《Deceive me, Marry me》 Chapter 1： There is still a tea time outside the room to reach the battlefield! The lotus embroidery and gold hibiscus account was neatly hung by a pair of jade hooks. Under the account, a bronze mirror wrapped with passion flowers and sea beasts was showing a white face, clear eyebrows, bright lips and teeth. A very agile turn-Sheng Weiqiao, who was sitting in front of the dressing table, stood up: "Well, let''s go!" "A boy is going to come back today, isn''t he going to add another bead flower?" The maidservant Lu Qi, who was waiting for her dressing, said quickly, having been secretly pinched by her companion Lu Jin. Sure enough, Sheng Weiqiao sneered out loudly: "A small room outside! I just recognized it, and it was hard for me to dress up for him ?! Is he worth it?" Lu Qi and Lu Jinwei only dare not speak up-- Everyone knows that Sheng Weiqiao''s father Sheng Lan resigned in order to marry Feng''s family, and once sworn in public, no matter what the circumstances in this life, only Feng''s one person, no two hearts! As a result, the marriage that moved the county was only seventeen years old this year. Sheng Weiqiao had not yet passed his thirteenth birthday, and Sheng Lan resigned suddenly to bring back a son! Originally Feng had no children, Sheng Lan really wanted a descendant of his successor, and the Feng family was not unreasonable. The problem is that the person who is going to enter today is exactly seventeen years old. At his age, it was only after Lan Lan resigned that he had sworn with Feng Shanshan and he would have it! I can imagine the mood of both mother and daughter! Feng Shi took the news two days ago to take some luggage and take her daughter back to her mother''s house-Sheng Weiqiao refused. She felt that since her father had changed his heart, the mother and daughter walked away like this. With all my heart in mind, is it true that Jiuzhan is the main anti-passer? !! To leave, it should be from outside! That is why she refused to go to a foreign house with Feng and stayed alive for the sake of today''s meeting! But look at what she looks like, tell her father and father to hide their mother and daughter for many years! After yelling at the maid, Sheng Weiqiao unfurled his clothes, and after checking his appearance in the mirror again, Fang moved to the main hall. When she arrived at the church, the size and size of the Sheng family, except the big room, were all there, making people fragrant, and talking about it-there was no shortage of glee for their mother and daughter in the discourse. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao come in, including the old lady Mingshi, they all embarrassedly stopped. But Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s second son Bai, who hated Feng for a long time, could n¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Qiaoer is here? Auntie wants to congratulate you, and finally has an elder brother! Go out of the cabinet later! , There is always no one to rely on! " "My parents are full and my family is thriving, so I rely on it!" Sheng Weiqiao was too lazy to look at her with a snorting cry. "Which one do I rely on from outside? Eryi is from a small door and has no family. I''m used to it, just saying that everyone in the world is like you, and you can''t wait to climb up when you see someone ?! " "Big brother''s room, just listen to the big brother-what are you talking about ?!" Her second uncle Sheng Lansi saw the momentum is not right, and hurriedly refuted his wife. "We were called by big brother today for tea. " He opened the tea lid and sipped, and smiled at his niece. At this time, the old lady Mingming also greeted with a smile: "Qiaoer, come and sit with your grandmother!" The Sheng family was originally just a wealthy family. It can be one of the three powerful families in Nanfeng County, thanks to Sheng Lan''s resignation, and Sheng Lan''s resignation usually hurts his wife and daughter-even if it will Sheng Lan''s resignation to bring back an illegitimate child from the outside, angry After leaving his wife and angry with his daughter, before confirming that Feng''s mother and daughter were completely out of favor, these elders did not dare to offend Sheng Weiqiao. Otherwise, Sheng Lan resigned and turned his face, they may not have the Jinyiyushi now! According to the words, Mrs. Ming was seated beside Mrs. Ming, and Sheng Weiqiao scanned the elders and peers under his eyes, and saw that besides Bai Shi, there was a more or less flattering smile when he met his sight. Even Bai, who had just been stung by her, didn''t dare to look at her at the moment, and her heart was sour and astringent: "These people jealous of me like this only know that my father hurts me, but it ¡¯s a pity that such a good father, how to change it What changed? " She felt uncomfortable for a while, thinking about the current situation, and immediately awakened her spirits. If nothing happened, the confidant talked-the fox spirit and the outer room were about to arrive, and Sheng Weiqiao would be sad again, and he would never reveal a half in front of the mother and child !! The tea scene, a girl with a low eyebrow came in, and said: "Master and son have already entered the house!" The original hall was quiet, and all of a sudden, including the old lady Ming, all snorted, smiled, and did not squint, waiting with a breathless breath. Moments later, Sheng Lanci appeared in the door. He is less than forty this year. He is very tall, with a clean face, a straight face, and a short chin, trimmed neatly. He wears an indigo round neck shirt, a leather belt, and a soft soapy color. Alas, came in calmly and steadily¡ªlooking upwards after entering the door, it was not the stepmother, Mrs. Ming, but her daughter Sheng Weiqiao, and a loving smile suddenly appeared. To leave things as usual, Sheng Weiqiao must have smiled, but this time he glanced blankly at him and cast his eyes behind him. It is not the expected outer room of Yanshi Meixing''s enchanting ecstasy. It''s a black shirt boy. Seeing that he was 16 or 7 years old, he had already resigned almost as high as Sheng Lan, but he was thinner. He was fair-skinned and pale to pale, as if he didn''t see the sun all year round, but the sword eyebrows flew into the stern, eyes cold, stars, straight nose, bright thin lips, and beautiful appearance without losing the man''s healthy masculine, full of vitality. At this moment, his mouth is slightly hooked, his smile is light, but it makes people feel like a spring breeze-if he is not his father''s outside room, Sheng Weiqiao will also like him very much based on his appearance. But this time she rubbed the tea bowl in her hand, but only gave a cold glance! The young man was surprisingly keen¡ªSheng Weiqiao''s eyes swept over him, and he quickly turned his head! "This must be a sister?" The brother and sister stared at each other for a moment, and Sheng Weiqiao was about to show his disgust, but the young man smiled at her friendly and rejoiced, "Sister really looks as beautiful as I think , Gentle and amiable! " Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t eat this set: I thought I would be your good sister as a good brother? Pooh! She was iron-faced, and she set the tea bowl on the case, coldly: "Who is your sister ?! Everyone in Nanfeng County knows that my mother has only one daughter, and you know where to fight that day, count me." What brother? !!! I don''t know what it means! " The sharp and disdainful gaze looked around the young man back and forth, and then turned his eyes to Sheng Lan''s words, humming, "De Rong works, led by Germany. When he met for the first time, he was blunt and looks. Mother Xiao, it ¡¯s no wonder that you came here in the first place? ¡± "Isn''t this my sister?" The young man apparently heard what she said, alluding to the fact that her biological mother relied on beauty. Quoting Sheng Lan''s remarks, Fang had his own birth¡ªhe frowned, and his eyes were on the Sheng family. The lady passed by by herself, and estimated that she should have acknowledged her age, and turned to Sheng Lan''s words in confusion. "Don''t you say that my sister is always gentle and virtuous and speaks quietly, why is it so fierce?" The words did not fall, the church was silent! "However, Qiao Qin was taken care of by the big room. Sheng Lan resigned to treat her like this!" Mrs. Ming and others were drinking tea dignifiedly, and they were very excited. It''s not a good stubble, the outside room will talk to the uncle as soon as she meets her--the excitement today is worth watching! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 2： Sheng Da: My daughters good, I cant finish it ... Sheng Weiqiao smashed the tea bowl in disappointment: "Junk! Try again!" The young man looked at the tea bowl that was flying head to head, without thinking about it, his eyes were stricken by Sheng Lan''s remarks that were unprepared. "Oh!" During the tea splash, the tea bowl fell to the ground and fell apart! Sheng Lan''s remarks on tea leaves: "..." Mrs. Ming and his party: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!" Sheng Weiqiao: "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "Master, are you okay?" Everyone cast their eyes on the culprit, but saw the young man generously take out the puppet and wipe out Sheng Lan, and wiped his face with concern, "You too, look Come to the tea bowl, why don''t you hide? Fortunately, this tea is not hot, or you are not going to be injured? " Sheng Lan said quietly and swallowed his mouth: Wouldn''t I need to hide at all? !! He endured, but Sheng Weiqiao was about to be furious--she was stunned for a while by the young man''s shame, stood up, ran down the corner of the skirt, and ran down first, and asked Sheng Lan to say, "Do you matter?" After seeing Sheng Lan''s expression of relief, she hurried to the teenager without saying a word, "You ..." In the end, I''m used to being a female show, Sheng Weiqiao is so angry and can''t think of any curse words, just cuts his teeth, "You are so brave !!!" This time, the boy did not talk about Sheng Lan to stop the disaster. He stood there and suffered a kick from her, and still smiled: "The old man is too old to inevitably react. The sister is intelligent, sensible, filial, gentle, gentle, Thoughtful, clever, beautiful, tolerant ... it is time to be considerate of his elderly! " In his kung fu, Sheng Weiqiao was so full of luck that he kicked a pair of white silk trousers under his black gown full of imprints. Rao was so reluctant that he looked around panting and wanted to find a good one. Things-everyone in this synagogue was a little overwhelmed, but her seven-year-old cousin Sheng Weiyi always respected her sister, and when she saw this, she held a high-footed crane chi from the side with the enemy and handed it over with a bottle of spring garlic! "Weiyi!" Sheng Weiyi''s father and mother, the three masters of Shengjia and his wife almost vomited blood, and were about to get up and stop, but Sheng Lan, who was so cold and sweating, had been busy grabbing the garlic bottle, staring at the chaos. Niece, hiding the bottle behind her and grinning at her daughter, "Guy, guess what did your father bring you back this time out?" He had wanted to use this topic to draw his daughter''s attention, and he could allay his anger if he was in despair. Who knew that Sheng Weiqiao didn''t look at him and sneered, and pointed at the young man: "This is still a question? What do you bring back? Are you here! " "..." Sheng Lan swallowed his mouth again, and continued to laugh. "Dad wasn''t talking about a sleeping crane, but a dagger. Didn''t you want the dagger in your grandfather''s study last time? Just that The knife is too heavy for the girl, and it is not convenient to carry it, and my father wants to get you a better dagger ... " Speaking of this, the young Sheng Heihe suddenly showed the wrong color, while Ren Shengwei Qiao shouted, and smiled and said with a smile: "Originally, my father left the dagger left by my mother first for my sister? You said earlier, I still Will hesitate for so long? " "You actually gave me something from the outside room?" Sheng Weiqiao heard it, almost furious, and said madly, "You don''t feel dirty, I feel sick after thinking about it-and you! Your mother is left to you Keep your stuff away, less to stain the place where I live, not to stain my eyes !!! " Sheng Weiqiao said more and more sad. Although she was very dissatisfied with Sheng Lan''s resignation and brought back Sheng Sleeping Crane, she just fell down the tea bowl and saw Sheng Lanci being pulled by her son to make a shield. She was still very worried. In the end, this father was brought into the door by a son who was brought into the door under the eyes of everyone. He didn''t say a word of blame, but he blocked him from venting himself! This time, I would like to coax myself with things from the outside room. Think about Sheng Lan''s resignation before. Which one of my gifts for my daughter was not one of choice and exhaustion? Today ... now ... She glared at Sheng Lan with tears in her eyes, and stomped Sheng Sleeping Crane hard again, cutting her teeth: "Your father and son are deep in love! I will not hinder your eyes!" She didn''t care about Sheng Lan''s resignation, she raised her sleeve to cover her face, and went away crying. "This is a sleeping crane. His teacher has given him the word Hengshu. Because of his discomfort, he took it back and took a photo." Sheng Lan resigned and saw his daughter go away, distressed, and hurriedly introduced his son. Then, he said, "Mrs. Lao remembers these days, and now I will see that the old lady must not be too tired!" The meaning of the following sentence is to omit all the links of greetings and tea worship, suggesting that Mrs. Ming and others can go. Although very unruly, Mrs. Ming and others had to leave¡ªthe old lady Sheng was violent and eccentric. He likes the oldest son, Sheng Lan, who resigned first. When he went out to visit a friend the other day, he explained it. Everything is subject to the arrangement of Sheng Lan''s resignation, including Mrs. Xu Xianming''s resignation, and Sheng Lan''s resignation must be followed! If anyone dares to disobey, when Sheng Sheng returns, he will teach him to be a man himself! "Although I can''t see how the old master ends, but Joe has left." Mrs. Ming and her team comforted themselves. "The scene just now saw the end from the beginning, and this little half-day tea was not in vain!" Watching them leave, Sheng Lan resigned to chase her daughter, remembering the matter of talent, and could not help but question Sheng Sleeping Crane: "You know that dagger is an ancient object that I spent a thousand or two silver, deliberately scoured, what do I do? Tell my sister-in-law that your mother left you ?! " Had it not been for Sheng Heihe''s dismantling of the stage, Sheng Weiqiao would not have been taken away! He didn''t want to look at Sheng He with a smile, and said slowly, "Smart, sensible, filial, gentle, considerate, smart, beautiful, and tolerant?" Seeing Sheng Lan''s remarks, his old face flushed, and his lips became even more playful. "You vowed at the beginning that the above virtues cannot yet describe your maidservant in case, it is almost the only lady in the world, so I came After this family, you must not bully her? Huh? " Everyone in the hall just thought that he was sleeping shamelessly? The real shame is definitely Sheng Lan''s resignation! Such a fierce and hot girl, thanks to his description, all the virtuous women and filial pie can not be compared together in the past, and they have been told along the way that they must not bully this girl, so that he really thought he would have A tender and cowardly sister like Shui Jiao! The results of it? Just now Sheng Lan took away the vase and looked at Sheng Weiqiao''s momentum, he could kill him on the spot! Such a tigress, Sheng Lan could even describe her as a little white rabbit! ¡ª¡ªSheng Hehe has never seen such a brazen person! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 3： Attacking outer room Sheng Weiqiao crying all the way back to the backyard, never knowing what happened after he left. But if she knew it, she might not feel consolation-she ran into the inner room in three steps and threw herself into the tent and cried for a moment! The follow-up Lu Qi and Lu Jin could not persuade how to persuade them. Think of the young lady who served her. The landing is the love of her father and her mother. I usually look at the flowers in the court and frown, frowning up and down nervously, for fear of her sadness, when did you suffer such a grievance today? Listening to the cry, the two girls also saddened her, and couldn''t help crying together! In this way, after a short while, I finally came to the resignation of Zhu Xi Xiaozhu''s Sheng Lan. Only when I entered the gate of the hospital, I heard the sound of screams from the face-he only told his daughter that he had come back, and did something unthinkable. She rushed into the boudoir with a soft foot, and Sheng Weiqiao was lying on the plain dark cloud pattern pillow, although she was crying, but she was very clear. Sheng Lan resigned his heart and put it in his stomach, watching the two girls who were still kneeling on their feet and pulling their throats. He lifted his feet and stumbled up: "What''s crazy, blue?" "Dad doesn''t look good to me, just come at me, why bother with my daughter-in-law?" Who knew that his foot was so stupid that her two daughters were timid, but her daughter was like a cat with a tail on her tail. Jumping up, she said loudly, "Why do you refer to Sanghuai this way and say directly that this family can''t tolerate our mother and daughter, and let us get out of here?" Sheng Lan almost cried: "Well, dad has always regarded your mother and daughter as eyeballs, how could it not be able to tolerate you? Let alone let you roll-father just rolls on his own, then I can''t tell you to roll on ! " "We didn''t ask you to get out, didn''t you go out and get a son ?!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t eat his sweet words. She talked a lot about this kind of words. She used to believe it for herself. A good father is proud, and today I know what my aunt said, "If you listen to the words of a man, you just lose, really, you lose." "Sleeping Crane had been seriously injured before, and there was no suitable person to take care of him, and Dad was really uneasy ..." Sheng Lan resigned under his daughter''s angry look, and said more and more quietly, finally shouted, " In short, in the future, when he divides his family business, he will pick everything first, and it will be his turn to pick the rest! " He thought he was saying this, should his daughter take a break? I didn''t want Sheng Weiqiao to hit the pillow directly on his head, and he jumped like a thunder: "Cooperating with you, we think that our mother and daughter only have yellow and white things !!!" Her mother-in-law, Feng''s boudoir, is a sister-in-law of the high door of the Feng family in the county-speaking of the Feng family is a long-established influence in Nanfeng County, the Sheng family is at best a rising star. At the time when Sheng Lan resigned and proposed to his relatives, the door of Sheng''s family was far worse than that of Feng''s family. If Feng''s family saw him sincerely, he would never give him his daughter! In the end, Sheng Lan resigned, thinking that his wife and daughter were afraid of Sheng Hehe entering the door and thinned the property of the big house, so opposed? !! Sheng Weiqiao was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, he trembled and said, "It''s just that your Sheng family didn''t give our mother and daughter a penny. With the makeup of my mother when she came out, our mother and daughter would have eaten it for ten lives !!! As good as staring at something in your hand ?! " When Sheng Lan resigned, he woke up and said something wrong, and was about to explain, but Sheng Weiqiao didn''t listen to it, and turned around and instructed the two girls to pack up, "Mother is right! Such a home, what else is there to fight for? Fighting? Go back to your home early and ask them to help you build a house. From now on, our mother and daughter are better off for each other than to endure humiliation here! " "Well, listen to your dad! Listen to your dad!" Sheng Lan said he was about to vomit blood, pulled his daughter and coaxed and persuaded, but Sheng Weiqiao ignored it, and only directed the girl to take care of the cage. Father and daughter, you say you, I say mine, poor Lu Qi and Lu Jin listen to neither of them, they can only do this for a while, do that, and make a mess! This was so lively in the Boudoir, and the little girl who came here had to raise and raise the voice of the obituary: "Master, Miss Er, Mrs. Xuan Yu''s wife sent someone and said that they had sent a batch of clothing underneath. Please Miss Two to pick it out! " ¡ª¡ªNanfeng County now has three major families, but previously there were only two, namely Xuan Yu''s and Feng''s. This will invite Sheng Weiqiao''s so-called old wife Xuan Yujia. In fact, it was her aunt Xuan Yufeng. Xuan Yu Feng was seven years older than Feng Yinlu. Her husband was Xuan Yule, the former owner of Xuan Yujia. . Although helpless Xuan Yule was quite talented, he was incapable of doing things. Rao is Xuan Yu''s family with support from his family. He also gave birth to exquisite thoughts, and he was not unduly wronged after marrying! This is also one of the reasons why Feng Jianing would marry her and choose a sincere son-in-law when Feng Yin appeared in the court. Fortunately, in the first two years, Xuan Yu Feng finally killed her husband, helped her son to the position of homeowner, and became an old lady, but it was a comfortable life! At this moment, someone was sent to pick up the niece, and what to say about the clothes? The fool knows that it must be for the sleeping crane, but Feng''s all went back to her mother''s house. Her eldest sister is not good enough to come to the door on this eye joint. Make excuses to call the niece over to ask the situation. "What kind of cloth do you want, just tell your dad, why bother your aunt?" Sheng Lan said he knew that his aunt was a fat powder hero who was killed in the backyard. He had a lot of thought, compared with his wife and daughter. The world is different. My wife and daughter add up to the same land. Now my wife runs back to my family and my daughter is angry again. If I tell my auntie to see the two, will God know how my auntie will teach her daughter? So he quickly stopped, "Why dad take you to the shop now?" Although Sheng Weiqiao had said that he was going to leave, he was so entangled in his heart that he really just left, but he still refused to give up the big house to the Sheng sleeping crane. Now I heard that my aunt came to invite me, I was in the middle of my heart, and secretly said that I could take advantage The opportunity to ask my aunt for a good idea is to say immediately: "My aunt wants to give me something, but not to you, what do you say to me!" Saying that she didn''t even care about Sheng Lan''s resignation, she urged Lu Qi to call someone to set up a car, and after changing to the screen, she changed out of her dress and led Lu Jin to walk all the way to the place where she boarded the car. Lvqi stood stiffly beside the car and saw her coming, seeing the savior: "Miss Er!" "What''s the matter?" Sheng Weiqiao was in a bad mood, and asked as she raised the skirt and got on the car-she lifted the curtain, suddenly suddenly! Enraged! In the carriage, Sheng Sleeping Crane changed into a green-bottomed tulle embroidered round-neck blouse and a leather belt. The neat ink hair was neatly inserted with a short sheep''s fat jade, which became more beautiful and beautiful. Clearly. He was sitting in the seat of Sheng Weiqiao with a big heart, and saw her come in with a friendly grin: "Sister good! I heard that you are going to your aunt, thinking that I have n¡¯t met my aunt, why do n¡¯t you just bring me go with?" He said leisurely, "I heard that Xuan Yu''s family was rich in Nanfeng County, and his aunt Feng''s family is also a giant in the city. I must have taken a grand shot. This meeting etiquette will not disappoint me!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 4： On Pig Teammates Sheng Weiqiao has never seen such a brazen person! !! !! As soon as the outside room entered the house, she said in public that she was fierce, and then pulled her dad as a shield, and followed her to leave her¡ªin Sheng Weiqiao''s view, they do n¡¯t say that they do n¡¯t share the same sky, and they are absolutely hostile. ? Still wishing to go to Xuan Yu''s house with her so that she could get a sum from her aunt? !! Sheng Weiqiao now suspects that the outside room that seduced her father is probably not a fox spirit¡ªonly a gifted son like a rhino demon and a demon can give birth to such a skinny son! "Miss Er, he wants to follow you to Xuan Yu''s house, why not take him with you?" Just as she was about to break out, Lu Jin quietly clinged to her ears. "What kind of means do you want to declare to your old wife, this man has arrived at the husband? He followed, and the old lady had a way to judge him! " Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes brightened, and he glanced at the sleeping sleepy crane, thinking, "Now make you laugh now, I''ll see if you can smile!" Who knew that half a while later arrived in the backyard of Xuan Yu''s house, Sheng Sleeping Crane was not much, Sheng Weiqiao stopped first: "Maternal grandmother? Big aunt? Second aunt? Aunt-how are you all here?" "It''s not the sin that was brought back only for your father ..." Mrs. Feng''s old lady Zhan''s old age, it is inevitable that her old eyes will faint. She didn''t realize that the young man behind her granddaughter was not a servant. Fortunately, her eldest daughter Xuan Yu Feng saw that it was wrong and cut it off in time: "Your father is really so! A good child, told us earlier, and picked up the Sheng family earlier. Your brothers and sisters grew up together. Wouldn''t it be better to hide it secretly, as if your mother-in-law was a tigress, and you should have made the child suffer for years! Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and had not spoken yet. Sheng Sleeping Crane turned away from behind her with a smile, and said generously, "This must be an aunt! I just heard my sister say that her aunt is dignified, gentle and loving. Seeing it now, it really deserves its reputation! " Immediately after introducing himself, "The junior sleeping crane, the word Hengshu, is the son of Sheng''s parents'' room. Today, after admitting his ancestors, he came with his sister and met the elders!" Zhan Shi and others looked at the expression of the fool and looked at Sheng Weiqiao: What did you bring him to? !! Sheng Weiqiao: ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­! However, Sheng Heihe didn''t intend to let go of her, and smiled, "I don''t invite you today, I can''t prepare gifts for your elders, I also ask the elders! Of course, the elders are embarrassed to take the ceremony." ...... This is not to remind everyone, don''t forget to give him a greeting! Zhan''s hated this outside room that had blocked her daughter and granddaughter, so she didn''t want to give him any benefit. However, in the eyes of everyone, she didn''t want to let people talk about Feng''s narrowness. Under the hint of Feng, In the end, I still hated to pick a piece of jade, and said dryly: "Take it!" She took the lead, and Sheng Weiqiao''s two aunts, Le''s and Wu''s, naturally followed suit. However, the Feng family did not expect that Sheng He will come today. How can they prepare for a special ceremony? They wear a lot of accessories, but many things are not suitable for men. I ca n¡¯t stop learning Zhanshi, and admire them one after another¡ª¡ªSheng Hehe received a piece of thanks and thanked him. He was very pleasing to the eye, articulate, sweet words came to his hands, and always smiled and welcomed people. When he was younger, Wu Shi Subconsciously, he gave him a smiley face, and was glared by her mother-in-law before she realized that she was wrong, and she coughed a few times to calm her face. Sheng Weiqiao was so intolerable that he felt unbearable. He stomped his feet and was about to go up to give him a good look. Sheng Sleeping crane stuffed the last piece of jade into his sleeve, but he was holding her fist just before the attack. He smiled and said, "Auntie I called my sister to make my sister pick the clothes. I am ashamed of all the elders, but I do n¡¯t dare to ask for it! I do n¡¯t dare to disturb the elders ¡¯and sister ¡¯s leisure. Go to the garden and pick up my sister later! " After talking about it, Xuan Yushe walked out inexplicably¡ªXuan Yushe is the only son of Xuan Yu Feng, and the current owner of Xuan Yu''s house, when he heard the words, he could n¡¯t laugh or cry, but he was not Sheng Weiqiao and he could n¡¯t do it. In public, the behavior of Sleeping Crane''s face was helpless and he was pulled out. After the two men left, Sheng Weiqiao and the other family''s eyes widened and their eyes narrowed for a long time, and they all agreed: "That kid is crazy!" "What''s the use of saying that people are crazy?" Zhanshi said angrily. "Only one by one, everyone smiled warmly and smiled ..." Hearing Wu''s guilty conscience here, he just shrank his head-just after Zhan''s paused, he continued, "Is it cursing to curse now?" "Mother, can you calm down?" Xuan Yu sighed, beckoned and called the niece to sit beside him, and made people go outside to look at it. Don''t call Sheng Sleeping Crane and drag Xuan Yu to run Come back and listen to the feet, this is the way, "He was brought by Qiaoer, why should we give Qiaoer a face?" Sheng Weiqiao simply wanted to vomit blood: "Auntie, what kind of face do you give me? The reason why I brought him here is to ask you to help him clean up?" The results of it? There is nothing wrong with Sheng Sleeping Crane, but a lot of jade pendants have been harvested! Sheng Weiqiao now almost wants to hit a wall-is this outside room destined to defeat her? Since this person entered the door, Sheng Weiqiao simply succumbed and then succumbed. Fortunately, Zhanshi understood her and heard her carry her granddaughter into her arms. She said, "We have a bad heart!" "Well, grandmother, why are you and your auntie here with your auntie?" Sheng Weiqiao was still very coquettish in front of those close to him. He was distressed by Zhan''s heart, and lost a lot of anger, remembering to ask, " Did you come to pick the clothes? " "When have you been picking any clothes?" Zhan Shi heard the words, sighed, and said helplessly, "It''s not your unsatisfied mother! After I went back, I closed myself in the room for two days before seeing people and showing us Worried! But ask her what she plans to do in the future, and she has no idea, but she will not listen to any of the methods we give her! She talked too much and complained about our troubles. What do you mean by that? This is not the door of this outside room. We want to ask your aunt to make an excuse to call you over and ask what is the situation, and then let us discuss it, so that your mother and daughter will not suffer a loss? " There is a reason why he did not call Sheng Weiqiao directly to the Feng family: Feng''s family returned to his mother''s house before Sheng Sleeping Crane came in. Today, when Sheng Sleeping Crane returns, if Sheng Weiqiao is called to Feng''s family, even if it is Feng''s Name instead of Feng''s name, anyone will also joke that Mrs. Sheng Jia is nostalgic for Sheng Jia, but she will pack things and leave as soon as she has the news-this is not a pretense? Xuan Yu Feng''s is not the same, she is Feng''s sister, caring for her sister and her nephew is taken for granted. Originally, this plan was very good. Whoever wanted to get there, Sheng Sleeping Crane actually came with Sheng Weiqiao! In this way, the Feng family originally wanted to remain calm! Now even the old lady, Zhan Shi, came to Xuan Yufu quietly to hear the news. What pretentiousness was there? Blind people can see that their eyebrows are burning, right? After listening to the story, Sheng Weiqiao just felt indescribable¡ªZhan ¡¯s and other people ¡¯s faces were not very good-looking, or he was anxious to Feng ¡¯s spirit and said, ¡°What is the situation of Sheng family today, Qiao Er tell us?¡± "That''s not the case!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, grumbled, and talked about the passage, "... I wanted to get him out of the car. Later, the girl-in-law said that it was good to lead him over to ask his aunt to help him. This allows him to come together. Whoever wants to call your aunt a few misunderstandings, but told him to make money as he wished! " Xuan Yu Feng''s mouth pouted, forbearing, and forbearing again, and finally did not hold back, sneer: "An ancient poem says that spring silkworm is to the end of the dead silk, I think your mother and daughter are stupid enough to die to be happy ! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 5： My sister cannot be so stupid! Xuan Yu''s voice didn''t fall, Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t been wronged yet, Zhan''s rushed first, and he stretched out his sleeves and reached out to twist the eldest daughter, and said, "What do you say!" "Mother, don''t make a mess!" Xuan Yu impatiently let it pass, and shot the case, "I''ll be honest: my sister has no son, no matter how good Qiao Er, she will be worthy in the future-now Sheng Lan resigned I did n¡¯t complain, I did n¡¯t accept it, I just brought back an outer room, and I did n¡¯t even bring it back. Where is this matter to be judged? It must be to persuade him to be considerate! ¡± "When Sheng Lan resigned, when he asked to marry him, he vowed that nothing would happen to him!" Zhan said, "If he doesn''t say that, he can get back to the outside room, or accept it. Even though I feel sorry for my daughter and granddaughter, there is nothing to talk about! But he could not make such an oath in public. Why can''t our family reason with him? " He also said, "Not to mention that it''s not time to drink, even if there is no child in the future, the second and third bedrooms in Sheng''s house are not without a son. Does he have one after another ?! No more, give us heartbreaking, Is n¡¯t that the name of the child whose name is Sheng !? " "It''s a poor family, but whoever is a bit of a strong man is willing to get involved? Just to extend the blood of Sheng''s family room, he must be wronged by Qiao''er''s marriage? Sheng Lan''s resignation is reluctant! But who doesn''t want to Are things left to the flesh and blood? "Xuan Yu Feng said disapprovingly," especially the Sheng family was simply Sheng Lan''s resignation alone, he dedicated to the official to return to take over the ancestral industry, after so many years of hard work, but finally had to make marriage clothes for others Are you willing to change your mother? " Zhan''s mute. Sheng Lan resigned as a serious scholar, and also entered the Hanlin Academy. He should have made some achievements in the court. He did n¡¯t want to be sick, so he did n¡¯t feel relieved. He returned to his hometown to show his filial piety, and saw that his stepmother was incompetent with his younger brother and sister. To the official. From then on, she took care of her family and managed her family business. As a result, Twenty years later, I developed what was originally a wealthy household of ordinary wealthy households and developed into one of the three great families in Nanfeng County. With such hard work, how many people are willing to give to nephews unless they really have no son? "But in the end it is his fault ..." Zhan Shiwu''s dissatisfied words were interrupted by Xuan Feng''s understatement: "He is faulty, but mother, do you intend to let your sister live with that Shenglan?" If we want to get away with each other, then the two of us should go to Shengjia to make a big fight together, severely humiliate Sheng Lan and resign, and even the two should work together to suppress Shengjia. " "But if you still plan to let your sister continue to be Mrs. Sheng''s family, it will be a big deal. How can your sister and Qiaoer live in Sheng Family?" When this question was asked, Zhan was speechless, and when he saw his granddaughter also lingering there, he couldn''t help feeling sadness and hugged her and cried loudly: "My poor heart!" Seeing the situation with Wushi, Le''s busy crying with her mother-in-law also said: "Why are we children suffering so hard ..." "Sheng Lan''s resignation has always followed her sister in every possible way, but this time before the outside room entered, the sister packed up and returned to Feng''s house, and has not returned yet!" Xuan Yu Feng waited for a while and saw that they did not stop Meaning, can only raise their voices to attract their attention, "Rao is so, isn''t Sheng Shenghe entering the door yet? So now Qiaoer, you''re making a noise again, except for making a joke you fall out of favor, what use do you think? " Sheng Weiqiao was so disappointed as to say something, and he couldn''t help but burst into tears: "That aunt''s meaning is that I can only live by looking at the face of the outside room? What''s the point of living like this? It''s better to die! " "You ca n¡¯t go the narrow way!" Zhan Shi heard her, her face was so scared, and she cried and cried, "Woohoo ... your father is so ruthless! How can it be so many years? How can a daughter who is raised by a sweetheart baby say no, no more ?! " In order to make up for his work and restore his impression of being with her mother-in-law, Wu cried even higher than her mother-in-law: "Uncle Sheng also gave the outside room the word ''Hengshu''. Doesn''t that mean that he is always special? Where is the evil seed? Pitiful, Joe, why are you having such a dad! " "..." Watching the four people crying again, Xuan Yu expressed no expression for a moment, suddenly rolled his sleeves, and struck the case with a heavy palm! The abrupt sound of the shooting shocked the four people who were crying attentively, and they suddenly cried together and looked at her blankly. "Mother! Now we are giving an idea to my sister and Qiaoer. Do you feel bad for Qiaoer, shall you cry when I''m done ?!" Xuan Yu Feng said angrily, "And you, Qiaoer-- Those who are 13 years old will be out of the cabinet in two years, knowing that we hurt you, and what are we saying in front of you, aren''t you deliberately using a knife to stab our hearts! No matter how ignorant you are Regardless of you, my aunt will scold you! " Seeing Sheng Wei Qiao heard tears again, Xuan Yu Feng secretly swallowed his mouth, and quickly said the business, "Your father must be sincere to your mother! Otherwise he would not need Feng''s family to bring Xuan Yu''s family. Why did Sheng Sleeping Crane enter the door today? The biggest problem now is actually not the outer room that has already passed the Ming Road, but the outer room that has not appeared to date! " "Counting the age of the outside room, it was before and after your father and your mother became married. You mother, you remember, how obsessed my sister was when Sheng Lan resigned?" Zhan''s groaned: "At that time, he really thought about Yinlu Zhaomu, and he decided to marry him. He still wanted to run eight times a day. I was really worried that Yinlu couldn''t hold it. Before he got married, he was coaxed by him. What happened ... " "Then it will end ?!" Xuan Yu Feng''s urge to spit blood and interrupted her with a loud voice. "At that time, Sheng Lan''s resignation was like a dream to his sister! In this case, you mother said He might take the initiative to join other women, let alone give birth to a sleeping crane ?! " "This ... is right!" Zhanshi and others looked at each other, "How did Sheng Shenghe come from here?" Xuan Yu Feng said with a sneer: "Does this still need to be said? It''s his biological mother''s ability! Sheng Lan''s resignation is not a bad stubble, he is ruthless. Who in Nanfeng County will not retreat ?! The two of us are relatives to him. In order to stop Sheng Jia and our two chambers from fighting against each other, they did not lose a lot when they joined forces to suppress him! " "The mother of Sheng Hehe not only conceived his child when he was most obsessed with his younger sister, but also gave birth to the child and raised him to adulthood, so that Sheng Lan resigned and brought back to Sheng Family in person-such a person, that is, I was all shocked. The two of you, mother and daughter, didn''t even realize that you didn''t say anything, but you could still breathe in with that sleeping crane! How stupid do you say you are ?! " "The old man is still facing his wife and the second lady." After seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s face turned pale, her girl-in-law Lvqi could not bear with Lu Jinxin, and bravely intervened, "Fang Cai also said that in the future, he would split his family business. At that time, let Miss Er first pick, and Miss Er will not give it to the son! " "I have seen a lot of small ways to retreat!" Zhanshi was happy when he heard his words, but Xuan Yu Feng sneered, his eyes weren''t raised, "Qiao''s mother and daughter are going back to their mother''s house and crying again. Noisy, over there, knowing the whole thing and not being aggrieved, all kinds of empathy! Forever, who do you think Sheng Lan''s resignation will be more distressed for? " Zhanshi wanted to vomit blood, and shot the case: "Then you have an idea ?! What does it mean for Jingfeng to talk here?" "I will send a few capable people to check what is going on in the outer room. How did you retire with Sheng Lan and gave birth to the Sheng Sleeping Crane!" Xuan Yu Feng said, unable to help. Counting the confusion of his sister and niece, "I have never heard of Sheng Lan''s resignation for so many years-suddenly a seventeen-year-old son came up, just because your mother and daughter were so stupid that they didn''t check it, and they got into trouble. It''s up! " "Speaking badly, in case your father is cheated, it''s not your brother at all, isn''t it wrong for your family to make such an injustice ?!" Xuan Yu Feng''s thought, did Dekong also check whether he and Feng Yinlu were the same sisters of the same father and mother? !! It is said that with her deep mind, her sister cannot be so stupid! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 6： Big Joe and Little Joe On this day''s trip to Xuan Yufu, Sheng Weiqiao can be said to have come out of trouble! On the way back, thinking of the rebuke I heard at my aunt today, the more she wanted to get angry, even Sheng Sheng didn''t want to go back, wondering whether she should go to Feng''s family directly to see her mother¡ªthe carriage stopped suddenly, waiting Sheng Weiqiao was furious, and a sweet voice rang outside the car: "Big Joe?" "Xiao Qiao?" Sheng Wei Qiao was angry and happy when she heard her voice. She had hurriedly got up, lifted the curtain and got out of the car, holding the bright purple eyes of the girl next to the car, and asked cheerfully, "How do you Will it be here? Aren''t you saying you''re coming next month? " The girl stretched her fingers and squeezed her cheeks, angrily: "Nothing! Call my cousin, what little Joe!" ¡ª¡ªThis is Shen Jiuniang, the daughter of Sheng Weiqiao''s aunt Sheng Lanxin, two years older than Sheng Weiqiao. They are their uncle and cousins. Speaking of their size, Joe also has an allusion: The two cousins ??were not in the same place since childhood. When Sheng Weiqiao was five or six years old, Sheng Lanxin brought his children back to his mother''s province, and Fang first met. After the elders were introduced at that time, Shen Jiuniang called Sheng Weiqiao "Little Qiao" according to her usual habit of calling her sisters. As a result, she hoped that Sheng Weiqiao, who had grown up, would quit and jumped off, "You are young! You are Xiaoqiao!" Seeing this, Shen Jiuniang changed her mouth and called her big Joe¡ªSheng Weiqiao was satisfied, and called her cousin ¡°Little Joe¡± in revenge. So, my childhood joke has been shouting till now. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t take the cousin''s wrath to heart at this moment, only took her hand, and was pleasantly surprised, "Did you come alone first, or did your aunt and cousin come?" Shen Jiuniang was about to answer, but she glimpsed a cousin of a sixteen-seven-year-old looking down in her cousin''s carriage. Nowadays, it ¡¯s not bad for men and women to travel in the same car. , Pointing at him, and asked, "Big, Big Joe, who is this?" "What are you going to do with it?" Sheng Weiqiao looked back, but Sheng Sleeping Crane came out, and he couldn''t help lowering his face and yelling, "Can you still want to meet my cousin for a gift ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane Quandang didn''t hear her satire, he dressed his robes, smiled at Shen Jiuniang, and couldn''t say Feng Shenjun Lang: "I just heard my sister say aunt, is this the aunt''s cousin? I''m Sheng Sleep Crane, the word Hengshu, only returned to Sheng family today. " "It turned out to be a cousin!" Shen Jiuniang was surprised, and looked at Sheng Weiqiao, who was upright, and lifted her skirt, and stepped forward to see Sheng Sleeping Crane¡ªshe saw that her cousin didn''t like Sheng Sleeping Crane very much, but all eyes were on her eyes. However, she is not good enough for this cousin''s face, or even if Sheng Lan would not say anything, her parents knew she would blame her for being rude. "Cousin looks like a really gentle and amiable girl!" Sheng Sleeping Crane waved her hand, motioned her to get up, and found out a flawless piece of sheep fat beautiful jade from her sleeve, and said kindly, "I do n¡¯t know today When I met you, I didn''t prepare anything. Take this piece of jade to play! " Shen Jiuniang knows that her grandmother is a capable person, she is really entangled in the waist, and her son is not rich. Even if the sleeping room is outside the door that she only entered today, there is definitely no shortage of money, so although I can see that this piece of jade is very valuable, No excuses, blessed again: "Thank cousin." "I''m going around, your sister is going to tell me, I''ll send you back again!" Sheng Sleeping Crane nodded at her, and looked at Sheng Weiqiao with flushed eyes, then turned to leave. After he left, Shen Jiuniang asked his cousin, "What happened to you?" "This jade pendant was only given to him by my auntie!" Sheng Weiqiao''s teeth were rattling loudly¡ªif it wasn''t for Lu Qi and Lu Jin remembering Xuan Yu''s instructions, she would have been pulling her sleeves all the time, she was early Just rushed up, was that shameless meal in the street? !! "I''ll give it back to your aunt again!" Shen Jiuniang asked clearly, but couldn''t help crying and sorrowing Yu Pei into Sheng Weiqiao''s hands. "I didn''t mean that." Sheng Weiqiao pushed back to her, and Feng''s family was always generous. Her aunt didn''t lack such a jade pendant-after all, she just felt wronged! The two cousins ??gave each other back and forth, and finally Shen Jiuniang still reluctantly accepted it, but it was inevitable that it felt a little hot: "This cousin ... is too much!" Even Sheng Weiqiao''s attitude towards him was not good. Sheng Sleeping Crane entered the door in the end. He didn''t say anything about being low-minded, but he still had trouble with his sister-in-law. Shen Jiuniang was very impressed with him. I thought this My cousin looked at the appearance of a beautiful young boy. Why did he give birth to a pair of chicken belly, and not to mention the difference? Just saying that Sheng Weiqiao was four years younger than him, could he not let his sister be a brother? But this kind of granddaughter of her Sheng family was not very easy to say. When she saw Sheng Wei Qiao Wu hated herself, she turned her mind and pointed to the shop behind her: "My mother, they are all resting in Sheng family, I remember this The home-made sugar cakes came out specifically to buy. I didn''t want them to sell out a drawer. I had to wait outside. I didn''t expect to see your carriage¡ªhow about it? Come with me and see if the next drawer is steamed. No?" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at the signboard and said, "Xiao Qiao, you remember their sugar cake, but I prefer the chestnut cake made by them, sprinkled with sunflower seeds, which is especially delicious!" "You like melon seeds on chestnut cakes. You obviously peeled melon seeds at home. You don''t like to eat them!" Shen Jiuniang ordered her forehead and smiled. "Every time I put melon seeds on the cake." Ren is rewarded after eating, which is also called love? " "That plum cake, I haven''t seen it before. I want to buy a new one. Try to buy two?" The two cousins ??had entered the shop and looked at the water cards hanging on the counter. Get up, "I don''t know if it was actually made of plum blossoms, or is it just made of plum blossoms?" After half a while, when the two went out, the girl behind them had already slid a dozen oily paper bags-after some buying and buying, Sheng Weiqiao''s mood was significantly better. After walking down the steps, she could not see Sheng Sleeping Crane left and right, Then of course I wouldn''t send someone to look for it. I was just going to suggest with Shen Jiuniang and go back. A pedestrian walking not far away, the head of the teenager saw her, and her eyes were bright! "Isn''t this Sheng''s sister?" The boy laughed and stopped the two sisters, staring at Shen Jiuniang who had shown the girl''s embarrassment, and then turned his eyes on Sheng Weiqiao, who was only revealed by Xiao He, and was intimate. "Sister, where did this come from? Are you going back? Would you like my cousin to send you a ride?" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at him, recognizing that it was Xuan Yu ¡¯s child¡ªher uncle cousin Xuan Yushe ¡¯s cousin Xuan Yuche¡ªcan''t help but ask: ¡°Why don''t you hide from me today?¡± She said this for a reason: Sheng Lan''s resignation to love his wife and daughter is famous, and Sheng''s family is basically Sheng Lan''s resignation and development, so everyone knows that Sheng Weiqiao, the only daughter who came out of the cabinet, Sheng Lan''s resignation would not move. She won''t be stingy if she doesn''t have a dowry. In this way, Xuan Yuche ¡¯s father was not the owner, and he did not have the opportunity to be the homeowner, and the children outside Xuanyu ¡¯s family were basically not divided into many things. How can he not fight Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s idea? However, he was unlucky. He quietly wrote a letter to Sheng Weiqiao at the end of last year. As a result, Sheng Jiaxia, who spent money to buy it, did not give the letter to Sheng Weiqiao, but he gave it to Sheng Lan resigned! Xuan Yuche''s end is self-evident-was resigned by Sheng Lan and told the auntie Xuan Yu Feng''s, he cleaned up! After the resignation, Sheng Lan also sent someone to warn him: If he stays away from his daughter in the future, Sheng Lan resigns to ensure that he does not end well! After that, Xuan Yuchepo made a bird that scared the bow for a while and saw Sheng Weiqiao immediately turned away from the distance. Today, she took the initiative to stop her, Sheng Weiqiao was not stupid, how could she not immediately think that this was due to the emergence of Sheng Sleeping Crane Let this person think that his status is not guaranteed, not as expensive as before? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 7： Dont ask me to marry you then! Sure enough, Xuan Yuche said with a smile: "I heard that my cousin is not very angry with your new brother today--couldn''t it hurt you?" Sheng Weiqiao and Shen Jiuniang both lowered their faces at the same time. Although the atmosphere is open now, it is offensive to say the word "heartache" on the street like Xuan Yuche: Is Shengweiqiao doing nothing with him? !! "My cousin has made a fortune recently and made clear the debts of Tianxiang Tower?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered and asked politely. "How else can I have the time to do other people''s affairs?" -Speaking of Xuan Yuche will give birth to a hook. Sheng Weiqiao''s thoughts are also because of his sexuality and joy, but he is a frequent visitor to Tianxiang Tower in the city. However, since Tianxiang Tower can occupy the top spot in the local ticker bar, the internal costs are certainly not ambiguous. As a cousin of the current homeowner, Xuan Yuche is usually affordable enough for Jin Yiyu, but he can''t do anything when he wants to grow up in Tianxiang Lou. But he really liked the girl inside, so he owed several accounts under the banner of Xuan Yu''s family. Later, Tian Xiang Lou saw that he had not paid for it, and went directly to Xuan Yu Feng. Xuan Yu Feng said very simply that Xuan Yuche was her nephew and not her son, and the two sides had already divided their families. This account Why do you want to give it to the father of Xuan Yu''s family? Xuan Yu Feng refused to give it, Xuan Yuche''s parents were angry and he refused to give up, and simply Tian Xuan Lou was afraid of Xuan Yu''s home, but did not dare to make Xuan Yu Che, but he was not allowed to enter the door, and three Cha Wu asked if he had money to pay back ... this is why Sheng Lan resigned him to stay away from his daughter. A lot of people knew about this in Nanfeng County. At the moment, Sheng Weiqiao mentioned it, and everyone around him laughed. "Don''t shame your face!" The entanglement with Tianxianglou was declared a humiliating shame that was regarded as a lifetime. When she heard that, she suddenly became furious. Regardless of the purpose of commencing Sheng Weiqiao, she thought about it and said, "Just you That mother, how many years has she been in the Sheng family, and I have n¡¯t given it to Grandpa. I was so jealous that I gave birth to you like this! I guess you ¡¯re almost the same. Both mother and daughter ca n¡¯t have a son. Goods-no matter how much dowry, is it rare to be a kid !!! " Sheng Weiqiao has been spoiled since childhood, and the people she has contacted are either very fond of her or respectful to her. His speech like Sheng Sleeping Crane has made her feel unbearable, not to mention Xuan Yuche''s torn face Insult? Tears burst into tears for a while, and he trembled, "What are you! Also worth marrying me! I forgot to ask for mercy when I was cleaned up by my aunt earlier, right? You look back and my aunt knows you today You are so rude, how can I show you colors! " "What other skills do you have except to sue?" Thinking of Xuan Yu Feng''s aunt, Xuan Yu Che''s hair burst for a moment, and he regretted that he had spoken too much, but at this moment in the public eye, his age was the best. Where can I bow my head to admit it? Simply tough to the end, sneer, "But it''s a pity that you will be able to dress up in front of your aunt in the future, and you have a son in the grand house, who is still scarce you? And see how poor you are in the future, until Don''t ask me to marry you then! " His words didn''t fall, and he was suddenly patted on the shoulders¡ªXuan Yuche turned his head back, but saw a handsome young man who seemed to be as old as he did not know when he stood behind him, pointing with a smile. Holding the tip of his nose, he asked, "You say that Shengjia Dafang has a son, do you mean me?" Xuan Yuche said, "You?" "I''m Sheng Sleeping Crane, and I just returned to Sheng Family today." Sheng Sleeping Crane whispered in his ear with a smile, "My sister is very fierce. I came back and was hit by a tea bowl-also OK, I can hide! " "It turned out to be Brother Sheng!" Xuan Yuche listened to this, and only said that he was displeased with Sheng Weiqiao. He came to the downstairs and was very happy, thinking that Sheng Lan had resigned as such a son, even if he was raised in a living room. Yes, can he not pass on all the property to him in the future? If you can have a good relationship with him and borrow a few tens of millions of silver in the future, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to come back! He shook his spirits and rejoiced, "Brother Sheng is so talented as Yu Xuanang, it is not an ordinary person at a glance! Sheng Weiqiao actually succeeded! Sure enough, the jealous woman gave birth to a vixen ..." He didn''t finish talking, and Sheng Shenghe, who had been smiling for a long time, gave him a punch in front of him without any warning! The young man looked at the skinny and beautiful, but had great strength, a punch that seemed to be an understatement, but Xuan Yuche''s nosebleed was splashing, dizzy and dizzy, and he fell to the ground directly! "Knowing that I am a talented person at Yu Xuanang, it is not an ordinary person! I dare to scold my sister, it is just looking for a pump!" Sheng Sleeping Crane ignored the surprises around him and took his hand to Xuan Yuche, who had not understood it, and raised his leg. , Stepped on his face again without mercy, and murmured, "I could n¡¯t help but smile at my sister when I entered the door, and she was smashed by her tea bowl; you scolded her in public, if nothing happened, this Doesn''t it seem like I''m worthless ?! " In order to prove his worth, Sheng Hehe''s feet were fierce, and he shot ruthlessly. Xuan Yu Che was so terrible that he called a ghost crying wolf. He lost three of his teeth alone¡ªFinally, Xuan Yu Che could n¡¯t care about his face or face. Now, holding his thigh in public, begging for tears with a snot and tears: "Brother Sheng! Brother Brother Sheng, oh no, I call your grandfather, Grandpa Sheng, you can spare the little ones! The little ones have no eyes, The small mouth is cheap, the small is not human ... ohh ... the small is really dying! " Sheng Hehe watched in disgust his nose on his white silk trousers, kicked him to the ground with one foot, wiped the bottom of his boots on him, wiped it clean, turned to Sheng Weiqiao, and immediately changed it Gentle face of vice spring weather and rain: "Sister, look?" "Look at my aunt, forgive him this time!" Sheng Weiqiao was announced that Che Yu was not very angry, but Xuan Yu Che at this moment was really sad to see and cry, and she was not ignorant. Everyone-just, why was it that she was so angry? !! Are all the nursing homes for dry rice? !! !! Be sure to calculate after returning! Silently swallowing blood, Sheng Weiqiao said reluctantly, reminded by two girls who couldn''t help pinching, "Thank you so much ... It''s getting late, let''s go back!" In the end, she still didn''t want to call her brother-but Sheng Shenghe''s face, could she compare? After hearing the words, she pressed her head without any notice, and said strangely graciously, "Why thank you, brother and sister?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and turned around, taking advantage of the pleated skirt with peacock tail feathers embroidered on the goose-yellow background to unfold the opportunity of people around him, stepping heavily on the foot of Sheng Sleeping Crane, crushed it Then, he was contented to leave, "Little Joe, let''s go back! It''s getting late, don''t worry your aunt!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 8： The male **** brother is coming over online Although she stepped on Sheng Hehe''s foot and returned home, Shen Jiuniang comforted her for a while, but Sheng Weiqiao still felt embarrassed. So after returning to Shengfu, she couldn''t even go back to the room to change clothes. She first shouted the manager in charge of the foreign hospital and screamed: "How do you choose the nursing home? One by one, like the dead, then Xuan Yu Che pointed at my nose and scolded my mother together, so many people looked at it, and they looked at it! Didn''t you see Sheng Sleeping Crane entering the door and thought that my life would not matter ?! " When she scolded her affairs like this, Sheng Lan resigned just to receive the news to comfort her daughter, and she was furious when she heard the words: "Jack! That''s what you did ?!" The clerk Weiwei only pleaded guilty¡ªSheng Weiqiao had to go to see his aunt''s family, and when seeing Sheng Lan resign, he shook his hands and walked away, returning to the room to change clothes. But she did not know what she was going to do, and the manager immediately explained: "Master, it is not the nursing home that sits and waits for Miss Two to be bullied, because they are planning to teach Xuan Yuche, but they see that the son has already gone to help Miss Two. Only wait and see. " Then he whispered, "After the son of the son gave the second son to the second, the second lady thanked the son specifically. Although the son was not called as the elder brother, the relationship between the two little masters has obviously eased a lot!" "What''s this!" Sheng Lan replied angrily. "It''s their fault to ask them to follow the surrender, so it''s their fault! Don''t say any reason. Everyone will get twenty sticks-less Not a stick! " The voice was low, "How do you know how to beat it, and go to the account to pay twenty-two silver for a bounty! And the next time I go out, I still ask them to follow!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know she was going to be fooled. She returned to Zhu Xixiaozhu where she lived, cleaned her face and let Lujin re-stab the double snails, decorated with coral coral begonia pearl flowers, and then inserted a pair of glazed steps. Bu Shatong''s body and pendant are made of glazed glass. The action reflects thousands of glory, and it is interesting to contrast with her plum blossoms, and she looks more muscular and new. I saw the embroidered magnolia flowers with narrow sleeves and short sleeves, the pink and gold skirts, and the turquoise and golden moire satin bundled out of the waist. After a while, I went to live with Mrs. Ming. Only after crossing the threshold at the Forbidden Snow Church, I heard a cheer, followed by Sheng Lanxin and smiled first: "Yo! Where is this little fairy, who lost her way and came to us by mistake? " "Aunt loves to make fun of me!" Sheng Weiqiao whispered, came forward to see everyone one by one, and then said sweetly, "Aunt came back early, I was stopped by Xiao Qiao outside today, I almost didn''t dare The letter! " ¡ª¡ªAt the beginning of next month, it will be Sheng Sheng''s birthday. In previous years, Sheng Lanxin would bring her husband and children back to her ancestors to celebrate the birthday of her dad. However, because she is also the head mother at her husband ¡¯s house, she ca n¡¯t get away with it, so it is the day before birthday. Or arrive in two days. This year came seven or eight days earlier than before, and Sheng Weiqiao was a little surprised when he was surprised. Sheng Lan heard it and laughed, "Isn''t it your cousin? She''s been fascinated by Dan Qing recently. I want to ask her to teach a good master. As a result, her suspect''s master is too old-fashioned. Think of your mother-in-law. Master, you know that she loves to stick to your mother when she was a child. Now that she has a reason, she is always asking me to bring her over to worship the teacher earlier. Although I have a lot of things at hand, I ca n¡¯t support her entanglement, so I have to leave in advance. Lest this little ancestor toss! " This is of course an excuse. In fact, after Feng returned to his family two days ago, Mrs. Ming sent someone to persuade him a few times. They were politely blocked by Mr. Feng''s family. Mrs. Ming was afraid that Sheng Lan would not be able to coax after she resigned, thinking With her daughter Sheng Lanxin, she always had a good relationship with her grandson Feng when she was not in the courtroom. Feng also always gave face to her aunt, and hoped to give Sheng Lan a rebuke, so she sent her a letter to return to her family earlier this year. This is also the old lady''s careful consideration: Sheng Lanxin is her biological daughter, but she is half-brother and sister. If Sheng Lanxin can help the brother, she will go with Sheng old grandmother herself, daughter. Is there anything I can ask for at the elder brother''s door? Sheng Weiqiao always does n¡¯t have to worry about everything. The city is naturally not deep. I did n¡¯t hear the twists and turns. I was very interested and asked Shen Jiuniang: ¡°How did Xiao Qiao suddenly like Danqing? Did n¡¯t you say you were the most annoyed? feel dizzy?" "Speaking and calling my cousin¡ª" Shen Jiuniang gave her a white look before she said, "Suddenly changed my mind?" He pointed to a newly inserted porcelain urn between them, reminding Sheng Lanxin, "Mother, the four brothers didn''t say, two urn, just happened to be one with Da Qiao?" "Look at my memory!" Sheng Lanxin snapped, and asked the girl to pick up a porcelain urn which was similar to Shen Jiu Niang''s concubine. "This was bought by Shiro when he went out and looked chic, not worth a few bucks Is just playing. " The porcelain urn is made like a urn, only one petal is opened, lifelike, and dewdrops are made on the petals-as Sheng Lanxin said, although porcelain is not worth much, it wins in novelty. Sheng Weiqiao took it for a while and immediately put it on his head, and smiled at Shen Shilang again: "Thank you cousin!" Shen Shilang looks very heroic, has thick eyebrows, big nose, wide nose, and very good temperament. He waved and said, "Cousin is very polite-I''m in a hurry, and I didn''t find anything good. I want to go in the second half of the year. Take a trip north and bring you fun again! " Sheng Weiqiao greeted him a few words, asked about the northern style, and talked to the Shen family son Shen Shilang, who was only six years old and had the opposite temperament to his brother, but he was very shy and did not say In a few words, I was embarrassed to hide behind Sheng Lanxin. Sheng Lan coaxed him for a while and he didn''t dare to come out. He had to be embarrassed and said, "I don''t know if I was thinking of another girl to accompany Jiu Niang when I was pregnant. Although this child is a boy, More restrained than a little girl''s house! " "I''ll be fine when I grow up, and I''m still young!" Madam Ming rounded the field. "You don''t often come here, and you haven''t seen Qiaoer very much, so your sister and brother are inevitably rusty." Speaking of the sky here, she was about to pass on the meal, but a girl came in to sue: "The old lady sent someone back and said that she had set off to catch up!" Mrs. Sheng''s old friend who visited this time lives in Cangwu County next to Nanfeng County. Although the two counties border, the county seat is separated by several days. Although the old lady was born in the army, she still refused to go out by car at this age. They are all riding horses, and it is very convenient to get on the road. However, the time is still less than ten days since his old man''s birthday, and it is indeed time to return. The old lady Ming Ming nodded slightly, and was about to let the girl-in-law put the letter in the room first, and then read it after dinner. However, the maid said, "Human who sent the letter, this time the old lady brought Ning Wei Hou Shizi to accompany him. This son seems to have something to do in our house, except to pay for the old woman on behalf of Old Ning Wei Hou. Some days. The old lady asked the old lady to prepare! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 9： Worried old lady Mrs. Sheng''s old friend visiting this time is Xu Baoting, the father of Xu Zijing, who is now Ning Weihou. These two elderly people met in the army when they were teenagers. In the years when they fought against Ruru in the northern Xinjiang, you blocked arrows for me, I was stabbed for you, and I owed more than one life to each other. The depth of friendship is conceivable. know. Even after he got older, the Xu family later sealed off Hou, but did not alienate, but became more and more intimate. Nevertheless, where is the gap between the lintels, how can the old lady Ming not be nervous? Even the family of the daughter who had just arrived had no intentions to greet, so he asked someone to ask Sheng Lan to resign and discuss: "I don''t know what that son is going to do, and whether our family can help. Furthermore, the family The yards are just ordinary. Do people live with them? " "Although Shizi is distinguished, but since he came back with his father, then he must have stayed as a junior." Sheng Lan resigned as a person who had been a scholar and a scholar in Hanlin. When he was in Changan, he also followed The Ning Weihou family took a picture and visited Hou Shizi as a guest, but there was no meaning to pay homage, and he didn''t care, "Clean up a few yards and let him choose by that time-in the end how his father and Xu Shibo fell in love The son remembered his elders, and he would n¡¯t show up if he was n¡¯t used to it. " Mrs. Ming''s answer to him was quite speechless: "Isn''t that a grieving grandfather?" "I have to give you a hoe, please, why do you think he is too high?" Sheng Lan said with a smirk. "Moreover, he won''t be here right away. Counting on the time of my father''s departure, it''s a few days, mother." Then you start worrying about what? " Waiting for the old lady to say anything, he has stood up, "Today there are too many things. This will come to the door and disturb the father-in-law and mother-in-law. I will have to go to Feng''s house to receive drinks in the early morning! I have no other orders from my mother. I Retreat first? " Mrs. Ming sighed: "You go!" ¡ª¡ªThis stepson is thinking about his wife who is returning to his mother''s house. No wonder he is careless about Shizi''s coming to the door! The old lady can only pray now, and the next day Sheng Lan can smoothly and smoothly return to Feng''s family. Who can tell that everyone else in Sheng Family, including the old lady himself, is a mess? On the basis of things that were not done by Sheng Lan, the family would not rest assured that over the years, this has become a habit. However, fearing what came, Sheng Lan resigned early the next morning with a generous gift, and returned to his hometown ashamed until the fast curfew. Mrs. Ming sent someone to inquire and learned: "Although the Feng family let the grand master enter the door, they only brought tea to the small flower hall, and they did not call the grand master into the back hall at all-㶠ÊÇ Èà ´óThe master drank a day of tea in the little flower hall, let alone lunch, and did n¡¯t even serve the plate snacks. Later, it was too late to see if he wanted to live in Feng''s house simply, but he did n¡¯t want to rush to Feng ¡¯s house. It''s up! " "Sister-in-law was held in her palms by her mother and brother. Suddenly, she suffered such a big grievance. It was inevitable that she couldn''t think of it for a while. Didn''t the brother-in-law go for a day? Maybe a sister-in-law would be soft-hearted. Sheng Sheng isn''t? "Sheng Lan saw that the old lady had a bad face when he heard the words, and he comfortedly." Dasao really didn''t want to come back again. How could it be possible to leave Qiaoer in the first place? " Mrs. Ming is right when she thinks about it. Dafang couples have always loved each other. For many years they have been married only to Sheng Weiqiao, a daughter who has always been a sweetheart. Feng''s husband vowed again. Where can he bear his daughter? After a day or two, if you want to come, you will use the ladder to go downstairs. Who knew that their mother and daughter thought well? Sheng Lan resigned early and returned late, and even when she reported to the Yue family for five or six days, she didn''t even see Feng''s shadow. Mrs. Ming suggested that Sheng Lanxin accompany him. During the visit, Feng''s husband can be brought back to the outside room, but he may not be embarrassed to let the good-looking aunt stay in Feng''s house for a whole day. However, Sheng Lan''s resignation insisted on his persistent efforts alone to impress his wife and Feng family¡ªhe still had the heart to play affectionate models here, and the old lady Ming Ming could not bear to jump: "Forget the days, the old lady and the world Ye Ming is coming the day after tomorrow. You have n¡¯t even scanned the yard where Shizi lived, so you have sent all the supervisors to do it. "Then let the sleeping crane do it!" Sheng Lan, who is about to go out, is patient. After hearing the stepmother''s nose and tears, the son said, "Not just to see if there is a cleaned up yard. What''s the problem? It''s such a trivial matter to let him go around! " I didn''t even care about the old lady who was so angry that she was so angry that she went away! "Since the elder brother said to let the sleeping crane preside over this matter, why are you angry?" Sheng Lan heard the news and rushed to the round field. "Although you think the elder brother has been in Hanlin, it''s not like we are in awe of Hou''s house like this. Maybe it ¡¯s not at all right? In my opinion, the older brother decided to give it to the sleeping crane in the early morning-after all, the only brother brought the sleeping crane back, but he did n¡¯t mention the sleeping mother This is obviously the biological son who wants a step-in-law! Then when the son comes back, how can the elder brother not give the family business to him? Now it is not just trying to receive the son of the world, let him show his hand, both for Sheng Looking up and down at home also gave him a good chance to contact the world? " After hearing this, Mrs. Ming was slightly angry, and said, "But the sleeping crane is always out. What can he understand?" "The elder brother is such a son. Even if he is raised outside, how can he not ask someone to teach him something?" Sheng Lan cried and laughed. "Not to mention that the elder brother was right before. The son was brought back by our father. We may be here. And junior rituals-don''t worry too much! " "I said it wasn''t a big deal to have a child in the big room, but don''t you call me right now?" Mrs. Ming sighed, and said to her daughter, "Originally Lan said he would leave the matter to his son, and just say no. That ¡¯s it, why should I be so anxious for so many days? Now think about it, it is estimated that he was afraid to make such arrangements directly, and Qiao Er would have an opinion-I said he was really too anxious, Qiao Er was thirteen vertical, about Sleeping Crane has been raised outside, so I ca n¡¯t wait for a few more years, when Qiaoer comes out of the house, and at that time I became a wife-in-law. How could this be wayward? You look at it, although Lan Ci has been in such a circle If Qiao Er knew that the sleeping crane had taken over the messenger, he would have to block him! " Mrs. Ming really is in the corpus! Sheng Weiqiao received an obituary from Xiaoya, saying that after Sheng Sleeping Crane was ordered to host Ningwei Hou Shizi, he threw the jade comb in the makeup box without saying a word: "The Xu family and our family were close friends, but unfortunately the two left It ¡¯s a long way to go. It ¡¯s the first time Brother Xu ¡¯s family has come to the door. It ¡¯s such a big thing that I have to come back to host it. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 10： Dont do this kind of cold and bad things in the future! In fact, Sheng Hehe didn''t want to worry about this gossip-he sat on the couch and asked him to do business over the account: "Dad brought me back because I had been seriously injured before, I was afraid I was out There is nothing to care for, the root cause of the injury accidentally! How can I work it out? " I coughed a few times. The manager couldn''t help grinning: The day when Sheng Lan resigned to lead the son, he did say so. But these two days, the teahouse in the city is telling the story of "Sheng Jiagong''s son rushing into the crown and being angry as a sister". Who didn''t know that the day when Sheng Sleeping Crane came back, he declared Xuan Yu''s Xuan Yu Che on the street. Full of flowers? Speaking of Xuan Yuche, he spoke well to Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and daughter in the eyes of the public, but his parents have not held him up to pay the door. It is because he saw his son was beaten too badly. Suppressed, both husband and wife also felt that they couldn''t swallow the breath: Zhao Xuan Yu Che''s injury, his parents thought that Sheng Sheng should tie Sheng Sleeping Crane to ask them to blame him! So, who would believe that Sheng Sleeping Crane was injured? When he was injured, Xuan Yuche was beaten so that his parents almost didn''t know each other. This is good, but not heaven? ¡ª¡ªSheng Lan must quit his wife and daughter to save face, just to find an excuse! It was just that the steward was the servant, but Sheng He was the only son-in-law in Sheng''s big room. He said that he was injured and could not do anything, and the steward was not good enough to drag him away. He just went out, and glanced at the sparse leaves and flowers in the corner of his eyes, and hurriedly flashed a row of people in his heart. He hurriedly turned away and ran away like a flee! This affair left a long time ago, and the violent Sheng Weiqiao led the two girls to Xiezhuxuan¡ªthe gatekeeper saw her come, her scalp was numb, and when she came to salute, she carefully said: "My son just took the medicine, He said that he would want to lie down, would Miss II be here again ... " "Get off!" Where is Sheng Weiqiao willing to believe? She was too lazy to follow Luo Luo, and walked straight in. The little sister did not dare to touch her, so she had to cry and make way. Seeing this, the girl-in-law who served in Xie Zhuxuan was also a bird and a beast scattered, for fear of being caught in the sibling war. Sheng Weiqiao went unimpeded all the way to the interior and exterior of Sheng Sleeping Crane, and when the door was hidden, he hummed, "Are you inside? Come out, I have something to tell you!" "It''s not convenient for my brother now, let''s talk through the door first!" There was a smiling voice from Sheng Hehe in the room, "If my sister is here for the sake of Xu Shizi, it is unnecessary. ¡ª¡ªFor my brother is injured now, he is too busy taking care of himself, but he has no time to prepare a place for his son! " "Daddy told me to do what you told him to do!" Sheng Weiqiao wasn''t really interested in receiving Xu Shizi, but he had trouble finding Sheng Sleeping Crane. He said immediately, "Do you still have rule?!" The voice didn''t end, but there was an obvious laughter in the listening room¡ªnot sneer or mockery, but the kind of bitter smile with tolerance and helplessness, like an adult seeing a child playful, and reluctant to scold. "...!" Sheng Weiqiao took a moment to perceive it, and it broke out instantly! She said nothing, raised the skirt, opened the door with one foot, and said angrily, "You ..." The words did not fall, she was stunned! Lu Qi and Lu Jin, who would be blocked by her, didn''t realize it was right, and stomped into her shoulder to look into it. But I saw the drum-foot inlaid mica inlaid in the center of the inner room, and the sleeping crane was wearing high-beamed hair, wearing only a pair of black silk trousers. He looked neat when he was dressed neatly, but at this moment his exposed body was full of undulating muscles, full and full of strength. The tight leather belts became wider with narrow shoulders and ape-backed waists; they were just clear chests. There are a few scars on the abdomen staggered. Although most of the places have been scabbed, there is still a ray of blood falling slowly at this moment, winding on the pale skin, shocking! Looking closely, there is a bruise on the left shoulder¡ªSheng Weiqiao was surprised that he was not wearing a shirt, but also surprised that he was really hurt, and he limped at the door for a while, staring at it without knowing how to avoid it. She didn''t move, and the two aunts looked at each other and were at a loss! The simple sleeping crane responded quickly. When he saw this, he immediately took off the outer shirt on the side screen and quickly put it on. This action made the blood in his wounds flow faster, dripping on the insteps, and immediately submerged him. The scarlet embroidered brocade mandala''s brocade makes people wonder that this brocade is the result of his bloodstaining. "Scared my sister?" Sheng Weiqiao looked like he was faint for him when he looked at him, but Sheng Sleeping Crane was completely indifferent, covering his arbitrarily, and greeting her with a smile, "Slightly The old injury is almost ready. The younger sister does not need to panic, and goes to the outside to sit less. Come and change medicine for your brother! Sheng Weiqiao then noticed a bunch of bottles and jars on the table in front of him. When the breeze entered the room, a cool smell of medicine spread out¡ªshe was ashamed and angry, and stomped her feet and asked, "Why don''t you take medicine?" Speak !? Also, why didn''t the door close ?! " "I closed it when I was in charge." Sheng Yehe thought he was quite wrong. He was about to take off just now and was about to change his medicine. The manager came, although he was a man, but he was not used to giving birth. Bare body in front of him, avoiding it into the account. The manager was sent off in three words, and only said that he could concentrate on the medicine. He didn''t want his sister to come on the heel, and knocked on the door without saying a few words-how can he blame him? "Be careful in the future, so as not to be detrimental!" Sheng Weiqiao insisted on the strong words and was about to pretend to be angry and walked away, and suddenly he saw a piece of unicorn play bead on the small table not far away: the jade Carved from flawless sheep fat jade, it is carved into a lifelike unicorn shape. A pair of night pearls are embedded in the position of the two eyes. Under the front paw, it is held by a nail-sized silky golden ball, but it is very rare. Gold jade mosaic skills. But what surprised Weiwei Qiao was the carving worker of this jade pendant. The unicorn is not only realistic, but also the peaceful, majestic, majestic, and extremely expressive of this beast-this is by no means the level of ordinary craftsmen! Although she hasn''t learned anything about appreciation, but she has the roots of family learning. Following Sheng Lan''s remarks, the jade items that have been seen are by no means a few. So with just a glance, she was sure that the entire Nanfeng County, no, the entire South, there was no such craftsman! "Where did this jade come from?" Thinking of Xuan Yu Feng''s suspicion of Sheng Sleeping He''s mother and son, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but wonder, pointing at Yupei, "Is it good to see?" "My sister likes it?" Na Zhisheng Sleeping Crane didn''t even look at the jade pendant and smiled. "Like it if you like it, but you picked it up for your brother anyway!" Seeing that he didn''t pay much attention to this jade pendant, Sheng Weiqiao said that he was mistaken, but then thought: "This man is very treacherous, maybe he intentionally said so to dispel my doubts?" She pursed her lips and said, "That''s what you said!" But she walked over and took the jade and stuffed it into her sleeve. In the process, she kept paying attention to Sheng Sleeping Crane''s expression, but saw that he was playing with the wound medicine on the table without paying attention to Yu Pei at all. "See when you can pretend!" Sheng Weiqiao held such a thought, and deliberately walked slowly outward. However, she finally came to the door, and Sheng Sleeping Crane just said: "My sister has no other If so, do you want to change your medicine first? " "Let''s go!" Sheng Weiqiao turned his head and saw him holding a few bottles of wounded medicine. He hoped that he would go away quickly so that he could take the medicine, only to feel that his chest was stuffy again! She stomped again, she clenched the unicorn jade in her sleeve, and hummed, "You remember it for me: don''t do this kind of damaging thing in the future!" Some hurried backs revealed the lack of confidence. "Hey!" Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled behind closed the door behind her, sighing, "Little girl!" ¡ª¡ªI thought that the fierceness she had shown before would rush in and give him an earscraper, and then reprimand him for staining his eyes! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 11： Royal gossip Sheng Weiqiao returned to Zhu Xixiaozhu with red ears and red face, but was fortunate that no one was seen along the way to see the flaws, so he called Lu Qi and Lu Jin to stop talking. The two aunts nodded again and again: "The slaves haven''t seen or heard anything yet!" "It''s cheaper for him!" Sheng Weiqiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking of the scene that he accidentally bumped into today, while being annoyed, he never had the courage to find Sheng Sleeping Crane any more, so he had to curse silently in his heart: next time Fall into my hands and give you a good look! Thinking of this, looking down at the Kirin Jade Pei in his hand, he could not help frowning, and secretly said: "This Jade Pei is unusual, or show it to my aunt to see!" After a long while, Xuan Yufu, Xuan Yu Feng frowned, looking at the unicorn jade sent by her niece, saying, "This is really the thing in the outer room? Are you sure?" "I saw him resting on my hands, how can there be fake?" Sheng Weiqiao looked forward to, "Aunt, can you see the problem?" "The problem is big!" Xuan Yu Feng put down Yu Pei with a dignified expression, "This kind of thing is useless to tell you-Cui Yi, you immediately call someone to visit Feng Mansion and invite Qiaoer and her father over!" " Sheng Weiqiao was very dissatisfied with his aunt''s uncle, holding her arm and shaking it vigorously: "Aunt hasn''t said it yet, how do you know it''s useless to tell me? Besides, I got this jade pendant!" "This thing is likely to come from Chang''an!" Xuan Yu Feng couldn''t hold her entangled, and revealed some tone. "The style of the sculptor, it looks as if it came from the inside¡ªif this jade is really that outer room Therefore, either his biological mother is extraordinary; or, he is not the blood of Sheng family, he is extraordinary! " Her eyes flickered slightly, and she groaned, "But since the outside room came back to recognize his ancestors, if his biological mother is truly distinguished, relying on her power to force your mother to make way for her, it is not impossible! He''s seven years old, and sent him back alone? I think, or the latter may be bigger! " "But if the outside room is not my dad''s child, and has a lot of identity, why go to my house and be my dad''s son?" Sheng Weiqiao asked inexplicably, "how could dad agree?" "So I want to ask your father to come and talk!" Xuan Yu frowned, "After all, your father also stayed in Changan that year-I''m not your mother, how did you know that he had done something in Changan''s time? What kind of people did you associate with ?! " While she was concealing her niece, she felt that her heartbeat was gradually accelerating: Nanfeng County was far away from Chang''an, and Xuan Yu''s family was a squire who was devoted to doing business, so she would not care too much about Chaotang. However, when Sheng Lan resigned to marry Feng Yinlu, the Feng family suffered a loss in their marriage to Xuan Feng. In order to find a good home for the younger daughter, they specially sent someone to check his comments in Chang''an! Xuan Yu Feng remembered that when the person sent to Changan returned, in addition to falsely accusing Sheng Lan of his resignation in Changan, he also said a few words: "I heard that the sisters of the Shu family, born in Tianzisheng''s pet dance, have not thought about politics. The queen mother-in-law hangs her curtains and entrusts her brother to everything. The royal family and courtiers are deeply troubled by this. For example, her brother, Gaomi Wang, went to the palace several times, and asked the emperor to take charge of it. I ran back to the harem to find Sister Shu, and it was helpless to call Gaomi Wang and others! " The old lady of the exhibition listened to curiosity, and said, "Heaven is rich, what kind of beauty isn''t there? Sister Shu''s all over the country again, how can he be disregarding the politics of the court for them?" "Old lady, you do n¡¯t know. When I was in Changan, I heard a rumor: Tianzi has no children since he got married. A few days ago, Jin Meiren finally got happy. It is supposed to be a great thing, right? They were all so happy, but what do you think? "The next person saw the hostess interested, and said with amusement," Sister Shu is not happy, he gave Tianzi a face, and Tianzi couldn''t hold it, but he called him directly. A bowl of fetal medicine was given to Jin Meiren! You said that the two pets of Tianzichong would not even care about their sons, let alone the political affairs, right? " Having said that, it was stopped by Feng Li, the family member of the Feng family, and let everyone continue to discuss the marriage between Feng Yinlu and Sheng Lan. ... Now Xuan associates with Feng''s, and can''t help but doubt: "It''s been more than ten years! It is said that instead of falling out of favor with the passage of time, Sister Shu''s family became more proud. Last year, they drove all the queens to death- ¡ªAnd Tianzi still has no children under his knees, because Sister Shu has nothing to do, and no one else is allowed to continue with him. Even if Tianzi himself is stunned by the two, how can others watch Tianzi have no slumber? Crane ... is it possible ... is the prince who was secretly sent out of the palace ?! " It was just that Xuan Yu thought it was far away, but after a while, Sheng Lan was invited to resign, and when he entered the door, he glanced at the piece of unicorn jade, and laughed: "Sleeping crane for the surly? That child, When I watched him replace the jade pendant with something, I still said that he liked it. The co-authoring was to make a gift for the obedient? " Xuan Yu Feng: "..." She calmed down and asked, "Is this the sleeping crane in exchange? Such a good jade pendant, but I don''t know what baby to exchange for?" "It''s not a good thing that he used to exchange jade pendants." Sheng Lan said with a smile, "It''s just luck-the seaside market, sister, you know, it''s a touch." Sheng Weiqiao heard the fog and was about to ask a question, but Xuan Yu Feng seemed to understand, turning his head and saying to her, "Joe, go and see your cousin, he recently made some fun stuff Maybe you will like it. " "What do you like!" Sheng Weiqiao stood up with some grievances and said angrily, "I''m not trying to drive me away!" Xuan Yu Feng thought about this and ignored her small temperament, Sheng Lan immediately distressed when she resigned, and she was cowardly long and short, coaxing her all the way all the way, and accompany her to the conversation under the gallery, After confirming that he was not angry, he nodded and sent her away. He turned around and complained dissatisfied. "If you want to support you, don''t be so obvious! You are so smart ..." "Such a child hasn''t learned any arts all day, so you are so used to it!" Xuan Yu said impatiently. "If it wasn''t for my constant knocking down, this child would have been crooked.-Forget it , I wo n¡¯t tell you this now, I ¡¯ll just ask you, is this jade pen really in exchange? ¡± "Otherwise, the sleeping crane can be left in the place where Jiaoyi sees it? Not to mention that Jiaoyi casually brought it to the elder sister for you to see!" Sheng Lan remarked and said in a straightforward way, "I returned to my hometown in the first place, except for my family. In addition to being inseparable, in fact, it is because the situation in the DPRK is not right, and I do n¡¯t want to get involved in right and wrong. I ¡¯m taking this opportunity to walk away¡ªdo you have to take the initiative to go for mixed water after more than a decade? Mother and daughter, I can''t take this risk! " Xuan Yu Feng''s thoughts were right, Sheng Lan resigned himself, and entered Hanlin, Sheng family and Ning Weihou, the world''s best friends. If he is tired of being a squire and thinking about a career, there is no need to take the risk of copying the family and destroying the tribe, and get involved in the affairs of the royal family. However: "This jade pendant comes from within, and you can use it. It is either the royal family or the Xianyan. We have no such people near Nanfeng County! How can it appear in the market on the seaside?" "Of course, there is a reason." Speaking of this problem, Sheng Lan sighed and stroked his short hair before continuing, "Did you know about the major event at sea not long ago?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 12： Death of the Master "Gongsun Laohaizhu, whom he had made good with us, defeated him. Shaohaizhu retreated to the island, and the two sealords, Han and Pan, looked at him; there were a group of brothers from Gongsun Laohai, and they did not accept the young master. "Sheng Lan sighed," in order to raise grain and grass, the master of the sea sent his confidant to the shore to take a batch of treasures that his ancestors had accumulated when he traveled all over the world. This jade pendant was among them. " The owner of the sea is an honorable title for the leader of the bandit. Nanfeng County faces the sea, and there are many islands overseas. The island has gathered gangsters from hundreds of years ago, robbed passing ships, and occasionally went ashore to intrude. The government has been under siege for many times, but because of the vast sea, it cannot be eradicated. It can only symbolically sail a few times a year to serve as a deterrent. And now the reigning emperor is obsessed with beauty and does not ask the court. The foreign relatives, the royal family, and the courtiers were too late to fight each other. Even the troubles of the north, which was closer to Chang''an, were only occasionally questioned. The bandits on the south did not occupy the state city to openly stand on their own. Therefore, the Nanfeng County side organized the people''s self-reliance, and after a few fights with the bandits, they felt that they could not get over, and gradually talked about peace: wealthy households, tribute every year, and help the sealord to sell the stolen goods; the sealord restrained Under no circumstances should they invade the shore at will or attack merchant ships. Even when necessary, it also provides services such as **** and debt collection. In the past ten years, the most powerful bandit near Nanfeng County is the Gongsun family whose base is Jiudao. This group of bandits get along well with the three great powers, and they have a particularly good relationship with Sheng Lan''s speech. Sheng Lan''s speech can turn the two great powers of Nanfeng County into three great powers. . But not long ago, two sealords in other sea areas, Han and Pan suddenly attacked Gongsun''s family suddenly, Gongsun''s sudden defeat and Gongsun Tu were killed. Now temporarily headed by Shaohai''s protagonist, Sun Yan, the only son of Gongsun Tu, it is rumored to be cruel and fierce-but who is a good man to be a bandit? None of his opponents is a good stubble. To be honest, everyone is not very optimistic about Gongsun Yu, and even less optimistic about Gongsun''s being able to continue to occupy the sea area of ??Nanfeng County. Xuan Yu Feng is one of them. She would have no intention to care about any jade pendant, and her face solemnly said, "When you picked up the sleeping crane, you went to inquire about the news? How is it? There is a result on the island side recently. I ¡¯m worried about these two days. The goods I bought at the beginning of the year, when the wind direction changes in summer, I will load the ship northward. I do n¡¯t want the sealords to stand still there now. "Yinzi, how dare you go to sea without a letter?" "If there are any results, wouldn''t you have told the older sister before?" Sheng Lan sighed. "Our Sheng''s ship, it''s all going to stay in the port!" "Have you ever sent someone to deal with Han Haizhu and Pan Haizhu?" Xuan Yu Feng sipped his tea and asked, "If they don''t make an outrageous offer, it would be better for us to think of a way to help them. It''s better than that now. " The goods with more than one hundred twenty thousand silvers come down in one trip, and the pure profit is about thirty thousand to two hundred twenty thousand silvers. The price offered by Han and Pan is definitely more than that. However, considering the credit for on-time delivery, Xuan Yu Feng didn''t care about the loss. As for how they helped Han and Pan, the two sealords, come to Gongsun''s family for so many years, who hasn''t sent a few eyeliners to the island? In the second place, although the navy divisions stationed by the imperial court have been more symbolic in recent years, they are eventually the regular army, smashing silver to buy them and smashing down the rocks at the right time. It is expected that the island, which is not so good, will be unable to support it. "This trip is not good for mixed water!" Sheng Lan replied, but shook his head again and again and whispered, "I sent someone to inquire about the two sealords, who are both on the sea in Bishui County, and Gongsun Laohai The Lord has the vengeance of killing his father, and that is why he led all the people. " Sheng Lan''s resignation naturally would not be a breeze to avenge his father''s revenge without interfering with others. The key point is, "The reason why Gongsun Laohaizhu was able to kill the two fathers was because Han Laohaizhu and Pan Laohaizhu lost their heads: They **** someone who would not dare to move lightly today. "Ten years ago, my father-in-law disappeared from his ancestral house, suspected of being a bandit, was actually the father of Han Pan''s two thieves?" Xuan Yu took a sigh of air, changed his mouth instantly, and called Han Haizhu and Pan Haizhu into " "Two thieves," "Do they not want to live!" No wonder she is so gaffe, who is Tong Guanlan? The veterans of the Three Dynasties, the giants of the temples, the masters of this temple, and the princes and princes all over the world¡ªthe rumors of the court and the field, when they were the princes, they were not loved by the emperor and the empress. . Wenwu of the Manchu Dynasty had a tacit meaning because of the queen mother''s cold family. If it wasn''t for the time that Guan Guanlan, who was not yet the Prince and Master, insisted on opposing the idea, and "mastered without a leader", to persuade the Emperor, would God know what the ending of the current Queen Mother and Emperor would be? After all, how many of the princes and illegitimate mothers have had a good ending since ancient times? However, although he was only immature when he ascended the throne today, he was quite diligent and very diligent. Since meeting the Shu sisters, they have become like individuals, rushing to the road of unconsciousness! Bian Guanlan remembered that the Emperor had entrusted him, and tried to persuade him twice without success. Instead, he was blown by the sisters and rushed him back to his hometown, Bishui County. Even so, he still holds a decisive position in the Damu Chaotang-so ten years ago, the Bishui County government received a report from his family, and Taoist Guanlan suddenly disappeared. He was suspected of being taken away, and he was so frightened! The news reached Chang''an. Both Queen Mother Meng and Wenwu of the Manchu dynasty suspected that it was the sisters Shu''s killing and killing. If it were not for today''s stumbling block, the sisters Shu could not live now. It''s just that other people don''t have the abilities of Sister Shu''s, and can make Dianzi emperor in front of him. For two years, blood flowed from Bishui County to Chaotang, especially the bandits near Bishui County. Whether it was on the mountain or in the sea, they were beaten hard by the court-Gongsun Tu It was at this opportunity that he took over his hand and killed Han Laohai and Pan Laohai! Xuan Yu Feng didn''t even know it, how could it be possible to cooperate with Han Pan? It must be known that the prestige of Guan Guanlan was very high during his lifetime, and reached the peak after his death. Although Xuan Yujia concentrated on business and did not value the fame, if it was known that they actually helped the descendants of the people who murdered Guan Guanlan No matter what the reason, they should not hang on land in the future! "It is said that this really has something to do with the two Shu Niangniangs in the palace. The elder sister knows that you must not pass it on!" Sheng Lan''s remarks did not elaborate on the eldest son. After all, although he and Xuan Yu Feng are relatives, But they are also the principals of Shengjia and Xuanyujia. There is also a limit to the exchange of information. It is impossible to confuse each other without paying. This point was also understood by Feng''s family. He nodded and no longer asked, only saying: "What else is missing from Gongsun Shaohai? You just say it!" ¡ª¡ªCan''t choose Han Pan, and hope that the sea calms down earlier, and can only find ways to support Gongsun Yun. After the two had finished the business, Sheng Lan had resigned and was about to leave, but Xuan Yu Feng thought about it again, "Yes, Qiaoer came back to my side, and on the way back, met my unconvinced nephew, it was said to be sleeping Crane helped to solve the siege? " "That''s what happened." Sheng Lan replied, busy, "The child always wanted a sister to make him hurt, but if he didn''t come back, he would drive Xuan Yuche to speak out in public. How could he not do it for him? How dare you? When he said that, he naturally felt good for the outside wife in front of his wife and mother. However, Xuan Yu Feng did not answer this, and only said: "My nephew is the only son of his parents, although he is not upset. His parents had complained to me about their separation two years ago. The returning son was beaten by the sleeping crane again, and the new hatred and the old hate were added together, and I ran into a big fight with him the same day! If I were not pressed, I''m afraid not to get into Sheng''s side! " Sheng Lan''s resignation did not rest assured that Xuan Yuche was beaten. After all, it wasn''t his children that ultimately suffered, and Xuan Yuche''s parents couldn''t help Sheng family. But when I heard that this had affected my auntie, I felt embarrassed and busy pleaded guilty to Feng''s, and said, "I also couldn''t get rid of them for the past two days, otherwise I would ask the housekeeper to send them some medicines. "Give me a gift!" "What kind of courtesy?" Xuan Yu Feng sneered, "The cause of the incident was that Xuan Yuche was wrong, and it was deserved to be beaten! Xuan Yuche''s parents were embarrassed, and I told them at the time: it is not my husband When you dare to make trouble again, I will not kill them! " Sheng Lan resigned and laughed, and said nothing: he knew that Xuan Yu''s husband Xuan Yu was strangled suddenly at first, and Xuan Yu took a lot of energy and thought to take over the power. Relatives have naturally deteriorated along the way, and by now they are all in anger. "However, the couple always had a narrow-minded heart, and they often used poisonous behaviors." Xuan Yu Feng didn''t want his brother-in-law to bow his head, but reminded him, "Although I beat them, I still asked Qiaoer to be careful. Lest they be bullied by them in the air! " "Big sister, don''t worry, how can I let Qiaoer be single?" Sheng Lan remarked, secretly remembered, and thanked her aunt again-they saw that they had nothing else to say, and they were scattered. At this time, it was almost faint, and it was not appropriate for Sheng Lan to resign to Feng''s house. After converging his daughters, he had to return to Shengfu directly. After the father and daughter entered the door, they were immediately informed that Grandpa Sheng and Xu Shizi had arrived outside the city, but unfortunately because the gate was closed, they had to rest outside for one night, and they could enter the house the next day. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 13： Shixiong is online Shengfu''s busy and exciting this night, not to mention, the next morning, since the old lady Ming, including Sheng Lanxin who brought the family back to Ning, all dressed up and went to the door to welcome the old lady and Xu Shizi. Mrs. Sheng has been married twice, with three sons and two daughters. Among them, the eldest son Sheng Lan resigned from the original match with Ai Shi, and was born with dystocia at birth. The old lady happened to be away from home. Wen Po listened to Ai Shi, and gave her mother a child, so Sheng Lan resigned, but Ai Shi disappeared ¡ª¡ªThe old lady feels sorry for Ai''s, and always has a long ache for the long room. Fortunately, Mr. Ming, his step-married wife, was not a narrow-minded person. Even if she gave birth to two sons and two daughters to Sheng''s family, she did not have any steps against Sheng Lan''s stepmother, so the family was harmonious. Of course, many people speculate that this is also because the two sons born to Mrs. Ming, the second grandfather Sheng Lans and the third grandfather Sheng Lanzi, are too mediocre, and they are not as good as Sheng Lan''s resignation; two daughters The reason why Sheng Lanxin and Sheng Lanling were able to marry an official''s children probably depended on their eldest brother--so that the old lady Ming also had to face his original eldest son, instead of waiting for Sheng Lan to resign and give Do brothers and sisters wear small shoes? At this moment, a group of people were looking forward to it, and occasionally talked about it. Almost everyone was full of Sheng Lan''s resignation of his father and daughter, and the meaning of welcome was overflowing with words, it is no wonder that there is the above speculation. "Holding ink, how about it?" When everyone was guarding at the gate of Shengfu for a short time, they saw a group of people galloping forward. The wind came and the cloud came to them. The former knight smiled proudly, jumped off the horse neatly, and said, "The old man is one step closer!" The man''s hair was pale, and he looked almost old, but looked ruddy, his eyes were bright, he wore a pine green round neck shirt, and a short knife was hung on the belt. ¡ª¡ªIt is Sheng Sheng''s old lady Sheng Shixiong. Mrs. Ming is about to step forward and give him a handful of age, and still hop around like a young man, what if he falls and slams? He has n¡¯t spoken yet, but he sees that the ride behind the grand old man has stopped in front of the house, and the knight immediately turns over and jumps down. Unlike the grand old man who showed off his pride when he dismounted, this one is light-hearted, With a chic taste. After it was settled, he smiled suddenly, and the people around him suddenly looked bright: looking at the same age as Sheng He, if his face was powdered, his eyes were like peach blossoms, and there was a gentle and elegant brocade between his eyebrows, brocades, brocade Wrapped around, wearing a black scabbard seven-star sword, looking at a good man who is both civil and military! "The old man is not old enough, the junior is ashamed. This horse race is still the old man who won!" This man not only looked good, but looked very polite. Respectfully, "The younger Xu Baomo, meet the old lady!" "But Ningwei Hou Shizi?" Mrs. Ming was born in the home of the squire. I have never seen a few officials in my life, let alone Hou Shizi? This time, because Xu Baomo is going to stay, I''m afraid that Sheng''s family was not well received and hurt the two friendships. He didn''t sleep well in these days. I didn''t think Xu Baomo was so respectful and courteous. I really only regarded myself as an ordinary junior. When the old lady was flattered, she had a real heartfelt affection for him, and said incessantly, "Hurry up! How can the old man deserve such a great gift?" "What can''t be taken?" Xu Baomo didn''t want to speak, and the grand old man who had already walked into the door turned his head impatiently. "A lot of people are blocking the door to do something? And enter the room to speak!" " Xu Baomo busyly said: "Mrs. Lao, uncles, aunts, and sisters of all ages are really here for me-it''s better for me to help the old lady go in!" He came forward and thoughtfully choked. Old lady Ming''s arm. He is about the same age as Mrs. Ming''s grandchildren. This move naturally does not seem offensive, but is thoughtful, which greatly eases the embarrassment of the old lady being scolded by her husband in public. For a time everyone saw Xu Baomo very pleasing to the eye: high status, good looks, courteous, gentle and considerate, who doesn''t like this kind of person? Sheng Weiqiao was still thinking about dealing with Sheng Sleeping Crane at this moment, so she was not interested because of the noble guest, just glanced at him casually. Shen Jiu Niang, who is two years older than her, is already young. When the girl was pregnant, she would have some Xia Fei cheeks¡ªbut she knew that the gap between Shen Jiamen and Xu family was too big. She can only look at it. Thinking of it, the corners of my eyes and brows became a little troubled when I froze. The old grandfather Sheng in the front ignored these and strode all the way, regardless of whether the women depended on keeping up. After arriving in the back hall, the girl immediately handed the tea brewed in the Shanghai bowl. After he took it, he took a cow drink, wiped the corners of his mouth, and the people from the bottom walked panting, but Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo looked as usual. He couldn''t help but whispered, pointing at Sheng Sleeping Crane, "Whose child is this?" "Naturally, we are children." Sheng Lan resigned to learn martial arts for two years under the supervision of his father in the early years, but later he was distracted when he went to school. Although this would come, he wouldn''t be as angry as women. Taking a breath, there was sweat on his forehead, and he wiped, "This is a sleeping crane-before Dad went out, I told you." The old lady Sheng was so surprised, she was about to show a loving smile, and glanced at the corner of Sheng Weiqiao''s face standing there, busy holding on to the smile, flatly said: "I see!" Following no longer paying attention to Sheng Sleeping Crane, he formally introduced Xu Baomo to everyone. "This is the oldest grandson of Lao Xu. Because he held the ink stick in his arms when he caught Zhou, he named it Baomo." "This child looks like he can read books. It''s no wonder that he would catch ink sticks at first." Mrs. Ming had a very good impression of Xu Baomo at the moment, and naturally she praised him at the moment. Xu Baomo continued to be humble, and got up again to give the old lady a gift¡ªfollowed by her generation as a nephew. Until the third generation of Shengjia, the Ningwei Hou Shizi did not need to continue to kneel: including the Shenghe who came back, the third generation of Shengjia was not as old as he, and he had to step forward to see "Xu Brother. " After this ceremony, the ceremony was also given. The old man Sheng was getting old and lacked. Then he said, "Let''s go, take the ink to freshen up-is the hospital ready?" "Ready." Sheng Lan replied, getting up and saying, "I''ll go with my nephew?" "How dare you work for Shibo?" Xu Baomo respectfully said, "Just send someone to lead the way for the little nephew!" The two sides gave way for a while, and the old grandpa who had stood up was impatient: "Sleeping ... Sleeping Crane, isn''t it? You seem to be so old, it''s better to take this kid!" After the incident was over, the old lady didn''t stay, and turned into the inner room. Mrs. Ming sent everyone back, followed him to personally change his clothes, and cautiously explored: "Why did the son come here suddenly? What are we going to do?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 14： Cousin mind The conscience of the heavens and the earth, the old lady asked this, she was purely concerned about the guests, but also for the consideration of the friendship between the two Xu Sheng. However, I don''t know how to offend the grandma Sheng¡ªthe grandma is raising her arms and letting Mrs. Ming tie her belt, and she suddenly sinks, and hums: "You are a woman, ask what you are doing so much ?! " "Isn''t this afraid of neglecting that child?" Mrs. Ming felt wronged because she was a successor, and she was a little shorter than the original. In particular, the original match died for the continuation of Sheng''s family. The old lady Sheng was guilty. So far, Sheng Lan has resigned and compared her four children. She has no confidence in it and never dare to rebel against the old lady. However, although the old lady Sheng always treated her with less respect than the original match, she did not say that she intentionally embarrassed her. This is the time when Xu Baomo helped to make a clearance at the door. This is the second time I have beaten her¡ªwho did she recruit? But I did n¡¯t know that Sheng Sheng seemed to be turned away in anger, but she covered her guilty conscience with her own straps, pretending to be majestic: ¡°Anyway, do n¡¯t be too intimate with him! A junior, you hold it like your ancestors, where does this leave our prosperous face? " "Now Xu Baoting is still there. How many years have you two had with each other? This Xu Shizi gave his grandfather face, came to our house and walked around one by one!" Mrs. Ming didn''t dare to ask again when she saw the situation, she only slandered. When your generation is gone, the doorkeepers will be left here. Who in our family dares to be a junior? The conversation between the old couple is not very harmonious, and the conversation between the father and daughter is also very difficult in the grand family room¡ª Sheng Lan said sadly: "Oh, my grandfather is back, and Shou Chen will be three days later! Your mother is still at Feng''s house! How embarrassing is it when you ask someone at the birthday party? So please help me Help, let ¡¯s go to Feng ¡¯s house with my dad today. Be sure to pick up your mother, okay? ¡± "I don''t want to go!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "It was you who took your mother back, but it wasn''t me who was angry! I want to pick you up, what is it about me?" "Your grandfather hurts you the most!" Sheng Lan courageously said, "If you want to be absent from the birthday party of his old man, you may not be disappointed or sad when your grandfather doesn''t say anything. Do you have the heart to see your grandfather getting older and still be sad and disappointed? " Sheng Weiqiao leaned his chin back and continued to sneer: "How can you blame my mother? Isn''t this why you have to pick someone back this day? You have to say that disapproval is also the disappointment of your grandfather-go and tell your grandfather yourself But don''t rely on us two! " This daughter can''t coax! Sheng Lan resigned quietly and swallowed his mouth, leaving Zhu Xixiaozhu listlessly. "..." Looking at the back of his father''s loss, Sheng Weiqiao was soft-hearted for a moment, and was about to call him, thinking of Sheng Sleeping Crane, thinking of the pro-mother and mother who might be sad in Feng''s house at this moment, his lips moved and he turned his head away. What? Did not say. Even so, her mood dropped, and she lived in Zhu Xi''s Xiaozhu for two days, and never went anywhere. She was born in a martial arts world, and she was most temperamental. She was the most impatient of red tape. Don''t please. The day before the birthday of the old lady, Sheng Lan''s resignation still failed to bring Feng back. Sheng Weiqiao''s mood is getting worse and worse, he is wondering if he can get out of the trouble of finding Sheng Sleeping Crane, but Shen Jiuniang shakes the handle to describe the golden silk fan and comes to the door: "Oh, where is the fairy?" "Xiao Qiao, are you here?" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at her lazily, wondering, "Why are you dressed so solemnly today?" Shen Jiuniang was wearing a white sleeve embroidered green lotus plum with wide sleeves, a phoenix skirt, a multicolored beaded girdle on her waist, and a pair of carps hanging on the waist. Swaying on the emerald title beads, they also begs the begonia bead flower and the emerald jewel, which can be described as the bead around the emerald. Sheng Weiqiao was the first time to see this cousin who was impatiently dressed so beautifully--especially a pair of gourd pendants under the ear was made by the crow jewel from the distant Daqin. It is the most famous "Zhaodianhong" in the crow She was so bright and **** that she set off her fair and delicate skin to be extremely clean and flawless. Sheng Weiqiao recognized the pair of sinkers as the bottom of the box given by his aunt Sheng Lanxin when he came out. Sheng Lanxin was so fond of it that she was only willing to wear it on such an important occasion as Sheng Sheng''s birthday, so it was not surprising to bring it this time, but how did Shen Jiuniang use it? She couldn''t help asking. Shen Jiuniang heard the words, and immediately flushed with blush, and for a moment, she pushed her angrily and yelled, "It''s as if you haven''t stolen your mother''s makeup!" "I haven''t turned it over!" Sheng Weiqiao said innocently. "My mother let me take it casually!" This is the truth: Feng''s family came from a wealthy family, and he used to be wealthy since he was a child. He never cared about such common things as Zhu Cui, let alone his daughter just borrowed it, and even if she took it directly, she didn''t care. Of course, if Sheng Weiqiao dared to touch the ancient paintings of those famous copybooks that she had bothered to collect, Feng would surely pull her sleeves and give her a long memory ... At this point Shen Jiuniang also knew that she gave Bai a glance: "Then I also took a pair of earrings from my mother casually-don''t say anything!" The last sentence revealed some shortness of breath. Although Sheng Lanxin''s relationship with Feng''s aunt was good, his hobbies were different. Sheng Lanxin was very precious to this pair of earrings, and the little girl could not touch it. Even if she was a natural daughter, she would dare to let it go, and Sheng Lanxin would definitely pack her up. "Then what good do you give me?" Sheng Weiqiao naturally didn''t plan to sue the aunt, and joked when he heard it. "If it''s no good, I can''t say I''ll remind the aunt! After all, the aunt always hurts me!" "No conscience!" Shen Jiuniang knocked her head with a silk fan, dissatisfied, "Is it not good for my cousin to treat you? You called me for so many years," Little Qiao ", I didn''t care about you-changed people As a cousin, try it! You''ve screwed your mouth a long time ago. But still said, "Aren''t you the sleeping crane cousin who didn''t like to come back? Or should I go with you to see if I can give him some trouble?" Sheng Weiqiao clapped, "I was thinking about it before you came!" "But he''s with that Xu Shizi now. If he has no idea, let''s not go lightly when we go." Shen Jiuniang tried to make her tone look normal, but a red cloud rose behind her neck. She was busy holding the fan for half Covered his face, pretending to admire the fan face, whispered, "Lest ... lest you leave a bad impression on Xu Shizi and fall into Sheng''s face!" "He''s with that Xu Shizi?" Sheng Weiqiao had no city government, didn''t see that his cousin''s drunk man meant not to drink, and heard that his attention was still on Sheng Sleeping Crane, wondering, "How could it?" "You think that Xu Shizi is a well-trained person. Even if he knows that he is an outsider, he won''t embarrass him in person." Shen Jiuniang was afraid she would not go. "I''m afraid he will use this opportunity to deceive the world, such as telling bad things about your aunt and you ..." "He dares!" Sheng Weiqiao was furious and stood up. "Let''s go!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 15： She is a sister! She is a child! She is not sensible! When the two cousins ??rushed to the place, Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo were watching Xiao Yan pack up the chess pieces, but they were about to fall apart. It was a stun to see Sheng Weiqiao rushing over aggressively! "Oops, my sister caught the current!" Sheng Sleeping Crane responded quickly and immediately arched his hands at Xu Baomo, apologizing, "I don''t know, Brother Xu Shi, I''m injured now, I learned a lesson in the street two days ago. My sister-in-law, who spoke well to my aunt and sister, told her sister to read it for a few days after coming back! This time around, she told her to bump into her, and she would not let me off easily-if the sister has any words or deeds, I hope the brother will forgive me! " Xu Baomo said busyly: "You and I are world friends, why bother to see each other so much? Moreover, Shimei cares and cares for Xianxie so much, it is really enviable!" Sheng Sleeping Crane said that if it wasn''t for the tigress''s bad reputation and marrying her, and tossing me at home all day long, I wouldn''t cover her up, and then you would be envious? Sheng Weiqiao, the kung fu of speaking, has come to her. Although she came to trouble Sheng Shenghe, but Xu Baomo was there, but she did not want to be rude. She was blessed first and greeted, For the neglect, I hope the child will forgive me! " "Shimei doesn''t have to be so courteous!" Xu Baomo got up to pay back, politely, "You and my grandfather are friends of the world. If you do n¡¯t give up, you will call me" Sister Brother "with the sleeping crane brother. . " He also said that Shengfu was good to him up and down. He definitely did not feel indifferent, but felt that he had caused a lot of trouble to Shengjia, and his heart felt guilty. After this embarrassment, Sheng Weiqiao turned to Sheng Sleeping Crane, and before he spoke, Sheng Sleeping Crane stood up and told Rao with a smile: "Sister rest assured! I will go back to the room to change the medicine, I will never ask my sister to worry about it! Don''t believe it My sister stared at me, to see if I went back to my yard? " What he didn''t mention was good, but he changed the medicine--Speaking of this, Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously thought that he looked like a naked upper body that day, shy and angry, and couldn''t help turning his face into red ears, and couldn''t say what he had originally thought, thinking about it. To say something, I glimpsed him crumbling outwards, came to his senses, and stomped, "Don''t run away!" Don''t run away is a fool! Sheng Shenghe secretly said, run away! Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao didn''t even think about it, he caught up with his skirt corner! "Big Joe?" Shen Jiuniang has been holding the fan half-covered since she arrived, and quietly admiring Xu Baomo''s handsome face. She had thought that Sheng Weiqiao had trouble finding Sheng Sleeping Crane. Brother and sister had to entangle one another. Fan, I can stand by the guise of persuasion. Even if I ca n¡¯t talk, can I see Xu Baomo more? As a result, brothers and sisters went away after chasing each other. What should I do? Between the moments, Xu Baomo turned his head and smiled at her slightly. He was fair and beautiful. The smile was so handsome that Shen Jiuniang was choking with suffocation, and he slammed his palms hard before he could hear him clearly: "This Shimei is face to face. I don''t know who Sheng Shibo was at his knees? " "I, I''m not surnamed Sheng, the grandfather Sheng is my grandfather ..." Shen Jiuniang had some crimson cheeks, and her time was like bloodstained, she bowed her head lightly, and stuttered, "My name is Shen Jiuniang!" Shen Jiuniang was overjoyed to talk to Xu Baomo, but Sheng Sleeping Crane over there, because of her unfamiliar path, strayed into the dead alley, and Sheng Weiqiao was caught! "Sister, what''s the matter with you looking for me?" Sheng Sleeping Crane couldn''t escape, and had to raise his hand to turn around, grinning, "Whatever I say, let me do it for your brother! " Sheng Weiqiao caught someone, but she was fragile and fragile. After running down these few steps, she was panting, and glaring at him, it took a while to breathe calmly before she said, "What are you running ?! " "I''m not in a hurry to go back to the medicine, so that my sister won''t worry about me?" Sheng Sleeping Crane came up with a smiley face and stretched out his hand¡ªSheng Weiqiao jumped back alertly and said again: "Do you dare to move your feet again, Believe it or not, I flick you ?! " Sheng Heihe calmly reeled off a leaf from the leaves behind her: "Isn''t my sister afraid of bugs? This is rare, I think a young lady like my sister ..." After finishing his words, Sheng Weiqiao has exited seven or eight steps, and said, "You don''t have to step on it soon!" Sheng Hehe obediently stepped forward, followed by "surprised" and said: "Oh, I read it wrong, it turned out to be a leaf!" "You go to death !!!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know he was being played by him once he heard it? Suddenly, the eyes were full of fierceness-seeing that he was going to be beaten again, Sheng Shuihe sighed helplessly: the failure to relieve the atmosphere seems to be a disaster! He yelled, "Slow!" Followed Shen channel, "Sister, you know, you have been fooled by your cousin Shen!" "I was fooled by Xiao Qiao?" Sheng Weiqiao murmured with suspicion when he heard his words. "What happened to Xiao Qiao?" She had come to Sheng He in front of her speech, and Sheng He was right in her voice: "If I expected it well, it was Cousin Shen who led you to the garden ..." At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao smiled slyly and stepped on the back of his foot fiercely, proudly saying, "Then you''re being mine!" Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." She is a sister! She is a child! She is not sensible! Most importantly, she was too weak to hold you back with a punch! After finally controlling the impulse of Sheng Shengweiqiao, Sheng Sleeping Crane continued: "Cousin Shen deliberately led you to the garden, just to make you trouble me, so that she would have a reason to talk to Brother Xu Shi¡ª¡ªThere is a girl Huaichun She likes Brother Xu Shi, I do n¡¯t have any opinion! But hateful, she did this by stepping on her sister to show her gentleness and kindness, which is annoying! So my sister goes back to this cousin Shen and stays well. Be careful, lest she see her sister as innocent, and always use her as a cover! " Sheng Weiqiao nodded solemnly and said calmly, "I see ..." Followed by rubbing **** his instep, sneer, "When you can''t see you, I''m so provocative ?!" "... !!!" She is a younger sister! She is a child! She is not sensible! Not only is she weak enough to stop you from punching lightly, but she is too fragile to stop you from saying something serious! Sheng Hehe took a deep breath. "If you don''t believe it, let''s go back and look at it now-I promise she''s taking the time to talk to Brother Xu Shi!" "Go!" Sheng Weiqiao lifted his head and sneered at him, "but if only you talk nonsense ..." "Then I leave it to you!" Sheng Shenghe glanced at her, "but if my words are not bad, why would my sister thank me?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered: "Why should I thank you? We are uncles and cousins, and I called her" Little Qiao "for so many years, and she never thought about it with me; even if this really took advantage of me, why? Well? Am I going to hate her ?! " She is a sister! She is a child! She is not sensible! Not only is she weak enough to stop you from punching lightly, but she is too fragile to stop you from saying something serious! the most important is! If she cried and wiped away, Sheng Lan''s resignation would immediately jump out to support her daughter! Sheng sleeping crane skin smiled and smiled: "Sister is really forgiving, but it''s my villain!" ¡ª¡ªLao Tzu has given you so many times, Ren Ren and Ren Ta also, and helped you to teach Xuan Yuche with vengeance, how can you not be tolerant to me? !! Are these father and daughter better than one pit? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 16： The elder brother said that he likes Miss 2 like this! When the two siblings turned back, they did not see Shen Jiuniang talking to Xu Baomo¡ªbecause Xu Baomo was gone. But Shen Jiuniang still stood still, watching him in reluctance. The obsession and intoxication in her eyes can be seen by blind people. Sheng Sleeping crane looked at Sheng Weiqiao''s expression with a smile. When she saw the younger sister frowned first, she pursed her mouth, and when she noticed his sight, she was immediately fierce. Baba stared over and drank: "What do you want to see ?!" "Big Joe?" Sheng Jiuhe hadn''t answered yet, but Shen Jiuniang had been awakened, and turned around in a panic. The gourd pendant on her ear shook violently, reflecting the original crimson cheeks like blood, "You, When are you coming back? " "Cousin is good!" Sheng Weiqiao was about to speak. Sheng Sleeping Crane suddenly spoke and smiled. "It was our brother and sister who was just playing around, and my sister just blocked me and said it was cousin who wanted to see Brother Xu Shi. We naturally come back to see Can you help my cousin? " This remark made Shen Jiuniang embarrassed and dying. She didn''t even think about pitting Sheng Weiqiao, but she finally found Xu Baomo''s whereabouts, and she had no reason to come forward to talk, so she hit her cousin on her head¡ªnow Sheng Sleep He Yi broke through her careful thoughts, and implied that the two brothers and sisters had been watching in the dark for a while. Shen Jiuniang was guilty and guilty. She did not find the fan falling on the grass in her hand, and she did n¡¯t know what to say. ? Seeing this, Sheng Weiqiao stared again at Sheng Sleeping Crane and hummed, "Do n¡¯t you listen to him nonsense, Xiao Qiao, obviously he can''t stand it and fight back, I just followed him!" Said to step forward and hold Shen Jiuniang''s arm, "Ignore this person, let''s go back!" The two cousins ??returned to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu, and Sheng Weiqiao asked the girls to step back before he looked up: "Xiao Qiao, you are too much today! You can tell you that you want to see that brother Xu Shi, can I help you? Are you? You even kidnapped me so badly, and even told the outside room to see it, it became a joke for our sisters! " "I was wrong!" Shen Jiuniang was still hoping for hope, thinking that this innocent cousin didn''t know anything, but she didn''t know what Sheng Weiqiao had just said, but she gave her face in front of Sheng Sleeping Crane. I just feel ashamed and yelled, "I ... I didn''t mean to hurt you, I just shy to tell you!" "For the sake of reparation with me, then I will forgive you!" Sheng Weiqiao said generously, "but next time you don''t allow me to be counted like this, we are not outsiders, playing with so much careful thinking what to do? " Seeing Shen Jiuniang nodding her head again and again, she asked curiously, "What did you say? Did Brother Xu Shi like Xiao Qiao you?" "Don''t mention it!" Shen Jiuniang almost didn''t cry when she heard this, and twisted Pa Zi aggrieved. "I think carefully, and you don''t care about me-not only that outer room ... but not only come back His cousin Sheng looked out, and it was estimated that Xu Shizi could see it! After you left, he asked who I was, and he was leaving. I talked to him cheekily, and he just laughed and did n¡¯t answer. At first I thought he did n¡¯t understand the topic I was talking about, and then he came by. He could see my mind, think I was frivolous, and too lazy to care about me! " Therefore, this time she simply lost his wife and defeated her! Not only annoyed my cousin, but also left a bad impression on Xu Baomo-it would be better not to toss if I knew it! Sheng Weiqiao had watched her affectionately when he watched Xu Baomo leave, and thought that the two of them would not talk privately for life, but at least they were very happy. It was such a result that I didn''t think about it, and I was a little bit embarrassed: "This is the first time you have spoken in private. Maybe you are familiar with it after two times?" "People don''t want to bother me anymore. I''ll get involved again. Wouldn''t I let him be looked down on more?" Shen Jiuniang said disappointedly. "It''s far worse to stay in Shen''s door than Hou''s house. He thought I was the kind of look. In his identity, he wants to be a snob with a dragon and a phoenix! " "Where did Miss Shen look at the identity of Shiko Nakamoto?" But at the moment in the guest house, Xu Baomo closed the folding fan and knocked on the palm of his hand. The complacent colleague Xu Cong said, "She is clearly Look at Seiko Nakamoto''s handsome and handsome, OK? " He sighed, "This is also no way out. Ben Shizi has a good background, looks better, has a good bow, and reads poems. It is the sisters who have read thousands of sails in Goluan. Really moved! What''s more, good family like Miss Shen? Look at it, we just didn''t care much about her. The girl wouldn''t know how to do it, but I''m so annoyed that I can''t lie in my sorrow. Weep! " "Sizi, just brag about your romantic affairs in the past!" Xu Cong copied his hand and stood not far away, saying it coldly, "Don''t forget why the old man is so embarrassed that you can keep up with Grandpa Sheng Yes, there is a wall with ears, and this place is not our home. How can the Sheng family not face their own family? If you know your bottom line, Father Sheng''s temper, it will be strange not to kick you out! I do n¡¯t know how you will explain to Grandpa Hou! ¡± Mentioning his grandfather Xu Baoting, Xu Baomo smiled suddenly, and then scorned: "You rest assured! Isn''t it just a lady Sheng Er? I''ve been through the flowers of this son, and the leaves are untouched, and capturing her is not It ¡¯s time to catch it? It ¡¯s just that tomorrow is Father Sheng''s birthday, and this son''s visit is also for the purpose of celebrating his birthday. Let her go first on this bone! ¡± "Shizi is still good at snacks!" Xu Cong said blankly, "The old man Hou always said what he must do-his old man said, if you can''t marry Ms. Sheng Er, he will break your leg! So In the future, if the daughter-in-law of our house is not Miss Sheng Er, the younger can really only order you a vice cane! The younger is still young, and I do n¡¯t want outsiders to talk about the younger sister, and I just followed the old master ... ¡± "Shut up!" Xu Baomo, with a black face, knocked on his head with a folding fan, and hummed, "This son debuted at the age of thirteen, so far only to live up to the girl''s share, when was the girl rejected ?! It''s so simple You need to worry about things, too! Please curse Benshiko so carefully, be careful that Benshiko interrupts your leg first! " ¡ª¡ªSpeaking, Father Sheng is not talking about him. His granddaughter is gentle, virtuous, kind, understanding, filial, sensible, and so on. How could a man today chase Sheng Sleeping Crane openly? This is not quite like a gentle and demure lady! Xu Baomo frowned for a moment, but quickly figured out: "This just proves that Mr. Sheng is true: the Sheng sleeping crane is outside the room, and it was only brought in the door. It is said that Sheng Shibo''s wife, Aunt Feng, She was mad back to her mother ¡¯s house, but she has n¡¯t returned yet, but Miss Sheng Er is so concerned about her elder brother that she was injured but she did not rest well in the room. She was so angry that she was disgusted in public. Goodness of heart! " He likes this kind and kind girl! In the future, he will be admitted to the 18-bedroom beautiful little sister-in-law. Such a main room will certainly not be jealous, jealous and playless. He will mediate backyard disputes and raise children for him! Thinking of this, Xu Baomo "cracked" and shook off the folding fan, and commanded: "You''ll find out what nearby places are suitable for the flowers before the moon, and wait for the birthday of Mr. Sheng, and this son will invite Ms. Sheng Er to travel. ! " ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 17： Question: What kind of man is a good husband? Sheng Weiqiao was completely unaware that Xu Baomo was coming to herself, and she was still comforting Shen Jiuniang: "Anyway, Brother Xu Shi will live in the house for a few days anyway, don''t you say you want to learn from my mother Dan Qing? After the grandfather''s birthday has passed, , Don''t leave with your aunt and stay with you for a while, maybe you will have a turn in the future? " "But Xu Shizi must be tired of me now. Will he tell his grandfather?" Shen Jiuniang was very enthusiastic and worried. "That grandfather would definitely not keep me!" In addition to the big room that Sheng Sheng is a big fan of, it can only be said to the other children''s juniors: not harsh, but not spoiled. As a granddaughter, Shen Jiuniang only visits Shengfu every New Year''s Day. She gets along with this grandfather less, and naturally awes more than closeness. "Look at how he helped the grandmother before, shouldn''t he be a mean person?" Sheng Weiqiao groaned. "If he does, it won''t be worthy of Xiao Qiao to care for him!" Shen Jiuniang thought about it and shook her fist: "That''s good! I''ll go back and tell my mother¡ªwhat a bad thing! I must quickly return the pair of earrings! Otherwise, my mother knows that I have stolen it, but I must do it.åØ Only I stay and stay! " She jumped as she said, saying goodbye too late, and ran away with a gust of wind in her skirt. Just as Lu Jin came in to confess, "Miss, Madam is back!" "My mother is back?" Sheng Weiqiao was slightly surprised when she heard this. She asked about this morning, and also said that her father was still drinking cold tea on the cold bench at Feng''s house. It can be seen that her mother was still out of breath. Why did you come back? But she quickly thought, "Minger is the grandfather''s birthday, and the mother must be giving grandfather face!" After changing her dress into a new house dress, she went to the spring terrace where her parents lived, and she really saw the unpacked boxes on the ground. Feng''s confidant Xiquan was directing the little girls to take things one by one Come home. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao crossing the threshold, he hurriedly greeted the hairpin: "Miss Er is here? Madam just said about you, this morning, Mrs. Zhan stared at the chestnut cake made by the man, and it was full. Gua Zirener-I just called the kitchen to heat up, and I think it will be delivered soon. Come in and wait! " "Really?" Sheng Weiqiao heard his eyes light up, walked into the inner room happily before entering, and saw a strange scene: her relative Feng Feng sat quietly under the window, holding the scroll in her hands and turning it comfortably Watching, her dad Sheng Lan resigned and retired the young girl, half-knelt on the foot, was holding a handle of the beauty of sheep fat jade, and attentively gave Feng''s lame leg. Seeing her daughter come in, her father didn''t feel any shame, but Feng frowned and pushed her husband: "Get up! What does it look like!" "What''s the matter?" Sheng Lan reluctantly coaxed his wife home. It was just when he was enthusiastic about courting. When he heard the words, he was not ashamed, but proud of it, Zhen Zhen said. "I am also thirteen years old. Now! How can we not let her know what kind of man is a good husband? " "Anyone who brings back the outside room will definitely not be a good husband!" He wanted to flaunt himself. Whoever knew that the words hadn''t ended up, Sheng Weiqiao would be killed with a single blow¡ªSheng Lan was about to vomit blood, but Feng''s "Bash" laughed out loud, gloating gloatingly: "Good girl said well!" Feng is also in his thirties this year, but due to patience and little annoyance, he still looks like peach blossom eyes like apricots, and looks like Sheng Weiqiao''s sister. At this moment, I wore a half-old shallow concubine with narrow sleeves and short sleeves, tied with a green base and embroidered flowers, and a fairy skirt, and a pair of green wormweeds slanted on the fallen horse, and smiled and nodded, and the cunning of the eyebrows came out With charming, it was her feelings that she and Sheng Lan had resigned to each other¡ªSheng Lan resigned and looked at her heart, suddenly felt obedient, and continued to wait for his wife while still calmly, but began to think about how to quickly To send my daughter away? I didn''t want Sheng Weiqiao to kick the silk shoes, climbed to the soft couch that Feng was leaning on, glanced at his father, and then hugged his mother''s arm and said coyly, "Mother, I have something to tell you, let father go out first?" " Sheng Lan replied: "...............!" Well, Dad wants you to go out now! Helpless Feng simply ignored her husband''s grievances and nodded without thinking: "The two of us haven''t seen each other these days, it''s time to talk quietly!" Seeing Sheng Lan''s resignation, he said, "The husband goes to the kitchen and shows us when the chestnut cake will be delivered!" "Don''t bother me talking to my mother anyway!" Sheng Weiqiao replenished the knife mercilessly. "Also, I''ll have chestnut cake after I''ve finished talking with my mother¡ªDaddy, don''t eat all the seeds on it Don''t leave it to me! " Sheng Lan''s remarks: ... I''m so tired! After watching him leave, Sheng Weiqiao immediately flung into Feng''s arms and said nervously: "Mother, can you come back! How about it? Did your grandmother find out there? Is that outside room''s father''s bloodline?" Feng Shi heard the words, and there was a touch of complexity in his eyes, saying: "Of course he is the bone and blood of your father, otherwise what will your father do to pick him back?" "What ?!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know if it was disappointment or anger. He punched his fist strongly and asked fiercely, "So, have you thought of any good way to drive the outside room out ?!" "If you can''t get out, who told me that I couldn''t have a brother for you?" Feng said, and there was a sorrow between the eyebrows that were light and windy, and sighed. ¡ª¡ªOf course you have cousins, but those of your cousins ??are not good at all. They are no different from your two uncles. They are mediocre people! How can your dad see this? This time he brought back this It is said that an old boy was found to teach outside at will, and no one urged him. When he entered the genealogy, he would be sure to participate in the college test next year. " Such children will not be too many to leave, even if Sheng Lan resigns, even if he loves his wife and daughter, how can he be willing to let Sheng Sleeping Crane out? However, Feng Shiken accepted the sudden emergence of the sister-in-law. The most important thing is, "My father and mother can''t protect you for a lifetime. I always worry about it. The most worried thing is not that I can''t explain to Sheng family. The most worried thing is You have always been petting. If there is no capable brother to help, what will your husband do to you in the future? " After all, not everyone has such a good life as Feng''s, and met Sheng Lan''s resignation-not to mention that Sheng Lan''s resignation has also made a return room now? Sheng Weiqiao heard the disappointment, and his eyes were red when he was disappointed, and he choked and said, "It''s all for me! But I would rather not have a brother to help me, and not the outside room! Besides, why do I have to protect my brother? ? Am I bullying myself? " "If you are not bullying, you won''t be jumped up by Sheng Hehe!" Feng was not in the past two days, but he was the master-in-law before he came back and he was well informed. He showed no mercy at this moment. The daughter said, "That child is not bad. You can fight him so hard. He did not tease you but he didn''t take you anymore. He taught you Xuan Yuche in the street-but You just met each other, and you ca n¡¯t be so unruly in the future! Otherwise, no matter how good the cultivation is, you ca n¡¯t afford to toss again and again! ¡± "I don''t!" Sheng Weiqiao angered. "Who wants him to help me? I''m annoyed when I see him! I''m not happy to not drive him out!" Feng glanced at her daughter and was about to speak, and the door was suddenly banged, followed by Xi Quan''s voice: "Mrs., second lady, something happened in the second room, the old lady invited the lady to the Forbidden Snow Church!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 18： The power of role models Although Mrs. Ming is not the biological mother of Sheng Lan''s resignation, and she has always been virile in the presence of Mrs. Sheng Lan, the couple of Sheng Lanci respect the stepmother. At this moment when I heard that the old lady sent someone to ask, Feng couldn''t care less about her daughter''s thoughts, and said busyly, "I''ll just change my clothes!" She changed clothes after going to the screen, and asked Xiquan, "You know what happened in the second room?" "It was said that someone outside the second master came to the door. The second lady was very angry. She ran to the old lady and asked to leave with him!" Hosokawa sighed. "The old lady heard the news and called the second master To fight to the death-the old lady was afraid that the old lady would lose her hand in anger, and the older man was just called out, so he had to ask his wife to come to the rescue! " After all, the Sheng family knew that when the old Sheng Sheng was on the fire, he could only listen to what the three family members said. Others, including Mrs. Ming, have no such face. Now Sheng Lan''s resignation happens to be out, and the old lady Ming was afraid that her son would be beaten, so she really had to find a long-term wife. Feng Shi sighed when he heard the words: "Minger is Daddy Shouchen, and there is still a guest in the house-this kind of eye joint, it is no wonder that Dad is angry!" That being said, her mother-in-law sent someone to invite her, and she couldn''t really watch the uncle''s accident. "Wait!" Sheng Weiqiao was sulking and sulking there when he saw his mother leave her, jumped up, and exclaimed, "I''m going too!" "Miss Er, the chestnut cake you want has been steamed and will be brought over soon!" Hosoizumi quickly dissuaded me from such a mess, so why didn''t the girls who didn''t come out to watch? But Feng thought for a while, but it was accurate: "Just let you see how helpless a woman without her family''s support!" "Grandfather has started to work with Second Uncle, what else is there for the second uncle?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t believe it. "There is a grandfather who presides over justice, but where is the other?" Feng''s words just laughed: "Then come over and watch!" When the mother and daughter arrived at the Forbidden Snow Hall, they only heard the screams of ghosts and wolf howling inside, mixed with sticks falling on the flesh, and the muffled sound of the old lady, "You fight! You fight hard! You I even killed myself! " "Dad, what are you doing?" Feng said when he heard this, he quickly stepped in and rushed to the grand old man who was serving his own sentence, raised his hand to grab the stick in the hands of the father-in-law, "Minger This is a good day for you, in case your second brother is injured, how can I worship you then? " Old Sheng Sheng''s anger remained, if it wasn''t Feng who came up and held him, and looked at the anger on his face, it was necessary to push away! Wen Yan kicked Sheng Lansi angrily and said, "This indisputable thing! When I sent my wife away last time, Lao Tzu said, once again, Lao Tzu killed him directly! I don''t want to have children outside this time. Here comes the door-what a thing that can only eat, drink, and ruin the door !? " Speaking of the last sentence, Grandma Sheng was so snarling that the old lady Ming was frightened and stopped crying subconsciously. "Daddy, let''s get rid of it!" Feng said to the father-in-law, and said softly, "You are the pillar of our family, and if you get mad, we will become even more disoriented-speaking of my wife today I just came back, I do n¡¯t know what ¡¯s going on? Why do n¡¯t we go to the hall to talk about it? Also listen to the second brother ¡¯s statement, maybe someone else made a mistake? ¡± "That little girl looks exactly like this beast. There is nothing wrong with it!" Said the old lady Sheng, saying that in the end, she gave her face to her and turned back to the hall. Seeing this, the old lady quickly wiped her tears, and could not thank Feng''s, so she quickly asked Shenglansi to help her up and examine her injuries. But I haven''t seen what happened, and the old lady Sheng''s wrath has spread: "Call the unfilial beast and Lao Tzu in!" Mrs. Ming didn''t dare to hurt her son when she heard the words, so she had to help him in. When the family arrived at the church, Feng advised his father-in-law to drink tea. After drinking a cup of tea, the grandma Sheng calmed down. Only then did someone come to say- This process is also very simple. Sheng Lansi raised an outside room five or six years ago and gave birth to a daughter, who was placed in a town not far from the city. At first everything was fine, but I didn''t know what medicine was taken in the outer room. Today, I suddenly came to the door and wanted to get a name for my daughter! After listening to the process, Feng''s face was dark on the spot! Since the outer room of the second room has been raised for five or six years, the child is five years old, and it is not too late to come to the door late, but not to come to the door, but this one is here-this is not a case of seeing Sheng Hehe entering the door So, what else? !! Although Feng was still convinced by her daughter, it was actually a good thing to have a competent and willing to protect her elder brother, but this did not mean that she was glad to see Sheng Yuhe as the reason for entering the room! "Dad, since this is the second room, you and your mother are both here, but your daughter-in-law can hardly say anything, just ask you two to show it!" Feng''s anger was held down, glanced at Sheng Lansi, and said slowly. Only one thing: Father must never get angry again, your body is the most important thing! " Mrs. Sheng said, "Everyone''s rest assured! I can kill this beast without getting angry!" "Animals" were just suffocated before they heard this, and they almost didn''t cry: "Dad, the baby really didn''t know that the **** would go crazy! Otherwise, the baby would have killed her long ago. Come and add a block to our house? Baby is wrong! " He is absolutely sincere, because the elder brother is capable, and he has no ability. He has no other entertainment than flower and wine, so the backyard of the second room is the most lively-he has no shortage of beauty and no daughter. He knew that The outer room is so uneasy, he can still let the mother and daughter Jin Yiyu eat until now, have enough food to do nothing to put him to the pit? !! When Mrs. Ming saw that Feng did not continue to help, she had to bite her head and talked: "The restroom in this outer room must not be kept, or the second room will become more and more turbulent. But the child is Sheng family blood ..." "What about Shengjia''s bloodline?" Grandpa Sheng turned her head, and the spitting star sprayed her face. "This beast you gave birth to is also Shengjia bloodline. I knew it would be better to fall to death!" In the face of a younger junior, he was scolded by his wife, and the old lady Ming was so ashamed, she also rushed out and screamed: "Then you go and kill him now? And the one outside him, anyway. Dead, do you still have a big house ?! " Having said this, the already tense atmosphere in the hall was stiff again¡ªthe old lady Sheng jumped up, grabbed the tea bowl and smashed it to Mrs. Ming, and sneered, "How is Lao Tzu''s eccentric big room? For so many years? If it weren''t for the big room and able to support you, you can have a nourishing life like this today! And I don''t want to think about who Lao Tzu wanted to give his ancestors to. He didn''t have the ability, and he could learn fast with jealousy! Eccentric? I think Lao Tzu really can''t live in a big room. I have never heard of brothers who have become homes and still need big brothers to help raise the whole family !!! " In fact, Mrs. Ming said she regretted it. She was not ignorant of the fact that Mrs. Sheng was partial to the big room: Except because of Ai''s, but also because of Sheng Lan''s resignation¡ªas Mrs. Sheng said, in recent years, it can be said that Sheng Lan has resigned Support the entire prosperous family! What would Sheng Lan think if she was not partial to this eldest son? "Mother just distressed the second brother, don''t take it seriously!" In a silence, Feng rubbed his forehead and got up to round the field. "Look at the time when it''s almost time for dinner and there are guests in the house. This matter is still in the present Dispose of it as soon as possible-see, dad? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 19： History of the second house back home battle Mrs. Sheng shot the case angrily and said, "Let this beast make the beast to dispose of it. If it is not handled well, no one in the house will stay in this house !!!" Said that Tieqing was about to leave his face when passing by¡ªwhen passing by Lan Lansi, he couldn''t help but lay him down and cursed, "Animal, this is your sister-in-law''s help for you. It ¡¯s you! Once again, Lao Tzu does n¡¯t tell you what to do, he just splits up your room and sees that if your elder brother does n¡¯t support a room for you, what kind of flower do you use to mess with the grass and raise the outside room! ¡± That was why she left in anger. On the top, the old lady was stiff, her face was pale and white: How could she not know that the old lady Sheng was actually scolding her? "Mother, the wife is back, and the yard hasn''t been put in place yet, look at this?" Feng didn''t want to stay when he saw this, and said beside him, "Besides, I don''t have any clothes or jewelry. Give her an eye. " The old lady Ming knew that she had offended the big house this time, and laughed forcefully: "Drinking milk, the mother is old and confused, you must not care about the mother! The mother is not a person who is ungrateful, really ... I am really afraid Your dad is too hard, and he wants to provoke him to show mercy, there is absolutely no other meaning! " "Where did the mother say?" Feng smiled, and then said, "Please help your mother, Rong Rong will take a step!" Regardless of the expression of the old lady Ming Ming''s desire to stop speaking, she pulled Sheng Weiqiao and turned away¡ªuntil he left the Forbidden Snow Church, Sheng Weiqiao wondered: "Why don''t you see Erji?" "You haven''t seen your grandfather treat your second uncle like that?" Feng sneered. "If your second wife is present, her nature, son, must be down on the fire! At that time, your grandfather will get angry and get angry. Would n¡¯t it be worse? Your grandmother loves her son, wouldn''t you take her away? " Sheng Weiqiao froze and said, "Then we are leaving now, and grandfather is not there, is this?" "Your grandfather just waved away and let your grandmother handle the matter-did you see it? Your second concubine, except for the first incident at the Forbidden Snow Church, she could n¡¯t even be there, let alone follow her. I did it! "Feng said with a glance at her." You can''t think of such a simple truth, and you said you don''t need your brother to support you? " "Anyway, I just don''t like Sheng Sleeping Crane!" Sheng Weiqiao wanted to refute, but he couldn''t think of any words for a while, and was so mad that he was so angry. "What''s more, he only entered the door now, and his biological mother didn''t know which corner he was looking at. What do you do now, wait for him to stand on his heels and take over the fox spirits, when the mother and son are united, thinking of the dove to occupy the nest, you can bully our damsels and watch you What a regret! " Feng''s eyebrows frowned: "Don''t keep listening to your aunt''s mess-she''s really troublesome, I told her everything, I don''t want her to take care of me, why should she call you over Tell me some of these ?! " Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t believe that his mother-in-law would say so, could not help but widen her eyes: "Is that you stupid ?! When your uncle was alive, you were sad for your aunt every day. Now it''s our turn to be your own, you are not proper. What''s going on? What dad has filled you with soup ?! "What did you say? How can you say your dear like this!" Feng touched her daughter''s head lightly, and didn''t care if she turned away, only smiled, "You just listen to your mother-oh, No surprise, you''re going to have more cousins! " This remark was fulfilled after an hour-after the old lady Ming Ming dripped blood to identify her relative, after confirming that the child who came to the door of the outer room was indeed the daughter of Sheng Lansi, she clapped her into the door and became the youngest child in the second room. Female. However, the outside room was not so fateful. The old lady hated her for offending the big house indirectly, and made Sheng Lansi beaten to death. She couldn''t wait to get in the door and then violently. She filled the medicine and sold it. far away! Anyway, the outer room was originally a flower queen that Sheng Lansi bought from Tianxiang Tower. Of course, is it really sold to a distance, only the old lady Ming probably knew. In short, the Sheng family will never see that outside room is real again. Sheng Weiqiao learned the news, but felt that he could not speak out, and said to Hirizumi, who said to himself: "Do you agree?" "Miss Er really laughed." Xiquan laughed. "It''s not good, Mrs. Er is not the original match of Mr. Er. That year, Mrs. Er can do the first day. Now that the outside room is fifteen, it''s also a return. The newspaper is not? Otherwise, it ¡¯s our old man who is so disciplined. Why would he hit the second master casually this time and assume that the outside maid came in? ¡± ¡ª¡ªSheng Lansi''s original surname Ao is Sheng Weiqiao''s cousin Sheng Weide''s biological mother. Mrs. Ao is the daughter of the old grandma Sheng. She has a good temper and is very dedicated to her mother-in-law''s service. She also has a good relationship with her grandmother Feng. Xu gave Sheng Lansi the birth of the eldest son in the second room. People''s favorite. How could she be in a stable position? Who knew that when Sheng Lansi went out by accident, he met Bai Shi, who opened a food store at home, and was suddenly hooked! In the end, Sheng Lansi tried to torture Ao Shi in order to correct Bai Shi until Ao Shi couldn''t bear it. The old Mingsheng grandmother wanted to reconcile and leave. Originally, Mrs. Sheng never allowed Bai to replace Ao''s, but Ao''s was also very favored in her maiden house. After knowing her encounter, Ao''s resolutely asked for and leave, and chose a good one for her again. promise. The old lady always felt sorry for this virtuous daughter-in-law who would give birth to her son. When Ao''s left, in accordance with the rules, the husband''s family returned her dowry and compensated her for three years. So Mrs. Sheng gave Sheng Lan the resignation and gave it to her directly for ten years. The extra seven years were out of order? On bookkeeping, deducting the share of the second room when going back to split! This is a board shot by the old lady himself. Who dares to have an opinion to talk to his old man in person? His old man promises to kill him! Therefore, although Bai Shi entered the door in the end with Sheng Lansi''s insistence, and also gave birth to children in the second room, it was good for Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming, both of whom looked at her unpleasantly. Lance liked her, and she had a good time in the second bedroom. In the past two years, Sheng Lansi has accepted new people again. She is gradually falling out of favor, and this day is even more sad. "Speaking of this, Mrs. Er is still making trouble to go back to her parents'' home!" Xiquan thought of Sheng Lan''s resignation before the couple came. She must let Sheng Weiqiao recognize the facts, so that the daughter would not be naive, and said, "Second Master After being carried back to the room, I heard her crying and screaming: "Go and hurry! The second lady is silent now! Also, if her brother is really sympathetic to her, then the Bai family is a little rich family, and it is not a day Can''t go on, as long as she is going to seduce the husband''s second husband? If the second wife is doing well, her mother will naturally be close to her; if she runs back, the Bai family said that she would not take her to her Say, you have to repay the second master! " Therefore, Ao Shi said that he wanted to reconcile with him, and the old grandmother Sheng personally came forward to stay there; but Bai said that he wanted to reconcile with Sheng Wei Qiao Xin taking it up and down. The importance of maiden family is self-evident. Sheng Weiqiao yanked Jin Jin''s head covered with a black face, and shouted buzzingly in the quilt: "I''m lacking !!!" "Serve Miss 2 well." Xiquan saw her angry, smiled slightly, turned her head and told Lu Jin, Lu Qi, "Minger is an old lady''s birthday, don''t call Miss to sleep too late, lest Minger get out of spirit!" No two maids urged that day, Sheng Weiqiao slept very early. Even so, after getting up the next day, she still looked sluggish. Lvjin and Lvqi knew she was in a bad mood and didn''t dare to make fun, just silently packed her up. Then I wore a gorgeous and complicated dress, and while sitting and dressing in front of the mirror, suddenly there was a tapping sound outside, followed by San Wei''s Sheng Wei carrying the skirt, fluffy hair bumped in, excited: "Second sister Second elder sister! I have a good idea to help you teach that sleeping crane! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 20： The lethality of bear children Sheng Weizhen apparently ran all the way from Sanfang, and the corners of his hair were covered with a lot of dew. The words didn''t end, the two girls who served her were chasing breathlessly, and hurriedly gave a gift to Sheng Weiqiao, and then stepped forward to hold her and drag back: "Miss Seven! Miss Seven! Today is the old lady''s birthday, begging you Don''t make a noise, what will happen when you miss the old man''s head ?! " "Second sister, don''t worry, see how I can cheer you up today!" Sheng Weizhen struggled hard, but she is only seven years old this year, and both girls are fourteen or five years old. Naturally, they are not opponents. They have to be towed away and promised. "Second sister, wait and see how the outside room gets out!" Sheng Weiqiao was very touched when he heard the words, and he did not hesitate to help the two girls pull the cousin''s fingers on the door frame: "Oh, my grandfather ¡¯s birthday, hurry back and dress up beautifully-what''s the matter? Look back! " After waving away to watch Sheng Weiyi go away, Sheng Wei Qiao Fang returned to the stage with a skirt and sighed: "It''s still Qimei who loves me!" "Miss Er!" Lu Jin and Lu Qi looked at each other for a moment, and had to remind her, "Miss Seven just said, let you look outside ... Watching how she drove the son away, she ... She should not have done it What''s up? " Although Sheng Sleeping Crane has confirmed his ancestor''s return to ancestors, but because he has not yet opened the ancestral hall, he was officially listed in the genealogical records. It is not currently ranked by his peers. He will only be called his "prince". . Sheng Weiqiao heard the words stunned, and thought about what Sheng Weiji said just now. This is why Sheng Weiyi didn''t come to tell the plan for himself, but came to tell himself in advance! To be flat, she must be happy to help her cousin like this. But today is Sheng Sheng''s birthday. Although Sheng Weiqiao is indulgent, he doesn''t want to spoil his grandfather''s interest. This will also make him nervous: "Then you go to catch up with her personally and ask what is going on?" Lu Jin and Lu Qi were discussing who to go to, but Xiquan was entrusted with Feng''s order, and came over to dress Sheng Weiqiao today, and saw that she had put on the fuchsia red gold carved silk pomegranate pattern narrowly picked by Feng. Sleeve silk, lined in lotus blue with gold and beaded pleated skirt, the double snails on the head have been combed, and the half-opened jewellery box is full of sights-busy: "Mrs. just thought about it, said yesterday to the lady Although the emerald butterfly love flower gardenia that you pick is good-looking, it is not suitable enough, so you still wear that goat fat jade shouzi. " Sheng Weiqiao urged the girl to take out the shou word from the box, "Hurry up!" "What does Miss Er want them to do?" Xiquan asked curiously. I ca n¡¯t help laughing when I know about it. ¡°How old is Miss Seven? I just want some naughty tricks¡ªyour sisters are going to the backyard later, and then I ¡¯ll ask her in private?¡± Someone chased to the third room and told the three masters and the three ladies to know, maybe they will miss Miss Seven! " Sheng Weiqiao thought about the same, and inserted his sister-in-law into the sister-in-law, looking around in the mirror, "How?" "Of course, our lady is a fairy-like figure!" Xiquan exaggerated and chose a few accessories for her-after a while, she finally packed them up, and went to join the couple with Sheng Lan, but when they came to Chuntai, Sheng The Sleeping Crane was here first. Seeing the expression of Sheng Lanci and his wife, they seemed to talk to him? Sheng Weiqiao, who was already rushing, immediately stretched his face! Pian Shenglan resigned and the couple also blame her: "Why don''t you say hello to my brother?" "I just came back, I haven''t done my brother''s duty, and my sister is unfamiliar with me, too." Sheng Wei Qiao heard his head twisted to the side and ignored him. Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane smiling round the field, "I get along more and more Now, naturally you will be familiar. Do n¡¯t worry about father and mother! ¡± Xu was to celebrate his birthday. He didn''t wear a black shirt today, but changed to a red shirt with a silk embroidered unicorn. The same man is in red. Ningwei Hou Shizi Xu Baomo gives people a sense of grace and luxury, reminiscent of Yutang Jinmari''s bright red wine and paper drunk gold fans; Sheng Sleeping Crane was wearing a chic and carelessness of the End of the World. But this big red also made him look pale, which inevitably made Sheng Weiqiao think of the accident that day. ¡ª¡ªSome serious injuries, how time is impossible now. I don''t know how this person can bear it. It''s OK to go in and out? When she walked away like this, she forgot to refute Sheng Sleeping Crane''s words. After she came to her senses, she naturally felt very embarrassed-but at this time, Sheng Lanci and his wife were both up: "It''s almost time, let''s go to the backyard!" I''ll ask you what traps Qimei prepared for you later, if it won''t disturb Grandpa''s birthday, hum! Seeing this, Sheng Weiqiao had to keep pace with his parents, not forgetting to pass a fierce look to Sheng Sleeping Crane. He did n¡¯t want Sheng Sleeping Crane to return her a meaningful smile¡ªhe had a beautiful face, and his smile was especially pleasing to the eye. At this moment, the flowers and red willows in the court are really unpredictable, but Sheng Weiqiao felt very creepy for a while. Frightened, I almost stepped on the skirt! After stabilizing her mind, she stared at Sheng Sleeping Crane again, but this person did not smile at her this time, only looking calmly forward, posing as if she was concentrating on walking. No reason to find trouble, Sheng Weiqiao had to turn his head. So at the Forbidden Snow Church, Mrs. Ming and the second and third bedrooms were already there. To make up for yesterday''s rush, the old lady''s special affection for the big room today was almost charming. It ¡¯s just that Mr. and Mrs. Sheng Lan resigned, one needs to preside over the front yard, and the other needs to say hello, but there is not much time to accompany her, so just a few words, they will do their own business-Mrs. Ming had to shift the target and shout Sheng Weiqiao To the side, Boo Han asked for warmth, asked for the long and short, and was extremely concerned. Sheng Weiqiao was anxious by the beloved grandmother: She also had to go to Sheng Weiyu to find out the news! However, Mrs. Ming did not know her mind, and she was still thinking about starting from this granddaughter to resolve the gap between her and the big house. How could she let her go? One sentence to the left and one sentence, I was holding her! In this way, we finally had to wait for the local chiefs such as the county guard, county magistrate, Feng family, and Xuan Yu family to congratulate. After finally getting away, Sheng Weiqiao looked around. Where is the shadow of Sheng Weiyi? "Aunt Xiquan makes sense. Seven sisters are only seven years old. Even if you want to help me out, it wouldn''t be too much!" Sheng Weiqiao looked around and didn''t find his cousin. Thinking of Xiquan, he was slightly nervous. I feel relaxed. Just a few girls of the same age invited her to have tea at the table to talk, and she readily agreed to it¡ªbut she never expected it, either she or Xiquan, all too underestimated Sheng Weiyi! Because after a short while, Sheng Weiqiao, who was talking to everyone with laughter, was urgently summoned to the main hall. In front of the guests in the hall, the old grandmother Sheng was so angry that he asked, "Miscellaneous account, what is going on ?!" Sheng Weiqiao looked down at the head¡ªa voluptuous woman in a pink dress and a red dress, telling with tears: "Ms. Sheng''s girl said that as long as the slave family came here today, the child in the stomach was the sleeping crane son. To give Sheng Family a name, give the slaves a hundred and twenty money! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 21： Sheng Xiaoqi: Hey, why are you okay? !! Mrs. Sheng was very upset! Yesterday the second son''s outside room hugged the child to the door, and the grandson who was only recognized today also had a woman come to the door-still in front of many guests who came to him to congratulate him! The old lady felt that she had lost all her face! The thing that made him vomit blood most was that he had not yet attacked, but Sheng Lansi, who was supporting the birthday party, "snapped" and said that he recognized the woman as the sister in Tianxiang Tower, and Sheng Sleeping He was a half It was only a few months ago that Sheng Lan resigned to take it back from a foreign country. What''s going on these days when he came back, everyone in the Sheng family knew that he had never been to Tianxiang Tower, would he? !! In this way, the old lady naturally became furious and wanted to track down something that didn''t have long eyes, and touched him so badly on his birthday! Who wants to be furious, this woman said nothing about the confession was bought by his uncle''s grandson Sheng Weiyi! The three grand master Sheng Lanzi jumped on the spot in shock: "My daughter is only seven years old, how could she do such a thing? Besides, my daughter has no resentment against the child who is sleeping crane, and she wants to have such a good life today Are you here to help my father! " Well, as soon as this word came out, everyone in Sheng Family, including Mrs. Sheng, subconsciously looked at Sheng Lan''s remarks. It goes without saying that it may not be Sheng Weiyi, I''m afraid Sheng Wei Qiao did it? Sheng Lan''s resignation certainly believes that his family is not such a person. However, in the eyes of everyone, he and the old lady Sheng are not easy to hide, so they have to send someone to call the two girls to confront each other. Sheng Weiqiao arrived at the moment, and the old lady slaps the table in front of the guests and snarled, "Is it because your former punitive Diao Nu hated it and pretended to be someone in your name who stabbed your sister?" I told you that something that is uneasy to eat and eat should be sent out as soon as possible! Children who do n¡¯t know anything know that their hearts are soft and soft, now you can see what is happening with your sweet hearts !!! The implication of partiality in this sentence was very obvious. Sheng Weiqiao also heard it, and was about to obey the grandfather''s will. Sheng Weiyi, who didn''t want to be late, just walked in. He didn''t think about it when he heard: "When will the second sister be punished? Passing by? Grandfather, did you remember it wrong? Maybe it was Sheng Yihe''s outside room, and the second sister planted the stolen one ?! That person is not a good thing at first sight, otherwise why the second sister hates him? " Speaking here, I saw Sheng sleeping crane sitting in a good position, and couldn''t help but stunned, "Why didn''t your grandfather beat you to death? Obviously, the second uncle was beaten badly yesterday! I heard that my grandfather had to rush out the second uncle to go out. , Grandfather, you can''t be so biased! " Everyone: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!!!!" The Sheng family knelt down to the young ancestor heartily and conscientiously: on the day of her grandfather''s birthday, she co-authored her to send a girl to Tianxiang Lou to buy a pregnant sister, and planted the blood of her own cousin in public, because of yesterday. After seeing the second room outside the door, Sheng Lansi''s encounter, thinking that the gourd painting scoop, you can happily drive away Sheng Sleeping Crane, and help her favorite second sister out of breath! Fortunately, such a terrible child is not from my family! All the guests present thought so-including Sheng Weiyi''s close relatives. After a moment of death-like silence, Sheng Lanzi rushed to the grand old man with a thunderbolt, and hugged his dad''s thigh, lest the dad stood up and pumped his daughter, and turned around and screamed, "Animals! Come and plead guilty to your grandfather! " "Guy, come here and kneel down too!" This anxious father and father was not the only one, Sheng Lan resigned and said, "I told you already, my sister is young and I do n¡¯t understand. You have something to give. She made it clear, or else she misunderstood to do bad things with good intentions ?! " Sheng Weiqiao resisted the urge to spit blood, and pulled reluctant Sheng Weiyi, kneeling before Sheng Sheng. The old woman Tieqing faced, stomped a few feet of Sheng Lanzi, seeing "can''t make it", "snoring", "snoring" panting, seems to be too angry to speak! "All of you, this is a family affair. I don''t want to disturb your interest. My family is very regretful!" Sheng Lan said clearly. The old lady implied that she would hurry up, and round up the scene. He got up and walked to the hall. He arched around, sincerely saying, "But since the trouble is here, why should my family give you an explanation! So I have to bother you for some time, and I hope you will see something strange!" Speaking deep into the ground. Sheng Lan''s resignation is very famous in this county, not only because he developed Sheng family to the point where he and Xuan Yu and Feng have accumulated for generations, but also because he has clearly entered the gold list after the title After I came to the Hanlin Academy, I had the opportunity to walk peacefully, but I took care of my father and stepmother, as well as my younger brothers and sisters. There aren''t too many dynasties who want talent, talent, morality, and ability. Therefore, even if he resigned, the court still gave him the post from the five-ranked Chaosan doctor, and ordered the local government to invest in it. He built a torii outside the Shengfu to engraving the matter, and included it in the county''s chronicle to praise him. This is also the reason for the birthday of the grandmother Sheng Sheng today, and the county guards and magistrates came to congratulate with congratulations. Changed the ordinary business, and then there was a wealth of money, but there was no such face. So at this meeting he saluted in person, many people got up to pay back, and the ones who didn''t stand up waved their hands to show no concern. Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s uncle ¡¯s grandfather, Feng Li ¡¯s old grandfather Feng Li, one of the three great powers in the county, also helped to put up a ladder: ¡°You can make things clear! Both of us are children who grew up watching us, never I have n¡¯t left before one day. What kind of character and behavior do we have? Why do n¡¯t we elders know? I must have been a little cowardly some time ago, my little daughter was uneasy and went back to Feng ¡¯s house to take care of me for a few days. I neglected my home. Side, told Diaonu below to drill a hole in an attempt to ruin the reputation of the little master! " "Father-in-law''s eyes are golden!" Sheng Lan resigned and bowed specifically to Feng Li, taking advantage of the situation, "Things are just like what Father-in-law said: Our couple had only one daughter at their knees. Although there were brothers and sisters in the second and third rooms, they returned There is only one child in the big room, and she is inevitably lonely. So after the sleeping crane came back, the little girl was very happy and often complained that we didn''t pick up the brother earlier. I do n¡¯t want these complaints to make the young niece intermittent. After listening to it, she mistakenly thought that the little girl had a grudge against her brother! " "Brother, Yuner, though reckless, is definitely not the person who will do today''s things!" Sheng Lanzi could not help getting mad: You picked your daughter clean, my daughter? !! "This is nature!" Sheng Lan rushed to give him a wink, what''s the matter! Can he ignore his niece? Hurry up and edit, "My niece-in-law has always been innocent, and not to mention how she could think of such a way to frame her cousin, but she only said that she was raised in a deep girl''s house, only seven years old, how could it be Do you know Tianxiang Lou? Besides, she only has a couple of silver for her monthly money. She usually goes out three or five times with her brother and sister, and where is the one hundred and two silver? You are fair, credible? " People who come here to congratulate today, no matter how they think of Sheng family, at least they are on the scene with Sheng family. So even though he didn''t believe his words for half a word, he heard the words and agreed, and the two words concluded that the two sisters were killed by speculative slaves! "Today is my father''s birthday, so this matter is put on hold. After the real murder is found tomorrow, my family will come to the door to give you a gift!" Sheng Lan remarked again and again-at this time, the grandfather Sheng "finally" eased Come over and kick Sheng Lanzi, pointing at the two granddaughters and yelling, "Looking at the fact that you are both innocent and harmed by your subordinates, this time spares you the next time you do n¡¯t want to control the people around you. So careful family rules! " Speaking halfway, seeing Sheng Weiyi''s expression of persuasion and wanting to answer, the old lady was quick to speed up the speech, finished without a pause, at last she fought hard, "Give me now!" Sheng Weiqiao was also a cold sweat. He pressed his sister to give his grandfather a head, and after he got up, he almost dragged her out of the hall! Seeing the backs of the two cousins ??disappearing in the door, the Sheng family was up and down and relaxed, and there was a sense of happiness for the rest of the life after the disaster! Sheng''s family rose rapidly, and the momentum was fierce. Sheng Lan''s resignation was still in his prime, and he was arrogant. Even the old enthusiasts in Nanfeng County, the Feng family and Xuan Yu''s family have been very afraid of Sheng family in the past two years-and soon after Sheng Lan''s resignation, when the descendants of Sheng family went to the grandparents one by one, Xu Baomo of the Jin Pao also followed Sheng Shenghe''s generation, kneeling down in public, and gave the grandmother Sheng the three-kneeling and nine-legged gift, making the guests in the hall even more respectful to the Sheng family! This is Ningwei Hou Shizi! And who is Ning Weihou? Is the mainstay of today''s Chaotang military! Although the Houye built his career in the north, but because he was too brave to kill his enemies, he was a household name for Damu, and Sangzi was next door to Nanfeng County. Such a person is the majority of those who have come to the door today. To people, that''s a legend. As a result, the son of Ning Weihou officially enrolled by the imperial court never said to the old lady Sheng that he would be a junior ritual. It is said that he will stay in Shengfu for a while and see how profound Sheng''s relationship with Ningweihou is! So although I watched an unexpected excitement and felt very incredible about Sheng Jia ¡¯s tutoring, at the next birthday party, everyone was silent about the two young ladies of Sheng Jia, and the right to do nothing happened, Continue to congratulate the old lady Sheng. It''s just that the guests make sense, but the Sheng family cannot take it seriously. She persevered until the evening, and finally sent the last guest away. Grandpa Sheng returned to the Forbidden Snow Church, without even having time to change her clothes. She patted the table and yelled, "Tell the two evil barriers to come over with me! !!! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 22： What is there to fear ... wait! !! !! The two evil barriers have long been urged by their parents to wait outside, this will hear the words, holding hands, timidly go to the hall, kneeling: "Grandfather ..." "Now I know I''m your grandfather?" Grandpa Sheng couldn''t help but say, "When looking for a sister and smashing Lao Tzu''s son, who do you think you are?" When you are your grandson? Ah ?! Your girl''s family is going to marry sooner or later, don''t get used to some temper, and after being out of the cabinet, you do n¡¯t know how to come back and snoring--who knows how to get used to the two of you who are not fighting, and do your own family !!! '''' Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weizhen were scolded and looked at each other dumbly, and at the same time they burst into tears, saying in unison: "Grandfather, we know that it is wrong!" "Lao Tzu''s face has been lost too!" Grandpa Sheng shook her head and shouted, "The whole Sheng''s face has been lost by you !!!" When Sheng Weizhen was young, he was only intimidated by his parents'' face-to-face fear. This meeting saw the old lady Sheng full of anger, and gradually felt scared in her heart. She couldn''t help but cry "Wow"! She cried. Sheng Weiqiao had wanted to persuade her, but he coaxed a few words. Seeing the cousin still crying, thinking that since Sheng Hehe entered the door, she didn''t seem to be happy, and this time dragged her sister down. With the water, guilt, grievance and resentment, he flattened his mouth, and weeped! The cousins ??cried so much that the relatives and mothers who overhear the door and overheard them could n¡¯t bear it--Sheng Lan, beloved by the grand old man, said nothing, and crossed the threshold without saying anything. Let it go! Little children, how can there be no mistakes? Just say a few words, and we will talk to them again to make sure that they will not repeat the crime! " "Make sense ?! When I was teaching you, you should dare cry. I already drew my ears out!" Old Sheng was finding it difficult to ride a tiger: He drew his son and grandson up and pumped it, which was commonplace, but the daughter and granddaughter Never played. At this meeting, the son came in, turned the muzzle without hesitation, and exclaimed, "Look at these things you raised! I cry before I say anything. If I talk a few more words, I will die to Lao Tzu look?!" "Dad, today is a good day for you!" Sheng Lan said with a serious meaning. "We can''t say such unlucky words--" "When Lao Tzu can''t see you, you have to be careful !?" Grandpa Sheng grabbed a tea bowl cover and threw it at his feet, and yelled, "This is a good day for Lao Tzu. It''s hard to say unlucky words or punish children. is not it?" Sheng Lan''s remarks were pierced and not embarrassed, and she continued to laugh: "Dad, both of you are your granddaughter! If the punishment is heavy, it is not you who are distressed? Besides, the girls are delicate and fragile. Ah? If you''re not deflated, you might as well hit your son a few times! After all, is n¡¯t it good to raise a godfather? ¡± He said these words reasonably and logically, but Grandma Sheng was sneered at hearing the words: "Hit you? How many years have you put aside that effort, and can I hold back a few naggings? It doesn''t matter if you can''t afford it when you look back, thisË­ Who will host it? " This eldest son is simply saying that Sheng''s family is inseparable from him. Really when he''s so confused and can''t see? !! "Dad, maybe you got the third brother!" A head came out of the door frame, and Sheng Lansi said with a bit of gloat, "The third brother doesn''t need to do anything, let''s talk about this thing today. There was no Joe''s instructions. In order to please Qiao''er, he said, according to his son, the responsibility of raising children should be led by the three brothers alone! " Under the porch, Sheng Lanzi and his wife Xiaoshi glared at him¡ªSheng Lansi retracted his head, but looked at them with no guilty conscience: What to see? !! Who told your daughter to say something bad in front of the guests in the house, but to say that "the second uncle was beaten badly yesterday"? !! When Erbo''s face couldn''t be lowered to teach the young ignorant young niece, wasn''t he allowed to take revenge on the niece''s father? "You all come in to Lao Tzu!" Who knew that Grandpa Sheng was so distressed that she shouted her sons and daughters-in-law after entering the door, regardless of the old lady Ming who followed him, pointing at Sheng Lansi, " come here!" Sheng Lansi felt bad, and hurriedly said, "Dad! My son is just kidding. He definitely does not miss brotherhood ..." "I''m not talking about brother-foot feelings!" Seeing that he refused to move, Grandpa Sheng stepped down, and when he was holding his second son who was about to run away with his legs, raised an ear-scraper, pulling Sheng Lansi dizzy and positive I felt that stealing chicken was not a good idea, but I heard my dad growl, "Even your seven-year-old niece knows how to go to Tianxiang Lou to buy a sister to do things, and you can see how much you have ruined our doorway !!! If Sheng Weizhen didn''t know Tianxianglou, she just wanted to pit cousin, and she might not be able to find a suitable candidate! How could Shengjia lose his face today? !! ¡ª¡ªWhat do you think, everything is wrong! "Dad, this thing really can''t blame the second brother!" Grandpa Sheng thought it was gentle to give her second son only an earscraper, but Mrs. Ming had herself given medicine to her son yesterday, and met with Sheng Lan When East and West were standing erratic and standing steadily, his eyelids fluttered, his mouth opened, and he stubbornly resisted the urge to persuade him to speak, and turned to Sheng Lan for help. Sheng Lan''s reassured Chao stepmother nodded slightly, stepped forward and held the old lady, and said earnestly, "You think, second brother, he is ridiculous, and it''s impossible for him to say anything in front of the children, such as Tianxianglou, my sister In the final analysis, the explanation that Fang Cai''s son told the guests is also true: If it wasn''t for the people at home who were uneasy and muttering these whispers in private, how could Haoer know to hire someone at Tianxiang Tower? " Speaking of this, she saw the old lady frowning, thoughtfully, and winked at Sheng Lansi. Sheng Lansi fell to his knees, crying with a snot and tears: "Dad! What the elder brother said is exactly! If the son doesn''t get angry, how can he take the mess outside and contaminate the ears of my uncle''s daughter ?! It must be that the son is not strict, so that people around him have found a hole, only today is out! You have to hit the son and punish the son, the son recognizes it, but this driver has bad intentions. If you do n¡¯t ask, continue to stay in the house I do n¡¯t know how many things will happen in the future! " "You now know that you are not strict ?!" The old man Sheng was only persuaded by the eldest son to recede a little bit. He heard the second son say it, but his heart was on fire. He lifted his leg and knocked him down, angrily. "" Just your three days and two days to find flowers and ask Liu''s virtues, can you still expect the people who follow you to be a good thing ?! It is a good thing, because I have been persuaded you to learn to be rejected and sent far away by you! Deer His mother-in-law is a classic example! " The old man said that Deer was Sheng Weide, the son of Sheng Lansi and Ao''s. ¡ª¡ªAfter Ao''s departure from Sheng''s home, the grandma Sheng once beat his second son for three months, so that until now, every time Sheng Lansi heard this ex-wife, he subconsciously wanted to snore! "It''s all you **** who hurt me!" Sheng Lansi was frightened, and suddenly hated the current wife Shibai Shi, couldn''t help but yell, "If you hadn''t been in the dark and tried to hide from me, The relationship with Ao''s husband and wife is currently controlled by Ao''s. She is the most delicate person, but how could it be caused by the nonsense of the people ?! " Sheng''s three daughters-in-law will also be here. After all, Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weizhen are still kneeling underneath. Where is Feng''s mother and Xiao who are willing to leave? As for Bai''s, she was deliberately following the idea of ??"you watched me lively yesterday, it''s my turn to watch the liveliness of your big room and the third room ha ha ha ha ha". Why would the second bedroom actually lay a gun? The most hateful thing is her husband who dragged her into the water! Bai was so angry that he was going to vomit blood, and said in a hate: "In the presence of my father-in-law, my elder brother, my elder brother, and my three younger brothers and sisters! You dare say that you had no part in driving away Ao''s family? I have the ability again, and I will The Sheng''s door didn''t come in, and you can toss to get Ao''s? !!! It''s clear that you like to dislike the old and the old, and use me as a guise-the little thing that was picked up yesterday was ready evidence! " In fact, Sheng Lansi regretted that: when she was a teenager, she gave up her good family, parted with her wife, joined the army in the north, half-married, and wounded. She confessed that apart from Ai''s resignation from Sheng Lan, the eldest son, she was worthy of the world. Parents are worthy of anyone, their bones are so stupid, and what they hate most in life is that they ca n¡¯t afford to seduce goods-not to mention that when they drove away Ao Shi, he did have a share, even if he did n¡¯t, he took responsibility in the presence of his father and brother. The old lady would not spare him if he shrugged off this! This will listen to his wife ¡¯s lip gloss and dare not make any noise, only to be honest on his knees and slap his head, crying and crying: "Dad, the son knows wrong! The son must change in the future!" He didn''t quarrel with Bai''s, but the old Mrs. Ming, who was distressed by his son, could not bear it anymore! He hurried forward, opened his bow left and right, raised his hands and gave Bai''s two ear-scrapers, sulking: "Miscellaneous things! Have you been a wife-in-law like this! Seeing your husband beaten and guilty, you don''t want to ease the scene, but you add fuel to the fire!" You are tossing my son to death, so that you can remarry with the body of the second house ?! How dare you mention Aoshi! If it was because of your humorous son, how could my good-natured daughter-in-law be merciless to leave Germany Leaving? !!! I knew you were such an unscrupulous poisonous thing, I shouldn''t have seen you in the door because of my grandfather''s sake !!! " Bai Shi froze and cried loudly: "It was obviously the husband who scolded me first, but the mother only said that I was not, not to mention the husband is not right, this mother is not fair as a mother-in-law, so why did Sister Ao leave then? It''s all my fault ?! " "You bitch! What kind of virtuous lady is Ao Shi, how can you compare ?!" This is clearly saying that the reason why Ao Shi insisted on leaving was also related to the old lady Ming favoring Sheng Lansi. ¡ª¡ªMrs. Ming was so angry that she was going to hit her again. "My son is so blinded that he looks at you like this !!!" Bai escaped this time and continued to cry: "Sister Ao is virtuous, can''t I stay in Sheng family? I''m not good, I gave birth to one child and one daughter to Sheng family. In these years, I have hosted the second room, and I have never had a slack moment. It can be considered as hard as possible! Because the mother is distressed by her son, she doesn''t ask me to humiliate me like this, but she puts my children where they are? It ¡¯s hard for Sister Ao ¡¯s own flesh to be human, is n¡¯t my child human ?! "You ... !!!" Although Mrs. Ming has always disliked Bai''s, she still attached great importance to her bloodline, otherwise she would not hate Sheng Lansi''s outer room, but she would still take that outer maid. Accepting the entrance, at this moment, I was a little bit upset when I heard the words-continue to teach Bai Shi, I am really afraid of affecting two grandchildren; if I do n¡¯t teach, I can''t swallow this breath! While hesitating, watching the old grandfather Sheng now sneered and sneered, "Isn''t that noisy enough ?! Would you like my son to make a pot of tea and send some snacks so that you can eat and drink and continue?" "..." Mrs. Ming and Bai suddenly sighed and pulled down their heads, afraid to speak. Sheng Lan resigned and looked at Feng''s, and reluctantly stepped forward to the round field: "Dad, you go away ... Do you see Qiaoer and Yuner?" The forgotten cousins ??have long ceased to cry. At this moment, they are looking forward to staring at two pairs of ordinary apricot eyes, looking full of admiration to the old grandfather Sheng. ¡ª¡ªIt is just that although the Shenglans couple and Mrs. Ming have successively acted as the punching bag of the old lady Sheng, and another one took the pot off, and Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weizhen failed to completely escape the punishment: the two sisters were both kept in the temple for one month. You are not allowed to bring your daughter-in-law! During this period, not only did I have to copy the four female books, but I could only eat rice and tofu! For the spoiled girl, the last one is almost dead! However, the two sisters retired calmly. After leaving, Sheng Weiqiao said to Sheng Wei with confidence: "Relax! Father and mother can''t bear to be wronged, and grandfather can''t stare at us every day in the shrine, we should be That ¡¯s all for a month in the shrine! Maybe my grandfather will die in less than a month! ¡± Sheng Weiyi also had no fear, and nodded violently: "The second sister said that we took this opportunity to think about it and drive out the outer room as soon as possible!" Who knew that the two sisters went back to the house to pack up something close to each other, went to the shrine, and looked at the person who locked behind them dumbfounded: "You, you, how are you here ?!" The sleeping crane outside the door has changed back to his Xuan shirt and fast boots. Although the pale lights can''t hide his pale face, his eyebrows are full of joy, and he heard them grin from the crack of the door and shook his hands. Here''s the key: "By the orders of my grandfather, the two sisters are forbidden to be urged by their brothers, and everything sent in must be changed for brothers-" Looking at the green sisters, he smiled brighter and brighter, "Sisters, please rest assured that for such a generous and generous brother, you will never put cockroach chin beans in the spit of sand secretly in your meals!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 23： At that time, we will spit in him every day! At this time, the woman could not enter the main hall of the ancestral hall except to say goodbye to her ancestors when she left the court. So the so-called banned feet in the temple for one month, in fact, let the sisters live in the temple room for one month. The shrine''s shrine was only extensively expanded and repaired two years ago. Because it is usually guarded and maintained by special personnel, it still looks very new. Even if the house is not used for a few times a year, it is still a carved beam and a beautiful display. However, only the sacrificial rituals are placed here, spare incense, four treasures of the study, etc. As for bedding, dressing table and so on, it is impossible to appear. Fortunately, the old lady Sheng cares about her granddaughter''s fragility, and makes them hold a pile of straw on the ground to serve as a sleeping bed. The spoiled sisters spent nine cattle and two tigers to open the bedding piled on the straw and spread it. Then, sitting on the mattress together, weaving: "Grandfather made the outside room stare at us ..." "And all the things for us will go through his hands!" "He''s going to secretly spit into it and put cockroach jaw on the sand!" "Maybe we''ll get in while nobody slips in!" "How to do?!" Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi looked at each other, wanting to cry without tears! After a while, they hadn''t figured out what to do, but they heard footsteps coming from the door, and followed the door with Sheng Shenghe carrying a food container. Seeing the two sisters'' vigilant gaze at the same time, he greeted in a good mood: "Such a thing happened today, the two younger sisters must not have any thoughts about eating¡ªcome, go to the kitchen and get some things for your brother. Supper, lest the long night be long, hungry for two sisters! " While talking about opening the food container, the aroma of the eel noodles is immediately revealed: the eel noodles are steamed with large eel, remove the bones and bones, add chicken soup and knead into noodles, and then cut into noodles. Add chicken sauce, ham sauce, mushroom sauce [Note], its delicious flavor can be imagined! The two sisters were a little hungry at first, and they were swallowed subconsciously by the scent. I just thought of the "guarantee" that Sheng Hehe just had. Although he thoughtfully took the two bowls of noodles to his hand, where could he eat? "The two younger sisters use slowly, and leave for the brother first." Sheng Shenghe saw this, packed the lower food box, and after he picked it up, he said strangely, "Also, I will wind for you, so that my grandfather will not come over and find It''s not good for my brother to secretly use you! " Said Shi Shiran left. After he left, the sisters continued to look at each other: "What to do ?!" "Let ¡¯s first see if there is sand in it, cockroaches, or something?" The eel noodles are already delicious, and Shengye He also made people blanch greens for toppings, sprinkled with scallions and green onions, and painted the red soup green in the golden peony bowl. Cai Bai noodles, people can see the index finger move, Sheng Weiyi resisted the meeting, took the lead to shake the road, "if not ..." "But what if he spit?" Sheng Weiqiao said quietly. "Shouldn''t you see this?" Sheng Weiyi: "..." After a stalemate, the two men put the noodle bowl on the table with difficulty. After a while, Sheng Weiyi said, "Will you put it in the corner? I can see it here." After a while, the sisters said in unison: "Will you leave it outside? I can smell it in the room!" After the two bowls of noodles were brought to the corridor, they opened the windows again to allow the night breeze to blow out the fresh fragrance in the room. The sisters finally breathed a sigh of relief! but! "Second sister, I''m hungry!" Sheng Weiyi tossed and turned for a while, bit his finger again, and couldn''t help but whisper. "Seven sisters, I''m hungry!" Sheng Weiqiao stared at Fangliang with his eyes wide, and he felt helpless when he heard the words. "Let''s boil it. Tomorrow, my father and mother will certainly not care about us!" Sheng Weiyi nodded his head vigorously and murmured: "Tomorrow I will not only eat eel noodles, but I will also eat mutton, fried chicken with chestnuts, wild duck balls, even fish tofu, braised soft-shelled turtle, wonton three bamboo shoots, lamellar buns, gouache dumpling , Bread cakes, soft fragrant cakes, shark fin stir fry ... " "Seven sisters!" Sheng Weiqiao interrupted her resentfully. "If you continue to read, we will be hungry!" Sheng Weiyi said very obediently: "Then I won''t say-let''s sleep!" It was said to be sleeping, but the snoring of straw did not stop until daybreak when he turned around that night. It was hard to get to dawn, the sisters were hungry, the door was suddenly opened, Sheng Lan led the man with compassion, and waved his hand, and people quickly arranged a spare diameter in the open space of the cabin. The big table, following the influx of girls, the delicious dishes appeared on the table at a rapid speed-- Five Hou Mackerel, Burdock Stomach, Wonton Sauce, Roasted Beef, Honey-Fried Fried Fish, Cannon Meat, Muddle Sheep Huo, All Seasons Decoration, Sheng Ping Zhi, Soup Bath Embroidery Pill, Scallion Chicken, Sweet and Sour Eggplant, Pineapple Yellow soup, drum children''s picks, hibiscus chicken, stuffed fish, honey stuffed wontons, prawn roll hyena, frozen **** vinegar fish, steamed goose, dried clams, 100 fruit hoof, phoenix brain, sea cucumber, lotus leaf bag chicken¡­¡­ Seeing this, Sheng Weiqiao stepped forward uncontrollably, picked up his teeth, and headed towards the nearest honey-brewed pinch¡ªwho! know! Right now! Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t know where to fight, and smiled and slapped off the teeth of her hand: "Want to eat something good ?! Have you asked the uncle?" Follow "Ahhhh", with a thunderbolt, cover all the dishes on the table, all! unit! threw up! It''s up! One! mouth! mouth! water! Sheng Weiqiao looked at the scene in disbelief, and then came out of sorrow, crying ... I was crying, and wondered why my dad hadn''t come up to coax himself and taught the outside room fiercely, and suddenly felt that he was shaken hard: "Second sister, second sister, wake up soon! Wake up quickly! How do you cry Are you all right? Second sister, don''t scare me ... " In the last sentence, Sheng Weiyi''s voice was brought into the crying cavity. Sheng Weiqiao suddenly opened his eyes, but at that moment the sky was indeed bright, but the door was still closed. My father and father Sheng Lan resigned, and the servant and the girl who served the meal were not. The most important thing is that in the dream, the place where the delicious Zhangyu table is full, only the spotless green bricks, reflecting the dim morning light outside the window, the color is frosty and infinitely desolate. Sheng Weiyi, only wearing a coat, was holding her shoulders nervously and anxiously. The seven-year-old girl was obviously frightened, and tears couldn''t help turning in her eyes. "I''m okay, I just had a dream." Sheng Weiqiao bustled her sister into her arms to comfort her. "I dreamed that Dad brought us a table and was about to eat it, but the outside room came over. , Spit all the dishes ... " Although knowing that it was only a dream, Sheng Weiqiao still felt heartbroken and said that he was about to cry again¡ªSheng Weihao actually cried, wiped his tears, and gritted his teeth, "The outside room is just too much Hate! After this time, we must also let him taste the end of the Guanci Temple is not delicious yet delicious! " "Yes!" Sheng Weiqiao shook his fist and hated. "We will spit in him every day!" "Also mixed with sand!" "And chin beans!" "Even if the cockroaches are so dirty, don''t touch them, even if you put the food in that outside room too dirty!" "Stupid, let''s let Auntie put it!" "Yes! Sure enough, she is still the smartest!" However, the fantasy is beautiful, and the reality is cruel-while the sisters are discussing how to torture Sheng Sleeping Crane, they stand up, scrubbed and scrubbed by the water tank in the courtyard, and turn around to see Sheng Sleeping Crane. Zhang smiled: "The two sisters are up? It just happened that the chicken broth was just made in the kitchen. For the brother, while stealing two bowls, nobody took care of it, and took a few green bean curd buns. The two sisters came to eat hot ! " During the conversation, he had taken the food one by one out of the food box and put it on the stone table in the court. The bottom soup of the chicken soup Xiaoyan took the gauze and then filtered it again. It was placed in a black-glazed rabbit and Haikou bowl. There were little crickets like clouds, the filling had only the size of nails, the skin was as thin as cicada wings, the soup noodles sprinkled with green onions, and there was a pile of golden egg silk floating on it. Just glanced at the two sisters who had been tormented all night, they almost knelt! But at this moment, Sheng Sleeping Crane saw the two bowls of eel noodles under the corridor, and sighed with regret: "Why are the two sisters so distrustful to Brother? Speaking for Brother, Brother You will never secretly spit in your food with sand and put cockroaches on the chin! You can just eat it with confidence! " "You walk away!" Sheng Weiqiao finally broke intolerable, stomped his feet, and stepped forward to grab his placket and pushed out, "Who told you to deliver the food? Or someone else, or we will not eat! Hungry Let''s see how you explain to our father and mother !!! " "The two younger sisters have to think about it, and others do n¡¯t dare to be like brothers, for your disobedience to the old lady!" Sheng sleeping crane persuaded with a sad look, "At that time, you can only eat green tofu every day With rice, lard may not have a drop, so I ca n¡¯t help but think about it ... Oh no, I ¡¯m so distressed! I ¡¯m so distressed by my brother, you ca n¡¯t even talk! ¡± I knew this outside room was uneasy! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao was so angry that he vomited blood and even pulled him up. Sheng Weiyi also came up to help. The sisters worked together and beat and scolded him. Finally, he drove the guy out of the door¡ªback to the court, watching the chicken soup he could n¡¯t take away.âÆâ½ and green bean curd buns, the two did not hit one another, and all came to the ground: "Don''t believe it! Either father or mother, grandfather, just watch us eat or drink?" ¡ª¡ªFacts have proven that their father and mother and grandfather are really reluctant, so after a long time, a servant came to deliver the meal. Although the person sent me the same as Sheng Hehe, but the green tofu and rice, the two hungry sisters still ate very sweet: "This green vegetable is delicious, and the tofu is delicious! Huh, that ¡¯s it The room also said that we can only eat green tofu, what is wrong with green tofu? " But I did n¡¯t know that this sleeping crane standing next to the wall was rubbing his chin and thinking: ¡°Although the two spoiled little girls will definitely not be able to stand after eating green tofu for a few days ... but it is too slow! " He put down his hand and showed a meaningful smile, "Even though I was cheated back, but fortunately my sisters are still young and not good enough to teach!" Jiang Yang, a thief who can kill and kill people all over the world, can be trained as a little white rabbit, let alone two truly innocent little girls? [Note] The practice and description of eel noodles refer to Yuan Mei''s "Suiyuan Food List". If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 24： No! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi did not know that a catastrophe was imminent. After the meal was over, they negotiated and started to copy: "Although my grandfather must be reluctant to hold us for a month, but if he doesn''t copy the book over and over, my grandfather can''t step down, we still copy Click? " So the sisters pulled out the four female books from the side room, studied the ink, spread the paper, and began to copy. At dinner time, the servant sent green vegetable tofu and white rice again-this time the sisters were not so delicious, so that when they held the lamp and continued to copy after dinner, both of them had snacks. "What are you doing again ?!" So when she saw Sheng He coming in again with the food container, the two sisters stopped writing and yelled in unison, "I told you, we don''t want you to send us what we eat!" "Two sisters, rest assured!" Sheng Sleepy Crane said happily, "This is not for you, it is for the brother himself to do nothing, intend to drink for himself!" Sheng Weiqiao squeezed the rat''s whisker in his hand, and said angrily, "Then you eat and drink, what are you going to do with us?" "That''s it, for my brother, thinking that since the light is turned on here, why should my brother go back to the room to waste the candlelight?" Sheng Sleeping Crane Zhenzhen said, "After all, this room is so big, and the two sisters are both virtuous and lovely. Little lady, surely you don''t care about taking up such a small plot of land for your brother, right? " "We care!" Sheng Weiyi patted angrily. "If you don''t leave, I''ll spit when you show the wine and vegetables! See how you eat!" Think they can''t see the sinister intentions of this outer room? I want to seduce and torture them by eating and drinking in person-there is no door! Sheng Sleeping He heard that he was holding out his hands for food and wine, and had no choice but to recycle: "The two younger sisters are not happy, they can''t just barely be brothers!" When he saw that he had packed the food box, picked up and went out, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly remembered: "You said, in the food and wine he eats, he should not secretly spit and put sand on the cockroach jaw?" Sheng Weiyi heard his words brighten, "Let''s chase!" Where can the two sisters take care of copying? Throw the pen, stand up and run away! After going out, I saw the high-legged Sheng Sleeping Crane has reached the end of the corridor through the wind lanterns under the corridor. The two shouted and chased after them. Who wanted Sheng Sleeping Crane not to know if they knew their purpose, and pretended to be Unconscious, but stepped down the courtyard and disappeared behind the trees! "Have you escaped ?!" The sisters were annoyed when they saw Zhan and ran to the end of the corridor, and chased without hesitation. After coming down the corridor, they saw the darkness surrounding them, where is Sheng The shadow of a sleeping crane? "He must be hiding!" Sheng Weiqiao choked, but Sheng Weiyi often played hide-and-seek with the girls, and all of a sudden reacted, "I didn''t hear the sound of sprinting. He didn''t go far. I can''t see it now, it must be Hiding ... ah ah ah ah ah ah !!! " Sheng Weiyi''s confident analysis was unfinished, and she suddenly screamed in a direction! Sheng Weiqiao was frightened by her sister''s throat, and looked subconsciously in the direction she was pointing, but under the chaotic black curtain, a little green firelight, strangely suspended not far away! "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Sheng Weiqiao only felt that a bucket of ice water was pouring down without thinking, and hugged with his sister, screaming hysterically! The two sisters closed their eyes and hugged each other. They didn''t know how long they were crying. When they felt that the tide was rising like a wave, they finally found that someone was touching their heads with soothing-the main point was that the person was asking questions over and over again. : "What''s wrong? Why are you calling here?" "Is it you ?!" This voice has just been heard, so Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi were able to build up their courage, and opened their eyes tremblingly, and it turned out that they were Sheng He sleeping cranes-and then turned around, the green fire still floated in its place. , both looking one screaming, screaming again, "ah ah ah ah ah ah !!!" After a long while, the sisters finally embraced Sheng Shenghe and pulled back, and retreated back to the room, watching the warm candlelight, the closed doors and windows, and the main point was that there was a living Sheng He, the two sisters with pale faces. Separated, "What''s just, just, just, just ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked innocent: "What?" "You haven''t seen anything ?!" The sisters looked at him inconceivably. "That ... in the courtyard, it''s so dark, how could you not have noticed?" "What did you find?" Sheng sleeping crane asked innocently, "I just wanted to leave, but suddenly I heard the screams of my two sisters, scaring me to throw out the food boxes. It ¡¯s so ruined. Once I ran back, I saw the two sisters hug together, what happened? " "You didn''t really see it ?!" The sisters looked at each other, feeling more and more afraid-they did not suspect Sheng Sleeping Crane, mainly because Sheng Sleeping''s expression at this moment was too calm and "confused", according to the sister The cognition of the two is just that green fire. As long as it is not blind, it cannot be found! As long as it is discovered, it is absolutely impossible to be peaceful! Sheng Linghe''s light and light-eyed appearance now inevitably made the sisters beat up the drums: Is that the green fire really only they can see? what does this mean? Isn''t that fire special about their sisters? !! Thinking of this, the sisters felt that their hair was going to stand up! With hope in case, they gave Sheng Sleeping Crane a detailed description, "It''s so big, green, you just didn''t see it? Did you patronize us and call us, so we didn''t go in that direction? Look?" "Look at it!" The dim lights masked the paleness of Sheng Sleeping''s face, and Li Li''s face was gentle when she smiled, especially gentle and kind, "I was thinking at the time, the two sisters were not Why are you timid, you just screamed in the courtyard? So when I coaxed you, I looked around ... It''s strange, I didn''t see anything? " Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi looked at each other with fear in their eyes. "But when it comes to this kind of green fire group, I remembered something I had heard in the early years!" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at them with a smile, "That year, a conquest started at sea, and a certain sealord defeated him. He died, and his family members were slaughtered by a victor on a deserted island far from the land. However, the war broke out and a storm broke out at sea. It was not appropriate to take a boat. So the winning side decided to stay temporarily on the deserted island and wait for the storm. Stop and go ... who knows, this stayed in trouble! " The sisters instinctively shouldn''t ask, but they want to know the origin of the Green Fire Blast, stiffly, "What''s wrong?" "Oh, in fact, it''s not a big deal." Sheng Shenghe said nothing. "It''s just that some people died somehow, some people went crazy somehow, and some people said inexplicably ... that they saw the people who were killed become Ghost! " "¡ª¡ªAh !!!" When the two sisters heard "it''s not a big deal", their hearts were loose, and after hearing the back, they almost didn''t breathe, they hugged together and screamed, and panicked, "You You, you, you, you, you, are you talking about that, that, that, that green, green, green fire group? Is it a ghost ?! " "How is this possible?" Sheng Sleeping crane smiled heartily, with a look of righteousness, "How can scholars in my generation, like those ignorant people in the world, believe in ghosts and gods? This is clearly those people''s hearts There are ghosts, what happened to each other! " Speaking of this, it seems that I just noticed the uneasiness of the two sisters, and suddenly came to comfort, "Did the two sisters worry that the green fire is not good for you? This is impossible! Do you think, what is this place? It is my Sheng clan. Where are the Sheng family ancestors and ancestors in the main hall, even if there are really any messy things, how dare to spread wild here ?! " The two sisters only made sense when they heard the words. They were a little bit safe. Who knew that they would be poured a large basin of ice water with them¡ªthe kind that was poured down for a few days. "Moreover, even if our ancestors can''t stop it In the spirit of our grand family, the two sisters are definitely the kind of person who would rather stand dead and never kneel down! What a fear to die? " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." No! I don''t want to die at all. I haven''t seen you out of the house. !! Sheng Weiyi: "..." I don''t want to die! I haven''t helped the second sister to hung you outside the ancestral hall for a few days before driving out of the house? !! The sisters were vomiting blood silently, and suddenly saw Sheng Sleeping Crane standing up, and could not help but stunned: "What are you doing?" "It''s so late, there is a way for men and women to be different at the age of seven." Sheng sleeping crane took it for granted, "Although the two sisters are still young, they have passed the age of seven. For the sake of their sisters, consider them brothers. Can''t stay anymore-the two younger sisters have calmed down now, and even if they encounter any monsters, they won''t be afraid anymore ... " Which eye do you see that we are not afraid? !! The sisters stared at him dumbfounded and said in unison: "No !!!!" "... You see, you are back all the time, we are not outsiders." Sheng Weiqiao settled himself, thinking that he would be temporarily wronged tonight, and wait until tomorrow to make you look good! Slowing down the tone, "That being the case, it''s okay for you to stay and talk, right?" Sheng Weiyi was already nervous and pulled up Sheng Shenghe''s sleeves¡ªif she didn''t hate the outside room, she would probably hug her thighs directly¡ªnodded desperately: "Let''s talk, don''t go anyway!" "This isn''t good, isn''t it?" Sheng Shenghe sighed. "After all, I know very well for my brother. I haven''t been recognized by my two sisters because of my brother''s origin. Otherwise, how can there be the grandfather birthday party Scene? After all, in the eyes of the two sisters, being a brother is actually an outsider, so how can it be better to be in the same room with the two sisters in the middle of the night? " With that said, with a little clever effort, she shrugged off Sheng Weiyi''s pull, quickly walked away, and walked, "So, for the sake of the two sisters, I will have to leave for my brother!" "Don''t !!!" The sisters ran in tears, and at the same time they rushed to arm in arm, arm to arm, thigh to arm around him, and said indignantly, "Do we admit you are not OK? You It ¡¯s our brother, dear brother! We are all flesh and blood, it ¡¯s okay to be in the same room. Anyway, do n¡¯t leave !!! ¡± If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 25： The past of the outer room So, in the "brothers" that the sisters repeated, Sheng Hehe reluctantly sat back and said, "Even if you are brothers, you are so big, and there are no people around, it ¡¯s not good to pass them on! Don''t say it! " Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi just begged him to stay brave. Of course it was a hundred thousand bucks. He nodded in a hurry. Of course, there was an idea in his heart: wait for the day to come and serve the servants. You are useless and see how we can clean up you. !! !! !! However, the long night was long, and the three people kept their eyes wide open and small eyes were not a solution: Sheng Sleeping Crane wanted to fall asleep and was shaken by the sisters. He let the sisters sleep. Although the sisters were already sleepy, they were not Dare to close your eyes. After spending so much time, Sheng Weiqiao thought that he should find a topic to talk about, and he was refreshing, and said, "Speaking of you, what about your mother?" "I don''t remember it." She didn''t think it was appropriate after she spoke. Fortunately, Sheng Hehe didn''t turn her face or look displeased, but her tone was calm. "People around me said she was far away, I think Should she be doing well? " So, his mother-in-law is gone? The so-called good life is about hoping that she will rest under Jiuquan? The sisters exchanged glances, and they did not say anything. After all, Sheng sleeping crane''s biological mother was Sheng Lan''s outside room-the two of them couldn''t say anything that was sorry for the death of this outside room. The room was silent. After a while, Sheng Weiqiao felt so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes and had to find the topic again: "What have you done before?" She thought that her family was so rich. Even Sheng Shenghe would not be able to suffer even if she was the son of an outsider. Mostly like her uncle, she spent all her money outside the home, spent a lot of time on the grass, and didn''t work at all ... Maybe there were two women who really held the child. Are you here? Anyone who wanted to sleep on Shenghe smiled slowly, saying slowly: "I can''t remember before five or six years old, and then I accidentally fell into the trafficker''s hands, so I met my righteous father halfway and saved me!" "But I was frightened at that time, and I do n¡¯t remember my biological parents and family. The righteous father could n¡¯t send me back, so he left me temporarily. He was going to take me as a servant, but his only son is quite Like me, recognize me as my brother, and teach me martial arts. " "After learning for a while, the righteous father felt that I was still industrious, so he officially recognized my righteous son and treated me as my own son." "As a result, I grew older, Yi Yi felt that I was more talented in studying, so I went out the door and tied it ... I asked for a gentleman. Under the instruction of this gentleman, I studied for several years. In the middle, I also helped Yiyiyiyiyi brother. Mr. Yiyi had convinced my Yiyiyiyi brother to let me participate in the imperial examination after two years. Who knows that something unexpected happened, Yiyiyi suddenly died some time ago, and his brothers Fighting for family property, Qi Daduo gave poison to our brothers. Not only did my husband suffer the death of Chiyu, I also suffered a lot! " Having said that, he pointed vaguely to his chest. Sheng Weiqiao was hesitant, and immediately realized that he was suggesting the origin of the wounds, and he could not help but narrow his eyes: "Where is your righteous father?" To this point ?! " The Sheng family started late, and the old grandfather Sheng became a strong man. In recent years, he should not have to split up. Moreover, the Sheng family has always been the grandfather of Sheng Lan, and Sheng Lanzi and Sheng Lanzi brothers have the power to speak in the industry. They are not as good at management as they are. They are notorious when they see their father and brother. It is estimated that even when it is time to split up in the future, although the second and third bedrooms are a little careful, they dare not go too far. Nanfeng County''s veteran Xuan Yujia and Feng''s families have had family wars before-the most recent is Sheng Weiqiao''s uncle Xuan Yule''s sudden death, leaving aside his current account, and five legitimate adults still living. The important brother, her aunt took a lot of effort to settle, and it is this balance that made Nanfeng County see the power of Xuan Feng from up and down. Otherwise, Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s cousin, who was only 17 years old, declared Xu Yushe, but the town could n¡¯t live up and down! Xuan Yule died the year before, although Sheng Weiqiao was only ten years old, but because of the troubles surrounding the city, and also related to the future of her parents and cousins, she also heard some wind¡ªshe thought Xuan Yu The contention of the family''s property has been fierce, but the experience of not wanting Sheng He is so thrilling! "It doesn''t have much to do with the amount of family property." Sheng Sleeping crane gave her a glance with an unsmiling smile, and said, "After all, my uncles are not very good-tempered, they just do not agree, and don''t miss it. The feeling of flesh and blood is really chilling! " Sheng Weiqiao was a little angry for no reason: "Who is your righteous father? Minger asked his father, the official government where your righteous father is located, father can be a relationship-so grass-roots life, is there any king law ?!" I just exported it when I was filled with indignation, and I felt a bit wrong: The more unlucky the outside room, the more happy I should be! Why give him the idea of ??revenge? !! It must be because I need to stabilize him now! That''s right! I don''t really care about him! Thinking about this, Sheng Weiqiao was secretly relieved. But I heard Sheng Sleeping crane laugh: "It''s okay, all the people who hurt me have been hacked ... cough, cough ... I seem to let it go, but I was sent to prison with other charges!" Huangquan Hell is also prison! "It''s pretty much the same!" Sheng Weiqiao nodded with satisfaction, and nodded with satisfaction. "Such people who commit crimes should be dealt with by the government.-Are you familiar with the government in that place? Should you let the trustee give the prison Make some money and ask the prison officer to entertain them especially? " As the biological daughter of Sheng Lan''s resignation, although Sheng Weiqiao was innocently fooled by her father and mother, some of the doorways were jealous. "No." But Sheng Sleeping apparently felt that such a sophisticated suggestion was not in line with her own impression. She looked at her with a little surprise before smiling, "Do you think the government will miss this opportunity to make money?" ? " Sheng Weiqiao was right when he thought about it, so he stopped making suggestions, and asked curiously, "What about later?" "Later, I was seriously injured. Instead of helping Yiyi brother, I asked Yiyi to take extra time to take pictures of him. I was unhappy, so I thought of looking for my biological parents. Sheng Shenghe said lazily," I didn''t hold too much I''m looking forward to that, the righteous father and righteous brother have been helping to investigate these years, but it didn''t take long to find my father ... " Speaking of this, he paused, his tone seemed to be difficult, "In fact, I never thought of being able to recognize my ancestors, but I just thought that Yiyiyiyixiong treats me well, but I have been dragging them down and help everything. I ca n¡¯t. They thought that if my biological father and mother were quite capable, they might help me repay Yiyi one or two? Even if I just rented a place outside to nourish my wounds, lest I live in Yiyi ¡¯s house and tell Yixi to worry about me Besides those young and innocent nieces and nephews, I have to worry about me again, which is good. " "..." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know how to answer for a while, comfort him, she was really unwilling, after all, Sheng Lan resigned and Feng''s enviable story for many years, because he was broken; laugh at him, need to come He stayed to accompany him, and in the end she would be a bit unbearable. "I told my sister that this had no other meaning. In fact, in these years, my father never found me. It can be seen that he really only has his sister and you, and his aunt." Sheng Sleeping Crane did not answer her, nor Care, said her eyes softly, "The reason why this time picked me up, after all, it was all for my sister''s consideration!" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but said, "I don''t want you to help!" "My younger sister is smart and cute. Naturally, she doesn''t use much of her brother''s place." Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but nodded for granted, followed by the words, "However, my dad really hurts my younger sister-this has Dao is concerned but chaotic. Even if dad knows that his sister''s ingenuity and intelligence do not need any help at all, he can be glorious for a lifetime, and the scenery is infinite. Is it true? " "Daddy, he just likes to worry!" Sheng Weiqiao shouted at this time, "Who wants Sheng Sleeping Crane to help Miss Ben with one hand can hang all the enemies of your life, dad and mother, you are so small to me!" However, it was unexpected that Sheng Sleeping Crane would support her. Although she always felt a little weird, she still felt that the outer room was not that annoying. She lifted and lifted her chin, and was quite victorious, "I am a daughter Yes, I can only be more considerate of him and ignore it! " "..." Sheng Sleeping Crane turned his face expressionless for a moment before resisting the urge to laugh wildly. In order to conceal his true emotions, he nodded solemnly, "My sister is filial, and ashamed of her brother!" Sheng Weiqiao snorted quietly and seemed to disdain his admiration, but she didn''t have the taste in her heart: She only said that her elder brother had been raised by Sheng Lan to take out silver, and lived a good life of paper drunk gold fans. Maybe when I''m idle, I will tell her aunt like that, I think about how to get rid of my mother and daughter and occupy the big house. Who would have thought that he was trafficked at the age of five or six. After he was fortunate to be saved, even if he recognized a wealthy righteous father, but since the righteous father had thought of making him a servant, it was obvious that he did not really value him, even afterwards After accepting him as a righteous son, most of them either saw him as quite talented, or knew that he was a private student who had left Sheng Lan''s resignation. In this case, will the sleeping crane under the fence be well? Have a good life, but was cut to death? Even if his newspaper officer jailed the person who cut him, but since those people are rich, they might leave Shengyi''s front foot to leave his father''s house, and then they would buy the government to restore their freedom. !! "I don''t know if what he said is true or false?" Sheng Weiqiao tangled for a while, secretly, "Minger checked with his father, if it is true, then I will put a hand when I pack him back ...?" Thinking about this, she fell asleep unconsciously-and beside her, Sheng Weiyi, a younger child, had fallen into a sweet dream long before he was a long time ago. Sheng Shenghe, who had been crying for sleep before, was still shaking at this moment. He watched with a smile as the two sisters fell asleep, and Fang took the sisters back to the quilt on the straw one by one, covered them with quilts, and quilted them. Then he crept out of the door and went to the court to find the group of "green fires". After some corpses were destroyed, he returned to the room with ease, began to sit in a chair, and began to catch his eyes. ... After dawn, the three siblings freshly washed up, and after finishing their grooming, Sheng Hehe thoughtfully released the two sisters from the shrine and told them to tell their elders last night ¡¯s terror and grievances! Of course, the ending of the talk between Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weizhen was exactly the same as he thought: Mrs. Sheng turned the letter to the ancestral hall suspiciously, and after having found nothing, took the suspicion for granted: "It was only two days before it was banned. Do you think about it ?! Also Green fire, and ghosts, there are really green fires and ghosts. It''s all over the night. How can you be good at it? You can''t even lie! " The old lady didn''t really plan to confine the granddaughters for a month, but the children were too frustrated, right? It''s been less than three days, and the aftermath of the birthday party has not yet been completed-just come up with it? Absolutely no way! So the old lady decided without hesitation: "Lock them back to me! Not allowed out for less than ten days and a half months !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 26： Want to kill this son with a grandson? Before this can be put on hold, the sisters who are confined to their feet are naturally not afraid, especially the old lady who last bite for a month last time, and now only said that ten days and a half months, obviously a step! But now they still have a bit of anxiety about last night''s experience, let alone go to the ancestral hall for ten days and a half months, that''s because they can''t stand it for a quarter of an hour! When they heard the words, they begged--but the more they begged, the more Sheng Sheng felt that they were really trying to avoid punishing all kinds of lies, annoyed, "I stirred Lao Tzu''s birthday feast, and lost Sheng''s face! Lao Tzu didn''t hit you two and didn''t kick you out of the house. I only asked you to go to the shrine to copy for two days, and still have to bargain? Really, when our Sheng family is out of order, isn''t it ?! " Talking about no longer paying attention to the arguments and crying of the sisters, he directly ordered, "Drag to the shrine! Less than ten days, no one is allowed to let them out!" The sisters simply met Xu Baomo accidentally on the way to the ancestral hall in tears. Actually, it was not an accident. Xu Baomo was thinking about coaxing Sheng Weiqiao into his hands. How could such an opportunity be spared? So after the elaborate design, he deliberately stopped the servant and asked for the sake. Originally, it was not good to be a guest at this house, but he had a distinguished status. The two Xu Shengs were also close friends, and it was difficult for the next generation to refute his face. People must be vague, after all, the reason why the two young ladies closed the ancestral hall is really not shameful. This time, it is even more ashamed to be sent back to the ancestral hall again. How can you tell your guests clearly about such things? Fortunately, after Xu Baomo heard it, he did not show any dissatisfaction and contempt for Sheng Jiajia''s family. Instead, he said to Sheng Weiqiao tenderly and softly: "Simei ¡¯s deeds, although I am in a neighboring county, I have also been from the old grandpa. It ¡¯s been a long time. If you want to come to the present, there must be some misunderstanding. Shimei and do n¡¯t worry, I will go to see the old lady Sheng and see if I can mediate a second or two for Shimei! ¡± "Then you go!" Sheng Weiqiao now begged not to return to the horrible shrine. All the restraints were forgotten. Hearing like a drowning man grabbed the straw for life-saving, tearing his sleeves, tears, "It''s okay to change other punishments, anyway, we must never go to the shrine!" Huh? To the point where this is difficult, then as long as things are done, can the little girl treat her differently in the future? ¡ª¡ªI said that this innocent girl is best to coax! Now it seems that even heaven is helping himself! Xu Baomo held his joy and comforted the sisters¡ªmainly Sheng Weiqiao¡ªand then turned to Forbidden Church, but what he didn''t expect was that after he found the old lady Sheng, he mentioned it, Sheng The old lady was upset: "I taught my granddaughter, what''s the matter with you? When your grandfather hit your dad, I never stopped, and sometimes I gave your grandfather a duster or something. I told your grandfather. You are still your peers, and you do n¡¯t interfere with his son''s management! Now that you are a younger student who cares about how to teach my granddaughter, you just do n¡¯t know how to do it! If the old guy of Lao Xu is here, I have to ask him to teach his grandson! This remark needs to be changed for someone, and he must be ashamed to step back three thousand miles. Fortunately, Xu Baomo was raised by his grandfather. He was accustomed to the temperament of people like Sheng Shengtai. He heard that instead of leaving him ashamed, he smiled casually: "When my grandfather hit my dad, he usually did it specially. Jujube sticks. I heard the grandfather telling the old man that the jujube sticks are about the thickness of the eggs. With the grandfather''s power, three sticks can let my dad lie down for half a day! But the old man only gave him a dusting dust. It hurts my dad! In this case, it ¡¯s his own granddaughter''s turn, and two delicate world sisters, is n¡¯t the old man more and more incapable? So why do n¡¯t I let the two world sisters pass by? "You kid, you''re much smarter than your father!" After listening to this, Grandpa Sheng couldn''t hold the elders, and smiled and said, "Your father couldn''t see that I hurt him. After the beating, Angrily staring at me, there is no one behind me who sent me this world! " "My dad was young and unreasonable at that time," Xu Baomo said busyly. "Actually, I wasn''t born when this happened. If my dad told me, where would I know? So Dad understood it later, but he kept saying it." Good for you! If you do n¡¯t believe that my father will return home in the future, he will definitely come to see you. If you do n¡¯t give you a **** to thank you for this matter, you can just dust me! Mrs. Sheng was amused, and he looked up and down a few eyes: "Suck you? Your little guy looks better than your father than your grandfather. They are all blue and better than blue. This thin skin is tender and tender. The appearance of red lips and white teeth, old man It''s a bit impossible to get started. " "Is the old lady able to be confused?" Xu Baomo said, wearing a high hat for him, straightly, "It really hurts to take me as my grandson!" "Speaking at you this way, even if your father doesn''t thank me in the future, I won''t pump you!" Sheng Sheng likes his juniors who are good at him and can''t stop making fun. "So, give you face-call me back to those two evil barriers!" After a while, Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiying returned with hope, and shouted to his grandfather diligently as soon as he entered the door, and then gave Xu Baomo a grateful look. It ¡¯s just that the old lady Sheng did n¡¯t give them a good complexion, and calmly reprimanded them, finally saying, ¡°In the final analysis, this time, it ¡¯s caused by your disrespectful brothers! So, if you do n¡¯t want to go to the temple hall to restrain your feet, you must obtain the sleeping crane child The original reason! And even if he forgave you, if you commit another crime in the future, you can roll back to the temple to reflect on it! Do you know? " Sheng Weiqiao: "...!" Sheng Weiyi: "...!" They still want to throw the Shenghehe out of use, and then intensify the lesson in the outside room. !! But the old lady Sheng looked at them hesitantly and immediately hummed: "If you are so obsessed with it, go to the shrine ..." "We confess our mistakes!" The sisters were frightened when they heard the words, and immediately said, "Grandfather, we are willing to plead guilty to our brother and ask our grandfather not to punish us for going to the shrine!" Seeing this, Grandpa Sheng raised her eyebrows in confusion: Are these granddaughters really afraid of entering the temple? Did they really meet there? However, the old lady came from the army and climbed out of the blood of the dead body. One did not believe in the strange and strange things, and the other was not afraid. Thinking of looking at the granddaughters here, there was nothing wrong with the two children. I do n¡¯t want to worry about it, I thought I ¡¯ve checked it, it ¡¯s no problem at all! Nine out of ten, the girls are courageous, the stars are accustomed to the moon, and suddenly there is no nursing mother to accompany the night, and the two sisters live alone in the box, even if they know that there is an elder brother outside, and the shadow of the branch falls There may be some panic on the window lattice-the shrine screaming in the middle of the night is definitely screaming, this must be the case! He was secretly pleased: the two little ancestors were always tightly guarded by their parents. Grandpa Sheng has long thought that this is no longer the case, but he has no choice but to teach children one way: fight! There is no problem with this method for dealing with sons and grandchildren, but the daughter and granddaughter are not easy to use. It is impossible for the old lady to worry about it anymore. At present, there is a place where granddaughters can be discouraged. Why not rejoice? Suiban raised his face: "Then I''m asking people to pass the sleeping crane over, and it depends on your attitude of admitting the wrong thing-don''t think about the set behind the scenes, let me know, I will close you in the temple to reflect!" The sisters were so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood, but they had to nodded again and again: "Grandfather, rest assured, we must seriously admit our mistakes and fight for brother''s forgiveness!" After a while, Sheng Sleeping Crane was called before entering the door. Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi greeted each other and wept bitterly, "Brother! We are wrong, we are really wrong! Please forgive us, please?" "Why are these two sisters saying this?" In front of everyone, Sheng Sleeping Crane raised her eyebrows lightly, surprised, quickly lifted them up one by one, and carefully wiped the dust off the skirt for them, while she said she was true and sincere. "The two sisters have always been innocent and cute. Why am I kidding me? As for the grandfather''s birthday feast, it was all caused by misbehaving people who bewitched Sister Seven, and it was my brother who didn''t care enough about the sister Then I asked my sister to have a misunderstanding with me¡ªall of them are family, just say it ¡¯s open, then you will be out of sight! ¡± On the top, the old grandma Sheng comforted the beard: Look! Although the child was picked up outside, how forgiving! How generous! How friendly! Be more knowledgeable! If it were n¡¯t for the two at home who are accustomed to growing up, why are there so many things! "Sleeping Crane, come and sit down and talk." The old lady thought so, and felt that she should compensate her grandson. Wen Yan made Sheng Sleeping Crane sit down and looked at Xu Baomo on the other side. Although there are some personal matters in Nanfeng County, I also thought of playing around one or two. I''m older and I don''t have the energy to accompany him to go up and down the mountain. Counting, our family is the closest to him. Take him out for a walk? " ¡ª¡ªSheng Hehe came back, not to mention the landscape near Nanfeng County. It is estimated that he may not be familiar with Nanfeng County. The old lady said that instead of sending him a guide, it was better to give him a chance to get closer to Ning Wei and Hou Shizi. The meaning of cultivation is beyond words. Sheng Shuihe understood it, and was about to get up to answer. He didn''t want Xu Baomo to open and close the folding fan in his hands, and he got up first, and laughed, "Master, this is not fun for two people alone, why not let Wei Qiao Shimei be together?" There are so many people here too. " "That''s what I said." Grandpa Sheng looked at him with gratitude: Dafang brothers and sisters were reconciled, and it was time to chase after them and let them get along with each other-they only forgive grandchildren to forget this, thanks to Xu Baomo''s initiative to propose, This child is not only smarter than his father than he can talk, but also more considerate than his father! But I didn''t know this "thoughtful" junior was laughing upright in his heart: Want to use a grandson to kill this son? This son is here for your granddaughter! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 27： Pond fish It was only Xu Baomo''s heart that laughed, but Sheng Hehe said apologetically, "Grandfather was kind, he should have been ordered! It was just that his grandson was hurt. I''m afraid that Xu Shixiong will be dragged when he travels, but he didn''t dare to agree. " It wasn''t long before Mrs. Sheng came back, and she didn''t know he was hurt. At this moment, she was surprised to hear: "How could you be hurt?" "It''s also a misunderstanding. Fortunately, the wound has probably been scabbed, and it will be healed in a few days." Sheng Shenghe laughed, "Grandfather need not worry!" Mrs. Sheng heard that he didn''t want to answer this question, or he didn''t want to answer this question in public-he took a deep look at the grandson, and Xu Xu said to Xu Baomo: "So I want to treat you well, but I This grandson is unwell, but you have to live in the house for a while! " "Where did the old man say?" Xu Baomo said with a smile. "Hengshu''s body is important. As for traveling, it is not a matter of urgency! Will the old man drive me away?" He was regretful that he had lost the perfect opportunity to join Sheng Weiqiao. He didn''t want Sheng Sleeping Crane but suddenly said: "Brother Xu Shi was sympathetic, but the fool brother did not dare to break the brother''s wandering for his own sake! Speaking of the second brother Wei De, There are also fourteen, and Wen said that he has always been calm and familiar with the county''s strokes, but he is more suitable for traveling with his brother than Yu Yu! " Grandpa Sheng caressed his beard, looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane with a smile, and couldn''t be more satisfied with this grandson who just came back: Sure enough she was a tolerant, generous, friendly, and good-looking child! See, I can''t go, I immediately thought of my cousin! Changing the two spoiled granddaughters would be nice without waiting for others to coax them. How could there be such thoughtfulness? Thinking of this, Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi, who were standing with white eyes and lowered their eyes and lowered their eyes, said, "Why are you still thinking about it? Can you hurry up and find your brother?" -Since Xu Baomo will be traveling with Sheng Weide instead of Sheng Hehe, Sheng Weiqiao will certainly not accompany him. So after the sisters went to the second room and took a message, they didn''t return to the banned Xuetang, but instead went to each room: they urgently needed their gums, thoughtful girls, and delicious food to comfort them. Heaven''s experience in the shrine! But halfway through, I met Shen Jiuniang, who was holding a food container. When I saw them, she greeted me, "Big Joe, Xiao Xi, where are you going?" "Where else can I go?" The sisters said listlessly. "I just came out of the shrine and returned to my room!" "Would you like to walk in the garden?" Shen Jiuniang didn''t know their shocking experience last night and thought they had caused so much trouble. They only came out after being closed for two nights, so it must be no hardship, so I feel good. Greeted me, "I just learned to make pastries with my mother, and I ¡¯m going to take it to the garden to find a nice place to eat tea. My grandmother told me that two pairs of sika deer were put in the southeast corner of the garden two days ago. They are domesticated, they will take away food from people, and they will pick up the flowers and branches we throw out, which is fun! " Sheng Weiqiao would n¡¯t be interested in the sika deer, but Sheng Weizhen was young but he was tempted. "Second sister, let''s go and see? I remember there are peacocks in the southeast corner. I do n¡¯t know if I can pass today. Met them open? " "Then let''s go!" Sheng Weiqiao thought of this cousin, but devoted himself to himself-although the result was to pit himself in, but his mind was always true-would this of course be excused, and asked Shen Jiuniang, " How many cakes did you bring, Xiao Qiao? We didn''t eat anything in the morning! " Shen Jiuniang yelled, "I''ll give you enough if you don''t have enough food, shall we? You don''t have to go thousands of miles away, but you will feel less at a later date, so that someone can take it to the kitchen again?" The sisters talked into the garden with a smile. As one of the three great families in the South County, even if the prosperous family is a rising star, this mansion is full of wealth and style, and the garden occupies a dozen acres! There are all kinds of mountains and rivers, Qihua Yaocao, rare birds and beasts, everything. After the stone arch bridge over Quxi, Shen Jiuniang brushed back a red-crowned crane that came up for begging. Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weizhen saw that the red-crowned crane seemed to be aggrieved after being driven away, and was about to be distressed. I heard a low noise from the rockery not far away Crying, followed by the crackling sound of "pop", a girl snapped sharply: "Don''t cry! Cry again and take your eyes off!" When the three heard a word, they all heard that the girl who was intimidated was Sheng Sheng, the third lady, Sheng Weiying-Sheng was not a grandson, Sheng Sleeping Crane who came back without counting, and the outer maid in the second room. Now there are eight grandchildren. generation: Dafang, a thirteen-year-old second lady Sheng Weiqiao; Because of the popularity of Sheng Lansi, the second room also has the most children. Among the three children, the eldest son Sheng Wei Derby is one year older than Sheng Wei Qiao. He is from Ao''s family. Below him is a pair of sisters born after Bai Shi. Brother, the twelve-year-old Miss Sheng Weiyi and the ten-year-old fifth son Sheng Weixing; the next step is the sixth son Sheng Nianxian and the eighth son Sheng Nianjie from the servant. The former is two years older than Sheng Weiyi, and the latter only landed last year. Two years old, most of the time he still holds it in his hand. The three bedrooms are exactly one son and one daughter, respectively, the twelve-year-old son Sheng Weicheng and the seven-year-old lady Sheng Weizhen. Sheng Weiyi is the daughter of Erfang, who was born by Bai''s, then who is being bullied by her now can imagine who it is! Sure enough, they turned around the rockery, and saw Sheng Weizhen leading four or five girls, surrounded by the outside maid Sheng Mingli, who was only allowed to enter the door by the old lady Ming, folded the branches of the thickness of the thumb, headless Twitching. Sheng Qingli''s pink face had a clear slap print, and it was only when she came to cry that she had suffered. "Second sister, cousin and seven sisters, do you also come to visit the garden?" Sheng Weiyi was surprised when someone came out from the back of the rockery, but after seeing the person clearly, he immediately relaxed and didn''t stop his hand, pumping. Sheng Qingli greeted him, "Are you looking for a place to have tea with the food container? The cuckoos on the east side of the pond are well-lit and lined with green water willow and tobacco. They look good, should you go there?" Cui Mo Waterside? " Sheng Weiqiao did not like the children born in the outer room, but Sheng Qingli was very young. At this moment, his face and neck were quite shocking, and he was a little bit embarrassed¡ªSheng Qingli seemed to be aware of her gaze, but he was also poor. Xi''s eyes. "Did she do something wrong?" Sheng Weiqiao was watched by her for a while, her heart softened, and she said, "In the end, you are still young. You can teach the three sisters whatever you want, just in case you have a good fight, Grandma might be angry! " Seeing Sheng Wei frowning, Shen Jiuniang said, "Before, my grandfather was angered by their mother and daughter. If there is any more talk about her today, my grandfather would be angry again!" In addition to the grand house, including the old lady Ming, there is no fear of the old lady. Therefore, although Sheng Weizhen still had a little bit of anger, he threw the tree branch onto Sheng Qingli''s head, and hummed coldly, "It''s cheap, you little bitch!" He patted the dust on his hands, and turned and left. Don''t want Sheng Qingli to get up with tears, suddenly grabbed a branch and threw it back to her! "Miss Three, beware!" Sheng Weiyi''s daughters exclaimed and reminded her¡ªSheng Weiqiao and Shen Jiuniang were in a "scratch" in their hearts: Oops! Sure enough, even though Sheng Weiyi had escaped the tree branch in time, she was persuaded to break away, but her anger rose. She twisted her good face and rushed towards Sheng Lianli as she rolled her sleeves: "Give shame to the face! Why am I peeling your skin today! " Who knew that there was a touch of deceit in Sheng Lianli''s eyes, and he suddenly ran towards Sheng Weiqiao and Shen Jiu Niang, grabbing their skirts from left to right, and weeping, "Two beautiful sisters save me!" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Shen Jiuniang: "..." The two of them were speechless, but Sheng Weiyi quit-she always had Wei Shengwei and Qiaoma first look. In front of this cousin, the consciousness of striving for pets was extremely acute. Just before Sheng Weiqiao spoke to Sheng Qingli, she had a bit of a taste. After Sheng Qingli smashed Sheng Weiqiao, he came to find Sheng Weiqiao as a shield. Where can Sheng Weiqiao stand? She stepped forward and pushed Sheng Qingli away angrily, "This is my sister! You are not allowed to pull her skirt!" Although Sheng Lianli has entered the door of Sheng''s house now, she only met with Sheng Weiyi for the first time, and Sheng Weiyi was following her cousin to abhor the children in the outside room, so naturally she would not treat her as a sister. However, Sheng Weiyi didn''t think about hurting her intentionally, so he didn''t use much force-but Sheng Lianli screamed immediately, following her thrust, fell backwards, fell to the ground, and hugged Sheng Weiqiao. Calf, crying and said: "Beauty sister, look at them all bullying me ..." "It''s true that there must be a mother and a daughter!" Sheng Weiyi smiled angrily, "Elder sister and cousin saw it? You kindly interceded with her, but she climbed the pole and dragged you down the water without saying, Actually wishful to report the situation of Qimei! I said that this kind of sluts. What a little **** born by a woman can be a good thing ?! " Sheng Weiqiao and Shen Jiuniang were very ugly. They did n¡¯t really like Sheng Qingli, after all, ordinary people would n¡¯t like this kind of shit. The child born was only to see her young and beaten poorly. This is the reason. Discourage Sheng Weiyi. In the end, Sheng Lianli had to go in! This time, Jiu Niang''s lips were pursed, and while Sheng Weiqiao was holding Sheng Weiqiao with both hands, she quietly moved her steps and stepped back-she was just the granddaughter of Sheng''s family. She came here as a guest, but didn''t want to be involved in the dispute in the backyard of the family Go inside! Sensing her movements, Sheng Qingli showed a panic in her eyes, and then tightened Sheng Weiqiao, begging: "Sister beauty, you can help me! I will definitely repay you! My father likes my mother most, but unfortunately I My mother is not here now, otherwise this dastard wo n¡¯t have any good fruit! My dad said long ago that his wife is no longer good-looking. Sooner or later, my mother will be brought in to be a wife at the door. Then I was Sheng The lady in the second room of the family! I must drive this big **** out, no, I will sell her to the kiln to be tortured by millions! Let her regret hitting me in this life! " Although Wen Weisheng was so angry that Sheng Weiqiao was too angry, Sheng Weiqiao also felt disgusting. She ironed her face and shook off Sheng''s pitying hand: "Your sister''s affairs, let your sister handle it!" Said that Lai Shengwei was about to leave¡ªwho knows that he didn''t take two steps and was suddenly hit by a small object on her head. She turned back subconsciously, but saw Sheng Qingli picking up a small stone on the ground and hitting her, crying. : "It turns out you are with this big bitch! I hate you !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 28： One of the three illusions of life "Dare you hit my second sister!" Sheng Weiyi saw her stop and looked back. When she saw her anger, she rolled up her sleeves and went to work. This scene even Shen Jiuniang who did not want to be involved in the storm was laughed at: "It''s strange that my grandmother didn''t let her mother enter the door together. This is going to be through the door. Sheng''s family can''t live in the future ?!" This five-year-old child was actually taught like this-we can see what his mother looks like! "If you have something, you should go first! Seven sisters, you are young, you may not be too painful to hurt her, or I''m better." Sheng Weiyi was angry when he saw this. Who does n¡¯t know Sheng Weiqiao''s status? Mrs. Lian Ming was holding the granddaughter and daring to talk about it, so she didn''t dare to say something serious! Sheng Qingli dare to smash her with a stone. With this alone, it is impossible for this little thing to make it in the Sheng family in the future! She smiled and waved her hand. "Second sister is right, this is our second bedroom thing. My sister doesn''t understand the rules and of course I should teach it!" Leaving the second-family sisters together, the group went out a long way. Seeing that they were almost there, Shen Jiuniang was still unhappy when she saw Sheng Weiqiao, and comforted: "Three cousins ??will definitely avenge you! Later, my grandmother knows it, and I ca n¡¯t spare that little thing!" Sheng Weiyi also said, "Don''t be angry, or I''ll go back and help you kick her now? You''re sorry to hit a kid, I''m sorry! I''m a kid anyway!" "Such a ruthless little thing, is there any good revenge?" Although Sheng Weiqiao was in a bad mood, he was also laughed after hearing the words of his cousin, reached out and touched her little head, and sighed, "I just Thinking of that outer room, how do you feel wronged! " Hearing that Sheng Weiyi, who was full of ambition, also pulled his head down and said with a guilty conscience: "But my grandfather said, if we don''t respect him in the future, we will shut us in the temple!" "Isn''t your grandfather scaring and scaring you?" Shen Jiuniang, who didn''t know it, laughed at the words. "My grandfather''s birthday, my mother was frightened! I was afraid that my grandfather would punish you severely, but it only took two days before you came out. Anymore? " She had some envy in her eyes. If the same thing happened to the Shen family, her grandfather wouldn''t be surprised if she didn''t kick her out! That''s why Shengjia will spoil the child so much¡ªyou need to know that Shengjia''s lost face, but all of Nanfeng County knows it? Why did Dafang couple and Sanfang couple not visit their ancestral hall to see their baby daughter these two days? Isn''t it because they are running outside now, so as to calm down the two babies? "It''s strange to be scared!" Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiqi said in unison, "Cousin, you don''t know, but there is ... there ..." Although the sky is bright today, the sisters had too deep shadows last night, but at this moment they did not dare to say it. When they were vomiting, after a flowering tree not far away, they suddenly turned out a young boy with a gold crown and jade face. With a smile on her face, Chunhui looked at them: "Three young girls, can you come here for a drink?" Shen Jiuniang only saw him, her eyes were already bright, and she almost jumped with excitement. How could she even listen to the two cousins? Sheng Weiqiao knew her mind, and she would stop talking, and put it in her ears, and chuckled, "Look, and said that Brother Xu Shi would think you are frivolous, did he not invite you actively?" The two cousins ??thought that Xu Baomo was directed at Shen Jiuniang, and Sheng Weiyi didn''t understand these because he was young. Seeing the two sisters agreed, they also followed the pavilion nearby. After the three entered the pavilion, they saw that refreshments were prepared on the stone table in the pavilion, and two newly-folded spring flowers-a pear flower, a begonia, and red and white contrasted with each other. Time seemed like a cross, and this speculation became more and more determined. Sheng Weiqiao all regretted that he didn''t find an excuse to take the cousin away. Shen Jiuniang also felt that the two cousins ??were very troublesome now. After the seat, under the invitation of Xu Baomo, the three sisters tasted the tea, and she replied shamefully. Road: "Xu Shi and Brother Shi, have you just seen a peacock nearby to open the screen? Big Joe and Xiao Yan came to the garden for this!" She thought that regardless of whether Xu Baomo saw it or not, Sheng Weiqiao had a reason to take Sheng Weiyi away. Do you want to stay directly or hold on to it? Infer that "in addition to taking the second cousin to watch the peacock, the second cousin will also have to whisper, don''t I listen to it"? "Is Shimei''s milk name Big Joe?" Who knew that Xu Baomo didn''t even look at her, or ignored Sheng Weiying, who was focusing on eating pastry. He had a pair of romantic peach blossom eyes and looked at Sheng Weiqiao with a smile. Wen Wenrun said, "Big Joe wants to see the peacock turn on the screen? Even though I saw two green peacocks, they didn''t turn on the screen! Why don''t I accompany you to find it and see if the screen is turned on?" The young Sheng Weiyi didn''t think what he heard--but Shen Jiuniang''s crimson cheeks turned pale instantly! Sheng Weiqiao was also frightened, and stood up in shock, shaking his head again and again: "No, no, no! You accompany my cousin, I''ll go with the Seventh Sister! Go with the Seventh Sister!" Her voice didn''t fall, and the tea bowl in Shen Jiuniang''s hand fell to the ground¡ªSheng Weiqiao came to her senses, and then she said something wrong, her face changed, and she pulled Jinpa and wondered what to do. ? This frightened look fell into Xu Baomo''s eyes, and he felt that Sheng Weiqiao was as kind and virtuous as the grandfather Sheng boasted. In the face of his talented Hou Shizi, he took the initiative to show off, but he was not overjoyed and left Shen Jiuniang. Instead, he gave up the opportunity to his cousin, which is properly expected to be a wife! He seems to have seen Sheng Weiqiao become Xu Sheng''s, and he took the initiative to accept the harmonious scene of recruiting beauty-so, why can''t he hold on to such a good wife? Xu Baomo finally glanced at Shen Jiuniang, but his eyes were distant and stubborn: "Big Joe joked. I have nothing but the side of this Miss Shen, and the lonely man and the widow are together in a pavilion. Isn''t it going to ruin the reputation of Miss Shen?" Although he is actually not interested in Shen Jiuniang, he has already seen more such beauties who came to his door. Compared with the main room that his ancestors and grandchildren both liked, he is very clear and considerate! Big deal, after getting married with Sheng Weiqiao, hook Shen Jiuniang into your hands! "... I disturb you!" Being with you alone is that the lonely man and the widow will ruin his reputation. Accompanying Sheng Weiqiao to see the peacock opening the screen will not be the lonely man and the widow, and will not ruin the reputation of Sheng Weiqiao? !! But she heard it very clearly. What she said was that the sisters of Shengjia all watched the peacock opening the screen. Xu Baomo said that he accompanied Sheng Weiqiao to find the peacock that opened the screen. In Xu Baomo''s eyes, he is the one who gets in the most trouble! Shen Jiuniang couldn''t stay any longer. She squeaked out and stood up and walked. When passing by Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiqiao tried to hold her to explain, but she severely opened her hand! "Xu Shizi, what do you mean ?!" Sheng Weiqiao has never been treated like this by her cousin. She covered the back of the hand that was hit red, angry and annoyed! Watching Jiu Niang running and crying, she didn''t even shout "Brother Shi", and said to Sheng Wei, "Catch up with my cousin". Without waiting for the cousin to run out of the gazebo, she asked Xu Baomo with her feet, "You know Xiao Qiao she ... " "Big Joe, you''re wrong!" Xu Baomo is not old, but he is already a veteran in the matter of Fengyue. He simply handles such occasions at the moment, and puts it right now, interrupting Sheng Weiqiao. "I do know that Miss Shen has a deep interest in me. However, I only have respect for Miss Shen and have no affection. The so-called marriage is doomed. This is also no way. If I do n¡¯t take advantage of this, I ¡¯ll meet her for the third time and tell her Clearly, isn''t procrastination making Miss Shen more and more wrong? " His remarks are actually very particular. First of all, he expresses that he has no feeling for Shen Jiuniang, everything is his own wishful thinking; secondly, he uses the word "marriage" to imply that he is a serious person. There is no intention of giving up! Thirdly, the key point is that this is the "third" meeting with Shen Jiuniang. All three times Sheng Weiqiao has participated in it, to the greatest extent, avoid being suspected of having anything to do with Shen Jiuniang in private. ... Of course, this is also Xu Baomo''s gossiping for a long time. After having rich experience, he can think so. In fact, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t understand his details at all. How could he doubt him? After listening to these speeches, I think it makes sense, but I am annoyed: "Then you don''t have to use me as a cover? Okay, Xiao Qiao must hate me!" "Ms. Shen seems to be older than Da Qiao, isn''t she?" Xu Baomo didn''t directly appease her, but asked with some curiosity, "Why Da Qiao, you are Da Qiao, but she is Xiao Qiao?" How could Sheng Weiqiao explain this to him? Impatiently: "You care so much-that''s how we shout anyway!" "Okay, Joe!" Xu Baomo originally wanted to ease the atmosphere around a few circles and prepare for the next offensive, but now Sheng Weiqiao sees a disagreement and will turn his face, so he doesn''t dare to annoy her. "I didn''t mean to use you as a cover. Originally, the two of us, the grandchildren of Sheng Sheng and the juniors of my grandfather, were brothers and sisters." At this point, he smiled mildly, his eyes were sincere, "But your father and my dad were once court officials, but their friendship was deeper than that of other people in Shengjia. I usually did n¡¯t listen to my dad when I was at home, so I heard that you are in trouble. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know his sinister intentions. The phrase "friendship is deeper than others in Sheng family" is actually implying that she is different and paving the way for her to approach her in the future-after all, Xu Baomo is now in Sheng family As a guest, it is inevitable that there will be times when the host needs to be troubled. And although he was brought back by the grandma Sheng, the grandma''s grandfather status was definitely not possible to greet him personally. Old Sheng Sheng originally planned to greet his Sheng Sleeping Crane, but he was injured and needed to be recuperated. Then when he needs it, it is only natural to ask Sheng Weiqiao for help! Who told the two''s close relationship with each other? He loves the house and Wu feels that Sheng Weiqiao is closest to him? The naive little girl thought that Xu Baomo really was in the relationship between the parents of the two, so she volunteered to help, and suddenly felt embarrassed: "I''m sorry! I thought you were instigating our sister relationship!" "Anyway!" Xu Baomo thought that the girl was really coquettish. Fortunately, she came early. The lady Sheng Er was only thirteen years old. If two years later, she might be cheaper .-- Ok? He doesn''t have good intentions himself? nonsense! He was planning to marry the matchmaker! After confirming in the heart that he is a serious person, Xu Baomo glanced at the silver bowl in front of him calmly, and the bright bowl clearly reflected his appearance at the moment: beautiful clothes, handsome! He smiled with a gentle smile, "Everything is a misunderstanding, just misunderstood it-just right, Da Qiao, are you worried about Miss Shen, right? Or let''s go and see her together, I also Give her a gift? " The target heart is guilty, and it is only when it is not ready to hit the iron while it is hot, to win, to chase, to take advantage of the emptiness, and to take advantage of the danger. "This is not necessary, and I don''t know where Xiao Qiao is going now. It''s not good to delay your time. Let me explain it to her!" It''s just that Sheng Weiqiao is not a fool, though he doesn''t have that much attention. Xu Baomo only talked to himself, and he ran away Shen Jiuniang. If he took him to find Shen Jiuniang, how could this be an atonement? Isn''t this deliberately mad at Jiu Niang? So I refused easily-of course, this rejection was also expected by Xu Baomo. He was going to make another small request as a matter of course. I want to come to Sheng Weiqiao, who just said "No" to him, he must be embarrassed to say " Nope. But the plan didn''t change quickly. When Xu Baomo was about to speak with the gentlest smile, he suddenly felt a strong murderous attack behind him, followed by a cough, and said slowly: "Xian nephew, my family is spoiled by me. Didn''t neglect you? " He turned his head subconsciously, and saw Sheng Lan quit his hand. Pi Xiaorou stood outside the gazebo without a smile, and looked at him with a look of defense. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 29： Surprised old lady ¡ª¡ªWhen playing against Sheng Sleeping Crane that day, shouldn''t there be any flaws? Xu Baomo shrank his head with guilty conscience in the face of Sheng Lan''s words of "stay away from my daughter", "Your boy''s thought of Laozi already seeing through it", "Go again, seduce my daughter to kill you" : This is the first time he has spoken to Sheng Weiqiao alone! How could he be caught by his own dad? The current dad wouldn''t even guard him? Could this prospective father-in-law be well-informed and find out his true face in such a short time? !! Xu Baomo suddenly had a premonition that his legs were not guaranteed ... But the truth is-- After a while, the father and daughter said goodbye to Xu Baomo, and on the way back to Chuntai, Sheng Weiqiao complained dissatisfied: "Dad, don''t you see a young man with me, think that people will hit me, okay? It''s strange and awkward! " Although she inherited the advantages of Sheng Lanci and Feng''s appearance, she was still a little beauty with bright eyes and longing for hope, but she never felt that she was so beautiful as to be loved¡ªotherwise the declaration Will they say bad things to themselves in public? "Guy, you''re young and don''t know how dangerous the heart is!" But Sheng Lan resigned as always, rejecting her daughter''s request, and said sadly, "Don''t look at that Xu Baomo is the son of a child, and he has a beautiful and handsome appearance! Listen to my father Let me tell you, knowing people and knowing them, they are not necessarily good people, you can''t be coaxed by him! " Sheng Weiqiao said indignantly: "Brother Xu Shi said that because you had a good relationship with his father before, you just told me a few words! Where did you want to go ?!" Since she was ten years old, as long as she is a teenager who is as old as possible, except for her servants, even if she is laughing and joking on the streets where people are coming and going, Sheng Lan resigns and she will be immediately classified as " Dash! Actually dare to hit my daughter''s idea "category, take precautions, treat it like a thief! After Xuan Yuche bought into his family and tried to pass on the love to Hongyan, Sheng Lan resigned even more and felt that there weren''t too many beasts beating his perverse idea! In this way, Sheng Weiqiao now feels annoyed when he hears him persuading himself to guard against anyone. "This kind of hook-up approach from the beginning, Dad was tired of it in the early years!" However, Sheng Lan did not feel annoyed! He was serious, "You must listen to Dad''s words, you can''t be fooled by these bad boys! You know Dad is just a daughter ..." During the conversation, they had already entered the riding platform. Sheng Weiqiao saw Feng''s standing in the courtyard and waited for them. He took a few steps to greet him and screamed loudly, "Mother! Dad just told me that the method of hooking from the beginning was almost I was tired of seeing it in the early years! It can be seen that he has been hooked by this method a lot, so you must review him carefully and don''t bring me back an older brother and brother in two days! " Sheng Lan stunned when he heard the news: his biological daughter? !! Feng looked at him with the expression of being struck by lightning, and almost laughed on the spot, Zheng Jianjian headed: "Be at ease! Mother will never let him go!" The people around him couldn''t help but-after a laugh, the family of three went into the house to sit down, and the servant offered a fragrant tea. Sheng Lan retorted and blew, and then let go. Then he looked calm and said: "This Two days my father and mother visited a lot of people, and the events at the banquet will be basically suppressed after another three or five days. Of course, the discussions in the workshop will certainly not be managed, but those people will not be able to reach us! Speaking of which, Sheng Weiqiao was told, "Don''t go out for the past two days and avoid the limelight!" "In the future, I can go out, and some people will talk about it." Feng followed his daughter and said, "You don''t need to bother, just ignore your father''s words at that time, and you will always deny it-if others don''t spare, don''t give They save face! Everything is carried by father and mother! " If the couple''s exhortation told Xuan Yu Feng''s to know, it must be sneer three times: I really don''t know how much morality the Sheng family ancestors got on. Such a pampering method did not get used to a scourge of heaven and earth! However, Sheng Weiqiao was accustomed to it. She had never seen her father and mother speak violently to her. At this moment, she nodded blandly and asked her cousin: "I was asked to help me chase Xiao Qiao, and she returned to Sanfang. Are you there? I do n¡¯t know if my uncle and third wife will scold her? ¡± "Dad just said it to your third uncle. Now that you all know what''s wrong, why bother scolding?" Sheng Lan resigned and said, "Your third uncle should not scold her. If you don''t worry, Minger When you see each of your sisters, ask yourself if you are good-hearted, and never forget to care for your sister! " Sheng Weiqiao had been numb to his dad when he saw his stitches, and he was completely ignored when he heard the words. He was brewing his emotions and was about to start telling his experience in the shrine. At this time, he didn''t want to suddenly come to the door with a small cricket, and confessed : "Master, Mrs., Miss II: The old lady brought someone over and said that something was going on with the old master to discuss it!" Feng Shi said busyly: "Dad called you, you go!" Sheng Lan''s resignation was a little confusing, because after he had just returned from the outside, he first came to the Forbidden Church to sue the old lady Sheng. When Banxuetang returned to the Spring Terrace after hearing the words, he heard that his daughter was walking in the direction of the garden, and then he temporarily turned to the garden and blocked the scene where Xu Baomo was coaxing his daughter-so At some point, why did Grandpa Sheng find herself again? You should know that Sheng''s industry has been under his care, so if something happens outside the Zhuangzi shop, the supervisor will come to the big room to report directly, and he won''t go to Sheng Sheng. Sheng Lan got suspicious and arrived at the Forbidden Snow Church. Only then did he know that the grandmother Sheng was looking for him, and it had a lot to do with what he saw in the garden: "The child who just held Momo was alone with Qiaoer? What are you doing?" "What else can you do?" Sheng Lan said inexplicably. "Of course it was the kid who tried to hook up, but fortunately the baby went in time-what did Dad ask about this?" Mrs. Sheng glanced at him obliquely, without answering the question: "Are you sure that you are holding Mo''s idea for Joel? Sheng Lan vowed to vomit blood: "Dad ?!" He is now sure whether the surly is his own daughter and not to mention, the grandfather Sheng must be the surly grandfather-does anyone say that he is his own granddaughter? !! "It''s not that you usually boast about Qiaoer from head to toe, without asking, how does Lao Tzu know if you habitually say good things about Qiaoer?" Grandpa Sheng snorted. Is it interesting? " He suddenly opened his eyes and laughed, slap on the thigh with a slap, and said joyfully, "Yes! Lao Xu, I''m telling you and Lao Tzu that you have a good grandson. In the end, you are not asking for La Tzu''s granddaughter ?!" He gave his thumbs to his dumbfounded son again, "Qiao Er is worthy of Laozi''s grandson''s grandson! Although he is arrogant and unreasonable, he is also arrogant and arrogant, but he has a lot of love for carrots and greens, and can charm Lao Xu''s grandson It''s her ability! " Sheng Lan immediately jumped off his feet and said, "Daddy, can you speak with a touch of conscience? Good, intelligent, sensible, filial, gentle, considerate, clever, beautiful, and tolerant ... Where it comes to your mouth, it''s just being wayward and unreasonable and petulant. It ¡¯s a bit arrogant ?! But your grandson and granddaughter, do you mean her so harshly? " "There will be no outsiders again!" Said Sheng old lady angrily, "Just the two of us, what pretends-smart, sensible, filial, gentle, considerate, smart, beautiful, tolerant, not all Are you boasting in front of an outsider? Otherwise, you think Lao Xu will die and put his grandson to Lao Tzu, and I have to bring it back ?! " Sheng Lan replied that this was not right, and he said quickly: "Wait! Dad, you mean ... that kid comes to our house ?!" "Of course it was for Qiaoer!" Grandpa Sheng sneered again and again, "I''m going to Lao Xu this time, what do you think of that old boy? He can show his grandson to Lao Zi with all his strength! It''s Xu Baomo ¡ª¡ªIt is said that he passed the autumn test last year. If Ning Weihou was afraid that his son would be so forgotten, he would press him, and he would participate in the Spring Festival in Changan at the beginning of this year! That kid is only 17 years old! Well, even reading, even my grandchildren are overwhelmed by my age !!! " When he said that, he knew Sheng Lan''s words of his own dad''s temper, and he had realized it! "So Dad, don''t you think you can compare with Xu Baomo''s grandson under your knees, and then you go out and compare with Uncle Xu Shi?" Sheng Lan sighed deeply. "Then, Uncle Xu Shi believed you, so he sent Xu Baomo came to our house and wanted to get the moon near the water tower ?! " Seeing the old lady Sheng proudly bowing her head, Sheng Lan resigned indignantly, "I just said that the boy was uneasy and kind! Why don''t you believe me if you are good?" Then he warned, "I sent the boy back to his own home tomorrow!" Can''t convince his daughter, he can drive away those who beat his daughter! Sheng Lan resigned, feeling that he was thinking far ahead, and once again killed a potential enemy-but did not want Sheng Sheng to jump off his feet: "Dare you !!!" "Daddy, don''t be confused!" Sheng Lan reminded when he resigned, "Although your friendship with Uncle Xu Shi is fateful, you can''t join your own uncle and granddaughter for this friendship!" His face is frivolous, and at first glance, it is not an honest temperament. Where is suitable for surrogacy? Besides, surrogacy is only thirteen. This can be two years later! "Qiaoer may not allow Xu''s family, I don''t care." But Mr. Sheng said firmly, "But you can''t drive that kid away!" Sheng Lan said suddenly: "Why?" Since the old man didn''t mean to have a relationship with the Xu family, why bother to keep Xu Baomo, and take care of his daughter while he was not paying attention? "Because I saw Lao Xu''s most proud grandson and chased after Laozi''s granddaughter, Laozi felt relaxed and happy, and Tianlang was clear. Your **** faces are much more pleasing to the eye!" Mrs. Sheng shook his beard with one hand on his back. Behind me, I walked around Fangbu back and forth, and then hummed, "I think the days when I lived in the Xu family before the old man, the old man in the old Xu, holding the boy holding the ink all day, today I write a message to please the old man Axe is right; I will invite Lao Tzu to appreciate the paintings tomorrow; I will invite Lao Tzu to hunt the day after tomorrow and evaluate his riding and shooting ... " The more the old lady said, the more ugly her face was, "What else are there to play chess, play the piano, make tea, throw a pot, cuju, iris ... the most hateful thing !!!" ¡ª¡ªEvery time Xu Baomo performed well, Xu Baoting smiled and filled the old lady with a smile: "Nothing is impossible, this kid must be far worse than Brother Sheng''s grandchildren! Oh yes, Brother Sheng Why didn''t you bring two grandchildren here this time, so that the kid in my family would know the heights and heights of the land? Lest he be proud! " Whenever this time, the old lady Sheng felt that she had hit an arrow on her knee ... If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 30： Shen Jiuniang: Why is this cousins life so hard? !! In terms of quantity, even if Sheng Shenghe wasn''t there yet, there were five male grandsons! But in terms of talents and qualifications, these five male grandsons are not as good as the Xu family ¡¯s one Xu Baomo? !! How can he answer this? Fortunately, he didn''t take his grandson to the Xu family too late! Sheng Lan heard this, and was very helpless to comfort Grandpa Sheng: "Uncle Xu Shi is old, don''t care about him, let him forget it ... Besides, when you compared him with his son, the son did not earn you Face? " "You call that old man, Uncle Shi, not Shibo. I''m older than him! Why did I let him ?!" Grandpa Sheng yelled out at the elbow of her son, and then became even more angry. "Because Lao Tzu has never lost this old guy, so how can I lose it than my grandchildren ?!" At that time, Sheng Lan resigned from the gold list title at a young age, walked across the street, Qiong Lin gave a feast, how many old brothers did he admire? Don''t look at Xu Baoting''s son, Xu Zijing, who is now Ning Weihou and has a high weight-but Xu Zijing, the marquis, was sealed because of military merit, but nowadays he pays attention to everything, but only reads high. Especially Xu Baoting itself came from Hanmen. If it wasn''t for the old grandfather from rich households in the army, and then learned a few words, I''m afraid I don''t even know his name! Therefore, the old prince admired the scholar most, and Sheng Lan, who had passed through the jinshi, resigned. Even if he retired in the country, he was better than his own marquis son! "For so many years, Lao Tzu just mentioned you. No one from Lao Xu''s class is unwilling to worship the old man!" Old Sheng Sheng remembered his glorious record when he was fighting for his son, and his old face couldn''t help showing his heartfelt complacency, but now, Suddenly turned frustrated, "But now everyone is going to be a great-grandfather, not a son of Xingbi, but a grandson. But my grandchildren ..." Can''t you get one? !! Including Sheng Weide recommended by Sheng Sleeping Crane, it was honest and honest, but it was a sympathy with the talented and handsome Xu Baomo, who said that it was dim and dull! Mrs. Sheng looked at her son angrily. "So what''s wrong with my old boy than my granddaughter?" Sheng Lan remarked that if he didn''t answer well at the moment, his father must be taught by force in the end, and he touted it decisively: "Dad is the strength of one''s own strength and the shortness of the enemy, which is just the essence of the art of war. The sword is still old ... Uncle Xu Shi wants to outshine you, it is simply delusional! " "So you drive Xu Baomo away now. How does this raise Laozi''s eyebrows and exhale ?!" Grandpa Sheng patted his son''s shoulders, and shouted, "You said that anyway, it was he who was joking with Qiao, not Qiaoer." Come on to him, watch him please, and please please our Qiaoer, so happy! When I''m tired of watching, you can drive him away! " Sheng Lan vomited blood and said, "But he is young and has a simple mind. What if he is really coaxed by him?" "Then let the Xu family come to mention your relatives!" The old lady Sheng thought of the situation, and her face was bright red, and her eyes were brightened. "At that time, Lao Tzu must come to Lao Xu in person! After that, let him see for himself how his grandson whispered. To please my granddaughter, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ... " After laughing, I ca n¡¯t help seeing my son ¡¯s expression of bereavement and testimony, ¡°How many years have Lao Xu and Lao Tzu been dating, and you do n¡¯t know the details of the Xu family, are n¡¯t the two kids really destined, is n¡¯t it a good thing? For us The face of the grandfathers, how can Xu family treat Qiaoer badly! " "But the son still doesn''t want to be a father-in-law!" Sheng Lan resigned and said, "The son is just such a daughter, and I still expect her to be happy for a few more years!" Mrs. Sheng impatiently said, "Then make a marriage first! Let the Xu family wait for a few years before getting married-how big is it?" Sheng Lan resigned when he saw his dad resolutely, afraid to be afraid to say more, but secretly decided, then he must be prepared with two hands: tell his daughter tirelessly, how badly Xu Baomo is, and use the landlord By the way, put an end to Xu Baomo''s chance to see his daughter! Who knows his idea was decided, but he listened to Grandma Sheng: "Yes, but isn''t Virtue going to accompany Humo? I thought about it and thought that it would be better for them to go out. Let ¡¯s make the family bigger. The children are all gone, and by the way the girls are going out to relax. " "Daddy, you can''t do this !!!" Sheng Lan resigned suddenly and frantically said, "Don''t you send your granddaughter to the wolf mouth?" He was worried that Xu Baomo would hook up his daughter, and the old lady Sheng was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao would not be indifferent, but he could give Xu Baomo a chance¡ªhow can I find the opportunity to spur Xu Baoting? This is simply trying to match two children, okay? !! Sheng Lan''s resignation didn''t mean that Xu''s family was bad, but he really was reluctant to give his daughter a home now! "So, do you disagree?" Grandpa Sheng turned her head and asked Shen Sheng. Sheng Lan resigned to know Dad''s temper, but for his daughter, he insisted: "Yes, it is difficult for his son to die!" The words did not fall, he was expected to be kicked by the old lady Sheng! "Lao Tzu said that it''s good to have a son!" After a while, Old Man Sheng walked out of the main hall with his muscles and snorted. "If you don''t listen to it, you can''t do it anymore! It looks like a girl. I slap you without raising my palm." ¡ª¡ªDare to disobey Lao Tzu''s intentions. Really, I can''t touch you when I''m old ?! " He yelled at Xiaoyan casually, "Go to the big room and say, I have something to send Lan to resign, and he has to go out for three or five days. Also, talk to Qiao Er, Xuan Er, Che Er, let them, let They also packed up and went out with Weide and his party to see and see! " Sheng Lan has been resigning from Sheng Lan for many years to preside over the overall situation, and there are sudden emergencies in other industries. Naturally, this master also went to deal with it-so Dafang received the news that Sheng Lan resigned to go out on the orders of the old lady. There is no doubt at all. Sheng Weiqiao also said to the messenger who said the message: "Did Dad go out already? If you go back and see that Dad is still in front of his grandfather, help me talk to Dad. The snacks he brought back in February are very delicious. If there are places to go this time, bring me more copies! " After Xiaoyi''s full resignation, she continued to tell Feng''s experience in the garden, "... and Xiao Qiao left like this! Mother, you said, what should I do now? Obviously I didn''t do anything, Xiao Qiao was as if I had robbed her husband-in-law, how could this be so! " Feng''s heard this with a smile, soothing: "Do you think how embarrassing it would be if you were the child of Jiu Niang? She was going to be ashamed, and you still wanted to hold her, she would not push you away, Are you still letting you stay there and continue to lose face? Speaking of which, you are not thoughtful enough! " Seeing her daughter thoughtfully, she said, "Yi''er is young. Although I have heard of you, she has caught up with Jiuniang, but she may not be able to persuade her. According to Niangni''s opinion, you might as well talk to Jiuniang yourself. Let ¡¯s talk about the misunderstanding¡ªmy sisters, why bother with such a trivial matter? You do n¡¯t like Xu Shizi! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao was a bit reluctant: "I have nothing with Brother Xu Shi, and Xiao Qiao misunderstood me. I still want to explain to her first, why ?!" "Look at you stingy!" Feng pointed to her forehead, and said, "That''s your uncle cousin, why don''t you say she let you play because she''s young? Now she''s in a bad mood, go coax Wouldn''t it be okay to coax her? Mother usually teaches you that you should be compassionate to your descendants, not to mention your sister? " Sheng Weiqiao was convinced by this, and stood up and said, "Okay! I''ll go to her now!" The place where Shen Jiu Niang lived was Sheng Guixin ¡¯s boudoir, named Qiyue Tower, and there was a courtyard downstairs¡ªSheng Weiqiao knocked on the door of the courtyard with Lu Jin for half a day. Only then did a little girl come to open the door and see her, sincerely fearful Please plead guilty: "Slave is doing things in the back, never heard the sound of the door, please forgive me!" "Why are there so few people waiting here?" Sheng Weiqiao walked in, looking at the empty courtyard, wondering, "I remember my aunt and uncle came with a lot of people!" The little girl explained: "Mrs. Aunt and Mrs. Aunt returned with two cousins ??yesterday. Now only Ms. Table lives here, so there are fewer staff to serve." Sheng Weiqiao was detained in the temple on the day of his grandfather''s birthday. He didn''t know that the Shenglanxin couple had left with their two sons, and they could not help pouting: the idea of ??leaving Shen Jiuniang alone after the birthday , Or she came out! But I never expected that Xu Baomo had no intention of Shen Jiuniang-so it is no wonder that Shen Jiuniang would leave in a hurry in the garden! She felt guilty and went upstairs after entering. She saw Shen Jiuniang lying on the couch covered with a quilt. She obviously did not say hello when she came, but turned her body toward the inner wall, not angry, and sat on the couch to signal to others. After all went down, softly called "Little Qiao": "I came to explain to you, I have nothing with Brother Xu Shi, don''t you misunderstand!" "I misunderstood what you did?" Shen Jiuniang heard the words, stiffened for a while, and buzzed in the quilt. "I''m not a fool-you wanted to help me at that time, but I blame myself for not being upset and not being able to enter the family." Eyes, had to fall into the desert! " Sheng Weiqiao was originally afraid that she did not believe, or was unwilling to believe. Seeing her so rational, she was relieved and busy: "That''s because he has no vision. You must be talented, you must look good. You must be able to find it in the future. A husband 100 times better than him, let him regret it then! " Even though Shen Jiuniang was full of embarrassment, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud when she heard the words: "If it wasn''t for the grandfather''s deep relationship with Xu Laohouye, I wouldn''t even be qualified to talk to someone like him in my life! A hundred times my husband, do n¡¯t you coax me, Big Joe. Although I have a delusional wish, I have n¡¯t been confused for a lifetime! ¡± She pushed the quilt away and turned her head to reveal a pair of red and swollen eyes. Obviously, the excitement that had only been brought to her by this scene was definitely not as easy as it is now. However, Shen Jiuniang was unwilling to show weakness, so she saw that her cousin seemed to speak out to comfort herself, and said, "My business, it''s all right here! It''s too late today, I''ll ask my grandmother to take me back to Shen''s home¡ª ¡ª Fortunately, this time is absurd. No one except you knows it, so that I will not be seen to see my father and mother in shame! " Sheng Weiqiao used to be a jewel in the palm of her hand. People always coaxed her to comfort her. She had never comforted others. At this moment, she didn''t know what to say. He paused and said, "You stay here, why bother? I ¡¯m in such a hurry? I ¡¯m afraid that after going back, my aunt became suspicious with my uncle, and it was also troublesome to ask! Why do n¡¯t you just go to my mother to study for a few days? ¡± "Originally studying Danqing is a cover." Shen Jiuniang sighed and said, "You said I really like Danqing? But my auntie would return to Feng''s house, my grandmother remembered my mother''s heart and made an excuse!" She explained the inside story in a few words, and glimpsed her cousin trying to coax herself, her heart softened, and she couldn''t bear the goodwill, and said, "I don''t want to disturb the aunt, but if you really want to accompany me, Shall we go to the market together? " As he said, he took a small target mirror from under the pillow and took a picture. "God! Why is it swollen like this? No, Minger must never go to his grandmother, otherwise the grandmother must ask the reason-I It''s estimated that it will take three days to get back to business as usual, when we will go out and play together? " Without thinking about Sheng Weiqiao, he didn''t answer her immediately, but looked pale. "What''s wrong?" Shen Jiuniang was puzzled. "... Grandfather just sent someone to the big room, and told me to pack the luggage with my three sisters and four younger brothers, and go with the elder brother the day after tomorrow." Sheng Weiqiao was not planning to tell the news to Shen Jiuniang, but he was afraid of the cousin. I misunderstood that I didn''t want to travel with her, and at the moment I could only bravely tell her, "So Xiao Qiao, if you want to go out three days later, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you!" "..." When Shen Jiuniang invited her to go to the garden with Sheng Weiyi, she already heard them say that Sheng Sheng plans to send Sheng Weide to accompany Xu Baomo to play nearby. At this moment, when I heard that the words were struck by lightning, I looked at my cousin for a while, and when I saw Sheng Weiqiao was sitting on the needle, he closed his eyes and said lightly, "So it is!" ¡ª¡ªXu Baomo came to Shengfu alone as a guest, and did not bring his female relatives. The Sheng family sent a few more men of the same generation to accompany him on a tour, but he also called a few granddaughters to match them. How obvious? She had all sorts of thoughts in her mind, and all kinds of thoughts came to her. She didn''t even notice how Sheng Weiqiao said goodbye to leave. I didn''t want to be so embarrassed. The next day, Mrs. Ming sent someone to tell her so that she could pack up and pack things, and then Sheng Weiqiao went on a trip with them. After listening to the news, Shen Jiuniang had a heart that vomited blood¡ªshe doesn''t want to see Xu Baomo at all now? So straightforwardly: "But I just remembered something important, and I want to return to the Shen family immediately!" However, although this sentence sent the subordinates down, Mrs. Ming came personally: "What is so eager to go back to the Shen family? If it is not 100,000 in a hurry, you have to help the grandmother this time!" Shen Jiuniang was surprised and said, "But I don''t know what my grandmother meant?" "Not your uneasy second aunt ?!" Mrs. Ming was a little old-fashioned, and Shen Jiu-niang put on some makeup after she got up today. At this moment she also lowered the embroidery curtain in the room deliberately, making the light dim. So although the grandparents are close at hand now, the old lady didn''t notice anything abnormal, and sighed deeply, telling, "This time Xu Shizi''s trip, it''s better that you only let your cousin Weide be alone. Yes, I did n¡¯t expect your grandfather to intentionally marry the Xu family, and Tete added Joel to it ... ¡± Shen Jiuniang guessed this yesterday, but at this moment listening to her grandmother ¡¯s mother ¡¯s mouth, she could n¡¯t help but look pale again¡ªthe careless Mrs. Ming still had n¡¯t found it, and said to herself, ¡°It ¡¯s just that Qiaoer is separated from Weide In the first room, in order to avoid the purpose being too obvious, your grandfather shouted Jier and Cheer-Cheer also gave it back. After hearing the news, Baier''s biological mother prepared new clothes for Jier overnight. New jewellery is up! What ¡¯s the point of this idea? You know the temper of your grandfather, I do n¡¯t dare tell him about it, or your two uncles would not have to be beaten again! ¡± When Mrs. Ming said here, she said clearly, "This grandmother thought of you. It happened that you stayed alone this time. Both Qiaoer and Yuner went out. It''s weird for you to be here in Qiyuelou. Might as well go out with them, not only can relax, but also help grandmother, stare a little bit! Lest she listen to her mother, see the sky to entangle Xu Shizi, lost our family''s face, and even worse Your grandfather''s plan! " He looked up, and finally found that the granddaughter''s situation was wrong. Suddenly, "What''s wrong with Jiuniang? Why is your face so white? But uncomfortable ?!" Facing the expression of grandma''s concern, Shen Jiuniang only wanted to hit a wall! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 31： conflict Although I said that I had just been rejected by my sweetheart, I turned my head and asked my grandmother to match my sweetheart with my cousin and prevent another cousin from digging a corner¡ªthis difference is almost cruel and horrifying. Shen Jiuniang really couldn''t tell the inside story. In the end, she randomly made up a reason to perfuse the old lady, and promised with a gritted tooth! It was only this thought of Mrs. Ming, who only explained to Shen Jiuniang, and did not tell anyone else. So on the day of departure, after seeing Shen Jiuniang in the team, Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes widened instantly, making Shen Jiuniang feel tired! She quickly pulled her cousin aside and solemnly explained: "Del Qiao, things are not what you think! I definitely did not come for Xu Shizi, but my grandmother asked me to come, I came!" The conscience of heaven and earth, although she ¡¯s family is far worse than Ning Weihou ¡¯s house, she was also spoiled and raised. As for being so low that others ca n¡¯t see her clearly, is she still embarrassed by her face? !! "Xiao Qiao, rest assured!" Helpless Sheng Wei Qiao said with confidence in her mouth, but his eyes were full of "I support you no matter what", and solemnly said, "Whatever you want to do, tell me, I must be help you!" Shen Jiuniang: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!" Can''t you really believe me? !! She vomited blood secretly, and Xu Baomo, who was specially dressed in a radiant and eucalyptus tree, looked at the little **** the carriage, and almost dropped the fan to the ground: "What''s the situation ?!" "Brother Xu Shi!" Because he had helped to intercede in Guan Citang''s affair, Sheng Weiyi was very fond of him. The seven-year-old girl didn''t look very much at all, and didn''t realize Xu Baomo''s true mood at this moment, I happily approached and explained to him, "Grandfather felt that you were alone with your elder brother. You simply let the second sister, the third sister, and the fourth brother be with you. I thought that the second sister was not in the house. It was boring to be alone, so After being entangled with my grandfather for two days, my grandfather sighed and asked me to come! " She smiled brightly. "We have never had so many people go out together before. Seeing so much fun, Brother Xu Shi, are you happy?" "Of course I''m very happy!" Xu Baomopi clenched the folding fan with a smile and fluffy blue muscles on the back of his hand. "Well, it''s almost the same time now-ladies and gentlemen, please board the car, and we are about to leave!" " Turning around, his face was immediately covered with clouds and thunder and lightning: How could this son be happy? !! His big Joe has three sisters to go with this time, plus his wife-in-law. Not to mention he quietly coaxed Sheng Weiqiao out to spend the next month, just to prevent his eyes from being unintentionally seen. Is it right? !! The most hateful thing is that this lady Sheng Qi just made it clear that the big Joe who would hug him tightly! What else is there to play? !! He didn''t really come here to swim! "It''s impossible to say that things are up to now. Maybe things have changed for the better?" Xu Baomo was mad for a while, and comforted himself. "Even if I ran a trip in vain, it can be regarded as familiar with the terrain in advance. You can invite Da Qiao alone next time! " Thinking about it this way, he calmed down, completely dressed up, restored the cuteness of the worldly boy, and walked towards his mount. "I said long ago that I don''t want to come out!" Sheng Wei''s eyes didn''t look good, but others were not necessarily as naive as this Sheng Qi. After this, Xu Baomo left, and Miss San Weiwei complained angrily, "My mother wanted me to come here for fun-as a result, they didn''t want us to bother. I knew I should just pull my mother over there to see it. Xu Shizi''s face, seeing her telling me not to tell me to make a good impression on Xu Shizi! " Shen Jiuniang happened to come to Sheng Weiqiao after speaking, and when she heard the words she was surprised and looked at her with a sigh of relief, thinking that if the cousin really did not care about Xu Baomo, she wouldn''t have to worry too much about this mess. Unexpectedly, Sheng Weiyi rolled her eyes when she saw her, and said yin and yang, "Yo, cousin, are you here? Let me just say, even if our sisters don''t come, you are going up and down the sky with a knife. The fire is coming too! " When Shen Jiuniang heard what she said, she couldn''t help changing her face, and said lightly, "What do you mean ?!" "Three sisters, what are you talking about?" Sheng Weiqiao quickly hurried round the field. "The older brother, the fourth brother, and Xu Shizi are all on the horse. Let''s get on the bus! Don''t tell them to wait!" Sheng Wei snorted and gave her face in the end, but said nothing, raised the skirt and stepped on the small stool to get into the car, and lifted the curtain in. Because there are so many girls at home this time, they are afraid of being lonely on the road, and they are too afraid of too many carriages, so Sheng Jia prepared the widest carriage for the sisters, so that the four girls can ride together with the next girl. At this moment Sheng Weiyi got into the car, others also entered the car one after another-due to Sheng Weiyi''s words, the atmosphere in the car was inevitably stiff, and no one spoke until the carriage drove out of Shengfu. After a while, Sheng Weiqiao was trying to break this silence. Without thinking about Shen Jiuniang, he first said, "Three cousins, please tell me clearly, what did you just say ?!" Shen Jiuniang will follow up this question, not so much that she hates Sheng Weiyi, but she is worried¡ªworrying that she loved Xu Baomo and was rejected so badly! Although the atmosphere was open at this time, such encounters were extremely ashamed to the girls! Of course she was in her heart! Who wants Sheng Weizhen not to know how to look at her unpleasantly, heard a sneer, looked at her up and down, and slowly said: "Cousin! Look at you, this is what you wear. During this time, everything we eat and drink is our pros? We can see that we are prosperous, and it is not thin to treat you! In this case, are you good? What about? " These words made everyone in the car stunned. Shen Jiuniang was trembling with anger. She shook Sheng Weiqiao and held her arm, leaned forward, and sternly said, "You mean that I want to harm you? You give me To be clear, why did I harm you ?! If so, I immediately kneel down and give you a **** to pay for your sins! If you talk nonsense, I will go back to my grandmother and my second aunt to talk about justice! " Sheng Weiqiao also felt confused: "Three sisters, have you been fooled and misunderstood Xiao Qiao? Xiao Qiao is our uncle cousin, how can we harm us?" "Second Sister!" Wei Weisheng didn''t want to hear this, but he glared at her with iron and steel, before she said, "Seven sisters are still young, but you are my sister! Why aren''t you aware of such important matters? ? " He pointed at Shen Jiuniang and sneered, "I saw my seven sisters chasing her in the first two days, and ran past the place where I taught the little bitch-what happened to me at that time! Leaving that little **** I caught up and asked. Sister Seven told me about it. What happened? I will save her face now! " "It''s just that if that happens, I won''t be chewing my sister''s tongue!" "But she followed again today!" "What does it mean?!" "Sorry to ask me what I mean-I mean, although you are not surnamed Sheng, you can sit in our Shengjia carriage and bear the name of our Shengjia girl cousin. What''s so shameful on this trip out? , How could it not affect our Shengjia sisters ?! " "You said, should I beg you to do good, shame on you alone, don''t pull us as sisters?" Shen Jiuniang pressed her chest with her hands, and the whole person was so mad that she was about to explode-she took part in the trip with her heart sad and grievances. The co-author not only Sheng Weiqiao thought that she had no feelings for Xu Baomo, and accidentally learned that she had Xu Baomo had thought about Sheng Weiyi, and thought she was going to fight Xu Baomo regardless of her face? !! Obviously, the mother and daughter are the sins of Sheng and Weiwei! Kui! disaster! first! !! !! "Snapped!" After a short while, in Sheng Weiqiao''s continuous persuasion and Shun Qi, Shen Jiuniang who finally came over, leaned forward and wanted to give Sheng Weizhen a slap in the face! "Don''t you doubt that I''m here today?" After the fight, Shen Jiuniang jumped up and held Sheng Weiyi, who wanted to fight back, regardless of the uproar in the car, and gritted his teeth. "Then I will tell you-you listen to me I did n¡¯t want to come here for a while, it ¡¯s my grandmother, your grandmother, and I learned that your mother has been busy preparing new clothes and new jewelry for you these two days, for fear that you will lose the face of Shengjia ¡¯s girl , So I asked me to look at you, do you understand ?! " "You bullshit!" Sheng Weiyi was three years younger than Shen Jiuniang, and she would be crushed by Shen Jiuniang again. After struggling a few times, she couldn''t move, she had to yell, "I don''t have any thoughts about Xu Shizi! Mother asked me to come, I was going to sue the grandfather! When I was like you, I lost my soul when I saw a little white face ?! In the blue sky, I ran away crying in the garden, crying seven sisters to chase the capital Can''t catch up! If it wasn''t for the birthday of my grandfather, we have no outsiders in our family and passed it on. They say that the Sheng girls are as unruly as you, and we won''t kill our innocent girls! " Shen Jiuniang was about to vomit blood, and said coldly: "What a good thing you are! I''m sorry to sip a little **** at the little cousin who just came back, and I don''t want to think that your mother-in-law had entered the Sheng family with a big belly. If it were n¡¯t for the Ao family ¡¯s initiative to ask and leave, you ¡¯re still not raised outside, where can you be more noble than Sheng Shengli? There is a mother and a daughter, and you deserve to be called ''Qingqing In vain ''?! The word'' innocent ''is not shamed! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 32： Ben Shizi knew that God still loved Ben Shizi! Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi were both taken aback by this out! In the past two years, because Sheng Lanxin has a solid position in the husband''s family, and the responsibilities of the mother-in-law are also familiar, so every holiday, they will bring their family back to their mothers and homes-Shen Jiuniang and their sisters are also familiar. No, who would have thought that this would actually insult each other without mentioning it, and started to act? "They are all my own sisters. What do we say, why should we start?" After a while, I saw that the dispute between Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi seemed to be escalating, and Sheng Weiqiao just came to his senses and quickly pulled his cousin together. Qian Quanjia said, "Cousin, let go of the third sister first, and the third sister, you have to say a few words. Where is your attitude towards your sister today?" "She also deserves to be my sister ?!" Who knew that Shen Jiu Niang and Sheng Weiyi were astonished, "This shameless bitch!" Said to continue to glaring at each other-in fact, although Sheng Weiyi passed on Bai''s, his temperament was a little bit hot and rude, otherwise he would not clean up Sheng Pity in the garden, but Shen Jiuniang''s temper is not bad. People are entrusted with heavy responsibility. Helplessly, Shen Jiuniang was in a bad mood these two days! She was first rejected by Xu Baomo. The reason for her rejection was that Xu Baomo looked at his cousin Sheng Weiqiao; then, after discovering that her grandfather who was just right, she also intentionally matched Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo; then she was escorted by her grandmother. ¡ª¡ªSpeaking of reason, she hasn''t been jealous of Sheng Weiqiao till now, thinking about how to pit this cousin in this outing, is she open-minded and okay? At this moment, Sheng Weiyi sighed a "shameful look" and poked at her painful place, and she was not surprised if she didn''t swell! During this meeting, both of them were in real fire, scolding each other as "sluts", and scuffled each other¡ªSheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi took the girl for a long time and couldn''t be separated. They were so anxious that their curtains were suddenly raised. Lifting it up, Sheng Weide stared at the scene in the car with a stunned expression, saying, "Sister and sister, what are you doing ?!" The movement in the carriage was not small, and the guards around him were not deaf. After hearing the conflict between several palm jewels, they naturally went to talk to Sheng Weide and Sheng Weicheng brothers. Sheng Weide didn''t believe much when he received the obituary. After all, the relationship between his sisters has always been good. Today, it is still rare for so many people to travel happily. If everyone wants to be too late, how can they suddenly tear their faces? He thought the sisters were too happy, and he was a little bit more joking when joking, so he called the guards to misunderstand. Who would have thought this would unveil the curtain, Sheng Weiyi was being pressed by Shen Jiuniang on the carpet in the carriage, both of them were wearing a shawl with messy clothes, and Sheng Weiyi had a distinct palm print on his cheek! Even Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weizhen, who persuaded the fight, also slowly slumped, and did not return when they went out and had exquisite makeup. "What is this mess ?!" Sheng Weide was furious at first sight, and quickly moved his body to block the door, so that others would not see the unruly side of his sister, and lowered his voice sharply, "What are you doing?" ?! Are there any rules! " Sheng Weizheng was trying to resist Shen Jiuniang but failed. He turned his head to see him, and said busyly, "Brother, what are you still trying to do? Help me soon!" "Big cousin, you better not worry about your business!" Shen Jiuniang gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t try to stop me today, unless this little **** puts my mouth clean and pays me a good gift, otherwise I will talk to my whole life. She''s endless !!! " Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weizhen exclaimed anxiously: "Brother, you are here just right, look at them! Think of a way!" Seeing this situation, Sheng Weide did not hesitate to use the killer: "I counted to three, all let go and sit down, no more noisy and noisy-otherwise I will tie her up and send it back to the grandfather and his elderly Dear! Since! Place! Place! " "Hello brother shameless !!!" "Cousin you are almost shameless !!!" Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi were both angry and vomiting blood, but when they saw that Sheng Weide was already counting "one", they didn''t dare to neglect, and let go of each other, sitting back on the seat, staring at him in anger, saying, "All People of this size have told their elders all day long, do you want a face ?! " Although it is said that Sheng Sheng has never hit a girl, she has been stunned since childhood. Apart from the big house, everyone has deeply entrenched the idea that the old lady is terrible and terrifying! Now Sheng Weide said that he would send it back to the old grandpa for disposal. Rao is that Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weizhen were both angry and had to be stunned! "Xu Shizi is right in front of him. I had the fourth brother go with him. I asked the fourth brother to entangle him so that he wouldn''t come over!" Sheng Weide gave them a white look and lowered his voice. "Otherwise, he saw you just now. Is there still a decent place in our family? Go back and let your grandfather know that you have good fruit to eat-when you get in the car, you are still very happy. What''s going on ?! " "Actually nothing is wrong." Sheng Weiqiao saw Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi glared at each other and turned away, apparently did not intend to tell Sheng Weide, but had to laugh and answer on behalf of him, "I was just excited for a while, now it must be no problem! Brother you go Well, I will advise them! " Sheng Weide didn''t follow up, only said "um", "If they don''t listen to persuasion, you will send someone to tell me, I will send them back to listen to grandfather''s hair ..." "Hurry up!" Sheng Weiyi kicked the curtain of the car unbearably, resentfully. "Sue and sue, what else would you do?" Do you hate such siblings the most? !! "I''ll send you back!" Sheng Weide and her are half-brothers and sisters, and their relatives and wives have revenge against their husbands. The relationship is naturally not good. Put down the curtains for them, turn the horse''s head, and walk away. Sheng Wei was left trembling with trembling and straight, "Look at it! Look at it! Is there such a thing as an elder brother ?! It''s just too bullying!" Sheng Weiqiao covered Shen Jiuniang''s mouth desperately, lest she pour oil on the fire, she winked at Sheng Weiyi, Sheng Weiyi held Sheng Weiyi''s arm, and comforted: "Sister Three, don''t be angry, wait for the place to play. You try to pack up your brother and cheer you up! " So good to say, coupled with Sheng Weide''s threat of "sending you back to grandfather for disposal", the storm was temporarily subsided-but at noon, because the two were caught in a piece of meat at the same time, the cousins ??two again Conflict broke out! When Sheng Weide and Sheng Weiche ran across the bamboo curtain to stop to stop, Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi were embarrassed, even Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi who persuaded them, but also overturned dishes and sauces! After seeing this, Sheng Weide took a deep breath and shouted to the accompanying servants: "Tie them to me, gag them, and send them back to the grandfather for disposal !!!" ¡ª¡ªOnly on the road, Xu Baomo was entangled by Sheng Weitou far from the carriage. It should be unclear that the dispute in the carriage was also fine. Now, everyone can hear the sound of the teeth of the bowl touching the edge of the bowl while picking vegetables. !! Sheng Weide thinks that the next trip will take these two sisters. Will his grandfather still have a face with Xu family in the future? !! So he didn''t listen to anyone''s round at all, and forcibly sent away Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi, telling Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi to pack and change their clothes, and they will continue to hurry when they are ready-follow the curtains and return to themselves At the place where he ate, he gave Xu Baomo his shame, saying: "The tutor is not strict, so the brother will laugh!" "It''s okay!" But he didn''t know that Xu Baomo was so proud of his heart that he could not help raising the sky: Ben Shizi knew that Heaven loved Ben Shizi! It was only half a day after I set off, and I went back to two-is it still far away from the time when this son and Da Qiao spent alone? ... Although Sheng Weide instructed the servant woman to block both Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi and tie them to the car, these two were Miss Qian Jin in the end. Therefore, after walking out of a certain path, it is estimated that the quarrel between the two people will not be heard by Sheng Weide, and the people quickly untied them. "I blame you all!" Only then was freedom restored, Sheng Wei shrugged off his grooming, shouting in a crying voice while rubbing his wrists, "Now it''s good! Brother will send us to see my grandfather-grandfather will not kill us No wonder! " "You''re so sorry to say me!" Although Shen Jiuniang didn''t cry because she was three years old, and there were tears in her eyes that couldn''t help turning, she said angrily, "If you didn''t ask me innocent injustice, everyone would have been here today. Going out happily! Now if I go back this way, I do n¡¯t know what to do with my grandfather and grandmother. When I look back, my father and mother know, and I have to give me rules! ¡± I couldn''t help choking when I said this, "My grandfather and grandmother had a little patriarchy. If you know what''s happening today, I''m afraid I won''t be allowed to go out! Maybe I have to use family rules! It''s time to promise my grandmother to come here this time! " "Although my grandfather and grandmother did not have preference for boys, but you also know that they have always favored big houses!" Sheng Weiyi heard the words, wiped his tears, and said, "I am only the daughter of the second room. Because of my elder brother''s mother, grandfather In fact, my grandmother has always been a little faint to me and my fifth brother, and I didn''t notice it-do you think I can have good fruit when I go back? " Taking a hard breath, "My grandmother Xu that little **** came in the door two days ago, my mother had a lot of trouble with my father for this, and finally my father almost touched his mother! Now knowing this, it must be I have to blame my mother for not teaching me well! My mother must also blame me for not being upset at that time. If it wasn''t for her saying so, do you think I am willing to come today? " She covered her face and cried, "What''s so good about marrying her? My mother is an example of herself! Looking at the face of the family all day long, in addition to scolding my aunt for venting, she also blamed me for not being upset with my younger brother. In addition to earning her face, even the head-faced manager in the government did not dare to put on a stand-I didn''t want to marry him in the face of the identity of the brother Xu Shi! "He is a son, can you look at people like us?" Shen Jiuniang said half self-deprecatingly and half helplessly, sighing, "I knew it now, why should we just do it? We are finished this time!" The two are now sympathetic to each other, and have no quarreling thoughts. After falling to each other, they will suffer bitterly, and they are silent. Of course, I didn''t speak, but I couldn''t help thinking about it. What should I do when I reached the old lady Sheng? After a short while, they had not come up with any idea. The carriage suddenly stopped, followed by some people who asked carefully: "Miss Three, Miss Table: The two have never run out of lunch. There is a tea shed in front of them. Don''t get out of the car for some tea and snacks? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 33： Something happened The destination of Sheng Weide and his party was Lingxi Mountain on the southwest corner of Nanfeng County. The Lingxi Mountain was very beautiful and the scenery was beautiful. It was rumored that white rhinoceros appeared in ancient times, hence the name. The distance from Nanfeng County to Lingxi Mountain is less than a hundred miles, which is not far away, but because of the female family members, the speed of the carriage needs to be adjusted, but it has taken three or four days. They were caught up on the third day when they had already seen Lingxi Mountain-the first person to start was Sheng Lan, the most powerful manager in charge. "The eldest son, the little one is the order of the grandfather, and he has important questions!" After Shengfu caught up with the team, he couldn''t say hello to anyone, rushed to the carriage, raised the curtain, and looked at Sheng Weiqiao from the inside to the feet. It was confirmed that the heart-loving baby of the top boss had no injuries except that he was suddenly startled by himself. Fang Chang was angry and returned to a consistent calmness. He pleaded guilty, lowered the curtain, and went to see Xu Baomo. It was okay to see Xu Baomo. He obviously relaxed a lot. After holding his fist and saluting, he didn''t wait for Sheng Weide to open his mouth and suddenly thought of something, then his face became calmer and changed again. Then, "Yes, why don''t you see Miss Three and Miss Table in the car?" "Cousin and three sisters?" This one asked, not only Sheng Weide, but Xu Baomo and Sheng Weiche beside him were astonished, saying in unison, "Shouldn''t they be back in the house long ago ?!" Sheng Fu heard the words, his face complexion, and said, "Don''t Miss Table and Miss Three travel together with the team? Why would they return halfway ?!" Sheng Weide said helplessly: "After leaving the city the day before yesterday, my cousin and the three sisters somehow had an argument, and even started using it at lunch. I ... I suspect they were too noisy, so I ordered them to return to the house and give them to my grandfather. Dispose! " "The day before yesterday!" Sheng Fu heard this, his face became more and more ugly, he shook his whip vigorously, and then he sank. "Master, the two ladies are afraid ... that''s what happened! Suddenly, I sent a small boy to catch up because someone found a corpse outside the city yesterday. This is one of the escorts who participated in the **** this time! " Sheng Jiacai is rough, and he often does benevolence to build bridges and pavements. He is a typical representative of the benevolent benevolent advocated by the government. Of course, the relationship between the two parties is very close. Fuzhong security guards, and liaison officers often communicate with each other. They are familiar with each other. After this corpse was sent to yamen, the identity of the deceased was confirmed without listing. When Sheng Jia received the news, he naturally suspected that Sheng Weide had gone wrong--not to mention that all the older grandchildren of Sheng Jia were in this team. The safety of Xu Baomo alone, let alone Sheng Jia The government of Nanfeng County cannot sit idly by! This is the Shengfu and his party that will catch up. They are the best and best riders of the mount. They were ordered by Sheng Lan. So after seeing the team, the first one to confirm is the safety of Sheng Weiqiao. The second one It was Xu Baomo''s turn. I saw that both were safe and sound, and the whole team didn''t have any sense of panic. Shengfu thought it was a false alarm, but it happened after the guard passed the permission of the host such as Sheng Weide and left alone. , Has nothing to do with the little masters of Shengjia and Xu Baomo. Did you know that a small group of people, including a young lady and a young lady? !! "How can this be ?!" Sheng Fu''s face was dignified, but Sheng Weide only felt that his eyes were dark, and he almost fell from immediately! He heard that Sheng Weizheng and Shen Jiuniang had never returned to Shengfu, and they still had hope in case, for example, the sisters were worried that they would be punished by Sheng Shengye after returning, so they temporarily hid elsewhere. Now the guards who followed them died on the side of the road, which made him want to deceive himself-no matter what happened to them, Sheng Weide, the owner who forced them back, must bear the responsibilities first! Moreover, even though Sheng Weide''s relationship with his half sister Sheng Weiyi is not good, he is not vicious enough to hope that this sister will die. As for his cousin Shen Jiuniang, he has no resentment against him! These two are girls, but if there is a mistake, even if people rescue it, the festival will be ruined! At that time, how did he tell them to face them? !! "Such a thing happened!" Seeing Sheng Weide''s complexion, Xu Baomo''s eyes flashed and he said, "Then I can wait for An Neng to continue to visit Lingxi Mountain? I should return to the county town quickly to see if there is any Where can I help! " He was here as a guest, and Sheng Family was not a small and understaffed family. Even if the two girls were missing, he never said that he would go to the field to help himself. So these words were actually told to Sheng Weide¡ªSheng Weide heard it, nodded gratefully to him, and said to Sheng Fu: "Brother Xu Shi said very well, Uncle Fu, shall we go back?" The reason why Sheng Fu explained in front of Xu Baomo was that he actually hoped that they would not go to Lingxi Mountain anymore. After all, even if only Sheng Weiyi and Shen Jiuniang were involved, who knows if the striker is also focusing on Sheng Weide? It''s always about safety before you figure out the truth. However, this meeting Sheng Weide echoed Xu Baomo''s proposal, but made him frown secretly, saying: "It is no wonder that the old lady did not bring any grandchildren when he visited Old Xu Xu, the grandfather! But it''s not perfect! " ¡ª¡ªThis trip was mainly for entertaining Xu Baomo, so when I heard that Sheng Weiyi and Shen Jiu Niang had an accident, Xu Baomo immediately proposed to give up the tour. This is his consideration as the guest, and he agreed with the host as soon as he heard it. , But it is disrespectful of the performance of the guests. Because this means that Sheng Weide sees Sheng''s affairs as more important than entertaining Xu Baomo, and it is very rude to deal with people. If it was replaced by Shengfu, he would either seriously sue Xu Baomo, and then ordered Sheng Weicheng to take his place and continue to play with Xu Baomo, returning to the county alone to explain; or he would directly thank Xu Baomo for his understanding and concern for his fellow It ¡¯s safe, so I just agreed to return-like Sheng Weide now, just nodded with Xu Baomo and said to go back. We must know that Xu Baomo is the first time to come to Sheng family, not to say that he is growing up with his family. Big, the friendship between the two sides is not familiar enough to be completely informal. It was just in the presence of everyone that Shengfu couldn''t mention the grandson, but he thought about it and told him to resign after he went back to make up for it, so that Xu Baomo wouldn''t say anything, and looked down at the whole Shengjia. . Seeing that the team had begun to turn around, Sheng Fu, together with Sheng Weide and Xu Baomo, pleaded guilty and returned to the carriage again. The sisters Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi, who were both stunned, probably said why. The sisters were shocked when they heard what they said, and regretted that they did not persuade Sheng Weide at the time, and felt guilty that they did not accompany Sheng Weiyi and Shen Jiuniang to go back together: "In that case, the elder brother will definitely arrange more escorts, maybe he will not problem occurs!" Sheng Fu is perfunctory, but secretly rejoices--In fact, Sheng Weide arranged four guards, four legitimately mature male servants, and two mother-in-laws for his cousins. This is not even two girls'' close-ups. . The sky is white and the sky is only half a day away from the city. Who would have thought that something would happen to such a team? Thanks to Sheng Weiqiao, he is not inside, otherwise Shengfu doesn''t know how to confess to Sheng Lan? !! After walking back for a long time, they began to meet the follow-up troops that came after them. At the third group, Sheng Lan resigned and led the team in person. It was said that Sheng Weiyi and Shen Jiuniang were both missing. The others were very good. Sheng Lan resigned and wiped off the sweat on his face, letting down the hanging heart, and groaned, "My niece and nephew have only been in the house. , Who will target them? " Shengfu whispered: "Will ... is it because of the fortune?" "It''s unlikely to be a temporary start." Sheng Lan resigned and shook his head. "According to Deer, the two children are not an order, and they are on the road from person to person, but if the guard''s body was found, , Also called the yamen to recognize, we are afraid that until now they do not know what happened-if such a handwriting is made on purpose, would it be an ordinary bandit? " And Nanfeng County has been very peaceful in recent years, not to mention the vicinity of the county town. Even in remote corners, there are no gangsters with a climate. It is impossible to take away so many people at once, without even escaping! Shengfu was silent: "Master, do you doubt ...?" "The most important thing now is to get the two children back!" Sheng Lan quit and looked at the crowd around him, and said, "Thank you for your hard work, and tell them to give you a few horses with enough power, and transfer immediately. Rushing back to the city to offer a reward: No matter who it is, as long as the two children can be sent back in peace, they will be rewarded 100,000 yuan, and they will be treated as guests! " "One hundred and twenty thousand silver ?!" Although Shengfu had followed the resignation of Sheng Lan since he was a teenager, he was accustomed to seeing the scene, and he couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard the words. That''s because Sheng''s family now has abundant financial resources and Sheng Lan''s resignation hurts his daughter, so he shot generously. For ordinary people, a family of six will have to go to the restaurant in accordance with the standard of having enough clothing and food, and it will cost one or two hundred dollars a year. What a figure of one hundred thousand and two silver can be imagined! If there is Sheng Weiqiao among the people who will be in trouble, Sheng Lan resigns a million yuan, and Sheng Fu is not unusual. But now the two girls are just the niece and nephew of Sheng Lan''s resignation. Sheng Fu can''t help but feel painful. After all, Sheng''s money is not earned by Sheng Weiyi and Shen Jiuniang''s parents. They ca n¡¯t help but say, ¡°Master, this number Will it be too big? Or else open a bank of 12,000 silver, and see if the situation will increase in two days? " "People matter, both of these children are girls!" Sheng Lan said with a dark face. "What can I do if there is a mistake ?! You ca n¡¯t slowly increase the price like this! Whenever I meet greedy, I think it would be more profitable to send someone back in a few days, wouldn''t it hurt the child ?! " He exhaled, his eyes full of haze and worry, "especially it is already the third day for the disappearance of the two children-if the starters deliberately move them away and move faster, it will probably be out of the county!" The Sheng family is one of the three major new entrants in Nanfeng County. It is a huge force in Nanfeng County, but out of the county, the influence is greatly diminished. By that time, I want people to help me find two. A girl, it can only rely on the power of silver! However, even though Sheng Lan resigned and paid such a huge reward, after the party returned to Shengfu, they waited for three full days, but Sheng Weiyi and Shen Jiuniang still could not see anyone dead or dead, and there was no news! The second wife, Bai Shi, was not a virtuous person in the first place. From her own perspective, Sheng Weide, the mate-in-law, was not pleasing to the eye. Now she has a reason. After receiving the news, the Sheng Lanxin couple, although not as straightforward as her, were very resentful of Sheng Weide inside and out-but after the cousin''s quarrel was made clear, Sheng Lan resigned. People dragged Bai''s back to lock it, and then tossed it back to Bai''s house. Don''t enter the Sheng''s door in the future! After all, if it wasn''t for Bai''s vain attempt to get Sheng Weizhen to hook up with Xu Baomo, the old lady of Ming would not ask Shen Jiuniang to participate in the trip, how could it happen now? !! At this time, the spearheads were all aimed at Bai''s, and the old lady Ming could not get rid of the relationship. It is not easy to talk about being a son-in-law, but Sheng Lanxin cried in public and complained about the old lady: "What is Erhuang like? Who doesn''t know up and down ?! Niang Ming knows that she is arrogant, but regardless of teaching her, she dragged my innocent Jiu Niang to the water! I have only one such daughter. If I have a three-length and two-short, I don''t want to live! !!! " In fact, Sheng Lanxin also knew that the old lady Ming was mainly afraid of Sheng Lansi''s involvement, so she concealed it for Bai''s family. But she thought that her daughter was going to return to Shen''s house. It''s been on a no-go road since then, and I still don''t know if I''m still alive-I can''t swallow this breath! Under this circumstance, Feng could only yell at his daughter for the birthday of her eldest nephew: "Your aunt''s words shouldn''t have been said! Your grandmother was enough to blame herself, this Do n¡¯t be afraid to stop thinking about it? Your dad is a man, and he is presiding over the business of finding someone, and he has no skills. In the past two days, I have to take turns with your grandmother to accompany your grandmother, but I really ca n¡¯t leave! , Has sent someone to bring a message, so we do not have to go back this time. However, Zhiren is your big cousin, the eldest grandson of this generation of Feng family, his birthday, we do not go to a serious host in our family, nor It looks like. Your brothers and sisters are too big, so send me a congratulatory gift for me, and ask the Feng family up and down by the way! " Sheng Weiqiao grumbled: "I''ll take this trip with your dad on your behalf. What will Sheng Sleeping Crane go to? What does he have to do with Feng''s family!" "Do you want to enter the shrine again?" Feng said with a grin and said slowly. "Because of the relationship between Jiu Niu and Jiu Niang, your grandfather was in a bad mood these two days! Do you really think this will hit his old man''s muzzle? Let''s talk about it first. I will be very busy with your father, but I have no time to plead for you! " "..." Sheng Wei Qiao walked out of Chunchuntai, but was stopped by Xiaoyu. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 34： Birthday and Missing This young lady was sent by Sheng Lan''s resignation: "Miss Er, the master told the younger to tell you: Minger, you and the son will go to Fengfu to congratulate you, please pay close attention to the son, be sure to let the son go with you and return Don''t let the son go elsewhere! " "Where is he going?" Sheng Weiqiao was puzzled. "It seems that his biological mother is gone? Or does he want to go back to his righteous brother?" Xiao Yan said with a smile: "This ... I don''t know if I''m young. I think it''s because the son''s injuries haven''t healed, and the master can''t rest assured?" Sheng Weiqiao hummed, "Since Dad is so uneasy, he asked me to go to Feng''s house with me? What if I just locked him up?" That being said, Sheng Weiqiao also knows that Sheng Lan resigned to take back Sheng Sleeping Crane, and he definitely expected the son to take over the family business in the future. The Feng family is not only the maiden house of the sleeping mother-in-law, but also one of the three major families in Nanfeng County. Sheng Sleeping He, the future head of Sheng''s family who has been settled, will have to deal with Feng''s family sooner or later. How can he move now? She motioned for Xiaoyu to resign, but made up her mind: "That outside room just happened! I won''t stare at him! Fortunately, he will never come back!" Thinking about it that way, returning to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu, the left-behind Lujin welcomed him and confessed: "Miss, just before Xu Shizi sent someone to ask the great cousin''s preferences. I heard that you were away, and said that they would come again later." "Brother Xu Shiming is going to Feng''s house?" Sheng Weiqiao was slightly surprised, and immediately understood, "Yes, before the grandfather had lived a life, he worshipped his grandfather in public. Now the big cousin has passed his birthday and gave him It''s not surprising to post. " The Feng family was originally focused on the way of businessmen, and had little development in the official career. They were not qualified to post to Hou Shizi. However, since Xu Baomo held the junior ceremony to Grandpa Sheng in public, as the grandfather of Grandpa Sheng, their eldest grandson had a birthday and gave a post to Sheng family. It was reasonable, but he should also give Xu Baomo a copy Now-it is one thing for Xu Baomo to confess his identity. If they don''t, it is rude. According to Yi Shengweiqiao''s current impression of Xu Baomo, this brother is a very modest and courteous person. It is a matter of course that he should invite the Feng family and prepare the congratulations carefully. "It ¡¯s just that although Brother Xu Shi is humble, we ca n¡¯t be too Meng Lang. You go to the guest house and tell Brother Shi that he can go to congratulate his big cousin. The big cousin must be very happy. As for congratulations, you do n¡¯t have to worry about it too much. Just fine! "Sheng Weiqiao ordered Wan Lujin, also called Lu Qi," Go outside and call a little girl, and send her to the front yard to send a young girl with a quick leg, and quietly say to Feng''s door: Minger Xu Shixiong Will go! " Fortunately, she did this: After the Feng family received the news, they were very surprised: "How did this son agree?" ¡ª¡ªWhen they posted the post, they never thought that Xu Baomo would be here in person. The main reason is that Xu Baomo has no direct relationship with Feng''s family. But this time, Feng Zhiren, who was the eldest grandson of Feng Jiayi, was the same as Xu Baomo. According to the status gap between the two sides, Xu Baomo Li gave the Feng family a face when he was not around. Therefore, the Feng family was not prepared to entertain Xu Baomo at all, and now it is embarrassing to receive the news. "Supposedly, Shizi came here in person. How can this pomp be small? Otherwise, there is suspicion of neglect. However, Zhiren is a junior, He is not a whole birth, but it is unruly. " At this time, the custom is that if there are elders in the family, even if the juniors are already full of children and grandchildren, they will not take the matter seriously, because it means reminding the elders: I am so old, you do n¡¯t die soon ? !! In the past, the birthday of Feng Zhiren''s generation was not so much a celebration for them, but rather a reason to let the married aunts go home for a small gathering, that is, to set up a table for them in the courtyard, and the mother who gave birth to cook The treatment of making bowl of longevity noodles-this kind of treatment even greeted my relatives, and it was a little careless to greet Ningwei Hou Shizi. After simply thinking hard about the Feng family, he finally thought of a compromise, "This time Zhiren''s birthday is no longer at home, so I wrapped up Dan Guiting and let the juniors play!" Danguiting is an industry declared at home. It is not located in the county town, but is located in a osmanthus forest on the shore of Fang Fei Lake, a famous tourist resort outside the city. Not only the chefs have excellent craftsmanship, but also the ingenious layout inside and outside, as well as the famous Qinglian people such as Tianxiang Tower, take turns to perform in the lobby, and can also enter the elegant room to accompany. Although this companion can''t really do anything, but the silk bamboo is on the side, the beauty holds the pot, and it can also activate the atmosphere. If the weather is good, you can also place the banquet to the osmanthus forest and the shore of Fangfei Lake: there are hundreds of birds and birds raised by Dan Guiting in the forest, all with rich feathers and singing and dancing, and guests put the bottom of the wine leaves. In the no-man''s land of the mountains and forests, the earthly harassment and hustle and bustle went away instantly; in the lake, a large number of koi were placed. Every time they saw people, they gathered for food. ... The Xuan Yu family spent so much thought on a restaurant, the price is naturally unambiguous, and those who can often come and go here are the top wealthy people in Nanfeng County. If it wasn''t for the Feng family to come forward, another Hou Shizi would be entertained. Xuan Yu ¡¯s family would n¡¯t have agreed to charter .¡ª¡ª Feng ¡¯s consciously doing so would not only show their importance to Shizi ¡¯s personal congratulations, but also not to break the custom. It''s the best of both worlds, thoughtful! However, there are unpredictable circumstances. It is still clear and clear from the beginning of the day, but after the group arrived at Dan Guiting, the introduction and greetings had not yet finished, and it looked like the sky was quickly gloomy, the clouds gathered, the thunder and lightning turned, and it turned out to be It''s going to rain! Although Dan Guiting is less than five miles away from the gate of the county town, there is a saying that the son of a thousand gold can''t sit in the hall, and there is a Sheng Weiqiao who can only ride a car. The heart-loving baby fell and bumped, and everyone except Xu Baomo probably couldn''t please it. Feng Zhiren and Xuan Yushe solicited the opinions of everyone, and decided to let Dan Guiting open the seat while sending someone to report to the city: "If the rain doesn''t stop in the evening, then we will stay in Dan Guiting for one night. Lest the road be muddy and make any mistakes. " As a result, the rain really did not stop or become smaller in the dark. The three families in the city sent a reply in the afternoon to agree with the arrangement, but told them to be careful and pay special attention not to let Sheng Weiqiao fall. single. "Speaking of Miss Sheng San and Miss Shen''s family, haven''t heard of it yet?" Feng Zhiren and others heard this, and naturally understood that this was worried that Sheng Weiqiao followed in the footsteps of the two sisters, and somehow had no news. In the end, the Feng family is only relatives with the Sheng family. They are not familiar with the daughter of the second room and the cousin of Sheng family, and they are naturally not very concerned. After hearing the euphemistic reminder from the Sheng family, I mentioned, "Why is this happening? The little uncle offered a reward of 100,000 yuan. Even if the people who kidnapped them were still greedy, they should send a message anyway. Auntie raises the price? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and said sadly: "Maybe there will be good news for Minger?" Of course, this is just a good hope. In fact, many people now think that the sisters may have been killed long before Sheng Lan resigned. After all, both Sheng Weiyi and Shen Jiu Niang are girls who are raised in deep boudoirs and rarely show their faces. They are unlikely to be involved in things such as hatred and love debts, so the people who want to deal with them are all for money. The reason why no one has been unveiled is that the sisters are no longer dead. No one can send them back to Shengfu in peace. Once the truth is found, the murderer will still bear the anger of Sheng''s family. It will be hidden until now! Feng Zhiren thought so too. At the moment, they comforted Sheng Weiqiao and turned to the topic: "I heard that my cousin will take the boy test next year?" "But watching the field." Xu was aware that Sheng Weiqiao had been concerned about Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi for the past two days. Even if he forced his parents to come to congratulate Feng Zhiren, he was not in a good mood. Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t want to completely annoy this sister. He was so silent in Xuanyu House, he was always very silent. Now when asked by the Feng family, he smiled slightly and said, "Dad means to let me feel the atmosphere in the end. In the end, my qualifications are dull and I am not sure whether I can pass the exam. of." "When it comes to the boy test, although I don''t know if the two counties are exactly the same, I have some experience and would like to discuss with Xian Xian." Xu Baomo interrupted with a smile, and said, "When I take the boy test ..." Because today we are a female guest Sheng Weiqiao, the others are men. The rules of Feng''s family and Xuan Yu''s family are the same from the ancestral family. The other sons share the fur, and they can only rely on themselves to think about it. Therefore, many of the six brothers of the Feng family also wanted to take the imperial examination. They were naturally very interested in Xu Baomo''s experience. They listened and asked again and again until the end of the dinner. However, they did not know that Xu Baomo, who had been attracted by them, swept across Sheng Weiqiao several times, and saw that this girl, who had been designated as her grandson-in-law by her grandfather, stared at the bowl in front of her hair, sulking secretly: he received before Actually, I didn''t plan to come here when I was posting. One was the identity of the Feng family, and the other was the missing cousin who had no news until now. Although no one said that it was to blame him, in the final analysis, If he doesn''t come to Sheng family, the grand old man doesn''t need to make this trip to entertain him, so the two girls may not be in trouble. Xu Baomo felt a little guilty in her own heart. These days, she has been paying close attention to the rewards and naturally went out of her mind. However, when he was planning to reach the court, he was surprised that the six sons of the Feng family were unmarried and married, and they were not married. He thought of the phrase "cousin and cousin, born with a pair" at that time. In order to prevent Feng''s family from "robbing" his prospective fiancee, he decided how to come in person to investigate the hostility! After the result came, the love rival was not found, but because of an instinct to please the quasi-big sister, he indirectly ignored Sheng Weiqiao. Xu Baomo was up and down in the heart, thinking that his big Joe should never blame him for this reason. After finally getting to the end of the feast, Xu Baomo also wanted to find a chance to talk to Sheng Weiqiao for a few good words. As a result, Xuan Yushe first wanted to arrange a place for him to show his importance to his most distinguished guest¡ª¡ªDan Guiting is just a restaurant, not a part-time inn. However, because the surrounding scenery is beautiful and the chef''s skills are good, Xuan Yu''s family members occasionally come to stay. Especially in the autumn when Dangui is in full bloom, Xuan Yu Feng will even come to taste the osmanthus cakes made by the chef. Therefore, in the position near the lake, a small building was set up, which is not open to the public, and only entertains friends and relatives who have a relationship with Xuan Yu''s family. Their pedestrians are naturally eligible to stay. This place was cleaned after it rained in the morning, and some insect repellent herbs were smoked. The whole building was filled with a touch of medicinal fragrance. Xuan Yushe and Feng Zhiren insisted on arranging Xu Baomo in the largest and most luxurious room. Xu Baomo tried everything to push the room to Sheng Weiqiao, but he did not even have Sheng Weiqiao next door. Going to live next door to Sheng Sleeping Crane¡ªTo implement the elders ¡¯instructions this day, the room arrangement is as follows: With Sheng Weiqiao as the center, Sheng Sleeping Crane and Feng Zhiren, as the older brother and the oldest cousin, are separated. Sheng Baohe was next to Xu Baomo, and then the others in the Feng family were involved with Xuan Yuxuan. Although everyone did not think Dan Guiting would be in danger here, for the sake of caution, Feng Zhiren went in and inspected himself before Sheng Weiqiao entered the house, bolted the window tightly for her, and even lay down under the couch to check After making no mistakes, I also told my cousin not to open the window, let alone open the door, and then she was safely sent in to settle. I thought they were so cautious, and there would be no problem. At noon the next day, the Feng family and Xuan Yu wake up contentedly in a smooth sleep, but were told that they almost jumped collectively to the lake. : Xu Baomo, Sheng Weiqiao, and Sheng Sleeping Crane, all three are missing! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 35： accident The six brothers of the Feng family and Xuan Yuxue woke up when they were about to do their best. She opened her eyes and saw that the tent curtain above her head shook, and thought it was blowing, but then she felt shocked to sit up when she felt that the place where she was lying was also shaking steadily¡ªfrom the couch Looking out of the porthole, there is a vast sea outside! Sheng Weiqiao straightened! !! !! First, she squeezed her arm hard, and after confirming that she was not dreaming, she quickly picked up the neatly folded clothes on the side of the couch, quickly dressed, and Fang looked around in horror: this is a very simple bedroom, except for one bed and one bed There was nothing except a chair and a screen. The set of four treasures in the case in the case, the water stains in the platform are still dry, and it seems to have just been used. In general, she was shocked by the strangeness of the place. ... but the bedding on the couch was very familiar, and seemed to be the one she used when she was set up in the Dangui court-it is estimated that someone carried her quilt to this ship? Sheng Weiqiao''s gaze went back and forth between the platform and the quilt for a while, and he watched the door of the room not far away twisting the corners of his clothes. In the end, he decided to go out and see who had brought himself over? !! However, before going out, she quietly hid a short bun that had been put on her clothing in her palm. Although I knew that when I met a strong man, it was useless for such a mule who had never been polished, but at this moment, there was something in my hand that was more centered. After doing some psychological construction, Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and resolutely opened the door! ... nothing outside the door. It''s just a narrow hallway. It''s a little dark because of the cabins on both sides. Sheng Weiqiao breathed his breath and listened for a while for a moment before he tried to take a step. Every time she passed by the door, she would affix it to the door and knock carefully. But all the way through, no response came from behind a door. As Sheng Weiqiao became more confused and more afraid, she suddenly heard a voice. Although the sound was distorted because of the heavy ship board, I still felt a little familiar. Xingsheng walked a short distance, but saw a downward staircase-Sheng Weiqiao lifted his skirt, tiptoeed, and went as silently as possible. In order to save space, the stairs on the ship are extremely narrow, and because they are sandwiched between two cabins, even the day is dark. If it had been before, Sheng Weiqiao would not dare to go down, but now she appeared on the boat somehow, and suddenly she heard a sound of some familiarity. Naturally, she had to see what happened. Who knew that she moved a little bit under the stairs and looked at the probe carefully, but she was so scared that she did not fall out! ¡ª¡ªA dozen red. Biao-shaped big men with naked upper body, knelt on the ground without raising their heads. A little in front of them, there were two men who looked like their kneeling bosses: on the left side there was a scar that almost penetrated the entire cheek, which made his fierce look even worse. At this moment, there are several obviously new holes in the arms and thighs, and they are bleeding with blood. I don''t know why I have not bandaged them, but I ca n¡¯t help but scratch my head. The person on the right is estimated to be the most handsome one among the kneeling people. He is not too old, but he is fifteen or sixteen, with childishness between the eyebrows. He has no trauma on his body, only the corners of his mouth, chest, and front of him. On the ground, there were blood stains that had not dried up, and his face was very pale. He was looking at the people on the couch not far away with a stubborn look. Sheng Weiqiao also gave a subconscious glance in that direction, exclaiming inexplicably: "How could it be you ?!" The man was sixteen or seventeen years old, with staring eyebrows and staring eyes, and beautiful appearance without losing the heroic power that a man should have. He wore a black shirt and boots and wore an ink-colored coat. His pale face looked out of the slightly dim cabin. Like a lychee frozen jade carving, it doesn''t have the slightest popularity-it is exactly Sheng Shenghe! From the moment he entered the door of Sheng''s house, everyone laughed with a three-pointer, which seemed very pleasing and harmless. So Sheng Weiqiao hated him and never felt that he was terrible. But this would make the sleeping crane gather a smile, although it did not make a fierce expression, but the drooping long eyelashes, indifferent eyes, and tight thin lips, all revealed the coldness. Occasionally gloomy when I look at those who can''t wait to cling to the deck. Sheng Weiqiao clearly saw that when the Qingxiu boy was passing by Sheng Sleeping Crane''s eyes, he had a stubborn look on his face, but he was subconsciously, with clear fear in his eyes! "Sister is awake?" However, Sheng Weiqiao''s voice didn''t fall, and Sheng Sleeping Crane tilted his head slightly. When he looked at her, he immediately recovered his lightness and clarity when he was in Shengfu. The person kneeling on the ground, regardless of the words, walked directly to Sheng Weiqiao, shook her arm, and walked upstairs. Sheng Weiqiao was taken upstairs blankly by him, and returned to the cabin when she came out. Then he suddenly realized that he shook his hand vigorously, alertingly, "Why are you here with me? Cousin Feng told Xuan What about cousins? Where is Brother Xu Shi? What do you want to do ?! " "Do you remember what I told you about my adoption?" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her skeptical eyes and said lightly, "I received the news two days ago, and my righteous brother was in a secret scheme. Critical! So I plan to go back and help him, but your father did n¡¯t agree with anything. He was placed under house arrest in Shengfu and he was not allowed to leave. So I can only take the opportunity to accompany you to Dan Guiting to congratulate the grandson of Feng family. Let your men manage to mix in, and add the fragrance to the herbs in the smoked room, so that they can get away at night. " He said here, a little sorry, "I originally planned to leave alone, but I took my own initiative and brought you with me-because I got fragrant last night, only to discover this thing, Now that the boat has left the land, I''m in a hurry, but I have no time to specifically send you back. I can only write a pigeon letter to your father and let him send a Clipper to pick you up! " "Why are they taking me?" Sheng Weiqiao asked nervously, "Do you want to avenge me for you ?!" "Is that such a narrow-minded man for Brother?" Sheng Sleeping craned her head lovingly, and retracted her hand before she turned away in horror, smiling, "Again, I really want to get revenge on you, how could I Let your bedroom live for you? How easy is it to just throw you into the sea to feed sharks, right? " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes widened instantly, and he wanted to cry or not, he was afraid of teasing his head, he coughed up, and said positively, "The reason they brought you is because they want your dad to help my righteous brother. Did you just see it? I''m punishing them for this! " "Why do you sip a¡® your dad ¡¯?¡± Sheng Weiqiao pursed his lips and wondered, ¡°Are n¡¯t you my dad ¡¯s child?¡± "It won''t be anymore." There was a regret on Sheng Sleeping Crane''s face, and he sighed. "Think of Sheng Wanwan''s wealth, I really have a little pain ... or my sister''s sake is so easy to walk away and look back. Advise your dad to give me some good things? " Sheng Weiqiao ignored his teasing and frowned, "What is it not in the future? Are you my father''s child?" "My sister regrets that she didn''t treat me better at the beginning?" Sheng Sleepy chuckled with a smile, "Is this going to recognize my brother?" "Well! Who wants to call your brother!" Unsurprisingly, Sheng Weiqiao immediately denied that he would not ask the question, and exclaimed, "You''re best to go! Save my eyes!" Sheng Heihe heard his words, his smile remained unchanged, and said, "Oh? Do you hate me so much? I suddenly regretted it¡ªwhen I help my righteous brother, I must go back to Sheng family, grab the property with you, follow You fight for love, every day to your grandfather to sue you, shut you into the shrine, so that every night you are scared by the green fire, you cry and regret it! " Satisfied to see Sheng Weiqiao''s face turned white, he kindly asked, "Don''t say that it doesn''t hurt you: come, tell your brother again, are you good or not? Obedient or disobedient?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao pursed his lips, and then pursed his lips. In the end, he ran into the cabin with tears and slammed the door. "Why should I listen to you? You hate it !! ! " Sheng Hehe smiled outside the door, turned his head and said quietly to a corner not far away: "She should not go out these two days, let alone ask me to take the initiative. But you still look at it, don''t call her Running around, we are understaffed now, and the ship is big, so no one knows when she accidentally fell into the sea. " The people in the corner bowed silently, and when they lowered their heads, they showed a slight appearance. It was the handsome young man who had just kneeled at the forefront. Sheng Sleeping Crane originally thought that even if the pigeon letter was fast, after receiving the news, Sheng Lan rushed to the sea to dispatch the boat at the fastest speed. It would take at least a day or two to catch up. And he has been left in Shengfu before, and he does n¡¯t know much about the situation of his righteous brother, but he urgently needs to use this time to sort out his thoughts. He has no time to perfuse Sheng Weiqiao, and no one else on the boat is suitable to coax this young lady. , So she frightened the girl and told her not to disturb herself. Who knows, a boat caught up in the afternoon! Of course, it wasn''t Sheng Lan''s speech that caught up at this time, but Xu Baomo¡ªAfter receiving the false accusation, Sheng Sleeping Crane made a ¡°beep¡± and said, ¡°It''s an underestimation of this Hou Shizi. I didn''t think he was aware of our Quiet, but there is a skill to chase the boat without Sheng! " As Xu Baomo, Sheng Jia could not have made him personally involved in any way. Now he appears at sea in person, apparently he never knew Sheng Sheng at all. "My subordinates thought he was stupid. Thanks to him he met you this time. If you change someone else, you may not have come back." The person behind him stood in a cold voice. "His Hou Shizi''s Identity is not easy to use at sea! " Sheng Hezhi said, "He is here now, just to pick up people. Next, we don''t have to slow down the journey deliberately, we can hurry at full speed-call someone to slogan, let the other side come up and take the springboard!" After the slogan was played out, Xu Baomo really took a person from the springboard to the boat here. Sheng Sleeping Crane did not show up in person, but only let Sheng Weiqiao take him downstairs to him. After seeing Sheng Weiqiao who was intact but intact, Xu Baomo breathed a sigh of relief, and it was not easy to ask a few words in the eyes of the public. A few words of consolation prompted her to hurry to her boat and ask, "What about my brother?" "He''s going back to meet his righteous brother!" It was Scarface who came out to talk to him. He smiled when he heard it. He didn''t answer. Sheng Weiqiao, who was on the springboard, heard it, and turned back unhappyly. He can''t say he''s back, who is rare? " Xu Baomo was taken aback by surprise, looked at the cabin in suspicion, and looked at Sheng Weiqiao again, hesitated for a while. He did not follow up, and accompanied Sheng Weiqiao to his own boat¡ªwatching the springboard withdraw, two As the ship gradually drifted away, he whispered to Sheng Weiqiao: "Hengshu brother is fine on board?" "That ship is under his men, what can he do!" Sheng Weiqiao thought of the threat before Sheng Sleeping Crane, and was still a little bit angry, so he said to him that he would thank Xu Baomo, "This time thanks to Brother, otherwise I have to wait a few days before I can come back ... By the way, how did Brother Brother keep up? " Sheng Shenghe didn''t say that the whole building was scented last night? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 36： Captive Xu Baomo was taken aback by surprise, hesitated to answer her words, and said busyly: "That ship is Hengshu Xianxi? How did you last night ... take your brother and sister quietly last night?" "My dad doesn''t want him to return to his righteous brother." Sheng Weiqiao shook his lips, and said, "So he joined his teammates inside and out, mixing the incense in the smoked herbs in a small building yesterday so that we could all sleep Go away! " She roughly explained the words she heard from Sheng Sleeping Crane, and asked, "Do n¡¯t Brother Shimei get lost in love? How did you catch up so quickly? I thought it would be my dad who got the news to send someone to pick me up. Then! " "I have a special constitution, and Mixiang''s effect on me is not great." Xu Baomo''s eyes flashed, explaining, "So when those people carried your brothers and sisters on board last night, I found something wrong. It was just me When I tried to wake up Grandpa Feng next door, they found out that they could n¡¯t even shout. I did n¡¯t know that they were not malicious to your brothers and sisters. I was worried that I could n¡¯t deal with them all by myself, but it hurt you, so I temporarily stayed. After they had a note in the room, they quietly climbed into their boat while they weren''t paying attention, trying to find a chance to rescue you. " Of course, the boat he climbed was not the one Sheng Weiqiao woke up to, but a painting boat that those people used in Fangfei Lake. Although Xu Baomo has never been found on the painting, he has never found an opportunity to save people. Later, Huayao sailed out of Fangfei Lake and entered the river connected to the sea. It was unusable. Those people changed to a building boat¡ªXu Baomo, but could not mix up with the ship, so he had to leave Huayao and find a boat to find someone. Fortunately, he thanked Sheng Sheng in public that day, and the top and bottom figures of Nanfeng County were present that day, and his followers also remembered the appearance of this Ningwei Hou Shizi-otherwise it would not be possible to get such a ship The ship and the people on board. Sheng Weiqiao listened to this passing and was very grateful: "That man is really rude, and he has caused the brother to suffer!" Xu Baomo first entered, thinking that she refused to call Sheng Sleeping Crane "brother" because she had no effect on Sheng Sleeping Crane, and was annoyed by her brother to leave. He thought for a while, feeling that with his friendship with Shengjia and his future with "His Big Joe", this kind of thing can still be explored. Then he asked: "Unknown brother Hengshu''s brother What is the situation at risk? It is said that, as Sheng Shibo, they have supported Hengshu brothers all these years, shouldn''t they be indifferent to their plight? " "I don''t know!" Sheng Weiqiao was reminded by him, and frowned. Although Xuan Lan commented on Feng Lan ¡¯s remarks, there was no lack of descriptions such as "savage and ruthless", but she knew absolutely about her dad, and Sheng Lan resigned absolutely Not a man of revenge. Just as Xu Baomo said, Sheng Yihe''s brother Yiyi had raised Sheng Yihe a family, and now they have encountered difficulties. How can Sheng Lan''s resignation be silent? "Isn''t that outside room really my father''s bones? So Dad doesn''t care about his righteous brother treating him well?" Sheng Weiqiao thought of this, and thought it was impossible, secretly, "If it''s not my father''s bones, What did my dad do to recognize him back? Dad is the grandfather''s uncle''s eldest son and the owner of Shengjia''s family! My mother didn''t give me a brother-in-law, his son, but he is the heir to his family! " No matter how generous Sheng Lan''s resignation would be, he would be generous enough to hand over all his work to an outsider without blood. !! "..." Xu Baomo paused for a moment, apparently did not expect that Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Sleeping Crane had been on a boat for so long. He didn''t even ask such an important question-but he soon found an explanation for Sheng Weiqiao: his Daqiao was so kind and kind. He must have heard that his brother was leaving, so he persuaded him not to leave, so it was understandable to neglect other things! At this moment looking at Sheng Weiqiao''s frown, Xu Baomo thought she was still sad for Sheng Sleeping Crane''s departure, and was about to speak a word of comfort, but listening to Sheng Weiqiao said, "But he was brought back by my father. For his affairs, My dad must know! Should we go back and ask my dad? " "That''s what I said." Xu Baomo remembered the murderous look of Sheng Lan''s resignation last time, and he thought, but then thought that he had "saved" his daughter this time! Even though Sheng Weiqiao''s situation is not as critical as he imagined, but there is no merit or hard work. Seeing Sheng Lan''s resignation this time, is this Sheng Shibo always wary of himself? He coughed, "Deck wind is strong, Shimei might as well go back to the cabin to rest?" Sheng Weiqiao was about to promise that he didn''t want to hear a number of whistle of different lengths suddenly from the mast, followed by the sailors who had been scattered around so as not to disturb them. Someone hurried to remind them: "Two VIPs please Hurry up! Let''s run into Shanghai bandits! " "Sea bandits ?!" Xu Baomo and Sheng Weiqiao were shoved into the cabin without understanding. Before responding, they saw that everyone on the ship was hysterically busy, while sailing and preparing to escape, One after another picked up the guys and prepared to desperately, seeing this scene, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help catching a twelve-year-old teenager not far away, wondering, "Isn''t it that the bandits are just asking for silver?" "This lady, you rich people have been living in Yuma Jintang for many years, naturally we don''t know that our people are suffering!" The young man heard the words, gave her a white look, and sneered, "Since the death of Gongsun Laohai at the beginning of this year, , Gongsun''s defeated each other, had to retreat to the island, Gongsun''s ship never came out in the broad daylight! Now the bandit ship traveling on the sea, not under the master of Han Hai, or the owner of Pan Hai! These two are foreign People, the powerful family members in the county did not give them a confession. Once they caught up with us, they were going to kill and ship! How can they not be prepared to work hard ?! " This young man was ironic, and apparently felt that he was in the imminent crisis, because Xu Baomo borrowed a boat from his family to save Sheng Weiqiao, otherwise he wouldn''t have gone to the sea at all. Thing? !! Sheng Weiqiao heard it, and let go with great embarrassment. Xu Baomo gave her a soothing look and said to the young man, "My father still has a thin face in the DPRK. If we can''t escape in a while, please report my identity. Maybe To make them frightened. " Although the bandits are a group of desperate people, they may not give the shore''s wealthy face. However, Han Pan and his siege are now under siege. Once the son of Ning Weihou is killed, the sailors of Nanfeng County and the Jin Dynasty must confess to the sea and give Ning Weihou an account. Even if they can retreat, they will not be able to do so. Revenge was reported to Gongsun''s father. Thinking about it this way is also a way out. Still alive, the young man''s expression eased a lot, and the awe of the rich again reappeared in his eyes. He bowed and ran to find the principal obituary. However, the world is unpredictable-after a short while, Skyrim chased a bandit ship with a "Korean" flag. The ship was restructured and was extremely fast; the ship Xu Baomo was looking for was chosen in a hurry. Even if there is no cargo at this moment and the sail is full, it is caught by the other party at a speed that is visible to the naked eye! Seeing this situation, the people on the boat were slanging and shouting again, telling the other party that Ning Wei and Hou Shizi were on the boat, in order to prevent the other from throwing rodents. Who knew that the ship was slowly slowing down, but followed even more urgently! "Oops!" The main character on the ship turned pale, "Han Pan besieged Jiudao for a long time, but he has not been able to break through the defense of Gongsun''s. Now he may want to win Xu Shizi as a bargaining chip, forcing the shore to help them. It''s up! " In fact, he thought of this when he heard the young man''s obituary. However, it is a matter of safety and death, and everyone has luck. Therefore, he should adopt the method of raising Xu Baomo''s identity-but Xu Baomo himself is very calm. , Indifferently said: "If you want to do chips, do them. Gongsun, who is standing opposite them, is not a good person. As long as we can protect our boatman, how can we treat them in a false way?" His unpretentious style relaxed everyone a bit on the ship, and the former boy blurted out, "Are we going to escape?" "Can you escape?" Xu Baomo didn''t answer him directly, but looked at the principal. The principal smiled bitterly: "Can''t escape, otherwise how can a small person leak your whereabouts?" At this time, the bandit ship was approaching. You can see that many bandits have been flexing their muscles, throwing their flying claws and hook ropes, and are preparing for a jumper battle. The manpower of Xu Baomo is a temporary patchwork. Just looking at the number of people will not be the opponent of the bandits, let alone the difference in combat effectiveness between ordinary sailors and bandits! Xu Baomo motioned to Sheng Weiqiao to come to himself: "Then stop the ship!" Since you ca n¡¯t run, you ca n¡¯t beat it. If you insist on continuing to escape, in the event that these lawless gangsters are annoyed, even if you still want to use your own chips, you may not be able to kill the others on the boat. Xu Baomo also hoped to protect these people with his own identity, and he would not make unnecessary struggles. Not long after they stopped the ship, the other party caught up. Flying claws and ropes flew out like locusts. After firmly binding the two boats, five or six springboards were erected in an instant. A group of shirtless men with vanguards rushed over and drank, their eyes turned to Xu. Bao Mo and Sheng Weiqiao-especially the latter, Sheng Weiqiao has a beautiful appearance, Wuxu Xuefu, a recognized little beauty embryo on the shore, now standing among a group of black sailors who have been running for many years, becoming more outstanding. Those people were supposed to go into the cabin to search. This would probably have made her look a little immobile, whistle while pointing, and even boldly approached a few steps, intending to save oil. When Xu Baomo looked pale, he shrugged Sheng Weiqiao behind him, and said coldly, "I am the imperial court, Qin Ningwei and Hou Shizi! My father and the servant of the soldiers met today, but I do n¡¯t know what your main business is. Where is the person ?! " Those people looked at each other and did not dare to continue chaos. They only reluctantly glanced at Sheng Weiqiao and went into the cabin. Then a group of people came up on the springboard, but didn''t go in for a search. Instead, they looked at Xu Baomo, and arched with a smile: "This is the grandfather of the world? My master, please!" Everyone was surprised when they heard about it. As a result, they actually met Han Haizhu''s son? "Since Grand Master Shi took the initiative to stop the ship, he wanted to come to understand him." After a while, Xu Baomo and Sheng Weiqiao met the young master on the other side of the ship¡ªsay, the young master, but it looked like he was thirty years old. I don''t know if this master Han Shao looks mature or if he is indeed young. However, despite his low profile, the young master Han was extremely simple. When he met, he opened the door to see the mountain road. "I and my dad wanted to avenge my grandfather. Helpless Gongsun''s Panpan Island for many years, he managed to keep it intact! He is a distinguished man, and he The Sheng family, one of the three great powers in Nanfeng County, has a deep friendship. If it can help me to wait for the wind at sea to dissipate and return to calm, it will be great joy! " Waiting for Xu Baomo to speak, he said again, "It''s not a day or two when Gongsun''s family was in trouble for the sea. The four generations of Gongsun''s family are on the official reward list. Their first-class sacrifice me After his grandfather, it was useless, but if Shizi brought it back to the shore, the court would have to praise him-what did Shizi think? " To sum up, these words are nothing more than "coercion and lure": without cooperation, Xu Baomo should not expect a good end; cooperation can also give Xu Baomo a good future. Xu Baomo originally made a plan to compromise, and at the moment, he calmly said: "There is a way to meet or to have a destiny, as long as the young master does not hurt this world''s son and the ship''s people, this world''s children should do their best!" "Several boatmen, I thought the ship was burned, and people killed it at will. Since the son of the son is kind, it is okay to leave them alive!" Han Shaozhu was very satisfied with his answer, waved his hand, and sent his hand to pass the knife. Retaining the order, said, "I have ordered someone to prepare a guest room. During this time, I will be wronged!" Xu Baomo was about to answer. The young Master Han suddenly flashed his eyes, looked at Sheng Weiqiao behind him, and flashed a shock in his eyes. He said, "This is the son of the son of Shizi? It is worthy of the son of Shizi, so handsome, I Never seen it at sea! " "Master, please take care of yourself!" Xu Baomo sank his face. "This is the sister!" "Originally Hou''s young lady?" Han Shaozhu apologized, and raised his fists, smiling, "It''s Han Menglang!" Xu Baomo, because I was artificially stabbed at the moment, I was a fish, and I did n¡¯t want to make trouble with him, so the appeasing backhand pressed Sheng Weiqiao, and pressed the anger: "No matter. But I do n¡¯t know where the room arranged for us? Young, just a little tired. " "Master Shi, since you and I have agreed to form an alliance to share Gongsun''s name, why not take this cooperation one step further?" Then Han Shaozhu''s eyes turned, and he suddenly laughed, "Although Han is twenty or five years old, he hasn''t married his wife so far. Looking at Lingmei''s age and dress, it is also Yunying who is not married. Shizi just said that meeting is a fate. How can Han live with Ms. Xu? How can you live up to it? Why not marry in this way? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 37： Desperate Only then did he say that Xu Baomo was angry and anti-smiling, and said in a blunt tone: "Han Shaozhu, do you really believe that this son has accidentally fallen into your hands, and can you really let you win?" "How is that?" Han Shaozhu smiled. "Just what is the identity of the grandfather! Even if you are under the control of me today, help destroy the Gongsun family, wait for you to return to the shore, and say that you must not say something to the court sailor. Hit my Han family! " "In order to prevent the world ¡¯s grandfather from crossing the river and dismantling the bridge, I can only be wronged by Lingmei, and I am the son of the bandit¡ªthe wealthy people on the shore who are directly opposite Hou Fumen are all very good-looking. Even if I went back innocently, I was afraid that I would still disdain! " "Since Grandpa Shi is a good brother who loves his sister, how can he bear to let his sister marry that kind of person to be wronged?" "While my identity on the shore seems to be rude, but it is still a bit thin on the sea, but it is not too shameful to make the sister. Grandpa Shi said, is this true?" Speaking here, Xu Baomo didn''t wait to answer, raised his chin and looked to the left and right, "If you have no eyesight, don''t hurry to arrange Mrs. Young into my room ?!" There was a laugh from left and right, and someone immediately agreed to go and pull Sheng Weiqiao. Another person said with fun: "Young Master, there is a way to choose a day. It is better to hit the sun. You and Madam Young meet here deservedly, it would be better to worship here and toast the elder grandfather! Wouldn''t it be better if everyone would work together to deal with Toshima? " Han Shaozhu looked at Sheng Weiqiao who was pale and screaming to avoid Xu Baomo. He felt very satisfied. The girl was beautiful and noble, and she also made Diaohoufu cast a jerk. He thought of it, and he said, "The boat is a bit shabby, wait to return ..." The voice did not fall, but a cold mang flashed in the cabin, followed by blood light splashing, two screams sounded at the same time! The people who were laughing so hard looked subconsciously, and their pupils shrank! The expressionless Xu Baomo held the soft sword and did not look at the two arms cut off by himself on the ground. He looked at Han Shaozhu with a low voice, but was full of pride that his children should have: "Does Han Shao think I am Brothers and sisters will be greedy for life ?! " The implication was so anxious that he took his sister to death and died here. At that time, see how the Han family welcomed the anger of Ningweihou House! !! !! Han Shaozhu''s smile froze, his face quickly gloomy: "I heard that Ning Weihou has only one child under his knee. The grandfather is so young and has a bright future, why not cherish it so much?" As the only child, you might die if Ning Weihou died! For a girl who will marry sooner or later, is it so open? !! "The ancestor of this generation was Cangwu County, originally a generation of tenant farmers. My grandfather and his father had joined the army one after the other, and the Xu family got rich today!" Xu Baomo sneered, and flicked his fingers to the sword. A few drops of blood stained, saying one word at a time, "At that time, my grandfather was poor because of his family. In order to survive, he carried a hatchet into the army, followed the late general Chou to the north and south, and killed countless enemies. My father''s ears were so dazzling that he achieved today! " Less threatening to me-my Xu family has gone forward for decades, and is also not afraid to wear shoes! It''s just that my grandfather chose to join the army instead of going to the sea. Otherwise, depending on my dad''s ability, this sea may not have a place in my Xu family today! Everyone''s ancestors are not good at all, so who is really afraid of them? !! Han Shaozhu frowned and felt tricky: he just proposed to marry Sheng Weiqiao, and somehow felt that Xu Baomo took the initiative to stop the boat, and readily agreed to cooperate, obviously a person who knows the current affairs and values ??his life. So even if he asked to marry his younger sister, the distinguished Miss Houfu, even if this person was reluctant, under the threat of his life, he would still compromise. Who would have thought that this son was actually a sister-in-law, and could not even kill her for her sister? Han Shaozhu is not a person who can''t distinguish between the two. Although Han Pan and their two brothers blocked Gongsun''s island in Jingdao, the terrain of Jingdao was easy to defend and difficult to manage. After being run by Gongsun for decades, they almost followed him. Hedgehog-like. The two joint attacks have made little progress so far and have to fight the war of attrition. The problem is that the two Han Pans are migrant households, and the three major influencers here in Nanfeng County have not shown favor to them. The wealthy households below followed the three major families, and did not intend to bet on them. This caused their weight to be even tighter than the besieged Gongsuns-that is, Han Shaozhu actually needed Xu Baomo''s help urgently. I knew that Xu Baomo was so close to his younger sister. If Han Shaozhu coveted, he would hold back. He would first knock down the island and then think of a way. But now that his face has been torn, even if he withdraws the previous words, Xu Baomo must be wary and may not be convinced. After thinking about the meeting, Master Han Shao made a covert gesture and slowed down his tone through the cover of his sleeve. He said, "There is a saying in the workshop that buying and selling will not be righteous! Since the grandfather Shi sees me, he must not refuse to take his sister Maybe to me, although I''m disappointed, I also understand the unreasonable truth of the strong twist, so I won''t mention it again, how? " Sure enough, Xu Baomo heard that he did n¡¯t mean to stop it, but he clenched his sword more and more: "I ca n¡¯t wait to have a wedding ceremony here!" Isn''t it a joke? " Han Shaozhu sighed: "Just blame me for acting impulsively and offending the sage brothers and sisters-then, people like us who are drifting at sea are the most respected ghosts or gods! Otherwise, I will give you a poison oath to ensure that I will respect you all , Never touch her hair? " Of course, Xu Baomo would not believe in any vows. After all, the lessons learned on the shore for many years were that these bandits were all unspoken. What poison oath or ghost, these people have to believe this, long ago they surrendered themselves because of guilty conscience? He sneered, was about to speak, and suddenly felt a sudden jump under his feet! "Not good!" Xu Baomo knew that he was fooled, and quickly made a fall, trying to stabilize his body-but he was a master on the shore, but he never fought against anyone at sea. At the moment, he made a mistake. Even if he barely stood still soon, it made people pull Sheng Weiqiao who was behind him! "Master Shi, Lingmei is in my hand now. I said I wouldn''t move her, that would happen." Han Shaozhu glanced at Sheng Weiqiao, who was covering the knife on his mouth holder, and smiled proudly. Humo said, "Will the unknown grandfather now believe me?" Xu Baomo''s eyes were about to eat people, and the hand holding the soft sword was loosened and clenched, clenched and released, half a moment, then spit words like ice: "If you feel the importance of capturing the island, it is more important to you. Above lust, then keep your promise in mind! The innocent Gongsun family, in the eyes of my Xu family, is no more than an ant, you Hanpan two are so good !!! " The words did not fall, but he sighed in the end, turning his wrist and inserting the soft sword back into his belt. Then it was no accident that he was taken up by two bandits. "This sword is very good, but he has a distinguished identity. He brought such a weapon in his body, and one accidentally hurt himself, but it is my negligence to be the master." Han Shaozhu pulled out the soft sword and looked at it, ßõßõAdmired, "So it''s better for me to keep it for me ... Grandpa Shi has no opinion?" "Of course this sword is good." Xu Baomo''s tone was indifferent, but he implied impliedly. When Master Han Shao didn''t hear it, he inserted the sword back with a smile, and said, "Isn''t the father of the genius just saying that the lady is tired? Those of you who don''t have eyes, don''t hurry to take him with the lady?" Having said this, Sheng Weiqiao was let go, because Han Shaozhu said that she was "Mrs. Young," and she didn''t dare to take advantage of it when she caught her bandit. But for her spoiled young lady, she was a stranger. Covering your mouth and clasping your shoulders is also quite offensive. At this moment, your eyes are red and you try hard to hold back without crying! Xu Baomo supported her, but had no time to comfort, and decided to look at Han Shaozhu. Master Han Shao patted his head and made a sudden realization. "The young lady is inevitably unaccustomed when she first arrives, naturally she is following the grandfather of the world! The two are simply brothers and sisters, and there is nothing in the same room!" "Unaccompanied!" Xu Baomo pulled Sheng Weiqiao''s hand, glanced at him coldly, and glanced at his own blade before leaving with the bandit that led the way. As soon as the two of them left, they whispered, "Sir, do you really not marry that Miss Houfu?" "How is that possible?" Master Han Shao sneered, placing the soft sword on the case at hand, and said slowly. "Now both of their brothers and sisters have fallen into our hands, and even the weapons have been paid, can they still fail?" What kind of bandits are we going to let go of the meat ?! " He felt relieved and laughed: "It''s ridiculous that the grandfather of the world still wanted to break the fishnet with us with a sword! But he didn''t want the boat to move a little, he just planted it! After a while, people who have not sailed out of the sea still want Fighting us at sea is simply a shame! " "I''ll let him write a letter to the shore later, and let the court sailor help us and take down the island!" Han Shaozhu nodded and groaned, "so don''t bother their brothers and sisters for now-wait for him to write Finished letter ... " Han Shaozhu smiled, "You should also meet Madam Shao!" He didn''t believe it. He cooked raw rice into mature rice. What else could the grandson do besides recognizing his account? !! Although it is common for women to remarry now, the Xu family is Houfu! The more high-minded the family, the more they pay attention to the style of the door. Besides, if those powerful people know that Miss Hou Fu was lost. Who is willing to marry her in a bandit? Those who are eager for the power of the Xu family, even if they bring this Miss Xu into the door, it must be a gesture of grace. At that time, they will be lower and lower. If the Xu family really wants to consider for their daughter, they can only recognize the family by holding their noses. , Help the Han family to go white, and vigorously support the career of Han Shaozhu! Master Han Shao thought of it here and smiled even more. "My quasi-big sister-in-law is a bit bloody. It is indeed the seed of Ning Weihou, but in the end he was young and did not have any battles. He won it with a little trick. This will He certainly didn''t trust us, but what could he do? " In fact, Xu Baomo did fall into a dilemma. After entering the cabin arranged for them with Sheng Weiqiao, he first timidly stopped Sheng Weiqiao''s crying, and then frowned and thought about how to solve the crisis at hand-yet After thinking about it, apart from expecting Sheng Lan to resign after receiving a pigeon letter from Sheng Sleeping Crane, he came across the ship and won it, but he couldn''t think of any other vitality? But not to mention the vast sea, is there such a coincidence, even if they did meet, Han Shaozhu can push the two hostages out, what can Sheng Lan do? !! Xu Baomo was feeling anxious, and suddenly heard Sheng Weiqiao said, "Brother, you must promise me one thing!" "Sister Shimei, please!" He replied subconsciously, his heart flickering! Sure enough, Sheng Weiqiao gritted his teeth and said, "If, I mean, if that thief with the last name Han doesn''t die, I still want to ... I also want to be rude to me, and I can''t do it myself, please, my brother must kill me! I would rather Dead, do n¡¯t let those thieves touch me again !!!! " "..." Xu Baomo was silent for a moment, then thoughtfully worded, "Shimei, Shibo and Auntie, only you are a daughter." This statement is obviously not in favor of Sheng Wei Qiao Ning as jade broken but not complete. However, Sheng Weiqiao has been spoiled since he was a child. Although he usually has no arrogance, he is extremely arrogant in his bones. How can he accept such a shame? After hearing the words, his expression was dark, but he still shook his head and said, "Parents are gracious, they can only report in the next life!" "Speak later!" Xu Baomo didn''t want to agree, and couldn''t bear to refuse, thinking for a moment, only touching Sheng Weiqiao''s hair, feeling perfunctory. Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao''s mood was not easy, and he did not chase him to promise. They both secretly prayed that Han Shaozhu could keep his promise. However, he was afraid of what came. After a short while, Master Han Shao came and asked Xu Baomo to write a letter of help. After taking the letter, he followed and brought people in, trapped Xu Baomo, and pulled Sheng Weiqiao out. Long smile: "It''s too late, Madam should return to the house!" Sheng Weiqiao was screaming and struggling, kicking and beating at him, but her rebellious force like Miss Shen was not worth mentioning in the eyes of Han Shaozhu¡ªhe carried Sheng Weiqiao on his shoulders and laughed at himself. Walked around the room: "Why is Madam anxious? Isn''t our house nearby?" In his speech, he lightly pinched Sheng Weiqiao''s cheekbones to prevent her from chewing her tongue. End-the brother is trapped, self-confidence, hopeless, do you really want to be here today in this ugly gangster''s hand Insulted? !! Sheng Weiqiao was desperate in his heart, and he was so anxious that he shed blood in his eyes, and suddenly he was born! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 38： Beheading! When Han Shao first felt that the ship was shaking violently, he thought he had encountered a storm. He is a veteran of the sea and the sea. He is able to deal with this situation freely, and continues to stride forward without any influence. He also laughs and scolds his mind and subordinates: "Who is at the helm? Ask him to be at ease, don''t disturb Lao Tzu Candlelight night tonight! " He smiled and responded, and then ridiculed him: "Mrs. Young looks at the delicate and weak, and the young master must know what the distressed person is! Don''t know that only a young master can get up, so we can''t even meet the young lady!" Who knew that the voice didn''t fall, and a "click" suddenly came from the top of his head, followed by the whistling sound of "Hula la", and rolled down from high altitude, accompanied by the scream of the watchman, only listening to the "bang" , As if countless debris hit the deck in an instant! "What''s the matter ?!" Master Han Shao looked indifferent, and could not return to the room. He took Sheng Weiqiao a few steps towards the deck and asked sharply, "What''s on the deck?" "Young Master, it''s not good!" The people around him have not rushed out to check, but someone on the deck has rushed into the house, shouting, "Young Master, it''s Wuyi camp! It''s the Wuyi camp of Gongsun''s." !!! Our mainsail was shot down by them, and we can''t go now! " Han Shaozhu was suddenly shocked and blurted out: "Wuyi camp ?! Didn''t they have died in the camp in order to cover Gongsun''s retreat ?! Even with sporadic fish that have leaked the net, how can it be a climate in just a few months? ! " However, suspicion turned to suspicion. For dozens of people in this area, Han Pan and his two horrible Gongsun trump cards were once scared. Even Han Shaozhu dare not take it lightly! Where else is he thinking about this? He threw Sheng Weiqiao to the ground, greeted left and right to watch out for alertness, and hurriedly went up to the deck¡ªby the afterglow of the setting sun, I saw a building boat sailing on the sea at dusk! What caused his pupils to shrink suddenly was that the head of the building ship, with one hand and one hand standing, black shirt and black hair, untied long hair fluttering freely under the dark golden setting sun, his face was mostly blocked by the mask, showing only a part The snow was falling; the mask was carved into the shape of a crow''s wings, and the crow''s pupils were the eyes that were left. At this moment, there were a pair of extremely cold eyes, looking at them with no emotions! "Wolf slaughter! He wasn''t actually dead ?!" Lord Han Shao looked at this person with a trembling heart and couldn''t help losing his voice. "So many people watched the arrows in his body that day. Falling into the sea-at that time the sea was already red, attracting countless sharks and beasts competing for food! He ... how did he survive ?! " No wonder he was so gaffe! The Wuyi camp was originally the ace of the Gongsun family. As the leader of this Wuyi camp, Crow Tu is the most pointed knife in the hands of the Gongsun family. This person has served the Gongsun family for only a few years. Great achievements! Before Han Pan joined forces to ambush Gongsun''s family, it was originally planned to wipe out the entire Gongsun family, but because of the existence of the Wuyi camp and the focus was on the crow slaughter, they only killed one Gongsun. Not only did Gongsun Li escape the birth, Even the sons and daughters of Gongsun Xun returned calmly to Jingdao without any damage! At that time, in order to leave Gongsun Ao, the two Han Pans took their lives at any cost, but the crow slaughtered with Wuyi camp was absolutely invincible, and they just pushed Gongsun Ao out of the encirclement! Following that, he entered the enemy group and rescued the sons and daughters of Gongsun. Han Shaozhu remembers the scene from that day and still feels embarrassed: You must know that the bandit was originally a desperate person. At that time, all of them had red eyes, and even their father and father could not cut it in person-this way In the atmosphere, the crow slaughtered Han Pan and the two frightened, and even someone glanced at him and fell into the sea with a soft hand and feet and died of a shark kiss. You can imagine his momentum at the time! Although the crow slaughtered at that moment is no longer full of blood, but looking at the figure of Yuan Yuan Yue Yue so far across the sea, Han Shaozhu still feels that his whole body hair is standing up! "Is Gongsun planning to fight back?" Han Shaozhu''s thoughts turned¡ªat this time, the hull shook again. Han Shaozhu adjusted his center of gravity, absently stabilized his body, and continued to speculate, "Crow slaughtered for many days and suddenly appeared. The picture will not be small, he ... wait! " He suddenly looked at the calm and calm sea. After a moment, like falling into an ice cellar, he grabbed his side confidant and screamed, "Put the cymbal board! Quick! Put all the cymbal boards down and leave! Immediately! Immediately!" He felt ashamed: "Young Master, Crow Tu is fierce, but let''s not fight back ..." People are just a knife from Gongsun''s family, you are the young Master Han, so it ¡¯s not good to pass it on. ? "Did you forget that the hull just shook twice before ?!" Han Shaozhu hastened to the position of the pilgrimage board, explaining quickly as he walked, "As I expected, the crow slaughter must have sent someone to dig the bottom of the ship¡ª ¡ª Don''t leave now. We''ll get out of the water at the bottom of the boat. We won''t be able to get rid of it completely. Will you fight the lunatics ?! " My henchmen were silent for a moment, what''s the joke? He also participated in the naval battle that ambushed Gongsun Tu. How many people can breathe a sigh of relief when the scene of the Crow Slaughtering the Sea that day? !! Now this man actually came back alive, I just want to fight with him for jumping off! ? "Go and bring that pair of brothers and sisters too!" After all, Han Shaozhu was cultivated as the heir to the master of the sea. At this moment, although he was not shocked, while commanding the person to put the cymbal board, he commanded, "Why the cymbal board is not as fast as the ship! Take it! The brothers and sisters were taken hostage. If Yatu Tu dare to chase them, you would loudly identify the siblings-so long as one of us escapes, we can preach everywhere that Gongsun''s killed Ning Weihou''s children! " The first fascia board has been put down during the talk. Due to the fear of the crow slaughter, they naturally placed the fascia board in the opposite direction from the ship, and blocked the sight on the ship by the hull to fight for more escape. time. When Han Shaozhu took the lead in jumping off the cymbal board, he did not forget to cheer his staff: "It''s going to be dark soon, and now it''s half a month, and the second quarter will come out in the middle of the night. We can only escape this moment and wait for the twilight to come, forgive me The crow butcher''s eyes are all over the sky, and we have nowhere to look for us! When the brothers come together in the coming days, it is not too late to settle accounts with him! " Xu Baomo and Sheng Weiqiao were the shields at the critical moment. Naturally, Han Shaozhu took a sampan board¡ªbecause the slab board had a limited bearing capacity, and now he was fleeing. Han Shaozhu was not assured that Xu Baomo had deliberately tied him up. Carrying two men, rowing and breaking the waves, quietly slipping into the distance under the cover of the ship''s shadow. Han Shaozhu thinks that the crow slaughter may not have expected such a decisive abandonment of the ship, so as long as the water ghosts who gouge the ship find the sampan, he still has a lot of hope for escape. Therefore, while paddling with his confidant, the line of sight does not live on the sea, and he is always ready to go to sea. Who knows that the sampan can''t get out of a single arrow. When Master Han Shao was staring at a sea surface, he heard a faint bowstring sound behind him. He subconsciously avoided it, and then saw his own chest popping out. Coming arrows! At the same time, he took the two henchmen of the boat, and at the same time he moaned, and both fell into the sea! "Wh ... what ..." Han Shaozhu escaped in time because of a serious injury, but avoided the trauma of the heart, but now it is the end of a crossbow, struggling to look back, where did these three arrows come from? Only before waiting for him to turn his head completely, Sheng Weiqiao, who was sitting calmly beside Xu Baomo, flashed a sharp look in his eyes, suddenly reached out his hand, and leaned towards his waist! The soft sword originally belonged to Xu Baomo was worthy of being a gift of the emperor. Only pressing the middle part of the machine gently, he took the initiative to jump out of the soft sheath. Sheng Weiqiao held the sword in his hand and never thought about it. He severely cut to Han Shaozhu. Neck! The understated sword blade waved and dropped lightly, and Han Shaozhu was so big that his head was rushed up by the blood emanating from the abdominal cavity. When he flipped in midair, he finally saw the shooter as he wished-- Man is also on a small cricket board. What surprised Han Shaozhu is that the man''s black shirt and dark crow mask are exactly crow slaughter! "How does he know that I will abandon the ship immediately ?!" In the last moment of Han Shaozhu ¡¯s life, all kinds of thoughts flickered, "No! Even if he had anticipated my actions, I only saw him at the bow of the building boat the moment before. It wouldn''t be possible to appear here to ambush me so soon." ¡ª¡ªThe ''crow slaughter'' on the floor boat is fake !!! " Crow Slaughter has never revealed his true features in public, just look for someone who looks like his body and looks similar to him, make the same dress, and look away. How can those people who are extremely jealous of Crow Slaughter can be panicked? Distinguish? !! The whole thing is very obvious: first shoot down the main sail of Han Shao''s main ship, and at the same time let people make noise at the bottom of the ship, and then let the fake crow slaughter stand on the bow of the ship, and use the crow slaughter to scare them, secretly, the real Crow Slaughter has been riding on the sampan board, and quietly detoured to the other direction, forming a pinch against them with the floor boat! Han Shaozhu avoided war and chose to break through with the stern board, which hit the ambush of the real crow slaughter; But if he chooses not to abandon the ship and face the "crow slaughter", the real crow slaughter can get off the boat from the opposite direction while he is attracted by the fake crow slaughter! This man''s combat power has swept the sea, but he still has to play with conspiracy and deception. How can this live? !! This was the last thought of Master Han Shao, who was full of grief and indignation. Following his head fell into the sea, his thoughts sank into eternal darkness. "Shimei, cut the rope for me!" Xu Baomo just stunned at the three arrows of Han Shaozhu, but Sheng Weiqiao''s act of killing his sword made him stunned! After a short while, he reacted and urged, "Although the comer killed these three, they are not necessarily friends or foes!" Sheng Weiqiao had just been able to kill Han Shaozhu. At one point, Han Shaozhu was shot with an arrow by that man. In the second place, Han Shaozhu did not guard against Sheng Weiqiao, who had almost no force in his mind. The third reason was that Xu Baomo''s sword was good. ¡ª¡ªEach of these three conditions is missing. At this time, Xu Baomo didn''t know what attitude the coming people would have towards them, and naturally rushed to restore freedom. He was reminded that because Fang Weiqiao, who had been murdered for the first time and was splashed with blood on his head, Fang turned back and lifted his sword to cut the rope for him. Looking at her shaking hands, Xu Baomo only felt The scalp was numb, and I took a sigh of cold air: "Sister Sister! Calm down! Calm down-a bandit, kill it! Kill a few more times, but I''ll even kill Brother Shi!" The blade he carried with him knew that cutting gold and cutting jade was unambiguous, otherwise Sheng Weiqiao''s strength would not be able to cut the first-ranking person at all, as long as he just scratched twice on him, saying that he would be short of some meat or even How many parts! Since Sheng Weiqiao simply had the strength to kill with a sword, at a critical moment, after a few deep breaths, he calmed down and cut awkwardly the rope around Xu Baomo. Watching Xu Baomo tearing off the rope and moving his hands and feet, they both breathed a sigh of relief! However, at the moment when they were relaxed at first, an arm suddenly protruded behind Sheng Weiqiao, a delicate and clever package, and Sheng Weiqiao, who was unprepared, shouted into a blood-filled gas in exclaim. Arms "Shhh!" The familiar voice stopped Sheng Weiqiao''s stabbing movement when he lifted his sword, Sheng Sleeping crane with a smile, and the hand resting on her shoulder could not stop shaking. Through the thin silk shirt, he could feel his palm. It was cold and cold, "Hold me up, don''t let them see that I''m a strong foreigner ... otherwise, with our little manpower, we are going to set it up today!" Sheng Weiqiao froze as a whole, she froze, wondering whether it was scared or accidental, or confused, only subconsciously opened her lips and asked silently, "Who the **** are you ?!" At the same time, Xu Baomo also suddenly said, "Hengshu brother ?! How could it be you !?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 39： confusing Although both Xu Baomo and Sheng Weiqiao have countless doubts at this moment, looking at the near and close killings, they still rationally pressed the questioning impulse, and cooperated with a pair of "because Sheng Weiqiao was held captive and became his brother''s Ning Weihou Shizi had to work hard to persuade the sea killing **** to let go of his younger sister "to cover up the truth that Sheng Hehe was unable to fight again. "Wait for him to make sure the whole story is clear !!!" Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo didn''t know much about the bandits, and naturally they haven''t heard the name "Ya Tu". Their understanding of the "crow slaughter" was inferred from the discussion under the horror of Han Shaozhu just now. At this moment, they were both surprised and unbelievable. They just thought over and over, "Who is he ?! What is the relationship with Sheng Jia ?! " However, this plan was finally missed because after a long while, Sheng Shenghe''s men killed the last wave of Han''s sea bandits, and when they leaned over the ship, Sheng Qingqiao saw the handsome young man who had met him before holding the rope and fell to him. On the board, he yelled "Boss", and Sheng Sleeping Crane passed out! "How is he?" Xu Baomo and Sheng Weiqiao were startled and asked in a hurry. The Qingxiu boy supported Sheng Sleeping Crane, and after a little inspection, he gave them a cold look, he said, "The leader was not healed seriously, forcibly pulled his bow, only to see that his clothes were soaked with blood. By the way ?! " Sheng Weiqiao then remembered that when he was taken over by Sheng Sleeping Crane, the **** smell he smelled was not from the dead Han Shaozhu, but from Sheng Sleeping Crane herself¡ªshe was agitated, but when she saw this young man, It ¡¯s your fault, ¡±and I ¡¯m a little annoyed, because Xu Baomo just pressed her cheekbones back, and it ¡¯s okay to speak at this moment, and then sneered,¡° You do n¡¯t hide from him and bring me here, Brother Xu Shi does n¡¯t need to chase When we come to the sea, we won''t run into that surnamed Han! How can it affect your boss? " "..." The Qingxiu boy was so speechless that he simply turned his head away and ignored them, and calmly greeted his companions to lift Sheng Sleeping Crane to the deck, but the scared face looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane''s eyes. China is also full of anxiety, remember to throw a rope ladder to the two. With the help of Xu Baomo, Sheng Weiqiao climbed the deck very hard, and was about to take a breath, but saw that the handsome teenager came out of the cabin with blood on his face, and said calmly, "Go and write the letter of the pigeon, Say to your dad: We have no time to slow down the boat and wait for your dad to catch up and pick you up, and let him find a way to pick up someone at Jingdao! " After waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to answer, turn around and leave-Xu Shi sees Sheng Weiqiao''s face is not very good-looking, worried about her young lady''s temper, but there is a person walking next to him, and she explained to her kindly: "Miss Sheng, you still go Write a letter of pigeons! We should have calculated that we would not run into Han Pan''s ship during this period of time, but we met each other when we didn''t expect you to leave! In case the commanders were also blocked by them On the other hand, it cannot be said that it is another ship of human life. " He also said, "The leader has great gratitude to Gongsun Xi. Before we saw the fireworks rising from the sea, the leader was worried about the two. When he planned to return to see what happened, Gongsun Xi tried his best to stop it. Then the leader ordered Gongsun Xi to pose as When he became himself, and when he turned around and waited for the opportunity, Gongsun Xi almost disobeyed! Now that the leader has returned from a serious injury, he is worried, so he speaks a little bit, and please please Miss Sheng a lot, don''t care about him! " "Gongsun is happy?" Hearing here, Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t answered yet, Xu Baomo frowned slightly. "He''s a Gongsun clan from Toshima? Then, what is Hengshu''s brother and what is Gongsun''s relationship with?" The man laughed when he heard the words, and said, "Gongsun Xi was originally only a base slave, because of the mercy of the leader, he was given the last name of" Gongsun "-but the leader is the righteous son recognized by the Gongsun family. The leader ¡¯s name is Gongsun Ya. However, after the leader took control of the Wuyi camp, he was very successful, and he was also happy with the black shirt. Some people from the outside world have called ''ya'' into ''crow'', and they also called the leader ''crow slaughter.'' Listening to this person''s tone, it seems quite proud of Sheng Yahe''s "crow slaughter." Xu Baomo and Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what to say. After a while, Sheng Weiqiao said, "But my dad said he was a sleeping crane, and the word was constant." "Oh, that''s the name and character that the leader''s husband gave him." The man dismissed it. "But at that time the leader was ten years old, and Gongsun Ya was the leader when he was five years old. Now the owner of the sea has given him his own name. Of course, we elderly people on Toshima, of course, even better recognize the owner. " Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip and asked the biggest question in the end: "Is he the blood of my father?" "If it wasn''t Ling Zun''s son, Ling Zun had no other son-in-law, what would he do to recognise the leader? Could it be to give Sheng Sheng to us? Isn''t it ?!" The man heard and sneered, "What''s more, the leader suffered a shipwreck When it was rescued by the old sealord, which one can there be dressed in an ordinary dress? It is said that the leader is not from a wealthy man, who believes? " Having said that, I looked at Sheng Weiqiao a little strangely, with a smile, and said with a smile, "Small words that you don''t like to listen to: Although Grand Shanda is a well-known painful daughter, it is impossible to protect you forever! It is enough to prove that our leader is not a narrow-minded person, do you say you have to be empty to persuade Lingdingtang? " Sheng Weiqiao reacted for a moment and suddenly woke up. The meaning in this man''s words clearly implied that the reason why Sheng Sleeping Crane would have flowed to the island was because of his mother Feng''s murder! She was so angry that she said, "You just have to listen to Lingtang''s teachings, don''t think about people all day long-my mother is definitely not such a person !!!" The man hippie smiled and said, "I''m so sorry, my mother is long gone, so the younger can''t listen to her old man''s teachings!" "Zheng Sen, come here!" The man had to tease a few words, and suddenly he heard someone calling himself not far away, and he agreed to walk over-he was calling the scar face, and he called Zheng Sen Going forward, he whispered, "What are you going to do to provoke the Miss Qianqian? The wound that the leader is about to heal is completely torn, and even if it can still reach the island, what is there on the island right now? Maybe some of the most important medicinal materials You still have to count on Sheng Lan''s resignation, how much does Sheng Lan''s resignation hurt his niece? Annoying that young lady, in the end she cried and cried in front of Sheng Lan''s resignation, and the one who suffered was not our leader! " Zheng Sen heard the words suddenly, busy: "Second brother Xu, I know I''m wrong, so I''m going to give a gift to that young lady?" "Don''t mess with her, just ignore her." Xu Lianshan glanced at Sheng Weiqiao who was looking at this place not far away, and snorted coldly, "There is no need to make a gift, such a young lady, the more you Hurrying to hold her, she is getting more and more vigorous-now how can we freely coax her? " Zheng Sen was actually reluctant to bow his head to Sheng Weiqiao: They were very dissatisfied with Sheng Hehe ¡¯s experience in Sheng Family. At one point, he doubted that Sheng Hehe was a wealthy little boy. Murdered by Feng or related persons; secondly, he thought that Sheng Lan''s resignation was unfair to his children. Sheng Lan''s resignation of celebrities who love his daughter is well known, but it was not easy for him to return to Sheng''s Sheng Sleeping Crane. After learning that the situation in Jingdao was critical and the righteous brother-in-law Sun Wei was being calculated, he could not get the father''s full strength Support, can only return to Jingdao alone-Zheng Sen and others will bring Sheng Weiqiao in Dan Guiting hand in hand, to be honest, mainly because they can''t swallow this breath! After listening to Xu Lianshan''s words, Zheng Sensong couldn''t help sighing. "Er Xu, what do you think the grand master is? No matter how many mothers our leader is born with, we ca n¡¯t believe it. He acknowledged it, but why did n¡¯t he take the boss seriously? Saying something awkward, how could the young lady take care of the flesh and blood, and still not be allowed to visit someone''s house after two years? Grandpa Grandpa can only be delivered by our leader, isn''t he? '''' He really didn''t understand the thoughts of Sheng Lan''s resignation. This year, from the royal clan to the death of the trafficker, it is normal to treat sons and daughters. Even if he hurts his daughter, he never said that treating his daughter more importantly than his son. Right? Xu Lianshan said with a headache: "If I knew, I would have thought for the leader already-you ask Lao Zi who I ask !? Go and do your thing!" When they murmured here, Xu Baomo over there was also comforting Sheng Weiqiao: "Aunt Feng, who is from all of you, would you have done such a thing? It must have been that person who said it or he misunderstood it. After all, that person is not Did you say? When Brother Hengshu was originally on the island of Jingdao, it was not unusual for people to wear it. What do you want to show? It shows that Brother Hengshu has always been in a good position before. If Aunt Feng wants to treat him badly, he can also give him Jinyihua Service? " Sheng Wei Qiao Yu was furious and said, "Before Dad took him back this time, my mother never mentioned him. I think my mother is like me. I didn''t even know his existence before!" "When Hengshu brother wakes up, let''s ask him what it is!" Xu Baomo said, "I think there is probably a misunderstanding in it-after all, that person also said that Hengshu brother was obviously injured. , But still willing to turn back to save us, we can see that he has no brother or sister affection for you! If you had killed Mrs. Feng in the past, he would have angered you more or less, why would you work so hard for you? " In fact, Xu Baomo said with certainty, but he was suspicious in his heart: From the perspective of Sheng Hehe''s unhealed wounds, he had to rush back to Jidao to help his righteous brother. He has a deep feeling for Gongsun Yu. In this case, no matter how he feels about Sheng Weiqiao, how can he get Sheng Weiqiao into trouble? After all, Sheng Weiqiao appeared on the sea because of Sheng Hehe''s men. She wants to have a three-pronged and two-short on the sea. Can Sheng Lan resign not to hold Sheng Hehe''s men and even Lidao responsible? !! Toshima is now in a difficult situation. If you look at the protagonist of one of the three major families in Nanfeng County, you can imagine the end! As for Sheng Sleeping Crane, who was wearing a luxurious and exiled island in that year, maybe his Jinyi Yushi came from Sheng Lan''s resignation or the mother of his birth, but was directly killed by Feng after discovering it? After all, at his age, when he landed, Feng had just married into the Sheng family. At that time, the door of Feng''s family is higher than that of Sheng. If you know that Sheng Lan''s resignation has been private, unborn, and son, and Feng has regretted the marriage declared to Feng''s marriage, how can he marry Feng''s into Sheng again? Sheng Lan''s remarks also understand this reason, so if he knew the existence of Sheng Sleeping Crane at the time, and could not kill him with all his heart, it must be concealed by every means-and the age of Sheng Sleeping Crane when he was in Qudao was also interesting: Five years old. How old is Feng Wei''s birth Sheng Weiqiao this year? Thirteen! In other words, when Sheng Sleeping Crane turned from a wealthy and coquettish little boy into a small bandit, it was around Sheng Weiqiao''s full week! After all, Sheng Shenghe is also the natural flesh of Sheng Lanci, and Feng has never been able to show up since he came out. In this case, even if she is in harmony with Sheng Lanci, it is estimated that she did not dare to know about Sheng Sleeping Crane. Hastily started. But after Sheng Weiqiao was born, even a girl, she also broke the advantage of Sheng Linghe Nai Shenglan''s only biological flesh! Feng''s or Feng''s family killed Sheng He at this time, even including his birth mother, Sheng Lanci. Even if she knew it, she would probably endure it for the sake of the niece. This time Xu Baomo coaxed Sheng Weiqiao and felt very worried: "I thought that Aunt Feng was a very elegant woman, but if Hengshu''s exile on Toshima is really related to her, this aunt would be too Played! " Although Xu Sheng and the two have a good relationship, Xu Baomo is still not worried about Feng''s true face because of this relationship. He is worried that "in case my big Joe has something to learn, just like Aunt Feng On the surface, she is dressed as Da Duxianhui, secretly tossing my little sister-in-law Miji in the future, and her children, then ...?! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know his thoughts, but was slightly flattered, humming: "After he woke up and clarified the truth, I had to ask that person to give me and my mother to apologize apologetically !!!" At this time Xu Lianshan came over and asked her to write a pigeon letter-the place to write the pigeon letter was in a cabin below, but the pen and ink were very familiar. It was taken from Sheng Wei Qiao''s cabin when he woke up at noon. of. It seems that there are such a set of four treasures in the mansion on the ship, otherwise Sheng Heihe is now being set up there. According to the respect and maintenance of these people for him, he will not easily go in and get things. Sheng Weiqiao wrote with a cold face in accordance with Xu Lianshan''s requirements. At this time Zheng Sen brought in a basin of water and said she was grooming her. Looking at the blood-stained face on the water, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly remembered that she had killed someone! "Shimei?" Although Xu Baomo knew that this was a ship of Sheng Sleeping Crane, Xu Baomo was still not assured that Sheng Weiqiao had a single girl, so she followed her step by step. At this moment, she was faint at the water basin, slightly surprised, " what happened to you?" He thought that although this young girl had just beheaded the sea gangster at a close distance, except for a moment of confusion after killing the person, there was no drastic action with blood on his head and body. His grandson''s granddaughter inherited the bravery and courage in the bones of his grandparents. The unusual rich lady, at this moment, seeing a pot of water, how did she lose her mind? It''s impossible to be scared by the appearance of your blood? Then I saw Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed greatly, he couldn''t care for grooming, and stumbled and ran out while holding the bulkhead¡ªXu Baomo kept up, but saw that Sheng Weiqiao ran to the deck and ran up to the side of the ship, facing the sea Spit it out! While spitting and crying, he muttered to himself, "I have murdered?", "I have murdered!", "I have actually murdered !!!" Xu Baomo: "..." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 40： Aunt? Xu Baomo comforted her for a while, crying and laughing, seeing that she finally controlled her emotions, and asked for water to rinse her mouth, and Fang pulled her back to the cabin to continue grooming. Zheng Sen arranged an adjacent cabin for them, and sent a bath bucket to the room, as well as changing clothes¡ªfor Xu Baomo, Xu Lianshan''s set of coarse shirts; Sheng Weiqiao was special because he was a girl Treatment, but took Sheng Shenghe''s robe, the texture is obviously better. After they separated and bathed and changed their clothes, they rushed to order some food, and because they were so tired, they settled down without saying a word. Sheng Weiqiao was still worried about whether she would have nightmares at night before going to bed, but Xu was so tired that she lay down and fell asleep. This feeling was surprisingly smooth and comfortable. Except that Xu Baomo and Sheng Sleeping Crane were calling themselves in the middle, but she was unable to answer, it was a rare good feeling. But when she woke up, she was surprised to find that she was no longer on board! "Miss, you are finally awake!" The little girl in front of me, about seven or eight years old, apparently did not undergo any good training before she saw her eyes open. The first thing was not to ask her what she needed, but she jumped up and ran. Going out¡ªFortunately, not long after she went out, she brought back a girl who was as old as Sheng Weiqiao. "Hello, little aunt, how are you!" This girl looks very beautiful: her small face with a big palm, her skin is greasy, her facial features are exquisite, her eyes are especially good, reminding of a good gem, big, round and round. Bright, at this moment with a little curiosity and tension, quietly looking at Sheng Weiqiao, "I, my name is Gongsun Yingjiang." When she spoke, she couldn''t help rubbing her horns, and a touch of light was quickly rising from behind her ears, her soft voice revealed a clear sense of cowardice, "Uncle Xiao ... Uncle Xiao told me to take care of you here! Uncle Xiao is Your brother! " Sheng Weiqiao looked at her blankly for a while, and tentatively said, "Are you the daughter of Gongsun and the sealord?" She just started and was taken aback by herself: her sweet and clear voice had become hoarse! Gongsun Ying Jiang quickly turned around and quickly poured tea for her: "Aunt was unconscious for four days and four nights. Although I had fed you water in the middle, it would be very thirsty!" "I slept for four days and four nights ?!" Sheng Weiqiao took the water and moistened his throat, and felt more comfortable. Then he was surprised, "How is this possible ?!" The words didn''t fall. Seeing that Gongsun Ying Jiang stepped back subconsciously, a look of frightened herself, she silenced and slowed her tone, "I thought I just fell asleep!" "Uncle Xiao said, you were frightened, and you blew the night breeze, and started the heat on the boat. There was no doctor, no medicine on the boat, so the diagnosis and treatment were delayed." Gongsun Ying Jiang received her soothing eyes before he decided. After calming down, he whispered, "Fortunately, your foundation is good. Last night, the boat entered the port at night. When the uncle went off the boat, the doctor on the island showed you the doctor and prescribed the medicine. No, you will wake up the next day. Anymore? " Sheng Weiqiao noticed the word "first", tangled for a while, and asked, "What is your uncle ... how is he now?" "He was taken over by my father to take care of him personally. Hearing the doctor said that he was not badly injured this time, I''m afraid it would hurt his vitality." Gongsun Yingjiang said here, seeing Sheng Weiqiao frowning, busy, and said, "Aunt you I ¡¯m so worried. Our lives at sea are commonplace. It does n¡¯t matter if we get hurt! ¡± This sounded like consolation, but Sheng Weiqiao listened to her sweet voice and looked at her weak Liu Fufeng''s appearance. She always felt that this kind of "life and death" was very offensive. But now is not the time to care about this, Sheng Weiqiao groaned and asked Xu Baomo: "Is Brother Xu Shi also on the island now? Why can''t I see anyone else?" As Xu Baomo, Xu Dao will never be against him, so although Sheng Weiqiao woke up and has not seen the brother now, he is not very worried. "This is where my boudoir is. My uncle said it was not suitable for Grandpa to come in, so he arranged another place for him." Sure enough, Gongsun Ying Jiang whispered quietly, "If my aunt is going to freshen up, I want to see him. Just send someone to invite? " Sheng Weiqiao gave her a complicated look: "I''m bothering you!" ¡ª¡ªShe can''t be more complicated: When she wakes up, it''s not the point to have a big niece about the same size as herself. The point is that this big niece is the daughter of a bandit! The four generations of the family are on the wanted list! Grandfather is an officer who fights against Ru Ru, his dad is the Jinshi with the title of Jinbang and the editor of Hanlin Academy. His mother and daughter are the best friends. All the relatives who are most apostate are Shengshus, the second uncle who often goes to the Qinglou--but Sheng Lansi was at best unchecked, but he did not violate the Great Murray. Growing up in such a family, Sheng Weiqiao always believed that his family is definitely a model of obeying the law! Previously on the ship, from the description of Zheng Sen and others, it was speculated that Sheng Sleeping Crane grew up in the sea bandit''s nest, and she felt overwhelmed. It was just that too many things happened that day, especially when she killed the rude Han Shaozhu herself, she couldn''t bear all the emotions, so she didn''t care about responding to it. Now that I''m on the island, I heard Gongsun Ying Jiang sip an "aunt", and Sheng Weiqiao was very upset and embarrassed when she was absent-minded: Could she not want to be an aunt to a bandit? !! "How good would this Gongsun Ying Jiang be to me like Zheng Sen? Then I would just ask her not to call me ''Aunt''!" Seeing Yibu also tending to follow his Gongsun Ying Jiang, Sheng Weiqiao felt deeply when he was in Shengfu Sheng Shenghe wanted to beat her and couldn''t bear the pain. "But this girl is delicate and timid ... I said that, she would cry ?!" Although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t care about her family history at all, she lacked the due favor to Gongsun''s, but when she looked at Baibaijingjingliang and she was very cute and timid Gongsun Yingjiang, she weighed it for a long time, and she couldn''t say it seriously. I can only endure the inner anxiety and listen to her ¡°aunt¡±, introducing the current situation of Toshima. When Sheng Weiqiao was with Han Shaozhu, he heard that the situation of Jingdao was worrying. However, in fact, it is not difficult for Dai Island to have supplies, at least the normal cost is okay, which is why her antipyretic medicine can be immediately mixed. "The reason why they are always defending and not attacking is not entirely because of the great power of Han Pan. In the final analysis, it is the uncles who have their own ideas and disagree with their fathers, forcing them to tie their hands and not move." Gongsun Ying Jiang delicate Xiaolian''s face was full of anxiety and sighed, "I don''t know who released the false news that Dad was undercover and dying, fooled the uncle back, and brought the aunt, you and the grandfather¡ªWang Xing. The Ji people have their own heavens, and nothing really happened! Otherwise, we will not be able to redeem their sins! " Sheng Weiqiao was surprised: "Lingzun is okay? You mean, it''s your Gongsun family who managed to trick your little uncle back? Are they crazy? Now Han Pan is still around Erdao!" Would you like to see the situation in the nest? According to Han Shaozhu and Zheng Sen, it is not a day or two that Gongsun was crushed on the island. The wind has fallen for so long, and the high-level officials have been thinking about each other''s fierce fighting. Sheng Weiqiao really does n¡¯t know how they have survived today. ? Thinking of Han Shaozhu, who died in his own hands after being persecuted by Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Weiqiao could not help but frown. I thought it was because the two Han Pans were also very crap, so the Gongsun family could rest assured. ? But I heard Gongsun Ying Jiang sigh: "Uncles have always felt that Dad was too kind-hearted and unsuitable to take charge of Gongsun''s family! Before his grandfather was there, they did not dare to say this openly. After his grandfather died, they always felt that Han Pan should besiege the island Opportunity to drive Dad out of the seat of the sealord, and change to a sealord with a bad heart! " She said here that she was full of apologies, "The family affairs of Gongsun''s, but the aunt has been affected, it is ... it is ..." The girl seemed to be so sloppy that she couldn''t find the proper wording. The mist gradually grew in her bright eyes, and the appearance of crying didn''t make Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly say, "It''s all right, it''s not your fault! Let me come here again! Did n¡¯t you already tell my dad with a pigeon letter? Looking back, my dad came to pick me up, and it was all right? ¡± "I was afraid that after your dad came, because my uncle took you away without authorization, which caused you to kill and kill yourself for another four days, and was still living on the island, it will anger our Gongsun family!" But I do n¡¯t know that Gongsun Ying Jiangrou at this moment In addition to laughing, the weak and weak tears are very helpless. "Although the uncle did not hesitate to save you in time, but you are like blocking Gongsun Xi: If they do n¡¯t take you to the sea, these things will not happen. occur!" Even though Sheng Weiqiao looks peaceful at the moment, Sheng Lan, her dad behind, is not foolish! Without taking advantage of Sheng Lan''s resignation, he coaxed his daughter more and turned back to Sheng Lan to resign and calculate the account. How can Gongsun, who is already at home and abroad, be able to resist it? !! Gongsun Ying Jiang Ke has heard this morning that her uncle intends to take away Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s move, saying that it is due to Gongsun Yun ¡¯s intention-Sheng Lan will then resign his daughter''s heart, even if he has been old before. The great support of Gongsun Tu, the owner of the sea, but when people go to tea and cold, they may not be willing to favor Gongsun in their internal struggles! This time, Gongsun Ying Jiang naturally gave back his teeth, and impassively immortalized Sheng Weiqiao''s people who wanted to grab the master''s seat with Gongsun Yu. This is the culprit of Sheng Weiqiao''s tragic encounter in the past two days! After all, if they didn''t spread false news and cheated Sheng Sleeping Crane to flee Dan Guiting in the middle of the night, wouldn''t it happen that Sheng Sleeping Crane took Sheng Weiqiao privately? Sheng Weiqiao didn''t see that he had become the focus of the Gongsun family''s internal fight, but she wouldn''t mind mixing the Gongsun family''s affairs anyway-anyway, her father would come to pick her up on the island in two days, and by then everything would have her Why dad care about it, dad? So I consoled Gongsun Yingjiang, and used her congee to persuade her. It was also a coincidence: she set aside the flounder, and Xu Baomo was led by Xiaoya, and came in arrogantly! "Shimei, you''re awake!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao seemed to be in a good spirit, he was relieved and rejoiced, "How do you feel now? Your head hurts? Is there anything uncomfortable?" "I''m fine now, this time I''m really annoying my brother!" Sheng Weiqiao was also very happy to see him, but also a bit embarrassed. After all, Xu Baomo didn''t need to encounter Han Shaozhu, and he didn''t need to come to this island. Although he is good now, Sheng Weiqiao feels that it has dragged him down. "Brother Shi was originally a guest of my family, but my family failed to entertain you. Instead, it was too rude for you to run around like this!" Xu Baomo''s pretended imagination is: "Our grandfathers never intersect, they don''t treat each other''s juniors as outsiders. Shimei said," Guests, "is this intentional to me?" Sheng Weiqiao hurried to make up for his sins--their grandma was over, Gongsun Ying Jiang Cai shyly stepped forward and saluted Xu Baomo: "Sir son!" "Miss Gongsun doesn''t have to be polite!" Sheng Weiqiao noticed that Xu Baomo, who had always been upright in front of her, looked very uncomfortable when he fell on Gongsun Yingjiang, and he didn''t even dare to see Gongsun Yingjiang, and cough She said, "Miss Gongsun must take care of Shimei one day and one night, she must be very tired?" Gongsun Yingjiang knew that he wanted to speak to Sheng Weiqiao alone, and resigned with interest. After she left, Sheng Weiqiao wondered: "Brother Shi seems to be deliberately alienated from Miss Gongsun? Why is this?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t actually like her immediately because of Gongsun Yingjiang''s performance, but this girl didn''t seem to be annoying. How could a gentle and courteous person like Xu Baomo face her in various ways? Unnatural? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 41： Disappointed son Xu Baomo heard the words, his face became more and more embarrassed, and his speech was blocked for a while, and he said, "This thing is a misunderstanding ... When I got off the boat, I was careless about the younger sister, and I bumped into that Gongsun lady and consciously offended her. So I''m very sorry to see her! " Sheng Weiqiao was about to say that since he was not careful, Gongsun Yingjiang should not be injured, so why bother? But then I thought that Xu Baomo was the elder brother of the family of the world. Although he had n¡¯t known him for a long time, he was trustworthy. But to Gongsun Yingjiang, he was a complete stranger. How about this collision? After all, that Han Shaozhu, who was beheaded by Sheng Weiqiao, didn''t have time to insult her, but for Sheng Weiqiao, that person must be damned 10,000 times! !! !! Although Xu Baomo is considered to be light and windy, it is definitely not comparable to Han Shaozhu. However, the relationship between Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang is not close enough to be able to intercede for Xu Baomo, so it is difficult for her to say anything. , Only vaguely said: "It''s all my fault, and the brother has been wronged!" After hearing this, Xu Baomo had a stranger face and he coughed away. He said, "Shimei knows that Gongsun''s internal fighting is very fierce. This time Hengshu''s brother, regardless of Sheng Shibo''s obstruction, insisted to return. Are they being calculated? " "Ms. Gongsun just told me." Sheng Weiqiao nodded, "I really don''t know what this family thinks? When are they fighting?" Xu Baomo thought about it, and suddenly made a sloppy gesture to her, crept to the door, carefully examined by the window, and confirmed that no one was overhearing. This is what she said: "Shimei, I see Gongsun and Shibo The relationship is not bad, or in other words, they are very afraid of Shibo! Now that Han Pan is besieging the island and stalemate with the Gongsun family, can Shimei think that this is a good time to calm Jingshui and Nanfeng Erjun? " Sheng Weiqiao was stunned before he could reflect his meaning, but he tried to persuade the court sailor to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity of three gangsters on the island of Li to avoid diving into the vast sea easily. An authentic pearl on the palm, of course Sheng Weiqiao never thought of such a military affairs event. But this will be a little thoughtful, but why is it: "What about Miss Gongsun''s uncle?" Although she is still skeptical about whether Sheng Sleeping Crane is her own half-brother, but regardless of the attack, it is always true that she rescued herself and Xu Baomo from Han Shaozhu. Even if she was in distress this time, it was caused by Sheng Hehe''s men, but even if she is out of danger now, she cannot do it. Xu Baomo thought, "Why did Da Qiao call on Hengshu''s younger brother ''Miss Gongsun''s uncle''? Is she still angry about Hengshu''s insistence on coming to Toshima?" But think about it too: The reason why Sheng Sleeping Crane wants to return is because he heard that Gongsun Yun suffered an unscrupulous calculation and his life was in danger. In fact, Gongsun Yun didn''t have anything. Instead, Sheng Sleeping Crane was in the middle of the plan and was dragged into the water after being affected. Sheng Weiqiao and his grandfather both walked a long way outside the gate of the ghost! Sheng Weiqiao would indeed have reason to anger the elder brother to take risks. After turning around this thought, Xu Baomo let out a sigh of relief: At this time, his big Joe did not forget to care about Sheng Sleeping Crane. It can be seen that even though Aunt Feng was deceitful, Big Joe was still unaffected. , A good and kind girl! He was very satisfied with the results of his temptation, and was afraid that because of this, Sheng Weiqiao misunderstood his revenge and was rescued by Sheng Sleeping Crane. He wanted to use Sheng Sleeping Crane''s life to pave the way for his future, so he said, "How can I harm Hengshu? Brother? In fact, I ¡¯m proposing it for the sake of Hengshu brother¡ªHengshu brother did n¡¯t recognize his ancestors before, but now that he has changed back to Sheng, he still cares about the island, and once or twice. Too much, there is no airtight wall in this world, how can you tell people not to know? By that time, not only the beautiful future of Hengshu''s brother will be ruined, but even Sheng''s family will be affected! " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words calmly and said, "The words of the elder brother are extremely true!" He frowned again, "But with his affection for Gongsun''s family, I am afraid it is impossible to accept that Gongsun''s family was destroyed!" "In fact, in recent years, the court has never managed the sea, and the shore has not tried hard to kill the bandits." Xu Baomo reminded, "The credit for Pingjing waters is not only annihilation, you can also recruit security!" Sheng Weiqiao thought about it carefully and thought it was feasible: "However, we and Gongsun all met for the first time, and rashly said something like this ...?" "Isn''t Shimei saying that Shibo will come to the island in two days?" Xu Baomo said with a smile. "How can we, as juniors, really do such a big thing? After all, we need Shibo and Grandpa Sheng. The elders can come forward and hope for success! " Although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t have any city mansion, he was dazzled by his ears, and many tacit understandings were understood immediately. The meaning of Xu Baomo''s words was that if Zhao An was successful, all the credit would be attributed to the Sheng family. Although the relationship between Mrs. Sheng and Mr. Xu, and Mr. Sheng''s family, if this happened, it would not be possible for him to have some soup, but he was really comfortable talking, and Sheng Weiqiao''s affection for him could not help rising again. . After the two talked, Sheng Weiqiao woke up shortly, and it took time to fully recover as usual, gradually showing his lacklustre. Seeing this, Xu Baomo busyly tendered his resignation. When he went out, the little girl guarding in the courtyard saw that he threw a willow branch that had been folded to tease the koi and came up to salute: "Shiziye!" "Shimei is going to be resettled, you should go in to serve." Xu Baomo glanced around and found no figure of Gongsun Yingjiang. It wasn''t a sigh of relief or a loss, and he absently nodded and told the little girl. As soon as he swipes his sleeves, he walks outwards¡ªthis is Gongsun Yingjiang''s boudoir, after all, even if he hadn''t said before Sheng He, he would certainly not stay long. Who knew that after taking two turns along the corridor, I saw Gongsun Ying Jiang with his hands around his chest, leaning on Zhu Zhu not far away, and looked at him with a smile: "Shi Ziye just looked around in the courtyard ... ... are you looking for me? " At this moment, her expression and makeup are no longer weak and shy in front of Sheng Weiqiao: the fallen horse crook crooked to the side even more slender and fair-skinned neck and cheeks; the carefully painted eyebrows hide the original childishness of Meiyu; light The hooked lips are as if sucking the flowers of the night dew, delicate and plump, attractive; the gem-like eyes flash with the brilliance and fighting spirit only found in hunters. The outfit is particularly incredible: despite the overlapping layers of soft lilac gauze, you can still clearly see the big red raccoon inside, and the tightly-colored light brocade satin outlines a waist that is inexperienced. There is a white and green skirt. The color of the skirt is refreshing, but the green part is also made of tulle overlap, and the eyes are slightly lower, and the long and straight legs are hidden in the skirt-even if the atmosphere is open now, such a bold clothes, a good home on the shore is leisurely I dare not wear it! "Miss Gongsun, please take care of yourself!" Xu Baomo twitched slightly: If it was in Cangwu County, his grandfather and he had not listed Sheng Weiqiao as Xu''s wife, and he would be happy to meet such a hot and bold girl No way! But now, not to mention that his prospective wife is still resting in Gongsun Yingjiang''s boudoir, just to say that this Gongsun Yingjiang''s identity is not good for him to start! This is Toshima Island! Even if he is Hou Shizi, it is unlikely that he will be dragged directly out of the Shenhai on the land of the sealord, and there will be boundless trouble! However, reasoning goes to reasoning. Xu Baomo was actually very entangled in his heart. He was proud of his charm-he was only entangled by Gongsun Yingjiang just after getting off the boat yesterday. Otherwise, Sheng Hehe was awake at the time, and he spoke to Gongsun. Ying Jiang went to visit Sheng Weiqiao himself, and he probably couldn''t get rid of him. Second, Gongsun Yingjiang, a girl of this type, had never met him before, and his heart was a little itchy. At this moment, he meditated several times. "The first wife is not Da Qiao who will be interrupted by his grandfather. Da Qiao is so favored. Even if she is generous, tell Sheng Shibo to know that I will refuse marriage with the head and tail of Miss Gongsun." , Said, "I don''t care about the lady, and ask the lady not to do such a thing again! It was passed out and misunderstood!" "What''s wrong?" Gongsun Ying Jiang stroked his hair, suddenly lifted the corner of the skirt, and turned lightly in front of him. The skirt fluttered in sleeves, ringing and ringing like a butterfly, Xu Baomo couldn''t help it again. With one more glance, she made a wink with a smile, and it didn''t matter, "Here is my place. I wear what I love on my own place. What if I just stand naked and stand here?" " Rao is Xu Baomo''s self-proclaimed "I have been in the flowers, but the leaves don''t touch the body", and it''s a bit dull at the moment-after all, although his former sister, although he has both good and bad, in his capacity, he must go to the green house. There are also grades, and often the first card that comes out of the reception. The top cards these days are not easy to do. Qin Qi, calligraphy, painting, singing and dancing are all necessary skills. And Xu Baomo was used to the frame of the handsome and noble son, and the girls in the blue house were professionally admired. It is conceivable that when they received Xu Baomo, they must be more elegant, more elegant, and more connotative. There is so much connotation, to say something awful: it is more like every lady than the real lady. How could it be possible to say the words of Gongsun Yingjiang not being held hostage in front of the handsome and handsome Xu Shizi? Seeing Xu Baomo''s stunned look, Gongsun Ying Jiang blinked at him and laughed: "How about you say I sew some bells on this dress? When I walk, it will sound better and sound better ? " "Miss Gongsun, please take care of yourself!" Xu Baomo first imagined that the next Gongsun Ying Jiang was wearing a gauze covered with silver bells, dancing in front of him, followed by a stern face. Affiliation! So, I cannot answer your question! " "What if?" Gongsun Ying Jiang pulled the armband on his arm, walked lightly to him, stretched his fingers and nodded his chest, said quietly, "If you don''t have a heart ... you''ll like me Sew the bell and walk to you? " Xu Baomo secretly said: You want to sew, you go quickly! Anyway, Sheng Shibo is still a few days away, and I won''t leave right away! However, thinking of "the main wife is not that Da Qiao will be interrupted by his grandfather, Da Qiao is so flattering that even if she is generous, tell Sheng Shibo to know that I will refuse marriage with the head and tail of this Gongsun", he still has great willpower Stopping her urge to nod, she said blankly, "Maybe, but now I have only one person in my heart, but I''m not Miss Gongsun you!" When he said this, he was very upset, mainly because he was worried that it would hurt Gongsun Yingjiang-and what should he do if he didn''t show him? !! Who knew that Gongsun Ying Jiang heard the words, but was surprised, and clapped, "It seems this method can be used!" Without waiting for Xu Baomo to react, she turned sharply and left, and said happily as she walked, "Even the son of the Marquis said that if he didn''t already have his own heart, he would like to dress like me, and he would probably like it too Yes! It''s not too late, so I''ll sew a bell and dance for him, I don''t believe I can''t hook him up this time !!! " "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!" Xu Baomo, who was thrown in the spot, said that he would fall in love with Ben Shizi at first sight, and linger and go? !! The co-author Gongsun Ying Jiang tangled herself last night, not because Ben Shizi is her sweetheart, but because she wanted to use her to practice her hand to hook her true sweetheart? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 42： Sister Gongsun Xu Baomo''s unhappy, Sheng Weiqiao never knew. After waking up the next day, she felt a lot better, and it is estimated that she could fully recover before Sheng Lan''s resignation arrived at Jingdao. However, thinking of Sheng Lan''s resignation, I can''t help thinking of Sheng Sleeping Crane¡ªbefore I opened my eyes and went to the sea bandit''s nest. I also had a big niece. But now I have come to my senses. According to Gongsun Yingjiang''s description, Gongsun Gongsun is facing the predicament of internal and external troubles. How can he be idle enough to take care of his brother? I''m afraid it''s Sheng He''s situation or the severity of his injuries that keeps him from getting away from his busy schedule? Sheng Weiqiao felt a little bit heavy at the thought. But when I went to visit Sheng Sleeping Crane, I thought, "I''m not a doctor, what''s the use of seeing him? Besides, he might not be happy to see me?" She had been tangled for a long time, and when she was feeling embarrassed, she raised her eyes and saw the dark-haired little girl standing in the corner, looking curiously at herself, and casually saying, "What''s your name? What about your lady?" "The slave is called a jade fan." The little girl heard the words, and looked away hurriedly, saying, "My lady is going to be cured!" "Nursing illness?" Sheng Weiqiao froze slightly, busyly, "but I was sick?" "No." Yufan shook her head, a look of "I don''t know what to say", she said for a while, "Miss, she fell ill because she fell into the sea at night." Sheng Weiqiao wondered: "Why did she fall into the sea at night?" She thought that the girl looked strange and timid. I was afraid to go even in the courtyard at night. Even if the yard is by the sea, it is impossible to fall into the sea, right? Yufan stunned for a while before saying, "Slave slaves don''t know!" "Where is she now?" Sheng Weiqiao saw that she was hiding something, and immediately became suspicious: Is Gongsun Ying Jiang Nai affected by the internal fighting of Gongsun? After several thoughts, Sheng Weiqiao tempted, "Can I go and see her?" Yufan hesitated for a while, and said, "You are not complete yet, you have to ask Miss!" "I''ll go with you!" Sheng Weiqiao thought of Gongsun Yingjiang''s cowardly appearance, worried that after the jade fan had passed, the other party was ready, and he couldn''t ask the truth himself. He got up, tied his shirt, and said, " You lead the way! " Seeing Yufan hesitantly, she said, "What are you afraid of? When you go in and ask your lady, I''ll wait outside. If your lady doesn''t want to see me, then I won''t go in and disturb her. ? " She thought about the nature of the Gongsun Yingjiang. He didn''t refuse people, or he didn''t dare to refuse people. If he knew that he was already at the door, he would be embarrassed to let him run for nothing! But she didn''t want to. After a while, she was led by the Yufan to an adjacent inter-courtyard. Before entering, she listened to a voice between the boy and the teenager. She was gloating: "... I also returned to the sea. It''s actually forced my sister to let you go ashore in the middle of the night, obviously you are really angry! Now there are Han Panhu outside, and there are uncles inside, uneasy, dad and he ca n¡¯t make it too much to investigate this matter , After waiting for the calm, sister, you are miserable! " Sheng Weiqiao frowned when he heard the words, thinking that Gongsun Ying Jiang did not fall into the sea accidentally, but was thrown down and forced to soak in the middle of the sea in the middle of the night¡ªthis was a girl at the age of thirteen or four Is n¡¯t it too much? She was a little annoyed, and Gongsun Yingjiang''s voice came again, with a slight nasal sound, apparently cold: "Who knows how stingy he is?" The previous voice between the boy and the boy laughed, "Don''t you dare to say this to him?" At this time, the embarrassing jade fan had knocked on the door¡ªthe sister and brother inside asked in unison: "Who?" "Ms. Sheng is here!" The jade fan was straightforward, and there was a moment of silence. After a pause, he heard a ping-pong rush, followed by the door being suddenly opened, and his grandson with red hair and long hair should Jiang Bu Nature appeared at the door, and when she saw Sheng Weiqiao, she couldn''t help but panic: "Aunt, you''re not complete yet, why are you here? I have a bad wind now, but don''t give it to you!" Although Sheng Weiqiao still had some resentment to her identity as the daughter of the owner of the sea, she was very affectionate when she looked at her so much. Wen Yan said, "I heard that you are ill, so come to see you. If it wasn''t for your care, I didn''t get up and move around so quickly. " Gongsun Ying Jianggan laughed and said, "Ah, I''m just watching you, the main thing is done by Yufan ..." She just said that there were footsteps from inside, and then a head came out from Gongsun Yingjiang''s shoulders, but it was a young boy of eleven or twelve years old. His appearance was slightly similar to Gongsun Yingjiang. A pair Wu Yo''s eyes looked very smart. He first looked at Sheng Weiqiao curiously, and then said sweetly, "Is this Aunt Sheng? The aunt looks so beautiful! By the way, my name is Gongsun Yingdun, and my father is also Gongsun Aunt!" "So they are brothers and sisters?" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a surprised look and thought, "I only heard that he had no sympathy for Gongsun Ying Jiang falling into the sea, but he was very happy, even this The patient is also asked to open the door by the patient, Gongsun Yingjiang, thinking that he is the uncle of Gongsun Yingjiang! " After all, Gongsun Ying Jiang said to her that the Gongsun''s internal fighting was mainly the conflict between Gongsun Yu and his uncle. "You''re all right." Although Gongsun Yingdun and Gongsun Yingjiang were at least the same brother and sister, Sheng Weiqiao really didn''t like this kind of treacherous behavior, so he only gave a slight nod at the moment, "Unfortunately , Bother you! " "Nothing to bother!" Gongsun Yingdun didn''t seem to notice her alienation, and pulled his sister''s sleeve with a smile, reminding him, "Sister, Aunt Sheng hasn''t healed yet, how can I keep my aunt standing at the door to speak? Mr. wasn''t Did you say that? In this case, we should ask our aunt to serve tea in the house! " Gongsun Yingjiang didn''t really want to invite Sheng Weiqiao to go in. The main reason she always felt that Sheng Weiqiao, a spoiled young lady, was physically weak. Otherwise, how could she kill a person and blow a little wind at sea, she was unconscious for four days and four nights. What scared a group of people to death? It was because she was afraid that she was too sick to tell Sheng Weiqiao the truth, but now her younger brother said that Sheng Weiqiao had no intention of quitting, and he could only cover his mouth and nose with a papa, saying: "If your aunt is not too averse, please ask Come in and sit down? " The three aunts came in and took their seats, and Yufan made tea for them obediently¡ªSheng Weiqiao took a sip, and asked Gongsun Yingjiang''s illness: "I saw you yesterday, but I ¡¯m fine. Why today? fall sick?" Although she had heard the truth at the door, Sheng Weiqiao still wanted to hear what Gongsun Yingjiang said to herself. "Going out at night, I fell into the sea without being careful." Sure enough, Gongsun Ying Jiang opened his mouth and said, "Aunts don''t have to worry! We sea people, this is a trivial matter, I drank the medicine this morning, sweated, and wanted to come to the afternoon That''s it! " Sheng Weiqiao turned his mind a few times, in the end didn''t pierce her lie, and just said: "It''s all right. But even if it''s a seaman, a girl, in the end, it''s better not to go out in the dark, so as not to encounter similar things again . " Gongsun Ying Jiang smiled stiffly and said, "Aunt said!" Then quickly turned to the topic, "There is nothing good on the island. Aunts have been wronged in the past two days? Are the aunts used today to get used to it? If you do n¡¯t use it, just say it! I let the chef do it to your taste! " "The fish in the soup is very fresh and tastes better than what she eats when she is ashore." Sheng Weiqiao saw her mind shifting, and bent her lips, cooperating, "The shrimp in the porridge is also sweet and delicious ..." After talking about a few dietary issues, I saw Gongsun Yingjiang showing a lacklustre, and Sheng Weiqiao made an interesting resignation, but made a request: "I want to see your little uncle, isn''t it convenient now?" "No !!!!" She thought that this request would definitely be agreed, after all, the sister-in-law of Gongsun gave her an "aunt", which was because Sheng He was their uncle, and she went to see Sheng He Isn''t it taken for granted in the eyes of their siblings? Even if it is rejected, at most it is a matter of time. For example, it is currently Sheng Shenghe who took the medicine to rest, so it should not be disturbed and so on-who knows the voice will fall, Gongsun should Jiang Deng suddenly change his face, Like a cat with a tail on it, it almost didn''t jump up, "You can''t go !!!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s stunned expression, Gongsun Ying Jiang Cai woke up to her disability. She shook her fist vigorously, covering up her cough, and said, "You''re not ready yet! It''s fine to walk around here, Uncle, he lives far away. What should you do if your wind blows again on the way? Besides, Uncle was taken care of by our dad. There are some rough people in and out. Tell them to crash! " When she said this, Gongsun Yingdun always maintained a smile-like expression. Sheng Weiqiao looked very strangely in his eyes, and said, "The problem of blowing hair is easy to solve. We only saw a cloak in the room. Is it yours? It ¡¯s good to lend it to me. As for the people who are in and out of Lingzun, I do n¡¯t know the road and will never go alone. Please ask your sister and brother to accompany them. Those people see my company How can you not know? " Gongsun Ying Jiang stunned, and was about to continue to want to refuse the reason, but Gongsun Yingdun said with a smirk: "Aunt is no longer right! In my opinion, aunt don''t find someone else to lead you, So, I ¡¯m going to visit my dad. How about I show my aunt? ¡± Gongsun Ying Jiang glared at him immediately! "Sister, don''t worry, I will bring my aunt to the uncle in peace!" Gongsun Yingdun pretended not to notice her scorching mood, turned his wrist, and pulled out a cold dagger at the fingertips. He made a deft turn and smiled, "Someone on the road dare to be disrespectful to my aunt, I must teach him to be a man-I use a dagger, but my uncle teaches it, my sister must not worry for us!" Sheng Weiqiao saw that he was deliberately tearing down Gongsun Yingjiang''s stage, but she knew that Daodao was not afraid to embarrass herself at the moment, so she was not afraid that Gongsun Yingdun''s careful thinking would really be detrimental to her, so she ignored it and went to the department After the cloak, Gongsun Yingdun was asked to lead the way. "I was just because Gongsun Ying Jiang Hao took care of me day and night, and another mouthful of ''aunt'' called me, and now she was bullied, how can I sit and watch?" On the way, Sheng Weiqiao told himself, "It''s just me The first time I came to Jingdao, I was an outsider, and I did n¡¯t know what to do if I wanted to get on her behalf, so I went to ask the Sheng Sleeping Crane! I did n¡¯t really worry about him, let alone visit him! " Holding this belief, after a short while, she stepped into the house where Sheng Sleeping Crane was particularly calm. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 43： Cousin message Sheng Sleeping Crane was in the study at this time-only Gongsun Xi was in the study, but he was still wearing the mask called "crow slaughter" to cover his face just as he was at sea; The shirt ink shirt was replaced with a white-sleeved round-necked shirt with a moon-white crane jacket. In fact, the season has already entered summer at this time. Even if the island is cool, such a delicate female stream such as Sheng Weiqiao is unhealed, and he only needs to wear a single shirt, and no extra shirt is needed. Sheng Sleeping He Wu was wearing a stern, self-dressing shirt, and was wearing a large coat, showing serious injuries. Especially the snow flakes under the mask, the skin became more jade, white and flawless-but it was also a sign of lack of qi and blood. Seeing that Gongsun Yingdun came in with Sheng Weiqiao, Gongsun Xi frowned slightly, but Sheng He crane immediately lived the mouse whisker in his hand, and placed it on the mountain of pen, holding his hands together, resisting the chin, and interested. Laughing: "I knew my sister would come to see me!" "Who is coming to see you?" Sheng Weiqiao was quite worried about him, but when Sheng Yehe said that, she immediately blew her hair, stared at Kyoko, and sneered, "I just turn around casually, and you go less Put gold on my face! " "Don''t you come to see me?" Sheng Sleeping Crane sighed as if disappointed, followed by a change in tone, hey, "This is really disappointing me! Sure enough, I should still dispose of the things at hand, Go back to Shengfu as soon as possible, grab property from you, fight for your favor, and sue you every day in front of your grandfather ... Afraid ?! " Sheng Weiqiao felt that he was simply faint! !! !! Isn''t it good to heal in Gongsun Yingjiang''s house? Why did you come to Sheng Hehe? !! This is simply to find relief on your own! !! !! She meditated "Gongsun Yingdun Gongsun Xi are all present, but I am the original maid, how can I be easily angered by an outside room", half a while before I controlled the urge to go up and scratch Sheng Shenghe, sneer: " My grandfather just missed you for many years before returning, so I will give you an extra face! In terms of grandchildren''s affection, how can you, an outsider, grow up with my grandfather when you watch? You speak now If you want to sue your grandfather, you should answer the sentence, "I will give you three points of color, and you will open a dyeing workshop!" "But you are a girl!" Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled after listening, but said happily, "You are already 13 years old, or two years long or three or four years old, and you will be out of the cabinet-and I will Stay in Shengjia for a long time! What do you mean by this? It means that after you marry, you can rarely return to your ancestor once, but I can always serve my grandfather, grandmother and father and mother! So after ten or twenty years, How can they still remember your niece? Of course, they only remember my niece, right? " The corner of his mouth twitched high, showing a brilliant smile, "Now tell my brother again: Did you come to visit me specifically?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao clenched his fist in anger, followed by spreading his fingers, and then squeezed again. After so many times, she seemed to think of something. Going a few steps forward, holding down the long case of Sheng sleeping crane, staring. The eyes behind his mask were word-for-word, "Don''t you want to know why I came to you ?! I! Now! Here! Complaint! Complaint! You!" The words did not fall, she suddenly grabbed the ring on the table-Gongsun Xi and Gongsun Yingdun thought she was going to use this ring to smash Sheng Sleeping Crane. However, there was a sense of admiration, and there was even a hint of secret pleasure--but when Sheng Weiqiao held up the platform, but did not mean to smash it, he shook his hands and spilled the ink that hadn''t been used in the inside. One face at a time! "..." Sheng Sleeping Crane retracted calmly and held the hand of Gongsun Xi''s waist handle, glanced down at the ink stains on his shirt, and suddenly found something fun, like sticking his finger on the mask. Ink, smeared a few times in the chin, among people, and laughed, "How about? After painting the beard for my brother, does it seem more and more stable and reliable?" Sheng Weiqiao also grabbing the ring: ............... Why isn''t he angry? !! Why isn''t he angry! ? He is not angry! !! !! !! !! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao thought he was about to explode! "Ying Dun, why are you here?" Just as she thought about whether she just smashed the platform, a loud voice came out behind her, wondering, "I said, let you be fine and don''t bother you Uncle? " Sheng Weiqiao looked back subconsciously, but saw a 27-year-old man walking in. The man has a dark complexion and a tall build, and is very stately in appearance. He wore a black shorts, exposed arms and necks with traces of old scars. Although he was smiling at this moment, whether it was the hawk-like sharp eyes or the strong evil spirit, he showed his Extraordinary. "Dad, are you here?" The title of Gongsun Yingdun also confirmed Sheng Weiqiao''s guess. The young man saw that the man had seen a cat like a mouse, and all the fun and escape that had been good for fun before was almost gone. He trembled forward to salute, and hurriedly explained, "How dare you disobey your intentions? Isn''t this the way to show your aunt?" "This is the sister of Sheng family?" Gongsun Yan heard the words and smiled at Sheng Weiqiao. He was not hostile, and could even be said to be quite friendly-but the sharp edge that had been killed for many years still made Sheng Weiqiao meet his sight. At times, the subconscious took a step backward. Seeing this, Gongsun Yan smiled more and more modestly, and softened his voice as much as possible. "I''m Gongsun Yuan, and I''m the landlord of this place. Since the sister is my sister-in-law, that''s my sister. Just follow the Sheng family here. Again, don''t be polite! " "Owner of the sea is good!" Although Sheng Weiqiao thought that he was such a good family, he shouldn''t mingle with the bandits, but when he saw that the owner of the sea, which was said to be innocent, was a little timid. Disturbing the owner in these two days! " However, although he was very jealous of Gongsun Yun, Sheng Weiqiao had a guilty relationship with the bandits after all, so he only called him "Sea Lord" and refused to match his elder brother according to what he said. Fortunately, Gongsun Yun didn''t care about it. He smiled a few words with her, and after fully doing the gesture of hospitality and enthusiasm, he left an excuse to leave. He was so interrupted, especially that Sheng Wei Qiao Yantai was put down, and it was not good to compare with Sheng Sleeping Crane. He just stared at him fiercely and left before leaving. I did n¡¯t think she had asked Gongsun Yingdun to go back. Su Shenghe suddenly said to Gongsun Xi and Gongsun Yingdun: "You all go out, I have something to tell my sister alone!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao seemed to be opposed, he made a snoring gesture, "It''s about three younger sisters and cousin Shen." Sheng Weiqiao was suddenly calm! After Gongsun Yingdun and Gongsun Xi retreated outside the door, she couldn''t wait to lie on the books and asked, "Cousin and three sisters found? How are they now?" "No." However, Sheng Hehe stared at her for a while, then shook his head, and said, "Jingdao is now under siege by Han Pan, and can keep the supplies worry-free. It has been Gongsun''s business in Nanfeng County for many years and has a deep foundation. Now, to say that, as usual, how could the news on the shore be as clear as possible? " He paused. "The news was obtained from the Han family. In fact, it is only my guess at present, and it may not be accurate." Sheng Weiqiao heard the word "Han family", his heart beating, and he blurted out, "Did they get beaten by the Han family?" "It''s very likely!" Sheng Shenghe''s answer broke her fluke, Sheng Weiqiao''s face turned pale for a moment, and he dared to ask out after he settled down: "Then they are now?" "Should be alive." Sheng Sleeping craned his eyes, covered the flickering of his eyes, and groaned before he said, "Because we have jointly killed Han Shaozhu before, I''m afraid that the Han family will have any action because of this. After I came to the Han family, I found that the Han family had sent a team of elites ashore a few days ago, and returned to a group of people. There were two beautiful and well-dressed young ladies. The age was very consistent with the cousin and three sisters-but the spy did not. Seeing them with my own eyes, let alone knowing where they are being held, so the news is still being verified. I''m just afraid of you worrying, let me talk to you first! " Sheng Weiqiao supported the book case, and couldn''t speak for a long time, only the bottom of her eyes shone. She endured for a long time, but she couldn''t help crying after all: "How can this be?" What will happen to the women who fell into the hands of the bandits, especially the pretty and beautiful girls like Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi? Thinking of her cousin who had been called "Little Qiao" for years, Sheng Weiqiao felt a pain in his heart: When Shen Jiuniang was rejected by Xu Baomo, Sheng Weiqiao also comforted her and found a hundred times better than Xu Baomo in the future. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s only a few days before Shen Jiuniang suffered such a misfortune¡ªeven if the cousin is rescued from the bandit nest alive, is it still a problem? The cousin Sheng Weiyi, one year younger than Sheng Weiqiao, is only twelve years old this year! After killing Han Shaozhu before, Sheng Weiqiao was worried that he would have nightmares while sleeping. He dreamed that Han Shaozhu''s soul sought revenge on himself, but at this moment she wanted Han Shaozhu''s soul to stay-she would break him up to 10,000 times! !! !! "As long as people are alive." Sheng Sleeping Crane just returned to Sheng''s home. Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi are another cousin and one is his cousin. In the case of Sheng Weiqiao''s sister, these two sisters are naturally not so attractive. He paid attention, so he was still calm at the moment, and said slowly, "Anyway, it is better than no news before, no idea of ??life or death." Sheng Weiqiao wiped his tears and resentfully asked, "How long will it take to rescue them?" According to her, she can''t wait to take someone to rescue the two sisters now and comfort them, but she also knows that this is Jingdao, not a Shengfu where everything is according to her heart. Therefore, at this moment, I can only hope that Sheng Sleeping Crane can read about the feelings of blood and take it to heart. He simply said, "I already have a plan. After my father comes to the island, I can discuss with him after discussing with him." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know much about this kind of thing, and he wouldn''t question it, just gritted his teeth and said, "If Xiao Qiao and the three sisters are really in the hands of the beasts, then they will be killed, and I will kill them myself !!! " "Speaking of which, you came here deliberately, not to look at me, but what''s the matter?" Sheng Sleeping Crane avoided this question directly, what a joke? This girl chopped Han Shaozhu''s head with a sword, so the clear and neat killing method was unconscious for four days and four nights afterwards. If she was to let her go and stab people, she would be able to hold it? Sheng Weiqiao, who was in a turbulent mood, did not notice his avoidance, and casually said, "I heard that Miss Gongsun was thrown into the sea last night, and it was so late in the night that she could go ashore, so that she fell ill today. So I wanted to ask Who the **** are you so mad ?! " She had limited sympathy for this girl because Gongsun Yingjiang''s daughter. However, I just heard the news of Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi, and when I looked at my sister and his sister, who seemed to be more docile but harmless, Gongsun Yingjiang, more or less meant to love the house and the dark. The tone also became fierce. "Not to mention that Han Pan was staring at him outside, and now he had to fight internally is just killing himself! Just talking about Miss Gongsun as a girl, delicate and weak and quiet, who can hinder anything? Is it still so hard to start? Is it human? With such a big skill, what can''t do to kill the Han family and the Pan family, but targeting an innocent girl is simply shameless !!! " After venting like a curse, Sheng Weiqiao looked up but saw Sheng Sleeping Crane staring deeply at himself, and said softly, "Sister!" "Huh?" Sheng Weiqiao was puzzled. "You look like a brother, is such a talented person like a heartbroken person?" Sheng sleeping crane''s tone was soft and watery. "Does it look shameless? Sister, it really depends on conscience!" Sheng Weiqiao was dumbfounded, only half a while before he ate and said, "Yes ... you threw her into the sea? Why ?!" "Because she wore a gown and a bell in the middle of the night and thought of dancing on my couch." Sheng Sleeping Crane was very calm. "I thought it was a female ghost, so I threw it directly into the sea under the cliff outside the window!" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She continued to ask, almost blankly, "Why is she going to dance for you?" "According to her, it was the idea that Brother Xu Shi gave her." Sheng Sleeping Crane remained calm. "I don''t believe this rhetoric, so I let her spend the middle of the night in the sea and think about answering me again!" Sheng Weiqiao: "... how did she answer you after soaking in the middle of the night?" "In the middle of the night, what kind of rhetoric can''t be thought of?" Sheng Sleeping crane looked at her with a smile, "So after dawn, I was too lazy to listen and sent her back directly-I''m very busy right now. Empty with her about such trivial matters? " Trivia? !! Trivia, you throw a girl from a cliff into the sea? !! Still forcing people to soak in the middle of the night before they can get up? !! If it is a major event that you think, aren''t you going to chop the whole family? !! Sheng Weiqiao looked at him half-horrified and half-angry, and thought for a moment: he talked to him these days, especially the act of splashing ink just now ... how would this person deal with himself? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 44： Xu Shizis heart is broken! After Sheng Weiqiao left with worries, Gongsun aunt hummed Xiaoquer and laughed: "Your brother is not doing well enough. He always scares the little girl to do what? I see that little girl came to visit you because of worry. , But it ¡¯s just that you do n¡¯t admit it to your face. Tell her well, would n¡¯t it be that your brother and sister are happy? ¡± He also said, "I''ve always heard that Sheng Lan''s retort girl is nowhere to be. The palm pearl that was hard to obtain, half of his true biography was not available. This will be seen with my own eyes, although I feel that this little girl is a little naive, but her temper is not Bad, is not the kind of arrogant lady who blindly bullies, does it never annoy you? " Sheng Sleeping Crane leaned back, thin lips slightly hooked, and said lazily, "Because the girl''s temper is not annoying, I thought about tweaking her so that she would not go out of the house and eat at her husband''s house. I do n¡¯t know the secret loss! I ¡¯m too lazy to change my heart to a really annoying younger sister. I will just coax and see her luck in the future! ¡± Gongsun pursed his lips, and said, "You, the man ... the little girl hasn''t come across yet, I''m afraid I''ll put your hate on you first!" "As far as she is in the Sheng family, if anyone is willing to learn something, can she still pass it so well today?" Sheng Sleeping crane smirked. "This comfortable and accustomed pearl, if you want to let her go by reasoning Learning things is futile-because she has never had to worry about everything, and her elders are always ahead of her. Even if she knows that you are right, she will not take it for granted. So if I were a good brother in her mind, then Nothing can teach her! " Gongsun Yu touched his chin and laughed, "So you told her to learn those methods because of resentment? Your sacrifice is too great." Sheng Sleeping Crane took a sip of the already-warmed tea, and said with ease, "No sacrifice or sacrifice, after all, nothing to do, and it would be interesting to tease this girl-especially thinking about the future She will be grateful if she is sensible, and it really makes me feel refreshed when I think about it! Haha! " Sheng Weiqiao, who was being talked about by his righteous brother, was holding a tea bowl and looked at Xu Baomo in front of him with an embarrassed look. Xu Baomo''s gaze crossed the silver pot not far away for the thirty-ninth time, confirming that he was dignified at the moment, and as always handsome and upright, proud of himself, he was anxious for her secretly: "Admire this son and speak it out Ah! Now there is no one else here, even the little girl named Yufan has been sent out. What''s your embarrassment? It has been so stalemate, the atmosphere will only become more and more awkward, what will happen then? do?!" The reason why Xu Baomo experienced the blow from Gongsun Yingjiang, can still confidently believe that Sheng Weiqiao has been devoted to himself, but not all feel good about himself, but for a reason: First of all, he entered the Sheng family as a member of the Sheng family. Even though Sheng Weiqiao was not like Shen Jiuniang, he was taken face-to-face by him, but his initial sentiment must be there. love. As a normal favored granddaughter, Sheng Weiqiao is naturally close to his grandfather emotionally. So how can he not have goodwill for the brother he brought back? At this point, Xu Baomo had already confirmed this when he coaxed the girl in Shengjia Garden. Secondly, he looks handsome, capable of writing, and is still the official son of the court! As the saying goes, everyone loves beauty, not to mention that there is a halo of Hou Shizi on him. Sheng Weiqiao, as a young lady who has always been raised in deep boudoir, the men who can be contacted daily, except his servants, are his brothers and close relatives. Xu Baomo believes that compared to the children of Feng family and cousins ??Xuan Yuqiao who are related to Sheng Weiqiao, no matter their family history, talents, and gentleness, they are far superior. Unless Sheng Weiqiao is still in love, her sweetheart can''t have anyone else! The third is this trip to the sea. Xu Baomo, as a guest of the Sheng family, is also a distinguished guest. For the safety of his brothers and sisters, he will not hesitate to be involved in the danger, go along with him, protect his life, and go deep into the bandit. Wo ... can Sheng Weiqiao not be touched? !! I was very impressed before. When I was moved, what should I think, this girl should have a soft spot for herself and her affection! Xu Baomo even thought about the words he answered: "I didn''t want to lose the love of Shimei. Shimei knows that from the first sight of Shimei, I know that no second woman can enter my eyes in this life !! ! " ¡­ Although he said this to almost every girl who had stumbled, Xu Baomo thought it was okay. Anyway, his big Joe didn''t know, his big Joe was happy when he heard it! "Grandfather also said that letting me live with the grandparents, and taking the opportunity to ask Shengshibo to do my homework, to make a good performance, and strive to allow Shengshibo to allow me to be his son-in-law-a grandfather who has been guarding his grandmother forever Ah! "Xu Baomo sighed thoughtly," Sheng Shibo hurts Da Qiao so much. As long as Da Qiao likes me, is Sheng Shibo''s attitude important? On the contrary, if Da Qiao is not satisfied with me, Sheng Shibo is satisfied with me again. How could he be the son-in-law of him? He had seen himself returning to Cangwu County, and after telling Xu Laohou Hou about the incident, Lao Hou Xu was surprised and praised-at this moment, Sheng Weiqiao, who was a long time ago, finally made up his mind and hesitated to open. Mouth: "Brother, I want to ask you one thing. If you are offended, I hope your grown-up will not care about the villain. Don''t care about me!" "Da Qiao is a bit shy. At this time, he still needs to be in a circle." Xu Baomo secretly said, "But also, she didn''t know that I returned to Sheng family for purely for her. I was afraid that I would be rejected by me. Well, girls, how can it be euphemistic to prevent embarrassment? " He regretted that the lines he had prepared were not available for the time being, but a warm and gentle smile like spring breeze appeared on his face, and he said softly, "Shimei, but it doesn''t matter!" "I don''t know if Ms. Gongsun went to her uncle in the night to wear a gauze to dance, was it really the suggestion of a brother from the world?" Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath, and then asked like he was out of the question. At the same time, Xu Baomo said without hesitation: "No, I was sent back to Sangzi by my parents from the very beginning. I was born under the grandfather''s knees. My grandfather came from the army and killed countless enemies. Like the old grandfather, he was the most iron-clad! Sun Jiyan, urged me to read and practice martial arts every day, so I have no leisure, so don''t talk about my sweetheart, even a girl is not used! " Sheng Weiqiao: "...............?" Xu Baomo: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!" Xu Shizi''s heart is now broken: aren''t you asking me if I have a sweetheart? !! ¡ª¡ªSo what kind of energy are you talking about! !! !! !! The dead in the room was silent for a while, but the well-informed Xu Baomo reacted first and calmly explained to himself: "I mean, I have no idea of ??Ms. Gongsun and the feelings of men and women, and I have not I ¡¯ve used Yaya, and I do n¡¯t know how to get along with women, so of course, I will not give her any advice, let alone let her go to Hengshu brother ... Hengshu brother? !!! Calm Xu Baomo was stunned for a moment, "She, she, she, she, she is Hengshu''s niece ?!" Although Sheng Sleeping Crane is only the righteous brother of Gongsun Yun, the legal system is greater than bloodline. Since Gongsun ¡¯s family officially recognized Sheng Shenghe ¡¯s righteous son status, he is no different from Gongsun Yingjiang ¡¯s relatives and uncles¡ªthen, Gongsun Yingjiang took Do your own experiments, and finally really want to hook up, is this little uncle? !! Xu Baomo felt bad for the whole person! He has always been self-proclaimed, but at most he wants to have a sister to serve a husband. Is it better to think about it across generations? !! Not to mention, the current initiative is Gongsun Yingjiang, the woman! Xu Baomo''s heart was surging, and his skin was filled with two exuberant flushes. He first felt envious, jealous and hateful. Why didn''t he have such a beautiful and bold niece? !! Uncle and nephew! Don''t say he tried it for himself, he never thought about it-he felt so excited now! Then I''m glad I''m over excited: Fortunately, I don''t have such a niece! Otherwise, his grandfather Xu Laohou Hou learns from the old grandfather and fights males and females. When this happens to the Xu family, what happens to his niece regardless of whether he has seduced his niece or not. The habitual beating will definitely not escape! Thinking of being afraid here for a while, Lao Hou Hou shouldn''t be too old, but like Sheng Sheng, he should be strong and strong, and don''t be too smooth to raise children and grandchildren! With such a shock, Xu Baomo calmed down a bit, and forced himself to hold back his turbulent emotions, and made him worry: "Shimei, what is going on? Miss Gongsun is the right niece of Hengshu''s brother. This kind of thing In case it is passed out, she and Hengshu will be ruined! " "I''m worried about this!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a headache, "Miss Gongsun''s little uncle should not dare to talk about such a big thing. However, he doesn''t know why Ms. Gongsun has such a move, but I and Ms. Gongsun are not It ¡¯s very familiar. I would like to talk to her about this matter, but I do n¡¯t know how to speak? ¡± Xu Baomo said that when you asked Ben Shizi, Ben Shizi couldn''t help it. Since Ben Shizi formally dealt with your girls, all he considered was to bring the good family and the woman who was not a good family. To make matters worse, how to turn a girl who is interested in chaos back to the right path, Ben Shizi has no experience! However, based on the point that he can''t bear himself in front of girls anyway, he calmed down and said, "Will it be because of misunderstanding?" Sheng Weiqiao puzzled: "Misunderstanding?" "You see, Hengshu''s brother is unhealed now, and he is Miss Gongsun''s little uncle. If Miss Gongsun only wants to respect his uncle, and wants to make his uncle happy, he will do so ..." Xu Baomo secretly Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao had no city government, and he couldn''t see his guilty conscience at the moment, and said without change of heart and heartbeat, "After all, this is Ludao Island, the bandit base camp, we can''t ask them with the etiquette and honesty on the shore, right? Miss Gongsun She is very young, and looking at where she lives and her ability to use her daughter-in-law, we can see that Gongsun Haizhu is most likely to cope with her like a large family on the shore. " "So, she may not be very sensible. After seeing other people on the island getting sick and injured, she thought that it was filial piety to dance to Hengshu''s younger brother." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know anything about Kushima, so although he felt that the rhetoric was incredible, after a while, he reluctantly accepted: "But this kind of thing must be told to her after all? Otherwise, what should she do next time ? " "If Shimei plans to talk to Miss Gongsun thoroughly, I have a suggestion." Xu Baomo said sincerely, "That is, no matter what the purpose of Miss Gongsun is to find Hengshu brother, Sisters treat her as if she does not understand the defense of men and women, but she acts like a child with a heart like heart. This way, she will not only let Ms. Gongsun be ashamed, but she won''t appear to be talking to her! Looking at Sheng Weiqiao, who nodded again and again, Xu Baomo wiped a cold sweat, and said, "The most important thing is that the Gongsun lady is very weak in front of you, and you can see that you really care about your views. So you bite Ms. Gongsun did n¡¯t know the world ¡¯s taboos, so she did what everyone seemed to do. She would never refute the things that attract Hengshu ¡¯s brother! ¡± So naturally, it will not be leaked. Gongsun Yingjiang has done all kinds of ticks in front of him. It is cited¡ªthe testimony of God, he just reacted when ¡°Miss Gongsun said that what she did was due to the advice of his brother¡± , Almost scared to get down? Although he knows that Sheng Weiqiao''s current trust in him is much higher than that of Gongsun Yingjiang, there is no impenetrable wall in the world, and no one else has witnessed that day, and he can''t say at all! ¡ª¡ªOnce there is an apostle to be a niece to go hook. To attract the reputation of his uncle, is he still hoping to marry his big Joe? By then his legs will be gone! "Miss Gongsun is so wicked!" Xu Baomo secretly cut her teeth. "Did she just refuse her a few words? It wasn''t me who loved her, so she avenged me like this-Sure enough, the bandit in the sea bandit None of the big ones is a good person! Such a brutal girl, who would marry her in the future would have been bad for eighteen lives! " Turning to Sheng Weiqiao, who has a beautiful appearance and an innocent and beautiful face, Xu Baomo breathed a sigh of relief, thinking with relief, "Fortunately, my big Joe was raised in a splendid heap, kind and kind and lovely. Big Joe is absolutely not Will treat me like this! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 45： Arrival of dad Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know Xu Baomo''s small abacus. After sending the brother away, he planned to go to Gongsun Yingjiang immediately, but then thought: "We just said in front of Ms. Gongsun that I was going to see her little uncle. I will come back and persuade Miss Gongsun. How can Miss Gongsun not doubt that it was her uncle who told her in front of me? " Changed Sheng Weiqiao to be in the position of Gongsun Yingjiang, no matter if she was deliberately trying to attract Sheng Sleeping Crane, or was so stupid that she wore a veil in the middle of the night and went to dance with her uncle to be filial. Talked to a strange aunt, I will definitely become angry because of shame, and hate Sheng Sleeping Crane from now on! In particular, Sheng Sleeping Crane was not the uncle of Gongsun Yingjiang-Sheng Weiqiao weighed for a long time and finally decided to wait for two days. After waiting for two days, her father Shenglan resigned from Jingdao and went to Gongsun Yingjiang for a long talk. So even if their conversation ends in disappointment, Sheng Weiqiao can always find his own dad to find a way to remedy it. "I''m not thinking about that outside room!" Sheng Weiqiao let out a sigh of relief, and then squeezed his fist, humming, "This is because I''m also on this island now, annoying the daughter of the owner I''m afraid it''s not good for me-yes, that''s it! " After making the plan, Sheng Weiqiao settled down and waited for the arrival of his father-in-law. Although she was taken to the sea by Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Sleeping Crane gave Sheng Lan a pigeon letter, but due to various reasons, It took another five days for Sheng Lan to resign before arriving with a large number of sea boats. The first thing he did after visiting the island was of course to visit his own pearl. Gongsun''s cooperation with Sheng Lan has been for many years, and he knows that he spoils his only daughter. However, in the face of everyone''s eyes, when he looked so bad that he took his daughter into his arms, and he looked like old tears, Gongsun Yu and others still felt a little crying and laughing: After all, Sheng Weiqiao was happily rushing to call his father, just this little The girl''s delicate appearance, how can you laugh when there is something bad? "I heard that a gangster has been attacked by a gangster?" Sheng Lan reluctantly controlled his emotions, and laughed while wiping his eyes with the hint of left and right. "Your grandfather is glad to hear the news! Just say you have The style of his old man was indeed the daughter of my prosperous family! His old man still clapped on the spot and waited for you to go back, and the short sword of Yuci was yours! " Speaking of Sheng Weiqiao as a typical weak lady, she would like weapons such as short knives and daggers that normal ladies do n¡¯t care about at all. In fact, it is the influence of Sheng old lady. The daughter of Fang was naturally loved by Wuya and Wuwu. When she was a child, she was often held by her grandfather on her lap to tell stories. According to the experience of the old lady, of course, nine out of ten stories have a relationship with northern Xinjiang. Often, "Your grandfather, I, was so powerful at that time, and killed Ruru, called a falling flower, beheaded some, and saved it. The End ". Over time, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t have the ambition to hate the male body, and instead became interested in weapon steeds¡ªshe had been playing Sheng Sheng ¡¯s royal gift short knife for two years, but that short knife was the most proud of Sheng Sheng ¡¯s life. The objects that were determined to be passed down from generation to generation in the hands of the Sheng family. Although it hurt the granddaughter, considering that the granddaughter was going to marry, he never agreed. The old lady suddenly let go this time. Of course, the real reason was not entirely because Sheng Weiqiao had "the style of his year." The biggest reason was that Sheng Weiqiao had been in a coma for four days after the killing. After the news was returned to Sheng''s family by carrier pigeons, Sheng Lan''s resignation and the Fengs and his wife almost passed out on the spot! After all, at this time, a high fever can leave a good person alone, let alone a four-day unconsciousness? Even after the pigeon letter said that Sheng Weiqiao had begun to retreat, presumably there would be no danger to his life, Sheng Lan resigned and Feng was still very nervous: "Being good at beating Xiaojiao, not even killing a chicken, let alone killing? This time I was in a coma for so long. How could it be because of the night wind? The child must be terrified! " According to their couple''s thoughts, it is natural to quickly find the daughter, coax, and coax, and try to heal her daughter''s panic and fear. However, this idea was rejected by Mrs. Sheng Sheng: "This kind of stupid idea is also good for those of you two who have never personally killed or seen blood! You do n¡¯t want to think about it, it ¡¯s all good for Qiaoer to kill now. It ¡¯s been a few days, even if you are not with her, Sleeping Crane, the Xu family, and Gongsun, can you not coax her? However, what good is it to coax? It ¡¯s only a temporary relief, even if you encounter a similar situation later, even It was a nightmare. If you do n¡¯t know it, you have to think about it and be afraid again! " How to comfort a novice killer, Grandpa Sheng said that he was experienced. "When Lao Tzu brought new recruits in northern Xinjiang, this situation was more common-the first time recruits on the battlefield, nine and a half out of ten after returning to camp, They will spit up, their hands and feet will be weak, followed by the nightmare! Then the battlefield, who will coax them? " "I always tell them that if they don''t kill Ru Ru, Ru Ru will go straight and kill our innocent people, plunder our wives and daughters, and destroy our countryside, so killing Ru Ru is justified! Killing Ru Ru is justified! Ruzhu can also make achievements and seal his wife and Yinzi! " Old Sheng Sheng said arrogantly, "So you guys turned back to see Qiao''er, don''t make a fool, just boast! She is worth boasting too-for your baby''s cultivation method, this child actually has the courage to draw a sword to behead the behead. In this regard, Lao Tzu was right in front of Lao Xu: Of the grandchildren of Lao Tzu, I am afraid that this child is the most promising! " After this policy was set, Sheng Lan resigned and said, "Dad, please give the short knife to the surly? Or how can we let the surly appreciate our appreciation and encouragement for her murder?" The old woman who was robbed by the fire was stunned by the eldest son, but because she was worried about her granddaughter, she agreed. At this moment, Sheng Lan would naturally not tell her daughter this story. She only looked at her daughter''s surprise expression and said with a sigh of relief: "Sure enough, Dad and his elderly have experience!" But I do n¡¯t know that Sheng Weiqiao just had some fear of killing when he woke up, but after Sheng Sleeping Crane said that Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi were suspected of being imprisoned by the Han family, she would be anxious to cramp the Han family up and down, how could it be because Fear and panic when you killed a young master of the Han family? Of course, I am glad to get the long-awaited short knife. But when she was happy, she didn''t forget the business. However, the people present were already patient. The son waited for the meeting of their father and daughter, and Gongsun Yu greeted them with a smile: "The pier is windy, Sheng family The girl was healed, but there was no wind, why don''t we go and talk in the house? " Sheng Lan resigned and said a few words of embarrassment to him, and then sent his daughter: "Dad brought you both Lu Jin and Lu Qi, and brought some girl''s household things. You must not have been on the island these days. Do n¡¯t bother people, thank you for it! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao originally thought that at least Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi should be mentioned, but when she saw Sheng Sleeping Crane standing behind Gongsun Yu, she shook her head slightly. She hesitated for a moment and said, "OK." But watching Sheng Lan quit and she left, she suddenly felt wrong: "What should I do to listen to that outside room ?!" "This must be because the lady''s illness is getting healed. At first she blows the sea breeze at the pier, and she is physically weak!" The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she was, and she followed her to the side of the green brocade to clarify the situation, so she comforted, "Miss, rest assured. You will find a kitchen in the future, and the slave will give you a soup of old ginseng chicken soup. Drink a few more bowls and you will be able to return to refreshing and refreshing. He will not control your thoughts and practices in the future! " Sheng Weiqiao took a sigh of relief and led them to the courtyard where Gongsun Ying Jiang lived. The two maids entered the door and got busy. First, they set up a bunch of things that came with the ship: they were all used by Sheng Weiqiao in Shengfu. Although Sheng Lan resigned to pick up his daughter, according to him and Feng Thoughts, even if Sheng Weiqiao stays on the island for half a day, it should be a good idea to make her daughter more comfortable-otherwise, what do you raise so many people? Followed by asking where the kitchen is, Lujin went to make chicken soup, and of course the ingredients were brought along with the boat. "When the chicken soup is done, I will just send a bowl to Ms. Gongsun, and take the opportunity to talk to her about the issue of protection between men and women." Sheng Weiqiao replaced his dress and jewelry and looked at the familiar things around him, feeling Feeling a lot better, secretly, "It''s best to wait until she finishes the chicken soup, otherwise don''t say that she is angry, and pour me the chicken soup!" ... Although she was very comfortable with the ink splashing on the sleeping crane, she didn''t want to receive the same treatment from Gongsun Yingjiang. However, although Sheng Weiqiao consciously thought about it and actually took the chicken soup to the house where Gongsun Yingjiang was currently staying, he still found that the plan did not change quickly: Gongsun Yingdun was also there! Moreover, this person did not feel that he had disrupted Sheng Weiqiao''s arrangement, but was very happy to have a chance to simmer the soup: "I haven''t tasted the craftsmanship of the large family on the shore! I don''t want my aunt to fulfill my wish today! Aunt You are so great! " He was so enthusiastic, even though Sheng Weiqiao didn''t like him so much, he had to smile at the moment: "Lu Jin is just my maid, not a serious cook. This pot of soup is just for the body, but it can''t be your expectation. ! " After finishing the soup together, Sheng Weiqiao thought that Gongsun Yingdun should go now? Who knows that Gongsun Yingdun still didn''t mean to leave, but he dragged her and talked ashore: "I have never been ashore. I heard the uncle who has been ashore said that the shore is very different from ours. Is it true? Could your aunt tell us something? " Sheng Weiqiao was thinking he was in trouble, and suddenly he had a clever idea, saying, "I can''t speak to Miss Gongsun alone, I can euphemize her!" So I took the time to describe the scenery on the shore, while emphasizing the importance of etiquette and shame on the shore, especially chaos. In the case of Lun, it is absolutely not allowed, it is bound to be cast aside by everyone, and it is a future without a future. No way back-Sheng Weiqiao talked dry, stopped to drink tea and moistened his throat, looked at the sisters and brothers with anticipation and thought, "They will always be touched more or less, right?" Who knew Gongsun Yingjiang and Gongsun Yingdun looked at each other, showing sympathy: "Originally doing things on the shore so bound? No wonder many of our uncles on the island are unwilling to go ashore!" "But after all, killing and killing is not a long-term plan!" Sheng Weiqiao said busyly. "Is that true?" The sisters and brothers looked at her in embarrassment, wanting to be honest and afraid of hurting her. For a long while, Gongsun Yingdun said in the end: "But our Gongsun family has been killed for four generations. This should be Is it a long time? " Sheng Weiqiao: ".........!" She settled down and said, "But shore is far more peaceful than sea." In fact, she wanted to directly mention the death of Gongsun Laohaizhu, but thought that this was too bold, so she used euphemism. However, Sister Gongsun still disapproves: "Ten years ago, Emperor Yundi was on the shore, and it was still the two ministers of the two dynasties! So people with status, haven''t they disappeared without saying? In our opinion, everything It''s life! It should be an accident, nowhere to hide! It should n¡¯t be an accident, the blade of a knife is passing by like a fire ¡ª like Uncle, we all thought that he could n¡¯t survive, but did n¡¯t he survive? ¡± Gongsun Yingdun smiled to make up the knife: "Like aunt, wasn''t he brought to the island from the shore? If it wasn''t for the uncle on the way, he would go back and rescue you and the world grandfather. You two would be in a situation like this. What, it''s hard to say! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao secretly spit out blood, angrily, "Is it not your uncle''s men dragging me into the water? Otherwise, I will be in Nanfeng County!" Seeing that she was angry, Gongsun Ying Jiang busy winked at his brother and motioned him not to annoy the pampered guest-but at this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, followed by the jade fan panic stepped in, and before the salute was falsely accused: "I don''t know why he was injured. He broke into us!" Sister Gongsun''s face suddenly changed! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 46： He is definitely my enemy for eight lives! Gongsun Yingdun couldn''t even give a gift to Sheng Weiqiao, stood up without saying a word, and his face turned green: "I''ll see!" Gongsun Yingjiang ignored the disease, took a robe and draped it on the couch, and walked away with his long hair scattered around-and walked along with Sheng Weiqiao and said, "Aunt, something happened suddenly, let''s go back and give You pay, you will stay in the house and never go out! " "It''s okay, I''ll accompany you out to see!" Sheng Weiqiao only said that Gongsun''s internal fight was on the stage. The sister-in-law''s uncle ran over, and he was rather disdainful when he was surprised: even if he has the ability to go to Gongsun It''s Sheng Sleeping Crane, what is it to run over and bully the two juniors? Before the matter is set aside today, she will still struggle. After all, she has n¡¯t regarded her grandson as her niece and niece, and she has no sense of security in the sea bandits'' nests. No bottom-yet at this moment her dad is already on the island, and Sheng Weiqiao, who is full of confidence in his dad, is there anything else to be afraid of? At this time, Gongsun Yingjiang also advised her to stay away from it, and she could not shrink back! Now he got up and held Gongsun Yingjiang''s arm and sneered slightly, "You haven''t got enough bones to sit in the room and don''t go out! Don''t worry, don''t you call my aunt? At this time, look at me How does this aunt take care of you! " Pushing Gongsun Ying Jiang back on the couch, she took care of her clothes and walked outward with her head raised, and decided to give a lesson to the "fifth grandfather" who was soft and scary and skinless. Who knows just stepped out of the door, and did not see the "uncle" of Gongsun sister and brother, seeing a living black panther lying down the gallery, a pair of golden pupils panicked between them, staring at themselves without blinking! Sheng Weiqiao stayed away! !! !! After a breath, she kept her head and neck stiff, and quickly scanned the courtyard. After confirming that she did not see Gongsun Yingdun, she took a step back with thunder and couldn''t cover her ears, followed by slamming the two doors on her own. Turning against the door, his face turned pale and yelled at Gongsun Ying Jiang violently: "Are your five uncles uncles ?! You actually brought a leopard to block your door! This is what I want your life to do-lose. I didn''t see the body of Gongsun Gongzi outside. Xu was smart enough to escape in time. Now we can only try our best to guard the portal and insist that our dads find something wrong to save us! " "..." Gongsun Ying Jiang was silent for a moment, and whispered, "Aunt!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her like this and suddenly remembered that the girl seemed courageous and slowed her tone, comfortingly: "Don''t be afraid! Although the beast is fierce, but the strength is limited, we are in the room now and it can''t get in of!" He pretended to flick a few fists, and said, "Even if it comes in, your aunt will protect you-the aunt has killed everyone, not to mention a beast!" "Aunt, the leopard you said ..." However, Gongsun Ying Jiang said hardly, "It''s the fifth god!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao froze for a moment, she said in a small voice, "Because it was met by the uncle on the fifth day, so the uncle named it ''the fifth day''. The uncle looked at it like a brother, and we all shouted It''s ''Five Lords''! " After a long while, I saw Sheng Weiqiao leaning on the door with no expression. Gongsun Ying Jiang was very worried about admitting his mistake. "It was all our faults, so I forgot to explain to the aunt who the fifth elder is! If my aunt is angry, hit me , Don''t be furious! " He also said, "Industry must go to find a doctor for Wu Ye. When he comes back, I will let him make a **** for you!" "I don''t care about you, I ... take it easy!" Sheng Weiqiao leaned against the door, almost gritted his teeth-Gongsun Ying Jiang thought she was frightened by the leopard, and he kept his mouth shut, afraid to disturb her to adjust her mood . But I don''t know Sheng Weiqiao is roaring at the moment! also! Yes! that! A! outer! room! child! !! !! Ever since Sheng Sleeping Crane appeared, Sheng Weiqiao felt that there was nothing good! First, the purpose of taking him to Xuan Yu''s home failed, but he got a sum; on the way back to Sheng Fu, he met Xuan Yu Che, humiliated himself in the eyes, and also affected his biological mother Feng. On the birthday of Shouchen, it was also because of this outside room that he was coerced to the temple with his cousin Sheng Weiyi, scared to death by the green fire that day knew what it was! When I went to accompany Xu Baomo on a trip, it was considered that the outside room hadn''t gone. Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi disappeared inexplicably and fell into the hands of the Han family! After that, I stayed in Danguiting well, and when I woke up, I went out to sea, followed by Han Shaozhu and Chengdao again. After all, it was difficult for Sheng Lan to resign. Sheng Weiqiao felt that the sky was blue and the sea was blue. Now, there is a sense of security that relies on asylum and it finally returns! Come! It''s up! Hehe, the five masters appeared at the door unexpectedly! Sheng Weiqiao feels that he and Sheng Sleeping Crane are definitely the enemies of the past life! After half a while, Sheng Sleeping Crane opened the door. The first thing she touched was her head, and she smiled and asked, "How? Are you not scared by Brother Wu?" "You are scared of it!" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t believe he smiled at himself! Opening his hand fiercely, the girl ¡¯s beautiful Kyoko''s eyes were full of anger, and two crimson swellings on Xinxue''s skin, incisively said, ¡°Do you know what this place is ?! Your niece is still sick, How could you let it run this way? What if you hurt someone? Í÷ You are so big, you do n¡¯t know what is important, what do you want your brain to do? ¡± "My sister cares about me so much, I''m really flattered." Sheng Sleeping crane touched her head affectionately again-opened again by her fiercely-smile brightly, "but my sister does not have to worry about their sister, their sister The younger brother is familiar with Wu Brother! Wu Brother is very human, this time because he suffered injuries that he couldn''t handle, he ran over specifically for help. " When he said these words, he always smiled and didn''t frown, but Gongsun Yingjiang, who was standing behind Sheng Weiqiao, was a puppet, trembling, "Little, uncle, I really sent someone to the valley yesterday. I saw Wuye here and gave him a leg of lamb. Wuye was fine at the time! " Sheng Hehe raised her head and glanced at her casually, and said with a smile, "Oh? You have worked hard!" Angrily Sheng Weiqiao did not turn back, did not see Gongsun Ying Jiang panic, and quarreled with him intently: "It turns out that you raised the leopard? How did you become the owner? Even your pets can''t be protected, It''s just waste! " Sheng Weiqiao is not surprised by Sheng Sleepy Crane ¡¯s move to raise leopards. Many wealthy people ashore now tend to raise animals for fun. In the garden of Shengjia, red-crowned cranes, egrets, peacocks, tadpoles, cormorants, sika deer, etc. are raised. One is to add mood to the garden, and the other is to play and enjoy the family. Although Sheng''s domesticated animals are not ferocious, this is mainly because Sheng''s family started late among the three major families in Nanfeng County. They have a weak foundation. Although family members already have people who focus on eating, drinking, and fun, such as Sheng Lance like, today''s mind is still on the fish color, not much flower. Like Feng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiqiao''s grandfather, someone set up a manor outside the city a few generations ago, specializing in raising fierce beasts. Whatever one eats, the lion is like a tiger, leopard, wolf, and bear! So Sheng Sleeping Crane raised a leopard on the island, and it seems to Sheng Weiqiao that it is not a big deal-the big thing is that the leopard called the fifth day scared himself to death! !! !! Then she couldn''t admit it! No, it is disdain to admit it! This tone is not retrieved from Sheng Hehe, who can I find it from? ? She was furious here, and Gongsun Yingjiang had shrunk behind her, anxiously digging into the ground-she looked at it with a smile, Sheng Gonghe smiled, Gongsun Yingjiang did not dare to remind Sheng Weiqiao, and could only pray Uncle can''t bear the accusation of this aunt, and when it happens, don''t worry yourself! However, Sheng Heihe didn''t mean to have an attack. Instead, he agreed kindly with Sheng Weiqiao: "My younger sister was right! The first five years had a life-saving grace for me. I always regarded it as my brother and called it" five brothers ". Now that my elder brother is aggrieved, how can I not get justice for it ?! " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, but felt a pain in his chest: again! !! !! Obviously he has made it hard to listen, he just is not angry, just refutes, not only refutes, but also echoes himself-but! Did not feel happy at all! Do you feel more aggrieved, depressed, and unhappy? "... Well, don''t you hurry up ?!" Sheng Weiqiao clenched his fingers, loosened, and clenched, and finally she jumped up unbearably, struck Sheng Sleeping Crane hard, cut her teeth, "Stand here for nothing !? " Gongsun Ying Jiang couldn''t bear to cover his eyes after seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane take this kick. However, after a while, the expected screams and begging for mercy did not sound¡ªGongsun Ying Jiang peeped open with curiosity, but saw Sheng Weiqiao who was still full of anger when Sheng Sleeping Dingding saw it, and suddenly showed a disappointment He smiled kindly, reached out and grabbed Sheng Weiqiao''s cheek, and tugged lightly: "Guy, you are so fierce. Even if I am a brother, I intend to keep your goodwill for you, one day I will be seen Really, what would you do if you didn''t dare to marry you ?! " Sheng Weiqiao struggled to clap his hands, tears in his eyes can''t help turning, and screamed: "Then I will not marry any more! Stay at home with you forever! I will rob you of property and fight for your favor!" Come to Dad to tell you every day! Do you know how scared you are now ?! " These words were exactly what Sheng Sleeping Crane had threatened her in the past, but now she is still going back. Sheng Weiqiao feels happy and has a sense of accomplishment of "tooth for tooth"! Sheng Yehe caressed his chin, and Ren Jun said, "Well, I''m so scared of your brother! It seems that before you return to Sheng''s family, you must think of a way for your brother!" Hearing that Sheng Weiqiao thought of Gongsun Yingjiang''s encounter almost immediately, and his original expression suddenly stiffened! Sheng Sleeping Crane took her mind into her eyes and smiled even more on her face, but did not continue to tease. She just reached out and pinched her cheek again, and groaned with a smile: "Now I''m going to talk to Wu Brother It''s fair, betrayal, think about it, what to do next? Let me tell you first, if you admit it to your brother, it ¡¯s not enough to say "brother", you have to think of a more sincere way ! " ...... Watching Sheng Sleeping Crane go, Gongsun Ying Jiangcai quietly breathed a sigh of relief, turned to Sheng Weiqiao, saw the aunt''s eyes frown, tears in his eyes, and was frightened, comforting: "Aunt don''t worry, little Uncle just talks! Besides, your dad is on the island, what kind of uncle won''t take you ...? However, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t listen to her speech, and just choked, "Do you help me to the chair ... Is your little uncle''s legs made of iron? !!! It hurts!" At this time, she wore silk shoes brought by the girl from Shengfu, exquisite workmanship, gorgeous embroidery, and a circle of pearls and gold leaves as decoration. However, she was only walking shoes in the courtyard before she slept on the sleeping crane. Shi was angered and exhausted all her powers. She didn''t know what she felt like sleeping. Anyway, she felt numb toe! This will see Gongsun Ying Jiang trying to smile, Sheng Weiqiao burst into tears: "I know this outside room is absolutely absolute, it is my enemy for eight lives !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 47： Xu Shizi: Silly leopard, lets get some fun for Lao Tzu, understand? Although Gongsun Ying Jiang repeatedly said that in Sheng Hehe ¡¯s mind, the sister Sheng Weiqiao had a different weight than his niece¡ªso Sheng Hehe would not hesitate to throw her niece into the sea, and let her spend the night Only then, but for Sheng Weiqiao, he should not be so hard. However, Sheng Weiqiao felt that he should not take his own safety to test the viciousness of that outer room. ...... Yes, Sheng Jia is adamantly convinced that the outer room like Sheng Sleeping Crane should be counted by "only"! "Daddy, I always occupy Miss Gongsun''s house. It''s rude. I move here to live with you, okay?" Sheng Weiqiao decided after careful consideration and decided to follow up with his father Sheng Lan in the following days. Avoid the sinister revenge of Sheng Hehe! As for why she didn''t resign directly to Sheng Lan-she certainly did! However, Sheng Lan smiled and listened to her fierce wording. At the end, he gently touched his daughter''s head and said gently, "I didn''t expect to be so good, even leopards are not afraid!" Then said, "As for your brother ... uh, your brother still cares about you! After we received the news from here, he immediately rushed over in person, just because he was afraid of something unexpected. You said that your brother was so It ¡¯s so tight with you, you can see that it really hurts to treat you as your sister, and you will respect your elder brother in the future, right? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao felt cold at the time: My dear, who had always been regarded as a backer, made it clear that she was inclined to the outer room. Does she have a future? !! The most terrible thing is that she is now on Jingdao Island. If she is in Nanfeng County, she also has her mother-in-law Feng''s. She would be able to rely on this, but such a dad-and then this dad firmly believed that Sheng Hehe could not be bad for his niece. What else could Sheng Weiqiao do? She could only second best, followed Sheng Lan''s remarks everywhere, and avoided falling into the hands of Sheng Sleeping Crane as much as possible after placing the order. "After you get home, Dad, you''re dead !!!" However, at the moment, Sheng Guai blinked her feathery long eyelashes, and her big apricot eyes flickered. She tried to put on a cute and lovely appearance, and it was tea. Pouring water is pinching his shoulders again to convince his dad to move to the room next to him, but he growls silently, "I must sue my mother! Sue my aunt! Sue my other family !!! Then you wait to sleep in the study until the heavens are gone !!! " Sheng Lan''s resignation had already offended her daughter. Meizizi took a teacup and took a big sip, but she refused: "Guy, look at my father and father coming and going. The rough people on these islands don''t know the etiquette, don''t Understand the rules. Where can a girl who is obedient and obedient like you can stay? Does n¡¯t Miss Gongsun call you ''aunt''? It ¡¯s natural to respect her aunt as a niece! Besides, Miss Gongsun lives in a large courtyard, The main house was given to you, and the partial house she lived in may not be worse, isn''t it? You, rest assured! Dad will help you to be kind! " Sheng Weiqiao was about to vomit blood, and said, "Did you come here to pick me up? Will you leave tomorrow? No matter how many people come and go, it will only take a day or two, and it will not work. Big deal, this I did n¡¯t stay out of the box for two days. It ¡¯s impossible for people who come in and out to break into my house and run into me ?! " "Daddy really planned to take you back tomorrow." But Sheng Lan resigned, "But you also know: Your elder brother found that Jiu Niang''s brother-in-law seemed to be in the hands of the Han family. Either we do n¡¯t know, we know how to ignore it? The problem is that the court sailor did not go to sea for many years, and his familiarity with the sea is simply incomparable to Gongsun''s! To rescue Jiu Niang and his aunt, it is necessary to rely on the power of Gongsun''s So, Dad had to discuss with them for a few more days and make an appointment before going back to the house. Look at this ...? " Sheng Weiqiao waved weakly: "I see! Xiao Qiao and the three sisters are important, let''s live on the island for a few more days!" Sheng Lan remarked kindly: "My family is wise and considerate!" When I looked down, I saw that the tea bowl in my hand was empty. I just handed it to Sheng Weiqiao. "Come, be nice, and add some water to my dad--the tea my family has made is really delicious!" "I''ll add it to you!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at the tea bowl in front of him, his face expressionless for a moment, and suddenly his lips were bent, he smiled sweetly, followed by his face sinking, his voice was ruthless as the autumn wind swept the leaves, angrily, "This is not Believe that you do n¡¯t agree, just perfunctory me, and want me to give you tea !? Beautiful, please! Saying a wave and letting go! Still holding a tea bowl of Sheng Lan''s remarks: "........." Say okay to be a dad forever? !! Sheng Weiqiao suddenly came outside, only to suddenly wake up, and he forgot the serious business: confirm to his father that Sheng Sleeping Crane is the blood of Sheng family? Although Zheng Sen''s group of people were eloquent, Sheng Sleeping Crane himself also gave her a "sister", but Sheng Weiqiao always felt that it was safer to get a personal explanation from Sheng Lan. She chatted at the door for a while, and after thinking about it, she finally decided not to fold it back. After all, she had just had **** with her dad. After that, she went back and asked about it, no face! After returning to Gongsun Yingjiang''s yard, Yufan brought a pot of freshly fried sea melon seeds and greeted her: "Did Miss Sheng have a snack? My young lady likes to eat this, and I just made it in the kitchen. Miss, let slaves bring a pot for you to taste! " Sea melon seeds are plum clams. The so-called "ice tray launches broken glass, half mixed with shallots and half with mud. Mo Xiao''s wife''s tooth gears, plum blossoms and rhinoceros", this will be the season. Sheng Weiqiao certainly tasted it when he was in Shengfu, but it didn''t suit her appetite. However, Gongsun Ying Jiang had a good intention, and she was not good enough to say goodbye. She thanked Lu Jin and put it on the table. He asked Gongsun Ying Jiang: "How is her cold? Does it matter?" Yufan said very cautiously: "Miss Hui Sheng, my lady is much better, but the doctor said that she is good enough to rest for a few days, so Miss Yi rested in the room for two days, and the son did not bother." The meaning of this sentence is very clear, that is, I hope Sheng Weiqiao will not run to find her. In fact, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t plan to make further efforts at this meeting--it wasn''t that she wanted to let go of Gongsun Yingjiang and Sheng Sleeping Crane, mainly because her conversation with Gongsun''s sister and brother was interrupted suddenly by the "fifth Lord" that day, But she had already seen that even if it didn''t happen that day, the conversation would not achieve the result she wanted. Because the four generations of Gongsun''s ancestors were bandits and grew up on the island, the concept is completely a set at sea, which is incompatible with the ideas on the shore. So even if the sisters and brothers respect the aunt Sheng Weiqiao a lot, it is difficult to change the nature of Jiang Shan, and this respect has not reached the point where he is willing to obey Sheng Weiqiao''s words. "You have to think of a way, otherwise a good girl will be brought to death in this bandit!" Sheng Weiqiao hinted at Yufan that he would not disturb Gongsun Yingjiang in the near future, and let the little girl who was relieved. I stepped back, and took the melon seeds that Lu Qi handed over to eat, and secretly said, "Before, Brother Xu Shi said that she might be because she did n¡¯t know how to do it was unruly. I still think it is impossible. Now it seems that The elder brother''s thought is not unreasonable: This island is a land of kingship. It doesn''t pay attention to etiquette and shame at all. Their sister and brother haven''t been to the shore until now. How can they know right and wrong? But then again, Gongsun sister and brother grew up on the island, want them to recognize the rules of the shore, it is certainly useless to rely on the island to explain to them. After all, unless they are taken ashore-but is it possible? The four generations of the Gongsun family are on the wanted list! The reason why Gongsun sister and brother haven''t been ashore so far is that it may not be Gongsun''s protection of these children. Even though Sheng Weiqiao had been courteous from the beginning of the island, she was not naive enough to think that Gongsun Yun would allow him to take his children with him. Besides, how should Sheng Weiqiao arrange them after taking them ashore? The Sheng family is hugely wealthy, not to mention raising two more people, and raising two hundred people without pressure. But the sisters and brothers are not ordinary people. After they are both owners of the sea, once they are found out, Sheng''s proper "private pirate bandit" can''t escape the crime, but it will involve the tribe! Sheng Weiqiao is not selfless enough to let his family take risks for two barely acquaintances. "Actually I''m worried about doing so much? Didn''t the outside room say it?" Sheng Weiqiao thought suddenly, remembering, "After finishing the work here, the Gongsun family is not so dangerous, but he wants to Back to the Sheng family, grabbed my property, fought with me, and told my grandfather to sue me every day! At that time, Ms. Gongsun was on the island, and he was on the shore. What''s the matter ?! " I am simply worrying! Sheng Weiqiao squeezed his teeth, and was depressed for a moment. He was about to let the girl carry the remaining sea melon seeds and eat them. At this time, the green brocade kept under the outer porch came in and said, "Gongsun Gongzi is here. I was escorting Wu Ye back to the valley and asked if you would be fine, would you like to go out for a walk? Gongsun Gongzi said that the scenery there is very good. " "I''m not familiar with that leopard!" Sheng Weiqiao felt a headache when he heard the word "Five Lords" and was about to refuse, but he continued to listen to Lu Jin: "Gongsun father-in-law also said that the best lady would go out and recognize Wu Ye I admit it, because Wuye spends most of his time in the valley, but occasionally he will walk on the island if he is interested. If he knows, Wuye has his own sense, even if he is hungry, he will not move. Yes, but if Wu Ye looks at the stranger, he can''t say ... " Lu Jin said that the faces of the master and servant in the room had changed--Sheng Weiqiao inhaled, exhaled, inhaled, and exhaled, and finally managed to hold the urge to lift the table, and hated: "The father-in-law and son-in-law have not yet me Big! What can a child do? Send someone to tell Dad, and tell Dad to send two people to watch, let''s go out and get to know the leopard! " ¡ª¡ªThis Tao Island is too much! What''s so bad about quietly being a bandit den that kills and sets fire to rob a ship? !! What should I do to put a leopard around? !! Isn''t there enough human wolf tiger leopard on the island? !! If it wasn''t for Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weizhen, Sheng Weiqiao would go to his dad and cry and cry, and he would have to take himself back immediately! After a short while, she finally calmed down, and the people sent to Sheng Lan to resign also came back to life, but did not bring a guard, but led a Xu Baomo. Xu Baomo explained to Sheng Weiqiao: "I heard that Hengshu''s brother raised a leopard, which is very human. I was very curious, so I asked him to take the initiative to ask for help, and I hope that the younger sister will not disapprove of my martial arts." Sheng Weiqiao naturally believed in him, and he hurriedly gathered his wrath, and said with joy: "What else do I have to worry about when there is a brother in the world? It''s just that the old brother is so uncomfortable!" "If you don''t want to go, just make yourself look good!" Xu Bao was humble on the ink surface, secretly in his heart, "Do you really think I''m here because I''m interested in this stupid leopard? Not for you!" Don''t look at him talking to Sheng Weiqiao easily. As soon as he talks about curiosity, Sheng Lan resigns¡ªin fact, he has done dozens of tricks with that prospective father-in-law. Step by step! In the end, Sheng Lan resigned because he had nodded his head because he chased the sea all the way regardless of the danger. "Anyway, the prospective father-in-law is finally relaxed! Well, such a good opportunity to protect the flowers, let the guards come over is a violent heavenly thing!" Xu Baomo skillfully holding the elegant noble son''s shelf, I feel a bit sorry, " Hmm? Why does that silly leopard keep squatting obediently? It can''t suddenly blew a throat and show a claw or something, so that Da Qiao Huarong looks overwhelmed, so as to accept the care and care of this great son''s chest ?! " But unfortunately, Wu Ye is worthy of being a beast that can walk freely on the island. It squatted lazily in front of Gongsun Yingdun, and let Gongsun Yingdun scratch his jaw for it, so comfortable that he squinted, roared or hurt him. nothing. In fact, if it wasn''t for its body shape, it would look just like a black cat. "This stupid leopard!" Xu Baomo quietly grabbed the melon seeds that had forgotten to be removed from the table, hid them in his sleeves, and glanced at the five masters, thinking, "If you don''t No fun, that''s no wonder! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 48： Xu Shizi who collapsed again It turns out that Wu Ye is very uninteresting! The island''s name comes from the shape of the entire island, like a giant salamander. The head of the "çéè£" is the highest peak of the island, where the peak of the island is located. The large land under the mountain peak was originally very flat, but because it is a sea bandit den, it is necessary to consider the dual threats of peers and court sailors. The counter-crisis in the nest was full of defenses such as the refusal of horses and deer firewood, and many trenches were dug. The exact number of Mingbao dark castles is not necessarily clear to Gongsun''s sisters. The four gentle slopes that extend into the sea are like the four feet of a ¡°çé裡±, but the two feet on the left want to close together, like the font ¡°eight¡±, naturally embracing a good port. This is the place that Gongsun chose to use as a base. The reason-the two feet on the right side are like an inverted "eight" character, facing the sea waves, and cannot be used as a port. As the owner of the island, Gongsun''s settlement is located on the neck of the island. The valley where they are going to send Wuye to is at the junction of Laifeng and "right forefoot". Gongsun Yingdun explained on the road: "There are many pheasants and hares, as well as small beasts such as mule and flower face raccoon, which can be used by Wuye to hunt. The most important thing is that there is a spring in it. But the water is very sweet. If there were no wells in the island, and the well water was not difficult to drink, we estimate that people would be arranged there to fetch water there every day. " "I heard your sister say last time that she sent someone to bring the leg of lamb to the fifth day?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to call a beast to be a "lord", and he was puzzled when he heard the words, "Isn''t there enough beasts in the valley. Hungry? " "My sister did it for a reason: at the beginning of the year, Han Pan teamed up for a surprise attack, and our grandfather died at sea. At that time, my uncle had to die to save our three grandchildren." Gongsun Ying Dun stunned. At that moment, his expression was complicated for a moment, before he said, "After the uncle rescued our father, the father pulled him back and saved the other people. But he still killed the siege and pushed our sister hard. Dad''s Clippers. But this way, he himself was trapped by the enemy and couldn''t get away. He could only help cut off the flying claw rope hook nailed to the Clippers, urging my dad to take us away! " "At that time, my father thought that the uncle could not live. He seized the last time and asked him if there was any wish, so he said a word: Take good care of the elder brother!" "Later we withdrew all the way back to Daodao. The first thing my father did was to call Wuye to him, let me and my sister kneel down on him, and set the title of Wuye, asking us to treat it like an elder from now on-I After discussing with my sister, I decided to take a one-month rotation for each of them. When it was their turn, they would visit Wuye every day or in person or in person. Although Wuye is generally not short of anything, they do n¡¯t want to visit their elders. Go, right? " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t expect that the **** cat with an elegant pace not far away could be called "grandfather" by a pair of children of the owner, and there was such an inside story, she was curious: "Your little uncle likes leopards very much?" Although Sheng Hehe himself did not call the leopard "grandfather", it was strange enough to call "five brothers". After all, his father and brother are the principals at home this year. How can anyone call the pet brother casually? "Listen to the elders, when the uncle came to the island, it was the elder brother who saved him." Gongsun Yingdun spread his hand. "That time the uncle was insinuated by his own in the valley. He almost did not survive, the key moment was five. The brother attacked the man''s throat with a sneak attack, and the uncle picked up his life. It was the fifth day of that day, and the uncle gave the name to the fifth uncle, calling it the fifth brother. After that, as long as the uncle was on the island, almost every day Will go to the valley to practice martial arts, and by the way, play with the five grandpas. " "The brother Hengshu has a great affinity with the fifth master!" Xu Baomo was a little surprised when he heard here. "The fifth master bit the throat of the person who calculated the brother Hengshu at that time, but he did not continue to attack the brother Hengshu. ?" Gongsun Yingdun thought about it, and said, "Shouldn''t it? After all, this was what my father told me. My father said that the day he watched the sky was late, but the uncle never came back. Go out to find it. After a round trip on the island, Fang saw the uncle covered with blood in the valley. At that time, if the 5th Lord wanted to attack the uncle, the uncle would be dead! " Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo glanced at each other and both became interested in Wu Ye: "That''s really strange, and I don''t know why it would show mercy?" "Xu is because the uncle is so good, it can''t bear it?" Gongsun Yingdun joked. "My father wanted to recognize the uncle as his younger brother. He just felt that the uncle was too good, and he was too servile to be a slave-this world It ¡¯s certainly not only my dad who judges people by their appearances. Maybe the same is true of Five Lords? Is n¡¯t there a saying that it ¡¯s not a family or a family? ¡± Seeing Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo seemed thoughtful, as if he believed it, he smiled and said, "In fact, I heard this from my grandfather. My grandfather said that it was because the uncle was lucky and hit. After plotting, he fell to the ground and couldn''t move. Leopards had the habit of not eating dead things when there was plenty of food. Xu was treating his uncle as a dead person and did not hurt him. [Note]. "But Rao is so. Afterwards, Hengshu brother can get along with it and keep it from harming the people on the island. It is also very strange." Xu Baomo was slightly embarrassed when he said this. He originally planned to go this way. Look at the same place, if the five masters still have no action, then use the hidden melon seeds as a hidden weapon to sneak attack on this silly leopard, and take advantage of the opportunity to be enraged to come to a successful hero to save the beauty. The reason why the successful hero saved the United States was because when he faced Han Shaozhu last time at sea, he felt that he had tried his best to mediate, but from Sheng Weiqiao''s later sword he cut off Han Shaozhu''s head-that time he did not let him at all Does Big Joe feel protected? !! Otherwise, after Han Shaozhu was pierced through his chest by Sheng Hehe, his big Joe should pounce in his arms instead of sending Han Shaozhu himself to the road! But I didn''t expect that this silly leopard was actually the life-saving panther of Sheng Sleeping Crane-from the perspective of Sheng Sleeping Crane''s "five brother" and not forgetting it, he obviously attached great importance to it and absolutely did not take it seriously. Beasts or pets! In this case, Xu Baomo couldn''t help but use it, especially using it in a way that hurts him. "Forget it, let Da Qiao fall in love with this son, it''s not just the hero who saves the beauty!" Xu Baomo was disappointed, so he comforted himself, "Besides, I''m going to accompany Da Qiao today and walk away, I''ll see later In the right scenery, Ben Shizi wrote a poem on the scene. Maybe he can also please Joe? " Thinking of this, he quickly looked up and tried to find a poetic angle from this bandit base camp-of course, he had to throw away the sea melon seeds in his poem before writing it! However, if you do this, there is a problem: Gongsun Yingdun, Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo, and Sheng Weiqiao''s maidservant Lvqi are the ones who will return to the valley today. The valley now going is not a place where people come and go, so of course it is impossible for the bandits to make the road as flat and spacious as the official road, so they can only go in parallel with two or two: Gongsun Yingdun and the fifth day will lead the way and go In the front, Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo are in the middle, and Lu Qi follows behind. Originally Xu Baomo was very satisfied with this order, after all, his big Joe was right next to him. Now that I want to throw sea melon seeds, I will inevitably feel that the greenery behind is inconvenient. After a short thought, Xu Baomo decided: "After throwing in the valley, you must walk around and see the spring water or something. I will find one casually. That ¡¯s the place to get rid of this melon seed! ¡± After a long while, they stepped into the valley where the fifth grade usually inhabited. Obviously few people came here. The only path was hidden in the wild grass this season. It would not be clear unless it was carefully identified. However, the scenery in the valley is very good. The cliffs are covered with vines such as Lily, Dijin, Polygonum, Lingxiao, etc. The wild wild flowers attracted the colorful butterflies and bees, and the chorus of insects was mixed with the sound of the waves in the distance. As the group walked, the footsteps and occasional words were more and more quiet and pure. After walking about three or four miles away, Sheng Weiqiao and Lu Qi already felt a little tired. They were just wondering when to go. When they heard the sound of the water, Ding Dong, Gongsun Yingdun laughed: "It''s coming soon! Let''s take Wu Ye When I was sent to the spring, I went to catch my aunt ¡¯s game, and told my aunt to try my craft¡ªthe uncle has a cave near the spring, and there is a lot of firewood noodles in it, so I do n¡¯t have to go back to get things. Can eat a fresh meal! " Followed him in the lush woods for another mile, during which the sound of water became clearer. In the end, I turned over a pine tree that had been growing for hundreds of years and could only be embraced by five or six people. The sound of the water was very clear at a glance, and the eyes were suddenly bright: Although the water pond, which was about 56 square feet long, was not large, it was at the center. The gurgling current is extremely lively and clear. Even when standing by the tree, the water vapor coming out of the face is still distinctly sweet. The puddle is also connected to a narrow stream, winding and winding, depending on the direction to enter the sea. "Uncle called the pool Ganlaiquan." Gongsun Yingdun walked a few steps with a smile and introduced them to him. "The cave is just over there. It used to be an uncle, and often came to the valley for the night. For convenience, Dig it yourself. " They followed the curiously, but saw the mountain wall covered with Baoli everywhere, and could not see the entrance at all. It was Gongsun Yingdun who picked up a vine on the familiar road, and then revealed a black hole: Xu Baomo also gave up, and Sheng Weiqiao and Lu Qi were girls, but saw this situation but repelled a little. Even though Gongsun Yingdun went to light the torch in advance, they only stood at the door and looked around. They roughly saw the size of a room in the cave, and set up tables, chairs, and other homes. They wanted to prevent insects and animals. Food seasoning was not a lock. In the cabinet, nails were hung from the top of the hole. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to stay in the cave for a long time, Gongsun Yingdun and Xu Baomo also came out quickly and decided to catch game. Although the fifth day is a worthy hegemon in this valley, and it is also very humane to look at, but no matter whether Gongsun Yingdun or Xu Baomo, he definitely dare not let the master and servant Sheng Weiqiao order. Therefore, the two men made a brief discussion and decided that Gongsun, who is familiar with the terrain and good at capturing prey, should go to catch the prey, and Xu Baomo accompanied the two girls to stay and wait. Xu Baomo watched Gongsun Yingdun''s dexterous jumps disappear into the dense forest and secretly breathed a sigh of relief: I finally had a chance to solve the sea melon seeds in my hand! He smiled and said to Sheng Weiqiao: "Gongsun Gongzi said that the spring water is particularly sweet, Shimei want to taste it? But when approaching the water''s edge, you should let the girl-in-law pull a little, so as not to slip down." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know his calculations, and said happily, "If it tastes good, my brother will try it later!" Seeing the two masters and servants walking towards the pool, he was busy throwing the melon seeds in his hand toward the most lush grass in the vicinity, and was about to slap palms on the moss beside the tree by the side-a sudden glance in the corner of his eyes A shadow flashed! Following the master and servant Sheng Weiqiao exclaimed, he ran over with his skirt corner and said in a hurry: "Brother ?!" They were planning to lean down and taste the spring water. Suddenly, the fifth day of the fifth day, lying on the spring, climbed up and flew towards Xu Baomo. They only said that the fifth day''s fierce hair would hurt people-who thought? I saw that Xu Baomo was intact, and he didn''t mean to hurt him in the fifth day. There was a lot of fried sea melon seeds scattered between one person and one leopard. It looked like the dish that Sheng Weiqiao wanted to reward the next person. inner! ¡ª¡ªDo you still need to ask this situation? It must be Xu Baomo who quietly grabbed the melon seeds and wanted to eat them, but was stared at by the greedy fifth day. When he came over to eat, Xu Baomo was startled, so he scattered them on the ground! "..." Xu Baomo looked stiff as he twitched his tail and licked his palm from the fifth day of the palm, only to see that it was dark! "Brother, this is my fault. I never imagined that Brother Shi likes to eat sea melon seeds so much!" After embarrassment beyond description, Sheng Weiqiao''s face was red-eared and admitting wrong, "You just didn''t ask someone to give you a pair of teeth, please, please Try it! " Hearing Sheng Weiqiao''s exclamation, worried about the accidental return of Gongsun Yingdun, who happened to see this scene, and he was also in a hurry of reparations: "Sir, it is the negligence of our sister! Because our father and little uncle do not like to eat this You just do n¡¯t like to eat snacks, so I did n¡¯t ask the kitchen to deliver it to you-rest assured! This season, there are the most sea melon seeds around the island, but I ¡¯ll talk to the people when I go back, and I will never neglect you! " --Do not! !! !! !! Xu Baomo collapsed at the moment! Ben Shizi does not like to eat sea melon seeds at all-Ben Shizi just because I can''t find anything that can be used as a hidden weapon, I want to use sea melon seeds instead to feed! !! !! Looking at Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingdun who were scrambling to admit their mistakes, and that silly leopard with his face written asking for feed, Xu Baomo now wanted to be quiet. ... don''t ask who he is quietly. [Note] When I was a child, I saw on the popular science books that the escape way when I met a leopard was to pretend to be dead, I do n¡¯t know if it was true or false. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 49： Father Sheng: Boy, you are still young! Tonight, Gongsun Dai held a small banquet to congratulate him for the general results of his consultation with Sheng Lan. Because Sheng Lan resigned and did not want her daughter to show up in the sea bandit''s den, so this time the feast was not attended by any female dependents, but Xu Baomo was invited. Originally, Xu Shizi was smiling when he entered the table, and he was reserved and friendly, which fully demonstrated the grace of a noble son with a good family education¡ªbut! When he saw the stir-fried sea melon deliberately placed in front of himself, Xu Baomo had only one thought in his mind: Gongsun''s head ... how much silver is worth it? Sheng Lan resigned, I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s not clear what happened, or deliberately inserted a knife in the heart of the young man who stabbed his daughter. When he saw it, he took the wine glass and took a sip, and stroked his majesty for a short while. Nephew, I did n¡¯t expect you to eat this plum clam. Why did n¡¯t you say it when you were in Shengfu? Although Nanfeng County does n¡¯t have the convenience of Toshima, but it is also a land near the sea. It ¡¯s not difficult for you to keep this food. The owner deliberately ordered the dish to be put in front of you. I do n¡¯t know, Shibo, but my nephew is out of sight! ¡± Xu Baomo: I really want to lift the table! !! !! Fortunately, the news that Ningwei Hou Shizi was addicted to eating sea melon seeds did not spread on the island. This is not because everyone is not interested in Xu Baomo as an outsider, but because-Qidao is going to counterattack! This decision was jointly decided by Gongsun Yun and Sheng Lan. Gongsun Ao had long wanted to counterattack, and Sheng Lan resigned to rush to rescue his niece and nephew. The goals were the same two times, and it took no effort to reach an agreement: Sheng Lan quit his money and paid heavy money, and bought the court sailor on the shore to provide foreign aid at critical moments; Gongsun Yu raised the butcher knife to clear the portal, so that the island had only one voice. Both of them were people who talked and acted, and after they settled, they started their intensive and **** preparations. In just a few days, the war-fighting ships covering the sky converged in the harbour on the left of the island, looking at the dazzling masts and killing Cui Wei. "Brother, I will leave it to you at home." Due to Sheng Hehe''s serious injuries were not healed, Wuyi camp also died of injuries and injuries, it is difficult to establish a system, unable to play the role of the sharp knife of the past. In fact, this is why he clearly has the ability to hack all those uncles who finger-painted, but he had to drag them on for two days-he is the only son of Gongsun Laohaizhu, and there is a sleeping crane inside and out The righteous brothers who are very capable and capable of killing, so when the Gongsun Laohaizhu was present, all the dangers caused by Shaohai''s trunk should be blocked by Shenghehe. Of course, Gongsun Laohaizhu knows that doing this will keep Gongsun Sun''s unreliable track record, and he will not be able to hold back the wicked gangsters on the island. However, Lao Haizhu has always been tough and he thinks that he is coming to Japan. He can cultivate his son a little bit. He always allows his son to take over his seat smoothly. I did n¡¯t think Han Pan suddenly got into trouble. Lao Haizhu did n¡¯t wait. The son had full wings and died at sea. In this case, the superior Gongsun Yu was not only questioned by his uncles, but in fact, even the ordinary sea bandits had mistrust of him. Therefore, before obtaining the full support of Sheng Lan''s resignation, Gongsun Yu didn''t dare to touch those uncles, but he couldn''t, but he couldn''t. The reason is very simple: Even if the uncle was killed and their powers and subordinates were collected, Gongsun Yun still could not fight back Han Pan, and he could only hold on to the island. It is conceivable what people on the island would think: "The new owner did not have the ability or the courage to talk to Han Pangan, and killed the old people. Is this to take us to be a turtle turtle **** on the island for a lifetime !? " After all, most of the bandits were those who did not know that they were fighting for power with Gongsun, but they were actually unable to host the counterattack. Even if they knew that, under the siege of fear and anxiety, they would subconsciously choose to anger Gongsun Aunt, believing that he was jealous and jealous, and killed the old people who were allowed to lead everyone through difficulties, causing everyone to shrink to their heads. Not to the point. So Gongsun Yu left those uncles-so even if someone complained that the main person was not upset, it was a group of uncles who accompanied him to be scolded, and hatred would not focus on him alone. Now with the support of Sheng Lanci, counterattack is expected, he sent the uncles to the road, and then as long as there is a big victory, he can rightfully tell his subordinates: "It is not the master of the sea that is incompetent, it is those uncles who are unconscious!" In this way, Gongsun Yu stepped on the uncle''s bones and the names behind him, and he can sit firmly on the sealord''s position and get rid of the impression that he is not as good as the old one! So slowly, Sheng Shenghe was seriously injured at the moment, and it was not suitable for him to fight. Even if he was good, Gongsun Yu would leave him to look after the house. Of course, it''s not only Sheng He who is helping him to look after the house now--Gongsun Sun told Wan Yidi and turned to Sheng Lan''s resignation. "My younger brother, I hope I can take care of him!" Sheng Lan resigned the Xinzhang chapter, and he later lived in Nanfeng County, and has since been named Nanfeng. In fact, this name is specifically for the Gongsun family. After all, as Sheng Lan''s resignation, it is impossible to make a clear connection with the Gongsun family. However, the two parties are very close to each other in private. There must always be a title. With this number, to hide people''s eyes. Hearing the words at this moment, he slightly nodded: "The sealord doesn''t have to worry about the rear, everything has my father and son!" In the sound of drums of war raised by Gongsun Sun himself, hundreds of ships sailed out of the harbor and disappeared between the sky and the lake¡ªthe watched Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Lan resigned until they could no longer see a shadow of the sails, and Fang took people back to the courtyard of the meeting. "It''s not good for you to be hurt. It''s OK to have something for your father." On the way, Sheng Lan resigned and expressed concern for Sheng Sleeping Crane. For urgent matters, why not take advantage of this opportunity to rest for a few days? " Sheng Hehe heard the words, looked at him with a smile, and said, "I''m fine, but my father doesn''t seem to be idle?" "How?" Sheng Lan said slightly. "My brother cleared the portal two days ago, but I can find a reason to hold my sister in Ying Jiang''s yard and hide it from her." Sheng Sleepy Crane smiled and reminded, "But only when the fleet left Hong Kong in the sound of war drums, then The movement can be heard all over the island. Even if the younger sister has some guesses, how can she not ask her father for a clear question? " Sheng Lan''s resignation suddenly dawned on his head, and he patted his head: He was dizzy over the past two days, and forgot he had a daughter to coax! I can''t even care about my distressed son right now, and hurriedly asked a few words, so he went to find Sheng Weiqiao. Looking at his hurried back, Gongsun Xi, who was closely following Sheng He, was very upset: "The little Jiao was raised on the island deliciously and deliciously all the time, and a pair of children of the sea owner accompanied him in and out to serve him. Even if there is any doubt, what''s the big deal? It''s the time when the leader''s serious injury is unhealed, and it is the time when serious people are concerned. Master Shanda is also partial! "How do you want him to care about me?" Sheng Sleeping crane just smiled slightly, and asked, "Is it a" good boy "who greeted me with a cold mouth, or moved a stool to sit on the couch and gave me medicine in person, and Or tell me a folklore story to listen to, and then praise me for being clever, smart and cute, a good boy in the world? " Gongsun Xi: "..." He imagined these situations in his mind, especially when thinking of Sheng Lan''s resignation and touching the head of Sheng Sleeping Crane, exaggerating his obedient scenes, Gongsun Xi gave himself a slap, and then calmed down God. Come, see Sheng Sleeping Crane smiling at him, he couldn''t help it! Swallowed and laughed, "Boss, I just talk casually, don''t take it seriously!" In the episode of their master and servant, the father and daughter of Sheng family never knew. "So, Gongsun has already fought?" At this time, Sheng Weiqiao just listened to his father''s explanation, of course, after deducting the explanations of the brutal and **** actions he and Gongsun Li had done in private, the girl''s eyebrows were soft like brows Suddenly, the porcelain white skin glowed a faint halo in the early summer sun, and there was a sense of holiness in the world, she was worried, "They can save Xiao Qiao and the three sisters, aren''t they? " Sheng Lan said lovingly: "This is of course, so do n¡¯t worry about being darling, after a few days, presumably dad can take your four siblings home!" That being said, in fact, Sheng Lan''s resignation does not hold much hope for the ability to take back the living Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi. Mainly because of the ever-changing battlefield, these two are still weak women without the power of a chicken. Even if their status is special, their hope for survival is very slim. But Sheng Lan''s resignation was also impossible. He didn''t try to negotiate with the Han family and let him go. The last quotation was already more than half of Shengjia''s property. If the Han family agreed, it meant that Sheng Lan''s resignation had been exhausted for almost two decades! As uncle and uncle, Sheng Lan resigned and thought he had done his best. After all, it is estimated that both the Sheng Lanxin couple and the Sheng Lansi couple may not agree to such conditions. In the end, they have other children to take care of. Why would they want to give up the future status of the family for a daughter? ¡ª¡ªHowever, because of the fact that Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao killed Han Shaozhu, they insisted that the two brothers and sisters be left to them for disposal. How could Sheng Lan''s resignation agree? !! Not only did not agree, but completely stirred Sheng Lan''s resignation to kill the Han family! Before Gongsun Yun went to war, he had privately hinted at the young owner: When necessary, Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi could give up, but the main characters of the Han family, especially those closely related to Han Shaozhu, must die! After all, there is a way to be a thief, and there is no anti-thief. Sheng Lan resigned, but he didn''t want his son and daughter to have any future hidden dangers! In contrast, niece and niece can only be abandoned. Regarding this decision, Sheng Lan said that he did not feel guilty or guilty at all. He had done his best, and did not owe anything to Sheng Lanxin and Sheng Lansi. Why did he use his own flesh and blood to replace their children? thing? !! However, considering her daughter''s simple mind, Sheng Lan resigned, fearing that Sheng Weiqiao would feel guilty after knowing the incident, and naturally would not tell her. Perfunctory at this moment, and then shifted the topic, "Speaking of this time, the child who cuddled Mo was embarrassed. Although our family and Xu Jia are close friends, we do n¡¯t say anything outside, but you will treat him like your father in the future. Mother''s brother is just as respectful! " Sheng Lan remarked that he was very diligent in his intentions: Didn''t the Xu family kid hit my homey idea? Lao Tzu just guided me to look at you like my brother and sister! The thought of Xu Baomo working hard to please his daughter in the future, and courageously coaxing his daughter, finally one day, he thought it was a natural success, and sent affectionate expressions to Sheng Weiqiao, expressing his heartfelt emotions-after finishing his own surrogacy, he was astonished and stared. Kyoko''s eyes: "But I have always regarded Brother Shi as my brother!" Really think about it and be happy! Sheng Lan resigned and smiled lovingly at her daughter, while humming in her heart: "Young, want to fight with Lao Tzu?" A thirteen-year-old surly, a flower protector need only have a dad! Brother or something, dare to grab this messenger, it must be pitted! Fierce pit! Pit into the dead! !! !! Sheng Lan''s speech was immersed in the fantasy of seeing Xu Baomo''s grief and desperation, and he was unable to prevent Sheng Weiqiao from dialing the tea bowl in front of him, staring at the tea soup and pretending to intently watch the meeting, finally raised his head: "Daddy , That outer room ... I mean Sheng He, is he your own flesh? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 50： Life experience (on) Sheng Lan replied, asking without answering, "Why did you ask this suddenly? Who said something to you?" "When he was on the boat, he was talking inside and out, as if he were not your son." Sheng Weiqiao murmured, because she had been trying to sue Sheng Sleeping Crane two days ago, but Sheng Lan sneered and rounded the field. At this moment, in order to prevent his father from thinking that he is suing again, he is busy explaining, "When he mentioned you, he drank" your dad ", and you said that if he is your child, how can he say you this way?" "What happened later?" Sheng Lan''s words were mild, but there was a dignity in the depths of his pupils, lovingly. "Later, why can''t he ask him to say this as a father?" Sheng Weiqiao hummed: "I asked! He said that he would not be a Sheng family child anymore! So, is he your child? If not, what do you do to take him back and say you are my brother?" "Of course he is your brother." Sheng Lan glanced for a moment, sighed, and said, "After all, you know that you are the eldest son of your grandfather, because your grandfather is sorry for your lost grandmother. , Has always been very partial to our big house. The father-in-law''s son-in-law must be the principal of Sheng''s future! If he is not a father''s child, can he still give the grand-sister to a stranger ?! " Sheng Weiqiao listened to this, bit his lip, and said nothing for a while¡ªshe didn''t know it by herself, would it be joy or worry? It should be said that she should be disappointed, because if Sheng Hehe is not the blood of Sheng Lan''s words, it proves that her father did not betray the promise to her mother at that time, she is still a good husband and father in memory, and Sheng Hehe I want to **** her property, fight for pets, and complain to the old lady every day. She is also disqualified; However, thinking that Sheng Sleeping Crane never really returned to Sheng family ever since, stayed on this island, and lived back to the days of licking blood with the knife. Maybe one day, he would be buried in the vast waves like Gongsun Laohai, and Sheng Weiqiao felt inexplicable. Can''t bear it. So at this moment I heard that Sheng Sleeping Crane was indeed her brother, and she was quietly relieved. "Of course this is not because I can''t bear him, but because this sea bandit is really not a good place!" Sheng Weiqiao thought depressively, "I''m just a big Muzi and I don''t want to see anyone join the bandit for any reason. That ¡¯s it! I ¡¯m thinking about the people ¡¯s livelihood! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao instantly felt that he was very great, thinking that he really had the style of his grandfather. Didn''t his grandfather leave a good rich son and not do it, leaving his grandmother Ai Shi and rushed to the North Xinjiang to join the army to serve the country? Sure enough, this world''s responsible awareness of the rise and fall of the husband is the family tradition of Sheng family, this generation is manifested in Miss Ben! Sheng Weiqiao turned his thoughts one by one and forgot to answer. Next to Sheng Lan''s resignation, he said that her daughter was slow to speak, only to say that her daughter was expressing resistance to Sheng Sleeping Crane. He frowned secretly, brewed for a moment, and smiled bitterly: "In fact, although He Er is indeed your brother, his biological mother is not the father''s outer room." After a pause, Sheng Lan resolutely emphasized, "I have never been in the outer room for my father!" "Then who is his biological mother?" Sheng Weiqiao heard a word and asked subconsciously. Before he finished speaking, when he remembered that in Shengfu Ancestral Hall, when he asked Sheng Shenghe''s mother, his answer seemed to be a metaphor that the person was no longer alive? Sure enough, Sheng Lan said, "She should be gone." "Should?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned, wondering, "What should dad say? Dad can''t confirm the life or death of that person? Why?" "Actually, I have never seen his biological mother as a father." Sheng Lan replied, waving his hand to stop the daughter''s eager inquiries, saying, "This kind of thing should not be told to your daughter''s family, but right now As for our father and daughter, I told you for your father. You ca n¡¯t tell anyone when you look back: I only met your mother shortly after my father. I went to a foreign county because of a business trip. ¡± "The business has nothing to do with the government, but an official from the local government once had a relationship with his father in Chang''an. By chance, he knew that he had gone there for the father, and then he was asked to go to the inn where the father lived. paste." "I didn''t know the official when I was in Chang''an for my father, but I knew from another country that the other party was a half-landlord, and there was no reason for my father to go to an appointment." "The official invited some people in the Jianmen to accompany him. A drinking order was set up during the banquet. As the father did not know the rules of the place, and as a guest, he had to let the host''s home and gradually drank too much." "After spending a night at his house stupidly, and waking up the next morning, the official said that he was drunk for his father, so he stayed in the guest room for one night for his father, and asked the servant to change clothes for his father¡ª ¡ªI did n¡¯t think anything was wrong with my father. I would like to say a few words of humor to him. He left breakfast with him, and said goodbye! " Sheng Weiqiao heard this, frowning: "Dad means, that official let the prostitute wait for you that night?" She knows domestic prostitutes, because the style of Nanfeng County is more luxurious, and the more wealthy government officials in the county almost support domestic prostitutes to treat guests. The Sheng family also wanted to raise it, but because the second grandfather Sheng Lansi himself was greedy for beauty, the old grand mother felt that raising such a group of people basically opened a private ticker for Sheng Lansi in the government. What kind of family style is corrupted-so it ¡¯s better not to raise, let this son go outside to play, so as not to bring the children at home! When the old lady scolded Sheng Lansi in the first place, Sheng Weiqiao happened to hear that, naturally, he knew that the big families raised prostitutes, not to play with their children, but mainly to treat guests. However, generally speaking, this hospitality often requires the consent of the guest before sending a prostitute to bed, and it is rarely said that the prostitute enters the room without saying hello. Not to mention that the guests are still drunk-Sheng Weiqiao thought that if he was really so blamed for his father, the official was really hateful! !! !! She didn''t want Sheng Lan to sigh and sighed. She shook her head and said, "Domestic prostitutes are often sterilized and have no children. How can they give birth to your brother?" After a moment of distress on his face, he whispered the answer, "Yes ... the official''s wife!" "What ?!" Sheng Weiqiao never expected the truth, she almost jumped out of her seat and stunned, "Does the official know ?!" Sheng Lan said hesitantly: "It was originally arranged by him, how could he not know?" Sheng Weiqiao really stood up now: "The official arranged ?! Is he crazy?" She thought that her dad was too handsome and handsome when he was young, which led the official''s wife to think of Hongxing out of the wall-who knows that the master is actually the official? !! Seeing her shocked look, Sheng Lan''s resignation was difficult to speak for a while, and she finally gritted her teeth and said, "Guy, you don''t know, this kind of borrowing is common in remote places, especially among foreigners. However, the foreign race borrows seeds because there are few people in the race. After several generations of intermarriage, if there is no outside blood flowing in, it will cause the child to die. However, the official is because he was over the age of confusion and his wife was full. Nowhere to go! " Such things as childlessness have been a big problem since ancient times. In fact, Sheng Lan''s resignation has not been disturbed by this problem in recent years. The main reason is that even if the parties themselves don''t care, family members, servants, relatives and friends will help to worry about things. Then things will get bigger. However, Sheng Lan resolutely determined and was strong, and the only grand old man who could hold him back was the eldest son who favored him. Everyone couldn''t say anything, so he died. But the official who counted Sheng Lan''s resignation at the time was not the same. The man was very concerned about the lack of sons. In order to cover up the problem, he would rather borrow a seed than pass the stepchildren from the clan-and he chose Sheng Lan''s resignation. This is not surprising, Sheng Lan''s speech is excellent, Jin''s background, his health has always been very healthy, his son-in-law, will more or less inherit his advantages. Most importantly, Sheng Lan resigned from Nanfeng County, his ancestral home, far from where the official was serving and where Sang Zi was. In this way, even if the child obtained from the seed looks like a biological father, no one can find it. At most, he feels that the child is not like his parents, and he may like a relative who has been separated for many generations! "The official''s calculations were very smooth. He didn''t know anything for his father. His wife also conceived as expected and gave birth to a crane." Sheng Lan resigned and looked at the dumb girl, pressed her shoulder with a bitter smile, and motioned for her to sit. Come down to listen to myself and continue to say, "The official was so cleaned up, and in his heart, he was so happy that he saw Xiu Xiu''s beauty and cuteness, and treated him as if he were his own. He is very fond of him!" Pausing for a while, "This is also the time when Heer was living on Toshima Island, he was wearing luxurious clothes. At first glance, it was the rich man''s sake!" Sheng Weiqiao was puzzled: "Since the official attached great importance to him, why did he fall into the hands of the trafficker? Besides, I remember he told me before that he had lived in another hospital until he was five or six?" ¡ª¡ª Normal children must live with their elders such as parents or grandparents before they reach adulthood, especially how the only ¡°son¡± that is highly valued will be sent to live in another hospital? "Because things are unpredictable," Sheng Lan said remarkably, "when He Er was three years old, the official''s wife was pregnant again-and the child was the true official''s own bones and blood, or a boy. child!" Sheng Weiqiao stunned! "Although the official loved Heer, it was mainly because he thought he couldn''t have biological flesh and blood." Sheng Lan sighed. "It is also Heer''s life. If he grows to be ten or eight years old, he will talk to that official. The relationship was deep, and maybe the official would not bear it. But he was only three years old at the time. In fact, he had only been with the official for two years. How can such a short-term relationship equal the future of his biological son? " After all, Sheng Hehe is on the bright side, but the official''s eldest son! In inheritance, it has a natural advantage. The official didn''t want him to take up his real blood, how could he tolerate the existence of such an "eldest son"? "The natural mother of Heer was quite intolerant to him. Although he couldn''t bear his husband, he convinced the husband not to kill Heer directly, but instead placed Heer on the excuse of being frail and sick, and placed him in another hospital for" resting ", and gradually faded out of the crowd- When Heer was only three years old, he had incomplete memory. When he forgot to live in a big house in the past, he only lived in another courtyard. " "Originally, his biological mother intended to make him known as a" cowardly ", so he could not reasonably worry about it later, so that his younger brother could take over his family business. Although he would be placed under house arrest for a lifetime, he would be able to protect his life . However, Heer was very young and didn''t know his own situation. It wasn''t long before he went to another hospital. Because of the occasional teachings of a literate servant, he showed his amazing talent! " Sheng Lan remarked here, revealing the complexities, "He was born to remember-the servant woman who taught him to read is also kind, and just reported it up, and hoped that the grandson she was serving could Back to the mansion! But the official knew that, despite the obstruction of his wife, he insisted on eradicating it! " After all, even with this talented sleeping crane, even if it was adopted as a child, it will taste after growing up. Maybe you can turn around with this talent! The official will never pass on the behavior of borrowing his own seeds, so his eldest son is hard to threaten his brother''s status! So how could the official keep his son alive for the safety of his biological son? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 51： Life experience (below) "This time, the official''s wife couldn''t protect him, so he had to rush into danger. Just before the official started, he took him out of the hospital and abandoned him-the official''s wife gave him a sentence. Then, let him go south, and at the same time ordered someone to send me a letter explaining the passage, asking me to read it for the sake of flesh and blood, even if he does not recognize him back to Sheng family, give him a way of life! " Sheng Weiqiao said: "It is said that he was abandoned when he was five or six years old. It was counted 11 or 12 years ago. Then why did his father take him back this year?" "Stupid child, twelve years ago, when you landed, it was too late to surround your mother and daughter for your father. How can you manage to believe it or not?" Sheng Lan sighed and sighed, "How many accounts during that time? Documents and letterheads are piled up like a mountain¡ªfor your father, you do n¡¯t think about it until your mother is born, and it ¡¯s been a few months after you saw the letter! That ¡¯s because the father did n¡¯t believe it, and someone was sent to find the official wife Confirm, and discuss with your mother again. When he started to look for the crane, it has been more than half a year and a year since he was abandoned, that is completely gone! " And Sheng Lan resigned with Feng''s affection very much, and he loved his daughter. Naturally, he would not be surprised by this sudden son, and he was still scared-so he didn''t take it seriously when he found it. After all, it wasn''t the child full of his expectations, and he never got along, or even met him. Naturally, he didn''t affect his loving father like the niece. Sheng Shenghe remembered the birth mother''s words, even if he fell into the hands of a trafficker after being abandoned, he still tried his best to go south. Xu was willing to help him. The trafficker did not intend to go south. However, when he went out to sea, he was exiled to Hedao, a county where he resigned with Sheng Lan, and became the righteous son of Gongsun''s family! Sheng Weiqiao restlessly walked around the waist of the palace, said: "Daddy, you have forgotten him long ago. He only knows that his father is in the south, but how does he recognize you?" "This is also a coincidence!" Sheng Lan resigned slightly, "for the father''s alliance with Gongsun Laohai Zeng, who died in the blood at the beginning of the year. At the beginning of the year, Gongsun Laohai was killed. Sending a letter and being a father, I hope to continue the covenant. Therefore, I came to the island specifically for the father, and then held a blood sacrifice ceremony-and now Gongsun Haizhu proposed that Heer also join in, so once he died, then He The child will take over as the owner! " Sheng Lan''s resignation was considered and agreed. After all, Gongsun Yu revealed to him that Emperor Shi Guanlan died in the hands of Han Pan''s two fathers. As a Hanlin to the official, Sheng Lan''s resignation was impossible to cooperate with Han Pan. He could only Select Toshima. Originally, blood was used for the blood ritual ritual, but the situation on the island at that time was bleak, and Gongsun''s position was very unstable. He was anxious to get the support of Sheng Lan''s resignation, and in good faith, decided to use human blood, and he was himself Blood! Sheng Hehe is deeply in love with his brother. Naturally, he has to persuade him that in the dispute between the two brothers, he cut a knife and dripped blood into the basin. And Sheng Lan resigned that since it is necessary to support Qidao Island, it is okay to do a good job, and he also gave himself a knife¡ªafter the ceremony was held, the subordinates came up to hold the basin towel to wait for the bandage. Due to the new defeat of Xundao at that time, even if Gongsun Xun and Sheng Sleeping Crane were high on the island, there were only a few people waiting around, so after this water basin came up, the three were very modest. Fan. During the modest mode, the blood of the three people dripped into the water, and then they were surprised to see that Sheng Shenghe''s blood merged with Sheng Lan''s words! "So, after checking with Heer, I confirmed that each other is a father and son. After going back to discuss with your grandfather and your mother, I decided to recognize him." Sheng Lan said softly, "So you don''t have to resent him, After all, we took him into the door, in the final analysis, for you-although both the father and your mother think that it is good for you to be a daughter, it is not worse than other children. But the world is so, there is no support from brothers Girls, it ¡¯s unavoidable to be underestimated when they arrive at the husband ¡¯s house. As parents, we always hope that you can relax and relax more easily. If you really do n¡¯t have a brother, it ¡¯s fine. Since there is one, the qualifications are good. I also know Entu, why not take him for his own use? " Sheng Weiqiao opened his mouth, and half a while he shouted, "Why do you tell me he''s an outsider ?! If I knew his life earlier, how could it ... how could ..." How could he be so hostile and hate him, try his best to drive him away, and even call him an outer room? "Because I have already said it for the father. If he is not a surly friend, I would like to know. How can you say that for a father?" Sheng Lan said with a bitter smile, "And this matter, I have now told her You, surly, you must keep in mind that you must never pass on the word-otherwise, you know the family before Heer, there are not many of them who can live! " Of course, the woman who gave birth to Sheng He will hang him, and she will be ashamed to see people since she became the official "father" for four years. The news spread to destroy a home. Although the official was very ruthless about Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Sleeping Crane survived in the end; second, his status in Sheng Lanci''s mind was far worse than Sheng Weiqiao''s, and Sheng Lan''s resignation did not intend to avenge his son. Therefore, Sheng Lan resigned to bear the name of heart, and gave Sheng Sleeping Crane the name of "out of the room" rather than preach his true life. Sheng Weiqiao felt his thoughts faintly, and while surrendering silently, his resistance to Sheng Sleeping Crane melted like snow and ice in the spring, but compassion gradually emerged: "This outer room ... Oh no, why is this man suffering so hard? ? " ¡ª¡ªThe nominal dad design made him come to this world, but abandoned him immediately after getting his own flesh and blood; the real father never expected him to come, and did n¡¯t care about his life, even if a ¡°Crane¡± In the final analysis, I also want to find a guarantee for my daughter in the end; the elder father and granddaughter Lao Haizhu made it clear that he used most of them, otherwise, how could the name "crow slaughter" spread? Even if Sheng Lan resigned, he and Sheng Gonghe were "brothers in love" with Gongsun Yi, but he may not treat him wholeheartedly as a brother. After all, as the only son of Gongsun Lao Haizhu, Gongsun Lao was carefully cultivated and maintained by the Gongsun Laohai. If you really feel bad for this righteous brother, would you not stop the old sealord from ordering Sheng Sleeping Crane to be born and died again and again? !! Especially when the five grandfathers were sent back to the valley a few days ago, Gongsun Yingdun personally said, "After the uncle rescued our dad, the dad dragged him back and saved other people. But he still killed back. Pushing our siblings on the Dad''s Clippers "-Although Gongsun Ao has been sleeping and killed in front of him, he is the son of the owner of the sea, but he is not a chicken. The weak! He really wanted to pull the Sheng Sleeping Crane who had just guarded him and killed the siege, couldn''t he? Mostly, just look like that! Even Sheng Lan''s resignation accidentally found that Sheng Sleeping Crane was his own son, and it was estimated that it was also Gongsun''s calculations¡ªGongsun''s blood was used by his own blood, but it was proposed by Gongsun''s! It turns out that the relationship between Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Lan''s resignation is really coincidental! Even though there are indeed many unanticipated coincidences in this world, often too coincidental things stem from careful design: ¡ª¡ªGongsun Laohaizhu died suddenly, Gongsun''s defeat and retired to Jiudao, the new high-ranking sealord Gongsun Sun, in the eyes of everyone, has not taken away the impression of the "less sealord", it can be said that Sheng Lan''s support is urgently needed! At this time, Sheng Lan, who was invited to the island to hold a blood sacrifice ceremony, was surprised to find that Gongsun Jiayizi Sheng Sleeping Crane, who had brothers with Gongsun Yun, was his own son who had been living for many years! Coincidentally, who can not doubt? Even though Sheng Weiqiao had always had a simple mind, he couldn''t help thinking at this moment. In fact, Gongsun Aunt, or Gongsun''s father and son, already knew Sheng Shenghe''s life? Otherwise, the original Gongsun Laohai Lord originally intended to make Sheng Sleeping Crane a slave, because Gongsun Yun had a good opinion of Sheng Sleeping Crane, and he changed to a righteous son. Gongsun Yingdun said that this is because Gongsun Yun took people by appearance to see Sheng Sleep The crane grew well and felt that he was a slave to violent heaven. But Sheng Weiqiao didn''t quite believe this statement. A man like Gongsun Yu is bloody, deep-hearted, and speaks bad words. He is a typical representative of cattle chewing peony. How can he be fair-hearted? It is impossible to say that the father and the son sang one piece to Sheng Hehe: the father who wants Sheng Hehe to be a slave, the son to stand up and tell me to be my younger brother. It is conceivable that Sheng Hehe cannot thank Gongsun ¹«? No, Sheng Hehe did n¡¯t hear Gongsun''s bad news this time. Even the newly recognized dad and his family didn''t care. !! "This man is also fooling! Some people say something nice, he just forgot to die like this!" Sheng Weiqiao thought of this and couldn''t help but secretly stomp his feet and shouted at Sheng Lan: "Then things are now open Naturally, I will not bother him again--when will Xiao Qiao and the three younger sisters be rescued? If it is a long time, you can''t arrange a boat to take him back to the shore first? He was seriously injured that day. The clothes inside and out are estimated to have been stained with blood. The island is torn and ragged, and I don''t feel comfortable living well, let alone being injured ?! " Sheng Lan resigned to see her daughter''s attitude change so quickly, and she was a little bit sour when she was relieved: "Sadly you lived unsatisfactorily. Did n¡¯t your father live with you here for the past two days? You do n¡¯t feel bad when you visit your brother Dad? " "Isn''t that what you found, Dad ?!" He didn''t say that. Sheng Weiqiao had already planned to let him go. At this moment, when he heard the words, he just sneered, and he was kind, "You treat him earlier and let him treat you. Confidence, he sneaks away? His men take me? In that case, you do n¡¯t have to run this trip by yourself, don''t you? In the final analysis, who can blame you for being unqualified as a father? ?! " Sheng Lan pressed his chest and spit silently: What''s the meaning of this remark? !! Lao Tzu made every effort to eliminate the prejudice against his son. Seeing that the siblings were close, Lao Tzu immediately fell out of favor? !! I''m not convinced! !! !! Sheng Lan resigned and decided to dig a pit for his nephew Xu Baomo, and then step on his own son in the pit: "Well, for your father, you know that you have always been kind, but you ca n¡¯t leave your heart alone!" Thinking of you, my brother, although he is your brother, but he has not been with you for a long time, how much true feelings can he have for you? Even if I let you now, it is mostly because of the fear of being a father! So you can distress him, but not Trust him completely-you can really trust and rely on, after all, only for the father and your mother! " Then your mother is not on the island right now. You can really trust what you can rely on. Who else can be besides Lao Tzu? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 52： Father and son hurting each other (top) It ¡¯s a pity that Sheng Lan ¡¯s resignation did not work, and Sheng Weiqiao replied politely: ¡°I ¡¯m not good at all to him! It is good that he is willing to rescue me at sea, and he is counting on how much he treats me. OK? It''s him who changed me. I just let him die in the hands of Master Han Shao in the morning! " Sheng Lan trembled to correct her concept: "How can you think so? You are the original niece, he is not even a sister-in-law, it is for your consideration that he recognized it later. He saved you. It should be! " It is a good thing for her daughter to be considerate, but to be considerate of others, which makes people unhappy! "Dad, do you think I''m only three years old this year?" Sheng Weiqiao was laughed at by him. "Although he is your son, you haven''t managed his life and death for so many years. Even if he knows the good news, that is also a reward to Gongsun. Instead of our father and daughter, will you still let me call him like a man, isn''t it because he doesn''t hate me enough? " His eyes closed, Daddy, "It ¡¯s usually your bones and blood. Even if you are different, he looks at you as a jewel in the palm of his hand, and treats him as a grass. What will he think? If he goes on like this, he will not be angry with me. Now, you still expect him to really do my brother''s responsibility ?! Are you stupid ?! " -That outer room! Well, from now on, officially changed his mouth, that Shenghehe is loyal to Gongsun''s, otherwise he will rush back to the island without receiving news this time, but how did he treat Gongsun''s biological daughter? In the middle of the night, if you throw a girl into the sea, throw it into the sea! Throw it down and don''t allow it¡ªSheng Weiqiao realizes that Sheng Lan''s resignation is far less favourable to Sheng Sleeping Crane than Gongsun''s. His docility to Sheng Sleeping Crane is far worse than that of Gongsun Yingjiang! Even if there is a blood connection, Sheng Sleeping Crane is not bad without throwing her into the sea, and he is still counting on him to bow to death after her death. Isn''t it dreaming to be so happy? Sheng Lan''s resignation was robbed by her daughter, and she had nothing to say. She had to walk away: "Then I''ll go and see the child?" After he left, Lu Jin and Lu Qi thought of Xuan Feng''s previous instructions, and said to Sheng Weiqiao: "If the lady is compassionate for the son who has suffered a lot in the past, why not take advantage of the son while he is being injured now, showing one or two, which will warm the son. The heart can also show the grace and mind of the lady? " Sheng Weiqiao was born to love her father and listened to her praises. She was n¡¯t interested in showing generosity, but she would really sympathize with Sheng Sleeping Crane, and she said, "What should I do?" Lu Jin and Lu Qi thought for a while, and suggested that she send some soup, soup, water or something in the past: "You do n¡¯t have to do it by yourself, and after the kitchen is done, the slaves will give you a shout. You used to say something to your son That''s it! " After all, Sheng ¡¯s favor with Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s favor is over. Lujin and Luqi feel that it ¡¯s not necessary for the lady to please the outside leader. In case Sheng Sleeping ¡¯s crane is a bone that ca n¡¯t help but be wrong, would n¡¯t it be wrong? Is your own lady? Sheng Weiqiao, because every time she was ill, her mother Feng would cook and boil soup for her. I could n¡¯t help but feel that the food brought to the injured was not made by myself, and she was not sincere, and she would be idle. He said, "I''d better go to the kitchen and see for myself. I''ve heard that some soups are not difficult to make." So the master and servant arrived at the kitchen together. The kitchen side knew that the host respected Sheng''s father and daughter. He was especially entrusted by Gongsun Li to wait for the half master of Ruoqi Island, and he did not dare to neglect her. I heard that Sheng Weiqiao wanted to make soup by himself, and a group of people came up to help give pointers-after so long, Sheng Weiqiao sat down with a porcelain spoon: "I think it''s okay, what do you think?" "Miss is talented and intelligent, and the soup made by myself is naturally delicious!" Everyone said in unison, in fact, this is not a conscience, the taste of this pot of soup is really good: after all, so many chefs are in a circle to teach, Sheng Weiqiao Can also cook out a jar desperately scattered, that can only be said to be intentional. But at this time Sheng Lan entered the door quietly, took a bowl quietly, crowded into the crowd quietly, and smiled and said, "Daddy must have a good taste!" ¡ª¡ª Although Master Sheng Jia had a bright smile on his face, he couldn''t say in his heart that the baby girl went out of the kitchen for the first time, not for her father or for his mother, but for her brother who hadn''t been in the door for a few days! !! !! Sheng Lan replied that he couldn''t bear it at all? !! So I left the business decisively and ran over to disrupt the situation-I don''t know that Sheng Weiqiao, who has countless poisonous tricks in his heart at the moment, was very happy to give him a bowl: "Daddy, do you want to taste it?" Sheng Lan drank his words, and decisively expressed his support for his daughter: "One more bowl!" Sheng Weiqiao happily greeted him again: "Daddy, please be careful!" "It''s okay, let''s fill Dad again!" Sheng Lan swallowed the last drop of soup, and spoke with arrogance, "Guaidi''s own soup, the more dad drinks the better!" Sheng Wei Qiao Xing gave him the third bowl in high spirits. Next, Sheng Lan resigned and took the momentum when he was young and talked about business at the wine table. One person arranged half a can of soup. Otherwise, he thought he was not drunk when performing a thousand cups. Sheng Weiqiao took over again After the bowl, I finally reacted afterwards: "Dad! You can''t drink any more! The soup is almost gone, but I made it specifically for that person!" Although she does not reject Sheng Sleeping Crane now, she even sympathizes with Sheng Sleeping Crane, but let her follow Sheng Sleeping Crane as her elder brother, but she also needs a process of acceptance emotionally. Sleeping crane. But Sheng Lan''s words were almost red! "specialized"! Special! How can she be so big and have done something for Lao Tzu? !! Why did the kid who picked it up have this treatment! Deeply aware that he had led the wolf into the room, Sheng Lan regretted his thoughts and felt pain, and felt that in any case, he must also give Sheng Sleeping a lesson to let him know the consequences of competing with his own dad for favor! So Sheng Lan resigned and said, "Oh! The soup made by the obedient is so delicious. Dad forgot to leave it to Heer''s child-that''s all. If you give it to him, he says no. Zhun thought it was Dad who gave him what he had left unnecessarily. Then the child had suffered a lot. If he misunderstood it so much, he could n¡¯t say that the injury was getting slower! What should I do? " Unsurprisingly, Sheng Weiqiao said helplessly: "Then I will make another one! Anyway, there are things." "Then the rest, let Dad take it away, and drink it later in the evening!" Sheng Lan said happily and made people take the remaining half of the soup with the jar and rolled up his sleeves. "Guy, Dad, give it to you Fight! " Then-while Sheng Weiqiao wasn''t paying attention, he threw two live fish, one moray and three shells into the soup! Think about it, don''t worry, before steaming out, you can''t see clearly when the steam is hot, Sheng Lanci sprinkled three salt and five spoonfuls of sugar into the soup and a whole packet of cinnamon! "I don''t believe it, so that kid can drink it!" Thinking so fiercely in his heart, Sheng Lan was actually kind and friendly, pretending to accidentally sprinkle warm water on Sheng Weiqiao''s skirt: "Well, the skirt is dirty Here, Dad shows you the fire here. Will you go back to your room and change? Of course, Sheng Weiqiao changed his skirt and returned. The thoughtful dad has packed the soup for her, put it in the basket, and let the girl walk away! "Daddy, why are you pretending? I haven''t tasted salty yet!" Sheng Weiqiao said busyly. "It''s okay, Dad has helped you taste it!" Sheng Lan replied with a smile. "And I also helped you put a pack of medicinal materials that are good for men, especially supplementary people! But this medicinal material should not be taken by girls at home. Steal your own soup! " Sheng Weiqiao opened the lid suspiciously, and was immediately taken a step back by the pungent smell of cinnamon, surprised: "This medicinal material ...?" "This is a prescription prescribed by a famous doctor on the shore. Dad paid a lot of money for it!" Sheng Lan said quietly. "Well, the wind is strong at sea, please go back quickly, so that the soup is cold, and it works like that. It''s going to be discounted! " ¡ª¡ªThe biological daughter he raised knows that Sheng Wei Qiao usually eats a fish and has to pick out the thorns, cassia or whatever. Before she could not reach her before, how could she recognize that this thing was just an ordinary spice? Watching Sheng Weiqiao leave with his maidservant, Sheng Lan resigned and glanced at the weird kitchen people behind him: "Shut up what you shouldn''t say, Fang is the long way, understand?" Fang just watched him silently nodded at everyone throwing things into the jar. It''s not that they are not loyal to Sheng Sleeping Crane, but Sheng Lan''s resignation even wins Gongsun Sun. How dare they easily disobey him? "The leader is so powerful, he will be fine!" Everyone so comforted himself. In fact, Sheng Sleeping Crane was very clever. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao personally passed over to give him warmth, his first thing was not to touch him, but to knock out the people who made soup. I heard that Sheng Weiqiao cooks in person, and this is the first time she cooks. Sheng Sleeping Crane shouted at Gongsun Xi, Zheng Sen, and Xu Lianshan, saying that Lele is not as good as Lele, and her sister did it by herself. He is definitely reluctant to drink it alone. We must share it together and witness that we have the gentlest, sweetest and kindest sister in the world! Seeing Sheng Weiqiao, who was blushing and blushing, but trying to pretend that he didn''t care, Sheng Sleeping Crane took a deep breath and took the courage to kill seven in and seven out of the enemies a few months ago. Lift the bowl, close your eyes, and sip your head up! Then he did not hesitate to give Sheng Weiqiao a thumbs up and a bright smile: "The technique of my sister is absolutely terrible!" Sheng Weiqiao was still a little embarrassed. When he saw this, he was relieved, and happily repopulated him in person: "Drink more if you like!" "......" Sheng Sleeping Crane smiles, has no love, and splendid, "Good!" Everyone was very happy that day, at least they were very happy. Gongsun Xi and Zheng Sen were still apologizing to Sheng Weihe, and apologized to Sheng Weiqiao, saying that he should not doubt her respect for her brother Yunyun at this opportunity¡ªSheng Hehe and Xu Lianshan poured soup into the window Under the cliff-and Sheng Weiqiao also expressed his sincere understanding and guilt, in short, the two sides bid farewell in a peaceful atmosphere. As soon as Sheng Weiqiao left, Gongsun Xi and others threw away the bowls, and opened the window in a hurry: "Boss, your sister is really here to visit you, not to kill you by calling the banner. ? " The soup is not easy to drink, anyway, no one expects a young lady who cooks for the first time to make any delicious food. Moreover, both Shenghe and Gongsunxi, they had a hard time looking back when they were young. It was good to be full at that time, and they were not qualified to be picky. The problem is that the fish didn''t even go to the scales. It is estimated that they did not open their stomachs. They were thrown away alive directly. Along with a bunch of creatures such as moray eel-is this too much? !! After all, their recent hardships are almost ten years ago. Although they have been sea bandits for many years, they are also middle and high-level in the bandits. After enjoying this long time, they have enjoyed the Jinyi jade food and suddenly come to remember it so hard. Sweet, who can stop it? !! "You must believe in the arrogance of a pearl on the palm!" Sheng Sleeping crane put his arm behind his head, looking at the top of the tent, and said quietly, "If you don''t think she really wants to be good to me, you will be wronged to be a low-key child to follow you. Greetings? " Gongsun Xi and others looked at each other for a moment and dispersed in silence. ¡ª¡ªThe first time I knew that the pearl on the palm was so scary! Even more frightening is that the next day, Sheng Weiqiao came again! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 53： Father and son hurting each other (middle) "How can the lady be so laborious?" Watching the jar she brought today was bigger than yesterday, and the three of them leaped wildly with Sheng Hehe''s eyelids, Zheng Sen grabbed the jar first and thought about a suitable one. Opportunity to shatter it, pretending to show condolences, "Are all people in the kitchen eating dry rice? Let the lady do it herself again and again!" Gongsun Xi Zepi smiled and said, "Yeah, yeah! How honorable is the lady, yesterday, she was the leader to cook in person, and we have all helped the leader to be flattered. How can I bother you like this today?" Sheng Weiqiao wiped the fine sweat on the forehead and said happily: "I did want to ask the chef to do it today, and I just watched it from the side. But thinking that you liked my soup so much yesterday, I felt If you let the cook do it, you will be very disappointed, so you still get up early and cook the soup! By the way, Dad can help! " She felt a sense of accomplishment-she grew up so much that she praised her, but it was mostly for her parents'' sake. Even if a few people said that she was good, she always said that she was good and thoughtful. No one has ever praised her craftsmanship. Now Sheng Weiqiao is totally indifferent to the pirate identity of Gongsun Xi and others. She secretly fists, and feels that she can''t live up to her confidante no matter what! ... Master Shanda must be afraid that his daughter will kill all of us, and stare at her for soup? If this old man doesn''t go, can these people themselves see tomorrow? !! Gongsun Xiyu thought, and exchanged glances with Zheng Sen and Xu Lianshan, all of them had an idea: Are all the people in the kitchen dead? !! ¡ª¡ªEven if the young lady is cooking for the first time, even if her dad is also a rich child ¡¯s ancestor, the father and daughter do not know that the fish must be killed before they can cook. Salt and sugar are required. The right amount, not the more, the better, so many people in the kitchen don''t even have a single reminder? !! Zheng Sen eventually failed to find a chance that day, and justified the jar. So Sheng Weiqiao took the empty jar and left contentedly. The three men Gongsun Xi immediately turned to Sheng Sleeping Crane and said miserably: "Boss, if you do this again, the little ones can''t help but leave you ..." "If you dare to defy the water, I will take them back and irrigate you every day to drink the soup made by your sister!" The expressionless Sheng Sleeping Crane said lightly, letting them shut up instantly. "I''m hurt now, so it''s not convenient to go out, over the kitchen ... you won''t go and see? The others don''t say, anyway, let people tell her that salt is not a matter of weight!" Sighed, Sheng Sleeping Crane hated iron and steel and glanced at Gongsun Xi. "Do you want Minger and my sister to call someone to carry a jar again?" The three of them, Gongsun Xi, instantly realized that they were murderous! However, after the threat of Sheng Lan''s resignation over the kitchen side, a coping strategy was formulated. At this time, the word of mouth said: When Miss Sheng Jia got out of the kitchen, apart from the father and daughter who gave Lan Sheng a hand, her father and daughter did not. Need anyone else to watch! So they, the kitchen helpers, had no chance to give the father and daughter some common sense in cooking! No matter how intimidating and questioning Gongsun Xi was, the crowd bit the rhetoric dead, and the three of them could only step back and go to Sheng Weiqiao to persuade her to stop making soup. If you want to make soup, don''t send it to Sheng Hehe! Because the shadows left by the soup of the previous two days are too deep, since Sheng Sleeping Crane was not in front of him, Gongsun simply gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, and told the truth to Sheng Weiqiao: "Miss is willing to go to the kitchen for us rough people, it is us The blessing repaired in eight lives! Just not afraid to tell the truth to the lady: Miss is born to be rich and wealthy, you don''t need to do these things in this life, so you really do n¡¯t have the talent to go to the kitchen. The soup you made in the past two days is not easy to drink. We all drank it with nausea! " When Gongsun Xi said this, Zheng Sen and Xu Lianshan kept pulling his sleeves-not to shut him up, but to think he was too frank, don''t let the other person''s palm be jealous. By then, regardless of Sheng Lan''s resignation Still sleeping cranes, Baozhun can not spare them! Sure enough, Sheng Wei Qiao Qiao listened to Gong Sunxi''s remarks, and then he was stunned, then his eyes became red, and tears swirled in his eyes. Seeing here, Gong Sun Xi and the three of them have already made her cry and cry. The mentality to sue is ready. but! Who! All! No! miss you! Here! of! Yes! Sheng Weiqiao wiped her tears and said to them earnestly: "You can rest assured! I''m not so weak, the chef can hold things from early to late, I just make a pot of soup every day, Where can I get tired? " Three Gongsun Xi: "......... ????" I saw Sheng Weiqiao continue with a touch of emotion: "I know that you are kind and deliberately use the soup I hate to make me want to inspire me not to work in the kitchen again. But still, I don''t feel tired, I do n¡¯t feel annoyed, I am willing to cook a pot of soup for you every day! My dad also knows that he did n¡¯t stop me, so I ¡¯m fine! ¡± Three Gongsun Xi: "............... !!!" Zheng Sen and Xu Lianshan unanimously looked at Gongsun Xi, with clear words in his eyes: Continue! Don''t worry about being upright or talking badly, as long as you can dispel the horrible idea of ??the pearl in the palm, if you look back at the whole half-dead, we all recognize it! !! !! Gongsun Xi looked back at them with an uninteresting look: Lao Tzu just said so harshly and directly, this young lady must understand that we are sorry for her, why is Lao Tzu going to use it again? !! Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know how sad they were to leave-this day she slept particularly well and was very satisfied. After all, in her opinion, Gongsun Xi was very polite to her when she was on the boat, and even with disgust. . After arriving on the island, their attitude has not changed much. But in the past two days, because of her cooking skills, they were not only friendly and kind to her, but even to worry about her body, she wanted to prevent her from working at the expense of being a wicked person. Although they persuaded people in a special way, Sheng Weiqiao thought that this was not surprising. After all, it was a bandit, and it was impossible to expect them to be so courteous with the people on the shore of Wanghua. Anyway, just have this heart! With such joy, Sheng Weiqiao got up early the next day and asked the kitchen man to find the largest pot for himself to cook soup! Because she got up too early, Sheng Lan resigned and almost didn''t catch up with her daughter¡ªfortunately, the grandpa master knew everything well, and rushed before Sheng Weiqiao left, wiped the coals on her daughter''s skirt again, and let her go to dress. Finally added the materials in time. After seeing the emergence of the super big pot on this day, including Sheng He, they were all silent. Watching Sheng Sleeping Crane take over the soup bowl with a slightly trembling hand, Sheng Weiqiao flickered his long eyelashes and sighed: "When I wasn''t comfortable before, my mother would cook for myself and cook chicken soup for me! Brother two days soup How do you feel when you drink it? " However, she saw with her own eyes that even when her serious injuries were not healed, she stood on a small cymbal that could only carry a few people, and three arrows that could not be fired dozens of feet away, and killed two of Han Shaozhu''s men, and Shooting Han Shaozhu himself into a serious injury-we can see how stable his hand is! This will be just holding a small soup bowl, even if the jitter is so obvious, it must be deeply moved by your own soup delivery behavior for three consecutive days, right? This elder brother is so pitiful that he was moved by such simple and trivial acts! It shows how much he lacked care and love in these years! Therefore, you must not be lazy, at least during this period of time on the island, you must stick to it and cook for him every day! Sheng Weiqiao''s heart was filled with emotion, and the word "brother" shouted out naturally. Sheng Sleeping Crane did n¡¯t know that her terrible determination was firmed again, and endured it, and then endured it. Then she did not say, ¡°But my sister, the chicken soup that Lingtang made for you is definitely full of color and fragrance. You give us This soup is boiled with all the poison! " With a sigh, Sheng Sleeping Crane felt that he couldn''t go on like this! He carefully placed the bowl on the edge of the couch and said to Gongsun, "Go and invite dad!" Turning to Sheng Weiqiao with a grateful and full of admiration smile, "The soup that my sister boiled by herself, today I remember that I have not honored my father, I really shouldn''t! I don''t blame me for making my own opinion!" Sheng! Lan! Resign! Baby girl you spoiled, you bear it! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao looked at the big jar, shook his head and said, "It''s nothing! But Dad will come later, and still, brother, you can drink it hot!" Sheng Sleeping Crane did n¡¯t have any time to move. This sister finally called herself "brother", and took out the gentlest tone of life: "No, no, I only remember my dad until today. It is already filial! How can I still Dad drink my leftover soup? I have to let Dad drink the first bowl! " "Sure enough, brother, he has missed his father for many years, right?" Sheng Weiqiao secretly said, "After all, I managed to escape from such a home, and I spent many years in traffickers and sea bandits'' nests. I can imagine the suffering He didn''t know that I and my mother existed before. When he was upset, he must have all his hopes on his father ... Unfortunately, father thought he was long gone, alas ... " She hasn''t finished her sympathy here, Sheng Lan has come in with a smile on her face, as soon as she enters the door, she stares in disappointment, Sheng Sleeping Crane: This is the son! Want to grab a daughter from yourself! He also drank the soup that his daughter himself boiled! I even drank it for three days before I remembered my dad! !! !! Had it not been for his own foresight to give him hands and feet in the soup, I guess the kid would never remember his father! After throwing his face off at his son, Sheng Lan resigned and looked at Sheng Weiqiao full of affection immediately: "Well, are you tired? This kind of thing will be called to the people below, so why bother to work in person?" To put it aside, his favoritism towards his daughter has long made Gongsun please them. But at this moment, they all nodded eagerly, sincerely hope Sheng Weiqiao can listen to this advice! However, Sheng Weiqiao was determined to pay attention to this matter seriously. He didn''t take everyone''s words to heart, but quickly gave Sheng Lan a bowl of soup: "Daddy, please drink hot!" Looking at Sheng Sleeping Crane again, he laughed, "Daddy is already drinking, brother, don''t be dazed!" She felt that she had completely guessed Sheng Shenghe''s heart. Look, this poor brother is usually so shrewd and capable that when he saw his biological father come over, he was so disheartened! It shows how hard he looks forward to his father''s love! But I didn''t know Sheng Sleeping Crane''s gaze at Sheng Lan''s speech at the moment, filled with the words "you fierce"! ¡ª¡ªIf Sheng Sleeping Crane and Gong Sunxi are like these people, they have had a real hard time, then Sheng Lan''s resignation is definitely the way to go! However, he was able to drink this kind of soup noodles, which are called life innocence, and put on a pair of "my daughter''s craftsmanship is so good that there is nothing to say". Sheng Sleeping crane realized that: Those who can develop the Sheng family from ordinary wealthy households into the three major families of Nanfeng County in one hand, even if they have never suffered in Jinyiyushi, it is definitely not a fuel-saving lamp! The most pitiful thing is that after Lan Lan finished drinking, he provoked him to brighten the bottom of the bowl and smiled and stroked, "Heer, why don''t you drink? This is what your sister made for you early in the morning, and you must not disappoint. Thank you for this child! " "Daddy!" Sheng Sleeping Crane narrowed his eyes and stared at him for a while, then suddenly picked up the bowl of Sheng Lan and gave him the soup that was served to the edge of the bowl. He got up from the couch and fell to the ground with a "thump". , The language has not been completed, and he has become red-eyed, sincerely sincerely said, "The child has been away for many years and has never served his father for one day! But now, because of his own self, his father has been traveling to the sea, and his sister has been left here. Injustice! " This sudden change shocked everyone, including Sheng Lan''s resignation! Then I saw Sheng Sleeping Crane followed by raising the soup bowl to the top, and wept loudly: "The child is dying to atone for sin. Now I wish to use the soup of my sister to make tea instead of tea. I respect my father and wish my father longevity and health. Everything is done !!! " Sheng Lan resigned and looked at the daughter with a moving expression next to him, anxious to urge him to take the bowl, and then looked at the son who bowed his head and slightly hooked his mouth¡ªwhat if he wanted to hack the kid? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 54： Father and son hurting each other (below) The mind turned, Sheng Lan resigned, and finally bit his teeth and stomped his feet, took the porcelain bowl, drank and drank, and smiled: "Good boy, you get up soon ..." Without saying a word, Sheng Sleeping Crane has snatched the empty bowl from his hand, and asked Gongsun Xi to come and fill it up: "This bowl, I wish my father and aunt to be old-fashioned, and to be safe forever!" Sheng Lan resigned his face like sinking water and drank it again. Sheng sleeping crane three ponders: "I wish my father a long life and good luck!" Sheng Lan resigned and slammed his urge to kill him on the spot, shaking his hand to drink the third bowl-this time after he finished drinking, he hid the bowl behind him to prevent Sheng Hehe from snatching, but raised his hand to support his son. His face was kind and his eyes were "concerned": "Your child, the wound is still unhealed, what are you going to do to the ground? Get up quickly and go back to the bed to avoid the cold!" Sheng Weiqiao, who was deeply moved by this "father and son affection", was very happy to help: "Yeah brother, get up quickly! Dad is never rude, you kneel again, but you are out of sight!" The next situation can be imagined: Sheng Hehe lay back on the couch, Sheng Lan''s resignation immediately made Gongsun Xisheng full of a bowl of soup, and held it in front of him with a smile: "Child, these years, you are outside Aggrieved! It ¡¯s all because Dad ¡¯s not good, I could n¡¯t find you earlier, so much that you ¡¯ve suffered so much! Fortunately, those have passed, and Dad will be good to you in the future-come, take your sister first I drank your soup! " Sheng Hehe greeted his "boy, fight with Laozi, you are still tender" eyes, finished the soup without a word, and immediately said: "Daddy must be good to the baby, and the baby should also respect his father!" , Soup comes, I will serve my father and drink soup myself! " "Good boy! Dad can have you and your two children, no regrets in this life!" Sheng Lan sneered secretly, immediately lovingly, "But dad is good now, but heer you, the injury is not healed, positive It ¡¯s the time when you need to replenish your body! How can dad grab soup from you? " "If you have a heart disease, you still need a heart medicine doctor!" But Sheng Hehe is obviously not a good stubble-he is not alone at this moment! The filial sons and grandsons of the past and the present possess at this moment! Sheng Sleeping Crane was full of respect, admiration, admiration, yearning, expectation, gratitude, etc., staring affectionately at Sheng Lan''s remarks, his voice was so soft and incredible: "The reason why children have never been healed till now, all Because I was concerned about my father who was born, I was worried that he would go to Huangquan before recognizing Dad, and I regretted it for life! But now my wish is over, and I see that Dad hurts the baby so much. The feeling and warmth in the child''s heart are beyond words! " He holds Sheng Lan''s hand in affectionate style, "So when I saw my dad drinking soup, the baby was happier, more satisfied, more comfortable, and more moved than he drank! I also hope my dad can complete the baby, The younger sister''s own soup is drunk, so that when the baby thinks about it, he feels physically and mentally relaxed and rejuvenated! He will definitely get better faster! " Wish is done, so what are you still doing in the world! ? Sheng Lan snarled in his heart, but looking at the baby girl who had been moved to tears quietly next to him, he cut his teeth for a long time, and finally took a deep breath, Pi Xiaorou did not smile: "My son! This soup is specially given by your sister. You boiled it, but Dad drank it, so how could he be safe? Besides, Dad has already drank several bowls. This will be a bit too much! " He said, stroking the lower abdomen, smiling, "Hey, dad would make a few dishes, and how about drinking soup with you?" Actually, there is no need to order wine! Based on your expression and eyes of drinking soup, I can do ten altars, Chen''s daughter is red! "Daddy ... Daddy ... Don''t give the baby this chance to be filial?" But Sheng Lan had never thought that Sheng Sleeping Crane could be shameless--he heard that he immediately accepted Tianda. Like a blow, she burst into tears and choked out, "Sure enough, it is the child''s delusional wish! It is fortunate that the child can enter the doorway of the prosperous family. How can it be like the sister and the father and the father? What''s the suggestion ... Dad is willing to come and visit the baby today, is it because he wants to come and lift the baby? Baby ... baby ... " Seeing that he was so sad that he couldn''t keep talking, Sheng Lan resigned and Gongsun Xi and others were twitching their mouths and their eyelids leaped wildly, but Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly came forward to comfort him: "Brother, don''t do this! How can dad not hurt you?" ? Dad just cares about you! " Hurrying to comfort, seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane still lost, as if going to jump into the sea the next moment, she busily shook Sheng Lan''s arm and whispered, "Daddy! Isn''t it just a pot of soup?" Brother wants you to drink, and you will fulfill his filial piety! You said that he has suffered a lot in these years, so you ca n¡¯t follow him for such a small thing and make him feel better ?! " Looking at her anxious look, Sheng Sleeping He smiled Yin Yin: old guy, fight with me? I have been on the sea for so many years. What intrigues and robberies have I never seen? !! When I am a reckless man who can only cut people? !! I thought that when I was on the island, I was a child with no chicken power, and I held the thigh of the young master who loved the whole family with only one face-to-face. Then I started Gongsun''s family. Struggle instead of struggling from a slave-it''s not strength but acting skills! Taking all his expression into his eyes, Sheng Lan resigned in his heart and shouted, "Well, how can this boy want to honor your father?" He wants your father''s life! !! !! ¡ª¡ªSo why did n¡¯t he obviously take Sheng Hehe so seriously, and he had to recognize the son to go back to the door? The pearl on the palm is so easy to cheat, can you be assured of being a dad? !! Glancing hard at the half-height pot, Sheng Lan quit his urge to spit blood, showing a strong smile: "Guey, Dad knows! Why won''t Dad hurt him? In this way, you go back first, Dad Talk to this child and talk, so that the child is always pretending to be uncomfortable! " Sent her daughter away, Gongsun Xi and others also exited with interest. When Sheng Lan resigned, he tore off the "kind and friendly elder" mask when his daughter was present. With his sleeves rolled, he would go to sleep on the couch. Neck, shouting in disguise: "Not being the Son of Man! Not being the Son of Man! You treat your dear like this! Are you still human ?!" "Dad to let his seriously injured son drink that kind of soup, is it human ?!" Sheng Sleeping crane sneered and flickered away. He was an orthodox pirate, and was a fierce horn who had been killed at sea since childhood. Incomparable. Even if he was seriously injured, the value of force is not comparable to the grand master who has been honored by Sheng Lanci for a long time. After flashing away, he still has the strength to stretch his leg and trip Shenglan, and sneers, "You are sure you are a father Isn''t he the father ?! " "What kind of soup is it? Anyway, it was your sister who boiled it yourself!" Sheng Lan stumped and fell on the couch, struggling two before climbing up, "Ouch, oh," rubbing his waist, he couldn''t wait to chase Sheng Sleeping Crane, just angrily shouted, "You can''t give her face ?! Thanks to the child who has no city government, I can''t see your disapproval! How sad should she be?" Sheng Sleeping Crane stood beside his chest, picking his eyebrows lightly, he said, "Daddy! I have given her three days of face! And your dear, you ca n¡¯t even finish a pot of soup! You dare say we two Who is more sorry for the kindness of my sister ?! " Seeing Sheng Lan''s speech lingering, he kept on, and said, "I have never found a reason to send my sister away in the past three days, so that I can throw away the soup she made!" "This soup is specially made for you, not for my dad!" Sheng Lan replied, grabbing the handle to fight back, Zhenzhen said, "So how can a dad be the master for you? Since you said you Sorry for your sister''s kindness, then you have the ability to drink this pot of soup! " Sheng Shuihe said coldly, "I don''t talk to you Luo: Anyway, your daughter who is used to it, you have to find a solution yourself. If I see this soup again tomorrow, believe it or not, in front of the surly face, even the jar Throw to the cliff outside the window? By then, your sweetheart will cry and cry, I don''t care! " Sheng Lan replied angrily: "Behavior is the soup you cook, not hard work for my father! Why should I say it? Go to yourself!" Both father and son glared at each other. After a while, they all said in the same voice: "I want to find a way ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." Sheng Lan replied: "..." In the end, Sheng Hehe thought of a fool''s plan: "You will tell your obedient one later: I felt that I had killed too much and hurt me in the past, so I decided to eat for some time to atone for sin!" In order to prevent Sheng Weiqiao from turning to vegetarian cooking, he also said, "Since redemption is required, then even vegetarian food should not be too rich. Just put rice with pickled vegetables!" Sheng Lan''s resignation is a rare kind to his father, and he opposes: "You are now being healed. Is it too bad to eat?" "So you are optimistic about your darling, don''t ask her to run around with me on both ends for three days!" Sheng sleeping crane sneered, "as long as she can''t see what dishes I put on the table every day-I have the taste of Tiantianshan relationship?" Sheng Lan resigned after considering the meeting, and proposed: "In fact, in my opinion, you are so good, it doesn''t matter if you eat pickles and white rice for a few days! How can I lie to my daughter like my good father? Otherwise, you will be wronged again. Anyway? Anyway, I''ve been wronged for so many years! " Sheng Hehe''s answer was to throw him out with the jar! After Sheng Lanci left suddenly, Gongsun Xi came in carefully to serve, and his loyal heart was very sad: Gongsun Xi, who knows the life of his master and son, of course, very much hopes that after Sheng Hehe acknowledges his ancestor''s return, he can get the favor and favor Take care to make up for his turbulent exile over the years. The question is: Is it possible for Sheng Sleeping Crane to resign with Sheng Lan as a harmonious father and son after a mutual injury just now? I always feel that they will always hurt each other like this! How to do? !! The next day Sheng Weiqiao learned that the brother she had just accepted started eating pickled rice, so she couldn''t drink the soup she made, and was very surprised and lost: "I have done my soup today!" Gongsun, the goalkeeper, said with a blank expression: "That''s really a shame! However, last night, the old master had a long talk with the leader, and the leader was very moved. This was the decision to completely integrate into the etiquette law on the shore, so I felt The killings in the past are too heavy! Otherwise, our days of licking blood with a knife head are used to it. Killing and being killed are natural things. How could there be such a ridiculous idea of ??atonement? " "You''re right!" Sheng Weiqiao thought it made sense. After nodding, he put the jar into his hand. "Then the pot of soup is for you!" Seeing that Gongsun''s expression was stagnant, she smiled and waved her hand. "Don''t have to thank you. You are a brother. Take care of your brother all these years. You should do nothing wrong!" "I know Lao Tzu is your brother''s confidant, are you still so pitted ?!" Gongsun Xi was about to vomit blood, fortunately Sheng Shenghe would not drink soup today, Sheng Weiqiao would never stare at his brother''s servant to drink her own boil Soup-When Sheng Weiqiao walked away, he threw the soup with the jar directly into the sea under the cliff! At this moment, Gongsunxi suddenly felt that Miss Sheng Er, who had always been opposed to her master, was much more cute than Miss Sheng Er, who was now devoted to her master. Before thinking about it, he still couldn''t stand the sight of this young lady, but now he just wanted to give himself two ear-scrapers sober and awake: at that time he was much more blind, only to be in the blessing! Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know Gongsun Xi''s mood, and under the sweet words of Sheng sleeping crane''s sincerity, he was very happy to return to his residence. Because she didn''t need to boil soup for Sheng Sleeping Crane, she wasn''t busy at once, and she suddenly became empty. Then she noticed that Xu Baomo had not been seen for several days. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 55： Homes may be restless Since Xu Baomo went to the island, one was to hide from Gongsun Yingjiang; the other was to be curious about the island, and he often wandered around the island, so Sheng Weiqiao was not always attached. However, he kept in mind the goal of turning Sheng Weiqiao into "Xu Shengshi", so he basically went to Sheng Weiqiao every day. But counting the time, Sheng Weiqiao has not seen him for four or five days! She couldn''t help worrying about what happened to Xu Baomo¡ªfortunately, Sheng Lan''s resignation sent him back to the shore to contact the court sailor. Sheng Lan''s remarks were explained to her daughter: "Nie Xu Xian is like you and your elder brother. How can Dad not give him something in return? This time the court sailor took our silver to go to the sea. Our family now has no It ¡¯s too bad that this credit goes to the sailor in this way, so Dad specially let the child pass by, and the credit for destroying the bandits will be counted for him! ¡± In fact, this is only one of the reasons. Sheng Lan resigned, and two other reasons for not telling his daughter were: In the past, although he has a dismissal title as a doctor, he is not completely without status in the market, but Wen Wu has In addition, the influence on the court sailors was limited. However, Xu Baomo''s dad Ning Weihou Xu Zijing was an important member of the Damu military. He sent his nephew to the sailor, forgiving him that he would not dare to persevere, and could avoid the possibility that they could not afford the money; Secondly, Sheng Lan resigned from Gongsun''s entrustment, and he would assist Sheng Sleeping Crane to preside over the rear of the island during Gongsun''s war. He was worried that he would get busy and let Xu Baomo take the time to take advantage of this opportunity to try to hook up his daughter-so think about it. Sheng Weiqiao did not know the intentions of his father and father, and after confirming that Xu Baomo would not be in danger when he followed the sailor, he worried about two sisters: "Dad, Gongsun and Haizhu have been fighting for two days. Xiaoqiao and the three sisters have news ?" "Dad is waiting!" Sheng Lan sighed. "But it is still not mentioned in the letter of the pigeon today, is it because of the fighting? Daddy has repeatedly told Gongsun Haizhu to pay attention to it and wants to spend some days There must be traces of the two children over there. " ¡ª¡ªIn fact, more than half a month later, under the pinch of the court sailor and Gongsun''s, Han Pan fled and fled after being defeated. He was forced into the waters full of reefs. The army was almost destroyed, the war was basically over, and the court The sailors'' requests for help have all been reported to Chang''an, and Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi still have no news! In the middle, Sheng Weiqiao''s father and daughter had countless hopes and disappointments. I heard that when Gongsun''s fleet returned to the island, there was no hope left, only that Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi had completely disappeared from the chaos. What I didn''t expect was that after returning to the island, Gongsun took a little rest. While ordering people to prepare for the banquet, he invited Sheng Lan to resign to the study room to speak alone: ??"Miss Table in the house was not found, it is said to be in Before the war, for some reason, it was bought by the merchants who are related to the Han family. As for what merchants, I ¡¯m really sorry, the people involved have died in chaos and there is no clue; but the three ladies in the house , But this time came back with my boat. " Sheng Lan''s resignation was originally prepared for the two juniors who could not return. Now I heard that I could still return a niece, but it was a real surprise, and I thanked him in a hurry: "Tough master! The owner''s great gratitude and grandeur, the Sheng family is unforgettable! " As for why Gongsun Yu didn''t mention anything in the previous letter, until now he told himself personally that Sheng Lan resigned that he was afraid of leaking the wind and brought trouble to Sheng Weiyi''s famous festival. However, Gongsun Yun waved and waved his hand: "The reason why I quietly brought my niece back and did not dare to tell the good news in advance was for a reason." Although his face was not heavy, it was not easy, he said, "But it is because of the niece, or the niece and the niece. The reason for this is because, in a sense, They are to make love stop the disaster! " "What ?!" When referring to Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Lan resigned his pupils, his face gloomy! He leaned forward slightly, "May you hear the details!" In fact, this matter is not a disaster prevention, it can only be said to be involved: the cause was Xuan Yuche''s conflict with Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Lan resigned because Xuan Yuche said that he was beaten up by Sheng Sleeping Crane. In the end, it was only a flesh wound and no muscles and bones. Besides, this bad boy did n¡¯t pick things first, and scolded the elders of Feng When you go in, you won''t be wronged! Therefore, even though Xuan Yu Feng''s reminded him, be careful of Xuan Yuche''s parents'' revenge, Sheng Lan''s resignation just told his daughter''s guard to guard against it, and did not pay much attention. After all, Xuan Yuche, as a member of Xuan Yu''s family, lived in Nanfeng County like Sheng Jia. He looked up and saw his head, and even if he hated each other, he could not make too vengeful revenge¡ªSheng Lan resigned. Here, again regret and incisive teeth, shot the case and said: "I did not expect that the Xuan Yu''s couple had such a narrow heart !!!" Xuan Yu''e is Xuan Yuche''s father. "Actually, this is just an introduction." Gongsun Dai shook his head slightly and said, "The real reason is that the scattered brother Xuan Yule died suddenly the year before last, and the hidden dangers of Xuan Yule ¡¯s property war: Xuan Yule was very petted Xuan Yu''s were given to him by Xuan Yu''e. Because of these pillows, Xuan Yule relied heavily on Xuan Yu''s among his brothers, giving him far more power than other brothers. " "But after Xuan Yule''s sudden death the previous year, Xuan Yu''s old wife now heads up, and the first thing is to kill Xuan Yule''s Jixi and kill him and sell him. Those Ji Jiong are among the staff, and the old lady of Xuan Yu''s family can imagine the feeling of Xuan Yu''e itself! " "If Xuan Yu''s family had an elder, Xuan Yu''e himself was very alert, and the old lady even wanted to send him down to accompany the concubines!" "Uncle-sister relationship is so bad, Xuan Yu''e is not willing to lose power, and naturally hates the old lady!" "He originally wanted to murder the old lady''s only son, and the scattered son-in-law announced it, but the old lady did a good job. He couldn''t find a chance, and he was worried that he would be retaliated by the old lady''s thunder after being spotted. Therefore, he decided to find foreign aid!" Xuan Yu''s foreign aid was the Hai Bandai. This is because Xuan Yu Feng is very capable. After supporting his son as a homeowner, she was quickly leveled up and down-there is a way to make the cake icing on the cake, it is difficult to send charcoal in the snow, if Xuan Yu''e finds a helper in Nanfeng County In this case, 10% and 10% will be taken to Xuan before Feng''s, as the capital of invitation. However, some contacts in Waijun were not enough to help him topple Xuan Yu Feng. In the end he could only look at the desperate at sea. "My Gongsun Shisu is kind to the three families. The first father especially talked with the scattered people. The scattered people are Xuan Yu''s old wife''s brother-in-law. If the auntie is in danger, how can you stand by?" Gong Sundi said, "So Xuan Yu E can only choose Han Pan! " When Xuan Yuche clashed with Sheng Weiqiao brothers and sisters, Xuan Yu''e was secretly entertaining the ambassador of the Han family in the government. After learning that the only son was beaten, he had a wife with Xuan Yu in front of Feng''s family, but Xuan Yu''s scolding and Threat¡ªUnder the new hatred and the old hatred, they proposed the plan to kidnap Sheng Weiqiao to the Han family. The reason is that Sheng Weiqiao has a very close relationship with the present principals of the three great powers of Nanfeng County. As long as you hold her in your hands, Shengjia is definitely asking for it! Even Xuan Yu''s family and Feng''s family will definitely cast a jeopardy-not only because these two love Sheng Weiqiao equally, but also because they have to consider the consequences of offending Sheng Lan''s words in this matter! The reason why the Han family sent messengers and Xuan Yu''s Emittee was because of their labor expedition, they needed the support of large local households, and they were naturally very interested in Xuan Yu''s proposal. So from that day onwards, the Han family secretly dispatched to the shore secretly, and under the cover of Xuan Yu''e, they were ready to take away Sheng Weiqiao. Opportunity soon came-in order to entertain the Ning Wei Hou Shi, the Sheng family decided to let the grandchildren accompany him. The Han family followed a group of people from outside Namcheon-gun, but because they saw a large number of guards, they decided to wait for them to reach Lingxi Mountain, and then they started walking loose on the mountain road before they started. Who knew that they suddenly assigned a group of people halfway and sent a carriage for a return journey. The Han family did not know whether Sheng Weiqiao was in or not, and then continued to follow the big team while sending people to inquire. "Those people haven''t seen Ling Ai, only listening to Xuan Yu''s father and son describing the age and appearance of Ling Ai. Most importantly, Xuan Yu and his son told them: Ling Ai was originally Miss Shengjia Er, but because of the younger brother''s recognition Zu Guizong, it is estimated that it is already Miss Three! "Gongsun Yun sighed." So when they heard the two girls in the carriage, "Miss Table" and "Miss Three," they thought it was Xuan Yuche.Á© Cousins ??that day! " Sheng Lan resigned and turned blue: Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weiqiao were only one year old, and the ages of twelve and thirteen were not so distinguishable; and as their cousins ??and sisters, they could be called beautiful appearances, and they had a bit of eyebrows Similarities. People who haven''t seen them, how can they not admit mistakes just by description? Although the Sheng family recognized the Sheng Sleeping Crane, they planned to count him when they opened the ancestral hall in the New Year. Although this was not intentionally kept secret, the Sheng family did not particularly publicize it. Xuan Yu''s relationship with the Sheng family was originally It ¡¯s not close. It ¡¯s getting colder after Xuan Yuche ¡¯s suffocation. It ¡¯s reasonable to not know this detail! The problem is, if it wasn''t for the Han family''s misidentification of "Miss Sheng San" as Sheng Weiqiao, they would not start with Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi! What would the second room think after this story passed back? What would the Shen family think? What would Mrs. Ming think? !! After seeing Sheng Lan''s resignation change, Gongsun paused for a moment before whispering: "Korean family members were heart-scared and poisoned. After knowing that they were tied to the wrong person, they told the whole story to the two girls." The hint in his words was obvious: Sheng Weiyi knew that she was tied to her cousin. After she returned, could she not tell her family? After speaking, people like Shengjia Erfang, Shen Family, and Mrs. Ming could not be angry about the big room! Gongsun Li certainly knew that such a scene might not be able to cope with Sheng Lan''s resignation, but! Anyway, Sheng Lan has no shortage of nieces. Sheng Weiyi was tossed with only one breath. Even without the twists and turns of the Han family admitting the wrong person, taking it home would take great care to arrange and bring Sheng family''s fame. Simply be her Died in the chaos and concealed this secret, and told the family that the two children were well-off for themselves, wouldn''t you worry? "Although it is the third day that the two children have disappeared, but since the two children are still alive, why is the Han family not interested?" Sheng Lan relented for a moment, without answering Gongsun''s test, but asked again "At that time, they should have known that the wrong person had been tied up, and no matter whether my niece or niece was able to save the three great powers. Even the prosperous family might not be willing to pay a great price for them. They could be exchanged for ten In spite of the huge amount of money, why are they still carried back to the sea? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 56： Son of the Archbishop "Can casual people remember the corpse of the guard?" Gongsun Yun explained, "If the corpse was found in the government after it was discovered, your family wouldn''t have known that something had happened to the children who went out, and it wouldn''t make the loved one. Shout back from Lingxi Mountain, isn''t it? " Sheng Lan nodded gloomily. "The pedestrian who was sent ashore by the Han family had a dark son of my Gongsun family, and the body was a clue that he deliberately left to the government to prevent the lover and his party from going to Lingxi Mountain." There was a regret in Gongsun''s eyes, This regret was not given to Shen Jiuniang or Sheng Weiyi, but to the dark child, "because the Han family found that they had **** the wrong person, they decided to continue to Lingxi Mountain to settle-and the scattered people must understand that they were loyal to my Gongsun family. Son, he would never want to see Ling Ai fall into the hands of the Han family! However, the subject of the Korean family was cunning and suspicious at all and did not give him any chance to send a message or warn him! " "The secret man exhausted his efforts to let the corpse that was supposed to be buried appear in the place where someone was passing by. This alarmed the government and let your family know that there was an accident with the traveling younger. Ling Ai at the foot of Lingxi Mountain! " Gongsun Yun sighed, "But after the story spread, the dark boy also revealed his identity and was tied by a rope to the Han family to throw sharks into the sea!" "Because of this dark child, the Han family suspected that your family knew the truth. The so-called 100,000 silver reward was just a bait, so I ignored it!" Later, Sheng Lan resigned several times after asking for a price, but the Han family refused to agree. In fact, because he didn''t believe it, he only proposed to give them Sheng Linghe and Sheng Weiqiao such an insincere request¡ªthough The Han family did not know the true identity of the brothers and sisters, only that they were a son of Gongsun''s family and a lady of Ningweihou House, but even so, Sheng Lan''s resignation might exchange his niece and the daughter of a world friend for his niece. Niece? !! If he did this, don''t confuse him at sea or on shore! After all, Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weizhen are not Sheng Weiqiao, and Sheng Lan resigns to do such a self-destructive thing for them! After Gongsun Yun said this, he narrowed his eyes and made clear the words: "In fact, in the final analysis, it was Xuan Yu''s heart and poison, and the Han wolves were ambitious! Let the Aiji people have their own appearance, and make the niece and the daughter-in-law happy. It ¡¯s thinner! But it ¡¯s what your family knows, but it ¡¯s not necessarily good for a family of four. In my opinion, the niece actually does n¡¯t want to live, so why not complete her, and avoid the centrifugal of the next family, Increased grief? " "The good intentions of the owner, I have received my heart!" However, Sheng Lan said with a calm face, but only said lightly, "But originally, my Sheng family did not protect the two girls, and it was not the children''s fault. Now they are lucky to save one. How could it be said that in order not to bear the blame of her parents and elders, in turn destroy her mouth? Even the Han family did not kill them. My uncle could not tolerate them, wouldn''t it be even worse than the Han family ?! " Gongsun Dingding watched him for a while, but didn''t persuade him again, only sighing: "I guess most people will make such a decision, so I didn''t dare to advocate advancing her at sea." He paused. "So I''ll take her to a casual place later?" "Although everyone in Nanfeng County now knows that my niece and sister-in-law have disappeared for a long time, even if they are rescued, the discussion at the festival must not be able to shut up." Sheng Lan resigned and said, "However, what can be done on the scene is to Do my best-I will no longer meet the child on the island and ask the owner to send her secretly to the shore. I write an address to you, that is an estate of my prosperous family, and the main subject is my confidant, Let him settle the child, wait for me to discuss it with my parents at home, make a confession, and then take the child back! In any case, this child cannot be rescued from the sea! " Gongsun responded and reminded him: "Make love simple, if you know the inside, I will think it is your fault, and please enlighten others, so that girls will not be depressed!" "Luo Haizhu cares, I will take care of myself!" Sheng Lan nodded a little indifferently, and saw Gongsun''s absence, so he left. After he left, Gongsun Yingdun walked out from behind the screen, saluting: "Dad!" "Did you hear anything?" Gongsun Yan glanced at him slightly and asked. "When the child and the child heard the middle, they didn''t quite understand that since Dad thought that Miss Sheng San was alive, he would bring trouble to Sheng Jia''s big room. What should he do when he was not at sea? Don''t save her, just let her die in a scuffle? Gongsun Yingdun shuddered sincerely. "But later I saw Grandpa reject his father''s suggestion, thinking ... I wonder if my father didn''t want to kill Miss Sansan originally, but just want to use her to test Grandpa Grand?" Gongsun Yun said lightly, "What do I want to test him?" "This time, Dad asked for the uncle''s affairs, but because the uncle''s injuries were not healed, he invited the grand master who was just on the island to help." Gongsun Yingdu watched his father''s face carefully, " Grand Master Shanda has always been savvy. Even if the uncle would only deal with things he did n¡¯t care about, but after such a visit, he estimated that we have touched on the details of us. If this person has been our ally, It''s fine; if he has other thoughts later, it will be very bad for us! " "So Dad hopes to test his character-he knows that leaving Sheng San will bring trouble to his room, especially the pearl on his palm, but he still decides to do his best to mediate for this niece. Although people have a fierce side, they also have no conscience. As long as we don''t betray him, it may not hurt us if we want to come to him in the future? " Hearing here, Gongsun Yun said with no expression on his face, "Wrong!" Gongsun should have heard the news, and immediately hesitated, but when he touched Gengsun''s cold eyes, he immediately straightened his backbone, and said in a deep voice, "Baby knows wrong! Please punish my father!" "First of all, Ms. Sheng San''s backing is like that. Even if she thinks her experience has something to do with your aunt, she can''t threaten Sheng''s house, so Sheng Lan''s resignation is completely unnecessary to fear her-this The degree of trouble is not on his heart, at most it is to coax his daughter not to blame yourself and worry about it-why kill her? Besides, such a simple mind can be seen even by you, and you Tao Shenglan resigns can not tell?" "So I tried to test him this way, it was just a thoughtless idea!" "Secondly, although Jiudao is the base of our Gongsun family, our ancestors have traveled around the world in the past. Since my Gongsun family can dominate this area for so many years, is it a short-sighted and incompetent generation? The bottom of the island is clear, and my Gongsun''s card is clear. That''s ridiculous! " "I dare to ask Sheng Lan to resign to help sit in the back of the town. Naturally, I am not afraid that he will take advantage of the opportunity to do what he can to leave behind!" "Third, you underestimate your little uncle!" "You thought he was seriously injured, but he could barely stand up and look at things. He couldn''t do it alone, and he had to cover the whole rear. You must ask Sheng Lan to help ?!" "Actually, the reason why I arranged for Sheng Lan to resign to fight against your uncle, the real purpose is not to find someone who is worried about your uncle! Instead, to give your uncle a chance to show off his talents to Sheng Lan ! " Gongsun''s expression was vague and his tone was complicated. "Sheng Lan''s fondness for his niece is unimaginable-although your little uncle was recognized by him, it is clear that he resigned from Sheng Lan. The position of the niece is always before the sister-in-law! This is not a good thing for our Gongsun family to be in public or private! " "Yugong, your little uncle and our Gongsun family are deeply bound. He is now back on the shore. The more promising the future, the more he can look at our Gongsun family in the future! And if Sheng Lan''s resignation can support him, he will help He will soon rise up! " "Yu Yi, that''s the younger brother I grew up watching. I always look at him like my younger brother. How can I sit around and be compared with an innocent little girl everywhere ?!" Gongsun Yun exhaled, "But Sheng Lan resigned this man is very savvy. If he directly manipulates his baby daughter, it will only ruin the friendship between the two sides and even affect your uncle! So I can only try to make him realize Your little uncle''s ability-after all, your aunt is carrying the expectations of the couple and they are growing up, and their couple grew up and looked at each other dearly. "Your little uncle has suddenly acknowledged his ancestors and returned to the ancestors, and his biological mother and Sheng Lan have no reciprocal relationship at all. If he wants to be valued, it is impossible for Sheng Lan to resign his father''s affection. Take another path and use his talents and talents to move Sheng Lan''s resignation so that Sheng Lan''s resignation understands his importance and recognizes the weight of your uncle in your heart! " Speaking of which, Gongsun hated Iron Tough Steel and looked at the trembling Gongsun Yingdun, sighing, "When you and your uncle were at your age, no matter whether you were using personal force, or thinking about the city, or the way of the royal family, You can fight with your fathers! Rao is so. After your grandfather died earlier this year, I took over the position of owner of the sea, and your uncle tried everything to help him from the side, how difficult it is to support, you also see! "And I''m pointing at you like this, but you''re still not as good as I and your uncle at this time-how can you tell me to trust Gongsun''s family in the future ?!" Gongsun should be ashamed, and because he knew his father''s temper, he was so afraid that he bowed his head deeply and didn''t dare to speak. "The party will be a celebration party. If you are injured, your uncle must persuade me when I see it." Gongsun Momo rubbed the antlers on his thumb and said calmly, "Go to the dressing first, wait tonight. , Punish you again! " Gongsun Yingdun was relieved, followed by bowing with a bit of shame, and went back out. When he walked outside the door, knowing that Gongsun Yun could not see his expression, he shook his fist vigorously. When he raised his eyes, his eyes were filled with disgust and impatience. The conversation between the father and son of Gongsun is over, and the conversation between Sheng Lan and his daughter is just beginning: "... Dad told you this inside story, not for anything else, just for someone to blame for the experience of Jiu Niang and Xun Er in the future. You, don''t be fooled! " Sheng Lan replied with a stern expression, "The whole thing, you are not at fault!" "This is not your father deliberately coaxing you: First of all, Xuan Yuche took the initiative to ask you for trouble, not you to provoke him! Heer, as your elder brother, is supposed to give you something! It must be said that your brother and sister did not let you If Xuan Yuche hurt Jiu Niang and Jiu Er, then according to this statement, Jiu Niang himself is the culprit! " "After all, if she hadn''t stopped the carriage there that day, you would have never met Xuan Yuche!" "How many people are so responsible?" "It wasn''t your second aunt who was soliciting the idea of ??climbing the dragon and attaching the phoenix, why would your grandmother need Jiuniang to go out with you?" "Your grandmother doesn''t like your second aunt, and she''s willing to cover up her selfishness because your second uncle isn''t fighting and worrying about his poor teaching of his wife to your grandfather''s ears, and then be punished!" "It''s her own son. Or else, because she''s partial to listening to partial faith and being grumpy, she repeatedly targeted Jiu Niang twice on the way out, how could she be sent back halfway because of a dispute with Jiu Niang?" "It wasn''t you who sent them back, but Deer!" "So if you want to blame yourself, none of these people can escape responsibility!" "Are we all going up and down, will we all live in self-blame in the future?" Every day these days, Sheng Weiqiao inquires about the news back to the island. Does he mention his cousin? I heard that Gongsun Aunt has returned today, but Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi still have no news. They only said that the two sisters had been killed and were already in the room Crying out of breath. This time I will listen to my dad, the unfortunate encounter between the two sisters has everything to do with her-she can imagine her mood! Even though Sheng Lan had persuaded repeatedly, she was still in great sorrow and tears for a long time before she was so disappointed and choked, "Cosin really can''t find it? Third sister ... Where is third sister now? I can see her What? " "Jiu Niang was not found, but you can rest assured that Dad will send someone to continue to look for her." Sheng Lan resigned softly and comforted, "As for the son, for her future consideration, Dad has asked Gongsun Haizhu to send her back to the shore At that time, he said to the outside world that the child was fortunate to be rescued by a good person, but went home in shock. " Although most outsiders won''t believe this rhetoric, as long as Sheng''s status in Nanfeng County stays there, unless he wants to avenge Sheng, he will agree with the saying, "Miss Sheng San is really auspicious." With such a guise, Sheng Weixu''s future, although he can''t say that everything is the same, but it will not completely ruin his reputation, people will be ashamed of dealing with her. However, Sheng Lan resigned so eagerly to send the niece back to shore, and did not even let the niece meet with Sheng Weiqiao. In the final analysis, I was worried that Sheng Weiyi had just been rescued and wanted to be very emotionally unstable. After seeing Sheng Weiqiao, he said out of control Intense words came to make her daughter sad. Therefore, after entrusting Gongsun Li and arranging Sheng Weiyi to go ashore, he had ordered people to return to Shengfu on the way to his daughter, and privately told the grandmother Sheng and Mrs. Ming, and asked them to arrange for someone to appease Sheng Weiyi --- So looking for Mrs. Sheng instead of Mr. Sheng Weiyi''s parents, of course, because they can''t believe in Mr. Sheng Lansi, especially Bai''s character. As for saying that after doing this, Sheng Weiyi will not continue to hate the big house, Sheng Lan''s resignation does not matter. Anyway, he had a clear conscience. A niece, no matter how to find something, marry her a little farther, out of sight. After thinking about Sheng Lan''s resignation, he wouldn''t tell his daughter. He spoke comfortably for a while, and saw Sheng Weiqiao reluctantly accepted the sorrow. Then he had urged three or four times to go to the main hall to celebrate the victory. feast. The celebration party on the island was held for three days. Sheng Lan resigned and the party left on the second day. Gongsun Zong originally wanted to stay with them for a few more days, but Sheng Lan resigned to say that the Sheng family had a great career. It was the limit for him to leave for so long, and he could n¡¯t drag it anymore-the focus was on Sheng Sleeping ¡¯s injury, although With the rare medicinal herbs he brought, he was relieved to go back to the hospital for treatment. So Gongsun Yu is not good at saying anything else, he can only see them off. However, when they saw off, Gongsun Yingjiang and Gongsunxi also followed the Sheng family''s return boat. Sheng Weiqiao was surprised when he saw this: "Are you going ashore? What are you going to do?" "No!" Gongsun Yingjiang and Gongsun Xi both had subtle smiles and looked at her, "Go to your house!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 57： Meet sisters After hearing this, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t believe it at first. When she asked about Sheng Lan''s resignation, she knew it was true. She couldn''t help but feel very surprised. She took Sheng Lan''s resignation and whispered into the cabin: "Father, both of them Hanging on the reward list of the government! Will we bring trouble to the whole family if we take them back to the government like this? " "It''s true that when I grow up, I will consider it for the entire family!" Sheng Lan said habitually and exaggerated his daughter before explaining, "Your nephew has always been raised on the island. Ordinary bandits can''t see her at all. When you go outside and change your name, who knows her? As for Gongsun Xi, he has been serving your brother since he was a child. Your brother rarely shows up in public. Naturally, Gongsun Xi doesn''t know many people. " Even so, taking these two people back to Sheng''s home is still risky in the final analysis, but Sheng Lan''s voice lowered his voice, "Gong Sunxi is what your brother will bring, don''t you say that? Your brother has been away for many years Hard work, where we can be sympathetic to him. " Sheng Weiqiao was embarrassed at one time: she really sympathized with the situation of Sheng Sleeping Crane, but this sympathy was not higher than the safety of the entire Sheng family. Seeing her daughter''s unhappiness, Sheng Lan smiled slightly and told her the secrets that the senior officials of Nanfeng County knew. "The court sailor could not sweep overseas for a long time. In this area, the owner of the sea must maintain order. Let us give The county has cooperated with Gongsun''s for more than ten years. At this time, the sea situation is also Gongsun''s victory. You will go up and down in Nanfeng County. Even if you recognize the origin of Gongsunxi and your niece, would you be willing to do more? They are too late to help cover up! After all, in order to exchange for a peaceful environment for more than ten years, there is a lot of entanglement between Gongsun and the government officials or powerful families in Nanfeng County. If this kind of thing completely shakes out, even the court has not managed Nanfeng for years The life and death of the county will not be handled lightly for the sake of face! By that time, it is estimated that few people will be able to please! Therefore, unless the court has the ability and action to regain the sea area, as long as the Gongsun people in Nanfeng County are not too much, they will open and close their eyes. This common interest guarantee is more reliable than any promise. Sheng Weiqiao probably guessed something on the island these days, that is, his family does not have the appearance of observing the law, otherwise he would not be entertained by the bandits. But at this moment, after listening to my father''s explanation, I still felt very shocked. I even forgot to remind my father and father, Gongsun Ying Jiang, that he should have thoughts about Sheng Sleeping He, and he just said that he wanted to return to the hospital¡ªSheng Lan resigned. Knowing that her daughter needs some time to sort out her thoughts, she gently returned her to her cabin. In fact, the reason this time will bring Gongsun Xi back to Shengfu, although Sheng Sleeping Crane, but Gongsun Xiyang begged to agree, but will bring Gongsun Yingjiang, but it is for Sheng Weiqiao. The reason was that when Sheng Lan resigned this morning to resign with Gongsun Yun, Gongsun Yun saved nothing and told him: "Make love innocent and helpless, even if the Ji people have their own natural conditions, one after another To escape the poisonous hands of the Han family, if there is a similar situation in the future, it is not my curse and love, but luck is always vacant! " Sheng Lan''s resignation understood what he said: After the declaration of Yu''e, Sheng Weiqiao Danfan clashed with others, even if it was a small conflict, Sheng Lan''s resignation would certainly not be taken lightly! The problem is Sheng Weiyi. This is Sheng Lan''s resigned niece, who lives together in the same house. If this girl really hates Sheng Weiqiao, and her mother-in-law Bai Shi is soliciting behind the scenes, who knows if Sheng Weiqiao will be in private? There is a way to guard against the sun and the night, and it is difficult for a home thief to guard against¡ªespecially Sheng Weiyi is one year younger than Sheng Weiqiao, and he is still a few years away from his normal appearance in the cabinet. In recent years, hasn''t Shenglan resigned his wife to pay attention to their mother and daughter while worrying about Shengjia''s business? Even if their couple is not afraid of trouble, if Sheng Weiyi had no intention of revenge on Dafang, if Dafang knew her suspicion and precautions, she would be afraid to have resentment! "What''s the suggestion of the unknown owner?" Sheng Lan thought of this and asked directly. Gongsun Yun is also very refreshing: "Although the young girl Ying Jiang, because of growing at sea, has a rough temperament, but also because of ears and ears, she is quite experienced in all kinds of ghost tricks; and like the dog Ying Dun, he is a young child and dare not speak his skills How good, it is more than enough to cope with some battles in Boudoir. " Sheng Lan''s resignation was very unexpected: "The sea owner is just such a girl under his knee, can he be assured to let her leave the island?" "Because she is a girl, I can''t bear to spend her years on the island." Gongsun Yun explained, "This child is the same age as Ling Ai, only half a month younger than Ling Ai. She can discuss her relationship at sea. However, my Majesty did not have a suitable candidate for her at all. Furthermore, I still have a son who can take over the family business. I also hope that my daughter can live and work on the shore. I ¡¯m satisfied! ¡± Sheng Lan''s remarks were naturally unbelievable¡ªGongsun yelled to him to kill his niece Sheng Weiyi, but he saved Sheng Weiyi well, and then Sheng Lan''s resignation doubted that the owner had plans. Now It seems that it is estimated to recommend Gongsun Ying Jiang to Sheng Weiqiao. But do n¡¯t believe it or not, Gongsun''s remarks hit the weakness of Sheng Lan ¡¯s resignation: he and Feng clan love Sheng Weiqiao again. As the eldest son and long niece, it is impossible to turn around Sheng Weiqiao all the time, and Sheng Weiqiao is also at this age. It is no longer possible to follow them obediently all day long as when they were young. But Gongsun Yingjiang''s age and gender are just getting along with Sheng Weiqiao. Based on the growth experience of the daughter of the sealord, no matter whether it is imagination or force, idle conspiracy and violence, it is not a problem. At this point, even though Gongsun Yun had some small abacus, Sheng Lan resigned that he could tolerate it. After all, the Sheng family is now said to be one of the three great families in Nanfeng County. Because he started late and has the thinnest background, Sheng Lan had never thought of arranging a guard in the boudoir for his daughter. This would make him want to quit Gongsun Yingjiang. In addition, Finding a guarantee for her daughter is nowhere to be found. "But it is definitely not possible to let Miss Gongsun be a slave." Sheng Lan resigned his daughter and returned to the room. After a few words of embarrassment with the others on the boat, he saw the ship sailing out of the harbor and sailed away from the island, he called his confidant Shengfu I went to my room to discuss the matter. "When I came to recognize Gongsun''s family as a child, I would not be able to treat their girls as surrogates; It''s inevitable that we can''t protect ourselves. " So he decided, "Or give them a decent identity!" Shengfu said, "What about the old man''s old age in Changan?" "This time, after surrendering to Heer and the Xu family, three people left after leaving Guilin, although I blocked the news and gave the insider a password, but you also know that day There are a lot of people in Dan Guiting. The Feng family alone has six children, and they are not too old. Even if they do not intentionally harm the surly, they will inevitably have to speak carelessly. However, Sheng Lan shook his head and said, "Although the surviving trip to the sea can be considered as safe and unharmed, but public opinion in the world is always mean, and we must always solve this hidden danger!" Shengfu didn''t know why he suddenly said this, and he tried it carefully, and said carefully: "Miss Er''s sea trip must not be spread, but fortunately, the son and Xu Shizi who disappeared that night, These two are the elder brothers of Miss Er, with them, no one can say anything wrong with Miss Er. " "Of course, but the three children disappeared in the middle of the night, and there must be a saying." Sheng Lan said, groaning, "You see ... said that they happened to know the whereabouts of Mi Er, eager to confirm, This is not as good as telling the Feng family and Xuan Yu family, how about leaving in a hurry? " Sheng Fu thought for a while and euphemistically said: "I am afraid that many people will suspect the experience of Miss Three during her disappearance. Why should you avoid Feng and Xuan Yu?" "Even though Gongsun and Gongsunxi are going to Shengfu this time, not to mention that they have a master-servant difference on the island. Even if they went to Shengfu, Ms. Gongsun followed her into the backyard, but Gongsunxi must be Then he made a confidant to Heer. "Sheng Lan said slowly," So what do you think? It is said that it was Miss Gongsun and Master Gongsun Xi who saved Jier, and this saved him from missing these many days. Only then did they return to Sheng''s government, and they could naturally invite them to enter the Sheng family. " "The most important thing is that Ms. Gongsun and Ms. Er are both girls who have not yet grown up." Shengfu knew at a glance, and she would know, "So after she rescued Ms. Sansan, even though the rewards of Shengjia were already overwhelming. , But never brought Miss Sheng San to the door, it could also be explained that she was young and timid, and did not dare to contact the Sheng family rashly. Just taking the opportunity of the son and Miss Er to go to Dan Guiting, Ji Jiji told him that there was a son And Xu Shizi took Miss Er Guiting away at night to see Miss III! " ¡ª¡ªAfter all, Sheng Sleeping Crane is Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s uncle ¡¯s cousin, but he did n¡¯t know this cousin shortly after he acknowledged his ancestors; Xu Baomo was the same when he first arrived; and considering other situations of men and women, they heard After receiving the news from Sheng Weiyi, it was only natural that Tate brought Sheng Weiqiao to act. As for why the Sheng family was not informed about it, the three juniors acted on their own, of course because Dan Guiting was outside the city and the gate was closed at midnight. They were worried about their sisters, and they did n¡¯t wait until dawn to return to the obituary, and went to find someone first. This proves that the Sheng family members are friendly and harmonious, and the family is upright. Shengfu also saw another important meaning of Sheng Lan''s resignation. "Before, the old man promised that anyone who returned to Miss Table or Miss Three would be rewarded with huge sums of money. And Miss Gongsun''s masters and servants were weak, so if you put this money They were sent to leave the house, and they hurt them deliberately! So the master just recognized Ms. Gongsun as the righteous granddaughter, which not only thought of the seniority between Ms. Gongsun, her son, and Ms. Er, but also made me praise her inside and outside. Entu, everything! " His heart was full of admiration. Although he followed Sheng Lan''s resignation for many years and knew the power of this owner, but he still feels that Sheng Lan''s resignation method still deserves his continuous learning and imitation¡ªunfortunately, such a smart owner , But gave birth to a naive and simple niece. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that her dad was worried about her behind the scenes. According to this arrangement, a few days later, the ship arrived at the pier on the shore. After she disembarked, she didn''t return to Shengfu directly, but went to the temporary house where Shengweiyu was temporarily housed. Before entering the door, Sheng Weiqiao was very nervous even accompanied by Lu Qi, Lu Jin, and Gongsun Ying Jiang. Because she didn''t know how to face Sheng Weiyi now? But after entering the door, the problem was actually solved: she entered the door, and Sheng Weiyi watched her cry. So she cried. The sisters cried for a while, and cleaned their faces with persuasion on the left and right. Fang Yougong carefully looked at each other: Sheng Weiqiao enjoyed VIP treatment on Toshima, except that he was a bit thinner after being sick for a while, and naturally nothing was wrong. not good. However, Sheng Weiyi changed her personality in a short period of time: not only did she lose a lot of weight, but she didn''t know how to make a long scar on her good face. Although she was scabby, but depending on the situation, It''s hard not to drop scars. The most terrible thing is that the location of this scar cannot be covered by bangs or the like. In addition to her impaired appearance, her expression is no longer the same as the old wayward waywardness, but she has become very indifferent, and the emptyness in her eyes makes people look unspeakable. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t dare to ask her experience during this time, and she didn''t dare to recall the past with her. She could only tell her the various arrangements for aftercare. However, this topic was also talked about very soon, because Sheng Weizhen listened quietly and said very tenderly, "I listen to my uncle." There wasn''t a little popularity in that tone, like a puppet doll. Sheng Weiqiao turned his face away, but his tears slid down his cheeks to his lower jaw, and he didn''t slip into the placket. The old Mrs. Mingming specially sent to comfort Sheng Weiyi''s mother-in-law, Zhang, who came in time to remind everyone: "Miss Three should be resettled, Miss Two and this lady have been on the road for a day, and they should go to bed earlier?" This night, Sheng Weiqiao stayed up all night. However, when she got up the next day, she sat helplessly in front of the dressing table, and came in with a shameless face, but brought a news that he was about to vomit blood! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 58： Weedweed The news brought by Zhang was unexpected: "Miss Er, please help, and talk to Grandpa, and give Miss Three a mother and daughter a way of life!" He said he was going to kneel down and give a big gift. Sheng Weiqiao had originally seen her bump into her room early in the morning. She felt inexplicable, and was surprised when she heard the words: "What happened to the third sister and the second sister when you got up and talked?" "Yesterday, an old lady and an old lady called the second old man to the Forbidden Snow Church. He told the second old man that Ms. San and Ms. Table had suffered." Zhang said to her that she would send both Lu Qi and Lu Jin to her. After sending it out, I wiped my tears 151. "Originally, the old lady and the old lady meant that the second master didn''t want the second house to have a misunderstanding; the second came to hope that the second master would be able to treat the third lady a lot in the future. Boo Han asked warmth and comforted Miss Three with kindness. " She couldn''t help sobbing when she said, "Who knows ... who knows that after listening to the second master, he was furious and said that everything was the fault of the second lady! So be sure to leave the second lady!" Sheng Weiqiao listened and squeezed Yu Comb tightly, and for a long time he wondered: "The second sister was the biological mother of the third sister. The third sister had such an encounter, and she was abandoned after the biological mother. How does this lead her to live in the future? ! " "The old lady and the old lady said the same thing, but the second master caught Miss Wong''s whereabouts so far, and insisted that the second lady hurt the third lady and didn''t bother, but she hurt the Miss even more and made him uncomfortable. "One family!" Cried Zhang, "So if you don''t stop, Mrs. Er, the second master consciously feels uneasy-Mrs. Aunt has lived in the house these days and hasn''t gone back. It is said that Miss Three has been found, but Miss Piao I still don''t know where to go, but passed out on the spot! The old lady and the old lady felt a dilemma, don''t know if they should agree to the second master''s request? " Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and stood up, regardless of his long hair and untidy appearance. He took the jade comb and walked back and forth in the room for a few steps, stood still, and said, "I remember Mother Zhang, you are the grandmother''s dowry, what is your grandmother? Don''t hide from you, you tell me the truth: the second uncle is going to get rid of the second concubine, because I really feel sorry for my aunt? " "... The old lady, I heard from the bottom, said that the second old man was infatuated with a talented daughter a while ago, and the woman was very ingenious, not like Ken An''s outsider." Zhang Shi heard, à¿ ßöFor a moment, he whispered. I just know it is! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao''s **** swelled for a moment before he could barely hold back his anger-although Bai''s entrance at that time made the old lady Sheng and Mrs. Ming very dissatisfied, and they have been cold and warm to Bai''s all these years, but this does not mean they are anxious See Bai''s being abandoned! After all, serious elders, who would not like the younger frequent change. Wife. In particular, Sheng Lansi was beaten by the old lady Sheng just because she was looking for him outside the house some time ago. Even if he hated Bai''s and wanted to marry the talented daughter, he would definitely not have the courage to talk to Sheng Sheng. At least I dare not mention it. But Sheng Wei Qiao Wan didn''t expect that this uncle would be so desperate that he could take advantage of his daughter''s humiliated return, abandon Bai''s, and create opportunities for Xinhuan to enter the door! Such a heart **** is said to be a dad, it is simply not worthy of being! "Is my grandmother afraid to tell my grandfather that you want me to tell my dad to let my dad take care of the second uncle?" Sheng Weiqiao became more angry and bitter, "But this kind of thing isn''t it once or twice? " Previously, the old lady was afraid that her son would be beaten, so she tried to persuade her granddaughter Shen Jiuniang to take part in the trip, which led to a fierce conflict between Sheng Weiyi and them, and they were both sent back to Shengfu. Mrs. Ming always knew what Sheng Lansi did, but she always felt sorry for her son, so she couldn''t bear to let him be beaten and punished, and covered him again and again. As a result, even though Sheng Lansi was repeatedly beaten up by the old grandmother Sheng, he remained unchanged afterwards! Zhang is also very clear about this, but she could n¡¯t help, and wept lowly, "But you know the temper of the old lady. In the past, you said that you would kill the second master. In the end, you have a sense of size. But this eye bones Now, the story of the talented daughter will be exposed. Under the anger of the old lady, she will really beat the second master! " Sheng Weiqiao would like to say "then let his grandfather break his leg simply, so that he would always run out in the future, three days and two days of empathy and no love", but thinking of Sheng Weiyi, she calmed her face for a long while and sighed "I will tell my dad, but ... the next time you tell your grandmother, don''t come to me !!!" Zhang''s busy: "Miss Xie Er''s grace!" As for Sheng Weiqiao''s so-called "no next time", he didn''t take it to heart. Anyway, everyone in the Sheng family knew that Miss Er was the most favored and coquettish. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know her mind, and she waved it back and reluctantly freshened it up. She didn''t have any mood for breakfast. She directly asked people to research ink and paper, and wrote a letter to Lu Qi, sending it to trusted people. Sheng Lan''s resignation¡ªSheng Lan''s resignation is no longer in the other hospital. After all, he has been on Jingdao for a while. There are so many things waiting for him on the shore. He has no time to go to the other hospital to accompany the juniors. However, even if everything was plagued as soon as he set foot on the land, Sheng Lan resigned and wrote back to his daughter as quickly as possible. The letter naturally comforted his daughter to not worry about anything, everything was with his father. At the same time, she told Xu Baomo''s return date-because of the arranged rhetoric, Xu Baomo got to the other hospital, and together with Sheng Sleeping Crane, accompanied the cousins ??to Sheng Fu. Sheng Lan''s remarks praised Xu Baomo''s performance in his letter, and of course he did not forget to remind his daughter secretly and secretly that he should treat the brother "as if he were a brother". Xu Baomo arrived with the front and back feet of this letter almost. After he arrived, he didn''t immediately ask Sheng Weiqiao for his warmth, but first asked Sheng Weiyi''s situation. Sheng Weiqiao just smiled bitterly and asked, "What else can we do?" Xu Baomo wanted to say a few words of guilt. For example, if it wasn''t for the sake of entertaining him, there would be no trip, and the two girls would n¡¯t have to suffer from this kind of flying disaster. So what''s the use of saying such things? But it is the embarrassment of the landlords of Shengjia. Fortunately, after he arrived, the group did not need to stay in another hospital anymore, and they could return to Sheng Family in public. Everyone was busy packing up their luggage and talking about their lines, which saved them from being relatively speechless. The outside world did not know the experiences of Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Sleeping Crane, and Xu Baomo, but they knew that the three young lady Sheng Weiyi had been missing for a long time and thought she was dead. Now suddenly there was news that she was still alive and was about to return to her house. In spite of surprise, there was naturally a lot of discussion. Especially Shen Jiuniang, who was missing with Sheng Weizhen, failed to come back with her this time, making her more suspicious. After Gongsun Yingjiang and Gongsunxi''s "Shengjia benefactors" came out, such discussions have continued unabated-many people guessed the truth, that is, Sheng Weiyi encountered the ravages of famous festivals during this time. Cover your face and deliberately get two so-called benefactors out to give her a round. However, it was as if Sheng Weiyi had demolished the platform in public at his grandfather''s birthday feast, but it was still a big event and a trivial matter. The Sheng family was just like Zhongtiantian. Even though most people doubted Sheng Weiyi''s innocence, they had no grudges against this girl and could not commit For a moment to offend Sheng Sheng. Therefore, they did n¡¯t mention this much in the scene. They said at most two words: ¡°Miss Three is really a lucky man ¡¯s own natural aspect.¡± It ¡¯s just a matter of unknowingness. Anyway, in the county, the big family members all decided that if they talked to Sheng family in the future Discuss your relatives and bypass the three misses-of course, the argument behind the Sheng family cannot control it. In this case, the incident of Xuan Yu''s family''s violent incident was only a little uproar and passed. Xuan Yu''e had been a power when Xuan Yule was alive. Even after Xuan Yule became the head of the family, he immediately lost power, but as the younger brother and the uncle of the current owner of Xuan Yule, his foundation is still there. In Feng County, he can also be regarded as a head and face. None of his family of three was alive-this kind of thing would have caused a sensation, but the reason the door found out was so embarrassing that it was only a matter of life and death: because it was declared at home The next person mistakenly regarded the broken intestine as honeysuckle and picked up the herbal tea in the house. As a result, all the family members died. In this season, the Nanfeng County has already had the summer heat. Every family has begun to make hot and clear soup and water, and honeysuckle is an indispensable medicinal material for many herbal teas because of its heat and detoxification properties. The broken-gut herb, which is also known as "Hook Kiss", blooms in about the same time as the long portrait. It has been mistaken by people from ancient times to modern times, although it is reasonable to die a little more this time. Although there are a few people muttering, "Xuan Yu''e is also a wealthy household in the county. Why do you want to boil some honeysuckle tea and go to the mountain to pick it instead of buying it from the drugstore? The teacher in the drugstore is responsible for identifying such medicinal materials in case How could such a thing happen if we were killed by grass? In addition, this family also has twenty people in it, and all of them drink poisoned tea mixed with stubborn weeds. None of them can run out for help, do they all Did you drink it at the same time? " However, after Xuan Yu''s condolence, the acquiescence was that Xuan Yu''s family had a short life and had no intention of asking questions. Outsiders were not good at beaking, and a few words of discussion were scattered. In fact, the ending of Xuan Yu''s family is already the result of Xuan Yu''s family headed by Xuan Yu''s family¡ªXuan Yu Feng''s wish that Xuan Yu''s family cannot die well. The problem is that this family must not die in Colluding with bandits! Because this is equivalent to handing over the entire family''s handle! After all, the relationship between Xuan Yu''e and Xuan Yu''s two generations of homeowners is too close, but it is not the kind of underdog or outsider who can draw the line at will. If he is convicted of being affiliated with the bandits, or with the bandits who murdered the emperor Shi Guanlan, it is impossible to declare that his family is not affected! This is related to Xuan Yu ¡¯s mother and son, as well as the vital interests of Xuan Yu ¡¯s entire family. Therefore, Xuan Yu ¡¯s use of all means, even sent Xuan Yu to visit the aunt ¡¯s banner, and rushed to Shengfu and begged Feng ¡¯s family. Good offices. Feng also felt that he could take a step back in this matter: "Once my sister and Xuan Yu''e had resentment, this time the encounter between Jiu Niang and Xuan Er, with my sister and other Xuan Yu family, It does n¡¯t matter. Second, Xuan Yu ¡¯s family is one of the three powerful families in this county. It has a deep foundation. It ¡¯s not a good thing to offend the Shen family or the second house. What we did was announced to the world, so we made a good statement for Xuner, and we had to be pierced! How can I tell Xuner to go out then? " However, the Shen family, the second room, and the old lady Mrs. Ming finally nodded. "My sister said that although this time the thing was done by the Xuan Yu''e couple, it has nothing to do with the rest of the Xuan Yu family! But Jiu Niang It''s a fact that he hasn''t come back yet, and Ye''er has suffered a great grievance, so if the younger sister, brother-in-law and the second brother and the second brother and sister are willing to raise their noble hands at the disposal of the Xuan Yu''s family, Xuan Yu''s family will have a small gift. " It is said to be a small gift, and it is indeed fluttering in the hands, but the real weight is definitely not light: a hundred thousand silver tickets! "Things have already happened. Enraging the whole Xuanyu family, we are harmless and not beneficial, and it also embarrasses your brother-in-law, hurting your brotherhood in vain." The old lady shed tears and shed tears on Sheng Lan. Xin and Bai said, "It''s better to accept this silver ticket, which will give you a big face, and you won''t have to settle the enemy of Xuan Yujia! Besides, it''s definitely not willing to have such a bad situation in the county. Case, affecting their evaluation! " For such a thing, although Shen Jiuniang''s father, Shen Ji, was in the office for official business, he couldn''t live without his family and other news, but Sheng Lansi, Sheng Weiyi''s father, should not be absent. However, Sheng Lansi is now thinking about Xin Huan. In order for Xin Huan to replace Bai''s, the matter of salting his daughter''s wound is done. How can he expect him to care about revenge for his daughter? Mrs. Ming was afraid that when Mrs. Sheng knew that she had beaten the son up, she did not dare to speak up. Instead, she tried to hide it for him-so now Sheng Lansi went to accompany Xinhuan. The old lady could only call her daughter and daughter-in-law. Discuss with before. Although Sheng Lanxin and Bai are female, they also know the grudges between Xuan Yu and his uncle, and also acknowledge Xuan Yu ¡¯s ignorance and innocence in this matter, so they have nothing to do with Xuan Yu. resentment. I have been reluctant to give in before, mainly because I hate this family very much. I hope they can die in pain after their disgrace. Now Xuan Yu Feng took a hundred thousand silver bill to make a benefit, which is both a plea and a threat. Aunt [Note] The two have a few ideas in mind and make a few suggestions, although they are a little unwilling to agree. Seeing this, Mrs. Ming secretly relieved that she did not want her own flesh and blood to fall out with Xuan Yu''s family. After all, she knows that her child has no ability, and in the future, if she encounters something, she must rely on her elder brother. This time Feng''s love for his siblings personally, if it was rejected, could Feng''s heart be without a must? With Sheng Lan''s resignation to Feng''s mother and daughter, Feng''s dislike of the little aunt and uncle, and Sheng Lan''s resignation will be affected sooner or later. Mrs. Ming was unwilling to see such a situation. Moreover, Xuan Yu Feng and Xuan Yu''s family did not participate in the murder of Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi. The old lady naturally welcomed her children to give in. But the old lady did not expect that although her children were in favor of receiving the sealing fee announced by Feng''s, there was a fierce dispute over the distribution of the sealing fee! [Note] æ· is an ancient name for younger brother-in-law or younger sister, Sheng Lanxin is Sheng Lansi''s sister, so she and Bai can not be said to be aunt. But I couldn''t find out how the auntie and brother-in-law should be referred to for short. They simply called the auntie, so the writing seemed more concise. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 59： Kiss and kiss "Speaking of it, all blame Sheng Weiyi !!! If it wasn''t for the little **** to be rude, my Jiu Niang knows the best, but how could it conflict with her ?! So she was repatriated halfway and gave For those who are embarrassing ?! "Sheng Lanxin has been staring at Bai Shi with a vicious look since she was called by the old lady Ming. At this time, everyone agreed to accept the sealing fee announced by Feng ¡¯s family, and she suddenly shot the case. "Now the little **** is back, but my Jiu Niang is not there! According to me, why does she have a face back ?! Why didn''t she die at sea !!! " This sudden outburst caused Mrs. Ming to hold back, but after a short stay, Bai quickly responded! "My daughter is cheap? Then your daughter is even cheaper! If it wasn''t for her irregularity, in the name of Daddy Heshou, she wanted to do things like climbing dragons and attaching phoenixes, and my son-in-law had nothing to do before arguing with her!" Bai''s sneer poked straight into Sheng Lan''s heartache, "Speaking of the two children''s misfortune, it was all caused by your inadequate teaching daughter! Now my daughter is back, but your daughter does not know where he is, really God has eyes !!! '''' She showed scorn, "What''s more, it''s not a day or two that you lived in Sheng family this time. If you don''t say such things early, you don''t know if you''re here for silver ?! I tell you There are no doors! Not to mention that your daughter is the culprit, let''s say that she is now 10% dead outside. What is the use of silver? Big deal, I am a **** and burn her every New Year. Some paper money! It''s my sister-in-law, who came back miserably. If she didn''t give her more dowry, what would she do in the future? " In the last sentence, Bai cried to the old lady Ming! Sheng Lanxin had a good relationship with his grandson Feng and his second brother, Ao Shi, who didn''t really look down on Bai''s at the moment. At this moment, she was cursed by her, and her eyes were red! She pounced hysterically: "A bitch! A bitch! I cling to my prosperous by leaning on my shameless face, and I am so angry that I took the position of the second wife of the prosperous sect by my second brother-in-law. , Your daughter can still be a good thing! Actually hit the rake to slander my Jiu Niang-three words without leaving the silver, when I am as obstinate as you bitch? If my Jiu Niang can Come back, I would rather take nothing! " Bai''s reluctantly proceeded, and scolded: "If it weren''t for the elder brother''s ability, what would you count! What about me now that you are your serious brother-in-law, look at your brother-in-law''s appearance, who believes you will teach An orderly daughter is here ?! " Thinking of the matter of sharing money, I was busy and said, "Furthermore, your daughter is very young. Even if she can''t come back in the past two days, maybe she will have news in a year and a half or even ten or eight years later? You really want to hurt your daughter and do n¡¯t love money. Do n¡¯t take this one hundred thousand silver ticket if you have the ability. You just want your daughter to die and hope she wo n¡¯t come back so that you can take this opportunity to make this fortune! " "I said that your daughter had encountered such a thing at a young age. What has she done so far has not been determined by death ?!" Sheng Lanxin was caught by her for a moment, and she broke her heart with anger. It''s up! He screamed at her at the moment, "Cohesion is how you taught her-dragging the body of that stagnant flower and willow back to make a fortune ?! Sure enough, the wickets and small households came out and did not know the shame !!!" The aunt two became more and more noisy and fierce, and they became more and more indifferent under their hands. For a while, they fell and fell, and Zhu Feiyu shattered, and they saw blood almost a few times! In the house, because of the cutscenes, this would not even make Mrs. Ming''s henchmen Zhang''s hesitant. The old lady was anxious and shouted, "Don''t fight," "It''s all a family, you can''t sit down and talk well", "Our prosperous family is not a family with no money. How can you discard your friendship with a hundred thousand and two hundred dollars?" He yelled for a long time and saw that neither his daughter nor daughter-in-law ignored him, and eagerly wanted to step forward and put two The people separated, but the aunt in the rage had already teared her eyes and saw the old lady coming up to stop her. She instinctively pushed her! The old lady is very old. In these days, because of the double torture of worry and guilt, she is already very weak. Where can she withstand the shirk of a young adult who is just right? At the moment, I was pushed back a little, and it was also called a few short trips. My arm was swiped in vain a few times in the air, and a "bang" fell to the ground, and it didn''t move! The aunt and two heard the wrong voice, and subconsciously glanced, seeing the old lady''s pale face lying on the soft couch, the newly changed slate blue background painted with tangled begonias painted on gold felt, slowly bleeding! This was a big surprise, both stopped and ran out of the door and shouted! ... After the old lady Sheng arrived, she had her hands on the female relatives for the first time in her life: she gave Sheng Lanxin and Bai Shi a shave in public! The aunt and wife were noisy and beaten in front of Mrs. Ming. This would be beaten halfway by the old lady, but they did not dare to squeak, but both kneeled down to plead guilty. But the old lady Sheng only looked at them coldly, and saw that they could not wait for the whole person to lie on the ground, and then threw down the sentence: "If your mother has a three long and two short, there will be no trace between Sheng and you in the future! !!!!!! " Watching his figure fluttering into his sleeves, both his aunt and aunt shivered: For Bai''s, Sheng Lansi had wanted to take her away, and she relied on the old lady to pity her granddaughter. Sheng Lan stepped forward and stopped the matter. Now she has offended the old lady who has the highest status in Sheng family. If she doesn''t allow her to stay in Sheng family, can she not leave? However, she does not have a maiden family like Ao''s. Her siblings have always been close to Shengfu. If she is abandoned by Shengjia, the Bai family will not accept her at all! Where will she go by then? !! As for Sheng Lanxin, although she and her husband Shen Ji were married, the Shen family had a large population and serious conflicts between the houses. The reason why she was able to get over the house was relying on the father Sheng Grandpa and Sheng Lan''s resignation. This elder brother! Once she loses the reputation of accidentally injuring her mother and being expelled by her father, she can imagine her future position in the Shen family! At that time, even her two existing children, Shen Shilang and Shen Shilang, will definitely be affected! The aunts were so terrified that they could no longer care about cursing each other in their hearts and couldn''t help praying, hoping that the old lady Ming would wake up as soon as possible, there was no danger! Fortunately, Mrs. Ming usually has a good body. Although she passed out on the spot this time, it was not a big deal. After the doctor came, he took a few stitches and opened the prescription. In the evening, he woke up. Xiao, who was sitting on the couch, surprised her with sugar and moistened her throat. "Mother, what do you think now? Does your head hurt? Does it faint?" "How''s Lanxin and Bai''s?" Mrs. Ming would have a tight headache and feel dizzy for a while, but she was not in the mood to tell a junior about her grievances and pain, and just asked with a dumb throat, "Just you Alone here? What about others? " "Dad rushed over immediately after knowing the news, and gave her sister and Erhao a scraping ear." Xiao saw her mother-in-law frowning, knowing that most of her mother was uncomfortable. In front of the bed, while rubbing her mother-in-law on the acupuncture points near her head, she softly said, "They knelt at the door of the mother for two hours. Later, the older brother saw that it was early and sent them back to their rooms." Afraid of Mrs. Ming''s misunderstanding of Sheng Lan''s resignation, Tete explained, "Brothers are not angry that they are not filial to you, but they are afraid that this will spread to the nephew, niece and nephew, so we don''t want to gather here ¡ª¡ªNow the children do n¡¯t know about it yet, they have n¡¯t come over. The elder brother said that he was afraid that they would be ignorant when they were young. Sheng Lanxin is not as good as Bai''s, one is Mrs. Ming''s biological daughter, and the other is the successor of Mrs. Ming''s biological son. If they lose their reputation for filial piety, it will be the blood of Mrs. Ming. Sheng Lan resigned as the old lady''s step-son, and chose to take care of things rather than make things bigger in the name of filial piety to her stepmother. Obviously, she really thought about the old lady''s wife. Xiao understands this, and Mrs. Ming also understands, so there is no resentment against Sheng Lan''s resignation, but the old lady is sad and distressed: "The youngest family, you said, am I too stupid, so the children born together Not as smart and capable as Sister Ai''s son? " Xiao''s busy: "How can you think so? This is all our filial piety, how can we blame you?" Xiao''s heart also sympathized with her mother-in-law. Outsiders have shown that the old lady is very blessed. Although her husband has a irritable temperament and a big pain in the big room, he does not hesitate to gamble or accept it. Although the stepson Sheng Lan resigned as the original eldest son, he was smart, capable, filial, respectful and considerate to his stepmother. Based on the birth of the old lady, the squire, how could such a husband''s family be considered soaring. But who is alive in life? Seeing her own two sons and two daughters being compared by Sheng Lan, even now and in the future can not do without the help of this elder brother-how can it be uncomfortable for Mrs. Ming? Not to mention the old lady, it is Xiao himself, and occasionally he has not quietly admired the aunt Feng. But the reality is so, what can the mother-in-law and mother-in-law do besides accepting? Moreover, Sheng Lan''s resignation is not bad for them. Their lives can be described as excellent. If they have to toss, it is only to humiliate themselves, and it has become a reputation of filial piety in the whole house. "What''s wrong with her now?" The old lady Ming looked at her carefully, and suddenly she was fascinated, and turned to the topic. "Is there something about Bai''s today that has affected her?" "Relax, Dasao went to the second room to see it personally, and ordered that what happened today should not be revealed to her." Xiao''s busy said, "The second brother was also called by the big brother to the study to speak alone. After returning to the second room, I also asked the kitchen to send a few dishes to her! " After these remarks, both the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law were silent for a while: it was a big room again! "I feel a little hungry. You go to the kitchen to see if there is anything soft and soft. Get me something!" Mrs. Ming sighed and decided to end the conversation directly. "Give me a cup of sugar!" " The storm finally disappeared with the tacit understanding of the elders. Sheng Weiqiao''s generation was concealed from leakage. After a few days, Mrs. Ming took it easy, but in the end, she was still carrying the old lady Sheng, and she would be Sheng Lanxin. Shouted with Bai Shi again, and gave them the hundred thousand silver tickets sent by Xuan Yu''s home. The old lady thinks that the palms of the hands are all meat and should be divided equally. Both aunts and sisters were actually dissatisfied with the result, but they had just been taught by Mrs. Sheng and they did not dare to quarrel again. They agreed very reluctantly. The Xuan Yu''s family and the bandit Han''s family have all fallen down, and the sealing fee has been taken. Even though Shen Jiu Niang''s whereabouts are still unknown, since there is no other news at the moment, Sheng Lanxin doesn''t want to stay at her family anymore, and quickly packs up things. Before returning to Shen''s family, she went to Dafang to find Sheng Lanci''s wife before leaving, and asked them to continue to pay attention to Shen Jiuniang''s whereabouts: "Although the clues are cut off, it is difficult to find, but there is no way to die. Maybe she is still alive? " Sheng Lan''s resignation is of course a solemn response. A few days after Sheng Lanxin left, Mrs. Zhan sent someone to Shengfu and called Feng''s back to Feng''s family to speak. Feng also knew why. It was only after Feng''s Mansion that Xuan Yu was planning to declare the only son to the relatives. And Mrs. Zhan intends to match grandchildren and granddaughters and kiss them! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 60： Misfits In fact, Mrs. Zhan did not think that it was purely her own intention to kiss and kiss. She felt that this was also Xuan Yu ¡¯s plan: "Your sister sent someone to deliver the fruit two days ago, and by the way gave me a message, saying It was she who was going to discuss the relationship with the children, and asked me if there was a suitable girl in Feng''s family¡ªI was thinking, isn''t it the only girl in my grandchildren below my knees? Is it your sister who knows that your husband and wife are distressed? It hurts so much, I''m afraid to ask you directly if you''re not sure. This is a deliberate walk around me, let me explore what you mean for her! " Xuan Yushe is nineteen years old. As the current owner of Xuan Yujia and Xuan Yufeng''s only biological son, he should have become married long ago. The reason why he has n¡¯t even touched his fiancee now is that he was affected by his father. In the end, his father declared countless love debts, and a large number of illegitimate and prostituted children, even if he was the eldest son. Le also didn''t have time to ask about his life-long events; his relatives announced that Feng was too busy in the backyard to spend all his time in the backyard, and he couldn''t care about picking daughters-in-law. Xuan Yule was dead the year before. Xuan Yu''s family broke out with the dispute over the property. Xuan Yu''s thoughts were all about fighting with the clan, and he didn''t have time to propose marriage to his son. After consolidating his position in the past two years, Xuan Yu''e ¡¯s family tragedy, which fought fiercely with Xuan Yu''s family. Xuan Yu''s mood was so good that he finally freed up and cared about his son''s marriage-exhibition The old lady was afraid of Feng ¡¯s disapproval, and was very enthusiastic to help her grandchildren: "Your sisters always have a good relationship. Drinking snow and treating your heart as a biological daughter have never seen each other. Such a kiss and a kiss, the children are young. It ¡¯s safe for us to be elders, right? ¡± Drinking snow is Xuan Yu''s girlfriend''s name. Feng''s impression of his nephew Xuan Yushe is still good. Although Xuan Yushe is not as upright as Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo Junxiu, he can also be said to be dignified, and he has a good character and a good temper. He has always been very cozy with his cousin Sheng Weiqiao. Indulge in politeness. Moreover, Xuan Yushe was the only son of Xuan Yu Feng. Xuan Yu Feng hated Xuan Yule''s illegitimate children and exile his children. The first thing after taking power was to send them all off--that is, Xuan Yusheng Yu Shefu''s wife has no concubines, big aunts and aunts need to be perfunctory, as long as she is in the backyard to serve Xuan Feng''s mother-in-law. Then Xuan Yu Feng often beat Sheng Weiqiao, but he really loved this niece. If Sheng Weiqiao made Xuan Yu Feng''s daughter-in-law, Feng believed that his sister would not be bad for his daughter. Thinking of this, Feng''s heart was a little bit shy: "She''s already nineteen, if the eldest sister hasn''t had a lot of leisure in recent years, he won''t mention his marriage until now. But it''s only thirteen. Now Although there are also thirteen who came out of the cabinet, how can people like us have to stay until fifteen or sixty. My mother also knows that my father and I are her child. Her father said earlier that she planned to stay for a few more years. I''m afraid the older sister is in a hurry to hug her grandson, may not be willing to wait? " Mrs. Zhan did not take it for granted: "Your elder sister said that she was an old lady from home, and she was only thirty years old. How old is she? Besides, even if it is a real old man like me, it will not be three or five years old. Can''t wait! " Feng thinks about it too, but she is very serious. Although she moved her heart, she didn''t agree with one bite. She only said: "My mother also knows that husband Jun has always loved surly and surly marriage, and he must nod." The father-in-law and mother-in-law are still in the hall, and her granddaughter''s life-long event must have been informed of them! " Mrs. Zhan was about to say "all these should be" and didn''t want to listen to the younger daughter continue. "Speaking of it, the husband said to me two days ago, my father-in-law seems to be trying to match up with Xu Shizi!" "Xu Shizi?" Mrs. Zhan heard the words and frowned slightly. "Your father-in-law is rumored to be the boss of Mr. Xu, but now Lan Lan retires to the county, but Ning Weihou is full of power. Our heart is so innocent. Where can I withstand the rules of their Houfu? Besides, there is a way to know people and to be indifferent. Xu Shizi is not like Sheren. We do n¡¯t look at it. Even if we come back to Shengfu, stay here. He has a short life, and his true temperament is, I''m afraid we may not be able to pinpoint it! " She groaned, "In case he is not worthy of trust for life, Mr. Xu Laohou is here, and in the face of your father-in-law, maybe he will still press him to treat his heart and liver; once Mr. Xu is away, you say it How''s it going? " Mrs. Zhan said that he did not deliberately give Xu Baomo eye drops, and he really thought so. "I don''t really agree with this matter." Feng said in a small voice, "Even if Xu Shizi is worthy of a lifetime commitment, it is said that marrying the chicken and following the chicken, that Shizi now has a name for himself, and it must be two years later. I will go to Chang''an to test, regardless of whether they are successful or not, it is estimated that they will also live in Chang''an from now on, and they will do their best to filialize the Ningweihou couple. If they gave him permission, they would not be able to stay in Nanfeng County. Later, it was even hard to see each other! How could I be reluctant? " "But my mother also knows that although the husband and wife are always the masters of the family, the father-in-law is the elder. His old man spoke personally, and the husband did not stop him. It is not good for me to be a daughter-in-law and rush up and talk about it! " Feng put his forefinger to his lips, revealing the slyness. "But now my eldest sister has helped me a lot-I told my father-in-law that surrendering is more coveted and involved, and if he wants to come to the father-in-law, he must not let surrender. I have a pair with Xu Shizi! " Mrs. Zhan heard the words, smiled at her, and urged: "So, things have already been told to you, you should not delay here, and quickly go back and tell Lanci about this and see what he means- Waitlan nodded his head, and immediately made the two children clear the way, lest your father-in-law be noisy! After sending Feng away, Mrs. Zhan was very pleased to have her confidant mother go to Xuan Yu''s house in person. It was a good news to Xuan Yu and half was an invitation: "Looking at the central liver, we have already talked to Your sister said, it ¡¯s very agreeable to see what your sister meant! Although she said that she still had to go back to discuss with your brother-in-law, but you also know the feelings of their couple, your sister nodded, your brother-in-law is very unlikely There is opinion! It seems that the old lady of their family intends to match up with the heart and the Xu Shizi. When you send someone back to propose a marriage, you should say a few words about the two children''s sweethearts. They also have such affection for each other, so that the old lady cannot step down. " Mrs. Zhan thought that she had done a good deed to the younger generations. However, after a long while, Xuan Yu Feng hurried to Feng''s house in person and hurriedly said: "Mother! You are messy." What ¡¯s your point? I ¡¯ll ask you if there is a girl in Feng''s family that is suitable for Xu She, why do you think that Qiao Er is up ?! ¡± "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Zhan heard that she didn''t mean to be Sheng Weiqiao''s daughter-in-law, and she couldn''t help but "I don''t have a granddaughter, I just have a well-behaved granddaughter. If it''s not she is my grandson, , I can''t bear to tell him my heart! " "Don''t I like Qiaoer?" Xuan Yu Feng looked at her with disapproval, and even a little questioning, and sighed, "And don''t say whether there is a man-and-girl relationship between She and She," Shan said. Saying that the temperament of two children is not suitable for a pair! " Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s explanation was almost distressing, ¡°She is my only son and the owner of Xuan Yu ¡¯s family! In order to make him the owner and to keep him in the position of the owner, how much care have I made in these years You know how many hands the Feng family and the Sheng family secretly took, but although the child is not naive to the point of Qiao Er, when it comes to the city government ¡¯s wrist, it is in the end! " "If you marry him that indifferent Qiaoer again, you said that even if these two children lived lovingly, I could still protect them from the wind and rain when I was there. Once I was gone, other people in Xuanyu could not Eat them ?! " Xuan Yu Feng''s face gloomed down, "And their snacks, then An will be able to protect themselves ?!" Seeing the old lady''s mouth wide open in surprise, Xuan Yu Feng sighed, and said seriously, "So, I never thought about asking Qiaoer to be my daughter-in-law-I just hope you can recommend it to me, Feng Among the clan people, are there girls who are similar to the age of the shepherds and who have the city government''s intentions and are reliable in character and can afford to be declared to the parents? " "Then you can make it clear earlier!" Mrs. Zhan''s face was pale and pale, feeling very embarrassed. "I''m afraid you will be rejected by the couple, so please call me! Now I''ll talk to you Binglu said that Xing Xing was so excited that I was afraid she would discuss with Lan Ci at this meeting, but you said that you didn''t look at the central liver at all! " Xuan Yu Feng said helplessly: "I and Yinlu are brothers and sisters, what is not easy to say in private? Really fancy Qiaoer, and still bother you?" She also reminded her, "Since Yinlu has gone back to her brother-in-law to discuss it, I think the mother should quickly send someone to explain it! This kind of thing can''t be dragged. In case there is any wind, it is nothing for the man to be involved, yes Joe is not a good thing! " Mrs. Zhan was about to answer, but there was an obituary from the outside, saying that it was Le''s and Wu''s to greet the old lady. At this time, it wasn''t actually Feng''s time to invite you, but it was the two uncles who heard that a little aunt today came back and followed the elder aunt. Worried about what happened, he made an excuse to come and take a look. This will enter the door, salute the old lady, and meet with Xuan Yu Feng, and say a few words of shame, see that the mother and daughter are not very good, and naturally ask why-this is not something that cannot be said Xuan Yu Feng said in a few words and urged Mrs. Zhan to send someone to explain to Shengfu, so as to avoid further misunderstanding. "What is my way!" Leo and Wu heard the words, and looked at each other, Lei laughed, half tentative and half expectant, "the eldest sister only involves a child, the wife of the child naturally It is necessary to choose someone with a good eye, which will help the children in the future! However, there is more than one male son in our room. Zhiren is the grandson of Feng''s grandson. Although his wife also needs to be smart and capable, Zhiyi is only Second son, his character, his mother and older sister are also in the eyes, do not dare to say how outstanding, a word of "honesty and honest" is still affordable. If he can marry Joel, I have to dream in my life Wake up with a smile! " The Feng family is not a dead child. There are six grandchildren in this generation, all men¡ª The second son, the second son and the fourth son of Dafang, the eldest son Feng Zhiren and the second son Feng Zhiyi are all from Le Family, while the third son Feng Zhihuan and the fourth son Feng Zhishuo are from Shi Ji; there are no children in the second house. Now the second son Feng Zhiwei and Feng Zhihua Both came from Wu''s. Among them, Feng Zhiren is twenty or two this year. Feng Zhiyi is two years younger than his elder brother. Below, Feng Zhihuan and Feng Zhishuo are twelve and ten years old. The two children in the second room are even younger. The oldest is eight years old and the youngest is only seven. year old. If there is no accident, Feng''s family will surely be handed over to the grandson of grandson Feng Zhiren. So she was not worried about the future of her eldest son, she was worried about her second son Feng Zhiyi. Feng Zhiyi is the same as Xuan Yushe, but it is only in the middle, and because of his good family background, he has never been very hard. Therefore, although the second son Feng Er is not close to his sister-in-law, there is nothing special about talents. He can only be said to be a very ordinary rich man. According to the rules of the Feng family, he will be divided into one in the future. The share is quite generous for ordinary people, but for the meager property of the entire Feng family, it is sent out to stand on its own. Leo knows that Feng Zhiyi is not a very good person, even if the child is not a big man, but thinking that if Feng Zhiyi''s children are not exceptionally talented, it is estimated that her grandchildren can only become ordinary wealthy households, and get rid of Nanfeng. The county''s top wealthy circle is more or less unbearable. The problem was that she was unable to change the rules that the Feng family had been following, so she had to find a way to hire a good wife for Feng Zhiyi to continue the wealth of her grandchildren. And looking at Nanfeng County, there is no better candidate than Sheng Weiqiao: Dad is in power, he is very favored, and the dowry must be very rich. The most important thing is that although girls are a bit small, they are not difficult people. It is not heart-minded, and will not talk about her husband arguing with his elder brother about the family property, nor is his appearance bad. To be honest, it was not Days or Days that Leo wanted to tell her to Feng Zhiyi, but Sheng Weiqiao won the favor of his elders, and Feng Zhiyi was not a very talented person. Leshi never dared to speak. This would be a rare opportunity for temptation. Le''s refused to let it go. She tried to persuade the old lady, "You are such a granddaughter, you always treat it like a bright pearl! But girls always marry people. In the future, when Qiaoer comes out of the court, he must focus on his husband ¡¯s family. Even if he is still in the county, it is impossible to say that he will return to her mother for three days and two visits, let alone come to see you! So my wife said that it would be better to treat her Marry to our house, and I will love you every day in the future! " Mrs. Zhan was very happy to kiss and kiss, so she was disappointed when she knew the meaning of the eldest daughter was wrong. This would be encouraged by Le''s, and she could not help feeling a renewed hope. She groaned for a moment and said "So, I''ll send someone to Shengfu now, explain the misunderstanding with Yinlu, and bring the old people''s ideas to her-and see the result of their couple''s discussion!" Le''s was slightly disappointed when she saw that the old lady did not support the relationship. But she thought that at least the old lady did not object, and she had a good relationship with her aunt Feng Yinlu. She also showed great love to Sheng Weiqiao, the niece, and now declares it to Feng She clearly withdrew from the competition again, and her son may not be hopeless, right? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 61： Uncles parents When Le ¡¯s hope was full, Sheng Sheng resigned and rejected his wife ¡¯s proposal in Shengfu House: ¡°Although Dad intends to match the Xu family boy with the surly, but as long as the surrogate does not like that kid, the father will not force him to marry. Go to the Xu family. " "As far as she''s concerned, I really can''t see what admiration he has for him?" "My elder sister always has a lot of rules. Although she has always been good to her, but can her niece be the same as her daughter-in-law? The elder sister is also involved in a child. If she hurts her, can she go past her own flesh and blood?" "And we are spoiled by us. How can we do that kind of virtuous man who rises to serve his mother-in-law and husband?" "At that time, the elder sister looked uncomfortable. We knew that it was distressed, and the relatives'' relationship was broken for nothing!" Although Feng has always been able to hold her husband, she still trusts her husband''s judgment when it comes to business. At this moment, her face changed slightly: "I thought this was a good family thing, and I almost agreed to it! Now I listen to you That being said, it feels inappropriate. " Sheng Lan said thoughtfully: "If I refuse, I''ll talk to my elder sister and mother-in-law, so as not to make you embarrassed." "Everyone speaks the same way. We can never take things that have been obedient all our lives, let alone my mother and my elder sister are reasonable people. They will never go away because of our rejection." Feng sighed, Frowning, "However, it''s time for us to look for a good marriage!" She said positively, "Let ¡¯s have such a child together, and she has no interest. I was uneasy about marrying her away! So her husband-in-law can only choose in the county! Nanfeng County is so big How many boys can be as old as a surly boy? Just count on the door, so many people come and go! Not to mention that we are so beautiful and beautiful, we ca n¡¯t always pick a crooked date for her? , Whether the family members are kind, whether they are courageous ... " Feng''s face was hard to look at. "I''m afraid this candidate can count with one hand!" If you do n¡¯t hurry up and settle people down, in case it ¡¯s better to settle down now, what will happen after two years of Sheng Weiqiao going out of the cabinet? You ca n¡¯t rely on Sheng''s wealth to win love? !! Sheng Lan''s speech was also very headache for this problem. In his opinion, none of Nanfeng County deserves to be his son-in-law. After all, even after Xu Baomo''s birth, talents, and moral integrity, he was perfect Lan Ci didn''t think much of it--but like Feng, he couldn''t bear to marry his daughter. And Nanfeng County is far from Chang''an. Really talented people, especially ambitious young talents, who would stay here for a long time? Therefore, if the couple wants to keep their daughter with them, the demand for the son-in-law''s ambition must not be too high. "Return the matter first!" Sheng Lan said after a long thoughtful sigh, and finally sighed, "As for the obedient wedding ... it is not urgent enough to be resolved immediately, let''s go back and discuss it?" Only after the couple had decided on this matter, the old lady was there. After listening to the information sent by the old lady from the exhibition, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple really cried and laughed. Regarding Le''s proposal, they said in unison that they needed to be considered. After the person retreated, Feng looked at her husband busyly: "She and children are not suitable. How about Zhiyi?" "This child is good because we watched growing up and knew that he was honest and loyal. Son, want to come, even if he doesn''t love the bones to the bones, under normal circumstances, he won''t betray them." Sheng Lan Ci frowned, and said for a while, "But let me be honest: this child is too mediocre, and I always feel that giving him good will is a bad thing for our pearl!" "If he is talented, he will probably be in Hanlin as you were. He will stay in Nanfeng County and meet us day and night?" Feng''s thought was very open, she Just beg her son-in-law to be good to her daughter, as to whether her son-in-law is capable, but don''t care-anyway, her daughter''s dowry must be very generous. Sheng Lan''s face changed for a moment, and finally he said, "Let''s talk again in two days! It''s about being obedient for a lifetime, don''t ignore it!" Feng knows that her husband is a role model for his peers. It can be said that he admired and grew up admiring all the way. Although the city is deep and not visible on the face, he has his own pride. Even if she wants her daughter to marry in front of her, she has an instinct to resist accepting a mediocre son-in-law. So things are coming, it is inevitable. She groaned for a while, but said nothing, but thought to herself: "If you have a head and a face in Nanfeng County, you have nothing but Feng, Xuanyu, and my Sheng family. My sister is a child, and she doesn''t want to be foolish. Daughter-in-law, don''t want to be wronged and surrendered, this son-in-law is not going to pick Feng''s family, who can go to? " However, when she was about to say this, Sheng Lan''s resignation deliberately turned away from the topic: "Right, how good? Haven''t seen her figure today?" His obedience is now in the second room. Due to Feng''s poor relationship with Bai, Sheng Weiqiao used to rarely come to the second room. This time, he came here intentionally to visit Sheng Weizhen. After returning to her home, Sheng Weizhen has been living in a simple way, and never stepped out of the "Huafeilou" where she lived. Although such a move was expected, Sheng Weiqiao was worried that the cousin would never go out and became sick, so he read some humorous stories and led Gongsun Yingjiang and Sheng Weiyi to accompany her to relieve the boredom. However, the door to the second room was stopped on the corridor by Bai''s smile, and said slowly: "Yo! Look who''s here? Isn''t this the Miss Pearl II of our house? Miss II is not resting in the big room. I do n¡¯t go to the garden to watch flowers and birds, what do we come to when we run to this place? " Before leaving it to rest, Sheng Weiqiao had been polite to stop back, but because of Sheng Weiyi, she felt a little sorry for Bai''s, so she pursed her lips and endured the grievances, saluting: "Secondary, I It''s for three sisters! " "Don''t shout ''Three Sisters''!" Bai Shi heard the words, sneered, reached out and stroked the smooth horns, threw Jinpa, and screamed, "If it wasn''t because she was your ''Sister Three'', I wo n¡¯t suffer those sins! It ¡¯s good to be your seventh sister ... ¡± Speaking of Sheng Weiyi, who was blindfolded here, and Gongsun Yingjiang who squinted his eyes and lowered his head, rubbing his clothes, "There is no future for you to be your niece! Only being your third sister, it''s really been a lifetime Mold !!!! " Sheng Weiqiao, after all, is young and has always respected and treated himself. Where can he bear such cynicism? For a while, tears couldn''t stop turning in my eyes, and I suddenly thought, "Why should I be so angry ?! It was the Han family who recognized the third sister as me, not the third sister I let them hurt !!! As Dad said, if it wasn''t for the second wife who had attached himself to the brother Xu Shi, she would cause her grandmother to force Xiao Qiao into the team. Why would Xiao Qiao and the three sisters both fall into a single order! Would just puff at me, it would be unreasonable !!! " Suddenly, she couldn''t bear it. "In the end, the younger sister is the natural flesh of the second wife. She is already like that. If I don''t let the second wife, how sad should their mother and daughter be?" After thinking about it, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t argue with Bai Shi, but he didn''t ask to visit Sheng Weiyi anymore, just blinking the tears on his long eyelashes, and choked chokingly with Gongsun Yingjiang and Sheng Wei: "Forget it, since twoÉô Don''t let us bother three ... disturb my sister, let''s go! " Gongsun Yingjiang only responded very smartly without seeing her flushed eyes. Although Sheng Weizhen didn''t say a word, he stared at Bai Shi with fierce eyes and followed his sister''s footsteps. After the group went out of the second room, Sheng Weiqiao was about to fight hard to speak to his sister and niece, but who knew that Sheng Weiyi was the first to say: "Sister II, I have to go back to something when I think about it, and I won''t ask you to play today!" "Then you go, walk slowly on the road, don''t run into it!" Sheng Weiqiao was very upset and distracted at the moment, and he didn''t think much about it. He whispered a few words and watched his cousin lead her away. Next, she sent Gongsun Ying Jiang back to the Qiongye Pavilion, and returned to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu herself¡ªthis little building was filled with Feng''s favorite chrysanthemums inside and outside, under the name "Zhu Xi [Note]", this There are no buds in the season, so look at a pale green. Xu was afraid that her daughter would not have much scenery outside in the fall. In the previous two years, Sheng Lan resigned to dug a small pond in the backyard, planting water lilies in the pool, and wisteria by the pool. At this time, the water lily was in the beginning, but the wisteria was already sloppy. Many flower stamens were blown off the pool surface by the wind, causing koi carps to probe and chase and devour. The small courtyard should not be lively. Sheng Weiqiao waved back and forth, and a person slowly walked to the poolside, leaning on the railing made of white marble, looking at the noise of the pool, and tears shed unconsciously: if Xiaoqiao and Weiyi did not encounter those things, this Everyone should feed the fish and enjoy the flowers in the garden, chase and play? Recalling the past sisters getting along, those carefree days, Sheng Weiqiao tears more and more! Tears dripped on the surface of the pool, splashing faint waves, blurring the reflection in the water. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know how long she had been crying. When the pool surface finally calmed down, she suddenly found that in the reflection in front of her, she didn''t know when she had more personal pictures. Mysterious black shirt, silver crown jade, flying under the sword''s eyebrows, a pair of eyes bright as stars, a pale face looked in the light spot leaking between wisteria branches and leaves, there was a nearly transparent crystal flawless. Perceived that Sheng Weiqiao had found himself. His thin lips, which were originally frivolous, turned up slightly immediately. The moment before was still Li Li''s cold look, and he turned tender and amiable instantly. "Why isn''t my sister crying?" "Why did you come here?" Sheng Weiqiao turned her head unexpectedly, and some flustered Napa wiped her face. Fang turned around and said dumbly, "Is there anything wrong?" "Ying Jiang tells me that you don''t seem to be in a good mood. She doesn''t dare to ask me to let you see you." Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled up and down and looked at her once, indifferently, "In fact, don''t ask me. You know what''s going on-go to the second room and hit a nail? " "No!" Sheng Weiqiao was a little stunned by his tone, and was a little annoyed. "Do you have anything else? If not, let''s go, I think I''ll be alone!" After her trip to the island, she had no more thoughts about Sheng Sleeping Crane, and she even sympathized with the other side''s childhood, but after all, the two brothers and sisters didn''t get along with each other much, and they didn''t have much affection. Sensing that Sheng Sleeping''s attitude seemed to be mocking, Sheng Weiqiao, who was already depressed, was immediately displeased, and ordered a guest order. "Guy, do you know what Erji did to treat you like that?" Sheng Sleeping He heard, smiled, and reached out and touched her head¡ªSheng Weiqiao tried to hide, but his movement was not as quick as he did. He rubbed two on the double snails before avoiding it. He couldn''t help tidying his hair and staring at him: "I''m not a kid anymore, what do you always do? It makes me feel like my sister is the same age ! " Sheng Sleeping Crane Quandang didn''t hear it, and smiled and continued the topic of conversation: "The second uncle has always liked the new and hates the old. This time, if it wasn''t for the grandmother to let you go, and he asked his father to mediate, Erji may have left the house! Even if she is not The person who remembers grace, but who does n¡¯t know your favor in the whole family? Not only does she not meet you at all, but she holds a shelf to show you all face-don''t you think it''s strange? " "..." Sheng Weiqiao froze for a moment before he said, "It''s strange!" She looked up and looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane, wondering, "You know why? Why?" [Note] One of the aliases of chrysanthemum is Zhu Xi. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 62： Analysis of Sheng Sleeping Crane The "why" that Sheng Weiqiao would ask has two meanings: one is why Bai''s is doing this, and the other is why Sheng sleeping crane knows the inside story. "Thinking about this kind of thing, it''s nothing more than that Erji saw the second uncle and died!" Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled with a smile, picked a half-opened wisteria flower from her hair, and threw it into the pond in front of him. Here, two big red koi jumped out of the water to fight for food, and the veil-like fish tail threw a beautiful arc in the air, shaking the water droplets with both brothers and sisters¡ªSheng Weiqiao couldn''t care to wipe his cheeks, hurried Questioning: "But I don''t think the second party looks disheartened!" Not to mention the frustration, is Bai''s formula just too normal? The normal Sheng Weiqiao had forgotten that the second concubine was facing a crisis in the next hall! "I just gave up on my second uncle, not to say that I was desperate for this world and didn''t want to live." Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her slightly looking up at her appearance, and the girl''s outline was obviously a melon face with Sheng Lan''s words. However, because of pampering and age, I brought a little baby fat, and the lines on the cheeks were slightly rounded. With thick long eyelashes, the standard Kyoko''s eyes are swollen because of surprise and perplexity. At first glance, it looks like a frightened cat-the twin snails she combs today are a pair of ready-made cats. Ears¡ªSheng Shui''s mouth can''t help but evoke a few more points, and almost wanted to rub her head again. After calming down and holding back the impulse, he said lazily, "Erh is the second room of the second uncle. According to her age, Eryi is still about 30 years old this year. Her youth is still young and her appearance still exists. Even if she leaves Sheng family, she may not be able to marry again. So why is she desperate? "Eryi is going to remarry ?!" He said that the lightness of the wind was light, but Sheng Weiqiao raised his sleeves and concealed his mouth, and whispered, "How is this possible! If she didn''t want to enter the house, her brother''s mother would not have been Ao''s family He took it back, causing the second uncle to be bruised by his grandfather and lying down for a few days before he could get up! " Bai''s name came from the name of "forcing the original fox spirit", and he spent so many years in the cold eyes of his in-laws and his alienation. What is the picture? Isn''t that the second lady of Shengjia? Although Feng Shui is taking turns, it is her turn to fall in love, but with Bai''s consistent personality, she has made Sheng Jiaxian''s seat for an opponent who has not been photographed. Sheng Weiqiao feels that it is heavenly. Ye Tan! And, "Even if Erji can''t stand the uncle''s love, and he doesn''t plan to live with him, what about his sister and five brothers? Ershu''s person, all day long, just caressing for flowers and going back to the house. Yinzi was in Auntie ¡¯s room, and she never cared about Ziyi. Even though Eryi did n¡¯t care about the second uncle ¡¯s other children, her sister and the fifth brother were born to her! She left as a mother and asked her sister to follow her fifth brother. Ever ?! " Sheng Sleeping crane smiled and said with a smile: "Is there still grandfather and grandmother, as well as the big room and three rooms?" "How can this be the same ?!" Sheng Weiqiao was anxious and perplexed. "Grandfather and grandmother are already old, father and mother, and three uncles and three concubines have their own affairs. Even if I take pictures of my sister and my five brothers, I can only take the time to ask, how can I? It ¡¯s so big and detailed? Besides, when Eryi walked away, as the second uncle''s person, he must not immediately get the outside one into the door? By that time, sister-in-law and five brothers will fall into the hands of stepmother, and God knows how to be treated! " Although Zhu Xixiaozhu ¡¯s backyard is so big and there is no place for Tibetans, Sheng Weiqiao still subconsciously glanced around, and came to Sheng Hehe, pressing his voice in a low voice, ¡°Especially my sister only experienced When that kind of thing needs to be cared for by the family, Eryi will leave for a while. What do you think your sister-in-law will be? Then it will fall into the hands of Erhuan''s new love now. How does this sister-in-law live? ! " Looking at her excitement, Sheng Sleeping''s eyes were indifferent, and she said, "I think Er Er is an understanding person." Seeing Sheng Weiqiao frowned immediately, Sakura ¡¯s lips were slightly opened, and it seemed to be refuted. He smiled, ¡°You know what the Ao family would have done to the grandfather''s face, but also to take his daughter back and remarry?¡± "This is because the second uncle likes the new and hates the old, and can''t trust his life!" Sheng Weiqiao blurted out, can''t help thinking. "Ao Jia is the old part of his grandfather. His daughter is the wife of the second uncle, and she gave birth to the eldest son of the second house ..." Sheng Sleepy said, "In this way, they can''t believe that the second uncle will be rehabilitated and treat him right away. Room-Now it ¡¯s Erji''s turn to experience the feelings of the Ao family, and the fetters between the Bai family and the prosperous family are not as good as the Ao family, and the Bai family attaches less importance to the second family than the Ao family. Even the grandfather and grandmother are in front of them. No more than Ao''s ... " He said here, indifferently, "If Erji didn''t take advantage of this opportunity to get away now, wouldn''t he have nowhere else to go when Lao Zhuhuang couldn''t marry again? Would he regret it again?" "But ... but what about sister-in-law and brother-in-law ?!" Sheng Weiqiao listened, half a while before eating and eating, "especially sister-in-law, she only came back. If you know what Eryi wants to leave Sheng family, She ... what is she going to accept ?! " If you think about it, Sheng Weiqiao thinks he will most likely go to death. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help turning pale! "This is the sophistication of Eryi." Sheng Sleeping crane chuckled and said, "Look, even your peer, when you heard that Eryi wanted to leave Sheng family, was so worried about her two children! May I ask my grandfather, grandmother, father and mother, and three uncles and three uncles. They know this. Can they not worry about their siblings more than once ?! " He means something, "In this case, even if the second uncle brought the new Huan into the door and replaced the second one, how do you think the elders, grandfathers and grandmothers, think of the new Huan? Not to mention that the new Huan was harsh to her three sister A chance with the younger brother! " ¡ª¡ªAlthough Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming are not very good at controlling Lan Lansi, they are very enthusiastic about their blood. When Bai Shi came in, Sheng Weide was still stunned. How could he resist the stepmother? And Bai is a good generation. The reason why she has never abused Sheng Weide is not patience, and it is impossible to be guilty. It is simply because a pair of elders stared at her that she did not dare! Since Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming have sheltered their grandchildren in this way, can they still ignore the sister and grandson Sheng Weiyi who is also a grandson and granddaughter? Especially Sheng Weiyi who suffered a major blow! "But the mother-in-law is the mother-in-law after all." Sheng Weiqiao opened his mouth, and said what he wanted to say again, he couldn''t help whispering after a while. "How can other elders treat them better than their mothers?" Although Eryi is not a very virtuous person, she has always been very good with her own flesh and blood. I don''t believe she will just leave her sister-in-law and leave with her five brothers! " In fact, when she said so, her heart sank: she remembered her own mother Feng''s affair with Bai''s. When Bai entered the door, although Feng was not close to her because she did not care for her horizontal sword, but she had become a serious person, but she did not intentionally feel sorry for her. The reason why Bai ¡¯s husband fell into the ground this time, he did n¡¯t dare to ask Dasao for help himself. Instead, he asked the old lady to send Zhang Wei to Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s way to entrust Sheng Lan ¡¯s resignation. It is because Bai Shi lost his favor shortly after giving birth to Sheng Weixing. What made her fall out of favor was the girl in the second room at that time, and now the servant girl Ruo Liu. At that time, Bai had not seen through the nature of Sheng Lansi''s dislike of old and new, and thought that since he was Sheng Lansi''s "true love" that he would have to marry away the original match, his position in the mind of her husband was not comparable to Ao''s. So after knowing this news, she did not hesitate to directly kill Ruo Liu, a "little **** who seduced her husband while he was focusing on raising her child". Who knew that she thought it was beating the backyard and building prestige, but it caused Sheng Lansi''s outrage! Sheng Lansi even gave her a sturdy earscraper in front of Ruo Liu''s face, making her lose her face! Only then did Bai Xin understand that she tried her best to sit on the seat originally belonged to Ao''s, but she also followed in the footsteps of Ao''s! Although Bai''s temper was tempered and he wanted to restore Sheng Lansi''s heart, Ruo Liu still gave birth to his sixth son Sheng Nianxian. He has been a good aunt in the second room so far. This situation made Bai''s teeth gritted. In addition, I also deeply worried about the future of my mother and son. The Sheng family was originally developed by Sheng Lanci. Sheng Lanci was the original eldest son, and he should take the big head when he separated. As the second room of the second room, which is only the second son, these years have been costly just to make a mess, and it ¡¯s hard to say how many things you can get in the future. In addition, there is a Sheng Weide left by Ao Family in the second house, which is of course the main heir of the second house industry. If Bai is not out of favor, of course, she is confident to kill this obscure stepson and let her child monopolize the property. However, Sheng Weixing is still in a trance, and Bai has fallen out of favor. How can he help in the future? Because of such worries, Baishi didn''t think about tea for several days, and finally came up with a wonderful idea-to persuade the childless Fengshi, to pass Sheng Weixing to the big room! So much of the Sheng family is their own son, what is the second room? It was just that Bai''s wishful thinking was played well, but Feng''s mouth was rejected. In fact, it was not surprising that Feng would reject her, at that time Sheng Weiqiao was only four or five years old. No matter Feng''s, or Sheng Lan''s resignation, they don''t think they will have Sheng Weiqiao as a child, so what kind of sister-in-law will they take? What if I block my own path! But Feng thinks that the adoptive thing is not urgent, but Bai''s is very anxious. After all, the adoptive stepchildren are usually children who are young and don''t remember their biological parents. And after she fell out of favor, Sheng Lansi would basically not be in her room, so it would be difficult for her to have a third child. This matter dragged on for three or five years. Sheng Weixing began to remember, even though the big room was still childless Will Sheng Weixing still be considered when choosing the rice dumplings? Don''t be cheap if that low-flyer Yanagiu! Bai''s eagerness inevitably entangles Feng¡ªthen Feng will of course think, ¡°I ¡¯m in the prime and I have a daughter. You are so urging me to take over your son. Can''t I have a son myself? " ... Although Feng did not have a son until now, she certainly would not think that Bai had a foresight. She would only think that Bai''s proposal was really obscure! So, how can the two relations that have been indifferent to each other have not turned sharply? Looking back on this past, Sheng Weiqiao''s face was difficult to look, and he secretly said: "In order to gain wealth, Erji offered to take over the five brothers who were still in the family to his father and mother. Compared to Ronghua rich and rich, but ... " She bit her lip and looked up at Sheng Sleeping Crane: "You ... Since you know so much about Eryi''s mind, what can you do to help her sister and five brothers?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 63： Uncle When Sheng Weiqiao asked Sheng Sleeping Crane in this way, he was very hopeful. After all, when she wanted to come, Sheng Sleeping Crane saw Bai''s mind as if to look at it, and took the initiative to raise it to herself. Mostly, she thought of the countermeasures. No one knows Sheng Sleeping Crane, but she just spread her hands and laughed, "There is a saying in the workshop that it is going to rain and the mother is going to marry. It''s not a day or two, then What has n¡¯t been solved for many years ago, how can I deal with my younger brother? ¡± Seeing Sheng Weiqiao disappointed, he tickled his lips and said, "What''s more, in the long run, Eryi also did this for his own biological flesh¡ªwhat was the treatment of the wife after the second uncle''s empathy? My sister also heard about it? It can be seen that now that the second uncle is tired of the second wife, even if the second wife stays in this house, it will not help. Instead, let the children get the mercy of elders such as grandfather and grandmother. After all, Eryi continued to stay in this family and couldn''t protect her children, but her grandfather and grandmother absolutely could protect their grandchildren, although he couldn''t control the second uncle likes the new and hates the old, right? " "..." Sheng Weiqiao wanted to refute but found no reason. He paused for a moment, annoyingly stomped, and turned away from the subject, "Yes, why would you come in here? We just ordered it, and no one is allowed to disturb me! Lujin, they actually acted like wind ?! " Speaking of the last word, her face was gloomy: when she was on the island of Li before, she did show her kindness to Sheng Sleeping Crane in front of Lu Jin and Lu Qi. But this does not mean that she has allowed Sheng Sleeping Crane to flow unimpeded on her site and has no taboos! If the two maids were so indifferent, Sheng Weiqiao thought that he should sue Feng''s, and change two waiters! Although she was naive, her parents were both heads of household, and she knew the importance of loyalty to those close to her. "My sister-in-law is naturally loyal, can Brother Xu Shi be stopped outside and still drinking tea in the small flower hall?" He didn''t want Sheng Shenghe to hear the words, and he closed his sleeves with a smile and calmly "Fortunately, I''m smart for my brother. After entering the door and watching Brother Xu Shi''s treatment, I immediately made an excuse to leave, circled around, and came in from behind the wall, otherwise who would comfort my sister?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with a face, "Is it so touching that you care about you so much, are you very moved or very very moved?", I do n¡¯t know what expression to put on my face: "Brother, this isn''t Jiu Island !!!" Even if they are half-brothers and sisters, it would be ridiculous for them to go over the walls of their sister''s courtyard and pass them on. !! Sheng Weiqiao is almost distressed to popularize the default ethics of Sheng Sleeping Crane. "I have thirteen, and my father and brother are about to avoid taboos-you just worry about me, how can you do such a thing ?!" "Sister rest assured, no one has noticed how good the brother is." Sheng Sleeping Heyun reminded her lightly, "Brother Xu Shi, he probably drank two pots of tea outside, and the sister intends to let him do this Continue drinking? " ... Watching Sheng Weiqiao left the backyard in a hurry, Sheng Sleeping Crane''s smiling eyebrows were restored to indifference instantly. He lifted his fingers to remove the wisteria stamens falling from the placket, his long lower eyelashes, his eyes dark, and he did not look back: "How long will you be there?" A moment later, with the falling flowers, a slender figure leaping from the flower stand lightly, Gongsun Ying Jiang Caiyi beading, the elaborately painted eyebrows are unbridled, Qiao Xiao Qian came forward, tired Channel: "Dad told me to talk to my aunt, so that my aunt wouldn''t have any calculations. The aunt just didn''t let people approach. Naturally, I could only sneak in quietly and hid on this flower stand!" During the conversation, she had already reached Sheng Hehe, and suddenly she stumbled and fell into Sheng Yehe''s arms! Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her blankly. Seeing him unavoidable, Gongsun Ying Jiang felt secretly pleased, who knew that just as she was about to touch Sheng Yuhe''s robe, Sheng Yuhe took a steady step towards the side. Gongsun Yingjiang saw his movements clearly, took a deep breath, and made an iron bridge, trying to stabilize the castration, but Sheng He crane swept his long sleeves at this moment, just on the main point of her waist, Shengsheng Zhen dissipated her power¡ªdespite being reluctant, Gongsun Yingjiang, who was full of grief and indignation, finally had a helpless "snap", and fell flat in front of Sheng Hehe''s feet. Sheng Sleeping Crane was holding his hand, and looked at her wolverine coldly on her limbs. Her eyes were ruthless and calming. "Uncle, we are all grown up and serious nephews." Gongsun Yingjiang struggled on the ground for a while before he got up, rubbing his sore nose, glanced at Sheng Sleeping Crane resentfully, aggrieved. "I''m not careful about falling, how can you help me without helping me?" "Do you remember that we are uncles and nephews?" Sheng Sleeping crane raised her eyelashes slightly, looked at her lightly, with a strong mockery in the cold tone, "Although there are more irregular things on the island, but you Believe it or not, if your dad knew what you were thinking about and would not kill you alive, would it be sure to break your legs? " Gongsun Ying Jiang Wenyan said that instead of showing fear, she "fluttered" and laughed a little. She shrugged Sipa deliberately and said slowly: "So I took this opportunity to run under the guise of protecting my aunt. Come out! My uncle saved my life from the ambush, but it was impossible for me to kill me because I always approached you? " She stared at the face of Sheng Heheli, half obsessed and half teased and said, "Actually, in my opinion, why are you so rigid, uncle? After all, you haven''t married me, and I don''t have anyone. The unmarried man and the unmarried woman, what about a good match? You won''t get pregnant, right? " Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane indifferent, she turned her eyes and said, "Is it because Gongsun''s family has kindness to you, can''t you get through this hurdle? Then you are too honest, and you don''t want to think, my father and my grandfather I gave you a name of Yoshiko, but how many times have you sold for their grandparents over the years? If you do n¡¯t say far, let ¡¯s talk about it at the beginning of the year. Without you, let ¡¯s talk about our sister. , Even my father can''t live! You owe Gongsun''s family, it has been paid off! " With a smile, Gongsun Ying Jiang tentatively approached Sheng Sleeping Crane again, while tempting sweetly, "If you don''t think it has been paid off yet ... my biological daughter of Gongsun''s family, I hope you will repay the kindness in this way ... ... " He was about to point to the fiber fingers on Sheng Shenghe''s chest, and he was unintentionally pulled away. "Ying Dun and you are still young, and you haven''t touched the blame of the owner before." Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at the niece who was almost sticking to his body, but there was no slight wave in the ordinary expression, only indifferently said "So before, your dad would announce that once he has three strengths and two weaknesses, let me inherit the position of owner of the sea. In the final analysis, I am afraid that your sister and brother will become others and even be killed. Now I am a child of Sheng family. I think you can understand this period of time when you came here: The Sheng family has a big house, and it is impossible to let me go back to Jingdao again. So you don''t have to worry that I will threaten Yingdu''s status! " "My uncle thought that after I was rescued from you at the beginning of the year, I have been haunting to spend the night with you, because I was afraid that you would fight with Ying Dun?" Rao is the idea that Gongsun Ying Jiang is rebellious at this moment. When I heard the words, I could n¡¯t help but stay cried and laughed at the end. "Not to mention that I and Ying Dun are different from each other although they are the same father. Since the position of the owner of the sea has not fallen on my head, my mother-in-law is no longer there. Which brother has no difference to me at all; just saying that my biological mother and his biological mother were rivals at the time, how could I have spared myself to pave the way for him? In that case, my mother-in-law said that I could climb from the bottom of the sea angrily. Come up to me! " Sheng Shehe looked at her, a hint of doubt appeared in the cold ink pupils: "though I''m not your uncle in blood, I have saved you for a while, why do you want to revenge?" "Graceful revenge? My uncle is so wronged against me!" Gongsun Ying Jiang''s eyes fluttered, and his eyes flickered, and he laughed softly. "I really admire my uncle''s appearance, and I don''t think he will humiliate his uncle, This is the initiative to recommend a pillow-after all, after a moment of life and death, I was considered to be away! Life is short, the rules and trembling are over, and the time to be cheerful and chic is also over. In this case, why should I be wronged What about? " She said briskly, "Moreover, my preference is not a big deal. It is because I think that the handsome and upright men in the world have their own advantages and difficulties, so I plan to read all the good things in my lifetime! Passionate is also a passerby after a while It doesn''t matter who. Since the uncle can tolerate a short aunt, what can he do not condone my niece who grew up with you? " Sheng Sleeping whispered quietly: "But when I heard you made such a ridiculous request, I wanted to hang you up and smoke, but I wonder if you can condone my uncle to do this?" Gongsun Yingjiang: "..." She noticed that Sheng Hehe''s eyes seemed to glance over the flower stand above them at the moment¡ªin Sheng Weiqiao''s status at home, the place where she lived was naturally better. Although this flower stand was placed outside, the wind and rain were blowing all day, but Still expensive and heavy sandalwood is used. In order to ensure the safety of Sheng Weiqiao''s walking, the flower stand is very carefully set up. Even the layman can feel the firmness and stability of this flower stand in all kinds of details. ... In other words, Sheng Sleeping Crane is now looking for a rope and can hang her at any time to pump! "Uncle, I''m joking with you!" When the thought flashed, Gongsun Yingjiang immediately took a few steps back and recovered from the normal sleeping nephew Sheng Shenghe''s distance, and raised his hand sweetly, surrendered, "çéè£Who doesn''t know the uncle''s ice and clean jade on the island, no one except men and women can approach you, so my niece wants to play tricks on you, but there is no other meaning! Don''t take me seriously ! " Sheng Hehe looked at her lightly. Gongsun Ying Jiang laughed and said a few words of reconciliation, seeing him say nothing, both guilty and afraid that he would actually be hung up on the spot to draw, while talking back, almost looked back, throwing a sentence "Oh, the skirt is dirty Now, I have to quickly go back and change one, then what little uncle will see you, "raised the skirt, and ran away! The main entrance of Zhu Xi Xiaozhu was blocked by a maid who took the lead of her master. She could appear in this backyard, and naturally came in through the wall¡ªbecause I was afraid that Sheng Sleeping Crane would try to stay, and Gongsun Ying Jiang jumped on the wall and did not dare to return. , Almost fled to Qiongye Pavilion! So she didn''t see it, she disappeared behind the wall, in the shadow of the corner, quietly came out of a dark-skinned young boy. It is estimated that Gongsun Ying Jiang has gone, and he can''t hear the whisper in the backyard. Gongsun Xicai said in a deep voice: "The leader gave birth to the Gongsun family for many years. Even if the Gongsun family saved the leader''s life, he raised the leader for a few years. Just as Gongsun Ying According to Jiang Fangcai, the leader has already been paid off! This time you were invited to Shengfu. It was originally the case of the sealords. Now the sealords have sent their daughters to watch, and it is too bullying !!! " "It was my proposal to let Ying Jiang come to Shengfu." But Sheng Hehe only calmly said, "In order to give an explanation on the island, after all, although the big brother trusts me very much, the people under the big brother have a lot of right I ¡¯m not familiar with it at all, what about trust? The second reason is to prevent problems before they happen. So do n¡¯t think about it, my brother has no doubt about me. ¡± Gongsun Xiwei was surprised: "Prevent the trouble?" He was trying to inquire the meaning of this sentence, and suddenly thought of it, suddenly understood, and frowned, "But Gongsun should Jiang to you ..." "The kid''s house is making a mess," Sheng Sleeping said indifferently. "Find a chance to hang it up for a meal, and that''s it." When he thought of being on the island, he threw the niece into the sea and soaked in the middle of the night, but in the last few days, he actually got up again ... Sheng Hehe said mildly, "It wo n¡¯t work, but every day, anyway, anyway. She is in good health-I believe she will wake up one day! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 64： Shiko: All furs are made of leopard skin! "Why did Brother Shi suddenly come over?" Sheng Weihe and Gongsun Xi discussed the niece''s teaching, Sheng Weiqiao was embarrassed and gave Xu Baomo a gift, "We just wanted to be alone, so I told them not to disturb. Who Knowing that these eyesightless people even stopped the brother! " Speaking, she shouted that Lu Jinlv Qi came up to plead guilty. Xu Baomo hurriedly raised his hand to stop it, with a smile: "It was originally I was uninvited and I hurriedly disturbed. How can I blame Shimei''s attendant for observing the order?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t really blame Lvjin Luqi, after all, the two maidservants also obeyed her order-this meeting did not mean to blame Xu Baomo, and he reprimanded a few words, and said, "I''ll take the pot for me first "Looking back to give you good" eyes, they sent them down. Sheng Weiqiao was wondering why Xu Baomo suddenly came to visit, but Xu Baomo had taken the initiative to say: "Only on the way, I met Miss Seven and looked at her bulging look, and asked. Listening to her saying that Shimei is in a bad mood, I ca n¡¯t rest assured, so come and see Shimei. Do n¡¯t know Shimei is better now? ¡± "Wei?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised. Although she had no idea of ??Xu Baomo after her trip to the sea, but after years of education, she still instinctively did not want the family to be ugly. After a moment, she concealed it. "I do n¡¯t know, but my brother is young, but it is a misunderstanding! I don''t have a bad mood, I just watch the wisteria blossoms in the backyard happen to be right, and want to enjoy it for a while alone!" Speaking of this, I glanced at the water stains on Xu Baomo and the young couple in front, which was left by him after waiting for several tea changes several times, Sheng Weiqiao apologized, "I never thought that the tired brother would sit here for a long time, And worry for me! " "Shimei said this, but she went out of sight!" Xu Baomo smiled softly and said sincerely, "Let''s be friends with each other, do we still say such things?" He couldn''t be more satisfied with Sheng Weiqiao¡ªSheng Weiyi did n¡¯t understand Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s experience because he was young, thinking that the cousin just turned around and came back well, always remembering Xu Baomo''s help and pleading He had no protection against this "Xu Shi brother", so he stopped him on the way and asked, immediately poured beans in a bamboo tube, and prepared Sheng Weiqiao for a few days to visit Sheng Weizhen, but he was ridiculed and stopped by Bai Shi. After a while, I''ve talked about it all! At the end, I was also angry: "I already heard my mother that they said that the second aunt was not a good one. The elder brother''s biological mother was the one who forced her away. If it wasn''t for the grandfather and grandmother who guarded the elder brother, whether the elder brother would grow up in peace is a problem. Sure enough, the second sister went to visit the third sister with good intentions. She wouldn''t let it go, but she still bullied the second sister like that! It''s awful! If she is not an elder, I must help the second sister to teach her !!! Xu Baomo has always felt guilty about the encounter between Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi. After all, no matter how careful Bai ¡¯s thinking, how old the lady did in private to protect her son¡ªif he did n¡¯t come to Shengfu to visit, Sheng ¡¯s grandchildren would n¡¯t have to go out in a group, and it would n¡¯t be for the Han family. Opportunity. However, his guilt was mainly directed at Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi, but he did not like Bai Shi. This is because Lao Hou Xu, as one of Sheng''s old masters, has done the same robes with Ao''s father. At that time, when the Ao family insisted on letting Ao''s leave with Sheng Lansi, Mr. Xu Laohou also helped to persuade him. Of course, because the Ao family could not believe in Sheng Lansi''s behavior, he finally did not give the old Houye face. Bai Shi, who had never seen it before, hated it more than once, boasting: "The humble and greedy woman almost broke the ten-year friendship between Lao Ao and Brother Sheng!" Xu Baomo was embarrassed from an early age. Before he came to Sheng Family, he was not very impressed with Bai. Even though he felt ashamed of Sheng Weiyi at this moment, he really couldn''t give birth to such thoughts as Aiwu and Wu. Therefore, after listening to Sheng Weiyi''s words, he just meant to appease a few words, asked Mingwei Wei to return to Zhu Xixiaozhu with grievances, and said goodbye to Sheng Weiyi, and quickly came to coax his big Joe. At this moment, seeing that Sheng Weiqiao didn''t mention Bai''s anger to her, but euphemistically offered to the aunt, Xu Baomo could not help thinking: "How big is she to be favored in Sheng family! Even if that white lady is her aunt, now here It really happened to the old lady, and it was definitely Mrs. Bai who suffered! The truth is that Qiao Qiao would not know it. But she is so calm, she complains with virtue, she is really innocent and forgiving! " This kind of big Joe made him feel bad: After being so forgiving and kind, Sheng Weiqiao did not need him to worry about her self-assumed wife as a bullying bully, but he should worry about the servants in the future. I am so petting and bullying my mother! However, Xu Baomo quickly came up with the countermeasure: "Anyway, those are not the main room, there is no need to enter the house! At that time, only those who are gentle and respectful to the mother and mother will be brought into the door. That''s it! " Of course, the child must be all raised by Sheng Weiqiao, even if the child''s biological mother is not gentle, but the child has been raised by Sheng Weiqiao since he was a child. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know Xu Baomo''s thoughts. He heard him mention "same life and death together", and thought of a piece of experience that fell into the hands of Han Shaozhu. Although it was only a short moment, it was really the most thrilling time in this life. Fortunately, I was afraid at the moment. For Xu Baomo, who tried her best to protect her at that time, naturally felt closer and could n¡¯t help but thank her again: "I wouldn''t be able to return without my brother''s death! See you out, but how can you ever reveal the grace of life? " Xu Baomo raised her eyebrows lightly. There seemed to be countless stars in Taohua''s eyes. After looking at her face for a moment, she smiled softly: "This is what I should have done, but Shimei regarded it as kindness and really called me. Sad! " He was polite at this meeting, but anxious in his heart: Why was Joe still so polite to this son? Isn''t this diligent dedication enough obvious? !! Originally, according to his estimation, Sheng Weiqiao should be able to understand his sincerity when he was on the island. After all, as the only son-in-law of Ningweihou, Sheng Weiqiao was born and died. But it is not that the two friendships can be explained. It must be because they love her so much. If it wasn''t for Gongsun Yingjiang''s disruption, and later Sheng Lan resigned to leave him open, why would he politely call "Shimei", not to mention the sweet "heart-hearted child", at least he could Did you shout "Big Joe" like Shen Jiuniang? Then Sheng Weiqiao has been back for several days now, but he has never actively found himself and said nothing. Now he came to find an excuse to see the girl, but did not respond to the meaning of one or two? !! Xu Baomo felt that this situation was ... not quite right! "Didn''t Big Joe ever adore this son?" Only then did Xu Baomo think about this idea. "This son is young, handsome, family-minded, talented, promising, considerate, gentle, considerate, right. The marriage is also very solemn ... How could Daqiao despise this son ?! " Pull out the man whom Sheng Weiqiao has been in contact with since childhood, even if it is counted by Sheng Weiqiao''s dad Sheng Lan, this famous person in Nanfeng County, can Xu Baomo not hesitate? After all, Sheng Lan, who is almost forty years old, resigned. Therefore, Xu Baomo firmly believes that his big Joe also loves him! And I have fallen in love with him for a long time, but it is hard to open my heart! "Is it because of Miss Shen?" Xu Baomo was in a fog for a moment, and suddenly thought about it, he couldn''t help groaning. "Thinking at the beginning, because that Miss Shen expressed her admiration for this son, the big-handed Joe clearly wanted to put Ben Shizi pushed to that Miss Shen-Now that Miss Shen is missing at sea, her whereabouts are still unknown. Is it because of this that Joe cannot bear to accept Ben Shizi? " Xu Baomo thought so, and felt the kindness and thoughtfulness of Sheng Weiqiao more and more. But it also strengthened his determination to marry people back! "It seems that this son must be more proactive!" Xu Baomo, with the concealment of drinking tea, calmly glanced at Sheng Weiqiao-the girl''s pink cheeks reminded of the buds of spring branches. ; The soft diamond lips are like the petals exposed in the morning, even in the room, there is a faint luster; the dark eyes are filled with innocence, clear and bright. I do n¡¯t know why, looking at the girl waiting to be released, Xu Baomo''s heart suddenly felt an inexplicable sadness, "In accordance with Da Qiao''s life, if this son does not hold her, even if she loves this son very much, It is estimated that because he remembers his cousin and refuses to tell the slightest, he misses it with this son? " And after missing his true love, Sheng Weiqiao, even in the future, Sheng Lanci and his wife will carefully select an excellent husband for their daughters, but this world theory only uses the methods of appearance to coax girls. How many people can match How about yourself? By then, Sheng Weiqiao was afraid that he would be gloomy for life. Maybe someone thinks she misses Shen Jiuniang, or some other reason, but only a few people, no, not even both of them know that Sheng Weiqiao can''t let go of himself ... Thinking of a few years later, Sheng Weiqiao, who was already gray-haired, sat down alone, staring at his young grandchildren with dim old eyes, in order to remember himself at this moment, Xu Baomo sighed, looking at Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes, half is Guilt is half pity. "..." Sheng Weiqiao was bewildered by him, and he stumbled before continuing. "The elder brother Gao Yi, I can''t take it for granted! But since the elder brother doesn''t like me to say such things, I will try not to mention it in the future. But to I forget the kindness of my brother, but it is impossible! " Don''t mention it! Speed ??depends on the body! What an easy thing! I ca n¡¯t tell why, with a small face and a shy look at Ben Shizi, Ben Shizi will immediately understand! Even if he is pretending to be angry, he shakes his feet when he shakes his hand, and when he says this, he hates it, and he knows it! Come here politely, politely for a hundred years, this son is your "brother", do you know if you can''t be your husband? !! Xu Baomo snarled in his heart, and a gentle smile appeared on his face: "Let''s not talk about these ... Shengfu''s garden has a wonderful view. I plan to go to the garden and draw a lotus picture, but which position is the best this season? It ¡¯s suitable for painting, but I ¡¯m not quite sure. If Shimei is free, she may pass by unknown, help me to learn more? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao naturally agreed: "No problem! Minger, I must help the brother find a good place!" "Minger draws lotuses during the day and rushes to work at night. He draws out the appearance of Da Qiao standing by the lotus pond by his memory. He sent them to me the day after tomorrow and took the opportunity to make his words clear. Don''t be afraid she will avoid it anymore! I am very proud, "Fortunately, my grandfather has always envied people from all kinds of books, calligraphy and paintings, and asked a bunch of gentlemen to teach me this and that, but now it comes in handy!" He was planning to say a few more sweet words before leaving, so that he could go back and prepare for the "surprise" the day after tomorrow. Who knows that at this time Lujin came in with a well-covered ceramic pot that was a full square foot, and it was a bit hard to let go. Come to him. Xu Baomo asked, wondering, "Shimei, is this?" Although no matter when he ate tea alone, Sheng Weiqiao came to greet him personally, and there was no refreshment before him. But this porcelain pot sent up right now doesn''t look like a snack? "Is it a specialty of Nanfeng County?" When he was thinking so, he listened to Sheng Weiqiao diligently, "Brother, this is the only thing we knew in the backyard when you came over, and specifically instructed people to give you a bite!" After listening to this sentence, Xu Baomo had a bad hunch! Sure enough, with the introduction of Sheng Weiqiao, the green brocade opened the lid, and the fresh fragrance came to the surface, accompanied by Sheng Weiqiao''s sweet introduction: "This is the sea melon seeds just cooked by the chef who is best at handling seafood in the house. Does it taste bad? " Looking at her face, "Let the elder brother sit quietly for a long time, I would like to express my apology with the sea melon seeds, I believe that the elder brother you like the sea melon seeds will forgive me, right?" Xu Baomo took a few deep breaths before holding back. The impulse at the table burst into tears in his heart: "This winter ... No, this son will not be a fox or a mink! He will have to change all his big hair clothes to leopard skin !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 65： Intrigue between main room and outer room Xu Baomo was very unhappy and had a meal of sea melon seeds in Zhu Xixiaozhu. What made him even more unhappy was that Sheng Weiqiao still patted his breast when he said goodbye. Every time he comes, he will have sea melon seeds to entertain him! This sentence made Xu Baomo almost ignore her! But after returning to the guest house where he lived, Xiao Cun Xu Cong ¡¯s broken thoughts helped him to strengthen his confidence: "We have been living in Shengfu for some days, but Shizi and Miss Sheng Er are still very polite, a little bit I haven''t talked about the progress, but the marriage is even more ridiculous! Go on like this, Shizi, your legs ... a small heart really hangs! " "Shut up!" Xu Baomo kicked him angrily and yelled, "I told you a long time ago, a second lady, Ben Shizi, isn''t he here yet? Three days! At most three days, Ben The son will write a letter to the grandfather! " ¡ª¡ªNo way, the lesson of his father Ning Weihou Xu Zijing is too miserable! As the son of a middle-level military attach¨¦, Xu Zijing was only a daughter of an ordinary bookmaker when he was married. Later, he used his strength and ability to kill Qingyun all the way, winning the Marquis. In accordance with the normal state of "rich wives, easy friends", even if Xu Zijing did not abandon his wife, he should be able to get a few beautiful and beautiful Xiaosongsong, hurry up? Unfortunately, the Houye had this idea, but his hair wife, Xu Baomo''s mother-in-law, was a typical jealous woman! Over the years, Xu Zijing said nothing about nagging, and never even had the chance to go to the green house! I usually take a look at which girl at home, even if it is unintentional, the one waiting for him is the end of the abacus! If it is intentional ... hehe, it is said that the historian has officially recorded Ning Weihou''s love of cats in the history books. After all, for all these years, all the reasons for Ning Weihou''s absence from the congregation were "by accidentally hurting his face when playing with a civet cat." , Fear of damaging Chaotang''s system, and therefore falsely reported. " It can be seen how much this Houye loves that kind of meowing pompoms-that''s strange! That was because I was scratched by Nan''s face, I was embarrassed to go out. I could only keep a few tanuki cats in the house as an excuse. Thinking of the miserable life of his father and father, Xu Baomo took a nap and realized deeply that if he could not marry a gentle and kind and tolerant big Joe, but married his tigress as unfortunately as his father and father ... Daddy''s today is his future! This is terrible for a man who is determined to have mothers and daughters all over the world! !! !! When he decided here to win Sheng Weiqiao within three days, the second house, the flower house where Sheng Weiyi lives, was full of lights. The dim lights could not hide Bai''s pale face. She''s gone now, and Sheng Weiqiao''s ridiculous arrogance and meanness in front of her, and her eyebrows full of tiredness and anxiety, said dumbly, "Jiaoer really came to see you today, and sent them to your mother as you intended." Seeing that there was no response in the tulle account far away, Bai paused, and hesitated a little, "I am not distrusting you, but ... you are only twelve years old this year, and you are two younger than you Years old, because the mother is in this house, although there is not much status, after all, she has been the second lady of Shengjia for more than ten years, and can always look at you! If you leave for your mother, the other one enters the door, you Still so small ... " "How many times have I told you?" The tulle account interrupted her with a weary cold voice. "As long as you do as I say, don''t even think about entering the door for the rest of your life!" Bai opened her mouth and briefly hesitated. She whispered, "But your father is in his prime. Even if we design and send the one he loves now, sooner or later he will have the next one-the most terrible thing is, What if your grandmother chooses your own person next time? You should know that your grandmother has always been partial to her own blood. She will never let your father be a coward when he is thirty! " Sheng Weiyi''s worry about her was just a faint sentence: "You just stay here, can you stop your father and continue to find the next one? Will you let your grandmother change her mind and stop being partial?" Seeing Bai ¡¯s speech, she said bitterly, "Just because I know that my father and grandmother are not reliable, and my grandfather''s mind is all over the big house. So I suggest that my mother take this opportunity to leave the Sheng family and give our sister and brother a visit Leave a retreat later! Originally, our second room was no better than the long room. Dad has spent a lot of time in these years, saying that it is too expensive to spend money! When it comes to the separation, even if the uncle and the uncle are kind, the order of the elders will be much more important. How much can you get? " "What''s more, my mother is not the father''s original match. Our older brother has an older brother who was born out of it, and a younger brother underneath. Even if the outside maid did not come in a few days before, the father will be the pie. Who knows how many more children will be added to the second house? You have always been Mrs. Sheng Jia. What do you say you can fight for our brother in the future? " Xu was because of her gradually excited mood, the tulle tent was shaking slightly, Sheng Weiyi noticed, took a deep breath, slowed down his speed, and said, "Now, the Sheng family is sympathetic to our mothers. Tang, although outsiders look ashamed, depending on the grandfather, uncle, and auntie, they must show pity to us! By then, even if the grandfather is not like the mother of the elder brother, it will cost you ten years. I won''t treat you badly! " She sighed silently, "At that time you take the money to go out and open a shop or something, even if you don''t do business at all, as long as Big Birken helps you with one or two, don''t worry about business. So even if it is not as rich as in Shengfu Ordinary brocade is not difficult. The most important thing is that you do n¡¯t have to be afraid to see your dad someday, and you will be left homeless! In the future, our sister and brother can rely on you to become a dad. You said, why isn''t this idea better than your disgust with your father? Bai''s choked a little: "This time you have suffered such a great crime at sea. How old a man is, how strong a person is, and the news is red on the spot! Your father ... your father, he doesn''t feel sorry for you. I also want to take this opportunity to let the mother go down to the court, so that Xinhuan can be the second lady of Shengjia! For the mother is to covet the richness of Shengjia again, after this matter, how dare you not fall in love? Just because the mother is really not at ease What a young age to make a living in this backyard alone! " "When you entered the door, the elder brother was still asleep." Sheng Weiyi said in silence, "He can grow up to now, my five brothers, why not?" "Sheng Weide is the eldest son of Erfang, and the biological mother is also the daughter of your grandfather''s old part. Your grandfather and grandmother loved Wuya and Wu, and all these years he just received him from the Forbidden Snow Church to raise him personally. Who dares to move him? Even your father is afraid It''s easy to punish him! And being a mother has always been unlovable to your grandfather and grandmother, but how can you earn that face for your sister and brother ?! " Bai ¡¯s thoughts about it were regretful and embarrassed. "Especially when I entered the door for my mother, because I was young and ignorant, and thought I had your father''s affection, I didn''t need to care about the opinions of other people in Sheng family, with your aunts. Neither the mother-in-law nor the mother-in-law relationship is very good-if the new couple your father remarries in the future will come and envelope them, even if your sister and brother are aggrieved, there is no place to say in this big mansion ! " Sheng Weizhen quietly listened to her cry, and said for a long time: "The mother continued to stay in the house, and our sister was aggrieved in the future, but it was only the mother who cried together. What else would it do? If you get out, Now, our sister and brother still have a hope, how can it be better than the future of three people who are in the hands of father and father! " I can''t see her expression across the account, I can only hear a strong sense of patience in her tone, "Before ... those people, at first, didn''t even dare touch my hair, just because I thought I was the second sister, It''s Uncle''s daughter! It''s a pity that the girl next to me is so stupid that she thinks that if she tells my true identity, they will let people know if they are wrongly tied! " Bai stared nervously at the account, soothing: "Hey, those are gone, you ... you don''t have to think back!" "Every night I dreamed, why didn''t I think back?" Sheng Weiyi laughed sorrowfully. "I think repeatedly about my encounter this time, and say something strange about this and that. In fact, in the final analysis, isn''t it the father ?!" She raised her voice slightly and sobbed, "If he wasn''t so clueless, if he didn''t take me so seriously! Those people ... how could those people ... how could it be to me ... mother, you know they knew I was What did the daughter of the second room say, not after the second sister? " "The man they headed gave his whip on the spot and reprimanded him for ''how to tie a waste'' ?!" "My son, don''t tell me!" Bai''s heart was like a knife twisted, and he couldn''t help lifting his account into it, hugging his trembling daughter, and the tears were like rain. Go and attach Xu Shizi! Otherwise ... I can''t hold you back !!! '''' Sheng Weiyi let his mother hold it, his eyes were empty, and he used only a nightmare tone, and said, "I would be frightened then, and I repeatedly told them that although my father did not fight, my grandfather, grandmother and uncle both hurt me very much. Hope they don''t hurt me because of this-as a result, they gave me the knife directly on my face! " "Said to be¡­¡­" "It was said that Xuan Yu''e had told them long ago that apart from the eldest brother in the second house of Shengjia, the other children were useless!" "Because Dad is not only one of Sheng''s most useless, he cares about his son-in-law, but also one of Sheng''s most inattentive-that is, the big brother was singled out, and also because of his foreign family, in the position of grandfather and grandmother Nothing special, there will be special treatment! " "So what value do I have and it is worth their mercy to my men ?!" Sheng Weiyi said with tears in his face, "Although I know, they probably did so because they deliberately provoked my hatred towards my family! But mother, I am now really, there is no way Trust my dad, and there is no way to believe that he will depend on me !!! " She turned her head and stared straight at Bai''s eyes, her eyes burst into tears, and she could not hear her voice, "Grandfather and grandmother have grown old, and they don''t pay special attention to me or my fifth brother! All have their own children to take care of-the care they can give to us in their spare time is not enough to be our guarantee! " "So I suggest that you take advantage of this great time to be with your father-after all, if even your own father is in your hands, how can you protect me and my fifth brother ?!" Bai''s hands clasped her daughter with trembling hands, and tears rolled down her placket along the corner of her eyes. After a short while, she heard herself saying, "OK!" What their mother and daughter didn''t know was that at the moment in the farthest small cross-family in the second room, Sheng Qingli was raising her hand to cover her mouth, and her eyes were horrified and widened: "That idiot Bai Shi wants to be away from his father ?! Really! of?!" The son-in-law of Tsing Yi, who was standing in front of her, noticed her joy, and could not help but show an ironic smile: "Did Miss Eight think that this is a good thing?" "Isn''t it?" Although Sheng Lianli had a market courage and viciousness far beyond the age of this child, he was only five years old, and Xinji Chengfu was limited. He heard the words and laughed happily. "After this **** is gone, I want to see See if the big **** she gave birth to is still more prestigious! At that time, I must torture her severely, it is best to sell her to a kiln ... " Speaking of which, seeing the ridicule on Tsing Yi''s son-in-law''s face deeper, she didn''t know where she was wrong, but instinctively stopped talking, and pleased, "The white **** is not defeated by herself, so she is afraid of Aunt Wu¡ª ¡ªI know Aunt Wu is the best! " "Ms. Wu also likes Miss Ba very much, and the person who just came to talk about it also mentioned that Miss Wu would go back and thank Mrs. Ba personally. She would then dismiss the second wife before she scolded Miss 2 and relayed it in time so that Miss Wu could notice in time. The second lady ¡¯s scheme! ¡±Tsing Yi''s son-in-law tickled her lips, and then hesitated slowly.¡° But Miss Wu didn''t think it. The second lady now moved away from the second master. It''s a good thing, Miss Eight! " She sighed, "Even, Mrs. Er is planning to kill two birds with one stone, and at the same time solve Miss Wu and Miss Eight you¡ª" Satisfied to see Sheng Qingli''s frowning smile on her face, terror and hatred intertwine, Tsing Yi son-in-law bent slightly, and reached her ear, "So, Miss Wu has a plan!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 66： Gongsuns little evil girl who specializes in bad things! !! !! The undercurrent of the second house and the backyard was turbulent, and Xu Baomo didn''t know it. In the early morning the next day, before it was all bright, he had stood up and refreshed. After changing eight sets of robes, more than a dozen mules, and more than 20 sachets, he was annoyed that he had too little luggage, while finalizing his outfit: Scarlet robe with embroidered embroidery pattern on the bottom of the scarlet silk bottom; bundle of jade belt, tied with a sheep fat jade ring, dangled with colorful ÔÜ flower palace ÌÐ; step on soap-colored foundation boots. Because men''s hair styles are far less complicated than women''s, the most important thing is that Xu Cong''s hair combing technique is not as bad as the pretty girl who used to be at home with Xu Baomo. The several ideas proposed by the young man cannot be realized. He can very well wear a small crown with a top beaded silk bead, and horizontally insert a sheep fat jade round jade with the same color as the jade ring. "It''s a pity that Nanfeng County has a warm year-round climate, and now it''s summer." He complained to Xu Cong regretfully when he took a self-portrait in the mirror. "Otherwise, this son can add another amount." Xu Congda accompany him toss to this day in the morning, and is so tired that he quietly leans down, Wen Yanmu said with a face: "Small books are less, I have only heard of¡® women are happy. ¡¯¡± Shizi, you are a man! And today I just asked Ms. Sheng Er to help you find a position suitable for describing lotus flowers! I do n¡¯t know if you are dressed up, I thought today is your day of joy! "Everyone has the heart of beauty!" Xu Baomo smiled and cursed, "You have been with Ben Shizi for so many years, and you still don''t know what Ben Shizi can do in the flowers, but the leaves don''t stick?" Xu Cong grinned like a toothache: "It''s not because you''re the grandfather of the world?" "... Because Benshizi is handsome and talented!" Xu Baomo froze for a moment before he hummed. "It''s so clever after being with Benshizi for so many years-it really ruins Benshizi''s painstaking efforts to your ears." ! " Xu Cong said with expressionless expression: "The little one just remembers that the last time the son gave his face to the little ear was to make the little pretend to be arrogant and rude to the girl Xi Xi, and then the son came out and reprimanded the little so that the girl Xi Xi felt that Shi Zi was approachable and gentle. Dear; the last time the son gave his fate to the little ear, it was the little gardener who traveled throughout the county to find a veteran gardener with enough skills. He used the blossoming plum branches to get the name of the girl who was in love. You self-recommended pillow! Last time the son gave his life to the little ear ... " Xu Baomo covered her mouth before she finished speaking, angrily: "Shut up !!!" This person is really uneasy! !! !! This is Shengfu. You ca n¡¯t talk about your previous record of hunting Yan, or you will be spread out by the ears of the wall, let alone the big Joe who marries him, and it will be good if you do n¡¯t get kicked out¡ªthis is still Xu Cong reminded What about him! Now actually turn around in reverse! After teaching Xu Cong a meal, Xu Baomo inspected his appearance and brought Mo Danqing with confidence. He went out confidently: he believed that he was usually very handsome, and he dressed up so fiercely today. He The big Joe will surely be upset and obsessed with him! The fact is that Sheng Weiqiao did look back at him when he saw him, and laughed: "Brother is so energetic today!" In this season, the trees and trees are full, and the garden is full of green and blue. Xu Baomo hits the big red robe and goes to that station. It looks like a group of flames. Sheng Weiqiao was indoctrinated by Sheng Lan''s remarks and was indoctrinated by Sheng Lan. "He should treat Brother Xu Shi as his brother-in-law and brother-in-law." At all, he never thought of his intention to wear this clothes. He remembered that Xu Baomo came to Shengfu The day was also red, only that he was in red, so after exaggerating, he didn''t take it seriously. But Gongsun Yingjiang, who is inseparable from her, looked at Xu Baomo up and down, then raised his sleeves to cover his mouth and laughed: "In the past, I only thought that the grandson was handsome and handsome. Some doubts are not mortal! " During the conversation, by taking advantage of the convenience behind Sheng Weiqiao, he gave Xu Baomo a wink without any twist. "Demon girl, do you think this son will be fooled by you ?!" On appearance, Gongsun Yingjiang is actually not as delicate as Sheng Weiqiao, but the daughter of the owner came out of the robber''s den. Even though he has not yet grown up, his bones are stained. With the kind of wildness and wildness that a good family woman can''t imitate. At this moment, a passionate glance passed over, Xu Baomo subconsciously wanted to return an ambiguous smile, only to twitch the mouth, suddenly thinking of the past, he stopped and murmured, deliberately turned his eyes away, not even looking at her, heart Said, "It''s not Benshiko at all! You talked to Da Qiao in the first place, and the true face of Almost hurt was revealed! Are you still wanting to use Benshizi now?" "Shimei looks pretty good today!" Xu Baomo ignored Gongsun Yingjiang, and only smiled at Sheng Weiqiao, Yan Yan said, "This primrose is the most beautiful, but I do n¡¯t dare to get up when I ¡¯m a little girl, In other words, a girl like Shimei can be worn casually. " Sheng Weiqiao actually didn''t have a special dress today, but he wore double snails as usual, slightly decorated with beads, wearing primrose embroidered with curly grass, narrow sleeves on the sleeves, and a pink rafter on the neckline. Douqing Liuxian skirt-after all, Xu Baomo is "like her uncle''s brother-in-law and brother-in-law". What kind of strength is she showing in front of her brother? Since Xu Baomo was her brother, she could hardly hear the feeling hidden in the praise, only the scene words, or her brother''s affection for her sister. However, she did see that Xu Baomo ignored Gongsun Yingjiang deliberately-Sheng Weiqiao pushed himself, worried that Gongsun Yingjiang would shed tears on the spot because he was too embarrassed, and turned to the topic to round the field: "Our sisters used to pay for the lotus. I like Cui Mo Shuixie over there. Would you like to go over to see if it is suitable for shooting? " According to Xu Baomo, this scene is naturally: "Don''t let Ben Shizi get up this morning without picking up! Da Qiao was really amazing by Ben Shizi! Although she exaggerated Ben Shizi, but she followed Looking at the topic in a hurry, this girl must be shy now, and how she admires this world! The thought of Sheng Weiqiao at the moment silently admiring himself, Xu Baomo couldn''t help feeling good! However, next he held the gentle gentleman''s shelf and talked to Sheng Weiqiao with a smile and walked towards the Cui Mo Shuixie. He accidentally saw that Gongsun Yingjiang handed him a "Dare to sweep the face of the young lady and see how the young lady will pack you up." "Look. Xu Baomo was stunned first, but quickly figured it out: It ¡¯s blue and white, and it ¡¯s not Lidao here. His big Joe is with a group of subordinates. The little demon girl who came out of the sea bandit''s nest is angry and can treat herself. how about it? !! Thinking of this, Xu Baomo even quietly gave her a "you careless me" smile. ¡ª¡ªLast year in Jingdao, he was framed by this little demon girl. He almost couldn''t step down, but he still remembered it! It would be nice not to seek revenge from Gongsun Yingjiang, she dare to threaten him! Really when he was a grasshopper, wouldn''t he find North if he saw a little beauty? !! He must tell Gongsun Yingjiang with practical actions, he is just tolerant and does not care about her! Once you think about it, a pirate''s daughter is also wanting to control Hou Shizi. !! "If this demon girl is interesting, you should stay away from this son in the future!" Xu Baomo whispered in his heart, thinking, "It''s best to close your mouth today and be your guardian!" But apparently Gongsun Yingjiang was uninteresting. After a long while, a group of people found a suitable angle to enter the painting under the shade of green willow near Cui Mo Shuixie. Xu Baomo chatted with Sheng Weiqiao while sketching the outline of the pond in front of him. Gongsun Yingjiang suddenly said. : "Aunt, don''t talk to Xu Shizi. You see Xu Shizi''s writing, it''s loose and clearly not intentional! This level is not even half as good as your uncle. You have to continue talking to Shizi. Shizi is afraid today It''s a satisfactory painting that can''t be painted! " Sheng Weiqiao was stunned, and swept subconsciously on the paper¡ªher biological mother Fengshi Suxidanqing. Although she did not have a hobby in this respect, she was dazzled by ears and had eyesight. Although Xu Baomo''s summer lotus picture has just begun, from the aspects of layout, color, and brushwork, it is far from everyone, and general communication is also handy. You must know that Xu Baomo''s main business is imperial examinations, but not Dan Qing, but how old is he this year? It is good to be able to have such a level on Dan Qing. "Ying Jiang''s insane thoughts, when can I turn around?" Sheng Weiqiao''s face suddenly became difficult to look, and said, "Before she was on the island, in addition to dancing privately to her brother, she also knew how to avoid taboos. Now! Now that I''m blatantly complimenting my brother on conscience, what can I do if I spread it ?! " Xu Baomo also thought of this, chuckling: "Anyway, I''m talented in the Dan Qing way anyway, but I only learned a few things for recreation. There is nothing satisfactory or dissatisfied, but it''s just messy!" Sheng Weiqiao saw that he was not angry, and he breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to imply that Gongsun Yingjiang should stop talking, who knows that Gongsun Yingjiang nodded for granted: "This picture of Shizi now compares with the painting of my uncle. Scribble! " "Ying Jiang, it''s too hot, are you tired?" Sheng Wei Qiao Meiyu flashed a clear anger, staring at Gongsun Ying Jiang, with a warning opening, "Would you like to drink a litchi cream over there?" Although Feng had mentioned before that Sheng Sleeping Crane had a good gift for studying, this was an important reason why Sheng Lan decided to let this son recognize his ancestors-but neither Sheng Weiqiao nor Xu Baomo thought that Sheng Sleeping Crane was in There will be accomplishments on Dan Qing. The reason is very simple. As the only son of Ning Weihou, Xu Baomo was registered as the son of a child. Since his childhood, under the supervision of his grandfather, he has been comprehensively and rigorously cultivated. His qualifications are also excellent, and he has the versatility today. Before returning to Shengfu, Sheng Sleeping Crane was the righteous son of Gongsun''s in name, in fact, it was just a senior thug of Gongsun''s. Not to mention that the time and energy he can spend in school can''t be compared with Xu Baomo, just say that in the island of Tao, it can be good to find an old boy born to him. He is just a genius. Qin Qi calligraphy and painting mastery? Gongsun Yingjiang now says that his painting skills are better than that of Xu Baomo. Isn''t this a deliberate choice? After Sheng Weiqiao wanted to come, most of this niece was rejected by Sheng Sleeping Crane, because of love and hate, he wanted to make Sheng Sleeping Crane humiliate! Then of course she can''t let Gongsun Yingjiang do this! Gongsun Ying Jiang is not afraid of Xu Baomo, but he is still very good in front of Sheng Weiqiao. After hearing the words, he left the corner of his mouth and walked away according to her intentions to drink the ice drink presented by others. After she left, Sheng Weiqiao settled down and was about to give Xu Baomo a gift, but Xu Baomo first waved his hands to let everyone back down, and whispered, "Shimei, have you ... have you talked to Miss Gongsun?" Sheng Weiqiao understood that what he meant by "talking" meant whether he had corrected Gongsun Yingjiang''s chaos. Lun thought, he could not help frowning, and whispered, "When I was on the island, I knocked side by side, but was beaten because of an accident Broken. After returning, patronizing Zhang Luozhen, but forgot it! " On the way back, she actually considered that since Gongsun Yingjiang would come to Shengfu with her, so she would not be separated from Sheng Sleeping Crane. In order to prevent the niece from continuing on the wrong path, she should teach the niece etiquette well. Honesty, lest she hurt others. But then a thought was hung on Sheng Weiyi, but he forgot about it. Now being asked by Xu Baomo, Sheng Weiqiao was aware of his negligence, and couldn''t help turning his face red and red with shame, "This is all mine!" Xu Baomo groaned: "This can''t blame Shimei. After all, although Gongsun has some undesired thoughts, in the end, she and Hengshu are both good, and she really should be holding Miss Three right now. But she still takes time to remind her Miss Gongsun ¡¯s good, after all, the words are terrible-like the words of Fang Cai, the next person is unknown, there should be nothing wrong, but as long as the saying goes, there is no airtight wall in the world! " He doesn''t have any careful thoughts now, all for consideration of Sheng family: Sheng sleeping crane is the only son-in-law in Sheng family''s big room, and the default future owner of Sheng family, if involved in chaos. Not only is the imperial examinations hopeless, but the entire prosperous family will be ruined. After all, such things as niece admiring Uncle are not a joke, not to mention that Sheng''s family in Nanfeng County is now responding to the day, and there is no enemy. It is the Feng family and Xuan Yu family who have close relations with Sheng Lanci and his wife. From a competitive standpoint, why are they willing to have one more family in the county to divide up their interests? Just as it was announced that Feng would rather take out the sealing fee of 100,000 silver tickets rather than declare the crime of Yu Yu public to the public, such a big handle, Sheng family must not fall! Therefore, preventing Gongsun Yingjiang from continuing to think about Shenghehe is an urgent matter! Sheng Weiqiao also understood this principle, and after bowing his head, he said: "This is what the elder brother said! I wo n¡¯t see you anymore: I ¡¯ll take her back to the room to talk. What do you need here, even if you order him? ! " Xu Baomo sighed hardly: he did n¡¯t come out to paint today. His purpose is to go further with his big Joe by going to the garden and painting, and to find a big idea for him by holding a portrait in the past. Be the pavement! Now that Gongsun Yingjiang is in trouble, not only is the plan for today unsuccessful, but I can''t say anything about it tomorrow--because I will go to Sheng Weiqiao tomorrow to ask their aunt and nephew for the result of the conversation. Then, regardless of whether the result is good or bad, I discussed such a dishonorable thing and then revealed my feelings. What''s wrong with it? "However, this kind of secret that can''t be passed to death is still being discussed with Da Shizi. It can be seen that her trust in this Shi Zi is no different from that of her family!" Xu Baomo could only comfort himself in the end. "Although I was interrupted today by an accident, but Ben Shizi would not leave immediately. Is n¡¯t there another day after the three days that Xu Cong said? Ben Shizi doesn''t believe there will be such an accident the day after tomorrow! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t see his disappointment, and after quitting, he called Gongsun Ying Jiang to return to Zhu Xixiaozhu himself. After entering the room, waved back and forth, immediately turned his head, staring at the same-year-old niece, Shen Sheng asked: "Honestly tell me, what do you think of your little uncle, my brother?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 67： He fought eight thousand miles in his life, once a sword was once a million division Sheng Weiqiao originally thought that Gongsun Yingjiang was so young that he was spotted with such a thing at first, and he would be at a loss as to what to do if he was scared. In this way, she took advantage of her panic and chased after her, correcting the niece''s distorted ideas and correcting her life benchmark! Who knew Gongsun Ying Jiang Wenyan, without blinking, said with a smile: "Aunt see it?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath to hold his anger, said coldly, "Just you praised your little uncle in the garden, blind people can''t see it!" "But I''m telling the truth." Gongsun Ying Jiang''s pair of little white hands rested on the skirt of embroidered Qionghua with fresh green background, while playing with the palace owl falling from his waist, watching her innocently, " I just don''t want my aunt to be fooled by Xu Shizi''s incompetence! " Sheng Weiqiao smiled angrily: "Brother Xu Shi is a noble guest of our family. If it weren''t for him before, it would be a problem whether I am here or not-what would he lie to me !? What would he lie to me?" Not waiting for Gongsun Yingjiang to answer, she was alert to pull the subject back, "Now I don''t want to talk to you about the rudeness in the garden of talents! I only ask you if you know, in the world, you as a niece, love your uncle Is it treason ?! " In the last sentence, Sheng Weiqiao was almost affixed to Gongsun Ying Jiang''s ear and yelled out in a mosquito-like voice! "Aunt, please rest assured, if nothing unexpected, my uncle and my uncle are afraid there will be nothing in this life." Gongsun Ying Jiang said that his expression was dark, rubbing his corners lonely, and said softly, "So you don''t have to worry about it at all ! " Seeing this, Sheng Weiqiao thought that she was euphemistically expressing her disappointment with Sheng Sleeping Crane, and secretly said, "No wonder she was just a little bit broken by my face, but she didn''t panic! She wanted to come because she had already given up the idea of ??giving up. I''m going to regret it. Maybe it''s waiting for me to speak frankly. " Thinking about it this way, looking at Gongsun Ying Jiang''s sad look, Sheng Weiqiao could not help but raise a touch of compassion: who would be born to want chaos. Lun, but this niece grew up on the island, the place is full of rough sailors and sea Bandit, Sheng Sleeping Crane may not be any kind, but in fact he is only four years older than Gongsun Ying Jiang. Not only is he a rare martial artist, but also a handsome and elegant girl. Gongsun Yingjiang did n¡¯t have a proper guide, and it was understandable to see this uncle among a bandit¡ªafter all, the entire island knows that Sheng He is only the right son of Gongsun ¡¯s family, and he has no blood relationship with Gongsun Yingjiang¡ª ¡ª After all, the girl was tired from her birth. Sheng Weiqiao briefly considered that since Gongsun Yingjiang had already known that he was wrong, what the niece needs now is encouragement and comfort, not accusation and beating. So she brewed the wording and was planning to say something like "You are still young, and you will definitely meet a better man than your uncle in the future", and did not want to hear Gongsun Ying Jiang You said: "After all, the uncle is a real corpse. The masters killed in the blood and the sea are just a few of me. Unless he is willing, otherwise he would like to have a breeze with him for a while, it is simply a delusion of imagination-especially he already knows my mind now, and he will always be right for him I am strictly guarded against death, even if I use medicine or other means, I don''t think I have a chance! " She sighed with infinite sorrow and regret, "Uncle Xiaopiao''s heart is like a stone of iron, how can I say, he would not agree to this thing !!!" Sheng Weiqiao stared at her with dumbfounded eyes, couldn''t believe his ears! "You let me rest assured that this is not because you know it is wrong and decided to completely wipe out this undesired thought, but because you can''t help your brother ?!" Sheng Weiqiao stared at her for a moment, so it was difficult to talk "You ... Are you shameless ?!" Long fan-like eyelashes blinked, Gongsun Ying Jiang opened her cat-like bright eyes, and looked at her innocently in particular: "Seven gangsters, eight robbers, nine blows ash, aunt, I was born rashly!" The so-called "seven thieves, eight thieves, nine blowing ash" refers to the next nine streams: first-rate actors second-rate pushing, third-rate kings, eight-four turtles, five shaving heads, six rubbing their backs, and seven thieves, eight thieves, nine blowing ash. [Note]. According to this order, the bandits are still rampant. After the prostitute-so it seems that the four generations of Gongsun who fell into the sea as the Kou, really do not have to consider the issue of shameless. Because they had long lost all their faces. "As the saying goes, people go to higher places, and water flows to lower places!" Sheng Weiqiao''s chirps, trembled, "How old are you this year? Young, you just want to confess your fate and plan to do this for the rest of your life" "A thief ?! What about your future generations? You just don''t care about yourself, don''t you think about future generations ?!" "I don''t think I have had a bad time on the island ..." Gongsun Ying Jiang grieved, "My dad said that there are many reading people on the shore, and we haven''t had a better life!" Sheng Weiqiao can''t wait to give her two earscrapers to wake her up: "People are pure and innocent, how can your family kill and set fire to make money fast ?! But they live upright in their lives, look down on the world, and deserve to be worthy of their ancestors. Even when you are old, you can end your life¡ªand where are you? All day long, the knife licks the **** wind and waves, and a mistake is to say that the bones are all there is, and even if you die, you will be slain at the port and let others give pointers! The children and grandchildren were beaten into the ninth class just after they landed, a head lower than the prostitutes !!! " She burst into flames, staring directly at Gongsun Yingjiang, cutting her teeth, "You tell me, where are you doing well ?!" Gongsun Ying Jiang looked at her carefully, and stopped talking-Sheng Weiqiao looked out, and became more angry: "What do you want to see !? If you have any words, you can tell them clearly! If you don''t say anything clearly, let me tell you this. When the matter is over, I won''t talk to you anymore, I will just go back to Dad and take you back to Ludao! " For the first time, Ms. Sheng Er''s face showed a radiant look. She stared at her niece who was the same age as her, saying, "Anyway, I can''t let you ruin my brother, let alone ruin the whole thing. Shengjia !!! " "Does my aunt like to eat melon seeds?" Gongsun Ying Jiang pursed his lips and asked quietly. Sheng Wei Qiaoqi''s filming case started: "When are you still pulling me ?! Do you think it''s fun to play with me?" "I''m serious!" Gongsun Ying Jiang tilted his head and pouted, "I like to eat sea melon seeds! So when I was on the island, the cook was fried, and I quickly called Yufan to give it to you A large pot passed¡ªhowever, the aunt seemed to reluctantly taste a few and left the flounder? " Sheng Weiqiao tried to hold back his anger and sat back, Shen said, "I really don''t like eating sea melon seeds, and live up to your good intentions ..." She suddenly stopped talking-Gongsun Ying Jiang was not accusing her of not eating the pot of sea melon seeds! "That''s what my aunt thought!" Gongsun Ying Jiang shrugged, and spread his hand. "I like sea melon seeds, so I gave it to my aunt, but my aunt doesn''t like it, so I don''t have any opinions; now my aunt likes to be honest In vain, but I don''t like it, so why should my aunt force me on the shore? " Sheng Weiqiao was blocked for a while and couldn''t speak-because Gongsun Yingjiang followed and said, "Besides, the reason why Shengjia can become one of the three great powers in this county, we have no credit or hard work! Of course I am not saying My aunt told me to learn well, but my family was not a good person. After all, the righteous grandfather was forced by the imperial court. They could only compromise with us. But since the righteous grandfather can open one eye and close one eye, why is the aunt so? Can''t rub the sand in your eyes? " "You don''t confuse the facts here!" Sheng Weiqiao almost didn''t control the urge to pull her hands and cut her teeth. "Don''t I understand the truth of being the same as light ?! But I let you learn well, do you expect me to be gentle and virtuous from three to four?" You also don''t want to think about the idea you are working on. Once it is passed on, let ¡¯s say that there is definitely no place for you on the shore, you just go back to Jingdao, I do n¡¯t believe your father will let you go! People who are bandits often return To make a name of righteousness and say that it is ''righteous bandit'', you only have to laugh at you if you are in the second class! " Looking at Gongsun Ying Jiang who lowered his head and fiddled with clothing corners, Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath, slowed down his speech, and said gravely, "You say my niece, in fact, is the same age as me, only 13 years old this year! Like our age, don''t There are also sensible people! When my elder brother came back a few days ago, I was planning how to drive him away all day. "But there must be a limit to pranks!" "You can''t take your whole life in for a moment!" Speaking of this, seeing Gongsun Yingjiang is still indifferent, Sheng Weiqiao is angry and anxious and hate, can not help but think of the grandfather Sheng grandmother often said the phrase "the girl is the most troublesome, is still the son and grandson", this sentence she used to think It''s a little girl, and I''m not happy when I hear it. But now I feel that my grandfather is just too wise and right. If Gongsun Yingjiang is a man, even the younger Gongsun Yingdun, such an oil and salt ca n¡¯t learn a good way, Sheng Weiqiao already rolled up his sleeves and grabbed the dust. Pumped over and forcibly corrected his ideas with force! But what is uneasy right now is Gongsun Yingjiang, a girl of the same age is pure and delicate, and her watery eyes are especially innocent and harmless. Even if she knows that this innocence is harmless, it is a disguise, but Sheng Weiqiao hesitates. Again and again, I always feel like I can''t get it. When she was disappointed, she felt that her own ability could not be dealt with, and when she had to find her father and mother, Gongsun Yingjiang also considered it and shouted "Aunt" sweetly, followed by: "Aunt In short, what you are most worried about now is that once my uncle ¡¯s idea is exposed, it will cause great trouble to the uncle and the protagonist, right? ¡± Seeing Sheng Wei Qiao heard a sneer, she was not embarrassed without a reply, and she still said sweetly, "Actually this is a good solution! I promise you, I won''t go to the hook again in the future. I will only call him uncle in the future. When grown-ups look at it, don''t they? " Sheng Weiqiao looked at her suspiciously: "What''s your idea?" "Where there is no grass in the end of the earth!" Gongsun Yingjiang welcomed her distrustful eyes, and said frankly, "There are more handsome men in this world, and my uncle''s wrists on martial arts theory and mindwork are all above me. He didn''t want to. I think his hope is very slim. Now your aunt is so resolute against it ... I insist that it would be foolish! After all, my dad said that when the ancestors went to the world, hijacking was also dependent on the situation. Yes, it ¡¯s not just stopping when you see the ship. In that case, when General Zhou swept the whole world in the early years, our Gongsun family must have been the first to suffer! ¡± She said that General Zhou was a famous celebrity born in the former dynasty, but after the gatekeeper, her father and brother were first brought to the battlefield for twelve years. When he grows up, he goes north and south, and can be described as a real Rongma''s life-"The whole life is fought for eight thousand miles, and the sword was once a million division." This sentence is his lifelong portrait. In the original words of Mrs. Sheng, the old part of General Zhou''s old department: "Don''t look at the bandits in the south and the ru in the north. They are not good stubble, but when the general is there, the flags are everywhere. It is a pity that this character who is called the Great Wall of the Great Mu Dynasty has not escaped the end of Gong Gaozheng. Twenty years ago, that is, Xuanjing ten years, he used "Li Tongruru, intent to rebel" The charge was given to the death army, and the door was cut. This is also the direct reason why the old lady Sheng worked alone to return to the field. However, Sheng Weiqiao is not an old lady. After all, she has never witnessed the invincible style of General Chou, nor has she become a subordinate of General Chow. She personally appreciates the charm of this handsome man, so it is not like General Chou''s ending. The old lady was so worried. At this moment, Gongsun Ying Jiang raised General Zhou''s mouth and said that Sheng Weiqiao cares more about what she said in front of her: "Do you mean that you think about your uncle because he is good? It''s not because he thinks of him. ? " Seeing Gongsun Ying Jiang nodded with certainty, Sheng Weiqiao relieved with relief: You said earlier! She thought that Gongsun Ying Jiang really loved Sheng Sleeping Crane and would not let go! But Sheng Weiqiao was half relieved and suddenly thought of it. He suddenly became nervous again, sitting upright with vigilance, and shouting, "Then you tried to talk to Brother Xu Shi in the garden just now, but what other thoughts ?!" -I almost forgot! Xu Baomo talked about posture, and Sheng Sleeping Crane has its own advantages! [Note] What was copied from Baidu''s "Xiu Jiu Liu" was actually more curious what was the last "Nine Blowing Ashes"? Check it, does it mean blowing the stove on the ground? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 68： Didnt the aunt feel it? Xu Shizi to you ... "Xu Shizi is not my uncle!" As soon as Gongsun Ying Jiang heard this, he was anxious, throwing the fiddle in his hands, leaning towards Sheng Weiqiao, whispering, but violently, "Aunt you can''t do this! Every time The next time I saw someone, you jumped out and said no¡ªwait, aunt, to Xu Shizi? " She leaned on the edge of the couch with one hand, half-covered her lips with one hand, and the cat-like eyes showed the color, saying, "It is my eyes that are clumsy. No wonder I just said that Xu Shizi''s painting skills are not as good as my uncle, Aunt you are so angry! Aunt you rest assured, I won''t grab you! " "... Don''t think wildly !!!" Sheng Weiqiao flushed, half angry, and shy. She grabbed Gongsun Yingjiang''s sleeve and yelled, "I just treat Brother Xu Shi as my uncle''s brother!" Gongsun Ying Jiang said indifferently: "This time there will be no one else. I can even be honest with my aunt about Xiao Xiao''s affairs. Why should the aunt cover up? Besides, I promise I won''t rob you!" "Who covered it up ?!" Looking at her face, "Aunt you are so disappointed, I am so heartbroken to you, you really want to hide Xu Shizi''s things, and it just makes me chill", Sheng Weiqiao was so angry Hit her a bit, and said angrily, "Brother Xu and I belong to my peers, and neither of them is engaged. If I am interested in him, what is wrong to say? But this is nothing, why should I admit it? ! " Gongsun Ying Jiang skimmed his lips and said, "In the summer, the lotus is painted in the garden against the noonday sun. The lotus paintings are not very good. The two people talked more and more, and I talked to each other. Exclusion-my aunt cares about my brother-and-sister relationship? Why don''t you see your uncle calling you to go to the garden and draw and laugh? " "What are you thinking!" If Sheng Weiqiao was just ashamed, now he is really angry! She lowered her face and said, "Xu Shixiong''s court instructions, Qin Qi, calligraphy, painting, poetry, and poetry are all proficient. You have seen the garden in our house. Although not as old as Feng Fu and Xuan Yufu, they are everywhere. Craftsmanship! Maybe for people like us who have little literary talent, they only look good, but it ¡¯s not normal for a talented person like Brother Xu Shi to touch the scene and draw poetry for this? Sheng Weiqiao looked at Gongsun Yingjiang, and sighed in disappointment, "Ying Jiang, you are no longer on the island! According to your father, your father meant that most of you will live on the shore in the future! So you can no longer Use the ideas of Toshima to try to figure out the people and things in this world¡ªI did n¡¯t say this to humiliate you, because I, as an aunt, was misunderstood what you had with Brother Xu Shi and explained it clearly! Even if you do n¡¯t believe it, I do n¡¯t mean to hate you! " "But the others are not your aunts. They may not be so forgiving to you!" "Including Brother Xu Shi¡ª¡ªI''ll tell you the truth. Brother Xu Shi is a distinguished son of the Marquis. If it wasn''t for the old man Xu and his grandfather''s friendship, our family wouldn''t be eligible to receive him. Although he is generous , Not the kind of people who bully others, but as the host family, we must not lose our courtesy because of the good temper of our guests! " "This is not only a loss of Sheng''s face, but also a misunderstanding of the many years of friendship between Grandfather and Lao Hou Xu!" "The most important thing is that after your ridiculous speculation spreads out, even if Brother Xu Shi doesn''t bother you, it will leave a mouthful impression to outsiders-this is not a good thing for you!" "Ying Jiang, do you understand?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at his cheek and sat quietly, staring at his niece, feeling tired! At that time, she thought that the only obstacle to her sincere acceptance of her sister-in-law as her nephew and niece was that she and her siblings were born rashly and did not go all the way with her orthodox good family; now she knows that she is too young and naive !! The biggest obstacle caused by different ancestry is not the identity gap at all, but the cognitive difference. "Aunt, don''t you feel it?" While Sheng Weiqiao was roaring silently, Gongsun Ying Jiang finally changed to a sitting position, smiling with a smile, "Aunt you think of Xu Shizi as your elder brother ... Xu Shizi treats you, but Maybe it''s not my sister-in-law? " Not waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to retort in anger, she took the lead and said, "Soon after I came to Shengjia, I didn''t know much about Xu Shizi. Even if he chased you to the sea to save you before, he went to Lidao because of two friendships. But yesterday you got angry in the second room, and I came back here. Your uncle, as your brother, went to visit you after hearing the news, and it was fine! Xu Shizi actually managed to get out and rush to comfort you. This is really true. Let people think more! " Sheng Weiqiao held back his anger: "Since you said your uncle should go to see me, Brother Xu Shi is like my uncle, what''s wrong with me?" "But this is Shengfu, not Lidao!" Gongsun Ying Jiang smiled and looked at her, astonished that she didn''t even think of such a simple truth, "aunt you are the well-deserved pearl of this mansion. After being aggrieved, The people who come to comfort you and give you air should, as a matter of principle, be as many as crossing the river! There is no shortage of the thoughtfulness of Xu Shizi! Zhu Xixiaozhu is where your boudoir is, and your family also comes here. Whatever, Xu Shizi ran over, what is this ?! " Sheng Weiqiao froze for a while, but still didn''t believe it, thinking a little, and refuted: "Although Brother Xu Shi was a guest, but before the sea was in distress, we can be considered to have died together at the same time. It is impossible for us to see our friendship at first. Subject matter and subject matter! He heard that I was aggrieved and devoted to caring for him, which showed his affection and righteousness? " Gongsun Ying Jiang raised his sleeves to cover his mouth and snickered, "Aunt, you said earlier that Xu Shizi was in court, so to speak, Xu Shizi''s rules are better than your aunt, at least, it should not be worse than your aunt. How much, right? " "That''s right." Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "So what are you trying to say?" "Then even the aunt can say to your little uncle who is looking over the wall, ''You are thirteen years old, your father and brother must avoid taboos''. Why did Xu Shizi not think of this and actually sat in Zhu Xixiaozhu for a long time, Shengsheng drank two pots of tea until he saw that you were fine, and then he was relieved to leave? "Gongsun Ying Jiang said with a smile," Oh, yes, it seems that the aunt shouting ''brother'' has never come to visit What about you? The one who hasn''t died with you, but the longest of your elder brothers, hasn''t he? Gongsun Yingjiang said meaningfully, "The aunt thinks that I am more concerned, but how does the aunt explain that Xu Shizi''s diligence to you is not even comparable to your grandfather grandson who grew up in the lobby?" Sheng Weiqiao froze, his face changing, half a moment, she suddenly lowered her face, and stared at Gongsun Yingjiang-Gongsun Ying Jiang smiled with joy, she looked at it, wondering whether the aunt would continue to escape or face the reality. Thinking, Sheng Weiqiao said suspiciously, "I remember when I persuaded my brother to avoid taboos, he was in the backyard, and there was no third person around at that time!" "I don''t think my brother likes to talk too much, and because I know your mind, I''m too late to hide from you. I never said that I ran to tell you the truth about our brothers and sisters!" "So how did you know this sentence?" Gongsun Ying Jiang turned his mind and said, "It''s the same thing: I saw my aunt''s bad mood that day. After telling my uncle, I was still uneasy, so I secretly touched it outside the backyard wall and overheard for a while. I care! " "My backyard is big or small!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her expressionlessly. "The day I spoke to my brother under the wisteria trellis, the voice was not loud. I''m afraid I can''t hear you standing on the other side of the pond. Now, let alone outside the wall? " Gongsun Ying Jiang opened his mouth, and was trying to make excuses. Sheng Weiqiao slammed the case, and shouted, "To be honest!" "I was lying on the wisteria trellis, so I heard it clearly!" Gongsun Ying Jiang helplessly had to confess, "But aunt, this is not the time to say this, about Xu Shizi''s thoughts on you-" "I think we have to make this clear!" But Sheng Weiqiao interrupted her politely. The evil spirit in Kyoko''s eyes was like a substance, and he pinched to Gongsun Ying Jiang. "Brother went to the backyard to find me, Naturally to comfort me! And you, since you''ve found your brother to comfort me, why do you secretly lie on the flower stand in my backyard and overhear ?! " Gongsun Ying Jiang explained that she had sneered, "Is it because of my brother, right? My brother is better at martial arts than you! He is far away from you, and you have no chance to come close-so it happened to be a second wife yesterday. Not very kind to me, you quickly told this to my brother so that he could go to me! And when my brother comforted me, even if I knew you were on my head, I wouldn''t pierce, wouldn''t it ?! " Gongsun Ying Jiang was stunned and busy: "No, I was actually worried ..." "You''re so obsessed with your brother that you''re so obsessed! Try to find a way just to see him!" Sheng Weiqiao interrupted her again, almost crying in tears, "I was so obsessed with him yesterday, how could I let go so easily today? You are lying to me at all-Ying Jiang, do you dare to be rational, don''t be so impulsive and so nonsense ?! Do you know how many people will be harmed by doing this? " Looking at her sad and disappointed expression of resentment, Gongsun Ying Jiang fell on the couple weakly, and said in pain: "But I really didn''t lie. I just passed by for your aunt !!!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao looking at himself coldly, but sneer, Gongsun Ying Jiang held the young man upright, gritted his teeth and said, "Aunts, don''t you believe?" "Of course I don''t believe it!" Sheng Weiqiao angered. "You are too much! I want to see you through the door, but you have been lying to me!" "Then I''m going to sleep with Xu Shizi now!" Gongsun Ying Jiang gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, patted his case, resolutely said, "According to your aunt''s idea from one to the other, I slept with Xu Shizi, so I won''t talk to What''s wrong with my uncle, right? " Sheng Weiqiao almost did not fall from his seat: "You, you, you, you, what are you talking nonsense ?!" "Aunt anyway, you only take Xu Shizi as your brother, and you should be your brother and have a good night with you, right?" Gongsun Ying Jiang raised his eyebrows and spoke with arrogance, "Anyway, Xu Shizi will not be pregnant, nor will he marry stay home!" Speaking of groaning slightly, she looked up and added, "If my aunt thinks that I sleep with Xu Shizi is not enough to show my sincerity-" The girl frowned and said happily, "I can sleep a few more-as long as Xu Shizi and my uncle look as long as possible!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao widened his eyes, looked at her for a moment, suddenly softened his face unexpectedly, and even changed his tone carefully, with depressed fear and guilt, "Ying Jiang, you have to know, I''m just afraid You''ve gone the wrong way and killed yourself forever! Absolutely there is no disapproval of you or look down on you! You ... " She held Gongsun Yingjiang''s hand calmly and sincerely said, "So you must not misunderstand! Don''t hurt yourself by doing this¡ªYing Jiang, although you adore your little uncle is wrong, Fortunately, now you have nothing, and you have time to redeem it! You ... why are you so wrong ?! " Gongsun Yingjiang wanted to say something, but was interrupted by her without saying, "If your aunt hurt you just now, you can bring it up! Aunt will pay you for it! Anyway, do n¡¯t break the jar for this reason Okay? " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nervously staring at himself, hoping for a positive answer, Gongsun Ying Jiang silently swallowed his tears: how to make this aunt believe that his lifelong wish is to sleep a few more beautiful boys? The room was quickly filled with embarrassing silence, and my aunt and two froze for a while! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 69： Lotus feast This stalemate was eventually broken by Xiquan-she was Feng Feng''s order and came to Sheng Weiqiao to preach: "The old lady Xuan Yu''s family was very eager to move, and now when the lotus blooms, she intends to set aside in Xuan Yufu Back to the lotus banquet, banquet the Feng family and our young ladies. The wife asked the slave to talk to you and see if there is anything to add and pack clothes and jewelry? " Sheng Weiqiao was slightly surprised: "Why did my aunt think of setting up a lotus banquet? Aunt didn''t hate such feasts the most?" In fact, it wasn''t that Xuan Yu Feng didn''t really like to feast, but because her uncle Xuan Yule lived in his early years, he had a small feast for almost three days and a big feast for five days. Xuan Yujia is a well-established influence in Nanfeng County. It has a lot of power, so this expense is still tolerable to Feng''s family. The problem is! Every time a table is set up, Xuan Yule will call friends and call a bunch of wine and meat friends. Of course, we must not forget a group of beautiful prostitutes who are in full bloom and serve. Played a lot, and also played a lot of famous. Spring flower banquet in spring, lotus banquet in summer, osmanthus banquet in autumn, plum banquet in winter¡ªdepending on the season, the dishes, the makeup of the beauty girls, and the topics on the feast also change. Then Xuan Yule gave birth to many illegitimate children. As his married wife, Xuan Yu Feng''s dislike of the feast was taken for granted. Although Sheng Weiqiao had not seen the banquet hosted by the popular uncle with his own eyes, he also knew from Feng''s private discussion with Xiquan. At this moment, I heard that Xuan Yu Feng was going to take the initiative to feast. "At that time, Xuan Yu''s homeowner was there. The homeowner was a famous nonsense. Every time the guests messed up the house, the Xuan Yu''s wife naturally couldn''t get used to it." Xiquan''s eyes flashed, and she laughed. "But now it is the old lady who is in charge. Of course, the old lady will not mess around like the old owner-the banquet the day after tomorrow does not plan to call too many people, so the younger generations of the three are gathered together to give a declaration Add some excitement to your house! " The fact is this: After clearing up the old lady''s messy notes yesterday, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple, especially Sheng Lan resigned, was very undecided about whether to give the only daughter to Feng''s house. After repeated discussions in private with Mrs. Sheng and Feng''s, Sheng Lan''s resignation finally decided to let the children look everywhere and see if they were fit. After all, although he did not want his daughter to marry far away, he did not want his daughter to be divorced from her husband after marriage. Although Xuan Yu Feng initially classified the candidates for daughter-in-law into the category of Feng clan daughters, if the girls of the generation of Feng family did not meet her requirements, of course she would not let the only son succeed. Therefore, a total of three companies decided to hold a banquet, and preliminary observation of young people suitable for employment. After all, it was not only Xuan Yu who was involved in the discussion of relatives. The sons of Feng family, Sheng Weide and Sheng Weiqiao of Sheng Family, and Sheng Sleeping Crane who had just returned, actually came to consider life-long events. The reason why this banquet was finally placed in Xuanyu Mansion is naturally because this time it was Xuan Yu''s head. It was reasonable and reasonable that Feng Jiasheng had to give Xuan Yujia priority. As this inside story involved Xuan Yu Feng''s not wanting to be a daughter-in-law to be a daughter-in-law, Hosoizumi refused to say explicitly, only saying, "Since the lady came back, it was strange to stay in the house all day long. The old lady Xuan Yu had not seen her for some days You, I miss you so much. Furthermore, Mrs. Xuan Yu''s family would also like to meet Miss Sun who saved Miss Xia! " Sheng Weiqiao glanced at Gongsun Yingjiang next to his side, and saw her cowardly and ingenious appearance, tearing the corners of her mouth, and saying, "Ying Jiang, what do you think?" "Just aunt is in charge." Gongsun Ying Jiang lowered his head, in a respectful tone, "I will also go if my aunt goes!" "Then let''s have a fun." Sheng Weiqiao always had a good relationship with Xuan Yu''s aunt, and he refused to refute his aunt''s face. But after agreeing, she thought of something and frowned, "My aunt invited Feng Sheng''s juniors, I don''t know where my sister-in-law ..." "Of course I have also posted a post." Hosoizumi''s look remained unchanged, still smiling. "Unfortunately, Miss San has caught the cold a few days ago, but it is not complete yet, so I can only sue." It is a matter of course that Sheng Weiyi would refuse such an invitation. After all, she didn''t come back long, and she said that her rumors about her had not completely subsided. She said that she must have no mood to go out now. But Sheng Weiqiao''s mood was not so good because of this answer, he only said for a while: "I see." When Xiquan retreated, she turned to Gongsun Yingjiang, "You also know about the sister-in-law, you see, what''s wrong with her? But now her aunt''s invitation can only be rejected-because if she goes to Xuan Yufu Then, even if those people do n¡¯t say anything in person, they will certainly show repulsion! Do you want you to be in her current situation, even more difficult than her? ¡± "..." Gongsun Ying Jiang looked at his fingers and said nothing: What does it matter if the girl rejects me? The long-beautiful beautiful young man doesn''t rule out life with me watching the moon in the middle of the night. Sheng Weiqiao waited for a while, seeing that she still didn''t answer her meaning, sighed and said, "You haven''t been to Nanfeng County before, and you don''t want to know what the girl looks like nowadays? Let''s go first Qiongye Pavilion, I will show you the details of the day after tomorrow! " ¡­ Poor Xu Baomo only received the news that evening. The reason he could not receive the news was not what the Sheng family told him, but that it was announced by Feng''s deliberately sent to the door, and the guest was received by the supervisor of the Sheng family. The hospital handed in an invitation. After all, when the Feng family wrote a post for Feng Zhiren''s birthday, he gave Xu Baomo a copy. The relationship between Xuan Yujia and Sheng Jia is also very close. This time, they are still the grandchildren of the entire Sheng family. No matter whether Xuan Yu Feng hopes that Xu Baomo does not want to go, how can he miss his invitation? When Xu Baomo received the invitation, he felt bad for the whole person! After Xu Xuan ¡¯s family members resigned, which pot was not next to Xu Cong: "Shizi said yesterday that she would finalize the matter of Ms. Sheng Er as Shizi''s wife within three days, even if it was the first day today. Well, Ms. Sheng Er will definitely go to Xuan Yu''s banquet for the day after tomorrow. Shizi wants to agree with Ms. Sheng Er for a lifetime, but she has only one day left tomorrow! " The angry Xu Baomo didn''t say a word, just lifted his robe corner and hesitated! Xu Cong dodged from left to right, not forgetting to remind him: "It''s too late today, Shizi no longer wants to figure out how to coax Ms. Sheng Er. I can''t help but inquire about it. Who can make crutches ... ... Shiko, it''s really good for you! " Taking advantage of his strength to stun a little stunner, Xu Baomo returned to the room with his placket and began to seriously think about how to make rapid progress with his big Joe within one day tomorrow? "If Da Qiao, like Miss Shen, fell in love with Ben Shizi at first sight and did not hesitate to pursue actively!" Xu Baomo felt the character of Sheng Weiqiao and felt very regretted. No need to worry about anything! " But then I thought, "Ms. Shen is so easy to adore Ben Shizi, maybe it is the same as Ben Shi Zi, is it to see a love one? In that case, it is not a good candidate for a right wife!" After all, he will definitely be full in the hospital and countless good friends in the future, so he will certainly not be able to stay in the wife''s room for many times. What if his first wife is someone who is easy to empathize with, even if he doesn''t mind his appetite, what if he secretly gets along with others while he''s not here? Xu Baomo likes to mess with flowers, but he doesn''t like to be cuckold! Thinking about it this way, I feel that Sheng Weiqiao''s difficulty in getting started is also an advantage. "It''s really impossible, then wait for the return from Xuan Yu''s banquet to make a deal!" Xu Baomo compared his previous experience with Li Yan and thought for a long time that he didn''t think of any strategy to break the game. "After all, this is a crime of non-war-who would have thought that the little demon girl of Gongsun''s suddenly disrupted the situation, and Xuan Yufu would follow suit to hold a lotus banquet?" He didn''t think of taking advantage of the lotus feast to express his sincerity to Sheng Weiqiao, but experience told him: as his identity, with his posture, with his erudition, and with all his advantages ... as long as he appeared in the lotus At the banquet, it is impossible to not become the center of attention! Before Feng Zhiren''s birthday banquet, it was still Sheng Weiqiao, a girl, and the other guests were all men. Could it be that he had become a center by negligence and had to leave his big Joe alone? Now for this lotus banquet, the ladies of the three major families in Nanfeng County will all be present. At that time, it is good that he is not surrounded by the flood. How can I talk to his big Qiao Qingqing? So now Xu Baomo regrets it, and feels that under the supervision of his grandfather, he paid too much attention to his studies! To the extent that the study of the sorrow and the grass is not deep enough, Fang has caused the current dilemma. "There is no limit to learning the sea, Ben Shizi cannot be proud and complacent because he mixed his face in the middle of the Cangwu County''s ticker bar," Xu Baomo deeply realized his deficiency and made up his mind to wait with him. After Sheng Weiqiao''s formal marriage, he must continue to work **** Playboy''s road to fight for the ambitions of the fat and thin North and South beautiful girls! Xu Shitian was touched by his tenacious spirit. When Xu Baomo was ready to be beaten, he actually came to the door to have a chance, and the peak circuit turned! Here''s the thing-Gongsun Ying Jiang is not invited! She was uninvited, not uninvited, because she didn''t come in from the main entrance at all, but jumped into the bedroom of Xu Baomo directly! Xu Baomo saw that the girl was wearing only a pair of black shorts, and the close-cut tailoring outlined the undulating curve that the girl had seen. When she entered the room in such a generous manner, she sat on a chair not far away and immediately turned up the rosewood inlay The sweet white glaze on the mica round table painted the dragonfly lotus tea pot, poured himself a cup of warm tea, and tasted it-that calm and natural look, almost made him think he was the intruder of this room. By! "Miss Gongsun, what do you mean ?!" Xu Baomo was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but lower his face and scold. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 70： Sheng Weiqiao Although Xu Baomo had a desire to contaminate the beauty of the whole world, he was not a fool. When Gongsun Yingjiang first met on Jingdao Island, he was not comfortable with him! If he had not left a good impression on Sheng family before, this little demon girl said "Xu Shizi taught me to dress like this to dance for my uncle", he was long tied back to Cangwu County by Mr. Sheng and given to Mr. Xu Hou Ye hangs up three meals a day and smokes according to the meal? When she was in the garden today, the little demon girl also gave him a winking look. Now that twilight has fallen, she came through the window. Is there anything good? !! Nine out of ten, nine, come to trouble! "Look at your trembling look!" Seeing his vigilant appearance, Gongsun Yingjiang was very relaxed, put down the tea cup, leaned back, and slowly said, "You are older than me at age, you are the son of identity I came from a sloppy background, and I ¡¯m also known as both civil and military in terms of military force. In the evening, only the two of us are in the same room. Are you afraid of me? I can eat it, but you ca n¡¯t do it? " Xu Baomo looked at her with precaution, and said, "I''m not afraid of you, I''m afraid of being awesome!" He wants to marry Big Joe! If it was discovered that he was in the same room with Da Qiao''s niece at night, I would like to know that no matter how forgiving and generous Da Qiao is, it will be irrelevant to him-after all, Sheng Family will never let Sheng Wei Qiao fall to compete with his niece. reputation! --and many more! Did the little demon see this and devoted himself to revenge? !! "I have something important to tell you!" Gongsun Ying Jiang smiled and tickled at him. "Because the wall has ears, Shizi is better to come over!" Instead of approaching, Xu Baomo stepped back two steps, expressing expressionlessly: "Miss Gongsun, please take care of yourself! You and I are not relatives and men and women are different, so I dare not listen to your important things! If Gongsun is true, It ¡¯s urgent, it ¡¯s better to sue Ling Uncle! ¡± He whispered in his heart: Who knew that after I passed, would you immediately pull my robe and shout indecently? To be honest, Xu Baomo felt aggrieved. He had never offended Gongsun Yingjiang at all. God knows why the little demon entangled in him, and now he even did what he did when he went through the window in the twilight. It was because he rejected the temptation of this little demon girl. The question is, is Gongsun Yingjiang''s sweetheart not his at all? !! "In short, such a reckless girl is better to be far away!" Xu Baomo reminded himself silently, "I will meet you again in the future, and I won''t be able to get started without being beautiful! To get started, I have to get one Fake identity is blocked! Otherwise, even if I do n¡¯t bring it back to the mansion, things will happen sooner or later! My big Joe is so kind and docile, where can I stop this wild and uncomfortable waiter? " Obviously, he has completely forgotten that Sheng Weiqiao cut off Han Shaozhu''s head with a sword at sea ... Gongsun Yingjiang didn''t know his thoughts. When he refused to approach him, he stood up, hugged his chest, and walked towards him with a swaying attitude: "I didn''t say I was afraid of me, but I just asked you to come to me. What do you mean by avoiding the femme fatale? You do n¡¯t know that our girls have the smallest eyes? You have to avoid me, I just have to come to you! ¡± Xu Baomo jumped back in shock: "What the **** do you want to do ?!" Gongsun Ying Jiang smiled, and was about to speak. I didn''t expect a sudden voice coming out of the window at this time: "I counted to three, if you don''t get out of the hospital ..." The threat below hasn''t been spoken yet. Gongsun Yingjiang''s face has changed, but he didn''t even have the hard words to say the next sentence. He almost jumped out of the window and yelled while running: "I''ll leave You are not allowed to shoot! " When it comes to the last word "hand", it is already Yu Yinyu, listening to the sound has turned over the courtyard wall! Suddenly, Xu Baomo heard the voice in the house, and adjusted his whole robe to go out. It was not Sheng Shenghe that stood in the courtyard, but Gongsun Xi, who entered the Sheng family as Gongsun Ying Jiangxia servant. The moonlight was sprinkled on the blue shirt he used to wear, and it seemed to be covered with a layer of silver gauze. Looking under the dim moonlight, his handsome brows seemed to be a little gentler than the day. However, when I raised my eyes, I looked coldly without the slightest popularity, and only nodded to Xu Baomo slightly: "There is no way to teach the family, and disturb the son of the world!" "It''s just that the child is not sensible!" Xu Baomo looked at him suspiciously. "Hengshu''s brother asked you to follow Miss Gongsun?" Otherwise, how could Gongsun Yingjiang be prevented in such a timely manner--but, it was too timely? Xu Baomo was a little skeptical that Gongsun Xi had arrived long ago, and he had been watching the excitement, fearing that things would be loud before he could stop Gongsun Yingjiang. "The leader said she hasn''t been very calm recently, let me look at it a little bit." Gongsun Xi said with no expression, "but there is a difference between men and women, and I am not good at staring at her all the time. I do n¡¯t want to be neglected and run away Come out-I will go to the boss to receive the punishment later. If Grandpa Shi feels that it is not enough, Minger can tell the boss. " Xu Baomo narrowed his eyes and said gently: "You said it was just a kid making trouble, why do you mind that? I think Hengshu brothers value you very much, otherwise no one will bring you when you leave the island. If you take such a serious thing, it seems that Hengshu brother has been born with me. " He noticed that Gongsun Xi didn''t respond to his and Yan Yuese''s attitude. When he heard the phrase "Hengshu brothers value you very much", his eyes flickered slightly, and his emotions suddenly appeared on the face that was originally unpopular. Variety. "It''s getting late, don''t disturb the grandfather of the world!" But Gongsun Xi quickly converged, arching his hand at him, and drifting away. Like Gongsun Ying Jiang, he walked over the wall, moving lightly like a raccoon cat, and disappeared behind the wall almost in an instant. Xu Baomo held his breath and listened for a while, standing and listening for a while, until he confirmed that the imperceptible footsteps had completely gone, and then turned thoughtfully: "It''s strange ... how do I think, that little The demon girl''s fear of this servant is more than the fear of Hengshu''s brother? " Although he didn''t know how Sheng Sleeping He taught his niece, judging from the behavior of Gongsun Ying Jiang Fanglang Xingsu, Sheng Sleeping He should not be able to control this niece-this is not surprising, Sheng Sleeping He was He was confessed by Sheng Lan. Although he was heavily supported by Gongsun''s family when he was on the island, Gongsun Yingjiang was the blood of Gongsun''s family. How can Sheng Sleeping crane really take this niece as a bloodline junior? But Gongsun Xi is not even the righteous son of Gongsun''s family. It is just a servant who follows Gongsun''s family name, but scares the daughter of Gongsun''s daughter. This is intriguing! He emerged here, and hurriedly returned to the grandson Ying Jiang of Qiongyu Pavilion, but for the fear of being caught up by Gongsun Xi, he hurried the girl in the pavilion-Gongsun Ying Jiang''s girl-in-law jade fan on the island did not bring Sheng Home, the servants now serving her in the Qiongye Pavilion are all configured by Sheng Jia. First, of course, the loyal is also Sheng Jia. The Sheng family had no malicious intentions for Gongsun Yingjiang, and they had no intention of doing any manipulation or surveillance when arranging staff. But today, Gongsun Ying Jiang ¡¯s rhetoric of "then I went to sleep with Xu Shizi" made Sheng Weiqiao very worried, but in the evening, he let Lu Jin quietly hand over a sentence to the Qiongye Pavilion and let the people here watch Gongsun Yingjiang, once Miss Sun did something that should not be done, report to Zhu Xixiaozhu immediately! So at this moment I saw Gongsun Ying Jiang returning from the wall, and concealed her exclaim. Waiting patiently for Gongsun Ying Jiang to enter the inner room, it is estimated that she has fallen asleep, and then ran out of the Qiongbang Hall to the next door. Zhu Xi Xiaozhu obituary! At this time, Sheng Weiqiao had just finished bathing, was spreading the long knee-length hair of a crow, sitting on a reclining chair, and took a piece of parcel with Lu Qi, and twisted her hair a little. Hearing about this, he threw the papa angrily on the ground, and Han asked, "Do you know where she went?" The people whispered, "The girl said that she didn''t even notice Miss Sun leaving, but only saw Miss Sun go back." "I know this, I will take care of it myself!" Sheng Wei Qiao Han faced, clasped his hands, got up and walked back and forth in the room twice, then held back the anger, stopped the walkway, "Reward that newspaper maiden one or two Silver, tell her to be smart, and shut up if you shouldn''t say it! Otherwise, the second room of the second uncle is her example! " "Miss, what''s the matter?" Waiting for the people to quit, Lvqi held Supa and said anxiously, "It''s only been a few days since Miss Sun came to our house. It would have happened over the wall at night. Going out will surely bring the sound of our family! What can you do if your girlfriend is delayed ?! " Sheng Weiqiao gritted his teeth and didn''t speak: Lu Qi didn''t know about it, and only worried for her girlfriend. Sheng Weiqiao had already guessed where Gongsun Ying Jiang would go to leave the Qiongye Pavilion! Nine out of ten is the guest house where Xu Baomo lives! After all, judging from her aunt''s and nephew''s previous conversation, Gongsun Ying Jiang has promised to give up Sheng Sleeping Crane. Even if she didn''t give up, she also acknowledged that Sheng Sleeping Crane is not something she can approach. But this niece did not agree to give up Xu Baomo! Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t even imagine whether Gongsun Yingjiang had met Xu Baomo during the time he left Qiongye Pavilion, and what did she do with Xu Baomo? "It won''t work like this!" Sheng Weiqiao turned his mind and thought quickly, "It should be difficult for Jiang Ji to change his habits. If he leaves it alone, it will hurt our entire family sooner or later!" But if Gongsun Ying Jiang is driven away, Sheng Weiqiao feels unbearable again, "She would have gone the wrong way. If she goes back to a place like Toshima, is there any hope of returning to the right path?" Her sister-in-law cousins ??Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi were changed their lives at sea. Now, is she going to push Gongsun Yingjiang, who is the same age as her, back to the untiring environment? Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip and slowly sat back on the Jinta, "I have to think of a way ... wait?" She remembered that when Gongsun Yingjiang suspected that she had an ambiguity with Xu Baomo, she once vowed to say "I will never **** it from my aunt"-if Gongsun Yingjiang is a trustworthy person, maybe he can start from this Start with? "This is the only way now!" Sheng Weiqiao initially thought that this method was inappropriate, mainly because it would drag the innocent Xu Baomo into the water, and in her opinion, Xu Baomo has helped her since she came to Sheng Family. A lot of help to Sheng Family. On the other hand, Sheng Family has never received him well. This will drag down Gongsun Yingjiang again, it should not be. However, thinking about it, Sheng Weiqiao really couldn''t think of other ways to deal with the stubborn and rebellious niece. He could only sigh in the end and secretly said, "I will talk to Brother Xu Shi tomorrow. If the brother thinks it is wrong, then forget it! ... and if Jiang is worth it, is it worth it for me! " Although Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t bear to drive the niece back to the sea, if Gongsun Ying Jiang said so-called "don''t rob the aunt", then she would not care about the girl''s future! After all, a person who believes in unbelief and is full of disobedience, if he stays in Shengfu sooner or later, it will be a scourge! Sheng Weiqiao''s pity for Gongsun Yingjiang cannot be more important than the Sheng family! Therefore, the next morning, Xu Baomo received the news that Sheng Weiqiao asked him to come to the Cui Mo Shuixie in the garden in the afternoon and thought that Sheng Weiqiao was going to tell him the result of a conversation with his aunt and nephew yesterday. So that in the afternoon the two took a picture at the Cui Mo Shuixie, Sheng Weiqiao murmured: "Brother, should Jiang have disturbed you last night?" Xu Baomo almost thought that Gongsun Yingjiang was talking again, and was thinking about the wording quickly, but Sheng Weiqiao, who saw his expression, sighed: "It seems she has gone!" Sheng Weiqiao felt a little relaxed at this moment¡ªbecause Gongsun Ying Jiang left the Qiongye Pavilion last night to find Xu Baomo instead of Sheng Sleeping Crane. Does this mean that the niece is a good speaker? "Brother, my conversation with Ying Jiang was very unsuccessful yesterday, so I have a very brave request-if you feel offended, just say it!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at Shen ? Oh my God what this Shiko should say now ? Xu Baomo took a deep breath and resolutely said, "Ying Jiang has an unreasonable idea to Brother Shi, but she said she would not argue with me! So, can Brother Shi pretend with me for a while ... Xiangyue? " She smiled bitterly, "Ying Jiang is young and has an unstable heart. I don''t think it should take too long before she will give up the brother!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 71： Sheng Sleeping Crane: I really want to rub two! Surprise came too fast! Xu Baomo actually stayed! live! It''s up! After a short while, Sheng Weiqiao''s bitter face had turned into awkwardness and embarrassment, and then he suddenly came to his senses, slammed his palm, and Fang resisted the impulse of laughing wildly, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s too good !!!" ¡ª¡ªHe knew his big Joe really loved him! It''s just too shy! Even to clarify the relationship, you must use the way of "pretending to be happy for a certain period of time" like this. If it hadn''t been for him like this, the veteran of the love field who leaves leaves alone could not see the true intentions of this girl! "Da Qiao has already hinted so clearly, how can this son do nothing?" Xu Baomo brushed his hands and trembled in secret, "while the sun is shining, no one comes to the garden, first ask Da Qiao to swim a lake To get a smaller boat, you can only go up to this guy and Da Qiao alone-the reason is to discuss with Da Qiao, how to be in that little demon ... Oh no, it is shown by Miss Gongsun The two love each other so that Miss Gongsun retreats! " Xu Baomo doesn''t want to call Gongsun Yingjiang "little demon girl" now. If it wasn''t for Gongsun Yingjiang, his big Joe was so shy, how could he take the initiative to say "We pretend to be in love with each other"? "Before this child thought that Miss Gongsun was going to pit her again, it turned out that she was kind!" Xu Baomo thought happily, "It seems she also knows that it is wrong to treat this child while on the island, but The girl''s family is thin-skinned, so I''m sorry to admit it. This is a turn to compensate Ben Shizi! " Looking at Sheng Weiqiao who smiled at himself, Xu Baomo was about to take out the most handsome pose he practiced in front of the bronze mirror, and said the invitation to tour the lake. Whoever wanted to Sheng Weiqiao laughed and said, "You are so kind, brother. Now-let''s make a decision, we ca n¡¯t help when talking to Ying Jiang! So, if it ¡¯s hot today, my brother will go back to rest, I will also go to see my brother, I have n¡¯t been to Ying Jiang these two days I ¡¯ve been to Xie Zhuxuan and I do n¡¯t know what happened to my brother ¡¯s injury? ¡± After beckoning, he waved at him, and walked away! Away ... gone¡­¡­ Now ... Xu Baomo: ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­! !! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that Xu Baomo behind him wrote "minority" in his left eye and "throw it when you use it", and the whole person exudes resentment¡ªbecause it is hopeful to deal with Gongsun Yingjiang, Sheng Weiqiao can say It was a brisk step into Xie Zhuxuan. "Guy, why are you here today as a brother?" Although it wasn''t three days before, at this time, Nanfeng County was located in the south, with no ice or snow all year round. Even a spoiled girl like Sheng Weiqiao used the ice book in the room during a break at noon. However Sheng Shenghe didn''t even see an ice bowl here. The wide-opening north window allowed the smoked wind to pass through the hall from the south door, and sometimes it was only his outer shirt that was lifted up¡ªas usual, a black-sleeved wide-sleeved crane with a black coat and an open jacket. Inside is a deep-necked coat with embroidered branches and lotus roots embroidered with duck eggs on a green base, and a thin red silk brocade tied three inches across the thin waist. A pair of flying white cranes are embroidered on the satin, and the surroundings of the crane body are decorated with patterns such as pine branches and mountains. Xu is so badly nursed back to his hometown to this day. Although the face he turned over at this moment is still not bloody, it is not transparent enough to see the blue veins under the skin clearly. It looks like it is a polished ivory. In the sky light coming in from outside the room, there is a faint glory, just like glaze. The star-like eyes looked at Sheng Weiqiao who crossed the threshold with a smile, "Is there anything to ask for advice?" "What happened to my brother''s injury?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t like his childish tone, he tooted and sat down next, consoling, "I think you seem to be out of blood? You can usually make people suffer Some tonics? I heard my mother said that jujube and gelatin are excellent for blood loss. " Sheng Heihe smiled and said, "I''m so obedient, it seems to hear the wind?" Sheng Weiqiao somehow said: "What''s the wind?" "You go down first!" Sheng Sleeping Crane cleared the field before he shouted, "What kind of rumours can make you rush to come here so quickly to find a conversation with your brother? Naturally, your father and mother intend to give you such a big deal! " "Negotiations ?!" Sheng Weiqiao was startled, and he subconsciously leaned towards him, hurriedly, "How could my father and mother suddenly think of giving me a romance ?!" She lowered her voice. "My sister-in-law just came back-talk to me at this time, what would she think?" Although Sheng Lanci firmly believes that the encounter between Sheng Weizhen and Shen Jiuniang has nothing to do with his daughter, but that the two girls should have hit it on their own, Sheng Weiqiao himself can''t be completely conscientious. Not to mention, as usual, Sheng Weiyi and Shen Jiuniang, the two parties, may not have no resentment against her. Now it is time for Sheng Weizhen to return to Sheng family, it is still too early to heal the pain. Imagine that as a twelve-year-old rich man, after having been tortured for more than a month, it is very good to have the courage to return to his father''s home. , Sheng Weiyi''s taste can be imagined! Although it was difficult for Sheng Weiqiao to visit and comfort the cousin because of Bai ¡¯s obstruction, she really did not want to use any means to bring any further stimulation to Sheng Weiyi. "My father and mother are just your daughter, so I can''t bear to marry you far away." Sheng sleeping crane patted her head to the front of her, and smiled a little in the glare she let back, saying, "So, you The husband-in-law can only be selected in Nanfeng County. Then Sheng Family is already the top door of Nanfeng County. When it comes to door-to-door pairs, only Feng and Xuan Yu''s can be compared. " "As the saying goes, Gao Men marries a girl and Gao Men marries a woman. Feng''s cousins ??and cousins ??from Xuan Yu''s family have a wide range of choices, but there are not many people you can marry-don''t decide on them sooner Isn''t it left to others to pick out in the future? " Sheng Weiqiao froze for a while, and frowned, "Even for such considerations, don''t you rush to do it right now? After all, my sister came back, and I was only thirteen!" Sheng Sleeping crane laughed: "It''s not smart to say this: I''m not driving our aunt to pick up daughter-in-law and lead the lotus banquet. Father and mother think, let you take this opportunity to talk to your cousins ??and cousins. Get along and see if there is a suitable fate? Minger a protagonist of a lotus banquet is declared by his cousin, remember to be good, don''t accidentally grab the cousin''s limelight, but you will trouble your aunt. ! " "The lotus banquet was originally used by my aunt to pick up my daughter-in-law?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised, but his frivolous brow never stretched. "Daddy and mother really aren''t, either, don''t breathe with me. I really think my aunt is quiet. I want to move! " The lotus banquet was arranged by Xuan Yufu. Although the old lady of Xuan Yu''s family was Sheng Weiqiao''s uncle''s aunt, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t say that for her cousin''s mood, let her aunt stop looking for daughter-in-law. At this moment, he looked up and saw Sheng Sleeping crane staring at himself with a smile. How did the expression look and playful? With a thought, he couldn''t help but rushed to him again, whispering, "What about the brother?" "What?" Sheng Sleeping crane smiled, but she was a little distracted: I don''t know who gave the girl an idea, or the girl''s own preference, and combed the double snails all day long-since the association of the wisteria trellis that day After the cat ears, now seeing Sheng Weiqiao combing the twin snails, he wants to reach out and rub two on the top of her hair between the twin snails! If you think about it, this habit was actually formed when he got along with the fifth day. ¡ª¡ªIt should be said that it was developed in the early days with the fifth day. In the past two years, because of his status on Qiaodao, he followed the light in the fifth day. Not only did he have three meals without worries, people often scratched his ears and brushed his hair. There is a way to go from frugal to extravagant, from extravagant to frugal, and the fifth day is not a leopard that just rubs two heads. Every time I saw him, he had to sleep for a while, and he was barely satisfied. Waiting for this "five brother" a lot, Sheng Sleeping Crane now saw Sheng Weiqiao, who looked like a very small milk cat, and felt his hands itchy. This will be said casually, but my mind is still scattered and not withdrawn-just listen to Sheng Weiqiao seriously said: "It is my brother''s marriage! My brother is four years older than me, since my father and mother are already thinking about me Marriage, what about brother? Father and mother can tell you who should pay more attention to tomorrow? " "How can I pay attention to this?" Sheng Sleeping crane came back to me for a while, and smiled for a while. He stroked his chin before smiling with perfunctory. "I don''t know any of the Feng family and Miss Xuan Yujia. It ¡¯s not easy to greet me for the first time, right? ¡± "Then I help you with your eyes!" Sheng Weiqiao immediately said, "Yes, what kind of girl do you like, brother? I will pay more attention to you then!" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her with a smile: "I haven''t thought about it for my brother, but first of all I like your sister-after all, it''s your sister who is your brother, how can you be wronged?" "Brother, please rest assured!" Sheng Weiqiao was very happy to be coaxed, sweetly promised, "I will get along with my sister-in-law! And the cousins ??of Feng''s family and Xuanyu''s family have always had a good reputation, and they must be good Zhili! " "Pick me for papaya and report it to Qiong Yao." Sheng Sleeping Crane and Yan smiled, "Tomorrow for my brother will pay attention to the two cousins ??for my sister!" Speaking of them, the reason why he would know the ins and outs of this lotus feast is because Sheng Lan resigned to worrying about his daughter''s innocence and not looking at people. The lotus banquet only invites younger generations. Even Xuan Yu, who is the host, will not show up for too long, and it is naturally impossible for Sheng Lan to accompany her daughter to the scene. Therefore, I thought of Sheng Sleeping Crane, who ran over and asked him to tell him to take care of Sheng Weiqiao. But Sheng Hehe didn''t expect that he hadn''t bothered the younger sister. Instead, the younger sister cared about his marriage¡ªthe smile at the corner of the mouth couldn''t help but add a bit of jokes. "It didn''t take long for my brother to come back, and many relatives didn''t know it!" Sheng Weiqiao had wanted to tell Xu Baomo the pretense of "pretending to be in love" and told him that he wouldn''t have to hurry to find a husband and wife candidate for him, etc. After finishing Gongsun Yingjiang, he said. But then I thought that Sheng Sleeping''s injuries were not complete, and it was not a shame to be admired by his niece, but he had also received the generosity of Gongsun''s family, and it was difficult to think of rejecting Gongsun Yingjiang. Xu Baomo discussed how to guide Gongsun Yingjiang, but he never talked to Sheng Hehe for discussion-now that he can cope, don''t worry about him! So when I got to my mouth, I swallowed it again, only euphemistically, "Minger, you still follow your elder brother to recognize people. As for my business, it is not urgent, because everyone is a relative and is in the same city. Whenever we meet again, there is no need to crowd into a lotus feast! " However, Sheng Weiqiao thought that he was not in a hurry, but the boys who went to the banquet the next day could not be as calm as her. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 72： Lose ones mouth After all, according to Sheng Lan''s remarks to his daughter, Sheng Weiqiao may not be one of the richest girls in Nanfeng County in recent years-you know, even if there is a boy in Sheng''s big room, Feng''s dowry and Sheng Sleeping Crane There is no right to dye it! As a child of Feng family, Feng''s family was loved by her family when she was a girl. This makeup kit is supported by a husband who is so good at business as Sheng Lanci. After years of development, the number can be imagined! Feng''s Sheng Weiqiao had a daughter. Such a generous amount of property was not shared by anyone! There have been whispers in Nanfeng County, some people say that marrying a rich woman can struggle for decades, but if you married Miss Sheng Jia Er, it will be a few less lives-unless you catch up with Qingshi''s famous prodigal, otherwise Jin Yi Yu Shi sits and eats mountains and mountains to my grandchildren, it is estimated that they can nourish and moisturize! In particular, Sheng Weiqiao has a beautiful appearance and a good temperament. Who can not care about such a good wife candidate? Had it not been for Sheng Lan''s resignation, the lessons of the people who had been thinking about hooking her up before-such as Xuan Yuche-would have been embraced by them! After all, it''s hard to wait until this bright and good time to Sheng Weiqiao, how can they let it go! So after the Sheng family and Xu Baomo got together in Xuanyu''s house, it was not long before Sheng Weiqiao was surrounded by a leak. Among them, although Feng Zhiyi got her mother''s three orders and five orders before coming, she must make a good impression on her cousin at this banquet, but since she and Sheng Weiqiao are uncle''s cousins, they will meet each other during the festival. It needs to be as ardent as the cousins ??who are separated by a layer. Feng Zhiyi thought about it for a while, and was squeezed out of the inner layer. After that, he squeezed a few times and couldn''t squeeze in! Don''t talk about him, it is Xu Baomo who wants to rescue "My Big Joe", who has the identity of a protector, and has failed to declare his ownership publicly. He has been defeated by the people inside and outside the lap! Although this situation made the envy of the feasts and relatives very envious, Sheng Weiqiao, as the party, was vomiting blood! She came here today for two main purposes: first to visit her aunts who haven''t been seen for a while; and the second group of Sheng Hehe to find wife candidates-now this group of people surrounded her tightly, what should she do? !! These are still relatives, and they are trying hard to please her. This will make me embarrassed to try to lose my temper! Sheng Weiqiao listened to the two cousins ??of Feng''s cousin with a smile on his face with a smile on his face. After taking the time, he had to nod to the three cousins ??Xuan Yu who were not far away. After all, he found an opportunity and offered to go outside. Her idea was to get rid of these people-but this was obviously impossible, and everyone rushed to express their interest in visiting Xuan Yujia''s courtyard-so in the end a group of people visited the garden! In the middle Sheng Weiqiao also thought of using his familiarity with Xuan Yufu to shake people away, but it turned out that this method was also useless: too many people followed her! After all, these cousins ??are either surnamed Feng or Xuanyu, and they are also separated children who are closely related to the main ancestor, which means that they are usually the sons of Jinyiyushi. Too much swagger, everyone also took three two followers into the house. In this way, the people who surrounded Sheng Weiqiao were simply immense--even if Sheng Weiqiao was as familiar with Xuan Yufu as his own home, how could they be thrown away under the blue sky? "Why didn''t my brother come to help me?" After several failures, Sheng Weiqiao smiled more reluctantly, and secretly complained about Sheng Sleeping Crane. "Big brother, they came to the house to say less, but also told the two watches. My brothers and cousins ??do n¡¯t see me often enough, so I ¡¯m not familiar with it. I ¡¯m sorry to come up to help me at the moment. Brother Xu Shi is a guest, so it ¡¯s inconvenient for me to mix it, but it ¡¯s fine! Why does n¡¯t my brother care about me? When I was aunt, I didn''t see anything! " It was Xuan Yufu here. Xuan Yu Feng loved his sister-in-law again. After receiving a message half a while later, he could be sent to make a siege to her, saying that it was Xuan Yu Feng who had something to ask her niece. The crowd around Sheng Weiqiao was unwilling. In the end, he did not dare to disobey the meaning of the old lady of the host family, and all watched Sheng Weiqiao leave with reluctance. Sheng Weiqiao was scared to be seen by them, and he walked to the front of the moon cave door in a sigh of relief, but this time, he was relieved why Sheng Sleeping Crane did not help her: because Sheng Sleeping Crane is now incapable of protecting himself! Yes, for the same reasons as Sheng Weiqiao''s popularity, as the only son-in-law in Sheng''s big room, even if he enters the door in the identity of the outer room, the "heir''s future heirs", "beautiful looks" and "decent talk" One halo plus one still attracts today''s girls of 10.9! ... The children who came out of the top gate of Nanfeng County were not fools. Although there was another Xu Baomo who was no less than Sheng Shenghe on the family appearance and on his family''s future, but Feng family Xuan Yu''s family is a purely merchant family, far from the gate of Ningweihou House. Under normal circumstances, the girls of the two of them are not likely to become Xu Baomo''s first wife! So, except for a few uncles who didn''t care about being uncles, they did not go to Sheng Sleeping Crane, but instead tried to talk to Xu Baomo. Most of the girls'' eyes fell on Sheng Sleeping Crane at this moment. !! Because of the difference in height between men and women, unlike Sheng Weiqiao who was drowned in the crowd, but also surrounded by three circles inside and outside, it seemed like Wanlu was a little red from the crowd. He could see his face across the crowd. Speechless. "Haha!" Sheng Weiqiao saw this scene, and immediately forgot his embarrassment, and couldn''t help but laugh out of gloat! However, after entering the Yuedong gate, thinking of the main purpose of today ¡¯s lotus feast, she was worried again: "This banquet was mainly for my aunt to pick up my daughter-in-law. Not happy! " Based on her understanding of Xuan Yu Feng''s, Xuan Yu Feng''s will not only be unhappy, but in all likelihood, she will be angry and sleepy! Thinking about this, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but bit his lip, and secretly prayed that Feng could see that all of this was Sheng Shenghe''s carelessness, and don''t care too much about the nominal nephew. However, she was taken by Xuan Yu to the Fengs, and Xuan Yu lifted and lowered her to let her sit. The aunt had not made tea, Xuan Yu Feng said, "Listen to the people, Today''s guests are either turning around you or trying to please the outside room, I don''t believe it yet-is it here that Xuan Yufu is not it? Who knows it is true! " "I only learned yesterday that this lotus banquet was my aunt''s choice of wife for my cousin!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the dissatisfaction in his aunt''s words, knowing that this dissatisfaction was not directed at himself, but at Sheng Sleeping Crane and courting Those who were sleeping in He Sheng, hurriedly came to her with a smile, took her arm and said, "I don''t know if there is someone in my aunt''s heart? If so, tell me quietly, let me look at the future a little more Is it okay? " Xuan Yu Feng''s relationship with her sister was good. She had no love for Sheng Weiqiao since she loved the house and Wu. She naturally took her niece as her biological daughter. At this moment, although she saw that Sheng Weiqiao was deliberately diverging from the topic, she calmed down and smiled. She patted the back of her hand and yelled, "Those people are rushing to be your own sister-in-law. Who deserves your unbelievable cousin!" "I just saw it clearly, but not everyone was surrounded by my brother!" Sheng Weiqiao said busyly. "There were also a few people who didn''t make any noise, just sat there talking to each other, and looked very dignified!" "Yeah, that''s just a few!" Xuan Yu Feng''s piqued his mouth-most probably still heard the family revealed that she was interested in Xuan Yu''s future mother-in-law-but guessed that she didn''t say it, and only joked with her niece "Don''t talk about your cousin, say you, just the group of people that you like? If so, say it and let your aunt give you a palm of your hand!" Sheng Weiqiao blushed slightly and yelled, "Auntie! Okay, this is a matter for my cousin, what do you pull me for?" "Is there any embarrassment in front of my aunt?" Xuan Yu Feng pointed out a bit of her forehead, hating iron is not a steel road, "It is a lifetime thing to go out of the cabinet! Your aunt I was young and ignorant at that time, call your unconscience uncle I lied! After passing through the door, it was too late to repent, so I had to grit my teeth and support in this house-you have to remember your aunt ¡¯s lesson, brighten your eyes, and choose a reliable husband Yes!" Seeing Xuan Yu''s personal experience as an example, Sheng Weiqiao also looked calmly and nodded: "Auntie, don''t worry, I won''t take it lightly!" This euphemistically said, "But there are too many people who just surround me, and I''m not paying attention to all the talk! Besides, I''m still young, so it''s not anxious! Here is this dinner party It ¡¯s for my cousin. How can I take the lead? ¡± Xuan Yu smiled with a smile: "Your cousin chooses his wife, you choose your wife, and your brothers and sisters can''t **** someone. What''s the noise?" However, she was very happy to see her nephew caring about her son. She was not eager to go back to see Sheng Weiqiao, and thought about it. She remembered that Sheng Weiqiao was very repulsive to Sheng He before, but she just shouted that Sheng He was "brother"? Xuan Yu Feng did n¡¯t know whether the niece had listened to her own persuasion, or what happened in the middle, so that in a short time, the maiden had coaxed her niece-so she groaned. With a smile, Yingying said, "Well, how have you been getting along with your brother recently?" When Sheng Weiqiao brought Sheng Sleeping Crane to Xuan Yufu for the first time, don''t say that she shouted Sheng Sleeping Crane "brother", because someone said "that''s your brother", she refused to admit it. I heard this, but I did n¡¯t say anything. I nodded and said, "Aunt, rest assured, I''m fine with my brother now!" "Yo! I cried last time and complained that I wouldn''t help you clean it up! How can I change my **** at this point?" Xuan Yu Feng secretly said with a raised eyebrow and laughed. After you left, I felt distressed for a few days, and I thought about many ways to deal with him, and I waited for you to come to tell you again! Now it is in vain? " Sheng Weiqiao did not know what she was saying, he explained quickly: "I used to think he was an outsider, so of course I didn''t like him! But I knew it a few days ago, and he was really poor ..." Speaking here, she suddenly realized that her father had repeatedly told him that Sheng Sleeping Crane''s true life cannot be passed on! Even in Sheng Weiqiao''s mind, his aunt announced that Feng''s was not an outsider, but at the moment he subconsciously shut up. However, Xuan Yu Feng had already asked in surprise: "He is not an outsider? What is his relationship with your father?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 73： How do you know that your dad is telling the truth? Although Sheng Weiqiao felt that he should not have disclosed Sheng Shenghe''s life without Sheng Lan''s resignation, but he had already started to show the level of Feng''s rhetoric. Of course, it was impossible for her to keep confidential. Especially in her mind, Xuan Yu ¡¯s credibility was not much worse than that of her own father and mother¡ªbecause he was hesitant after Xuan Feng ¡¯s clearance, but she told the aunt about the context. Nervous: "Auntie, you don''t even know your grandmother. You can''t pass it on! Otherwise, Dad said something would happen!" "If this is true, then you can''t really spread it!" Xuan Yu Feng said, thinking for a moment, looking up, "How do you know what your father said is the truth?" Sheng Weiqiao said suddenly, "What did dad lie to me?" "Do you remember how annoying and repulsive you were when you brought your elder brother to this house for the first time?" Xuan Yu Feng''s hate for iron and steel made her look white, her heart became firmer not to be a niece. The idea of ??a daughter-in-law is Sheng Weiqiao''s so coquettish nature. Son, if you are the master of Xuan Yujia, let alone Xuan Yushe be a virtuous internal helper, properly hinder you! Xuan Yu leaned back, sneered, and continued, "Even if he gave you a good word Xuan Yuche on the way back that day, you didn''t thank him very much, right? Otherwise, Tianxianglou''s My sister won''t be in Sheng''s house on the grand day of Sheng Sheng''s birthday! " Squinting her eyes from stunned to thoughtful Sheng Weiqiao, she slowed her tone. "If I expected it well, you changed your attitude towards your brother, after your father told you these things, right?" "But Dad didn''t care much about him, otherwise he didn''t dare to ask for help when he received the false news that Gongsun Haizhu was injured. He could only go hand in hand when Dan Guiting congratulated Feng''s cousin. Sheng Weiqiao''s heart sank, but he really didn''t want to believe that his dad would lie to himself on such a thing, bit his lip, and barely thought of a reason to refute, busyly, "It can be seen in Dad''s mind that his status is also That''s it, so why should Dad make up such a lie for him? " Xuan Yu Feng said arrogantly: "I just ask you one thing: how did you go to sea?" "Because of his brother!" Sheng Weiqiao answered without hesitation, and immediately drew a sneer from Xuan Yu Feng: "It was only your servant''s subordinate who bought the Tianxianglou sister to smash the grandmother Sheng''s birthday party!" That matter was done by Sheng Weiyi, but the culprits announced in the end were all slaves¡ªXuan Yu''s meaning was very clear: she suspected that Sheng Sleeping''s men were just carrying a false name! Sheng Weiqiao froze for a while, whispered for a while, and whispered: "Even if my brother instructed his men to do it, I wanted to come because I was too worried about his righteous brother Sun Haizhu?" Xuan Yu Feng said calmly: "My son, you always think so sweet and sweet, but call us elders, how long should I worry about you?" She sneered, "You just doubt your brother? That kid is an understanding person, how could he do such a stupid thing? You are the jewel in the palm of the hand of the three great powers of Nanfeng County-if he dares to be the master If you go to sea, even if you solve the problem of Qiaodao, as long as you come back in the future, the three of us will work together to settle accounts. He and the Qiaodao behind him can be blocked ?! " Sheng Weiqiao was confused by her, and said, "It''s not my brother''s man, nor my brother, who is that? Is it the Gongsun master?" "Gongsun Haizhu begged us to be too late for a few of them, how could we make our own way back!" Xuan Yu Feng''s eyes narrowed. "Good boy, haven''t you ever doubted ... your father?" "My dad ?! How is it possible!" Sheng Weiqiao opened his eyes in surprise and yelled, "My dad and mother knew that I was taken to the sea, they were frightened! When Dad saw me in Jingdao, there were so many people His face almost burst into tears! How could he allow someone to take me to the sea ?! " Xuan Yu Feng stared helplessly and halfly with pity and stared at the concubine''s sister-in-law, saying: "Why is Gongsun being kind to you and even letting the courtyard of the daughter of the owner of the sea settle you? Not because you are the daughter of Sheng Lan''s resignation If it was n¡¯t for your dad, he nodded in person, who of Gongsun ¡¯s family would dare take you to the sea? Do you think your dad really is a gentleman? How can ordinary readers make Gongsun the old owner not to blink? The Lord treats him differently ?! " Sheng Weiqiao''s hands and feet were cold, and he couldn''t help but stand up: "These are just your aunt''s guesses! You have no evidence at all, do you?" Suddenly she thought a little, and said again and again, "Why does dad want me to take a trip to the sea?" "There are so many reasons! Maybe it''s to add weight to persuade the Sheng family to support Gongsun''s family. After all, your grandfather has never really valued Toshima Island. Maybe it was to give your brothers and sisters a chance to cultivate feelings. Maybe it ¡¯s for your mother to truly accept your brother¡ªI heard he saved you at sea? ¡±Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s **** Fu Fufa, said in good time,¡° Look, your aunt can tell you casually. A lot of reasons, do you think about it, do these reasons make sense? " Seeing the niece biting her lip, she was silent, and she said, "Well, let''s not mention who caused your sea trip, and tell the story your father told you!" Xuan Yu sneered slightly, "Although the Sheng family was only qualified to sit with Xuan Yujia and Feng Jiaping in recent years, their ancestors were not poor. Even your grandfather lived as a boy in his childhood. Isn''t it the day of Yushi? " Sheng Weiqiao was very confused and said a little irritably, "Yes-but what does it have to do with what Dad told me?" "Your grandfather still had the days of Jinyiyushihunu, and your father didn''t even talk about it!" Xuan Yu Feng took a sip of the warm tea, Fang continued, "So When he traveled far away to handle business matters, he would n¡¯t bring someone to wait for him? Even if he was trying to be light and simple, he would always bring it? ¡± "And the official invited him to a banquet, and he didn''t take him to jail. His little sister-in-law couldn''t follow him, didn''t he?" "At the banquet, your father is not familiar with the local wine order, and he must be so drunk that the owner is drunk--doesn''t Xiaoxiong follow the rules of eating and drinking, and is drunk ?!" The next words don''t have to be announced by Feng''s¡ªSheng Lan resigned as a savvy person, and it wasn''t mediocrity that could get him reuse, not to mention being close-minded, even if he was young, he must be clever and smart. Originally, it was impossible for a slave to sit down with the host to eat and drink on the banquet. Even if the little sister took the time to go to the place where the diners ate, they would chop up a few belly pads, and would never be drunk. So he was awake, and even if Sheng Lan resigned and stayed overnight, it was definitely his own sister-in-law who served him and set him up for the night. In this case, the official borrowed Sheng Lan''s words too much, but he couldn''t hide them too much! Of course, he can buy Xiaoyao, but not to mention Xiaoyan''s eyes with Sheng Lan''s remarks, will Xiaoya betray his master and just say that he has such a big secret ... Who would rashly trust a lieutenant who first met him? Can you keep a secret? Another possibility is to make hands and feet in the meals that Xiaozhang eats, so that Xiaozhang also sleeps like Sheng Lanci''s people. However, Sheng Weiqiao knows that this possibility is not high, because people like rich people like them will bring guards when they go out, and their children will practice a few tricks. When they meet a lot of gangsters, they can also help the local government¡ªalso That is to say, they are not afraid of the bright and serious trouble when they go out-they are afraid of a secret hand. For example, in a place that is not in front of the village and not in the store, a team of menstruation pills is used to put down a team, and then they are slaughtered. No one knows when they die. The family members do not know who to go to get revenge? Therefore, as a servant of a wealthy family, especially a confidant who will accompany the owner to travel far away, identifying drugs, traps, and institutions is an essential skill! Taking Sheng Lan''s resignation as a person, I don''t think it is possible to be negligent in such a place, and go out at the risk of becoming a black shop bun stuffing. Xiao Lan, who was resigned by Sheng Lan, is definitely not so good at medicine¡ªSheng Weiqiao''s face changed for a moment, and finally he became pale: "Maybe Xiao Yan is too tired? After all, the business in the foreign country has to be handled by my father It is obviously very important. Then Dad will definitely not take a good rest on the way. Following Dad''s people, it will be even more tiring! After arriving there, he will have to deal with things nonstop, and then he will be invited to a banquet, so busy. Even if the little sister-in-law is loyal, it is inevitable that he can''t bear it. In all likelihood, after falling down, he fell asleep after sleeping, so he couldn''t be counted on by his father! Xuan Yu Feng sighed: "Good boy, it is difficult for you to come up with this explanation for your father! But, my aunt gave you a thorough explanation: Why does your aunt say that it is a story as soon as you hear this story?" Sheng Weiqiao instinctively felt bad, and his pale face became more and more bloodless-but this did not prevent Xuan Yu from showing the cruel reality to his niece. "Because of the age of your brother, when he was pregnant , Your father, he has never left Nanfeng County half a step! " Xuan Yu''s tone was cold, "This aunt can pack you a ticket: At that time, it was during the Sheng family''s proposal to Feng family and the Feng family, including my aunt who was married to Xuan Yu family. When promised the family! " She said hesitantly, "You know, at that time, because of your aunt''s lesson I met with bad people, up and down the Feng family, including my aunt, it was a real investigation of Sheng family up and down for eight lives-even Specially sent someone to Chang''an to inquire about your father''s comments in Chang''an! " "And your father''s movements during that time, we care more than Sheng Sheng!" "Of course, in order to prevent your father from getting bored, if your mother-in-law is involved and your mother is involved, we can''t send someone to watch him every day." "But he hasn''t left Nanfeng County during that time, and we can definitely confirm that-absolutely not!" Xuan Yu''s eyes were cold like ice: "So, what your father said to you is just a temporary arrangement to win your sympathy for your brother and stop you from repelling him!" Sheng Weiqiao only felt that his legs were weak! She simply had a seat behind her¡ªafter sitting back on the table, she froze for a long while, and under the stare-like gaze of Feng''s stern and merciful voice, said hurriedly: "Is that possible, he ... he is not My dad''s blood, but for some reason, dad recognized him back to Sheng family? " Xuan Yu Feng knew that her niece asked this question, apparently she would rather accept Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng family as having no blood relationship, and would not believe that Sheng Lan''s resignation would lie to her, but Xuan Yu Feng was not Feng, she always thought that Child is like killing a child-despite looking at Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes full of compassion at this moment, he still shook his head without hesitation: "I can''t think of the reason why your father considers non-parents to be relatives?" "Life is nothing but fame and fortune, and conscience." "Fame and fortune, your father is not lacking." "As for conscience ... according to my understanding of your father, even if he owes any kind of favor, he will never owe it to the point where he needs to pay back with half of his family!" "So unless he suddenly faints and blends into things he shouldn''t blend, otherwise, the sleeping crane is probably your half-brother!" The room was silent for a while, and when she saw her nephew''s son-in-law''s expression lost, Xuan Yu sighed and reminded, "In this case, you''d better take advantage of a lotus banquet today and find a suitable one for your brother. Sister-in-law, make sure he gets married as soon as possible! " Sheng Weiqiao''s soul asked, "Why?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 74： Aunts worry Xuan Yu ¡¯s uncle to the niece is very speechless: ¡°Did you forget the story your father told you? Although the story was meant to coax you, it also revealed a fact: that your brother is very eager to study talent!" She sneered slightly, "Although your father has n¡¯t meant to recover since he was sent to the hospital by Hanlin Academy, everyone knows that this may not be because he is not interested in Chaotang, but he is not worried about your grandfather! You are a girl! You ca n¡¯t participate in the imperial examinations. Now he has a qualified son back. Do you think he will not let Sheng Hehe study hard to make up for his regrets? " Sheng Weiqiao murmured: "When I was greeting cousin Feng from Dan Guiting, my brother ... He did say that he plans to watch the court next year!" "Then it will end?" Xuan Yu raised her eyebrows. "How did the girls look after your brothers and sisters today, and you also saw it! Sheng Sleeping Crane has just returned to the Sheng family. Entering the genealogy, the girl in the top gate of Nanfeng County has treated him as Ruyi Langjun! " She narrowed her eyes and said coldly, "So you can imagine! Once he ends next year and has achieved the fame, even if he is only a talent, there are bound to be more people who are willing to marry him!" "In case he is just like your father, come to a gold list title-by his looks, by the family business of the prosperous family, that is, those who will be in Changan, will not be tempted!" "By then he would have the help of his wife''s clan. Even if your mother is his aunt, I''m afraid he won''t be able to suppress him!" Xuan Yu Feng sneered, "So how embarrassing are the two of your mother-in-law to live in the future? Once the sleeping crane is a little darker, it will be a little trickier, and your mother and daughter will suffer!" Reached out for the tassel that Li Ran swayed down and declared to Feng''s followers. "Therefore, he must not be given the opportunity to marry the power and power of the DPRK--you must pick him a good wife now! This good wife cannot even be in Feng Jia Hexuan Yu''s first choice is the ordinary family in the county, and the good family is good! The temperament should be important to the mother''s family and good health. The former is convenient for your mother to control, and the latter is to prevent her from living longer and let Sheng Hehe remarry. ! " Sheng Weiqiao was so full of thoughts, he didn''t know what to do, and for a while, still couldn''t decide, said in a small voice: "But in case? In fact, he is not my father''s blood, my father Considering him a parent-child, with unspeakable distress, it would be inappropriate to do so! " "You are really naive!" Xuan Yu Feng sighed, patted her back, in a reproachful tone, "whether he is your father''s bloodline, but he is certainly not your mother''s birth-still so Dacai enters Sheng''s house, how much do you think he can respect your mother? How much can he truly treat you? " "As the saying goes, it''s indispensable!" "Once he marries a noble wife in the future, whether your mother and daughter can still live comfortably depends on him and his wife!" "But pick him an ordinary room of ordinary origin now, and if you find him misunderstanding in the future, it will be a big deal to treat him better!" "It''s unpredictable that this sleeping crane came back, and it''s another one who knows how to dress it at a glance. How can you pin your mother and daughter''s future on his character?" Sheng Weiqiao got up absently: "I ... I have to go back and talk to my mother!" "Wait a minute!" Xuan Yu Feng cried out to her, "You look out now, who can''t see what''s going on in your heart? I asked the next person to bring some refreshments, use them a little, calm down Go again! " Sheng Weiqiao calmed down until the lotus banquet was dispersed before he left, and he simply did not pass the feast. The people at the banquet only said that she was frightened by the scene, and deliberately announced that he was afraid to hide in front of Feng Come out-directly onto the carriage and wait for Gongsun Ying Jiang and Sheng Weiyi. After Gongsun Ying Jiang got into the car, she looked lethargic and thought she was uncomfortable. He asked him side by side, but Sheng Weiqiao only waved his hand impatiently, and signaled that she should not make herself noisy. Seeing this, the niece stopped silent, only secretly guessing what happened after the aunt was called by the old lady Xuan Yu. However, Sheng Weiyi, who never looked at her face, did not notice the cousin''s low mood. When she came in, she immediately complained and complained about Sheng Weiqiao''s absence: "I thought the second sister would return to the party after the meeting! I will also be here for you Occupied a seat! As a result, you didn''t even show your face until the end, which caused me to be teased by the sisters around me! " Sheng Wei Qiao Qiang persevered and said, "Is that so? I''m really sorry-I was talking with my aunt, and I forgot the time without knowing it." "But thankfully the second elder sister is absent today!" Sheng Weiyi didn''t really blame her, and said with a smile, "Otherwise, I must be hungry today-I ca n¡¯t eat a few today Amaranth! Those people! From the beginning of the table, I kept asking me to ask this and that! Suddenly asked what the second sister liked, suddenly I asked what the outside room liked, I was so annoyed! If the second sister was there, those People said they wouldn''t go around because the second sister was afraid that it would be difficult to even drool! " Speaking of envy glanced at Gongsun Yingjiang, "Ying Jiang should be all right. Those people all came up and asked me. Few people bothered her. I think she has some of the best dishes on the table today. It''s all round! " Gongsun Ying Jiang made a grimace at her and smiled, "Aunt Aunt, you are interrupted and you have no time to eat. The Feng family and the Xuan Yu family''s ladies are dignified and hold each other very little. I think about it. The dishes are served, how can they be wasted? " The words didn''t fall, she juggled a purse from her sleeve like a trick, "I saw my aunt staring at this dish of lotus pastry several times, and I deliberately packed the last one!" "Ying Jiang, you''re so good!" Sheng Weiyi''s eyes widened, and he said happily as he picked up. "No wonder the second sister has taken you everywhere with you since you came to our house, spending time with you than with me It''s still a long time! " The last sentence came with a sour meaning. Even though Sheng Weiqiao was full of heart, he couldn''t help but slightly rub his lips, rubbed her head, and laughed, "Ying Jiang came to our house and was not familiar with the environment. So of course my sister always takes her with you! And you grew up in the government. Would you like your sister to guide you in and out? " Sheng Weiyi carefully divided the lotus cake into three parts, and handed her to Gongsun Yingjiang, and said aggrieved: "But the day before yesterday, Brother Xu Shihua was painting in the garden, the second sister only brought Ying Jiang to the past, and they didn''t call me!" "It''s so hot right now, Brother Xu Shi wants to paint the lotus at noon, and then he goes to the garden." Sheng Weiqiao busyly said, "My sister feels sorry for you, because you were afraid of being exposed to the sun, so I didn''t call you!" Sheng Weizhen was satisfied: "Okay, but I''m not afraid of the sun. It''s boring to stay in the house all day on such a hot day! Next time, if this happens again, the second sister will call me!" Sheng Weiqiao, who gladly prodded, didn''t notice, and Gongsun Ying Jiang Zheng hid behind Sheng Wei to wink¡ªSheng Weiqiao was in a carriage with a cousin, and was relaxed a lot. But after returning to the house, she said goodbye to Sheng Weiyi and returned to each room before entering the threshold of the big room. Thinking of what she heard at her aunt, her face suddenly became heavy! Feng, who was waiting for her daughter to return to explain the lotus banquet passing by, was teased by her almost somber expression: "I''ve been scolded by your aunt? Go for a good drink. How come this way?" "I have something to talk to my mother alone." Sheng Weiqiao now didn''t bother his mother''s pranks, just sternly, solemnly, "Ying Jiang, you must be tired today, and go back first!" Feng frowned when he saw this. In the end, he still agreed to his daughter''s request-when everyone was gone, there were only mother and daughter left in the room. Feng sipped the tea and asked, "What''s wrong?" "Mother, dad lied to me !!!" Sheng Weiqiao said as soon as he tried to suppress the grievances in front of Xuan Yu Feng, he couldn''t stop running and whimpered, "Daddy is too much!" Feng stunned, and quickly shut up what he wanted to say. After thinking for a while, he cautiously tentatively said, "Well, you said your father lied to you ... what did you lie to you?" ¡ª¡ªSheng Lan replied, oh no, it should be said that their couple has fooled their daughter more often, otherwise Sheng Weiqiao would not have been so naive and ignorant. Now her daughter just said a word and started crying. Feng was really not sure. What was the stuff on her that she noticed? Sheng Weiqiao was totally ignorant of his mother''s thoughts, and cried and told Xu An''s analysis of Feng''s, at the end, "My aunt suspected her brother ... that is Sheng He, who is actually Dad''s outside room, and my father didn''t let me reject him I deliberately made up such a tearful life to coax me! I think dad is too much, I believe him so much, but he treats me like a kid on such a problem! " "Not to mention that you are still a child now, even if you grow up to seventy and eighty, is that a child in front of us, isn''t it?" Feng said secretly, straightening his face, and struggling to express his anger: "There are actually That''s it! Your father really did something wrong! Please be assured that when he returns, I will help you clean up for your mother! " Sheng Weiqiao lamely said: "Mother! Now the most important thing is not to clean up Dad, but to figure out what is going on with Sheng Hehe!" "This is natural!" Feng''s Zhengzheng said, "But this kind of thing should not be made public. If you are here, your father may not be able to tell the truth because of embarrassment! In this way, you must be tired when you come back to the banquet And go back to the house to settle, and ask your father alone for your mother, and then I will call you over and tell you the whole story. " Sheng Weiqiao was reluctant: "I want to ask my father, why did he lie to me?" "Isn''t that why you thought about it?" Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. "It''s to make you reconcile with your brother!" "He''s not my brother!" Sheng Weiqiao exclaimed angrily, slowing his tone again, choking, "I thought his biological mother had nothing to do with his father, so I called his brother! If ... if his The birth mother is really the outer room that my father kept quietly, so I don''t call his brother! " Feng''s heart scolded her sister for being meddlesome in her heart¡ªif it wasn''t for Fang''s ears, she had nothing to say fiercely about Sheng Sleeping Crane ¡¯s entering wife. Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s daughter was so disgusted. ? However, at the moment, it is not when he complained about Feng ¡¯s family. Feng coaxed and persuaded him to coax his daughter back to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu before the time when Sheng Lan resigned. How would Feng''s question Sheng Lan''s resignation without mentioning it, saying only that Sheng Weiqiao returned to Zhu Xixiaozhu with tears in his eyes, and although he could not comfort himself, he asked the kitchen to make her favorite chestnut cake to coax her, but Sheng Weiqiao still wanted to be more and more angry-in the end, she suddenly came to her senses: "The mother must question her father alone and not let me be by her side, but I can go to Sheng Sleeping Crane!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 75： Sheng Weiqiao: This is simply a shame! When Sheng Weiqiao arrived at Xie Zhuxuan, Sheng Sleeping Crane had just taken a bath. For this reason, his pale face was a little crimson, and he looked much better. "I just came back. Why did my sister come over again to find a brother?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao come in dignifiedly, Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t take it seriously at first. He wore a crotch-bottomed wide-sleeve crane badge and laughed and laughed. "Can it be that when you were chased and stopped just now, which cousin or cousin you saw, will you wait to hear the news?" Looking at him with a smile, Sheng Weiqiao had no intention to make fun of him, and straightforwardly commanded: "Stay back!" Although Sheng Sleeping was the quasi-heir of the big house, he came back after all, and there is no foundation in this home. Sheng Weiqiao was hit from the ground and was held in the palm of his hand. Sheng Weiqiao made a statement in this meeting, and those who were waiting for Sheng Sleeping Crane did not dare to disobey and bowed their knees. However, Gongsun Xi is not the case, the other subordinates have quit, but the young man is still with a cold face, standing behind Sheng He, holding his chest, without looking at Sheng Weiqiao¡ªSheng Weiqiao had a lot of heart and saw this. The situation suddenly appeared angry! Sheng He Sleeping Crane nodded to him in time, Gongsun Xi reluctantly narrowed Sheng Weiqiao, only then punched him and went out. "Okay, surly, what should I tell my brother, so mysterious?" Sheng Sleeping Crane saw Gongsun Xi had brought the door, pointed to the seat not far away, and asked with a smile. "You don''t have to sit!" Sheng Weiqiao glared at him, his fine teeth biting a row of red lips, and whispered, "You just have to answer me a question--" She said there was a pause here, and she took a deep breath, obviously, "You ... Are you my father''s bloodline?" "Auntie doesn''t believe that I am a son of Sheng family?" Sheng Sleeping crane smiled, but his eyes were dull and sighed, "Well, you are so big, you ca n¡¯t say what other people are! You see, the previous father Then you came back as a brother, and you yelled out as a brother; then your father told you about his brother ¡¯s life, and you immediately sympathized with your brother! Now my aunt takes the opportunity of a lotus feast to tell you After a few words, you actually believed again! You are so coquettish that you really worry about you! " Sheng Weiqiao angrily said, "What is what others say is what ?! Are my father and my aunt other?" She thought it was wrong and stomped her feet. "You talk less! What is your relationship with my dad, you say! Don''t allow circles!" "Since I''m so curious, I want to know ..." Sheng Hehe interestedly looked at her look of impatience, touched her chin, and gave a smirk, "I just don''t say it for my brother!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s flushed face, he even laughed out loud, "Guy, what are you going to do now? Would you like to try shouting" good brother ", and then give your brother a leg and pinch something? I''m so pleased with my brother, maybe I told you? " "Well!" Sheng Weiqiao clenched his fists, his black eyes full of raging anger, "don''t you say? I think you are guilty!" Sheng Hehe just touched his chin and smiled at her. "You ... you say it or not ?!" Sheng Weiqiao was deadlocked with him for a while, seeing him still indifferent, turning his gaze, suddenly stepped forward, grabbed a few dusters, and yelled at him, "Do not say believe it or not I pump you !? " Sheng Sleeping Crane lazily glanced at the dust, and said softly, "You''re right, you don''t get dust this way! A girl like you who hasn''t practiced martial arts has insufficient hands, and you use the dusting tail to **** people at all. No pain, you should flip the dust backwards and use the handle to be your brother! " He reminded him kindly, "And according to where you stand now, at most draw on the arm of the brother, how can it scare the brother? You should at least take two steps to the side and aim at the old brother who has not recovered. It hurts! Even if you do n¡¯t like to see blood, you should take a step back and say hello to your brother? "... Don''t let me hear you, you are implying that you rescued me with a wound on the sea!" Sheng Weiqiao clenched his dust, all of them straightened, only a moment later, the voice came out of his teeth. "But if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be involved!" Sheng Yehe smiled, "Yeah", and said quietly, "So, do you want to do it?" He pointed to his long, wet hair, "If you don''t want to be a brother, then you should call someone to come back and serve!" In fact, although Sheng Weiqiao wasn''t talking about his life-saving grace, his heart was a little bit shy, and the arms that had been raised were lowered. If at this time Sheng Heihe said something soft and coaxed her, she would definitely not do it. Sheng Shengqiao not only did not have the intention of calming himself, but poured fuel on the fire. He looked a little hesitant when he was a little hesitant, "Whatever you want to do anyway, I have nothing to be afraid of", and suddenly felt angry from the bottom of my heart! "Is he convinced that I dare not fight him ?!" Sheng Weiqiao thought so, and the original retreat became firm. He stepped forward without hesitation, waved the dust and pulled down on Sheng Sleeping Crane''s arm. !! Although Sheng Heihe ¡¯s "teaching" was clear, she did n¡¯t have a hobby to tie her down and have a meal, even if it would be irritated by Sheng Heihe again and again. Or something that hurts. Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled as Fuchen whistled and fell to his left arm, without moving, his eyebrows were not shaken-but when Fuchen could touch his clothes, he threw something into the half-open window and slammed it hard On the handle of dusting! Sheng Weiqiao hasn''t reacted yet, he feels light in his hands! "Slam!" Half of the handle was attached to the tail with the tail falling to the silk felt on the bottom of Shi Qing, depicting the pattern of passionate sea beasts. After a few shots, he finally fell weakly in front of Sheng Weiqiao''s feet. "What are you doing?" Sheng Weiqiao paused for a moment, and Gongsun appeared in the window window, "Who allowed you to be there secretly ?!" Gongsun Xi was expressionless and neither refuted nor pleaded guilty. The indifferent look was like the sensation of Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Weiqiao glared at him, only wishing to move a stone drum to smash his face so that his face would be crushed indifferently! There was a brief stalemate in the room, followed by Sheng Liaohe''s soft laughter broke the confrontation: "Axi, you go down first!" Gongsun Xi''s face without fluctuations, after listening to this command, appeared a little blue: "Boss ..." Sheng Hehe just looked at him with a smile, and then Gongsun Xi lowered his head: "Yes!" After he stepped down, Sheng Fanghe Fang turned to Sheng Weiqiao: "Guy, you''re in trouble, you just want to know if your biological mother has intervened between your father and mother-isn''t it? Otherwise, according to father The words I gave you earlier, we are half-brothers and sisters, how could you immediately change your attitude towards being a brother? " He waved his hand to stop Sheng Weiqiao from reaching his mouth, his thin lips drew up, his smile became richer, "But did you ever think about it? Even if the mother of the brother''s birth had intervened between your father and mother, he was born for his brother, How can you treat your brother as a brother? Are you going to kill your brother? If you only look at you as a brother, you wo n¡¯t dare to look at your face. Are you sure you have the courage to be **** hands and feet? " He drew his long fan-like eyelashes, and the radian of the corner of his mouth increased. "The problem is that if you do n¡¯t kill your brother, even if you say that, even if you can drive him out of the house next time-anyway You are a girl and you are going to marry in two years. Unless your mother gave birth to a son-in-law in these two years, will you believe me dad will still pick me up? " "By that time, the results will not be the same?" "Without you being at home with your brother, my brother doesn''t know how easy it is!" "The most important thing is that outsiders do n¡¯t know that your mother has always been very generous towards your brother, but you ca n¡¯t bear to be a brother-they only talk about your mother''s narrow-minded and pretentious manner, pretending to be generous on the surface, but in private they have always instigated you. Aim for brother! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes widening apricot''s eyes instantly, Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled happily, "Of course, for my brother, you know that being a mother-in-law will definitely not care about these whispers. So, you do n¡¯t seem like Need to worry too much about this? " "... Hello, despicable !!!" Sheng Weiqiao wanted to refute, but after thinking about it for a long time, he found that the refutation he could think of was so weak: as Sheng Shenghe said, regardless of whether Sheng Lan had betrayed Feng or not Shi, Sheng Hehe is already in this world. What if Sheng Weiqiao proves that his life is not as innocent as Sheng Lan''s remarks are? What she did drove him away, splashed him with ink, and pumped him with a duster ... but it was impossible to cut off his head with a sword like Han Shaozhu did! This is not only because they may be brothers and sisters, but also because Sheng Sleeping Crane only teases her without substantial insults and murders, and Sheng Weiqiao''s mind cannot do such things. "Not despicable for your brother, but you are so impulsive!" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her playfully, and her eyes were still shining in the room, slowly and logically. "Look at you and think of nothing, just Xingxing headed over to find the confession for his brother Xingshi ... Fortunately, this is in his own home. If you are now outside and you are questioning outsiders, how do you step down? " "If this outsider also has a relationship with the two, or business dealings, how much trouble would you say if you are so hot-headed?" Sheng Weiqiao listened blankly to his lesson and subconsciously said, "What should I do?" The voice didn''t fall, Sheng Sleeping Crane hadn''t answered yet, she was awakened-she was so angry that she screamed out, "Who will you teach me ?! You are so vain trying to teach me !!! What do you count !!!" After the hysterical shouting, Sheng Weiqiao also completely lost the confidence to continue questioning: not only was she dumbfounded by this outer room, but she was also lost for a moment because of her mind, and asked him instead! This is simply a shame! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao felt that he could not be ashamed anymore in this life! She kicked her feet a few feet short, and Sheng Weiqiao exhausted almost all her self-control to prevent herself from leaving Xiezhuxuan by fleeing the deserted land-but although she kept her attitude of "sleeping away" as far as possible, after going out, she still I feel that my cheeks are hot, and I do n¡¯t need to look in the mirror to know that it will be a red sky on my face: half ashamed and half angry! She resisted the urge to reach out and touch her, and was about to tell the girl to go back to Zhu Xixiaozhu, and suddenly came to Xiquan in a hurry: "Miss, where is this going?" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t wait to answer, she had beheaded, "If you have nothing really important, go to the second room with the slave!" Pulling her arm as she talked, dragging away-Sheng Weiqiao was caught off guard and was almost pulled by her! "What''s the matter?" Thanks to Lu Jinyan''s helpless hands, Sheng Weiqiao was able to stand up, and while keeping up with the steps of Xiquan, he asked in amazement, "Why do you want me to go to the second room at this time?" Although the lotus banquet opened by Xuan Yufu ended not long after lunch, such as today is hot, day is longer than night, but the group went back to the house and packed up again, and now it is almost time for dinner-although The Sheng family did not say that it was not allowed to move between the houses at this time, but according to the usual tacit understanding, there was no business. At this time of the day, each house would belong to each house. Sheng Weiqiao was surprised, she was wondering if her uneasy second uncle was in trouble again, but whoever heard Xiquan sighed and said briefly: "Mrs. Second is gone!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 76： Grandparents battle Although the second wife of the Sheng family has little status in the whole Sheng family, it can even be said that the family is the worst and the least valued by Weng Gu, but after all, it is the serious daughter-in-law of Sheng family-especially her The biological daughter Sheng Weiyi just experienced, and these days the Sheng family let her a little bit. A good person, who appeared in front of people in the morning with a great deal of energy. In the late evening, when he said no, it was gone. Naturally, it caused an uproar in the whole Shengfu! However, how to deal with this matter, of course, did not turn into a grandson of Sheng Weiqiao, even if she is recognized as the pearl of Sheng''s palm. At the moment, the reason why Xiquan hurriedly called for her to go to the second room was because: "Mrs. is worried that Miss San can''t bear it, so let''s hurry and look at Miss San!" Knowing that Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang were almost inseparable during this time, he added, "Slave only went to Zhuxi Xiaozhu to find you, but I didn''t expect to make any effort, so I first talked to the person next to Qiongye Pavilion, please Miss Sun Hurry up to the door of the second room and wait for you. I want to come to Miss Sun! "Why isn''t Erji?" Sheng Wei Qiaoqi understood and was dragged by her for a long time, only to wake up awake, and asked slightly, "Erji has always been well-formed and hasn''t been in these two days. I heard she fell ill, why ... how? " "..." Hoshiizumi''s obvious eyes flickered on this issue before he was vague. "The informant said that he fell into the water and died." Killed in the water? Sheng Weiqiao knew that there was a pond in the courtyard of the second room, but it was not deep. Adults went down, even if it was a female stream, at most to the chest. After all, it was just a small pond with some water lilies and koi. It was too deep for koi, and it was not easy to plant water lilies even in the tank. If Bai''s drowned in this small pond ... it''s doubtful! Sheng Weiqiao thought about his uncle who was new and tired almost instantly! "It is said that when the second uncle empathized and fell in love with the current second concubine, he changed his way to torture the brother''s biological mother ..." Sheng Weiqiao felt his heart beat to his throat. "The second uncle did not hesitate to correct Xinhuan Sprinkle salt on Hao''s sister''s wound, and you''ll have to drive away Er''an--isn''t it ?! " Of course, there was more than one Sheng family member who doubted Sheng Lansi, because when she followed Xiquan hurried to the door of Erfang, she saw Gongsun Yingjiang who was already waiting, but when she wanted to call Gongsun Yingjiang together, Gongsun Yingjiang, who greeted the initiative, told them a message: "Aunt Aunt is not in the second room. I just ran to the Forbidden Snow Church regardless of the crowds. I''m afraid the aunt will take a break after you go in, so I didn''t follow you!" Xiquan was surprised and said, "Miss Three, the wind is cold, what''s up?" "It seems that the great-grandfather wanted to report to the government. The great-grandmother refused to let it go. The two elders argued fiercely. Gongsun Ying Jiang said clearly. "After my grandmother left, my aunt aunt immediately got up and changed clothes, but she just passed!" Xiquan and Sheng Weiqiao looked at each other, and couldn''t speak for a while! The reason why Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming have such an argument is because of this: The two old men also suspect that Bai''s was killed by Sheng Lansi! The grumpy but decent old grandfather wants to kill his relatives rightly-Mrs. Ming, who loves her own flesh and blood, refuses to agree! Sheng Weiyi''s 10% guessed this too, which would force him to go to the Forbidden Snow Church. I don''t know if he was going to cry for the mother of the birth! Sure enough, when they rushed to the Forbidden Church in anxiety, they saw Su Yisu, who was plain-clothed and vulgar, with a pale face, but with stubbornness between her eyebrows, she knelt down the hall, her head down, she was very hard , It''s almost like the body is not your own: even if a layer of turquoise gold-lined begonia paint blanket is laid on the floor tiles, at this moment there is already a small blood stain. And Sheng Weiyi''s white forehead was even more blurred! But in the hall of this meeting, there was no silence, and no one called her to stand up. The reason was that she was scratching her head, and the old white lady Ming, who was also white-faced, also knelt down on the floor and scratched her head! Sheng Weiqiao exchanged a shocking look with Xiquan, looking up at Qi Qi, but he forgot to salute-the first Sheng old lady was sitting in a dangerous position, and Tie Qing''s face had no expression. Looking carefully, the old lady''s eyes were all ashes, but she was a little bit loose. "I beg you, my grandmother, my grandmother beg me!" Mrs. Ming, after all, is getting old and confronting her granddaughter for a long while, and gradually feels dizzy and unable to support her. After a pause, the whole person fell on the blanket and wept loudly, "The family is ugly. You have no mother-in-law, don''t you let your father and mother pass? As long as you agree to not report to the officer, grandmother Promise everything to you! Grandma will send someone to kill the outside room later! Is your father''s person still unknown? Although he likes to slap flowers and grass, he is not a man of special affection, but he can never give birth to such a poisonous mind 10% is that the outer room is a demon! " "Now you have to make things big, your relatives will hate your enemies quickly-so please, my son, you are kind and compassionate, let go of your father? No matter how bad he is, it is you Father of birth! " "Grandma now says Dad is my biological father?" Sheng Weiyi heard the words, and then slumped again, and then straightened his waist. Blood fell from her forehead. She had to dye half of her cheeks, lined with scars, and looked at it. Horrible and pitiful, she didn''t look at the others, she just held her own grandmother tightly, with no respect or temperature in her eyes, in a cold tone, quietly, "At the beginning ... I was still alive When the news came back, Dad took the opportunity to make a fuss, trying to force his mother to go to the hall to pick up new love, and regardless of the mood of my biological daughter after hearing the news, could my grandmother say that Dad didn''t say a word? " In this case, besides asking for help from the big room, the old lady had to disclose the inside story, and she kept the old lady and the three rooms tight. Hearing the words at this moment, the couple of Sheng Lanzi was shocked, and the old grandmother Sheng had to stretch her hair, looking unbelievably towards his wife! The old lady Ming felt the sharp gaze of her husband behind her, and she subconsciously froze. However, her love and maintenance of her son still made her back up immediately and try to excuse Sheng Lansi: "Well, don''t be partial Listen to partial faith! At that time, your father would blame your mother for fear of not being able to explain to your aunt. After all, when your father was a kid, your aunt always hurt him, but your aunt ¡¯s only daughter was a guest at our house. Something went wrong, how can you say that your father is feeling good? " Sheng Weiyi sneered and said, "Grandmother loves her son, and no matter how bad father is, it''s good in your eyes!" After she said this, she closed her eyes, seemed to be brewing and calmed down for a moment. When she opened her eyes, her anger was like a volcano that erupted suddenly, saying, "But the same thing, mother-in-law is no longer good to you elders. In the eyes of my younger brother and I, they are the only relatives and mothers who gave birth to us and support us-now she is unknown, and she is a child who knows the wrongs she has gone, but she is deaf. Dumb, you can give Dad a bias and confuse it! " The bright eyes, with arrogance and desperate madness, took a circle around the hall, and finally stabbed the old lady severely, "Are we still human ?!" Mrs. Ming clearly felt that the eyes of her husband behind her, after hearing these words, she paused and then moved away. She knew that it was the old lady Sheng who was completely disappointed in herself. She no longer expected to change her mind and gave her daughter-in-law a fairness¡ªbearing the sourness and grievances. The old lady Ming looked at her granddaughter deeply with despair and resentment, grinning sorrow : "But as a biological mother, how can I just watch my biological flesh be forced to death?" The old lady made a trick at the bottom of the box. She held a silver knife hidden in her sleeve against her throat, and said, "If you do n¡¯t want to let your father go, let your grandmother die for your father, but it is good?" "Mother!" Both Feng and Sheng Lanzi were in a hurry when they saw this. They subconsciously stepped forward to **** the silver knife, but only two steps were taken. The old lady Ming exerted her strength slightly and poked the knife tip into the skin. Seeing Yi Yan Yin Hong quickly scoop out, dripping down the blouse along the pale neck! "No one is allowed to come!" Mrs. Ming snapped sharply. "Whoever comes, I will show you now!" This is tantamount to her doing so. The Fengs and Sheng Lanzi may not actually support her, but how to explain that the old ladies are their mothers. In this case, although Feng is very reluctant, they can only be tough. Scalp to persuade Sheng Weiyi: "Hey, look, can you calm down first, your grandmother ..." "Uncle and three uncles eat you this set, maybe grandfather also eats yours." However, Feng''s words were interrupted by Sheng Weiyi-Sheng Weiyi didn''t even look up to see Feng''s, just straight Looking directly at Mrs. Ming, her blood-stained lips evoked a cold, burly smile, "But grandma, don''t come with me: Isn''t it just a death? Do you think that from my present life, Chasing Xuexuetang to seek justice for my mother, I thought about continuing to live ?! " She looked scornfully and arrogantly, patrolling back and forth in the hall, almost smiling hysterically, "I have had that kind of experience, there is not much future at all! Dad doesn''t care about my life, grandfather and grandmother. I only care about big brother. In this home, the only one who really distresses me is my mother! " "Now the mother is gone. Dad has been hanging out with his new lover now, maybe he is still inviting merits with that new lover ..." "Grandma didn''t comfort my sister and brother for a moment, but she just let me let go of my dad--don''t you think I still need to live now ?!" Sheng Weiyi said with a startled look, calmly said, "Unless you have killed my mouth now! As long as I am in the world for one day, I will never let my mother go away with an injustice, and I will be fair to her behind me No one speaks !!!!!! " She raised her eyebrows, sneered, wanton, arrogant, adding, "Even if you kill my mouth, I will be a ghost, and I will never miss Sheng Lans !!!" In a deadly silence, Sheng Weiqiao covered his mouth with trembling hands and tried to stop the sobbing. And the old lady Sheng in the hall, I do n¡¯t know when this old strong old man had already filled his eyes with tears. He raised his head, looked at the beam for a moment, stopped the tears, and opened his throat with a dumb voice. Mouth: "In my life, Sheng Shixiong, apart from owing to Ai''s mother and son, has never done anything detrimental!" "Even though Sheng Lansi''s beast is my own flesh and blood, even though I''m not very satisfied with Bai''s daughter-in-law ... but these are not reasons for killing people!" When Mrs. Ming heard this, she sent out a terrible scream. She dropped the silver knife and almost crawled up to the old lady Sheng. Her fingers were convulsed into chicken feet due to convulsions, and she stung into the old lady''s meat: " Are you crazy ?! Are you crazy? Lance is our own blood and blood !!! What is Bai''s name-just tell this to her family, her family must have some silver at all, never dare He said Lance paid for Bai''s life! " "You are here to kill yourself !!!" "Lao Fang, go to the newspaper officer!" Grandpa Sheng didn''t look at her, but simply instructed her old servant who had followed him for decades, "Send someone again ... to tie the ungrateful beast to the door !!" As if all the bones had been removed instantly, Mrs. Ming''s hand holding the old lady Sheng suddenly lost her strength, and the whole person collapsed like a muddy mud¡ªbefore losing all consciousness, she heard Feng and so on. People were calling to themselves in panic, but the expression of the husband in the corner of his eyes was so obscure and alienated. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 77： Deer When Yamen received a report from Sheng Jia, he almost couldn''t believe his ears! Because of this kind of housework, even if it is a life-threatening problem, only the mother-in-law noticed the clues, and never said that when the mother-in-law did not know the news, the husband''s family reported it to the government! Although the old man who reported the case told them explicitly that it was the grandfather Sheng who was going to kill his relatives, but after the old man left, the people in the gates gathered to discuss it, but they unanimously suspected that Sheng Lan resigned: "The tiger poisons no food! Grandpa Sheng Iron skeleton, how could it not be possible to give birth to his biological son? I am afraid that it is the grandpa grandpa who suspects that his brother has spent the past few years smashing flowers and not doing business. He took this opportunity to convince grandpa grandma to solve this brother''s property, so that he would not continue to spoil the family''s property? " Of course, some people also spoke for Sheng Lan: "Master Shanda is not a stingy person, but because of the old man''s pain in the big room, if he can''t tolerate his brother, master Sheng Er can still be happy to this day? I am afraid that such a thing can''t be tolerated. Have you forgotten it? A few days ago, the old lady of Sheng Sheng went to the birthday, and the seventh lady of Sheng Sheng''s three-bedroom also said in public that the old lady Sheng was taken care of by the outside room A beating! " "Dad beats his son rightly!" But most people still shook his head. "Which kid hasn''t endured the stick of his dad? However, how many fathers are willing to send their sons to death? Brothers, especially brothers of different mothers, Fang It ¡¯s possible to have such a hard experience! " The whispers of the knockers, of course, Sheng''s family did not know at this moment. Since the grandfather Sheng decided to report to the police, the whole Sheng family has fallen into chaos. First, the old lady couldn''t bear the blow and fainted on the spot, followed by Sheng Weiyi, finally seeing that she could get her wish, and the grateful North Korean grandfather stunned and fainted. !! When these two lay down, the older women''s relatives in the house were all tripped: Feng and Xiao had to help the mother-in-law; Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Ying Jiang had to accompany Sheng Weiyi! Men are not easy, because watching the look of Grandpa Sheng, even if he did not fall down on the spot, it is estimated that he will be sick next time! Before Sheng Lan resigned and returned to his hometown, the three masters Sheng Lanzi had already prepared for the illness. Besides, Bai''s biological flesh still has a five-year-old son, Sheng Weixing, who is only ten years old. Although Sheng Weixing was watched by his servants, he failed to run to the Forbidden Snow Church to discuss justice with his sister, but his appeasement on the other side could not Forgotten. "You can do the care of yourself, you just have to stare at the people below you." Feng, as the elder, is usually responsible for cooking the house''s internal affairs. Suddenly, he is so busy with such a thing. After many rounds, I managed to find time to tell my daughter, "The key is to wait for her to wake up, don''t tell her to do stupid things and do stupid things!" ¡ª¡ªAlthough Sheng Weiyi Ming said that as long as she can get justice for Bai, she doesn''t care about giving up her life. However, Feng didn''t want to see what the long-lost niece would be, and told his daughter at this moment. When she thought about it, she frowned again, and pulled the two girls into the corner of no one. Throat said, "Although what happened to the death of your second concubine is now just guessing, I always have to wait for the concubine to find out before I count. But what happened to her in the second room, no matter to avoid the concubine''s touching Jing''s injury, just in case, in my opinion, don''t let her go back to the Huafei Building where she lives, or receive Zhu Xi Xiaozhu, and live with you for a few days! Anyway, there are still vacant It ¡¯s quick to clean up your house! " Speaking of Gongsun Yingjiang here, his voice was lower. "Guyao is a cityless man. The sisters lived together during this time, but you have to worry about Jiang worrying a lot!" After all, Feng''s mouth said, "You have to wait for the door to check it before you can count." But in fact, she also believed that Bai was murdered, and the person who murdered Bai was Sheng Lansi-at this time entrusted to Gongsun Yingjiang. If you do n¡¯t ask, it ¡¯s two meanings: the first is to let Gongsun Ying Jiang guard against the people who murdered Bai ¡¯s, lest Sheng Lansi or the subordinates instructed by Sheng Lansi know that it is Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s insistence, so that the grand old man is determined. Regardless of his wife''s obstruction to the newspaper officer, he will continue to murder Sheng Weiyi to vent his anger; The second reason is that Sheng Lan resigned to agree with Gongsun Yingjiang to enter the Sheng family: optimistic about Sheng Weiyi, don''t call this hateful girl to pit Sheng Weiqiao! Gongsun Ying Jiang knew that, and solemnly nodded: "Grandmother rest assured, I will take care of my aunt!" Feng then touched Sheng Weiqiao''s hair and hurried away. Sheng Weiqiao took Gongsun Yingjiang to the second room with a gloomy face¡ªIn fact, after Sheng Weiyi fainted, she wanted to accompany her cousin to return to the second room immediately, but because Feng wanted to order her a few words, he only arranged Xiquan to take people to Sheng Weiwei Back in the second room, I went with Xiao to settle Mrs. Ming before taking the time to talk to her daughter. With such a delay, when Auntie Sheng Wei Qiao rushed to the Huafei Building, Xiquan both inside and outside the scene, quietly. Lu Jin stepped forward and knocked the door slightly, and the door opened immediately. The door opened was Baizhuang ¡¯s big girl who had served Bai Shi¡ªSheng Weiyi ¡¯s servants died of injuries during the process of drifting to the sea. After returning, Bai Shi distressed her daughter. It is said that she specially allocated her powerful arm to her daughter. So now when we see Baozhuang here, Sheng Weiqiao is not surprised¡ªBao Zhuang''s expression is awkward, obviously a pair of clear water eyes have been crying, and the redness is slightly swollen. After the door opened, I saw Sheng Weiqiao''s aunt and nephew coming and busy bowing down and saluting, "Miss Er!" Gongfu Yingfu blessed Gongsun, "Miss Sun!" Sheng Weiqiao said rudely, and whispered, "How is sister-in-law now?" "Miss has been so deceitful these days!" When Baozhuang heard it, she suddenly cried again. She turned her head and wiped her tears in tears, and choked, "Only then I went to the Forbidden Snow Church and pressed my forehead like that. It hurts too much! I have n¡¯t woke up yet, Aunt Xiquan went to find a doctor in person. But when the doctor came to the house, he always went to see the old lady''s side, and he did n¡¯t know when he could come. here?" Sheng Weiqiao said with a heavy face: "My mother said that the second sister-in-law only went. I was afraid that my sister-in-law was living here to touch the scene and was unfit for the sick, so let me take my sister-in-law to Zhu Xixiaozhu for a few days. Before the doctor has come, you hurry Pack your sister-in-law and get ready to move to me! " Baozhuang heard the words stunned, and there was a secret joy on her face: Although she had not had the courage to follow Jinxuetang just now, Sheng Weiyi did something in Jinxuetang. This will probably be the whole house. Spread it all. Where does Baozhuang know that Sheng Weiyi even spoke in public about her grandmother''s life and death? Even if the old lady Ming does not ask her for filial guilt, the future of this lady is completely ruined? And she who has been a mother-daughter of the Bai family next to her, can she have a good ending? Today, Feng''s actually ordered to take Sheng Weiyu to the big room and live with Sheng Weiqiao, even if he just stayed, not to say that he would live in the big house in the future, but this move undoubtedly implied that the Sheng family went up and down: The big house was sympathetic to Sheng Weiyi And maintenance. In view of the status of the big house in this home, they made such a statement, not to give Sheng Weiyi the master and servant a first-line vitality! "Miss Er, don''t worry, slaves will call someone to clean up the lady!" Baozhuang settled and thanked, "the lady and Miss Er''s gratitude to our lady and lady, slaves are memorable!" Sincerely she said this, Sheng Weiqiao only sighed: "It''s all family, what do you say these words? Serve my sister-in-law well, my father and mother, and I will never forget you . " Baozhuang said respectfully. They had entered the inner room while talking¡ªSheng Weiqiao suddenly stood still, suspiciously looking at the landings and continuing to follow them: There are four big girls including Baozhuang in the past. These four people are all familiar with Sheng Weiqiao. They are the four treasures of Bao Shi: Baozhuang, Baoyue, Baoli, and Baoqin. This will all be red-eyed, white-faced, stubbornly, six gods have no master. Sheng Weiqiao knew that after they all entered the door, they called out to buy the servants of the government. Now Bai''s suddenly disappeared, and it is reasonable for them to panic. But she stopped frowning and beckoned Baoyue to go out and talk to the gallery. The reason is: "Why are you all here? Isn''t there any need for someone to take care of it?" Sheng Weiqiao was in a very bad mood when he said these words-although there are often rumors in Shengfu that Bai''s treatment is harsh, even if she is close to her, and she is in a bad mood, she doesn''t make a trachea. However, in the end the master-servant game, and now Bai''s only went, none of the four elder sisters stayed beside Bai''s side to take a picture, but swarmed in front of Sheng Weiyi, was this too snob? !! "Miss Er, you misunderstood!" Since Sibao can be promoted to the side by Bai''s bad temper, he is not a stupid person, and he scrutinizes Sheng Weiqiao''s thoughts, and hurries to explain, "The slaves were sent to San by the wife two days ago. By the side of the lady, she is already a lady of three! The lady has served her with a newly promoted maid, and if the slaves would leave the lady in the past, they would grab an errand with them! " Sheng Weiqiao then eased his expression, and he bowed his head and said, "So that''s what I''m saying! You are all secondaries'' consciences, why can''t you even make this point?" After clarifying the matter, she returned to the inner room again, and saw Sheng Weiyi''s eyes closed in her supine tent, her face pale, and her breath so weak that it was hard to detect. Fortunately, she was quite stable. Sheng Weiqiao stood silently for a while, confirming that the cousin could not wake up for a while, leaving Baoyue and Baoli to guard, and took Baozhuang and Baoqin to discuss how to pack things for Sheng Weiyi. According to the ideas of Baobaozhuang and Baoqin, I wished to evacuate the entire Huafei Building. Since then, Zhu Xixiaozhu can''t return. But this is obviously impossible. Even if Sheng Weiqiao is not bothered by his younger sister, Sheng Lan''s resignation may not be willing to stay with his niece for so long. So Baozhuang and Baoqin could only hide their true intentions and said, "It''s summer, and clothes don''t occupy much space. Just pack a few sets first. That is, the pair of sika deer tied outside the building must be returned to the garden first. Inside-the lady liked the pair of deers very much before. In order to relieve the boredom of the lady, the lady asked someone to bring a pair over the past two days so that the lady could enjoy the reward. " Wen Yan Shengwei Joe suddenly remembered that the first time he heard the sika deer in the garden, his cousin Shen Jiuniang told. At that time, the joke sweetly described "Shen Jiu Niang, who would scoop cakes from people, and pick up the flowers we throw out, which is fun". Now I don''t know where? Or is she still alive? She was lost for a moment, and then asked a little stunnedly: "A deer is tied outside? We didn''t see it when we came." Baozhuang pointed in one direction: "It''s right there, the gate of the small courtyard downstairs is just blocked by the wall, but you can''t see it. Madam thinks that they are beasts after all, no matter how you brush, the body will inevitably have a smell, so you won''t let it Raised in the courtyard. But for the convenience of bringing them to the lady, and because they are well domesticated, they are never noisy and tied to the outside. " "The left and right houses are not far from here." Sheng Weiqiao nodded. "You should pack your sister''s most common things first, and then come back in two days to get them." Speaking of this, I think of Sheng Weixing. Although this cousin has not experienced the shock of Sheng Weiyi, for the five-year-old son who is only ten years old, the pain of bereavement may not be easy-ask: "Yes, five Where is my brother? Who is going to accompany him? " Baozhuang was about to answer, but at this time there were footsteps outside, and the weeping little girl rushed in with her skirt, saying: "Aunt Xiquan brought the doctor!" After hearing that both the master and the servant stopped talking and were busy greeting the doctor. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 78： Doctors hint The most famous doctor in Nanfeng County is Hang Yongfang. This man was born in the ruined Shuxiang Mendi, and he failed the last test of his own family. Fortunately, he reads books. Although not very good, it is very talented in medicine. So after changing careers as a doctor, he quickly made an appearance. Not only did he redeem most of his pawn''s ancestors, but he also received courtesy from the county. Even the county guard saw him politely by three points. However, what is most admired by Hang Yongfang is not his medicine, but his character, who believes in peace and value, and has practiced medicine for more than 20 years. He has never said anything that should not be said. This time he entered Hua Fei Lou, only to get Sheng Wei''s pulse, and his heart fluttered! But without waiting for the next person, Sheng Weiqiao, who was holding his breath, asked, and he sighed softly: "This lady will be fainted because she is too sad!" Sheng Weiqiao almost burst into tears: "Isn''t it?" "Fortunately, the young lady is just a few days old, and it will be good for a few days, and it will not fall into the root of the disease." Hang Yefang took back her pulse, and said with a kind consolation, "Please also don''t worry about Miss II!" Sheng Weiqiao thanked him and asked, "When will my sister wake up?" "I''ll wake up in more than an hour," said Hang Yongfang, "but when you wake up, you will be very weak, and you should not talk for a long time. It is better to let the lady drink a bowl of soothing soup and continue to sleep. So in the afternoon of tomorrow, the lady You can recover more than half of your spirit, and you can talk. " Next, Sheng Weiqiao and Xiquan asked each other a few more questions, and Hang Yongfang answered the questions with painstaking attention. After seeing that they had no more words to write, they went to write the recipe before the case was already paved. After he finished writing the recipe, he didn''t give it to Baozhuang waiting for him. Instead, he greeted Xiquan: "Aunt, this recipe needs to use a rare medicine, which is very different from another medicine. The medicinal materials are confusing, and for the sake of safety, I also asked my aunt to follow the next one and take the medicine. " Sheng Wei Qiao Chengfu is shallow. At this moment, all his thoughts are on Sheng Weiyi. After hearing the words, he hasn''t felt anything. However, both Xiquan and Gongsun Yingjiang looked at each other and quickly exchanged serious eyes. Xiquan deliberately avoided Sheng Weiqiao''s line of sight and calmly turned around while he said, "There is work for you! So, Miss Two, you are here to guard Miss Three, and slaves will accompany Doctor Hang to come!" She didn''t go back to Huafeilou this time. After more than two hours, Sheng Weiyi''s master and servant were moved to Zhu Xixiaozhu, and Sheng Weiyi woke up in the middle and had a short conversation with Sheng Weiyi''s aunt-sheng Weiqiao was planning to accompany his father-in-law, who had been on the road for a day. Jiang returned to the Qiongye Pavilion, and at this time Xiquan finally came over. She did not come by herself, but invited Feng''s. "Mother, are you here to see my sister-in-law?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t even think about seeing this. He met Li and said, "Sister-in-law just woke up once, but like Doctor Hang said, there is no spirit, confirming the death of her sister-in-law. I had already reported to Yemen, so I drank soothing soup and is still asleep. " Feng''s face was very ugly, and he rarely saw relief from his biological daughter, only nodding his head, and said, "I know, you must be busy with Ying Jiang for a whole day. You must be very tired and go to the house. Here, I''ll be with Hosumi! " Sheng Weiqiao promised, but did not retreat immediately, but asked with concern: "How is the grandmother now? The fifth brother?" "They''re all guarded in front of them, and nothing will happen." Feng seemed a little impatient, pursing his lips, a patience flashed between his eyebrows, and said, "Well, there is something to say tomorrow-you go to sleep Come on! " Sheng Weiqiao saw the impatience of his mother, but didn''t think much about it. After all, what happened to the house today wouldn''t make him feel good. So he promised and pulled Gongsun Yingjiang away. That whole night, Shengfu didn''t sleep well. The next morning, Sheng Weiqiao got up and heard the news of his grandfather''s illness. She went to visit Sheng Weiyi first-Baoyue, who accompanied the night last night, told her: "Miss woke up in the middle of the night. At that time, the old lady was there and talked to the lady alone. It should be comforting Miss." Speaking of this, Baoyue hesitated before continuing in a low voice, "Slavery stayed outside the door at that time, as if I heard the lady cry for a long time. The old lady didn''t seem very happy, and her voice was a little high in the middle-but she didn''t hear clearly. What the lady said, only knowing that when the old lady left in the middle of the night, her face ... wasn''t so good! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao frowning slightly, she busily said, "Slavery has no other meaning! It is just that the second lady and the young lady are mother-daughter after all! The young lady does not know that the old lady hurts her, but the second lady only happened yesterday. It is inevitable that she can''t turn around temporarily. I also hope that Miss Er can help and explain to the lady that she definitely has no intention of embarrassing the lady! " Sheng Weiqiao understood her thoughts, and suspected that Feng had been asked by Mrs. Ming, and she persuaded Sheng Weiyi to change her mind at night, and stop insisting on letting her father and mother pay for her mother''s life¡ªthen Sheng Weiyi refused, and Feng was displeased. Because although the old lady Sheng had already taken the matter to the door, but Sheng Lansi had not been formally convicted for a day, there was always a chance to excuse him. Mrs. Yiming''s spoiling of her biological son will definitely not give up because Sheng Lansi was sent to prison by Mrs. Sheng himself. However, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think so. Her mother-in-law knew that when the old lady was forcing death at the Forbidden Church, Feng said that she wanted to give way to Sheng Weiyi. Now that Mrs. Sheng has clapped, Mrs. Ming did not continue to hold the knife holder around her neck. Even though she was still thinking of compromising her granddaughter on the sickbed, Feng may not be willing to help her! This can be seen from the fact that Feng did not wait for the old lady to wake up, and took the master to receive Sheng Weiyu and Zhu Xi Xiaozhu to resettle: Feng was actually on the niece''s side. "I see. I''ll ask my mother clearly after I return." Sheng Weiqiao groaned for a while, and said to Baoyue, "Don''t you have any thoughts. If you don''t really hurt your sister, you won''t be able to treat people at this time. Get Zhu Xi Xiaozhu-after all, my grandmother is my mother''s elder! " ¡ª¡ªMrs. Ming is now thinking about how to keep Sheng Lansi wholeheartedly. Even if she knows that Chang Wei has brought Sheng Weiyu to the big house, she will definitely not have the time to question it. Once this matter has passed, can the old lady not hate Feng? Not only the old lady, Sheng Lansi is also expected to have an opinion on the grandmother-after all, Sheng Weiyi said that he didn''t care about the grandmother''s life and death, and he would have to ask his father to give his life to his mother. Although Feng''s status as a grand house, Feng''s is not afraid of her mother-in-law and her uncle, but Feng''s temperament is not a person who likes to offend people everywhere. If she didn''t have pity on her niece, she wouldn''t do this kind of effort Things. Baoyue was so secretly thinking, embarrassed, "Miss Er said that it was slave-headedness that fainted." Sheng Wei Qiao Ji had to go to the old lady Sheng when she was waiting, and she had no time to tell her more, telling her to serve Sheng Weizhen well, to give her cousin a quilt, and she left. She called Gongsun Ying Jiang to Qiongye Pavilion and went to the Forbidden Snow Church to see Sheng Sheng. I did n¡¯t know until after that, Grandpa Sheng could be said to have been ill this time. She was in a very bad mood and was impatient. A group of people gathered around Boo Han to ask for warmth, so she only let Sheng Lan resign and talk to Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weide. Others came to see The people who asked for their safety were stopped outside. So everyone in this congregation could only gather in the flower hall and wait for Sheng Lan to leave after telling them the details of the old lady. "Uncle San, what about my mother?" Sheng Weiqiao saw this situation and felt better to ask Feng''s first to ask her what she had talked to Sheng Weiyi last night, but looked around and saw Feng''s figure, she asked in a murmur. Sheng Lanzi, who drank tea silently, "is it with my grandmother?" Don''t want Sheng Lanzi to hear the words, put down the tea bowl, but shook his head: "No, it will be your grandmother who will serve your grandmother, your mother is in front of you!" Sheng Weiqiao wondered: "The front?" "Yimen is here, but your grandfather is ill, and your father happened to be speaking with your grandfather, so your mother went to see it." Sheng Lanzi said a little slyly, "Are you going to find something with your mother? And wait here for a while. Come on, people will come back. " In fact, Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng couldn''t resign, and Mr. Sheng Lans went to jail. At this time, when the knock came, it was supposed that Mr. Sheng Lanzi, the three grand masters, went out to receive. However, in the matter of the newspaper officer, Mrs. Sheng disagreed with Mrs. Ming. Last night, when Mrs. Sheng ordered someone to find Sheng Lansi, she didn''t even let Sheng Fu return, and tied her directly to the yamen¡ªaccording to the shengmen''s yamen It is understood that even if Sheng Sheng''s position is so obvious, it is impossible to say that he forced a confession against Sheng Lansi overnight. After all, Nanfeng County is far from the center. Since ancient times, the government here has relied on the cooperation of large local households. Sheng Jia''s relationship with Yemen has always been good. The current county guard and Sheng Lan often reciprocate with each other. They know the situation of Sheng Jia very well. They know that Bai is not only the wife of Sheng Lans. The way of entering the door was not glorious. Home is not a wealthy and noble doorstep-and with the Bai family''s conduct, knowing that Bai''s dead, it is estimated that the idea of ??taking this opportunity to win a deal with Sheng Jia is stronger than the idea of ??Sheng Lansi paying his life. Where is the heart of such a knock? Now when I come to my house early this morning, I will definitely not come to report the result of the interrogation. Ten percent is to listen to Sheng''s tone. Please tell me what the charter is about this matter. The night passed. Yesterday, I vowed to return my daughter-in-law to a fair grandfather. Is my heart soft? Sheng Lanzi consciously, as the biological son of Grandpa Sheng and Mrs. Ming, it is not appropriate to follow the instructions of his father to impose fair law enforcement on the door, or to raise the expensive hands along the door of his mother. So when Feng sent someone to call him out, he shied away and tried every means to push the errand to Feng¡ªat this moment, the niece asked about where the elder sister was. Answered a word, quickly shifted the topic, and asked Sheng Weiyi: "How is your son now?" Sheng Weiqiao absent-mindedly answered a few words, and waited. Seeing that his father and father still did not come out, and his mother-in-law did not return from the front, he said, "I''ll go and see!" It was a coincidence that she stood up, and a shadow flickered at the door. The tired Feng Feng led Xiquan and the two big girls to walk in with a serious look. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 79： Mother-in-law When she saw her in, everyone in the hall rose to meet her. Sheng Lanzi was so attentive that she even poured a cup of tea for Feng''s herself, and asked carefully, "Dasao, the people in the door have gone away? But I don''t know what they came for?" When he asked this question, he felt a little stunned. After all, the reason why the old lady Sheng didn''t call him in to speak was that he must have expected the door to come in at this time, and he had to leave an older man to greet him. In the end, he gave the hot potato to his sister-in-law-it is conceivable that no matter what Fengs did, he would offend the party in front of his in-laws. Fortunately, although Feng''s expression was dignified, his tone was very calm. He didn''t mean to blame him. He only said briefly: "Things are a little troublesome. We must discuss them when the husband comes out!" After hearing a word, Sheng Lanzi said, "Trouble?" ¡ª¡ªAlthough from his point of view, it is a real trouble to greet Yemen, but looking at Feng''s tone, the trouble she said is not like worrying about offending the father-in-law or mother-in-law, but is there other changes? However, Feng''s Xu was a junior junior who was present. He didn''t mean to answer. He just sipped his tea and frowned slightly, as if thinking about countermeasures. Seeing this, Sheng Lanzi was inconvenienced and interrupted. However, Sheng Weiqiao remembered what Baoyue said in the morning. When he saw the third uncle no longer talking, he approached his mother and whispered, "Mother, you and your sister-in-law yesterday ..." "How''s Yuner this morning? Haven''t you woke up yet?" However, she just spoke and was cut off by Feng. "Have you ever seen her before seeing your grandfather?" "I''ve seen it. My sister-in-law hasn''t awoken yet. Doctor Hang said before, let her sleep well until this afternoon, so that she can recover her spirit." Sheng Weiqiao said, "It was when I went to see my sister-in-law The girl said ... " "Since I''m fine now, let''s talk later!" Feng narrowed his eyes, patted the back of his daughter''s hand, and interrupted again, "This is all waiting for news from your grandfather!" Sheng Weiqiao noticed his mother''s deliberate avoidance, and was very puzzled, but he didn''t get tangled anymore, and said "yes", so he stepped aside and stood with Gongsun Yingjiang. Originally, when Sheng Lanzi was an elder, the others were all juniors, not too old, and there was a whisper in the flower hall. However, since Feng''s arrival, it has become quite quiet-this is not to say how fierce Feng''s is. The main pros and cons all know that the old lady loves the big room, and the status of the family is very detached. See her When he came in, his face was not very good-looking, and he was silent for fear of touching the mold during his life. So the flower hall quickly heard the needle, and the atmosphere gradually stiffened. However, Feng did not break the rigid meaning, and just sat there frowning and thinking about things, as if he hadn''t noticed the crowd''s faces. Others, including Sheng Lanzi, also felt that it was not appropriate to say at this time, staring at each other''s furnishings, vases, and tea bowls. After watching this for a long time, it was considered that until the voice came from outside, it was Sheng Lan who resigned from the old Sheng Sheng and resigned. "Hasn''t the yamen just come? What about the Bai family?" Sheng Lan resigned and entered the flower hall. It was not surprising to see a group of people gathering. He nodded and sat down at the top robe. "Supposedly they should have been here before ... what did you say?" Sheng Lanzi glanced at Feng''s very embarrassingly: "The Bai family hasn''t come yet. The people who knocked at the door have been here, but I was not very happy at the time, so please ask Dasao to come and greet them." "I''m waiting for you to come out to talk about this!" Sheng Lan replied that he didn''t know the little abacus of this brother? The calmness of his face suddenly sank! Fortunately, Feng said in a timely manner, "But let''s talk about how your father is. The children are waiting here all morning, so that they can hear a letter." Sheng Lan said blankly: "Dad is not a big deal, even if he is old, Dr. Hang suggested that it is better to rest for two days and then get up. It is better to eat lightly." Feng looked around: "Do you have any other questions?" The implication is that if there is no, then it will be dispersed. Because Sheng''s two oldest grandchildren, Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weide both followed Sheng Lan''s resignation and went to Sheng Old Lady. The younger generation in the flower hall, Sheng Weiqiao, was the oldest. She looked at her younger brothers and sisters. Seeing that everyone was bowing their heads, they replied, "No, let''s greet grandfather again tomorrow?" Feng nodded and told: "Give this news to your grandmothers, lest her old people worry." But it was a euphemism to remind her daughter that since the forbidden Xuetang came, don''t forget Mrs. Ming. Sheng Weiqiao responded in a hurry-as a group of them were knocked out of the door, they went to the West Cross Hospital to visit the same old lady who was sick. Mrs. Ming was ten years old and had a bad spirit all night. I heard that my grandchildren came over to greet me, and my eyes suddenly turned on. I could n¡¯t wait to ask, "Is my son here too?" Xiao Shi, who was standing in front of the couch, thought for a moment, then gave a grin: "Yi Er passed out yesterday, it seems that he hasn''t woke up!" "She doesn''t even want to come to see me even if she is awake!" The light in Mrs. Ming''s eyes faded instantly, choked up, "She must hate me!" Xiao''s busy said: "You said this! Yesterday, when Er Er had an accident, everyone was very emotional. Er Er was only twelve years old. When a child is unreasonable, how can you take it to heart? Do n¡¯t believe it After a few days, the child came to his senses, and he must come over to give you a **** to plead guilty. Please don''t give her general insight! " "After a few days, her father didn''t know if he was still there?" Sobbed Mrs. Ming. "This child doesn''t know who he looks like, why is he so cruel? That''s her dear!" Xiao smiled reluctantly: "What you said-the children are waiting outside. Qiaoer brought them over. Look?" She couldn''t help but smile. Although Xiao''s relationship with Bai can''t be much better, but it hurts. Bai''s drowned in a small pond in the courtyard less than the chest depth under the broad daylight. Some people doubt that Sheng Lansi, Mrs. Ming himself is no exception-but the old lady is still unwaveringly partial to his son, this kind of approach, Xiao can understand. But it''s definitely insidious. After all, she is also the daughter-in-law of Mrs. Ming, that is, her fate is good. Although she is timid and incompetent, she is not as ridiculous as Sheng Lansi. Otherwise, Bai ¡¯s today is Shaw ¡¯s tomorrow¡ªso seeing the old lady Ming Ming read Sheng Shengwei ruthlessly, Xiao ¡¯s words ca n¡¯t be reconciled and can only turn the topic. "Why would I mind seeing the children now?" Mrs. Ming sighed and said, "You ask someone to go out and send them away!" Xiao agreed, and the old lady said, "Send someone to the door again to ask about the situation ... Yesterday when Lance went to jail, it was all dark, right? I let him in without worrying about anything, afraid It was the past that there was no quilt. The second room has no master now, and I am afraid that I will not worry about it when you are busy and busy. You and Lanzi will pack some things and ask someone to take a walk! " "I heard that there is a quilt inside." Xiao knew that her mother-in-law was suggesting that Sanfang had managed to scapegoat for Sheng Lansi, and she didn''t have to ask Sheng Lansi to die. The problem was that this was shot by the grandma Sheng. Board, Mrs. Ming did not dare to oppose it, but she had to come to Sanfang. Once the old lady Sheng was called, could Sanfang be unlucky? Sheng Lansi is only the uncle of Xiao''s, and not the brother of her mother''s compatriot. Of course, she is very reluctant, but it is not easy to refuse directly, and then euphemistically said, "Kemen has always had a good relationship with our family. What happened to the second brother? " Mrs. Ming gave her a slight glance: "The quilt in the door, Lance can sleep ?!" Xiao was blocked and said nothing, and flashed his brains, and he got up and said, "Go daughter-in-law and send Joel to them, lest the children wait in a hurry and make any misunderstanding!" Sheng Weiqiao, they all know that grandfather and grandmother are now all concerned about the death of Bai''s, so it is not surprising that the old lady did not see them. The same Xiao asked a few words about the health of the old lady, and went out of the forbidden church in twos and threes. Sheng Weiqiao took Gongsun Yingjiang as usual and wanted to go back to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu to take care of Sheng Weiyi, but Sheng Weiyi was tired and said to go with them. "You ca n¡¯t quarrel over there, sister, you know?" Sheng Weiqiao, but she could only agree when she was entangled, but she was afraid she would get used to it, and would disturb Sheng Weizhen to rest, and repeatedly urged on the road, "Otherwise I would ask Ying Jiang to take you I brought her to the Qiongyuan Pavilion! " Sheng Weizhen raised his hand and assured: "I''m the quietest! How could it be noisy with three sisters!" They returned to Zhu Xixiaozhu together. At this time, it was Baoli''s turn to stay in front of the couch, and saw Sheng Weiqiao and his party come in and get up and salute. Sheng Weiqiao showed her to stand up, and whispered, "How is my sister?" "Since Miss Er has just left, she has been sleeping." Bao Li respectfully said, "I want to come to talk to Dr. Hang, and slept until the afternoon of noon." Sheng Weiqiao walked closer to look at it crappily, and Sheng Weizhen really slept deeply, and Xu had been sleeping for a long time. Her pale face has been rare and red these days, and her lashes became thicker and thicker. However, such a sleepy face did not seem peaceful. Gein reminded the girl of her situation and situation by the two scars on her forehead and cheek. Sheng Weiqiao sighed silently, and led Gongsun Ying Jiang and Sheng Weiyi out of the door. Seven-year-old Sheng Weiyi did not know the experience of the three cousins ??after his captivity, and he had only a faint understanding of what happened during the ban on Xuetang yesterday. The version she knew was: The second aunt drowned and the three cousins ??passed out in grief and sorrow. Coupled with the fact that she rarely plays with Sheng Weiyi, she has very limited affection for the second aunt Bai, and Sheng Weiyi''s emotions will naturally not be greatly affected. When she was in the room, Xu Shisheng saw Sheng Weiqiao with a heavy expression, and he was concerned. After going out, he took a seat in the main house. After the girls took the honey smoothie, she ate the honey smoothie and talked to Gongsun Yingjiang. , And soon forgot about Sheng Weiyi. However, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t be as relaxed as her cousin. She talked with her niece and cousin in her mouth, but she kept thinking about the follow-up of Bai''s death, especially what Feng said to Sheng Weiying alone last night. Why did one look so heavy after seeing a person at the gate? Fortunately, such doubts did not last long, and they were answered. ...... But I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s because Sheng Lan resigned to Feng ¡¯s brothers and sisters in hope of harmony, or if they really could n¡¯t get rid of him, this doubt was not explained by Feng ¡¯s daughter to himself, but sent Sheng Sheng Crane came and explained to Sheng Weiqiao! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 80： Unexpected accomplice "Is n¡¯t the second uncle killed?" Sheng Weiqiao had fled in Xiezhuxuan before, which would naturally have no good face for Sheng Hehe''s visit. However, at the moment Sheng Weizhen is staying at Zhu Xi Xiaozhu, Sheng Weiqiao is worried that arguing with Sheng Sleeping Crane will disturb his cousin, so he doesn''t make him difficult, suggesting that Gongsun Ying Jiang should trip for Chao Sheng Sleeping Crane and ca n¡¯t help but fist. Sheng Weiyi invited the person to the stone table under the wisteria trellis in the backyard. Although the process has been stern, he also called Lujin to make tea to entertain. It was only that she planned to air Sheng He for a while. After the siblings were seated, Lu Jin and Lu Qi were thrown back. Sheng Wei Qiao Fang held up a tea bowl and wanted to make a concentrating gesture. Listening to Sheng He, he downplayed lightly. In a word, I was so shocked that I almost poured a bowl of tea on my skirt, and got up in shock, "Is this true ?!" ¡ª¡ªIt''s not that Sheng Weiqiao wouldn''t wait for Sheng Lansi''s uncle to die, but he didn''t mention the news of Bai ¡¯s death yesterday, and it was spread in Shengfu. All the people up and down immediately suspected that it was Sheng Lansi ¡¯s hand; Shan Explaining that in order to stop the newspaper officer, the old lady not only scratched her head in front of her granddaughter in public, but even took a knife against her neck and tried to force her to die. This situation came out, saying that Sheng Lansi was innocent, who believed? "People from Yamen came here this morning." The sun at noon was refracted by the water of the small pond, making the sleeping crane''s face just facing the pond exceptionally bright, and it seemed to be coated with gold powder for his long eyelashes, eyes With the eyes turning, it seems like a butterfly''s wings dancing, and a little halo seems to drop at any time. However, he came back after all. The feelings of the Sheng family, especially those outside the big room, are far from deep. At this moment, the face illuminated by the water is shining brightly in the wisteria flower shadow, but the eyebrows are It was an unintentional wave, and he sipped his tea. Anran said, "It was supposed to be the third uncle to see them, but the third uncle did not want to offend the grandfather and grandmother and tried to push the errand to the mother-it was crooked. Because if the third uncle goes to see them, I ¡¯m afraid they may not hear the meaning of the words¡ªthe yamen suspected that it would be that the father and mother did not look good to the second uncle and deliberately planted the second uncle. In order to be cautious, Tete ran to confirm that this time, two out of ten uncles would be tortured into a trick! " Sheng Weiqiao was so stunned that he just sat back after half a while and ate, "Dad and mother ... how could it be unpleasant to see the second uncle? Even if it was, how could it be because he couldn''t see the second uncle? Take the second uncle''s life ?! Do the people who knock on the door have resentment against their parents? Why think of them like this! " "My sister forgot about the excitement of Xuan Yujia ¡¯s fight for family property after the death of my uncle two years ago?" Sheng Sleeping Crane just laughed. "Although I hadn''t returned yet, I heard about it at sea: People are not one or two. The cousins'' uncles almost all have supportive candidates, and none of them support the cousin. If it wasn''t for the aunt''s genius and overwhelming those people, now where can Xuanyu get her turn? The cousin involved is the owner? A few days ago, Xuan Yu''s family "mistaken" the broken intestines and died clean. What is it like to say that my aunt is happy? " Since Xuan Yu ¡¯s brothers are so sincere, they are one of the three great families in Nanfeng County. It is not surprising that the elder brother hopes to go to Huangquan as early as possible! Sheng Weiqiao was blocked and had nothing to say, and frowned, glaring at him fiercely for a while before shooting and yelling: "Since the second uncle was not harmed by the second uncle, what did a grandmother do to stop the newspaper?" "This is naturally because the grandmother thought it was the second uncle." Sheng Shenghe explained calmly, "Even as the hostess of the second room, even the inner room was also served by a girl. Who knows yesterday afternoon? A while ago, she suddenly took the initiative to send all her servants down, and instructed that she was not allowed to go to the main house until the evening. You also know that Eryi gave all her sister-in-law to her third sister a few days ago. It was the girl who was promoted. She hasn''t been with her for a long time. Naturally, she followed the rules, for fear of saying wrong and doing wrong, it aroused her dislike! " So although these people thought that Bai ¡¯s order was a bit strange, guessing who she was going to see or what to do, but because they did n¡¯t dare to ask, they all went to each room after receiving the order. In the evening, the two big girls on duty took the people and fetched water to serve in the main house. Who knew it before entering the door and found that Bai''s upside down in a small pond in the court had long lost his breath! The people were so frightened that, because Sheng Lansi would not be in the house, they could only go to the grandson Sheng Weide to confess. Sheng Weide was also frightened. He hurried to the scene and then went to the forbidden Xuetang to confess his grandfather and grandmother. !! "Because Eryi is a woman and drowning, it''s inevitable that her grandfather didn''t move, so he just let grandmother go to the second room to watch." Sheng Sleeping Crane said a little stunned here. "Then grandmother watched someone take Eryi from the small pond When Li Lai came up, he found that Er''ao''s right hand was clenched tightly. After breaking his life, he found that ... it was the corner of the robe that Er''s wore that day, and it seemed to be torn off. " He paused and continued, "The second uncle hadn''t lived in the house this time, but suddenly came back yesterday afternoon. Although the people in the second room were sent back to the room because they were all sent by the second room, they didn''t see it. He. But other servants in the house, especially Jiaomen''s door, have seen the second uncle come in. The door also told his grandmother that the second uncle was very hurried when he left, and even had sweat on his forehead. Take it! " In this case, it is no wonder that Mrs. Ming would think that Sheng Lansi killed Bai Shi! Sheng Weiqiao exhaled, condensed, "Since it wasn''t the second uncle who killed the second concubine, who is the real murderer?" "This is where the trouble is!" Sheng Sleep said with trouble on his beak, but his expression was very dull. "Yimen reviewed the relevant subordinates overnight, and concluded that Erji was first treated with drugs, then by Push down the pond. " After a pause, he showed a very delicate expression. "At present, the most suspicious thing is that the grandfather entered the house just before his birthday, eight sisters!" "It''s impossible!" Sheng Weiqiao shouted without thinking. "Sister Ba is a maiden. Eryi and sister-in-law are very disgusted with her. How can Eryi give her a chance to give her medicine? Furthermore, sister-eight How old is she? She has n¡¯t gone out since she entered Shengfu, but where did she go to get medicine? Her biological mother is not in her house, and her second uncle does n¡¯t value her. He just asks for help. Who will take care of this for her ?! ¡± The most important thing is, "Even if she stepped back 10,000 steps, she got the medicine and gave Erji the next way, and then she couldn''t have such a great ability to let Erji fall into a drug attack. Run to the small pond? Then even if Erji fell down by the small pond, with her strength, she might push Erji down the pond ?! " "If it was done by a subordinate, it is still the same sentence: Eighth sister has no power and power in Shengfu, but she just keeps it up. Where does she have the skill to let subordinates kill her like this ?!" "At the age of eight sisters, there must be an envoy behind the scenes." Sheng Sleeping Crane nodded faintly and said, "But to say that she couldn''t push Erxi down the pond by her own strength, but it wasn''t necessarily--in fact, the Qimen decided Eryi was not killed by his uncle, here''s why! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes narrowed, he stared at himself without blinking, and he kept silent, so he couldn''t resist the urge to reach out and touch her head, and coughed, "You remember the eve of my grandfather''s birthday, two newly put in our garden To sika deer? " "I heard Xiao Qiao mention it twice. When I went to Hua Fei Lou to help my sister clean up and move here, the person who served her said that in order to relieve her sister''s boredom, Er Xi specially asked a pair from the garden to raise her outside Hua Fei. "Sheng Weiqiao said blankly," But what does this have to do with the matter now? " "The two pairs of sika deer are both trained and will carry things." Sheng Sleeping crane chuckled, "I just got a pair to get to the second room, and I was afraid that I would disturb the third sister''s resettlement, and I didn''t even enter Huafei downstairs. In the courtyard, they were tied outside. The two pairs of deer were specially trained and had a very gentle temperament, even if they were close to each other, they would not shout or cry. " "So yesterday, after all the servants were dismissed by Eryi, because she was unconscious due to the medication, Sister Eight could quietly go to Huafei Building to untie a deer and drag it to the main house. Then let the deer carry Eryi''s clothes and go down. Drag in the pond! " Although the power of the deer can''t be compared with that of horses and horses, since Bai Shi could make Sheng Lansi miss the knot, she was obviously a beauty, and she was still light when she was not yet fully old. The adult stag just dragged her from the house to the small pond in the courtyard. Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed drastically, almost instantly thinking that when he went to Huafeilou to bring Sheng Weiyu to Zhu Xixiaozhu, he was quiet inside and out, and Baozhuang''s phrase "They are well domesticated and never noisy." She said with a quivering voice for a long while: "Is this speculation or fact?" If this is true-Sheng Weiqiao simply doesn''t know how to tell Sheng Weiyi in the future? The sika deer who entered the second room in order to relieve himself of the mortal mother became the accomplice of the mortal mother''s death! Who can accept the truth? Especially Sheng Weizhen hasn''t recovered from the previous blow at all! "People in Yamen found traces of deer teeth biting on Eryi''s placket. Because sika deer were specially placed in the garden to celebrate his grandfather''s birthday, the people in Yamen also came to the house to celebrate his grandfather''s birthday, so I knew There are two pairs of deer in our family, and they are suspicious. "Sheng Sleeping Crane lifted the cold tea, shook it against the light spot leaking from the head, and lowered it again, said indifferently," Fang Cai Niang deliberately brought this They went to the second room. Fortunately, after the second house was discovered yesterday, the second house soldiers were in a mess, and the servant girl who served the second house was locked and questioned again. The place was not cleaned up. A little attention was paid to the deer''s hoof print in the room. " He didn''t wait for Sheng Weiqiao to speak, and said, "Of course, Sister Eight must use the deer to get Erji from the house to the small pond. Even if someone else has the strength to do so, they can also use the deer to lead the spear to Sister Eight¡ª However, Sister Eight sneaked out of the house yesterday afternoon, and the servant girl who served her did not know where she went! " Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip: "Well, what about herself? Maybe I can tell you where I went?" "She said that she had gone to the garden, but at the time she said, none of the people in the garden had seen her." Sheng Sleeping Crane calmly said, "Actually, she has confessed-because she repeatedly entered the door Suffered and scolded by the three sisters, and deliberately tortured by the two sisters, they are full of hatred for the two sisters and the three sisters. " "So, when the second uncle''s current Xinhuan approached her, she promised to give the Wu family an internal response without hesitation!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t speak for a long time, she didn''t know what to say? After taking a few deep breaths, she settled down and asked Shen Shen, "What did you say to your sister-in-law last night alone ... what do you know?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 81： trouble When Zhu Xixiaozhu''s backyard atmosphere was dignified, it was not easy to ban Xuetang and Sheng Sheng''s bed! "Although the circumstances surrounding the death of the second brother and sister cannot be fully understood, it is certain that the second brother was wronged." After a long stalemate, Sheng Lan, who was most favored by the grandfather, finally broke. It was silent, "We should have picked up the second brother right away, but now things are getting worse, and the county is staring up and down. If the second brother is put on the bones, the second brother will be mistakenly accepted. In the opinion of the child, let the second brother be wronged for a few days, and after the matter has come to the fore, it has proved his innocence, so that he can be confident in returning to the house ... I do n¡¯t know what my father thinks? " -Originally, Sheng Family believed that Sheng Lansi liked the new and hated the old, and murdered Bai. Sheng Weiyi and Mrs. Ming''s grandparents and grandchildren completely tore up their faces, and finally, the old lady Sheng gave her the final report. When the matter is here, even if the old lady Ming still wants to do small moves, but there is always a strong old lady pressed, she can only do everything to destiny. Who knows that peaks and turns, Sheng Lansi is actually not a murderer! Not to mention how the old lady would distress his son, complain about Grandpa Sheng, etc., but just say how Sheng Weiyi, who had been making a lot of reason and sympathy and sympathy, would end, I''m afraid that Grandpa Sheng is not good at helping the granddaughter! The above is just the internal troubles of Shengjia, which can still be slowly figured out. The most terrible thing was the outside world: After Bai was found drowned in a small pond yesterday, Sheng Weide, who was the first to receive a false accusation, panicked, and ran to the Forbidden Church to ask for help. He never thought of sealing. After that, Sheng Weiyi and Mrs. Ming were so irritated that the old lady Sheng decided not only to report to the police, but also took Sheng Lansi to the door of the door-now it''s okay, both inside and outside of Nanfeng City, she knows the old lady. Gao Fengliang Festival righteousness killed the pro! Suddenly a message came out saying that Sheng Lansi was wronged, and there were others who were really murderous. What would you think? There are nine and a half of the ten, and you will think that this is Sheng''s family who wants to protect his son and to get good reviews. Bai ¡¯s family is notoriously ignorant of money. Even if the Sheng family asks the Bai family to prove Sheng Lansi''s innocence, outsiders will think that it is the Bai family that charged the Sheng family''s sealing fee and ignored the Bai family. Life! Although Sheng ¡¯s family is not the kind of person who looks at his face and lives, this incident is not the same as the storm at the grand old man ¡¯s birthday feast¡ªthe culprit of the storm, but two grandchildren who have not yet reached adulthood It ¡¯s just his own home. This kind of housework, as well as the next person ¡¯s top job, outsiders just laughed and passed. But Bai''s death is a life-threatening case. It is a matter of life-saving. Once Sheng''s family has fallen into the grass, his reputation can be imagined in the county''s stroke review! Of course, at this time, it is not that there is no power in the fish-flesh township. It is arrogant to kill innocent people on the street as usual. The problem is that Sheng Jia is not such a person. The old man Sheng is particularly unacceptable. Lan Ci''s morality is more flexible than his father''s, but he also has a headache, which is Sheng He. Before Sheng Sleeping Crane came back, Sheng Lan had resigned to the official position, and he couldn''t leave Nanfeng County. The Sheng family was a bit infamous in the county. On this day, the emperor was far away. Generally speaking, no one was on the line. Perseverance. But now Sheng Shenghe is back. As Xuan Yu expected, Sheng Lan resigned to expect the son to follow the path of the imperial examination system and get the same gold list title as himself. Then the reputation of Sheng Family must be paid attention to! Even if it does not become a well-known Dashan family, it is impossible to have any notoriety or handle. Otherwise, sooner or later, Sheng Sleeping Crane will become the handle of future political opponents. So although Sheng Lan''s resignation is usually good for his brother Sheng Lansi, at this moment he doesn''t agree with taking him back to his house immediately. After all, how important is the brother to have children? "Let the evil barrier stay in jail for a few days, so that he won''t slap flowers and ruin the door." Sheng Sheng was really angry with his second son and his wife this time, and naturally he would not object to the eldest son''s proposal. He also said, " Tell the people in Yamen that you don''t have to give the evil barrier any favors! After all, even though Bai''s was not killed, he can''t get rid of him! " Sheng Lan replied, as to whether or not to do so, it''s hard to say: He knew that the stepmother, Mrs. Ming, had an indulgence in Sheng Lansi, and after knowing that Sheng Lansi was wrong, he didn''t pick up people immediately. Coming home to take care of and appease has already made Mrs. Ming unhappy. According to the meaning of the old lady Sheng, let Sheng Lansi in the prison to make good judgments, how can Mrs. Ming not have resentment against the big house? Although Sheng Lan resigned, he was not afraid of this stepmother, but he didn''t want to save her for such a trivial matter. Anyway, Sheng Lansi was just his half-brother and not his son. It was also the blood of Mrs. Ming, who never taught to change the pit. Since Sheng Lian On the day of entering the door, Mrs. Ming said in public that "Anyway, the second and third bedrooms have killed you and the big room." Sheng Lan resigned and felt that he could not be treated as a donkey. So after this meeting, I said, "The Bai family has just been here, and the second brother must have been wronged in person. I heard that you are ill and want to come to please you, but the child is afraid to disturb you. So I declined politely. " "People in that family, I don''t want to see it now, and I don''t want to see it in the future!" Said Mrs. Sheng, "Although Lao Tzu has always disliked Bai''s, this will not help but say: This child was also mistaken by his family. ! " The Bai family was so anxious to excuse Sheng Lansi, not because he trusted the brother-in-law, but because whether or not Sheng Lansi killed Bai''s murderer, he was sentenced to no good to Bai''s family. The children are still young. In the second child''s son, Sheng Weide, who is now the most valued, is the blood of the Ao family. It is conceivable that if Sheng Lansi is disposed of now, the sisters and brothers born by Bai''s family will not gain much benefit. Then the Bai family is even less exposed to light. And they vowed to "believe" that Sheng Lansi was wronged. If Sheng Lansi was really wronged, then they can feel good. If not, then it is better. Are they afraid that Sheng won''t give a seal fee? Mrs. Sheng''s life is deeply disgusted with this kind of maid. Sheng Lan resigned and looked at Dad''s anger, worried about his body, and secretly winked at Feng. Feng''s mind, came forward and said: "Dad, just now my wife cooked the soup and made your favorite soup. Do you have an appetite now?" The old lady always gave face to Changxuan, and when she heard the words, her expression calmed down, and she expressed concern: "You are tired enough to preside over Hefu now. Frequent accidents in the house during this time will cause you more chaos, and you will have to take time to cook and lose your body. What next time, let the subordinates do whatever they want. When I was in northern Xinjiang, the dining style and sleeping were idle, how could it be so delicate? " "My father-in-law didn''t feel tired at all!" Said Feng Han with a smile. "So, your daughter-in-law will come to you!" "Lan Lan resigned!" Grandpa Sheng waved and waved at the eldest son. "Your daughter-in-law is busy and foreign, you can''t sit there? Uncle Chong? Not ready to give Lao Tzu soup!" Sheng Lanzi, who hadn''t interrupted the conversation, finally reacted and got up and said, "Dad, the elder brother is too busy worrying about it, let''s go baby!" After Grandpa Sheng finished drinking the soup, the three of them rationally advised him to settle down-after the old lady served here, the three went out, but it was time to report to Mrs. Ming! As expected from Sheng Lan''s remarks, when the old lady Ming heard that her son had been wronged, she almost didn''t jump off the couch: "What are you waiting for? Get Lance back!" Followed by Xiao''s, "Let someone go to the second room to clean up, pick up some wine and vegetables, host a two-table dinner, and give the child a good look!" She was excited, but the sons and daughters-in-law of the bed, even her native Sheng Lanzi, were indifferent: "Mother, although the second brother is not really murderous, in the end has a close relationship with the case, and it is the father himself It was tied in. Now the real murderer of the second sibling has not been identified. This will bring him back, and the Yemen side is not good at the diplomatic agent. " "Furthermore, although the body of the second sibling was sent to the door after being reported to the officer, after all, she was the hostess of the second room, and the hall of the second room still had to be built. Even the spirits don''t guard, and they don''t cry, so how can nieces and nieces go out? " "So it''s a family dinner, isn''t it appropriate?" When the old lady Ming heard this, she frowned suddenly, and said, "It''s the right thing to build Bai Ling''s hall. I forgot it. As for the family banquet, it''s not convenient to put it on now, so don''t put it on! But Lan Why can''t he come back? Even if it was his wife who died, not his killing! Speaking of him, he is still a family member of the person killed, and should be comforted! " She lifted her head. "Go and talk to the knocker, how can there be such a thing!" Sheng Lan resigned to worrying about the future of Sheng Sleeping Crane, and was impatient with his stepmother''s entanglement. He glanced at her lightly, followed by her calmness and enthusiasm, and said enthusiastically: "This is what Dad meant, and the child dare not defy. If mother is going to pick up the second brother now ... would you like to discuss it with dad? " "Lanci, that''s your brother!" Mrs. Ming noticed the emotions of her stepson, and she felt aggrieved and unwilling, slowing her tone, and choking her throat slightly. "Even if he doesn''t fight, it''s your blood. Is n¡¯t it the hands and feet of the department? ¡± Sheng Lan raised his eyebrows and said, "What the mother said, it seems that the child doesn''t miss the brothers, the filial piety?" Mrs. Ming busyly said, "No, no! I just ..." "It''s fine!" Sheng Lan interrupted her politely, "Although it was ascertained that the second brother had not murdered the second brother, but how to convince the county to believe this, we still need a good plan! Babies, etc. The meeting will go to Yemen in person, call the county guard and wait for a chief officer-the mother has no other orders, then the child will retreat first! " When he said he stood up, he motioned for Feng to leave with him. But Feng shook his head at him and turned to the shameful and annoying Mrs. Ming: "If the mother has no other words to tell us, I have something to tell the mother alone!" Seeing that the old lady was still a little bit lost, she had to step forward quietly and drew it to the mother-in-law''s ear, "It''s about ... æ¬ ¶ù!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 82： Fed up! "My sister is pregnant ?!" When Feng told the old lady alone, Sheng Weiqiao also listened to Sheng sleeping crane and said in a few words-she just felt dizzy. "What now?" Sheng Sleeping Crane crossed his fingers with his fingers, supported him on the stone table, and looked at her with interest: "Zhao Niang''s meaning is that while he still can''t see it, let Dr. Hang prescribe abortion, abortion, medicine, put The child was killed. The three younger sisters are still young, and they will be raised after three or five years. Who knows? " "That sister-in-law ... rejected?" Sheng Weiqiao was so confused, he bit his lip hard to hold back his tears, and whispered, "Why?" She had felt that Sheng Weiyi could not reject the proposal. Because not to mention that Sheng Weiyi is still waiting for the word girl, even if the current atmosphere is open, the unmarried and having a child is definitely something to be cast aside by everyone; just to say that the child ¡¯s biological father and Sheng Weiyi have no emotion at all, such a child was born, It is tantamount to saying that it has been poking Sheng Weiyi and the whole Sheng family''s wounds. Moreover, Sheng''s family is not unintended for Sheng Weiyi''s future-after a few years, everyone forgot about the experience of Sheng Weiyi''s exile, and then give her a thick makeup, not afraid of the lack of men who are impoverished! However, Baoyue told Sheng Weiqiao this morning that Feng had left unhappy after talking with Sheng Weiyi alone last night. It can be seen that Feng''s proposal was mostly not accepted by Sheng Weiyi. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t figure it out. Sheng Weiyi clearly suffered a great deal of damage when he was drifting on the sea. Why should he think about preserving this child? Is it because of the blood relationship? "According to the mother, the three sisters thought that they would never marry any good people in the future. Even if she had married her, it was only for her dowry." Sheng Sleeping He said indifferently, "Even if she has a child with her husband in the future, When the child grows up and understands, maybe she will alienate her because of rumors. So it ¡¯s better not to marry and give birth to this child-of course, in order not to affect the reputation of the whole family, she is willing to go to a suburban courtyard to stay To hide it! " "Later, you will be discouraged and never married!" "After a few years, she acknowledges the child to her knees in the name of Yoshiko, and then she will be a companion for the rest of her life!" "My sister-in-law thinks this way too pessimistically. The first two sister-in-law married the second uncle first, and remarried after giving birth to the eldest brother." Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and tried to calm down. Husbands have children and daughters, and they have been doing well. Whoever said that they must not marry a good sister? Sheng Heihe smiled and said, "Guy, how can you persuade the three sisters with the example of the first two sisters? Do n¡¯t forget, they are generally rejected by the husband. The first two sisters are supported by the whole family. The tail can only depend on itself, doesn''t it? " ¡ª¡ªDo you think everyone is you? My father loves my mother, and my family is strong. Even my aunt is an old lady who is one of the three powerful families. Since the fall, there have been so many people escorted. After all, how many real bad things have you encountered since childhood? Even if it is the beginning of a bad thing, there are so many people who are protecting you, and it will turn you into a good thing halfway, OK? Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s mother-in-law is dead. It ¡¯s not bad for her family to stay behind, and her dad is totally unreliable. In this case, how can this girl be optimistic? Sheng Weiqiao heard his faint irony, his face changed, and he wanted to turn his back on the poor words, only to glare at him. Sheng Hehe looked at her and smiled. Brother and sister stalemate for a while, Sheng Weiqiao finally found a reason to find trouble: "Why are you laughing ?! There is such a thing at home, you even laughed?" "Why can''t you laugh?" Sheng Shenghe was righteous, however. "My sister is not seeing me right now anyway, maybe I will rush me out in two days-by then I will not be a member of this family. What makes sadness for outsiders ?! " Sheng Weiqiao was about to vomit blood, and shot the case: "Are you human ?! Even if you are not your own family, you should be a little sympathetic when you hear such a thing, right?" "What kind of sympathy is this?" Sheng Sleeping Crane just laughed out loud and said lazily, "There are more pitiful people on their islands-just say five years ago, neighboring counties A sea boat caught up with the storm and lost its way, strayed into the waters near Toshima, and the whole ship became a captive. " "There were two brothers and sisters from the rich family on the boat. The younger sister was about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was very fierce. I heard that I fell into the hands of the bandits, and I would not live!" "However, her elder brother did not have such a backbone. He knelt down and scratched his head as soon as he faced him, saying that as long as he stayed his life, everything was OK-the person in charge at the time looked at his sister as handsome, and told him, just convince Do n¡¯t die, serve him well, and give that brother a way of life! " "The elder brother knelt down to the younger sister without saying a word. The younger sister was a brother-in-law. After thinking about it, she answered with tears." "I was very young and not very sensible at that time. Seeing that the younger sister''s heart was ashamed after being softened, I could not bear it for a moment, so I begged the older brother for their brother and sister." Sheng Sleeping Crane said here, but there was no sign of unbearableness in his eyes. Instead, he was full of self-deprecating. "Big brother agreed to me very easily, but said that I would definitely regret it-later, he was hit with it, the brother and sister After being returned to the shore, my elder brother tried to conceal the fact that he had betrayed his sister Gou and stole his life. Instead, his sister was greedy for fear of death, and he and the island Shanghai bandits recommended a pillow! " "The elder brother had a good comment and was the eldest son in the family. He revealed that his sister''s innocence had been destroyed. How did the younger sister screw him? On the day he went back, he was forced by the family to hang himself on the beam. . " "Later, I asked for a few people with my elder brother, and went to the shore to kill the elder brother ... After that, there were female relatives being taken captive to the island. I would at best let the people on the island treat them better, but I will not mention them again. When they go back. " Sheng Weiqiao, with a surprised look, said obliquely, "Compared to the situation of Eryi and Sanjie, aren''t they good enough?" When he said these words, his expression was very bland, so bland that he was not surprised. However, the tone was cold, not cold with irony and ridicule, and there was no cynicism in it, but the kind of indifference that made Sheng Weiqiao uncomfortable was uncomfortable: "According to your idea, as long as the world is still There are even more miserable things, no matter what happens, you are not qualified to be sad and sad, and you are not qualified to be sympathetic-so you will not be able to live on Toshima, what will you do to return to Sheng family? " She thought that these words could stimulate Sheng Sleeping Crane. Who knows Sheng Sleeping Crane heard the words, without anger and laughter, he put down his ten fingers, quickly touched her head, and said kindly: , Have you forgotten? I brought it for my brother, but it wasn''t for my brother to come to him and ask for admission! " Sheng Weiqiao: "......... !!!" She felt that she could not continue to talk to this outside room! Otherwise, she will be mad sooner or later! Struggling to open Sheng Sleeping Crane''s hand, Sheng Wei Qiao Teng got up, pointed at the outside and drank, "You go! You leave me now!" Seeing her rushing directly, will Sheng Hehe be as she wishes? That is of course impossible! He shook his sleeves, straightened his posture, and said firmly, "No! Good-willed, so I want to go for my brother, but he will not leave for my brother! Not only will he leave, but for the brother-in-law will also have dinner here-good. If I do n¡¯t leave any meal, I will go over the wall to your kitchen every day for my brother, but be assured: Open the lid for my brother and take a look at what is in the dish. I will definitely not quietly look into those dishes. Spit on the sand and put cockroaches on the chin! " Sheng Weiqiao: "............... !!!" "Do you want to be shameless ?! Are you still human ?!" Gazing at him for a moment with sorrow and indignation, confirming that he was still sitting still, looking at himself was even more frightening, Sheng Weiqiao turned the stone between the two. The "bang" of the table shot screamed, "I''m your sister! I''m only 13 years old! You treat me like this! Are you human?" "Guy, you are only 17 years old for your brother!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was innocent, sighing, "According to the ancient etiquette and law, a man was crowned with a twentieth crown, and he was considered an adult, but a girl was only 15 years old. Lili is even an adult! So, I have three years to go to be my adult, so I''ll be a big girl in two more years. So, you have to be a good girl! " Sheng Weiqiao is really going to vomit blood this time: "You are almost-there is no shame !!!" "Broken for brother, what do you want to do with shame? Do you want to joke with your peers?" Sheng Sleeping crane touched his chin and smiled brightly. "Okay, darling, you still have to explain to the kitchenette, for spicy love , Tell them not to be too light! " Sheng Weiqiao''s chest was violently undulating, and in the eyes of Xingzi who was staring round, the anger was burning as if it were not enough-if not enough energy, she would like to lift the stone table in front of him and smash it into the head of this outer room! !! !! But just when she wanted to pounce and fight with this outside room, you suddenly thought about it: "Wait! He wants to have dinner with me, what if I let the kitchenette do it for him? Just tell me, Afraid that no one would spit in his food and put sand on the cockroach jaw ?! " This is a godsend! Where is this abominable outer room that must be taken into account, it is simply brought to your door! Thinking of this, Sheng Wei Qiao Shengsheng held back the anger and sneered: "But just a meal, when I''m as small as you are ?! What a treat I have for you today!" ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid you can''t afford it! "It''s true that the obedient one grew up in the rich and wealthy township, that is generous!" Who knew Sheng Shenghe gave her a thumbs up, and said with a smile, "Since this is the case, you can make a step for your brother, you don''t have to explain your The kitchenette is cooking for your brother alone, and I will use it with your sisters when the time comes! " How does this work? !! You eat the same meal as us, so how can you spit saliva into your dish and put cockroach jaw on the sand! As soon as Sheng Weiqiao was about to speak, he listened happily to the **** 10,000 times outside room. "This will prevent you from quietly ordering the small kitchen to spit saliva with sand and put cockroach chin on the broth." ! " endure! no! can! endure! Sheng Weiqiao seemed to hear a string break in her brain. She didn''t even have time to get around the stone table, straight up her skirt corner, and climbed up to the stone table with a bone, slamming it onto Sheng Sleeping Crane. He shook his neck hard: "You go to death you go to death you go to death you go to death you go to death you go to death !!!" then! Just when she was standing high and venting the anger that half of the backlog had accumulated in the bottom of her heart, there was an angry voice behind her: "Weiqiao ?! What are you doing !!!" Sheng Weiqiao froze, subconsciously stopped his hand, turned his head, but saw Feng Shi, who was wearing a white dress, led Xiquan, was standing not far away, and looked at herself incredibly¡ªshe stayed a moment, Finally woke up and hurriedly gave up, trying to jump off the stone table! What made her almost climb up the stone table again to choke Sheng Shenghe is that in the middle this outer room actually coughed and helped her! So when she looked up and looked at her mother-in-law''s face again, Feng''s face was like black clouds over the city! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 83： Did you beg me? "Mother, listen to me!" Sheng Weiqiao has never seen Feng show such a look to himself, terrified, and quickly explained, "It''s all this outer room ..." "Shut up !!!" Feng''s character was still gentle and patience with his only daughter, but since then, things in Sheng family, especially in the backyard, have never stopped. Over! As the head mother, from the news of Bai''s drowning yesterday, she was even busy with a spinning top-the in-laws above, the little uncle in the middle, and the niece below, one more than the other! No matter how good Feng''s **** is, he can''t stand it! Only before telling her mother-in-law, Mrs. Ming, that she was pregnant, and was ordered by her mother-in-law, came to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu to find Sheng Weiyi, and it took a long time for her niece not to enter. The frustrated Feng Shi finally managed to hold his temper. When he came out, he heard that his daughter was still talking to Sheng Sleeping Crane in the backyard, thinking that Sheng Weiqiao had been coaxed by Sheng Sleeping Crane, and the brothers and sisters recovered before coming back from the island. That ¡¯s why I said so long! Therefore, I look forward to healing Feng Feng with my brother and sister and Le, and quietly took Xiquan to the backyard to greet her. However, she is always the innocent and lovely and thoughtful daughter in her own mind. Crawling on the stone table desperately sleeping Sheng He''s neck! !! !! This kind of surprise, Feng''s completely unable to accept! She yelled at her daughter for the first time in her life, "Look at how you look just now! Look at how you look now! Do you still look like a girl! Do you look like a sister?" Sheng Weiqiao was scolded by his mother! Obviously it is the outside room that is too irritating, but now it is all its own? !! Sheng Weiqiao grew more and more wronged, and his eyes filled with tears. However, Feng''s anger has not yet been exhausted: "You have thirteen too! Usually your aunt often advises me to give you more rules, I always think that you have always been sensible, it is not necessary to restrain you with those rules and regulations! In the eyes of your mother and your father, you have always been a good child who knows the size! Now it seems that you are too confident! " She clapped with an unquestionable tone, "I''ll ask two aunts to teach you the rules-if you don''t learn well, see how your mother cleans you up !!!" "In the end he is the biological flesh of you and your father, or am I the natural flesh of your father and me?" Sheng Weiqiao heard this, couldn''t help it anymore, stomped his feet, and cried loudly, "It is obviously bad for him Why blame me for everything ?! I do n¡¯t learn the rules, I want him to get out! ¡± "Mother, you misunderstood!" She was crying and making a noise, Sheng Shenghe came up to salute Feng''s, covering her throat, especially sincerely, "It was because the child was not good, and offended the younger sister. Then the younger sister will lose her temper. . " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know it was "retreating for advancement", shouting to Feng''s while wiping his tears: "You listen! You listen! He admits himself! It''s all his fault, he deserves it!" "Even if your elder brother loses his mouth, you can do it to your elder brother ?!" Feng drank back sharply. "And still climb up to the table and do it-Lu Jinlv Qi and these two maids may not be able to do such a rough move!" Do you see how you look like a lady ?! " "Since this outer room came back, the mother has been saying good things about him, everything is mine!" Sheng Weiqiao felt like falling into an ice cellar! Hazy tears patrolled back and forth between Feng''s and Sheng Sleeping Crane, murmured, "Did the grandmother said what was true, when the mother did not come out of the house, the father and mother would like to stick together all day, this outer room ... No! This sleeping crane is actually the biological flesh that you gave birth to before you got married with your father? Just like my sister-in-law''s plan, he has been kept out of custody for the sake of your reputation with your father. Recognize it ?! " The more she thought about it, the more she thought it was the truth, "so you and your dad changed their ways to say good things about him! So when he came back, you and dad wouldn''t hurt me that much! Because he is your favorite child What is it, my daughter who can''t inherit the family business !? Isn''t it !? " Sheng Hehe bowed his head like a guilty conscience-what to do? This girl is getting more and more fun. If he didn''t respond quickly, he would force himself to think about those tragic memories in the past, and he would definitely laugh on the spot! "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!!!!¡± Feng''s face was blue and white, and he reached out and retracted several times, then extended and retracted, and finally he could n¡¯t stop at all. She, only gritting her teeth, instructed Xiquan, "Give me her off in the ancestral hall to reflect carefully !!!" "Go to the shrine, go to the shrine!" Sheng Weiqiao was full of feelings at this time. "My father and mother don''t hurt me with my son. In the future, I will continue to fall out of favor. I will be completely left out and forgotten. Finally, I will end up in a bleak stormy night." Where can I still remember the night of the horror when I closed the ancestral hall-in her present mood, I will definitely not be soft when I remember it: where does her face go? So when he heard the words, he stomped his feet and shouted indignantly, "Even if you don''t tell me to go to the shrine, I don''t want to stay here anymore!" Feng was originally full of anger at her speculation. She almost laughed when she heard this sentence, and she calmed down: "Well, then you go and pack up, because the mother will not delay you leaving the sad place It''s time-old rules, don''t take aunt! " So, less than two months later, Sheng Guaiyu returned to the straw pile of the ancestral hall again! Holding her elbows against her knees, holding her face, and frowning, she thought resentfully: "I heard people say that when parents love their sons and daughters, I still don''t believe them-my father and mother hurt me so much! Results Now when Sheng Heihe comes, they really don''t like me, they just like that Shenghehe !!! " When she rejected Sheng He before, she also thought that if she had an elder brother who is the same as her father and mother, then what would be the qualifications for the private, birth and son outside to enter the room? !! At that time, her aunt announced to Feng''s family. After the death of her husband, Xuan Jule, she was able to drive her husband''s private children, sons and daughters, including a few daughters, all out of the house, although Xuan Yu''s wrist surpassed him. There is also a relationship between Feng family and Sheng family as referrals, but in the final analysis, it is because she was born of Xuan Yule Xuan Yule. Otherwise, no matter how powerful Xuan Yu Feng''s methods are, how can those people cut off the lingering thoughts of Xuan Yu at home? But now, after acknowledging that Sheng Sleeping Crane is actually his uncle''s brother-in-law, Sheng Weiqiao finds out ... Can she not be happy at all? !! The outer room at most contends for her family property, and it is amazing to divide the love and care of her father Sheng Lan, at least the mother is still her alone-my brother is a omnidirectional multi-angle and no dead angle to grab things with her !! After twelve years as the only daughter in the palm of her hand, Sheng Weiqiao felt painfully that after having her brothers and sisters, she no longer belongs to the "only" loss. Just when she was resentful and heartbroken, there was a sound of light footsteps on the corridor outside the cabin. "I don''t know if it''s father or mother?" Sheng Weiqiao immediately raised his ears and thought while listening, "Hum, after all, I''m their biological flesh, and I''ve been keeping up with them, and they attach importance to the sleeping crane, at least for now I do n¡¯t want to ... but no matter who it is, it ¡¯s impossible to persuade me to go back to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu with a few words! ¡± She all said that Zhu Xi Xiaozhu was her sadness, how could she leave the sadness and go back in less than an hour! ? She must live well in this shrine for a few days. Both her father and mother were distressed, and she repeatedly took over Sheng He to come and pay her no, and she nodded and nodded and agreed to go back! "The ancients said that they had to look around the cottage-it was decided! It was necessary for Sheng He to come and pay me three times in a row, before I considered going back!" Sheng Weiqiao thought so, when the footsteps finally came outside the door, she raised her head and prepared to greet her parents with a proud look¡ªunexpectedly, with the sound of a slight knock on the door, it was Sheng Sleeping Crane with a smile. Voice: "Sister? Are you asleep? I''ll send you supper for my brother." "Go!" Sheng Weiqiao just felt that his heart was broken! She is the pearl of her parents! Her father used to want to say eight times a day that "daddy likes to be darling"! When her father was on Jingdao Island, she advised her not to be too good at Sheng Sleeping Crane, saying that the importance of Sheng Sleeping Crane could not be compared with her! It''s only been a few days, it''s been more than an hour for a person to have been imprisoned in the ancestral hall of the ancestral hall, and my dad hasn''t even seen his personal image! !! !! "Yes, my aunt is right !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was saddened. "If a man''s words are heard, he won''t matter. If he really loses, he''s a man, and he can''t believe it!" "Isn''t my sister really eating?" But how easy is Sheng Hehe to drive away? He completely ignored Sheng Weiqiao''s bad attitude. After Shi Shiran stepped in, he took out a three-story paint box of gold paint from behind him. "This small kitchen is extraordinarily powerful and specializes in picking the dishes that my sister loves." Made a big table! There are five mackerel, sirloin stomach, simmered sauce, braised pork, honey-fried fried fish, mustard meat, muddy lamb''s fluff, brocade decoration, Shengping Zhi, Tangyu Xiu Wan, Onion and vinegar chicken, sweet and sour eggplant, Songhuang soup, Guerpinzi, hibiscus chicken, stuffed fish, honey stuffed wonton, prawn roll hyena ... " He said as he walked to the long case next to him and took out the pots of food in the lacquer box one by one¡ªSheng Weiqiao drank only a few sips of tea from lunch that day. She was just when she was growing up. In the middle, I had a fight with Sheng Sleeping Crane, and then I packed up things and came to the temple. After such a toss, I was already hungry. After being hooked by the aroma of these delicious delicacies, his face still looked indignant, and while Sheng He was not paying attention, he swallowed subconsciously. So she hated Sheng Heihe even more: "Tell you to get out, don''t you understand ?! Don''t think I don''t know, you must secretly spit in these dishes with sand and put cockroach chin beans, I definitely won''t Be fooled! " "It turned out that my sister suspected that your brother had tampered with your dishes? It''s really sad for my brother!" Sheng Sleeping Crane wiped his tears and sighed, "So, try to eat for you on the spot, you can believe it After all, for my brother, I don''t have the hobby of secretly spitting sand and putting cockroach jaw on the food I eat! " Sheng Weiqiao glanced at him scornfully, turning his head with his head turned away and ignoring him. Sheng Sleeping Crane was not embarrassed. He pulled out a pair of flounder from the paint box, and really tried all the dishes one by one. At the end, he pulled out the Jinpa in his sleeve and wiped his mouth. He laughed: "Why? What? My sister believes now? " "If you ask me to eat, I''ll eat it, why!" Sheng Weiqiao actually stared at him with the light from the corner of his eye, and saw that he had tried every dish, thinking that these meals seemed okay-but Is she so easy to please? !! So when Wen Yan''s face sank, he lifted his already high head higher, almost staring at the beam on the head, sneering and provocatively, "Did you ask me? Did you ask me, why should I care about you?" ! " "I beg you, please, eat something!" She thought Sheng Sleeping He must be very angry when she heard this, this outside room, oh no, this brother is angry, she will be happy! However, Sheng Hehe didn''t even blink his eyes, and immediately rejoiced, "You show compassion-oh, in order to show your sincerity as a brother, do you want to kneel down and ask for you? Sheng Weiqiao: "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Why isn''t he angry? !! How can he not be angry! He he he is not angry! !! Does she think she''s about to explode? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 84： Inside story When the two brothers and sisters in the temple were angry and happy, the main house of Shengfu was forbidden inside the snow hall, but there was only a cloud of misery. "Wu hasn''t pleaded guilty?" The old grandfather Sheng asked tiredly, "Is she sure? She is the daughter of Xiucai, after all, that Xiucai passed away a few years ago. Such a person ... where is the skill to reach out? In the second room? " Wu''s was the one who made Sheng Lansi want Bai''s to go to the court. After the people in the door suspected Sheng Qingli''s head, he quickly tracked her through the servant who had contacted Sheng Qingli. However, although Wu is a female stream, she has a tenacious will. Since she was taken to prison around noon today, Miki has gone back and forth twice. She was awakened after being fainted several times. She was clenching her teeth and refused to live or die. Admit that you are the culprit of murdering Bai and damaging Sheng Lansi! Not only did she not admit it, she also said that Shengjia relied on power and wanted to torture her as a crime for Sheng Lansi: "Although I am a daughter of a talented man, my father went to the family road, and only my sister and brother depended on each other to live in poverty. Even Shuxiu, who was taught by his younger brother Yanshi, could n¡¯t make it up. It was so difficult for Master Sheng Er to fall in love, and it was too late to be overwhelmed! Even if it was because of jealousy, it was impossible for the old woman of Bai ¡¯s to return to his hometown as soon as possible. When Master Sheng Er returned home, did she attack her? So even if I have n¡¯t gone to jail today and killed Master Sheng Er, what good will it do to me ?! " This remark was justified, coupled with the resilience she showed when she was tortured, so that after being passed on to Sheng Sheng''s ears, the old lady wondered whether the knocker had made a mistake. The real murderer was actually his own son. Wu''s wrong? "All those who are responsible for this case are veterans, who have eaten this bowl of rice for generations. In the relationship between our family and Yamen, how can they not care? The reason why they have to punish Wu is definitely in their hearts." But Sheng Lan said Yan, but shook his head and said, "As for how Wu''s hand reached into the second room, in fact, it is better to say that it was the servant of the second room that actively contacted Wu." Old Sheng Sheng frowned, "You say more carefully!" "The second sibling is not generous," Sheng Lan said briefly, "especially in the case of comparison with Ao Jiashi." After Ao''s remarriage, Sheng Lan couldn''t resign and continued to call her a sibling, but because of the subordinate relationship between Ao''s father and the old grandfather Sheng, it was okay to call him a sibling. Mrs. Sheng''s face was calm, only a long while before she sighed, "Sin!" ¡ª¡ªHe understood the meaning of Sheng Lan''s remarks: This matter has something to do with the Ao family! Although Ao''s left as a housewife for a few years at that time, when she was in the house, she served as in-laws, and respected her husband, and stayed generously. It can be said that apart from the new and tired Sheng Lansi, she did not say that she was good of! In addition, she was gone, but she left a second-floor Yuan with his eldest son, Sheng Weide, who was still in a trance at the time and had no ability to protect herself. Well, even if you know that Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming will uphold this grandson, they wo n¡¯t teach him to fall into the hands of Bai ¡¯s family for trial. Ao ¡¯s mother, who is the mother of life, will certainly not take all his confidants away. Leave hands for the son. So even if Bai had been the second lady of Shengjia for more than ten years, he had been hosting the backyard of the second room several times longer than Ao''s. The Ao family wanted to pit her, but there were still ways to start from the inside! As for saying that the Ao family would do this, I''m afraid it''s not all to avenge Ao''s-because, as Sheng Weiqiao said, Ao''s remarried had a good life, and it was not because of the misery that Sheng Lansi and Bai Shi fell into. Going into the situation, so whether Ao''s family or Ao''s, even if they still have a clue to Sheng Lansi and Bai''s, they may not rise to the point of killing. There are many reasons why they decided to kill Bai''s, for Sheng Weide. "Since Xinger was born, the second brother successively accepted two aunts, gave birth to Xianer and Jieer, and was not as good as the second brother." Sheng Lan said slowly, "But after all, the second brother made him admired. The two aunts in the second room even favored for a while, but the main mother in the second room was always the second sibling. " "What''s more, when Ao Jiashi left the Sheng family, it was the second sibling who was sorry for Ao Jiashi, but watching the second sibling''s actions over the years has no meaning of guilt, and he even hides hostility towards Deer." "Piande Deer is the eldest son of the second wife of the second room, and the second sibling also has a natural line." "As a second sibling, how can you hope that Xinger can cross Deer and inherit the second house?" "The Ao family has always attached great importance to bloodlines. Even grandchildren, they have always been very concerned-after anticipating this possibility, new hatred and old hatred will be added together ..." Mrs. Sheng was expressionless. The whole person was like a stone sculpture. After a while, he said, "So ... Ao''s family bought Wu?" Seeing that Sheng Lan nodded slowly, the old woman closed her eyes heavily, and he said, "No wonder Wu would insist that our family was bullying and deliberately let her blame Lance! Ao family ... not only did not worry about Bai''s, it was Lance is also not assured, hoping that both of them will go down, so that Deer will not be affected by the parents in the future! " What he said was both indignant and sad: What was indignant was the old subordinates who had been able to commit their lives to each other, and they actually killed their own son and took action! It is sad that, from the standpoint of the Ao family, it is hard not to say that they made such a move, but that is justified. Because Sheng Lansi and Bai ¡¯s standard daddy stepmother now have elders pressed on their heads, they are not considered to be intimate with Sheng Weide. In the future, the old couple Sheng Sheng will be gone. The two places where Sheng Weide is pitted, want to know No less. Sheng Weide is not a city man who is good at intrigue. He may have to destroy their hands like this to his father and mother. As a close relative, maybe there is a suggestion from a close mother. In order to consider his future, how can he not divide Sheng Lansi and Bai quickly? "People in Yemen said that the deer''s hoof print is very obvious. If it wasn''t caught by surprise, you would be caught off guard by up and down, and you don''t have to doubt the second brother''s head that day, and it will make things big." Sheng Lan He resigned carefully and comforted, "It can be seen that the Ao family actually did not mean to kill the second brother''s life. Most of them still want to beat him with this matter? Otherwise, the Ao family''s setting this time is so hidden that our family could not detect it in advance, which is really important. Second brother, how can there be such an obvious flaw? " Mrs. Sheng didn''t speak for a long time, and she said in a long time, "I taught my son no way, so that my uncle''s grandson, but he wanted his outside help to worry about the future ... And not to mention that the evil barrier is still alive, even if it is taken seriously I was counted dead, how many faces do I have to go to the Ao family to settle accounts ?! " Sheng Lan hurriedly said, "It is the second brother who refuses to learn well. Look at the baby and the third brother, but there is no such trouble!" "If you do n¡¯t teach, the father will pass. Lao Tzu ¡¯s son is ineffective, naturally it is the responsibility of Lao Tzu to be a father-so I can afford it, and you do n¡¯t have to worry about it!" Mrs. Sheng seemed to be a few years older at this moment , Pursing his eyelids, tired, "No more, these words will not be said. And now ... what are you going to do?" "The child thought that the bell must be tied to the bell." Sheng Lan remarked and groaned, "Wu always refused to confess, even if she forced her to press the fingerprint on the confession, only in the future when she was executed, she would also Keep shouting for injustice! With the reputation of the second brother, I''m afraid that outsiders won''t know it, but will trust her-so the baby thought that he should contact the Ao family. " He paused. "What''s more, since we know that this incident originated from Ao''s family, even if Dad reads the old feelings and is unwilling to pursue it, we can''t keep silent, if nothing happens, right? As Dad said, De''er is my grandson. In the future, how can we, as elders, have a lot of hearts in mind? The Ao family would not make an argument without consulting us or even saying hello. How can we not say something ?! " Mrs. Sheng stared at the silver hook not far from the account, and nodded imperceptibly, "Go ahead!" She didn''t wait for Sheng Lan to promise, and then commanded, "In this case, the two of us will become aware of it. Others ... especially your mother, don''t let her know!" Although Mrs. Ming could not help Ao''s family, in case she was angry with Sheng Weide, this was not what Mrs. Sheng wanted to see. Besides, the feelings of a dozen years of robes and zeal are not an invincible second room that can be cut off. Sheng Lan resigned and said, "Daddy, don''t worry! This incident was detected by the children''s confidante, and the people who knocked on the door didn''t know it! Since Wu is a hard bone, the child just ordered the doorkeeper to show mercy, so as not to hurt her life. There is no proof of death, and nothing will be leaked! " So the inside story was concealed silently under the agreement of the father and son. Others only knew that there was something wrong with Sheng''s business in the neighboring county, and it seemed very troublesome-because Sheng Lan resigned as a family member, leaving his younger brother and sick parents in jail and rushing to dispose of it in person. . This one took about five or six days. After returning, he couldn''t even set foot on Shengfu and went straight to the prison to see Sheng Lansi. As for where he went in the middle of Shengfu for a while, no one naturally noticed-what he noticed was also happily shut in front of a silver ticket that quickly shoved into his sleeve. In short, in the early morning the next day, in front of the crowd of people who could not see the water in the hall, Wu finally recruited: It was she who used Bai''s harsh opportunity to stay and bought the servants of the second house, and conspired to kill Bai''s inside and outside! At this time, Jun County thought that Sheng Lansi was really fierce. Naturally, he didn''t believe this rhetoric. The county guard filmed the gavel, and the two squadrons slammed "power" with a fire-and-water stick, and Fang slammed down the troublemaker. The county code immediately asked: "The official found out that everyone in the second room of Shengfu was saying, On the day of the crime, Mr. Bai had ordered him to evade right and left until the evening before he could return to his post. Was this also due to your plan? " "How can a little girl have such a skill?" Wu sneered, her original appearance must be very beautiful, otherwise Sheng Lansi would not be overwhelmed, and she would abandon Baishi wholeheartedly and remarry her to enter the door, but After so many days of imprisonment and imprisonment, it ¡¯s already broken, and the charm is difficult to survive, but when I laugh, my eyes are full, and I can see the former style, proudly saying, ¡°That ¡¯s because Bai ¡¯s uneasy is in front of her. Want to pit the little girl-The little girl has given her body to Master Sheng Er long ago. If she can''t become Master Sheng Er''s wife, her family will not be able to see it. What else can she do next time? " "Bai''s doesn''t give the little girl a chance to live, how can a little girl give her a chance without getting started first ?!" All the people in this house are curious: Does Bai Shi already know that Wu Shi will harm her that day, so he plans to use him as a bait to catch Wu''s current situation? Why is Bai Shi still dead? Jun Shou also asked, "What do you mean, Bai''s discomfort to you?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 85： Settle "Although the little woman bought some people in the second room of Shengfu, after all, it was Bai ¡¯s place that had been in business for more than ten years." Wu said calmly. In the wake of Yan''s two aunts, the management was very strict. For a long time, even though they were careful, they were unavoidable to be noticed by Bai''s! " Everyone heard the words and nodded slightly: Although Bai was only a successor, she spent more time as the second wife of Shengjia, and she had a son and a daughter for Shenglansi. Until her death, she was an absolute hostess in the second room, despite her precarious status both inside and outside. In contrast, Wu ¡¯s talented daughter, 28 years old, has not even stepped into the door of Shengfu House. It is good to get a few eyeliners in the second room. If Bai ¡¯s action on her is unexpected, If you don''t know, that''s what makes people doubt! Wu continued, "Then two days ago, the little woman received a letter from Bai''s, asking the little woman to dress as a maid the other day and enter Shengfu from Jiaomen to see her!" She sneered, "I want to know, if the little girl really did it-I''m afraid, the little girl who drowned in the little pond that day is the little girl, right?" Jun Shou frowned: "You know that this trip is not right, you just don''t have to go, why did you kill Bai''s life ?!" "Of course the little girl didn''t want to go!" Wu said loudly, "However, if Bai had no assurance that the little girl would have to go to the appointment--how could she write that letter ?!" This woman''s acting skills are very good. At this moment, she is gritting her teeth and interpreting the forced mood. It is sad to say, "She''s ... she even took the little girl''s only brother and my only son-in-law in Wu family." Taken away !!! " "Although the little woman is not a virgin martyr, she is not someone who does not care about brotherhood!" "What''s more, if the younger girl''s brother misses, the blood of her ancestor will also be cut off from it-so that the younger girl will go underground, how will she face her ancestor and her mother, and her appearance to the Wu family? Zuliezong explained ?! " "This Bai''s is too embarrassing!" Most of the people who will be watching in the audience have nothing to do with Sheng family and Bai family. The reason why they appear here is, to be honest, they want to watch the lively. Then, of course, the position is also very unruly-when I suspected that Wu was guilty of Sheng Lansi, everyone said in a rage that the Sheng family pretended to be guilty, under the banner of righteousness and annihilation, and doing things that made people die. Now seeing Wu''s graceful look and sorrow, they suddenly said, "I''ve heard that the second lady of Shengjia is unscrupulous and unkind. If it wasn''t for the old lady of Shengjia and the old lady, they would be reasonable, the first one The granddaughter who was left by the second lady may not grow up at all! " "No? Even if she hates this Wu family and makes her fall out of favor, it is enough to deal with this Wu family, and get angry at Wu''s only son-in-law, what is it? Look at this Wu family, her brother is afraid that he is still young Be small-innocent child! " "Actually, according to me, what is the qualification of Bai Shi to hate this Wu Shi? Did she force the second lady in front of Sheng Family to steal this place for many years? Now it''s just one report and one report. It''s hard to let her seduce her husband, but not to seduce her husband ?! " "Why don''t you say that every lady is different? The second lady didn''t say that the Bai family had been **** to kill Bai''s family. That was from beginning to end. There wasn''t even a word for Master Bai and Sheng Er!" The more these people said that they became more dissatisfied with Bai''s, and finally they all sympathized with Wu''s, "Although this woman is not a good character, she really loves her brother!" ...... The reason why this kind of thing happens is actually not because Wu ¡¯s performance is good. Another important reason is that Bai ¡¯s is a typical flying branch to become a phoenix. This achievement is easy to attract envy and jealousy. Hate, she still dominates the nest, and it is even harder to convince. Now that something has happened, everyone''s original envy, jealousy and hatred will inevitably turn into gloats, and then go down. After all, Nanfeng County has not had no homicides before, even similar to the case of Sheng Fu this time, there have been cases. But in the past, there were not so many irrelevant people coming to watch! The reason why there are so many audiences this time, isn''t it because the accident was caused by one of the three major influencers in this county? It is a common preference for ordinary people to like to see the gray-faced and embarrassing faces of high-ranking households. Similar to this preference, it is to watch a person falling into the sky. In their eyes, Bai is such a person. So their attack on Bai''s now can be understood as "hahaha, the **** who is in a good position is finally unlucky, and I know she won''t have a good result, so she''s better than Lao Tzu before". However, the attitude of the people changed, and the county guard ignored it. Wu asked himself, "You said your brother was **** by Bai, can there be evidence?" Wu Shidao: "The younger brother was missing three days before Bai''s death. At that time, the little girl had asked her neighbors about it. Everyone knows this place near the little girl''s residence!" Jun Shou immediately passed on Wu ¡¯s neighbors to the court. These people really proved Wu ¡¯s words: ¡°When Wu Xiucai was alive, his daughter was very demure and courteous. It can be said that the door is not two doors away. After Wu Xiucai went, this The woman was okay at first. Later, she met Master Sheng Er, and gradually lost her reputation. Cao Min gradually refused to let her daughter and daughter-in-law go to their home. But it was all folks in the village. That day, the woman came to the door and said that her brother was gone. Cao Min I still had a hand in hand with my neighbors to find a few streets nearby. However, the child was still not visible-later, it was difficult to get some news, but someone hid the child and hugged him in a carriage to leave! " "We just met a trafficker and were planning to report to the police. We didn''t expect someone to come over and send a letter to Wu''s daughter. Wu''s daughter took a look and changed her face!" "Follow us and tell her that her brother was picked up by a relative, and she misunderstood her." "Someone was puzzled at the time, and offered to look at the letter in her hand, but she refused to live or die. She just knelt down and scratched her head with us, saying that she had thanked us for our kindness-we didn''t have anything to do with her. See this The situation disappeared and I didn''t have to read that letter again. " In this way, things are very clear: Bai''s kidnapped Wu''s younger brother, and wrote Wu to kill Wu''s! Even when Jun Shou asked about the stationery, Wu pushed one two six five: "The letter has been destroyed by the little girl! Because the little girl knew then that Bai would not let the little girl go! Kill After the little girl, it ¡¯s even more impossible to let go of the little girl ¡¯s brother! Since our sister is a dead girl, why did n¡¯t the little girl first try to be strong and kill Bai ¡¯s, so even if it ¡¯s too late to save the little brother, I can still do it for our sister What about revenge? At that time, the little girl thought she could escape the French Open, so naturally she couldn''t keep such a handle! " But everyone still thinks that the younger brother of Wu family must have been kidnapped by Bai''s family. Even this would have been killed. So following Wu ¡¯s story about her murder of Bai ¡¯s: ¡°The little girl knew that Bai ¡¯s must have prepared the Tian Luo Di net for the little girl in the second room, so when the little girl arrived that day, instead of sending Bai ¡¯s order, she sent Master Sheng Er out of the city. Go, but managed to get Master Erji back to the second room! " "The little girl thought, in this way, Bai must think that the little girl not only does not intend to go to the appointment, but may even tell Master Sheng Er-the little girl once heard from the second room''s servant that when Bai was uneasy, Hi incense. And in her incense burner, someone who had conspired with the little girl had already done something. Once the spices were lit inside, it would emit a drug that made people faint for a while. " "Then, the servant who had made an appointment with the little woman, took the opportunity to drag her from the room to the small pond in the yard!" "As for the cloth strips in Bai''s hand, it was because she was guilty of a thief. When she went to test Master Sheng Er, she had a dispute with Master Sheng Er and accidentally tore it from Master Sheng Er''s robe." "After that, Master Sheng Er left Shengfu with anger, and was seen by some people in the room. He thought that Master Sheng Er was suspicious." Wu said here in a scorn, and said scornfully, "So this matter was a little girl and Yingli in the second room of Shengjia''s family, but after all, if it wasn''t for Bai''s ruthlessness and can''t tolerate others, I''ll wait for this The next best thing ?! " "Now things are revealed, the little girl can''t be denied, but the little girl still has to say: She''s Bai Shi, it should be **** !!!" This sentence, she said the ground throwing is taken for granted! Those who have good things outside the door don''t know what kind of heart they are, they applaud and yell! In this situation, even the county guards were lost for a moment, and then they slammed the gavel and yelled, "Even though Bai has had it, but the national law is majestic, how can it be trampled ?! Furthermore, this matter is because of your improper attitude. Caused by the relationship with the husband''s wife! If this is not the case, even if Bai is not virtuous, why is it necessary to target your sister ?! " Wu was silent for a moment, and laughed at himself: "The words of the adults are extremely, always the little girl is greedy for vanity, and the house is affected!" In this case, the county guard was not good enough to continue to reprimand, but only announced the disposition in public: Wu was definitely going to resist, and Sheng Lansi, who was still in jail, could be released on the spot, and the subordinates involved also had their own destinations. This result is not very satisfactory, after all, they came to Sheng Lansi to kill his wife to a large extent, but Sheng Lansi was acquitted, and they felt somewhat disappointed in their hearts. And Bai''s own children were also very dissatisfied with this result: "Although Sheng Qingli was instructed by Wu, after all, it was the murderer who directly caused her mother to die! Why did Wu mention her in the public hall?" Of course, with such a brainless question, the elders stopped it lightly: "Wu''s colluding with the servants in the second room to murder your mother-in-law, but also can be said to be a backyard dispute. What happened was the son-in-law. Our family is also considered a head-and-faced person in Nanfeng County. Such an injustice happened, that is, you do n¡¯t care about your future, please for your brothers and sisters, for Think of Sheng''s future! " Of course, the Sheng family concealed Sheng Qingli''s involvement in murdering his aunt in the public hall, which does not mean that they would spare Sheng Qingli in this way. After all, even if she doesn''t care about Sheng Weiyi''s siblings, considering that this young girl is so ruthless in heart, who can not worry about her being in a day when Sheng''s backyard is not stable? Coupled with her previous call for Sheng Weiqiao''s unsuccessful turn on the spot after being uncovered, the complexion of Sheng Lan resigned on the spot and said, "Evil mother''s sin, even for the sake of family, we can''t let her go through the door, we ourselves How can we not clean up the portal? " ¡ª¡ªSheng Weizhen has not shown any malicious intent to Sheng Weiqiao so far, he has specially designed a Gongsun Ying Jiang to prevent it! What''s more, Sheng Qingli, who smashed Sheng Weiqiao''s niece, blatantly smashed stones. !! After the Xuan Yu''e incident, Sheng Lan resigned to her daughter''s safety now. He worked hard to raise money for this family, not to raise a scourge for his daughter! Originally, Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming had a bit of intolerance considering Sheng''s pity and age, but when she saw Sheng Lan''s resolute attitude, Sheng Weiyi''s sister cried beside her, and it was hard to say anything--it was so decided. The following day, the news of the death of Ms. Sheng Jiaba came from the backyard of Shengfu. The reason for his death was because Sheng Qingli had witnessed the death of his aunt and couldn''t bear it in horror. "Although my daughter-in-law is anxious, but my heart is good, otherwise Xiao Ba entered the door only a few days, how could she be so sad for her aunt?" So Mrs. Ming said to those who came to condole, "Those who Collaborating with Wu''s to murder her servants is really greedy! " She said that naturally it was not for the consideration of Bai ¡¯s name, but for the reputation of the entire Sheng family. As the second wife of Sheng family, she was one of the serious owners of Sheng family during her lifetime. How could Bai be a harsh servant and innocent? What about a child who wants to meet the Wu family? This is not conducive to Sheng''s prestige in the county, but also to the future career of children such as Sheng Sleeping Crane. So even though Mrs. Ming did not like Bai Shi at all, she had to follow Sheng Lan''s remarks and seize every opportunity to whiten Bai Shi. Of course, folks in the township, who is Bai''s, who does not know? However, the deceased was big, not to mention that Bai had no contact with them before, and everyone agreed unwillingly: "The second wife of your family is really aggrieved! Fortunately, the county defender paid a fair justice to the second wife!" Seeing that this sensational storm finally came to an end, just after the aftermath disappeared, it passed, the Shengjia up and down and the door were relieved! At this time, Sheng Weiqiao, who had lived in the shrine for half a month, finally waited for his father''s visit! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 86： Sheng Guais Ancestral House Experience Sheng Weiqiao returned to the first day on the straw pile of the ancestral chamber. Although her parents did n¡¯t come, only one Sheng He gave her meal and teased her for a while, but she was still confident: "Daddy and mother must be because of grandfather and grandmother Both fell ill, the second wife was newly bereaved, and the second uncle was still in jail. Today it was too late, so I did n¡¯t have time to see me! But even so, they will come tomorrow, and I will give them a good look! " Then the next day, Sheng Lan resigned and Feng was still missing, Sheng Weiqiao was even more angry! "I''m their only daughter!" "Even if Sheng Hehe is their child, he is a son¡ªmy father and mother ignore me so much! It''s too much!" "I made a decision!" "Even if they come to pick me up tomorrow, I won''t go back!" "Must let them feel badly, knowing how important I am!" As a result, on the third day, it was Sheng Shenghe who came to see her! Sheng Weiqiao''s anger value rose to the peak-even if Sheng Sleeping Crane once again refreshedly, "please beg you, eat something", and feed her a bowl of steaming chicken soup to her mouth, she is also firm Turned his head, refused to touch his lips! "I don''t believe it, my father and mother heard that I haven''t eaten one day today, and I can sit still!" Sadly, this time Sheng Lan''s resignation was so special that she could not sit there because her fourth day did not show up! Sheng Weiqiao stood in the threshold of the chamber, and after watching the sunset disappear completely, he felt that the whole person was bad! "This must be because of Sheng Hehe''s plot!" How can we not believe that he fell out of favor so quickly, and the hungry and weak Sheng Weiqiao finally set the target of suspicion on Sheng Hehe, and when he came to deliver dinner to him, he pointed at his nose and screamed angrily: "Say! Is it your fake story News, so my father and mother didn''t come to see me ?! " Sheng Sleeping Crane lovingly said: "How can my sister say that? The reason why father and mother haven''t been able to come to see you now is because father and mother are away now. ¡ª Even for my brother, I have been entrusted with a lot of things to do in the past two days. If I really do n¡¯t feel good about my sister, I have to spare time to say anything, and I have no time to personally bring food to my sister! ¡± "You lie!" Sheng Weiqiao shook his waist and shouted, "Grandfather and grandmother fell ill two days ago, and there are two uncles and two uncles, and my sister lives with me-there are so many things at home, just You need dad to preside over the big picture! How could dad go out at this time! You must have been clever to keep them from coming! " "Guy, you have to say that you are the brother and the father and the mother do n¡¯t come to see you, so why do you do that for the brother?" Sheng Sleeping crane caressing her chin, and looks at her with interest, smiling. ask. "This is worth talking about ?!" Sheng Weiqiao said angrily, "It must be that you are jealous of me for a long time, a long time, a long time! I deliberately used this opportunity to separate my relationship with my father and mother, and take the opportunity to win their favor !!!" Sheng Heihe laughed, and suddenly took a few steps, and said quietly, "No, no, no, you missed it a little bit: now neither father nor mother come to see you, and no one else is here ... just us Brothers and sisters, surly feel, have you ever been a brother? " Sheng Weiqiao was frightened¡ªshe had lost her temper by sitting cross-legged on the edge of the straw pile, which would get up and go inward, alertly, "What do you want ?! Do n¡¯t forget, even if You designed not to let my father and mother come to see me, but at best they could only blind them for a while. You would never be able to shut me down for a lifetime! If you dare hit me, I will tell my father and mother that they look good on you! " During the conversation, she had quickly climbed to the innermost part of the straw pile, and nervously pulled the bedding on the straw. In this way, as long as Sheng Shenghe acted a little, she would dig into the straw to avoid¡ªSheng After falling asleep, Sleeping Crane smiled, and finally managed to hold it back: "Guy, you are so naive! Now that you want to be a brother, you can coax your father and mother not to see you, in the future you want to sue Is n¡¯t that just airy? Why do father and mother believe you? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao waited for a reply, and he said, "You know, because you think your brother''s method hit you, it won''t necessarily leave a scar! At that time, when you say that you hit your brother, your father and mother must think you are stigmatizing as a brother! " Sheng Weiqiao froze for a while, then burst into tears: "You are so despicable! How shameless you are!" "Now obediently come and eat this meal, no leftovers!" Sheng Sleeping crane smiled beckoning, "Otherwise, I''ll roll up your sleeves and slap you for a meal--you have to believe that you have fallen into the grass for your brother and sharpened it for Kou. ability!" Sheng Weiqiao is so afraid of being beaten, of course, he obediently crawled out to eat--no wonder! She looked at Sheng Yehe''s proud look, only felt angrily punching the door, and threw the quilt resentfully, screaming: "You are good! You have to be good! I wo n¡¯t go out! Even if you pull me out If you want to slap me, I wo n¡¯t eat! In two days I am sick, you dare not call me a doctor !? When the doctor comes in, my father and mother will know how to bully me by hiding it !! ! " "Well, how can you be so small as a brother?" However, Sheng Hei slowly walked to the straw pile, kneeling down, looking at her face, smiling with a smile, "I want you to use rice for my brother. Some are Method-you are not obedient, then you will be harming yourself! " The words didn''t fall, he leaned forward slightly, relaxed his apes'' arms, and almost understated Sheng Weiqiao who was desperately struggling to face him! "I don''t eat! I don''t eat! What can you do!" Sheng Weiqiao''s face flushed with redness, kicked and beaten, and he scratched on the back of his hand with sharp nails, shouting, "Let me go! Let go!" I !!! I know I do n¡¯t know if men and women are unacceptable or not !? You have no rules, let me go! " "Do you know?" Sheng Sleeping Crane held her down, and finished Yunqing Qingqing, "These two meals, because you refuse to eat because you are so obedient, leftovers are too lazy to go far, so they just drained nearby." , Guess what do you guys see today? " How could Sheng Weiqiao have a mind to play with him now? Wen Yan struck a few bloodmarks on the back of his hand and cut out his teeth: "I saw your despicable and shameless, cruel and cruel ?!" "Four or five fat mice!" Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t look at the blood on his back, stared at her with loving eyes, "because my brother was afraid they would frighten me, so I caught them all, It''s locked in an iron cage ... But! If you don''t eat, please put them all in the box for your brother to help you eat! " Sheng Weiqiao''s whole stone! Turn! It''s up! "Actually, take a closer look. The mouse is not so scary except it is a little dirty." Sheng Sleeping Crane still said, "Like the little rabbits and puppies your girls like, they are all furry and pointy. The sharp claws both bite and eat meat, and fleas ... how cute, right? " Wen Yan Shengwei Joe immediately thought of a horrible scene: when the rats were put in, they would not only bite themselves, they might even eat their own meat! When it dawns, his **** skeleton remains in the compartment ... Daddy and mother will regret it at that time! but! By that time, my father and mother would regret the use of it! I''m dead! As the only natural flesh and blood left behind by Sheng Hehe, or his son, would his father and mother kill him to avenge himself? !! That is to say, after this Sheng Hehe removed the thorn in his eyes, nothing happened! Even the makeup that belongs to you can be swallowed up! ¡ª¡ªI knew that Sheng Shenghe was uneasy and kind! !! !! Maybe he wanted to do this already! A subconscious shiver, she carefully looked at Sheng Hehe''s eyes, hoping to see that he was joking. Sheng Sleeping Crane has slightly long eyelashes, and the teenager''s bright eyes are shining under the lamp, as if there is a star flicker, and she looks at her very gently. Brother and sister looked at each other for a while, and Sheng Weiqiao shuddered again--how could this Sheng Sleeping Crane torture himself so tenderly to himself! The reason why he looks at himself with such eyes must be to conceal his true thoughts, and he doesn''t know how cruel, terrifying, and horrifying! Poor and helpless choked: "Are you human ?!" "Well, do you think about it? Is it for dinner, or let a cage of mice play with you?" Sheng Sleeping crane touched her head and asked with a smile. ... Sheng Weiqiao almost finished his meal with tears. The most hateful thing is that after she twitched, Sheng Hehe cleaned up the chopsticks and said happily, "Actually, my brother didn''t expect to see mice. How could he bring an iron cage with him? So those few A mouse, all killed when he found it! Fortunately, he was timid and obedient when he heard the mouse. Otherwise, it would be dark. Let the brother temporarily find an iron cage to catch the mouse. It''s a bit troublesome! " Sheng Weiqiao: "......... !!!" Seeing her glaring at herself, Sheng Yuhe smiled and said, "Consolation": "But you don''t have to be disappointed. Minger will prepare an iron cage and mice. If you choose to let the mice enter the room, Brother can definitely satisfy you! " Sheng Weiqiao burst into tears with a "wow"-she felt she had no future: Why did you think it was a good thing to have a brother who is the same as your father and mother? !! Isn''t there anything worse than this? !! Under the threat of mice, the sleeping crane gave her another meal the next day, and she was particularly aggrieved and used it consciously. In the following days, she could no longer blame Sheng Lan''s resignation and the couple did not rush in to coax her the first time she was put in the ancestral hall-all she thought about was: "When can you woo woo daddy Seeing through the plot of Sheng Hehe, I found out that your poor daughter was already tortured by him !!! " Therefore, when the thinking lady Sheng Lan resigned and entered the gate of the ancestral hall, she shouted "being obedient", and before walking down the courtyard, it was already Sheng Weiqiao who was looking through the autumn water. Ran out and bumped into his arms! With great strength, in the position of Sheng Lan''s resignation, he was bumped back by two steps to stand firm! "Daddy Dad, you can count on me !!!" Sheng Weiqiao held his dad, snotted and cried, "I will be very obedient in the future, and I won''t make you angry again! Don''t throw me here again Is it good or not? " Guan Citang is not terrible; in contrast, the previous night of horror is not terrible; the most terrifying thing is that she is absolutely absolutely not to fall into the hands of Sheng Sleeping Crane! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 87： Sheng Lan remarks: I was cheated and married! Sheng Lan, who knows her daughter''s temper well, was prepared to come in with the mentality to appease the surly in the fury. This will see that Sheng Weiqiao actually did not say anything to himself, but instead promised to be a good and obedient child. ¡ª¡ªThe tears of the twenty-four filial piety fathers suddenly came down: "How much grievance did your father''s perverseness have during this time, and he became so sensible!" So that after he coaxed Sheng Weiqiao back to Zhu Xixiaozhu, taking advantage of the opportunity of her daughter to wash and change clothes, she ran back to Chengchuntai and asked Feng''s: "How can you be a good boy at the ancestral hall for half a month? You know I don''t know what the fool is now scared !? " Feng''s unremitting bidding started: "You''re sorry to say! If you didn''t rush out of the house for the stall in the second room, I''m afraid I can''t stare at him alone, and call the child of the Xu family." The machine coaxed our daughter over, so as to find a reason to keep her in the ancestral hall and not allow anyone other than the sleeping crane to visit ?! " She is not Sheng Lan''s resignation, and she has high expectations for the future son-in-law''s talents. In her opinion, the most important thing for a pleasant son-in-law is to be close, and there is no possibility of traveling, so that Sheng Weiqiao can return at any time after he leaves the cabinet. My family! Let her always enjoy the joy of heaven in her life! As for talents and abilities, the posture of a person is all right. As long as she is good to her daughter, the stupid person doesn''t have that much flair! Therefore, although Xu Baomo has been performing well since he entered the government, and even went to Tang Weiqiao for the sake of Sheng Weiqiao, but for the fact that he will definitely go back to Changan to inherit the title, Feng does not want to marry his daughter to him! The news that people reported in the newspaper some time ago were that Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo were very close. They even painted lotus in the garden! Thinking of the scene where he left the cabinet with Sheng Lan''s resignation, how could Feng not feel the crisis? She can be such a natural flesh. If Sheng Weiqiao is interested in Xu Baomo and marries to the Xu family, Feng ca n¡¯t stop himself¡ªafter all, her grandfather Sheng is very supportive of this door. Dear! And Xu Baomo and the family of the Xu family gave Feng no reason to object. She just said "I can''t bear my daughter to marry far away", and Grandpa Sheng said, "The most hope for our parents and elders is that the child has a good life, instead of thinking about tying the child to himself and happily." Therefore, taking advantage of Sheng Weiqiao''s current opportunity, Feng said nothing to let his daughter enter the ancestral hall to reflect on-and then Xu Baomo was a noble guest of Sheng family, and there was nothing wrong with Sheng family, but he was very helpful to Sheng family. Feng was afraid that he could see his mind and hurt the two friendships, and he seemed to show revenge. Therefore, a posture is set to punish the daughter severely. Neither maids nor people are allowed to visit, and even the delivery of meals is carried out by Sheng Hehe¡ªbecause if someone is sent to deliver the meal, in the event that Xu Baomo buys it and helps Passing the book and sending love-so, she herself was "busy" with excuses about the second old man''s illness and the second house. Sure enough, these days, although Xu Baomo didn''t wander outside the shrine, he was embarrassed to entangle her. "Even if you want to guard the boy of the Xu family, don''t you say you''re going to go to the ancestral hall?" Sheng Lan was angry when he resigned from his wife, and his voice suddenly fell eight degrees, half aggrieved and half-martialed, "Feng The home and Xuan Yu''s are not far away. Wouldn''t it be great if you asked your mother-in-law or elder sister to send someone over to live there for a few days? Without a party, the kid from the Xu family couldn''t help chasing them. Are they two? " "My father and mother are all sick, the second brother and sister are newly lost, and the second brother is out of prison today!" Feng gave him a firm glance, and Fang sneered, "At this time, our daughter ran away happily. Family or my aunt ¡¯s house, is this for fear of not talking about her filial piety inside or outside ?! These days when I closed her ancestral hall, I can only say that she is a filial piety, so please go to serve your ancestors and grandmothers Pray for your sickness! " This husband is usually very savvy. How can he get confused when he meets his daughter? !! But Feng''s was not unhappy, and Sheng Weiqiao saw his husband look anxious and slowed down his voice and asked, "You said that you are terrified? Well, don''t you? The shrine is also in the house, and I let the sleeping crane see her every day. At night, I sent a girl to quietly accompany the night next door, and listened to the girl said that the child has always been good, I see nothing wrong! "You know what happened when the child rushed to me barefoot when I went in?" Sheng Lan said sadly. "She actually said that she knew something wrong--before she changed, she must have been big. Lose my temper and complain that we have been holding her for so long! " Feng''s words also panicked: "How can this be? Except that she was not allowed to go out of the shrine for the past two days, I didn''t embarrass her! Even the meals were made for her in a small kitchen!" Although their daughter is not a dead person, but after all, she was raised as a jewel in the palm of her hand. When she got up, even if she knew she was wrong, she had to twist it! This time Sheng Weiqiao was in the ancestral hall for a little over half a month. Not only did Sheng Lan return from the dust, Feng Feng also made preparations to calm his daughter after the storm in the second room subsided. Stimulated like this? For a while, both the couple were worried: "This child, shouldn''t we really think we don''t hurt her, right? How could it be so scared?" Sheng Lan said with a heavy face: "Isn''t it? I didn''t say you, but even if you want to avoid the Xu family boy, you can''t stop the obsession for so long?" And don''t say that you have set up your uncle I went to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu, and there was Ying Jiang ¡¯s child next door. Even if the Xu family ¡¯s kid ran to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu every day, so many people looked at it. How can they be hooked? I went to my father and mother to help the ill-our family had such a shameless thing, did the kid of the Xu family feel embarrassed to approach their father and mother, so that his father and mother had to give him a gift, and was he inadequate? Feng did not refute this time, but stood up solemnly: "I''ll take a look with you!" The couple arrived in a hurry to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu, at this time Sheng Weiqiao had just packed up¡ªwhen she was in the ancestral hall, she did not have the opportunity to take a bath, but Feng''s forbidden to bring her maid, everything had to come by herself, naturally After not returning to their own place, a group of people turned around and relaxed. At this moment, Lu Jinqi led, and led a group of twelve or three-year-old girls. She also pruned her long hair with a papa, pinched her shoulders, and fed her cut fruit. , Cakes, all with distressed faces, saying, "Miss has suffered these days!" After bathing and changing clothes, Sheng Weiqiao was obviously a lot more energetic, but Shuangdai, like Cuiyu, still froze frequently. This uneasy appearance made the parents and mothers who entered the door more worried-at this time, we can see that Here comes the responsiveness! Sheng Lan resigned with tears in his eyes, hurried forward and snatched the fruit plate in the hands of the girl, and trembled, while feeding the daughter himself: "Guey! You are wronged these days! You are the heart of my father''s pearl Meat, when have you been wronged like this ?! " Feng then wiped his tears and said, "I already told you that obedience is so obedient and sensible. Where does it take me to close it in the shrine for half a month? You must give me a lesson-how many times You do n¡¯t want to go to visit Guai and bring it back! If Guai is born to me, I ... I ¡¯m not finished with you !!! '''' "!!!!!!" Sheng Lan turned his head away and stared at his wife with a stunned expression: Say okay, let the daughter feel the care and love of her parents? !! I just sold it after entering the door! Feng''s body covered, while holding the soft meat under his ribs, while looking at his daughter with eyes full of mother''s love: "Guy, how are you feeling now? God, pity, since your father came back, I told him to talk to him, but I can tell him to let you out! " "Guy, don''t listen to you. Mother! Today, my dad will pick you up. How dad loves you so much, how can he shut your temple ?! It is because dad was not in the house at this time, and I do n¡¯t know what happened to you. Sheng Lan resigned and grinned with his fangs, his gaze went back and forth between the wife of "Do n¡¯t brave you and be dead", and the daughter of "You are such a father I have misunderstood you before", In the end, he took his heart to the side and tried to confess, "Tell you, why are you being held in a shrine this time ..." "Fu Jun, it''s all over now, are you still not willing to tell the truth to the obedient?" Feng''s arm around his waist was soft. The meat twisted hard, ignoring her husband''s sigh of cold air, raised his eyebrow and sneered, " Yes! You are so painful, that ¡¯s why you know you ¡¯re going out the few days when you miss you the most, so you ca n¡¯t see it! Goodness is our own flesh and blood, even if it ¡¯s thicker than water. Knowing that you control her severely, can you still hate you? Why should you be so secretive, but it seems you can''t believe it! What a reason! Why didn''t I find Feng''s hitting a rake so powerful before! ? Is this still the gentle and beautiful wife in my mind? I always feel that I was cheated and married! !! !! Sheng Lan vomited his blood secretly, and was about to fight back, Feng Feng quietly whispered in his ear and said quickly: "We must always have one who can be trusted, so we can give another round? I already trust me. If you still want to pierce me, look back and be disappointed with both of us. How much effort would it take to coax her back? " This wife is not only good at hitting a rake, but also good at beating! Sheng Lan turned to tears and turned to look at her daughter with angry eyes and swallowed her heart, saying, "Well, it''s bad father! Father should not listen to your grandfather''s advice and demand you ..." ... " Learn to send a wife as a good role model-Sending a wife to find their own hot pot, of course, they also have to find a personal responsibility! Anyway, my grandfather Sheng''s grandmother''s illness is still not good, and even if he had been there for a while, he wouldn''t care about this matter. As for whether Sheng Weiqiao would be indifferent to grandmother Sheng, Sheng Lan said: No important! As long as the daughter is affectionate to herself, it is OK! As for saying that his dad is not to be seen by his daughter-just leave it to his dad. The old man will find a way to go! Big deal was beaten up by my father''s sleeves! Anyway, I have been used to playing since childhood! Under the intrigue of his father and mother, Sheng Weiqiao finally believed in the fact that he did not fall out of favor. After a sigh of relief, the pride and arrogance that belonged to the heart of the pearl of the palm suddenly returned-Sheng Weiqiao raised his chin high, and was about to start a round of "I do n¡¯t listen to me, I do n¡¯t listen, I do n¡¯t listen, neither of you love me. I don''t care. I don''t care. I don''t like it. I don''t like it. At this time, there is a girl coughing outside the door. Hesitantly I don''t know if I should disturb you. Sheng Weiqiao, who was sitting on the Jinta facing the door, could see clearly, recognizing that the aunt was Wan Chun who was very reused in front of Feng, and subconsciously nodded at her: "What is it?" "Ao''s family has entered the house, the old lady asked Grandpa and Madam to ban the Xuetang to greet the guests!" Wan Chun heard a sigh of relief. In fact, this kind of thing should have come in immediately to confess. It shouldn''t be hesitant. Knowing how cute the second lady, Sheng Weiqiao, was, she was rarely held for half a month at the temple, and she was picked up by Sheng Lan. When she was reunited with the family of three, she was Feng''s confidant, but Not afraid to bother. After all, the old lady Sheng would not directly deal with the daughter-in-law''s wife. Feng''s impression of her was more important than the old lady''s impression! Now, taking advantage of Sheng Weiqiao''s question, she hurriedly said, "The old lady of the Ao family led Mrs. Ao''s grandmother and the son of Ao''s son, Ao. I went out early in the morning, and the third lady had to serve the old lady, so the old lady asked the old lady to go quickly so as not to neglect the guests! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 88： Xu Baomo looking through the autumn water "Ao''s family is here?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised when he heard that. "Is that the Ao''s family from the eldest brother''s mother? Why did they come to our family?" She said that this was not an opinion on the Ao family, but since the Ao family and Sheng Lansi left, because of Sheng Weide''s sake, they have not been in contact with the Sheng family, but they have also alienated a lot. Even during the New Year''s Eve, the sent men only went to the Forbidden Snow Hall and Cheng Weitai and other Sheng Weide were called to meet each other. They never stepped over the threshold of the second room. Now suddenly it''s abnormal, and even the old lady has dispatched herself-the time of picking is still less than a month after Bai''s new loss! Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help doubting that this was directed at Bai Shi, or Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weixing''s sisters and brothers! "The old lady of the Ao family had dysentery in the early years, and the doctors in Pianlin County were very common, so for many years, there was no relief at all! Recently, it has become more serious." Sheng Lan resigned and looked at Feng''s, in unison The daughter explained, "No, your grandfather has repeatedly written to persuade him. Recently, he can be persuaded to come to our Nanfeng County, please Dr. Hang for help?" This is, of course, an obscurant''s rhetoric¡ªthe real reason is that the Ao family came to the house to ask for crimes, so it was the old lady Ao who took the lead. However, although the old lady Sheng was angry that Ao Jiayue''s wife had killed her daughter-in-law and murdered her second wife, the feeling of the robes and robes that had been taken down in the Blood Sea Corpse Mountain was not comparable to Bai ¡¯s daughter-in-law who was not his favorite. Therefore, the old lady will never let this truth leak out. Naturally, there must be a reasonable explanation to fend off everyone. Of course, we do n¡¯t really believe this explanation at the moment. For example, even Sheng Weiqiao, the granddaughter of Sheng who is considered to have no intention, thinks: "The second son went, and the Ao family came. After my sister and the five brothers knew, I was afraid it would happen. Sad, right? " ¡ª¡ªI''m afraid that Ao''s family came to this time to block the blood of Bai''s? "Guy, you need to know: When Deer ¡¯s mother-in-law was born, she was the first child, and it was very difficult. When she launched, she specifically told Wenbo that if there was anything bad, she would follow suit. Grandmother, mother-in-law and child protection! "Sheng Lan narrowed his eyes, raised his short fist, and Wen Yan said," As a result, she tried to give birth to your second uncle, but your second uncle didn''t have a good face and said nothing. She was so annoyed that she almost fell ill in the confinement-and the reason why your second uncle would do it was because he loved the new and hated the old, and it was because of your uncle who spared no effort to challenge him! " "So even if Ao''s family deliberately picks up your second wife''s newly lost time to come to the door, then there is nothing to say about the mother and son Bai, after all, the identity of the son-in-law and son-in-law now is because of usurping your aunt''s aunt Only there! " "What''s the point of accepting some argument for this?" "The mother''s debt is repaid, righteousness!" "Furthermore, the Sheng family has been considerate enough for the children. Your grandfather even tied your uncle to the door! As a family, they should also learn to be considerate and considerate, especially the elders-how much is your grandfather Nian did not meet with Mrs. Ao, how do you know that he heard Mrs. Ao came to the door this time? " Sheng Lan''s resignation has always been unfavorable to Bai''s family, not only because Bai''s superior position in the outside room, but also because Bai''s attempts to move Sheng Weixing towards the big house¡ªwhen the couple couldn''t see the intent of this younger daughter-in-law? !! Feng''s thoughts on this matter only "how can you be certain that I can''t have a son?" Sheng Lan said nothing in his mouth, but his heart was full of anger: Lao Tzu has no son, but he has a daughter! How many years of hard work have you taken down this family business, and it is not satisfying for you and your two-bedroom family to enjoy it, but you still want to let go of the things in the house of Lianzi? !! Therefore, although Sheng Linghe was only returned this year, Sheng Lan resigned in the previous ten years without thinking about inheritance at all-in his opinion, this kind of sister-in-law did not come to pass on to himself, but to his daughter Grab something! This time Bai died, and it was in the evening when he was found. Sheng Lan resigned and was still visiting the shop. Therefore, it was the master Sheng Sheng and Mrs. Ming who talked more. Because of the disappointment of the second son, The love of granddaughter Sheng Weiyi determined the newspaper officer. When Sheng Lan resigned, Sheng Lansi was tied to knock on the door, and he couldn''t say anything. If he is in the government, he actually wants to support Mrs. Ming''s refusal to report to the government-not because she is distressed by Sheng Lansi, but because of the reputation of Sheng Family, and about the future of Sheng Sleeping Crane, which she has just recognized. Sheng''s relationship with the government is considered! The performance evaluation of officials this year depends not on the case detection rate but on the case incidence rate. The logic of the imperial court is: If you have the ability to govern the place well, let the teachings of the sages and the majesty of the national law penetrate into the hearts of everyone, so that the people can understand the matter and distinguish between right and wrong, then how can there be a case! So if there is a case, it is that the officials have insufficient governance ability, and the people are not taught well! In other words, Sheng Jia''s life-related lawsuit went out. Most of the county guards will be recorded as "poorly educated". The first-class evaluation is not to be counted on, and it is good not to be seized by political opponents. Fengjun''s premier big family has a closer relationship with the government! Such a gate should be near the water tower to get the moon first, which belongs to the county''s moral model! Actually, such a terrible case has happened. Is there any hope in this county''s culture? Even though Sheng Lan''s resignation allowed Mrs. Ming to seize every opportunity to whiten Bai''s family and try to reduce the bad impact of this incident on Shengfu, the two crimes of murdering the main chamber by the servant and murdering the hostess clearly violated the law. The taboo of "being imperial, respecting the following offenders" cannot possibly affect the evaluation of local officials. Although Jun Shou has not shown any dissatisfaction with Sheng family so far, it is hard to say what he thinks-after all, Jun Shou is only forty years old this year, and he is arrogant. Mrs. Sheng was so excited that she would kill him, but she would have pitted him. Will he have nothing to say? So the case of Bai ¡¯s death was settled, and Sheng Lan ¡¯s resignation was just beginning: It is true that Nanfeng County is far from Changan. Local officials want to do things well and must rely on the county ¡¯s large households. Feng Jun''s rising star, the background is far worse than Xuan Yujia and Feng''s family, really down with the county guard, County Guardian can be close to Xuan Yujia or Feng''s family, and even help the two suppress the Sheng family. Although the two had a close relationship with Sheng Lanci and his wife, they were not softened when it came to issues related to the future of the clan. When talking about business, when Sheng Lan resigned to grab business and land with the two, I haven''t softened. Under these considerations, Sheng Lan''s resignation would naturally have no regrets for Bai''s death. On the contrary, he felt that the brother-in-law''s wife counted the things in her own room alive, and she was bothered to trouble her own room when she died. Although I do n¡¯t talk about anger, I do n¡¯t have any special care for Bai ¡¯s biological children. At this moment, I do n¡¯t want my daughter to think about Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s sibling everywhere. Poor son, why don''t you miss your eldest brother? As the eldest son of your second uncle''s uncle, he should have grown up in the love of his father and mother, and enjoy the love of his two parents! But because of your second uncle, he was still in the uncle Without your mother-in-law, if it wasn''t for your grandfather and grandmother''s close look, how could your two uncles be able to tolerate him! " Sighing here, "It''s been so many years since his foreign family has come to the house once more. If you still don''t welcome it, how sad should your elder brother be when he knows it? Is Daer Xinger your sibling? Isn''t your elder brother your brother-in-law? " Sheng Weiqiao was speechless, only to say, "I didn''t welcome Ao''s family, but I was surprised." "Isn''t it tiring to be tired now? If not, would you like to greet the guests with your father and mother?" Feng blinked and touched her daughter''s little head with a smile, lovingly, "Ao''s family is here. Well, since she didn''t show up, she''s obviously about the same age as surly. Our family is now suitable to greet her, but only surly! " ¡ª¡ªWhen she didn''t see it, if it wasn''t for Wanchun''s coincidence, would this daughter be in trouble? Hurry up and find something to do for this jewel in the palm of your hand, lest she have to think about it and continue to investigate the matter of Guan Citang! Sheng Weiqiao came out of the ancestral hall because he had n¡¯t rested yet, but he did n¡¯t really want to take up errands, but there were only four grandchildren in Sheng family. Sheng Qingli was ¡°sick¡±. Sheng Weizhen was too busy taking care of himself. Suitable for company. If she didn''t go, the Ao family felt that they had been left out, and Wan Dasheng Sheng Weide, like his father Sheng Lan resigned, thought his cousin was tired of his foreign family ... Sheng Weiqiao thought a few times, and finally sighed helplessly: "I go in and change clothes!" The Ao family came back to the old lady, the old lady, the old lady, and the children of the long room. Because she coaxed Sheng Weiqiao and waited for her to change clothes, and the time was delayed, Sheng Lanci and his wife led the daughter to the Forbidden Church. Grandpa Ao, who had spoken in front of the hospital bed, had been waiting for a while. Fortunately, Sheng Heihe, who was one step ahead, talked with Sheng Weide to accompany them. Sheng Weiqiao followed his parents to cross the threshold. At first glance, he saw the appearance of Sheng Yanhe''s smile and Yan Yan, and his eyes suddenly turned red¡ªthe life he had spent in the ancestral hall was better to die, but this Sheng Heihe was laughing and laughing here! !! !! If it weren''t for the four members of the Ao family who had been busy getting up to meet her, she would have rushed up and gave him a kick! Due to his father''s sake, Master Ao''s resignation from Sheng Lan is also an old acquaintance. After a long time to reunite, he is very excited: "Brother Xin Zhang! Madam Ji! I haven''t seen you for many years, and my spirit is as old as ever!" "Brother Cheng Pei, sibling, I have really disappeared for many years!" Sheng Lan resigned and took a few steps, holding his hand tightly, shouting, "Bye. It''s been more than ten years! While the two of them were speaking as family members, Feng''s and Mrs. Di''s Ao Family had also converged on each other''s courtesy. The two couples had been embarrassed for a long time before they came to introduce their children. The juniors who came back from the Ao family were a pair of siblings. The elder brother, Ao Xiaoxiao, was one year younger than Sheng Sleeping Crane. He was not tall, but he was handsome and elegant, and slightly timid. The younger girl Ao Jingjing was more than Sheng Weiqiao. Two years old, she''s already stunned, her eyes are brows, her skin is beautiful, she''s pretty. After the juniors described the ceremony and each took the meeting ceremony from their parents, Sheng Lan resigned and said, "The uncle Xu Shi''s grandson is also in the house now, but because of things in the house a few days ago, The child was sympathetic, and he felt the wind and cold for an excuse. He didn''t show up for a long time. Today I forgot to talk to him, but I have to wait for the meeting to come to see you. " The Ao family was because the old lady and the old man Xu were just equal. Unlike the old man Sheng who had been the old man of the old man Xu, he had the promotion of the old man Xu and Ning Weihou. The Marquis Xu family could not help but awe more than being close, but he did not dare to let Xu Baomo come to please him like Sheng Lan''s resignation, and he said hurriedly: "It was originally a crime, how can we work for the world?" "Uncle Ao Shi really sees the outside!" Xu Baomo, who happened to send someone halfway along Sheng Lan''s resignation, went outside the door. He heard the words and walked in immediately. "Uncle Shi is an elder, facing Xiao What kind of labor does the nephew say to the young nephew? Say salute to them, and greet Sheng Lan to the couple, and to the peers, including the newly arrived brothers and sisters of the Ao family, are also generous, friendly and kind, without arrogance. This surprised the Ao family and was very touched. They did not say that they praised him, and said, "Xu''s family is a good tutor! It is also Xu Laohou Ye''s old feelings. For years, I haven''t forgotten us!" What they didn''t know was that Xu Baomo would think: "Half a month! Little half a month! The middle grandfather has written two letters to reprimand this son for incompetence! Today, Da Qiao finally came out of the shrine. It''s up-Ben Seiko will say something to her later !!! " And the current scene, for him, is not a chance to show before the showdown, how can not come up with 10% of the "approachable noble son" style! With a gentle smile, Xu Baomo endured hard, and finally got to the end of a new round of greetings from the Sheng Ao and the couple, ready to talk about the business: "It''s weird to keep the children here. The garden in the house is quite spacious. It ¡¯s better to let the sleeping crane and Deer accompany him in the past? Xu Baomo''s eyes suddenly turned on. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 89： misunderstanding However, a group of talents withdrew from the door, and Sheng Weide gave Xu Baomo a head shot: "As my second stepmother was newly lost, it was expedient for me to step out to meet my grandfather and auntie as the eldest son in the second room. You have to go back and guard your stepmother! " Saying a gift to Ao Xiaoxiao and Ao Yan Jing, sincerely said, "Looking at cousin Haihan!" He said that one person would go back to guarding the spirit and let others continue to play¡ªbut no matter what the Ao family ¡¯s thoughts about Bai ¡¯s, he would not give up to his uncle ¡¯s cousin in such a way! At the moment, Ao Xiaoxiao was "surprised" and said, "What happened? I was in a hurry, but I don''t know yet. I asked my cousin to show me the way and let me talk to you!" Their brothers and sisters are going to the second room to pay their respects, and the three main children of Sheng Hehe, Sheng Weide, and Sheng Weiqiao must also accompany them--so, Xu Baomo originally expected everyone to visit the garden, talk about the sky, eat tea, and relax. Confession with his big Joe in a happy atmosphere! As a result, his big Joe is going to give incense to his aunt. Even if Sheng Weiqiao has a very ordinary relationship with Bai ¡¯s uncle''s nephew, how many people in this world can be so eager to sacrifice their elders on the front foot, and follow me on the back foot? Not to mention Xu Baomo''s disappointment, Sheng Weiqiao was also a little surprised: she had forgotten about Bai''s funeral! Speaking of Bai''s follow-up, it was also a tortuous one: After the grandfather Sheng was the reporter, in order to prove that Sheng''s family was not partial to Sheng Lansi, Bai''s body was taken to the door for post-mortem examination, and it was not carried back until the case was closed. Therefore, although the second room had already set up the shelf of the Lingtang, the process of Bai''s funeral has just begun. After all, Bai ¡¯s body was not in Shengfu at all. Her in-laws were there. To prevent collision with the elders, it was impossible to stop the spirit for too long. If the crying condolence began at that time, maybe her body had not been returned to Shengfu. Would n¡¯t it be embarrassing that the funeral ceremony was all over? During this time, Sheng Weiqiao was detained by the Feng family in the shrine. All he thought was why his father and mother hadn''t come to save himself-he was only picked up today, and he was forced to stop the messenger to entertain the Ao family. . At this moment was reminded by Sheng Weide''s words, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and he secretly said, "I don''t know if my sister-in-law and my fifth brother are okay now?" When she was worried about Sheng Weiyi''s brother and sister, Sheng Sleeping Crane talked casually to the people around her, but quietly looked at her: "This girl ... I thought she was crying in the shrine, After seeing me when I came out, I had to come up and fight desperately with me-I was only at the Forbidden Church, and some elders were still there. Now that I am away from the elders, only the two brothers and sisters of Ao family are here, and she can live so calmly. gas!" Sheng Hehe suffered a great change in his childhood. After being tortured to Lidao Island, although he became the righteous son of Gongsun''s family, his survival in the first few years was also very difficult. Because of this experience, he is actually a bit hot outside and cold inside. Seems bright and hearty, but indifferent. So he has always been impatient with people who are embarrassed--even if it is Gongsun Yingjiang, the biological daughter of Gongsun, who is kind to him, he simply launched it rudely--but I do n¡¯t know why, and now I look at Sheng Wei Qiao Wenwen quietly, without looking at all The way she settled her account after the fall, Sheng Shenghe couldn''t restrain her thoughts: "Why ... amused her again?" He pondered the playfulness of Sheng Weiqiao, and unknowingly walked away, but he did not find out that the Ao Dai mirror, who was standing side by side with Sheng Weiqiao, gradually turned his cheeks red. "Are the two of Ao''s family?" Although the Lingtang of Erfang started to set up a few days ago, it didn''t seem to be attentive. It is no wonder that at that time, up and down thought that the murderer of Bai''s was Sheng Lansi, and Mrs. Ming even fainted on the spot for this reason¡ªthe people all said that Sheng Weiyi even if she forced the old lady to report to the government, the future was over. Why work too hard for Bai''s Lingtang? After all, once Sheng Lansi kills his life, Mrs. Ming will definitely anger the deceased Bai Shi and Sheng Weiyi''s siblings, and if the second-bed couple is gone, this house must be headed by Sheng Weide. Ao''s mother, Sheng Weide''s birth, and Bai''s hate to steal her husband. Will Sheng Weide want to see Bai''s scenery buried? There will be no half-length figures in the hall. If it wasn''t for the filial piety that was brought up when the wind passed, it would be suspicious that there was a filial son, such as Sheng Weiyi, who would be suspicious. No one was here. The crowd arranged dresses and skirts outside the threshold, and Fang stepped forward to commemorate each other. In the middle, Sheng Weide stood on the side of the coffin and paid his respects with his brothers and sisters behind the curtain. The ceremony was over, and the curtain on the filial pie was lifted and numb. Dai Wei''s Sheng Weizhen came out with a blank face, and fixedly looked at the brothers and sisters of the Ao family. Suddenly, he fluttered his skirt, "thumped" and knelt down, and trembled: "The first mother was the most unhappy in her life. This is the biological mother of the elder brother! After she did n¡¯t expect her, the Ao family would come to sacrifice before the spirit. Your family complained in such a way that our sister could not return it. I only hope that your family is safe and rich, and Fuze is long! " Saying "Bang Bang Bang" is three bangs! She looked indifferent when she came out before, and Sheng Weiqiao was startled, thinking that this sister was looking for trouble, but who knew it was to thank Ao''s family. When she was relieved, she remembered her body, and was busy with Ao Yingjing to step forward. Aid¡ªAo Jingjing did n¡¯t know what Ao ¡¯s family was doing privately, so it was a gift from Sheng Weiyi. Although unexpected, he did n¡¯t feel guilty. He said, ¡°It was the second uncle Sheng and us My aunt has a short history. After many years, our aunt has been relieved and Shimei need not mention it again! " On the other side, Ao Xiaoxiao hurriedly grabbed Sheng Weixing, who heard the words of her sister, and came out from behind the filial piety to hoe: "The younger brother must not be like this. This was originally due to him. " Although the brothers and sisters of the Ao family had originally requested to pay homage to Bai''s family, they did not understand the elders'' rush to come to visit the Sheng family this time, and they were very conflicted. After all, Bai ¡¯s family did not regret their relatives and aunts in the past, and in recent years, they had no idea to crowd out Sheng Weide. A few days ago, I heard that Bai''s dead was still "victimized by the outer room and the servant". The brothers and sisters of the Ao family were very relieved: I asked you to grab our aunt''s husband! Calling you Second Master Sheng Sheng harsh on our aunt! I told you to kill our cousin without the care of my mother! I''m sorry to see your cousin look unpleasant all these years! Is the retribution coming? Deserve it! As a result, he came to Shengfu, and after speaking the cold words, it was necessary to incense Bai''s steamed bun. Brother and sister didn''t say it, but it was definitely reluctant. Now that this stance of Sister Weiwei''s brothers doesn''t let them immediately eliminate Bai''s mustard, they are always much happier, and they are all darkened: "I don''t know if Bai''s real conscience found it, or was cut off by her husband''s coldness. Feeling your aunt''s grievances in the past, did Fang have this? " In any case, they were originally angry with her sister and brother Sheng Weiyi. Now looking at the brother and sister, they have some sincere sympathy: "The deceased has died, but also please the younger sister and younger brother. It hurts the body and makes Lingtang feel uneasy! " Sheng Weiyi smiled horribly, shook his head slightly, did not answer the words, only blessed him, choked and said, "Sister Lo cares, sister is kind, our sister is ashamed! At this time, it is not appropriate to leave guests, rude places , Please two strange people! " Although these words are clearly catching people, the brothers and sisters of the Ao family did not intend to spend more time in the second room, and saw that she was polite and courteous, and expressed her true feelings. She had no blame, but she comforted her seriously, and then she left. go with. Sheng Weiqiao was very embarrassed when she left. She felt that Sheng Weiji needed to accompany him. However, looking at the mirror on her side, she swallowed the words: Although Sheng Weiji described tadpoles, it seemed that they could hold up. Today It was Ao''s family who came to the door the other day, so he couldn''t say that he just dropped this sister Ao Shi to accompany his cousin. This is too shameless. ... Although Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s actions greatly changed the impression of her brothers and sisters in Ao ¡¯s family, after all, the two sides never got along, and there was no relationship between them. Therefore, although Ao Jingjing greeted Sheng Weiyi in the hall of worship, it was not long before, She left the matter behind her and politely exaggerated Sheng Weiqiao: "I have heard that Sheng Shibo ¡¯s palm pearl orchid is very kind and innocent. I am lucky to be at the door today. It ¡¯s really better to meet. My sister is worse than me. I still want to be loved! " "My elder sister praised me!" Sheng Weiqiao said busyly. "My elder sister''s eyebrows and bright teeth are bright and chaste, which makes people like it at first sight!" The friendship between the girl''s family progressed rapidly, and the two praised each other for a few words, and they had already walked along with their arms. When they walked into the garden, they were already as close as their uncles and sisters. Seeing this situation, Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo only told them that they had made a fate, but they kept holding on to the indifferent Ao Xiaoxiao, but secretly wondered in their hearts: "Xiao Jing has always been proud and proud, even if he was elder before the door. Repeatedly urged that during the period of Sheng family, be sure to temper your temper and never offend anyone in Sheng family, even if you treat the slaves with courtesy-but according to her before, you must be yin and feng yin! How could you be so enthusiastic about this family sister? Is it active? " How long has it been for Sheng Weiqiao to meet with Ao Daijing if he wants to talk about fate? I haven''t said anything in two words. Sheng Weiqiao hasn''t shown enough talents to make people feel at first sight, and there is no remarkable maverick. How to look at it is just an ordinary lady, even if it is long and delicate. Good-looking, but Ao Yanjing is not a man! How can this girl let him, a sister who has always regarded herself very high, take the initiative? Ao Xiaoxiao was puzzled, but hindered asking her sister at the moment, she had to guess randomly. But I did n¡¯t know that Ao Jingjing smiled and talked with Sheng Weiqiao while thinking like a fawn: ¡°Only on the way to Sheng Bai in the second house of Sheng family, Sheng cousin ... He kept looking at me. Is it ... is it ... " Feeling a touch of enthusiasm on her cheeks, she was too busy to stop herself from thinking so as not to show traces. But a quiet glance at Ji Li''s pretty, brightly smiling Sheng Sleeping Crane, Ao Yijing still involuntarily pours a sweetness in her heart: "This cousin Sheng is so handsome!" ¡ª¡ªShe didn''t think it was a misunderstanding. After all, Sheng Sleeping He was constantly watching the direction, only she and Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao and he are brothers and sisters. Does Sheng Sleeping need to peek at his own sister from time to time? It wasn''t because of her, but who was so embarrassing about Sheng Hehe? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 90： "As long as Shimei thinks, she can win my whole life." Ao Jingjing did not know that her family had come to Shengfu this time to make amends, but she knew that Sheng Lan had rushed to Linxian in person a few days ago, and talked to her grandfather for a long time before leaving. Mrs. Ao then asked the juniors to pack their luggage and settle for the day. At the same time, they signed a password and asked the whole family to forget Sheng Lan''s resignation. They were never allowed to mention it at that time. Water, but I didn''t think it had anything to do with myself. However, Sheng Shenghe''s frequent gaze just made her think too much: "When Sheng Shibo went to my house, he counted the time. At that time, Uncle Sheng was still in prison! It is said that as Sheng''s current head, he was also Sheng Er. Uncle''s elder brother, he can''t get away. But he still took this trip himself ... is there a reason why he has to go out in person? " For example, Sheng Lan''s only son-in-law, Sheng Sleeping Crane''s life-long event? After all, it is only his wife and children who can overwhelm his brother. Coupled with Sheng Hehe ¡¯s "peeping at her", Ao Jingjing thought more and more that she guessed the inside story: "Because of my aunt''s affairs, my family hasn''t been to Shengfu for more than a decade. The two are alienated, wrong On Sheng''s side, if Sheng''s intention is to tell me ... to Sheng''s cousin, it is really necessary for Sheng Shibo to come to the door to show his sincerity. " Sheng Shenghe was in the Forbidden Church before, and accompanied Sheng Weide to greet Ao''s family. His performance was modest and generous¡ªat that time, he didn''t squint, and couldn''t say that he didn''t even look at Ao Yijing, but he was absolutely upright and solemn. Without any rudeness. Why stare at her as soon as she leaves the Forbidden Snow Hall? Let''s say he is eager for his own beauty. With the appearance and identity of this cousin, he wants to come without the beauty. Moreover, although Ao Yanjing has always been proud of her beauty, she also has to admit that the prosperous girl holding her arm at the moment is above herself in terms of exquisite appearance and delicate white greasy skin. Sheng Sleeping Crane faces such a sister who is like a man in the painting every day, it is impossible to be smitten without seeing a beauty, right? I wanted to come because Sheng Lan resigned to give him a deep breath and knew that he was the candidate for his fianc¨¦e. And his grandfather ordered not to tell Sheng Lan that he would resign to visit Ao''s house, because he was afraid that this relative would not be able to make it happen, then leak the news and lose Ao''s face? Ao Jingjing thought he was shocked and shy: "This cousin is really good-looking, but life-long events cannot be ignored-my aunt was a stark example of that-I can''t agree to everything because he is good, Always understand his temperament and how he studies, before he knows whether he deserves a lifetime trust! " In this way, although Shengfu''s garden is unique and beautiful, the rare birds and beasts raised in the interior have their own characteristics and fascinating, but where is the Ao Jingjing at this moment? However, at a glance, all his thoughts were focused on talking to Sheng Weiqiao and inquiring about Sheng Sleeping Crane. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that the sister Ao was already drunk, but she didn''t say hate to Sheng Sleeping Crane now, and she was very disgusted, which really prevented the guests from coming forward and having to be patient. So naturally, he would not actively mention Sheng Sleeping Crane. Ao Jingjing circulated in several circles and talked a few times. When she saw her, she either avoided it or talked about the others. She felt guilty and secretly said, "I''m so stupid! Since Sheng cousin knows that Sheng Shibo has intention Tell me, this sister Sheng is his sister-in-law, where would you not know this? I also wished to know something about her cousin ... This is not to tell her plainly, I have noticed the inside story, And to cousin Sheng ... to cousin Sheng ... " Thinking of this, she couldn''t help turning her face red and red, only feeling complacent! "Sister Ao is hot?" Sheng Weiqiao, who knew nothing, looked at her white skin and suddenly felt two bloodstains, thinking that it had been tanned by the sun, and he said, "There is a water bath in front of us, so let''s go sit in , Ask someone to take some good fruits to cool off the heat? " Ao Jingjing really needs to sit down and sort out her thoughts, and Wen Yanqiang calmly said, "Yeah!" The girls want to rest. Although the three sleeping cranes are not tired yet, they also accompany them into the waterside. This water pavilion is not the Cui Mo water pavilion that Sheng Weiqiao used to draw Xu Bao''s ink paintings in the past, but another waterfront building facing the Cui Mo water pavilion, named Yiyue. Like the Cui Mo Shuixie, the moonside waterside pavilion is divided into two compartments on the shore, one is a study, and the other is a bed. The reason for this is that the former is because of the sudden appearance of Yaxing when visiting the garden. You don''t need to send someone to go back to find the pen and ink. You can use it directly here; the latter is naturally for the park visitors to relax when they are tired- If there are a lot of guests at home, you can''t stay in the front guest house, you can also temporarily use it as a guest room. But at this moment, the whole group just wanted to rest in the hall on the lake on the lakeside, eat some fruits and continue to explore the garden, so they didn''t tell anyone to open the two rooms. However, after the people presented various kinds of iced drinks, due to the restlessness, Ao Jingjing talked to the crowd, and unknowingly drank a few snow bubble plum wines, and then reacted when he felt dizzy in his brain. , Secretly called "bad", took Sheng Weiqiao''s hand that had not yet been found, and smiled bitterly: "Sister, we are greedy, but we are a bit overwhelmed!" Sheng Weiqiao heard that he put down his hand and drank half of the spleen drink: "My sister doesn''t have to worry, there is a box house next to me. I will help my sister to take a nap, but three or two wines, I just want my sister to lie down!" Said to quickly call Lujin to take someone to clean the bedroom. Fortunately, Feng has stipulated that the pavilions and pavilions in the garden must be opened on three days and swept on five days even if the house has not been occupied for many years. Therefore, although no one has lived in this room for two years, there is not much dust in the interior. The bedding from the box after the screen is clean and refreshing. If I have been exposed to the sun recently, there will be some camphor. taste. At this time, Ao Jingjing felt more dizzy and couldn''t sit very much in the seat. Naturally, he wouldn''t be fussy about it. After Sheng Weiqiao and the maids supported him to lie down, Sheng Weiqiao just gave her a good quilt. Seeing that the sister Ao had breathed well and clearly fell into sleep. She laughed a little: "I didn''t expect this sister Ao to drink so badly." Sheng Weiqiao is not a huge amount, but the snow plum plum wine is not spirits. It is not a matter for her to drink three or five. How could it be that Ao Daijing fell so easily? Back in the hall of Shuixie, Sheng Shenghe and others asked that Ao Jingjing had been set up, and also wanted to laugh a little. Ao Xiaoxiao was half helpless and inexplicable: "Xiao Jing is not good at drinking, and is usually in The family never touched it, and I don''t know how many iced drinks are left in front of her today, why did she choose to take the snow bubble plum wine? " "Do you want to change your taste?" Ao Jingjing''s brothers couldn''t guess that she was sorrowing with wine, Sheng Weiqiao even guessed casually, and said, "I''ll wait for Sister Ao to wake up here, I do n¡¯t know if you will just leave or just wait together? " Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo both watched Ao Xiaoxiao, and Ao Xiaoxiao waited without thinking. Only in this way, there was a girl Sheng Weiqiao left in the hall, and no one was talking, which seemed very boring. Xu Baomo, who was secretly pleased, therefore suggested, "Why not take two sets of chess to solve the boredom?" What he thought was that although he had lived in Shengfu for a while, he was a guest like the brothers and sisters of the Ao family. If you want to play chess, it is definitely Sheng Sleeping Crane who is going to accompany Ao Xiaoxiao, so it is his turn to pair with Sheng Weiqiao--when Zhunzi and Ao Xiaoxiao are fully absorbed in Qiuping, they are just eyebrows with Da Qiao, ah ÅÞIt''s you Lennon Lennon! Thinking of this, Xu Baomo looked at the others very nervously, for fear they would not agree. Ao Xiaoxiao did not immediately answer Sheng Sleeping Crane, hesitantly said, "I''m just afraid that I can''t be a good player, and it will dispel everyone''s interest!" "Leisure," Xu Baomo said quickly. "I wonder if Hengshu and Shimei are interested?" Sheng Weiqiao remembered the messenger and saw Ao Xiaoxiao seemed to be convinced, so he nodded. Although Sheng Heihe also seconded his opinions later, his smiling and non-smiling eyes made Xu Baomo feel a guilty conscience: "Did Hengshu see the thought of this son?" But then I thought, although I spent a lot of time in Cangwu County, since I came to Nanfeng County, can all kinds of performances bear the word "Ruyi Langjun"? Especially in the opposite **** that Sheng Weiqiao can reach, who can be better than him? Even if Sheng He is so reluctant to bear his sister, he won''t oppose his sister''s choice, right? After all, girls always marry! Thinking about this, Xu Baomo Fang was relieved. You just need to take the chess from the study room next to it, so it will be sent soon. The four split into two pairs, and as Xu Baomo expected, Sheng Sleeping Crane took the lead to greet Ao Xiaoxiao together. He secretly thanked Zhunda Xunzi for his knowledge and interest, and pressed her to rejoice, and came to Sheng Weiqiao: Enlighten me! " "Elder Brother Qin Qi calligraphy and painting are all perfect, saying this is to bury me!" Sheng Weiqiao has long taken him out of his house, and he was closed in the shrine for several days. "Xu Baomo, the main point is that this" father and mother "is not as annoying as Sheng Hehe. It is inevitable that he feels more intimate and more casual. At this moment, he gave him a white look and laughed," Do n¡¯t kill me afterwards! ¡± Xu Baomo was stunned by this sight, and secretly happy: "The ancients said that one day is not as good as the third autumn. Da Qiao is so kind to me today. It seems that Aunt Feng has been holding her in the temple before, forbid me It ¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing to be close. " He settled down, and then put Jiuping and Chessboard on several cases between the two, with a smile: "This is not necessarily! There is a saying in the world that brine is tofu, one thing drops one thing, maybe Shimei''s The path of chess happened to restrain me, and in turn the flowers and water that killed me, would you like to worship the wind? " These remarks are actually ambiguous, but unfortunately, a person with a blank sheet of feelings like Sheng Weiqiao can''t hear it at all. After hearing the words, he has finished his sleeves happily, hoping: "Then I have to use my heart! If I really can Brother Shiyou, you will lose face and say you have face! " "As long as Shimei thinks, she can win my whole life." Xu Baomo saw this, his eyes flickered, and he deliberately put his voice back a bit, and looked at her face with a smile full of deep meaning, "Shimei believes Do not believe?" Perceived that he seemed to have something in it, Sheng Weiqiao smiled slightly, and seemed to think-Xu Bao''s face did not change, but he quietly held his breath and stared at her, just how would she answer? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 91： Burn in anger! "I''m not the one who can''t afford to lose!" Sheng Weiqiao supported his cheeks with one hand, and stretched his fingers into the chessboard to fiddle with it randomly. He tilted his head and smiled. Don''t let me go too far, then, it''s not the two of us, but you made me play! " ¡ª¡ªIs this suggesting to Ben Shizi that she is kind and generous, so that Ben Shizi does not have to follow her too much, or does she not even understand the meaning of Ben Shizi? Xu Baomo was thinking hard. Who knew that Sheng Weiqiao made a gesture to let the servants nearby to step away, leaned slightly, and leaned closer to his ear, but chuckled: "Brother, we don''t have to act today, Just keep everything as usual, and right and left should be away! " Ying Jiang was absent ... Xu Baomo''s face was stiff for a moment, and then she remembered that in order to stop Gongsun Ying Jiang from thinking about herself, Sheng Weiqiao had offered to pretend to fall in love with each other-so his big Joe took him just for a moment Mianmian, is it for Gongsun Yingjiang? !! Xu Baomo secretly spit out blood and whispered, "I know she''s not there." Ben Shizi said so clearly, you can never misunderstand, right? !! "... Brother?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and he looked surprised. He looked up at him with a little surprise¡ªthe hot sun was filtered by him into a gentle glory. With the breeze blowing, the ripples floated on the girl''s whiteness. On the skin of porcelain, she was flawless, bright and beautiful. She could see Xu Baomo''s breath suffocated, and she calmed down and repeated again: "I know she''s not there." Sheng Weiqiao was clearly stiff, and she pulled her hands out of the chessboard in a flustered manner. First, she subconsciously looked around and saw Sheng Sleeping Crane and Ao Xiaoxiao playing Zheng Zheng. It seemed that she didn''t notice her side, but the people just After she was instructed to step away, she drew her sleeves at the moment, respectfully stood a few steps away, and didn''t mean to spy, so she was relieved. With two crimson flushes on her cheeks, Canruo Xingzi''s pair of apricots turned to Xu Baomo, half annoyed and half whispered: "Brother, what do you say? Come and guess!" "Dao, this was intentionally avoided, but the excuse was to urge Ben Shizi to guess. Obviously, she still has a good opinion of Ben Shizi, otherwise she could go away-and watch her look shy in the panic, But there is not much dislike for Ben Shizi ... "Xu Baomo quickly analyzed in his heart, feeling very embarrassed: In this case, should we continue to pursue or slow down first? If you continue to chase, seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s current appearance is very scared, afraid to scare her away; take a moment and worry about the night long dream ... Xu Baomo weighed for a moment, and finally decided to look straight at Sheng Weiqiao, and said softly, "Why is Shimei Ice and Snow smart, wouldn''t you know my heart?" He uttered the words plainly, and despite pressing down on the volume, he was not heard by anyone other than Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao was instantly flushed with red ears, pulling his sleeves, helpless, and subconsciously looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane not far away! And I do n¡¯t know if it happened, or Sheng Sleeping Crane felt it, but she just happened to drop a child, looked up, and faced her eyes¡ªSheng Weiqiao ¡¯s panic and help had n¡¯t been put away, he had already seen it. All right! Then she saw Sheng Sleeping Crane''s thin lips slightly hooked, showing her a meaningful smile. "Why should I look at him?" Sheng Weiqiao saw his smile and was suddenly shocked. "Don''t I expect him to make a clearance or give me an idea!" She did not forget how the Sheng Sleeping Crane abused and teased herself when she closed the ancestral hall! Resentment has not disappeared, even if this Sheng Sleeping Crane took the initiative to release her and give her an idea, she should not listen! It''s a shame-I''m also dizzy! How could he look at him subconsciously after panic! ? That''s all right, this Shenghehe turned his back and didn''t know how to laugh at himself! Sheng Weiqiao''s heart was chaotic, and even the tension and fear that Xu Baomo was pressing step by step alleviated a lot. She was worried and thought: "Wait! This water hall is very large. Although the four of us played together, but The seats were so divided, and there were two waiters waiting to be ordered in the middle. He may not have heard what Brother Xu Shi said to me! " Then I wouldn''t think that I just looked at him, but instinctively asked for help-so that smile should be purely provocative? Sheng Weiqiao was relieved at first, and then angered: "He dare to challenge me !!!" This is no longer a shrine in which there is no trace of human beings. He was bullied by dogs in Pingyang and had to succumb to his obscene power! The point is that father and mother have repeatedly emphasized that her care and love for her will never be shaken by the existence of Sheng Hehe! Why does this sleeping crane challenge itself? !! This is simply intolerable! Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and meditated several times on "there are occasions for guests", and then pressed the scene to pull the sleeves to tear up Sheng Shenghe-after calming down, she finally remembered Xu Baomo in front of him: this brother is still there Affectionate waiting for their reply! "Brother, this thing is really too sudden!" I don''t know if it was because of a severe curse of Sheng Sleeping Crane. Sheng Weiqiao calmed down at this time. She pursed her lips and organized the wording. Immediately, he said generously, "Furthermore, this is not a trivial matter. So I don''t know how to respond to the elder brother now. I wonder if the elder brother will allow me to think for a few days before replying?" Xu Baomo originally saw that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, and then went to see Sheng Sleeping Crane, thinking she was scared by his big Joe, and wanted to call his brother to save the scene, and he was quite frightened. Who knew that Sheng Weiqiao stared at Sheng Sleeping Crane for a moment, and suddenly he changed like a person. Something was polite and polite, so that he could n¡¯t continue to force him to ask¡ªeveryone said, it ¡¯s not a trivial matter, and it needs to be carefully considered. As a man of grace, it is impossible for her to hold on to her, but to give her an explanation on the spot? "It is indeed the right choice for this son!" Xu Baomo was disappointed for a moment, but then he thought, "Da Qiao has always been reserved, different from Miss Shen''s-this son is really confused, such a big temperament Joe, even if you are willing, how can you agree when you ask? " His big Joe is very likely to be nostalgic, because his face is embarrassed and he nodded directly, so he just thought about it! That being the case, what else is there to worry about? Xu Baomo was pleased, no matter what he thought about playing chess¡ªnot to mention that in this case, he had to let Sheng Weiqiao, and Sheng Weiqiao seemed calm, but his heart was already in a mess. The originally unsophisticated chess skills became more and more sparse. Had it not been for Xu Baomo''s attention midway through, he would have almost won! "It seems that Da Qiao will be very embarrassed. Is he afraid to give up after this son is disappointed?" He felt better, "Oh, it seems that this son will be more attentive in the future, so that Da Qiao will not suffer the trouble It ¡¯s not good to eat or sleep well. Is n¡¯t this life distressed by himself? ¡± He shook his spirit and was about to say a few sweet words for comfort. Who knew that at this time a little girl rushed outside the hall and sighed to Sheng Weiqiao: "Miss, Miss Ao is awake." "Sister Ao is awake?" Sheng Weiqiao threw a chess piece at him and said to Xu Baomo, "Excuse me, I have to go and see if sister Ao is better?" Xu Baomo sighed: I always felt that every time I rarely met with Da Qiao alone, there were always such accidents to disturb me! Fortunately, such days will not be too long! !! !! "Shimei, please help yourself!" Xu Baomo held back a cheer, nodding gracefully, "Why do you and I see each other?" When he said "Don''t see the outside", Sheng Weiqiao always had to be polite or explain a few words, but only after listening to his voicing, now listening to this sentence, he can easily taste the hints, Sheng Weiqiao faced Hong, this time pretending not to hear, only slightly nodded, got up and followed the little girl. She entered the bedroom in Shuixie and saw that Ao Jing had already stood up and was sitting in front of the dressing table beside the bed to sort out her appearance. When I saw Sheng Weiqiao coming in, I was embarrassed: "Drinking after drinking, my sister has been waiting so long!" "Why is my sister so polite?" Sheng Weiqiao pouted a smile and stepped forward to help her straighten a bead flower. "We took a chess game in the study next to us, but we were at ease. Sister woke up just right, should we go for a game? " "I''m not good at Yiqi, I''m afraid it hurt my sister''s interest." Ao Jingjing was a little hesitant. She wasn''t afraid to lose, mainly because Sheng Shenghe was here. I didn''t know the preference of Sheng Cousin. Looking at people in chess, if you lose a few games by accident, don''t you lose points? This idea only came to my mind, Ao Jingjing was startled, and secretly said, "Why would I worry about leaving a bad impression on him? I''m not asking him not to marry!" Although the Ao family''s doorkeeper is a bit lower than Sheng''s, the family is always harmonious and attaches great importance to the son-in-law regardless of men and women. Regardless of the old boss, the old boss, Mr. Sheng himself, he took Ao''s back and remarried as an example¡ª ¡ªAo Jingjing is the daughter of the long house and the only granddaughter of the Ao family. Like Sheng Weiqiao, she was born as a family pearl. Unlike Sheng Weiqiao''s slightly insolent but generally obedient obedience, Ao Jingjing has always been arrogant. Despite knowing Sheng Jiafei, Nanfeng County''s premier wealthy home, whether Sheng Shengye or Sheng Lan resigned The contacts in the army and Chaotang are not comparable to those of Ao''s family, but she does not feel that because of these, she must work hard to marry Sheng Sleeping Crane-she had long thought about her husband, The family history is not good enough to reach her own eyes. Even if she is a princess, she is not rare! Counting the time now, she has only seen Sheng Hehe for a few hours. The two didn''t even say a word directly, did she even consider his preference? Ao Jingjing couldn''t help but be a little lost in thought: "Is this ... is this love at first sight? But that cousin Sheng, he didn''t know whether he liked me or not?" Worried that Sheng Weiqiao was an informed person, Ao Jingjing was afraid to talk to her now, and she could not directly ask Sheng Sleeping Crane¡ªthinking so, she could only wait until the evening when Sheng''s hospitality was finished, and returned In the hospital, look for a side attack from your parents? Ao Yan looked at the sun just out of the window, but felt that time had never been so slow. And at this moment, for Sheng Weiqiao, it is also extremely slow. After finally getting Jin Wuxi sinking, the moon rabbit rose, and the special reception for the Ao family was all over. Sheng Weiqiao was accompanied by his parents and sighed with relief: "But I have time to ask my father and mother how to respond to Xu. Brother! " ¡ª¡ªI was confessed for the first time in my life. How can such an important matter not be sacrificed? Ask parents? As a result, after speaking in a scene, Sheng Lan decided to take Ao''s family to the guest house in person, and of course Xu Baomo, a guest house, was also away! And Sheng Weiqiao was thinking, "It''s okay, and my mother-in-law can ask for advice." Feng was followed by the old lady who was still sick and called out! So, the one who finally walked in front of Sheng Weiqiao was the smiling sleeping crane: "It''s getting late, and when the younger sister returns to the room alone, my father and mother will not be at ease, but I will accompany you for your brother!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 92： Where are you looking for a good brother like me? Sheng Weiqiao turned his head and looked outside, and saw that the figure of Ao''s family had disappeared into the twilight, and his mother-in-law had left for a while. I could not see or hear the movement here--so she decisively lifted her skirt. Horn, kicking to Sheng Sleeping Crane, angrily: "You dare to come forward to me !!!" Did Ms. Ben forget the tragic experiences of the temple in the past few days? !! Sheng Heihe took a half-step to the side easily, while avoiding her attack, he did not forget to hold in hand Sheng Weiqiao who almost flung to the ground because of too much force, and then touched her double snail. Lovingly said, "Well, what are you doing so angry? Is it because you are staring at your brother in the moonlight, and you didn''t give you a break when you stared at him?" "What are you talking about ?!" Sheng Weiqiao was shocked, and was about to continue stinging. His legs stopped in the air, wondering. "When did I stare at you in the waterhouse?" Sheng Heihe said quietly: "Ah! Is it wrong for your brother? Remember that Brother Xu Shi told you at the time ..." "Shut up!" Sheng Weiqiao was stunned, so far, so low, how did he hear? !! and many more! This guy is from a bandit and has a strong martial arts skill. It is said that the person who practiced martial arts has a clear eye and is very capable ... Sheng Weiqiao thought of this, and his face changed in fright. Where can I take care of him, put his feet down and grab him. With his arms out, he said, "Did you mean to send me back? It''s heavy in the middle of the night, let''s go!" Sheng Shehe smiled and let her pull out of the Forbidden Church all the way¡ªAfter leaving the Forbidden Church, Sheng Weiqiao immediately told the left and right to step back, not to follow up, and then took hold of Sheng Shehe ¡¯s arms, and whispered: ¡° What did you hear just now? Tell me the truth, don''t fool me! " "Guy, what are you so nervous about?" Sheng Sleeping crane touched her chin and smiled. "My lady, gentleman is very good, especially Brother Xu Shi, who is both good-looking and has a good family background. How many girls can''t wait for him. Yes. You should be proud to have such a great man bow down under your silver mud silk filigree skirt! " "You''re going to die!" Sheng Weiqiao was almost crying, slamming his arm, and shouting, "Who would you let you overhear ?!" Although she did not intend to conceal the matter, she even decided to consult her parents before making a decision, but she definitely does not want Sheng Hehe to know? This is not only because she doesn''t treat Sheng He as her own person at all now, but also because she usually bullies herself by changing her methods. Now she can''t laugh at herself with such a handle? !! Thinking of this, Sheng Weiqiao''s tears twirled in his eyes, and he drew his ears intently: she decided! If you lose, do n¡¯t lose, as long as this Sheng Hehe dares to open up and laugh at the words, he fights back and returns to the straw pile of the ancestral chamber, and must be severe, cruel, and cruel. Ah! "Yiyue Shuixie is so big. Although Xu Shixiong''s voice is lowered a bit, but for the brother, it is difficult to hear it at such a short distance!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was innocent, and spread his hand, "but Once I said for my brother, this is not a shame; second, if you do n¡¯t like what other people know, your brother can keep it secret for you-so what should you do to be so excited? He said in a particularly gentle tone, "Don''t you be the first to be admired and terrified? Haha!" "Yeah !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was furious, Rou Yan grabbed a hand on the back of his hand, and shouted, "Do you think I''m you ?! I''m afraid ?! Just a joke!" "I''m not afraid of being admired for my brother for the first time!" Sheng Sleeping crane glanced at the back of his hand. Although it was getting late, he could clearly see the four bloodstains by the wind light hanging above his head. Good gas, "Don''t you throw Ying Jiang down the cliff for your brother? But I don''t know when he will throw Xu Shixiong into the lake?" Sheng Weiqiao was glared at him for a moment and gave him a paw on the back of his hand, only to feel a sneer of consolation: "Ying Jiang grows up on the island, and the way is black near the ink, it is inevitable that his eyes are low, so I will look at you! Brother Shi sees it so well, why should I throw him into the lake! " "But surly, Ying Jiang has always liked you!" Sheng Shenghe laughed without thinking, "If Ying Jiang has a problem, then surly, you should also say that Ying Jiang is bad. Man ... what can we do? " "Some people can''t tell which is better between copper and iron, but they know that gold must be good!" Sheng Wei Qiao Qi stomped, but suddenly a flash of light flashed in his mind, and anxious students said, "You''re broken copper and iron. Can you compare with me? I''m really good! " She thinks this retort is level! Since meeting this Shenghe Crane, although he has been so angry that he has survived for a second time, but because this Shenghe Crane is too irritating, his eloquence is obviously good! Obviously Sheng Sleeping Crane was also calmed down by this answer, and then he smiled again after he stunned: "The darling is indeed gold, and it is not a little bit of gold-Qianjin!" Looking at his face, "I didn''t expect you to be so guilty enough to be shameless, but as a brother, my heart is kind and I won''t pierce you." Sheng Weiqiao was waiting for shame and anger. Do you like Brother Xu Shi too? " "What do you ask this for?" Sheng Weiqiao immediately warned, "Why should I tell you!" Sheng Sleeping crane touched his chin and smiled: "Guy, I can''t figure out what to do, my father and mother will be busy again now. Isn''t my brother trying to take care of you and talk about your elder brother''s responsibility?" "You should send Ying Jiang yourself before you say this!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a sneer, "Don''t hesitate to say that I can help me!" Speaking of Xu Baomo''s words here, my heart was agitated for a while, and I didn''t have the trouble to continue looking for Sheng Sleeping Crane. I flicked my sleeves, snorted, and turned away. Sheng Sleeping Crane naturally followed closely, and laughed: "Ying Jiang has not dared to hang around as a brother for a long time! Didn''t you find it?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t answer back: "So what! You have always been uneasy to me, when I can''t see it? I don''t want you to intervene in my business! If you dare to make a conspiracy, I will tell my father and mother, Pack you up hard! " "How can you be a brother like this?" Sheng Shouhe sighed with special grievances. "I always love you for my brother. Sheng Fu has seen it from top to bottom. It''s really hurting my brother to say so!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered: "I tell you a joke: Sheng Sleeping Crane is actually kind to me!" "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Sheng Heihe laughed without hesitation, and exaggeratedly struck the pillar next to him, finishing a serious, "Look! Even if you stigmatize like this, you will not forget to give it to you Face! Do you dare to say that you are not treated well for your brother? " ... Well, better than eloquence, although I have improved a lot, at least I still can''t fight this sleeping crane! Sheng Weiqiao, who hurriedly walked up the corridor, shrugged his face and ignored him! [Insert a few words here: the author is in the flower (language) female (sheng) net head (hair), which is the original vertical (horizontal) female (sheng) net, polling subscription collection comments elsewhere, etc. You can''t see everything and don''t know. Therefore, it is recommended that readers come to the starting station to see it better. Works related (such as character tables) and some explanations are only available at the starting station. Finally, the text of this chapter is 3K7. The number of words in this paragraph does not exceed 4K, so the charge is still the same. ¡¿ But Sheng Heihe couldn''t help it. Sheng Heihe said a few words and ignored her, but just accelerated her pace and walked towards Zhu Xixiaozhu, her eyes turned, and she suddenly smiled: "In fact, I feel guilty for my brother It is also good if you are a wife of the world, so being a brother is the sister-in-law of Ning Weihou Shizi. There are people in the so-called North Korea who are good officials. Presumably, you can rely on your brother-in-law to make a lot of official careers! What kind of fame is it? I expect my brother-in-law will also be a brother, so how can I give the brother a majestic body! " "The beauty you want !!!" Sure enough, Sheng Weiqiao, like a cat with a tail on his tail, immediately stood still, turned around, leaned with one hand on his waist, and yelled at his nose, "You always bully me, but you also want to use my future The power of my husband''s family !? I tell you, there are no doors! " Sheng Shenghe calmly rested: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to help as a brother. Anyway, you don''t know Brother Xu Shi anyway. When there is something, you can go to him directly. He also knows how to behave. You think he will be embarrassed. Give me face? " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao glaring at himself, he touched his chin, and his smile became brighter and softer, "Actually, this is also for the sake of being good! Hey, if you are not good for your brother, then you can only be a prodigal! Then defeat After exposing the Shengjia property, there is nowhere else for the brother, but he can only go with him and drink wine and rice every day-if he keeps his brother out of the door, he can only take a broken bowl. Hang a sign that says, "I am the brother and mother of a certain government," and begging along the street! You won''t be cruel enough to keep your brother from living this way, right? " Isn''t this man born of shame? !! Sheng Weiqiao completely defeated his shameless face, gritted his teeth and said, "I never said I would marry Xu Shixiong !!!" It wasn''t an excuse for her to tell Xu Baomo carefully before. She was really unprepared and needed careful consideration. "Isn''t that guilty of marrying Xu Shixiong?" Sheng Sleeping crane smiled, "Well, I thought I could be a big sister-in-law of Shizi ..." He said such a sentence in a disappointed tone, and then he rejoiced, "But it doesn''t matter, you are still a little bit guilty, and I want you to stay at home for two more years, so that you can make fun of your brother, oh no, it is affectionate, It hurts you so much for my brother, so I always talk wrongly¡ª " The unbearable Sheng Weiqiao turned abruptly, and a powder fist was punched at his chest, and he shouted, "Come and die !!!" Sheng Hehe''s face changed, and the answer fell! Sheng Weiqiao was stunned by this scene! She didn''t believe it first. She lifted her skirt lightly and kicked Sheng Shenghe in front of her kick. "Why are you pretending to die ?! Get up!" Seeing him not moving for a long time, he kicked him a little bit worried, "Hey! At night, the ground is cold and dirty. Are you tired on your stomach? Don''t forget your wound ..." and many more! wound? !! Sheng Weiqiao remembered later, Sheng Sleeping Crane has been healing since entering Shengfu, and most of the wounds he suffered were on his chest! She was so frightened that she didn''t dare to kick him again, squatted down in haste, and stabbed his shoulder in horror, cautiously: "How are you ... how about it? Does it hurt? Can you get up?" Sheng Heihe didn''t respond, listened carefully, it seemed that he could not even hear the sound of breathing. Sheng Weiqiao poked him for a moment, and gradually became scared: "Are you going to be hurt? Can you speak out? Or move your finger or something?" After saying so, she nervously observed the whole body of Sheng sleeping crane lying on her stomach, but saw that he was motionless, as if she had lost her breath of life. Due to Sheng Weiqiao''s previous orders, the people did not dare to follow, which would be cold. Under the deserted corridor, only a row of wind lamps fluttered in the wind. The dim lights can only illuminate the lower courtyard, and the courtyard outside in the daytime flowers is only dark. At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao felt unexplainable loneliness and fear, and his voice choked: "You ... you don''t really die! I''ll just talk about it ... If you hold on for a while, just for a while, I will Go find someone to call the doctor ... you must be fine ... " As she twitched, she was struggling to get up¡ªwho knows that at this moment, Sheng Shenghe, who was a godlike body the moment before, suddenly reached out and rubbed her head, grinning loudly: " You see, my brother said that my brother hurts you! You tell a joke, and my brother laughs immediately and leans forward; you let my brother die, and his brother dies immediately! Now you do n¡¯t want to be your brother Dead, come here for my brother! " He didn''t care if he was lying on the bricks and stones that people were walking on, and rolled over freely, from prone to supine, with his arms folded to pillow his back, and blinked at the petrified Sheng Weiqiao, Asked with pride, "You said, where can you find an elder brother who hurts his sister more than your brother?" Sheng Weiqiao at this moment seemed to have a volcano looming behind him! She stared at Sheng Sleeping Crane for a long time, stepped on his arm fiercely, crushed it, and said, "You die forever and ever !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 93： Split Sheng Weiqiao felt that he was able to return to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu. It was really a blessing and fate-on the brother Sheng Shenghe, she was not blasted and mad! "Damn Sheng Sleeping Crane! Damn Sheng Hengshu! Damn ..." Rao is so. After bathing and changing, she didn''t even think about letting the maid dangle her long hair, and she had a wet long hair in the room. He walked around, gritted his teeth, "I will never let you go !!!" Seeing this, people do n¡¯t dare to come out, just holding towels and other things waiting on the side, eyes and noses and hearts, standing respectfully and neatly. Simply Sheng Wei Qiao was both stepping on and running, waiting for Sheng Sleeping Crane to tell Rao to rise up, but also grabbed him and punched and kicked, more or less out of anger-this will walk around the house for more than a dozen times The water droplets on the wet hair soaked the back of the clothes, and the light and smooth silk was clinging to the skin. It was strange and uncomfortable. She finally stomped her feet and walked back to the couch: "give me!" Yu Yan stopped for a while and then took a sigh of relief, leading the little girls to serve. After a short while, the small kitchen sent the Tremella medlar stewed bird''s nest. Sheng Weiqiao always liked this taste. After using it, his face was relieved a lot. Seeing this, Lu Jincai accompanied the laugher and said, "Miss, Madam Er and Miss Ba are newly mourned. Although there are guests at home, the wife just sent someone to catch up with the slaves and spread the word, saying that the lady should change her body. Do you think it ¡¯s satin, wait at least a hundred days before you get up? ¡± ¡ª¡ªIn fact, it''s time to remind Sheng Weiqiao this morning! There was no choice but Sheng Weiqiao had just been picked up from the temple by his dad. At the time of his grievances, Sheng Lan resigned and he was afraid that she would cry so much that she would be too late to coax her daughter. In addition, she had pity for Bai and Sheng. It ¡¯s not that much of a concern, where can I remind her of the problem of service? Just when the Ao family came to the door, Quan Dang made an exception to entertain the guests. But even if the couple did n¡¯t care much about Bai ¡¯s and Shenglili ¡¯s faces, they did n¡¯t want their daughter to be a disrespectful mother and sister, so they forgive the day, and they must tell her to persuade her daughter at night. Sheng Weiqiao heard this, and his brow frowned: "What did you say? Eight sisters are gone?" "Miss Ba died because of witnessing the death of Mrs. Er, and she was frightened and overly sorrowful, so she died-it was the day before yesterday." Lu Jin did not know what Sheng Qingli did in private, and truthfully told the news, "Because Ms. Ba is young and the old lady can''t help this bad news, so Ms. Ba''s funeral is over." There were old people in the house, and even the funeral of a housewife like Bai''s was not a big deal. Sheng Lianli is just a niece who has only been recognized. He is still so young, and everything behind him must be simple. The principal of the Sheng family knows what she has done to her, so she will not give her a funeral. So he didn''t stop at all, and told his subordinates to go outside and buy a mouth coffin. He carried it out and buried it that day¡ªaccording to the rule that minors could not break into the ancestor''s grave. The place to bury was still a randomly selected Zhuangzi field. After Lu Jin had finished speaking, she saw Sheng Weiqiao frown, thinking she was sorry for the indifference of Sheng Pili''s burial, and comforted, "The old lady at home and the old lady are both sick, the husband is not talented, and everyone is busy. Very! After a few days these things have passed. If the lady wants to go to the village near the village to see Ms. Eight, she will not refuse to agree. "I''m going to see what she does? Sprinkle salt on my sister-in-law''s wounds?" Sheng Weiqiao laughed bitterly, shook his head and didn''t speak, and asked after he groaned: "Yes, what is Ying Jiang doing these two days? I haven''t seen her today? " When Sheng Weiqiao was held in the ancestral hall before, because Feng''s family didn''t even allow her to take her, Gongsun Ying Jiang was not among them. However, after Sheng Weiqiao came out today, he couldn''t think of the niece, so he flew to the Forbidden Church to call Ao''s family. At this point, Gongsun Ying Jiang didn''t show up, and it can be said that no news was received. But then they and their group played in the garden for so long, and they were called back to the Banxuetang for a banquet, but Gongsun Yingjiang never appeared, but Sheng Weiqiao was surprised: This niece was sticking herself tightly before him. You can see her by opening your eyes almost every day. Now that she hasn''t been there for a few days, why didn''t she show up? Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help asking, "Did you tell Ying Jiang over the news of my return?" Lu Jin busyly said: "Say! The slave told Jin Li to go and say to the other side." The hibiscus is Zhu Xixiaozhu''s little girl who is responsible for running legs. This will be standing at the door, listening to the instructions, and hesitantly came in: "When the slave went to the Qionglai Pavilion, Miss Sun happened to be idle and called the slave to go in and talk¡ª The slaves made false accusations in front of Miss Sun! " "Since Ying Jiangming knows I''m out ..." Sheng Weiqiao groaned. "How is Ying Jiang''s look? Is there any discomfort? Or is she busy these two days?" Geunli hesitated and shook her head: "Miss Sun looks very good, and I haven''t heard of Miss Sun''s physical discomfort or anything in the past two days." This is strange-Sheng Weiqiao saw that his long hair was almost done, waved his hands to let the people outside Lu Jin and Lu Qi back down, and lowered his voice quietly and asked, "Ying Jiang hasn''t gone in the past two days ... Where should I go? " Lu Jin and Lu Qi understood what she meant, and said cautiously: "The slaves did not hear that there was any interruption from the son or the son during this time." Did this niece suddenly change her sexuality, son, determined to be true to the door? Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t believe it, she told two big girls: "A tea will call me tomorrow morning, I''ll go next door and see!" When Zhu Xi Xiaozhu, who was half-busy, finally turned off the lights and settled, the western cross yard of the Forbidden Church was brightly lit, and occasionally a cough came out. The mother-in-law, inside and out, was in a group under the scolding of Feng and Xiao. . "Mother, drink a mouthful of dew again." Feng''s took the glazed beacon that the maid brought in hastily, took a sip first, and confirmed that the temperature was suitable, and then held it in front of Mrs. Ming with both hands. Wen Yan said, "This is Doctor Hang After I have given you the pulse, I specially prepared it and said that Chuanbei was added in it, and the cough relief effect is particularly good! " Mrs. Ming took a sip of weakness, and the rapid coughing calmed down a lot. But she didn''t feel happy, but she burst into tears: "What''s the point of being alive with such an evil barrier? It''s a shame! It''s better to just go like this!" Feng''s busy with Xiao''s: "Where do you say, mother!" ¡ª¡ª Originally according to human circumstances, even if you don''t take it for granted, you should continue to say a few words of Sheng Lansi. But now the two of them are motivated to stay together. Quan Dang didn''t hear the meaning of the old lady trying to mediate for Sheng Lansi. This is because Grandpa Sheng intends to fulfill her promise: On the eve of the birthday of the old lady, Sheng Lansi came to the door with her daughter to show her pity and mercy. The old lady was so angry that Mrs. Ming asked Feng''s to ask for comfort and comfort in time. go with! At that time, the old lady said that if Sheng Lansi had caused this kind of trouble again, the old lady would not bother to worry about this child again¡ªseparate the second room directly! Then this time, although the death of Bai''s was not done by Sheng Lansi, no matter the murderer Wu on the bright side or the actual mastermind behind Ao''s family, in the final analysis, Sheng Lansi always likes the old evil! Therefore, Sheng Lansi was acquitted by the knock on the front foot, and the old foot was instructed by the old lady: Pack up things and wait for Bai''s funeral to end, and let his roommate roll out of Shengfu! Sheng Lansi knows that he has a deficit, and has always been afraid of his father and brother, so he did n¡¯t dare to tell the story, but secretly ran to Mrs. Ming crying and begging, hoping that Mrs. Ming could manage to make Mrs. Sheng take her life¡ªalthough he Knowing that Mrs. Sheng would not say that he would throw all the second house out of the house without giving a penny, but not to mention that Shengjia is now booming and being separated out every morning is actually a loss; for example, Shenglansi If the text is not complete, the notorious person has left the shade of the two big trees of his father and brother, and he will never say that he will not move hard, but there is absolutely no such a happy family! The most terrible thing is that Sheng Lansi knows nothing about doing business. His son-in-law has not yet reached the age of one''s own, and he can''t see that he will be a person who is good at recruiting treasures-even if he can now get from Shengfu A lot of money, no less than sitting in the mountains! Where is it like now that you live in Shengfu, eat, drink, and have fun, you can go to the public account, except for occasionally annoying your dad, and you do n¡¯t need to worry about anything to come? Therefore, Sheng Lansi naturally came from his heart and did not want to split. And Mrs. Ming is also reluctant to leave him¡ªher son, she knows that although Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanzi are mediocre, Sheng Lanzi is pretty good. He is not the kind of person who spends a lot of time, even if he can give him a family business, even if he cannot Carry it forward, and finally be able to keep it. Sheng Lansi is not the same. This son is a typical prodigal son who can only spend and not earn. Since childhood, he has been the most worried child of Mrs. Ming¡ªwhat kind of reassurance is there for such a son to leave? It was only that Mrs. Ming knew that Mrs. Sheng was now angry. If the Ao family suddenly came, it was estimated that Sheng Lansi would be taken into the ward again by his father after leaving the cell, so he did not dare to tell the old lady directly. After thinking about it, I can only hit the idea on the two remaining daughters-in-law, hoping that they can help persuade Sheng Lan to resign with Sheng Lanzi, and let the brothers go to plead with the old lady. However, Feng and Xiao usually respect and respect Mrs. Ming this time, but this time is the same as the appointment, blindly considering the other, they will not let go! Of course, they would not let it go-Sheng Lansi used to spend money in public school, Feng''s rich dowry was rich and he didn''t care much; Xiao felt unfair, but he was not jealous enough to want his husband to learn from him To the point of returning. The problem is that this time the incident came to Yemen, it was a reminder to the two savages: Ao''s followed by Bai''s and Wu''s, Sheng Lansi liked the new and hated the old, and the big room and the third room did it for him Broken heart, not only to help the aftermath, but also to appease the old lady and the old lady, in the end even Sheng Lansi''s son and daughter also have to take care of them before and after busy! Everyone has their own children and daughters and a family to take care of. Why should they be forced to leave things in their hands and do cattle and horses for the second house? Sheng Lansi is only in his early thirties and is still in his prime. One way is that the nature of rivers and mountains is difficult to change. It is conceivable that if he is not separated, even if Grandpa Sheng slaps him on a couch for three years, after three years he rises up and is a veteran of flower bushes. What kind of Zhang''s Wang family, Li''s Qian family can''t come all! At that time, the backyard of the second bedroom will certainly not be able to stop, even if it does not cause any more deaths. So is it possible to live alone in the big house and the third house in the same house? Not to mention, Sheng Fanghe of Dafang has already decided to participate in the imperial examination, and he needs a clean family background in case of accident; even though Sheng Weicheng of the third room is still young, why is Xiao''s success? !! Even if it is a girl who cannot participate in the imperial examinations, Feng and Xiao are also worried that their daughters will be damaged by Shengsheng''s compassion-Sheng Weizhen, seven years old, knows that it is because of his family to hire someone to plant a stolen sleeping crane in Tianxiang Tower. There is a second uncle who is a frequent visitor to Tianxiang Lou! ? Therefore, Feng''s and Xiao''s plans for the old man Sheng to separate the second room were just in favor of both hands and feet! If the old lady can''t remember, they may even take the initiative to remind, how could they promise the old lady''s request and persuade her husband to plead Sheng Lansi? Mrs. Ming pretended to be half a breath, and saw the two daughters-in-law still indifferent, knowing that this method could not be used, sighed, and no longer acted in a dormant state, only changed the ordinary tone, emotionally moving: "I do n¡¯t know Is that evil barrier worthy of sympathy? However, there is a saying that the child is innocent, that evil barrier is not good, but the children under his knee are really poor! " The old lady wept and said, "De''er has reached the age of marriage, but he hasn''t made an engagement yet! He''s only got back after being aggrieved, and his mother is gone! Xing''er, Xian''er and Jie''er are still so Little! You say, what is the difference between handing them over to the evil barrier and pushing them out into the fire pit? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 94： "Negotiations ?! How can there be such a thing!" When Feng''s and Xiao''s sisters were carried out by their old nephew and niece torture their conscience, the guest house. Because of hurrying and entertaining, Di Shi, who was already drowsy all day, suddenly opened his eyes wide and said, "Negotiations ?! How can there be such a thing!" Originally still a little shy, Ao Jingjing''s face paled instantly, and she said, "No? Are you sure ?!" "Of course not!" Di Shi knows why his family came to the door this time, so he spared no effort from the road to tell his daughter to be gentle, generous, humble, sensible, and polite ... Actually think of going to discuss relatives? She busily said, "Nothing at all! Before you Sheng Shibo went to our house, there was another matter to discuss with you, it has nothing to do with you-you really are, why did you think of such things going on? You don''t want to Think, if it ¡¯s a relative, I wo n¡¯t give you a mouthful? At least when I leave, I have to hurry up and make you two sets of new clothes, nods, and jewelry? ¡± Speaking of here, when seeing Ao Jingjing biting her lip, Dan Feng''s eyes were full of tears of shame, Di Shi wakes up and this daughter has always been proud, but now she misunderstood such a shameful thing, can''t she just step down? Hurrying and comforting: "I think it is your cousin who is young and muay, and Xiao Jing you are alive again. He curiously looked at you a few more times-you must not care about your grandfather''s sake, ah?" "What does it mean not to care!" Ao Jingjing felt complacent, listening to Di Shi''s words, but it became more and more embarrassing, could not help but crying at the table, "He is the son of Sheng Shibo, he also read the book, Do n¡¯t ignore it if you do n¡¯t pay attention to it !!!! I thought it was the two elders who had a private agreement, so he was so bold! Who knows ... who knows it is because his conduct is so bad !!! '''' In fact, Ao Jingjing may not really think that Sheng sleeping crane''s morality is corrupted. Most of them still feel the shame after misunderstanding, and vent their fate. But Di did n¡¯t understand her daughter ¡¯s thoughts, and thought she was really upset with Sheng Sleeping Crane, and quickly appeased: ¡°My son! Have you forgotten? Although your cousin Sheng is the flesh of your Sheng Shibo, it ¡¯s just Out of the outside room, because your mother Feng has no children, Fang recognized him-when you want to come outside, even if you have a helper from time to time, life will not be bad, but a woman who is an outside room can What a good way? " "There is a way that a mother must have a son, and where can he be better educated?" "After all, we are now a guest, you have the right to look at your grandfather''s face, bear this time!" "Next time, if he is still rude to you, my mother must help you tell your mother Feng! How about it?" Ao Yan''s eyes flickered for a long while, and she stood up calmly: "Forget it! That''s it." She wiped her face indiscriminately, and went back to the room where she lived--this way seemed to be expressionless, but her heart was very complicated: "It turned out that the two had never had a relationship with each other, so the reason he quietly spied on me, but not Because I got the elders'' mention, but I made my own intentions ... " Thinking about it this way, she pressed her chest subconsciously: If she told her plainly that a young man who had known him had peeked at her while walking together, she would be displeased even after the intercourse, and felt that this person was frivolous. It''s unbearable. But I don''t know why, this man is Sheng Hehe, but Ao Jingjing couldn''t raise his disgust at him. "My mother said that he was from the outside room because of lack of education. But when Sheng Shibo wasn''t there before, when he and his cousin greeted us, what was wrong? Obviously, he only returned to Shengfu recently. When outside, Sheng Shibo didn''t inadvertently teach. "Ao Jingjing was in a mess, and he washed a few times when he was grooming. He finally managed to tidy up, lay down on the couch, obviously sleepy, but turned over and over again. No, secretly, "It can be seen that he has a poor background, but he is hardworking-when it comes to background, this is not his choice, how can he blame him?" The more she thought about it, the more she felt that the previous words of Di Shi were too much to Sheng Hehe, but the more she felt that Sheng Hehe was actually very good. Especially the beautiful Li Li, she only saw in her life. Recalling that when the cousin Sheng Lips smiled slightly, the dark pupils of the ink-colored pupils looked like shimmering stars, the crunchy numbness that could not stop the heart of the mirror, the indescribable fullness, like what was full. , Just want to flow out. It wasn''t just Ao Mingjing who couldn''t take a good rest that night. Second room, Lingtang. Xiao Se''s night breeze got involved, blowing the long light in front of the spirit for a while. The curtain of filial piety flying high in the wind reveals a lonely figure on each side of the coffin. Although it was midsummer, because of Bai''s death for many days, in order to prevent the body from decaying, a lot of ice was placed inside and outside the coffin, which made the whole hall cold, just like late autumn. Sheng Weixing, who wears linen outside wearing a single linen, was slightly stunned by the night wind, and wrapped in a linen shirt subconsciously. "Fifth brother, how are you?" Sheng Weiyi, who was separated from him by the coffin, seemed to be aware, and asked softly, "If you''re sleepy and go back for a while, I''ll be here by myself." "I''m fine!" Sheng Weixing was actually very tired. After all, he was only ten years old. After suffering the loss of his mother, his sister had offended the grandmother publicly due to the loss of the patron. It ¡¯s really bad, he ¡¯s already supporting, but he still said, ¡°I want to stay with my sister!¡± Sheng Wei sighed: "No one will come in the evening, you obedient, go to sleep! When the day is about to dawn, I will send someone to call you!" After a pause, he said, "Although the elder brother is in the room, Nianxian and Nian Jie are now settled behind you. When you go in, take a break and don''t wake them up." "They''re so unfilial!" Sheng Weixing heard the words, silent for a while, and suddenly angered, "Even if the mother is not their mother, they have made them more than ten years'' aunt-in the end noon to find an excuse to go clean The elder brother also gave up. He was Yuan Meng''s sister-in-law and was called by his father. Sheng Nianxian and Sheng Nianjie were two sister-in-laws. They dare to despise the mother''s affairs so much! When Minger''s grandfather wakes up, I will send someone to go Obituary, give them a good look! " Sheng Weiyi listened silently, and said bitterly at the end: "Fifth brother, do you think my grandfather agreed to my request before reporting to the police ... Will everything stand on our side?" Sheng Weixing replied, and she said, "Why do you think I want you to give me a **** to pay for Ao''s family? The most jealous woman in life was the Ao ... Because of her loneliness, it was difficult for her to come from Ao''s hands. He grabbed his dad, but Ao turned around and remarried, and it was better than in Sheng Sheng! However, the mother was gradually left out by her dad, so that she would go to the hall! " "If it wasn''t for nothing, would you say that I would bow my head to the Ao family ?!" Sheng Weixing froze, and said uneasily, "Sister, I know what you mean. Now we are not as careful as before. We have to be cautious. But because our mother has gone, we have no backing in these two rooms. Sheng Nianxian and Sheng Nianjie are slow. It ¡¯s even more intolerable! Otherwise, this mouth is open, will not everyone step on us in the future? " "You can think of this, I''m very pleased. But have you forgotten? Mother was not welcome in this house during her lifetime. Even her grandfather, in fact, doesn''t look down on her mother, and it is always cold to our sister and brother. It ¡¯s hot. ¡±Sheng Weiyi worked hard to suppress the choked throat,¡° In order to be fair to my mother this time, I have offended my grandmother a lot, and our father, Sheng Nianxian and Sheng Nianjie, are all bitches, but their biological mother It''s all there! " "The two aunts were frightened by their mothers before, so they were very obedient to us and did not dare to make trouble!" "But now the mother is gone, our sister and brother have also aroused the disgust of grandmother and father, you said, they will miss this chance of falling down?" "So how can we take the initiative now?" Sheng Weixing bit his lip, clenched his fist, and said for a long while: "Well ... shall we all just live like the turtles in the future ?! What a meaning to live like this!" "So you have to work hard!" On the other side of the coffin, Sheng Weizhen''s nails were deeply in his palms, and tears were already on the plain white cheeks. She tried to keep her tone steady, saying, "This family member The reason why we have not been able to look down on our three mothers and sons is not only because the way the mother entered the door was disgraceful, but also because the mother did not have a good family, and our sister and brother did not show a place worthy of their high attention! " "My elder sister is a female streamer, and I have had previous experiences, and my life is over." "And brother five are different!" "You are a boy, you can study, you can take a scientific examination-as long as you can get the name, even if your grandmother still remembers to hate us, my grandfather and uncle, these two will definitely value you and cultivate you!" "By then, Sheng Nianxian and Sheng Nianjie would be disrespectful to their mothers, and wouldn''t put our two sisters and brothers in their eyes?" Sheng Weiyi said in a deep voice, "This is the only chance for our sister and brother not to be bullied in the future-Brother Five, if you don''t want to be stepped on by Sheng Nianxian and Sheng Nianjie, you even need to see the faces of Ruo Liufuyan''s two aunts. I can only work hard to read and read the results, so our sister and brother have a chance to live! " "Otherwise ... I''m afraid that the methods used by the mother to deal with Ruo Liu Fu Yan in the past will double them sooner or later !!!!" "Sister rest assured!" Sheng Weixing''s face was flushed, her teeth were bitter, her breathing was slightly quicker, and she vowed a deep voice. "I will study hard after I finish my spirits, and I will read the title of the gold list in the future. Let us have three mothers and sons, in Shengjia, here in Nanfeng County, raise their brows and exhale completely !!! " Sheng Weiying wept with joy, and even said, "Okay! Good! This is my brother who is a compatriot--but if you miss a good book, you must pay attention to your bones. Now listen to your sister, and go to a break, ah?" Sheng Weixing took a deep breath, got up a bit, and rubbed his numb legs and feet, and said, "I''ll go to bed for a little while, and wait to change my sister!" What he didn''t know was that he had just stepped out of the hall of worship, and Sheng Wei pouted the gratifying smile at the corner of his mouth, and disappeared instantly without a trace. By the light of the external lamp of Xiaolian, she saw her beautiful eyebrows, all fierce. !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 95： Mother-in-law centrifugation When Sheng Weixing fell down and fell asleep in the room behind the Lingtang, Feng''s and Xiao''s faces turned out of the west across the courtyard. Only crossed the threshold, the two door panels behind them hadn''t had time to close, and a clear shattered porcelain sound had been heard-it was the old lady Ming who had failed to negotiate with her daughter-in-law and broke the vent. This made the anger of the two who had been forced to press even higher! "''Lance was young and ignorant'', ''Lance was just confused for a moment'', ''Lance was blinded by the foxie'', ''Lance knew something wrong'' ... how many years? How many years !!! "Xiao, who has always been humble and courteous, broke the silence of the middle of the night and cut the teeth." The second brother is already an age who can hold his grandson, but in the mother''s mind, he will always be Cheng Huan''s toddler on her knees !!! " "If it is really a prank like a three-year-old child, I also recognize it!" "But what is the second brother doing ?!" "If you are such an old person, you will not be able to do anything about it. Even if you don''t care about the backyard, you will need to worry about the placement of our children ?!" "Even so, we just picked up this hot potato-let Deer, Xinger, and Xianer leave after the second brother went out and continue to stay in the school in the house to learn! As for the smallest Jieer, he has anyway The biological mother took a picture, and when it came to Kaimeng in two years, if they were willing, they would move over to study together with Deer! " "And Mr. Shuxiu, the four treasures of the study, the clothes of the four seasons, the daily food and living ... we all promised to pack them!" "Our three-bedroom family has the most two-bedroom family!" "In such a school, our two-house brothers can''t match the number of people in the second-bed room-it''s just for them!" "So there is only one child left, that is the granddaughter of the mother-in-law!" "Let the mother accept her to live in a small yard in the Forbidden Snow Church, and the mother didn''t even agree !!!" "It''s the mother who says she''s distressed, and it''s the mother who doesn''t want her to live or die--speaking, doesn''t the mother just want to keep her brother in the house?" "Now it is not our daughter-in-law who has to drive the second brother away. It is the father who is in charge. The mother is the father''s main room. I dare not go to the father to intercede. Where can we be juniors?" "Mother clearly wants to kill us !!!" Although Feng was not as excited as she was, her face was expressionless, and she said coldly, "Well, our two bedrooms are definitely not acceptable. If the mother must not keep her in the Forbidden Snow Church, then she can only Let her move out with her second brother! " ¡ª¡ªAfter Sheng Weiqiao came out of the shrine, he saw that Sheng Weizhen hadn''t built it in Zhu Xi, and thought she was to keep the spirit of Bai''s, so she moved back. This is human nature, and it is due, so I did n¡¯t ask much. . But I don''t know. In fact, the day after she entered the ancestral hall, Bai''s body had not been lifted back from the yamen, and Sheng Weizhen was rushed back to Huafeilou by Feng. The reason was that she did not agree with abortion. Feng gave her reasoning, and even promised many benefits. Seeing that she was still unmoved, she also gave up: "Auntie is very distressed about your encounter and situation, and I really want to help you! Otherwise I wo n¡¯t know Knowing how your grandmother would feel about you, I brought you to Zhu Xixiaozhu and lived with my only daughter! " "But sorry, my pity for you has not reached the point where I am willing to ruin the future of my biological daughter for you!" "If you agree to abortion today, I have invited Doctor Hang. He has a tight-mouthed mouth¡ªit is said that you mourned the death of your mother too much, so that you were sick on the couch, and you did n¡¯t know it. After confinement, no one will know about it afterwards! " "But since you have to give birth to this child, you must never stay in the big room again!" "Otherwise, if things leak out in the future, what will outsiders think of our big room and how will you think of your second sister ?!" "So if you must have this child, then you can pack up and go now. No matter what happens, we will go up and down in the big room and don''t know anything!" Feng''s idea is that Xiao also has children and daughters, and because Sheng Lanzi''s status in Sheng''s family is far worse than Sheng Lan''s resignation, and Xiao''s family is far from Feng''s power and power, Xiao''s is even more impossible. Let Sheng Weiyi live in the third room. Therefore, when Mrs. Ming raised the uneasy son-in-law of the second room, the two did not have any opinions on the arrangement of Sheng Weide and the four male sons. After the second room was separated, the brothers Sheng Weide continued to study in the school of Shengfu regardless of Whether it is to open the yard to let them live alone, or to let them continue to live in the current two-bedroom Shi Xia Ting, or to live in the large or three-bedroom for uncles to take care of, Uncle Feng said that they can discuss it. Only Sheng Weiwei. They unanimously suggested that Mrs. Ming accept the granddaughter: "Just let the mother enjoy the joy of family, so that we don''t usually be busy at home, there are not many opportunities to come to you to be filial, and you are lonely at your knees!" If Mrs. Ming is indeed worried about the grandchildren of the second room, Feng''s and Xiao''s proposal is obviously intentional. But the main purpose of Mrs. Ming is not to let the second room separate, so she certainly did not agree! First of all, I said that I was getting old, and I could n¡¯t take care of myself. I could n¡¯t take care of my granddaughter at all. The two immediately said that this was just right, because Sheng Weiyi was twelve years old, and he was n¡¯t a child. He could serve his grandmother with all his heart. At the same time, you can also get the meticulous service of younger generations; Seeing this, the old lady quickly changed her mouth and said that Sheng Weiyi had insisted on letting her father and father to resist her mother, which hurt her greatly, and she couldn''t see the granddaughter in front of her now¡ªthe couple said, "How can the family have overnight feud, let alone you If she really doesn''t hurt her, why should she worry about her future? Mother is always magnanimous, why don''t you give your son a chance to redeem his merits? " Xiaoshi also said: "If the mother does not like her, she will follow the second brother to leave the house, and she will not disturb you at all!" The old lady had to change her tongue again, saying that although she didn''t like Sheng Weiyi and didn''t want her to be in front of her, she still felt sorry for her granddaughter and hoped she could live in the house. I took a step this time, saying that I could let her live in the second room with my brothers-the old lady was annoyed: "You also know that there is no elder in the second room, and there is no elder in the second room. Is it convenient for the half-big brother to live? Especially, she doesn''t even have a close sister now. She comes in and out alone and thinks that the child is pitiful! " When the old lady said this, she naturally hoped that the daughter-in-law would be able to say, "Don''t let my son-in-law''s father move out, will there be an elder in the second room?" Helpless Feng and Xiao both said: "So my mother had a pain for her, so she took her to the Banxuetang for resettlement!" Mrs. Ming resolutely refused, and said, "I have an old bone, and I don''t know if I will give up any day. Wouldn''t taking this child beside me make her tarnished and hurt her? Would I say, In this case, you should be an aunt and aunt, and let her be a companion to Qiaoer or Aunt! " Feng and Xiao immediately vetoed fiercely¡ªthe consultation between mother-in-law and brother-in-law eventually broke up! Right now, Mrs. Ming is throwing things in the room angrily. Feng and Xiao are also gritting their teeth. Besides grieving at her mother-in-law, she must be angry with Sheng Lansi. I wish he could get out early! "This thing must not be dragged!" At the intersection, Xiao stopped and walked straight to Feng''s Road. "There is a way that blood is thicker than water. Although Dad is always fair and reasonable, the second brother is his biological son! Mother Once again, the second brother who is iron-hearted, if you drag it for ten and a half months, maybe your father is soft-hearted, he is talked about by his mother, and he will not divide the second brother. Without peace ?! The children must be taken away! " There was blood in her hated eyes, "So our family would be ruined by him !!!" "I know!" Although Feng didn''t seem to be so stale, she said quietly, "Fortunately, the second brother and sister''s funeral is that they just stopped working for three days, and then three days later, they went out-by then, It is estimated that the Ao family has also left, and we just remind father! " Xiao didn''t know the truth of the Ao family''s arrival, and he was not at ease: "The Ao family hasn''t been on the door for several years. This time, it''s the old Mr. Ao who personally took the lead. Will he leave in three or four days based on his friendship with his father? You ca n¡¯t finish your love story for so many years? ¡± Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said, "I heard my husband said that there was something in Ao''s house, and it might not have been too long. This time, it is also because Ao''s condition can no longer be dragged on, so I have to rush out." ¡ª¡ªDon''t be too late to describe it? Anyway, the two old ladies are both strong and strong, and Lin County is not far from the county town. It is not to say that this time I saw it, I did n¡¯t expect to see it next time. In order to divide the two rooms out once and for all, lest it will bring the future of their children Feng doesn''t mind using his couple''s status in Shengjia and the current losses of the Ao family to give the Ao family a hint! Although Xiao ¡¯s old lady Ao looked so red, she could n¡¯t see any illness, let alone an acute illness, but she now remembered that she was driving away the second room, and naturally she would n¡¯t investigate this kind of details. Said: "Thank you Auntie for telling me-I wish it would be so smooth!" Two farewells, each to his own room¡ªFeng''s pedestrian walked a long way towards the big house. Da Yayi Wan Xia looked at no one else, and could not help but whispered to Feng: "Mrs. Old Lady You or the third lady must accept Miss Three, according to Nu Nuo, Miss Three is nothing in front of you, and your previous proposal is also for her good! So why not ask Dr. Hang to open a vice prescription and mix in tonic Let her drink it in the soup? By that time, the boat has become a boat, and Miss San will cry at most once. What else? " She thought the idea was very good. Anyway, Sheng Weiyi, the third lady in the second room, could not resist Feng at all. Sheng Weiyi''s fetus was gone, and she would live in the big room without any future troubles. So why does the old lady have no reason? However, Feng was laughed at by her: "Although Xie Er''s biological mother has gone, her dad, grandfather, and grandmother are still there! Those three theories of intimacy are in me, who is not related to her. Above Aunt¡ªNone of those three let her have a forced abortion. My auntie is going to be a wicked person instead of being a wicked person ?! Can you be more mindless ?! " Wan Xia was so stunned, she could not help being ashamed and red-eared. However, this remark reminded Feng''s, "When I will go back, I will send a message to the people in the second room: during this time, we must serve the second room and the upper room, especially the sons and daughters, and never let them be sad What are the advantages and disadvantages of excessive destruction? Those who dare to slack off will hit the board and go out! " Feng''s face was gloomy. "None of my family is employed !!!" Wan Xia stunned: "Yes!" ¡ª¡ªFeng''s doing this is not distressing his nephew and niece, but he is worried that these people have a discomfort. The old lady Ming and Sheng Lansi will use this as an excuse to persuade the old lady Sheng to read on the grandchild or granddaughter''s inappropriate move. Separation. As soon as this mouth opened, it was procrastinating. Maybe Sheng Lansmeng passed the pass! However, although Sheng Lansi was insane and incompetent, he was not completely ignorant. He knew that he had offended both the big room and the third room this time. He didn''t care about the third room. The key was the attitude of the big room. Man, he is not at ease. Therefore, the next morning, someone called Sheng Weide to the front, intending to let this son, who is so beloved by Sheng old lady, and even the wife of Sheng Lanci, attach great importance to help drumming! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 96： Daddy Sheng Weide had just persuaded his half sister Sheng Weiyi to go back to rest. In fact, last night he had planned to stay by himself all night so that his brothers and sisters could have a good rest. However, before it was dark, Sheng Lansi called him behind and told him about the separation: "Your grandfather would be really angry, the key is that your uncle and uncle seem to have some. Tired of being a father-although your grandmother is willing to help, you also know that your grandmother has never had much eloquence, for fear that it may not convince others! " He sighed and looked at the eldest son with hope. "Now you can make your grandfather take back his life and think about his father. Only you! It ¡¯s just that you went out to visit the house. In the past two days, you do n¡¯t care about Bai ¡¯s In the aftermath, anyway, Bai can''t help your mother, nor is there no biological child. You spend more time with your grandfather and uncle, so you have to take the time to tell them about it and ask them to help you. Your grandfather How many years of friendship with your grandfather, according to your grandfather, will give him face! " However, in the early years, Sheng Lansi was beaten severely by the old grandfather Sheng because of Ao''s. Later, Bai''s tirelessly provoked alienation, and he was not close to the eldest son. If it wasn''t for the old lady and old lady to value the grandson, the sonless Sheng Lancis and his wife were also very concerned about the eldest nephew, Sheng Lansi dare not embarrass the son, he must be harsh Sheng Weide. Rao is so, the father and son are also used to alienation. So Sheng Weide heard the words and rejected his request in disgust: "The elders'' children are not qualified to beak, but anyway, the stepmother is also a mother, and the mother is gone. How can a son be neglecting the future? As for the separation, it is the grandfather''s intention, and we should be obedient and obedient as juniors! " "Stupid thing!" Sheng Lansi was furious and gave him a kick when he raised his leg. "You said it easily! Would you do business or read a book? Nothing, no matter what you eat and drink at home What do you spend? !!! You just want to drink Northwest Wind alone, and you don''t want to think that your younger brother and sister are young and have a hard time ?! " Sheng Weide stumbled before he stood still, sneer: "Grandfather and uncle as human beings, even if we separate this house from us, will it not give us a place to stand?" "Lao Tzu isn''t dead yet! Do you remember the inheritance of the second-family house, right?" Sheng Lansi immediately yelled, "Wolf-hearted dog thing-Lao Tzu knows that you remember your mother-in-law of the watery poplar, and I ca n¡¯t wait to see Lao Tzu''s bad luck." This time I came back from Yemen alive, were you disappointed? Aren''t you? No one cares about you when Dao Zi is dead, have you been in this second room ?! " Although Sheng Weide already knew his father''s nature, it was really not a good thing. At this moment, he couldn''t help but go back and forth. He struck his fist vigorously to hold back his throat, saying: "Uncle is always generous, and there is nothing less for us. Yes, if Dad is willing to live a good life, even if we leave this Shengfu house, why are our families worried? Moreover ... " "Slap!" Sheng Lans, who was angry, directly gave him an earscraper, completely peeling off his father''s face, and sulked, "Would you like to ask your foreigner?" "... Don''t go!" Sheng Weide gritted his teeth and resolutely said, "The child has been very ashamed of being taken by a foreign family over the years! How can he ask his grandfather for his disobedience to the grandfather again? Isn''t that also hurting his grandfather''s heart ?! " He didn''t just talk about these words. Even if Sheng Lansi punched and kicked him, he would still persuade him, but he refused to nod his head¡ªthe waiter Ruo Liu who came over to deliver the supper looked at Sheng Weide. Appearing to be frightened, he trembled to Sheng Lansi and said, "The Ao family is now in the house. Although the eldest son is filial, he has returned to his wife to guard the spirit without being accompanied by their young lady. Get along. But it''s impossible to say that one of them will come to visit the eldest son, and then when he sees the eldest son hurt, can the Ao family not only ask? " -Originally, the Ao family did not like Sheng Lansi very much because of the Ao family. Then they knew that their parents-in-law and grandsons were beaten by Sheng Lansi. The reason for the beating was because they did not want to violate the grandfather''s order. It is conceivable that There is no need for Ao''s family to add fuel and vinegar to Sheng Sheng. The old lady can directly support the sick person to run to the second room and beat Sheng Lansi to death! Sheng Lansi couldn''t help thinking about this, so I let Sheng Weide do: "Go! Go back and think about it, if the second room is now separated out, what is your so-called granddaughter! Co-author Lao Tzu hopes you Grandfather regained his life, just for himself ?! " Sheng An, who served Sheng Weide, wept with tears, carefully slammed him back to the room, drank water to clean him up, and looked at the wounds on the master. Sheng An was angry and hated. Seeing no one inside or outside, he couldn''t help but whispered: " If it was n¡¯t for the old man ¡¯s frustration, why is the old man so good at separating the two rooms? The old man did something wrong, and instead of thinking about repentance, he moved to angry son! ¡± Sheng''an is the Sheng family''s son and daughter, and their parents are doing things under Sheng Lan''s resignation, but the old man Sheng Sheng personally pointed out to the grandson, so he has neither good nor awe for Sheng Lansi. He has served Sheng Weide for many years, and Sheng Weide has a generous temperament, and the master and servant have deep affection. But Sheng Weide was just silent. "The old lady or Ao''s family should know that the son has suffered this kind of grievance, and I don''t know how much it hurts!" Sheng An rubbed his medicine lightly and asked tentatively. "... No need." Sheng Weide thought for a long time, but only grinned a bit, shaking his head, "Grandfather would be ill at this time, and his grandfather came to the county for medical treatment because his body was not very good! In these years, if Without the care of two elders, are I safe today? " He closed his eyes tiredly and whispered, "However, my qualifications are mediocre and I have not been able to repay the two elders one or two. How can I make them sick and worry about me? Fortunately, there are fears in my father''s heart, and I don''t really hit Hurt me, a little bruise, just two days of medicine! " Sheng An was indignant, but persuaded him for a long time, and persuaded Sheng Weide to rest for one night, and go to guard his stepmother tomorrow morning. As for the complaint, Sheng Weide was worried that Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ao would be anxious after hearing about this, which would aggravate the illness, but she did not agree with anything. Sheng An had no choice but to go to Lingtang to inform her sister and brother, but secretly sighed, "I hope the master can think of the flesh and blood, don''t do anything to the grandfather!" So this morning, Sheng Lansi came to call the eldest son to speak again, Sheng Weide only frowned, Sheng An even changed his face¡ªwhile walking with Sheng Weide out, he quietly left a sentence when he passed by Sheng Weixing "Go and find Grandpa." Said to be looking for a grandfather, but Sheng Lan resigned as the current head of the Sheng family, even if there were guests in the house, he went out to inspect the industry early in the morning, not at all. It was Feng who received the news in this way¡ªFeng knew what Sheng Lansi was thinking when he heard it. How could he let him succeed? "At this time, you should go out and go to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu." According to Feng''s enthusiasm for this matter, she can''t wait to go to the second room in person, but as the head mother of Shengfu, she does everything. striking. It is conceivable that if she did so, it is estimated that the uncle Sheng''s sister-in-law was discordant, and the news that the uncle''s wish for the uncle''s speed to get out of the house would soon be spread across the city. Feng didn''t want to ruin her reputation for Sheng Lansi. After a short thought, she ordered Xiquan, "Go to the hospital quickly and tell the Ao family: Deer seems a little uncomfortable!" After a while, Zhu Xixiaozhu, just freshly washed, was going to see Gongsun Pavilion next door, Sheng Weiqiao, Gongsun Yingjiang, heard this messenger, startled: "Yesterday my brother was fine, how is it now?" "The eldest son is fine." Xiquan knew that the matter was urgent-in case Sheng Weide was moved by Sheng Lansi, when he really stood by his father and refused to let the second room separate, it was troublesome-so she pushed her Walked and whispered, "It is the wife who heard that the second master is making trouble for the eldest son, afraid that the eldest son will be wronged, but he is not good enough, so he has to ask Ao''s family to take the horse!" Sheng Weiqiao was shocked, and then got tired of saying: "The second uncle has never cared about his eldest brother in these years. It''s too much to make it difficult for him now." Hosoizumi said that the second master did not do too much? Otherwise, the wife and the third wife are not intolerant people, what is the iron heart to separate the second room? "So let''s hurry up so that the eldest son is not aggrieved!" However, Feng doesn''t want to let his daughter know what he wants to do with Xiao. For the moment, Xiquan doesn''t say much, just said, "As for the second master, look back at yourself There are old ladies and old masters discipline! " Sheng Weiqiao nodded reluctantly, speeding up his pace. When they hurried to the guest house, Di thought at first that Sheng Weiqiao was looking for her daughter to play, and then laughed face to face: "It''s a coincidence that Xiao Jing was a little sick last night. I was tired. I want to think today Lie down well! " "Sister Ao is uncomfortable?" Sheng Weiqiao froze and worried, "Will it matter? Would you like to invite Doctor Hang?" Xiquan said, "Mrs. Di, don''t feel trouble, my wife has just sent someone to call Doctor Hang, and it''s a matter of course to come and give Miss Ao a pulse." Di Shi unexpectedly said, "I don''t know who ..." "Last night, after being called by the second elder grandfather, the eldest son was unable to guard the second lady in the evening." Hosoizumi lowered his eyebrows and said, "Only after hearing the news from the second room, the second elder grandfather called the elder eldest son again. Our wife is so anxious, but the wife is not good at interfering with the affairs between the father and son in the second room. She can only invite the doctor first, and plans to find a reason to call the grandson to the big room, so that the doctor can take the opportunity to see the grandson , Lest the eldest son drop any dysentery, that would be bad! " Di''s face changed as soon as he heard these words, and he eagerly said, "It happened! But you know what the second master did to treat Germany like this ?!" Seeing her eager expression, the fear and worry revealed in her eyes were unforgiving. Sheng Weiqiao sighed: "The elder brother''s aunt cares so much about him, let alone her uncle''s uncle and grandfather? However, the second uncle, He ¡¯s not even as good as his brother! ¡± But she did not know that Di Shi would be frightened--she thought Sheng Lansi knew the truth about Bai''s death and her own imprisonment, so she was angry with Sheng Weide! Hsiao-quan didn''t explain to her in detail, only saying: "The informant didn''t say anything. The wife was worried about the eldest son, so he ordered the slave to accompany Miss Two before he could inquire." Di struck his palm firmly, forcing himself to calm down, and smiled reluctantly: "Thank you very much, so I have to hurry up and say to the old lady, find a reason to call the child away from the second room! " Feng''s purpose was to use Sheng Ao''s identity to let Sheng Weide get away from Sheng Lansi. Seeing that Di had already said so, Xiquan and Sheng Weiqiao naturally would not stay and bother, and concerned about the body of Ao Jingjing. He left first. Di Shi''s anxious news with the father-in-law was not mentioned for the time being, and only said that Sheng Weiqiao and Xiquan had returned to the big room after returning from the guest house, and returned to Feng''s life. Who knew that when he entered Chuntai, he saw several guards outside, three or two of them were very face-to-face, and they were dressed differently than those of Shengfu. Sheng Weiqiao looked at them in surprise and recognized them as Xuan People in Yufu couldn''t help but be surprised: "Aunt is here?" This is a very strange thing. Although Xuan Yu Feng is seven years older than Feng, but because he is already an old lady, he is one of the leading figures in Nanfeng County. Even Feng is also a prosperous actual person. The master-in-law on the scene, but because the father-in-law and mother-in-law are still there, the weight on the scene cannot be compared with Xuan Yu''s. Coupled with Sheng Weiqiao''s cousin Xuan Yu, who is young and inexperienced, Xuan Yu''s family is actually in charge of Feng''s family. He is naturally very busy. Therefore, Xuan Yu Feng did not go out easily in the past two years. Even if there was anything to tell her sister, it was mostly to send people to call Feng''s mother and daughter to Xuan Yufu. Why did this New Year''s Day come suddenly in person? "It''s impossible to condolence Erji, right?" Sheng Weiqiao thought with suspicion, because her uncle Xuan Yule was too scum, and her aunt hated the kind of person whom Bai''s crossblade robbed Dove to occupy the nest Well, although Bai''s didn''t directly offend Xuan Yu''s Feng, Xuan Yu''s death of Bai''s was very good. He also said that according to Bai''s identity, it was not enough to call Xuan Yu''s personal condolence? With this puzzlement, Sheng Weiqiao entered the door. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 97： Sister dispute The room was clearly cleared. Except for Sister Feng, only one Wanchun served tea. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao coming in, Feng Fang, who was frowning slightly, said slightly, "How?" "Mother Di Aunt said she would go and tell the old lady of Ao family." Sheng Weiqiao replied, turning curiously to Xuan Yu Feng, "how did your aunt come here in person?" Xuan Yu Feng smiled and said, "I haven''t seen your mother for a long time. Just now I have time to come here and come here-your cousin is here too, but I just went to the second room to give you the second wife to pay tribute. It will come back later. " Her words were straightforward, but she heard Feng Leng hum, and said, "Not only is your cousin here, but your so-called cousin is here too!" Sheng Weiqiao heard that his mother-in-law''s tone seemed not right, and he couldn''t help it. Xuan Yu Feng was calm and took a tea bowl to take a sip, saying: "Drink, don''t slap me! I''m doing this for you! If you say something bad, if you are not my mother and sister''s sister, There are so many things in my family that I can''t get busy, why bother you? " "I hope my sister doesn''t care about this!" Feng said with a headache. "How many times have I told you-I don''t care about your business!" "You look like this, when I think I''ll give you control, I''m afraid it''s too late!" Xuan Yu Feng sneered and pointed to the unknown Wei Shengqiao, "Moreover, you just don''t think for yourself, are you for your sweetheart, too?" Think about it? Do you think we will be the opponent of that outsider ?! " Feng Shihan faced: "They are brothers and sisters, not rivals. What is an opponent?" "Are there still few things to do in this world?" Xuan Yu shouted, "is why you just called Qiaoer to the hospital, not to let the second room go out early?" "I told you this is not for you to preach to me everywhere!" Feng''s daughter was slightly annoyed when she heard that his face changed slightly, and shot the case, "In short, I don''t accept your proposal, you still take that quickly Xuan Yuzhiyu go back! And you will never do so much meddling in the future-Speaking of which you have n¡¯t been busy with your child ¡¯s marriage recently? You ca n¡¯t concentrate on marrying your daughter-in-law? ¡± Xuan Yu Feng saw that his kindness was not accepted, and his expression was unpleasant: "You are my sister, how can I not manage your business ?! Besides, if you have a good life, will I still have lard? Have you lost your mind? !!! When have you interfered in your affairs in the past ten years since you came out ?! " She said this, Feng thought of her sister''s affection over the years, and her tone eased, and said, "My sister''s kindness, I took it! But as I said, I really don''t want my sister to intervene in my business! After all, my sister I know, I''m not a kid anymore, and now I''m in charge of this huge Dasheng mansion! Whether it''s a sleeping crane or something else, I think I can handle it myself! " "You have the ability to deal with it, and let the sleeping crane enter the door?" Xuan Yu Feng sneered and stared sharply at his sister''s face. "You should know that when you only gave birth to Joel What does that outside room mean to your mother and daughter! " She knocked a few cases on her fingertips, and said coldly, "Our sisters are rich and wealthy, so they are not very concerned about the husband''s family business-the question is, do you swallow this breath ?!" Seeing Feng opening her mouth to answer, she waved her hand to interrupt, and he said, "Even if you feel that you are swallowing now, then I tell you, it''s because you haven''t really reached that kind of situation! At that point, I promise You are very remorseful for allowing Sheng Sleeping Crane to enter the door and teaching him to treat him like a brother! " "And often then ... you are too late to confess!" There was a moment of silence in the room, and Feng''s face was iron-blue: "Sister, I don''t think I''ll be as incompetent as you say!" Xuan Yu Feng''s looked at her in disappointment: "Yilu, you have never been a stubborn person, why do you want him to be maintained in an outside room ?! Even for him, despite the persuasion of my dear sister?" A doubt appeared between her eyebrows. "Still, what''s the inconvenience of the kid''s life?" At first seeing her aunt and her mother-in-law''s tone gradually became fierce, Sheng Weiqiao was going to persuade him, and after hearing that she was swallowing the words to her mouth, and gave Feng a questioning glance. Feng suddenly grasped the hand of Pai, his face changed for a moment, and suddenly sneered, and said, "Sister, no matter what, my husband is better than my brother! I can see that my eyesight is actually better than my sister! Since So why would my sister impose your set on me? I''m not interested in what old lady to do! " "..." Xuan Yu''s face turned white, and she looked at her sister with unbelievable eyes-as the eldest daughter of Feng Jiayi, Xuan Yu''s most regrettable thing was to marry the wrong person! This is why she had persuaded Sheng Weiqiao to keep her eyes wide open before marrying. She really did not want her niece to repeat her own mistakes. Now Feng''s piercing the wound, Rao is anxious that Feng''s intentions for his sister and niece can not help but feel sad. "Mother!" Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao saw the aunt''s wrong, and said suddenly, "Mother, what did you say! Aunt is not for our good?" "You think I''m so nosy, I should have left my hand, so as not to annoy you!" This sentence made Xuan Yu Feng''s face away, he could not bear the tears in his eyes, and pressed his mouth lightly. , Whispered, "But Qiao Er is my only niece. I have no daughter. I have always regarded her as my biological daughter-I can''t watch you play her future!" Feng was so angry that he stepped on Feng ¡¯s sore spot. At this moment, when I saw my sister really hurt her heart, she naturally regretted her. She was silent for a while, but she softened her tone: "Why don''t I know that my sister hurts us? Mother and daughter, did you take the time to take care of us? But sister, I really have my own opinion on this matter, and I ca n¡¯t rely on you! Not everyone in this world is unsatisfied ¡ª not to mention, that declaration The birth of Yu Zhiyu is also worth living in this Shengfu under the banner of my niece ?! " Sheng Weiqiao heard this, and couldn''t help but asked, "Xuan Yuzhi Yu? Is it my cousin''s cousin? Why haven''t you heard of it before?" "It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it!" Feng glanced at her, and said that his face was not very good. "She is not a cousin of Sheer!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao still wondering, Xuan Yu Feng snorted and said, "Isn''t it natural to have an outside maid with an outside maid?" Sheng Weiqiao was so amazed, that Xuan Yuzhi was 10% of his own uncle Xuan Yule and the daughter of the outside room. Because Xuan Yule had talents, but his character was too lax. When he was alive, Sheng The Lanci couple rarely let their daughter go to Xuanyufu. Occasionally, it was Feng who took it with him personally, and his daughter was not allowed to leave in front of her. She was afraid that Xuan Yule would destroy the door style of Xuan Yufu and bring any bad influence to her daughter. As for Xuan Yule''s exile and illegitimate children, it is even more impossible to stain Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes. In this case, Sheng Weiqiao still knew the names of her uncle''s unborn children, but she didn''t even know the names of those born outside. However, she knew that after Xuan Yule''s death, her aunt killed and killed a lot of spoiled Ji Ji, and then Xuan Yule''s blood, in addition to the biological Xuan Yushe, rushed out. This was announced in Zhi Yu, and it should be among them-but I don''t know what my aunt took her to her house now? Sheng Weiqiao was about to ask a question, and thought about Xuan Yu''s answer carefully, and was suddenly shocked: "Aunt wants to declare this to Zhi Yu and match it to Sheng Sleeping Crane ?!" "..." Frost glanced at her with a frown, and seemed unsatisfied with her daughter''s name of Sheng Sleeping Crane. Xuan Yu Feng nodded his head: "I told you this before during the lotus banquet! But then Xu was because of Bai''s death, and you have n¡¯t heard from me-I do n¡¯t think it can be delayed So, I found this one myself. Her mother-in-law is a smooch, and it is difficult to give birth to such a daughter. She is also good at hooking people. Fortunately, she cares about the flesh and blood, and is very fraternal to her sister. Love. Just hold the small one, and don''t be afraid of her being disobedient! " Having said that, she sneered again, "If she can teach Sheng Sleeping Crane to the heart, I will recognize her, so I am her aunt, and even if she does not care about her sister in the future, I am not afraid that she will not be able to cure her!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what to say, and looked subconsciously at Feng''s. Feng''s face was calm, and she said, "Sister thinks it is good for her! But hasn''t her sister thought about it? If she can only rely on us elders to live, when I am with my husband, can I still see her being wronged? ! " "According to my sister''s thoughts, even if everything goes well, Xuan Yuzhi became a sleeper with Sleeping Crane. Later, under the sister''s design, she was very good at being good. But what if all of us in this generation have gone? Xuan Yuzhi will then If Yu had a grudge, what would she do to her ?! " "How could it make her live that long ?!" Xuan Yu Feng looked at her in wonder, "Let her give Sheng Shenghe a son, what are the two couples still doing after finishing the couple? Left and right, you are young It ¡¯s not too late to raise a grandchildren! Although this kind of child is not your own, it is still possible to grow up. How can you believe that the sleeping crane is seventeen? " Feng''s help: "I can''t do such a sinful thing!" "I know you can''t do it." Xuan Yu Feng calmly said, "Good, I don''t want your mother and daughter to get your hands dirty, I will do it for you-anyway, I have been with Xuan Yule for so many years. , My hands have been dirty for a long time, and I don''t care about two or two more! " Feng simply lost to her: "Neither my father nor mother was so worried, sister, why are you doing this?" Xuan Yu Feng said, "Daddy and mother mean the same!" Feng was about to vomit blood and was about to speak. There was a sound of footsteps from the outside. He followed the girl and yelled: "Mrs., the old lady sent someone over there, please talk over it!" "Mostly it has something to do with the second room." Feng said with a frown, and he stood up and said, "I have to go and see. Sister, you go back quickly. When you leave, you must take Xuan Yu Zhiyu away- ¡ªThe two current guests in the house, Xu Shizi and Ao Jiaxian''s nephew, are both young and unmarried juveniles. You said that the biological mother Xuan Yu Zhiyu was good at hooking people, and she came from an outside room. The girl came to Shengfu for a short stay, and if there was an exogenous branch that disturbed the guests, how could I tell my parents-in-law ?! " Xuan Yu Feng frowned, reluctantly: "You have to do this, then I will take her away." Feng was relieved, because he was afraid that Sheng Sheng would wait for a long time, and hurriedly explained to Sheng Weiqiao: "Give me one for your aunt!" And left. She left, and Xuan Yu Feng smiled and asked her niece: "Where does Sheng Shenghe live? Will you take Zhi Yu over to take a picture with him?" Seeing her niece shaking her head in embarrassment, she was not disappointed. She sighed and worried, "You mother and daughter, you son! How can I let my heart down?" Seeing this situation, Sheng Weiqiao thought his aunt had given up, and was so busy that she was coquettish, so that her aunt wouldn''t feel good about her, and she felt bad. Who knew that after a long while, she sent Xuan Yu Feng out of the house, turned around, and suddenly realized: "Wait! Cousin and that Xuan Yu Zhiyu ?!" ¡ª¡ªAunt Fang Cai didn''t say that cousin Xuan Yushe took Xuan Yuzhi Yu to go to the second room to pay homage. Will she go to Chunchuntai later? Why is my aunt going home alone now? Sheng Weiqiao feels ... something bad! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 98： Accidental kiss Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly returned to the big room, and he didn''t care about Gongsun Yingjiang''s side. He took three steps and made two steps to Xiezhuxuan where Sheng sleeping crane lived¡ªat the door, looking calm and calm, he couldn''t dare to relax his vigilance. Grabbed the door and asked, "Is anyone here yet? The visitor has left?" The door came up to salute, saying: "My son went out early in the morning and said he was going to say hello to Ao son." Sheng Weiqiao slaps his head and regrets his mistakes: The Ao family came to the door yesterday. It is really impossible to throw them away at the hospital today. If it was n¡¯t for Feng ¡¯s order to go to Di ¡¯s Ventilation, I heard If Ao Jingjing is uncomfortable, she will not come back to the big room! With Sheng''s current grandchildren''s current age, Sheng Weide wanted to guard Bai''s spirit. This messenger who accompanied him on Ao Xiaoxiao naturally fell on Sheng Sleeping Crane. Now come to Xie Zhuxuan to find Sheng Sleeping Crane, how can you not miss it? But then I thought that I didn''t find anyone. Xuan Yu''s brothers and sisters are probably in vain, maybe they already went back to Chuntai to leave this time. However, she inquired with the door Sheng Shenghe planned to invite Ao Xiaoxiao to go to the garden today to see him, and rushed to the place to look at her face. Her cousin Xuan Yuxuan and Ao Xiaoxiao stood on the rockery together. Pointing at the five or six fur-smooth, lustrous and slippery fur underneath, they looked very happy. Sheng Sleeping Crane folded his sleeves, and smiled if he hadn''t even smiled. He was standing in the shade of the flowers and trees under the rockery, and in front of him was a slender figure. Looking at it, this girl is probably Xuan Yuzhi Yu. She is about fifteen or sixteen years old, with curly eyebrows and thick cheeks, her eyes look like autumn, her lips are like cherry, her body is weak and she does n¡¯t seem to look very good. The dazzling appearance of incomparable weakness, unlike Shen Jiuniang''s bright and glamorous, does not look like a magnificent mirror, is not as delicate as Sheng Weiqiao, but it is easy to provoke people, especially men''s love. No wonder Sheng Sleeping Crane threw the two visitors on the rock and spoke to her alone. Sheng Weiqiao saw the scene from afar, and she couldn''t help twitching her lips. She didn''t know how her cousin helped Xuan Yuzhi to stop Sheng Yuhe, but according to her aunt ¡¯s arrangement, this Xuan Yuzhi must be hooking Sheng Sleeping crane. Then look at Sheng Hehe''s expression, seems to talk to her happily? "This stupid person!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered in the heart, and secretly said, "Seeing a beautiful woman faints, what''s the difference with my second uncle? It just fails his father''s painstaking efforts to pick him up!" Although he was full of nasty feelings for Sheng Sleeping Crane, and he was very disdainful for his instability in the face of beauty, Sheng Weiqiao thought of his aunt''s "putting an outside maid to that outside room. It would be useless to wait for them to give birth to a son, so they can go With a frowning plan, he immediately led someone to the past: "Don''t you say you came to see me? Why didn''t you go to the rockery?" "Sister is here? Why don''t you see Ao Shimei?" Sheng Sleeping Crane saw her, and immediately showed a bright smile. The dark pupils were filled with starlight in an instant, and seemed to be bright for a moment. Like a good brother who really loves his sister, he beckoned Sheng Weiqiao to come to himself, and introduced the girl with a timid expression on his side in a loving tone. "This is the sister Weiqiao, cousin has not seen Right? " Sheng Weiqiao resisted the anger and walked to him. He nodded to the girl and said, "This is an eye." "This is Xuan Yu''s cousin, my girlfriend''s name is Zhi Yu." Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled. "Because I hadn''t been in good health, I lived in Zhuangzi, so I haven''t seen it with us. Fortunately, my cousin is now very good. It is expected that we can come and go often in the future. " Sheng Weiqiao glanced at him with a hate for iron and steel: Do you still want to interact with her often? You have to deal with her seriously, now you can prepare your birthday gifts! She was very irritable, after all, it was very unwilling to help someone she didn''t like. Especially this Sheng Heihe, she played her fiercely last night-if it was not Xuan Yu''s calculations, she would not only aim at the future of Sheng Heihe, or even design his life, Sheng Weiqiao surely Sitting idly by, I wish this nasty Sheng Sleeping Crane had been ashamed! "It was only when I heard my aunt said that a female guest came from the house." She pursed her lips for a long time, "so I waited for a long time on the Chuntai station, but I never saw my cousin and took him back. ¡ª¡ªWhy did the lady see you already. " She wasn''t Sheng He, she just met and talked about the cousins. This Xuan Yuzhi Yu was just her uncle Xuan Yule''s daughter, not her own biological flesh. Even though it was brought by her aunt today, Sheng Wei Qiao Ke did not intend to recognize her as a sister. Of course, she does not plan to call Sheng sleeping crane "brother" now. Wen Yansheng''s sleeping crane smiled and said, "What kind of identity does your aunt have when you come to our house? There must be something important to discuss with your mother. At this time, we naturally want to stay away from juniors to avoid interruption. Waiting for someone to ride Chuntai, it is inevitable to wait for a time! " Xuan Yuzhi Yu''s eyes were red, and it seemed that he couldn''t get off the stage. He bit his lower lip hard to hold back the tears, and said, "I came to Shengfu for the first time. Miss Wang Shenger Haihan! " Speaking of the beautiful posture of Blessing Blessing, the eyebrows were full of embarrassment and gloom. Sheng Weiqiao glanced at her, and said gently: "It''s nothing, and I didn''t think about it. I didn''t send someone to the second room to welcome one." Followed, "Since cousin and Brother Ao Shi are on top, let''s go up and talk!" Without waiting for Sheng Sleeping Crane to speak with Xuan Yuzhi Yu, she lifted her chin toward the rock steps of the rockery, and said in an unquestionable tone, "Miss Xuan Yu is a guest, please go ahead!" Xuan Yuzhi subconsciously looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane. Sheng Hehe still smiled tenderly and beautifully: "Cousin please!" Xuan Yuzhi Yu then timidly said "Yes", and then proceeded carefully to the ranks-although she had a little fear of her first arrival, her behavior was clearly instigated, and she smiled with her own manners. Because this rockery was two or three people tall, and not far from the lake, when the steps were up, the wind of Haohao Lake blew through, and the streamers danced against her.ÝÌ Average, weak and beautiful. ... Unfortunately, the brothers and sisters who came later didn''t bother to appreciate this: Xuan Yuzhi turned away, and Sheng Weiqiao''s face cooled down, and he stepped on the foot of Sheng Sleeping Crane! Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her with a smile, no shouting, no screaming, no questioning, no problem, just like nothing happened. This made Sheng Weiqiao''s only angry look suddenly turned into anger-she decisively crushed him on the instep, and then flung her sleeves to keep up with Xuan Yuzhi Yu! "What did my sister do so angry?" However, she set foot on the stone steps, and heard the sound of Sheng Sihe''s chuckling sounding behind her, slowly walking, "Because she was talking to Xuan Yu''s cousin for her brother? Sister don''t think about it, cousin just Guest, my brother ¡¯s worst sister is definitely you! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao vomited blood secretly, and almost stepped into the air, fixed his mind before standing still, turned his head to glared at him. At this time, she was standing two steps higher than Sheng Sleeping Crane, but because this Sheng Sleeping Crane was more than a foot taller than her, she was only a little taller than Sheng Sleeping Crane at this moment, and stopped abruptly to turn back, His lips almost touched the forehead of Sheng Sleeping Crane who was going up-both brother and sister were startled, and let go! Sheng Sleeping Crane was okay. He was all subordinates behind him. Because he saw a scene of discord between his siblings, he didn''t dare to follow too closely. With his skill, he leaned a little and settled. The sad reminder is Sheng Weiqiao-she forgot to stand on the stone steps in panic, not only tripped, but also stepped on her skirt! So I was too late to scream, the whole person was stunned, and fell down first! "Careful!" Sheng Sleeping Crane couldn''t stand by and looked at it. The ape arm lightly relaxed and caught her¡ªcoincidentally, Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t turned around at this time, still kept his side posture and slept. Crane raised her arms around her waist and hugged her sturdy, while her lips also rubbed firmly against Sheng He''s cheek! Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." Sheng Weiqiao: "!!!!!!!!!" "Sister is okay?" The siblings became stiff at the same time, Sheng Shenghe simply responded quickly, and immediately loosened the arm that embraced Sheng Weiqiao''s waist, and instead supported her shoulder, concerned, "See if you twist your ankle. ? " Sheng Weiqiao was ashamed and angry, flushed all over¡ªshe almost shyly earned from Sheng Sleeping Crane''s arms and stood still, staring at Sheng Sleeping Crane for a moment before she cut her teeth and said, "You--!" Sheng Hehe''s eyes flickered, and she looked at her especially innocently: "Sister, can you be hurt?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao looked at him for a moment, turning his head in resentment--when she couldn''t hear the meaning of this Sheng sleeping crane? !! She fell by herself. As a person standing right behind her, she took her hands for granted. How could you blame him for such an accident? The most important thing is that Sheng Weiqiao is so embarrassed to speak out in public, and embarrassed to follow up in public? !! So after a while, I saw that Xuan Yuzhi Yu had been up for a while, wondering why their brother and sister had not yet come up to Xuan Yushe, and came to the stone steps and asked: "Cousin, Hengshu, stand on the stone steps doing what?" Sheng Weiqiao stared fiercely at Sheng Sleeping Crane and took two deep breaths, before using a smooth tone of voice: "Cousin, I just came here to see, and immediately go to Sister Ao, you play! I won''t go up!" ...... This happened just now, I don''t know if the subordinates noticed, how could she stay? As for Xuan Yuzhiyu and Sheng Sleeping Crane ... Ms. Ben will be too busy taking care of herself and let this Sheng Sleeping Crane die! !! !! Anyway, someone who can be linked to Zhiyu at such a short time will be planted in the backyard as soon as her second uncle! Sheng Weiqiao thought resentfully, and walked away without looking back¡ªof course, when she passed through Sheng Sleeping Crane, she didn''t forget to step on him again! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 99： Sheng Xiaoqi: Second sister, I will always stand by your side! That kind of thing happened originally, Sheng Weiqiao wanted to go back to Zhu Xixiaozhu to take some time to calm down. But after leaving the rockery for a while, she thought she couldn''t do it: "So many people were underneath just now, and people are so dazzling. Who knows if anyone saw that scene? So I would run back, but it would seem to me Isn''t it ridiculous that the child is in love ?! " In order to prove her frankness and that this incident was purely accidental, Sheng Weiqiao finally decided to do nothing the same¡ªthat is, she went to see Ao Jingjing as she told Xuan Yushe. The reason why she just pulled Ao Aijing as a cover was mainly because Ao Aoxiao was also on the rock. As the main family member, when he got down the rockery, he didn''t even go up to say hello to him, and no matter what he was doing, he seemed indifferent, that is, he hurried to greet other Ao family members. This will arrive at the guest house. Of course, I will never mention the middle episode. When I saw Di Shi''s absence, I only said to the left-behind eldest daughter: "When I came here in the morning, I heard that Sister Ao was not very comfortable. I wonder if it''s better now. Dr. Hang has never been here? " The old lady was very respectful and blessed, and said: "Miss Hui Sheng, my lady is just a little tired. I think it was because of a rush yesterday, so I never asked the doctor to come over." He also said, "Miss is much better now, and I just said, if Miss Sheng Er comes over and doesn''t disappoint, please go to the room to talk!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and did not quit, followed her into the inner room. In the inner room, a golden and tiling brocade brocade is half-rolled and half-rolled. A pot of submerged incense has just been lit. A scent of incense sticks straight from the duck''s mouth into the roof beam. The mirror is scattered with blue silk and a shirt. , Sitting on the couch, greeting with a slightly hoarse voice: "Sister Joe, I''m sorry you come to see me again and again, really guilty!" "Sister is out!" Sheng Weiqiao sat down on the embroidered stool next to the girl, looking at her face, and asked, "How does the sister feel now? We didn''t think about it, knowing that my sister had a child yesterday. I hurried and took my sister to visit the garden, otherwise my sister would not be guilty of this crime! " She was a little puzzled when she said this, because although there was no light in the room, the sky was shining through the south-facing window. Even if the Ao Jing mirror was in the account, Sheng Weiqiao looked nearby and could not see it. What''s wrong? If it wasn''t for Ao Jingjing''s voice when she was clearly hoarse, this sister Ao really didn''t look sick. However, Sheng Weiqiao turned a little chuckled and secretly laughed: "How do I suspect that Sister Ao is pretending to be sick? But she is a guest. If it isn''t really uncomfortable, how can I say that I can go out and treat the sick in the room all day! But I do n¡¯t know if Ao Jingjing is really a bit sloppy¡ªshe did n¡¯t have any problem, that is, she had a misunderstanding at Di Shi yesterday to find out that her speculation was actually a misunderstanding. Do you know if you are crying hard or hit too hard? Anyway, I got up early today and found my throat was dumb! In order to hide the truth, she can only make excuses such as illness. ¡ª¡ªI ca n¡¯t tell the Sheng family. I fancy the outer room that your family just picked up. I thought this time I came as a prospective fiancee. The result is not. I cried in disappointment, right? Originally, Ao Yanjing did not intend to see anyone in Sheng family today. He had to sort out his ideas in the room alone. The focus was on how to deal with Sheng sleeping crane in the future. But she quickly thought of one thing: Since there is no contractual marriage between Sheng and Ao''s family, and there is no blind date on this trip, wouldn''t it mean that Sheng Weiqiao, the sister of Sheng Sleeping Crane, may not be because of herself Tapping Sheng Sleeping Crane side by side, piercing his mind? Thinking about it this way, Ao Jingjing is looking forward to Sheng Weiqiao''s coming again! This time I met Sheng Weiqiao. How could she have thought about her condition? After a few words of embarrassment, she changed the subject calmly: "My brother went out early in the morning, and seems to bother Sheng cousin again?" "What to bother? He usually has nothing to do at home. Rarely, cousin Ao can be a companion to him." Sheng Weiqiao originally gave Sheng Sleeping Crane a face in front of the guests. He was called "brother" but he didn''t Carefully kissed the shame on his cheek. At this moment, he hasn''t subsided. He really didn''t want to call his brother, so he said vaguely, "And today my cousin came, just passed through the garden and saw them watching me, everyone Everyone talked and laughed, but it was lively. " Ao Jingjing secretly said: Sure enough, even the mother-in-law is quite scornful because of his personal experience. Although this Shengfu picked him up, it was obviously not very good to him-I didn''t notice it yesterday, this one However, Sister Qiao looked at getting along well, but she was too lazy to shout at the elder brother! Ao Jingjing, as the Yuan''s concubine, had a natural feeling of disgust, or at least repulsion, in the outer room like Sheng He. But in her heart, she first loved Sheng Sleeping Crane and was preconceived, but she did n¡¯t think that Sheng Sleeping ¡¯s life was embarrassing. Instead, she felt that people could n¡¯t pick her parents. Otherwise, who does n¡¯t want to be born in rich and glorious and his father is loving People? It is innocent to be so full of sleeping cranes, and this Sheng government is harsh to him. However, although Ao Jingjing had pity on Sheng Shenghe in his heart, he did not faint and blatantly accused Sheng Weiqiao, and smiled slightly: "Oh? Is there still a hawk in the garden? I didn''t see it yesterday. Speaking of which, I have only seen the description of cricket in the book, and I don''t know what the real cricket looks like? " "It''s almost the same as a civet cat, it''s much bigger than a civet cat, and the hair is very long and thick." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know her mind, and enthusiastically puzzled her. "Listen to my father, this kind of thing was only in the north, and we were in the south No. Xu is accustomed to the climate over there. The heads of the family are very afraid of the heat. Now they live in the cellar, and they have to put in the ice to read in the hottest days. I did n¡¯t know before. It will die. " "I heard that the nobles in Chang''an will train the tadpoles to help hunt." Ao Di flashed his eyes, and curiously cried, "I don''t know what my brother did when they saw tadpoles? Are they planning to hunt? But not to mention that it ¡¯s so hot, just saying that my brother is a chicken-handless man, even riding a horse was reluctantly taught by his grandfather repeatedly, if you play, you must be ashamed! " Sheng Weiqiao smiled and comforted: "My cousin just barely managed to ride a horse. Although I learned some martial arts under the pressure of my aunt, it is probably not good to let him bow and shoot. Want to come and see them? " Ao Jingjing covered his mouth with a smile, and seemed to inadvertently say, "What about Sheng cousin? Will Sheng cousin only order riding?" "He?" Sheng Weiqiao thought of the arrow that Sheng Sleeping had shot and killed Han Shaozhu, and his face was complicated for a moment. Then he said, "I don''t know if his injuries are all right. If he is all right, there is no problem in hunting!" Ao Jingjing was startled: "Cousin Sheng was injured? What hurt? Does it matter?" After asking a lot of questions, I found myself in a state of disappointment and hurriedly concealed. "I just think that we are really disturbing you when we come back. I already knew that Sheng''s cousin was injured. How can I tell him to work so hard in these two days? " "Sister don''t have to worry, there is nothing to do." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think much. After all, at first sight, there are so many things like this-well, Shen Jiuniang is an example, but because there is already an example of Shen Jiuniang nearby, Sheng Weiqiao thinks there is no such thing Coincidentally, the Ao Jingjing that I just met is also a face-to-face admirer under the black shirt of Sheng Sleeping Crane? So she didn''t hesitate to think, "He can move around long ago, just moving around in the house, where can I call for labor? He''s fine!" "Even if he is in good health, he can''t care so much about him!" Ao Jingjing thought that Shengfu was not very friendly to Sheng Sleeping Crane. This would make him more distressed to the sweetheart, secretly, "In case of dysentery How to do?!" Thinking of this, she almost wished to immediately go to Sheng Hehe to hush and ask for warmth-damn, why did she want to get sick today? !! Holding back the depression in his heart, Ao Jingjing Qiang laughed: "Then I can rest assured that I can''t tell Sheng''s cousin not to heal him in order to entertain us ... by the way, how can Sheng''s cousin be injured?" She showed curiosity, "Is it not careless when practicing bow horses? Don''t tell me, when my brother was a kid, my grandfather wanted him to be able to take the martial arts. As a result, for the first time, he took the wood that my grandfather made for him. He hurt himself when playing with the bow. My mother was distressed, so he was not allowed to touch the bow horse again, so he was not good at it. My grandfather sighed a few days ago, saying that his old man had no martial arts successor! " Taking the initiative to pull out the elder brother''s past, she really dispelled Sheng Weiqiao''s suspicions, and said, "My elder brother asked them to practice martial arts when they were young. My aunt also felt distressed, but when she saw it, she didn''t say Nothing. Fortunately, nothing happened to them. " Regarding how Sheng Sleeping was injured, she naturally couldn''t tell Ao Daijing, only wrote lightly, "He was really not careful." Ao Jingjing was naturally dissatisfied with this short answer, but she did not dare to ask too clearly, so she comforted herself: "Although the elders didn''t say how long to stay in Shengfu this time, but depending on the current situation, the day after tomorrow will not always be Maybe leave! So even if I pretend to be sick today, there will still be a chance to see cousin Sheng the day after tomorrow! " She enlightened herself silently, but Sheng Weiqiao remembered the fact that he had just come to the hospital, and said with concern: "Yes, my brother is no longer in the second bedroom? I don''t know if Aunt Di is not here, but is she dealing with it?" Ao Jingjing is full of sleeping cranes. No matter how hard he manages his cousin, he said "um" and said, "The grandfather has just made an excuse to call his cousin away from the second bedroom. Well ... the mother hurried away without telling me. " Sheng Weiqiao thought that Di Shifang had just heard that his nephew had been aggrieved, and the response was so great, he would definitely not deny Sheng Weide justice. As for the details, anyway, you can go back and inquire with Feng''s. This time, Ao Jingjing said that I do n¡¯t know. Sheng Weiqiao naturally would not continue to question, and was about to talk to her about the topic of expressing the hospitality of the host family. "Miss Seven is here!" "Seven Sisters?" Sheng Weiqiao was a little surprised, Sheng Weiyi had always stuck her, but she had been in the ancestral hall for a little over half a month, and it has been less than two days since she came out-did this little cousin finally receive the news, Did you come here to find yourself? As she thought about it, she explained to Ao Jingjing, "It is the uncle of my third uncle, only seven years old this year. I was afraid that she would bother you, so I did not call out to see you before!" Speaking of this, Sheng Weiqiao is also a bit strange. It is said that Old Ao''s friendship with Old Sheng is old. Old Ao personally led the two generations to the door. Due to Bai''s death, the second room was in the mourning period, and only one of Ao Jiayu''s grandsons, Sheng Weide, came out and showed up. Why did the three rooms have no one to come out yet, but handed over the reception to the big room? If Grandpa Sheng looks down on this old ministry, I don''t plan to give it to the Ao family very much. Grandpa Ao has always kept up with Grandpa Sheng to remember the past-to say that Grandpa Sheng is not seen from this old ministry, let Sheng Weiqiao sleep with Sheng specially Brother and sister He greeted the grandchildren of Ao''s family. Sheng Weiqiao really couldn''t understand his grandfather''s mind. At this moment, Ao Jingjing was fully focused on Sheng Sleeping Crane, but she did not expect this. I heard that Miss Sheng Jia was here, and she got up quickly and said to herself: "Get a pair of purses in the box over there. come out!" This is intended to give Sheng Weiying a meeting gift. However, when Sheng Weiyi entered the door, her face was full of anger-she hurriedly gave Ao Jing a mirror, and closed the wallet without even glancing at it. She thanked Perfunctoryly and waited for Sheng Weiqiao to look up. Come to reprimand her for being rude, she has been anxious and yelled: "Second sister, go and see in the garden! The Xuan Yu Zhixuan brought by Xuan Yu''s cousin, and he kept walking towards Brother Xu Shi Get together! Listen to the girl-in-law saying that when Brother Xu Shi hadn''t arrived in the garden, she kept talking about Sheng He! It can be seen that it was a water-borne poppy who was not good! Second sister, you are still here, in case she hooks Brother Xu Shi. What should I do ?! " Sheng Weiqiao, who felt the attention of the room instantly: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!" Cousin, do you dare to help me like this? !! While Ao Jingjing looked at Sheng Weiqiao, he tightened the quilt under his hand, and crossed his eyes with anger: he only hit the side with Sheng''s sister! Where did the little, cheap, people, actually went directly to Sheng Hehe! ¡ª¡ªIt''s okay to get close to Sheng Sleeping Crane. Actually, when he saw Xu Baomo, he immediately fell in love with him, such a shameless man. How can anyone be qualified to stay near Sheng Sleeping Crane? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 100： My aunt hits her niece. Ao Jingjing was burning in jealousy, anxious to get up immediately and tear the shelf in the garden. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao stiffened and not talking, she gritted her teeth and persuaded, "That''s what happened! Sister Qiao, don''t you blame me for talking superficially, although I I don''t know what Xuan Yu Zhiyu was from, but from the words of Miss Qi, I''m afraid it''s the wrong one! But sister Qiao must not be neglected! " Sheng Weiqiao had a heart hanging at this meeting. Although she has always been very impressed with Xu Baomo, she has just been confessed by this brother Xu Shi, but not to mention whether she has not considered whether to agree or not, just talk about her temperament, Even if he and Xu Baomo had established a relationship of mutual affection, it would not be possible to preach it everywhere-where is Sheng Weiyi''s face, and where should she leave her face? She was eager to vomit blood for three liters, but Sheng Weiyi was still filling her knife with indignation: "Yeah! Second sister, I have ordered someone to go to the front yard to call someone. Let''s go together and look at the shameless fox essence-dare to steal me Second sister''s man !!! " "What people have you seen in the past two days, so rude ?!" Sheng Weiqiao would like to hit his head and die on the pillar. Forget it. Naturally, everyone''s beautiful manners have no control. Pointing at Sheng Weiyi, "I and Brother Xu Shi are sympathetic to brothers and sisters, where do you want to go?" Then he turned to Ao Daijing and explained, "Sister Ao don''t listen to her, she is young and ignorant ..." "But Jiang Xin swore that Brother Xu Shi will be my second brother-in-law sooner or later!" The child who does not look at his face is always so horrible-Sheng Weiyi has **** and white eyes, black eyes like black grapes. With a layer of mist, he looked at her aggrievedly, arguing, "Yesterday we followed you quietly in the garden. Sure enough, after Sister Ao had rested, the second sister, you and Brother Xu Shi ..." "Shut up for me !!!" Sheng Weiqiao''s cousin died, and she stomped her face with red ears and red ears. She finally scared Sheng Wei intimidated, but at this time Ao Jingjing had ignored the "illness". Sit up, fasten your clothes and fasten your expression, dignifiedly: "However, sister Jo is a little calm and not impatient. No matter what, here is Shengfu, then there is no way to declare it in Zhiyu. In this government, she can still It ¡¯s gone? In short, you go over and see the situation first. Lao Hou Xu and our grandfather did not reciprocate. His grandson with one hand is also expected to be a gentleman in the party. He may not be blinded by the announcement of Zhiyu! Graceful and beautiful, who is willing to make you sad? " Sheng Weiqiao felt that he could not explain anymore! She stared fiercely at Sheng Weiyi, who was still aggrieved with her fingers, took a deep breath, and smiled at Ao Dai who had stood up and said: "I have nothing to do with Brother Xu Shi. But since my sister is not at ease, then I''ll check it out. After all, I haven''t heard of Xuan Yuzhiyu before. If you are really looking for trouble, you should send her away as soon as possible, so as not to disturb everyone! Also please wait here, my sister. Just go! " Ao Jingjing had never been ill. Besides, I heard that Xuan Yuzhi Yu actually tried to hook up Sheng Sleeping Crane, she could not lie down even if she was sick! Fortunately, she still has a sense of reason, knowing that she urged Sheng Weiqiao to go to the garden to see the situation. It can also be said that because of her aunt''s experience that year, she could not see that Sheng Weiqiao was hurt in the same way. Shangxin Sheng Weiqiao''s private affairs. But if you want to go to the garden with Sheng Weiqiao to find the Xuan Yuzhi tearing the rack regardless of the "sickness", then Rao is the one who is not suspicious, saying that she must doubt her too! So he held his anxiety and nodded, "Sister just go! I have nothing here." Sheng Weiqiao euphemistically hinted that she would help her seal, and don''t let the news that "Brother Xu Shi will be the husband of Miss Sheng Er sooner or later" before the party left. She led Sheng Weizhen before going out. She twisted her cousin''s ears and gritted her teeth. "You little conscience! What a messy word to hear? Even if you believe it, it can be casually said." Come out? Do you want to force my sister to death !? " If it wasn''t for this cousin who was the closest to herself, she would have suspected that Sheng Weiyi had intentionally come to pit her! ¡ª¡ªXu Baomo only confessed his mind yesterday. Sheng Weiqiao hasn''t thought about it yet. Would you like to promise him! She is so surprised now that even if she becomes Xu Baomo in the future, she will inevitably lose her reputation as a private acquaintance! This is still a good result. What is most embarrassing is that once she and Xu Baomo fail, how embarrassing? !! "But Ying Jiang said that men are the easiest to change their hearts! Brother Xu Shi is a good born and grows up, especially with a humble heart! If you do n¡¯t come to your sister to clear up Xuan Yuzhi in the past, maybe Brother Xu Shi will be taken away. Sheng Weiyi straightened her tears with aggrieved grievances and said, "What will the second sister do then ?!" "Ying Jiang''s **** !!!" Sheng Wei Qiao was only a half-dead scared by the cousin''s sudden report, and did not notice that she mentioned Gongsun Ying Jiang. How could she not know that Sheng Weiyi was just a guise. Gongsun should Jiang? !! Her eyes were dark, and she helped to stand on the pillars in the corridor, gritted her teeth and asked, "What should Ying Jiang tell you ?!" Sheng Weiying sobbed and said, "No. Isn''t the second elder sister past? What can you do when Brother Xu Shi is robbed?" "Even if the second elder sister in your family does not have a hundred brother Xu Shi, she will still be the second lady in Shengfu''s house! What can I do?" Sheng Weiqiao shouted with a clenched expression on his chest, "Moreover, Xu Shixiong is not mine. Man, what is stealing ?? Ying Jiang is older than you, but our niece is senior. How can you as an aunt listen to your niece ?! " After today''s farce is over, she must hang Gongsun Ying Jiang to fight! what? She learns that Grandpa Sheng doesn''t hit girls? My aunt hits her niece. Sheng Weiqiao, who was going crazy, went to the garden with her cousin, and walked to the Cui Mo Shuixie in the direction she pointed. She hadn''t entered yet. Through the half-hanging cymbals, a seat was found inside. Fruits and vegetables are listed in the case, and Sheng Sleeping Crane sits on the main seat alone. On the left, Xu Baomo, Ao Xiaoxiao, and Xuan Yushe, and only two seats were placed on the right. At this moment, there was only one person, Xuan Yuzhi. When Sheng Weiqiao walked in with no expression, the girl seemed a little caught off guard and looked at it with a little panic-when she was under the rockery, she looked very slender and weak. This may be because of something to eat A faint crimson floated on the cheek, looking like a peach blossom, adding a little bit of beauty, more and more beautiful. Sheng Weiyi glared at her with fierce eyes, couldn''t stop pulling Sheng Weiqiao''s sleeves, and signaled her cousin to hurry up to give this "fox essence" a try-she would surely help her by then! Sheng Weiqiao ignored her, and everyone told the ceremony like no one else, calmly explaining: "I just finished talking to Sister Ao and just went out, listening to Sister Seven saying that you want to have lunch in the garden. I thought Miss Xuan Yu came for the first time, It''s a female family member, too. You can''t just come with us. You don''t want to be far away from the hospital. In the end, you are late. I don''t know what happened in the garden just now. After hearing what she said, everyone looked a little weird. Shuixie was embarrassedly silent for a while, and was broken by Sheng Hehe with a smile: "Sister came just right, I also said just now that my sister cares about Ao''s cousin''s body, and she must go to see it in order to be assured. Come back and say hello to my cousin. No, even the seats have been arranged for you! " Speaking of a smile, Sheng Weiwei said, "I didn''t expect Sister Seven to come, but I wasn''t prepared. I also hope that Sister Seven will wait a bit, and this will make you add it!" In order to show respect for the guests, it was supposed to be the chief of Xuan Yu Zhiyu''s right side, but she did not know whether the girl had committed her life or was humble, so she only took a second seat. Although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t have any resentful thoughts on this girl, he didn''t like it too much. At this moment, when he saw the situation, he sat down with her politely. Sheng Weiyi was busy sitting with her, and Bai Yisheng Sleeping Crane: "I followed It''s good for my sister to use one seat, anyway, I''m young! " As he said, he turned his head and proclaimed Xu Zhiyu: This fox is sitting at the second seat. Is it hard to call herself this lady Sheng Qi and sit down next to her? !! Sheng Weiqiao patted her head lightly, motioned her not to be too rude, chuckled: "Sister Cai Ao asked you, I said you were watching, Sister Ao said, are you Want to hunt out of town? " "What''s the matter?" At this time Sheng Sleeping Crane was talking about the shallow water, the silver bottle was not put in his hands, Xuan Yu talked about the other person and didn''t speak, and said that he knew the cousin best, and answered with a smile. A few heads are good, and they are rare in Namcheon-gun, so I watched it for a while. On such a hot day, I kept waiting for a house with an ice book, and ran out of the city to hunt. Do n¡¯t have too many mosquitoes and bugs in the field! " Sheng Weiqiao was rude to this familiar cousin, and he flew away with an eye-knife to sneer: "Cousin said, as if he came to our house to suffer!" Xuan Yushe smiled awkwardly, and said, "Your house is not without Bingjian!" Sheng Weiqiao turned to ignore him at the beginning, only smiled at Ao Xiaoxiao, and said, "Cousin Ao, this amber cake [note] is a way to relieve heat and quench thirst, but it is a master chef''s job at home. If it is hot today, you can Use more! " Ao Xiaoxiao responded a little bit, panickingly sandwiched a piece of amber cake and stuffed it into her mouth, but couldn''t help glancing at Xuan Yuzhi in the corner of her eyes-this situation made Sheng Weiqiao suspicious and said that she was only in the garden What the **** happened, how come all this guilty conscience? She couldn''t help but regret it. On the way here, she only gave lessons to her cousin, but she forgot to ask clearly-she was really confused! However, no matter what, Sheng Weiqiao will definitely not be able to push Xuan Yu Zhiyu out of the crowd as soon as Sheng Weiyi suggested, so Sheng ¡¯s reputation, her own reputation, and Xu Feng ¡¯s I do n¡¯t want to lose face anymore? "Anyway, I do n¡¯t see what Xuan Yuzhi did or should n¡¯t do right now, right when nothing happened, just accompany them to finish lunch, and finish off the guest-after sending her and cousin away Let ¡¯s ask slowly! ¡±Sheng Weiqiao made his decision in this way, and with his eyes forbidden Sheng Weizhen to continue provoking Xuan Yuzhi Yu, he entered a normal state of hospitality. I don''t know if it was a guilty conscience, or I saw Sheng Weiyi''s dislike. Xuan Yuzhi Yu started from their sister and never said a word. Xu Baomo and Ao Xiaoxiao were obviously a kind of deliberately not paying attention to her, but Xuan Yushe involved Sheng Shenghe, and occasionally asked her to introduce a dish or something to show that she did not ignore her. Sheng Weiqiao looked at these and saw that Xuan Yuzhi had no emotional fluctuations except for the timidity that he had at the beginning. At least whether he stretched the vegetables or raised the cup, his hands were stable and there was no trembling. meaning. It looked as if she had not been rejected in the slightest, nor did she feel any malice, but she was a girl who was afraid of life by nature for the first time, so she was more careful. "The one my aunt picked was so calm, at least the city was deeper than me." Sheng Weiqiao murmured inwardly. "In my case, I would cry even if I didn''t embarrassedly leave!" " However, she will not accept Xuan Yuzhi Yu for this reason. Sheng''s family has been messed up recently because of the second house, and another Xuan Yu Zhiyu has no idea what kind of chaos in the house will be. Let Sheng Wei anxiously run to the guest house to sue, it can be seen that looking at the delicate and pathetic, but not necessarily a fuel-saving lamp! Of course, Sheng Weiqiao also understood that Xuan Yuzhi Yu appeared in Shengfu today because of Xuan Yu''s intention. This girl couldn''t resist her aunt ¡¯s order-so although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t plan to let her stay, he didn''t plan to make her trouble, at least when Xuan Yuzhi didn''t know what he shouldn''t do, he didn''t plan to find it She is troubled. However, she thought so, after a while, Ao Jingjing suddenly came! [Note] The watermelon dregs are boiled after a small fire, and when they are sticky, they are frozen and the color is amber, so they are called amber cakes. They are cold drinks in the Qing Dynasty. They are said to be extinct now. The comment is because the name doesn''t sound like a cold drink. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 101： Burn in jealousy When seeing Ao Daijing with people in sight, Sheng Weiqiao almost thought he was wrong. When she got closer and looked kind, Sheng Weiqiao was surprised and pointed out to the others: "Isn''t that Sister Ao? How come here?" Ao Xiaoxiao looked back and said, "It''s Xiaojing, strange. Didn''t she say she''s sick, and she won''t come out today?" "Xu is not a big deal. I think the house is stuffy, so I walk out?" The people in the waterside looked at it with a little surprise, except that Sheng Shenghe on the theme smiled and looked at Sheng Weiqiao with a smile. "Sister, go out and see, cousin Ao''s family is exhausted, but you can''t help this big sun, please quickly invite people in to cool off the heat!" He ordered it again and again, "Another seat!" Sheng Weiqiao hates being instructed by him very much, but if this situation is refuted at present, he will definitely be regarded as having an opinion on Ao Yijing, biting his lower lip with hate, and finally humming: "You still have to say these ?!" Flicking his sleeves in the end, he got up unhappy. She walked a few steps out of the water and greeted Ao Daijing: "Only such a hot day, my sister felt uncomfortable. Why did you come here?" "I''m not assured, so come and see." Ao Jing glanced at the waterside, estimated that they should not hear the whisper of the two, and Fang took her arm and whispered, "How is it now? I think it''s strange here peaceful." Sheng Weiqiao looked at the empty side, she had expected Sheng Wei to come out, and took the opportunity to ask her cousin what had happened in the garden! As a result, Sheng Weiyi was so interested in Ao Yijing that he didn''t even come out with her! ...... This matter can''t be blamed for the cousin''s indifference. The main reason is to blame the Sheng Sleeping Crane: If you hadn''t mixed up with him, would you forget to pull the cousin out? At the moment, he gritted his teeth and made another note for Sheng Sleeping Crane. Sheng Weiqiao said: "Seven younger sisters were too young to say anything along the way-this was the way I arrived, everyone was orderly Sitting on the table eating and drinking, then I have no idea what to say, in the end the visitors are guests, first entertain them! Go back and ask what is going on. " "How can this be done ?!" At this time, Ao Jingjing had seen Xuan Yuzhi Yu from the half-covered cricket-this little **** looks as old as herself, on the bright side, on the grace of every lady It is a long way from themselves, but because of the lessons from Ao Family, when the Ao Family came to this generation, the family had taught a little bit about house-fighting to avoid following Ao Family''s footsteps. So Ao Jingjing immediately remembered the instructions of the previous mother-in-law: "There is a kind of small family member who is very tight-mannered and wary and cautious. He bumps into a master who has no city and thinks she is honest and timid. In fact, it was a special costume. It ¡¯s for people to see, and they think they bullied her when you see them¡ªdon¡¯t say, some men are just fine! Miss came out in the future and met similar, do n¡¯t let people cheat you! ¡± Contrary to the mother-in-law''s words, isn''t this very relevant to Zhiyu today? Although she didn''t live long, she was a blessing at first glance! But she couldn''t stand her sickness, and she attracted people with charming charm! ¡ª¡ªSheng''s cousin only returned to Shengfu from the outside. He has no experience of living in a big mansion. Most of the time he can''t see through the true face of this little bitch, should he be fooled? !! Ao Jingjing was anxious, saying, "This kind of person is the most deceitful and afraid! You will let her go, she won''t miss you! Maybe, you will laugh at your incompetence and dare not move her!" "I don''t know, she was brought by my cousin. It''s the blood of my lost uncle." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what she was thinking, but he didn''t intend to listen to her, she just whispered, "No matter what she did I always want to save face for my cousin and aunt. " Ao Jingjing immediately became suspicious, and said, "Is the unknown my cousin is also in the watershed now?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodding, she could not help frowning, and secretly said, "Oops! Is this little **** the uncle Feng''s wife intended for Sheng''s cousin? Otherwise, how could there be a couple in front of his brother ?! " Because she felt Sheng He as an outside room last night, even if she entered the house without a child, the situation is not expected to be good. Suddenly, it was suspected that Xuan Yu''s entrance was due to Feng''s purpose of suppressing Sheng Sleeping Crane, and entrusted his sibling to be such a daughter-in-law. But Xuan Yu''s eyes were chosen by others. It doesn''t work. If Xuan Yuzhi Yu came to sleep on the crane, he only meant to move closer to Xu Baomo, but it hit Xuan Yu''s family and Feng''s face. Ao Jingjing thought of this place, and when she felt pity for Sheng Heihe, she was a little angry at Sheng Weiqiao, and her tone fainted. "That''s strange! How can my cousin care about her?" "My cousin has always been good, but I don''t have the habit of talking to people in person." Sheng Weiqiao did not expect such a short moment. The sister Ao, who had been close to him before, already regarded himself as a member who bullied Sheng Sleeping Crane. , Become bored or even hostile to themselves. However, although she was also dissatisfied with Xuan Yushe''s move to find Sheng Sleeping Crane with Xuan Yuzhi Yu, she did not like to accuse her of uncle cousin after a acquaintance with whom she only knew. "Anyway, what happened just now, we haven''t seen it with our own eyes, maybe it was a misunderstanding? Otherwise, my cousin Ao looked very polite. If I really saw something bad, where would I continue to sit down? ? " This is a secret stabbing of Ao Daijing. You say "nothing to the sisters involved in teaching", a scornful statement to the family tutor, but if your family is educated, why should you say to the church in person? Is n¡¯t it a homeowner? Furthermore, if Xuan Yuzhi Yu really did something indecent, why did n¡¯t your brother Ao Xiaoxiao know how to avoid it? Ao Jingjing is always proud and proud. If it was not for Sheng He, or even disdain for Sheng Weiqiao, this would be heard, and the instinct would be angry! But when I got to my lips, I suddenly thought: "My parents are the masters of marriage! I just confess to my cousin Sheng and don''t like the self-proclaimed Miss Sheng Er. She is now the pearl of Sheng Shibo''s palm! Originally, Aunt Feng was suspected I want to match that fox essence to cousin Sheng. If I offend this lady again, where can I still expect cousin Sheng? " Glancing at the distant silhouette of Sheng Heli, who was sleeping far away, Ao Jing Jing was angry and squeezed a smile, saying, "Sister, you misunderstood! I just worry that you will be wronged!" "I just lost my mouth, and asked my sister to look at it!" Sheng Weiqiao is not the person who holds revenge-well, at least to people other than Sheng Sleeping Crane ... wait! That''s because Sheng Sleeping has repeatedly provoked and sought for something first, but it wasn''t her generosity¡ªthe appearance also eased her look and blessed her as a gift. He looked at the sun above his head again, "Let''s go in and talk! The sun is so big, don''t warm your sister!" Ao Jingjing originally wanted to pull her to ask for details. Fortunately, there was a bottom in her heart after entering the water pavilion. However, the two had not spoken speculatively. This will cause Sheng Weiqiao to turn around. I punched my fist, and said, "This Miss Cheng Er is really coquettish! But she said that her cousin was also her cousin who was wrong, but she was going to block it back immediately-I do n¡¯t know how harsh Sheng cousin is usually Law! In the future ... if I become her sister-in-law in the future, I have to teach her well, so that she will not get used to it and lose her family face after coming out of the cabinet! " Although she knows that even if she marries into Shengfu next year, Shenglan resigns with Feng''s, but she ca n¡¯t miss her lesson as a sister-in-law. But thinking about it that way, I feel a little relieved. The two entered the water pavilion and greeted Sheng Shenghe and others, but saw that the seat on the right had been adjusted: Xuan Yuzhi Yu mostly took the initiative to evade to the lower level, and the new vacant place was replaced. In the two seats, Sheng Weiqiao and Ao Daijing gave way to each other. In the end, Ao Daijing took the seat as a guest. Because Bai''s funeral was still being held, there was neither hard liquor nor silk bamboo. Apart from facing a lotus flower in Manchi, it was a little moody, and it was similar to using a casual banquet in the yard. Once the crowd stopped talking, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward or lonely. This time Ao Daijing came in, and let everyone secretly breathe a sigh of relief around her condition. Ao Jingjing coped with a smile, trying to show that he was generous, but also a little regret: "Cousin Sheng actually greeted him-obviously he saw me so often yesterday!" But then I thought, Sheng Hehe might not be a pitiful man in the big room now. Feng''s has even decided that this should be announced to him by Zhi Yu. In the eyes of everyone, how dare he be too passionate about himself? "And he didn''t know that I could tell him ... maybe I''m going to be upset, I''m afraid I''ll be found!" Ao Jingjing turned her thoughts and took the opportunity to raise the bottle to the bottom declaration. Yu Zhiyu cast a cold glance, thinking whether she should bother her? "Supposedly, if she was the one that Aunt Feng wanted to match to her cousin, she would have welcomed Xu Shizi. After returning, she would definitely not be able to please me. It is not necessary for me to pack her. This kind of wind can blow down, it is the easiest to provoke the pity of those men who don''t know it! Sheng cousin is kind and can''t bear to expose her even if she sees her ambition, but will continue to defend her? " Thinking of this, Ao Jingjing looked at Xuan Yuzhi Yu''s eyes a little deeper, "For the sake of protection ... I''ll look for a chance to beat this little **** later!" This opportunity soon came: after a short while, Xuan Yushe put down the wine bottle, looked around, and said, "Although it is midsummer, it is not good to eat too much frozen drink. It is especially not suitable for girls. Cousin, you might as well go out for a walk, sweat a little, and come back for a little bit to avoid cold accumulation! " Ao Jingjing squinted his eyes and immediately said to Sheng Weiqiao: "Xuan Yugong''s words are extremely true! But sister Sister Qiao, Miss Qi, and Miss Xuan Yu, it is better that we walk along the lotus pond in a circle together, which will dispel a cold drink, Digestion? " Xuan Yuzhi wiped her face white¡ªwhat made Ao Yingjing almost uncontrollable and threw her teeth in her hand was that she actually instinctively looked up at the top sleeping crane, asking for help and earnestness, Spoke words! Sheng Shenghe rubbed the frozen stone cup of begonia banana leaves in his hand, and smiled: "Girls may go out for a walk. In fact, after sitting here for a while, we are a little lacking, so it is better to leave some people here to see With Bingjian, let''s all go out to digestion? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 102： Xuan Yuzhi Yu: Oh, a bunch of scum! At this meeting, everyone is expected to have such an opportunity to go outside and say two or two words in twos and threes-including Ao Xiaoxiao, and I also want to ask my sister how to feel unwell and run against the big sun coming? So Sheng He''s proposal quickly gained unanimous approval. Since everyone wanted to go out for a walk and consume food, everyone should go together. However, Ao Jingjing wanted to teach Yu Zhiyu privately. He naturally avoided the sight of Sheng Sleeping Crane. He immediately grabbed Sheng Weiqiao''s arm and said quietly: "So, our sisters will take a step first. Come back again-a few brothers go slowly! " Sheng Weiqiao was dragged out by her, until she turned over a rockery, Ao Jingjing let go of her, swiped her hair, and concealed: "Sister, see how I''ll be angry for you!" "Ask the situation first. Sister Seven is young. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding." Sheng Weiqiao no longer knew her thoughts on Sheng Sleeping Crane. Seeing this, she was a little skeptical, frowned, and said quietly, "My cousin Although she was good at talking, my aunt had always been very disciplined. This lady Xuan Yu, since she could let my aunt lead her to the door, supposedly should not be the kind of person who caused trouble. " Although the following remarks are to persuade Ao Daijing not to tear his face as soon as he comes up, Sheng Weiqiao is also a little refreshed at the moment: her aunt declared to Feng City and what city government, and the one specially picked by Xuan Yu will be stupid. Knowing that the task is to hook up Sheng Sleeping Crane, but flatter Xu Baomo in front of Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xuan Yushe? Sheng Weiqiao felt that his aunt ¡¯s eyesight should not be so miserable--in short, it was his city that was too shallow, and he was caught by surprise, seemingly calm. In fact, his heart was completely confused, and now how can he return? I didn''t figure it out! Sheng Weiyi was pulled by her at this moment, so Sheng Weiqiao asked her sister''s braid and asked, "What do you think?" "Miss Fang Cai Er, shortly after you left, Xu Shizi arrived. Seeing that Ms. 2 was not there, she asked the cousin of Hengshu about Miss 2''s whereabouts." Sheng Weiyi had not spoken yet, and slowly stepped up to Xuan Yuzhi Yu, suddenly raised her head "Don''t be ill," Xu said, "After learning that Miss Er went to see Miss Ao, Xu Shizi stayed and talked to Hengshu''s cousin." "This whole process, although I was on the side, there was absolutely no offense against Hengshu''s cousin or Xu Shizi. But ..." She glanced at Sheng Weiyi indifferently, "I don''t know why, Miss Seven suddenly emerged, aggressively made me stay away from Xu Shizi! When I disputed, Hengshu''s cousin was out of kindness, but also made a speech. Helpless Miss Seven refused to believe, and even ... said a lot of words that were not suitable for publicity, including things about Miss Er and Xu Shizi! " Sheng Weiqiao: "!!!!!!!!!" She asked Sheng Weizhen with hope in case, "Sister Seven, this Xuan Yu ... is it true?" "Second sister, don''t listen to her sophistry!" Sheng Weizhen banged her small **** with confidence, "Since the second sister has been in the garden once, if she has no idea about Brother Xu Shi, she won''t go with you Seeing Sister Ao, but staying alone? This is obviously a bad intention! I said that it wasn''t enough for her to cooperate with Sheng Sleeping Crane, but also to fight with Brother Xu Shi''s idea. What''s wrong ?! " Sheng Weiqiao looked at her and felt that he wanted to kill the cousin especially now. "Sister Qiao, don''t blame Miss Seven first." Simply Ao Jingjing will grasp the point, sneer at this moment, and stopped the two who were almost sisters in time, staring at Xuan Yu Zhi, slowly, "Miss Seven''s Doubt, but not necessarily wrong! " She said coldly, "After all, Miss Xuan Yu was brought by the son Xuan Yu, the two are still half-brothers and sisters! Why did Miss Seven ask Miss Xuan Yu when she approached Xu Shizi and came out to speak for Miss Xuan Yu, Not Xuan Yugong, but cousin Sheng? " ¡ª¡ªMs. Ben is still shouting ¡°Cousin Sheng¡±, did you call ¡°Hengshu Cousin¡±? The mother-in-law at home really did not say anything wrong: this kind of cowardly fox spirit will most seduce men. "Ms. Ao said I didn''t know how to answer it?" Ao Jingjing said in a bad tone, but Xuan Yuzhi Yu still looked calm and quietly, "After all, our brothers and sisters are visiting Shengfu today. Moreover, my brother, Ms. Sheng Er, is my cousin, and I have always regarded Ms. 7 as my sister. Ms. 7 is so big, and a few words of children, are we going to take it seriously? Although I dare not to brag about how magnanimous, But not so stingy. " Having said that, he squinted his eyes very subtly and laughed softly. "And Hengshu''s cousin has a kind personality and is one of the masters of Shengfu. Seeing Miss Shengqi misunderstood me, come to the round, wouldn''t it? Taken for granted? " She seemed to be thinking about something, and her eyes fluttered, and she said, "Besides, when Xu Shizi didn''t arrive, I also talked with Hengshu''s cousin alone under the rockery for a while. As a cousin of Hengshu, how can you watch me get off stage with such a trivial friendship? " "I have spoken alone under the rockery, dare to say that I didn''t offend Sheng cousin at all ?!" Ao Jingjing saw that she was intentionally irritating herself, but she still couldn''t stop the anger from rising¡ªafter all, she looked in Ao Jingjing In the past, Sheng Heihe has expressed a clear meaning of admiration to himself. Although he has n¡¯t responded to him yet, he is already looking forward to the two of them being able to achieve his family members, and now he has inexplicably proclaimed in Zhiyu. What''s so different from winning with love? With a blushing face, she clenched her palms to remind herself to calm down, he said, "I have seen so many pretentious people, but Sister Qiao''s age is careful and simple, and I can''t see your tricks ... " "What did I do, specifically for the purpose of Hengshu''s cousin to come to Shengfu?" Who knew that she had only half spoken, and was interrupted by Xuan Yu''s fluttering, calmly, "This is why I dare to ask The reason why Hengshu''s cousin came to speak under the rockery-but didn''t know if Miss Ao had anything else to know? " Without waiting for Ao Jingjing to speak, she sneered and shook Sheng Weiqiao obliquely. "But I''m really strange. Ms. Sheng Er is the cousin of Hengshu''s cousin, and Ms. Qi is also a cousin. I don''t like that I am close to Hengshu''s cousin. It is also a matter of reason! And Ms. Ao is certainly after Sheng''s life, but if I remember correctly, you were the first time in life that you stepped into the threshold of Shengfu, did you not know why? Tight cousin? " The Ao Dai who asked this question was stunned, with a flushed face, as if dripping blood! Sister Sheng Weiqiao also could n¡¯t return to God¡ªseeing this, Xuan Yu flashed a sarcasm in her eyes, but she lowered her eyes and said in a slightly self-deprecating tone: "The old lady we declare at home is Sheng Miss Er''s uncle''s uncle and grandmother always hoped to be able to kiss and marry Mrs. Feng, unfortunately, the owner and Miss Sheng Er have always been brothers and sisters. So after the cousin of Hengshu returned to Sheng Family, the old lady carefully selected among the daughters below her knees. Got me. " "It''s just that I know the posture of Pu Cao and it''s hard to serve gentlemen. Although I couldn''t bear to show the old lady''s good intentions, after seeing Hengshu''s cousin, I still didn''t feel embarrassed. I told him all the thoughts of the old lady, so I could discuss one. It will not hurt the old lady''s heart, nor will it hurt the cousin of Hengshu! " A little choked in her voice, "I think Miss 2 also knows about this? Do you dare to ask Miss Er, and stand on my stance ... What can I do to make it not annoying?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her in a complicated mood-never expected that Xuan Yuzhi Yu, who had been ordered to come to Sheng Fu to collude with Sheng Sleeping Crane, would tell Sheng Sleeping Crane the secret when he came face to face! Combined with the Ao Ming mirror, it became clear that he was looking at Sheng Sleeping Crane. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know it now. Xuan Yuzhi Yu did this because he saw Xuan Yu and Feng''s left and right and wouldn''t let go of her calculations. Like Ao Jingjing, she fell in love with Sheng Sleeping Crane at first sight, but she also wanted to help him? "Is that Sheng Sleeping Crane so attractive?" She groaned, and for a while she didn''t speak, and the winky lady Qi Shengwei looked at this and looked at that, and spoke suddenly, half curious and half puzzled, "Sister Ao Like him, you fox spirit also open your mouth and say he is good-what is he good about him ... " "No talking!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at the mirror of Ao Yan who wanted to go to the lake, and covered his cousin''s mouth in a frantic manner. "This matter, you are not allowed to express any opinion, and you are not allowed to say another word-listen Not yet? Otherwise I''ll send you back now! " Sheng Weiyi looked at her with tears in her eyes and nodded in aggrieved. When Sheng Weiqiao let go, she could hang the oiler with a small mouth, and she looked back and forth between Ao Jingjing and Xuan Yuzhi Yu, and felt that both of them were bad, and she made her cousin scold. !! Her cousin Sheng Weiqiao had no time to pay attention to her little movements, and quickly gave her a gift on behalf of Ao Jingjing: "Seven younger sisters, younger sisters, please don''t give her general knowledge!" After thinking about it, I also spoke to Xuan Yuzhi Yu, "She is only seven years old, her family has always loved her, she is not sensible, and please offend Haihan!" Ao Jingjing originally wanted to use the guise of helping Sheng Weiqiao to give Xuan Yu Zhiyu a disposition to make her farther away from Sheng Sleeping Crane. As a result, Ma Wei didn''t give it yet. She was first revealed by Xuan Yu Zhiyu to reveal her true intentions, and Xuan Yu Zhiyu then whispered and washed herself into a "but not aunt''s life. She can only seduce Sheng Sleeping Crane, but her essence It ¡¯s a good thing, so I ¡¯d rather go back and get punished rather than deceive people. ¡±Just looking at Sheng Weiqiao who had n¡¯t even talked to her before, this would actually pay her back , Knowing that Sheng Weiqiao was obviously moved by these words! Ao Jingjing is no longer proud and unwilling to admit it: this confrontation is a complete defeat! She loves Shengsheng Sleeping Crane again, and she will be faceless again! With a blank face and lips sulking for a while, she reluctantly said to Sheng Weiqiao: "I don''t feel very comfortable. I just didn''t take a rest before thinking about it. This will go back first. Sister Lao will help talk to others later!" Regardless of the inquiry that Sheng Weiqiao cares about, he mentioned the skirt and hurried away, leading his confidant. "Since the matter has been explained, if there is nothing else for Miss Two, I want to leave alone." Xuan Yuzhi Yu saw this, but followed, "The two ladies do not have to worry about what I should run into and shouldn''t run into People-I just want to find a place to think about. How can I explain to the old lady when I look back? Miss 2 is unknown? " Sheng Weiqiao sighed and left Sheng Weiyi in place, motioned to Xuan Yu Zhiyu to walk aside with himself, whispered: "This matter, my mother and I did not feel appropriate. Since you are not willing, wait I''ll go to my cousin, explain to him, and ask him to sue for your aunt after he returns. " She felt that Xuan Yuzhi Yu was unlucky enough, and her aunt was so annoyed by her husband''s crickets. After being at home, even the waitresses who officially entered the house even took the children out, and the children in the outer room and outside the room were even more. Stop talking. In this case, Xuan Yuzhiyu''s life in the past two years may not have been so good. This time, Xuan Yuzhi was selected by Feng to come and help her mother and daughter. However, Xuan Yu was sold to Feng. ¡ª¡ªAccording to his aunt''s temperament, Xuan Yuzhi Yu will peel off the skin if she does not die! Although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t like outside maids, he was still soft at the moment. After a while, he said, "I''m going to be the second wife. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go out, so I can''t go to my aunt to plead. But there was a message from my cousin, I My aunt should give me some face. " "..." Xuan Yuzhiyu listened and gave a stun, but didn''t thank him, only glanced at her deeply and chuckled, "Miss Er is really surprising!" But then insisted, "However, I want to resurrect the old lady myself, and ask Miss II to let me go quiet!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao still frowning, thinking that she had guessed her thoughts, she laughed and said, "Miss Er don''t have to worry that I will find shortcomings in the house. After all, my sister of the same mother is still in front of the old lady-otherwise how can the old lady Don''t worry about me coming to Shengfu? " Sheng Weiqiao''s mouth twitched, thinking that she just didn''t trust her plea to dispel the anger proclaimed by Feng''s, and thought about it and never left her again, saying, "Go, choose a cooler place to go, don''t hit the heat! " Watching Xuan Yuzhi Yu leave, Sheng Weiqiao turned his head to look at her cousin squatting on the ground and shouted Lu Jin: "Look at her here, don''t tell her to talk anymore ... I''ll go to my cousin Ask something! " ¡ª¡ªShe is afraid of this cousin! If it wasn''t for fear that forcibly sending Sheng Weiyi back, it would cause the child to cry and yell at others on the spot and become more turbulent. She really wants the cousin to go back to the three bedrooms immediately. Don''t come out in recent days! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 103： Cousins wedding Sheng Weiqiao brought Lu Qi, turned out of the rockery, and returned to the Cui Mo Shuixie. When there were a few people in the empty space, he pointed to them and asked Xuan Yushe''s whereabouts, and then hurried up. Because it is to say that one piece comes out to walk and digestion, in fact everyone knows that it is purely a chance to speak privately, so no one has gone far-she did not go far along the lush flower path, and saw Xuan Yu wrapped her sleeves and walked around a gazebo, waiting to see someone. "Cousin!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao, Xuan Yushe was greeted with great surprise, relieved, "You''re here!" "What the **** is going on?" Because the close relationship between the two is close, the feelings of their cousins ??and sisters are deeper than those of Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weide''s cousins. This will leave no one outside, and Sheng Weiqiao will not cover it up. Grabbing his sleeve, he said angrily, "Don''t you take that Xuan Yuzhi Yu to the second room to give me a second wife''s burial? Why run to the garden again and talk to Sheng Sleeping Crane ?! Do you know this? What has happened to this thing! " Xuan Yu heard the words, showing a look of wanting to laugh but not dare to laugh, forcibly said: "Speaking of this farce today! It''s not that I say your prosperous family-the seven Miss, it''s up to you! You don''t know Everyone just talked well. When she killed the accusation of Zhiyu, how embarrassing our group was! Hengshu''s brother found seven or eight reasons to round the field. He failed to persuade her. In the end, she was still indignant. Run away and say I''m going to find you a message and ask you to come and pack up ''fox fox''! " Alright! She said that when she entered the waterhouse just now, she was so upright from expression to wording. Why was everyone so embarrassed when they saw her? !! The co-authors thought that she was invited by Sheng Weiwei to come and clean up Xun Yu''s "fox spirit"? Sheng Weiqiao looked at his cousin with sorrow and angrily: "So the cousin reminded me to hurry to the hanging beam ?!" "Who really takes a joke at a child''s house?" Xuan Yu shook his hands and laughed. "People have a sense of size and don''t dare to spread it-there are really people who don''t have long brains to chew their tongues. The elders will clean up! I am It is said that these seven ladies are talking at this age, but they still have their brains, and they will grow up like this, not only will you be affected by her, but I am afraid no one will dare to ask her to be a daughter-in-law! " Seeing that his cousin''s face was gloomy, he was worried that he would really annoy this pearl on the palm, and quickly turned to the topic, saying, "As for why I would bring Zhiyu in the garden ... What else could it be except my mother''s order?" "Aunt lets you do this, you do it!" Although Sheng Weiqiao knows that Xuan Yu Feng''s strict discipline of the only son, Xuan Yushe dare not refute his mother-in-law, at this moment inevitably complained, "You do not look at this What is it! " Xuan Yushe held a stall, and said helplessly: "What can I do? My mother, you don''t know yet? If you don''t listen to her, she will at least say a few words. If I don''t obey, she will use family rules! Do you have the heart to see your brother suffer? " "Anyway, my aunt won''t really kill you!" Sheng Weiqiao was so full of anger and sneered when he heard what he thought, "You''re an eight-footed man, but you''re afraid of being beaten! Are you sorry?" "Is the brother now the owner, okay? For the sake of the owner, can''t you be beaten?" Xuan Yushe rubbed her head in a rude manner, and yelled, "The older you grow, the more fierce you become. Not gentle or cute! " Sheng Weiqiao continued to sneer: "Be gentle and cute, don''t you have a close sister? My cousin is not gentle or cute, what''s the matter?" Xuan Yushe looked at her and couldn''t help crying: "Listen to this, I thought what our cousins ??and sisters have ... Hurry around and see if Xu Shizi is here? Don''t let him hear the misunderstanding. At that time, but for the brother No, both of you are at odds! " "What are you talking about?" Sheng Weiqiao kicked him in anger and deliberately controlled himself to stop watching and yelled, "You have talked about the seven younger sisters, but you do n¡¯t know how to think ... I?!" Seeing Xuan Yu she laughed and looked at herself, for fear that the cousin would tease herself with Xu Baomo, and rushed back, "I''d like to ask you: my aunt recently gave you a formal proposal, I am Can the future watch be settled? Who is it? What is her appearance? How old is her? Good temper? " "If it doesn''t settle down, do you know where our mother and son came to Shengfu today?" Xuan Yushe is a man and has been a homeowner for two years. When it comes to marriage, naturally he won''t be as shy as a girl. He sighed and said, "It''s a cousin from the Feng family, Nian Fang and Aunt, and her looks are pretty. As for temperament ... anyway, my mother said that it was right for me, and of course everyone around me was exaggerated. " Sheng Weiqiao looked at him doubtfully: "Why don''t I listen to your tone, seem to be very satisfied?" "That cousin''s eyes are too much!" Xuan Yushe hesitated for a while, waving his hands to let both of his hearts retreat, and then he said in a small voice, "Two years younger than me, but I think I have both It may not be her opponent, especially this time Xuan Yu ... " He seemed to feel that this should not be continued, he shook his head, and turned to, "However, my mother said that my city is not enough. I just want such a savvy person to help me. I really choose my wife according to my heart. That must be bad. ...... I can only get off! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know Xuan Yu''s remarks on "how can he tell Qiaoer to Sheer", and he was very sympathetic to his cousin: "In the end, it is a lifetime thing. If so, how do you live in the future? Why not talk to your aunt? " "Negotiate?" Xuan Yushe didn''t feel aggrieved, and he said, "Who told me to be the owner of Xuan Yu''s house, but I didn''t have the talents of my father and mother. Can''t I support Xuan Yu alone? Fortunately, I am a man, and my wife is not my heart. As long as I have a sister-in-law who will take over the family business in the future, I will see a good girl in the future, and I ¡¯ll just be a little girl! ¡± "..." Sheng Weiqiao looked at him strangely for a while before he said, "Cousin intends to accept the younger one? Have you forgotten the days when my aunt was angry and washed her face with tears at both ends for three days ?!" At that time, your only sister-in-law was not less jealous of those who were flattering and arrogant¡ªit''s only been two years now, and you have forgotten all the grievances and sorrows, intending to make it easy for you to be quiet for two years. Has the government backyard been lively again? !! "My dad is ridiculous, but I won''t let the waiter over his wife." Xuan Yushe greeted his cousin, "I didn''t expect my cousin to be such a scum," and touched his nose slightly, and explained, " But I ca n¡¯t really admire Miss Feng ... cousin, you have to know, it ¡¯s very laborious to take care of Daxuan at home. I ¡¯ll take a few honest obedience, and occasionally relieve boredom, which is not considered Sorry to send a wife, right? " He exemplified this by giving an example, "Look at anyone who has a bit of a net worth now, who doesn''t hold the right hand and hold the other? You have set the rules, and don''t let the following crimes happen to be humiliating, that''s it!" "My grandfather has no concubine! Brother Xu Shi''s grandfather and father are also--Brother Xu Shi''s father is still the prince of the dynasty! People are so high-weight, and they don''t say how much they want to pay for!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a sneer. "There is a way to make up for the diligence. My cousin vocally said that he couldn''t support Xuan Yu at home, but he didn''t think about diligence and advancement. Instead, he would remember that he was embarrassed, and it ¡¯s no wonder that my aunt did n¡¯t worry about you. I have to find you something. I ca n¡¯t beat my watch! " Although Xuan Yushe didn''t feel that he was not married, he had already figured out what was wrong with Nayu, but he grew up with Sheng Weiqiao, and Sheng Weiqiao was his closest companion. He would not want to quarrel with his cousin. He sighed and said: "Ms. Feng, who said something awkward, was married to Xuan Yu''s future mother-in-law. In this case, I sent her a wife and she helped me manage it. For me, both inside and outside, to continue my bloodline. Everyone takes what they need. What is wronged? " "Cousin means, looking back, I feel lonely, raise a few white faces, and have such an illegitimate child, don''t you have any opinion?" Sheng Weiqiao despised, "If you have no conscience, you have no conscience, what excuse do you have!" "..." Xuan Yushe seemed to be speechless by her words, stared at her silently for a while, then suddenly smiled, reached out and dialled her for a while, smiled, "But Mrs. Sheng Sheng The elders Xu Laohou Ye and Ning Weihou obviously married the loved ones, and willingly stopped accepting them. The one I married for my brother, was not to my appetite from head to toe, in order not to As for being taken away by the clan, you have to marry! " Seeing what Sheng Weiqiao had to say, Xuan Yushe retracted his hand and reminded quietly: "Xu Shizi came over here, avoid it for your brother-explain it to him carefully, why did you just rush to Shuixie and tell Zhiyu There is nothing to appease, but because of being misled by Miss Seven, she has made it clear to Zhi Yu. To know that a man may not like a woman who is jealous, and Zhi Yu has never been with him. Do n¡¯t call him a misunderstanding. It''s up! " Sheng Weiqiao heard that he was at a loss, and only subconsciously said: "I and him ..." "What else is left in front of the brother?" Xuan Yushe chuckled, and gave her an unclear glance. "Xu Shizi is a complete man with a good family background. It is a rare wishful prince. Do n¡¯t you Too serious, such a husband might miss the next one¡ªdon''t you be very opposed to men''s acceptance? Don''t forget that the two generations of Xu''s family have nothing to do. I''m afraid there are only a handful of them! " "My cousin thinks I should ... should ..." Sheng Weiqiao blushed. She thought about whether she would agree with Xu Baomo. Today, Sheng Weiyi is in a mess, even if he is not allowed to spread the word, these people at home must be I need to know. The most important thing is that when Sheng Weizhen asked Xuan Yuzhi to stay away from Xu Baomo, Xu Baomo was also present-would he think he had agreed and told his cousin? Otherwise, why did Sheng Weizhi see Xuan Yuzhiyu standing near Xu Baomo, and he was so reacted? Now Sheng Weiqiao is so full of thoughts, he doesn''t know what to do. So when I heard Xuan Yushe''s words, I couldn''t help feeling that Xu Baomo was really good? However, Xuan Yushe did not intend to continue to be her staff officer, smiled, and turned away as she said, "Here''s here, say it!" Sheng Weiqiao turned his head stiffly, and he struck Xu Baomo in Shi Qing''s shirt, holding a folding fan, and striding toward himself. "Benshizi knew that Da Qiao had a deep root for Benshizi. He couldn''t help himself, but he was embarrassed to express it because the girl''s family was shy!" Unlike Sheng Weiqiao, who wanted to die several times today, Xu Baomo The mood of this meeting is simply not good, it is about to fly! He thought brightly, "It''s really time for the lady Xuan Yu to come! Little Seventh Sister is also sensible! In short, God loves this son so much!" Then came to Sheng Weiqiao, seeing that Sheng Weiqiao''s red-eared and ashamed head could not be lifted, Xu Baomo consciously wanted to talk about a topic to ease the mood of the prospective fiancee, glanced at Xuan Yushe who had just disappeared behind the flower tree, and coughed, With a smile: "I just saw that Da Qiao and Brother Xuan Yu were talking here. I was going to go elsewhere first, but we haven''t seen each other for so long. I ... I can''t help coming over. Didn''t bother you? " They only met yesterday¡ªSheng Weiqiao heard the words at the moment, his face was redder, rubbing his sleeves, and half a moment before he shyly and shyly: "It''s nothing, but it''s just talking about my cousin''s marriage." Xu Baomo was not interested in Xuan Yushe ¡¯s marriage, or he was interested in whether Xuan Yushe would be married to Sheng ¡¯s family, but since Sheng Weiqiao said so, it ¡¯s clear that Xuan Yushe ¡¯s wife is not her. Otherwise, where is the girl''s shyness? "I heard that Mrs. Xuan Yu''s family wanted to find a good wife for Xuan Yu''s brother a few days ago. I don''t know if someone can choose now?" Xu Baomo saw Sheng Weiqiao still not relaxed, and could not help but talk a few words along this topic. Sheng Weiqiao was actually a little hesitant at this time. She had a good opinion of Xu Baomo, but after all, she was young and had not yet hated marriage. For her current life, in addition to feeling that the Sheng Sleeping Crane was more annoying, Nothing to be dissatisfied with. So even though Xu Baomo is very good, so good that she can''t see anything to be picky about, whether or not to be affectionate with this brother, has an instinct to linger-unless nature likes toss, most people still More inclined to maintain a familiar environment and life-plus Xuan Yu said before the "Xu family is a rare two generations of elders without fame". She froze and said subconsciously: "I do have it, but my cousin just told me about Nao, and it surprised me!" "Nao?" Xu Baomo said for a moment, and Xin Xuanshe told her cousin what to do with this kind of thing? Is it because his prospective fiancee is so jealous that he hopes that the great son of this son will be able to enlighten one or two as a little aunt? Thinking about it this way, he always felt uneasy in his heart, so he tentatively laughed and said, "Why did Xuan Yu''s brother get married, why did he think of nagging? If the woman knew this, wouldn''t it be sad?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 104： Xu Shizi: This is a lie to marriage! !! !! Xu Baomo asked this, but the answer he wanted to hear must be: "Where does the brother say! It is common sense for men and wives in the world to be in groups, especially my cousin, who is very young and looks good. There are so many girls, how sad is it if I only show off a person? This is not the thing I show in the future. If I add a few words like, "My cousin should take the initiative to give my cousin the consideration of the room. After all, my cousin is the only son of my aunt. If the backyard is not sufficient, I can only show my cousin. Will my aunt be able to enjoy the joy of family and grandchildren? " That would be better-but! Sheng Weiqiao said indignantly, "Isn''t it! I didn''t know my cousin was like this before! I think my uncle was also a lover of flowers and grass in the early years. For this, my aunt suffered a lot of grievances and suffered losses. Until my uncle died, and how much thought it took, he saved my cousin''s position as the owner of the family-now it''s only a few days since my cousin did well and forget all the grievances. No matter what his future wife and children follow in the footsteps of my aunt and him! " She also said, "I originally said that I only went to the second concubine. It was not good to go out during this time. But now listening to my cousin''s words, I feel that when I go back at night, I still advise my mother to take a trip to Xuan Yufu, and My aunt has a good talk! They are raised by fathers and mothers, why should our girls be practiced when they go out? " The last sentence, however, was obviously to test Xu Baomo. Xu Baomo: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!!!! Saying goodness is not jealous. After saying that Xu Sheng''s done, he will even take the initiative to help himself? ? ? My big Joe ca n¡¯t be so stingy, okay? !! Roaring in his heart, he forgot to reply to Sheng Weiqiao. Fortunately, his efforts have not been in vain. Sheng Weiqiao waited for a while to see that he looked silent and had a very complicated look. He thought he was a gentleman and refused to discuss the family affairs of the family. Thinking about it this way, Sheng Weiqiao was also a little embarrassed. He felt that he had complained with his uncle and cousin, and was trying to find an excuse to divert the topic. He did not want Xu Baomo''s face to change for a moment, and suddenly hesitantly asked: This approach ... Um ... if you are Xuan Yu''s fiancee, and you know Xuan Yu''s thoughts, what do you do? " "I?" Sheng Wei Qiao Weiwei, wondering what Brother Xu Shi asked this question? Is he confined to upbringing, does not like to talk about family affairs, and is afraid of making me angry, so he intends to make a circle to express his views? When she noticed her hesitation, Xu Baomo quickly made up an excuse: "My eldest sister picked sunflower, and because of my father, she married her with her finger when she landed. But in the first half of the year, I heard from Changan According to the news, the man has some indifferent meaning to the relationship. So when he heard about Xuan Yu''s affairs, he could not help thinking of her. " "That''s it!" Sheng Weiqiao nodded suddenly. Since she was serving as a staff counselor to Xu Caikui, how would she naturally say, "If it was me, if I hadn''t gotten married, of course, it would have been retired, so as not to delay my life! " Xu Baomo asked carefully: "What if you have become a pro, pregnant, or even a child?" ¡ª¡ªIf his big Joe is married, he will choose to confess his fate for the sake of the child, then Xu Sheng''s marriage can still be saved. He will not be back in the rivers and lakes for a few years. "Of course it ¡¯s to pray that the man will die soon, just like my uncle!" Then Sheng Weiqiao gave him a natural answer, and gave him a hard blow. The stern guy of the professional palm pearl sneered again and again, gritted his teeth, "You do n¡¯t know When my uncle died, I was so happy with my mother and my foreign family! If I had to make a face for my aunt, my grandmother would like to have a three-day running party to celebrate, and then give my aunt ten ten eight sisters Waiting! " Xu Baomo: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!!!! He covered his chest, resisting the urge to spit blood, and trembled, "So, what if he didn''t die soon?" I am so young, because of Xi Wu, my body has always been great, and I will definitely live a long life! "Then help him die!" Sheng Weiqiao said to him in a firm manner. "I know Brother Shi has always been generous, but this kind of thing can''t be kind-hearted! Otherwise, the bitterness is my own family! Although I have never seen Sister Cai Kui ... huh? I remember Sister Cai Kui is one year younger than me. Shouldn''t she come out this year? " Xu Baomo, the elder brother, did not marry a wife. As a younger sister, Xu Caimo is only twelve years old. It is said that it is impossible to marry a wife. ", Just a hypothesis? Sheng Weiqiao reacted and couldn''t help turning his face red and ears scared and thinking, "Oops! Then I persuade Brother Xu Shi to help such a person die earlier. Would it make him think I was too cruel?" But then I thought, I was at sea, but in the face of Xu Baomo, cut off the head of Han Shaozhu! After that, Xu Baomo never showed any fear or dislike of himself. In this case, I am just talking about it now. This brother will not be scared by himself, and he will not be disgusted by it! She breathed a sigh of relief and returned to her normal color, but Xu Baomo, despite her face still holding a pair of "good-for-you utterly ridiculous howls, said that it was in my heart", her heart was hurt. It ¡¯s the same as the dumpling stuffing: this is the prospective granddaughter whom his grandfather Xu Lao Houye chose, and his satisfied wife can no longer be satisfied? !! His mother-in-law Nanshi, whom he thought he had abstained from for more than ten years, was at most when his dad wanted to take care of him and scratched his face with flowers. His big Joe actually "directly helped him die sooner" what! Not only that, but according to Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s description, after he was ¡°dead early¡±, Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s family ¡¯s mother ¡¯s family would be 10% to study the old lady of the Feng family, and set up a three-day running party to celebrate. When he went to Jiuquan, he would wear so many green hats in his next life! "This son is so innocent!" Xu Baomo burst into tears, "When I realized that Sheng Shibo was so fond of Da Qiao, the only daughter, it was time to wake up: the girl who has been held in the palm of her hand, How could it not be so jealous? " This kind of girl has been surrounded by a group of people since she fell to the ground. I have never said anything about it alone, let alone tolerate her husband''s apprehension. It is estimated that if the husband looks at other girls more, she will be able to make a big splash. !! "Who can think of such a respectable person as Father Sheng, who would lie ?!" Xu Baomo felt that it was all Sheng Sheng''s fault. "If it was not for his voice that there was such a perfect granddaughter under his knee, what would this son and grandfather do Will be so excited, can''t wait to get the moon near the water platform ?! " Now thinking about it, Grandpa Sheng is simply sinister. "The old man must have known that this granddaughter was so jealous that he was afraid that she would not marry in the future. When he went to visit his grandfather, he saw that this son was both complete and handsome. Chic, both civil and military, export-oriented, multi-talented ... intending to lie to the marriage !!! " Facing the big sun at noon in the midsummer of Nanfeng County, Xu Baomo felt scared with a cold sweat. "If it was not for God''s love for this son, today, because of Xuan Yu''s brother, he accidentally hit through it. Da Qiao''s nature, to marry such a terrible Da Qiao ... The future of this son ... No, no, does this son have a future ?! " He felt that the grandson and grandson of the Sheng Family were really terrible! In contrast, Gongsun Yingjiang, who once made him feel that he should stay away, seemed so harmless and innocent as humans and animals! But terribly, he, he, he ... He had revealed to Sheng Weiqiao heartfelt, Sheng Weiqiao looked like this, and he had already promised! "Now this son wants to retreat, ah no, it''s to restore Da Qiao to a pure brother-and-sister relationship!" Xu Baomo burst into tears, "But could Da Qiao agree? Sheng The old man managed to help her deceive Ben Shizi, no matter how she thought, she could not let it go! " If you break up now, 10% will be "dead early", right? Although Xu Baomo used to think that his grandfather''s friendship with Grandpa Sheng was definitely too irony, it is absolutely impossible for Grandpa Sheng to really hurt himself-but thinking that this grandpa actually designed to match himself to his terrible granddaughter, Xu Baomo felt that the character of Mrs. Sheng was not so credible! He is only seventeen years old. He has such a promising future, and he must not be tragedy here! "This son must be stable! It must not be seen by Da Qiao and Sheng Family!" Xu Baomo thought of this, and he was so nervous that he burst out a smile: "She hasn''t even come out of the cabinet, I also I was just worried for her ... Speaking of which, her prospective father-in-law also had an ill-fated relationship with my father. Otherwise, my father would n¡¯t be able to marry his family at that time. There may be other reasons when the attitude suddenly fades. With a sense of injustice. " Sheng Weiqiao was concerned: "It ¡¯s better to find out the truth! Otherwise, it ¡¯s not good to miss Sister Cai ¡¯s life! After all, people ¡¯s hearts are changeable. No matter how good the relationship is in the early years, once you have a natural flesh, you may not know Is the biological flesh more important than friendship? This kind of thing is not over. " Ben Shizi knows it! Your grandfather is a stark example! At that time, how many times the relationship between Father Sheng and my grandfather Xu Lao Hou Hou was born to death, the one with the same feelings is pure! Do not frown for each other to block the knife! But for your grandson and granddaughter, what kind of grandpa has Sheng pitted our grandchildren? !! Shengfu is so dangerous! Motoko wants to go home! Xu Baomo felt that he could no longer stay in Nanfeng County, or he would be cooked by Sheng Jiasheng''s raw rice, and forced to marry Sheng Weiqiao¡ªfrom then on he would be miserable 10,000 more than his own father Ning Weihou The times of his wife and slaves, I really think that I feel the tears in the liver and the intestines are broken and I do n¡¯t want to live. "Da Qiao was right!" Xu Baomo immediately frowned, and frowned. "But my father and mother think that the friendship between the two is so good, there must be no problem ... Well, it seems I need to do it as soon as possible. Write a letter, no, it ¡¯s a big deal, I better go to Chang''an in person and persuade them in person! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that he was making excuses for leaving, and nodded in agreement: "It is true that the relationship with Caikui''s sister should be taken seriously for life! Even a false alarm is better than remorse afterwards!" "Thanks to Big Joe for reminding me, even though I have been concerned about it, I haven''t been too concerned." Xu Baomo looked at her expression and saw that she did not doubt herself. She let out a sigh of relief and hit the railway while it was hot, "It''s just ... In this case, I am afraid I must leave Nanfeng County for a while! " "What does this matter?" Sheng Weiqiao heard that he was reluctant to himself, flushed blushingly, took a sip, and couldn''t help but whispered, "It''s not ... and it''s not forbidden in the future You came!" After finishing this sentence, I just felt that my face was hot, and I was really embarrassed to stay. As soon as I threw the parchment, I turned and left¡ªXu Baomo did a full set of the play, and followed the two steps to whisper. Leading Lu Qi back in a hurry to leave, the other side was angry, raised his sleeves to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead, and secretly calculated: "After leaving Nanfeng County, go back and explain to the grandfather! After that, go to Changan for a lap and try hard to make trouble. Some anecdote came out, and after Sheng Jia heard it, he would surely persuade Da Qiao to break with me! " At that time, he will perform again. "I was wrong. I was just confused. What I really love is still Big Joe." Even if Sheng Family still refuses to match Sheng Weiqiao to him, he should not want him to die sooner, let alone Help him die earlier, right? "Of course, you must not be too sincere in this crime of petitions, or if Sheng is touched and decides to disregard the former, then the son of this life will be thrown into the net!" Xu Baomo once again wiped the cold sweat and glanced reluctantly. The back of Sheng Weiqiao, who completely disappeared behind the flower tree, felt sad. "In fact, Daqiao is also a girl that Benzi likes, why is she so jealous and so terrible !?" Sheng Weiqiao, who didn''t know he was about to be "abandoned", went out a little shyly, only by covering up the hot sun, patted his cheek, and deliberately said to himself, "This is really hot!" Lvqi could not bear to laugh, and bowed her head, "No! Otherwise, let''s call Miss Qi and go back to the waterhouse to rest?" Sheng Weiqiao was about to promise, and suddenly he looked up at the treetops not far away¡ªthe dark green between the lush green and green, the corner of which was dark and dim, she stared at the meeting, and a smiley voice floated down from the top, greeting Says: "Guy?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 105： Hold your hand and drag it away! "You''re here!" Sheng Weiqiao saw him, his face sank first, then thought of something, and signaled Lu Qi to step back and walk under the tree-at this time Sheng Sleeping Crane also jumped down with interest, but saw his hand There was also a small silver jug ??with plum blossoms inlaid with cat''s eyes. The body of the jug was covered with a fine layer of ice beads, and it was close, and the coolness on the face was still felt. Condescending, the drunk sleeping crane will enjoy it! Sheng Weiqiao murmured secretly, this would be too lazy to care about this kind of sidelines and whispered, "Jian Xuan Yu Zhiyu said, the reason why she pulled you to speak alone under the rockery before was to tell you something ... But really? " Although Sheng Weiqiao felt that Xuan Yuzhi''s situation should not have the courage to lie, especially this kind of lie that can be pierced by a pair of things, but after all, he still had to verify it. "What''s the matter?" Sheng Shuihe smiled casually. "Are my aunt and aunt have the intention to assign Xuan Yu to my cousin?" "My mother didn''t ..." Sheng Weiqiao instinctively wanted to say that Feng actually didn''t have this idea, but then realized that after saying so, it seemed to be particularly annoying to Feng, nodded, and finally turned away. Topic, "It ¡¯s just that my aunt and my mother have always wanted to kiss and kiss each other, but I and Xuan Yu''s cousin have brothers and sisters, so they thought of you. You also know that my aunt doesn''t have a biological daughter, this Xuan Yu Although Zhi Yu was from the outside room, it was good for my aunt''s niece. But now the second wife is going, we are nieces and nieces, and it is not good to care about such things in the end. " Xuan Yuzhi''s words beautified Xuan Yu Feng''s intentions. Sheng Weiqiao thought it was suitable for the scene, and he repeated it directly. However, Sheng Heihe listened, looked at her with a smile, and said, "Guy, you really don''t know how to listen!" "What?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "Although you are the cousin when you declare your cousin, your cousin was the only one who said that he really wanted to marry his wife is your cousin-well, I heard him in the tree Tell you that Brother Xu Shi can''t help but tear up the bitter tears for him! "Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled." Unfortunately, you are so unaware that you are not aware of it at all, and you just remember to represent your future. " It''s a grudge! " Sheng Weiqiao looked at him displeasedly: "What are you talking about ?! I grew up with my cousin, I don''t know what he thinks of me?" "This is also true ..." Sheng Sleeping He heard it, thought for a while, and actually agreed, "If Xuan Yu''s cousin wanted to marry you in the morning, you would have thirteen, and the two relations are so close, he is more or less There should be some traces. It seems that this time our aunt''s fianc¨¦e was very unwilling to him. In contrast, I think it''s better to marry and betray you! " "What do you mean ?!" Sheng Weiqiao was furious, stepping on his foot hard, cutting his teeth, "What is better to marry me ?! Am I bad !?" Although I am a little bit spoiled, willful, and because I ¡¯m lazy, I do n¡¯t have much talent to learn, and I occasionally like to hit people and even kill people¡ªbut I ¡¯m not all good at all! At least she is pretty good, and her dowry is also very rich! Although these two advantages are not many, they can definitely cover up most of the disadvantages. Now the tone of this sleeping crane seems to say how difficult it is to marry her! "Well, it depends on what aspect, for example, on Xinjichengfu, compared to our cousin, it must be far worse ..." Sheng Sleeping crane touched his chin and looked at him with a smirk in his face. Sheng Weiqiao, "But it is more innocent than innocence, and the surly is absolutely a must!" "You are innocent! Your whole family is innocent!" In fact, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think that the word "naive and innocent" was bad, but I do n¡¯t know why. Feel bad intentions! ... then Sheng Shenghe touched his head and lovingly said, "Well, my brother''s family, isn''t it also your family?" Sheng Weiqiao opened his hand in anger: "Who is with your family ?! You are in an outer room of unknown origin!" "It doesn''t matter where you are coming from, you can grab your property with you in the future anyway!" Sheng Shenghe was restless. "And there is nothing to envy when you have a child. For example, Wei De, Dad doesn''t hurt his mother to remarry, and he can get it in the future. Have n¡¯t had much brotherhood yet, have they? ¡± "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a moment, suddenly stepped on his instep, crushed it, and hated, "I should let you marry that Xuan Yuzhi Yu soon!" Then she can now prepare birthday gifts for this sleeping crane! "Guey, why don''t you always have a long memory?" Sheng Sleeping crane lowered his head, looked at the stains on his boots for a moment, and sighed softly. "It was only a few days since I came out of the shrine, and it was so bad again?" " Speaking of the shrine, Sheng Weiqiao stepped back subconsciously-but then felt that this fearful behavior was too shameless! Especially now that it is not in the shrine, not to say that not far away is his own confidant, Lvqi, saying that this garden is not a usual staff, and there are several guests in this neighborhood! At this moment, do I need to be afraid of this sleeping crane? !! Thinking of this, Sheng Weiqiao held up his chest and took two steps forward with great courage! Her head was raised, and her lacquered eyes were full of provocations: "Good? I think the person who should be good is you! Good, crane, son!" If it wasn''t enough, she would have to hold his head and rub it hard when she said this! Sheng Sleeping Crane was apparently shocked by the name "good crane". After a moment of silence, he suddenly turned to Lu Qi not far away: "Come here!" Lv Qi unknown to Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao was very satisfied with the response of his concubine, sneer: "This is my concubine, why should I listen to you?" Instead of letting Lu Qi come over, she said, "You step back and don''t stand in the sun!" Seeing Lu Qi taking a few steps back and hiding in the shade, Sheng Weiqiao proudly lifted his chin, exquisite brows, full of provocation. "Guy, you''re so good!" But Sheng Hehe smiled, but didn''t anger and smile. "In order to reward your goodness, I decided to take you somewhere for my brother ..." "I don''t want to ..." Sheng Weiqiao interrupted his words with a raised eyebrow, and was about to sneer. Who knew that Sheng Sleeping Crane swept wide-sleeved, Sheng Weiqiao only felt a slight numbness in his head, followed by a gaping voice, but a little sound was made Not coming out! She was trembling, her wrists were tight, and Sheng Sleeping Crane had seized the veins¡ªSheng Weiqiao instinctively wanted to struggle, but when she tried hard, she felt her whole body sour, and she couldn''t help her at all! Realizing that the situation was not good, she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes! "Okay, okay! I open my mouth, and I have to give a face for my brother." At this time, Sheng Weiqiao''s biggest hope was of course that Lu Qi found something wrong to save herself¡ªor find someone to save herself, but! When she thought of it that way, Sheng Sleeping Crane suddenly raised her voice slightly, in a helpless and petting tone, "Since this is the case, it''s enough to take you there for your brother, don''t be fooled ... it''s not possible to leave for my brother ?" Speaking naturally, Lu Qi said, "Do n¡¯t bring this girl, you do n¡¯t have a lot of people to hide, and it ¡¯s not good to expose your tracks!" Then he was so bright and upright, in the presence of Sheng Weiqiao''s only hope of Lu Qi, dragged Sheng Weiqiao away ... Dragged away ... gone¡­¡­ Now ... Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!!!!" Luqi, don''t listen to this Shenghe Crane! Open your eyes and take a closer look. Your lady is hijacked! Why are you still thinking about taking advantage of it? As Zhu Xi''s little girl, you should have at least vigilance, preparedness, and hostility to Sheng Hehe? !! If you do that, sooner or later, Miss Ben will be married to Li Xunzi who is a night pot! !! !! ...... Helplessly, Sheng Weiqiao, whose dumb points were pinched and his veins pinched, couldn''t even say a word, and couldn''t even make a wink to the girl. She could only be dragged away in her inner roar, full of unwillingness and embarrassment! The most annoying thing is, after dragging her out a few steps, Sheng Sleeping Crane still laughed and explained in her ears: "Now you know what to do for your brother and tell Lu Qi directly? Just know that you will definitely follow My brother is doing it! " "In the original position of Lvqi Station, you can find that Guai was wrong when he was restrained, but Guai thoughtfully asked her to take a few steps back into the shade, and she was relieved for her brother!" "The most important thing is that the order for her to step back is from being obedient to you. Then when she was a brother, she could not help but entangled. When Lu Qi didn''t see that there was an objection from her, she thought she would leave her in the original place. The ground ... so betrayal, you are now completely in the hands of your brother! " "No one found that you did not go with your brother voluntarily, so no one will come to your rescue!" "You said-just because you were not good, how can you clean up for your brother?" Sheng Sleeping Crane rubbed her head, feeling satisfied that the girl under her hand was stiff! The corner of his mouth evoked a pleasant arc, his tone softer and softer. "Guess where, now brother, will take you?" Innumerable horrible imaginations suddenly appeared in Sheng Weiqiao''s mind, tears twitched in his eyes, his face was full of panic-but to her surprise, Sheng Sleeping Crane did not drag her into the dark corner at all. The meaning of the beating, instead took her to the banyan grove on the southeast corner. The direction of this place is sunny. Although this banyan tree has many branches and leaves, but because it is a single tree, the entire forest occupies less than half an acre of land, and the forest is still very bright. What excites Sheng Weiqiao most¡ªsomeone here! Although she ca n¡¯t call for help right now, she ca n¡¯t even make a noise to attract attention, but someone has hope! Just before she was excited, Sheng Sleeping Crane annihilated her hope: only when he heard the voice, he became dragged, carried Sheng Weiqiao on his shoulders, and then stretched his sleeves on a trunk in front of him. A few points of lightness, turning the tree crown like an ape! The canopy of banyan trees that are made of single trees is connected. After Sheng Heqiao took Sheng Weiqiao into the canopy, such as walking on flat ground, it can be said that he easily reached the person above the talker-and also specifically found an existing branch to block, So that the people below could not see the head, and the branches were thick and sturdy, and they could sit easily, and Fang Jiang Shengwei Qiao put down. Sheng Weiqiao can neither speak out nor be struggling. Of course, he can only leave it at his disposal. The only thing he can do is stare at him fiercely! However, Sheng Heihe smiled and gestured to her, begging her to pay attention to the people below. Just then, a familiar voice came, full of suspicion: "You want to help me? Why? You just said it yourself. Although you are the biological daughter of Xuan Yu, the homeowner, but the biological mother is the outer room, You ca n¡¯t see the old lady who lives in Xuan Yu ¡¯s house today. It can be said that marrying Cousin Sheng is your only way out now! No matter whether you are interested in Cousin Sheng, how can you give up this opportunity? Not to mention Help me, who just wanted to humiliate you in the name of Miss Sheng Er! " Amazingly a mirror that just walked away! Sheng Weiqiao was startled, holding his breath subconsciously. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 106： Listen to wall feet I followed and heard a voice that I had only heard before-without the carefulness and sincerity of the previous, it was full of irony: "The way out? The dead end is almost the same! Since Ms. Ao knows that I am only the daughter of Xuan Yu, the owner of the house, and I ca n¡¯t see the old lady who lives in Xuan Yu''s house today, I should know that even if I can get the cousin of Hengshu, but the identity of the old lady''s aunt is pressed there, how can I marry into this door of Sheng Sheng? Get out of her control ?! " Xuan Yuzhiyu sneered, "I know that my mother-in-law was hanged by a white cricket! If she''s not sure enough to hold me, she will let me to Shengfu? Tell you the truth, not only me An aunt was uncomfortable with me. Would you be kind to your sister-in-law Feng family under the guise of pro-family love? She paused, and said hesitantly, "According to Xuan Yu''s wife, the prospective housewife, my brother-in-law''s prospective fiancee Xiao Feng''s idea was to let me marry Hengshu''s cousin. , I managed to remove the two of us, leaving only the son and daughter to inherit the grand family house¡ªthe family went to the mother and the child, and the Feng family sisters, but to the parents to keep the child! In the final analysis, I ¡¯m fine, Hengshu cousin, In the eyes of their sisters, it''s all just chess pieces! If it wasn''t for Grand Shan''s determination to let his biological flesh inherit the family business, would you say that your cousin Sheng can live to this day? " "This ... how is this possible ?!" Although Ao Jingjing had long suspected that Sheng''s was not good for Sheng Sleeping Crane, he couldn''t help but listen at the moment, "How can sister Feng''s behave like this?" Sheng Shibo didn''t care ?! Cousin Sheng is his own flesh and blood, or his only son-in-law! " "What about the biological flesh?" Xuan Yuzhi Yu dismissed, "Ms. Sheng Er is also the biological flesh of Grand Master. Compared with Hengshu''s cousin who has lived for more than ten years, she was only picked up recently. The girl has always been growing up with the grand master. The so-called long-term love, who knows who is not discerning, even though there is a son in the grand house, there is no reduction in the favor of Ms. Sheng Er! Besides, the biological mother of Hengshu''s cousin has so far no news. It is Feng''s mother-in-law, Ms. Sheng Er, who accompanies Mr. Shanda day and night-can this mother-in-law child be compared with a child without mother? " "But Sheng''s cousin is a man-in-law ..." Ao Jing murmured. "Then Sheng Weiqiao is flattered, in the end he wants to make a promise!" Xuan Yuzhi said: "So the sisters Feng did not collude and sent me to approach Hengshu''s cousin? As long as there is a grandson with a blood of grand grandfather, by these two means, I am afraid that he will not be able to give grand grandfather Intercourse? By then, Grand Shanda might help them afterwards! " When she said that, she said lightly, "So I will never marry Hengshu''s cousin! It''s you, after you became a prosperous family, you will be loved by your father and brother. If you become the wife of Hengshu''s cousin, Forgive sister Feng family dare not take your life seriously-and Hengshu''s cousin can use the power of Ao family to escape from the control of sister Feng family! The problem is that you are now only a guest of Sheng family, it is rare to be close The opportunity of Hengshu''s cousin will not be mentioned, and the Feng family sisters will never let you have anything with Hengshu''s cousin! At this point, only I can help you ... I can use the convenience provided by Mrs. All to you! " "You just told Sheng Weiqiao''s plan in front of Sheng Weiqiao and told your cousin Sheng!" Ao Jingjing was silent for a moment, hesitating, "Sheng Weiqiao is the uncle''s uncle and granddaughter, It ¡¯s also Uncle Feng ¡¯s uncle ¡¯s daughter! She knows this, can she not tell Mrs. Xuan Yu ¡¯s family? So I ¡¯m afraid you ca n¡¯t even get through this level today. How can you help me? You are a daughter! " Xuan Yuzhi Yu said leisurely: "At first glance, you don''t know how to hook. To attract a man-you just look at the appearance and appearance of Hengshu''s cousin, you can just find a beautiful girl and go to him one stop, you can let Is he fascinated? " Xu Shi sees Ao Yingjing dazed, Xuan Yuzhi Yu sighs, and said, "Even the cousin of Hengshu''s cousin, even if he is so down, there will be no lack of charity in the snow! The only son-in-law in Sheng''s family room! How could such a person lack the beauty''s favor? What''s more, although I have a few colors, after all, I''m not a country-wide beauty! " "I rushed to him like this, he just didn''t know my intentions, and he might not look at me differently!" "So I gave it to him as soon as I came up-do you think it would be impossible for me to follow him? Really naive! Think about it for yourself, I am with him for reasons other than love, but he is willing to bear the old lady for his sake Anger, even risking his life! He is a heart of stone, can he not move? " "Even if he couldn''t have love for me all of a sudden, he would definitely remember me!" "With this opening, do you think ... Next, I have no chance to let him really care about me?" "Do you want to seduce people? You must lie?" "I knew you were a good deal when you asked me for trouble. Now it seems that you are simpler than I think-I have a little regret to ask you to cooperate, after all, you do n¡¯t seem to be able to deal with it. Sister Feng''s family. Don''t let me make you a wife of Hengshu''s cousin at that time. It doesn''t matter if you die quickly and unknowingly, it ruins my efforts in vain! " Ao Jingjing was stunned, and Sheng Weiqiao on the tree was also stunned-she couldn''t speak and couldn''t move, but from the moment she sat down, she felt the plum blossom inlaid cat''s eye silver jug ??and drank it. Sheng Shenghe, but reached her ears, with a smile: "Guy, now you know how naive you are? I bet when you only listened to Xuan Xuan''s cousin''s frankness, you must want to plead for her in front of her aunt. Isn''t it? " "You are so smart and so powerful, you have the ability to escape from the control of the old lady Xuan Yujia!" Ao Yanjing was irritated and angry, even though there was no Sheng He crane stimulating beside him. Did n¡¯t you ask for me? You really regret that you are leaving now! I''d like to see that you can''t find a second person in this government who can cooperate with you! ¡± Xuan Yuzhiyu seemed to be stabbed underneath. After a moment, she said helplessly: "Well, you are right, I have nothing to choose from now-but again, you have nothing to choose from! You have to I am confident that I will marry Hengshu''s cousin by myself, and I will not retire from it. He came to speak with me in the forest, didn''t he? " "I''m different from you!" Although Ao Jingjing was not as stupid as her, she was not stupid, she said, "You are desperate. In order not to be left by your Feng family sisters to stay with your parents, you must find a helper. But I am a Miss Ao family, but I have a father, a mother and an elder brother. Although I really like Sheng cousin, if I really have a fate with him, he will marry and live as well as others! How can you live like you? The opportunity before us is nothing more than death! " She was born with a sneer, "So from now on, you''d better be respectful when you talk to me! Show your abilities to seduce and seduce a man. Don''t blame me and turn away! It depends on what you do!" Xuan Yuzhi Yu apparently did not prevent her sudden attack, and remained silent for a while before she said quietly: "Since you are such a distinguished lady, why bother with a bitter person like me? You need to know that I am not alone, My compatriot sister is still in the hands of the old lady. The child was only three years old this year, and it was Xuan Yu who landed shortly before the death of the old owner. " "You''re pretending to be pitiful now? Didn''t you feel proud when you only met me?" Ao Jingjing was not as soft as Sheng Weiqiao and sneered. "If you really value your sister, why bother with your cooperation? It''s a bit wrong, isn''t it? If you think your sister isn''t worth your grievance, I''m not even her sister, what should I do for her? Xuan Yuzhi Yu sighed: "Well, I can''t say you-but don''t go too far! I have no intention of grabbing Hengshu cousin with you, just asking my sister to escape the birth day, it is best that you give us a pen again The silver you settle down for. But if you deceive people too much, I don''t mind adding a little bit to you, such as once with the cousin of the Hengshu cousin ... Believe me, on the man, your spoiled young lady, absolutely Not my opponent! After all, my mother is serving men to eat! " Ao Jingjing took a sip, and seemed a little embarrassed and angry, and said, "Who wants to do something like this with you!" In order to shift the embarrassment, she hurried away from the topic, "So, after you go back today, you intend to explain to Frank Cousin''s frankness that you have impressed Sheng Cousin and deliberately made it? Xuan Yu''s husband People, would you accept that? " "This is my business," Xuan Yuzhiyu said arrogantly, "It''s you, have you ever thought about how to win the favor of Hengshu''s cousin? Is it bad, and also makes him have a good impression on you?" After she thought that she had just revealed her hand, Ao Jingjing had to ask a few words. Who knows Ao Jingjing heard the words and only snorted, but said: "You don''t care about this! When you come to Shengfu in the future, just send me a message. When you should avoid, you can avoid it. That''s it! " Does she need to play tricks like Xuan Yuzhi Yu to attract Sheng Hehe''s attention? The reason she likes this cousin, but because Sheng He is paying attention to her! As long as no one deliberately wins love, she believes that in the next contact with Sheng Hehe, she will naturally come together! Xuan Yuzhi Yu didn''t know the inside story. When she saw that she didn''t ask herself about the plan, she was surprised, but she was not entangled. She just laughed and said, "Okay, anyway, you need to find me ... Anyway, you are in How long has Sheng been staying? Do n¡¯t go back in two days. What else is there to talk about? ¡± "Daddy and mother didn''t say how long they stayed, but watch the grandfather and grandma Sheng don''t reunite for a long time, I''m afraid they will live for ten days and a half months without talking too much?" Ao Jingjing groaned. Backwaters, right? Don''t make them suspicious, especially Sheng Weiqiao! " "I just saw you give Miss Sheng Er a ''Sister Weiqiao'' and spit it out so sweetly, and screamed to make her angry, and thought you were so devoted." Xuan Yuzhiyu laughed, "I did not expect to turn around. She was even shouting with her name, alas, she did n¡¯t know how sad that innocent Miss Sheng Er knew that her sister Ao had treated her so? ¡± Ao Jingjing hummed, "She hasn''t seen much to her half-brother. Why should I be nice to her?" Xuan Yuzhiyu smiled and said: "This is really unconscience, others treat you well! I heard that you are sick today, but I went to see you ..." They talked and walked, and soon left the banyan forest. At this time, Sheng Shuihe Fang raised his hand to unlock Sheng Weiqiao''s dumb acupoints, and clicked a few more points on her. Sheng Weiqiao Dun felt that the intangible ties were loosened, and the whole body recovered strength! She rubbed her wrist, followed by a heavy elbow and slammed into Sheng Sleeping Crane! Sheng Sleeping Crane yelled at his face, and fell down the tree¡ªa volley fell to the ground and patted a little dust on the trunk. He smoothed the corners of his clothes, and asked Sheng Weiqiao with a smile: "Well, you Thinking about how to get off the tree? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 107： The wind is too strong to hear for my brother! Sheng Weiqiao now sits about two or three people above the ground. The banyan tree alone is still very easy to climb, and there are branches that are more convenient to land near her. So although Sheng Weiqiao never climbed the tree, he still sneered and said, "How do you get down with me? Take care of yourself first!" The thought of Sheng Sleeping Crane only forcibly dragging herself over, she felt angry! One shot of the trunk was about to explode. Who knew that the sleeping sleeping crane that damned 10,000 times, beckoned her happily, and laughed: "That''s all for my brother, please rest assured ... Good luck, let''s see you later, Let ¡¯s leave for my brother! ¡± He walked and happy "mumbling", "Guaidi is really a good child who complains with morality-after thinking that the brother will unravel the abyss of the acupuncture point, Guaidi will grasp and punch and kick for the brother. I just let my brother leave first! It seems that such things can continue to be done in the future, anyway, at most they will be kicked out! " Sheng Weiqiao''s hair is going up! "You are not allowed to go!" She kicked the branches underneath, shouting with gritted teeth, "You have the ability to drag me over, you have the ability not to run!" "Well, what are you talking about? I can''t hear you for my brother!" Sheng Sleeping crane touched his chin and smiled with disapproval, "Ah, the wind is so strong here that I can''t hear anything ..." "There is no wind in the forest at all, and you pretend to look like that, and I will definitely not spare you!" Sheng Weiqiao broke the tree and threw him, and said angrily, "Dare you dare to go! I dare to leave you forever in my life!" Sheng Sleeping Crane took out the small silver wine jug with plum blossoms and cat eyes from his arms, and said deeply: "It seems that I have drunk too much for my brother, but I actually heard the obedient voice! Fortunately, my brother is smart, I heard the flaw of being guilty of a word of ''you'' for your brother-think my family is so intelligent, sensible, filial, gentle, considerate, smart, beautiful, tolerant ... how could it be so impolite to call a brother? My family is guilty of being a brother, and it must be all shouting ''brother'' sweetly! " "I must be drunk for my brother, alas, it''s better to go back to the waterside and ask someone to make a bowl of sober soup to drink!" Talking to put the small jug back into his arms, put his hands up, and continued to walk towards the forest with his head raised! Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes were dark, his body was shaking, and he almost fell off the tree! She simply grabbed a fork that was not far away, and then stabilized her body in time. But after being shocked, she suddenly found that ... the sleeping crane that had gone a long way, didn''t know when it would return Under the tree, she looked at her momentarily. Sheng Weiqiao was frightened, and was wondering, but saw Sheng Sleeping crane as if he was relieved, and smiled and said, "Ah, I was so drunk for my brother. I actually heard that he was shouting ''brother'', it seems to be an illusion ... ... what the **** is gone! Goodbye! " He waved his hand and waited to leave. "..." Sheng Weiqiao gritted his teeth and watched him turn, suddenly a flash of light flashed through his head. "Is he folding back so quickly, just to tease me again? Or ... seeing I almost fell down, worried about something wrong, Want to come back and catch me? " If it is the former, she can only write a note for this sleeping crane; if it is the latter ... Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes rolled around, and he deliberately helped the trunk stand up trembling, and said in a frightened voice: "This place is so high, how can I and I go down?" She tried to move her body, and said comfortingly, "That Shenghe can bring me up, and I ... I can go down!" The words didn''t fall, her feet suddenly slipped, and a panic screamed suddenly! ...... After screaming, Sheng Weiqiao satisfactorily saw the Sheng Sleeping Crane who returned and flew up the tree with a thunderbolt, covering her waist and taking her back to the ground! "Scared? It''s okay, all right." Sheng Sleeping Crane not only held her half-supported and half-closed to a relatively low trunk nearby to sit and rest, but also took out the small silver jug ??from her arms and thoughtfully handed it over. To her mouth, "Come and have a drink, startled!" Sheng Weiqiao took a decisive look at his nose when he bent down and handed the jug! Sheng Heihe tilted his head, and Sheng Weiqiao''s fist rubbed against his ear and hit the air¡ªlooking at the girl who was almost surrounded by anger, he was about to say something nice to remedy, but was fainted. Sheng Weiqiao, his head, has been unable to bear the punches and kicks on him! At the end, looking at the cooperating shouting Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Wei Qiao Wu felt uneasy, grind his teeth, and grabbed him by the neck! Straight his neck was covered with crescent-shaped blood armor marks, and he hated to stop his hands! "What did you take me to listen to them?" Sheng Weiqiao, who finally calmed down, did not walk away. Instead, he swept away his hair, sorted out the clothes and skirts that had been messed up when Xiayi Sheng Sleeping Crane was restored, and everyone was dignified. Girl model, said, "Whether it''s Xuan Yuzhi Yu or Ao Jingjing, you''re not hostile to you. Haven''t you always wanted to **** property from me? What a good opportunity to miss?" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her with special affection: "Well, you still don''t understand it? How can you use such sneaky tricks for such a bright and clear person?" "Are you bright and clear?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, but his expression eased a lot, and he pursed his lips, humming, "Relax as you declare Xuan Yu, she may not have a chance to come to Shengfu in the future. As for that aoð½ Mirror ... " There was a tinge of annoyance in her eyes: Compared to Xuan Yuzhi, Sheng Weiqiao now has a worse perception of Ao Yijing. After all, she has always been guarding and estranged from Xuan Yuzhi Yu, and because of Xuan Yu''s attitude toward the maid, she is destined to be the same as Xuan Yu Zhiyu. people. So Xuan Yuzhiyu counted her, but it was reasonable. But Ao Jingjing, Sheng Weiqiao really wanted to entertain the pampered guest. Who knows that she is the master of her heart, and not only does she not appreciate it, but she is also somehow hostile to her-although she knows that Ao Jingjing is out of love for Sheng Hehe and Wuwu, Sheng Weiqiao still feels bored from the heart: you Ao Jingjing likes Sheng Aohe again, and now that she is officially a Sheng Ao, it''s not a single word! The housework of our grand family is noisy. Is a guest of your peers qualified to manage it? Even if it was Xu Baomo, who had a distinguished status, he had intervened in the family affairs of Sheng family before, it was just a plea, or he asked the grand old man for pleading directly. Everything was spread out in the bright place. Rain, are you planning on Sheng family? !! Sheng Weiqiao thought more and more annoyed, and said to Sheng Sleeping Crane, "Since you took me directly to listen to the conversation between these two people, you don''t like one of these two! Since this is the case, let ¡¯s just leave them alone. , It ¡¯s not very comfortable¡ªI do n¡¯t think that Ao Jingjing can come to Xie Zhuxuan to see you! ¡± Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her with a smile. "What''s wrong?" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but touch his face, wondering if there was something dirty on his face. But listening to Sheng Heihe laughed: "I really can''t avoid the good intentions of the two for my brother, but ... the reason why my brother specially brought her to listen to the feet is not to help her to help!" ... "Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the white jade-like cheek suddenly floated on two red clouds. When he saw this, Sheng Sleeping crane touched his chin, and his eyes smiled deeper: "Well, have you finally woke up?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao''s face had red ears and red ears for a long time, and the atmosphere in the forest was a little weird. She stomped her feet in a very unwilling tone. "Well, I did look away this time, and never thought Xuan Yuzhi Yu and Ao Jingjing are such people! But this is not my naive, at most it is not enough to guard against people! After all, Xuan Yuzhi Yu does not say that Ao Jingjing is the same as Xu Shixiong. After grandfather''s old ministry, Grandma Ao is still in our house now! How could she know that she is so different ?! " "Brother Xu Shi ..." Sheng Sleeping Crane heard these words, his eyes flickered, and he seemed to think of something, but gave Sheng Weiqiao a glance, but he didn''t say it, but the smile on the corner of his mouth became more meaningful. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t smile when he saw him. He twisted his handkerchief, couldn''t hold back his guilty conscience, and mumbled, "Even if I''m naive, but the so-called eating a maggot and a wise man, I won''t lie so easily in the future!" She was afraid that Sheng Sleeping Crane would continue to laugh at her lack of a city government and be fooled by others, so he did n¡¯t wait for him to answer, and quickly shifted the topic. "Speaking of, since you want me to listen to such things, do nothing good. I said? I have to lie to my maid to drag me over-can I not be angry with you ?! " Sheng Hei said softly, "Well, just be your brother, if you tell me honestly, will you listen?" "Of course I ..." Sheng Weiqiao was annoyed. "Of course I won''t listen-but can you blame me? Isn''t you always refusing to talk to me well, so I get angry when I see you!" The voice just came down, and she felt that it seemed to be noisy again. She sighed, and was about to divert the topic and relax the atmosphere. Whoever knew, Sheng Shenghe softly said, "Okay, blame my brother. But He is also misunderstanding what it means to be a brother! " He jailed the girl with a smile, a serious book, "The reason why the brother specially brought the obedient to listen to the wall is not to allow the obedient to eat for a while, but also to make the obedient see through the true colors of the two. , But to tell the surly: with the surly minded city government, for the brother does not need any external force, do not need to play any conspiracy or tricks, and can even self-declared foreign aid from home. He''s been robbed! " Looking at Sheng Weiqiao unexpectedly, he touched her head with a smile, and said softly, "Yes, surly is so flattering, especially when he is an enemy!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 108： Home travel killing and arson wife and slave essential! At the end of the day, when everyone finally returned to the water pavilion, the absence of Ao Jingjing was explained by Sheng Weiqiao: "Only when we walked around the lotus pond to digest and eat, Sister Ao felt uncomfortable, maybe the illness was unhealed, afraid we Worry, so go back to rest first, and let me say something to you, lest everyone worry! " ¡ª¡ªAo Jingjing was embarrassed by Zhi Yu in the presence of Sheng Weiqiao before, and then Sheng Weiqiao listened to the wall feet with the help of Sheng Sleeping Crane, but this kind of thing is hard to say, Sheng Weiqiao Naturally, at this moment, it seemed as if she didn''t know anything, and she was still in love with Ao Jingjing, helping her plead guilty. Because Ao Jingjing had declared her illness blatantly, she is now in midsummer, and the weather is hot. She was not suitable for people with physical discomfort, so it is not surprising to leave early. Everyone cares about a few words. Already. It was the absence of another, or the lateness was noticeable-Sheng Sleeping Crane returned with a cat. This is nothing, after all, there are many rare birds and animals in the garden of Shengfu, and there are also cats and dogs raised by ordinary people. As the son of Shengfu, it is not surprising that he hung up a cat with interest. The problem is that sporadic scratches on his face, neck, and back of his hands made everyone look at each other! Sheng Weiqiao was as devoted as he was drinking tea. Xuan Yuzhi Yu continued to play pitiful in front of people. When he saw this, he was shocked, but he asked questions in order to keep a low profile. Xu Baomo consciously knew Sheng Shenghe for a while, and He went to the sea together. Earlier, he still wanted to be the brother-in-law of Sheng Hehe. Although he has completely lost the idea now, the friendship between his brother and his brother can still be kept up. Brother, is this? " Sheng Heihe hasn''t answered yet. Sheng Weiyi, who had eaten fruit at the desk, suddenly stood up, his eyes brightened: "Hahaha, you have been scratched by a cat in this outer room? The cat is doing well! Come back and give you a pot fish!" Everyone: ".........!" "I saw this cute cat in the garden and couldn''t help coming forward and teasing for a while." Sheng Sleeping crane looked at him with a smile and said with a smile, "I don''t know if a cat that looks so beautiful is so fierce and tight. Caught a few times-if not for her ... " Speaking of which, he seemed to pause for a moment, glanced at Sheng Weiqiao casually, and then continued with a smile, "Looking at it Jiao Didi''s fear of breaking it in the first place, he couldn''t stop it, but turned himself over The embarrassment of the mess is so terrible, I hope everyone will be surprised! " Everyone was being banned from the stage by Sheng Weiyi''s words, and they heard the interface: "This cat must be kept in the garden in a free-range manner, and it hasn''t been around for a long time, so it''s wild." "Does Hengshu''s cousin matter these injuries? Would you like to see a doctor first? At least apply some plaster to the wound?" "The cat is the most pampered one. It''s really arrogant to start a temper. Hengshu brother is still careful in the future. He really wants to catch it and send someone to do it, so as not to hurt himself." Xu Baomo said The tone was a bit subtle, because he suddenly thought of his "love cat", Ning Weihou, Xu Zijing ... But Xu Baomo quickly dispelled this ridiculous association¡ªhis father was in the ancestral fear, and Sheng Shenghe has n¡¯t even had a housemate yet? So these injuries must have come from real cat claws, not from a certain female bug! Thinking of the female bug, Xu Baomo couldn''t help but glanced at the sadness of Sheng Weiqiao, the girl sitting sadly, without paying attention to Sheng Sleeping''s injury, but holding the cousin Sheng Weiying''s hand, whispered in her ear Saying something. Depending on the situation, you should be persuading Sheng Weiyi to stop talking about such words. The afterglow of the midsummer passed over the lotus pond, and the light shone into the water pavilion. The sisters were gently scattered. Sheng Weiqiao''s delicate and flawless skin flashes a soft luster in such light. The long and thick eyelashes are like butterfly wings stained with gold powder. With the trembling when speaking, they become more and more bright. Fai. She is exquisite in appearance, because she was born to be coveted, has been immersed in carefree for a long time, and has not been infected with too arrogant temperament, even if she has just had a fight with Sheng Sleeping Crane, there is no anger in her eyebrows, It''s a natural innocence, pure and clean. It''s like the famous flowers that are carefully maintained in the greenhouse, maybe not as shocking as the buds that bloom in the wind and rain, but have the grace that is unique to greenhouse flowers. It is the magnificent condensed by the cultivation of the cultivation of the growers, which is also rare and rare. Xu Baomo looks so sad-he really likes such a beautiful girl! But why is this girl so cruel? It''s just that the husband is willing to take care of him. Is it necessary to let the husband die earlier? This is no longer a female worm. It''s just a black widow, OK? Sheng Jia teaches his daughter like this, even if the girls in their family are rich in dowry and look good, it is difficult to get married! Aren''t they afraid that when the girls are old, no one wants them? All in all, for his own life, for the inheritance of the Xu family, for not to follow his father''s footsteps, for the happiness and joy of life in the decades to come ... Xu Baomo, who was shaken by beauty, was ultimately ruthless After being ruthless, I decided to wait for the meeting to dissipate, then make excuses to resign with Grandpa Sheng! What he didn''t know was that the old grandfather Sheng was planning to send him away: "The second house thing can''t be delayed anymore! Minger, let the guests go back first, let''s close the door and dispose of all these housework. ! " The direct reason for the old lady to make this decision was naturally that the Ao family was accused of Sheng Weide''s refusal to plead for the second house. Mrs. Ao, who was embarrassed by older people, knelt on the couch with a snot and tears and cried: "The matter of Bai''s was done by our Ao family, and the child of De''er didn''t know anything! There is a grudge and a grudge. There is a debtor, and the Sheng family has to fight, to punish, and to scold, and the surname Ao has nothing to say! But Deer is innocent! " After the old lady Sheng said that the second and third bedrooms and Mrs. Ming did not know about this matter, and she planned to bring the secret into the coffin, the old lady Ao thanked the old boss on the spot and continued to cry at the end. Deer has been beaten one time yesterday. If his aunt did n¡¯t happen to be looking for him today, I ¡¯m afraid he would n¡¯t escape the family law! The so-called husband and wife hundred days, my daughter was stupid and could not serve Deer. Dad, but when he was in Sheng, he did his best! " "Now that my old bones entered the door of Shengfu, De''er''s father caught his son. This ... this ... this ... He was dissatisfied with Ao''s family again, and De''er was his own flesh and blood, this child he What''s wrong? Brother Sheng, at my age, I don''t know how many more days I can live, but I hope you read that De''er is also your uncle''s grandson, so let''s leave him a way to live! " Old Sheng Sheng could not have tolerated such acts as Sheng Lansi, coupled with the crying and begging of his subordinates, he promised on the spot that he must explain to the Ao family! So after sending away Mrs. Ao, Mrs. Sheng shouted to the big room and the third room immediately, "Long pain is better than short pain. For many years, beating has been hitting, and scolding is not less cursing. I think about it because of what kind of misfortune he has made, at most he took a meal, and as usual, everything he wants to do is as expected! Can he be fearless in the long run? " "In the final analysis, it''s not Lao Tzu''s fatherhood enough! I can''t calm him!" "If he was disgusted with Ao Shixin, Lao Tzu interrupted his two legs directly, so that he could only lie on the couch and drag his life. It is estimated that he had that heart, and he did not have the ability to toss out many things later. It''s up! " The old lady said the more ugly his face was, and finally clapped. "This time, depending on how mad your mother is and how hard you can rack your brains, I said before that I wanted to divide the second room, so it must be divided!" Fengs and Sheng Lanzi and his wife were both happy when they heard what they were saying. They were about to agree. Sheng Lan, who had been called back temporarily, looked at the clear illness on his father''s face, but he was a little bit embarrassed: "Daddy has not been in a good mood recently, otherwise, Others are still giving up. Would you like to stay with Ao Shi for a few more days? May I help you talk and relieve boredom? " "The evil thing is not resolved one day, and Lao Tzu is panicked in his heart one day, and no matter how old he is, it is also a cure for the symptoms but not the root cause!" The old man Sheng sighed and waved his hand. Otherwise, the evil barrier would just force De''er to come forward and intercede with him. Then maybe your mother will kneel before Ao''s family and Xu family. By then, it will become even more disturbing! " Wen Yan''s sons and daughters-in-law, including Sheng Lan''s resignation, all changed their faces: Judging from the last grandpa and grandson dispute, Mrs. Ming''s spoiling on Sheng Lansi was really possible to do such a thing! And although the Ao family didn''t want to help Sheng Lansi at all, they wanted to separate Sheng Weide from this dad by splitting up; Xu Baomo, as a junior, would definitely not blend in such things, but with the old lady''s seniority And identity, really kneeling before them, how could they really reject it all at once? In this way, the guests are embarrassed, and the host family is embarrassed-indeed it is better to invite the guests first! After several fathers and sons reached an agreement, at the family banquet that night, Sheng Lan resigned and euphemistically conveyed to the guests, "There is something in the house. Can you go back to your own home first, and we''ll deal with things and come back as guests" the meaning of. On the Ao family side, Grandma Sheng had already told Grandma Ao personally before the dinner. Originally, in addition to asking for sin, their trip was mainly for Sheng Weide. This will naturally not feel neglected, but they ca n¡¯t wait-oh Except for Ao Jingjing, the girl has just suppressed the arrogance of Xuan Yuzhi Yu, and she is full of hope that she will go further with her cousin! After she became married, how could she convince her family to help Sheng Sleeping Crane resist the jealous and ruthless future mother-in-law Feng''s, and thought that she was leaving tomorrow, and the whole person was embarrassed! Di thought that her daughter was Sheng Weiqiao, who was reluctant to "see the fate" at first sight, and comforted: "We just go back first, and we will have a chance to come back later. Furthermore, Lin County is not far away from the county seat. You can usually Letters come and go! You can also practice calligraphy by the way! " Ao Jingjing is full of bitter mouth, but it is not easy to explain to Di Shi, she can only look forward to the next opportunity-of course, the letter to Sheng Weiqiao is still to be written, after all, when she left Shengfu, she could count on Rely on this sister Wei Qiao''s latest situation of the sweetheart! Except for her reluctance, the rest of the Ao family had no idea about packing up overnight, including Ao Xiaoxiao, who was unknown from beginning to end, like Ao Jingjing, and thought that her grandfather had successfully sought medical treatment, and was eager to go home to recuperate. Solve dysentery. And Xu Baomo didn''t even talk about it-he was still worried that Sheng would hold him back and make a raw rice to cook mature rice! At this meeting, Sheng Jia euphemistically issued a guest order, and almost ran back to the hospital to clean up with tears! Of course, in order to avoid being discovered by Sheng''s true thoughts, he kept his wit expression very wit all the way! That looks like a bitter life with a snoring stick, so Feng was worried after seeing it. After returning to Chuntai, Tate mentioned to her husband: "Look at the face of the boy holding Mo, especially to us. He''s motivated by the true feelings. This will tell us that we''re rushing people, suggesting that he shouldn''t play the wicked idea, so the expression is dark, right? " Xu Baomo was the one who saved Sheng Weiqiao regardless of life and death. Although Feng doesn''t want him to be a son-in-law, he couldn''t bear to see his sadness. "Then would you give him your favor?" Sheng Lan sighed and sighed. "He is only thirteen, and he has two years to go out of the cabinet! Regardless of this, let''s get rid of the second house. Let''s--otherwise the house of Tiantian is restless. How can there be effort to manage the lifelong affairs of the child? " Feng''s thoughts were right, and sighed, "But hope that after the child returns to Cangwu County, because of the separation between the two places, it''s better to fade the obedient heart!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 109： Broken jar The next morning, the guests left. Because Mrs. Ming''s illness was not healed and she was inconvenient to drop off guests. In order to let her "concentrate on rest", it was only after noon that the guests could not see anyone before leaving to talk to her. At first, Mrs. Ming felt a little bit ashamed, and told Xiao, who had been serving her for the past few days, "This year has been so unpleasant. Since the beginning of summer, things haven''t broken, and even the yamen have been alarmed. No wonder Let ¡¯s go. When we turn back and settle down, we need to make a good compensation to the two, lest we deliberately take it easy! ¡± Xiao knows the beginning and end of the drop off. At this moment, he will not tell his mother-in-law, but only accompanied the laughter: "What you said!" Then in the evening, Mrs. Sheng sent people to tell them all, and all gathered at the Banxuetang for dinner. When he had something to say after the meal, Mrs. Ming had a ¡°chuck¡± in her heart and noticed that it was wrong! The old lady held the hope of being in a hurry, and hurriedly went to Shi Xia Ting to pick up Sheng Lansi before dinner, so when it was dinner, Sheng Lansi entered the door and then "thumped" and knelt down. She confessed with tears and said she was blunt, with blind eyes, so she missed the door to a virtuous and witty wife. Instead, she took ambitious women like Bai and Wu as treasures, and the troubled second-family backyard was restless. Yuan Pei''s eldest son''s feelings are rusty, and there is no room for contentment. Fortunately, he now knows that he is wrong, and plans to reconcile with Sheng Weide in the future, try to make up for this son, and then change his heart and live a good life. At this time, people were almost there. Only the old lady Sheng was not in the room. Sheng Lan resigned to serve there alone. Seeing this situation, the juniors were silently standing beside them because they did not have the right to intervene anyway. Both the Feng family and the Sheng Lanzi couple frowned, looking at Mrs. Ming, who was holding a tea bowl. , Sighed sighing: "What are you doing to your hoe, my wicked obstacle? My old bone, how many days do I live, and how afraid I will be burdened by you? It ¡¯s your brothers, sisters and nieces, and your niece and niece. You did it! You need to plead guilty, and you should tell them! " Sheng Lansi heard that he was gimmicking Fengs one by one, and he kept repaying the sins¡ªFeng and other popular faces were iron and blue, but he couldn''t help but avoid speaking: But if he said anything, he would obviously be beaten by the old lady. It''s not his right to say that he has kneeled down in front of so many juniors to admit that he''s not good. Not only is he stingy, but also easily caught by the old lady Ming. Therefore, I can only pull the old lady Sheng to serve as a shield: "We also give up. The key is that my father and mother have been ill this time! Especially father, when my husband was still in Hanlin Hospital, my father had a serious illness, then Although I haven''t entered the door yet, I was shocked when I heard my husband talk about the fierce danger at that time! Although this was almost twenty years ago, my father''s age cannot be compared with twenty years ago- It''s been a few days now, I''m barely able to get up now, and my mother''s look is not good ... This is what we call juniors, how can you tolerate? " Feng''s words have not been completed, and he has become red-eyed. She had such a head, and Sheng Lanzi and his wife understood it. Now Sheng Lanzi sighed: "Dasao is right! What the two brothers have done over the years has caused little family affairs. They are all a family. How can they not treat each other? Some? But the second brother is also of this age, even if our brothers are dull and unqualified, we can''t worry about our father and mother like the older brother, anyway, we should take it easy, do n¡¯t ask our father and mother to worry about us again? Now, the second brother repays us, but it is not necessary. The key is that after the father comes, the second brother must follow the father, don''t make him angry again! " The words didn''t fall, the old lady Mrs. Ming had poured a cup of tea with anxiety and angrily said, "Wolf-hearted dog thing! You also know that your elder brother is of this age, and he is in the presence of so many juniors. I wo n¡¯t give you a gimmick, so you do n¡¯t say forgiveness and forgiveness. What you say is true, but you are anxious to push the brother out of the boat! How can I give birth to you, a traitor who does n¡¯t miss brotherhood! ¡± During the conversation, the old lady swept over Feng''s hate and pointed at Sanghuai. "The usual virtuous brothers who are kind and friendly, only show their true face when things really happen! I used to think you were a good person. Now thinking about me, I am Blind! " Sheng Lanzi has always been the most inconspicuous among the three brothers in Shengjia. His father Sheng old lady prefers the big room, and his mother and his wife care for nature for the second room. As for his little son, his father and mother are negligently tight, and they just live by the waves. . Fortunately, he has no ambitions. He always pays attention to his father and brother, and occasionally be scolded by his relatives. He does not feel wronged, but is relaxed. This would have scolded Auntie, and shrank his head, so he hurried to silence. Although he was obedient, the old lady Ming refused to let him go-the old lady told Sheng Lansi to kneel as soon as he entered the door, so as not to separate the second room, not to curse a junior to vent, but now Is n¡¯t it a waste of time to call for troops? So the old lady looked at her son with her eyes and continued: "Everyone said that the prodigal son wouldn''t change his money. No matter how bad your brother is, that is, the female color has made some confusion! This is the outside woman who is unruly and proactive. I have attracted him so much! I have n¡¯t stolen it, I have n¡¯t snatched it, it ¡¯s not a shame to ancestors when I talk about it, and now I ¡¯m changing my mind to change it, so you ca n¡¯t tolerate it. It''s up! " Everyone was silently listening. Although no one disputed it, it was full of clear resistance. The old lady Ming was both disappointed and anxious. She gritted her teeth and simply looked at Feng''s. "Old man, do you think Is this true ?! " Obviously, she had to rip her face off from the big room and also want to secure the second room! Feng''s heart sneered, but sadness appeared on his face, and he cried before he said: "Always we don''t do well enough, so we should worry about our parents when they are old!" Mrs. Ming cut off, "As long as your brothers are in harmony and the group is united, what else do we parents need to worry about?" "My mother said that she felt that we were not united or harmonious." Feng''s Napazi pressed his eyes and said, "Since I think I entered the door, I dare not say that the piles are thoughtful, but I also do my best to do things. Now suddenly I heard my mother say that, I ... I really ... I''m really ashamed to say that! " After the old lady didn''t say anything, she wept and wept! Mrs. Ming''s eyes were dizzy with anger, and the brothers and sisters in the large room still supported Feng''s one by one, and kept whispering¡ªFeng''s got them to persuade, and they cried endlessly, apparently in Sheng Before the old lady arrived, she planned to use this method to delay time. The old lady Sheng prefers big houses, and she always gives face to Changzheng. Many times, the place of mercy is above Sheng Lan''s resignation. It is conceivable that after the old lady came and saw Feng''s crying, or saw Feng''s crying, how could he not ask? At that time, even if Feng does n¡¯t add fuel and vinegar, if he reveals a little, the old lady said he would be furious-even if there is still some room to turn around, it will be gone! So the idea that the old lady gave to Sheng Lansi was not only not effective, but stolen chicken without losing rice! The old lady wanted to get more and more angry, turning her eyes on Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao, couldn''t help but blurt out: "At the beginning, we Xing Xing Xing Xing head to banquet for your father to congratulate the birthday, but Qiao Ermao two happy In the days, in the presence of many guests, there was something about deliberately planting a brother, and what did your two bedrooms say afterwards? Cooperating with your own children knows the distress, and it ¡¯s their turn. Hey, he does n¡¯t even have that weight ?! ¡± "Mother, hasn''t this thing been figured out already? It''s not good to get off the ground and misinterpret the meaning of the children!" Xiao was anxious when he heard it, and no one knew about it in Nanfeng County. The big room and the third room were so compelled to go to the door to make a compliment, but it was difficult to suppress it. What does it mean that Mrs. Ming turned it out now? !! "Isn''t that Lance bad for those women who are not inconsistent ?!" Mrs. Ming said immediately, "Now Bai and Wu are not there anymore, and I will marry him a governor''s continuation string. What else do you worry about? For decades of brotherhood, you are so cruel that you don''t even give him a chance ?! " Xiao''s uncle, this mother-in-law said it was easy! I don''t want to think about how the governor Ao Shi left Sheng''s family. Sheng Lansi would be able to manage it if he married a wife. A man like Sheng Sheng who teaches strict children needs to be sick on the couch? !! Angrily in her heart, she was about to refute the remarks, and suddenly heard a slightly hoarse voice saying: "Grandma first said no, and then referred to our hard-working mother who had just disappeared. This means that our mother is Not three or four people? But my mother is no better. At first, she was the third media and the six cards. ¡ª¡ªSheng Weizhen, she looked up with a sneer, and looked at the old lady on the theme with no awe. "How old is the second sister and the seventh sister? How old is my father this year? Grandma compares grandchildren to their children. , Don''t you feel guilty, don''t think it''s ridiculous, don''t you feel unreasonable ?! " Suddenly she stepped out, greatly surpassing everyone''s expectations. Feng''s busy putting down the quilt and shouting sternly, "Hey, you''re really unruly! Your mother-in-law must shout ''Mother'' to your grandmother even before she goes." It ¡¯s a big death, but what about your grandmother who is her elder? What''s wrong with saying that she ¡¯s angry? If you distress your mother again, the order of this young and old is still not upheld? ¡± Feng''s words seemed to blame Sheng Weiyi, but he was hiding his care: Even if Bai was the daughter-in-law of the old lady Ming, it was a big death. In particular, it ¡¯s not many days before Bai ¡¯s death. In the presence of her granddaughter, she said that her mother and daughter are not different, and that her own daughter is the name behind her mother. Mrs. Ming is not kind to be an elder! "Nie woman!" Mrs. Ming was in front of her, and she was so blocked by her husband, her face was crimson and red, and she couldn''t speak for a while, but Sheng Lans, who was kneeling down, couldn''t stand it. When you get up, you need to pump Sheng Weiyi, and cut your teeth, "I heard that Bai Shi died before that, you ca n¡¯t wait for Laozi to lose her life! It can be seen that your father-in-law is not a day or two! The last time I did not succeed, this time I am right again Lao Tzu ¡¯s dad is so killing, is n¡¯t he dissatisfied if he does n¡¯t try to kill him ?! I have n¡¯t settled with you yet, you ... ¡± He had already rushed to Sheng Weiyi in speaking, and slap high, and he was about to take it out fiercely¡ªFeng and the Lan Lanzis were busy approaching to dissuade them, but because of the distance, it was too late. The son-in-law of the second room was standing together, and Sheng Weide saw this. His eyes were stricken and he pulled his sister quickly, blocking himself in front, and anxiously said, "My sister has no intention of this, please let my father be angry!" Only then did the words fall, Sheng Lansi slapped his face with a heavy palm, beating his head crooked, and spit out half a **** tooth! Mrs. Ming got up in horror: "Lance! Stop me!" ¡ª¡ªThis is not only because the old lady valued Sheng Weide''s elder grandson more than Sheng Weiyi''s disobedient granddaughter, but also because the old lady Sheng is coming soon. If she sees Sheng Weiyi being beaten, she can also say that she disrespects her grandmother and is punished. It is a matter of course; now Sheng Weide is injured, isn''t it just pouring oil on the fire? !! "Mother, the baby wants to understand!" But after Sheng Lansi beat his son, he suddenly had an idea and didn''t kneel. Instead, he grabbed Sheng Weide''s placket and said to the old lady Ming, "Daddy made it clear that he wanted to separate the second room. Obviously, the big room and the third room are also in high demand! In this case, even if the children can stay this time, they will not only have to live a low life from now on, but if there is something that has hindered their eyes, it must be said that the old things must be serious Mention, keep sweeping the baby out of the house! " His face was distorted, and he looked around the hall almost in a hurry, and suddenly sneered, and said, "Let''s go! However, the children of my second room can''t be left, and they all have to get me out of this Shengfu!" " As he said, he gave Sheng Weide a kick, and Sheng Weide''s face changed. Although he barely stood, his forehead was sweating at a speed visible to the naked eye! Sheng Lansi turned a blind eye, and said, "It''s okay to get out! At least in the future I want to cheer up my son, and I don''t need to worry about what my father and big brother think; if you don''t have the money, you can sell your daughter for a few dollars and gamble. Fang is lucky ... so mother, don''t ask for them again! " "Separate your family, who is afraid of them?" The Feng and Sheng Lanzi couples looked at him with disbelief, and they were almost not killed on the spot! !! !! Just then, footsteps came from outside, and the resignation of Grandpa Sheng and Sheng Lan finally arrived. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 110： Playing with a broken jar with Lao Tzu? You slumped! The old lady Sheng felt that the atmosphere wasn''t right before entering the door. She looked at Sheng Lansi pulling Sheng Weide''s plaid, her face was dull! Goodbye Sheng Weide''s mouth was stained with blood, his finger marks were angered, and his fingers suddenly screamed: "Animal, what are you doing ?!" "Daddy is here!" Although Sheng Lansi was ready to spit, he was always afraid of his father and brother. Under the prestige, the original momentum was full of weakness and he was a little stunned. "Dad sent a guest today, and summoned everyone all over again. I wanted to get the baby out of the house? In that case, let''s quickly announce that the baby will take the children home to clean up." Speaking of which, his resentment rose, and he couldn''t help sneering, "As for dinner, there is no need for the child in this room, lest the big room and the third room see the second room in the seat, they are unhappy, they can''t eat or drink!" Sheng Lansi thought that his own dad had a violent temper, and after listening to his son''s words, he rushed over to pull his sleeves and pumped himself, at least he would be furious. He was ready to be beaten, and of course he was ready to return to double the revenge on his children-who knew that the old man Sheng never heard it, but instead fixed his eyes with disappointed eyes. After a while, Fang Shensheng yelled, "What''s wrong with Deer?" "If you go back to your grandfather, the grandmother just said that the granddaughter''s mother was gone. The granddaughter was supported by her mother. Even if her grandmother is an elder, she can''t sit back and watch her so humiliated behind her!" Sheng Sheng''s reaction was abnormal. So that even Mrs. Ming''s, she was slightly out of her mind, but she could not answer his query immediately. Only Sheng Weiyi narrowed his eyes, walked out of Sheng Weide, and said loudly, "The refutation was based on delisting. Later, Dad said that his granddaughter intended his uncle, and rushed to teach his granddaughter. The appearance of his elder brother is for his granddaughter!" After listening to the old lady Sheng expressionlessly, she turned to Sheng Lansi: "Is that so?" Sheng Lansi was horrified by his dad, and subconsciously released Sheng Weide and fixed his mind before humming: "This evil girl can take the lead for her dead mother, what ca n¡¯t the baby do for her own mother Teach her? As for Deer, he wouldn''t have hurt him if he hadn''t rushed to do nosy! " "Dad really didn''t intend to hit the big brother, but he just wanted to open it after hitting the big brother." Sheng Weiyi immediately said, "Grandfather, Dad now wants you to divide the second room right away because he thinks he''s separated. After that, it ¡¯s okay to hit the elder brother, even if you die. You do n¡¯t need to worry about you and your uncle; even if you spend your family property in the future, you can still sell your granddaughter for silver and try your luck in the casino! ¡± Sheng Lansi raised her hand angrily and gave her an earscraper: "Next. Mean ..." Before he finished speaking, he had been watching the calm old grandpa before, raising his hands suddenly, and giving him seventeen or eight ear scrapers, positive and negative! Although the old lady is almost a man, she is still sick at the moment, but she is from a martial arts origin, and her hand strength is not comparable to Sheng Lansi, a person who has been emptied by her wine. This meal is straight. Sheng Lansi was dazzled, and his ears were buzzing. After a long time after the old lady took it away, she couldn''t calm down! At this time, when everyone looked at him, they all took a sip of air-conditioning-but saw that Sheng Lansi was red and swollen, and his mouth and nose were slowly seeping bleeding marks! Mrs. Ming almost scared to crawl over to look at her son: "Lance! Lance! How are you ?!" She hugged Sheng Lansi for a while and asked for a while, seeing that he still couldn''t help slowly, she couldn''t help crying, and slammed and beat on Sheng Sheng, "You are so ruthless! My son, you actually Such a poisonous hand! For so many years, even if the servant in the family made a mistake, it has not been done like this! You blame him for beating his son and daughter, and you don''t want to think about how you, the father, have set an example for him of?!" If it is usual, with the consistent physique of the old lady Sheng, naturally do not care about this toss of the wife. But now the old lady just braced herself to stand up, only to get Sheng Lansi a meal, already feel a bit strenuous. Then she was thrown on the body by the old lady, and her body suddenly shook slightly, revealing her unsustainable color. Sheng Lan frowned, and stepped forward to support Mrs. Ming, Shen said: "Mother, please calm down, my father has a few under him, will not really hurt the second brother, but it looks terrible ..." Before the words fell, Mrs. Ming waved and gave him a slap, hating: "Your brother has been beaten like this, you dare to say that he was not really injured! Do you want him to be killed to be happy? ! " There was no silence in the hall! Even Fang Lansi, who had a broken jar and a broken face, changed his face¡ªSheng Lan had been favored by the grand old man since he was young. His sister and brother were not uninspired when they were four years old, but the old lady was so arrogant and righteous : "Ci''er''s mother-in-law went to give birth to Lao Tzu''s daughter-in-law, and went away by all means! Leaving aside the blood and blood of Lie''er, I wouldn''t hurt him more, is it human?" Even when Mrs. Sheng married Mrs. Ming, he made it clear that he continued the string purely because Sheng Lan had resigned from his young age and could not take care of him alone, otherwise he was deeply affectionate towards Ai''s affection for him, he would not Intend to marry again. If Mrs. Ming can''t promise to treat Cheng Lan with resignation, she won''t talk about it! Although Mrs. Ming later gave birth to four grandchildren to Sheng, in the eyes of Grandpa Sheng, the most important and beloved child is always Sheng Lan''s resignation! Now Mrs. Ming hit the old lady''s heart in public, and no one knows that today this thing is impossible to be good! Sure enough, Sheng sleeping crane slowly held Sheng Weiqiao, who was furious, and had not had time to persuade the younger sister to have to rush into grievance for his father, and he heard a crackling sound¡ªthe old lady Sheng did n¡¯t leave his wife at all The meaning of face, in the presence of all the juniors, the slapping old lady Ming almost slapped! "Spill again and get out with the second room!" Grandpa Sheng didn''t even see the instant pale face of the old lady, reached out to support the eldest son, walked upside down, and said coldly, "Although I abandoned the text in my early years, Wu, no need to write for someone else! " Feng''s glanced at the old lady slightly, winking at the Sheng Lanzi couple. Sheng Lanzi and his wife approached Mrs. Ming carefully: "Mother, let''s sit down first. What''s the matter, sit down and talk." Mrs. Ming stood in despair for a moment and grinned, "What are you sitting for? Is there still my place in this home?" Her sad eyes glanced over the people in the big room, and she murmured, "I usually take a bite of a ''mother'' shouting, and I think I am really a mother-in-law, and today I know ... what am I ? " The Sheng Lanzis didn''t know what to say, and looked up for help¡ªthe old lady Sheng who had just sat down, but didn''t look at it, only arrogantly: "Come, wait and see!" -This is to write a divorce. The faces of the second and third rooms suddenly changed, and Sheng Lanzi subconsciously said, "Brother!" "Dad, mother is just short of breath, you don''t get angry." Fortunately, Sheng Lan''s resignation did not mean to fall down, holding the old man''s shoulder calmly, and said softly, "And the mother didn''t work hard, knowing that you love your son, but It ¡¯s inevitable that the family lives ... It ¡¯s not early, let ¡¯s eat rice first! Let ¡¯s run out of food and talk about things, otherwise the children will be hungry. " She winked at her daughter. Sheng Weiqiao remembers that the old lady beat her own dad and was reluctant to give her a round, but under Feng ¡¯s push, she still approached the old lady Sheng and said sweetly: "Yes, grandfather, we are here After waiting for a long time, my granddaughter is going to be hungry without dinner! Shall we use rice first? " The couple Sheng Lanzi also pushed her daughter Sheng Weiyi to the front. The two granddaughters coursed softly with arms and legs. The grandmother Sheng was somber and sighed. She sighed and said, "Come on!" Nevertheless, the atmosphere of this dinner is conceivable. Mrs. Ming, who was half-suggested and pulled to the seat by the three-bedroom and half-bedroom, didn''t even pick up her teeth during the whole meal, only to cry there silently. Others have no appetite¡ªthat is, Sheng Weizhen is young and unhappy, and eats half of the bowl of rice as usual¡ªincluding Sheng Nianjie, who is only two years old, because he served his followers in shock and did not eat anything. After dinner, the men sent tea to gargle, and drank a few pots of water, so that the female relatives could arrange the appearance, and also took some medicine for Sheng Weide to clean up. After such a busy period, the idlers retreated, and the atmosphere at the Forbidden Church returned to its solemn. Mrs. Sheng narrowed her eyes, didn''t look at anyone, but looked at the lights not far away, and said nothing: "I had just resigned and persuaded that I had agreed to give the second room another chance ... but now that the second room wants to Divide it, then divide it! " The old lady didn''t care about the huge uproar after everyone heard these words, she nodded her chin to Sheng Lan, "Don''t forget De''er and his account!" "How is this possible ?! Only Feng''s obviously ..." Mrs. Ming was stunned and couldn''t help but yelled out-she''s been spitting and fooling around for so long, doesn''t the picture mean that the second room should not be separated? ? I knew that Sheng Lan''s resignation had already persuaded the old lady Sheng, how could she offend the second room, let alone talk about Sheng Lan''s resignation! However, Sheng Lan''s remarks only calmly said: "It was entrusted before the Ao family left, and the child merely conveyed it on his behalf." Hearing this in the ears of Mrs. Ming and others, naturally, the Ao family was worried that after the second room was separated, Sheng Lansi became increasingly unconvinced and brought Sheng Weide, so before leaving, please Sheng Lan resign and mediate, and give the second room another chance¡ª ¡ª For a while, Mrs. Ming and Sheng Lansi could not regret it! However, Mrs. Sheng was clearly broken by their slapstick drama, and she did not plan to give the second room a chance. She only said coldly: "In addition to the account of Deer and his mother, the three brothers of Deer also returned The dowry of the son-in-law is also deducted and put in the public account. When the children turn back and they want to get married, they will dial it down in case they are spent in the sky to know which powder head ... Who has an opinion? " Look at the old lady''s look now. At this time, who dares to say that there is an opinion, it will be a violent slap with his head and face covered. Of course, for Mrs. Ming, who has already made up her mind before going out, and wants to go out to Sheng Lansi, this scene may not scare her. The problem is that the old man had misunderstood Sheng Lan''s resignation. At this moment, when the confession was mixed with guilty conscience, his lips moved, and he didn''t have the courage to speak up. "As for how you live after the evil barrier is separated ..." Grandma Sheng waited, and when no one jumped out to find a fight, Fang turned to Sheng Lansi, her eyes were calm, and she calmly called Sheng Lansi palpitated, "I really did not The solution is to ask questions all day long! However, I still have the sentence: Either you do n¡¯t send a message to teach Lao Tzu to know! Otherwise, even after Lao Tzu ¡¯s illness this time, I really ca n¡¯t touch you, because of the friendship that Lao Tzu accumulated in the same year , A letter, it is no problem for you to join the army in northern Xinjiang! " Ignoring the whole house, the old woman sneered arrogantly, "If you can make it in that time, you will add glory to my prosperous family! If you ca n¡¯t die on the battlefield or die as a deserter in the hands of a military judge, Lao Tzu will You can''t see it from now on! " He tilted his head, sharp knife-like eyes, and saw that Mrs. Ming was not able to export when she reached her mouth. "Anyway, you are dead, I have two sons who do n¡¯t say, and there are a lot of grandchildren below!" -This sentence is obviously aimed at the old lady''s original sentence, "Anyway, the second and third bedrooms are dead, you still have a big bedroom." Unexpectedly, I saw Mrs. Ming and Sheng Lans looking pale, and Mrs. Sheng twisted her neck and sneered, "Lao Tzu was in northern Xinjiang. What kind of thorns under my hand have I never met? Playing with a broken pot with Lao Tzu Broken? There is a kind, you fell and watched !!! " There is silence in the hall, including Sheng Lan''s resignation. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 111： I am your brother who has been separated for many years! The old man Sheng shouted on this day. After everyone returned to their room, a talented person in the big room entered the gate of Chuntai. Feng''s parents caught the husband anxiously regardless of the presence of their children: "The reason why you and your father came So late, because I''m persuading my father to take back life ?! " Fang Caisheng, the old lady, repeatedly said, "I agree to give the second room another chance." It is estimated that everyone in the upper and lower levels thinks that Sheng Lan resigned because of brotherhood. The reason why the big room is the same as the third room is in favor of the second room. This is because Feng''s sister-in-law can''t tolerate his uncle. Feng doesn''t believe her husband will pit himself like this, so naturally he must ask for it now. Sure enough, Sheng Lan signaled her to be calm and calm, and took the lead to enter the room to sit down. She was ordered to serve tea, melons and fruits, and cleared the field. She also called her guardian to guard the doors and windows, in case there were ears in the partition wall. This is what we said: Oh, how could I change my mind temporarily? This is what Dad meant! " "Grandfather deliberately said that, why?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t eat dinner well. At this moment, he just took a toothpick and stabbed a melon and handed it to his lips. When he heard that he was busy and put it down, he wondered, "Is my grandfather distressing his father and want to let his grandmother follow Uncle Second is upset? " The words didn''t fall. Seeing that both his parents and Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at him with a speechless face, that Sheng Sleeping Crane was particularly light-skinned and thin-skinned, and his smile was almost written from head to toe. Word-she was annoyed, pointed at him and yelled: "You know? Then you!" "How light-hearted our grandfather is, how can we do such a gloomy thing?" Sheng Sleeping crane glanced at his parents and saw Sheng Lan''s resignation, the couple smiled, calmly, "Grandfather said, Mainly for the harmony of this family: Originally, my grandmother was not my father ¡¯s biological mother, but now she is so hot for her own son, and she hits the innocent father in public. No matter whether the second room is separated today, she tells us There must be a gap in the relationship between this room and our second room! " "Although the fault is not with us, people have selfishness, and they may not think so!" "So my grandfather told him that he was coming with his father, saying that it was the father who was begging for the second uncle, so that the grandmother and the second uncle could not regret it, and they were more or less guilty of their father. Although they may not be because of this guilt, I completely resolved my suspicions with my dad, but the possibility of resentment and revenge on us will be greatly reduced! " Sheng Shenghe yelled, "And Dad mentioned Ao''s family, but it was for Wei De''s consideration. After all, even if his grandfather sent his second uncle to the North Xinjiang to join the army to frighten the second uncle, the only thing was that the younger brother would not sue. Yes, if the second uncle had been angry with him and had a private discussion, he had no choice but to refuse to say it. Dad felt sorry for his nephew, so he would naturally give him some affection. " "After all, grandfather and dad are all for the family to continue to live in harmony, at least on the surface, to maintain harmony." Sheng Sleeping Crane said here, looked at Sheng Weiqiao with a smile, meaning, "I don''t know what my sister thinks?" "... Dad, brother has the words you said to protect, but sister?" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a white look, turned to Sheng Lan and worried, "She can offend both grandmother and second uncle now. light!" Sheng Lan resigned and nodded his daughter comfortingly, Fang said: "Don''t worry about being a good girl! I have sent someone to discuss with my father yesterday, and I plan to leave the house for three years of filial piety for you, at least three years. Then I will return to the city. It happened that there is a Zhuangzi near the ancestral tomb, and I have made plans for her to dow in the future. Even the land deed, house deed and the deeds of the people inside and out are given to her. Although the place is far less prosperous than the city, But the mountains and rivers are beautiful, and it is a good place to live and rest. After three years, your uncle has either changed, if it has n¡¯t changed, it may not be in Nanfeng County. " Sheng Weiqiao was relieved, and a little hesitant: "If the second uncle continues to not learn well, will the grandfather really send the second uncle to northern Xinjiang? I heard that the court did not pay much attention to the side effects in recent years, and it is long gone. . The martial art that my uncle learned in his early years is estimated to have been deserted over the years. If we are in a hurry, I am afraid ... " Sheng Lan said softly: "Frighten him-but don''t say it if you are obedient, otherwise your uncle''s nature. You also know that if you don''t drive to the end, why is he willing to change it?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t notice the indifference of my dad when he said this, and nodded: "Daddy rest assured! I''m not a three or four-year-old child, how can I not know the weight?" "You''re so good!" Sheng Lan said, looking at the copper leak in the corner of the room, and hurriedly smiled. "It''s getting late, and Minger''s house will be out of town. Come back and settle down! Otherwise, you won''t be able to get up tomorrow. But it''s not good. " When Feng saw the stitches, let the brothers and sisters get along a lot. Sheng Sleeping Crane stood up with a smile: "Mother doesn''t tell me, I must send my sister back to Zhu Xixiaozhu, so I can rest assured!" Originally, Sheng Weiqiao also wanted to tell his parents what happened in the garden yesterday¡ªbecause Sheng Lan resigned and the couple was busy euphemistically, she couldn''t find a chance to sue. This was going to be said, but she was interrupted again. Hesitating, looking at the parents'' very tired faces, Sheng Weiqiao stood up in the end: "Then we leave, and my father and mother go to bed earlier, don''t be too tired!" The brothers and sisters went out and took a few steps to Zhu Xixiaozhu, remembering the scene in which Xue Xue was banned, Sheng Weiqiao sighed: "I used to think that although my grandmother was not my father''s mother and father, I ¡¯m no different from my biological ones! I ¡¯m even more loving than I am to the second and third bedrooms! I did n¡¯t expect this time to happen. ¡± "Guy, it''s fine for other people to say this, it''s not appropriate for you to say that!" Sheng Sleeping He heard and said leisurely, "Dad cares for a short time, that''s definitely above grandmother." -No matter how old Mrs. Ming scoffs, anyway, she hasn''t deviated too much from Xiao Zhi''s ethical rules. If you change your father, I''m afraid you won''t even say hello. Although he didn''t say the latter sentence, he also had nothing to say about Sheng Weiqiao. "Speaking ..." The brother and sister walked silently, seeing Zhu Xi Xiaozhu already watching, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly remembered something, motioned people to step back, looked at Sheng Hehe''s face, hesitated, "said Get up, I have something to ask you. " Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her with a smile, and said: "Well, what do you want to ask for your brother? You must know everything for your brother!" "... I always feel that you are so refreshing, in all likelihood you want to lie to me!" Sheng Weiqiao silently, instead of sighing, he frowned, "But no matter if you tell the truth to me right now, this I definitely have to figure out one thing! " She shook her fist subconsciously and said, "You ... are you my mother''s birth ?!" This problem was obviously beyond the expectations of Sheng Hehe, so that the smile on his face was frozen for a moment, and then he re-laughed: "Oh, well, you have n¡¯t been a mother, you have n¡¯t been a mother, and you do n¡¯t know if you are pregnant. Things, but I should have heard the saying of conceiving in October? My father and mother had only been married for 17 years. When I was born, my mother was already a housewife. If I were her child, you would not have heard of it. I have a brother of my own mother? And why did Sheng leave me out? " Sheng Weiqiao blushed and stomped: "But your age was what your father told you! Who knows if you really are seventeen? Maybe it isn''t?" If Sheng Heihe is eighteen or larger this year, it may be the child who was accidentally born before Feng''s marriage with Sheng Lan, and had to hide it for the sake of both parties! The most important thing is, "My mother is a man. I understand that if you are really an outsider, my mother will never treat you as if you do not try to harm you, let alone three or two times. The ear of his ear fate, want me to live in harmony with you, treat you as a brother! " "If you weren''t born to her, why does my mother always stand by your side whenever I conflict with you ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane touched his chin, and was very distressed, and sighed: "So betrayal, you say with conscience: we have conflicts ... every time you see something from your mother, it is not your fault? This shows that your mother is human. Just! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes narrowed, and he seemed dissatisfied, he spread his hands, and said happily, "Simply speaking, it means that you can obey your complaint, no!" Sheng Weiqiao held a serious and serious attitude, and was going to take a deeper look. This meeting saw Sheng sleeping crane Wu self-insertion, but he was not angry, but thoughtfully: "Last time I asked you, you just said not to tell me; this time I asked you , You hippie smiley want to avoid ... So, is it true? " Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her deeply for a moment, and said quietly, "Have you ever thought about one thing?" He raised his chin in the direction of Forbidden Snow Church. "Grandmother has always told her biological children to respect and be courteous in the past few decades. But ... Dad may be secretly talking to his grandmother before he came out of the court. Is the child born to grandfather? " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." But with a little thought, she still insisted on her skepticism. "Even if my mother is like my grandmother, for my future consideration, I hope I can get along with you. But what about you? Since you came in, except for listening to your father on the island, After that story, I have been treating you for a few days, and I have been looking for you to trouble with you-what Xuan Yuzhi told you yesterday, even related to your future life! But you have never really treated me The poisoner did not say, but also specially reminded me that Xuan Yu and Ao Jingjing were not credible! " "You haven''t been with our mother and daughter for a long time, and there is no relationship at all." "In this case, for a younger sister like me, even if you have a big heart, you won''t be completely ridiculous, let alone take me to the wall and let me see the true face of someone who is commensurate with my sisters and sisters. ! " Sheng Weiqiao insisted, "If you are not my brother, then you say, why do you tolerate this to me?" Sheng Sleeping Crane stared at her exceptionally soft outline under the lamp, lovingly, "This is, of course, because of the broadness of my brother''s heart, far beyond the surly imagination! If you go past the prime minister, it is inevitable that you can understand it as your brother''s magnanimity! " "Your magnanimity?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "Ying Jiang gave you a dance, the magnanimity of being thrown into the sea by you in the middle of the night, or did I hit you and was dragged away by your point and then thrown into the tree afterwards Frightened half a moment''s magnanimity? " A slanting glance at the sky is a sleeping crane who refuses to meet her eyes, and her face is more disdainful. "Or, after Xu Yu''s intention to seduce and use you, he turned around and was sold by you. A thorough magnanimity ?! " "Large and magnanimous depends on comparison!" Xu was unwilling to speak poorly, Sheng Hehe touched his chin, raised his head, and said quietly, "You know the details of your brother: When you are in charge of Wuyiying for your brother, because Young people are hard to persuade, and can''t help but deter people with harsh means. Compared to that time, the brother is now kind and tearful! I do n¡¯t believe you look back and ask Axi! ¡± Thinking of this man''s silence and crispness when he shot Han Shaozhu, Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed slightly, but then he said: "But Gongsun Xi is still so scared of you until now. When I returned from the lotus banquet last time, I went to Xie Zhuxuan to ask you something. When you let him back down, he was very reluctant, but he didn''t dare to disobey-you can see that nothing has changed in your bones! So you have patience with me, and there must be a reason! " Sheng Sleeping Crane solemnly said, "How could Axi be afraid of being a brother? He is clearly loyal to his brother!" Then he smiled softly and said, "Okay, now that I''ve become so clever, I can''t seem to continue to deny Brother-Brother is indeed your brother-in-law who has been separated for many years!" He asked hopefully, "So, surly, will you be particularly good for brothers in the future and try to make up for the hardships of brothers who have been away for years? Of course, you don''t need to stew soup for your brother. You are an elder brother, and once poisoned, there is no second ... oh no, being an elder brother means that being an elder brother is only your younger sister, where can you let you go to the kitchen? " Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with a complex complexion for a moment, and suddenly reached out his hands, as if trying to touch his cheek. Sheng Hehe''s head bowed specially to make her touch her face-but! As soon as he thought that the younger sister would flutter in his arms and feel the pain of the exiles, or touched his own face with the rain and warmth, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly turned his face and changed his face to a puppet. Gritted his teeth and said, "Tell you to lie to me for so long !!!" Thinking of his anger for the "outside the room to enter the door" during this time, the informed father and mother and the Sheng Sleeping Crane always sat firmly on the Diaoyutai to watch the show, Sheng Weiqiao felt that he was not angry! Now this sleeping crane still wants to compensate and to be good to him? !! dream! !! !! Didn''t she kill him on the spot? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 112： Burys Burial When Sheng Weiqiao returned to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu on this day, although she had greatly exceeded the time when she usually settled in, she still had no drowsiness, but she had a sense of trembling spirit. Lvjin and Lvqi had been separated before, and it wasn''t clear what she muttered with Sheng Sleeping Crane, but only vaguely noticed that her mood seemed good? "Did Miss finally reconcile with her son?" The two maids looked at each other and felt a sigh of relief: As people who served Xiao Weiqiao as a small service, they naturally faced Sheng Weiqiao. Helpless Feng''s sonless son, the big room was Sheng Naohe''s son-in-law. Sheng Weiqiao was flattered again. In the long run, he should not offend this brother. When the young lady came up, she couldn''t listen to persuasion at all. She can only count on her wanting to open it¡ªfortunately, the master has n¡¯t screwed for too long. It ¡¯s only a few months before Sheng Hehe entered the door. Even if the brothers and sisters have some conflicts, they have n¡¯t really settled. Resentment. In particular, Sheng Weiqiao, who is half-aged at this age, can look back at the phrase "young ignorance". The girls have thought of it, and they are a little light-hearted in doing things. But I do n¡¯t know what Sheng Weiqiao thinks at the moment: ¡°Sure enough, just sleeping with Sheng He is not enough to dispel hate, or to talk to him after he said nothing, can he have a sense of accomplishment!¡± There was nothing to say on this night, and the next day was the day of Bai ¡¯s death¡ªthis was the burial period that had been decided. Previously, because the old lady of Ming Ming wanted to slow down the army, she had planned to let Ling Zhi stop in Shixia Ting for a few more days. To get enough time to mediate. But now the old lady Sheng quickly cuts the chaos and settles the matter directly. It is impossible for the old lady to interfere in the funeral of her daughter-in-law. There is no other meaning in this spiritual hall, naturally, the priority is to settle in the soil. Although there are not many people who have consecrated Bai''s family at the Lingtang Hall these days, most of them are errands such as clerks. But there are many people coming to Shengfu today-of course, most of them are to comfort the old lady Sheng and Mrs. Ming, and few people go to the graveyard. In the end, Bai''s reputation in the county is not even famous. The reputation is not very good, and the seniority is not high. The Bai family in her mother''s family is not a big family. The people who give away are no one except the Bai family. ¡­ Speaking of, this time there was only one manager from the beginning to the end of the Shen family, and the Sheng Lanxin couple did n¡¯t even come. Even the junior Shen Shilang did n¡¯t show up. No one else paid much attention to this situation. After all, although the Shen family was an official for three generations, when it comes to power, they may not have reached the Sheng family. Therefore, the aunt lady, Lan Lanxin, is not particularly important in her maiden status-she will not come if she does not come. However, Mrs. Ming, who had just suffered a huge blow, cried in private again, and felt that the old lady Sheng was so eccentric, and her biological flesh did not want to be united, but she was more and more eccentric. What hope is there in such a day? Sheng Lanzi and his wife reconciled and returned to comfort. Somehow, she felt a little disapproved of her thoughts: Sheng Lanxin''s relationship with Bai''s was not good, otherwise, she would not fight in front of Mrs. Ming''s face, and let Mrs. Ming''s husband People were ravaged by pond fish. Now that Bai''s dead, Sheng Lanxin''s misfortune is good, but can she count on her sincere grief? Although the old lady simply couldn''t agree, she was still afraid of Mrs. Sheng. This cry was only in private. In front of people, I just said that the distressed younger sister went away at a young age, so I couldn''t help crying, but I called the inside and outside diplomats to praise her as a good mother-in-law. ...... The inside story, the juniors who participated in the funeral did not know. However, the funeral on that day was not very smooth: after Ling Ling left the house, Sheng Weiyi was so distressed that he couldn''t restrain, and soon passed out on the wrecked car! Fortunately, Sheng Lan''s resignation was well-prepared. Doctor Hang was asked to prescribe a recipe for soothing soup, so that the kitchen boiled it into a medicinal sauce, warmed it in a tin pot, packed it in a basket, and told the next person to follow the team. Seeing this, he asked people to make a light, and the mother-in-law gave Sheng Weiyi an infusion. It was only after Sheng Weiyi had served the Anshen Soup that, although his breath was quite stable, he fell asleep on the grave all the time. Sister Sheng Weiqiao watched the time almost, worried and missed the time, shoved and shouted, and did not wake her up for a while. Seeing this situation, Sheng Weide, who came to remind people, could only ask his uncle Sheng Lan to resign: "The three sisters were so sad and fainted under the eyes of the public. This would be helpless if they could not participate in the mother''s next funeral. I am afraid that after waking up, the three sisters will be so sorry for not being able to send the mother in person for the last time, so that they will become a regret for life. Uncle, do you see this now? " "The deceased is dead, it is this child''s body that is more important." Sheng Lan frowned after hearing the words. "The spirit of heaven who wants to come to your mother certainly does not want to see Luer in order to send her the last journey, dragging Broke your body-but it will be up to your father to take the matter. " He said so, and then asked Sheng Lansi. Although Sheng Lansi still hated Sheng Weiyi''s disobedience, the face he had been drawn by the old grandpa yesterday did not swell up now, considering the threat from the old grandpa, he really dared not The daughter of revenge angered his father and brother and had to yell: "Brother said, let her rest in the car, shall we start?" Sheng Lan''s resignation gave him a slight glance, and he went around to explain to his relatives and friends why Sheng Weiyi was absent. After seeing everyone expressing understanding and sympathy, he signaled Sheng Lansi to be in place and begin the ceremony. ¡ª¡ªIt was still fine that morning. When Bai''s coffin was covered with a thin layer of soil, it gradually turned cloudy. Afterwards, when the group was planning to return, it started to rain lightly. According to the rules that have been passed down since ancient times, after the deceased has settled in the ground, others can leave, but the children of Bai ¡¯s name, especially the sons, must settle next to the tomb, and they can only leave after observing filial piety-of course this is just a The general guidelines and specific practices have varying degrees of flexibility depending on the specific situation and the filial piety of the children. For example, Bai''s burial is the tomb of Sheng family ancestor, and there is indeed a ready-made thatched cottage on the side of the tomb for the filial son to live. But just two or three miles away from the ancestral tomb, there is a delicate courtyard, which is the one Sheng Lan resigned to Sheng Weiyi-the reason for the construction of the courtyard is to make it easier for the Sheng family to go to the grave on New Year''s Day. You can organize your grooming here. In fact, the main purpose is that after the filial son stayed in Maoluli for three or five months, he was "worried and overly sorrowful". Although he "want to persist in Maoluli", he was still "worried that he had a family of three." People, forcibly carried to another hospital for placement. And the other house is so close to the graveyard, moving here to live, sooner or later, you can ask the next person to walk around the grave with the help of the grave. This kind of operation can''t be regarded as filial piety. The main reason is that if you really stay in thatched cottage for a long time in strict accordance with the rules, it will test your body too much-even if it is a year after Xiaoxiang [Note 1], you can change it to chalk (e ) Room, but although Nanfeng County is located in the south, there is no severe winter, but in a narrow and thatched hut on a summer day, mosquitoes breed, and food is easy to simmer; you ca n¡¯t see the fishy fishy foods, wear a meal of rough vegetables; wear Neither can be worn too well, it must be burlap with hands tied. In this kind of day, ordinary people may not be able to afford it, not to mention that the generations of the Sheng family can be called wealthy, and their children have grown up in Jinyiyu food, and have never suffered at all? At that time, do n¡¯t come back for two years Daxiang [Note 2], the filial son will not do it. Even if it is forced to survive, it is estimated that it will seriously hurt the vitality-especially the four filial sons now, the largest Sheng Weide is only 14 years old, and the youngest Sheng Nian is purely two years old. He is still an empty age. Where is the damage? Therefore, Sheng Lan resigned him to pack some things that didn''t violate the system and put them in the cottage. After telling his nephews a few words, he pulled Sheng Weide alone: ??"How much ice period to use in the filial piety period will be discussed, so I had someone dig a cellar in a thatched cottage, and put ice and some tonic soup in it, and the secret door that went in was under the bed, you remember it, and when the people left in the evening, I took the line, Xian Go down-usually look at them when someone comes, don''t tell them to leak. " He didn''t mention Sheng Nianjie, because Sheng Nianjie was too young to leave on the grave, so no one can rest assured, so he was carried by his biological mother, and lived with Sheng Weiyi in a nearby courtyard. He only came to his mother''s tombstone every day to scratch his head. He said he hadn''t completely forgotten Shouxiao because he was young. After the head of Sheng Weide expressed his note, Sheng Lan resigned and said, "This is the first three months to take good care of myself and look at my brothers. After a hundred days of crying, if you can''t hold it, don''t force it." What this means is that after three months of sacrifice of death and weeping, the process of "mourning too much and getting sick in the middle of illness" can begin. Although Sheng Weide is loyal and sincerely regrets his stepmother, mother and son because of Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s experience, after all, he is not born by Bai, and Bai is not good to him, so he has no objection to this approach, and thanked his uncle for his concern. After looking at the rain, he persuaded Sheng Lan to quit and hurried back. But at this time Sheng Weiqiao came to talk to his father and father to discuss: "The other courtyard has been empty for a long time, and this will be hurriedly cleaned out, just because everything is not complete. My sister is young, but Fuyan is just an aunt, they We have to take care of a two-year-old brother Jiu. It ¡¯s strange that we just left. I plan to bring someone to live with them for a few days. What does Dad think? " Sheng Lan frowned when he heard the words. Although it was said that things at sea had been peaceful and Gongsun returned to the supremacy in this area of ??the sea, one way was that he was bitten by a snake for ten years and he was afraid of Jing Sheng. Are there any other enemies that you do n¡¯t know are secretly hiding their daughter''s idea, where can you rest assured that she will spend the night outside? Not to mention staying for a few days! So he thought about it, and said, "You don''t have to worry about the other side! Dad has already arranged it properly, and will not teach a few wronged children. It is your grandfather who was sad and sad these two days. There are so many things in here that ca n¡¯t be busy, and there is n¡¯t much effort to Cheng Huan ¡¯s knees to relieve him. You also know that your grandfather always hurts our big house, so to make him happy, in the final analysis, it ¡¯s still a good thing. It''s just to be with you! " Mrs. Sheng is always more important than Sheng Weiyi. Sheng Weiqiao has no words to refute. At this time Sheng Weiyi is not awake yet. She can only pull Bao Yin a few times and tell them repeatedly that they must take good care of Sheng Weiyi. boarding. Only entered the carriage, but saw Sheng sleeping crane Mai clothing like snow, holding his knees with one hand, and closing the window with one hand, sitting inside with a dull look! Sheng Weiqiao said suddenly, "Why are you here?" "Shh!" Sheng Sleeping crane compared to a snoring gesture, looking very serious. "Look at the neighborhood, but the few Miss Bai''s have already left? They are all gone and I will go out." Sheng Weiqiao froze, and immediately understood, frowning, "They entangle you? It''s ridiculous! Today they are their uncle''s funeral!" She wouldn''t have agreed to share the car with Sheng Hehe, but she was really frustrated by the Bai family''s behavior. She simply said, "There aren''t many roads in total. Don''t ride horses, just ride with me! I want to See if there are those in the Bai family running into the carriage! " Sheng Shenghe was about to make a joke when he should get off. At this time, the curtain was lifted, but it was the girl who carried Sheng Weiyi up. Sheng Weiyi blinked and saw him in the car. First he was glaring and followed what he thought of. He gladly approached Sheng Weiqiao and whispered, "Second sister, did you deliberately trick him into our car? We will wait for it. How to pack him? " Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t answered yet. Sheng Sleeping crane looked at Sheng Weiyi, and suddenly she took a long arm and took her to her lap. She pinched her little braid, and smiled: "Sister Sister, this is a graveyard, are you so Big or small, you are not afraid that the ghosts in the shrine were near last time. After hearing this, they chased you and chased you all the way to your house? " Seeing Sheng Weiyi''s face changed, Sheng Weiqiao hit him with anger, and yelled, "How old are you, how can you still bully Seven Sisters!" However, thinking of the terrible appearance of the green fire, Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly shouted to Sheng Wei again, "This is the day when Er Er was buried in the soil. Let us put him on Er Er''s face for a while, and look back to him again!" Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled and frowned, letting Sheng Weiyi jump off his knee and kick him again, and ran to sit beside Sheng Weiqiao angrily, only touching his chin, said slowly: "Well, I am waiting for two sisters! " After the storm, the group returned to Shengfu with heavy rain. This is because at this time, the guests who came to condolences to the old lady and grandmother were probably dispersed. When the heavy rain was pouring down, a cloud of smoky clouds was born, and the large mansion was shrouded in a mist like a veil. The mansion was stained with a bit of shaw. But Brother Sheng Weiqiao could not feel this kind of mood, and they were urged by Sheng Lanci and his wife to bathe and change clothes¡ªafter half a while, wearing wet hair to leave the bath room, Sheng Weiqiao had not returned to the inner room, and just hurried Xiquan to send **** himself Tang Lai: "Mrs. asked you to drink a bowl of cold, so you don''t get cold without knowing it!" By the way, tell her, "The relationship between Xuan Yu''s son and his son has been settled, and the post of the party dinner has just been sent. Madam said, let you and the son pass by then!" Sheng Weiqiao stirred the silver spoon slightly, and suddenly remembered that Sheng Yuzhi was taken to the banyan tree to eavesdrop on Xuan Yuzhi Yu talking with Ao Daijing, Xuan Yuzhi said that the idea of ??leaving his parents and son was from Xuan Yu Yushe''s prospective fiancee? She could not help frowning: such a future watch ... [Note 1] Xiaoxiang: Anniversary after the death of parents in ancient times. This day is full, you can change the thatched cottage to a chalk room, chalk is white clay, used to coat the house. The chalk room is the version that paints the walls of thatched cottage. [Note 2] Daxiang: The second anniversary of the death of the parents in ancient times. Since the observance of filial piety in ancient times is usually 27 months (and sometimes only 25 months), it is not long before the second anniversary of the filial piety. At this time, you can "restore and sleep" and move home to live without continuing Living in a thatched cottage or something. But you can''t go to bed, you have to wait for the filial piety period to return to normal. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 113： Fengs: The most worrying thing happened! Speaking of Xuan Yushe''s marriage, when Xuan Yushe rightly said that when she had her eldest son and accepted a few of her favorite sisters, Sheng Weiqiao was very indignant for the quasi-former who had never met before. It wasn''t Xuan Yushe who kept her, cousins ??almost quarreled. However, after hearing about the ruthlessness of the prospective cousin from Xuan Yuzhi Yu, Sheng Weiqiao thought that this cousin with himself was a quasi-unmarried couple? This is simply the gathering of enemies, right? My cousin hasn''t married his wife, and he has already remembered the apprenticeship. The character of the quasi-coupon is still unknown, and the temperament of killing the fruit has already begun to emerge. How busy are the days after these two couples get married? I''m afraid the second house in Shengjia can''t compare. Sheng Weiqiao, who had planned to rest, sighed, drank the **** soup in one breath, handed the bowl back to Xiquan, and then went to Chengchuntai to see Feng''s. As the eldest son of Bai ¡¯s family, Feng ¡¯s wife was unable to take care of herself and was unwilling to take matters into consideration. Today, naturally, she is busy from morning to night. This will be very tiring. When she sees her daughter, she barely smiles. Are you okay? " "Mother, two days ago, when my aunt asked my cousin to lead Xuan Yuzhi Yu ..." Sheng Weiqiao motioned for the man to retreat, rolled up his sleeves and stood behind her to pinch her shoulders. The situation was roughly said, at the end, "... Mother, you say, is that what Xuan Yuzhi Yu said is true?" Feng frowned and wasn''t sure: "Shouldn''t it? How old is this girl, she is about to be settled at the age? How did you come up with such a domineering idea?" Because there was no one else in the room at this time, she said straightforwardly, "It''s your aunt, who was broken by your uncle in the early years, and was originally very gentle. Son, these two years have become more extreme. It''s not unusual to make such a suggestion! " "But my aunt ¡¯s words when we came to our house last time were different from what I was told at the lotus banquet!" Sheng Weiqiao reminded her. "At that time, my aunt was only worried about Sheng Hehe, who was under the instruction of his father. Changan''s high door recruits, then by the power of his wife, we will be harsh on us. That ¡¯s why I advise you to marry him now, and explain how to find a doorkeeper who is ordinary and in good health. You said that the lotus feast was only in the past. A few days, why did my aunt suddenly change her mind and plan to kill her directly? I guess most people heard me in the middle? " Xuan Yu Feng''s time was mainly to find his daughter-in-law, combined with Xuan Yu Zhiyu''s words, Xuan Yu related to the prospective fiancee ... Feng''s thoughts revolved, and his expression gradually condensed: "Minger, I will let Xiquan go to Xuanyu Mansion, and ask your aunt!" "There is a cousin!" Sheng Weiqiao hummed. "What did you tell him before? He said he was not very satisfied with this prospective fiancee, and planned to wait for his eldest son to land, and then he would take care of him ... ¡­ I said that my uncle died only a few years ago. Why did he forget the grievances he suffered with his aunt when he was alive? Would he have the heart to call his wife and sister-in-law and live the same life as he did with his aunt in the future? He also said that he told My uncle is not the same, and I wo n¡¯t spoil his wife-he ¡¯s thinking about losing his wife''s face before he gets married. In the future, Xiaoxi will enter privately with a few words and say he ca n¡¯t be another uncle! " "This child!" Feng''s face was ugly. "It''s also what we grew up watching. How could it be like this?" She sighed, "Minger asks Xiquan to ask your aunt together. Even if she is in good health and the scars are forgotten, even if your aunt doesn''t feel bad for her daughter-in-law, she should consider it for her grandson ... maybe there is something here for us Don''t know the misunderstanding? " Sheng Weiqiao also sighed: "It''s better to misunderstand, otherwise this family relationship is too disturbing!" Seeing Feng''s tiredness, she said nothing and didn''t stay too much. "Mother, let me settle, I''ll go." "You wait!" Feng patted the back of her hand, Wen Yan said, "I heard Wanchun them say, you have something to look for in the past two days? Just say it now!" "The last two days?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words. On the white, greasy, almost transparent skin, a light red flashed, and he whispered for a while, then whispered, "It''s all right now!" This look is equivalent to the words "withinside" written on her face. Where can Feng not see? Sheng Fu''s head mother immediately mentioned her throat: This shy and timid person made it clear that Chunxin was moved! Feng doesn''t care if her daughter was only 13 years old and spent the next month with her. After all, when she knew Sheng Lan''s resignation, she was a few years older than Sheng Weiqiao. The problem is that the prospective son-in-law who she fancy was Feng Zhiyi, who had never been to Shengfu during this time. Sheng Weiqiao looked red-eared and red, and knew that it was impossible for her cousin! Count the opposite **** that Sheng Weiqiao has come into contact with in the past two days. Not counting his family members, it is only Xu Baomo and Ao Xiaoxiao. Compare these two attractiveness to girls. Talent, all crushed Ao Xiaoxiao! For Feng, when her daughter and Xu Baomo get better, it means that they must marry far away, which means that the mother and daughter are separated, that her daughter is not supported in another country, and that she is empty and lonely when she grows old! Thinking of this, Feng''s drowsiness disappeared, and he pressed nervously, pretending to be calm and calmly: "It''s all right? But ... the boy who held Momo went home!" "He''s going back. There is something wrong." Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously replied, and then he came to his senses and got rid of his quilt. He couldn''t help but get hot and pushed Feng''s aside, "What are you talking about! Mother!" He stood up and waited to go. Feng''s heart was so cool now: really Xu Baomo! She quickly drew her daughter: "You and that kid ... what happened to the kid with Hu Mo? Why is this such an important matter that you didn''t tell your father and mother before?" Waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to answer, Feng remembered that his couple was too busy to listen to his daughter ¡¯s details-at this time, he regretted that he wanted to give himself two slaps: I knew that her daughter was going to tell them such an important thing, she Mrs. Guan Ming is going to die! Let the second room die! That was to say that she had to take care of her daughter''s life-long affairs-she meant to say that she had to tear them down! Busy and said, "Even if your father and mother were too busy to take care of you some time ago, you have to wait for your father and mother to give you detailed information before making a decision! Now you and the kid who holds Hu Mo ...?" When Feng was in a state of anxiety here, in the study room of Chuntai, Sheng Lan, who had not had time to bathe and change clothes, was shouting Sheng Shenghe who had just been washed up to say something: "The first thing for the children of the second room is to keep filial piety, After two days of separation, only your uncle and some subordinates. If your grandfather spontaneously, I have also prepared a mansion for him, and I don''t think there will be any changes in this matter. Wait until Shi Xia Ting is empty After that, the house is almost settled down. By then, you can concentrate on school! " Sheng Sleeping Crane nodded calmly: "It''s really been a lot of waste in the past six months. If we drag it on, the court next year will be really just watching the scene." "My Nanfeng County is no better than Jiangnan and Shuzhong. It is not a flourishing style." Sheng Lan resigned, not worried. Fu You laughed. "You only look at the Shi family in this county. In addition to the Hanlin Academy for your father, the old-fashioned propaganda The Yu family and the Feng family are all focused on businessmen. Only the second son and sister-in-law will consider the text, and you know the standard of the article in your county. In your case, unless you have accidentally made a taboo of the teacher before the test, otherwise No reason! " Sheng Sleeping crane laughed: "Dad has confidence in me! But things are unexpected, it is better to be cautious. Not to mention, being able to go to Chang''an as soon as possible is ultimately a matter of Guangzong Yaozu." "Although the style of Nanfeng County is unsatisfactory, but for his father, he has entered the Hanlin as a mid-level scholar." Sheng Lan resigned and had no opinion on his enthusiasm. He said, "Wait for the current affairs to end, and for the father himself Take the time to point out your articles and writing tips. By then, I will be a junior scholar in Shengfu, which is a good story in Nanfeng County. " Speaking of this matter, too, Sheng Lan raised his eyebrows and asked about the fact that he had just returned from the grave. "Since I heard her aunt at the lotus banquet, haven''t I turned over with you again? The day before yesterday Still scratching you in the garden a few times, why would you let you come back in her carriage? " In fact, Sheng Lan resigned because of all kinds of things, and did not watch Sheng Sleeping Crane board Sheng Weiqiao''s carriage with his own eyes. However, as the principal of Shengfu, it is natural for him to sue such news in a timely manner. He knew that his children were not in harmony these days, and he was naturally very curious that his daughter had not driven down the Sheng He who rushed into the car, but allowed him to return home. "Dad said this, as if I was forced to get out of the car by my sister." Sheng Sleeping crane looked at him with a smile and said slowly, "But the reason why my sister allowed me to return with the car, after all, but worship Love from father and mother! " Sheng Lan said in surprise: "What did you say?" "My younger sister thought I was the eldest son you had accidentally born before you and your mother did not become married. For your two famous festivals, you had to raise them outside, and now you pick it up in the name of a child care room-she suspects that I am not seventeen this year. It''s eighteen-nine years old, right at this age! "Sheng sleeping crane finished leisurely, and unexpectedly saw Sheng Lan''s expression of sneer:" How could a darling think so ?! " Sheng Sleeping crane smiled and comforted him: "Although my younger sister still thinks that I am her brother, I still can''t completely let go of it, but judging from her permission to return to the same car with me, this is only a child''s pique. I was ready to accept my elder brother in my heart. It was better than a bitter ''outside room'' before her, thinking about driving me out every day, okay? " "Well, this child!" Sheng Lan resigned and turned around in the room. In the end, he didn''t want to say that his daughter wasn''t, just said, "It won''t work like this ... let me think!" Sheng Heihe smiled unwillingly, and said, "Dad has nothing else, so I''ll retreat first?" That night, after their brothers and sisters left Chengchuntai one after another, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple was absent-minded and busy with some trivial matters. They returned to the room to gather together, and did not care about love, so they talked about their children''s problems so that the other party could help the staff. With such a confession, the couple became even more frightened: "He Er is also dead, surly ... What should I do?" However, Sheng Weiqiao was totally ignorant of his parents'' feelings. In the early morning, he hurried over to remind Feng''s family. Don''t forget to send Xiquan to Xuan Yufu to inquire about Xuan Yushe''s marriage! Although their mother and daughter simply rejected Xuan Yu''s "good intentions" twice, Xuan Yu Feng had no reservations about them, and very quickly let Xiquan come back and tell them: "The idea was not to involve the child and the fiancee. Of course, she is my own flesh and blood, so I want to find him a virtuous internal helper. Too unkind, I have to worry that she wo n¡¯t be able to control her. I will call her daughter-in-law to be a guest! But it does have some relationship with her: It was her answer that gave me some inspiration when I took the exam to test her, and this changed the method. " Sheng Weiqiao asked quickly, "But I don''t know what the question is, how did the quasi-table leader answer?" "The old lady from Xuan Yu''s family did not elaborate, but the old lady was annoyed that she was thinking of cousin before she became married. After thinking about it for a while, she didn''t come up with any good ideas. She only said that she always He can control the grandson, so that his grandson will not be wronged; and the grandson is now thinking that it will be good if he has a natural flesh and blood and may move his father ¡¯s heart. "Xiquan said," Old lady I also asked Miss how lonely she is recently. Can I let Miss Zhi Yu visit her? "No need!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a black face. "I have a sister company and I don''t like Xuan Yuzhi." Feng also felt a headache: "These two days are too busy. I will go to Xuan Yufu in person in two days and talk to her!" The second room is about to be separated. My daughter is worried about various important people. My in-laws have been lying on the bed ... As the head mother, Feng has been struggling during this period of time. When the sorrowful cloud of Shengjia''s big house was cloudy, Xu Baomo rushed back to Xu''s ancestral home day and night, looking at the familiar door in front of him, and his mood was called a cloud to see the sun! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 114： Grandfather, weve been cheated! !! !! After kicking off the horse, Xu Baomo couldn''t wait for the bumpy days he left home. Around the mansion, dozens of red and green figures suddenly burst out and surrounded him in an instant! This sudden scene shocked both the master and the servant, and Xu Cong almost shouted as soon as "assassin"-he simply saw several Baimei Qianjiao faces in the crowd in time: for example, by his family The girl Xixi who was touched by "being approachable and tender"; for example, the self-recommended girl who moved to the pillow because she was moved by Xu Baomo, who made her plum blossom into a boudoir name; and "just happened" to pick up Xu Baomo. "No "Be careful" a girl who lost Yu Pei and was dragged by her marriage ... When Xu Cong silently shut up, these people had passed him, rushing to hold Xu Baomo, followed by the entire Xu family''s doorway filled with Yingyingyan and occasionally mixed weeping-- "Shizi is so hard-hearted! When I lied to us, I vowed that I wouldn''t change my heart in this life, but I turned around for a few months without seeing people! The sisters were waiting for the day to die, and my heart broke!" "Xu Lang! You ... you are counted back! Do you know where you went and took my heart away? I knew you were so cruel and fortunate. At the time ... I shouldn''t have picked up that piece of jade !!!!!! " "Lang Jun once said that although there is no word for" ÷ "in her girlfriend''s name, her temperament is like a fragrant and proud snow, and an unusual female stream is comparable! Therefore, at the end of last year, people made Mei Zhi in the court to be the name of an adult''s girlfriend ... Did Lang Jun turn around and forget the promise made before Shizhuangtai and the acacia account? " "It is said that Shizi went out to marry the future son-in-law ?! Now that the son-in-law is returning, is it necessary to marry? The slaves are of lowly origin and dare not compare with the son-in-law! But people like Shizi It ¡¯s fine if I do n¡¯t meet him. I have run into this life, but what should I do in the future? ¡± Xu Baomo, who was completely submerged in the pile of fat powder, suddenly seemed tired after a few moments, and his eyes suddenly turned on! This is life! This is his life! Hugging from left to right, thin fat-ringed birds, wives and concubines in groups, so beautiful! Although these beauties are not as delicate as Da Qiao, his temperament is not as pure as that of Da Qiao, and his origin is even worse than that of Da Qiao, but there is a saying that the family flowers have no wildflower fragrance. of! But if you marry Sheng Weiqiao, not only can these beauties fail, but the countless beauties he will meet in the future will only be seen, no! Take his dad''s example, it is impossible to see! How terrible! What a pain! How unfortunate! Fortunately, he discovered the truth in time, and escaped to be born! After wiping off the cold sweat, Xu Baomo skillfully hung the flowers of the veteran smile, which left and right, embraced the two most beautiful women who cried and complained, and kissed each other with a smile: " Don''t worry about your sisters and sisters! Although this son has been out for a while, he misses you all the time. After returning today, after a little rest, you must come to the door to disturb you! At that time, I also hope that the sisters and sisters will not close their doors. So that this child is empty thinking Fangze! " "Shizi loves to deceive people! Last time, I said that I would go to see the slave''s house the next day, but the slaves waited and waited from spring to now!" Nowadays, the atmosphere is open. Most of these people are women in Cangwu County. They are naturally very open, and they don''t care about the broad daylight. They wink and cast their eyes one by one. "If there is really a sister in our heart, unless now Just follow us! " "That''s it! Shizi knows that I heard that you are finally back. Sister Xixi has specially cooked the meal in person, and has rectified a table for you, waiting for you to pass!" "Xu Lang used to go out hunting in the city. After returning, the first thing he did was to wash and change clothes with me. I don''t know how he returned. Xu Lang''s heart ... is it still the same?" Xu Baomo likes to watch a group of beauties turn around. Although I still remember that when he returned from this trip, he must inform his grandfather about the "cheating marriage" of Grandpa Sheng. Ying Yanyan was surrounded by Jiaojia, she was a bit uncontrollable, and could not help but stop, and planned to make fun of them and enter the house again. But it''s not just Fireworks Women that he has provoked over the years-- During this time, Xu Cong, who was not surrounded, had already gone into the house by himself. The house knew what was happening at the door. It didn''t take long for him to come up with a group of colored clothing sons-in-law, headed by a tall figure, hanging eyebrows, Danfeng eyes, and skin Bai Jing, with majesty hidden in beauty, just stepped out of the threshold and slammed: "Stop! What mess, dare to come forward to my grandfather ?!" Without waiting for the beauty to fight back, the man waved and ordered the son-in-law behind him to open the road, and he instantly changed his gentle and virtuous face, and blessed Xu Baomo with affection, saying: "Shizi I heard that when you come back today, the slaves specially led Chu Tao and Chu Xing to stew a pot of pheasant and old ginseng soup for you. This time is just right, you quickly go in and sit down and let the slaves give you a bowl One bowl, get rid of fatigue! " "Yes, Shizi, not only did the stews stew the soup, but they also made fresh sour plum drinks! They have been hanging in the wells since noon, and now they are not too cold and not too cold. Look at you. Sweat in your head, take a sip, and go to your heart! " "If Shizi doesn''t like sour plum drink, the slaves have also learned from the chefs in the big kitchen during this time that the spiced drink and spleen drink lychee cream and snow-scented plum wine ..." "Ah, Shizi''s clothes seem to be a little shorter? It happened that the slave had made a whole new set of clothes for Shizi, and Shizi will be bathed in a hurry, so you must try to fit and not fit!" These are Xu Baomo''s close-fitting grandmother. The first pear that began with him was the old man who had followed Xu Laohouhou for many years, and he served him from the age of seven or eight. The master and servant can be described as young children. Marriage must be formally accepted as an aunt¡ªChu Li therefore consciously thought that before the daughter-in-law entered the house, she was the half owner of Xu Baomo''s backyard. Before Xu Baomo went out to look for flowers and asked for willows, she couldn''t stop them. Now these flowers and willows are in trouble Xu''s doorstep, when she was dead? !! But of course their menacing menacing, how many of them on the field of wind and moon are good? ¡ª¡ªIf there is a good stubble, no one will come to the Xujia gate to block people today! So Chuli and his team came to Xu Baomo, and Xi Xi and others had physically separated them from Xu Baomo again, sneering: "Oh! Where is this distinguished person from here, a big pomp! I do n¡¯t know , I thought that when the son became a pro, this is where the son-in-law found it! " "Say that we are messy people-don''t look at yourself, to put it bluntly, it''s a waiter who waits for you. Cheap. Embryo. Son! Rushing Lang Jun''s backyard to have no owner, there are really no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings!" "What pheasant, old ginseng soup, sour plum drink, spiced drink, new clothes, I really don''t know where the face came out in the broad daylight-did Xu Jiayang not serve you to serve Xu Lang ?! I ¡¯m so embarrassed to ask for merit! If my daughter-in-law dares to be so frivolous, I would have returned to my mother long ago, and then went back to work as a raccoon costume! That is to say, bullying the Xu family and being a slave to the master! Chuli and others were unwilling to show their weakness, and scolded Xiaoman back and scolded them back: "We are here to welcome the son back to the house! If you are the same thing, if the son-in-law has passed the door, before this door Where is your place ?! " "Even if we are waiting for someone, it is innocent and innocent. It is the subordinate of Qinfeng Hou''s family!" "Which look like you, a pair of jade arms and thousands of pillows, a little bit of Zhubi people taste! If you have such a product at home, even your ancestors have no face to face!" At the end of the first pear festival, the killer sacrifice, holding his chest and looking around, sneer again and again, "The news of the return of Shizi has already been reported to the government, and now the old grandpa and old lady are waiting in the backyard to see Shizi come to see you! , But also want to let Shizi go to those ghost places with you ... Huh hum! Although the Xu family did not become one of the strongholds in the county by becoming rich by doing business, like the Sheng family, but because of a marquis, their position in Cangwu County was still unmatched¡ªand Xu Laoye ¡¯s temper, Xu Baoting, followed Mrs. Sheng was the irritability of the lineage! Therefore, Xi Xi and others are certainly tenacious, but I heard that Xu Laohou and Mrs. Xiahou were waiting for Xu Baomo, but their faces changed, and they dared not entangle. Of course, when Chuli was proud and brave, when they gathered Xu Baomo to triumph, they had to put a few harsh words such as "choose another day to fight". "So Benshizi must find a magnificent main room!" Xu Baomo reluctantly entered the house, thinking in his heart, "Now this son has not become married, they are so jealous for this son. If there isn''t a real wife to reconcile, you still have to fight? " But a moment later, when he entered the backyard, he entered the door and was smashed by a tea bowl to his head. He suddenly had no time to think about these trivial matters. He immediately knelt down and pleaded guilty. I hindered my grandfather and grandmother from observing, so I cleaned up in front of the door, so I came late and asked my grandfather for forgiveness! " "Should you clean up ?!" Xu Laohou yelled with a moustache and glared, and banged a few shots of the rosewood roll grass pattern, snarling, "when I''m deaf, right? If not, I didn''t mention Lao Tzu Your grandmother, you will be afraid that you have followed the group of shameless sluts. The woman is gone! Things at the doorstep of your home, dare to obscure Laozi !!! " "Grandfather, grandson is wrong!" Xu Baomo secretly shouted, and he took a few steps forward, and said sincerely, "Grandfather, grandchildren did not know why they knew that grandchildren returned today, but they blocked people at the door- ¡ª So many people are watching. Grandchildren are men. It''s not good to be rude to a group of girls in public. It is necessary to perfunctory one or two. Those grandchildren''s actions are not what Grandchildren wish! He said that he winked at his grandmother, Mrs. Xiahou, and hoped that her grandmother could help in the love of her grandchildren for many years. Mrs. Xiahou did not disappoint him, and turned his eyes off. Mr. Xu, "The child suddenly hurried back, there must be something! The storm at the door will be discussed later, just wait for him to take this." The result of the line said! Let''s rush down and run over, isn''t it just for this? " Although Xu Laohou''s temper was irritable, he still gave his face to his wife Xiahoushi who helped him all the way in his youth. At this time, Mrs. Xiahou made a speech. Although he stared at Xu Baomo, he was still very bad. In the end, I did n¡¯t continue shooting, just humming, "You do n¡¯t know who Brother Sheng is? He wants to know the true face of this boy, that is to say that it is impossible to allow granddaughter to come to our house! What happened today? In case the Sheng family knows it, I am afraid that there will be some changes depending on how good news this boy brought back! " After saying this, he raised his chin towards Xu Baomo. "Suddenly you ran back, but it''s done?" "Grandfather, we have been deceived !!!" Since the discovery of Sheng Weiqiao''s "true face", this sentence has been lingering in Xu Baomo''s heart. After fermentation along the way, this will not take time to brew emotions, immediately He rushed to Mr. Xu Hou, and said with a snot and a tear about his experience in Sheng family. At the end, he complained, "What did Mr. Sheng say that Joe is beautiful, gentle, virtuous, and courteous. He is both talented and capable. Talent is great! As a result, grandson went to Shengfu to stay here, and came into contact with Daqiao personally-she was pretty gentle and virtuous except for her beauty. That was nothing! And she was so jealous that she would help her husband in the future. Die early! If it wasn''t for the grandson''s quick response, if the situation wasn''t right, he would find an excuse to run back immediately, in case he was forced to marry by Shengfu, then ... the consequences would be unimaginable! " Having said that, watching Lao Houye and Madam Xiahou look at each other, Xu Baomo wiped his tears, hoping, "Grandfather, this family can never be resolved! So what happened at the gate, Yisun The child said, let''s let Sheng Jia know! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 115： Heartbroken Xu Shizi "Animals !!!" After a short silence, Xu Baomo was stunned. Instead of clapping his thighs and yelling at Sheng Sheng, he jumped up and gave him a kick, and was furious. "Sheng What kind of character is the old man! I think that the old man and the old boy in the Ao family were all because of their poor family. They only joined the army to eat for food. Only he came from a wealthy place, leaving the good rich man to do so, following the style of General Zhou. Coming in the rain and going to the north and south of the river, it is truly a ambition to serve the country-such a brother Sheng has always spit and nailed himself, who in our class does not know who is unknown? " "You, a little beast who doesn''t know the heights and heights of the land, will come back and talk about the flowers, and even dare to scorn the behavior of Brother Sheng! How could I have a grandson like you!" Xu Baomo was about to vomit blood: "Grandfather, grandson is wrong! Grandfather please think: When you heard that the granddaughter under the lap of Grandpa Sheng ¡¯s granddaughter was full of gentleness and kindness, his grandson was just like you, ca n¡¯t wait to get married with Sheng Yes! Otherwise, how could Grandson hurriedly pack his luggage and follow old man Sheng to Nanfeng County ?! " "If Da Qiao really is as good as Mr. Sheng said, grandchildren can''t wait to raise a relationship with Sheng family as soon as possible, how can they disapprove of this family relationship?" What this said makes sense, too, Xu Laohou Hou frowned slightly, thoughtfully, and stroked, "Did the girl in Sheng family even lie to Brother Sheng?" Xu Baomoxin said that it was the big city of Da Qiao, and it was strange that Master Sheng could be fooled-10% of the time, it was that Master Sheng knew his family affairs, and his granddaughter was afraid that he could not find a good family. However, he has already seen the trust of Lao Hou Hou in the old boss Sheng. At this moment, he is naturally playing grass and sticking. He is busy: "Father Sheng is getting old, although Da Qiao has been his favorite, but after all, most of the time I still live in the big room with my parents. I have n¡¯t met with my grandfather a lot. Sheng Shibo and Uncle Feng have a daughter under her lap, of course, they look at it as a pearl. So, grandpa, you think, where can Daqiao not be spoiled? ? " Xu Laohou''s brow frowned even more, displeasingly: "Lan Ci, the child was grown up by my son. Among your father''s generations, he is the most promising and most filial piety! Since he is just this one Daughter, still from the wife, how could it not be properly reared? Do you think he is a **** like you, would you not know the reason for drowning like a killer ?! " Xu Baomo almost sprayed out old blood¡ªhow much did his grandfather trust in Sheng''s father and son? !! He is his grandson, the only grandson! Just say that the face that he earned for this grandfather before, why shouldn''t the credit be so low? !! He was seriously skeptical of his own life--for example, he had the wrong relationship with Sheng Weiqiao when he was born, Sheng Weiqiao was the blood of the Xu family, but wait, he is four years older than Sheng Weiqiao. At this time, Mrs. Xiahou, who had been watching at this time, suddenly raised her eyebrows and sneered, and hated Mr. Xu, who narrowed her eyes, and said, "You can''t see such a simple matter ?! It''s so old!" Xu Laohou Hou was scolded for unknown, so he was annoyed: "Then what are you talking about ?! Brother Sheng Sheng and Lan reciprocate you do not know? With such an elder girl, how could it be bad! But this kid When I first heard Brother Sheng talk about the girl, he really followed his brother Sheng to Nanfeng County aggressively. It took only a few months to change so quickly-- " "Did you forget the excitement at the entrance to Fang Cai?" Mrs. Xiahou''s sharp eyes glanced back and forth on her grandson. Heran said, "How many Yingyingyanyan at the door are the daughters of good people? Let ¡¯s go out to meet his maid in the house, which is not to frown and lip a little when I am a bit free? ¡± So the old lady concluded, "What pot is there for what cover? Our little bunny is insane in his bones, do you expect him to like the serious ladies of other people? Obviously why he originally followed your meaning and talked to Brother Sheng went to Nanfeng County together because he was tired of playing at home. It was his intention to change the place to make a mess! " The old lady sneered, "Now I ran back in a hurry, I don''t need to know! I must have owed too much peach blossom debt in Nanfeng County and can only leave it-thinking of our favorite Sun Aunt woman halfway through, I''m afraid It ¡¯s hard to explain. No, I can only say that the innocent child is bad, so that we can dispel the idea of ??dating Sheng Sheng so that the truth is not revealed ?! " Xu Baomo: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!!!! He was stunned by the grandmother''s inference! Although he was good at Cangwu County, most of them came from Yemen, and the girls in the house all loved to dress up, but how can it show that he doesn''t like good girls? !! The conscience of heaven and earth, when he got off the horse just now, he was so obsessed with Sheng Weiqiao that he really had to give up this girl for the sake of long-term consideration. !! ... Well, the point now is not this, the point is, grandfather seems to take it seriously! "Grandmother, grandson is wronged. Grandson loves Da Qiao very much, but her nature is not a good match for grandson!" Xu Baomo slammed his **** and shouted injustice again and again. "Listen! Did he tell the truth?" Mrs. Xia Hou glanced at her grandson, sneered and explained to Mr. Xu Houye, "Brother Sheng said that his granddaughter was good, and this little bunny also The only advantage of saying that the child is that he has a beautiful appearance-we can see that he is greedy! The little bunny just doesn''t like other people''s sexuality. Son, also, they are serious ladies, daughters of Hanlin! It must be a kind lady. Zhen Jing knows everything! " I glanced at Chuli and others who followed me, and the old lady said, "This kind of child, we look at elders, naturally, it is good! Serious young people will certainly respect and appreciate it. But in In the eyes of the little bunny who likes Fengyue, it can''t be said that it is incomprehensible and tasteless! " Xu Baomo could not wait to grab the ground with his head: "Grandma! You are the grandmother''s uncle''s grandmother! How can you think of grandchildren like this ?!" "Because the old lady is your uncle''s grandmother, you know your little bunny''s flowery intestine!" Mrs. Xiahou is the old wife of Mr. Xu Laohou. The couple both started at the very end, and their origins are not very good. People, still can not be as elegant as those orthodox ladies, this will be in their own homes, facing their grandchildren, it will be even more lazy and straightforward, "You dare to pretend! You do not want to rely on our family and Sheng Family relationship, you are also the Sheng family that went with Brother Sheng, even if they did not disclose their plans to marry, they will stop you from seeing the girl ?! " "It''s not a day or two when you meet the girl, count the time. If the girl really has a bad temper, will you just come back today and cry?" "Obviously you just make an excuse to run to the Nanfeng County waves. Dang, you haven''t spent any time in front of Sheng family to show you-most of the time, you have gone through the Nanfeng County ticker?" When Mrs. Xiahou said here, she turned her head and said to her husband with great certainty, "If you don''t believe it, let''s write a letter to Sheng Family. Baozhun will know the details of this little cub!" "Write!" Xu Baomo called a heartbreak and grief this time! He simply suspected that his grandmother had been borrowed from the body to return to the soul-today''s Mrs. Xiahou, who is her own grandmother in appearance, is actually inside the old lady''s hair wife, Sheng Weiqiao''s grandmother, Mrs. Ai? !! Otherwise, why is there no hesitation in favor of the latter between his pro-grandson and Sheng Weiqiao''s world-famous granddaughter who has never been photographed? !! He gritted his teeth and said, "Just if Sheng''s reply proves that the grandson never lied, but he doesn''t know what his grandfather and grandmother would do ?!" Then Xu Laohou yelled back: "With the looks your father and mother gave you, and with the help of Lao Tzu over the years, if you have been acting honestly in Sheng Family for so long, you still can''t let the girls in your family. Fancy you-I would rather not have such a grandson! " Xu Baomo: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!" Did Joe see him long ago? It''s because he doesn''t look at him now! !! !! "You know Sheng''s friendship with our family. Usually, because I didn''t expect to get married with Sheng, you can''t control the occasional love, we don''t have much control. Now I want to marry Sheng''s granddaughter into the door, your backyard How can it be messed up again? "Mrs. Xiahou followed," Otherwise in the future, you will become a pro-girl with Shengjia. How can we explain to Shengjia? Give you three days, inside and out. Yanyan must pass it all! " The old lady''s indifferent gaze swept through the eyes and probed Chuli et al. "Before you left with Brother Sheng, you didn''t have time to mention this because of time urgency. We intentionally kept these people unmoved, just to let you Come back and dispose of it in person. In the future, Sheng Jia knows it, and it can prove your intention! Understand ?! " Seeing Xu Baomo''s rebuttal, Lao Hou Hou rolled up his sleeves immediately: "Come, take Lao Tzu''s special stick for that time!" ...... After a while, Xu Baomo, who was beaten by a beating rat and begging for mercy, had to promise that he would break all the debts within three days, and from now on, he would change his face and become a noble man guarding himself like a jade. Become a son-in-law of Shengjia soon! "Look, isn''t he saying that he wants to marry a prosperous girl now?" Mrs. Xiahou sneered and sneered, "It can be seen that there is nothing wrong with the girl, it is just too decent and dignified for him. Everyone''s demeanor! Now give him a rule, wouldn''t he dare not to use his brain? According to me, it should be three meals a day and I should be beaten until he is completely honest! Otherwise The Sheng girl married the door, I''m afraid it''s also a good child! It''s not a marriage but a sin! " Xu Laohou praised his wife very much: "Still you have eyesight and you can see the real thoughts of this little rabbit!" Speaking of which I could n¡¯t help but gave Xu Baomo a stick, ¡°I do n¡¯t learn good things! I actually scorned Brother Sheng ¡¯s tutor. If you do n¡¯t have Brother Sheng, let ¡¯s talk about your grandfather and I ca n¡¯t live today. When your father and adolescents did not have the teaching and teaching skills of the two generations of the Sheng family, and promoted vigorously, can you have your father and son today? !!! Your **** thing, it ¡¯s just a revenge !!! '''' Xu Baomo: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!" After a while, the grandfather who was released from the backyard pressed his chest with his hands, and his heart tossed back and forth with only one thought: either his father Xu Zijing was picked up, or his Xu Baomo was picked up! !! !! "The son of Shi must not be sad. The grandfather Sheng can not only admire our grandpa, but even if he favors his granddaughter, he will not be completely unscrupulous." Fortunately, there was Chuli who gathered around to comfort him. When the reply arrives, the old man and the old lady naturally understand that they have been wronged! " After half a moment of pretty son-in-law''s warmth, Xu Baomo''s frozen heart warmed up a little, and sighed, "I just hope that Grandpa Sheng can stay alive!" ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, depending on his grandfather and grandmother''s trust in Sheng''s family, it is better to believe in Sheng Sheng, not his uncle''s grandson! However, Xu Baomo didn''t notice. When Chu Li soft words comforted him, the pupils in the pupil flashed with determination and fierce! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 116： Cant bear to have her daughter marry far away, just move with her! The old couple of the Xu family was very enthusiastic about dating the Sheng family, and after finishing the grandson, they went to the study together to write a letter¡ªthey certainly could not question whether Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s conduct was as problematic as Xu Baomo said, after all The girl, however, had a spit and nailed grandfather who took care of him. In contrast, how could his grandson, who was arrogant and embarrassed, could believe? Therefore, this letter is mainly a side-by-side attack on his grandson during his prosperous period, did he show that he was not suitable for being a son-in-law to others? "If there is, we must quickly give him a way to round it up; if it doesn''t, we can beat him again and press him to go to Sheng''s house to plead guilty! Good to teach Sheng''s to know that he has been rehabilitated and never will Will do it again, "said Mrs. Xiahou." Otherwise, how can I expect to marry Sheng girls? " Xu Laohou Hou thought deeply. Then at the end of the letter, he specifically cared about the beginning and end of the next Ao family ¡¯s visit: the Ao family and Xu Laohou were colleagues at the same time. He has been so sick of it. Now that Bai''s dead, the Ao family finally boarded the Sheng family again. This is absolutely good news for Xu Laohou Hou. Even if he did not inquire about the grandson''s performance in Sheng family, he would definitely write a letter to ask Passed. ... A few days later, the messenger of the wind and dust entered Nanfeng County and stepped down at the entrance of Shengfu in front of Shengfu. Sheng Family Menzi heard that it was Ning Weihou''s relatives who personally wrote to him. He was very busy inviting people to enter the house, to serve tea in the side hall, and to enter the obituary¡ªalthough the person had explained that he had brought a letter from Mr. Xu Houye to Sheng. The old lady, but because the old lady Sheng has not recovered, in order to prevent the elderly from getting irritated again, Sheng Lan resigned in private before and instructed that all matters concerning the old lady during this time will be reported to the house first. And Sheng Lan said that he was basically out visiting during the day, and the head of the permanent residence was Feng''s. When Feng''s family heard about this, they were nervous: "It''s time for the Xu family to go back. Xu Laohou wrote a letter! Is it so anxious, is the Xu family planning to propose a marriage?" ¡ª¡ªSince listening to her daughter''s secretive disclosure that day, she has been in love with Xu Baomo, and Feng''s mood has not been better! Because Sheng Weiqiao is only thirteen years old this year, Feng''s original hope was that, after Xu Baomo was gone, his daughter would gradually fade the relationship with the passage of time. At that time, she would often call Feng Zhiyi to the Sheng family, and met her daughter from time to time, maybe her daughter didn''t need to marry far away! As a result, in just a few days, she had n¡¯t had time to pick up her nephew at her family''s house, and the Xu family had a letter. If this was to discuss the relationship with Mrs. Sheng, would n¡¯t her only daughter be doomed to stay with her? Is it? !! Feng thought of this, and there was a flash of determination in his eyes, and he told the people: "You told the person that Dad was sick, so it was inconvenient to see him in person. Let him give you the letter. You brought me here, and Dad woke up. I Show it to his old man again! " He also said, "Due to the condition of Dad, I am afraid that it will take two days to answer the letter. I will leave the person to stay in the house for a while, remember the anger of the residents, and treat them as guests!" The next man bowed, and went to the side hall to convey the meaning of Feng''s--the messenger knew that the old lady Sheng was really not good these days, and the Sheng family had always been the head of the big house, and the letter was handed over without hesitation. After a long while, Feng took the stationery covered with Xu Laohou''s private seal, and went solemnly into the empty inner room alone! According to Feng ¡¯s idea, it was to pass the name of the stationery for the father-in-law, and to open the letter quietly-if there is no mention of relatives in the letter, then it is best to seal it back as it is, return it to the father-in-law, and let the father-in-law Write your own letter and that''s it! But if this letter was indeed written for Xu Baomo''s marriage with Sheng Weiqiao, then she can only forge a refusal reply and get another fake letter in front of the father-in-law! Although this move may be punctured at any time, as long as he can cut off his daughter''s marriage with the Xu family, even if he is punished or even rejected by the public, Feng also recognizes it! But when it was time to open the letter, Feng''s gesture was a long time, but she always felt that she couldn''t handle it¡ªshe could not care about the father''s anger, but what about her daughter Sheng Weiqiao? If the daughter recognizes Xu Baomo and he does not marry, then even if he has done this, he may not be able to stop the family relationship. He may not be sure, but it will also destroy the mother-daughter friendship! After thinking of going out by accident and looking at Sheng Lan''s resignation, did the Feng family oppose it because the old lady Ming was only the stepmother of Sheng Lan''s resignation, not her mother-in-law? At that time, Feng''s family, like Sheng Weiqiao, was much loved by his family, and his pride and self-will was higher than the current Sheng Weiqiao. The more the family opposes her, the more insistent it is-now the world newspaper returns faster, and now it is her turn to feel the Feng family. I''m in the mood! After a long time, Feng finally let go of the letter: "Hengzi has let the people stay in the house for a few days until the father-in-law''s condition improves, and then I reply. Why should I be in a hurry? After the husband returns, I will discuss it together. It''s not too late to make a decision! " What she did next day was absent-minded, and the sun was slightly inclined, so she couldn''t help sending someone out to find Sheng Lan''s resignation, and let him return early. Sheng Lan resigned, thinking that something had happened at home, and hurriedly returned, waiting to see his wife take out the letter, explaining the passage, frowned! On this issue of son-in-law, his and Feng''s thoughts are different: Feng only asked his daughter to marry in front of him, and everything else was easy to say; and although Sheng Lan resigned, he also hoped that his daughter would still see each other after he came out, but he was unwilling to let his daughter marry a mediocre person! So between his wife''s recommendation of Feng Zhiyi and the old lady Sheng Baoxu, Sheng Lan''s resignation has been a little vacillated. Originally, he planned to wait for this period of time to analyze and consider this issue. Who knows that the plan cannot keep up with the changes. Not only has his daughter and Xu Baomo made a clear relationship in private, but now the Xu family is suspected of beating the iron while hot-Rao is Sheng Lan''s resignation has never changed, and at this moment can''t help but feel caught off guard! With his hands on his back, he paced back and forth in the room for a while. He finally stood still and made up his mind: "Let ¡¯s not take it apart in private!" Feng''s busy said: "Why would I be willing to spy on the elder''s stationery? But if Mr. Xu''s letter was really written to discuss relatives, my father would agree! By that time ..." "Daddy always values ??our room. He is our only daughter. Dad just agrees to give the boy to Xu''s family. It is impossible for him to make a decision without discussing it with us." Sheng Lan resigned Shaking his head, "So even if Xu Shishu mentioned in the letter this time that he wanted to hire and marry a good boy for the Xu family, there was no room for mediation!" "But the boy of the Xu family is going to Changan sooner or later !!!" Feng couldn''t help crying. "We are such a daughter. Do n¡¯t you have the heart to raise her out of the pavilion in your teens, and never meet again?" ?! " She knows her husband ¡¯s problem in choosing a concubine, which will make her complain, "My dowry, your concubine, is enough for surly and obedient children to live a carefree life. So why do we have to demand the talents of future son-in-law? What''s wrong with a child like Zhiyi who is honest and loyal! " "I originally thought that Zhiyi''s child was good, but recently our family''s affairs made me think that future son-in-law is too incompetent and really uneasy!" Sheng Lan resigned for a while and patted his wife''s shoulder and arm, sighing Say, "Look at the second and third brothers-they could n¡¯t serve their father and mother, they could n¡¯t take care of their ancestors, so I can only return to the hometown! In recent years, although we are not thin with them, once there is a conflict We feel that their actions have affected us. It is just a matter of getting them out of this house! Even if the mother is doing her best for the second house, the second house has not been divided out ?! " "The reason why the three bedrooms can still be in this house is because the third brother and the third brother are fairly honest and haven''t bothered us! Otherwise, one day we want them to leave. Do you think it is difficult?" Sheng Lan''s eyes fluttered with shame, "You want to be obedient. In the future, you will live like a second or third sibling ?! Look at his face all day long, and even a surly child must be taught to hold a cousin from an early age. sisters?!" "The future son-in-law is inadequate, but it''s not just a problem that can''t bring the wealthy and the wealthy, but it''s even the statuslessness with the beauty!" Feng Shi heard that he could n¡¯t help but be struck by lightning. The reason Sheng Weiqiao is the palm jewel of the entire Sheng family is not because she is beautiful, but also because she is exquisite, purely because she is the daughter of Sheng Lanci ¡¯s wife, and wins her parents. Beloved! In addition, she is still the oldest daughter-in-law and granddaughter who Xuan Yujia regards as her own. She is the only granddaughter of the long-established Fengjia, so her status in Shengjia will be different! In other words, she has a unique status throughout Nanfeng County-otherwise, what did Han''s purposely send someone ashore to take her hostage? !! In the future, all the elders that Sheng Weiqiao relied on will be gone. When Sheng Weiqiao can only rely on her husband and children, if her husband is not capable ... Thinking of Bai''s jealousy when he was alive, and the envy and shame occasionally revealed between Xiao ¡¯s speech and behavior¡ªFeng only felt as if he was awake at first, and said, "But he has a good temper Simple, how can we rest assured after marrying a long distance ?! " "Father is fifty-five." Sheng Lan resigned, holding her hand, and sitting on the soft collapse under the west window, whispered, "Although he is strong and strong, he is not younger than us! If it is not to serve father, you Why should I stay in Sangzi all the time? Our business is not just in the county! Besides, even if there is no place for our business, can we be untenable? " ¡ª¡ªIn the old days, he could give up his good career and return to his hometown for the grandfather Sheng. In the future, the grandfather Sheng will not be there. Why can''t the couple follow the steps of their daughter-in-law and continue to cover the daughter from the wind and rain? !! Feng was suddenly cheerful and couldn''t help clapping his hands and yelling, "I''m really dizzy! Why haven''t you thought about it earlier, if you are not in Nanfeng County after coming out of the court, it''s not convenient to come back to see us, we can follow her and live with her Go nearby! " Thinking about it this way, Feng''s thoughts of breaking letters and doing hands and feet suddenly disappeared. On the contrary, Xu Baomo felt very pleasing to the eye. "The child has a good growth and a good temper, and is said to have learned well! He can have such achievements at this age. It ¡¯s really outstanding! It ¡¯s the only grandson of the Xu family, who has officially sealed off the son of the generation-as long as he is sincere to be surly, our daughter will definitely not be wronged in the future! " Followed by worrying, "However, although Xu Lao Hou Ye and his dad have never been reciprocated, his son is already expensive as Hou Ye, and I don''t know what we think of our doorstep?" "Don''t mention my father''s kindness to the Xu family father and son in the past, I happened to have entered the Hanlin Academy." Sheng Lan replied with ridicule. "Even if he had been in the office for many years, the official title given by the court was only five grades. It can be low-grade but Xiaoyi doesn''t say, just because of our family property, the Xu family is only a three-generation high door. Why do you look down ?! " This is the truth. Don''t look at the Xu family as Hou Men. Ning Wei Hou officials worshiped the servants of the Ministry of Military Affairs. Regarding official power, they threw eight streets from Shengjia, but in terms of financial resources, ten Xu families are probably not as good as Shengjia! This is not to say that Ning Weihou is as clean as water, with high winds and bright festivals, and is unwilling to use power to gain personal gain and improve the family ¡¯s life¡ªthen Xu Baomo do n¡¯t say anything about entering the Fengyue place. Hou Ye joined the army for meals when he was young. Afterwards, Ning Weihou''s promotion through military practice was rapid. But because of his rapid promotion and jealousy, in order to prevent the footsteps of last week''s general, he did not dare to make mistakes, let alone corruption and bribery. , Private booty should be weighed! Then their family did not have such talents as Sheng Lanci, and the two generations of old ladies, Mrs. Xiahou and Nanshi, both came from Hanwei, and never brought in rich makeup from their parents'' house. So the Xu family now looks like a big family. In fact, apart from the cost of maintaining the scene, it is estimated that they can''t hold anything all year round. This is still Ning Weihou still gaining momentum, in addition to Lu Lu, the New Year can be rewarded in the palace, can subsidize households. Once he loses power, even if the title is still there, it is estimated that the entire Xu family will reduce their expenses, so as not to fall into a situation where they cannot make ends meet! After all, at the current level of the Xu family, they do n¡¯t mention their own expenses every year. It ¡¯s just a matter of friendship. The annual tribute of the queen queen, emperor and concubine is a huge expenditure-and this expenditure cannot be reduced or cannot be reduced. Minus. Therefore, a daughter-in-law who has a generous dowry is definitely not a small weight to the Xu family! Feng thought about it, stretched his eyebrows, and groaned: "So, I thought that the second and third bedrooms were not good at business, so I could give them more things, but the surly ones also needed makeup. They would still follow the rules. Come on! " How can the uncle compare with his daughter? Sheng Lan resigned with a smile and raised the letter in Yang''s hand: "Daddy hasn''t seen it yet, it may not be a relative''s discussion. If not, anyway, we are still small, let us consider it! There are more good men in the world. It''s not necessary to be married to the Xu family boy! " After the couple wanted to understand, because it was too late at this time, they settled first. In the early morning of the next day, they arrived at the Forbidden Snow Church with ease, just when the old grandmother Sheng was awake. I heard that Old Master Xu wrote a letter, and after a while, he snorted: "The boy who held Momo went back, old Xu wrote a letter? Does it have something to do with us? The old lady opened the letter with a smile, "Is that the boy can''t wait so much that Qiaoer wants to marry someone at the age of 13? Really dreaming! I am such an uncle''s granddaughter, how can I stay in front of me for two or two? Let ¡¯s release it again! ¡± Sheng Lan resigned and the couple also laughed: "Dad look at me first? Maybe something else?" Then the old lady saw no two lines, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became stronger and stronger-suddenly the old Zheng frowned and walked in: "Old lady, old master, old lady, there is trouble at the door!" The Jiading Nursing Home supported by the Sheng family did not eat dry food. When the busy things happened, the doormen would take care of themselves, so that they would not need to report to the Forbidden Snow Church immediately. The problem is, "The troublemaker is a woman with a Cangwu County accent who claims to be a girl who serves a small service Xu Shizi. She was taken over by Xu Shizi a few years ago. Recently, because Xu Shizi intended to marry our second lady, she cleaned the backyard. Send her out. So she came to our house and kneeled down, hoping for Miss Grace''s grace, so that she could continue to serve Xu Shizi as a girl! " Only then did the words fall, and the three hosts in the room were angry and blue! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 117： Yayas revenge "Daddy, let me anger first. Now the things that the troubled woman talked about are true or false!" Sheng Lan resigned to worry about Sheng Sheng''s body, and after the return of God, he quickly appeased his father and father, "In case It ¡¯s an ordinary girl who was kicked out of a mistake, and hated the host family. Occasionally, after knowing that the two of us intend to get married, they ran over to provoke alienation to add a block to the Xu family? Then we are angry now. Bashful ?! " Feng could not wait to go to the front yard to take a good look, so that his daughter would not be aggrieved, but after receiving her husband''s wink, she also restrained his temper and softly coaxed the father-in-law: "This is the truth! Daddy, you think, If the woman really is the house that holds Mo''s child, and the Xu family is not stupid, if you want to send her, but also give her the opportunity to run to our doorstep? How can I sell it far away, so that we can hide it for a lifetime ?! " Sheng Lan remarked: "Uncle Xu Shi is a man, you still do n¡¯t know? If you are a humble kid, you ca n¡¯t pit your own granddaughter! Especially cute is your favorite granddaughter!" "Bring the person right away, in front of Lao Tzu''s interview! If you come to ask for something deliberately, don''t beg your pardon!" The old man Sheng Sheng turned red and blue on his face, took the tea from Changzheng and took a sip. Fang pressed his heart down, and said in a deep voice, "If this is the case ... then prepare the horse for Lao Tzu, and I will go to the Xu family in person to seek justice for Qiao Er!" "Dad, Forbidden Snow Church is where you and your mother support each other for years. How can people with unknown origins rush to bring them?" Of course, Sheng Lan resigned and his wife couldn''t wait to figure out the ins and outs, but when the old lady said that she would go to the Xu family to give her granddaughter Justification was urgent: the old lady had been lying down for several days for this disease, but it was difficult to get up and walk for the first two days, but she was thundered because of the broken jar of Sheng Lansi. Although she calmed down the whole scene, she also Because of the fierce mood swings, I managed to dissipate a little vitality again. In the past two days, the situation of the old lady is not as good as the previous few days. If I rush to the Xu family in person or ride a horse, I wo n¡¯t say if I can go back or not, it ¡¯s so unlucky. Don''t you have to rest this year? As a son-in-law, how can an old man toss this way? !! The couple hurriedly said, "Let''s go to the front court trial, and come over to tell you after the trial!" Feng said again, "Furthermore, it is not appropriate to spread the story today, otherwise the surly is also shameless. The forbidden church where my father and mother live is the most important place in our Shengfu. Usually, an intruder who enters and exits will lead The person''s eyes are turned. If the woman is brought over for questioning, I am afraid that it will be less than half a day. Afraid that Mrs. Sheng asked to participate in the interrogation in front, Sheng Lan replied: "And Dad usually doesn''t ask questions, especially Dad is not complete yet. If he suddenly moves, he must be curious inside and out, and he will try to find out. ! " The old man Sheng knew the thoughts of his son-in-law, but he was also afraid of destroying his granddaughter''s reputation, so he had to compromise: "Go ahead!" Sheng Lan resigned and told the old Zheng to take good care of the old lady. After leaving the Forbidden Church, he didn''t immediately go to the front, but let his subordinates inquire about where Sheng Weiqiao was currently. After knowing that her daughter had entered the Qionglai Pavilion early in the morning, and knew nothing about what happened at the gate, the couple were relieved, slightly dressed up, and went straight to the front yard aggressively. In a secluded courtyard planted with pine and cypress in the front yard, the woman who claimed to be Xu Baomo''s house was **** with flowers and thrown mercilessly on a brick floor. It can be seen that she was seriously dressed before she came to the door: the wide-sleeved collar of the rose and purple embroidered lisianthus flowers was worn on the collar, and the neckline was exposed with a light-skinned tunic. Fair and delicate. Waist tied with gold embroidered satin at the bottom of the waist, wrapped around a circle of satin beads, tied two multicolored sakura flower palace sashes, and draped softly on the Xiangfei color Liuxian skirt. But at this moment, the well-combed spirit snake pupa has been scattered because of being dragged and dragged, and the bead on the hair bun has fallen all the way to the court. Only the scattered beaded parts remain, and even the entire cricket is found. Gone. Behind the ears, there was only one left behind, and it fell on the masonry next to it. A young lady said, "The old lady and the old lady are coming over". When walking through the atrium towards the cloister, I didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. I just stepped on it! And her original neat and beautiful dress had several footprints, as well as a few stains intentionally smeared by the protagonists. No wonder these subordinates scrambled for their own hands, not to mention Sheng Weiqiao''s status in the Sheng family, to please her better than everyone else, just say what this woman did: Although the Xu family and Sheng family intentionally married, but until now So far, this matter has not been implemented, not to mention. When she found the door so kneeling, things would change after a day, and the family could not make it happen. Where did Sheng Weiqiao''s face go? Even if this family relationship is done, her act of trying to hit the future mother is enough disgusting! How can the servants of Sheng''s family not regret for their own lady? Sure enough, when they did this, Sheng Lanci and his wife came into the door and saw a girl who hit the basin of water and splashed her, but she just frowned, and said, "Don''t ask anything, don''t mess around. . " There was no slight blame between the expressions. The woman on the ground suddenly laughed: "When the slave was at Xu''s house, she thought a lot about the appearance of the daughter-in-law in the future. This time chasing the messenger, the slave has also flinched all the way to Nanfeng County-that is, Perhaps Miss Sheng Jiaer really is as gentle and virtuous as she is, as the old lady said, so she would be utterly self-defeating! "But now seeing the practices of your subordinates and the two factions ... the slaves don''t think they need to regret it!" Sheng Lan ignored her and took his wife to sit on the soft couch that was set up and down the corridor. After taking a sip of tea, people dragged her under the stone steps before asking softly: "You say you are Is there a voucher for the child in Baomo? " "Shouli Chuli has served Shizi from the age of seven. He began to sleep for three years ago, and Shizi knows wherever he is!" Chuli looked at his expression maliciously. "Master and his wife If you do n¡¯t believe it, you can just ask it casually¡ªbut, Isaiah ¡¯s disgust with Ling Ai, I ¡¯m afraid that Ling Ai does n¡¯t know anything. "No need to ask." Sheng Lan stood up and said to the left and right, "The Xu family and our family are friends of the world. When the boy Momo was in Shengfu, what did he do to the surly? In the eyes, this cheap girl actually said that Hu Mo dislikes being guilty, obviously it was a special trip to stir up, the purpose is to let our family have a gap with the Xu family-dragged to the firewood room and locked up, don''t let her die, let me kill you Two people, send her back to Xu''s family and let Xu family handle it! " "Master doesn''t believe that world grandfather doesn''t like to make love?" At first, Chu Li was anxious when she saw this. She was really so provocative that she had been serving Xu Baomo for ten years, and had been in the house for three years. She thought she was outside. Those demon. Yan. Cheap. Even if the door is hopeless, you are such a sweethearted maid, how can you not run away with an auntie status! Even if the future daughter-in-law is a bit incompetent and does not like Xu Baomo''s favor, it is not a problem to continue to control Xu Baomo''s backyard. As a result, Xu Baomo came to live in Nanfeng County for a few months. After returning, he had not been warm with her, but was forced to leave the backyard by his grandfather and grandmother. As the longest companion Xu Baomo, the oldest of the qualifications, the most recent first pears in the Water Tower, the temperament is not gentle and obedient, was the first batch to be expelled from the Xu family. If it was not for Xu Baomo''s guilt and nostalgia for her, she repeatedly asked Mrs. Xiahou, and she would even follow the footsteps of Shengsi and her mother, as Feng said to the old lady, and she would never be sold in this life. Xu Jiasheng''s family place to go! Rao is so, she and her parents, brothers and servants at the Xu family, were all swept out on the same day! The Xu family''s compensation was only two hundred and twenty dollars, and a warning saying "Leave Cangwu County within three days, so please do it for yourself"! What makes Chuli feel sad and desperate most is that after leaving Xu''s family, her parents beat her together: "If you didn''t give up yourselves, Yinshizi, why would our family be affected by you and stay in the government? Not going ?! " Her parents are both members of the Xu family, and they have deep qualifications, otherwise she would not have been selected to serve Xu Baomo. However, her parents were happy to see Xu Baomo sleep on it. Now she lost her job and immediately changed her attitude and put all the blame on her. Although the two brothers didn''t hit her, they stood by their arms and watched the lively apathy. That being the case, what''s the point of her being alive? But Chuli is not the kind of person who can only die for herself. She just doesn''t want to live, and she has to retaliate all those who are sorry for her-isn''t the Xu family who drove her out wants to get married with Sheng family? She just couldn''t make this family thing happen! Although I know I can''t see it, but just imagining Mrs. Xiahou''s face, Chuli also feels very happy! And Xu Baomo, when this man was good to himself, how gentle and careless, those stupid sweet words that filled himself were so sweet to her mind that she always wanted to go to the fire for him whenever he remembered it. ¡ª¡ªBut it was just a beating. The Xu family was just a grandson. Can he really kill him? He immediately gave up on her! Hatsune knew that Xu Baomo didn''t want to marry Sheng Weiqiao, but would he be happy without it? If Xu Laohou and Mrs. Xiahou knew that it was the first pear that Xu Baomo begged to let go, and they broke the family relationship that they had been optimistic about, would they have spared this grandson who was not enough to fail? !! Isn''t this bearer afraid of being beaten? She had no other way to retaliate against him, so let him be beaten because of himself! Chu Wei''s next hate is Sheng Weiqiao-although she has never met Sheng Weiqiao, this does not prevent her from envy and jealousy about the pearl of this Sheng family, which has won the favor of Xu''s parents. Why is she born as a maid? Sheng Weiqiao is born as a lady? Why did she accompany Xu Baomo for many years, as a cow and a horse for him, and endured his fancy, but she did not even get the status of an aunt; Sheng Weiqiao was afraid that Xu Baomo had not even poured tea once and knew Xu Bao Mo is also later than her. Not only did he appear as the grandson Xu''s favorite candidate, but even before he entered the house, Lao Hou and Madam had to clear the way for her! After Chuli didn''t know if he had been so troubled, Sheng Weiqiao would still marry Xu Baomo. But how could she take a stab in the heart of this delicate lady and let Sheng Weiqiao know that after all, no one must turn around her in this world! In addition, Chuli naturally wanted to retaliate with her family¡ªdid not her parents say that she was a drag on the family? However, the previous drag, their family still has two hundred and two silver, after leaving Cangwu County to buy some fields, life can always live. Now that Chuli has done such a thing, she doesn''t believe that the Xu family can be satisfied with just killing her aunt. By then, her parents and brothers must continue to calm the anger of the two! It was just that Chuli planned everything well, but she did not prevent Sheng Lan''s resignation and broke her mind as soon as she met. She did not intend to be fooled. It is conceivable that after she was sent back to the Xu family, the Xu family wanted to get married with the Sheng family. Surely she will not admit that she has a private relationship with Xu Baomo, and will only fabricate other charges and plant it on her head. Will she not toss this time in vain? Thinking of this, Chuli took advantage of the fact that the people around him hadn''t blocked their mouths, and hurriedly said, "Sizi is very popular since childhood, and the sisters of Cangwu County did not know him! The slightly famous Huakui in the county, such as Yin The Xixi girl in the Jade Pavilion and the condensed girl in Puhualou all regarded him as the guest of the curtain! The Yingying Yanyan outside did not count, but was in Xufu. This time she was sent out with her slaves. There are seven or eight peaches, early apricots, and so on! This is because Shizi ¡¯s vision is very high. He is not a really beautiful woman. He does n¡¯t look at it, even if he recommends himself, he wo n¡¯t accept it! ¡± She watched the sudden stop of Sheng Lan''s speech, and the shocked Feng''s face, and smiled slowly and proudly. "If the master and his wife don''t believe it, you can send someone to Cangwu County, and find a house casually. If you ask, you will know how popular Mr. Shizi is in the county. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 118： Gongsun Yingjiang: Aunt, thank you! Sheng Lan resigned and the couple had no psychological issues, and returned with an iron complexion to discuss with Chuntai: "What is the truth of the cheap lady? Should you call the messenger Xu family to confront her?" "If the boy of the Xu family is really fashionable, but Uncle Xu Shi will never say anything to his father, can he tell us to guard against us?" Sheng Lan resigned in a circle in the room, and his eyes flashed coldly Shen Shen said, "So even if we ask a flaw, I''m afraid that when we turn back to the Xu family, we will have our own explanations. Instead, we''re in trouble!" After a pause, his eyebrows became more and more darkened. "But although the cheap girl made it clear that she wanted to provoke revenge, but since you dare to tell us to send someone to go to Cangwu County to find a house, I can hear about Xu Baomo''s romantic affairs. , I''m afraid ... I''m afraid most of it is true! " ¡ª¡ªSlowly say that Cangwu County is adjacent to Nanfeng County, even if it is not adjacent, according to Sheng Lanci ¡¯s love for her daughter, even if the two counties are thousands of miles apart, you must send a confidant to avoid the daughter''s mistrust. Human! "The Xu family bullies too much!" Feng''s trembling body shook. "Such people dare to think we are surly ?!" As the mother-in-law of a government, she knows the best way to pass through the house. "Quali''s qualifications should be kept, and she will be the aunt for the master. If you want to consider for the future master, Even if she didn''t sell it far, she would never see Xu Baomo in her life; how could she find a family for her to marry and break her mind completely! Now she can find our house Come, it can be seen that 10% is that the boy begged her to let her out of the house! " Feng''s rare discomfort is to the point of gnashing his teeth. "I''m afraid that the boy is still making an appointment with her. Before getting married, let her stay outside the house so as to fool our house! When I pass by the door, he will bring this cheap wife into the house. Go blind and love each other! If it wasn''t for this low-minded man, I would run into trouble, wouldn''t it be our trust in the Xu family for a lifetime !? " The more I became a mother-in-law, the more I felt the anger I couldn''t help but rushed up, "I''m only 13 years old, and my love is not open! If the Xu family boy is here, try to provoke her, where does she know what she likes now? Do n¡¯t like it? If the Xu family kid is sincere, it ¡¯s fine, there is a gentle lady gentleman, I ¡¯m not an old-fashioned person, but if the cheap wife is all true, then the kid will return to the Xu family. Spoofing bad words-what does this mean? Is our daughter, in his eyes, the kind of person who can tease stigma at will? " "Xu''s kid is in Cangwu County or quite romantic, but the cheap girl is also a bad visitor, and her words can''t be trusted!" Sheng Lan''s resignation will no less hurt his daughter than his wife, but he is a family and cannot Laissez-faire anger took possession of reason. At this moment he patted his wife''s hands comfortably, reminding him, "Did you forget that the Xu family boy chased the surly brother and sister to go to the sea? Then Han Shaozhu could not collude with the Xu family boy. Acting? Since he was willing to save his life at that time, it can be seen that even if he doesn''t love his bones, he will never be malicious. Otherwise, how could he be assured that time? Feng''s words calmed down a little, and Ning Mei said, "What do you say next?" "It is natural to send someone to Cangwu County to thoroughly investigate the Xu family. As for the messenger of the Xu family, there is no need to ask separately. For such a big thing, our own people are more credible!" Sheng Lan resigned. Turn the thumb on the thumb, "As for Dad ... his old man is not very good at this time, so don''t worry about him! Later I will go to the Forbidden Snow Church. I stole the Xu family and got kicked out. I was so ashamed that I wanted to get revenge. That ¡¯s why we ran into our house. After Dad recovered, let ¡¯s talk to him slowly! ¡± Feng''s looked at him: "That''s what Dad did. But, how about being good? Did she tell her or keep it from her? If you tell her, this child likes a person for the first time in his life, and it''s like a blink of an eye. If things come out, I don''t know what kind of sadness will happen. If you don''t tell her, you can''t know that the Xu family boy is romantic, and watch her marry? Sheng Lan gave a headache and sighed, "I think about it-let''s go see my father first! His old man must be in a hurry!" Mrs. Sheng really waited in a hurry, and when it was time for the meal, she still had no intention of using it. Only when the couple walked in, they saw the old woman stretching her neck and looking outwards. When they saw them coming in, she sat up straight and complained, "It''s so troublesome to try a cheap girl? Can you figure it out?" Sheng Lan resigned and let the servants retreat, and then whispered: "Check it out, the cheap girl was stolen from the Xu family and was kicked out. I didn''t want her to be resentful because of this. Here comes the idea-Dad rest assured, the baby has sent someone to lock up the cheap man, intending to send someone back to the Xu family for disposal! " Mrs. Sheng looked at him suspiciously, and then looked at Feng''s: "Really? A maid, where is it so bold? Not to mention that she was a mistress, and she came to our house from Cangwu County in peace. ? " "The cheap sister-in-law was the son of the Xu family. Although the Xu family was annoyed that her hands and feet were not clean, I read that she had served Xiahou auntie for many years. In the end, there was no fanfare to propagate things, and she only said that she was released to marry herself." Sheng Lan He thought hard and said, "She used this to deceive the driver of the Xu family who used to go out, saying that it was the messenger who sent you the letter. She was ordered by Xiahou auntie to catch up with the messenger. The driver believed that it was true and escorted him all the way. She came to Nanfeng City-after entering the city this morning, she managed to drive the driver away, and after scouring for an inn, she immediately went out to be a demon outside our door! " These remarks are true and false: Chuli really deceived a driver of the Xu family to send her to Nanfeng City, but the banner was not the old lady Xiahou, but Xu Baomo¡ªthe driver was alone, without a wife and child His temperament was also quite dumb, so the news was very occluded. The Chuli family was driven out of Xu''s house for a day and a night, and he didn''t know yet. Seeing Xu Baomo''s elder sister came to the door with a parcel and said that she had been ordered by Shizi to go to Nanfeng City Shengfu to deliver things to the future Shizi Fu Shengji, but she did n¡¯t think much, so she set up a car to accompany him. She''s on the road. As for why the Xu family did not inform everyone about the drive away of the Chuli family, so that the driver was dragged into the water, but he did not want Xu Baomo to have enough popularity in Cangwu County, to add to the discussion-after all, It was completely unexpected that Chuli would do such a thing. Mrs. Sheng frowned, "It was due to me to get kicked out of Xu''s house for stealing things. Why is it so resentful? In order to get revenge on my host, why not go to our door in Yue County?" Although the expelled girl-in-law had a gloomy future, Chuli was so troubled that even if Sheng Sheng didn''t dispose of her and only returned her to Xu''s family, Xu''s family would not be able to save her life¡ªa person who deserved the crime and deserved it. Do n¡¯t give up your life, do you have to block the old master? "The baby just felt incredible, but the low-minded girl had a narrow-minded heart, and Xu family stayed generous. She always supported her like half a big lady. This time, with a little punishment, this low-minded girl couldn''t stand it." Sheng Lan Ci sighed, "This incident also wakes up the baby. When the servants in our government do wrong things and punish them, if there are such people, they must be guarded against becoming a poster child!" Because Mrs. Sheng couldn''t interrogate Chuli in person, although this still didn''t dispel doubts, there was nothing but helplessness: "Since it is a misunderstanding, then as you said, send the person back to the Xu family for the Xu family to dispose of it! Anyway, let''s Qiao''er can''t be wronged! I''ll write to Xu later, and I need to make a lot of it! " He asked uneasily, "It''s not a big deal today? Will it cause any trouble for Qiaoer?" Sheng Lanci and his wife looked at each other: "Guy went to Ying Jiang early in the morning. The two aunts and the nephew haven''t spoken out of the Qionglai Hall until now. I don''t know about this. As for the others, Menzi said, I watched around three or two idlers a little, but they were far away, and I don''t think they would be cordial. When Menzi said that the uncle mentioned the obedience, he immediately stepped up and tied the person into the house to ask carefully, and then asked the nursing home. Going out has sent away the idlers. The news should not be dispersed yet. " The old lady sighed: "That''s good-the children are so old at this age, don''t let the messy people upset you, look at it!" ... Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that the elders were worrying about herself. She would be in the Qiongyuan Hall, and scolded Gongsun Yingjiang. A rare pair of jade steps shook on the sloping pendant that is rarely changed. She kept shaking, highlighting her anger at the moment: "I said why I haven''t seen you in the last few days? I thought you were ill, and co-authoring you was a thief with guilty conscience-you still have a face to know your guilty conscience!" Of course, she did it for Sheng Weiyi''s phrase, "Ying Jiang said that Brother Xu Shi was robbed of the second sister, what can you do?"-But Gongsun Ying Jiang was willing to pay for the conviction, and he was beaten up. When she came to her, her eyes asked brightly: "How''s it? Aunt and Xu Shizi have become? I said earlier that I''m facing Aunt!" Sheng Wei Qiao Qi rolled up his sleeves and went to slap her face: "Do you care to teach Seven Sisters to be reasonable?" It''s as if she and Xu Baomo are all thanks to Gongsun Yingjiang! Does this niece dare to lose face? !! "But the aunt didn''t take the initiative to ask Xu Shizi to pretend to be in love with each other?" Gongsun Ying Jiang ran around the table, hiding and aggrieved, "I think if the aunt is so reserved, if he doesn''t really adore Xu Shizi, why? Maybe I can say such a thing? 10% is hindering face, I am sorry to make it clear! Then my niece so intimate will naturally help my aunt to solve her problems and help her dream come true! Now my aunt is willing to get paid, no Reward me, even beat me! It''s so rude! " Sheng Weiqiao heard her say "pretend to be in love with each other" and was shocked to stumble and almost fell off-he simply held his hands on the table and held his mouth firmly. "How did you know this?" She remembered that when she went to find Xu Baomo, not only did he not bring Gongsun Yingjiang, that was not even Lvjin and Luqi, the maidservants, and Xu Baomo went to the appointment alone. Where did Gongsun Yingjiang come from? News? !! Sheng Weiqiao himself would definitely not tell her, is it Xu Baomo? But why did Xu Baomo do this? No, no, with Sheng Weiqiao''s understanding of Xu Baomo¡ªhow could Xu Baomo be such a person! Sheng Weiqiao was suspicious, but saw Gongsun Ying Jiang stand still, grimacing at himself, and said with a smile: "In the afternoon, I was going to talk to my aunt! But I saw aunt sneaking out of Zhu Xixiaozhu. , I also looked at my Qiongyuan Pavilion for a while, and surely nobody saw you, so I went in the direction of the garden with ease-I was curious then, so I followed up quietly! " Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao''s face was blue and white, Gongsun Yingjiang quietly moved back a few steps, changed to a more suitable escape location, and continued in his mouth, "I just want such a hot day to be called aunt you Such noble people don''t rest in the cool room at noon, run towards the garden under the big sun, no conspiracy traps, while there is no one in the garden, push the aunt down the pond or something, so rest assured, so Just followed ... " The next words do not need her to say-Gongsun Ying Jiang followed Sheng Weiqiao to the garden and listened to her conversation with Xu Baomo from beginning to end! Then I do n¡¯t know if the niece was intentional or intentional. In any case, her conclusion was consistent with Xu Baomo ¡¯s mood at the time: Sheng Weiqiao had long liked Xu Baomo. Just hinder the girl''s family with a thin face, I am embarrassed to say, taking advantage of Gongsun Ying Jiang''s tossing effort, using the banner of good niece as a hint! Gongsun Ying Jiang proudly said: "Although Xu Shizi is quite beautiful and won my heart! But I said a long time ago that I would not rob someone from my aunt! Not only would I not rob from my aunt, but I would also help my aunt! No, at the lotus banquet before, when we came back, my aunt was not sensible. I told you to talk to Xu Shizi about painting lotuses in the garden. I deliberately helped the aunt to interrupt her! But my aunt was clever and found it afterwards. I repeatedly questioned, as a niece, how can I lie to my aunt, especially such a small aunt? So I told her what pleased Xu Shizi ... Having said that, looking at Sheng Weiqiao''s increasingly scary complexion, she carefully moved outwards¡ªwhisperingly, explaining in a small voice, "I did not expect the incident that was announced in Zhiyu! Aunt Li is also right Aunt, you have a heart of care ... What, though it is a storm, isn''t it anyway? " "You roll me back and die !!!" Sheng Weiqiao, who could not bear it, finally broke out! -Sure enough, his uncle must have his nephew! This niece who should be pumped, like her little uncle, pits people into the dead, and can pose so shamelessly, "Where can you find a good niece like me"! If she doesn''t hang Gongsun Ying Jiang today, she will not be Sheng Weiqiao! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 119： Sheng Weiqiaos Efforts The elders of the Qiongye Pavilion jumped up and down, and the elders of the Sheng family had no time to ignore it at this moment. The old lady Sheng wrote the reply in a hurry that day. The messenger of the Xu family looked at it was too early, so he refused to keep the Sheng family and left with some dry food. The messenger walked forward, and Sheng Lan resigned, and a group of people urgently recruited from Zhuangzi also quickly packed up and set off-at this time Sheng Sleeping Crane took homework to ask for advice, and when Sheng Lan resigned, he could not help but ask: "Daddy Are you upset? " "Only a girl who claimed to be the Xu family''s child had come to the door!" Sheng Lan didn''t want to tell his daughter about this, but his son didn''t need to conceal when asked, and sighed at the moment, "According to her, the kid of the Xu family is not honest in Cangwu County! I just sent someone away and went to check there ... Well, if the kid is fine, it would be fine, if it is really romantic, Do you know how to tell her? " Sheng sleeping crane groaned, "What kind of people did Dad send to Cangwu County?" "Zhuangzi raised a steward, and brought some nursing homes that had not shown his face in front of Xu''s family ... what happened?" Sheng Lan resigned to see what he seemed to say, so he asked. "Dad is serious business, even if the people under his hands are loyal, I am afraid that he may not be doing this kind of thing." Sure enough Sheng He said, "I can''t help but let A Xi walk in secret, sneak into the Xu family to check it thoroughly! After all, the relationship Sister-in-law can''t afford to be slighted! " Sheng Lan resigned a little hesitantly: "Dive into the Xu family? In case he was found ..." "It''s impossible." Sheng Sleeping Crane disapproved. "I have observed the martial arts of Brother Xu Shi. He is the single son of three generations of the Xu family. Xu family will never cut corners on his teachings. Judging by his skill, Axi You will never be noticed when you sneak into the Xu family. Dad, you probably do n¡¯t know. When Ah Xi was in Wuyi camp, he was responsible for spying on the news and sneaking into the assassination, but to inquire about the news. Where would he miss? The surgery industry has a specialization. After all, Sheng Sleeping Crane and Gong Sunxi have been experts who have not bought and sold for more than ten years. The purpose of finding out the fat sheep is not to compare the professional hirers who Sheng Lan resigned to. of. This matter is related to his daughter''s life, and Sheng Lan has given up politely with him: "It''s hard work!" When he said this, he thought that Sheng Weiqiao seemed to be bad with this brother again during this time. He secretly turned to Sheng He''s help and told his daughter¡ªafter half a while, Sheng He, who had his homework answered, died soon. Dad''s still thinking about the beautiful scene where the brothers and sisters and the family live together, Xiaoyan hurried in to sue and said: "Miss Er pushed her son into the pond!" Sheng Lan replied: "............... !!!" Doesn''t that mean that he does n¡¯t see Sheng He as an outsider, but that he is a brother of his brother? !! Why are the hands worse than before? !! Is it because her daughter is used to being the only child and is worried that a brother-in-law who is the same mother and father will share his favor, so do this? !! Sheng Lan resigned that his daughter couldn''t be so poisonous! Is it a mistake? For example, brothers and sisters quarreled by the pond and accidentally pushed their brother down? When he asked anxiously, he learned that Sheng Weiqiao not only pushed Sheng Sleeping Crane down to the pond, but also the backyard of Zhu Xi Xiaozhu¡ªyes, she first made an excuse to cheat Sheng Sleeping Crane, and then finished sleeping When the crane does not pay attention, it pushes people down! With such obvious plotting behavior, the twenty-four filial pie ¡¯s father and father could not find a reason to justify her, and could only take a deep breath: ¡°Go and see first!¡± What made him speechless was that he rushed to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu all the way, and found that Sheng Hehe is now in the pond! Of course, this is not Sheng Shenghe deliberately unable to win the sympathy of his father and mother, but Sheng Weiqiao who is standing on the shore is not allowed¡ªthe girl does not know where to find a red long whip, put it on her arm, hug her chest proudly by the pool, A look of murderousness. The small pond was worried that the daughter would not fall into the water because Sheng Lanci was not deep. She only reached Sheng Weiqiao''s chest, and Sheng Shenghe, who was standing tall, stood inside, even if both feet were in the mud, only to the waist. Coupled with the fact that the current season is midsummer, it is not dangerous to sleep in the midst of a sleeping crane, but the scene of confrontation between brothers and sisters must inevitably lead many people to probe their brains and whisper behind the rocks, flowers, and houses around them. "Well, what''s going on?" Sheng Lan resigned, and these people suddenly disappeared. Master Shan didn''t have the mood to knock people down at the moment. He described the darling baby as asking, "Why did you make trouble with your brother again?" Can''t get your brother up yet? " "Dad, he bullied me!" Who knew that when his dad came, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t have the guilty conscience of his elder brother being captured, instead came to sue with an angry expression, "He is simply bullying too much !!!" Sheng Lan resigned and looked at her daughter: Although she was wearing a burly shirt, she was neat and filial, but she was clean and tidy. She did n¡¯t even have a wrinkle, and she did n¡¯t even have a wrinkle. The whip on her arm added a little seductive temperament to her, and the whole person was filled with the words "Yaowu Yangwei" from head to toe; Look at his son again-as Bai''s hundred days have not yet come out, he has now replaced his usual black shirt and put on filial piety. But the original white filial piety, after repeated rendering of pool water, silt, waterweed and other debris, was now dirty like a rag. Not only that, but his hair was also wet for half a minute, and the water droplets ticked down from the cheek to the chest along the corners. Although the weather is hot, the clothing is thin, and the clothes clinging to the skin after soaking in water clearly outline his clear chest. The young man''s energetic physique dilutes his embarrassment at this moment, but anyone with eyes can see it Who is the wronged one now! Sheng Lan said a moment of silence, turned to Wu Zi''s sulking daughter, and secretly wiped her tears: daughter, your complaint is so bad that it is difficult for Dad to get you a bias! However, Sheng Weiqiao wasn''t all right to bully his brother this time-she said angrily: "Before my grandfather''s birthday, I and seven sisters were punished for closing the ancestral hall. This sleeping crane was responsible for delivering the meal. One night, we saw a green fire in the courtyard, scared to death ... " She talked about the experience at that time, and the anger in her eyes was just like the substance, "... until this morning, I thought it was the ancestor manifestation or the demon, etc. !!!!" "It turned out that I had heard Jiang''s words before I realized that it was a phosphorous fire-and Sheng Sleeping Crane, he was good at using phosphoric fire to scare people for several years !!!" The angry Sheng Weiqiao said while facing the sleeping sleeping crane in the pond, flying his eye-knife, and holding his whip with his teeth. "Dad, say, now I ask him to reflect in the small pond. What''s wrong ?!" Sheng Lan replied: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!¡± I originally thought that my brother and sister were not indulged with my daughter, and refused to accept my elder brother. Now I find that my son is not a fuel-saving lamp.-Is such a sibling relationship really saved? Being a dad''s heart is so tired! "Well, no matter what, your brother hasn''t got enough injuries. How can he stay in the pond?" Sheng Lan calmly sighed, and began to mediate, "Let''s go to the house Go and say, okay? " He talked a lot about it, and even coaxed and cheated, he finally let his daughter rest for a while and agreed to let Sheng Sleeping Crane go ashore. Then I persuaded the little ancestor to make a low-key ancestor with Sheng Sleeping Crane, and when the sunset came to the west, Sheng Weiqiao reluctantly forgave Sheng Sleeping Crane: "The next time I do this, I will throw you in the garden. Go in the lake !!! " In fact, Sheng Weiqiao was so angry this time for a reason¡ªwas she and Sheng Weiyi really scared? !! And what did the culprit do? Thinking of Sheng Yehe''s innocent face saying "What green fire? I didn''t see it", and then thinking about the scene where his sister pulled his arms around his thighs to keep him away and shouted "brother", Sheng Weiqiao thought he gave him more than a dozen whip It''s all light! "Guey is spoiled, don''t hesitate with her, Heer." At last he got away from Zhu Xi Xiaozhu, and Sheng Lan resigned to send his son back to Xie Zhuxuan in person. Dr. Hang came to show him whether the wound was flooded ... After being busy for a long time, seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane always seemed to smile, although there was no anger, but the calmness between the brows was strange and strange, and he couldn''t help but say again before leaving. When I''m busy with this, I will talk to her personally, such things will never happen again! " Sheng Yehe said with a smile, and sent him with filial piety: "My father has been busy for a day now, it ¡¯s because the baby is not filial, and it hurts you! Now Doctor Hang has said that the baby''s wound is fine, and please relax your heart. And go back to resettle. Otherwise, how can you manage this man? " He also hinted that he would not send Gongsun Xi to Cangwu County because of today ¡¯s affairs. "Although Axi has reportedly visited relatives for a while, and these two days are not there, but the other servants are also very dedicated. Father must not worry!" Sheng Lan resigned guilty and left Xie Zhuxuan. After passing through Zhu Xi Xiaozhu, he intentionally went in to mention a few daughters, but he was really tired today, thinking about his daughter''s temperament, which was not convincing in three or five sentences. , Sighed, my heart said that we should have the spirit tomorrow, then go! At this time, Sheng Weiqiao in Xiaozhu was so excited and followed by the news that Sheng Weiyu described the event: "... tell him to scare us! How could he let him remember in a small pond if he didn''t heal his injuries? You must ask him to go and drink a pot in the lake! " Sheng Weiyi applauded: "I knew the second sister was the best!" Gritted his teeth again, "The Shenghe Crane really is not a good person! Fortunately, Jiang should tell the truth to the second sister, otherwise we are afraid that we will always be deceived by him!" "Ying Jiang is also uneasy!" Sheng Weiqiao took the soft bed and hummed, "You told her about the green fire two days ago. What did she tell me until now? Is it because I came to the door? Go to Xingshi to confess your sins, and in order to get out of your own hands, this will confess the things that Sheng Sleeping Crane did to marry Jiangdong ?! " Sheng Weiyi was angry: "What? Ying Jiang is so bad! Then we have to give her a lesson!" "Of course!" Sheng Weiqiao proudly raised his chest, "I only deliberately disclosed this news to Sheng Sleeping Crane, and wanting to come back to Sheng Sleeping Crane must not spare Jiang! Hum, want to use me as a gun? I still want to sit on the mountain Watch the tiger fight! " Sheng Weixuan admired: "The second sister is so smart and powerful. This should be the legendary magic machine, right?" "Sister Seven is still young, and at the age of her sister, she will be as smart as her sister!" Sheng Weiqiao accepted her sister''s praise without blushing. After all, she consciously really made great progress in intrigue recently. Of course, the key is to touch Sheng Weiyi''s little head and follow the instructions. "So Jiang should tell you something in the future. You must come to ask your sister to believe it, otherwise you might be pitted by her!" ¡ª¡ªDrinking in the presence of everyone, "Brother Xu Shi is obviously my second sister''s person, you must not be so close to him" or something. This kind of thing is enough once in my life! However, Sheng Weiqiao, who is a "magic machine", did not know. At the moment of Xie Zhuxuan, Sheng Sleeping Crane had just replaced his filial piety and wore a black robe. The beautiful-looking boy stood with his hand in front of the window, looked at the starry sky and the moonless night sky for a long while, squinting at the direction of Zhu Xixiaozhu, and smiled! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 120： Sheng Weiqiao: Is it too late to apologize ...? Sheng Weiqiao sent the cousin away in a good mood. After bathing and changing clothes, he specifically told Lu Jin and Lu Qi that he would call himself early tomorrow: "If there is something lively in the next Qiongyuan Hall early in the morning, be sure to inquire carefully and report to me! " ¡ª¡ªOn the stingy vigor of Sheng Hehe, she doesn''t believe this person will not ask Gongsun Yingjiang to settle the bill! "I don''t know how Sheng Sleeping Crane will clean up Ying Jiang?" Sheng Weiqiao rolled in his account, thinking joyfully, "Gongsun''s family has kindness to him, he should not do too much ... but Sheng Sleeping Crane is very cunning. Maybe Ying Jiang will suffer a dumb loss. There is a kind that ca n¡¯t be said. Hum, should Ying Jiang know how to deliberately use my aunt ¡¯s end? Look at her. I won''t be able to play with this kind of cleverness in the future! " "Tomorrow I have to get up early to see the excitement, oh no, it is to make peace with my uncle and nephew who don''t know why!" Sheng Weiqiao thought more and more happily, "At that time, my father and mother will surely think that I am sensible and obedient, do you know how to worry about them?" Quasi-sensible, obedient, obedient, and know how to worry about your parents. Then, she looked up inadvertently, almost frightened-Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng Sleeping Crane? !! Without waiting for her exclaiming, this Sheng Sleeping Crane had already shot her dumb hole like electricity, followed by a few random shots on her limbs. Sheng Weiqiao, who had wanted to struggle, felt that his whole body was soft and there was no place Make it exciting! Appreciating her pupils that were widened due to terror, Sheng Sleeping Crane Shi Shiran sat down on the side of the couch, reached out and stroked her cheek, and said in a gentle, watery voice: "Oh, well, I scared you with phosphorous in the shrine before. Seven sisters, it''s really a brother! " You know what''s wrong, what''s going on in my room in the middle of the night? !! Sheng Weiqiao growled in his heart: Even if you want to get revenge, isn''t it the Gongsun Yingjiang who sold you? !! Why me? She was frightened, afraid and wronged. Helplessly, she would be speechless and unable to move. She could only stare stiffly at Sheng Sleeping Crane, hoping that he would just scare herself and leave after a while. "After returning for the brother, after careful reflection, I felt that I should make up for the work." Sheng Sleeping Crane''s tone was still so gentle¡ªof course, when Sheng Weiqiao heard it, the water must be thirty or nine days of ice water¡ªhe used his fingers He pinched Sheng Weiqiao''s cheek, lovingly, "So, for my brother, I decided to help the survivors overcome their fear of monsters and monsters, so that they won''t be scared by such things in the future!" Sheng Weiqiao felt that the cold hair on the back of his neck was about to stand up! really! Sheng Sleeping crane said with affection on his face: "From this evening, for my brother, I will take my good friend to the cemetery, mass grave, etc. every night! I promise that my good friend will not encounter phosphorous fire in the future, even if It ¡¯s the corpse blood that lays in front of you, and you can continue to kill and set fire without blinking ... oh no, forget that you are not a subordinate of your brother, then it is guaranteed that you will be in the corpse blood even in the future In the environment, we can also calmly maintain the proper manners of every lady! " He raised his index finger, and shaved Sheng Weiqiao''s nose intimately, and asked with a smile, "Don''t you be touched if you move well?" I ... moved ... I moved a ghost! Am I scared to death now? !! If I were really taken to a cemetery, mass grave, or something, I might be really scared to death there! Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes were filled with tears, and he looked at him with pitiful eyes, hoping that he could read the blood of his siblings and give himself a chance to apologize. But Sheng Sleeping Crane gently wiped her tears for her, and showed a happy smile: "Ah, she was really moved, and moved to tears.-Be assured, this is all for my brother, for Brother will take you immediately! " Do not! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! brother! Dear brother! !! !! My uncle''s uncle brother! !! !! !! Seeing that the big house is thin, no matter the children, there is only one share-it is too anxious to be born with the roots! !! !! The roar in Sheng Weiqiao''s heart apparently failed to infect Sheng Sleeping Crane. He said nothing and lifted the thin film, as if he hadn''t seen his younger sister only hit the bellyband and a thin, ashamed skirt, and took it out calmly. She had prepared a black robe and put it on neatly. Sheng Weiqiao was stunned by his actions! Don''t say that my brother-in-law and my brother-in-law, even Sheng Lan resigned from this twenty-four filial piety, now it is impossible to lift her daughter''s quilt to dress her at midnight! ... is he planning tonight? ? ? Some kind of horrible speculation came to mind, Sheng Weiqiao was not good for himself! She was so worried that she was hugged by Sheng Hehe next time and jumped out of the window. She flew across the half of Shengfu on the ground, and then went through the streets and alleys all the way to the city wall. Surprised and scared, he just kept praying, "He must never have thought about me ..." They are brothers and sisters! !! !! However, the development of things clearly went in the direction that Sheng Weiqiao was most unwilling to do--after a while, Sheng Sleeping Crane took advantage of the gap between the soldiers of the city head and took her a few steps to get up to the city head, turning the arrow without stopping. Duo, floating to the ground, then hidden into a forest, heading straight for the wilderness! "It''s over!" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t move in his arms, but lamented, "I never thought he was such a person !!! Today, no, tonight must be my death, and most of the time The humiliation of death was so quiet that no one knew it, but my poor father and mother found me missing after dawn, and I didn''t know how sad it would be! " Then they were sad, and then they will definitely double their love for the only child who is still asleep ... So after a while, Sheng Sleeping Crane finally put her down, and after unlocking her dumb hole, Sheng Weiqiao shouted angrily: "I won''t let you go as a ghost !!!" "Do you want to be a ghost? No problem!" The scary thing is that Sheng Sleeping Crane is still the gentle and gentle smile, like touching her head lovingly, motioning her to look back, "There must be something here There are many ghosts, both old and new. Do you want to say hello to them first? " Sheng Weiqiao turned his head a little stiffly¡ªseeing the dim starlight, the overwhelming little earthen bag was close to her back, endless and endless ... The dense tombstones are filled with extreme ominous and secretive silence, as if boundless; the little phosphorous fire like a veil and mist, surging across the entire sight; the far and near grave trees swaying in the night wind Become indescribable astonishment, as if the monsters with their teeth dancing claws one after another, it seems that they want to pounce on them and choose to eat! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Highly clear screams have broken the silence in the middle of the night, and Sheng Weiqiao immediately forgot that he was still worried that Sheng sleepy crane would slap her out before killing her. Throw it into his arms, wrap his hands and feet around his body, close his eyes and shout, "Help! Help! Help! Help! Help !!!!" Sheng Shehe smiled and let her hug for a while, seeing that she was not so miserable, immediately pulled her down, kindly said: "Guy, you are here to practice gall bladder, how can you keep holding it as a brother? Come? Now, let ¡¯s set a small goal for your brother: walk through this cemetery up to five miles alone. Take a step for your brother and wait for you at the end! ¡± "Don''t !!!" Sheng Weiqiao Xia Xijiao, holding his clothes tightly, refused to let go, "brother you can''t do this to me !!! I will die if I stay here !!! " She now feels that she will not live long, this sleeping crane, oh no, this brother wants her to walk alone, still five miles long! This is simply the rhythm of death without letting her die! Sheng Weiqiao even thought that one of these graves is that Sheng Sleeping Crane has dug the pit and prepared the coffin, waiting for her to lie down, right? !! "Guy, rest assured, you won''t die!" But Sheng Singhe obviously intends to play tonight. He speaks softly and lovingly, but moves his clothes from her hand resolutely, comfortingly, " If you really die unconsciously, then you can become a ghost as you wish-happy or not? " It''s just you who is happy! Sheng Weiqiao grabbed his sleeve with his eyes and cried, "Brother, I know I''m wrong! I won''t bully you anymore, I will listen to you in the future and be a cute and cute sister who pleases you-you let me go !!!!!! " "Why would a bully be a brother?" Sheng Sleeping Crane continued to take away the sleeves from her hand, and said gently, "Guy is best and the best and most flattering, otherwise he would be so busy. How would he be at night? Do you have to go out to practice gall without sleeping? " "I''m not at all bad, not at all obedient to my brother--but I will really change in the future!" Sheng Weiqiao cried into tears, hugged his arm and begged, " Brother brother you are the best, you give me a chance! Give me a chance !!! " Probably she is too miserable now. Sheng Sleeping Crane finally moved a little bit of concealed heart. Instead of throwing her away, she touched her chin with her unhugged hand and groaned, "Give you a chance ..." Sheng Weiqiao quickly wiped his tears and looked at him with the most sincere, most anticipating and sincere eyes of his life. A moment later-almost ten thousand years passed for Sheng Weiqiao-Sheng Sleeping Crane nodded his head intently: "It''s not impossible!" "Brother, don''t worry, I must be good in the future, I must be a good obedient and good-natured good sister!" Sheng Weiqiao breathed a sigh of relief, then said in a hurry, "It''s so late, let''s go back quickly? Otherwise, my brother will sleep Not good, what if I do n¡¯t have the energy to study tomorrow? " Then I heard Sheng Sleeping Crane''s compassionate tone: "But the best sister in the mind of my brother, the most important thing is not obedient but courageous! So, if you are a good sister of your brother, then ... ¡­ To the cemetery alone? ¡± If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 121： On the Importance of Playing Uncles Niece Sheng Weiqiao heard this, and the last hope in his heart was shattered, knowing that he couldn''t be bothered today! She restrained the trembling, took the initiative to let go of her hand, and pointed at Sheng Hehe angrily: "You want me to be a ghost so much! Then I will just as you wish, and I will be with you day and night!" At the end of the speech, she slammed into the nearest tombstone without hesitation¡ªrather than being forced through the graveyard by this sleeping crane, she would rather be killed here! But just when she was about to meet the tombstone, she suddenly felt dizzy and lost all consciousness involuntarily! ¡­ I do n¡¯t know how long it has been, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly opened his eyes, but was surprised to find that in front of his eyes was the familiar lotus flower and gold embroidered hibiscus account, and the corners hanged the purses and sachets made by Xiquan only this year-myself Is it back? She hurriedly sat up, opened the quilt, inspected her body up and down before she came in, and found that it was exactly the same as before going to bed last night: embroidered civet cat on a white background, a crepe aqua skirt Even the knots on the bellyband and skirt are exactly the same! This situation made Sheng Wei Qiao Song''s breath a bit daunting: Is it really a nightmare that he was taken to the cemetery by the Sheng Sleeping Crane last night? I ca n¡¯t wait to think about it. Lu Jin and Lu Qi outside are aware of the movement. Both come in and greet me, embarrassed, "Miss awake? The slaves came to call you in the morning, but you slept very hard, and the slaves did not wake up. So I can only let you sleep till now. " Where can Sheng Weiqiao go to the Qiongye Pavilion to watch the fun? Wen Yan frowned and said, "Did you notice anything last night?" "Dynamic?" Lu Jin and Lu Qi looked at each other unclearly, thinking for a while, tentatively, "Is the frog sound at the rear window too loud? Would you like to call someone to come and catch some?" Sheng Weiqiao said unpleasantly, "Except for the sound of frogs, did you hear nothing last night?" "The slaves didn''t hear anything." The two aunts saw that she was upset, and they were both careful. "Did you hear it? What is it?" "... Nothing, it may be dreaming." Sheng Weiqiao was disappointed in his heart, and he waved his hand. "Go to fetch water, I''m going to get up." She was dressed up absent-mindedly, used a bit of food, was condensing her eyebrows, and Lu Jin coughed, saying, "Miss, the next door is still quiet. There isn''t much fun. Look ...?" "I see." Sheng Weiqiao lowered his face and grinded his teeth secretly: She took the opportunity to resign from Sheng Lan yesterday, and deliberately sold Sheng Gongsun''s face to Gongsun Yingjiang. She thought that Sheng Sleeping would go to her niece to settle the bill. , And then I happened to sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight, by the way, what a good person to do under the mediation? In the end, I did n¡¯t know what crazy Sheng He was going crazy, and he kept his father-in-law Ying Jiang unmoved, so he took his breath out! !! !! The end of Gongsun Yingjiang, which was originally envisaged, has become his own tragedy! !! !! Thinking of passing by last night, her heart could not help sinking gradually, wandering for a long time, after all, she felt that the long pain was worse than the short pain-rubbing her brows and cutting her teeth, "I''m going to Xie Zhuxuan!" Lu Jin and Lv Qi thought that she held Sheng Sleeping Crane in the small pond for a long time and soaked up in a small pond. She didn''t lose her breath. She wanted to continue to toss Sheng Sleeping Crane. I apologized to you again and again yesterday, isn''t it ... Could you say it later? " Sheng Weiqiao said impatiently: "Shut up! If you don''t want to go, stay, I will go alone!" She really came to Xie Zhuxuan alone, and the people inside and out saw her, thinking of Lu Jinqi and Qi, all showing a look of fear and embarrassment for Sheng Shenghe¡ªSheng Weiqiao ignored them and asked Ming Sheng Sleeping Crane was studying in the study at this time, and went straight in, but saw that no one was there to serve. Sheng Sleeping Crane was painting in front of the independent case. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao coming in, he immediately smiled brightly and greeted, "Sister come over and help my brother to see, how is this picture?" The midsummer sun shines through the small pond outside the window. The brightness is so bright that his looks are more beautiful, and the eyebrows are bright and light. The haze-free appearance makes Sheng Weiqiao feel more like he was last night''s sleeping crane. Judging from the two, the questions at their mouths swallowed back subconsciously, thinking confusedly: "Is it really a dream?" But at this time she had come to the case, and according to Sheng Shenghe''s words, she looked down at his paintings--seeing this, Sheng Weiqiao almost did not faint on the spot! !! !! The silk cloth, which is three feet long and one foot wide, is a picture of a beautiful lady. But a normal lady''s picture has never been made like this-the girl with strong muscles, weak bones, and beautiful light is terrified, and Huarong grabs an arm in disgrace. As for the master of the arm, not all of them were drawn, but it can also be seen from the sleeves that it was where Sheng He was sleeping last night! As the main body of the "lady", the appearance and appearance are of course Sheng Weiqiao! ¡ª¡ªI thought I had wronged him just now, thinking it was just a dream! This sleeping crane ... This sleeping crane ... This sleeping crane not only dragged himself to the cemetery tortured in the middle of the night, but also lifted his quilt to dress and undress himself in the middle of the night. I also painted a scene that scared me to death last night! Sheng Weiqiao killed his heart! Hepiao Shenghe also said to her with pride: "My brother''s husband said that he is very talented to work with Yu Danqing, but because of my personal preferences, there are rare scenes that can make me want to portray it. Last night, I was guilty. The look is so cute and fun, so that I can remember it very much! So I got up early today to save the scene from last night ... Please look at it, isn''t it wonderful and vivid? " "You ... you ... you ... you **** !!!" Sheng Weiqiao stared at the painting, his fists pinched and loosened and pinched, for a long while, she closed her eyes fiercely, and finally stabilized her emotions. A voice came out of the teeth, "To this day, let''s open the sunroof and say something bright-what do you want ?!" Sheng Sleeping crane touched his chin and laughed: "I just want to coax my brother for happiness! After all, I have been alone for so many years, it is so difficult to have a younger sister, and she is so beautiful and so cute. How can it be painful?" Sheng Weiqiao listened to his affectionate words and looked at his affectionate expression, only feeling that he was about to vomit! She pressed her lips tightly for a long time before she sneered and said, "This is impossible !! We are brothers and sisters!" "Because they are brothers and sisters, they are brothers ..." Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled halfway and suddenly realized that the situation was a bit wrong. She looked at Sheng Weiqiao carefully and saw that the girl looked at her eyes, but she carried them in fear. Abomination, the expression that seemed to be something dirty ... He groaned a little, couldn''t laugh immediately, he coughed and said gravely, "Guy, you''re still young, think about light wind and moon, don''t call it Those horrible words have stained your state of mind, have you succeeded? " "There is a man full of hearts around me. I just want to be innocent and innocent, but what light winds and moons are we talking about?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, Kyoko stared at him intently, saying " Now you come and play as Mr. Moral and teach me? You dare say you did n¡¯t make me an idea? You did n¡¯t make me an idea. You would dress me up regardless of the gender last night? If you did n¡¯t make me an idea, you would send me back. Give me back ... for me? " Having said that, she was shaking with anger, biting her lower lip and holding back her emotions, and then continued to sneer, "I didn''t make any idea ... you will deliberately draw this picture for me now ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane pondered for a moment, and said quietly, "I will take you to the cemetery in the middle of the night. I ca n¡¯t even wear a coat to you? The problem is that I do n¡¯t have a trusted girl in my hand. What to do? Let yourself wear it, isn''t it to give you a chance to startle the vigil and sir? Also, at this age, to be honest, honestly, in the eyes of a brother, a real child! " He deliberately looked at Sheng Weiqiao''s body with an inconspicuous curve, and sighed, "Of course I do this for my brother, mainly to prevent you from going to your father and mother to sue. After all, if my brother only takes you away, Take a circle around the cemetery outside the city, no matter how miserable and sincere you were when asking for forgiveness, once you return, you will surely run to your father and mother to add fuel and jealousy-your degree of crossing the river and demolition of the bridge has already been taught by your brother, how can you not prevent it? ? " "But after such an outing, it''s natural to be embarrassed to talk to your father and mother-that''s right! The things between our brothers and sisters should be based on their own abilities, rather than the old father and mother. It''s boring! " He explained here, confused, "But why is this picture ... you think it''s proof that your brother is fighting for your idea?" Is it because the sister got wrapped around him for a while when she was scared to death yesterday, so when she saw the arm in the painting, she thought she was implying that she was going to take the initiative to hug herself? I heard Sheng Weiqiao gritted his teeth and said, "Since you can draw my panic look from memory, of course, you can also draw other times ... you mean, shameless villain! I tell you, it''s a great death , I will never let you achieve your wish !!! " Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!" Heaven and earth conscience, Lao Tzu painted this picture really just to amuse you. There is absolutely no metaphor for disobedience and painting you only wearing bellybands and obscene skirts to preach the meaning, let alone to make you do something with Lao Tzu. Any ideas? !! After a brief moment of silence, he decided to reason with the girl: "Guy, if you really want to do something to you, do you think you can still stand here right now?" "Who knows if you want to play for fun, or you don''t think it''s compulsive to force you, thinking of a raccoon cat and a mouse?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him expressionlessly, sneer, "You said that I do n¡¯t know anything if I was raised in a deep boudoir. What are you thinking about ?! " Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her with tears and smiles-Sure enough, under the wind of Sheng Lansi''s tireless corruption, the seven-year-old lady in the three-bedroom and seven-year-old knew that she would send someone to Tianxiang Lou to sell her sister and plant a cousin. How can Miss Er be completely unaffected? !! At this time, it was clear that Gongsun Yingjiang was getting better. Sheng Hehe said softly: "What about Yingjiang? Ying Jiang is the same age as you, and his appearance is not bad. If you are thinking about girls of your age, Will she be thrown into the sea in the middle of the night? And Ying Jiang and his brother are still separated by generations and want to mess around. Lun, it ¡¯s more interesting to find her than to be a good friend of her brother, right? " "..." Sheng Weiqiao condensed for a moment, the tight little face finally eased a bit, but still sneered, "If you really are not the kind of person, you better stay away from me in the future! Otherwise, even if it is difficult to open the teeth, I will certainly Tell dad and mother !!! " Sheng Heihe smiled and promised: "Be at ease, be at ease! When brothers get along with at all, you will pay attention to avoid taboos!" It is already possible for a girl who has been able to discuss her relatives to change clothes with her elder brother only in obscene clothes-this kind of thing is really difficult to talk to even her parents. When she was soft, she still decided to not tell Sheng Lanci and his wife, and she just snorted and walked away! Not long after she returned to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu, Feng''s excuses shouted in front of him, knocking her side by side to make her better at Sheng Sleeping Crane-apparently, Feng''s heard that her daughter rushed to Xie Zhuxuan early. Thought she was tossing her son again. Sheng Weiqiao gave way to vomiting blood, and forced himself to endure: "Mother, I just talked to him, but it didn''t matter to him. I don''t believe you asked the person who was Xie Zhuxuan, was he good when I left?" Feng''s love for her daughter''s tightness is due to Chuli''s affairs, and she is reluctant to say anything to her, but she is too afraid of being wronged by Sheng Sleeping Crane. She said a few words of beating, and after sending her away, she had to send Xiquan herself. Take the generous gift to Xie Zhuxuan to appease, let Sheng Shenghe do not care about his sister. In the evening, the news was passed to Zhu Xixiaozhu. The angry Sheng Weiqiao lost his teeth on the spot. After returning to the inner room, he grabbed the cryptic capsule and smashed it several times. He still felt resentment and said that he must think about it. This method revenge fiercely on a sleeping crane-but she did n¡¯t think of a good way to settle. She slept in the middle of the night and was awakened by people. The sleeping crane in front of me was a black shirt and boots. A sweet smile: "Guy, let''s practice bile again!" He took another shot to control Sheng Weiqiao, and took a step back to meet her angry eyes, letting out a slender figure, with a smile: "Be reassured, so keep your promise for your brother, you will never go back in person I''ll give you a dress. Tonight, I specially found a girl to help you! " He said quietly, "Ying Jiang, don''t hurry up ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 122： Gongsun Yingjiang: Its time to be shameless! Although two girls were brought tonight, because Gongsun Ying Jiang had martial arts, and he was obedient and obedient, he did n¡¯t need Sheng He to hold him in his arms. He just let Sheng He to take the handle when he jumped off the wall¡ªso they Still arrived very smoothly at the cemetery last night. After arriving at the place, Sheng Weiqiao had just recovered his consciousness, and flung onto Gongsun Ying Jiang, clutching her neck and gritting teeth: "I told you to work for the tiger, to help you, to treat you as a thief!" "Aunt, I was forced!" Gongsun Ying Jiang said with tears in his hand while beating her hand, "What''s more, if it wasn''t because the aunt said to be taboo, I wouldn''t even come here tonight ... I''m scared, too ?! " Even if the girl out of the sea bandit is bolder than the spoiled young lady, does it not mean that she is not afraid? She was afraid of the cemetery, the phosphorus fire, the tombstone, and so on! Otherwise, when she heard that Sheng Weizhen mentioned the green fire in the temple, she said that it was done by Sheng Hehe. When she and Gongsun Yingdun were disobedient, the little uncle sacrificed this hand, and the sister and the brother gave knees in minutes! This will look at the dense tombstones in front of them, the little phosphorous fire, the grave trees near and far, the boundless soil bag ... Gongsun Yingjiang feels that his soul is almost flying! "You dare to say !!!" Sheng Weiqiao said angrily, "It''s your sister-in-law seven in front of you, and Sheng-sleeping crane behind you! I''ve been taken to this place for two consecutive nights! Since you came to Shengfu Since then, I''m not mean to you. You actually hurt me this way. Do you have a conscience ?! " "I''m doing it for my aunt too!" Gongsun said in a trembling manner. "I was kind enough to complete my aunt. Afterwards, not only did my aunt have to thank him in half a word, but I was chased by my aunt, and I had to rely on the betrayal. My uncle got away and was dragged here because of his aunt''s speech ... Aunt still wants to hit me now, and you can''t bear it! That ghost fire is about to come over !!! " Sheng Weiqiao looked back, and the hand that pinched her neck suddenly became hugging her shoulders, crying, "Who wants you to be perfect! You just intentionally pit me, do you think I don''t know ?!" "Surprised, obedient to Jiang, but you are your aunts and family, why are you arguing?" Sheng Sleeping crane, touching his chin, watching the moment and seeing the moment, finally said with a smile, "No matter who hurts who fell to the end This is the situation right now, but since you are all very scared, it is more and more necessary to unite! Surly, obey Jiang, you say, right? " Sheng Weiqiao was waiting to fight back, and suddenly thought of something: "The day before yesterday, when I said to him that the green fire was a phosphorous fire, I should be told by Jiang. I thought he would immediately go to Jiang for accounting, and then I went to see the excitement and persuade. ¡ª¡ªNow this outer room is returned to me as it is !!! " ¡ª¡ªShe and Gongsun Ying Jiang were arguing with each other. This Shenghe crane watched the excitement and then pretended to persuade them to make peace. It was her previous plan to live off! It''s just that it''s not her Sheng Weiqiao who sits on the mountain watching tigers, but Sheng Shenghe! Thinking of this, she wanted to vomit blood! "Since both Guiying and Guiying Jiang figured out not to be noisy, that''s just right!" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her face cheerfully and smiled, "I gave Guiying a small goal last night. Today, Ying Jiang accompanied me. Then, it must be done, right? " "Hurry up !!!!" Sheng Weiqiao picked up a clod at his feet and smashed at him, hating, "I won''t spare you when I''m not afraid of this kind of place!" She seemed to be furious, but thought to herself: "This Shenghe crane said last night that he was waiting for me at the other end of the cemetery. Then I will be alone, and I dare not stay here alone! But now Jiang Ying is here, and after the Shenghe Crane leaves, we will just go away! Let the Shenghe Crane wait there until the land is completely deserted! " Although Sheng Hecong was well aware, Sheng Weiqiao remembered that last night he said that the cemetery was five miles long-he didn''t believe he was five miles away and it was night, and he could understand the actions of himself and Gongsun Ying Jiang. !! As a result, Sheng Hehe waved his hand, and he really took a step ahead¡ªhe only stepped into the cemetery, and the nearby phosphorous fire seemed to be attracted from all directions, and it seemed like he was wearing a weird one in an instant. Ghost fire robe. In this horrible scene, Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang looked pale, their teeth were fighting, and they trembled involuntarily. After walking for a while, Sleeping Crane seemed to think of something, and looked back suddenly, chuckling: "Be obedient, obey ginger, only then I forgot to tell you something: In order to prevent you from taking the opportunity, this neighborhood, except through this piece Outside the cemetery, there are traps all over the place. If you are not good enough and hit other places, you will be **** in the middle of the cemetery all night! " When he said this, the phosphorous fire splattered all over his body, and his eyes were as bright as the stars, and the fire was turned into a horrible green color, looking out of it. It was horrible, and Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang had some doubts that the real sleeping crane was dead At this moment, what is occupying his body is actually a real demon! The two trembled and watched Sheng Sleeping Crane go away, Fang Wei cried, "What now?" "Uncle Xiao has already marked down, if we don''t continue, I''m afraid it will endlessly!" Gongsun choked with trembling gingerly. "But in front of this, this and this place, my wife and wife are terrible, I dare not see it." Ah ... aunt, why don''t you walk and hold me in front, can I close my eyes? " Sheng Weiqiao looked at her in disbelief: "But I can''t do martial arts at all!" ¡ª¡ªHello, flying eaves and walking on the wall like a flat ground, but I took Sheng Sleeping Crane all the way! How can you let me go and close my eyes myself? I still want to say this ... "What''s the use of martial arts!" Gongsun Yingjiang cried. "The next thing we have to face is ghosts and not people!" The two people who spoke these words were cold at the same time, and Sheng Weiqiao cried immediately: "In the evening, don''t say what you shouldn''t say!" "In short, I dare not go down with my eyes open!" Gongsun Ying Jiang desperately made excuses, "I am your niece! You are an aunt and an elder, you will surely protect me, right? Aunt, do you remember? When you were in Jingdao, you regarded Wuye as a beast that would hurt people. At that time, you can invariably stand in front of me and say that it will protect me! We have n¡¯t known each other for a few days yet! Now we all have I''ve been together for so long, aunt you won''t just ignore me, right ?! " The fifth day is just a leopard, and now it is a five-mile-long cemetery. Can the terror of the two be compared? !! Besides, they still had a room for cushioning, and there was a brave girl in the room-let''s not talk about the room now, everyone is just their aunt and nephew! Sheng Weiqiao spit his mouth silently, and said painfully: "Why aunt won''t care about you? But Ying Jiang, did you forget that you said to your aunt the other day that you must be a good niece of your aunt ?! Your aunt doesn''t ask you to leave Yes, please wait to walk in front and hold your aunt, OK? " Gongsun Ying Jiang said busyly, "Aunt, you forgot that I even beaten my little uncle''s idea, so I''ve always been shameless! So how can you take it seriously when I say it? On the contrary, aunt, you have always been the most gentle and virtuous. The most forgiving, kindest, kindest and best, what you have said must not have been lying to me, right ?! " "!!!!!!" Sheng Weiqiao covered her chest, losing to her shamelessness, said indignantly, "You! Ruthless!" Watching her gritting her teeth and stomping her feet, she first took her own hand and walked towards the cemetery. Gongsun Ying Jiang Changsong sighed and felt that he was simply too witty! However, after a long while, they had walked halfway through the middle of the cemetery where the flames fluttered, and Sheng Weiqiao suddenly stood still and choked, "In fact, why do we have to walk in? Even if we can''t get away in other directions, we also have You can stay in the open space just now, and when the day is about to dawn, wouldn''t that dare sleepy crane send us back? " Even if Sheng Hehe really didn''t send them back, after dawn, they would walk through this cemetery to find ways to leave, they would not be so afraid! Gongsun Ying Jiang: "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" She cried. "Let''s go back now?" "... have been gone for the most part, I have seen the figure of Sheng Sleeping Crane, and he also gave birth to a fire! There are more ways to go back now!" Sheng Weiqiao burst into tears, "You said we are I ¡¯m not too scared, so I ¡¯m a bit silly? What if I ¡¯ve been so stupid in the future? ¡± Gongsun Ying Jiang Youyou said, "As long as I can go back alive tonight, I will be silly!" Had it not been for this aunty aunt who was willing to pull her away and follow her with her eyes closed, would she have been kneeling long ago? Even so, she was scared to death by the horrors she imagined! So what''s foolish? Hurry up and leave this ghost place! Fortunately, although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t agree that as long as he could go back and become stupid, it didn''t matter, but he also quickened his pace immediately-after finishing the last step, the aunt and his nephew felt that their legs were weak, and even expressed with Sheng Sleeping Crane The energy of anger was gone, and they both sat down on the grass regardless of their manners. "Hungry? Eat some pastry and still have the fruit." Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at the two girls in shock, and it was rare that they did not fall into the rocks, but brought a few dishes of pastry fruits and thoughtfully said, "Under the fire If there is a flower rabbit, wait for it! " "Why does this cake work like this?" The aunt and nephew were really tired and hungry, and they didn''t think much about it. After taking the dishes and picking something to eat, they finally slowed down, and the spoiled Sheng Weiqiao complained subconsciously. "The fruit is not very fresh ... You didn''t get the pastry fruit that was sent to Xie Zhuxuan yesterday morning, did you? A few days ago?" Only then did she say it, and she suddenly felt a "suck!" She was carried by Sheng Hehe all the way, and of course this season Sheng Shehe couldn''t possibly wear too thick. So ... she can be sure that Sheng He''s arms are empty! As for the sleeves, Sheng sleeping crane''s Xuan shirt is narrow-sleeved, and it is impossible to put a lot of pastry fruit in the front, let alone the dish that holds the pastry fruit! "Not necessarily ... after all, didn''t he say that he had traps in several directions outside the cemetery? Those traps must have been run by him quietly during the day. Maybe he brought them at that time, Is it not new now? "Sheng Weiqiao was so self-consoling, and he listened softly to Sheng Heihe:" Guy, since there is a ready-made one here, why don''t you take it from Xie Zhuxuan? I felt unsuitable, so look for my brother again to see if I can find a grave that someone just visited during the day? " Sheng Weiqiao: "!!!!!!" Gongsun Ying Jiang: "!!!!!!!!!" Silent for a while, Sheng Weiqiao asked in an uninteresting tone: "You ... don''t you feel scared if you do this? Don''t you feel guilty?" "Why are you afraid for your brother?" Sheng sleeping crane smiled softly, taking it for granted. "People who have killed for their brother are afraid that this cemetery will not be buried. There are really no grievances and grievances, but for my brother. Live to this day? As for the guilty conscience ... Although the pastry and Shiguo were taken for your brother, they were eaten by both of you. What is your guilty conscience? " Sheng Weiqiao: "!!!!!!" Gongsun Ying Jiang: "!!!!!!!!!" The two subconsciously let go, and the saucer fell to the ground-Sheng Sleeping Crane calmly said, "Look, you also dropped someone''s saucer!" Sheng Weiqiao: "!!!!!!" Gongsun Ying Jiang: "!!!!!!!!!" "Don''t think about it so much, it''s better to call the flower rabbits." Sheng Sleeping crane smiled and comforted them, "The rabbits here are fat, and the craftsmanship is not bad. Don''t let your mouth go smoothly, later I won''t bring you here for my brother, and you''re also in trouble. " Sheng Weiqiao & Gongsun Ying Jiang: "!!!!!!" Do not! If it weren''t for being coerced by you, would we definitely not want to come over? !! Even if the rabbit you make is the best in the world, it won''t seduce us! The aunts and nephews ate the hare rabbits they were given to them. They thought that tonight was over and could go back. Sheng Shenghe slowly threw the last rabbit bone into the fire and watched them. , Laugh: "Oh, obedient ginger, do you know why the rabbits here are so plump?" Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang said in unison: "I don''t want to know!" Then Sheng Heihe didn''t say anything¡ªhe smiled unpredictably, and said happily, ¡°Ah, you seem to have guessed it¡ªobediently, you are not frightened, you are so smart Lively and cute! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!" Who will let this sleeping crane die? !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 123： The true face of Sheng Hehe When the day was about to dawn, they returned to Shengfu. Although the aunts and nephews were scared in the cemetery, but because they had tossed for most of the night, when they returned to their places of residence, they almost fell down and slept-this time they slept until three shots a day. This situation did not arouse the vigilance of the waiters, because it was said earlier that the old man Sheng didn''t like red tape, and it wasn''t during the New Year''s Day, so the younger generations shouldn''t be in the dark. The old lady and Mrs. Ming lived in the forbidden snow hall. He abstained from asking, and the old lady did not let the younger people go for a trip alone. Then I went to Sheng Lan to resign to my husband and wife. How could my 24 filial piety''s father and mother be willing to go to the threshold to **** and say hello? Sheng Weiqiao was still young, and when father and mother ran under the window to hear whether she slept peacefully, there was nothing to do-since there was no need to ask for peace, the two girls slept a little later, and they did not look sick. The maidservants also treated them as lazy and slumbering. "Aunt, it won''t work like this!" But the next man didn''t take it seriously, Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang couldn''t be as easy as usual. Sheng Weiqiao just groomed, Gongsun Yingjiang came in a hurry, and then waited. When she was sent off, she frowned, "Uncle Xiao apparently played this time, I''m afraid that we will continue to force us to go to that cemetery!" Sheng Weiqiao listened to the earth, and gritted his teeth for a long time, finally relented, and shot the case: "Let''s go find my mother right away and tell her what happened last night!" Thought you could hold her a lifetime by changing her clothes? !! Even if everyone is the same father and mother, judging from the disposal of Sheng Lan the day before yesterday, the eccentric is still his own daughter! Look at the intervention of the father and mother, can the Shenghehe be domineering by virtue of martial arts! "Can''t say!" But Sheng Weiqiao stood up and was pulled by Gongsun Ying Jiang, choked and said, "Aunt you don''t know the uncle''s temper-since he takes it seriously, then we either take the next step ourselves, or If he is tossed and satisfied, he will naturally give up. If he tells his elders or asks others for help, even if he is suppressed at the time, he will definitely try to get revenge! " She lowered her throat all of a sudden, "My grandfather, I mean, my close grandfather had received two sons, one is the uncle, the other is the son of my grandfather''s old ministry. The grandfather received the uncle mainly for my father''s face Between the two righteous sons, naturally, he loves the other uncle. " This is a certain thing. Sheng Sleeping Crane was an outsider who accidentally fled to the island. If it hadn''t entered Gongsun''s eyes, he would have even become a slave. The other righteous son of Gongsun Laohaizhu is not only the son of his old ministry, but even if the old ministry is dead, the former love for the Gongsun family will surely be credited to his son. "But my dad hurts his uncle even more. The uncle is very domineering. He is very dissatisfied with this. He dare not to blame my dad. He often finds the trouble of his uncle in private. When my uncle grows older, it is the uncle who suffers. The uncle will come after a few plantations. First, he will sue my dad. Seeing that my dad didn''t take it to heart, and even a little favoritism, he went I found a complaint from my grandfather. My grandfather looked at the uncle''s dad and called the uncle to beat him! " Sheng Weiqiao heard hesitant to ask here, "What about later?" ¡ª¡ªWhen she was on Jingdao Island before, she had never heard of Gongsun Dai having a righteous brother. It can be seen that even if the man is still on the island, 10% is out of power. "Later, that uncle died." However, the fact was even more ruthless than Sheng Weiqiao thought. Gongsun Ying Jiang said obscurely. "Listening to him, he died by accident and died miserably-not only so, but later In the past year, people who had troubled him with his uncle in the past also died accidentally one after another. Even if the grandfather noticed something wrong midway, he talked to the uncle for a few times. Those people still died clean! " Sheng Weiqiao''s heart was cold, and he was shocked: "Then your grandfather is not angry ?!" Gongsun Laohaizhu is not a Dali temple secretary. As the master of the bandits, he still needs evidence to cook Yizi? Is it enough to have doubts? "Of course my grandfather is angry, but what can I do to get angry?" Gongsun Ying Jiang smiled bitterly. "Aunt you think, my grandfather is my father''s son, and the son of the son is actually to help my father, right? Frankly speaking Whether it was the dead uncle or the little uncle, it certainly didn''t add up to my dad''s eyes as much as my dad¡ªthen even if my grandfather died more painfully in the two righteous sons, he died. It ¡¯s all dead. There is a way that people ca n¡¯t be resurrected. Can my grandfather kill the uncle who has been cultivated for many years and has performed very well for him? What ¡¯s the benefit to my grandfather and my dad ?! " She sighed, "So the grandfather just beat the little uncle intently, and let him atone for the guilt, and it was exposed. Not only that, even the investigation of several uncles, the grandfather couldn''t help but block the uncle ! " "Although Ying Jiang said lightly, it seems that the Shenghe Crane underplayed it, but Gongsun Laohai, the master of the sea, has been killing and not blinking since he was a teenager. This kind of person must be She doesn''t like his disobedience very much. "Sheng Weiqiao''s face was pale, and he thought quickly," Sheng Sleeping Crane did this, and if he threatened him, he knew that he would keep Sheng Sleeping Crane for that Gongsun Yun''s birth and death. How can he be happy? " Not to mention, the righteous son of Gongsun Laohaizhu''s death was no good to Sheng Sleeping Crane. They were righteous brothers by name. Sheng Sleeping Crane is so simple. How can I not let Gongsun the old owner worry, one day his own son Gongsun Yu will have a conflict with him, and he will be killed? Maybe Gongsun Lao Haizhu thinks Sheng Shenghe is so venomous at a young age, or should he be relieved of his mind early? Of course, Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t think about it because he was afraid of Sheng Hehe, but he was worried about himself. "At that time, his life was tied to the hands of Gongsun and Laohaizhu, and he could still do such a thing! Now my father and mother are also his father and mother. , No matter how angry he hates him, will he still kill himself ?! " So in other words, if she ran to sue Feng''s now, Feng''s revenge would be even more unscrupulous after Feng went out of the horse! After all, this man dared to kill the brother who was also a righteous son when he was a righteous son. Now that he recognizes his ancestor, he has no reason to dare to kill her who is also a biological son. Thinking of this, Sheng Weiqiao was about to cry: "Why don''t you tell me this earlier!" If you had said it earlier, I would have known that he would report such a stubborn man, and that even my ultimate, suspicious parents, and big tricks would not work, would I still provoke him that way? !! "Now aunt, do you know this, do you dare to speak outside?" Gongsun Ying Jiang Youyou said, "If it wasn''t for your aunt going to tell her grandmother this time, things would be out of control ... what? Dare to say? " Sheng Weiqiao was speechless: After fully realizing the cruelty and stinginess of Sheng Sleeping Crane, she obviously did not dare to preach it! In case Sheng Shenghe knew, who knew how he would let himself die? "But if you don''t find your father and mother, what will he do if we keep pulling us to the cemetery?" Sheng Weiqiao asked, "if you know him ... are there other ways to quickly resolve this matter?" Gongsun Ying Jiang Shen said in pain: "That''s why I came to see my aunt¡ªaccording to my understanding of my uncle, he just wants to toss us for fun, but it''s not really killing me! So as long as we don''t behave that way ''Fun,'' which makes him feel boring, and presumably he will stop playing! " Sheng Weiqiao was busy, "What would happen to him if he didn''t find it fun?" In other words, did she feel that she and Gongsun Yingjiang had fun on the cemetery? !! "Aunt didn''t find out, the more we are scared to death and live, is the uncle the happier he looks?" Gongsun Ying Jiang said sadly. "So, to make the uncle feel boring, we must show no fear at all!" Sheng Weiqiao wanted to lift the table: "I don''t want to be afraid! But can you do it?" "If you can do it, don''t bother your aunt!" Gongsun Ying Jiang looked at her poorly, "Isn''t it counting on your aunt to do it? After all, the uncle is mainly teasing you, as long as you are not afraid, I think My uncle wouldn''t have arrested me on the cemetery alone! " "You''re enough!" Although Sheng Weiqiao saw her shame last night, she still felt unbelievable at the moment, clapping the table and shouting, "I was brave enough to walk ahead last night. If we will still be tonight If you are forced to go to the cemetery, it''s your turn to walk in front! You still want to continue to count on me ?! You don''t want to think about what it is, aren''t you afraid you made it out ?! " Gongsun Ying Jiang crossed his fingers, resisted his chin, and looked at her sadly: "But aunt, do you think, if I''m not scared, but you are still scared, will the uncle give up and continue to tease you?" Sheng Weiqiao would like to say yes, but after remembering how she got along with Sheng Sleeping Crane, she choked and said, "Why did he stare at me like this ... Although I have targeted him for a long, long time, he now pits me That''s it, are you dissatisfied? " "So aunt, look, I''m too brave and useless!" Gongsun Yingjiang distressed, "The key is you-for the future of our aunt, you must work hard!" "Is there no other way?" Sheng Weiqiao struggled, "This is simply not something you can do! If you have been with him for so long, you can''t think of other feasible ways ?!" Gongsun Ying Jiang Wenyan thought for a moment, and looked at her with complex eyes: "There is a way to estimate it will be useful, but I think my aunt is so bright and windy, I guess ... it will not work!" Sheng Weiqiao busyly said, "What light wind is still in charge at this time-you say it!" "The aunt should know that if it wasn''t for the aunt''s request to avoid taboos, the uncle would never call me this time!" After I made his idea, I was always far away from me, even the clothes corners were not allowed to touch me! So if my aunt also expressed her admiration for the uncle ... Maybe the uncle would also respect you immediately, never Will you be taken to the cemetery in the middle of the night? " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 124： She is a sweetheart! Because Sheng Weiqiao was too tall, he could n¡¯t do anything in order not to go to the cemetery and show love to his brother and brother. In the end, the aunt and nephew could only wait miserably for the evening to come¡ªthe middle Gongsun should be advised by Jiang bitterly After a long time, she said a lot of things: "It''s just that! You see that my uncle pushed me far away. It''s very likely that he will ignore you!" "Take back 10,000 steps, even if the uncle is so enthusiastic about you, he looks so good, aunt you will not lose it, will you?" "Even if the uncle abandons you in the future, but with your aunt''s future dowry, are you afraid you won''t get married?" "If you really can''t marry, your aunt can also buy a bunch of beautiful and delicious young sisters to come back and serve you!" Gongsun Yingjiang feels that he is reasonable and reasonable. Compared to the horror of being stabbed to the cemetery every night to practice bile, it is simply a cloud in the field! But Sheng Weiqiao reminded her coldly: "You know what happened to Brother Xu Shi!" She is a sweetheart! Not to mention Sheng Sleeping Crane is her brother. Even if it isn''t, she can''t do empathy. !! After all, she was the first to reject Sheng Sleeping Crane, not because he entered the door as a outsider, which made Sheng Weiqiao think that his father Sheng Lan resigned from the wall-if he was also arrogant when Xu Baomo was away, would n¡¯t it be What kind of person do you hate most? "But Xu Shizi is not here anymore!" Gongsun Ying Jiang did not know whether he was born to be morally lost, or to avoid the cemetery. He said without hesitation, "Aunt you think, since Xu Shizi told you Well, then it is only natural for him to protect you! As a result? You are trembling with the terrible shock of your uncle here, but he was comfortable in Cangwu County! Maybe he was shouting two pretty girls with red legs and red sleeves Tianxiang, the interest came up and even hugged and enjoyed the happiness of all people! What kind of use do you want him to have? Sheng Weiqiao was laughed at by her behavior of madly discrediting Xu Baomo: "You wanted to make an idea for him before, but now you feel that he is unhappy?" "I have an idea for him, it''s two different things from my aunt and him! I just want to sleep with him a few times, but I don''t plan to spend a lifetime with him!" Gongsun Ying Jiang Li said with confidence. It ¡¯s a good candidate. But as a husband, that Xu Shizi is definitely not as good as your aunt thinks! When I was on Toshima Island, I would tick off a bit. He would n¡¯t be able to get a quote! So aunt do n¡¯t look at him You look forward to the affectionate section, how much you look good after turning around! " Sheng Weiqiao will still ask a few more details, but since seeing the shamelessness of the niece last night, she can no longer trust the credit of Gongsun Yingjiang, so she just sneered when she heard: Is it you? When you see a good one, remember it? Let ¡¯s not talk about some of it, and go back without any other things! Although you ca n¡¯t tell your father and mother that you ca n¡¯t help the sleeping crane, let ¡¯s continue Are you so unprepared? " Gongsun Ying Jiang was kicked away three times in one step--when she returned to Qiongyuan Pavilion, she remembered Sheng Weiqiao''s last sentence, and she was a little curious: "I don''t know what my aunt will do? Can I handle my uncle?" Then in the evening, Sheng Hehe sneaked into the Qionglai Pavilion again, and ordered Gongsun Yingjiang to follow him to Zhu Xixiaozhu to pick up Sheng Weiqiao. As a result, the two uncles and nephews entered Zhu Xixiaozhu''s inner room and found that Sheng Weiqiao had been waiting neatly tonight. Not only that, she also put a three-layer black lacquer box on hand. When he saw this box, Gongsun Yingjiang was shocked: "Aunt, is this ...?" Is that what you said? Sheng Weiqiao really nodded his head and said lazily: "One person, one layer, but I haven''t paid much attention to your favorite taste before, so tonight, your two layers are my casual outfits. From tomorrow night, what do you want to eat? Talk to me in advance so I can prepare the kitchenette! " Gongsun Yingjiang: "..." If she didn''t know where to go at night, listening to this tone, she thought they were going out for a picnic! Is this really Sheng Weiqiao? Was she really scared to death in the cemetery last night and hugged her with a trembling Miss Sheng Er? !! The aunt of the same age born in the palm of the palm adapts so quickly. As the daughter of the owner, Gongsun Yingjiang feels complicated. However, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with this approach-he couldn''t sue him, but he couldn''t fight Sheng Sleeping Crane, so he had to go to the cemetery, so at least he would n¡¯t eat the pastry fruits offered by others? !! Grab food from the dead, she must never experience it again! "Good-natured, really sweet!" When the aunt and his nephew spoke, Sheng Heihe opened the box unceremoniously, inspected the food inside, and smiled brightly. Hold on to you! " Sheng Weiqiao thought that he was so cooperative tonight, Sheng Sleeping Crane should not stop himself. But the fact is that Gongsun Ying Jiang only lifted the box, and she found that she was blocked again. Seeing the girl Kyoko''s eyes were angry, Sheng Yuhe gently explained: "Although obedient is very obedient, after all, I have n¡¯t learned martial arts, and I have n¡¯t climbed a tree in practice. Do n¡¯t take your brother over the wall with you Yes, you yelled in fright. So the acupuncture point is still sealed-obediently obedient and obedient, you won''t be angry with it, right? " Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao''s cooperation is still a bit good: Sheng Sleeping Crane did not pick her up tonight, but let her lean on her shoulders and take her to the wall in a round way. At this point, Sheng Weiqiao only thought that Sheng Sleeping Crane was careful. But after arriving at the cemetery, Sheng Sleeping Crane let go of her and smiled and announced her task tonight: "For my brother, there is a pot of wine hidden in this cemetery. As long as you can find it, you can go to the fire last night. Place for a drink with your brother! " Following the reaction of his aunt and nephew, he took the box from Gongsun Yingjiang and beckoned to Sheng Weiqiao, "Guy, come here and taste these dishes one by one for your brother!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t respond for a while, subconsciously said, "What?" "Although my brother believes in surrogacy, but surrogacy is still young, it is inevitable to be mischievous!" Sheng Sleeping Crane said with a gentle smile. "In case of impulse, I secretly spit in these dishes and put cockroaches into the sand and jaw." Beans, what can we do? So in order to assure my brother and Ying Jiang to rest assured, it''s better to taste all of them! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She was black-faced, gritted her teeth, tasted all the dishes in front of him, and cut her teeth, "Are you satisfied ?!" "I know that obedience is the most obedient!" Sheng Sleeping crane touched her head with gratitude, but did not immediately go to the other end of the cemetery-seeing this situation, Sheng Weiqiao raised a glimmer of hope in his heart, secretly said: "Did Is he planning to stay with us tonight? Also, this cemetery is so big that it was only a matter of passing through last night. Tonight, I was looking for something in it. How can I find it? Once something happens to a poisonous snake, he can''t help it! " As a result, at this moment, Sheng Sleeping Crane leaned down to pack up the box, put it in his hand, and said happily, "It seems that there is no drug or something ... Hey, that ¡¯s my brother, let ¡¯s go, surly, you It ¡¯s up to Ying Jiang to hurry up! Otherwise, you can only eat leftovers. What a pity at night? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She calmed down and pulled the sleeves of Sheng Hehe who was about to turn away. "You stay here for a while, are you worried that I''m intoxicated in the dishes ?!" Sheng Yehe said softly: "Of course! Although my brother really wants to make up for his work, he doesn''t seem to be willing to accept it ... In order to be good, he can only keep a good eye, so as not to be in the middle of it Disuse! " Being able to revenge so gloomy and say so grandly, Sheng Weiqiao also served him! The numb girl was unable to vomit his shamelessness, and only asked: "Why should I be drugged underneath? Is it safe for three people to comatose beside the cemetery ?!" "But how can Weixi accompany you in the cemetery?" Sheng sleeping crane said slowly. "Wexiong must be looking for a place to take some cushions with a piping box! If you obediently put some medicine in it, In it, if you fall in love with your brother, or do something bad for your brother ... Isn''t that brother overturning the boat in the gutter? " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!" After watching him leave, she turned her head hard and asked Gongsun Yingjiang, "Is this person ... this person''s heart always so dirty ?!" Gongsun Yingjiang gave her a painful look: "How else do you think he can hold Wuyi camp? Let Gongsun like that lunatic be loyal to him?" Sheng Weiqiao had no time to wonder why she called Gongsun Xi "crazy", only wiped a little tear, and said sadly, "But the method he just said is really good! Why didn''t I think of it before?" Gongsun Yingjiang reminded: "Even if my aunt thinks about it, my uncle''s defense is so heavy that it won''t work!" She also said, "Before we set off, he inspected the dishes in the box one by one. What is the reason for your aunt? He is observing whether the food has been manipulated by the lights in the interior room! If so, he still has to You can rest assured that you have tasted it yourself! You said that he was so suspicious that he wanted to calculate this way ?! " "I didn''t mean to give him a drug!" Sheng Weiqiao pressed his chest tightly. "I knew he would let me try it first, so I should put more drugs on-and then I fell asleep on the spot. You said that since he is nothing to me now Killing heart, it''s impossible to just throw me here, right? Then I can''t do anything else after I get a drug, what can he do except send me back ?! " She thought about it and regretted it. "Actually, I should have a bowl of soothing soup before tonight. He won''t wake me up then, even if he is brought here to let me sleep until dawn, I will return it. I don''t know! There is nothing to be afraid of! " Gongsun Ying Jiang listened, and after a short while, she burst into tears: "Aunt you are right, we were really over-stunned last night and scared a lot of fools-I didn''t think of such a simple method !! ! " At the other end of the cemetery, when the aunt and niece were frightened and frightened, Sheng Hehe had already set off a fire, and the three-tier box was placed on the open space in front of him, just as a small table. On the "Ji", there were only four or five dishes of wine and dishes, but there were two wine glasses, and the lid of the box was full. "Are you too cruel?" Opposite the box, tall Gongsun sitting cross-legged, tearing a chicken leg with his hand, joking, "Even if the cemetery was cleaned up all day, all around would be scattered Realgar and other things, in order to prevent snakes from disturbing the two girls, and also sent someone to protect in secret-but these two children do not know! Ying Jiang also give up, after all, we went out on the island, you Now that younger sister, Sheng Lan has been resigned in her palms. Where can I endure such a battle? Don''t scare out the long and short, it will be difficult to explain at that time! " PS: Don''t forget to collect it! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 125： Sheng Hehe: Man, just be generous! Sheng Sleeping Crane capped the wine cup in his hand and laughed: "Before I was shooting Master Han''s at sea, I was also worried that the surly man could not bear to witness the death of a living person in front of her." The results of it? Instead of being fainted, Sheng Weiqiao took the opportunity to fall into the hole and gave the young Master Han a sharp beheading¡ªlet alone Xu Baomo at that time, could Sheng Sleeping Crane be startled? So Sheng Sleeping Crane is very confident in Sheng Weiqiao''s graveyard practice. Some people collapse in despair and some people break out in despair. This girl is definitely the latter! And last night, after Sheng Weiqiao''s shameless defeat to Gongsun Yingjiang, he really walked through the cemetery with his niece with eyes closed all the way, making Sheng Sleeping Crane more confident in her! Gongsun Yun will come over and smile: "I want to come because of the influence of the old grandfather Sheng. The old grandfather was notorious when he was in northern Xinjiang. He fell into his hands, even if his status is precious and he can''t kill anyone, Definitely obsolete. " Thinking of this, I suddenly felt that my daughter seemed to be a bit wasteful¡ªGongsun''s ancestor was not a good stubble! No matter how vicious the old grandfather is, anyway, it''s just a foreigner. The old grandfather is very particular about himself. Their Gongsun''s single argument is that the brutality is definitely above the old grandfather. Why are the daughters raised by this kind of family education not well-adapted by the spoiled young lady? This made him feel dull and coughed and shifted the topic: "But what the **** is wrong with this girl? I was so angry with you?" "Little girl''s waywardness, I didn''t care about her seriously, or where else would she have thought to prepare this box of wine for us?" Sheng Sleeping crane smiled and said, "It''s just looking at this girl I ca n¡¯t help but tell her how to be good. ¡± Gongsun Yun curiously said, "What did you say?" "She got along with the son of Ning Weihou some time ago." Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo had been "brothers of the world" and "smart brothers" in front of people, and they felt like brothers, but at the moment in front of Gongsun Ao, Xu Bao Mo was very cold and calm, "The boy''s love in Cangwu County. When he first arrived in Shengfu, you have sent someone to check clearly-although he performed well during Shengfu, but carefully scrutinized But there are flaws, but this girl is blind and blind. I was thinking about how to mention her so as not to sink her too deep. As a result, Xu Baomo was even more incompetent than I thought: actually Let Tongfang run to the door of Shengjia! " "The news is still sealed for girls, but it''s just waiting for the letter from Cangwu County." "I think instead of letting this girl be idle and doing nothing, all day long besides thinking about Xu Baomo, it''s just asking me for trouble. It would be better for her to practice her gut and use her brains. Anyway, it''s not a waste of life!" Gongsun Yun''s face was dignified: "What happened? Xu Baomo''s nature is not bad, and juvenile romance is not a big problem for us. But Sheng Lan''s prime is so adoring to his daughter that it must be absolutely impossible. Tolerance for the future son-in-law is everywhere! We must stop this family relationship-after all, the Ning Weihou behind Xu Baomo has a high reputation in the army and has considerable power in the North. How can it not affect your future? It is better not to marry and continue to maintain the relationship of the world. " Sheng Yehe said: "This family thing is not completely unstoppable! The Xu family boy is actually not difficult to deal with, like Jiang, he doesn''t want to respect and go away? The key is that he is too caressed by his father and mother, too credulous, The lack of a city government has made her now a daughter-in-law of Ning Wei and Hou Shi, and 10% of them will not have a good result. They will also lose the friendship between the two Shengxu! " "So while I''m not too busy teaching her a few hands now, she can hold back Xu Baomo and marry again. By then, the two friendships can be preserved without any unexpected impact on our plans." As for whether it would be too embarrassing to do this, Sheng Sleeping Crane thought, man, just be generous! Like himself, has Sheng Weiqiao been in trouble a lot since he entered the Sheng family? But he still instigated the younger sister by virtue of grievances and made her life happy! Even though Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t understand now, even though Sheng Weiqiao now hates him so much, he still has no complaints and perseverance! What a darling! What a gesture! And Xu Baomo, the "brother", can never be as brave as his "smart brother", right? Therefore Sheng Shenghe''s guilt-free decision was to mobilize Sheng Weiqiao in a ferocious direction. Before going to Changan to take part in the test, he must let this young sister become a qualified housewife from a simple and deceitful surrender Cum hidden shit! Let the person who marries Sheng Weiqiao in the future either be a wife and slave in peace, or be killed by Yingnian early-and then Sheng Weiqiao can take his family property and marry the next one! Gongsun Ao praised his plan: "This girl will not only drag you down in the future, but also help you with each other! You are a scholar, you deserve to be thoughtful and foresighted!" He also asked, "When it comes to studying, how are you doing in Shengfu now? Have you picked up your homework? Can you be sure of the next year''s hospital test?" Sheng Sleeping Crane said: "Brother, rest assured, there is no problem." Gongsun Yu nodded comfortably, saying, "You are so intelligent, you can say that you were born to study. If you weren''t in the island for many years, you were too distracted. I''m afraid I can consider trying this year." "If it wasn''t for the island of Jiudao, and it was carefully cultivated by an eldest brother, I would slowly say that I am preparing for the hospital trial, I''m afraid that there is no bones left!" Sheng Sleeping Crane said, "So in my opinion, in Jiudao Nothing bad, days. " "Sometime ago our people came back from Changan." Although Gongsun Ao and this righteous brother are not close brothers, they are very close to each other. They have been together for many years and have long gone. After listening to these words, they just waved their hands and followed. The matter started, "At present, there are still people in that family who are officials in the dynasty, and now they are on the side of King Gaomi." Sheng Sleeping He heard that he had a momentary expression in his face, but then he covered it and calmly said, "King of Gaomi? I thought they would follow the Meng family." Since the sisters of the Shu family entered the palace, the emperor is obsessed with beauty and does not think about political affairs, the Empress Dowager Meng is hanging curtains, and everything is paid to her family. The original cold Meng family suddenly became the hot door of the court and the wild. However, this move not only caused dissatisfaction with the royal family, but also a number of auxiliary ministers who stayed with the emperor. They were also very vigilant to the Meng family-in addition to Guanlan, who was the leader of the auxiliary minister who disappeared ten years ago, the other two assistants Zheng Zhongchen all fell to King Gaomi, his son-in-law, to balance Meng''s family. The current court has formed a stable confrontation: the foreign relatives camp headed by the Meng family, and the anti-foreign relatives camp headed by King Gaomi. Although there are sporadic neutrals, the number is not large, and there are not enough leaders to control the situation. "Now we don''t know a high door, and we can only ask for information that everyone knows on the streets and lanes." Gongsun said, "But I think that the reason why this family did this is probably related to Tianzi''s childlessness?" He hesitated, "Simply at his age, Shengshou is in his forties, and his grandchildren will be able to negotiate with each other after changing ordinary people! Tianzi has not even a princess now, even though the Meng family is now so powerful. Do n¡¯t be secretly surprised? After all, Tianzi lives in the harem all the year round, and he will have fun drinking with the sisters of the Shu family, and the royal body can be imagined-once Tianzi has a good deal, either he will pass from the royal family, or he will establish a new king directly! Whether it is Which one must be the best Gaomi king, and then Meng Jiazhen will have a good end? " Sheng Sleeping Crane thought for a moment and said, "It''s true! But the Meng family didn''t plan to do anything. The main reason why the Son of Heaven is childless is the Sister Shu, but not the Son of Heaven. I remember that I had obeyed Changan''s cargo a few years ago. The Haike travelling south mentioned that a Miyazaki even got pregnant after getting lucky, and tried to give birth to a child by all means. I thought that I could be a mother from now on. I did not expect that the little prince had not yet full moon. The news leaked. Sister Shu was in front of Tianzi. After crying for a few days, the emperor actually sent someone to give his son and daughter to death ... The queen mother Meng and the Meng family were still returned by the emperor. If the children are getting older today, they can no longer let it go for their family''s future. Right? " "The Meng family did have a move. It is said that the queen mother intentionally chose to succeed the emperor, and continued to procrastinate." Gongsun said, "But this matter was fiercely opposed by the sisters Shu, and the emperor was also lacking ... I guess we Since Emperor Tian has been so obedient to Shu Shu sisters to Sanfan twice to the poisonous hands of the biological blood, unless the sister-in-law gave the sisters death, otherwise the establishment of a queen will only add evidence to the rumors that Wangchun Palace is unlucky! " Wangchun Palace was the residence of the empresses of the Guo Dynasty-I don''t know why, the wives of the emperors of the Dynasty often did not end well. Today''s descendant Wen Xuan of Emperor Xuan Jing is a typical example: Wen Xun was Emperor Xuan Jing''s wife, and she became the queen from the princess. In the early years, he was also regarded as a treasure by Emperor Xuan Jing, but as his children died, the older and older people became older and gradually lost their favor. At this time, Princess Wuyang recommended Sister Shu to Emperor Xuan Jing, and Wen''s never called again. A few years ago, Wen''s sister, Mrs. Du Changhou, was worried about her sister''s situation. She privately sought someone to curse Sister Shu with a witchcraft. She was slain by the waist, and Wen was also abolished and degraded to a noble person. He lived in Zhenning Palace, and even the entire literary family was affected, exiled by the tribe. Last year, Emperor Xuan Jing even resented the Sisters when they disclosed Wen''s residency in Zhenning Palace, cursed the heavenly son day and night, and gave him death in anger! In the Yuan Dynasty that ended like Wenshi, there were already several kingdoms-so much that there were rumors that the Gaozu emperor killed the world too much, so the retribution was on the head of the zi, the queen and the queen of the queen. Basically, it is either dead or abandoned, and it is often cheaper for successors and successors. However, Gongsun Yun scoffed at this statement. "The former dynasty and the ancestors all followed their mothers with their sons and daughters. Tianzi planned to set up the Chu, and for the purpose of promoting Chujun, Li Chujun''s mother was later. We now the Tianzi Because Sister Shu is happy, she has completely killed her own flesh and blood. In this case, it is difficult to say whether the chance to grab the sleeping dormitory in Sister Shu''s hands, let alone to give birth to the prince. It''s up! " Sheng Sleeping said slowly: "I''m afraid that King Gaomi will not want the Meng family to succeed in this plan-but the queen mother is doing the trick right now. After all, even if everything goes well, it will take me at least two years to go to Changan. .Chang''an will not be peaceful in the past two years. We can take the opportunity to see clearly. After we enter the office, which side should we rely on? " "No matter which side you choose in the future, my brother has a great convenience." Gongsun Yu drank a few cups, was a little drunk, and laughed at the words. "The king of Gaomi and the Meng family have girls who are still waiting for their names. The younger brother ¡¯s talents, I ¡¯m afraid they do n¡¯t mention it after they take refuge. Sheng Sleeping Crane just lifted the cup with a smile, while the wine swayed in the cup, shattering the stars, it also obscured the obscurity reflected in his eyes. ... At this time, at the other end of the cemetery, Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang were discussing a problem in a terrifying battle: "Although we did not try to give ourselves a bowl of soothing soup before bed, but now we have been here until dawn. it should be no problem?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 126： Gongsun Yu: Shameful! !! !! Looking at Sheng Weiqiao''s anticipation, Gongsun Yingjiang wanted to say that it was okay, but considering the consequences, she still choked and said, "I''m afraid that after doing this, my uncle will not be able to us tonight, and we will intensify our calculations with us in the future. what!" Sheng Weiqiao''s heart was so cool: "According to this, even if we use the method of serving the soothing soup to avoid it in the future?" Seeing that Gongsun Ying Jiang nodded with tears, she could not wait to hang the niece to the tree next to her for a meal. "Then you said back last night?" Gongsun Ying Jiang said pitifully: "I was too scared at the time! The so-called drinking thirst quenches thirst, even if I know that the uncle''s account settlement afterwards is definitely more terrible, I can''t take care of it!" Sheng Weiqiao said weakly: "You are also the daughter of the owner, can you be so timid?" "I''m not timid at all?" Gongsun Yingjiang wiped his tears and cried, "I''m just afraid of ghosts! If it''s not a cemetery, but a group of living people, I promise to stand up and protect immediately. Aunt you, instead of shivering behind you like you are now! " "Then you can contact your father and talk to that Sheng Sleeping Crane?" Sheng Weiqiao tried hard to find a way, "Your grandson''s family has supported him for many years, especially your father-if your father doesn''t like him, your grandfather He won''t even accept him as a son of righteousness! Your father spoke, how much would he listen? " Gongsun Ying Jiang heard that and cried even more sadly: "My father has always raised my uncle as my half son. In my father''s mind, my uncle is more important than me and Ying Dun! After all, my father is still young and the child is gone. Continue to give birth, my uncle is such a powerful helper, where can I find it? Aunt, if you think about it, even my uncle raised a leopard, my dad asked us to give it a **** and call him grandfather, let alone my uncle himself? My dad talked about it, and my dad was probably helping me with my uncle! Let alone say it for me! " Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t tell the truth: "Are you born to your father ?! How can he treat you this way?" "My grandfather was my father''s son, and Gongsun''s was doing the business of raising the head. My grandfather had always been worried about the blood being cut off, so since my father was 14 years old, he has been encouraging my father to work hard! My mother is eight aunts, Ying Dun''s mother is eleven aunts. Before my grandfather died, my dad had already accepted thirty-three aunts. "Gongsun Ying Jiang said indignantly." Aunts have more children and more. It ¡¯s not surprising that you said how could my father treat me like a grandfather to your aunt !!! Sheng Weiqiao said suddenly: "You have a lot of brothers and sisters? Then why have I seen you and Ying Dun, and haven''t heard you mention other people?" Only then was she asked, and she lost her breath. Sure enough, Gongsun Yingjiang said: "All are dead! Including my biological mother and Ying Dun, my grandfather was not able to survive the attack at the beginning of the year, not to mention others? If not my uncle rescued me and Ying Dun, we Can''t live! " Speaking of which, her expression was a bit complicated. "Did the aunt ask me if my father was born? My mother didn''t say this before, I don''t know-but if it wasn''t for my uncle, I would be four years older than me. I When he was born, he hadn''t arrived at Lidao yet, maybe someone would think I was his daughter! " Sheng Weiqiao said inexplicably, "How do you say this?" "Because I am a girl!" Gongsun Ying Jiang sighed, his face was not sad, but his eyes were very cold. "Everyone thinks that my father has so many children, what my uncle has to do to save me is useless Daughter, instead of saving another boyfriend? Especially my father''s eldest son, my grandson and grandson, Ying Dun! " "Are these people okay? I didn''t see the situation at first, but I would have been thrilled if I wanted to know! At this time, saving people is against the clock. Where can I pick and choose, of course, who is near to save? Sheng Weiqiao comforted comfortably, "This shows that you should be rich in **** and you shouldn''t die! If you say it''s useless, I say that those talents are useless! There are so many children in your father, that Shenghehe After you were rescued, you and Ying Dun, what about them? They didn''t even rescue one but they still meant it! " Gongsun Ying Jiang looked at her: "I wasn''t actually the closest to my uncle at the time. My elder brother was there. The uncle was there to save me." Sheng Weiqiao was slightly surprised, but immediately thought that Gongsun Yingjiang said that she and Gongsun Yingdun were frightened by Sheng Sleeping Crane with phosphorous fire from childhood. It can be seen that in Gongsun''s children, their sister and Sheng Sleeping Crane walked closer. "It was the sleeping crane that was born to death. Who is he willing to save? Who is Fuze? What qualifications do others have to make a long story?" At this point, I suddenly thought, "Wait, you later like him ... does it have anything to do with this?" "Almost!" Gongsun Ying Jiang said indifferently. "It was a matter of life and death. I managed to survive. My dad didn''t bother me much. My uncles and my dad''s men thought that I should not live ... ... At first I felt sad, but then I thought about it, why should I be sad? Those people think that I should not live, do I really die and show them? I just want to live well and anger them! " Sheng Weiqiao was very speechless: "Then you can''t make up your own uncle''s idea!" "I didn''t want it. The first thing I saw was Gongsun Xi, who knows that lunatic ..." Gongsun Ying Jiang shook his head, and there was a hint of embarrassment on his face, saying, "By the way, remind my aunt: Let''s make trouble with my uncle, as long as He didn''t really kill him, he wouldn''t kill us! But if it''s Gongsun Xi ... That crazy man really does everything! " Apparently, she planted it in Gongsunxi''s hands. "Isn''t Gongsun Xi a slave of your Gongsun family?" Sheng Weiqiao wondered, "Why is he so bold?" "He is the uncle''s, but he has never served the blood of our Gongsun family!" Gongsun Ying Jiang glanced at the corner of his mouth and said, "His surname Gongsun followed his uncle when he was the grandson of my grandfather. In fact, It''s good that he doesn''t hate our Gongsun family. How can we treat us as a master? " Sheng Weiqiao unexpectedly said, "Have you ever been harsh on him?" "It''s more than harsh!" Gongsun Ying Jiang sighed. "It''s almost impossible to live with you--you know what he is loyal to his uncle? That''s because my uncle tried to find a way to make him a book boy by the side and save him!" Otherwise he would rather die! " Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and tempted, "You ... killed his parents and family?" Gongsun Ying Jiang was about to answer, and suddenly there was a loud howl! The original conversation was so hot that I forgot that the aunt and nephew who were the cemetery suddenly snorted-I looked at it and saw a pair of miserable vertical pupils in the woods not far away, watching them straight. !! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since my aunt is horrified, my hair is going up! Without thinking, they held hands and ran all the way in the opposite direction¡ªwhen they finally left the green pupils behind, they had already entered the cemetery and said nothing. What ¡¯s more terrible is that because of a random run before, they are now divided. Unclear direction! "So, that Sheng Sleeping Crane should be over there?" Sheng Weiqiao frightened and pointed to the front. "Can you see the fire?" "I can''t see it, I don''t think so?" Gongsun Yingjiang pulled her sleeve, closed her eyes, and shouted, "I remember when we ran two corners to the right when we ran, so it should be that side?" Sheng Weiqiao walked for a while in the direction she was pointing, and the more she walked, the more she felt wrong: "I remember when I came here yesterday, there was no such tree on the road!" Gongsun Ying Jiang said, "Then try that in other directions?" ... After a long while, the sad brother-in-law stopped in front of a relatively large tombstone: "Let''s ... get lost!" "What should I do? I don''t want to stay here until dawn!" Gongsun Ying Jiang opened his eyes and looked around, immediately "slipping" again and hiding behind Sheng Weiqiao, crying, "aunt, try to find a way!" !!! " Sheng Weiqiao was also very scared, but the niece was so unconvinced that she could only bite her head and said, "Isn''t that Sheng sleeping crane asking us to find wine? Otherwise, we shout, ''Where is the wine, where are you?''" Maybe he will come to us when he hears it? " Gongsun Ying Jiang cried, "But we just didn''t see the wine at all! In case he came over, and found that we didn''t have the wine, what if we continued to throw us here?" "Don''t you lie to him?" Sheng Weiqiao hated iron and steel. "Just say that the wine is too heavy. We can''t take it. We made a mark and waited for him to pick it up! Anyway, as soon as he showed up, we rushed forward and hugged it. If he doesn''t give up, don''t care what else you meet, you can always push him forward! " If such an uncontested niece is on the stand, if you don''t want to find a way to get Sheng Sleeping Crane to serve as a shield, it''s always so frightening. If there is a seductive charm, wouldn''t you die very quickly? !! Gongsun Yingjiang couldn''t think of a better way, so he only promised¡ªand then the aunt and niece tentatively shouted a few words. She suddenly screamed aloud, and Sheng Weiqiao, scared, looked around hurriedly, but didn''t find anything. Gave her a punch: "Good, what are you shouting? It scared me!" "There was something hitting me just now!" Gongsun Ying Jiang trembled from her shoulder and looked out, "looking like a small stone or something, hitting my leg, it doesn''t hurt, but but but but but this neighborhood No one!" Sheng Weiqiao was lifted from her spine by a cold that she said, stiffly: "Maybe you feel wrong, I didn''t find anything hitting me." Gongsun Ying Jiang couldn''t wait for the illusion, and shouted, "Yeah ... then, let''s go on!" After a few steps, she screamed again, panicking, "Aunt aunt aunt really hit me this time!" She rolled her arms and burst into tears. "You look good here, but now they are all young!" The moonlight on this day is not clear and the starlight is very faint, but Gongsun Yingjiang has fair skin, so despite the dim light, a touch of Wuqing still looks clearly! Sheng Weiqiao''s mouth was dry, his heartbeat accelerated, and for a long while, his voice changed dramatically: "Did you accidentally touch it during the day? Do you remember it wrong?" "I also hope that I accidentally touched it during the day!" But Gongsun Ying Jiang choked and said, "But I remember very well that I didn''t have any traces here!" After Sheng Weiqiao reconfirmed that there were no people around, the whole person was dead. After a while, Fang struggled and said, "Is it ... is it a monkey or something? I remember that the two golden monkeys in the home garden would pick up and throw Human. " Gongsun Ying Jiang asked with fear, "Does the monkey deliberately hide from us?" The aunt and the nephew were silent for a moment, and at the same time they ran away to the other side: "Help, help, help, there are ghosts! Ah really ghosts!" ... After the tombstone, Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled and leaned back together: "Brother, I already said this wouldn''t work." "Ying Jiang''s waste!" Gongsun Aya was dark-faced and couldn''t get off the stage very much. "I thought I was scared, so she can fight for it!" In the end, this filial piety is even ashamed? Had it not been for the ancestors of the Gongsun family to be buried here, then she would have to crawl out and choke her! The upset owner shook his hands angrily, "I''m leaving now. This filial daughter will leave it to you to clean up. Don''t be soft! How can my Gongsun''s bloodline be worse than a petite girl !!!" Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled and advised, "Ying Jiang will not suffer when dealing with people. He is alive and there are some embarrassing things. Don''t care too much about my brother!" He also said, "This time also because the Shengjia girl was with her, and she was willing to stand in front, she would let herself be afraid. I turned her around a few times alone. No one can rely on her. On your own, the more times you have, the more guts are sharpened! " For example, "Shengjia girl, for example, when I came here the first night, I heard that she was asked to walk through the cemetery alone. That would be to kill her on the tombstone! Isn''t she aunty?" Gongsun Yun thought deeply: "The ancients said that there are filial sons under the sticks, and I don''t deceive them! Sure enough, children can''t get used to them, even girls! You don''t need to feel bad even if you play hard hands!" After a long while, my aunt and nephew, who did not know the tragic fate of the future, suddenly saw the figure of Sheng Sleeping Crane in the horror of collapse. It was like crying with joy and joy at every end, and both fluttered on him and wept loudly. There ¡¯s a ghost, brother, please, let ¡¯s go back soon, okay? ¡± "Uncle, I beg you to be merciful when you saved me." Then, after Sheng Hehe touched his chin and thought about it for a long while, when he held his head, the aunt and his nephew were relieved, and a heartfelt gratitude was involuntarily gushing out! "This is not the case. If I go on like this, wouldn''t he hurt me in the future and I still want to thank him?" But Sheng Weiqiao quickly responded, thinking in horror, "I must think of a way out of all this !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 127： I knew today, I must say sell! This day, after the aunt and niece were sent back by Sheng Sleeping Crane, they slept to the top of the sun again. When Sheng Weiqiao opened his eyes with sorrow, he saw Feng''s eyes red on the side of the couch. He thought that Sheng Sleeping Crane had happened, and he immediately tangled: "I didn''t sue! How did my father and mother know? No No, this is not the point! The point is whether Sheng He will anger me. In the future, he will kill me like he did to his former righteous brother? " But Feng Shiqiang smiled and said, "Good boy, why do you sleep so late? Are you uncomfortable?" She wondered if she was ill, so the girls invited their mother and daughter to continue to struggle: "The original father and mother don''t know yet ... so don''t worry about that Shenghehe revenge me, but the trip to the cemetery will What time! " Can''t help but think, "If I''m sick, he shouldn''t dare to drag me on to the cemetery, right?" Thinking of this, Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes lighted up, and he was about to tell Feng that he was really uncomfortable. It is best to hurriedly prepare a bowl of medicine for himself, and at the same time, everyone in Shengfu who spread the news should know it as soon as possible, especially Xie Zhuxuan! I didn''t want her elder sister-in-law to smirk beside her: "Mrs. Miss, it''s okay! The slaves just tried the lady''s forehead. It''s normal! Want to come when the lady is a long bone, so sleepy?" Are you kidding me? Who doesn''t know how precious Sheng Lanci''s wife is, the daughter-if Sheng Weiqiao is sick, how can the person who serves her please him? Lujin naturally has to quickly clarify the relationship. "My son has really lost a lot of weight during this time!" Feng caressed his daughter''s cheek lovingly. "How does the kitchen work? So many people serve obedient eating, but obedient is still thin and timid. ?! " Hosoizumi, not far away, said busyly: "Mrs. rest assured, slaves go back and beat them. Be sure not to let the lady be wronged!" "At this time, there are many things at home, and I haven''t been out of business for a long time." Feng nodded and continued to distress his daughter. "Wait for a few days after my father and mother are busy, and take you out to distract yourself, okay? place that I want to go?" Sheng Weiqiao listened inexplicably, and said, "Distracted? Why should I distract?" If Sheng Lan resigned, the couple already knew what Sheng Sleeping Crane had done, and offered to take her out to relax, but also said that she was afraid that her daughter would be frightened, and led her to go out with ease. But looking at Feng''s appearance now makes it clear that I don''t know it at all-it''s OK to take her out of the house suddenly. Why is it distraction? "This ..." Feng actually came because he had just received the news from Cangwu County. Someone from the Sheng family confirmed that Xu Baomo was really close in Cangwu County, and the checkpoints at the upper and middle points of the county had his liking. Not to mention, the result of Gongsun Xi sneaking into Xufu''s office was also Xu Baomo''s in the Fuzhong. At least seven or eight pretty girls have been touched, headed by a close-fitting girl named Chu Li-they have negotiated and brought back their personal identification cards for Sheng Lanci and his wife to confirm for themselves-they have all been accepted by Xu Baomo in the future as a wife The promise of the chamber. Although under the pressure of Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou, he has now severed his severance with these people, but a box stolen from Gongsun Xi proves that this grandfather is really amorous People, because he keeps the love tokens and other things that are good for him, including a piece of embroidery embroidered by Chuli who came to Shengjia in the past two days. A predecessor''s word was "abandoned mercilessly, and cannot be ashamed." I can see that Chuli''s embroidery is average, but it must take so much effort to embroider this piece of parquet, so that the stitches and threads seem to be full of lingering attachment. But of course Sheng Lanci and his wife will not be touched by the feelings between their master and servant. They just feel that they are going to be furious! !! !! ¡ª¡ªXu Jiansi''s succession, but Xu Jiajia still wants Xu Baomo to marry their palm pearl? !! Where is the best of the two, this is simply to pit their daughters! Especially when Gongsun Xi hid in Xu''s house, he overheard Xu Baomo more than once scolded Xu Baomo for being ungrateful and slandered Sheng Weiqiao and brutal and jealous. This made the couple almost want to vomit blood: you must know that Xu Baomo quit before leaving A few days later, they confessed to their daughter. When they turned around, they turned around and said that their daughter was bad. Such a ruthless and ruthless thing, they had seriously considered giving his daughter to him before! Feng even suspected the entire Xu family: "Did Xu family come to our property ?! After all, everyone knows that we are in pain, and we will come out of the cabinet in the future, how can we give her less makeup?" After her sister-in-law got married, she managed to stop her childbirth, and tortured us, then killed her sister-in-law, so the dodgy dowry is not spent as they want ?! " Sheng Lan resigned, although he felt that the Xu family would not be so vicious because of the two friendships, but he did not want to marry his daughter to Xu Baomo. After sending Gongsun Xi and others, he discussed with his wife: "Now things have been determined. You have to think of a way to make Guaidi think about Xu''s kid! " After discussing for a long time, the couple felt that it was difficult to speak. After all, there was a saying, "The scholar is so busy, it ¡¯s better to say it; the woman is so busy, it ¡¯s not to be said," especially Sheng Weiqiao is still in love, in case she recognizes Xu Humo, what should I do? However, this kind of thing can''t be kept forever. If time is long, maybe Sheng Weiqiao''s love for Xu Baomo will be deeper, it will be more difficult! So the two discussed for a long time, and decided to go from Feng''s to Zhu Xixiaozhu first, test her daughter''s tone, and then tell her the truth a little bit. After Feng arrived, he saw that his daughter had not yet woken up, and had been waiting outside, but after waiting for a long time, Sheng Weiqiao was not seen. He was anxious, and also worried that Sheng Weiqiao had nothing to do. She looked at her sleeping daughter, and her heart became more and more sad: My daughter looks so beautiful, her dowry is so rich, her personality is good, she is also sensible, obedient, smart, and smart ... Anyway, how to look from head to toe is pleasing to the eye, Xu family That kid is simply blind-eyed! !! !! ¡ª¡ªOnly after seeing my daughter, I still remember the fox class! In this way, Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t awoken yet, and Feng, who was his mother, had already shed tears several times. After she woke up, Feng was excited, so she spoke the words of comfort first. Now she saw her daughter staring blankly at herself, Feng realized that she lost her mouth and secretly said "bad", and quickly remedied "This isn''t it. I''m thinking of being so big, so I haven''t gone out yet. I''m thinking of taking the time to go out?" As she said, she gave Xiquan a wink, and Xiquan thoughtfully passed the ladder: "Miss Er, should you be hungry? Madam, let''s let Miss Er clean up first, and let''s talk about the details after the meal?" Feng''s breath was relieved: "Yes, yes! Guai just got up now, he must be hungry-Lu Jin, can''t come up to serve Guiao freshly? Lu Qi, go and tell the kitchenette, let them come over and get the meal ! " A group of people were busy around Sheng Weiqiao. After a short while, Sheng Weiqiao was groomed and dressed. He used his meals and rinsed his mouth. He took a sip of the rose goat milk that Lu Qi handed over from his heart. He saw that his relative, Feng, did not leave. Meaning, curious: "Isn''t you busy today?" When Feng''s words were revealed to his daughter to reveal Xu Baomo''s true face, Cangwu County, Xufu, hundreds of miles away. Xu Laohou Hou is chasing after his fierce grandson: "Miscellaneous things! Lao Tzu and your grandmother specially kept the class of puppets waiting for you to come back and personally dispose of it, in order to prove to Sheng Sheng that you are determined to change over! Otherwise, you used to be a messy virtuous act. Where does Lao Tzu have the face to ask you to marry Sheng''s uncle''s granddaughter ?! " "It turns out you little bunny!" "Not only did I try to let go of Chuli''s bitch, but also let her run to Shengjia !!!" "Do you think you can do this without marrying a prosperous girl ?! Then you can continue to slap flowers and make fun and happy?" "Don''t even think about it !!!" "I''ll tell you, if you can''t marry a Sheng girl, I''ll hang you up and smoke eight times a day!" Xu Lao Hou was getting more and more angry. He couldn''t help but weigh a bit more under his hands. He gritted his teeth and said, "What is not filial piety! Let a cheap girl run to the door of Sheng''s house, but you can''t think of it! If not, I would How many years of Brother Sheng''s robes and feelings, Brother Sheng is willing to explain this opportunity to Lao Tzu, changed to other people, I am afraid that it is necessary to cut off his robes, and then turn his head against his eyes !!! '''' "How many favors have our old Xu family received from the Sheng family. When I was a kid, which one did I not tell you?" "It''s only been more than ten years, and you have forgotten everything, and want to repay the enemy-when I was dead ?!" "How many times did Brother Sheng save his life that year, Lao Tzu would have died a long time ago, where''s your mad little bunny ?!" "I''ll call you for revenge! I''ll call you for revenge !!!" Xu Baomo was beaten by a ghostly cry¡ªhe initially hindered filial piety and did not dare to fight back or dare to avoid it, but he quickly increased his dodge strength because he couldn''t afford it. However, although Old Master Xu was getting old, he was half alive. The skill that Li has killed is not at all comparable to that of Xu Baomo, a spoiled boy. Lao Houye knows the three-character "quick and accurate", even if Xu Baomo has used all his strengths to dodge left and right, he will inevitably keep up. What made Xu Baomo the saddest thing was not to be beaten, but how the old Houye did not believe his explanation: "Grandson just thought that Chu Li was good at serving Grandson, and this time not only sent her out, but also led her to join the family. They are all affected. If they sell far away, they do n¡¯t know where they will go. If the buyer is not good, would n¡¯t she pit her for a lifetime? Moreover, there must be no good people in a hurry. That ¡¯s why I let her go out and let her marry herself. There was absolutely no intention of asking her to go to Shengjia, and never helped her go to Nanfeng County! " The conscience of heaven and earth, not to mention Xu Baomo''s love for Sheng Xu''s friendship, he said that although he did not want to marry Sheng Weiqiao, he didn''t make it to the point that he wanted to pit this **** purpose-Chuli found Sheng. Going to trouble, more or less will affect Sheng Weiqiao''s reputation. Where does Xu Baomo know this? He really didn''t know, you know, that wouldn''t let Chuli do that! But Lao Hou ¡¯s reaction was to raise his hand and draw with an ear-scraper, and he turned three times in place: "If it wasn''t for you that you are still embarrassed about that bitch, there would be such a thing ?! Looking at Lao Tzu, I don''t know your mind! It ¡¯s because the Sheng girls are dignified and easy to talk, and I want to hide the idea that Lao Tzu cuts off and plays for the cheap girl to win the reputation? Or the idea of ??taking the cheap girl into the house after tricking the Sheng girl into the house? Lao Tzu tells you that unless Lao Tzu dies, you dare to kill you if you dare to do things that are sorry to other girls !!! " Xu Baomo now realizes the pain of Sheng Lan''s second grandfather Sheng Lansi at the beginning-I must know that the uncle is so harmful to Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu must have said to sell or sell. The farther the sale, the better! Fortunately, when Xu Baomo felt unable to support herself, Mrs. Xiahou finally arrived late! As soon as she came, she grabbed the stick from Mr. Xu Houhou''s hand, and said calmly, "The children are so old, why do you hit him with this thing ?!" Xu Baomo looked at his grandmother with tears in her eyes, and with gratitude, she quickly redoubled her misery and sought sympathy as much as possible. But at this moment, Mrs. Xiahou pulled out a chilling mace from behind, shoved it into the hands of Laohou, and said with a stunned face, "I used to hit with a stick a few times before, obviously now When he grows up, he can''t stand it anymore, and he won''t be afraid! From today, I will use this pump to see if he dare to commit again !!! " Xu Baomo: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!" This is definitely not the uncle''s grandmother! This is definitely the possession of Sheng Weiqiao''s uncle''s grandmother, Mrs. Ai! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 128： Xu Shizi: Ben Shizi can also be rescued! At the time of life and death, Xu Baomo was anxious and raised his hands and shouted, "Can''t fight! Broke grandchildren can''t go to Sheng family to plead guilty, and the hope of marrying big Joe is even slimmer !!!" This sentence finally saved him--temporarily--because Xu Laohou and Lao Xiahou put down the mace, and after a long discussion, they thought that it was not too late, and Xu Baomo must go to Shengfu immediately to avoid sin Home misunderstanding is deeper! Laohou Ye originally wanted to accompany Xu Baomo in person, but Mrs. Xiahou reminded him: "There is a way to solve the bell and you have to tie the bell. This time it was caused by this little rabbit. You ran in front. Say good things to him. Even then, Sheng Jia will give him a chance even if he looks at you, and not to mention that he has no long memory. Sheng is sure to be suspicious, thinking that it is only our old bones who are keen to get married. This boy is actually unwilling! The girls are not married, so why should they be so angry? I should let him go, if he ca n¡¯t get the reason for Sheng''s family, let''s beat him to death again ! " The old Houye took it seriously, turned and shouted at the pale grandson: "Have you heard ?! Don''t hurry to pack up and go to Sheng Family after hearing it-if you can''t get Sheng Family forgiveness, you will be gentle and generous." When a good girl marries back, I will kill you! " The miserable Xu Baomo was swept out of the house in this way. In the middle, he actually struggled. For example, when Mrs. Xiahou wasn''t in front of him, he struck the old man next to him: "Did you feel that your grandmother hasn''t been right recently? Like a different person? " "The little bunny has a face to say!" Then he was shaved again, and the old man was angry. "It''s not just you who are angry!" Xu Baomo: "..." This kind of home can stay? !! "Fortunately, Ben Shizi coaxed Da Qiao very happy at first, even if Chu Li came to the door, he wanted to come to the opportunity that Da Qiao would explain to Ben Shi Zi!" He thought on the road. Status, she opened her mouth, even if other people were dissatisfied, they must rely on her. At that time, it was said that Chuli had loved Benshiko for a long time, but because Benshiko was clean and comfortable, she was unsuccessful in her position as an aunt, but instead was Honshiko furiously rushed out, so he hated revenge Benshiko-Da Qiao will surely believe and forgive him! " ... The reason why Xu Baomo is still very optimistic about going to Shengfu to ask for his crime is because he didn''t know that Shengfu had thoroughly understood his bottom line. In order not to hit the grass and startle the snake, the Sheng family still used the means to hurt Xu''s messenger''s mount, so that the old Mr. Sheng''s reply was delayed two days before being delivered to Mr. Xu. At this time, the confidants sent by the Sheng family, especially Gongsun Xi, who could go up and down, arrived in Cangwu County long ago, and began to inquire about Xu Baomo''s romantic anecdotes! In Shengfu at this moment, Feng looked at his incredible daughter and wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t speak, and he cried in tears: "I''m so desperate! Let''s provoke someone to mess with this. After the world friendship, Actually we are so pitted! " "No wonder ... no wonder he was in the garden that day when he heard that my cousin was sent to me, he didn''t speak for a long time!" Sheng Weiqiao''s tears twirled in his eyes, but he refused to fall, he said, "I still I thought he was a gentleman, and refused to talk about people behind him. Now I want to come, he must have thought of those in Chuli, I do n¡¯t know how to talk to me, but I thought he said that his sister ¡¯s affairs were true, enthusiastic Give him an idea! " "Don''t be sad, the kid in Xu''s family has eyes and no beads, he will regret it in the future!" Feng came forward and hugged his daughter and cried. You are out of this bad breath! " Sheng Weiqiao finally couldn''t help crying: "Since he is romantic, what should he do not tell me earlier? Then I can also tell him the truth. I can''t stand such a person to be my husband! He is in front of me! I did n¡¯t miss a word, and I thought he was the only one in my heart¡ªthis is a lie !!!! ¡± Seeing her crying, Feng''s heart became more stubborn, and he said ruthlessly: "Be so believing! Father and mother will never tell you to suffer such grievances! You have to wait and see how your father and mother revenge you!" He turned his head and said to Xiquan, "How long will it take me to draw 200,000 coins from my personal account?" Hosoizumi did not know why, so cautiously: "It will take half a month. After all, my wife bought a lot of cash and stores in the early years. If you draw so much at once, I am afraid that most of the shops will be affected!" "My daughter has suffered such a big loss, who cares about those shops!" Feng wiped his face and gritted his teeth, "How long can you just align it?" Hosoizumi estimated: "If Litian also sells points and sells them to Feng''s and Xuanyu''s, three days will be enough." "Three days!" Feng nodded, sneer, "Give me 200,000 silver tickets within three days, find a trusted person to go north to Chang''an, and try to send this silver to today''s Shu Guifei to make fat powder money!" Xiquan was stunned, and Sheng Weiqiao, who was sad, was also puzzled: "Mother, why do you suddenly want to send silver to Shu Guifei?" "In the early years, when our shopkeeper went to Chang''an to take delivery, I heard that Sister Shu was mainly sister and won the favor of Tianzi. Even when talking about courtiers, Tianzi listened very much! So many people in courtiers They will bribe Shu Guifei in private in order to make peace! "Feng sneered," for the mother and not to ask Shu Guifei for anything else, ask her to talk to the emperor and tell him that Xu Zijing is not, let the Xu family fall. When the time comes, For your mother and your father, some ruled their families! See if they dare to pit you like this! " Looking at her daughter''s stunned appearance, Feng thought she was worried, and he comforted, "You can rest assured! Not to mention that the Xu family has no friendship with Shu Guifei, even if they give gifts to Shu Guifei, have you ever given us a home?" " "Mother, Brother Xu Shi deceived me, but he saved me at first when he was at sea. Is it too much for us to do it now?" Sheng Weiqiao settled himself and said, "Besides, I haven''t Marrying it is not really a loss! " ¡ª¡ªEven if Xu Baomo''s life-saving grace is not mentioned, just talking about the friendship between Shengxu and the two wouldn''t be so cruel. Sheng Weiqiao suddenly felt a little confused: This is really his own mother Sheng Feng, not his aunt Xuan Feng? She couldn''t help asking, "Did your aunt come over just now and tell you something?" "Your aunt doesn''t know about it yet-but you think, if it wasn''t for the first time that Pear came to teach us, then we sent someone to Cangwu County to check the details of the Xu family. Are you not? Want to follow in the footsteps of your aunt? "Feng said resentfully." I always feel that your aunt has become more rude and vicious in recent years. It is not as old as her age! Now I know that she was really hurt! " Feng Shi himself has not lived like Xu Feng, but he never expected that a similar situation would spread to his daughter. Although Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo started soon, things were too time to redeem, but just think about yourself His daughter had almost fallen into the situation declared by Feng when he was a teenager. Feng felt that revenge and revenge were all right! Sheng Weiqiao looked at his ordinary mother-in-law''s appearance, both strange and bewildered, hesitated for a while, whispering: "But Brother Xu Shi, if you talk about it carefully, it''s still not me, and I''m not going to compare with my uncle ? " "Guy, listen to your mother!" Feng said when he heard it, and he was suddenly nervous. "The so-called world has no fragrant grass. The Xu family boy is really not a good match. Why do you want to remember him? Just say he saved you at sea. What you want to take away is your brother''s subordinates. Your brother has also sent a pigeon letter to your father after he found it. If he doesn''t catch up, you will be fine, right? Actually, to It ¡¯s not that he took you away from your brother, you will never meet Master Han! " Speaking in one breath, he breathed a little, and hurried on, "In ten thousand steps, he saved you from Han Shaozhu! But then? But your brother rescued you and him afterwards! Later, officers and soldiers besieged Han Pan, Your dad also gave him a lot of credit! So if you count it down, even if he is kind to you, your dad and your brother have already helped you pay back, and we do n¡¯t owe him anything! You But don''t feel like you need to repay him with your physical status! " Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Where did you think of your mother? I don''t know if Brother Xu Shi is a man of love. How can you be nice to him now that you know that person? I just think that what he said is also after the grandfather''s old ministry Over the years, the relationship between the two has been good. My grandfather has always valued the feelings of the robes. Before the Ao family came to the door, did you tell your dad? Grandpa is happy like it! Not to mention that he concealed it from us. Apart from things like Chuli and others, there is nothing to be sorry about us, so why bother revenge on him, or even the entire Xu family? " She sighed sighily, "In my opinion, this is the case! It was just my private affairs with him, and it was a joke!" Feng''s mouth twitched: Good girl thought it was just she and Xu Baomo who were in private? This matter is the beginning of the two fathers, who are serious about planning to get married! However, the main purpose of her coming here today is to break her daughter''s thoughts on Xu Baomo, so seeing her daughter''s clear statement will not continue to fall in love with Xu Baomo, and when she is relieved, of course, these details will not be said, only softly : "Guy, if you don''t want to investigate, then don''t do it! Let''s talk, we are both good-looking and smart. The Xu family kid doesn''t have long eyes, so it''s better to see what he can marry in the future!" Sheng Weiqiao failed after half a month of first love, although it was not enough to reach the point of heartbreak and heartache, after all, it was a rare frustration in a smooth life for many years. He was naturally frustrated, and he was not interested in spending time with Feng. Xu Baomo just shouted, "Is there anything else for my mother? If not, I want to be alone." Feng was very uneasy, but watching her daughter look downcast, she couldn''t bear to brush her meaning, and for a moment, stood up in the end: "That''s gone for the mother, don''t be sad for being such a person, it''s not worth it¡ª ¡ªI will come with you later! " After Feng''s departure in three steps, Sheng Weiqiao was too lazy to stay in the room and accept the eyes of the girl-in-law. Sitting at the stone table, he looked at the small pond in front of him and became bald. In fact, she couldn''t tell what she was feeling at this time. If she was sad, she must have it. Moreover, Xu Baomo had shown her love so enthusiastically and positively, but turned around to be a playboy-such a huge gap, how could a girl of her age not be hit? But to say other more intense emotions ... Sheng Weiqiao is a little dazed. She herself recalled her relationship with Xu Baomo-in fact, she did not think about accepting that day, of course, did not think about rejecting it. However, it was because Xuan Yushe''s attitude of taking Na Lie for granted and even righteousness provoked her that after Xuan Yushe left, she couldn''t help complaining to Xu Baomo who followed. Then talking, she was foolish about the relationship between the two ... Therefore, it is not necessary to say that she has a deep feeling for Xu Baomo. "Thinking this way, I should be fortunate to know that Brother Xu Shi was not a good person without getting married!" Sheng Weiqiao thought of this, and couldn''t help but whisper, "But I still feel unhappy, unhappy, unhappy, very unhappy-why? " "Of course this is because you have lost your money but you haven''t found your way back." I don''t want a smiley voice coming from behind me, said gently, "Suppose now Brother Xu Shi is approaching, and he rushes up and beats him up. Suddenly, my mood will definitely be much better! After all, Guilian doesn''t have such a broad mind, and no matter how bullying he is, he has a deep love for Guilian! " Sheng Weiqiao was startled, then turned his head angrily: "Who will let you over ?!" "After the mother has sent away the mother, no girl is allowed to follow, sitting alone in the backyard and staring hard at the pond!" Sheng Sleeping Crane folded a branch of the unique Phoenix flower in the south, came over with a smile and sullenly. "Why can''t your daughter-in-law be worried about your short-sightedness? Poor women dare not come to persuade you, thinking that you have just taken away your mother, and it is not good to call your mother back, but you can only report to my brother and ask me to come over Watching you point! " ¡ª¡ªIn fact, the main reason why Lu Jin went to Xie Zhuxuan to find Sheng Sleeping Crane was because they felt that their own lady had been too bullying Sheng Sleeping Crane recently. They thought it was a good opportunity to relax the relationship between brothers and sisters, so they invited him to come over. But Sheng Weiqiao was crying stupidly by his daughter-in-law: "This pond just reached my chest. I really want to find short-sightedness. Does it drown me !?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 129： you liar! "So I''m really going to jump over the pond? Otherwise, why would you consider the depth of the pond?" Sheng Sleeping crane heard the words, revealing the surprise, and then sighed, "Guy, you are so biased! Usually bullying! Weixiong is so fierce and overbearing, now being bullied by outsiders, he dares not to say a word, and even wants to jump into the pond-Weixiong feels his heart is so cool! Your elbow turning all the way out! , It''s so painful for your brother! " Sheng Weiqiao was annoyed by him: "I just said that the girl was stupid! When did I say I was going to jump in the pond? And who said I was bullied and didn''t dare to say a word? It was because of the friendship between the two Shengxu I do n¡¯t want to be too concerned about it! My name is general! Do you think anyone will report as much as you ?! " "Bad sister, how can you say that you must report for brother brother? Brother brother has always been the greatest." Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her with a smile and said softly, "You see that you are so good to Brother Xu Shi, and so fierce for you, but Brother Xu Shi abandons you, as a brother? As soon as you receive your accusation from your aunt, you run around to comfort you. You said, where are you looking for a good brother like a brother? " "You come to comfort me?" Sheng Weiqiao glared at him, sneer, "You come to see me jokes are almost the same!" Sheng Sleeping Crane solemnly said: "Bad, you can''t speak with conscience because you''re in a bad mood! How can you come to see your joke for your brother so sincerely?" "Who knows what you think in your heart!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him sincerely. Although he still didn''t believe it, his expression eased a lot. As a result, Sheng Hehe continued at this time: "After all, when you were with Brother Xu Shi, you knew that you wouldn''t be able to grow up. It was a long-expected thing. Are there any jokes that look good?" Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She pondered a deep breath: she had known for a long time that this sleeping crane was treacherous. Why would I still be fooled? !! Concluded: This is all because Ben is too kind and unprepared! ¡ª¡ªI ca n¡¯t believe any word of this sleeping crane, including the auxiliary particle in the future! !! !! Facing Sheng Weiqiao''s gaze of killing, Sheng Sleeping Crane calmly said, "Be good, you are not beating you! If you do n¡¯t believe me, I will analyze it for you. First of all, Brother Xu Shi is young, handsome, gentle, and academic. Excellent, or Marquis! Such a birth, if he is not empty today, his master is possible! Then even if he is clean, and every effort to try to gather girls around him, there will be no shortage, right? " Sheng Wei Qiao Han''s face was silent, she didn''t want to listen to the praise of Xu Baomo at all right now? It is not nostalgia for Xu Baomo, but an outstanding man does not like himself. For a girl who has been the center from childhood to age, she feels a little beaten. But how many years has Sheng Shehe been unprofessional in her profession, and naturally she doesn''t care about her face, and continues happily. "Then I will be guilty of you. In addition to being good, your dowry is rich, you said that you still What ability is enough to calm down and make it difficult for girls who also adore Brother Xu Shi to retreat? " Sheng Weiqiao gritted his teeth and said, "You figure it out! He and Chuli are not just wishful thinking of them!" Obviously, Xu Baomo is so infatuated and deceiving. This Sheng Heihe seems to be incompetent! "The truth is the same!" Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled, "Whether it was Brother Xu Shi''s empathy, or other girls also fancy his intention to win love horizontally ... Besides sitting here and resentment, there is nothing you can do. ,right?" "I just don''t want to care about him!" Sheng Weiqiao sank his face and was about to have an attack. Suddenly he thought about it and looked at him suspiciously. "I remember that you have a good relationship with Brother Xu Shi? What''s going on here? Hate him? " Sheng Sleeping Crane said softly: "Of course this is because in the mind of my brother, the flesh and blood is better than the friendship of the world! Even if Brother Xu Shi is Hou Shizi, even if he is good to him, but he dares to abandon you- ¡ªAt this point, I can never spare him for my brother! " "You lie to the ghost!" If he said just now, Sheng Weiqiao might be very moved, but now speaking, Sheng Weiqiao has completely disbelieved. Not only didn''t believe it, she also smirked and turned over the old account, "Remember when you were good to me at the beginning, what did you say? If you said that if I could marry him, you would be Hou Shizi''s sister-in-law, and he will be in the future Someone is a good official! I ca n¡¯t get along with him now, how can you stand by my side? I think you want to help him mad at me, so he can go to him for invitation? ¡± "The words of obedience are as if you don''t make a fuss about this matter, and you won''t get mad at you." Sheng Sleeping Crane continued to be gentle, "Is such an incompetent man for my brother?" Sheng Weiqiao took off the silver bracelet and smashed it over: "Get off !!!" Sheng Sleeping Crane ducked his head with agility, and raised his face: "Oh! You are so embarrassed to be a brother! You also do n¡¯t want to think about it. As a brother and sister, you did n¡¯t do anything for your brother. Even your niece fell down, surly. What about the elder brother and the elder brother who have been so short, they will be abandoned within half a month of love! You have a conscience: If you have such an unconvinced younger sister, go out and lose face for your brother? Sentence, are you still wronged? " "You go to death !!!" Sheng Wei Qiao Qi shouted, banging the stone table, "This is obviously the problem of Brother Xu Shi, why can I say I''m not upset? According to your teaching, The ill-intentioned people in the world still have reason? Abandoned people are the culprits ?! Do you have a heart !? " "Abandoned once or twice, it can be said that the other party is blind and cannot see your goodness. How can you not be reflected if you are abandoned a lot?" Sheng Sleeping Crane said deeply. Then I said these things to my good friend. As the saying goes, good medicine is good for illness, and loyalty is good for you. How can you not understand how hard it is to be good for your brother? " This time Sheng Weiqiao did not take off the bracelet, but picked up his skirt and walked over to him: "You have been abandoned! You have been abandoned more often!" Now that the Sheng family has identified Xu Baomo''s identity, he persuaded his daughter to share with him, but it wasn''t Xu Baomo who came to the door and said sternly not to Sheng Weiqiao--well, from the news that Gongsun Xi asked about it Xu Baomo really does not intend to be himself, but! This brother Xu Shi hasn''t come to Shengjia to open this mouth yet? Now that he has decided to break up with him, in name, where can he be abandoned? If you want to abandon, you should abandon Xu Baomo yourself, OK? ? Then this sleeping crane is not only counted as being abandoned, but the meaning in the words is that the next time, no, it will always be abandoned in the future! If it weren''t for the inferior force, Sheng Weiqiao now wanted to grab his head and press it into the pond next to him, so that he could reflect carefully! "Of course, Guimei is not abandoned now, but if Guimei continues like this, I really worry about your love for my brother!" I don''t know why, after listening to Sheng Weiqiao''s words, Sheng Sleeping Crane gave a rare glance, eyes have A moment of icy coldness, and a casual smile, "After all, a really strong man won''t look at makeup and marry a wife, and the person who wants to marry you with a dowry, do you think? There is only one advantage left: it looks good! However, not to mention that red-faced and easy-to-grow, just because of the advantages of good dowry, do you want to marry your beauty if you want to marry you? Sheng Weiqiao angered: "You only have two advantages! I have more good places! You can''t see it without long eyes!" "The surly brother told me, why did Brother Xu Shi turn around and tell you bad things, lest he be forced to marry you by Master Xu Hou?" Sheng Sleeping He smiled with a blow, and saw Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed. Crying or not, he sighed, "After all, it''s too soft to be obedient! If you change the situation here today, would you believe in borrowing Shi Shixun''s ten guts?" Sheng Weiqiao lifted up his skirt corner and was about to continue to beat him, but he listened to him, "Because if Brother Xu Shi is good with Ying Jiang, he will turn around and say bad things about Ying Jiang. He just can''t hide in Xu Fu for a lifetime, should Jiang Fei must kill him in the past! But if you are obedient to you, you will cry under a flower stand, asking your family to worry and distress for you, but you are still not allowed to help you out of breath. My brother is idle, and I want to be good with you! Anyway, I will coax you when I want you to accompany you, and I will abandon you if I don''t want you, won''t I lose? "You are all ridiculous!" Sheng Weiqiao stunned, but still sneered, and sneered, "Are you all the world''s heart as dirty as you? Besides, I don''t want to investigate this time, mainly because The love between Sheng Xu and Xu was also seen during the earlier voyage at sea. Brother Xu Shi protected me with a lot of kindness, not because I was bullied! " She said she couldn''t help but kicked him again, "I''m like a bully? Uh?" "Bad, you turned your elbow outwards!" Sheng Sleeping Crane suddenly looked at her seriously, her face ugly. "At the time, you really saved you, but also saved Brother Xu Shi. Wasn''t he a brother?" But you, who have no conscience, do n¡¯t say that you are as grateful as Brother Xu Shi. Except for a short period of pretending to be a good sister on the island, and cheating as a brother, you ¡¯ll only get back to Shengfu. Face, every day changing methods to be harsh and brother! You have to be so ungrateful to all the salvation benefactors, and confess to your brother! Why does Brother Xu Shi have the benefit of nothing for his brother, even if the brother is wronged? Don''t you bother? " When he wasn''t smiling, the evil spirit that belonged to the leader of the Wuyi camp naturally spread, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were shockingly chilling. Even though Sheng Weiqiao was angry, his heart was a little bit drowsy, he paused to regain his momentum "Did you say it? The gentleman Xu Shixi is gentle and considerate. You are either making fun of me or mad at me, why should I be nice to you?" Sheng Sleeping Crane sneered: "Isn''t that the brother who at least didn''t give up on you? Isn''t it because the crime of co-producing you is still on the end?" Or do you think that our two blood relatives, actually Wouldn''t it be more worthwhile if the friendship between Shengxu and you is worth it? " Sheng Weiqiao, who was blocking his words, was dumb, and would be silent before he said, "I''m very upset now, you can leave without any other business!" Sheng Heihe said arrogantly, "I know I''m in a bad position. "You don''t leave, I leave!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him, sincerely wanted to vomit blood, stomped his feet, and turned away¡ªthen Sheng sleeping crane immediately changed his smiley expression: "Okay, okay, it seems that today is indeed true. It''s very sad that I would rather run away from the wasteland than refuse to continue arguing with my brother. Of course, such a generous and large man for his brother can''t go down the stone ... " Sheng Weiqiao was about to refute the "escape from the desert", and when he heard that, he immediately rejoiced and said subconsciously, "No need to go to the cemetery tonight? Really ?!" "..." Sheng Sleeping crane narrowed her eyes, looked at her chin for a moment, and smiled. "It was originally planned, but it seems that what saddens you most right now is not that Xu Shixiong doesn''t like you, but rather Go to the cemetery? " He sighed. "So, there is no need to comfort you for your brother! Let''s go on that night?" "I knew I couldn''t believe you!" Sheng Weiqiao was so disappointed that he wanted to cry, and gave him a punch with hate, angrily, "You want to tease me from the beginning to the end-you liar !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 130： After all, your aunt hurts you so much ... After driving out Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Weiqiao shouted Lu Jin and others and scolded a dog''s **** head: "Who told you to go to Xie Zhuxuan ?! Knowing that the person loves to oppose me the most, you are still catching up Give him a chance to laugh at me-eat something inside and out! I like Xie Zhuxuan so much, and stay with me, Zhu Xi and Xiao Zhu, I look back, I go back to my father and mother, and I will pack things for you to serve the sleeping crane good or not?!" Lu Jin and Lu Qi knelt before hearing, and wept, "Miss Ming Jian! The slaves have no disrespect for Miss, but they are worried about Miss Doing it. Please ask Miss Ming Jian, and don''t drive away slaves!" " Although they are really good for Sheng Weiqiao, this time they did make a point of self-assertion. The key is that Sheng Hehe came over and the two brothers and sisters broke up again. When it comes to Sheng Lanci and his wife, they are still this couple. I want to know that they have no bright future. This will naturally be busy asking for forgiveness. Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao read that they have served themselves for many years and beat them for a while, so that they will not be allowed to take the initiative again in the future, and it was revealed: "This time I spare you, and next time, I will send you all to Xie Zhuxuan Everyone in the province is in Cao Yingxin and Han! " Lvjin and Lvqi couldn''t bear their grievances, and even claimed to be¡ªseeing that it was time for dinner, and busy and waiting for her to eat. Not long after dinner, Sheng Lan resigned to visit Feng''s daughter with Feng''s. Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao''s face was not so good, but his spirit was fair, and he didn''t look like he was seriously hurt. The couple were relieved and greedy. Talk to her about going out. Sheng Weiqiao frowned when he heard the words, and said, "I only thought that my father and mother had moved you when I heard my mother said it. It was for me that I wanted to go out? Isn''t it necessary? This matter, I already talked to my mother just now. That ¡¯s it, it ¡¯s over, it ¡¯s not necessary to make a fuss, it ¡¯s as if I did n¡¯t marry Xu Shixue. After knowing that he did n¡¯t intend to go out and break my heart, I could n¡¯t live a life. Hit me! " ¡ª¡ªShe was very frustrated about being broken in love, but just now, after Sheng He was transformed into a qi, she was thinking **** Sheng He, and what to do tonight ¡¯s cemetery trip. Now, do n¡¯t you need to worry about the broken love at all now? !! Sheng Lan resigned, and the couple didn''t know it. When they saw the daughter''s remarks, she didn''t mean to reluctantly. They looked at each other and were very happy: "Still thoughtful and thoughtful, then we won''t go out ... Do n¡¯t have what you want? Even if it ¡¯s fresh things from Changan, your father and mother will send someone to buy it for you! ¡± "Dad, ma''am, rest assured! I''m really fine!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed. "Don''t make it look like I''m fragile all at once-I don''t want anything ... wait!" Suddenly she had an idea ... After a long while, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple went out of Zhu Xixiaozhu with a lot of heart. Before leaving, Feng asked her husband anxiously: "Fu Jun, how could a surly girl suddenly want something like that? She didn''t hate those things. Is this child actually hurt very badly, but he''s just afraid that we won''t show it, so my mind changes a lot? " "I can''t eat it ..." Sheng Lan hesitated for a while before he said, "But since the child was mentioned, we promised, should I prepare it for her? I can''t hurt her horizontally or vertically." Feng sighed and sighed: "Because of the simple children that used to be, you can see what you think at a glance. Today, we can''t even guess her purpose ... it''s the guy from the Xu family !!!" "The child is older and more complex, and it ¡¯s not a disadvantage to deal with people outside!" Sheng Lan said with a word of comfort to his wife, and his face was not very good. "As for the Xu family boy, look back at my father''s health, let us Then tell your father about it, and let him write to Uncle Xu in person, be sure to give an explanation to the surly! " Feng''s hate: "That kid will not come to Nanfeng County in the future! Otherwise, I really want to ask him personally, what''s wrong with our pros, he''s going to behave like that ?!" Well, Mrs. Sheng does n¡¯t know yet. At this moment, Xu Baomo is on his way to Shengfu, and Feng ¡¯s wish will be satisfied soon, and it is the kind of special surprise that doubles the satisfaction¡ªthis matter first Not to mention, and after saying that Sheng Weiqiao sent his parents away, he immediately went to the Qiongye Pavilion next door to find Gongsun Yingjiang: "The Sheng Sleeping Crane will continue to force us to go to the cemetery tonight!" She opened the door and said, "We can''t go on like this-otherwise he only has to offer this trick in the future, wouldn''t you and I be like his slaves? Think about us, what about us?" Gongsun Ying Jiang said nervously, "Did the aunt decide to sue Yiyi and Yiyi?" To tell the truth, she was less courageous than Sheng Weiqiao and could not stand this kind of torture for a long time! If it hadn''t been for growing up with Sheng Sleeping Crane, the awe and jealousy of this little uncle would have been unforgettable, she would have ran into a crying and crying help from Sheng Lanci and his wife! Seeing Sheng Weiqiao now seems to be determined, Gongsun Ying Jiang not only fears Sheng Shenghe''s future revenge, but also expects to be able to escape the birth day immediately, only feels very conflicted! But I saw Sheng Weiqiao shook his head and said, "Did you say that? The complaint is just drinking and quenching thirst, not to mention that we are all such big people, and when we encounter something, we are always looking for father and mother. It is really shameless! That Sheng Sleeping Crane is not three-headed, six-armed, but old It''s only four years older than us. Why can''t we fight him if we work together? " Gongsun Yingjiang would like to say that the face is really not an important issue. I have always been shameless¡ªbut looking at Sheng Weiqiao''s solemn appearance, she felt that if she said this, she would probably be beaten, hesitated, and pretended to be interested. "How is that aunt going to fight with uncle?" "First of all, we can''t be afraid of the cemetery!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered. "Actually, if we think about it, we really don''t need to be afraid! Don''t you say, then Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t kill us? That means that even if he After we left, we left by ourselves, and we were sure that we would not have an accident, at least not a big event! Even after he left in front of us, maybe he turned around and walked back quietly, hiding in the dark to protect us ! " Speaking of this, he pointed to Gongsun Yingjiang''s wrist. "You were smashed here last night, maybe he did it?" Gongsun Ying Jiang burst into tears: "But even if I knew he was hiding in the dark to protect us, I still feel scared!" "Are you arguing for success?" Sheng Weiqiao hated iron and steel. "We are the same age as you are, and you are good at martial arts. I''m just a weak girl who doesn''t have the power of a chicken¡ªI''m not afraid, you What are you afraid of ?! There are ghosts out there, maybe you can hit a few times, I ¡¯m afraid they wo n¡¯t hurt if I hit them? ¡± Seeing that Gongsun Ying Jiang was full of fear, it seemed that he was about to start stubborn now. Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath to resist the urge to swell, and sneered, "Even if you dare not fight with them, when you run, you always run better than you I''m quick? I''m not afraid to give you back what are you afraid of ?! You said! " Gongsun Ying Jiang weakly said, "How can I leave your aunt?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao moved for a moment, then said, "That''s not it? You can''t leave me, I won''t leave you, no matter what happens, my aunt is with you, just like this Did n¡¯t I come with you peacefully for two nights? You said you still have to be afraid. Are you still the daughter of the owner of the sea? Gongsun Hai knows that you are like this, and you will definitely feel shameless! " Gongsun Ying Jiang said indignantly: "Who is impatient to take care of his face-the key is that I am really scared, scared, scared!" This niece is almost helpless! Sheng Weiqiao covered his forehead for a moment, sneering out loudly: "The Sheng He who wanted us to walk past the cemetery last night was looking for wine. Tonight you said what he would let us do? Take the whole cemetery around? It ¡¯s even more exaggerated. For example, throw two shovel to us and let us dig up the grave and drag out the coffin for firewood? ¡± Seeing Gongsun Ying Jiang''s face turned pale, she said gravely, "You know what? Concessions are useless against such people! They just fall into his trap step by step and are completely subject to him! Everyone is human , At night Sheng Shenghe was not afraid of anything in the cemetery, why should we be scared to death ?! " Gongsun Ying Jiang cried and cried: "I think the uncle is not human at all ?! Besides, when you asked the uncle why he was not afraid, did the uncle say it? He has killed so many people and has never seen any battle. ? Ghosts, weird, what would be afraid of him is not strange at all-but those things are not afraid of us! " "What happened to him ?! I also killed!" Sheng Weiqiao persuaded to come here, he has lost his patience, and shot the case, "In a word: are you fighting tonight?" "If ... I mean if ..." Gongsun Ying Jiang trembled and asked, "If I still don''t fight, will your aunt leave me at night?" Sheng Weiqiao stared at her for a moment, then smiled gently, in a loving tone: "Of course not! After all, your aunt hurts you so much!" Gongsun Ying Jiang sneered tentatively: "Aunt, people are really scared! Let''s not make my uncle angry, okay?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodding with a smile, there didn''t seem to be any dissatisfaction. Gongsun Yingjiang was relieved, and said, "My aunt wants to come to be anxious by the uncle, so she will whimsically propose to fight against the uncle. It''s up and down, and now that I can''t convince me, I''m about to calm down! " After relaxing, Gongsun Ying Jiang asked a little curiously: "Aunt said just now that you can no longer be afraid of places like cemeteries, but you don''t know what is next?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her with a smile: "Secondly ... Secondly, I won''t tell you!" "I knew my aunt was impulsive! Fortunately, I didn''t promise her to find a way to deal with my uncle!" Gongsun Ying Jiang Wenyan completely put his heart back in his stomach and laughed. , Perfunctory me! " But two hours later, Gongsun Yingjiang, who was thrown into the grave alone, couldn''t laugh at all: "Aunt Aunt Aunt You Are You Where Are You ?! Please come out soon!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 131： Four defeats and four defeats After the tombstone not far away, Sheng Sleeping Crane pinched his chin, looking weird. Three steps behind him, the dim moonlight shone like a blue shirt, Gongsun Xi asked calmly: "Boss, do you want me to follow Miss Sheng Er?" "You stay and watch Ying Jiang." Sheng Sleeping craned his eyes for a while, and smiled, "I''m going to see what this surly intends to do?" Sheng Weiqiao is looking for clues. She first searched the place where she could hide in the surroundings, but didn''t find it-but this is no accident. If Sheng He is really protecting someone in secret, the sent person will definitely have a few moments to avoid her. The kind of young lady who has no power at all is normal. Even in these places, no one has hidden, Sheng Weiqiao can not guarantee that his eyesight can see. But she quickly found other ways to confirm that Sheng Hehe did n¡¯t just find a cemetery to scare her and Gongsun Yingjiang¡ªshe went to a grassy place. The climate in Nanfeng County was warm, and it ¡¯s another year now. When it was the hottest, there were supposed to be many mosquitoes and even snakes in the grass. However, Sheng Weiqiao plucked the grass in front of his knees and smiled coldly: it was unclear in the dark, but the smell of grass in summer couldn''t hide the taste of realgar! If she had been too scared with Gongsun Yingjiang the other night, such obvious flaws would have been discovered long ago! "Guy, are you right for your brother? You often come out and walk around, not only are you not scared, but you are smarter and smarter!" Sheng Shenghe, who has been behind her, saw this scene and picked The eyebrows are no longer hidden, stepping out and laughing, "How about? Do you want to thank you for your goodness? For example, sweet shouts like" good brother "?" Sheng Weiqiao brushed his head and looked at him¡ªafter a while, when Sheng Sleeping Crane thought she was going to be soaring, she smiled and slumped her sleeves. She walked in front of him, and stretched out her hands as if to caress. Get on his face. Sheng Sleeping craned his head very cooperatively, his smile was kind and kind, and he was a good brother who unconditionally petted his sister. but! Just as Sheng Weiqiao''s fingertips were about to touch his skin, suddenly a "click" sound opened in her sleeve! Then a red shadow came out of his sleeve with a thunderbolt. Sheng Shenghe only felt a cold in his throat, and when he looked down, he saw a red practice snake with the thickness of a thumb, which had been snugly wrapped around his neck. !! The triangular head was so high that it was level with his eyes. The cold snake''s eyes had no emotion at all, and he spit out the snake letter very quickly. It seemed that he would pounce on him at any time to bite him! "Guy, is this a gift for your brother?" Sheng Sleeping crane looked at it, his smile remained unchanged. "This suit is pretty good, but I don''t know if he is obedient and obedient?" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Why isn''t he afraid? ¡ª¡ªAlthough she knows that Sheng Sleeping has been a fierce bandit, it is still impossible for a bandit who has been on the sea for a while to be frightened by a red snake with pulled teeth. The problem is that the situation was so abrupt just now How could he instinctively startle? But from the press of the machine, she kept watching the expression of Sheng Shenghe closely¡ªhe didn''t even have an accident! Silently swallowing blood, Sheng Weiqiao said blankly: "If you like it, I''ll give it to you!" Anyway, she didn''t want such a desperate snake! But it didn''t take long for Sheng Weiqiao to regret this decision! "You''re demonstrating to me?" She stared at the fire in front of her. To be precise, it was the roasted snake meat on the fire and gritted her teeth. "What you really want to roast, is it me ?!" Sheng Hehe sprinkled spices on the meat of the snake, and said softly: "Where did Guai want to go? He just thought that Guai gave something to Xiu, and he should be rewarded! But most of the night, It''s not convenient for my brother to find something in return. I can only get the materials locally. Please reciprocate by eating snake meat. You haven''t eaten snake meat yet? Believe me, you will love it! " Sheng Weiqiao sneered and said, "No! I don''t like snake meat. I really want to eat crane meat! Especially the flower crane!" When she said "Calling the Flower Crane", she glanced back and forth on Sheng Sleeping Crane several times, for fear that he could not hear what he said. But Sheng Shenghe''s cloud is still light and light: "Calling a flower crane? Okay! Anyway, there are several pairs of red-crowned cranes in our garden. If you don''t know, all of them will be picked up and killed by the brothers for a day. Make a full crane feast? " Sheng Weiqiao''s chest was stuffy and annoyed, "No need!" The first round of Doufu failed, she decided to change the topic, "You brought me over to roast the snake. Who should Ying Jiang follow? Is she all right?" "Knowing that Ying Jiang is timid, I am most afraid of places like cemeteries, but you still abandoned her so cruelly-until now, when you find that you are not a brother, you think of her, you are so good More and more ruthless, more and more cruel and more cruel! ¡±Sheng Shenghe slowly said," You are no longer a good old man, you are a bad old man now! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and resisted the urge to kill him-mainly because she knew she couldn''t beat it-sneer, "You have the face to say such a thing ?! If it weren''t for you, I told Ying Jiang should have been settled in his house in the middle of the night, why was he forced to come into this wilderness ?! " Sheng Sleeping Crane and Yan Yuesai said, "Bad, have you forgotten? Ying Jiang came here because you think you have grown up, and you need to avoid taboo brothers-the first night before, she was not there Qiongye Pavilion is comfortable and happy to sleep? Whoever drags her into the water is always bad for you! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She took a deep breath again and meditated "He is deliberately angering me. He must not be fooled." After a while, Sheng Weiqiao, who finally calmed down, regrouped and sneered. "Last night and tonight I didn''t have to answer Jiang''s help Dress, but you still drag her here, and you still have the face to say that this is my responsibility !? " "Well, it ¡¯s true that Jiang originally didn''t need to come tonight." Sheng Hehe took the snake meat in front of him to observe it, and smiled without raising his head. "But this can''t be blame, only Can you blame it? I didn''t remind you about it earlier! After all, as a good aunt who loves my niece, shouldn''t this kind of thing be kept in my heart, and I should fight for Jiang as soon as possible? " Sheng Weiqiao was so angry that he picked up a clod from the ground and smashed him: "Then you should be Jiang''s uncle! Why don''t you say that you haven''t fulfilled your responsibilities as an uncle !?" Sheng Hehe flicked his fingers, blasted the clods into the grass in the distance, and looked at her with a smile: "But brother is a bad uncle, why do you have to do your uncle''s responsibility? Didn''t you know that bad uncle already? But Ying Jiang was thrown into the sea in the middle of the night, and she was not allowed to get up! What is it to just let her come to the cemetery for a circle? Would n¡¯t it be nice if my brother did n¡¯t let her climb to the cemetery to sleep with the body for one night? " Speaking here, Sheng Weiqiao squinted his eyes, "But the bad guy has always thought that he was a good aunt, and he was so unconcerned with Jiang. I really feel disappointed for my brother ... I didn''t expect you to be like this!" Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Doubt the second round, still failed! She resisted the urge to vomit blood and silently said, "He doesn''t shame, he is shameless, he is mean, and he is a jerk. I am so kind and virtuous, but he is normal." At the same time, she repeatedly emphasized to herself that educated ladies are not dismissive. The one who broke the rack with the shrew of the market¡ªfor a while, Sheng Weiqiao reluctantly calmed down his emotions, and resolutely said, "You said before, do you plan to watch the game next year?" Shijing Sheng Shenghe ? The vixen sighed and said, "Isn''t it all for your badness? You talk about it, you are idle all the time, you do n¡¯t know anything about it, you ¡¯re stupid, your eyes are so bad! Marry this way in the future If the maid''s family is not powerful enough, sooner or later, he will be killed by the husband''s family! Even if he is not killed, sooner or later he will be taken off! As your only brother, even if you are very, very eager to be a brother, My sister-in-law leads a group of evil servants all day long, and takes the fifth day to the street to tease a good girl-oh no, wrong! " "Being your brother means that for my brother, you have such a high degree of cleanliness, and you have never planned to enter the dirty place of the market, and you have taught Hongchen to defile the feelings of your brother''s wind and clean moon! But for the bad For my brother, I can only reluctantly give up the ideal of being a high-hermit hermit and elegant lady among flowers. My head is suspended from a cone and a thorn, struggling to study for peace. I guarantee you that you will be able to work in your husband ¡¯s home for a while! " After he finished talking happily, he touched Sheng Weiqiao''s head kindly and asked with a smile, "How about? Do you think that an elder brother is really too happy? Especially for elder brothers like brothers, they just can''t find it with a lantern. what!" The bout ... the third round ... Just talking ... just want to vomit blood ... Sheng Weiqiao seemed to hear a string in her head "click" and broke. She grabbed a box full of dishes next to her and slammed into Sheng Sleeping Crane: "You! Here! I! Stand! Carved! Go! Die! One! Man! Everywhere! Ah! " ... The box didn''t expect to hit Sheng Sleeping Crane, but Sheng Weiqiao''s carefully prepared supper was completely destroyed. In other words, tonight their only food seems to be the snake meat just roasted by Sheng He. In order to get revenge in the end, Sheng Weiqiao snatched the entire snake while Sheng Hehe wasn''t paying attention, licked it all quickly, and then looked at him in protest! Sheng Hehe gladly accepted her demonstration, and made a very inhumane counterattack¡ªhe leaned his head over, and took a bite of the snake meat licked by Sheng Weiqiao casually, chewed it slowly, swallowed it, and finally swallowed it. Smiley''s comment: "Well, distracted talking to Badi, it''s a bit burnt!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao''s pair of apricots were staring slickly and looked at him in disbelief. "This snake meat has only been me ..." "Oh, just licked it." Sheng Sleeping crane waved his hands, the cloud was light and light, "When my brother was down, all the moldy and hairy pastries had been eaten, and the rotten food in the summer could not bear to throw ... If the bad guy thinks that he can **** the whole snake, he will be too young! " Touching his chin, he suddenly licked the rest of the snake meat, and said gently, "If the bad guy dares to eat a piece like a brother, that''s all for the practice of gall bladder." Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!" ¡ª¡ªWhy do I think I must fight him? !! ¡ª¡ªYing Jiang is right, he is not human at all! ¡ª¡ªHow can this be compared now? !! Did she concede her defeat? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 132： Sheng Sleeping Crane: The opportunity has come! Sheng Weiqiao was sent back to Zhu Xixiaozhu with an insatiable face. Because the record of the four defeats and four defeats was too horrible, the surly survivor who was seriously injured in the heart returned to the room, and although it was still dark, she turned over and over until dawn Didn''t fall asleep. Looking at Dongfang Xiaobai, Sheng Weiqiao rose up by himself¡ªat this time, Lu Jinqi and Qi Qi had all got up, and they were very surprised. Lu Qi, who was more outspoken, went out to fetch water, and asked subconsciously: "Miss Why are you up so early today? " Only then did the words fall, and Lu Jin, who was arranging the sleeves and rolling up the sleeves for Sheng Weiqiao, turned her head and gave her a look of "you are so uninteresting". Lvqi was startled, and she looked at Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously. Fortunately, although Sheng Weiqiao looked a little impatient, he didn''t say anything, only briefly said, "I can''t sleep and just get up." The next two maids didn''t dare to speak, and packed her up without a word, went to the kitchen to have breakfast to serve her, and Sheng Weiqiao felt sleepy at this time. Although going to sleep at this time is a bit out of order, Sheng Weiqiao has always been a treasure of the family, and no one cares about her in such a trivial matter. So she felt deprived, so she ordered Luqi: "Go and make the bed." The two girls served her carefully and fell asleep, and retreated lightly to the outside, and Lu Qi quietly asked Lu Jin: "What did we say wrong?" "You didn''t see the tiredness on the face of the young lady. You didn''t sleep for the night!" Lu Jin hated iron and steel. "We have been with the lady for so many years. When did the lady have trouble sleeping all night? When the son came into the house, the lady just had a few words before bedtime-what happened yesterday, did you forget it today? Actually you still want to ask the lady why you got up so early! You are not a Miss Assassination What''s your heart! The lady who loses is good. I don''t care about you! Let the old lady know, you want the consequences! " Lu Qi was so surprised, she couldn''t help but look pale: "I just think that the lady has been up late for two days, and often can''t get up after three shots! It''s strange that we almost got up earlier than us today. , So I asked casually, and forgot about yesterday''s event, it''s **** it! I was reminded by my sister! " During the conversation, they had already walked outside the corridor. The little girls came up and asked An Jian to ask about the messenger to be done today. The two divided the work for them, and they took two bamboo chairs and sat outside the threshold while doing needlework. Looking inside, it was convenient for Sheng Weiqiao to hear what he asked for. After Lu Jin had sewed a few stitches, and glanced at the door of the inner chamber, she couldn''t help sighing: "What''s wrong with our lady except being more delicate? If Xu Shizi said that he didn''t like the lady from the beginning He can also say that everyone has his own will. He apparently had been so diligent with the lady for so long before turning back to Cangwu County-I really do n¡¯t know how to raise the old Mr. Xu, who could have been with our old lady for decades. Come such a despicable grandson? When will our lady be so sad that she won''t be able to sleep all night! When the old lady knows it, she won''t know how much it hurts! " "So I all think that the cheap girl named Chuli has actually done a good thing!" Lvqi Lengheng said, "If it weren''t for her coming home, based on our old lady''s friendship with Old Master Xu, where would the old lady doubt that? Surname Xu? Not to mention quietly sending someone to Cangwu County to check him out! The Xu family is also a first-class family in Cangwu County. If they make up their minds to marry, the young lady is still young. They After three or two years of finishing, the lady will be out of the cabinet. Even if the old lady sends someone to investigate, I am afraid that the truth will not be found! " "Let me say, in the final analysis, the lady is still well protected, and there is no city house!" Lu Jin inserted the needle on the embroidery stretcher, looked at the pattern of the butterfly love flower, and replaced it with a lighter silk thread. Embroidered the tender leaves of the peony flower and sighed, "It''s a young lady''s age. I have to make a marriage if I don''t leave the cabinet after three or two years, but now I''m still arguing with my son ... My son is the only brother of the lady. At the pavilion, I''m afraid I will use more places for my son. If my brothers and sisters always have gaps, the old lady and my wife will still be there! Once ... Miss is like this, no one can take care of it! " Lu Qi was startled, and the needlework stopped in her hand. She quickly looked at the left and right, and looked at the inner room with a probe. This was half a complaint and a half reminder: "Let ¡¯s ask yesterday The young man has been attacked by the lady. Although the lady has always been generous, she will certainly not remember it in a few days, but this is the past night. If we go to Xiezhuxuan now, the lady will be really angry! " Lu Jinbai gave her a glance: "When you are me, you are the only one who turns around and forgets about it! Am I not telling you about this? Who said that you should take the initiative to ask your son?" The girls'' worries Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that she didn''t sleep all night after all, and it wasn''t ordinary sleepless all night, so after this there was drowsiness, she almost fell asleep and went to sleep. However, despite this, she did not sleep very peacefully¡ªshe dreamed that she was taken to the cemetery by Sheng He, and Sheng He said that she was going to give her barbecue, and she said angrily, "I want to eat crane meat ! " Then Sheng Heihe said yes, followed by a twist of his head, **** delivery to her, eyes still open on her head, lips opened and closed, smiled and asked: "Bad, look at this head is fresh or not ? " Sheng Weiqiao sat up in shock! Horrified, she looked at the familiar furnishings around the meeting and listened to the vague conversations of the girls outside. She finally calmed down and went to sleep again. This time, she dreamed of Sheng Sleeping Crane again¡ªfortunately she was not in the cemetery¡ªin Sheng Fu''s garden, a group of red-crowned cranes hovered around, Sheng Sleeping Crane said, "Bad, don''t you want to eat crane meat? "My brother has killed them all now. How about a full crane feast for you?" While waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to answer, he suddenly appeared a bow and arrow in his hand, and kept snoring. After a while, all the red-crowned cranes were penetrated by a feather and arrow through their long necks, and shot and killed on the spot! The blood of cranes soaked the ground under Sheng Weiqiao''s feet, and Sheng Sleeping crane pressed her head and pressed it into the blood, "Bad, aren''t you going to eat cranes? How can their blood not be tasted? Hurry up Drink! Drink it all! If you can''t drink it, it will kill you! " Sheng Weiqiao sat up in shock again! She stared at the top of the tentacle for a while, and then fell asleep, tired and tired! So she dreamed of Sheng Sleeping Crane again! And the scene was still so tragic-she was hungry in the dream, and the girls were busy spreading a large table, and just when she was sitting and her hand was reaching for the teeth, Sheng Shenghe suddenly emerged, Yin Yin She looked at her sloppily: "Bad sack, during the process of delivering these dishes, I licked it for my brother. In the future, everything you want to eat, my brother will do the same! You disrespectful elder brother is always bullying as a brother Bad guy, waiting to starve to death !!! " When Sheng Weiqiao sat up suddenly for the third time, although she was still tired, she did not want to sleep at all! After summoning Lujin and Luqi to serve and freshen up again, her teeth bite loudly: "Go to Xiezhuxuan!" Lu Jin and Lu Qi exchanged a helpless look. They all felt that Sheng Weiqiao was because of the unbearable love affair and the pain of being abandoned, and he was going to make an innocent Sheng sleeping crane to make a pump. "Even if the boy''s heart is wide, it didn''t take long for him to come back. In the face of such a torture, how many times can I not get bored?" Both of the big girls felt very sad and could only accompany her out of the house frowning. Lu Jin and Lu Qi think so as Sheng Weiqiao''s confidants, and the people of Xie Zhuxuan need not say-helpless people know that Sheng Weiqiao''s favor, Sheng Sleeping Crane as Sheng Lan''s resignation, is the only son-in-law, Sanfan Twice treated by the ruthless and cold-blooded Mingzhu, and never saw Sheng Lan reprimand her daughter, but it was Feng who gave Xie Zhuxuan time and time again. The wind was such that they dared not disobey and could only secretly shed tears of sympathy for Sheng Hehe in their hearts. But this time Sheng Weiqiao entered the study with anger, and waved back and forth, but the two brothers and sisters were facing each other. They didn''t mean to jump or do anything. Instead, they dragged a circle chair to the desk, and when they sat down, they hugged their chests. Raising an eyebrow, looked coldly at Sheng Sleeping Crane. Sheng Sleeping Crane is silently talking about the scriptures. Gongsun Xi just studied the ink just before he was sent out. At this moment, he took away the dragon and snake and waved for a moment, then there was a sparse writing on the paper. Sheng Weiqiao''s position can be clearly seen without moving. He will write a running script. The transition is quite agile and flowing, with a smooth and lively atmosphere, and it is pleasing to the eye. [Note]. "Everyone speaks like a character, you don''t even forget to lie here!" Sheng Weiqiao herself was tired and lazy, although she had been taught by her parents since childhood¡ªher father Sheng Lan resigned from Han Lin, and he does n¡¯t need to say how to learn calligraphy ; Although her mother-in-law Feng has never been to Nanfeng County in her whole life, her hobbies in calligraphy and danqing are better than her dad because of her hobbies and talents¡ªbut Sheng Weiqiao, who does not like to learn, ruined such a gift. Good conditions, calligraphy and painting are not the same. However, my ears have been dazzled and my eyesight is not bad since I was young. I will look at the handwriting of Sheng Sleeping Crane. I am conscious that even if I decide to work hard next time, I may not have this kind of enthusiasm in four years. Can''t help but bother, "If someone really believes in the word of people, you might be pitted!" "Bad, are you saying that it''s good to be a brother, or is it good to be a brother?" Sheng Sleeping He heard the words, but he was not afraid of being distracted, and said with a smile. Good people are better! " With a light turn of the wrist, I changed a font in an instant. The running script changed to a script, and the agility turned simple and awkward, but when I saw the horizontal and vertical lines were upright and stiff, through the paper back, between Jian Yuan and He, there is a kind of grace, as if It was a high-ranking and high-ranking master in ancient times; it was then replaced by cursive, magnificent and magnificent. Then I also wrote a paragraph about the beauty of the girl ¡¯s family who would learn to learn¡ªthe end smiled, ¡°Bad, do you want to write a few words too?¡± "I don''t want to end up!" Of course Sheng Weiqiao refused, and he sneered, "It''s you! Dad went to the Hanlin Academy when he was 20 years old. You are seventeen this year, and eighteen next year. So old. None of my children are born. I will only take the college test next year. If I still fail the exam, I will lose the face of my prosperous family! Now I still have a mind to worry about ?! " Sheng Sleeping Crane switched back to the line book and laughed: "Bad sister is so concerned about her brother''s exam. Although she refuses to admit that she will have to rely on her family to stand at her husband''s house in the future, her body is still honest-this is not personal Come and urge you to study hard for your brother? " Sheng Weiqiao silently said, "He''s deliberately angering me and I won''t be fooled" several times. He pressed down the anger, but it didn''t happen. He only said coldly: "You really have to study hard. How dad''s reputation in the county, but you can''t ruin it of!" "Bad, rest assured!" Sheng Sleeping originally wanted to say, "Did not the reputation of Dad have been corrupted a long time ago? Have you ruined it several times?" I guess she didn''t sleep much last night, but she didn''t say it¡ªhe knows what she said, and the girl is 10% bound to make a big noise¡ªchuckling, ¡°Wait for your brother to finish this sutra and tell you carefully ! " After a while, he finished the last scripture of the scripture and turned his head to look. Sure enough, Sheng Weiqiao leaned on the back of the swivel chair and lowered his head, but couldn''t hold himself asleep. Seeing this, Sheng Sleeping Crane''s eyes flickered, and he whispered a few words, confirming that the girl was not pretending to sleep, smiled slightly, and took the opportunity to do something long wanted to do ... [Note] The author''s writing is very scum, and he has any professional knowledge of calligraphy wood. All the descriptions are derived from the temporary check of the information. If there is any error, please leave a message and let the author take the opportunity to rise! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 133： Brother and sister harmony is expected ... no wonder! ¡­ I do n¡¯t know how long, Sheng Weiqiao woke up from his sleep, and found that he was no longer on the circle chair, but was lying on the soft collapse of the north window in the study with his clothes covered with a thin quilt. Through the rosewood-inlaid mica-carved landscape screen, you can see a figure sitting between the scenes of the screen outside the screen. Although you can''t see him in front of the screen, you can see the sound of flipping books. Sheng Sleeping Crane is mostly reviewing his homework at this moment. For a moment, she sat up and looked at the copper leak in the corner. ¡ª¡ªIt is already Shi Shi. Sheng Weiqiao was only hit when she came here. So, she slept here for a long time? This made her very upset-not that she felt ashamed, mainly because she had a purpose in running in the morning, but it was not the trouble of directly finding Sheng Sleeping Crane as before. But to urge him to study **** the head and beam of the thorns! Of course, Sheng Weiqiao did this, naturally, not because he felt inseparable from the support of his maiden family after he came out of the cabinet, so he hoped that his brother would become talented. She mainly thought that Sheng Sleeping Crane is also a man, and he must rest. In recent days, because he was taken to the cemetery every night to practice bile, Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang had to get up very late. So Sheng He himself, even if he is older, is more able to support, he must rest during the day, right? In this case, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t sleep on his own, ran over and planned to stare at him and not allow him to sleep! Not only are you not allowed to sleep, but you also have to study hard! In this way, I don''t believe that he still tossed himself with Gongsun Ying Jiang at night! Sheng Weiqiao thought that this idea was so good that she had deliberately held her temper and did not quarrel with Sheng Sleeping Crane just now-she was afraid that she would be thrown away again after arguing with this Sheng Sleeping Crane ... It''s just that Sheng Wei Qiaowan didn''t expect that he was so disappointed, how long did he stare at this Sheng sleeping crane? Actually fell asleep! Although now watching Sheng Sleeping Crane is still reviewing his homework, in the middle of these hours, who knows if he went back to the room to go to sleep, nourish and save energy, just wait for the two girls to stay in the air in the evening refreshingly To the cemetery? !! "It''s only the first time, and it''s because I didn''t sleep at all last night!" Sheng Weiqiao was annoyed for a while, and comforted himself, "Next time I have experience, it will never be like this!" She settled down, adjusted her coat, and then stepped out of the screen. Although Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t turn around, she realized that she immediately smiled, "Well, are you sleeping well?" Sheng Weiqiao was stubborn and didn''t answer this. He only walked to the lap chair he had just sat down, and Fang obliquely glanced at him: "Can you just go to rest? You need to learn as if you are sailing against the water, if you do n¡¯t go back, you would be out! After so many years, the examination period is not far away, and it is more important to work harder, but you can''t enjoy laziness because of greed! " "Guey, is this iron-hearted that you want to urge the brother to be motivated?" Sheng sleeping crane looked at her intently, and said softly, "Guey, don''t worry, how can you let your brother down?" I don''t know why, Sheng Weiqiao always felt that his expression, especially his eyes, was very delicate when he fell on his face ... She touched her face suspiciously, and found that it was as clean as ever, and seemed to have no problem, so she didn''t take it seriously, only humming: "Then what are you still looking at me for? Then read the book quickly!" Sheng Heihe said in a particularly gentle tone: "This is because I feel particularly moved for my brother-finally, I have grown up and know that I care about my brother!" Having said that, he glanced deeply at Sheng Weiqiao again, and then turned his attention back to the book. At the same time, the corners of his mouth were bent and bent, apparently in a very good mood. Sheng Weiqiao looked at him for a while, seeing that he seemed to be immersed in the book, no longer paying attention, and looked around for a while, bored, and there seemed to be a few idle books on the bookshelf not far away. In a short time, I took this favorite seat and read it with interest. Of course, during her reading, she did not forget to supervise Sheng Sleeping Crane every three to five. She came to consume the enemy! But because this romance novel in his hand was too good to read, it didn''t take long for Sheng Weiqiao to gradually forget his mission and concentrate on reading the book! So after a long while, she suddenly stretched out a hand in front of her and took the book away, and Sheng Weiqiao instinctively wanted to get angry-when she saw Sheng Xiaohe''s smiling and groaning face, she suddenly realized that she was upside down, and she was ashamed Angry and depressed, he said angrily, "What are you doing with my book? What about your own book? Don''t read it?" "Don''t watch it." Sheng Sleeping crane pointed out the window, "It''s getting dark, and reading a book hurts the eyes the most at this time. Look at it again!" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at Can Xia outside his window, only to find that it was late evening, and he couldn''t help but stand up subconsciously and planned to go back. But before he stood up, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly thought, "It''s only the beginning now! He used to go to Ying Jiang and Ying Jiang before leaving for the cemetery outside the city-if I leave now, even if he doesn''t rest during the day, This will run for resettlement, and there will be nearly three hours by the time of the sea, enough for him to recover! How can this be done? " So she sat back immediately and announced: "I intend to stay with you for dinner today, don''t you have any opinion?" Sheng Weiqiao said this when he was ready to go to war¡ªafter all, due to the bad relationship between their brother and sister, it was normal for Sheng Sleeping to reject her. But Sheng Heihe heard the words and immediately agreed with a smile: "Don''t say anything, I also have to keep a meal for my brother. After all, it''s so late, you always have to say polite words!" Waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to answer, he continued meaningfully, "Guy, rest assured, my brother loves cleanliness! Even if there are not as many fancy kitchens as there are, there are absolutely no clean and neat kitchens. Qi, no one will spit in the food and put sand on the cockroach jaw! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She calmed down and sneered, "You threaten me when you can''t hear me ?!" Sheng Sleeping said softly, "Guy, how can that be? Brother, isn''t that what you want to worry about when you eat? Do you just say that? If you really ca n¡¯t believe that you are a brother, wait for the meal and come to your brother first. How about it? " Before leaving last night, Sheng Weiqiao could rest assured watching the food that Sheng Sleeping He had tasted. But last night, after seeing this Sheng Hehe ate the snake meat he licked without hesitation, Sheng Weiqiao now totally ignores his "love clean" and even feels that he has tasted it himself Maybe the food is problematic ... So entangled for a long time, she decided to let Lu Jin return to Zhu Xixiaozhu to take the box, and take dinner from her own kitchen for Xiezhuxuan! Because the brothers and sisters were in the study, Sheng Weiqiao had to get up and plan to go out and call Lu Jin. But she just moved, Sheng Shenghe raised her eyebrows and asked, "Well, where are you going?" "What''s your matter!" Sheng Weiqiao said awkwardly, "Why, you''re scared in the room by yourself, scared to see me go?" The following sentence is obviously a tadpole, but Sheng Sleeping Crane nodded solemnly: "While there is nothing good for you, even if you are ordered to be a brother, why do you work in person? At this moment, the sky is full of blood and the whole court is miserable It ¡¯s all red, and it ¡¯s a little bit of a panic to stay here alone! Let ¡¯s be good and stay, or let the brother run for you? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao sneered when he heard the words, "You are so scared before the sun has set, and you are not scared on the cemetery at night? What are your ideas?" Sheng Sleeping Crane was about to answer. At this time, a deliberately heavy footsteps were uploaded from the outer corridor, and soon reached the door of the study. After two taps, Gongsun Xi''s voice came: "Son, master and wife are here!" "Daddy and mother are here?" Sheng Weiqiao was slightly surprised. She knew that Sheng Lan would spend time every day during this time to come to Xie Zhuxuan to give lectures, but why did Feng also come? Is it because you are here? In fact, this is exactly the case¡ªthe couple received an obituary in the morning, saying that their daughter was suspected to be smiling, but she was seriously hurt, but she did not sleep for one night. She also ran Xie Zhuxuan and planned to continue to use Sheng He to make a trachea. After hearing the obituary, she planned to come immediately, but Sheng Lan said she had not gone out because she was worried about her daughter in the past two days, but she was persuaded by the news: "Behavior is not an unreasonable person. It ¡¯s not like the kid ¡¯s rebirth will not cause the sleeping crane to attack her, maybe it ¡¯s for something nearby? Let ¡¯s rush over now, in case of misunderstanding, wo n¡¯t it hurt the child ¡¯s heart? Wait, Let''s see what she does to Xie Zhuxuan! " In this class, she was calm and calm. She said that the two brothers and sisters were talking alone in the study, and they never came out, but they did not hear the noise. Hiroshi guessed: "Is it because our lady is upset, afraid to tell the old lady and bother you, so you go to your son?" The couple also felt that it was very possible. For a while, they were both comforted by their daughter''s thoughtful respect and distressed by her daughter''s suffering. Both of them booed: "It can be seen that the child still needs a companion, even if he does not have a good relationship with the sleeping crane, After all, the brothers are different. Now that they have something in mind, don''t you want to talk to Sleeping Crane? " Feeling that the siblings are in harmony, Sheng Lan resigned and decided to come to Xie Zhuxuan together tonight, and the family of four would have dinner to enhance their relationship. But at this time, the couple walked into the door with a grin, and when they saw Sheng Weiqiao, who was neatly dressed and slightly surprised, they were surprised: "Well?" Sheng Weiqiao saw his father and mother look stunned and wondered: "What''s wrong?" "On your face ..." Feng said subconsciously, but was immediately interrupted by Sheng Lan''s resignation: "Seeing that you are so good-looking, your father and mother will be assured! Today, my father and mother are free to accompany you. Brothers and sisters have dinner. It''s not early. You can serve Hosui and freshen up. Let''s go to the flower room for dinner? " Although Sheng Lan''s resignation was timely, Sheng Weiqiao had become suspicious and looked at Xiquan: "Can my aunt bring me a bronze mirror?" Xiquan subconsciously looked at Sheng Lanci and his wife-okay, this proves that there is a problem! Seeing the clear anger rising in Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes, Sheng Lan''s resignation did not dare to pretend any more. He could only let Xiquan go out and get a small bronze mirror to give her. This look, Sheng Weiqiao took the bronze mirror and went to sleep. Crane smashed over: "You **** !!!" ¡ª¡ªFlipping the bronze mirror that draws an arc in the air, showing her face clearly: As she had just slept for a while, her small red face was symmetrically drawn with six whiskers, and her forehead was also written. Neat and dignified letter "King"! Judging from the color of the ink, the cat''s whiskers should be painted first, and after a while, Sheng Sleeping Crane had itchy hands again, and then wrote her the word "king" ... accompanied by the girl''s daughter-in-law. The twin snails are just a kitten, oh no, it''s a tiger ... She said just now why Sheng Shenghe looked at her intently! Thinking of this, just throwing a bronze mirror can not vent his anger at all, Sheng Wei Qiao Qi forgets his mission over here today, and his sleeves are too late, so he must jump up and fight with Sheng Sleeping Crane! Sheng Lan resigned, and the couple was persuaded to see the situation. However, the daughter''s anger broke out and could not hear it. The son was strong and strong. He jumped up and down on the roof beam with three jumps and two eyes. The face "has the ability to come up"-not a small study in a short moment as if the pot is open, but God seems to think it is not enough, so I added another! The complex manager Sheng Fu personally came to confess: "Master, Madam, Miss Er, and son: Xu Shizi is here, and he is guilty at the door!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 134： Xu Shizi The reason why Xu Baomo came to the door at this time is actually the result of his thoughts on the road: "Although this son has always been perfect in front of Da Qiao, Da Qiao is a particularly coquettish man. Son, please plead guilty It was supposed to be nothing particularly difficult, but this was in front of Da Qiao, and it was only when she came to mediate for this son! In case the Sheng family stopped this Shi Zi from entering the government, or entered the government, he deliberately hid Da Qiao, Da Qiao she You do n¡¯t know anything, how can you speak for this son? ¡± After all, although Xu Baomo felt that Chuli was a slave, she would definitely not have the weight of her own son, let alone that he had not exposed his feet during his stay in Shengfu before¡ªbut Sheng Weiqiao was not flattered! Her palm pearl, endlessly loved by everyone, feels like three points of grievance, and her grievances in the eyes of a group of backers are at least thirty. So, how can Xu Baomo not worry about the Sheng family''s reaction? According to his understanding of Mrs. Sheng, if it wasn''t for the fact that the old lady is still in good health, knowing that he came in, he would probably run to the gate and pull his face with a whip to blossom! ¡ª¡ªEven if the old lady is not recovering, Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s father Sheng Lan is very likely to take the family member out to beat him and finish him off. After Sheng Lan ¡¯s resignation, Sheng Weiqiao also has one to recognize. An ancestral brother-in-law Sheng Shenghe! In addition, uncle, cousin, or whatever, even if one person gave him a punch, it was not easy to think! Xu Baomo thought about it and picked the time of twilight to "arrive" at Shengfu. He thought so: If Sheng Sheng didn''t talk to him, and he was as polite to invite him into the government as a guest, then no matter how good it is! But if Sheng Jia slaps him, compared to the embarrassment of being surrounded by a group of leisure people watching the bustling during the daytime, it is definitely better when there are few pedestrians now! The most important thing is that if it ¡¯s daylight, when the Sheng family is finished, he will surely let him go¡ªas for whether he goes to the hospital or the inn or Xufu, the Sheng family will certainly not care. But now that this kind of city gate is closed and the medical hotel inn is almost under the door panel, Xu Baomo feels that he is miserable after being beaten. He is probably in good condition. He must take him in and take some medicine. What''s set up, so that the three generations of single pass Xu''s family will never die? After mixing in Shengfu in this way, it is a big deal to slowly consume, it is better than not even entering the gate! Therefore, after Xu Baomo was thrown out by his grandfather and grandmother, he rushed all the way, hurrying and hurrying, he entered Nanfeng City at noon today, but he found a quiet inn cat, and he waited until now. After the bundle of thorns ran in front of Shengfu, please ? beating! "If you''re lucky, maybe you will be able to go in for dinner?" Xu Baomo was still a little expectant when he knelt down-he deliberately didn''t eat anything since the afternoon, so that he could wait for the price to be authentic. Show weakness to prove the eagerness and sincerity of receiving the news and immediately rushing over to ask for explanation. If the Sheng family is touched, it is estimated that a few words of meaning will let him go in for a casual meal! In fact, Xie Zhuxuan did have a family banquet at this time-of course not to entertain Xu Baomo, but a rare dinner for the family of four: "Guy, I like to eat this most, come, eat more point!" "Heer looked a little thinner. This sour bamboo shoot and old duck pot is very helpful. Give you a bowl for your mother?" "Thank you Niang, you can do a good job today, and use more!" Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane and Feng''s mother kind and filial piety, Sheng Weiqiao also angered Sheng Lan to sacrifice a hibiscus chicken: "Daddy, try this!" Sheng Lan immediately smiled and said, "You are so filial!" ... In fact, just now Sheng Fu came and accused Xu Baomo of pleading guilty at the door, Feng suddenly wanted to kill the past and ask for a fair opinion for his daughter! But Sheng Lan''s resignation and Yan Yuesi stopped her, and took the opportunity to mediate with Zhengzheng''s impenetrable brothers and sisters: "It''s all dinner. Let''s all come to Xiezhuxuan. How can we disappoint the children? After the meal, let ¡¯s talk about it¡ªas for the Xu family ¡¯s children, let Shengfu take him to the guest house for resettlement. Just want to come and the child has just hurried away, and the dust must be exhausted. Do n¡¯t ask him to come tonight. Let him go to the visiting hospital to raise energy, and Minger will re-energize his face and make things clear. Would n¡¯t it be nice? Right or left, he did n¡¯t come to our house before. The places are familiar. ¡± Feng''s almost ran away on the spot-the **** boy was so pitted about our daughter, how could you even treat him kindly? !! At this moment, she saw Sheng Sleeping Crane gesturing at her after Sheng Lan''s resignation, pointing at Sheng Weiqiao, and then she reacted, because she was afraid that the baby daughter would still remember Xu Baomo and talk about the scene! "Just arrange it!" Feng nodded and nodded, and pulled the brothers and sisters towards the flower room where the rice was placed. "This kind of trivial matter will be handed over to your father. Let''s go first. This day is warm, I made a hundred flowers for my mother ¡¯s kitchen. I spent a whole afternoon in the hanging well. Now it ¡¯s just right. Let ¡¯s take a drink now and let the heat go! ¡± After a short while, Sheng Lan, who had explained Sheng Fu alone, stepped into the flower hall with a smile, and began a happy dinner-this dinner was not too pleasant for Sheng Weiqiao, although the couple of Sheng Lanci could not help adding food to her Tang, I love you as always, but I also take great care of Sheng Sleeping Crane, especially Feng''s, who just plainly writes on the face "Daughter always bullies the son. In order to make up for the daughter, I must be doubled as a mother-in-law Good son. " Petting is divided in half, and those who compete with themselves still occupy the peak of morality! Sheng Weiqiao felt uneasy! So much so that she felt a little sullen between her brows and she was obviously lost after she paused. Therefore, Sheng Lan resigned his wife to eat this meal, which was also very unpleasant: I received a secret report from Zhu Xi Xiaozhu in the morning, saying that her daughter did not fall asleep for the night that Xu Baomo was sad-twenty-four filial piety parents Law said! After all, the children talked all day long. Although it turned out to be a fight again, as long as it could distract the daughter''s attention from the Xu family boy, it was also good for the brothers and sisters to make troubles. Anyway, the brothers and sisters had been making troubles anyway. Who would have thought, that the Xu family''s boyfriend went to the door to disappoint him again! Look at that glum look! It must be because she still remembers Xu Baomo! Although she didn''t mention the **** in a single word-but it was too difficult, sour, and a thousand times in her heart. Sheng Lanci and his wife looked at each other calmly, and they understood each other''s minds: This evil condition is absolutely, absolutely, and definitely cut off! After talking a few gossips with thoughts, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple joined forces to coax Sheng Weiqiao back to Zhu Xixiaozhu for resettlement, before rushing back to Chengchuntai, they hurriedly discussed how to get his daughter to avoid Xu Bao Mo this fire pit: "In my opinion, just send him away? Turn back and tell her that there is something urgent in the Xu family, so he left the night!" Sheng Lan frowned and said, "It''s the schedule. The boy''s father wrote to Xu Shishu''s hand, and he rushed over. Since he didn''t care about being guilty, how could he be so attentive? Obviously, it was only Xu Shishu''s life. No. It''s easy for us to get rid of him. I''m afraid that when he returns this time, Uncle Xu Shi will personally lead him to come to pay for his sins! You ca n¡¯t even drive him out? " Feng is very upset: "The uncle Shi has talked with his dad for many years. He knows the behavior of his grandson and knows that Guai is our only daughter, but he still has the idea of ??dating. I really do n¡¯t know if he is What do you think ?! " "Don''t be angry!" Sheng Lan patted his wife''s arm comfortably and chuckled, "Isn''t that to let Guai break his mind for that kid? If the kid is outside, it''s fine. Read in two In terms of love, we as elders can''t do too much. But now we are in Shengfu ... On our site, do a little tricks, and forgive him, even if he returns to Xu Shishu, he is justified. I can only eat this dumb loss! " He said coldly, "Did you forget the witness you bought back?" Feng''s eyes flickered for a moment, and after about understanding the meaning of her husband, Mei Yu suddenly opened up. ... Xu Baomo didn''t know that in the eyes of Sheng Lanci''s couple, he was already a piece of meat on a chopping board. He had just climbed out of the tub and was worried about wearing a belt¡ªhe could n¡¯t help worrying about it. When he was at the door, he did n¡¯t take a long time to plead guilty, and the side door opened. Fu specially asked him to enter the house, and the words were good: "What is this, Grandpa Shi? Grandpa is my grandson. After the friendship, what is the way of Sun Xiaozu and Grandpa Hou? We are the oldest. Yes, not to mention that Shizi is not in Nanfeng County for the first time. During his stay in Lifu, how did he behave? He looked up and down! How could he misunderstand Shifu because of a low-minded man? Shizi Grandpa is doing this now, but the face of Naofu is gone! Grandpa Shizi, please hurry up! " Sheng Fu said that while holding up Xu Baomo with the two little sisters, he almost dragged him into the house. When he crossed the threshold, he said with a smile on his face, "The old lady and the old lady know that you are here. I ¡¯m very happy, because it ¡¯s late, and I ¡¯m afraid you ¡¯ll have to see them before you, it ¡¯s very tedious. I ¡¯m welcoming you to go to the guest house where you lived last time to freshen up, and I ¡¯ll clean the air for you! Do you think so? " Before Xu Baomo came to death, Xu Laohou Hou gave a death order, and he was all prepared to be beaten by Sheng family. At this moment, I heard that it was naturally to be fulfilled. He praised the thoughtfulness of Sheng Lanci and his wife. Forgiveness¡ªHe will still be a little complacent: "It seems that this son''s previous performance in Shengfu is not only Da Qiao, but also Sheng Shibo and Aunt Feng!" But at this time, he and Shengfu both entered the house, and the two little sisters quickly turned around and hit the door with a "bang", followed by Shengfu, and he held Xu Baomo''s arm in his hands a moment before he said nothing. "Surprised" said: "Oops! Xiao suddenly thought of something and had to hurry up to it! Haiwang, the grandson of Wangwang!" Xu Baomo said, "It''s okay, you ..." Sheng Fu and the two young sisters both ran and ran away. "This big steward has always been with Sheng Shibo. It''s said that he was so unusually ridiculous." Xu Baomo could not help but hold back, still thinking, "Is there really a 100,000 urgent matter? What is it?" " Then suddenly a group of strong men with large waists and round arms holding sticks rushed out of the side. After meeting, they said nothing and rushed to surround him. Xu Baomo was completely snoring! At first he tried to explain to them while parrying¡ªbut without saying a few words, he found that these people didn''t stop to say nothing, instead they fought even harder! This time Xu Baomo had to do his best to avoid it, and soon he had to fight back. Then, he failed to fight back and was violently pressed on the ground ... In fact, he didn''t have no chance to break away, mainly because it was Shengfu, and he just pitted people. The girl was so fragile that she didn''t have a ruthless face against others, she could only hold her head, curl up as hard as possible, and shed tears in her heart: "Honshiko should have thought that he was only in the garden Joe talked, and Sheng Shibo looked at Ben Shizi aggressively, how could he not be angry for Da Qiao now! " The so-called let him enter the government to freshen up is simply to cheat him in and fight! Xu Baomo wailed in his heart: "Benshizi said that this family relationship could not be concluded! This is not a marriage, but it was a pass-through girl who ran over and made a fuss. Sheng Shibo treated Benshizi like this. Shizi went to go to the bar once, Sheng Shibo still had to kill Benshizi alive ?! " He even wondered if his grandmother, Mrs. Xiahou, had done something wrong when she was young. In fact, her father and son were not from the Xu family''s blood. In late years, Mr. Xu Laohou only knew that because she was afraid of losing face, she was embarrassed to think about it and wanted to secretly force herself to death. Out of bad feelings ... And Mrs. Xiahou was either guilty or guilty of her husband, so she acquiesced in the old man''s move, and even helped him to fight. The old couple changed their ways to drive themselves to death! Otherwise, how could his grandfather and grandmother make him the son-in-law of such a terrible family? !! After a while, the strong men finally finished their jobs and left-Sheng Fu, who had left in a hurry before, changed his clothes and Shi Shiran returned. Seeing Xu Baomo dying on the ground, the supervisor was very surprised. "What''s the matter, Master Shizi? Just now!" Xu Baomo looked at his realistic acting skills, but didn''t know what to say, only a moment later he smiled strongly: "Nothing, maybe it is a misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding can''t be wronged like this, too!" Shengfu was particularly warm and hospitable and asked him to find out the truth-in fact, Xu Baomo, who was in urgent need of treatment and rest, was dragged for a long time, and he couldn''t stand it. It was with mercy that he helped him walk towards the guest house. Of course, in the middle of this, Shengfu will surely continue to accidentally, accidentally, accidentally, and miss Xu Baomo''s injury, which will make the world''s grandfather hurt and hurt, pain and pain, almost tears on the spot! These Xu Baomo have tolerated! But what he never expected was-finally entered the guest house, Sheng Fu actually let him go! Taking advantage of the opportunity to help him up the stairs, the big pipe accidentally pushed forward, and pushed him into the small pond next to him, waiting for Xu Baomo, who was full of injuries, to toss miserably for a while before he ran to pull him Come up: "Ah, alas, the little is really terrified! How could the good old man fall into the water? The younger thought it was a dream, but he stood there for a long time before he came to his senses, the good old man, please forgive the younger Careless! " Sheng Fu came here, and seemed to see Xu Baomo''s intolerance. With his eyes turned and his hands loosened, Xu Baomo, who was climbing up with his strength, fell back into the water again, and patted his thigh. Look like you are going to take a shower! If you are young, let''s call someone to serve hot water! " Then ... he just ran! Probably Xu Baomo''s identity as the only male grandson of the Xu family played a role. In the end, the Sheng family didn''t play him directly in the house, so after a short while, the hot water that Sheng Fu agreed finally came. This time Xu Baomo was very vigilant from the moment the two young sisters carried the water into the door. Even the water temperature and the wooden barrels for bathing had been checked again and again. After all, it was safe and safe to get out of the bath. He was shocked to think: "also I don''t know how Sheng Shibo vented? What else can I do tonight? " At this moment, on the window paper not far away, there was a towering cloud silhouette, with a faintly identifiable silhouette. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 135： Sheng Weiqiao: How can this be true! Too bullying! !! If it was in Xufu ... it should be said that Xu Baomo, before being held by his grandfather and grandmother to clean up the backyard, saw this scene when Xu Baomo was out of the bath, and he must have smiled: This is a lonely little fairy who came to find this Seiko? But he was just entertained by Shengfu all the way, and his bruises were still sore¡ªXu Baomo could not think that this silhouette was because Sheng Jia was distressed when he traveled a long way, and sent a special person. The beauty came to comfort herself, 10% of it was Sheng Lan''s resignation to dig for him! So he immediately dressed quickly and neatly, and as he pushed the door out, Shen said, "This girl, men and women are unacceptable. Please ... Chu Tao ?!" The righteous gentleman was half-way, Xu Baomo suddenly lost his voice, looked at the familiar Qianrong in front of him, and sniffed the strange Mo. Li. Floral fragrance from her, could not help but feel like a dream, surprised. ,"How will you be here?" As soon as the name Chutao was heard, she was with Chuli, who was a close-fit girl who served Xu Baomo. Because of her beautiful appearance, Pear and the outside Golan women struggled for favor in the first two years of the year. In order to encircle Xu Baomo in the house, do not go out. In the previous two days, Lao Hou Xu and his wife Xia Hou sent Xu Baomo to sever the backyard and break the debt, thinking that when preparing to marry Sheng Weiqiao, Chu Tao and Chu Li were in the first batch of demobilization. Although thanks to Xu Baomo''s painful plea in front of Mrs. Xiahou, Chu Tao also received 220 yuan of silver and her own deed to leave the house-leaving Cangwu County within three days, and no restrictions on returning thereafter Of course it''s the same-but Xu Baomo can''t remember that this girl-in-law is in Nanfeng County, especially the relatives of Shengfu, and especially on this big night, why did Chutao appear here? Xu Baomo''s eyes floated with suspicion: Did Chu Tao, like Chu Li, both run up to Shengfu to find a job, but Chu Tao temporarily struck back, so he was not sent back by Sheng together with Sheng Sheng''s letter. Xu''s disposal? But she is here now, why? "I didn''t expect Shizi to know slaves." Chu Taoke regardless of Xu Baomo''s thoughts, she looked sadly at the old master, her eyes were almost red, and pearl-like tears fell down, she said, "Think On that day, the slaves'' front feet rejoiced to welcome you into the house, and the hind feet were sent by you personally. The sun went down, and you can''t even stay in the house for another night ... The slaves thought that Shizi really didn''t know the slaves. People! " "... What happened that day was the order of my grandfather and grandmother, and this son is helpless." Xu Baomo originally wanted to ask how she appeared here in Shengfu, but after all, she had served the house for many years. Mother-in-law, he couldn''t bear it, and he was really guilty. He subconsciously forgot to ask and hurriedly explained, "And in that case, this son made you go out with your family. ! " Chu Tao took a step closer, and the surrounding Mo. Li. Floral fragrance seemed to be more intense, only to hear her sigh: "Shi Zi''s pain, slave knows. Shi Zi need not say anymore, always slave to his own life and suffering No one can blame anyone! " Rao was accustomed to Xu Baomohua. After hearing this, she felt blushing and felt embarrassed for a while. Then she remembered and asked, "Yes, why are you here?" "After leaving the house that day, the family members thought that the slaves were ashamed, and they sold the slaves to the passing merchants." Chu Tao said indifferently. "The merchants just happened to be with the Sheng family. He lived in the courtyard ... the slave had just served the new master, and listening to the people discussing the coming of the son, they slipped out quietly to see you! " Xu Baomo thought this was too coincidental, and he would doubt it: "Will your new owner treat you well? Would you like to visit this one?" I didn''t know if it was Mo. Li. The floral fragrance was too strong, or if he was too much torn by Sheng family today, and suddenly a dizziness came to his mind¡ªthe first peach in front of him suddenly blurred! Before Xu Baomo''s consciousness fell into darkness, the last memory was that Chu Tao looked up at him and smiled, and the smile was full of meaning. Early the next morning, Sheng Weiqiao was dressing up in front of the mirror. Xiaoya Xieren walked in and blessed her. Then she asked Lu Qi, who was half-kneeling on the ground to arrange her skirts: "Sister Lu Qi, you have a follower there. Is it a **** with a jade skirt? " "I can''t see anything! Didn''t I see the lady who was serving? Early in the morning, I asked what **** is not a bitch!" Lu Qi frowned when she heard her words, "I know how to dress up all day long, and I''ve finished all this No way ?! " Sheng Weiqiao also looked at the hibiscus in surprise, although this little girl is only eleven years old this year, but she has always been clever. If there is no accident, she will be taking the class of Lujin in the future. Why is she suddenly so disappointed? Sure enough, Geunli said aggrievedly: "What is the identity of the slaves? It ¡¯s fine to clean up without disturbing the eyes of the masters. What are you going to dress up for? This is not a matter of guest house management. There is no proper slaver there. Have to come and ask the two sisters? " Lu Qi hasn''t answered yet, Sheng Weiqiao became curious and said, "You are my person. How did the hospital director manage your affairs?" "Miss, you can''t listen to this!" Ge Lin showed her embarrassment, but she said nothing. "In short, she sent a dress worn by a maid to the guest house-but the identity is special, and the slave thinks that if he casually Picking up two pieces of clothes in the past seemed to be stingy in our house! So I wanted to match her with a decent dress. " Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and remained silent for a while, and said, "I haven''t heard of other guests at home in the past two days. But Xu Shixiong asked for a dress?" Lu Jin and Lu Qi quietly looked at each other with the same meaning in their eyes: Look, I said that the lady had no affection for Xu Shizi, and only when the hospital was mentioned, thought of him! Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t know their thoughts¡ªin fact, she really did n¡¯t have any thoughts about Xu Baomo. I knew he was here last night, and I did n¡¯t ask any questions. It ¡¯s just a statement. Now I ¡¯m asking about this because of the abnormality of Geunli. Caused her suspicion-Raising her chin towards Geunli, "What the **** is going on? Honestly!" Geunli said, "Miss, you ca n¡¯t force me to tell you the truth." Then I deliberately whispered, and then whispered, "Last night we were all locked. Someone just patted the corner door. Come in and say that she is ... yes ... it is Xu Shizi''s first house, because she was expelled by Mrs. Xiahou, and there is nowhere to go. I heard that Xu Shizi came to us and chased her all the way. " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao frowning when he heard this, he didn''t have any sense of excitement. Geunli turned his mind and continued, "After the gate of Jiaomen confirmed the identity of the first peach, she originally planned to let her go to our house. The girl-in-law will be one night. But Chu Tao said that she was born to Xu Shizi, and died dead is Xu Shizi''s dead. Since Xu Shizi lived in the guest house in the house, she went to Xu Shizi again, so of course This guest house is so close to serving Xu Shizi! " "The supervisor on duty asked Xu Shizi what she meant, and she was sent to the hospital." "... They haven''t got up yet. When the servants of the guesthouse scattered early in the morning, they saw Chu Tao''s outer shirt thrown to the ground under the gallery, and reported to the guest supervisor, who had asked that Tao was empty-handed. Yes, I think she should prepare clothes for her. The way is to treat guests. But the lady also knows that the maids in the hospital usually wear only coarse cloth skirts. They are afraid that the people of Xu Shizi are neglected. Let us, let''s send two pieces of unused silk clothes! " Speaking of this, the hibiscus looking embarrassed looked at Sheng Weiqiao with a complex complexion, and breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "The master and the wife have explained this, should this be done?" ¡ª¡ªI don''t believe that they beat the second lady who was held in the palm of her hand. Now she can think about that Xu Shizi! Sheng Weiqiao had no thoughts about Xu Baomo before. It will be heard that the reason why it still loses color is because she doesn''t know that this is the savage medicine that Sheng Lanqiang and his wife used to prevent their daughter from falling in love with someone they should not love. Tao is Xu Baomo''s deliberate intention: after all, Feng Shi told her before and after that he repeatedly emphasized that Xu Baomo came back to the Xu family and attacked Sheng Weiqiao''s temperament, which was very different. Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao would inevitably think, "He said that he wanted to be with me just to lie to me. Later, when he returned to the Xu family, he even discredited my girlfriends in front of the elders. It shows that he hates me very much! So how could he Really feel guilty about what happened to Chuli? Now, it must be Xu''s parents who were forced by the two friendships. He couldn''t make it difficult for him to come home. But if he really came to ask for a crime, how could he let him At that time, Tao came to Shengfu, not to mention she was allowed to come to the hospital to serve her personally! " After all, the Xu family just doesn''t think that the released girl can cause any major incidents. After the example of Chuli, can they not stare at everyone else in case the old thing repeats itself? Now Chu Tao is able to chase Xu Baomo all the way to Nanfeng City. I''m afraid I was afraid that it would be difficult for her to enter the Shengfu door. She was specially placed to wait for the proprietors to be resettled. The subordinates did not dare to neglect Ningwei Hou Shizi, and did not dare to disturb the owners for such a small matter. In the case of persistence, most of them will open the door to Chu Tao-Xu Baomo lived in Shengfu for a long time. Although Shengfu''s maid was quite beautiful, he never had anything to do with them. It can be seen that even if this person is greedy, he will not faint Zhi to the point that he cannot be separated from the beauty for a moment. In this way, even if he brought Chu Tao into Shengfu, he didn''t have to say that she had to sleep overnight. Thinking of it this way, Xu Baomo''s move seemed to be specifically for Sheng Weiqiao''s face-Sheng Weiqiao thought of it, and he wanted to vomit blood: "What does he mean ?! I''m afraid I want to marry him, so I made it all night. Disgusting me through the house, just begging for me to ask that I do n¡¯t want to get in touch with the Xu family ?! What kind of person is this?!? " If it was said that Sheng Weiqiao had only heard of Xu Baomo''s true face before, he was only sad, and there was not much resentment against him. At this moment, think that Xu Baomo was really angry after trying to find ways not to marry himself! Who is she? The pearl of Shengfu and the three major families of Nanfeng County share the same heart! The lady of the county guardian family did not have her Jingui. How many people leaked the water around her when she attended the lotus banquet. Those males who grew up in the Jinyi jade food were overjoyed and excited when she showed her appearance! Will she scarce Xu Baomo? !! This person really when she has no temper, trample on whatever you want to trample, and use as much as you want! ? Sheng Weiqiao looked dull, and it took a long time for him to calm down. He dialed the silver tassel falling down while walking, but said, "Go to Xie Zhuxuan!" ¡ª¡ªAfter this period of intrigue with Sheng Sleeping Crane, although she still can''t help being jumped by this elder brother''s strength, but when Sheng Sleeping Crane is not stimulating her in front of her, she is not as impatient as before: things have It ¡¯s important. Although I ca n¡¯t wait to rush to the guest house immediately and grab Xu Baomo to take a stab, but Sheng Weiqiao weighed it and thought that the trouble of cemetery practice in the cemetery should be resolved quickly, so he must go to Xie Zhuxuan and stare at Sheng Sheng crane. As for when to clean up Xu Baomo, she can think slowly while urging Sheng Sleeping Crane. Otherwise, now I ran to the guest hospital to make fun, and then turned back to Sheng Cehe to the cemetery in the evening, think about it and feel wronged! Well, yes, Sheng Hehe didn''t come to call her to the cemetery last night-she had a rare and smooth night in a few days! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 136： Brother and sister team up with Xu Baomo Xie Zhuxuan, Sheng Sleeping Crane saw at a glance that Sheng Wei Qiao Meiyu, who had crossed the threshold, could not hide his mind. As for what this mind was, he was of course clear. He couldn''t help chuckling and said, "Hey, you are in the hospital. understood?" Sheng Weiqiao dragged the swivel chair to yesterday''s position with a cold face, and after sitting down, he said blankly: "I see, what do you want to say?" She''s ready to have a big argument with Sheng Sleeping Crane. Of course, this time she won''t go away with anger even if she loses. She must stare at this Sheng Sleeping Crane and not allow her to go to sleep secretly! Unexpectedly, Sheng Sleeping Crane did not laugh at her this time, but instead said good words of comfort: "Many good men in the world are so obedient that they don''t have to take such a person to heart! Besides, he now enters Shengfu by himself It ¡¯s necessary to teach him how to be a brother, so be sure to give it a breath! " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, instead of being touched, he frowned suspiciously, and said, "What''s your idea? I remember you said two days ago that I had a rich dowry except for my good growth." "My own brothers and sisters, just make fun of them in private!" Sheng Sleeping Crane disapproved. "Don''t you have a sip of" outside room "for your brother before you, and shouted every day to let him go out? But my aunt let that When Xuan Yuzhi Yu was close to being a brother, he didn''t even try to stop him? Now that Xu Baomo dares to humiliate and surrender, how can his brother stop him ?! " Sheng Weiqiao learned the previous lessons, still unmoved, said lightly: "You have a heart! But now you are coming to an end, you still focus on your homework. For a little thing, I will do it myself, you don''t have to worry about it ! " "Guey, in fact, we don''t need to worry about this thing at all!" Sheng Sleeping Crane said with a smile, "You think, since Xu Baomo has countless possessions in Cangwu County, he is also very resistant to marrying Gu Wei, and How could it be so quick to turn back to plead guilty? Obviously it was because of Mr. Xu Houye that he had to come! " Sheng Weiqiao also thought about this, so she felt that Chu Tao stayed at the guest house last night, but Xu Baomo hit her face openly! At this moment, when he heard the words, his face couldn''t help but sink, he was trying to shut up Sheng He, and he heard him say again, "It can be seen that Xu Laohou Ye is still very deterrent to Xu Baomo-so, why should we charge ourselves? Please ask my grandfather to repair a book and tell the matter to Xu Laohou Hou, and take the hand of Xu Baomo to clean up Xu Baomo. " Sheng Weiqiao pursed his lips and smirked: "The Xu family is just such a male grandson, and I want to know that it must be a baby''s! Otherwise, Mr. Xu''s grandfather has been dating his grandfather for decades. I, if you know the details of Xu Baomo, that will definitely not let him come to stay in our house, let alone Xu Baomo approach me. The reason why I brought him back in person, after all, I suffered. Mr. Xu''s concealment! It can be seen in the mind of that old man that the only grandson is important! Even if Xu Baomo is punished, he will pretend to be pretending! What''s so great about this ?! " Sheng Heihe said profoundly: "Guey, maybe Mr. Xu Houye favors Xu Baomo, and refuses to give him a heavy hand! But do you forget it? How did Xu Baomo vilify you when he returned to Cangwu County? Yes? He said that although you are beautiful, you have a bad temper. What jealousy, selfishness, cold-bloodedness, and ruthlessness ... almost all the crimes have been pressed! " "Although Grandpa Xu still sent him to our house to plead guilty, but he was doubtful about this remark, which is hard to say, is it?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s somber complexion became more and more ugly, he smiled instead, "So now if you are guilty, if you take someone directly to Xu Baomo, it seems to be happy, but after the news returns to Cangwu County, you said Xu Laohouye, what do they think? They will feel that you are bad-tempered, and Xu Baomo didn''t want to marry you before. It ¡¯s natural! Even if there are a few beautiful words on the scene, I will definitely feel wronged by my own grandson, not I''m sorry to betray you! Of course, my brother knows that I can''t see Xu''s family now, and I certainly don''t want my brother to marry their family! The question is, why? " He slowly said, "It is obviously Xu Baomo who is disappointed. It is apparent that he actively provoked you to obey you, and finally fell into notoriety, but instead became obedient-surly, are you willing?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him expressionlessly, with clear doubts in his eyes, apparently he had been cheated by him too much, even though Sheng Sleeping Crane now stood on her side and considered completely, Sheng Weiqiao still couldn''t believe him! "So we''re going to do this in the future: as the brother passed by first, thinking that he was guilty of anger, and beat Xu Baomo violently!" Sheng Sleeping crane looked at her suspicion, and said the plan with a smile, "Wait for almost, If you continue to fight, something will happen, and the obedient will play with the good and tolerant Fan Er, especially kind, especially gentle, and particularly rebellious, and stop the brother! In this way, when the grandfather wrote a letter to Xu Laohou Ye, you can Put it rightly: If it wasn''t for your persuasion to persuade the family to be merciful, the boy would be out of the house horizontally! So, the news came to Cangwu County, and even when Xu Laohou distressed his grandson, the scene is hard to say. What, as for the surly girlfriends, they have no reason to ruin! " He watched Sheng Weiqiao''s eyebrows spreading out instantly, and the smile on his mouth deepened. "If you are still guilty and feel uneasy, in a few days, we will send someone to spread rumors in Cangwu County, and say that my grandfather heard of Xu Baomo He has already won a move, and intends to go to Changan to take the exam. He kindly took him to Nanfeng County, and planned to let his father give him instructions for his homework. As a result, instead of being grateful, he took the opportunity to fight your idea! , Strictly abiding by the boudoir model, and of course took the strict words to reject him! Then he became angry and anger, and returned to Cangwu County, but slandered and scorned the famous name, it was almost hearty! " Sheng Weiqiao thought about the scene like that, and felt it was refreshing-but she still held her chin up and said, "It''s not necessary to spread rumors again. " What this means is that Sheng Sleeping Crane went to beat Xu Baomo first, and after finishing himself, he could be a good person. However, Sheng Weiqiao had a little doubt about this. She looked at the Shenghe Crane who was pale, even fair to the sun in the sun after such a period of recuperation. "Since Xu Baomo has openly fallen on my face Now, when you go to hit him, he certainly won''t stay. You ... your injuries don''t seem to be complete yet, have you ever hit him? " Regarding this issue, Sheng Heihe kept silent for a while, then said softly, "Guy, do you think it is easy to hit you for your brother?" Waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to answer, he has calmly continued, "How easy it is to hit you for your brother, so is Xu Baomo!" ¡­ Facts prove that Sheng Heihe didn''t lie at all. After a while, Sheng Weiqiao ¡°received an obituary¡± and ¡°hurried all the way¡±, but ¡°except for the dignified expression when he arrived, he did n¡¯t lose the beauty of every lady¡±, stepped into the guest At the threshold of the courtyard, what I saw was a mournful mournful child, and a well-dressed and well-made hair, who had just sorted out the appearance and intended to go out. Sheng Weiqiao surprised for a moment before he entered the role. He pretended to be tolerant, noble, kind, compassionate, and do not want to say. After finishing, Shi Shiran followed Sheng Shenghe to grow up: "My elder brother is not so angry, because In case he has any misunderstandings with Brother Xu Shi next, I have to hurry up to persuade him! What Brother is missing here is just to tell the manager, don''t go outside! " Of course, after leaving the house, Sheng Weiqiao immediately threw Fan Er, who is "tolerant, noble, kind, kind, and compassionate" into the ditch, and pulled Sheng Sleeping Crane to ask in surprise: "He didn''t fight back?" "Returned, never hit." Sheng Sleeping craned her head with a smile, "How is it? Is there an older brother?" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a glance, opened his hand, and said, "It''s not good at all! The green broccoli took a long time to comb, and you were messed up!" The words are stingy, but the satisfaction in the tone is self-evident. However, Sheng Weiqiao was not very happy on the way back to the big house together. After walking along the road side by side with Sheng Sleeping Crane, she didn''t hold back, and she said to herself: "Is it really the world wind? ?" Today''s Sheng Sleeping Crane doesn''t know if he didn''t take the medicine or took the wrong medicine or took too much medicine. The interface that cooperates with it is: "Why do you say that?" "Look, although we have two grandmothers, that''s because we went to kiss my grandmother. After my grandfather had served his wife and filial piety for one year, it took another two years. Only because the father was young and needed the mother to take care of him and remarried. The current grandmother. "Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip and whispered," And my grandfather never took a puppet, never opened a house, and didn''t even like to let his children and grandchildren in the room-Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Ao, I am very old and only send one wife. So is my grandfather, my two uncles and my aunt are both my grandmother like my mother! In the next generation, the backyard is clean now, all I know, but only Xu Baomo''s father, Ning Weihou, and our father and uncle! " "Now our generation ... not only is Xu Baomo not his father, my cousin who grew up announced before, why do n¡¯t you remember Nay before you are married?" A clear expression of annoyance and unwillingness appeared on the girl''s face, "Was this going on, wouldn''t we be women besides the emperor, and everyone would work with others ?! Why !?" "Be gentle, don''t be impatient!" Sheng Sleeping He heard the words, smiling and smiling, and airy, "Of course the emperor is dignified, but to say that in addition to the emperor in this world, women have to look at her husband''s eyes and live with her eyes. Maybe! Not to mention our mother, let ¡¯s talk about my aunt. If my aunt now feels lonely and wants to be accompanied by a few beautiful young people, do you say that someone can manage it? " "Only your aunt felt lonely, so she was looking for a beautiful young girl!" Sheng Weiqiao said angrily to him, but then he reacted, which is still to say to Feng Family! She silently said, "Auntie, I''m sorry for you", and quickly rushed to speak again before Sheng Sleeping Crane pointed out, "But you haven''t seen the aunty''s hard life in the past few years-now it is said that it''s hard work, but I see My aunt is still very reconciled. My aunt''s background is not worse than that of my uncle. If I didn''t meet my uncle''s hurting person, my aunt would not be like this! " Sheng Yehe said, "Isn''t that because my aunt was young and she had always hoped for her uncle?" Otherwise, Feng''s family had been courting Xuan Yujia''s court, plus the rising star Sheng''s family, his aunt had such a helper or When it comes to backing, why are you entangled with your uncle for more than twenty years? In the early years, you should think of a way to send your uncle to the road and be the master of your own! In that case, how could your aunt be greatly sad and disgusted, far from it Our mother is gentle and kind? " Sheng Weiqiao agreed with these remarks. When she gave Xu Baomo an idea before, she said that the husband Xuan Yule should have died earlier, but at the moment, she nodded a little, still not very happy: "After all, My aunt has missed my aunt! " "So between this couple, unless both parties are people who want to live together, otherwise, it can only be either the west wind overwhelming the east wind, or the east wind overwhelming the west wind-if you don''t want to be restrained after leaving the cabinet, you should learn to be cruel It ¡¯s smoother and deeper, so when you come to your husband ¡¯s house, husband-in-law is a good one, so it ¡¯s natural to save your heart and effort, so you can live a good life with him! ¡±Sheng Shenghe smiled.¡° If husband-in-law is bad, You also need to have the ability and means to hold him, to make him angry and not to speak, to let him go to the east but not to the west, and to make him dare not fight chickens! " "So, are you afraid of the world? What husband are you afraid of changing your heart? It''s your future husband who is afraid!" He looked at Sheng Weiqiao''s ever-changing expression, and said softly, "So not only will you be comfortable in the future, but your father and mother can also rest assured!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 137： Amnesia and the past Sheng Weiqiao finally failed to go to Xie Zhuxuan on this day to "seeking his brother to become a talent" because she had to go back to Zhu Xixiaozhu to sort out her thoughts carefully and consider that in the three or two years from now to the time when she went out of the court, it was to continue for more than ten years. I ¡¯m idle: I still listen to the suggestion of Sheng Sleeping Crane, take my aunt Xu Feng as a model, and take the time to learn all the necessary skills of the master of the deep house courtyard, in order to meet the crisis in future, such as misbehaving people and husbands and husbands. prepare for! Sheng Sleeping Crane saw her leave with a smile, and returned to Xie Zhuxuan to continue her homework. Gongsun Xi sent other waiters to serve him by the side of the case alone. After he was tired of reading halfway through the case, he got up and lived up before the case. Then he said: "The leader has spent a lot of energy and hard work, and today he even took the injury to kill him. Xu Baomo, in order to guide Ms. Sheng Er into a person like Mrs. Xuan Yu''s? Is this something wrong? " He had been with Sheng Hehe very early, and he had always been loyal to Sheng Hehe. He was so dependent on him that when he did not violate the taboo of Sheng Hehe, Sheng Hehe was very kind to him. He said quietly: "Why inappropriate?" "After Gongsun Haizhu grew up, she took hold of her husband''s family. Instead of having to worry about her for the leader, she could also become a leader''s helper. It is good for the leader but not harmful!" The Gongsun family did not have any kind of favor. After leaving the island, they would call Gongsun Dai a lord, instead of calling him by name, purely because of Sheng Hehe, whispering, "But his subordinates don''t think so! Sheng Although Ms. Er and the leader are brothers and sisters, they haven''t been together since she was a child. Ms. Er is thirteen this year. At this age, she won''t be able to stay in the boudoir for a long time! At this time, the accumulation of affection, even if the leader is good to her, I''m afraid After she comes out of the cabinet in the future, especially after having her own flesh and blood, where else can she remember the leader? " "So after Miss Sheng Er became the master of her husband''s family, she would certainly join hands with the leader, but it may not be unconditional!" "Since the advantages and disadvantages are discussed horizontally, is it possible for Miss Sheng Er to hold the husband''s family? It is not particularly important for the leader-a person who does not have an in-law relationship with the leader and can negotiate an alliance if the conditions are different." His original low voice was getting lower and lower. "The most important thing is that with the observations of his subordinates, Grand Shan and Madam shouted to the leader, although they seemed very kind and caring, but they really loved him. Apparently still Miss Sheng Er! " "The people and things are still there!" "The key is Grandpa Grandpa-Although this grandpa has been in the office early, the relationship between the family business and the market has not been broken in recent years, and he has a lot of contacts in his hands. With love! " "If Miss Sheng Er has always been like this, Master Shanda will obviously not give her these things, because she will not use them at all, but she will be ruined." "Master Shanda will only give it to you-but if Miss Sheng Er suddenly becomes smart and capable, like Mrs. Xuan Yujia, she is expected to prop up a doorway with her daughter. You said Master Shanda will give you his full support Official career? No, you have to give your life accumulation to Ms. Sheng Er in exchange for Ms. Sheng Er''s future worry-free! " Gongsunxi''s eyes flashed a bit of yin, "So the subordinates asked the leader to think twice, Ms. Yao must take heart out of Miss Sheng Er! After all, she will come out of the court sooner or later to be an outsider !!!" Having said that, he let go of half the ink strips he researched, knelt down and knelt down solemnly, "It''s hard for the leader to have today, so how can you let Miss Sheng Er get in the way?" Although Gongsunxi has always called Sheng Sleeping Crane the "leader" in private, he usually calls himself "I" in front of Sheng Sleeping Crane. At this moment, the change of "subordinate" is obviously the self-promotion of the old part of Wuyiying. I hope to remind Sheng Sleeping Crane of the difficulties and thrills of the Quartet and let Sheng Sleeping Crane pay attention to his persuasion. Don''t give Sheng Weiqiao a chance to grab something . But Sheng Heihe heard his words, stood still, looked at the flourishing white in the small pond outside the window, and suddenly smiled mildly, saying, "Axi, can you remember that in these years, you have been injured because of me, big or small How much? How many times have you died in a lifetime? " Gongsun was surprised for a moment, and then said: "The leader has the grace of rebirth to his subordinates. This subordinate''s life is yours in the morning, and what you do is taken for granted." "In fact, I just wanted you to be a book boy by my side." Sheng Yehe shook his head. "And I didn''t help you as soon as I knew what your situation was. It was because I had stood firm and confirmed that I wouldn''t help you. I''ll only open my mouth after I''ve dragged myself down. But you''re always grateful to me-I know it''s not because you''re buying, but because ... " He stared at him for a moment, then continued with a smile, "This was because of your situation at the time, it was ... so you can''t forget me who brought you out of that situation." Over the years, although Gongsun Xi has never forgotten Sheng Hehe''s kindness to him, Sheng Hehe himself has never spoken. Suddenly, at this moment, Gongsunxi was unexpected, a little helpless, and at a loss¡ªI don''t know what I persuaded Sheng Sleeping Crane to be related to what he was rescued by Sheng Sleeping Crane that year? Fortunately, Sheng Heihe quickly explained, "Although I have better luck than you and I have not suffered as much as you, I have encountered things ..." The hatred and coldness in his eyes at this moment were never seen by Da Gong and his Gongsun Xi, but Sheng He soon controlled his emotions and returned to a calm tone. "I Despair was not under you, so like you, I can''t forget the people who helped me in despair. " Gongsun Xi said suddenly: "Because Gongsun Haizhu thinks it is better to guide Miss Er in the direction of Xuanyu''s old wife? But the leader, Gongsun Haizhu is afraid that he has thought about everything, but this time the consideration is wrong!" In his thoughts, when it comes to benevolence to Sheng He, only Gongsun is the only one¡ªAlthough Sheng He has spent a lot of time and blood on this righteous brother over the years, even Gongsun, who is full of hatred for Gongsun, is happy. I also have to admit that without Gongsun''s maintenance, Sheng Sleeping Crane could not live now, let alone save him. As for Sheng Lan''s resignation with the Sheng family, they are all Sheng Shenghe''s relatives. Not to mention their dereliction of duty when they lost Sheng Sleeping Crane in the past, it is said that now they are all good for Sheng Sleeping Crane, like Sheng Weiqiao, and Sheng Sleeping. If the crane is not good, it should be calculated fiercely, it is better if her bones are not calculated! So now Sheng Hehe euphemistically expressed his gratitude, Gongsun Xi felt that his boss must not want to disobey Gongsun''s meaning. Sheng Sleeping Crane was unwilling, just said: "Even if the girl becomes determined to kill the fruit in the future ... This kind of people are everywhere in Wuyi camp, do you think I can''t help it?" Gongsun was surprised, and said embarrassingly, "The leader said that his subordinates have passed!" He patronized and worried about Sheng Sleeping Crane, but he forgot that Sheng Sleeping Crane''s way was not only by force, but his wrists were very accessible¡ªthe silly white sweetness used in the honey jar of Miss Sheng Er, even now that she is awakened. How can you compare it to the masters who were killed in a real Shura field like Sheng Sleeping Crane? Sheng Heihe is now trying to guide the younger sister to change, and to consider the place for her future, even though the coquettish and capricious Sheng Weiqiao may not miss him a bit, Sheng Lanci couples look in the eyes, even if it is impossible to not be partial to Sheng Weiqiao, but the Sheng He''s favor will certainly deepen. This is also very beneficial for the future of Sheng Sleeping Crane-it is because of these considerations that the leader is especially patient with Miss Sheng Er? Gongsun Xi, who was thinking about this, got up from the ground and shifted the topic to cover up his wolf howl. "Speaking of most of our Wuyi camp, they were brought up by the leader, and Miss Sheng Er was fortunate to have the leader teach himself, even if only Side by side, I will definitely enjoy it in the future! However, her husband-in-law is going to be miserable! Even if she really likes her, she must be pinned and pinned; if she is unconscious in the middle, she is afraid of even a good result Can''t fall. " Sheng Sleeping Crane just had enough rest. Before sitting back to the book case, he picked up the book and continued reading. He smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if you marry her in the future, it''s not you or me who will marry her in the future." Unlucky is also her future husband-in-law and let that unlucky guy have a headache! " Gongsun Xishen thought so. He didn''t have any good feelings for Sheng Weiqiao at the moment, and he didn''t say a word at the moment, but euphemistically inquired about Sheng Yehe''s early experience-speaking of Gongsun Xi, or the entire Wuyi camp, whether it was already killed in battle Those who are still surviving are very interested in Sheng He''s past. But after so many years of inquiries, no one knows where he came from before he fled to the island. What experience Even the old man who looked at Sheng Hehe on the island at that time only knew that he was brought back by Gongsun Yu, who went out to patrol the sea, saying that the victim who had been rescued by accident, the costume of Sheng Hehe who was still unconscious from the time, Judging the appearance and fairness and tenderness of the skin must be coveted among the rich, and has suffered a lot recently, and his body is very weak. Gongsunxi still remembers that an old man once quietly revealed: "At that time, everyone felt that this kind of wealthy little boy was living in a place like ours, and it was impossible for him to survive. The owner of Shaohai was probably because he himself The rescued person was more attentive. He heard the doctor on the island said that he might not be able to live and did not give up. He specifically called for two aunts to wait and serve, and said that in case he was rescued, he could still get a ransom. He did not want the child to survive. Extremely tenacious, struggling for three days and three nights, relying on the medicine prescribed by the doctor, and constantly taking care of and changing clothes with the two aunts, he survived stiffly! " However, although Sheng Heihe survived, he also "lost the memory before the age of five", and even "forgot his name"-so Gongsun Yu eventually failed to get a ransom, but it was more. Righteous Brother¡ªWhen Sheng Sleeping Crane was recognized by Sheng''s family at the beginning of the year, everyone who knew the matter said that he had not returned to Shengfu in time because of the illness and lost his memory before the age of five, and continued to be a spoiled and wealthy little boy. This is why Gongsun Xi suspected Feng''s. But now, Gongsun Xi vaguely feels that Sheng Hehe said that he "had a serious illness when he arrived in Jingdao and forgot what happened before he was five years old." He was afraid to lie. He not only remembers, but also grumbles. It must not be a pleasant memory, even full of pain and hatred. So Gongsun Xi hopes to know the ins and outs, so that he can revenge for his leader-but unfortunately Sheng Shenghe did not give him this opportunity at all, and said lightly: "This is not about you, I have my own opinion!" Just pick up the book and signal the end of the conversation. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 138： Sheng Weiqiao The outsider''s conversation with the master and servant in Xie Zhuxuan is naturally unknown, but Sheng Weiqiao, who caused them to talk, failed to return to Zhu Xixiaozhu to sort out his thoughts, because he met Lao Zheng who came to her in the middle and said yes Mrs. Sheng asked her to go to the Forbidden Snow Hall. Sheng Weiqiao was a little cautious on the way, worried that Sheng Sleeping Crane beat Xu Baomo too hard. The old lady Sheng was afraid that he could not explain to Xu Laohou, so he called himself to beat. Who knew that when the old lady approached him, the old lady didn''t even mention Xu Baomo''s beatings, but instead she talked to her with red eyes and warmth, and gave her a long bow brought back from the North Xinjiang to her. At the end, she regretted Sheng Weiqiao. When I was young, I didn''t try hard to force her to practice martial arts for a few years: "But my son Qiao Er is talented and intelligent, and it''s not too late to learn at all. After my grandfather gets better this time, I will teach you a few tricks myself, OK?" Although Sheng Weiqiao had no interest in Xi Wu, when he looked at the exceptionally clear face of his grandfather''s illness, he naturally would not refuse, and made him happy: "Grandfather must not forget! I will wait for you, and I must teach me myself, but Can''t ask others to fool me! " The old lady seemed to nod his head a little choked: "Relax! When did your grandfather fool you?" Then he didn''t say anything else, Sheng Weiqiao sprinkled as usual, seeing that the time was almost the same, and worried that the old lady was tired, he quit. After walking out of the road for a while, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly felt a bit wrong, and reached out his hand, and surely the silver pipa pendant on his left ear was gone. Recalling the experience just now, in all likelihood, nine or nine were accidentally dropped while pulling the old woman''s arm. A small silver pipa pendant is naturally nothing to Sheng Weiqiao. It was lost when it was lost. There is no need to go back to disturb the already tired Sheng Grandpa. But Sheng Weiqiao was worried that the silver pendant just fell into his grandfather''s quilt. The earrings were sharp. Don''t tie the old man, so hesitated, and decided to go back and get it back¡ªbecause the old lady might have fallen asleep, she deliberately told the girl to avoid Shang, intends to crumble into it, take the earrings and exit. Who knew to go back to the cross-hospital where the old lady lived, but saw the door of the yard was hidden, and there was no sound inside and out, obviously very strange. Sheng Weiqiao was slightly surprised, carefully pushed the door in, and walked through the veranda of the court. He was about to cross the threshold, and he heard a depressive sob coming from the inner room! The sob was so strange that she had never heard it before¡ªbut the other voice that came along was familiar to her. It was her grandfather''s confidante, Lao Zheng: "Old lady, don''t be sad, old lady just look at Miss Er. It does n¡¯t look too sad, after all, the Xu surname has n¡¯t lived in our house for a long time. Miss Er has always been dignified and reserved, so if you have such a little time, where will you miss him? "The child is filial, and deliberately acting in front of Lao Tzu is fine!" The sobbing sound sounded for a while, and then the hoarse voice of Grandma Sheng rang out. "She must not be sad, and now I will wait for the sleeping crane to beat Xu''s **** boy. Did she show up when she was almost there? It can be seen that she was not unhappy or resentful in her heart, but she was afraid that Lao Tzu, the unconvinced grandfather, would not be able to do it, so she could not help but pretend to care! After all, it was Lao Tzu who harmed her! Lao Zheng said busyly: "You said that! The words were not clear. Miss Er, don''t say that she was officially married to Xu''s family, because the wind didn''t go out--you can say that you can kill Miss Er. ? Ms. Er, she certainly wouldn''t think so! " Mrs. Sheng was still sad: "The Dafang Tonggong is just such a jewel in the palm. The family has been habitually raised for so many years. After thinking that she was out of the house after being wronged in this life, she had to be sensible when she arrived at the husband''s house! I did not expect the child to be at home However, because of Lao Tzu, she almost made her pay for life forever! I knew that I should teach her a few hands that year, and now I can pump the Xu family boy myself out of the air! Although the sleeping crane hit her, how can it be Than to deal with hate in person? If the auntie has spirit under Jiuquan, I don''t know what kind of heartache it will be? " Xiu Niang is the maiden name of the late Mrs. Ai. "Þ¥" is another name for Lan Cao. At that time, Mrs. Ai gave herself up and protected her son. Sheng Lan resigned and lost her mother. The old man named him "Lan Ci". Mother''s long resignation reminds his son Mo Wang to have a mother. Later children also followed the "Lan" generation, showing the old lady''s affection for sending his wife. As the granddaughter of Mrs. Ai, Sheng Weiqiao, although she had never seen her grandmother at all, was also left behind. When Sheng Weiyi returned from the sea, although the old man Sheng was also distressed, he did not lose his state in the end to cry for a long time in front of the old servant; It''s Sheng Weiqiao who suffers at the moment. The old lady is not so much embarrassing her granddaughter as she feels sorry for the wife, and has not protected the bloodline left by the wife. It''s just that when the old woman choked in the room, she didn''t know that Sheng Weiqiao outside was also in tears. "I''m so stupid. Before I came, I was worried that my grandfather would call Xu Baomo because Sheng Shenghe hit me. Who knew that my grandfather was worried that I would call me here!" My mouth hurried away, tears streaming down as I walked, "This time, if it wasn''t for Xu Baomo who deceived me too much, I would have brought Tongfang into Shengfu to humiliate me. I wouldn''t bother to care about him! Who knows my grandfather So heartbroken! " Although Mrs. Sheng loved her very much, she was still a bit worse than Mr. Sheng Lan''s wife who spoiled her daughter without a principle. The old lady who has always been bleeding and tears is still crying in front of the confidant old servant regardless of his face. It is conceivable that Sheng Lanci and his wife did not know how much tears they had experienced and how much they had done in private-but they still refused. Reveal in front of her daughter! Sheng Weiqiao thought more and more that his heart was cut like a knife, "I haven''t married yet, and I haven''t been mistaken for a lifetime, but I''ve been teased once, and my family will be sad. If I come out in the future, I will really suffer. Grieved, grandfather and father and mother knew, wouldn''t it be difficult to sleep and eat? " She had also heard Feng ¡¯s story before. When Xuan was married before Feng ¡¯s, her husband was greedy and often sullen. At that time, Feng ¡¯s family was very distressed, and her grandmother ¡¯s old lady was washing her face with tears all day long. If it wasn''t for Feng''s good resignation with Sheng Lan after coming out of the cabinet, Mrs. Zhan was comforted to some extent, followed by the grandson Xuan Yusheng and the granddaughter Sheng Weiqiao, only to make Mrs. Zhan cry. Otherwise, the old lady''s eyes would be crying for her daughters-nevertheless, the old lady''s eyesight was eventually affected. Therefore, when Sheng Weiqiao first took Sheng Sleeping Crane to Xuan Yufu for the first time, if it was not Xuan Yu Feng''s interruption in time, Mrs. Zhan would almost scold Sheng Sleeping Crane in the face. However, after listening to Feng''s statement, Xuan''s remorse and worry after Feng''s wrong marriage was after all watching the fire from the other side. After hearing my grandfather''s sobbing and blame today, Sheng Weiqiao realized that his happiness as a jewel in the palm of the family also affected the family''s joy and sorrow, and related to holding her in his palm. Elders, can they settle down for the rest of their lives; can they enjoy the joy of the family they should have enjoyed in the last journey of their lives; can they feel relieved when they have to die with the world in the future and laugh under the nine springs? "When the ridiculous Fang Shengyue He persuaded me to learn from my aunt, I was still undecided!" Sheng Wei Qiao Hun left the Forbidden Snow Church unconsciously, and Lu Jin and Qi Qi and the servants who saw tears on her face along the way were very surprised, but She didn''t say anything, and these people didn''t dare to ask, just bowed her head silently-Sheng Weiqiao had no time to pay attention to them at this moment. In the summer season, the sun was like fire, but she felt the coolness in her bones. "Because I always think that my aunt except It ¡¯s too cruel to others like us, even to others! ¡± "But such an aunt would let her grandmother, mother, and everyone who cares for her, including me, my niece, rest assured-knowing that she can protect herself well and not be bullied!" "I always feel that I am very good, even if there is something that cannot be solved, my father and mother are standing in the way!" "But I forgot, even if my father and mother can get justice for me, they will still feel bad!" This time Xu Baomo lost her case. Sheng Lan resigned and his wife had the ability to retaliate for her daughter. So did Sheng Shengye, but even so, they would still be sorry for Sheng Weiqiao''s grievances. This point, Sheng Weiqiao was only today. Wake up. There is a saying in the workshop that playing in the child''s body hurts the mother''s heart. ¡ª¡ªIt hurts her, and it hurts more than her mother''s heart? So, what reason and what qualifications does she have to continue to hang around, instead of studying hard from now on, to worry about those who love her from the heart? As Sheng Hehe said¡ªshe learned from Feng''s family that her husband-in-law will be a good one in the future, and it will not prevent her from hiding her true colors and living with him. In the future, her husband-in-law will not be good. Grievances not only protect themselves, but also avoid the heartbreak of the grand old man Sheng, who can go forward and retreat, no need to panic. And if she continues to swim like this, she will be a good husband in the future. If not, what will she do? What will her child do? And her parents who love her ... Sheng Weiqiao remembered the day of the lotus banquet, and his aunt Xuan Yu Feng''s persuasion said, "How can you pin your mother and daughter''s future on the morals of others ?! " ¡ª¡ªHow can she trust her future children, her parents, and her family''s happiness and future in the future husband will be loyal to her forever? !! With clenched fists, Sheng Weiqiao, who was returning to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu almost gritted his teeth, did not know that she was out of the forbidden Xuetang. The old man raised his sleeves and wiped his face, and asked Lao Zheng awkwardly and hesitantly: " Can you say that the idea of ??a sleeping crane can be achieved? " Lao Zheng smashed his mouth and said, "The old slave thinks that there is no problem¡ªMiss Xiao Xiao, you are most affectionate and righteous! If you only do it for yourself, because of the pampering of Grandpa and Madam over the years, you may not be born hard. Thoughts. But in order to live up to your love and care for her, it is definitely hard to sharpen yourself! "That''s good!" The old lady Sheng sighed. "The grandmother is just such a granddaughter. If she loses out in the future, I won''t be able to explain to her when I go underground. There is something unpredictable in the world. It is not as reliable as relying on your parents to rely on the heavens and the earth. In the end, Lan Lan resigned as such a niece, and she loves all things. Now, it ¡¯s still innocent and simple to talk about love. Son, I really look in my eyes and worry! If you say that your child will marry a good one in the future, it ¡¯s okay, even if you marry a Lance, even if It ¡¯s Lanzi''s mediocrity. This is how Lanci lives with his wife ... Although Feng Yinxue ¡¯s disposition has not always been my favorite, it ¡¯s always good to learn from her for the sake of Qiaoer¡ª ¡ªSleeping Crane is right, it''s indispensable! ¡± At this point, the old lady frowned, and said, "But Qiao Er is always clever. Do you think she will find a flaw and become skeptical when she goes back? For example, there is no one at home or outside, and the gates of the hospital are not closed?" "This can also be explained. For example, Miss Er did not leave until her forefoot. Old lady, you can''t help but wept and wept. The old slave quickly sent everyone out because of the rush. Because of the haste, she closed the gate." Lao Zheng After thinking about it, I said, "Besides, Miss Er was folded back by herself, and we didn''t call her back. As long as the old lady stole Miss Er''s earrings, Miss Er didn''t find out, according to Miss Er''s present nature, it is definitely not Will doubt that we will work with the son to "persuade" her. When the second lady will doubt it in the future, she wants to come to Xinji Chengfu, and the purpose is achieved, it is all one family, at least the second lady will say something to you. Is there anything else? Resentful? " Mrs. Sheng was right when she thought about it, and she was complacent and said, "You still have doubts about Lao Tzu''s craftsmanship? Besides, Qiao Er was totally unprepared. When she picked her earrings, she was still thinking about how to coax Lao Tzu ... Well, so good Child, how can she be bullied ?! " The old lady groaned, "Qiao''er should be crying when he''s gone? Exactly, he said to the outside that Lao Tzu was killed by the mess of the Xu family''s kid last night, and plans to pack him severely! Scolded by Lao Tzu! Sleeping Crane was right. Didn''t the Xu family say that we are jealous of Qiao Er? We want to know that everyone up and down knows that, without Qiao Er''s generosity, he wo n¡¯t be able to get out this time. The door of my home! " ¡ª¡ªSheng Sleeping Crane hit Xu Baomo fiercely before, Sheng Weiqiao arrived at the scene with time, finished leaving the lines of tolerance, kindness, nobility, and compassion, and left. The acting level was too obvious. The old lady felt that he wanted to be realistic, but he had to help himself. That''s it! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. Chapter 139： Tining Festival In fact, Sheng Sheng ¡¯s worry is superfluous, because Xu Baomo has firmly believed that Sheng Weiqiao has been fascinated with him so far, he will certainly forgive him, and will help persuade other people in Sheng family to forgive him. How can he doubt Sheng Weiqiao? Join forces with Sheng Sleeping Crane to dig a pit for him? So on the afternoon of the day, the old man with a cane rushed to the guest house with a sickness and snarled and swept him out. Although Xu Baomo realized that he had been designed by Sheng Jia, he still felt: "Although Sheng Jia bought it Chutao came to pit Benshizi, but Dao Qiao still stood by Benzizi! Unfortunately, Shengjia tried his best to snore. Even if this son wanted to obey the order of his grandfather, he still couldn''t get started! " Due to the brutality of Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou, Xu Baomo was kicked out of Sheng''s door and did not immediately return to his home. Instead, he found a home inn in Nanfeng County and tried to recover whether he returned to Sheng again. The opportunity of the government-of course there is no such opportunity-after Xu Baomo''s means exhausted, and despite being very afraid of returning to Cangwu County, he had to leave with worries. At this time, it was early autumn. When Sheng Weiqiao asked Feng to greet him, Feng specifically reminded her: "Your brother was born in early winter. Although there are still some days now, after all, it is his first birthday after he returns, and you are his only one. My dear sister, this congratulatory gift will be in your heart! " Sheng Weiqiao now knows that Sheng Sleeping Crane was born on the tenth day of October, and said unexpectedly, "This day is a coincidence. Does the previous dynasty seem to be Tianning Festival?" This day of Ning Festival was made by a former emperor¡ªthe emperor ¡¯s holy birthday was supposed to be the fifth day of May, but May was an evil month, and the fifth day was an evil day. There are no more unlucky days in a year! Therefore, it is said that the children born on this day are not good, male father, female father. Up to the royal family, and down to the trafficker''s death, they all taboo to raise children born on that day. The emperor was sent out of Miyagi for this reason, and the prince returned to the palace without saying that he was always taboo by his parents. He was sent off by the king to seal the land. Later, by coincidence, he ascended to the throne, and the first thing was To change my birthday, changing the fifth day of May to the tenth day of October is still uneasy, and I set the day as the Tianning Festival in order to dilute the obscurity as much as possible. Even so, the end of this emperor''s life is not good, even more miserable than many fallen kings. Because of this, Sheng Weiqiao took a note when reading the history books, and now he could n¡¯t help laughing: "He should n¡¯t have been born on the fifth of May, like the former emperor, so he has been raised outside this year and only picked it up this year ? I don''t see Dad like this! " Feng frowned, reprimanding: "That''s your brother! You¡® he ¡¯ah¡® he ¡¯, what a word!¡± He had a headache again, "I told you! Sleeping Crane is not born to his mother-your father is not willing to put the biological flesh outside to raise people, is this such a mother?" She wants to have a son. Regardless of how unlucky she was at birth, she has long been in love with her knees in front of her knees like her daughter. Even if the child was born carelessly before marriage, where could he be left in the bandit for more than a decade for his own reputation? !! Is she talking to Sheng Lan the kind of person who considers her sexual naming more important than children? !! Even if you accidentally lose it, you will surely find it! Feng didn''t know what medicine his daughter had taken wrongly, so why did she think Sheng Shenghe was her uncle''s brother who had been separated for many years? At this moment, I saw my daughter''s face "I understand" amused: "Well, it''s not a mother, then it''s not! Congratulations, I think back, it''s too early anyway!" Feng''s: "..." Forget it, as long as you stop chasing Sheng Sleeping Crane and sip a "outside room", let people get out! I suspect that I can''t hold back any damaging things before I become a mother ... I think it''s because you are born for your mother, you can bear it for your mother! Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that his mother and mother were already patient. Since she mentioned this issue, she also wanted to take the opportunity to inquire: "But speaking, how did you and your father let him grow up on the island? Is it because the father is so poor? Adopting a rich child, deliberately sharpening him? But before I heard him, it seemed as if I had been through a very miserable day, and my father was willing to tell you-fortunately, I am a girl! " Feng''s face was cold, and he was not very angry. "No way, your daughter will lose her temper except being coquettish and unhappy. If the remaining son is also a bad one, I will be with your father. I can make you a cow and a horse, and when we ca n¡¯t do it, we must not die or stare at me ?! "... Mother, are you kidding? What do you say is immortal? How awkward?" Sheng Weiqiao realized her anger and sneered, "Daughter, I am not in trouble now, but am I already studying? A few years I can definitely help you to worry about it. Don''t worry about you! Besides, he hasn''t been with you both these years. How lonely you and your father are without me, right? " Feng doesn''t want to talk to her anymore: "Nothing else, just go!" When Sheng Weiqiao was driven out of Chuntai with laughter, Cangwu County, Xufu, and Xu Baomo were kneeling in front of Xu Laohouye, crying with a nose and tears, telling him that he was overcast: "... Suner At that time, I felt bad! But I did n¡¯t know what was left in the jasmine. Flower. When the grandson woke up, Chu Tao ¡¯s ugly girl had disappeared, and there were only people outside the room who came to see the lively Sheng family. Pointing. After that, Hengshu''s younger brother ... is the big brother of Da Qiao, and rushes in without asking any questions! If not, Da Qiao rushed to receive the obituary, so that he could stop him and force him. He pulled away, grandchild ... grandchild will not come back this time! " Xu Laohou''s eyes widened, and he was angry: "Good fight! Lao Tzu has a sister who is bullied in this way, that is, if the sister stops in front of Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will also set her aside and kill you **** first. Besides! " The old Mrs. Xiahou not only did n¡¯t have the only grandson who was distressed and scaly. He sighed and said, ¡°Is n¡¯t this girl taught more by her birth mother? Is it too temperamental to be bullied? It does n¡¯t sound like it. Brother Sheng''s granddaughter! " That tone was simply the regret that Sheng Weiqiao didn''t even pour fuel on the fire, and Xu Shengmo simply killed Xu Baomo and let his grandson come back alive! Xu Baomo swallowed, only felt that his spine was cold, and his heart said that he was going around or tragedy. He reminded his grandfather and grandmother that he wanted to cry without tears. "Since the Sheng family can get Chu Tao to the grandson, it is obvious that he is completely confused about the grandson''s ignorance when he was young and ignorant! You''re going to be the son-in-law of Shengjia, grandfather and grandmother. You two said, will Shengjia give grandchildren such opportunities again? " When he said this, his face was dark and miserable, and he was completely uninterested, but he was still a little excited: he didn''t need to marry a big Joe! !! !! The other girls did not have an old lady, which made Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou revere with open eyes and talk nonsense, even the Ning Weihou couple who were far away in Chang''an respected the uncle and grandfather who looked at the elders as their supporters. Hou Ye, they can never ask themselves to continue to guard themselves like jade? Xixi, Ningqing, Chuli, Chutao ... Although Benshizi abandoned you before, although some of you betrayed Benshizi, but! Now everything is over, Ben Shizi still loves you very much ... Oh Chuli was killed by Xu Laohou and Madam Xiahou on the day he was sent back by Sheng Family-but the other beauties are still fine now, just wait for this son to re-exercise the means to make them again Hug back! Xu Baomo was happy and looking forward to it. He did not expect that Lao Hou Xu and Madam Xia Hou looked at each other, groaned for a long while, and sighed, saying, "Yi Sheng''s attention to Zi Xun, especially Ai Xunzi''s blood It''s just letting this **** off the backyard and cleanse yourself, it really is not enough! " Mrs. Xiahou grimly bowed her head: "Fortunately, the child is still young, we should have three or two years left!" "Have you heard?" Xu Laohou Ye looked somber and said to Xu Baomo, "Lao Tzu will give you one last chance-the next time you played for Lao Tzu, the prodigal son wo n¡¯t change his money, be sure to use time and facts. Prove that you are sincere to Shengjia girls! Your change is also true! If you ca n¡¯t do it, I really killed you this time !!! " Mrs. Xiahou added the knife as usual: "Isn''t this little bunny who has already passed the government test? He has not participated in this year''s trial, which just made him concentrate on reading the book in the past two years, and strive to be on the list two years later! At that time, I can go to Shengjia to raise a relative, and I can add some chips! If we ca n¡¯t do it, he will not have any success in this life, he will be killed and disabled, and he will be supported by the title. Xu Baomo: "..." He was struggling and dying, "Grandma, even if she missed the test three years later, her grandson would only be twenty! The so-called thirty young jinshi ..." The 20-year-old will try to drop the list is very powerful! After all, this age is already qualified to participate in the conference test, which itself shows that the future is unlimited! ? However, old couples with little culture and lack of understanding about the imperial examinations could not listen at all-Lao Hou Xu even walked down and kicked him, especially hating the ironclad scolding: "The dear father of the girl was At the age of 20, he got the title on the gold list! That old brother Sheng would be busy with military affairs, and there would be no time to urge him. His teacher is just a child! In this way, everyone can be on the list. Your little rabbit feels your conscience and says that for you these years How good can I read the book? I ¡¯m the enlightenment teacher for you! Xia San Fu Dong San Jiu, which day is not going to accompany you to work early ?! " "In this case, if you are not as good as the girl''s dad, what do you think we use to raise you ?!" Xu Baomo, who was trained as a dog, said in despair, "How can grandchildren be better than Sheng Shibo''s own son, Hengshu brother? Grandson is now a lift, and Hengshu brother will come to the hospital next year to test it! " "So you still carelessly remembering the flowers and grass ?!" Mrs. Xiahou sneered again and again, and her sharp eyes swept Xu Baomo''s body coldly. "That child is the same age as you. The birth is a few months younger than you-you Now it ¡¯s already a lot of people. They have been living in the country for more than ten years, and will participate in the college test next year. In the event of a Jie Ren, there is still more power to go to the branch of Xingbang and go to Chang''an. No matter what you try, I see how you A landless method! " Xu Laohou Hou said, "Don''t drop your vote when the time comes, people will be on the gold list! So I have no face to go to Sheng Sheng to propose you, so I must kill you to get angry!" Xu Baomo felt that his grandfather and grandmother had given Sheng to mythology¡ªyes, the grand old man was really powerful, and he left the rich man to do nothing, and ran to the frontier to throw his head and shed blood, which is simply a model of national retribution and a moral model! Shi Bo Shenglan also resigned very well. His ancestors were businessmen. His father and father joined the army. His mother-in-law was gone in the morning. His stepmother Xiaojiabiyu couldn''t help anything except taking care of him in life. Relying on the consciousness and the guidance of an old boy, I was young at the top of the list, so that Xu Laohou waited for the death of a dry robe and envied the death, so that the old Sheng Sheng still invincible in the fight for his son. and! But this does not mean that the third generation of Shengjia is equally powerful! For example, Sheng Weiqiao¡ªXu Baomo didn''t have any dislike for this young girl, even because Sheng Weiqiao had previously "trying to find ways to pull away Sheng Shenghe''s fury", he still had a good impression on this girl, but for his long-term happiness in the future, After all, he didn''t want to marry Sheng Weiqiao--Sheng Weiqiao was so coquettish that Xu Baomo occasionally felt unbearable when he remembered it! Such a silly and sweet girl, how can her grandfather Sheng grandmother Sheng''s determination to kill the fruit be fierce? How could a little bit of her father-in-law''s resignation learn how to get rich in five cars? !! By analogy, he just stunned his constant brother, Sheng Sleeping Crane. When Dan Guiting said of the scientific examination, the tone was not even sure that he had passed the college test¡ªthe grandmother actually thought that he would even Jiegui list, the year after the new year, go to Changan to participate in the test? !! It''s just fantasy! Not afraid to talk back to his grandfather and grandmother, Xu Baomo could only be silent in his heart: Isn''t it less than two years and three years? Left and right, grandfather and grandmother stared, he had no chance to find Xi Xi''s condensate, first apricot, first peach, and so on, to get back the old dream! Be sure to read the book yourself and fight for the gold list title! ¡ª¡ªIf he is a junior high school scholar, when Sheng He is still struggling for a talent or even a child, see what else grandmother and grandmother have to say! !! !! With this idea in mind, Xu Baomo returned to the yard and gave Xu Cong an order to send someone to pay close attention to the movement of Sheng Hehe, especially the results of the scientific examination! "After the title of Honshiko ¡¯s gold list, if Hengshu''s younger brother is still struggling for the hospital test, Honshiko will give him the usual handwriting and the like, and then he remembers that Qianfan beat Benshizi so hard for Daqiao , Benshizi complained with virtue, humming ... don''t know what his face is? " Xu Baomo thought of it here, gradually calmed down, and looked forward to the scene two years later. In fact, it didn''t wait that long at all. In the autumn of Xuanjing''s thirty-two years, the government test in various places was over. Yuan, it is rumored that you have already packed up something, and you want to go to Changan for the next year! " (End of this volume.) If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 1： Solution Sheng Sleeping Crane returned to the Sheng family in the late spring and early summer of the 30th year of Xuanjing. After the New Year''s Eve the opening ceremony of the Shrine''s ancestral hall, it was officially included in the genealogy. Bit. In Xuanjing''s 31-year hospital test, the county government college''s third test was listed as the first case. Although it was only a small three yuan, it was not obtained by Sheng Lan in the same year. Sheng Lan''s resignation was on the gold list at the age of 20, but The hospital test, the township test, the meeting test, and the hall test have never won the top prize. Sheng Shenghe was overjoyed after the victory of the first battle. Sheng Lan resigned, even under the instruction of Mrs. Sheng, to temporarily hand over all the business to Feng and Mr. Sheng Fu, and devoted a year of dedicated attention to Sheng Shenghe''s homework. And Sheng Sleeping Crane did not live up to the expectations of Sheng Family. Xuan Jing''s township test in the autumn of thirty-two years won Jie Yuan again! So that the county guard who had not been promoted for two years due to Bai''s death, and was somewhat bitter about Sheng, took the initiative to resign to Sheng Lan, and recommended himself that he was only a twelve-year-old daughter-- In fact, because of the great popularity of business in Nanfeng County, the style of writing is not good, and the local solution of the Yuan is often different from the talents of the science-based county. This level, like Sheng Lanci, has been out for decades. The junior ancestor of Jiangnan, who was born in Jiangnan, was killed and killed in the real county. In addition to the Great Nanfeng County, in addition to the 20-year-old gold list title, which had been written by Han Lin and due to filial piety, he did not think of it alone. . With such a vision, when a 19-year-old Xie Yuan was idle, Jun Shou would not be in love with him, but it was because Sheng Sleeping''s article surprised him: "Dare to ask Brother Zhang Xin, before Lang recognizes his ancestors Under which door did you worship? The article by Yudi Guanling Lang this time, Gao Wujian, Yun Xia is full of paper, but it is not a kind of brother. It is so old that he faintly taught Yudi to think of the father-in-law who had read a few years ago. Here comes the old work! Brother Xinzhang Shushu bluntly said: I am afraid that no one can teach such a talent! Jun Shou was not surprised. Sheng Shenghe was the only son-in-law of Sheng Lan''s resignation. Even if he was raised outside, Sheng Lan''s resignation didn''t hurt him. Perhaps it was because he worshipped and studied hard under someone''s door. That''s why it was until the age of seventeen that he acknowledged his ancestors and returned to the ancestors? After all, although Sheng Lan''s resignation has been in Nanfeng County for more than 20 years, after all, he was a mixed person in the Hanlin Academy, and his family ancestors were not impoverished. When he was in Chang''an, it was not that he had no money to go to a broad friendship. At that time, it might be possible to know someone or everyone''s friends and relatives and try to get the outside room to worship everyone. However, Sheng Lan resolutely denied this possibility: "The dog was raised on Zhuangzi from an early age. The previous teacher was just an old child. It was also because he had some talents, and Zhuo Jing couldn''t stop urging him to send him back to the government. Instigate, it''s fair to look at it now! " "That''s a natural qualification!" Jun Shou didn''t believe Sheng Lan''s remarks "Zhuo Jing can''t stop urging". Of course, Jun Shou''s family is a man, but he doesn''t know the post-yin. In his private affairs, in his opinion, Feng did not keep Sheng He in front of him when he was without a child. Instead, he entered the door at the age of seventeen. This attitude is definitely against it, only because Sheng Lan resigned from his knees. The son is not a matter. It is easy to say that Feng Shi nodded his head, but for the sake of the sentimental feeling, he covered Feng''s face deliberately. Jun Shou thought of this, he was a little hesitant about dating Sheng, if Feng didn''t like Sheng Sleeping Crane, how could he treat his daughter-in-law? His daughter was also a spoiled mother, and fell into the hands of a mother-in-law who had no blood relationship with her husband and was malicious, and wanted to know that life would not be too good. The key is to see the attitude of Sheng Lanci, even if the outside room is arguing for the Sheng family to shine the door again and again, but he always favors his wife and daughter. Will it be really difficult to speak for his daughter in fairness? Jun Shou Although he cherishes the talents of Sheng Sleeping Crane, after all, he is a child of the Jiangnan clan. After seeing more young teenagers, he never felt compelled to marry his daughter. Thinking about this, Jun Shou will not continue to mention two marriages. If Sheng Lan resigns intentionally and asks actively, he will voluntarily make a promise to treat his daughter, so even if Feng treats his daughter in the future, Sheng Lan Ci hinders promises, it is not good to leave it alone and let his wife bully children. If Sheng Lan resigns, he obviously does not want to marry his family. It is not necessary to lower his identity by holding a good pearl. Catch up to Chao Shengjia. Speaking with talents who only picked Sheng Heihe, "This kind of unicorn is really envious!" Sheng Lan resigned humbly for his son, and the son of Zhuanxuan Jun was also a promising future, followed by anxiety. He said, "Although he has taken a solution, he also knows that my Nanfeng County Jie Yuan was taken to Jiangnan and Shudi, but it was unavoidable that everyone was too surprised! He thought he had enough knowledge, and planned to pack his bags. Before he went to winter, he sailed north and went to Changan for the next year. Growing up, always spoiling grandchildren, instead of talking about his frivolity, he was very much in favor of it! My father became the master of this matter, and the fool brother was not good at talking. However, it would be difficult to try. I don''t know how this shameless man will come back next year? " Jun Shouwen said, frowning slightly, and disapprovingly said: "If the last subject is Jie Yuan, I want to even get the best results, and my fool is too lazy to persuade me that I can get the best, but not the right to watch the scene. . But Ling Lang''s words, Yudi also thinks he should not end next year, otherwise it is too wasteful! " This is not the case where Jun Shou was afraid that Sheng Sleeping Crane could not pass the test. On the contrary, it is because he was afraid that Sheng Sleeping Crane would be admitted¡ªthis is certainly not the case when Jun Shou wanted to hang Sheng Sleeping Crane, but at this time for young talents, especially outstanding young people. A tacit "care" of a gifted man: Since he is young, he is already very eager to learn, and even accomplished, he has made his name on the gold list early, and has spent his mental strength on the Vanity Fair. It is really a waste! Might as well continue to study while you are young and become an official after a generation of great Confucianists! After all, Jinshi has a list in three years, and occasionally Gaenke, but how many years did Daru come out? If Sheng Hehe revealed such a thought before participating in the government test, the county guard would even resign with Sheng Lan and deliberately scold him, lest he be so far away and waste the extraordinary talent and youth that God has given him! Sheng Lan''s remarks are very knowledgeable about Shilinzhong, and he specifically mentioned this matter today for the sake of Sheng Hehe''s future consideration. He heard the words and said immediately: "Originally, the fool brother also persuaded him, but the improper man said that Nanfeng County The writing style is not good. In addition to asking homework for the fool, you ca n¡¯t find someone who is as old as possible to discuss the work! So it ¡¯s better to take a trip to Chang''an while your father and fool are still in their prime. Even if he can''t make the list, I think Changan''s talents and souls will make a successful trip! If he wins the list, he will try to be admitted to the Hanlin Academy, so as to get the moon near the water tower and add knowledge. " "Oh?" Sure enough, the county kept hearing, and when he looked a moment, he thought for a moment, and actually agreed, "So it seems that Brother Xin Zhang said that Lang was frivolous but not necessarily! With Ling Lang''s article, the county high school student really couldn''t find the ability Those who are evenly matched with him-you and I have our own responsibilities. There are not many places to teach him. It is no wonder that he is so eager to learn Chang''an! " But he regretted that, "In fact, if you want to meet fellow peers, you can go to Jiangnan! Is it possible that Yudi has repaired a book and made him travel to Jiangnan? His family has some kind of favor in Jiangnan, so Lang is now a student of Yudi. It''s the same with being at home. " Jun Shou said that once, he really suggested Sheng Sleeping Crane to go to Jiangnan; on the other hand, he was still reluctant to get married with Sheng Family: From the perspective of Jun Shou, Sheng Sleeping Crane''s talent may not be unique, but he has such talent It''s certainly young to be so young and good-looking. So despite seeing that Sheng Lan''s resignation did not allow his relatives, he still worked hard. "Originally, the fool brother also mentioned Jiangnan, but that Xiaozi did n¡¯t know where to hear the news, saying that Ning Wei and Hou Shizi Mingke had deliberately ended, but he insisted on going¡ªthe little girl heard him several times and he refused to listen, my father Pampering the grandchildren, standing next to him again and again, the father will be angry, and the fool brother is worried about his father''s body, so he dare not say it again. "Sheng Lan embarrassed when he said these words. The grandmother had a terrible headache when she drowned her grandson, but Jun Shou understood that this was a hint that he repeatedly refused to be his own son-in-law. Jun Shou was not very happy, and his tone faded: "This son is not only clever and agile, but also friendly in brotherhood, it is no wonder that he respected him, changed his family, and had such an excellent grandson under his knee. Be more powerful! " ¡ª¡ªXu Baomo lost Sheng Weiqiao''s affairs. Jun Shou knew it at the beginning of the year because he wanted to tell Sheng Weiqiao to his nephew. Sheng Lan resigned and informed him that his daughter''s first love had failed and her love had been severe. Being able to come out would not dare to propose marriage to her, because she did not dare to delay the youth of Jun Shou''s nephew, but she refused. This is of course Sheng Lan''s resignation in order not to hurt and cheat the county guard. Sheng Weiqiao has to remember Xu Baomo seriously now, Sheng Lan''s resignation has long been a murder, and will also make Xu Baomo lively and mad in Xu Fu''s backyard. Yu Mingke wants to be on the same field with Sheng Sleeping Crane? The main reason is that Sheng Lan''s nephew heard that although the county''s nephew was both good-looking and well-behaved in the eyes of ordinary people, he occasionally went out with his companions to go to the flower barge on the gondola, and had a little reputation in the name of Jiangnan. What''s more, the county guard family is a big clan, which means that the rules are strong and powerful. Although Sheng Lan resigns, he thinks he is not a small family and has a lot of means. Maybe in the past? However, he has had friendship with Junshou for many years, and he has interests in it. If he refuses directly, it will inevitably make Junshou feel embarrassed, and he can only pull Xu Baomo out of the tank. Now take this opportunity to take the opportunity to Sheng Shenghe to participate in the trial of the next year''s conference, I want to come in the future, even if someone thoroughly investigates the details of Sheng Sleeping Crane, I will not be too suspicious of why he has not stopped him from winning the list-in fact, according to Sheng Lan In his own thinking, he also believes that Sheng Sleeping Crane can be overwhelmed after passing the exam, and promote fame and knowledge. After taking the Confucian path, not only will it be more secure, but the future will also be broader. You have to know that since the dynasties, Jinshi is easy to kill, and it is difficult for the great Confucianists to move. After the disappearance of Wu Guanlan that year, why was the matter so big that the court shook it for months? This is not only because Xi Guanlan is the assistant minister left by the emperor, nor is it because his disappearance is related to the two concubines. The most important thing is that Guanlan is a recognized Confucian master! For decades, the people who have consulted him, held disciples, formally entered his name, and admired him for his knowledge, know how many! When Guan Guanlan disappeared, he had returned to his hometown and his children and grandchildren did not have a high position. But these people all over the world are justified. Therefore, if there is a great Confucian in the family, it can be said that the benefits are endless and it is not a problem to leave a famous history. The Sheng family is now in a very good local situation, and it is not the kind of slumped door. They urgently need the children ¡¯s gold list title to revitalize the family. At the age of Sheng Sleeping Crane, even if he had a ten-year tenure in Nanfeng County, he would be very prosperous. Helplessly Sheng Sleeping Crane was anxious to go to Chang''an, and Sheng Lan resigned several times to persuade him to no avail, and only compromised under his discretion. He came to the county guard today to make an endorsement of the "quick success and greedy power" attack that Sheng Sleeping Crane may suffer in the future. It is just an introduction, mainly to inquire about the court movements of the County Sleeper, and to treat others after Sheng Sleeping Crane went to Changan. Reference. Of course, because of declining the relationship between children and children, this inquiry is a lot more difficult than expected before the coming-fortunately, the county ancestors are from a large family, not too narrow-minded, and he is an official in Nanfeng County, and he also needs a family. Cooperation, so after Sheng Lan''s resignation implied a certain benefit as a reparation, he also slowed down his expressions, and told him in 1510 that many of the reports in the di Bao did not mention the news that the county guard had personal relations. After such a long talk, Sheng Lan''s speech was not optimistic about the future of Mingke Jinshi, but remembering Sheng Yehe''s resolute attitude on this matter, he could not help pinching his eyebrows and felt a headache. After returning to Shengfu this day, Sheng Lan''s tired face hadn''t had time to return to the house to change clothes. Feng''s frowning frowned, and told him something troublesome: "The little girl sent a message and said she planned to bring Second son returns! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 2： Auntie expelled from Shengs family Feng''s family was declared to a sister of Feng''s. That was her sister. The younger sister now is, of course, her younger aunt, not Sheng Lanxin, but another young aunt who has not been mentioned in Sheng''s house for many years-Sheng Lan. Ling. The youngest daughter of Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming, the youngest child in the Sheng family. The reason why Sheng Lanling was not mentioned in Sheng''s family all these years was mainly because he was afraid of angering the old lady, because what Sheng Lanling had done in the past made Sheng''s family unable to step down: after her father and brother officially promised others , The other son and daughter of the same love. Seen off! The most terrible thing is that her previous husband''s family was the same year as Sheng Lan''s resignation. That person was a Changan person. He had a wealthy family and a good character. Because I admired Sheng Lan''s remarks, I heard that there is a younger sister under Sheng Lan''s resignation, and he asked to ask his relatives not to say anything. In good faith, he even hurried to Nanfeng County to accept the grandmother Sheng and Mrs. Ming. See for yourself. Sheng Lan also arranged for Sheng Lanling to spend some time with him in private, and Sheng Lanling was also very satisfied. As a result, the man left a token of love and returned to Changan to prepare for the sixth ceremony. Sheng Lanling occasionally went out and went to the green to see the right eye with a young boy who happened to learn about the South Wind. What ¡¯s worse, after she moved to love Afraid of her parents and brothers scolding, and did not talk to the family, secretly okay with the teenager for a month, Changan sent someone over to formally hired, she was flustered by the old lady Tongming confession! Mrs. Ming almost did not faint when she heard it, she finally calmed down, naturally she persuaded her daughter to share with the outside-the old lady was pressed by Mrs. Ai and Mrs. Ai''s son all her life. But I know where Sheng Lanci''s eyesight is comparable? What''s more, the person recommended by Sheng Lan resigned to the court to ask for love; Sheng Lanling was a good friend, but she kept going out with her. Now Sheng Lanling''s formal fiance has hired him, and he hasn''t been seen in the Sheng family. Instead, let Sheng Lanling come to ask her mother alone, which one is more credible and which one is more responsible, do n¡¯t ask! Helplessly, Sheng Lanling identified the one out there, and he finally found out that the old lady refused to help herself, stole her mother''s jewelry box, and ran away with Qinglang! The most embarrassing thing was that at that time, the Sheng family was not in the county as it is today. In the case of worrying about the noise of the family and sweeping the floor, they failed to catch them back in time. However, Sheng Lanling and Qinglang returned to Qinglang''s house, but they could not see her there, and said that she was hired as a wife to run away, especially when Sheng Lanling had a fiance and eloped with others. At first glance, she was an uneducated woman. Not at their house! Her lover was crying and begging for a long time, only to let loose at home that Sheng Lanling made him an outside room, and it was impossible to enter the door. Where can they afford to lose such a face in Shuxiangmen? This Sheng Lanling really gave people an outer room for the month, and was found and tied back to Nanfeng County by her maiden family. After that, there is no need to say anything. In short, Sheng Lan resigned to take a trip to Changan to pay a friend of the same year. , And tried every means to get Sheng Lanling to be the wife of her mistress. The cost, the shame, the humiliation, the sorrowful heart, and the hard work of going back and forth in the middle are hard to describe. The old lady Sheng was relapsed by her old illness, and she lay down for half a year before she got up. Then, despite the resignation of Sheng Lan and the dissuasion of the old lady, she personally opened the shrine to delete the name of Sheng Lanling from the genealogical tree. Give birth to this daughter! So when Sheng Weiqiao saw Sheng Lanxin, he called ¡°aunt¡± instead of ¡°big aunt¡± ¡ªbecause she was an old lady who insisted on pushing out the door wall. The old lady did not admit to having such a daughter at all! Now I heard that Sheng Lanling is going to bring her children back to the province, and Rao is thinking about Sheng Lan''s resignation and thinking about Sheng Sleeping Crane going to Changan to take the test, and can''t help laughing: "Dad agreed to her entrance?" "If Dad can agree, will he come to tell us about this?" Feng raised a frown and sneered. "She handed her a letter to her mother, saying that she had had a bad time at Sang''s house in the past two years, and she really did. I ca n¡¯t go any further, I want to take my child back and take a breath¡ªthis mother is softened again, and she called me in the past, crying and begging me to ask you to try to let my father give the little girl a chance to admit it? ¡± It took a few years ago, and Sheng Lan might have agreed and agreed. After all, although he was impatient to manage such things, Mrs. Ming, the stepmother who took care of him for more than ten years, opened her mouth in person, and Sheng Lan would not resign her face. However, when the second room was separated the year before, the big room was very unpleasant with Mrs. Ming for a time. Since then, there has been a gap. Sheng Lan has resigned to her stepmother, but she has no good temper. At this moment, he refused: "We are too late to turn around the sleeping crane. How can we manage such a gossip? Besides, Dad was sick for a long time before getting up with the second brother ¡¯s illness. He just raised some vitality in the past two years. Also remind him of the old man''s affairs, and tossing again will not work ?! " I thought of the thought that I had lost in order to Sheng Lanling¡ªthe man who had planned to marry Sheng Lanling saw him as before, and he should have become a close friend. After Sheng Lanling regretted marriage, he was still private. After the incident Although, due to the trust in Sheng Lan''s words, he did not become revenge, but he has been alienated since now, except for occasional letters in the New Year, there is nothing to do. In the early days, Sheng Lan felt that Sheng Lanling was young and ignorant, and she was confused and made a mistake. As an elder brother, she could not watch her for a lifetime; now she thinks that the old lady of Ming Dynasty opposed the way of separating the two rooms. I regret that I worried too much about Sheng Lanling at first, and paid a huge price for the Sang family to promise to marry her as a serious wife. So he added, "If the mother wants to go to her father and tell her, if she doesn''t take her father''s body seriously, I don''t need to take Sheng Lanling''s life or death seriously!" This was conveyed to Mrs. Ming, despite the use of very euphemism, but the meaning of rejection was very clear. So Mrs. Ming could only sigh, and sent Zhang to meet Sheng Lanling who had arrived in Nanfeng County and lived in a separate house in the name of Mrs. Ming: "It is not as old lady expected, since the second master''s affairs After that, the big room was just a face-to-face with the old lady. Although the old lady has repeatedly stated your current situation, the old master and the old lady are still indifferent! " Sheng Lanling couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and pulling Parzi and shouting, "What should I do ?! Since my father passed me out of the house to the Sang family, that Sang Zunyun has been worse for me day by day!" Originally, his father and mother looked down on me, and they even tried to find ways to hear the news-this time I managed to escape with the children. If I ca n¡¯t go back to Sheng Family, sooner or later, the Sang family will take our mother and son back to discuss Grind to death, and justifiably swallow our industry! " Speaking of this, he did not dare to say anything. "At first, my elder brother planned to give me a dowry for Shengjiatai half family. Even if the elder brother didn''t miss his brotherhood, wouldn''t he even have something?" Zhang Shixin said that at that time, the old master had only returned to his hometown, and had not yet taken over the ancestral industry. At that time, Sheng Jiatai''s half of the family''s property, Sheng Lan''s resignation was probably not worth it now-but he had to talk to Sheng Lanling. Sheng Lan Ling couldn''t stand it--Soothing: "Don''t worry! Although the old lady and the old lady refused this matter, there is no way out of the sky, there is still a way to try it!" Sheng Lanling was only a little relieved and asked, "What is it?" Also a little surprised, "Daddy is always angry, only his brother and sister can persuade him. Now they have to stand by, and there are other things that dad can listen to?" "Did you forget your niece who landed after coming out of the cabinet?" Zhang reminded. "It is the old lady and the old lady''s only niece, the third daughter, who is named Wei Qiao. Not only does the old lady love the house and the black, she has always been a sweetheart. The old lady and the old lady are the same as the pearl of the palm, and she has always been loved and adored by all means. This young lady is very kind and always has the best words. Just as the old lady and the grandmother often sent her out for two days, Purchasing items for the grandson''s long journey. After seeing her outside, you must be prudent and confess your identity, and she will be softhearted! If she is softhearted, whether it is in the old lady or the old lady, say something This is a perfect thing! " "Wei Qiao?" Sheng Lanling''s eyes rolled and she groaned. "Yes, she landed the next year after I came out of the cabinet. My father had driven me out of the house, so no one went to Sang''s house to tell me, I I don''t know! " Zhang''s words had already arrived, and he was afraid to be found, so he planned to get up and leave: "Slave will go back to the old lady, wait for the time and place of Miss San to go out, and tell you!" "Mother is slow!" Sheng Lanling held her, and whispered, "This niece daughter, Wei Qiao, is too old. What is the unknown appearance and behavior? Have you ever been worthy?" After hearing this, she also said that she was an aunt''s concern for her niece, and truthfully said: "The appearance of Miss Three has been passed on to Grandpa. The handsomeness is sure! And the grandpa and grandmother all have such a daughter. It has always been pampered, but it is a fan. Zhuang Yuzhuo, whoever you see must praise the exquisite! As for the character, Miss San was born to be the pearl of the palm, and there must be coquettishness and waywardness, even the old lady, who did not dare to restrain her very much! But it was also because of the big Mrs. Master is too spoiled. This lady is very simple and easy to deceive in general. You can only be pitiful and helpless. She is very tenacious! " Sheng Lanling said busyly: "What about the marriage match? She has no family? Fifteen, not too young!" "Not yet!" Zhang thought for a moment, lowering his voice and admonishing, "You have to talk to her back, it is better not to say this-Ning Wei Hou Shizi came to the house to stay in the house the year before, it seems to have something with Miss San After a while, then the son of the maid finally lost Miss Three. The old lady was very angry with them. Afterwards, Mr. Xu Houhou personally came over and asked him to plead guilty. He wanted the son to come to the house again, but the old lady ignored it! Things seem to have been released long ago, but it''s better not to mention them. " Sheng Lanling heard that his eyes were bright, and he blurted: "Mothers are fine! Look at my mother, my family Hao Er is three years younger than Wei Qiao, the so-called female junior, holding a brick ..." "Don''t say such a word !!!" Zhang changed his face instantly, disregarding the other words of the master and servant. "Miss Three is the only bone blood of the grandmother and grandmother. She is like a pearl!" What an ordinary granddaughter watched! Her wedding, even the old lady did not dare to mention a word, you even thought of her, and taught the old lady and the old lady to know that I''m afraid the old lady won''t be able to protect you !!! " When Sheng Lanling came out of the cabinet, she was about the same size as Sheng Weiqiao. She was the youngest among her brothers and sisters and was a girl. At that time, Sheng Lan''s resignation with her stepmother had not broken, and she was extremely patient with her younger sister, or she would try to get her to be Sang Jingyun''s main room after she pitted herself like that. In recent years, because she was expelled from the house by Sheng old lady, Sheng Lanling naturally did not know much about her family''s news. She only knows that Sheng Jia has developed well under the auspices of Sheng Lan''s speech over the years. The Feng family went hand in hand. As for the internal changes in Sheng family, she was not very clear. Even Sheng Weiqiao''s girlfriend''s name was known by Zhang''s. Therefore, she had no fear of Sheng Lan''s resignation. After all, when she left Sheng Clan, Sheng Lan''s resignation had not yet officially taken over, and she always appeared in front of them as brothers and sisters in the image of tolerance and kindness. Later, Sheng Lan resigned for Sheng Lanling''s status, and when negotiating with the Sang family, he had to be patient because his sister would not be considered for revenge in the future. Sheng Lanling looked at him, it would be even less fearful for this elder brother¡ªSheng Lanling officially married into the Sang family not long before, the old lady Sheng announced that she was kicked out of the door wall, brother and sister never see again. This will Sheng Lanling ¡¯s understanding of Sheng Lanci, still staying on the eldest brother who loved and indulged himself more than ten years ago, so I feel that even if I count the only daughter of Sheng Lanci, I want to come as long as my son treats Sheng Weiqiao in the future , I can sincerely sincerely reprimand Sheng Lanci and his wife, and I can probably expose it. She was rather a long-awaited Feng family. When Feng family came through the door, the Sheng family door was far worse than Feng family. And Feng is not the kind of person who would put down her body and mingle with everyone. She is not harsh but has no special affection for this little aunt Sheng Lanling, just the kind of person. Sheng Lanling couldn''t help worrying about Feng''s objection. The Feng family and Xuan Yu''s behind the sister-in-law stood up, afraid that his own dad and eldest brother would have to weigh it. But then he bit his teeth and said: If it doesn''t work, let the son cook mature rice with Sheng Wei Qiao Shengmi. When the time comes, the couple can''t do anything besides holding their noses to confirm the account? She hadn''t even seen Sheng Weiqiao at this time, and was anxious to let the niece be his daughter-in-law. In addition to trying to use her elder brother''s power to deal with her husband''s family, she was actually inquired about the wealthy Sheng family now, although the big room There is Sheng Sleeping Crane, the big head industry can''t give Sheng Weiqiao, but her sister-in-law Feng''s things must be for her daughter-Feng''s dowry is envious for more than ten years! It ¡¯s just that Sheng Lanling thought about it, but Zhang was about to be scared to death by her ambition: "Do n¡¯t you think that the slave is scaring you! You haven''t been at home all these years, so I do n¡¯t know. The old man is now the old lady It ¡¯s not as filial and respectful as before. Treating a few of you has no previous kindness. The three ladies have always been the inverse scale of the big house. You can also ask her to ask for help. If you think of her, after the incident, I''m afraid the old lady will be involved! This is not a joke! " Seeing Zhang ¡¯s expression of fear may not seem to be false, Sheng Lanling frowned, reluctantly said: "Mom, rest assured! I did n¡¯t come back until I did n¡¯t enter the house. What can I do if I want to kiss and kiss? But just because my brother and sister-in-law are so kind, I want my niece who I haven''t met to be a daughter-in-law! Speaking of which I have never seen Nie Qiao''s niece, and I don''t know if it is as good as you say! " Zhang''s heart said that Sheng Lan''s resignation and his wife didn''t even care about his family, let alone your ass-faced mother-in-law begging to come. If these words are taught to those in the big room, you mother and son are afraid that you will not be able to eat and go away! However, after all, she is the biological daughter of her master. Zhang only asked Sheng Lanling not to fantasize about Sheng Weiqiao''s idea, and she didn''t care about her words being very important to Sheng Weiqiao. She repeatedly told her that she must not try After matching Sang Hao and Sheng Weiqiao, they only took three steps and two steps to go¡ªhave to report the news to Mrs. Ming for precautions. What can Sheng Lan do for her daughter? Zhang didn''t want to die unknown! ... At this moment in Zhu Xi''s Xiaozhuli, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that he had been remembered by the sudden aunt, but he was haunted by his niece and shouted "Aunt saves life"-Gongsun Yingjiang has been grinding here for most of the day! The well-dressed lotus-colored crepe jacket was rubbed like a rag, and the dignified and smooth drapes that were still sloppy when entering the door were also scattered. The whole man was shed, his face was bitter from the beginning, and now it was almost tears, and he just knelt down and hugged her thighs to cheat: "Aunt, you can''t ignore me! I''ve been ashore for more than two years, this time my uncle planned to go to Changan A trip back to the island will take me back to the province, I have no reason to refuse! But if I go back alone, I will be killed by my dad !!! " Sheng Weiqiao rubbed his forehead with a headache: "How can it be so exaggerated? It''s your dear, but it''s been a long time since I saw you. I''ll hit you at most, maybe I can''t bear to hit, just scold you? What are you doing? Bunting, don''t you just pass? " Gongsun Ying Jiang heard crying even more sad: "Aunt, do you think my dad is your dad? Isn''t he nice to me even the righteous grandfather to be one millionth of you? !!! The news comes: since the cemetery practiced bile, my dad saw me hiding behind you all the way in the dark, and he kept thinking about giving me a savage meal when I returned to the island! My dad always talked, said, I won''t let it go easily, then I will definitely hit me terribly! Aunt, you just want to take a trip with me in the past two years, okay? Otherwise, I will go there. Let''s say goodbye !!! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 3： To the island Sheng Weiqiao certainly didn''t want to go to Jingdao again. Although she was not scared and wronged at the time, she could even be said to be quite courteous, but the environment in which she grew up, even if she used to go to Xuan Yuxuan in the past two years In Feng''s opinion, many things have undergone tremendous changes in the way they deal with them, and they still don''t have any good feelings about the sea bandits. However, after Gongsun Ying Jiang kept crying and begging for two days, she couldn''t take it anymore and had to compromise: "I''ll ask my father and mother, if they don''t agree, I just want to accompany you!" Gongsun Ying Jiang Wenyan followed, and went to the couple in front of Sheng Lanci. Without saying a word, he threw himself on his knees, sniffed and shed tears. Otherwise she might be gone forever. Sheng Lanci and his wife learned about biliary practice in the cemetery last year. The reason was that Sheng Weiqiao accidentally got caught by his aunt when he spoke to Xuan Yu Feng. Xuan Yu heard that his niece had suffered such a big loss. ? He led her to Shengfu on the spot and asked Sheng Lan to resign and explain to Sheng Hehe! Knowing nothing about Sheng Lan''s resignation, she knew that the uncle was extremely displeased to see Sheng Sleeping Crane, and could only force the pot, saying that this was actually due to her own intentions, because her daughter had been planted after seeing the green fire in the shrine. Let Sheng Sleeping Crane take off the heavy medicine¡ªXuan Yu Feng''s certainly didn''t believe it, but Sheng Lan resigned and she couldn''t help it. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao also couldn''t help talking to his father, he could only hate it! Of course, after the incident, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple severely reprimanded Sheng Sleeping Crane and took Sheng Weiqiao in his arms very distressed. In fact, because things have been going on for some time, Sheng Weiqiao''s resentment against Sheng Sleeping Crane has not been so deep after joining hands to clean up Xu Baomo. She was even more distressed at that time. She had already consulted with Xuan Yu Feng for more than a year. Why is it still Aunty? !! Fortunately, she only said that she was scared of being pulled by Sheng Hehe to the cemetery, and didn''t say anything about changing clothes-otherwise, she still has a face to go to Xuanyufu? That''s when even Xuan Yu''s mother and son were faceless! Unforgettable! At this moment, Sheng Lanci and his wife listened to the words of Gongsun Yingjiang, and looked at each other for a while, but they were allowed: "Since this is the case, let Jiang accompany Jiang on a trip! Anyway, with your brother, we can rest assured." ... To be on peace, even if there is a Sheng Hehe, the couple will not let their daughter leave, let alone tell the sea to the bandit den. The main thing is Sheng Lanling. Although Sheng Lanci and his wife didn''t know that the little aunt actually had the idea of ??getting Sheng Weiqiao to give his son to be his daughter-in-law, the old lady Ming Ming asked Sheng Lan for the second house. Instead, he sent Zhang to find Sheng Weiqiao''s predecessor. The couple did not forget it! Even though Sheng Weiqiao has often listened to Xuan Yu ¡¯s lectures in the past two years, unlike her previous innocence and simple deception, her nature is there, making her immediately a six-kind disregard and ruthlessness. After all, Sheng Lanling is Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s parents and aunt. After the Sang family couldn''t stay, he took his two children to his parents'' house but was refused the door. In such a situation, Sheng Weiqiao would have pity? Sheng Lanci and his wife were not stingy for fear that the little aunt would enter the door to increase the expenses, mainly because once accepting Sheng Lan Lingjin House, not to mention whether the old lady Sheng was reminded of the past, would she be angered again and again; she only accepted She, Sang''s troubles must also be involved, and then the old lady and mother had always been in trouble. This matter got involved. In the end, shouldn''t the big room couples worry about it? They are too busy looking for their daughters and sending their sons northward to take the exam, and they have a gap with Mrs. Ming, why should they bother with such troubles? Anyway, it is not that the old lady has no private property that Sheng Lan gave away over the years, and it is not that there is no place to house her daughter and grandson. At most Sheng Lanling''s mother and son had to hide in Tibet, lest the Sang family come over to force them back! Therefore, the couple are worried that Mrs. Ming will find a chance to get involved with Sheng Weiqiao again. Now Gongsun Ying Jiang wants Sheng Weiqiao to accompany him to Jingdao Island, which just allows her daughter to leave and break the thinking of Mrs. Ming! Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know it and saw his parents'' permission. Although he was still reluctant in his heart, he sighed and packed up, ready to leave. Although the relationship between the big family of Namcheon-gun and Toshima was an open secret at the upper level, the scene still needs to be covered up. In particular, Sheng Sleeping Crane is about to participate in the conference test, and it is even more impossible to stop talking here. Therefore, he only said that Sheng He was going to seize the last period of time before heading to Chang''an. He was too noisy in the house and decided to go to Zhuangzi outside the city for a few days to calm down. Then the loving younger sister Sheng Weiqiao and the obedient niece Gongsun Yingjiang decided to take care of him and live with him because of his concern. I do n¡¯t know if the only person who is Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao are half-brothers and sisters. Old ladies like Ming Wei know that Sheng Weiqiao has not scolded Sheng Sleeping Crane even more. They think that Sheng Lanci and his wife are worried that Sheng Sleeping Crane will soon After going to Chang''an, Sheng Weiqiao was already fifteen, and he was about to leave the cabinet. Brothers and sisters are thin, how can Sheng Weiqiao betray his brother for something? So while Sheng Hehe didn''t leave, he forcedly created an environment and cultivated feelings for their brothers and sisters. As for Gongsun Ying Jiang, 10% was to cover Sheng Weiqiao. After all, this Miss Sun is not Sheng''s bloodline. She said that she is the righteous granddaughter of Sheng Lan''s resignation. How dare you disturb the friendship and harmony of Sheng''s brother and sister? After listening to Zhang''s words, Mrs. Ming''s surprise that after Lan Lan wanted her son to marry Sheng Weiqiao, she was frightened with cold sweat: When Sheng Weiqiao accidentally landed at sea, Sheng Lanci and his wife had not received the pigeon letter and talent from Sheng Sleeping Crane. Knowing how crazy she looked after her daughter disappeared, the old lady Ming still remembers it! Regarding his daughter, Sheng Lan resigned and his wife was definitely not recognized by six relatives. Mrs. Ming knows this again, so she heard the thoughts of her younger daughter, and suddenly told her about the whereabouts of Sheng Weiqiao and let her get on the line directly with Sheng Weiqiao. Although Sheng Lanling was Mrs. Ming''s, Naturally, as the youngest daughter, the old lady also likes it, but after all, the old lady has three other children and a bunch of grandchildren. For Sheng Lansi, she already offended the big house. If dragged by Sheng Lanling again, Mrs. Ming wonders if she can still spend the rest of her life? Even the other three children are expected to endure the anger of Sheng Lan''s resignation-the old lady is a very traditional thought, and the married woman is not as important as her son''s grandson. No matter how painful Sheng Lanling is, I haven''t gotten to the point where this group of sons and grandsons have been pitted for this daughter and the grandchildren they have never seen. So Mrs. Ming is now in no hurry to let Sheng Lanling return to Shengfu. At least before confirming that Sheng Lanling fully realizes the importance of respecting his elder brother and elder sister, she would rather let her daughter live with her two grandchildren and hide in Tibet. , It is better than Sheng Lanling''s delusional delusion that has hurt a large group of people. "But repairing with the big house still has to be continued!" Mrs. Ming sighed and said to Zhang, "Although I am an old bone, now I want to please them, I can''t find much to please ... I can do it One by one! Who told me to give birth to a bunch of indisputable things? " Having said that, he ordered Zhang to go to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu to persuade Sheng Weiyu back¡ªSheng Weiyi always loved Sheng Weiqiao. I heard that this sister would accompany Sheng Sleeping Crane to live outside Zhuangzi outside the city. If it was really just going to live outside Zhuangzi outside the city, Sheng Weiqiao would surely follow this cousin. Helplessly, she could only refuse to refuse and then refused. When Sheng Weihao was crying and there was no other way, Zhang came to pass a message, explaining that the old lady had something to find Sheng Weiyi alone. Sheng Weiqiao was really relieved and sent her cousin to the door. At that time, while she wasn''t paying attention, she specially asked Zhang to convey her gratitude: "There is a working grandmother!" Zhang said with a smile: "Where did Miss Three say? The eldest son went to Zhuangzi to study quietly. Ms. Ba was young and unreasonable and unavoidable. She should not have gone. Miss Three loved her sister and was reluctant to talk hard, old man. But people ca n¡¯t look at Miss Ba to embarrass you! ¡± She and Mrs. Ming both had the same idea: It took so long for the big house to let Sheng Weiqiao personally take care of Sheng Sleeping''s living. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know their misunderstanding. She thought that the old lady was just saving the scene, and she said a few words of shame to her, and asked the old lady about Ming''s recent situation, and she said goodbye to Sheng Wei. Apart from Sheng Weiyi, there was nothing else to disturb. In mid-September of this year, Sheng Weiqiao brought his belongings with Lujin and Luqi, two maidservants, and Gongsun Yingying, the master and servant boarded the car. Sheng Sleeping Crane led the way and went out of town After a slight trimming of Zhuangzi along the way, he changed into a light and simple dress and quietly went to the appointed beach. After arriving at the place, the sea boat on Toshima was already waiting. This sea boat is much larger than the one that Sheng Weiqiao took last time. I do n¡¯t know if it is well maintained or did it launch. It looks very new. Many places are engraved with complicated and colorful patterns. The cabins are gorgeously decorated. abnormal. Sheng Weiqiao was very skeptical that this was one of Gongsun''s spoils over the years. After all, such a beautiful and delicate sea boat did not seem to have something to do with the island. But Gongsun Ying Jiang said sourly as soon as he entered: "My dad must know that your aunt is in the same company, so he sent this boat out! You do n¡¯t know, but when my dad got married, My mother-in-law''s happy boat. I haven''t used it several times over the years! " Sheng Weiqiao had long known that Gongsun Yun was polite to himself, but he was surprised to hear that he had sent a happy boat to pick him up, and he retorted: "It may not be all for me, but also because I haven''t seen your uncle or nephew for a long time?" Since Sheng Sleeping gave her a plan to clean up Xu Baomo, the relationship between the siblings who had been very tense has eased a lot, and then this person seems to have suddenly become sexual. Like the child, he did not intentionally anger her as before, but he really took his mind It ¡¯s all used in schoolwork. However, it is precisely because Sheng Sleeping Crane has been devoted to learning in the past two years that he did not irritate Sheng Weiqiao and did not improve her relationship at the same time. Therefore, the sibling relationship has not continued to deteriorate or improve-Sheng Weiqiao still has some resistance to calling him "brother". When it comes to mentioning, I always try to find other pronouns, I just shouted reluctantly if I couldn''t get around. Gongsun Yingjiang knew this and was too lazy to interfere. At this moment, he heard the words and sighed: "That''s for the aunt and the uncle, it doesn''t matter to me-these people have a little uncle to say hello. Salute? Although this boat is going fast, it will take two days! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 4： Sleeping crane trying to vomit blood Although Sheng Weiqiao had visited Erdao Island two years ago, because she had killed Han Shaozhu at that time, the shock of fear and sudden panic caused her to start a fever that night, and she continued to burn for four days. Her eyes had reached Gongsun Ying. Ginger let out the room. That''s not even how to get on the island, let alone the scenery along the way. So although this trip was a bit reluctant, after all, it was a person who had not traveled far away. After the ship sailed off the coast, watching the increasingly blue sky outside the porthole, and drawing beautiful arcs from far and near to the seagulls in the sky, And the silver scales that jumped out of the sea from time to time ... She quickly left the previous point of reluctance behind her, pulling Gongsun Ying Jiang full of joy to run, and it was strange to see anything. But just because of her novelty with her daughters-in-law, the scene in front of Gongsun''s blood, Gongsun Yingjiang was tired of it. The previous day, she also played hard to accompany her around, and the next day she made an excuse to stay in the room and refused to go out. She would rather take her own girl to play the leaves card for recreation. At this time, Lu Jin and Lu Qi could not accompany Sheng Weiqiao: the two girls were actually seasick! Although not very dizzy, when Sheng Lan''s resignation brought him to Jingdao the previous year, Sheng Weiqiao did not find it. But this time they went out to sea together, and they followed Sheng Weiqiao''s full boat for a day, and the next day they became dizzy and couldn''t get up. After all, they were the ones who served themselves and were always loyal. Sheng Weiqiao let them rest in the cabin when they saw this, and waited on the island to wait for themselves. Anyway, the person on this ship is either Sheng Sheng or Shidao. It is impossible to hurt her no matter which side, so she still goes around alone. If you do n¡¯t understand anything, just ask the sailor nearby. As a result, I felt tired after turning around on this day. When I saw the sea boat, I also found a place where the reefs blocked the wind and waves and anchored, and ran to the deck to blow hair. Because Han Pan was already embarrassed, this area of ??the sea is now the only family of the Gongsun family, and they are on familiar routes. After finishing the anchor, the sailors dispersed in pairs and went away. There was no one on the deck at this time¡ªSheng Weiqiao knelt down on the bow of the boat and blew the wind. He looked down and saw that the sea surface was scaly and faint, and he couldn''t help but take the cloak from his arm and put it in his hand. Put it down to tease those sea fish. The color of her poncho was pale, but because she woven gold wire inside and refracted the golden colors of stars in the sunset, it attracted the attention of those marine fishes, and then she fell to the sea, and fish could not wait to jump out of the water to bite Go up. It was only because it wasn''t a fishhook after all, Sheng Weiqiao just mentioned it a little, and the fish caught it and fell back into the sea. Although no gain, but Sheng Weiqiao looks very wild, can not help but addicted. The fishes were so amusing, and in the setting sun, the twilight was approaching, she felt that it was time to go back for dinner, and suddenly the deck under her feet swayed¡ªSheng Weiqiao looked around subconsciously, and suddenly he saw a sudden side. She turned out of her personal image and scared her instinctively to make a backward move. After that, she didn''t respond well, but at this time it was too late. There was nowhere else behind her, and she was about to fall into the sea! At the moment of the blast, there was a sudden strong force from her waist, pulling her back to the deck, and bumping into a wet embrace! "It''s getting dark, what are you doing here by yourself?" Sheng Sleeping Crane watched her stand firmly, then stepped back, lest the distance between her brother and sister was too close, and she was swept away by the wind Unexpectedly, she smiled a little, "You''ve run into a brother, otherwise no one knows you!" "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t fall!" Sheng Weiqiao patted his chest in shock, heard Yanbai give him a glance, and doubted, "You just crawled out of the sea ... don''t be yourself Have you gone to the sea? " The eyes touched Sheng Hehe Chi. The naked chest, white jade-like complexion was not weak because of the clear texture; under the smooth and full lines, only a quick glance can feel how abundant the power is; the previous year was to save the grandson Lao Haizhu ¡¯s injury had already healed at this time. The scars that fell were not ugly, but added a little masculinity to him. It is autumn at this time, and even though Namcheon-gun has a warm climate, the sea has become cooler in the evening. Sheng Weiqiao remembered that when he was just pulled up, he fell into the arms of Sheng Sleeping Crane and felt that the seawater on his body was extremely cold, but at this moment Sheng Sleeping Crane was exposed. He was naked and wore a pair of black silk trousers and was naked. Feet, standing on the deck with sea water dripping up and down, but with a calm expression, he didn''t feel Qiu Han at all, just looked at her with a smile. Sheng Weiqiao was flushed with the face he looked at, and he turned his attention away, complaining and hiding his embarrassment. "What about your robes? Are you out of the sea?" "I haven''t been to the sea for the past two years, only to see the boat stop, then I took off my robe and went to play." Sheng Sleeping Crane said innocently, "I didn''t expect to be surly when I came up. Note]. " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and subconsciously looked at the sea surface. At this time, because the sky gradually disappeared, the blue and gentle sea surface under the big sun during the day looked at the blackbird. Wanting to stay away, I couldn''t help but stunned, and said, "You dare to go alone, in case you meet a shark and eat you, see how you cry!" "It''s okay to meet sharks for my brother. That''s how my brother''s water comes. It''s a good thing. I won''t be able to run out alone anymore, or I''ll fall into the sea, but it''s not a joke!" Sheng sleepy crane smiled When she touched her head, she took the opportunity to wipe off the seawater on her hand. "It''s getting dark, don''t stand in this air outlet and talk, come back to the cabin! It''s time to cook!" Sheng Weiqiao thought a little bit scared about the scene of the crash just now. He didn''t pay attention to his bad intentions, and said, "Hurry up and go back to the room first to clean up! There isn''t only a sailor with the nursing home on this boat, I, Ying Jiang, and maid They are all women. Are you ridiculous? " After taking a few steps, I glanced at the sea under the twilight, and finally said, "It was only about September, and there was still a half-year period before Mingke, Changan was far away, and time was still very abundant. We are not in a hurry now either If you want to play in the sea, you can stop them in the afternoon. You have to be late at night. Once there is a mistake, you can''t see where the person is at night. Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled and wiped the seawater on her head again: "Guy, rest assured! Did you forget that your brother was born as a bandit? As a bandit, you are afraid of going to sea at night. Isn''t this a joke? For your brother is in the sea Nothing will happen! " When he said this, he didn''t feel guilty at all, he was really confident in his ability to hold water. So the next day, he was beaten! ... It wasn''t that Sheng Sleeping Crane went into the sea by accident, but when he was at dinner that day, he figured out that Sheng Weiqiao had no one to play with on the deck, and he accompany her for the next day. But Sheng Heihe was not interested in visiting the Shipbuilding Commission. He was so familiar with these ships on the island. He was so familiar with looking at the sea from any position. So I asked people to get two fishing rods and greeted Sheng Weiqiao to fish on the deck in Shanghai. Sheng Wei Qiao Xing promised enthusiastically! Then she got lucky and got a big one! Then, she rejected the proposal that Sheng Sleeping Crane helped her to pull the fish up, insisted that she fight the fish to the end, and lifted it to the deck herself: "Can this fish live? Brother, if you can live, brother Are you looking for someone to keep it for me? When we go back, I will show them to my father and mother and grandfather and grandmother! " If you ca n¡¯t keep it, ¡°That brother helped me pickle it up and take it back to my father and mother and grandfather and grandmother to see them!¡± Looking at her glittering eyes and radiant face, the main point was to shout twice "brother" without hesitation. Sheng Shenghe could only bring to the mouth "You are not strong enough and the skill is too poor. This fish you ten" "It''s perfect," swallowed back, and touched her head, and said softly, "The guilty guy shouted as a brother when he was tired, and he will help you again at that time!" "No need!" Mermaid wrestling has just begun, Sheng Weiqiao is fighting aggressively. Where can I listen to words that destroy her might? He shook his head when he heard about it, and said with confidence, "Brother, you can look at your fishing rod. I ¡¯ll do it myself-I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s delicious or not? I caught such a big fish the first time I fished. Fish, don''t be too unpleasant! " Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her, knowing that if she would say disappointment again, he would turn his face with himself. He touched his chin, and had to sit back in his seat outside Zhang, picking up his fishing rod and said: "Be careful, remember what your brother told you ..." After finishing the words, the big fish in the sea suddenly pierced into the depths. The confident expression on Sheng Weiqiao''s face had not yet completely converged, and he was immediately dragged into the sea with a "thump"! Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." The sailors on the deck watching from a distance: "...!" "Tell the kitchen to prepare the **** soup with hot water!" Sheng Sleeping Crane threw away the fishing rod and kicked off the seat. He took off his shirt three times, five and two, and in the process, he never forget to tell the sailor who has already run this way. Let Ying Jiang come and wait for a cape! " After speaking, I jumped to save people¡ªI was originally a brother and sister. At this time, there should be other sailors going to the sea in case of accidents. The problem is that as Sheng Shenghe said, his technique of water scooping is so good. No one knows everyone on the island, so now see him personally go to the sea to save people, and the others will not go on. Not only did not go down, but also helped persuade Shengfu''s nursing home to not go down. On the one hand, it is assured of Sheng sleeping crane; on the other hand, it is only autumn now, and it is daylight. Sheng Weiqiao is still dressed in a thin manner, and if there is anything indecent after falling into the water, his brother would be fine to save his sister. When people get together, they have the suspicion of spying on Sheng Lan''s resignation of the pearl! It ¡¯s just that these people do n¡¯t know, Sheng Heihe almost planted this time¡ªhe jumped out of the sea on the deck, he was right next to Sheng Weiqiao, who was originally trying to save people near him, who would be frightened when he got into the water. Sheng Weiqiao held a solid! No matter how powerful Sheng Sleeping Crane is, her hands and feet are locked, and a shy **** her body can''t float! He wanted to struggle, and even fainted Sheng Weiqiao, but Sheng Weiqiao would be frightened too much, it was completely instinctively holding him tightly, his strength was ridiculous, and his nails were deeply pierced into his flesh. This posture wanted to push her apart. She broke her hands and feet! The brothers and sisters floated up and down a few times, and gradually they could n¡¯t rise up. At this time, Sheng Hehe still expected someone to come down to answer, and found that the situation was not right, but the people on the deck remembered that he asked Gongsun to respond to Jiang before he jumped to the rescue. I picked up a cloak to take over, and immediately thought that I was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao''s clothes would be soaked in water, and they would not dare to play Sheng Lan''s daughter-in-law and Gongsun Yun repeatedly told Sheng Weiqiao''s idea to be a guest. After discussing it, they all felt that It''s better to leave the deck to avoid suspicion. So "huh", everyone on the deck left in no time ... After a long while, Gongsun Yingjiang ran down from the top with the cloak. When he saw that there was no one on the deck, he suddenly became furious: "Who did this to death! How dare I lie to my little aunt?" Talking about throwing the cloak, and stomping his feet, he went angrily to find the person who just talked! There was chicken feathers on the boat, and in the sea water under the boat, when Sheng Sleeping Crane felt difficulty breathing, he finally stopped counting on others and decisively disengaged Sheng Weiqiao''s two arms and freed his arms. After a long while, he was gloomy The girl hugged the **** the empty deck, took her arms back, stared at Sheng Weiqiao, who was still terrified, and said, "The things that Han Pan and the two water ghosts didn''t do at that time, good Alas, you almost succeeded alone! " ¡ª¡ªAfter he died for Gongsun Yu and his party, he seriously escaped and jumped to escape. The two Han Pan chased after each other wildly. The sea boat and boat were not counted. At that time, they almost looked where they could see. The sea and the sea were dense. Water ghost. This is so. Sheng He still caught the two water ghosts, but they did not know each other''s loopholes. But today, he was almost drowned! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao, who had gradually slowed down to God, heard the words, and immediately burst into tears with grievance: "Can you blame me ?! Yesterday, you said it yourself, you will never be at sea! The result? Almost let us Both have explained to the sea! If that''s the case, how can you tell your father and mother to live in the future? Yesterday I told you that it''s getting dark, don''t go to the sea. You don''t want to listen! I don''t know how you lived to the present day-later There is something falling into the water, so that sailors, nursing homes, etc. In short, are people who can really save water to save it ?! How can you do harm to yourself and yourself, you know ?! " Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Watching the girl write from head to toe, "You bragging guy almost killed us both and you still say me", he just wanted to spit quietly! [Note] Water Reliance: The predecessor of modern diving suits, ancient versions of wetsuits, often made of fish skin, shark skin and the like. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 5： Anomalies of Gongsun Yingdun For the brothers and sisters, the incident of falling into the water was thrilling, but they walked around at the moment of life and death, but because neither of them talked to the other after boarding the ship¡ªSheng Shenghe was angry and did not want to talk; Sheng Weiqiao was full of kindness Taking into account that "although the sleeping crane is bragging, but for the sake of brothers and sisters, I still don''t want to pierce him so that he can''t get off the stage", and didn''t say much. So everyone didn''t take it seriously. It was Sheng Weiqiao''s two girls, Lvjin and Lvqi, who climbed up and looked at it uneasily. After seeing her drinking **** soup and bathing and dressing, she was full of energy, ruddy, and trembling. Let her be a girl to express her concerns. If you can''t get started, you can lie back and wait on the island. However, when they arrived at Shengdao Island, Sheng Sleeping Crane and Gongsun, who came to the dock in person to meet him, said a few words. After walking to the house and taking a seat, they still pulled Sheng Weiqiao and asked the doctor on the island to give him a pulse: Your body is more delicate, don''t accumulate coldness without knowing it. " Fortunately, the doctor''s pulse was safe and sound: "Miss Sheng is all right, and she has never accumulated cold in her body." Since the island, he has always been close to Sheng Weiqiao, fearing that he will be dragged by Gongsun Yu to investigate the cemetery and practice embarrassment after the order is placed. Gongsun should Jiang see this, and quickly said: "Then I take my aunt to rest? Or go Where do I live? " Seeing his daughter''s mind, Gongsun Yun frowned, and was about to reprimand, but saw Sheng sleeping crane touched Sheng Weiqiao''s head, and smiled: "You can go to the lower cage, brother, I have something to do with you Negotiate! " After turning a few times, Gongsun stared at Gongsun Yingjiang and said, "Since this is the case, you go!" Gongsun Yingping, who had been silent next to him, suddenly said, "My sister hasn''t returned for two years. I don''t know if the path on the island has changed. Why don''t I send my sister and aunt to the house?" He only said this. Gongsun Yu frowned with Sheng Sleeping Crane, not to say that he didn''t want to send someone to lead the two girls, but that Gongsun Yingdun was fourteen years old and was officially established as a sealord last year. No matter their age or status, they are not children. Gongsunzhen is the master of the island. Even though Sheng Sleeping Crane recognizes his ancestor, he is no longer a member of the Gongsun family in terms of status. Since the beginning of the relationship, Sheng Shenghe is doomed to still have a considerable say in the issue of Jingdao. Such two elders have to talk. Gongsun Yingdun didn''t think about learning about tea and water at the side, at least he also mixed the impression of filial piety and progress. Instead, he wanted to go with two insignificant female dependents. How can I be happy? After all, although Gongsun Yingjiang is the biological daughter of Gongsun Yun, but on the island, life is better, and there is no power at all; Sheng Weiqiao is the heart of Sheng Lan''s resignation, but it is absolutely not confused about the magnificent pearl of the prosperous family. She will not rush into the muddy water without Sheng Lan''s resignation-especially she and Gongsun Yingdun are not familiar! Even if Gongsun Yingdun began to please her now, her uncles and nephews who had no blood relationship, accumulated so little time to live, how could it be so deep that Sheng Weiqiao embarrassed his twenty-four filial daddy for him? Gongsun should do this. When he is young, it means that there is no difference in eyesight between the primary and secondary, and when he is too big, it means that he cannot match the demeanor and vision of the identity of the young master, which is not suitable for inheriting the Gongsun family! "I know that your sister and brother are in a good relationship, but Ying Jiang will not leave immediately after returning to the island this time. He intends to stay for a few days." Seeing Gongsun''s pale face, Sheng Sleeping crane squinted, Yuanchang said, "So you don''t have to rush to talk, anyway, starting tomorrow, some of your sisters and brothers talk-uncle me, I haven''t tested your homework for a long time, you should stay and wait for my father to finish Seriously, see if you have been lazy in the past two years? " Gongsun Yingdun heard this, his face was a little complicated, and he did not answer immediately. "I can''t get anything on the table!" Gongsun Ao was angry at first, and when he saw the case, he immediately made a case. "I don''t want to stay and just get out! Really, now I''m only an elderly man in your knees. This little master still returns." Must you ?! " This was serious-Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Ying Jiangyan who had not had time to leave both changed their faces. Sheng Sleeping crane winked at them, implying that they should evade first, and stepped forward to stop Gongsun, who had begun to pull his sleeves: " Brother, calm down, Ying Dun will grow up with Ying Jiang, and reunite after a long time, it is inevitable to wait for a farewell ... Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang took the opportunity to walk out of the door shivering. After walking for a while, he looked at no one left and right. Sheng Weiqiao was muttering why Gongsun Yingdun was so indifferent. Only in such a case, would he miss his sister and never fail to die. Sheng Sleeping Crane has been mediation for him again and again, wouldn''t he take the ladder to step down? But listening to Gongsun Ying Jianghu doubted: "It''s really strange, the uncle has officially recognized his ancestors now, will he be able to return to the sea to be the master of the sea? In the end, who should I listen to? Anymore? " "Guess?" Sheng Weiqiao was startled and asked quickly. "You mean that Ying Dun insisted on sending us instead of staying there to listen to his father talking to his uncle, because he was jealous of his uncle? Why?" "I''m a different mother than Ying Dun. When our mother-in-law was there, the relationship was always not good!" Gongsun Ying Jiang frowned. "Later, our mother-in-law was gone, and brothers and sisters were left. The two of us have moved around a bit more-but that''s the case, the relationship between Aunt and Aunt is far worse! Even if I come back from the island the year before and come back now, I will miss where I should be. What is the general idea? 10% is to use us as a cover, and deliberately put on the face of the uncle! The uncle has a life-saving grace for our sister and brother. Even if we have not tossed us in previous years, we won''t say that we avenge those things until now. Therefore, I think that some people are provoking from it. Jiao Yingtun was worried that after the uncle returned to his grand family, he would still have a close relationship with his father, which would be detrimental to his young owner, so he deliberately put his face in this way? " Sheng Weiqiao thinks this is too ridiculous: "The reason why we came to the island this time is because your little uncle is about to go to Changan-this trip is a long journey. It is a question when he will return to Sheng family, let alone come to the island Get up with Ying Dun to grab the position of owner! " She remembered that when Gongsun Yingdun was young when she was on the island last time, she looked like a stupid person, even though she was very young. How come she is now two years old, but she has n¡¯t experienced it, but has gone back to life? Not to mention Sheng Sleeping Crane as Sheng Lan''s only son-in-law, the proper successor of the Sheng family, what reason is there to keep good Wanguan wealthy wealthy man from doing it, but to fall back to the sea to discuss life; The crane is now a new branch of science, and it has a bright future. Although Damu now has rulers in the north and bandits in the south, the court is not at ease because of the dispute between the foreign relatives and the royal family. Far from being exhausted. Under this circumstance, who would seldom become the leader of the bandits who are not precarious, instead of running wholeheartedly on the glorious avenue of the imperial examination system? !! ¡ª¡ªSpeak something bad, change to a person with no conscience, let alone grab the sealord position with Gongsun Yingdun, do not want to try to slaughter the island, in order to cover up the smudge that you have been a bandit! So Sheng Weiqiao groaned for a moment and said, "I don''t think it has anything to do with the owner of the sea, don''t you really miss you? After all, even if your relationship was not very close, like your little uncle just said Then, in the end, I grew up playing a small piece. Maybe after so long, I suddenly wanted to talk to you in private? " Gongsun Ying Jiang heard the words and was not sure. He hesitated before saying: "Even so, he is too stupid? Although our former brother has only one left, I am a daughter who cannot threaten his position. But my father is still so young Will there be fewer children in the future? Although Dad has never been harsh on us as children, he has never favored or guarded one like the righteous grandfather to your aunt. At that time, our elder brother was the eldest son of Yuanpei. That ¡¯s a real start from the bottom. It has performed well over and over again, and has been unanimously recognized by a group of old people, and the aunt ¡¯s mother ¡¯s family has helped to make a difference. Only then did he really disappoint his father, and he must be disappointed in the end. Very miserable-Daddy will never tolerate the existence of hidden dangers! " The implication is that if Gongsun Yingdun loses his position as the master of the sea, his best ending will be banned or even executed, so as not to use Gongsun''s de facto eldest son''s identity to conspiracy in the future. Sheng Weiqiao was spoiled by his own dad, and he felt that his father-in-law, Gongsun Ao, could not understand it-but then he thought that his second uncle Sheng Lansi was not much better than his eldest son Sheng Weide, and he was relieved, saying: " If you are empty, you can persuade him. People who want to inherit the family business are different from people like us who are idle and do nothing all day long. " During the conversation, they have reached the courtyard of Gongsun Yingjiang. It has naturally been cleaned here. The flowers on the inside and outside of the wall have been newly trimmed. They have also moved a lot of flowers that are opening to add scenery. After entering, but seeing the clean sweep of the courtyard covered with green brick floor, Zhu Zhu''s carved columns were painted with new paint, and a few strings of wind chimes were hung under the corridor, swaying in the wind, jingling. A woman wearing short green sleeves with short sleeves on the top and a half-sleeved iris half-sleeve covered with geese and yellow skirts, and a skirt with a phoenix under her skirt seemed to hear the movement, holding her hand out of the main house. When I saw my aunt and nephew, I immediately smiled and greeted the court, and said diligently, "But the young lady faced Ms. Sheng? Her maiden name is Yan, the slave is small, the owner of Menghai loves, and she does some chores temporarily. The first two in this place The day is packed up, just wait for the two now to see it in person. If there is anything unsatisfactory, just let them change! Sheng Weiqiao looked at her a few times and saw that the woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She had a goose egg face that was white and red, her eyebrows were trimmed, she was stunned by a snake, she was obliquely inserted, and a pair of jade pendants by her ears could be seen at a glance. Valuable, obviously not an ordinary servant. The most important thing is that she was obviously full of energy, and she walked down the courtyard from the house, but she was very supportive to the maid, for no reason: when this woman talked and walked, she was holding her arms to protect the abdomen intentionally or unintentionally¡ª ¡ª I know that 10% is the servant of Gongsun Yu, most of whom are pregnant. "I''m bothering you, I think everything is fine here." Sheng Weiqiao gave a glance at Gongsun Yingjiang, apparently seeing her, her face was a bit unnatural, and it was half-circle and half-passage, "Nothing needs to be changed. , Wait for our subordinates to place the luggage they brought with them. " The Yan Nunu was very dispirited and retired with an interest: "I thought about the two of them toiled all the way, so I got up early and let them stew a pot of pheasant hazel mushroom soup in the kitchenette. It was just right when I wanted to come. If you don''t dislike it, wait a moment and use some solutions? Sheng Weiqiao thanked her lightly. After she left, she ordered Lu Jin to wait for her to put things in. She brought Gongsun Yingjiang into the main house and took her seat. Before he sat down, Gongsun Yingjiang sighed and sighed, "On the way, he said that Yingdun wouldn''t be smarter. Even if he took advantage of the older man, he wouldn''t end it sooner or later! I didn''t expect that my dad''s side already had-look The appearance of Aunt Yan is exactly the type that Dad likes the most. If she has a son in this birth, the wind blows from the pillow, and Bacheng will have a good life! " "I just said that the relationship with Yingdun would be like this, wouldn''t I worry about him now?" Sheng Weiqiao joked about her, followed by comfort, "This Yan family hasn''t shown her heart yet, even if it is really a male child It takes years to think about the idea of ??being the master of the sea. You go back and persuade Dun, and now he starts to be sensible, where is it late? " After thinking about it and saying, "Besides, I see Gongsun Haizhu attaches great importance to your uncles. Your uncles will travel long after returning this time. In the future, I am afraid that there will be no chance to come to Lidao again. The children of these people, Most of the time he can''t see his face, so he can''t have much affection-it ¡¯s your sister and brother who have been with him for many years. How can your little uncle face your brother and sister? In the presence of the owner, he was not always on his behalf. Did you two round the field? " "But Ying Dun didn''t know what was going crazy. The uncle''s kindness was so obvious that he didn''t even know he was borrowing the donkey from the slope!" Gongsun Ying Jiang frowned, and suddenly thought of something, turned his head, his expression Weird looking at Sheng Weiqiao: Sheng Weiqiao, who was born in March, has already officially performed and sacrificed gifts. The hair style often used for combing has changed from a young girl''s rich double snail to a more girl-like Sui Yun, a ruby ??pearl flower between the cymbals. Bright and dripping, the more she looks like ink, the skin is better than snow. Opened a lot of eyebrows, more and more delicate: Cui Dai curved like a string moon; watery apricot eyes, Tongren seems to be submerged obsidian, black and bright, between Gu Pan, there seems to be a colorful flow; Qiong The nose is pretty, and the lips are pink, and there are some baby cheeks with dimples. Because of self-respect and superiority, there is no such thing as anger. Although Sheng Weiqiao has not moved to Xuan Feng in the past two years, his temperament still maintains the purity and peace of the age of twelve and thirteen. It looks like a famous flower living alone in the valley. It does not touch the hustle and bustle of the world, is not disturbed by the red dust, and the blooms intertwined with the tenderness and the harmlessness of the world are not innocent and beautiful. Seeing that Gongsun Ying Jiang had been staring at himself, Sheng Weiqiao was slightly surprised: "Ying Jiang?" "Aunt!" Gongsun Ying Jiang waved her hand to let the next-girls back down temporarily, and put it in her ears, a little nervous and anxious whispered, "Aunt you said, should you wait until you ... is it suddenly love you at first sight? So I didn''t wince and wanted to follow us instead of staying with my dad and uncle ?! " "............" Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a moment, quietly, "In fact, it may be that he fell in love with you at first sight. After all, there is a saying called Xianshi Bao. How did you chase your little uncle at first? Maybe it''s your turn now. Was he hit hard by Ying Dun? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 6： Day Five: This woman looks delicious! After all, the aunt and niece have just landed. Although the baggage has its own hands, the specific furnishings still have to speak for themselves, and the talents know how to do it. Therefore, after talking about Gongsun Yingdun, they also dispersed, and each led his elder sister-in-law to the place where they would live next. Sheng Weiqiao looked at Lu Jin and Lu Qi to finish the inner room, and asked them to move the two pots of osmanthus under the window to the outside: "You have been a little dizzy on the boat for the past two days. Do n¡¯t use incense any more It''s greasy. It''s better to smoke the osmanthus with this natural sweet-scented osmanthus. "Actually, we should smoke the apricot flowers now!" Lu Jin and Lu Qi smiled and thanked, and were about to move, but Xiaoya''s hibiscus had already taken the initiative to do it-see the two big girls Without hindrance, secretly nodded and remembered this hospitality, still standing in the room and joking with Sheng Weiqiao, "After all, the eldest son has already solved the problem, we have all appreciated this Osmanthus!" Because the government test is held in the fall, the osmanthus blooms, nicknamed Guibang. The test will be on spring day, and it belongs to the season of apricot blossom by phenology, also known as Xingbang. That''s why the two big girls are. "If you can find two pots of apricot blossoms now blooming, I don''t care if you appreciate them?" Sheng Weiqiao opened the gold-painted lacquered snails eight treasure box on the table, grabbed and threw dried apricots to them, and scolded them with a smile. "Apricot flowers are not available. This dried apricots love to eat or not!" Lu Jin and Lu Qi moved quickly to pick it up, and laughed after the reception: "The flowers bloomed but they turned out to be true! Miss''s words were unintentional, but it was a sign that the granddaughter would go to Changan for the next year to test, and he would be able to succeed. Three yuan! " Sheng Sleeping Crane took a small Sanyuan one time in the previous hospital test, but that one is just a good name, and it is incomparable with a serious Lianzhong Sanyuan. The so-called Lianzhong Sanyuan refers to the Lianjie Township Examination, Meeting Examination, and Hall Examination. Since the introduction of the imperial examination system, only a handful of people have achieved such outstanding results so far. If you can really get it, glory can be imagined! Although Sheng Sleeping Crane has achieved a solution in the eyes, Sheng Weiqiao knows that the style of Nanfeng County is not prosperous. Although his brother can be said to be talented in the county, next year''s spring test will bring together the most outstanding scholars in the world. battlefield. It''s hard to say whether Sheng Sleeping Crane will come out on top then. But for the moment, I''m just trying to make fun. Of course, Sheng Weiqiao will not point out the facts honestly, but only smiles: "He will take Lianjie Sanyuan seriously, and his grandfather will put a seven-day, seven-night running table in the house to congratulate him, and you will definitely have a reward! " Lu Jin and Lu Qi were surprised by the pretense: "Hey, how does the lady know that the slaves think so?" Having said that, Fang Linli coughed, Fang walked in, and bowed his knees and confessed: "Miss, Miss Sun sent someone to bring the fruit, come in?" "Let the people who brought the fruit come in!" Sheng Weiqiao casually said, "This season has a lot of fruit, I don''t know what Ying Jiang sent?" After a while, a little girl who was less than ten years old took the pear pears with some effort and walked in to salute: "This is planted by Mao Maofeng, and the skin is thin and sweet. The lady just remembered and ordered someone to pick a plate. Come, please taste it! " Sheng Weiqiao asked Lu Jin to take it forward, and gave her a pair of silver mules, looked at it, and smiled: "Are you a jade fan? I haven''t seen it for some days, I almost didn''t recognize it." Yu Fanxi smiled: "Miss Sheng has a good memory! Master Shao said that the slave has changed a lot in the past two years, and the lady may not even recognize it when she comes back!" Sheng Weiqiao said: "It really has changed, but the outline is still there, so it won''t be recognizable-just your lady must have recognized it, right?" After telling and laughing with this little girl-in-law, she let her go. At this time, Lvqi had taken out the silver knife, and she sharpened and peeled Sheng Weiqiao. Who knew that the two pears were cut into small pieces and inserted into a silver sign, which had not yet been presented to Sheng Weiqiao, and Geunli came in and told him that Sheng Sleeping Crane was here. "He''s finished talking to Gongsun Haizhu? He didn''t return to his place after speaking, why did he run to me?" Sheng Weiqiao was a little surprised, but said, "Let him come in!" After Sheng Sleeping Crane came in, Sheng Weiqiao shoved the silver plate with pears in his hand, disapprovingly said, "You would pick the time, but Lu Qi has just cut it, and you are here, it seems to be busy for you!" " "But a few pears, so stingy!" Sheng Sleeping crane took a silver slip with a smile, and he didn''t seem to be very interested in pears. He just let out a few sips, and said, "Don''t say that. I do n¡¯t know if I will give you a reward¡ªnow I ¡¯ll go to the valley with my brother to see my elder brother, and I will make roasted musk for you, would you? ¡± "Don''t!" Sheng Weiqiao refused without thinking. Although she wasn''t seasick, after all, she had just arrived to clean up the inner room where she was going to live. Then, let''s not go to other places to see if things should be rearranged. She said that she had to discuss with the girls to dress up, right? So where is the time to accompany Sheng Sleeping Crane to see that fifth day? It was Sheng Wuhe''s "five brother", and she had no friendship with her! However, after the subconscious rejection, Sheng Weiqiao felt a bit wrong: Sheng Sleeping Crane should have guessed his interest in the fifth day, and hurry up to the point of visit before the first day on the island. What should you do to come and call yourself? Does he particularly like being rejected by himself? Thinking of this, she lifted her chin, and said to Lu Jin and others, "You all go out first, look at it, and someone squeaks!" After the people retired, Sheng Hehe was clearly relieved, and said with emotion: "Well, it''s right to persuade you to walk to your aunt often! You can''t have this skill two years ago!" "When did you call me two years ago to see the fifth grade? How did you know that I couldn''t hear what you said?" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a glance, playing with the concentric knot of long waist pomegranate red palace , Thoughtfully, "You will not go back to your side to clean up, instead came to me and said the fifth day, is it possible that the uncle who was just born had a relationship with the fifth day?" "How do you think Ying Dun''s head is up?" Sheng Sleeping crane smiled and avoided lightly, "Because he really missed Wu Brother, so after resigning from his brother, he immediately wanted to go to the valley to see it- You do n¡¯t know, Wuge is usually in the valley. Ordinary people do n¡¯t bother it, and it rarely goes out of the valley. But when you know that you are on the island, you often come out and hang out. This is not I''m afraid you haven''t seen him for a long time, it has forgotten you. Run back and look at it, alas, this pink toot is tender and tender, and the girl is delicious ... It''s strange! Unfamiliar Mostly they are not their own, eat and eat! You say so, how can you tell your father and mother when you go back? " Sheng Weiqiao grabbed pickled plums from the box and smashed him: "You haven''t seen him for a long time? Maybe you''ll find it in the valley later. It will be delivered to you today for dinner, happy. I ate you, so I do n¡¯t know how to go back and tell my parents! " Sheng Sleeping Crane took the plum, tossed it in his palm, and laughed, "So I''m scared of my brother! I want to lead the obedient one by one. By then, in the event that the fifth brother has an appetite, there is a tricky spirit. I ¡¯m in front of you, I ¡¯m sure I wo n¡¯t fancy it! I ¡¯ll give her something to eat, and I ¡¯ll take the opportunity to slip away? ¡± "How do you know that it doesn''t look at you?" Sheng Weiqiao said slowly. "First, you are so taller than me, and you have more meat if you choose it. Second, you practice martial arts all the year round, with strong muscles, unlike me all day long. Staying in the backyard, the skin is delicate-just like the wild game running through the mountains is better than the domestic animals raised in captivity. If the fifth day is really a savory, why should I pick you so good? " "Speaking more and more cleverly!" Sheng Sleeping Crane laughed abruptly, and got up and touched her head. "Well, it''s not too early, we will come back for a feast later, let''s go back soon!" Sheng Weiqiao wondered: "I really want to go now? I remember who said it before, the fifth day will not hurt people!" "Isn''t it just in case?" Sheng Sleeping crane yanked her palace, and coaxed, "There isn''t much to come by once, right, and you should give your brother a peace of mind-after all, I''m so cute. Brother Wu just hurt your skin with a claw. Is it safe to let him recognize you again? " Sheng Weiqiao always felt that he was lying to himself, but continued to question a few words. Sheng Sleeping Crane refused to admit it, but instead urged her to leave. "Then I''ll take a look with you, what medicine are you selling in this gourd?" She tilted her head and thought for a while, and stood up in doubt, saying, "You go out first, and let Lujin them come in and serve me to change clothes. . " After a while, Sheng Weiqiao changed his outfit and went out of the inner room while arranging his armpits. He said to Sheng Hehe, "I remember that if I want to recognize people, Lujin would have to call the fifth grade. Right? Otherwise, what can I do if it runs over and doesn''t move me, but it hurts the people around me? But it is impossible to take them all, so that I have no one to take care of them-in my opinion, why not I ¡¯ll go with you? It ¡¯s better for you to bring your fifth year over and recognize the talents one by one! ¡± Sheng Sleeping crane smiled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and he said gently: "Oh, you have changed your dress anyway, just walk with your brother, just bring the fifth day over to recognize someone?" Sheng Weiqiao hummed softly, "I know you don''t have ambition!" "Do n¡¯t take it with me, so if you encounter a bad road, you alone, as a brother, can carry you on the back." Sheng Sleeping Crane saw that she might have Lu Jin or Lu Qizhong follow him alone. Means immediately, "Otherwise, the mountain road is difficult, and the time is too long. I''m afraid I can''t catch the wind feast!" "What the **** are you doing?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned at him for a moment, and promised to do so, but when he went out and saw no one around him, he immediately grabbed his sleeve and whispered, "You have to take me to the valley alone. What do you do? Do n¡¯t you think about what I wanted to drive you out of the Sheng family before, to trick me into revenge or something? ¡± Sheng Shuihe softly said, "Well, have you forgotten to help your brother temper your courage? If you want to get revenge on your brother, do you still need to cheat?" "It''s as if you haven''t lied to me!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered. "You don''t have to say it now, anyway, the truth will come out sooner or later-but what is going on with Gongsun?" She thought about the performance of the nominal nephew and frowned slightly. "Just after we went out, Ying Jiang initially suspected that he had listened to the provocations of others, and doubted that you would **** the position of master from him. But then we all felt that This is ridiculous, as you might as well believe that he can''t wait to say goodbye to Ying Jiang! " "The child is not sensible, and always has some unrealistic ideas." Sheng Sleeping crane narrowed his eyes, and the smile faded away. "You don''t have to be in your heart, just turn away from him!" --unrealistic? -Don''t worry about it? ¡ª¡ªGo back and stay away from him? Sheng Weiqiao chewed a few keywords, and immediately thought of Gongsun Yingjiang''s words before he blurted out: "No? He really loved me at first sight ?!" Aren''t these sisters and brothers into the same house? !! As my sister, I want to sleep with my uncle; As a younger brother, I really looked at my aunt¡ªSheng Weiqiao, who was creepy and stood still immediately. I wish I could turn on the boat and return to Shengfu quickly! But I saw that the well-walking Sheng Shenghe suddenly stumbled at the feet, and a flat-footed man stood on the ground, looked at her for a moment with indescribable eyes, and said gravely: "Well, Ying Jiang is really a special case! For brothers or for Dun, I think of you as a pure peer or elder. I have absolutely no idea what you should not have said! It ¡¯s been two years since the second uncle was separated, so why have n¡¯t you recovered? You look innocent, ignorant, pure and kind? " The younger sister''s thoughts are so dirty, and the pressure to be an elder brother is really great! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 7： Surprise Sheng Weiqiao was so angry and shy that he kicked his skirt and kicked him in the past, and shouted, "Shut up !!! You obviously don''t speak, and I misunderstood me, and actually blame me! Is there any truth !?" "Guy, look, there is a small puddle over there. I thought it had accumulated when it rained the previous two days." Sheng Sleeping Crane turned away and suddenly pointed at the oblique road, "These two days have been out The sun, so the puddle must be clear. " "What does this have to do with me?" Sheng Weiqiao stared at him inexplicably. When I saw Sheng Sleeping Crane showing an unpleasant expression, he accelerated his steps and walked a little further, and then slowly said, "Guy, you can use this puddle to take a picture of yourself! Guy, it really looks good, but really It ¡¯s not easy to see that everyone who sees you disregards human relations-believe that being a brother and damaging the country and the people ca n¡¯t be done by just a beautiful woman! " ... Well, the brothers and sisters ran all the way into the valley. Sheng Weiqiao, who was always coquettish and accompany grandfather Sheng grandma a few days ago riding a horse outside the city and shouting tiredly, was driven by anger, and suddenly broke out of the usual physical strength and energy! Not only did she chase Sheng Sleeping Crane into the valley all the way, she even stopped when Sheng Sleeping Crane stopped by the spring, and sighed for mercy, Wu Wu rushed to punch and kick, and punched to the flesh, tigers and tigers. It''s the blood of the grandma Sheng! It''s just that she patronized happily, but she forgot that the "five brother" of Sheng Sleeping Crane lived in this valley! So a moment later, Sheng Shenghe, who smiled for mercy, suddenly stepped forward and carried her into her arms--not waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to react, he had no hesitation in holding her and jumping off the water! After the last tragic experience of going to the sea to save people, Sheng Shenghe was very clever to hold Sheng Weiqiao firmly in advance, so that she couldn''t hold her back in the panic, except to subconsciously cross his legs around his waist. He couldn''t move from top to bottom, he could only float up after he took it into the water. Unexpectedly, Sheng Weiqiao, who swallowed several springs, came out of the water and was about to swell, but dazzled to see the shore not far away. A fierce black panther was posing in a standard attack posture, staring at him coldly! The golden pupils are completely free of the laziness and calmness in her memory, staring at her eyes and killing them! In front of it, where Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Sleeping Crane were just standing, there was a deep claw mark on the ground. Sheng Weiqiao was stunned for a while, then came to realize why Sheng Sleeping Crane suddenly hugged himself and jumped down¡ªif he didn''t do it, he would be half killed by this leopard with one paw! !! !! "It ... how is it like this ?!" Sheng Weiqiao stared at the fifth day and saw that the murderous spirit in the eyes of the black panther not only disappeared with the passage of time, but became more and more obvious, and soon it lowered the center of gravity again. The muscles of the hind legs are tight, depending on the situation, I want to pour water to kill her! Sheng Weiqiao immediately panicked and shrank into Sheng Sleeping Crane''s arms, shrinking and crying, "I just beat you! There was no pain at all, it actually killed me-this leopard also Too unreasonable ?! " "Guey, do you know the importance of getting Wu Brother familiar with you now?" Compared to her fear, Sheng Sleeping Crane is calm and relaxed, and laughs attentively, "If you change to fight for your brother today, You, believe it or not, Brother Wu not only wouldn''t want to kill him, would he even help you get down the rocks and give you a throat? " "You still have thoughts and jokes now!" Sheng Weiqiao was furious at him. If he hadn''t bothered his arms tightly, he couldn''t fully open. She must be mad at this Shenghehe now, "It''s coming soon! You still don''t care about it, are you here to lie to me just to let it kill me ?!" Sheng Heihe smiled and said, "Well, you can''t be a courteous attitude! Others don''t say, at least you should shout, right?" Only then did the words fall, Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t had time to answer, and there was a dull bang from Taniguchi! Then the ground in the whole valley was slightly shaken, and even the water where the brother and sister were set off caused a violent ripple-the water was about to kill Sheng Weiqiao''s fifth day, and he turned his head in suspicion, looking tight and fur It exploded, horrifying and demonstrating, howling! "Five Brother!" Sheng Sleeping Crane sank his face instantly and raised his voice to soothe, "Five Brother doesn''t have to be afraid, everything is with me!" He had already taken Sheng Weiqiao towards the shore while talking. The fifth day of the first five had been yelling at Taniguchi, and when he noticed that Sheng Weiqiao was approaching, he turned around again, grinned at her, and looked like he was in a position. The frightened Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help screaming, leaning on Sheng Sheng sleeping crane. Fortunately, Sheng Hehe reached out to the shore and pushed his head out of the fifth day. He briefly said "This is not a bad person" and "Don''t hurt her." Soon, he calmed down the fifth day and made it black. The leopard gave way, one-handedly propped up to the shore, and then pulled Sheng Weiqiao up-at this time the sound of Taniguchi finally stopped, but the ground still had some aftershocks. There were no wind and trees around, and it would have been a few days before The autumn leaves of the detached branches have fallen, looking both beautiful and ominous. The brothers and sisters had no time to care about the soaked clothes at the moment, and they all tried to look towards Taniguchi with a dignified expression: "The ground moved ?!" Sheng Weiqiao''s face was pale. "I don''t know how the house on the island is? Ying Jiang and Lujin just thought they were all in the room!" "Not moving!" Sheng Tiehe Tieqing faced, thinking for a while, "Let''s go and see!" After a short while, Sheng Weiqiao, who was out of breath, looked at the scene in front of him, stunned for a long time, and then panted, "What the **** is this ?!" "..." Sheng Sleeping Crane was also silent for a moment, Fang said, "We should be temporarily trapped!" Yokohama was in front of his siblings. He was pouring down the rock and mud, mixed with plants and plants that grew on it, and blocked the road out of the valley! Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and turned to Sheng Sleeping Crane: "What do you mean ?!" "Not me." Sheng Sleeping Crane was obviously in a very bad mood. He didn''t call himself "brother". He was expressionless, his eyes were dark, and he looked up at the nearby Cap Hat Peak for a while, and said, "Someone in Cap Hat A trap was made on the peak. It should be a part of the mountain that had collapsed during the previous two days when the Fengmao Peak collapsed. At that time, fences, vines, and other landslides temporarily blocked the landslides of the rocks and soil. The place opens, letting this part of the mountain continue to fall, blocking our way out of the valley! Because these places are already full of rocks, we have not been here for another two years. Even if we find that they are different, we will not suspect that they have been tampered with. I just think of it as a change of natural growth. " With his guidance, Sheng Weiqiao looked intently, and indeed saw rough fences, woven vines and the like among the mud and stones blocking the road. However, this does not dispel her suspicion of Sheng Sleeping Crane: "Gongsun Xi came to the island with us this time, but since he went ashore, he has disappeared!" The implication is, who knows whether this trap was directed by Gongsun to make Gongsun please? Not only Gongsun Xi, Sheng Sleeping Crane, as the leader of the Wuyi camp, has more people to instruct on the island. Even when the loud noise from the collapse of the mountain occurred, he was soaking up Sheng Weiqiao in the water himself, and did not have the opportunity to do anything, but he may not be innocent! It''s just that Sheng Weiqiao didn''t understand, why did he do this? "I''m still obedient, what are you doing trapped in this valley ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane also raised this question, "Although this valley entrance is so blocked, even if the elder brother received the news, he immediately took the people on the island. They called together to dig, and do n¡¯t even think about digging in ten days and a half months. But the island is an island, surrounded by the sea. This valley goes all the way in, and you can also go to the sea! As long as you send a boat over, we can Go out. Is it so hard for me to ask you to take the boat again? " Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and said, "Then you said, why did you insist that I come to this valley with you and still not let me bring Lu Jin or Lu Qi?" "... There should be a problem." Sheng Sleeping Crane''s face was very ugly, and the smile that often struck the corner of his mouth disappeared without a trace. Qi Li''s face gradually shrouded a layer of coldness, and his eyes flickered and looked at the one in front of him for a while. Obstacle, then said lightly, "I am anxious to see the fifth day, I don''t want to leave you at Ying Jiang, so I insist on taking you out!" Sheng Weiqiao was startled: "Gongsun Haizhu ...?" She couldn''t wait for Sheng He to deny that she had ruled out this possibility herself. "If Gongsun Haizhu is not good for us, he can do it when he is at the dock. You don''t need to be so troublesome! You mean that you want to target us? why?" "About he has too many days, so don''t toss or happily?" Sheng Sleeping said indifferently. "The beach that this valley leads to is too shallow, and the big ship can''t rely on it. If it is late today, for the sake of safety, my brother would like to have The ship will not be picked up until tomorrow. Let''s go back to the cave for one night. When Minger goes back by sea, I personally give the **** the rules! " "I think this ..." Sheng Weiqiao thoughtfully followed in his footsteps, hesitating, "I''m afraid it might not have been done by Dun?" Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane without saying a word, she thought for a while and continued, "You have to explain this trap in trivial terms, but in fact, the manpower and material resources to be expended are not small! Ying Dun is the owner of the sea, on the island It ¡¯s not impossible to do this for more than 10,000 people! The problem is, I heard Ying Jiang said that she and Ying Dunfei were not long. Before the death of Gongsun Laohaizhu, their sister was actually The descendants of Gongsun Haizhu are not high in status. If it were not Gongsun Haizhu''s earlier sons, they would be left, and they would not be able to become a young master! " "In other words, Ying Dun used to have no power on the island, so naturally there will not be too many powerful people!" "He can now entrust his confidant with heavy responsibility, I''m afraid that 10% of them are assigned to him by Gongsun Haizhu in the past two years." "For a year or two, Ying Dun will have the wrist again. How can he get all these people to return to his heart? Even to the point of concealing Gongsun and his master for him?" "So since Gongsun Haizhu has no intention of targeting us, we should urge these people to set up this trap to harm us. Even if these people do not directly disobey, they will confess to Gongsun Haizhu in private!" "Gongsun Haizhu knows, how could he sit and watch?" "Which one thought that, who was the culprit?" Sheng Sleeping Crane seemed to be interested when he heard this, turned his head, and touched her head with a smile. Sheng Weiqiao unhappyly opened his hand: "Seriously! Don''t do it by hand-I''m so old, you should do less of this kind of childish behavior!" This way, "I know about Gongsun''s family, which is the phrase that Ying Jiang said occasionally. Who knows what grievances and hatred have been on this island? But when I came to the yard with Ying Jiang, I saw Those who claim to be Yannu slaves seem to be the servants of Gongsun Haizhu, and are already pregnant? " Sheng Sleeping Crane understood her meaning: "So you suspect that Yan Nunu has a child''s heart, and wants to plant loot and frame Ying Shao, the young owner, to pave the way for his unborn child?" Sheng Weiqiao nodded: "After all, this trap seems to be so powerful that it doesn''t actually hurt us at all! As you said, we are only temporarily trapped for now, as early as today, but later tomorrow, we can leave Yanzhong If Ying Dun did this, it would be a good idea to push you and me who were originally facing him to the opposite side. What''s so good for him? I think about it, he was mostly accounted for! The real murderer behind the scenes wanted to borrow Our hands are against him! " "When I go back, I always know what''s going on." Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled unwillingly. On the occasion of speaking, they had returned to the spring water. Sheng Sleeping Crane took a few steps to the side of the mountain and turned away the tired lotus. He looked inwardly and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, my elder brother has been sending people to clean up regularly and replace the things in it. Otherwise, I wo n¡¯t have a boat to pick us up. This evening will not be very good. ! " Sheng Weiqiao was forced to go to the cemetery to practice bile because he was forced to go to the cemetery the year before, and knew that he could leave the valley from the sea today and tomorrow, and it was not too tense at this moment--if the leopard was further away from her, she would not be nervous at all¡ª ¡ªWenyan reminded him: "Did you just say that you are roasting the saut¨¦ed meat? The barbecue is not urgent, and you should make a fire and grill your clothes. I feel so cold!" Did they get up from the spring? I hurried over to see what happened before. I didn''t have time to care about the wet clothes. Now that I''ve figured out the situation, but when the wind passes, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly feels snoring! Sheng Sleeping Crane used to spend the night in this valley since he was young. Although he has n¡¯t returned for more than two years, it is also handy to gather materials from the ground at this moment: Mr. He fired the two men ¡¯s outer shirts. Fortunately, the weather is not cold. The two were not heavily clothed. At this time when the outer shirt was roasted, the coat worn on the body was almost dried by the heat emitted by the fire. Taking advantage of this effort, Sheng Sleeping Crane let the fifth day hunt a mule and two pheasants back. For fear of polluting the spring eyes, Tete took the spring water to the middle of the creek in the sea, opened his belly with a dagger he carried with him, and rinsed it with the water. In the middle, the viscera, the sewage and the like were fed to the fifth day, and a pile of ground chestnuts was dug by the water to wash it, and Sheng Weiqiao acted as a mouthpiece. Packing up the prey, it was dark, and no one came over the beach. Both brothers and sisters estimated that Gongsun Yu would not send a boat to pick up today. This is not surprising. Gongsun Dai knew that the caves in the valley had been filled with things needed for life, and that Sheng Shenghe was familiar with it. He didn''t need to worry about picking up people one or two days later. In contrast, the beaches connected by the valley can''t moor big boats, so Sheng Weiqiao''s flamboyant palm jewels are more worthy of consideration in a boat ride in the night. So they didn''t care that they had to leave it at least tomorrow. They moved the bonfire to the cave and took out the seasoning barbecue from the cave. These things were basically done by Sheng Heihe. Follow his sleeve to follow in and out, for fear of falling out of his bed and being taken away by the fifth day. Speaking of which, the girl ate in the wild for the second time in her life. Compared to the tragic misfortune of the last sleeping crane in the cemetery, there is no appetite at this moment. At this moment, the brothers and sisters are quite harmonious, and the game is quite good. Jiaorinen was so delicious-she was so happy that she gave the rest of the ground chestnuts to Sheng Heihe and encouraged him to roast it together. As a result, it was found to have a different flavor than raw food. Happy: "Let''s dig a little more before leaving tomorrow morning and take it back to bake!" Sheng Sleeping Crane responded with a smile. At this time they were still very relaxed and happy. But at the end of the dinner, Sheng Sleeping Crane found a cauldron out of the cave and prepared to boil some hot water for Sheng Weiqiao to bathe and bathe. Suddenly, a strong wind blew from the sea. The autumn leaves that had been collapsed and shattered by Mao Cap Peak before, Rain again! Sheng Sleeping Crane Tim Chai He''s hand meal, his face suddenly hard to look! Immediately next to him, Sheng Weiqiao noticed, unknown: "What''s wrong?" "There is a wind on the sea." Sheng Sleeping Crane turned his head slightly, and the bonfire shone on his face, dragging the thick and slender eyelashes out of a deep shadow. In the shadow, his eyes shone like a knife, and he stared in the direction of the beach, with a look of expression Obscure, it took a long time before he whispered, "This is the way to go all the way through the forest ... I''m afraid we can''t go back tomorrow!" "Anyway, there are a lot of prey in the valley, and there are fish and shrimp in the sea." Sheng Weiqiao heard the words stunned, and then comforted, "Minger can''t go back if he can''t go back, it won''t be a day or two later, so we are now also around Nothing is missing-it''s only September, and there is still half a year before Spring Festival, it''s not anxious. " When she said that, she subconsciously glanced at the boiling water to hide her anxiety: there was no shortage of food, but she did not bring a laundry skirt into the valley. If she was forced to stay in the valley for a long time, how would this be solved? And Sheng Heihe had no time to consider his sister''s troubles at the moment, and said quietly: "Although I am not good at predicting the weather, I know that there are several elderly people on the island who are better than this. Although it is not too safe to take a boat at night, I think if my brother knows There will be a gale tonight, and we will definitely send someone to pick it up. It will not send us a big boat to answer it in the distance, and it will not leave us stuck for a long time-he didn''t do it, surly, you said, he didn''t want to Do, or are you too lazy to do it? " Sheng Weiqiao froze, thinking of his own speculation, a chill suddenly rose from the backbone! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 8： Or else, a cover? "You mean, the real murderer behind the scenes was not Ying Dun, but ... Gongsun Haizhu ?!" Sheng Weiqiao felt a little dry and continued, "So no one will come at this moment. Pick us up ?! " "The elder brother was in a hurry. At that time, many elderly people of the Gongsun family refused to accept him. When you came to the island the year before, you would have listened to Jiang''s words." Sheng Sleeping crane retracted his gaze at the beach and turned to the campfire in front of him , Dan Dandao said, "Afterwards, with the support of our father, the old men of Gongsun were eliminated in one fell swoop, but after all, things were in a hurry, and they could not clean up all the confidantes of these people-this is also the year of big brother The young is still young, so he set up the owner of Shaohai. It is precisely to beat these wickedness that the older brother has been succeeded, so that they no longer have to hold unrealistic ideas! " "After you and Ying Jiang left, your elder brother reprimanded Ying Dun and told me that he suspected that Ying Dun was provoked by these people!" "I thought they were fooled by the young and ignorant, but did not think these people dare to deal directly with the big brother?" When Sheng Hehe said his last sentence, his tone was playful, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Ying Dun is too stupid ?!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t notice the scene, his face was ugly. "When I came to the island the year before, Ying Jiang told him the aggressiveness of their uncles! It wasn''t even the fifth day ... " Not far away, she lay on the ground quietly and looked at the fake fifth day. When she heard her name, she opened her golden pupil and glanced at her coldly. Sheng Weiqiao looked at it for a moment, and then he whispered, "Even the fifth day was affected? That would be so bad. How could those people''s old ministries respond well?" He would rather believe the enemy I do not trust your salvation benefactor, if I am Gongsun Haizhu, I will be disappointed in him! " Having said that, she remembered what Gongsun Yingjiang had said before, and she could n¡¯t help asking, ¡°I used to listen to Jiang said that when Gongsun Lao Haizhu died in the battle, when you saved someone, you saved her specifically. So what should be done? You also rescued Ying Dun at that time? Or was it because he was close enough to save him? " "It''s just to save him." Sheng Sleeping crane proposed a small altar from the side¡ªof course, the wine was sent to the cave by Gongsun Li before¡ªand opened the mud seal and drank at the mouth of the altar. A big sip, said slowly, "At the time, he was about the same distance as his brothers. I saved him first. After he was rescued, everyone else was hacked to death." "I knew today that you were better off saving the eldest son of Gongsun Haizhu at the beginning!" At least that Gongsunlu is both long and long, and must be cultivated from the ground as the heir of Gongsun''s family. Dunqiang. Sheng Weiqiao looked at the haze in his eyes, pity in his heart, and sighed, "This Gongsun Yingdun''s mind ... is really cold!" People have distant and close relatives, and although Sheng He is not the perfect brother in her mind, after all, the blood relationship is put there, and if you talk about it carefully, there is no contradiction between the two. In contrast, Gongsun Yingdun was not only a nephew without blood relationship, he hadn''t even got along with him at all, and naturally he could not talk about feelings. Now that the nephew has the suspicion of revenge, Sheng Weiqiao''s impression of him has plunged all the way, and he even thinks that it was only someone else who was rescued by Sheng Hehe. "What did I do to save Gongsun Lu?" Who knew Sheng Sleeping Crane heard it, but smiled slightly, his eyes were indifferent, "Gongsun Lu was raised by my righteous father, and he did n¡¯t kiss his dad, even more This is my so-called little uncle, whose biological mother is not only the head mother of the Gongsun family, but also the daughter of the most powerful subordinate of my righteous father-if he survives, the current No. 2 person in Lidao must be He wasn''t me, didn''t I save him and shoot myself in the foot? " He lifted the altar and took another big sip. After laying down, he saw Sheng Weiqiao look at himself in amazement, with a deeper smile on his mouth, and said, "Since you heard Jiang told you about Gongsun Lu, you should also listen to her. Pass her another good-hearted uncle? " Sheng Weiqiao remembered that Gongsun Yingjiang said that the nature of Sheng Sleeping Crane was quite embarrassing and he must report it. In the process of her sister-in-law and Sheng Sleeping Crane, she did receive repeated teachings in person, so she did not dare to admit that she might pit him. Jiang, pretending to be surprised, said: "Does she still have a righteous uncle? Gongsun Laohaizhu likes to receive righteous sons?" "The righteous father really likes his righteous son." Fortunately, Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t mean to ask the question, just looked at her for a moment, and took a sip of wine again, Fang slowly said, "So I do n¡¯t want to send that to my brother. Things of Interest After eternity of the seabed, even though the father-in-law didn''t consider how to be a brother for the sake of the overall situation, he also made up his mind to unload and kill the donkeys¡ªand in the plan of the father-in-law, it was not others but Gongsun record!" "This is the stepping stone that made you Gongsunlu?" Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed, and he blurted out, "You''re on Jingdao ... I mean you''re the name of the" crow slaughtering ", as if it was very deterrent. If Gongsunlu can kill you, and naturally you can step on your reputation, which makes you dare not to be underestimated! This Gongsun Laohai''s heart is fierce but he pits his grandson, and I do n¡¯t know what it feels like to go to Jiuquan? " ¡ª¡ªGongsun Laohai didn''t bother to kill Sheng Shenghe, but also regarded him as a victim of growing up Sun Liwei. Maybe Sheng Sleeping Crane would work hard to save Gongsunlu two years ago? But when she thought so, Sheng Hehe took another big sip of wine and laughed: "The one who lied to you, surly, you are still too tender, and you haven''t heard the flaw! All said, Gongsunlu has been regarded as The brother ¡¯s righteous father was by his side, and he was not close to his father! But the brother ¡¯s righteous father died in the sea at that time, what does this mean? It means that Gongsun Lu was affected by him and fell into the siege early in the morning. save!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao raised his fist angrily, but! Before I hit it, I suddenly felt a sharp look! She looked subconsciously, but not far from the fifth day, although she was still lying, but her forelimbs were up, the golden beast pupil was full of evil spirits: try it! Sheng Weiqiao, a young lady who is petted by all kinds of pets, is afraid of its threat? -That must not be afraid! Facing the stern gaze of the fifth day, she smiled proudly, and the next moment, Fenquan fell steadily on Sheng Shenghe''s chest-and then the moment she couldn''t hold back in the fifth day, she quickly raised her hand for Sheng Sleeping Crane. After arranging the placket, she said gently, "Is it cold at night?" Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." He shook his hands and smiled at the fifth day, motioned to the panther to lie down and rest again. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao looked at himself angrily, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Brother! You dare not disobey the meaning of Brother Wu, but you are cold-shouldered for your brother. Is this a soft persimmon? " "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent, looked at the fifth day with his eyes closed, his slender fingers stretched out quickly, leaving four bright red marks on his exposed forearm, at the end. Expressionless, "No pinch!" Well, this is catching. Sheng Sleeping crane lowered the altar, touched her chin, and looked at her with a gentle smile: "Well, don''t say that I won''t give you a chance: I apologize within three days, and I''ll spare you this time!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words immediately and looked at the fifth day. Sheng Sleeping Crane was laughed at by her action: "I forgot all the losses on the shore, didn''t I ?!" What kind of reaction is like he is purely fake leopard prestige-Sure enough, this girl just doesn''t remember to fight. She has not concentrated her studies in the past two years, and immediately forgot about the time when he was holding himself and begging for mercy. It ¡¯s clean! Sheng Sleeping Crane felt that it was necessary to consolidate the majesty of his brother! So a moment later, Sheng Weiqiao covered his red cheeks with tears in tears, and said indignantly, "You are bullying!" "Weak meat and strong food are common principles in the world!" Sheng Sleeping crane touched her head with a leisurely attitude, and said softly, "Guy, you look like a brother is always so magnanimous and entertaining ... Well, this cauldron The water is boiling, so I''ll bring it into the cave for you, so you can clean it up. " Sheng Weiqiao followed him step by step, choking, "What is fun to teach! You are the only one happy !!!" "Just be happy for your brother!" Sheng Sleeping Crane pours hot water into a tub that has just been washed¡ªthis tub is not large. It was originally used for some food. After all, Sheng Sleeping Crane learned martial arts since childhood. He doesn''t say he is physically fit, but he is a man. When he spends the night in the valley, no matter how to bathe in spring, summer, autumn and winter, he doesn''t need to use utensils, he goes directly to the stream or the sea. After pouring water for Sheng Weiqiao, she took a new piece of parcel from the grid next to it and wiped it out for her later. "I don''t have many candles, and I don''t know when the sea will calm down." So for your brother, I will give you one now. If you are afraid, let your fifth day come in for your brother ... " Sheng Weiqiao immediately interrupted him: "No need !!!" Sheng Sleeping crane laughed: "The brother went out, and you shouted well. Although this basin is not big, after filling it with water, it will sink to your girl''s house to the end, let it be for your brother. ! " "Wait!" Sheng Weiqiao turned around and left when he saw him. He hesitated and asked, "Do you ... do you have extra clothes here? The ones I can wear." Sheng Hei really has extra clothes here, but they are all old clothes two years ago. Fortunately, someone should take it out for washing and drying in the middle. Although stored in the cave is somewhat tide, for the sake of insect protection, the smell of camphor has been smoked. The victory is still clean. Sheng Weiqiao tangled for a long time because there is no other option , Can only accept it. After a while, she finished scrubbing. When she changed clothes, she found that although this suit was occupied by Sheng Hehe two years ago, she was still a little bigger than that at the moment. When you wear it, it''s either exposed here or there, it doesn''t fit at all. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help supporting it, and it took him a long time to cover his placket. After that, they learned about the appearance of green brocade, and they usually twisted their own parrots, rubbing cleansing clothes, and rubbing the body''s parrots, which are not suitable for exposure in front of Sheng He, in the water, and dry them to the side. He was called in the corner to pour water. Sheng Sleeping Crane returned after pouring the water, and laid her bedding on it, allowing her to settle in advance: "Let the brother take the ninth fifth to wash in the stream, and then come back later." Sheng Weiqiao was about to agree, and then thought of his words of eloquence, and was immediately worried: "When the sun just didn''t go down, we forgot to search the valley! In case of a murderer, someone was hiding in the dark, while you were away What will happen to me later? " Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane''s eyes glanced at the fifth day, she suddenly frizzled, "No! I don''t want to protect me in the fifth day! It will be good if it is not eaten !!!" Sheng Sleeping Crane reluctantly said, "That brother is now taking a boat and going to the island, only to be persuaded. You chased the boss and ran away, sweating, and trying to save you from this disobedient evil. The water is stunned-so much toss, can''t help but bathe? " "Then you also fetch water to bathe in the cave!" Sheng Weiqiao had no good feelings for the bandits. He had previously fallen into the hands of Han Shaozhu. Although he was shocked in the extreme, Sheng Weizhen and Shen Jiuniang The end of the two sisters made her extremely taboo to become a captive of the bandits. So after thinking of this possibility, it would be better to be careful than to regret it, and immediately stepped forward and grabbed his arm to entangle, "I''ll keep you outside!" Sheng Sleeping crane looked at her with a smile: "Then I might as well drink water to bathe outside the cave, or I might be caught by others!" "That''s it!" Sheng Weiqiao busily said, "I''ll accompany you to fetch water!" Sheng Sleeping Crane could not bear her, so she had to take a tub of water and scrubbed outside the cave. The bathing thing was forbearable. The problem was that he returned to the cave and said to Sheng Weiqiao after pouring water. Reassure her of resettlement, and lead the fifth day at the door, both alert and avoiding suspicion. This made Sheng Weiqiao feel weird. He got up from the only stone couch in the cave and worried: "I''ll give you a mattress? After all, in autumn, the island is no worse than land, and it must be cold at night. " As a result, it was found that there was a quilt in the cave, the set Sheng Sheng had laid for her! "Guy, you cover it, brother is not afraid of the cold." Sheng Sleeping crane smiled. "It''s your delicate body, what can you do without a quilt at night?" Sheng Weiqiao''s family knows her own family affairs. She has always been spoiled and raised. She doesn''t need a quilt to sleep in the cave during autumn nights. However, watching Sheng Sleeping Crane sit alone and cross-legged at the entrance of the cave, the hanging lilies at the entrance of the cave could not block the wind at all, so relying on the fifth day, the plan was to be one night, it was really unbearable, hesitated, "Well, let the fifth day keep the door, you ... come over and cover us?" Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane looking at it with a smile, she blushed and became a little embarrassed and angry, "You don''t think about it !! I just look at your weak text, and I''m afraid you''ll freeze up, look back. Missed the time to go to Chang''an! You must know that your grandfather still expects you to be successful, to add glory to our prosperous family! Originally, our county has a weak culture, and if you want to come, you are weaker than the talents of Jiangnan Shu and other places! Going to the hospital with a disease, let''s talk about the three yuan slowly. In case of a name coming from Sun Shan, not to mention how grumpy those who love to chew the tongue in the county, the grandfather will definitely be very disappointed !!! " She said here in a sigh of breath, breathing deeper, seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane''s smile deeper and suddenly exploding. "What are you laughing at? I''m all afraid of hurting my grandfather''s heart! You thought I was for you What is your look-we are brothers and sisters, where do you want to go ?! Do n¡¯t you be a diligent student? !!! " "Guey, it ¡¯s just that I ¡¯m very sorry for you. You really have grown up, you know that you are distressed!" Sheng Sleeping He quietly heard this, and said with a smile, "There is a young girl in this family I feel so embarrassed for my brother! Do n¡¯t misunderstand me! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." A punch on cotton feels so depressed! !! !! She resisted the urge to vomit blood, her arms crossed in front of her chest, and turned her head to the side without looking at the teething sleepy crane, angrily, "Shut up !!! I said it was distressed Grandfather, it has nothing to do with you !!! " "Well, it''s for my grandfather, and studying hard for my brother is also to make my grandfather happy!" Sheng Sleeping Crane touched his chin and laughed, "Well, can I be wronged tonight?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 9： syncope A quilt was put forward by Sheng Weiqiao, but after Sheng Hehe walked over, she regretted a bit, and clenched her fist subconsciously, half nervous and half concealing the tense rudeness: "You are really good at it¡ª ¡ªI said, at least you insist on it! " "What do you insist on for your brother?" Sheng Sleeping Crane walked in front of her, leaned slightly, and the light in the cave where only a candle was lit was not very good. The light was bright and shining like a star. His thin lips were slightly hooked, and he smiled happily. "As the wind tonight looks like, 80% of the night will still have heavy rain! Only the good guys also said that the autumn night is cold and covered with a quilt. Opportunity, what should I do for my brother to stay at the door of the cave at night? He reached out and touched Sheng Weiqiao''s head, lovingly, "For brothers, but someone who distressed his sister, right?" Unsurprisingly, Sheng Weiqiao''s whole body was tense and stiff because of his nervousness, and Sheng Suhe laughed heartily: With his physique, blowing a cold wind at the entrance of the cave in this season is a trivial matter. Moreover, even if he couldn''t carry it, he wouldn''t take advantage of this sister for this, so he didn''t intend to promise Sheng Weiqiao''s proposal. But she refused to say anything before she refused, and the girl froze in a hurry¡ªthe small appearance of the mouth looked strange and funny, and Sheng He suddenly thought of teasing in her heart and agreed quickly. Now looking at Sheng Weiqiao''s appearance as a chicken, he has a stronger smile in his eyes. He retracts the capricorn hand on her head, and leans over and pats the quilt on the couch. " "... I ¡¯ll give you a quilt?" Sheng Weiqiao thought that the heavens and the heavens were fighting, and he thought for a while, "We are uncles and brothers and sisters, and there is no one here. Very often, it ¡¯s expedient to cover a quilt. Come back and think about me and me. That Shenghehe wouldn''t say it, who knows? "And thought for a while," Then my brothers and sisters are so big, how can I do this kind of thing? Í÷ I used to learn the ethics and honesty and shame. Jiang, have you forgotten it so easily ?! " For a long time, Sheng Sleeping Crane planned not to tease her away, and then she made up her mind, quickly got up, took the quilt to him, and resolutely said, "I don''t need to go to Chang''an to take the exam anyway, even if it''s frozen, wait. When you go out, you will gradually raise your child. No big deal can happen! So the quilt will give you! " Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." He stared at the quilt stuffed into his arms, his expression stunned for a moment before he laughed again. "Guy, you know that you are weak and you are still thinking about your brother. How can this brother reward you?" " Sheng Weiqiao sat back on the stone couch, and when he sat down, he almost jumped up: this stone couch was so cool! However, in order to let Sheng Sleeping Crane take off the bedding, she held back and slandered him stupidly: "It''s not good to make a couch, but a stone couch! It''s only so cold in the autumn when there is no shop, If it''s winter, I''m afraid that the three quilts can''t hold the cold ?! " Working hard to hide her emotions, she raised her chin, and arrogantly hummed, "You don''t have to pay me back. Study hard and don''t let down your grandfather''s expectations!" After thinking about it, I kicked him again, without a good breath, "You''re weak and windy! What little bit do I look like that girl who can''t leave home in the backyard all day?" "From the skillful gesture of your brother-in-law, it really doesn''t look like it!" Sheng Sleeping Crane stared at the white silk trousers she was dirty with, and sighed, "Well, I won''t tease you, brother now You do n¡¯t need a quilt yet. You must hurry back to avoid the cold at night. Once your girl ¡¯s house gets cold, it ¡¯s not easy to get rid of it! ¡± "Anyway, I don''t want to go to Chang''an!" Sheng Weiqiao hesitated for a long time, but after he made up his mind, he resolutely refused, "If you cover it, cover it! You know how much your grandfather expects you, and you are so twitchy, than I''m a serious girl and a girl, what''s it like? Go and go to the door, and I''m counting on you to shield me from the wind tonight! " Sheng Heihe silently threw the bedding on the couch and patted her on the shoulder: "Get up, get away!" "Why ?!" Sheng Weiqiao said quickly and said, "The quilt is for you, this stone couch cannot be given to you-I don''t have the ability to sit cross-legged all night. I''m afraid of bugs on the mountain wall! I also don''t sleep on the fifth day ! " Sheng Sleeping Crane was too lazy to talk to her, pulled her straight up, rolled up her sleeves, rolled down the bedding three times, laid the bedding again, followed Sheng Weiqiao who wanted to talk to him and said, "I want a bedding on the bedding." , Pushed to the couch, bent over to take off her shoes, put a person into the quilt, and let the corner be smooth: "Okay, obedient, do not want to point your sleeping point to force you to sleep. Lie down, don''t disturb! " After speaking a few fingers, a ray of wind extinguished the candlelight, turned back to the hole, sat cross-legged, but planned to spend the night like this. Sheng Weiqiao was deterred by his unquestionable momentum. He only reacted when he saw it. He turned around subconsciously, and saw Sheng sleeping crane''s back facing himself. In the darkness, his back was not clear. Coming out is reassuring. "In the end is my uncle''s brother-in-law!" She bit her lip, only feeling slightly moist in her eyes, and swallowed all the way to the mouth, and secretly said, "No matter how much noise I usually ridicule me, the critical moment After all, it''s my protection-it''s just that you are good to me, how can I not be selfish for you? Spring is so important, where can you be frozen in this bone? " So after a long while, Sheng Weiqiao, who pretended to be sleeping, guessed that Sheng Sleeping Crane was asleep, and immediately got up, picked up the bedding, stomped towards the cave entrance, and planned to cover him! but! Only one step was taken, the fifth day originally lying next to Sheng Sleeping Crane, and immediately sat up and stood up alertly, the golden pupil of the day looked at the blue and faint in the night, like a demon, looked over with evil spirits! Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Why did you forget this evil star? !! She felt her hand trembling a little ... My God patronized and worried that my elder brother would be frozen, and now I wake up, will I be eaten by this leopard! !! !! One person and one leopard froze for a while. Sheng Weiqiao, who had scalp tingling, couldn''t stand the increasingly unfriendly sight of the fifth day, especially after the leopard changed his posture, and there was a stance to rush for dinner the next moment¡ªshe ¶ß ¶ßàÂHe whispered, "Brother? Brother?" In fact, since Sheng Sleeping Crane officially entered the genealogy, after ordering New Year''s Eve, Sheng Weiqiao should call him "Big Brother", but once Sheng Sleeping Crane entered Sheng''s house, it took more than half a year to order teeth, Sheng Weiqiao had already shouted a habit. Bringing a ranking "brother"; Shenglai Qiao called his cousin Sheng Weide "brother" for more than a decade before Sheng Sleeping Crane went back. It was a bit awkward to change this name to someone. She always shouted at this brother because she always had trouble with Sheng Sleeping Crane, so unless she was on a formal occasion, she now called Sheng Sleeping Crane, mostly "Brother"-because of her status in Sheng family Sheng Shenghe himself did not express any opinion. Such a small mistake was naturally ignored by everyone. "What''s wrong?" Fortunately Sheng Shenghe seemed to sleep lightly, but Sheng Weiqiao''s voice was not high, but he still woke up when he shouted, turned to see the movements of the fifth day, patted it on his head, and signaled it to go back again Then look at Sheng Weiqiao sitting up, and said gently, "But want to change clothes? Go out with you for your brother?" Before this cave, Sheng Hei lived alone. He was a man, he didn''t have a bathtub, and naturally he didn''t have a place to change his clothes. However, because of the many visits, in order to keep the valley clean, a simple latrine was made at a distance from the cave. Sheng Hehe said to accompany Sheng Weiqiao to go out, which means to go there. "... No!" Sheng Weiqiao vomited silently, sitting on the quilt for a while, "Brother, are you cold?" "It''s not cold, you sleep!" Sheng Sleeping Crane understood why she suddenly got up. With Sheng Weiqiao''s eyesight, naturally, he couldn''t see the corners of his mouth bent and bent, only to feel that he was just holding on hard, and he became more moved and guilty. -Seeing that she was sitting there all the time and refused to lie down, Sheng Sleeping was aware of it, thought for a while, touched her chin, got up and walked over, reached out and squeezed her cheek, and laughed, "You see my brother''s hand It ¡¯s hot, how about it? Is n¡¯t it really cold for your brother? ¡± Only then did the words fall, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly raised his hand and touched his cheek, followed by a crying voice: "You''re so cold on your face, it''s not cold!" Sheng Sleeping Crane couldn''t help crying: "The wind is blowing in the mouth of the cave, and his face is naturally cold, but it''s just cold. In this case, the brother doesn''t care!" However, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t believe it. She lowered her head and seemed to restrain her emotions. Then she got up and choked, "Don''t say anything, you sleep here!" Afraid of his resignation, she immediately spoke out to yell, "If you don''t listen to me, then I won''t sleep here tonight and go to the cave with you to blow the cold wind!" "Disobedient, isn''t it?" But Sheng Sleeping''s threat to her just smiled, and touched her head, said gently, "Oh, do you sleep by yourself, or do you help you fall asleep for your brother?" "You dare to do this, then I won''t talk to you in the future !!!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, silent for a moment, and shouted like a sudden burst, "You try it !!!" The fifth day of the entrance was taken aback, and Zhang''s eyes were alert! Sheng Yehe waved his hands towards the fifth day. After soothing the black panther, he looked down at the girl in the dim: the cave was already dim. Tonight, the dark wind was high. In the hole, Sheng Weiqiao looked like he could not reach his fingers. Of course, with his eyesight, he can only see the vague white. It is a girl''s flawless and clear skin like early snow. But those star-like eyes looked up to him clearly, and their eyes were full of clear worries and anger. Let the city government sleep quite a bit for a while, and could not help but be lost for a moment. So that he did not continue to use coercion or threats, but slowed his tone: "The next spring, I insisted on it for my brother, and my dad agreed. How can I be ill and not be able to make myself sick? Participate? Now this season, so cool, really supportive for the brother, so beware, you do n¡¯t have to worry about it, brother is not a pedantic person. If you ca n¡¯t stand it, no one else is here. You, my brother and sister, temporarily What about the same cover? " He thought about it, and gave another example, "Did you forget to treat your brother to the cemetery to practice bile the year before? That time, I also changed my clothes for my brother in person.-I am embarrassed to toss myself. People? " These words were justified and justified. Sheng Weiqiao listened, pondered for a moment, and reluctantly accepted. Lying back to the bed, she probed: "If you can''t stand it, you must shake me, I will give you the bed!" Sheng Shenghe touched her cheek with a smile, and the darkness covered a rare softness in his eyes. Wen Yan said, "Be good, be at ease, I won''t be kind to you!" However, Sheng Weiqiao finally fell asleep uneasily, and did not know how long it had passed. She was awakened by the rolling thunder and the heavy rain, and her eyes were rushing out of the purple electricity, and she quickly outlined the outline of a person and a leopard, so stable. At the entrance of the cave, with the hanging down Lili, a piece of wind and rain that blocked her from whizzing outside the cave! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 10： Past events (on) Sheng Weiqiao''s anger suddenly rose! Why is this person like this? !! What did you say promised, turned your head and left behind? !! Or do you simply treat yourself as a child and perfunctory? !! Does he take Chunxi seriously? !! Don''t take your body seriously? !! She instinctively wanted to get up and yell at Sheng Sleeping Crane for talking-but thinking of the huge force gap between the two, she still held her breath, took a deep breath, and slammed her palm, after brewing a moment of emotion, Weakly said: "Brother?" "Huh?" Sheng Sleeping Crane, who was sitting in the first set, immediately turned his head and looked over. The purple electricity that constantly cuts through the night, reveals his calm face and his unconscious eyes-Sheng Weiqiao''s heart is sour and astringent: Yes, such a storm, such a loud thunder, even How could this sleeping man who was sleeping well was awakened, and even the quilt, who had no quilt and was sitting at the entrance of the cave to shield her from the wind, could sleep? Holding back the wetness in her eyes, she tried to make her voice panic and helpless: "Brother, can you come and stay with me? I ... I''m afraid of thunder!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was obviously stunned. After a while, the atmosphere in the cave was a little weird, and Sheng Weiqiao''s cheeks in the dark had become red and hot. Then he chuckled and said, "It''s not good to be so good. Afraid of rain and thunder? " "... I''m afraid there are many people thundering!" Sheng Weiqiao countered in a complicated mood, feeling panicked in his chest: I wasn''t afraid that you would freeze three long and two short at the door in front of the wind and rain. The reason? !! "It''s the same thing. For my brother, I was afraid of thunder when I was young. Every time there was a thunder, then my brother would hide ..." Sheng Sleeping Crane said with a smile, suddenly paused, and didn''t continue. Instead, he got up and changed the position in the fifth day, went to the corner of the cave, and went to the corner of the cave. He walked to the stone couch by himself, and sat down with his robe. He struck the quilt for Sheng Weiqiao and smiled, "Well, here for my brother, Don''t be afraid, sleep! " Sheng Weiqiao gave way to him, and he was covered by a horn¡ªfor fear Sheng Shenghe refused to accept it, she felt embarrassed. She felt that she should quickly find a topic to say a few words so as to divert her attention and ask: "You used to Also afraid of thunder? How old are you? Are you afraid now? " "How old? I don''t remember, then it was still very small at that time." Sheng Sleeping Crane turned his back to the cave, his face completely hidden in the darkness, unable to see his expression, only a pair of eyes bright as stars, but no temperature, The tone was gentle that didn''t match his eyes. "Of course I''m not afraid now." Sheng Weiqiao quietly stretched out his hand and found his cold Qingu, tempted to drag into the quilt, seeing that he did not resist, he simply dragged his hands into the quilt to keep warm, and continued to speak to hide the tension: "said Get up, how did you get to Lidao in the first place? For so many years, my father and mother haven''t revealed a bit of tone ... I always feel that you have united to hide a lot of things from me! " "It''s concealing a lot of things." Sheng Sleeping crane seemed to smile, and admitted it, "And even if you ask your brother, I won''t tell you-so don''t think about it, go to sleep!" I moved my fingers, and seemed to want to touch her cheeks, but then I thought I was cold with ten fingers at this moment, afraid that Sheng Weiqiao was frozen, but I did n¡¯t move, I just laughed, ¡°I ¡¯m here to stay with you now, and you do n¡¯t want to sleep anymore , I really want to point you to sleep! " Sheng Weiqiao was rather depressed, and said, "Then you are not allowed to go! Even if the thunderstorm has stopped, you are not allowed to go! If I wake up tomorrow morning and see that you are not here, I will end with you!" "Okay, don''t go." Sheng Sleeping crane laughed this time, did not hold back the cold finger and scratched the tip of her nose with a smile, "I also said that I have grown a lot with my aunt over the past two years. It turned out that there was still a child in his bones, and he looked at him as childish than he was the year before, eh? " Sheng Weiqiao opened his hand and said indignantly, "You are only a kid !!!" Her energy is incomparable with Sheng Sleeping Crane. Even if she slept in the mattress let out by Sheng Sleeping Crane for most of the night, she would say a few words and still feel sleepy. Fearing that Sheng Hehe wouldn''t talk, she deliberately dragged him a little into her clothing corner, and then fell into a drowsy dream. "Boss!" What Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know was that not long after she fell asleep, Gongsunxi''s figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave. At the moment, Gongsunxi''s black shirt and fast boots were neatly and neatly dressed, not even a hair. However, the figure half kneeling there exuded a thick **** gas, and his eyes were cold without the slightest popularity, and the tone was plain. "All is as expected by the leader ..." Only when he said it, he saw his index finger pointing out from his sleeping sleeping crane, and turned his head with a "snoring" gesture. Following this, Sheng Sleeping Crane began to untie the outer shirt, carefully dragged Sheng Weiqiao''s clothes from the corner of his clothes to stay, and he stomped out of the cave, still restless, walked a long way in the rain before standing still. Said: "Be awkward before falling asleep. Be careful with this situation in the future, don''t wake her up." The following Gongsun Xi silently looked at the flash of lightning above his head: "..." Heaven and earth conscience, isn''t he talking loudly like the thunder of this meeting? If not both of them were masters of internal strength, another ordinary person. In such a situation tonight, he was talking at the entrance of the cave, and the person sitting on the stone couch was afraid that he could hear nothing! This can also quarrel Sheng Weiqiao? !! Unless the spoiled young lady never sleeps! Seeing his solemnity telling his boss, Gongsunxi felt his heartache silently for a while, "10% was tossed by that young lady again! Otherwise, how could the leader be with the young lady''s bed instead of By the fifth day? It ¡¯s all the old things like Grand Master Shanda, but it ¡¯s an outsider who will marry sooner or later. He actually looks heavier than the only male son! Instead, look at the wayward young lady who came out of the court. Will the family take care of her like this! " I thought of Sheng Weiqiao being fifteen years old, and in March he also gave a ceremony. The focus of the couple''s resignation this year was to find a daughter-in-law for their daughter¡ªthe loyal subordinates felt that they finally saw the dawn: this nasty young lady was at Sheng can''t stay long! !! !! I don''t believe she can often go back to her parents to toss her boss after she comes out! The thought that Sheng Weiqiao would soon get out of the Sheng family and could not compete with his boss all day long. Although the clouds were still over his head and the thunder was a masterpiece, Gongsun Xi felt refreshed and inexplicable. He looked forward to the day when Sheng Weiqiao was married. !! Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t know what he was thinking. When he saw that he was silent, he thought that the subordinates who had always been faithful had silently remembered his orders, and he said, "What''s the situation now?" "Boss leader: Gongsun Haizhu was attacked halfway to Taniguchi to check the situation. Without the boss''s arrangement, it would be a life-threatening situation for nine dead!" Gongsun Xiwen said he was calm and calm, and he was quiet and calm, and said quietly. "Today, the island is all in a mess, and all the ups and downs are spreading that the sea owners are dissatisfied with the sealords attaching importance to the leader, intending to uncle usurp, and some people even hit the wharf in order to seize the ship ... Unknown what to do next" Sheng Heihe said arrogantly: "The pier is guarded by the rebuilt Wuyi camp. Some people dare to seize the ship. They don''t know what to do ?!" There is no leader in Wuyiying now, and the nominal leader is still Sheng He--of course, there are not many people who know Sheng He ¡¯s identity at the moment--but instead of Sheng He, he educates newcomers. backbone. So even though he had been reading the book in Shengfu for two years, he commanded the card of Gongsun''s. At this moment, Gongsun Xiwen made a sudden and suddenly straightened his already straight backbone: "Those who hit the dock have been killed on the spot by Wuyi camp!" After a deep and quick obituary, he added a hesitant whisper, "But the island is surrounded by the sea. Although there are no ships in those places, small boats such as sampans can go. The black lights are blind. We are understaffed, so there are definitely some people who will escape ... " "Relying on a sampan?" Sheng Sleeping crane looked up at Lei Yun above his head, smirking and said, "This kind of weather, at this time, the floor boats dare not go out to sea! If they can escape on the sampan, they will still be tossing around. Be quiet, this kind of luck is in the body, and will still be where it is today ?! " However, saying so, Sheng Hei still cautiously instructed, "After the wind and waves are slightly flat, send a building boat to go out for a circle. If there is a fish that leaks the net, all will be executed on the spot, one must not be overlooked!" Gongsun responded, hesitated for a while, and asked, "Shaohaizhu ...?" "In the end is the blood of Brother, you can protect it." Sheng Sleeping Crane waved his hand indifferently. In the wind and rain, his face was still beautiful, but there was no gentleness and pampering in front of Sheng Weiqiao in the cave. A frost and snow-like icy air, staring in the star eyes, blandly said, "But we still take our manpower as the most important thing, we can''t keep it. The left and right elder brothers are still young, and they can''t be stingy!" Gongsun Xi responded again and saw that he had no other orders. He bowed and quietly left, and disappeared into the night. After Sheng Sleeping Crane returned to the cave, she immediately picked up her internal force, quickly dried the wet robes, and Fang slowly paced to the stone couch-the girl was sleeping and was sweet because of tiredness, but even so, dragged him The fingers of the shirt that was taken off were still tight. He tried to pull it, but he didn''t pull it, but made Sheng Weiqiao alertly pull in, and wanted to wake up. Sheng Sleeping Crane laughed abruptly, stretched out her hand that had recovered her body temperature because of her internal force, and gently rubbed her head. This action did not stimulate Sheng Weiqiao, but instead slapped him in the palm of his hand¡ªthe girl''s smooth and tender skin rubbed the tactile sensation of her palms and her unprepared instinctual trust, which made Sheng Sleeping Crane feel complicated. He knew that Sheng Weiqiao''s so-called "afraid of thunder" was just an excuse, because his career of licking blood with a knife for many years had long made him a habit of sleeping and living alone. Even the initial appearance of this cave was not because he wanted to accompany the fifth day, but because his house on the island was not safe enough. In order to avoid dying in sleep, I only set up a temporary residence in the scope of the activities of the fifth day-not only here is the helper of the fifth day, but also various traps can be set according to local conditions to kill those endless enemies or enemies. Later, his wings gradually grew, and he no longer needed to hide in the valley. Then he removed most of the traps outside and used the cave as a foothold in his leisure time. Jiang Shan''s nature can hardly be changed. Even if it is the weak girl who knows all about him, he is instinctively alert. Therefore, only when Sheng Weiqiao was awakened did the rhythm of breathing change. He noticed that he woke up immediately! Although the girl later tried to show her fear when she asked for help, but in the eyes of people like Sheng He, she was full of flaws-he did n¡¯t need to watch and watch, just listening to this girl ¡¯s breathing changes, she knew she was right. There was no fear of thunder at all, and for such a reason, it was nothing more than calling himself over a quilt. Sheng Hehe has always known that this younger sister is soft and coquettish, but it ¡¯s just a thing of the past. It ¡¯s different from the quilt tonight: Frankly speaking, in the past, Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s kindness was probably based on her having a loving and capable parents On the basis, what she has to do is to forgive and plead. The uncomfortable points, the kindness of the price, come from the couple Sheng Lanci, the grand old man Sheng, the Sheng family, and the contribution of Sheng Weiqiao himself is actually very small; But tonight''s futon is really related to Sheng Weiqiao''s own interests. Whether it was the firm intention to give him the bedding completely before, or the decision to find an excuse to share the bedding with him at this moment, the girl was really afraid of him being frozen. Even if the price is to freeze herself, or to violate the usual etiquette and shame she has always accepted, risking famous festivals. Sheng Sleeping Crane unexpectedly remembered the incident for a few years-the pair of siblings he told to Sheng Weiqiao like a joke: the weak brother lived by betraying his sister Gou, but he was forced to die to hide his despicableness after being rescued The sister who sacrificed for him ... Others on the island, including Gongsun, who had reminded "you will regret" when the brother and sister were released at his request, may have long forgotten it. After all, the tragedy is the last thing in the bandit nest. No one knows what this matter means to Sheng Hehe. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 11： Past events (below) Sheng Tinghe, who was only twelve years old at that time, was worthy of standing on the island, far from being as high as he is now. He took great risks to plead for the siblings-he really hoped that after they went back, he would be the elder brother to take care of his sister for life, and not to disappoint the sacrifice that the girl made for him. At that time, he thought that the worst outcome was only his sister''s unbearable experience on the island, and he died after returning. But I didn''t expect that brother would do that--the reason that normal people can think about and understand: the younger sister didn''t intend to live in the morning, because she was pleading for her brother to be a thief. It shows that she valued her brother. More than his own life. After returning home like this, how could she betray her brother? When Sheng Sleeping Crane later went ashore to kill someone, he specifically asked the elder brother why, and the reason he said he still remembers it very clearly: first, he was afraid in case, even if his sister did not betray him, in case he lost the truth, After being heard by a caring person, it will spread? Second, he was ashamed of his sister. At that time, Sheng Hehe almost thought that he had heard it wrong: "Since you knew you were ashamed of her, why did you force her to death?" The elder brother had been tortured at the time, and he just wanted to die. He heard the words without thinking: "Because I feel ashamed of her, so long as she is alive, I will feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable when I see, hear and think. .Only when she died and was buried and will not appear in front of me again, will I be able to settle in my heart! " Sheng Hehe didn''t know how to describe his feelings at that time. He asked Gongsun''s people to delay the brother Ling. For three days and nights. The elder brother was tied to the mast, because his tongue was cut off at the beginning, no matter how painful, he could only make a silent scream. Blood and water flowed along the mast on the deck, dripping vertically and horizontally, the sea breeze hunting could not blow the **** gas, and the ship''s side was full of evil fish smelling the fishy smell. Twelve-year-old Sheng Sleeping Crane just moved a chair and sat on the deck, watching it for three days and nights. During the three days and nights, everyone who accompanied them had a snack¡ªone was that he did not drink or eat during the sleeping crane, and even if his lips were cracked, the water passed to his hands and was swept away; the second was his eyes, which seemed like The person who hasn''t left Ling Chi at all has been left empty in most cases. At that time, the young boy ¡¯s eyebrows had not yet opened, but Xueshou ¡¯s hair, star eyes, sword eyebrows, and lip color were bloody. Sitting on the stick of the Ling Chi person, he still looked picturesque, and even had a different kind of strangeness. Gorgeous gorgeous. So his empty pupils were empty, as if full of endless emotions, as if there was nothing¡ªextraordinarily disturbing. Until the end of Ling Chi, the executioner stubbornly came up and asked the body what to do. Sheng Shenghe was as if he had waken up from a dream, and he was tired and ordered: "Throw the fish in the sea!" Then he returned to the cabin and slept for two days before he came over. After returning to Jingdao that time, Gongsun Ai asked about it with concern¡ªSheng Shuihe tried to pretend to be over¡ªin fact, it could not be regarded as a predicament. Gongsun Ao saw that he was perfunctory, but Gongsun He also knows that this younger brother is very stubborn despite his young age. What he didn''t want to say, no matter intimidation or temptation to show good fortune. For example, his history, his memory before the age of five. After that, Sheng Sleeping Crane was thrown into Wuyi camp by the old owner of Gongsun¡ªin that extreme environment, he had no time to remember his past. After so many years of blood and fire, the fast-growing full-sleeping crane can already face things that were once unacceptable with a very calm attitude. This is why when talking to Sheng Weiqiao, he casually told the story of the brother and sister. ¡ª¡ªThe saddest and most caring things are indescribable. At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s actions, thinking of the brothers and sisters, Sheng Sleeping Crane did not feel warm, this is not that he was still worried about this past event-but it evoked his early memories, how ignorant those memories were How cruel is the governor. So that after a while, he was surprised to find that he actually choked Sheng Weiqiao''s throat unconsciously. Although he didn''t use any force, he would hold it firmly. Just spit it out gently, and the girl would be able to spit it out. Never sleep forever! Sheng Sleeping Crane quickly retracted his hand, and observed Wei Shengwei, nervous, and confirmed that she had been sleeping very deeply. She didn''t realize her movement at all, and she sighed with relief, only on the back of her unlined clothes. A layer of cold sweat! He closed his eyes tightly, trying to squeeze the almost irritating gas in his chest. But after taking away the emotions from the memories of the past, Sheng Sleeping Crane looked down at Sheng Weiqiao, who was sleeping in the quilt, and his eyes gradually became alert: it was just a quilt, but he was so uneasy ... Over time, this girl''s influence on herself ... "I shouldn''t care about this obedient thing. I have been so leisurely in the Shengjia for the past two years, so that my mind has weakened unknowingly." Sheng Sleeping Crane stared for a long time and slowly turned away. Sight, secretly, "The so-called born in sorrow and died in peace, the ancients really do not deceive me!" From the downcast children rescued by Gongsun Yun, to the "crow slaughter" that changed the enemy ¡¯s smell at Megatron Sea, to the prospective heir of the prosperous family of one of the three great powers in Namcheon-gun today-in the eyes of ordinary people Achievements are already legendary, but in Sheng Hehe''s plan, he is just starting now. He also has countless clouds and waves, and even a **** future. Although this kind of warmth touched his heart all the time, he just touched it. Sheng Sleeping Crane quickly restored his usual calmness, and tore up the long strands of Sheng Weiqiao''s scattered hair, chuckling loudly, "No wonder your father tried to trick me into Sheng family ... ¡­ Is he sure you can please me? The innocent little sister? " Sheng Weiqiao slept very deeply. Although she noticed that her hair was pulled, she pulled it a few times. After Sheng Sleeping Crane let go, she let go of her hand and continued to sleep. The next morning, when she woke up, she saw Sheng Shenghe sitting cross-legged on the couch. He seemed to be awake for a while, looking down, his eyes were very clear, and the corner of his mouth turned quickly when he looked at him, "Well, do you keep your promise for your brother?" "The rain hasn''t stopped yet?" Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes were full of smiles, but his face was full of "I don''t want to praise you", and tried to look upright and asked, "Will there be a ship today?" Sheng Ninghe pinched the tip of her nose with a smile, "It''s hard to say, I have to go to the beach to see if I can get you breakfast for my brother ... Will you go?" Sheng Weiqiao busily said, "Of course!" In such an unfamiliar place, she didn''t dare to place an order¡ªnot to mention that she fell into the hands of the bandit who knew Tibetan, because she was so fragile and weak, and it was enough to scare out wherever it was. She looked pale. In fact, if they had not heard of Xu Lianshan on the way to Ludao the year before, they had mentioned the force of Sheng Sleeping Crane, knowing that this brother was there, her own safety was still guaranteed to some extent, and she would probably not have enough food to worry about. "Guy, the comb is on the stone platform over there." After the brothers and sisters got up, Sheng He was busy driving. First, he boiled water for his spoiled sister to wash and drink, and then he had to find food. He is a good hunter, but after Sheng Weiqiao''s expression of dysphagia in the early morning barbecue, he can only lead the fifth day to the door to touch the two fish in the stream and give her special boil After filling the pot of fish soup, I also sprinkled wild onions, and the aroma made was tangy. The younger sister finally stretched her eyebrows. When Sheng Weiqiao was holding a large bowl of rough pottery and sipping soup, Sheng Sleeping Crane ate the long-cooled barbecue with the spring water that came directly from the outside. Occasionally he looked up and saw the girl loosely covering her head with green silk. I was almost dragged to the ground, reminded casually, "There are bronze mirrors, buckle up there, although the picture is not very clear, it can still be used." Although he wasn''t so scrupulous when he lived here alone, the basic grooming would still be maintained. "I saw it just now." Who knew that Sheng Weiqiao took a sip of soup and revealed his sadness. "But I won''t comb my hair, and there is nothing useful!" Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." Í÷ He thinks he has been serving this jewel in the palm of his heart very much, but co-authoring or not enough? Sighing, handing all the rest of the roasted meat to the fifth day, Sheng Sleeping Crane took an old parchment from the side and wiped his hands, got up to get the comb and bronze mirror, "try for your brother!" He didn''t look at Sheng Weiqiao''s shawl, but the problem was that the girl had a black hair that stretched behind her knees. This girl would sit on the stone bench and be almost on the ground. Branches and leaves, I am afraid they will go all the way. "I want to follow Yun Yun!" Sheng Weiqiao, who was used to serving Xiao Xiao, immediately straightened his body very cooperatively, so that he combed his long hair for himself, put down the stoneware bowl, and did not forget to make a request, "Zhuhua and Xunzi On the stone bed, the beaded flower of the coral bead is inserted on the left. Don''t forget it, my brother-Ying Jiang said that it would look better on the left than on the right! " Sheng Sleeping Crane went to take Zhuhua and Zongzi silently, and combed her silently. Finally, she made two oily and slippery twist braids, and compared Zhuhua with Zongzi for a long time. He sighed, "Well, why don''t we ... we''ll just drop it, and don''t wear a pearl flower today?" ¡ª¡ªAlthough he always cleans and dresses himself, he also likes to watch the girl look like a pair of snails, but this does not mean that the technique he combs for the girl''s house can be compared with Lujin and Luqi ... Even when weaving twist braids, I did it by chance when I was learning knotting on board in the early years! After looking at Sheng Weiqiao''s glance at the bronze mirror, his face quickly collapsed. He was inexplicably guilty and comforted: "Anyway, we are pretty good-looking, even if we don''t follow Yun Yan, it''s a beauty, right?" After saying this, he immediately felt wrong: Lao Tzu was not the girl''s servant! !! !! From last night to now, when this girl is awake, can he say that he has been serving as a servant, a guard, a cook, and an elder brother? !! The elder brother does not need to be conceited at all in this job, okay? !! I just do n¡¯t know what to do now, why should I feel guilty? !! He didn''t specialize in dressing this girl! The guilt is that this will not do anything, even the stubbornness of helping him to add firewood when he is boiling water! Sure enough, this jewel on the palm was used by a group of people. Of course, it is too much to raise his hand to watch the people around him be a cow or a horse. Did he unknowingly affect him? !! Thinking of this, Sheng Sleeping craned his face and coughed, "Anyway, I will comb this one for my brother!" Children just can''t get used to it! Think about the meeting in the cemetery the year before, when this surly boy hugged his nose and tears for mercy, don''t say to give her two braids, just curl her long hair around her neck twice , This surly dare to have an opinion? !! Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know his thoughts. He looked left and right in the bronze mirror, and the more frustrated he was¡ªSheng Lanci and his wife are just one of her daughters. In addition to her love, she has never spared any effort to dress up her daughter. Skirt jewellery has always been very impressive, and it also cultivates a beautiful and simple nature. At this age, she is not born with a light-hearted nature. Naturally, she will not appreciate the beauty of solitude, but she still likes bright and beautiful makeup. In this bronze mirror, of course, the pink peach cheeks and snow skin are faint, and it is true that Sheng Sleeping Crane is a beauty, but the beauty wears the old clothes of Sheng Sleeping Crane two years ago, and the clothes of Sheng Sleeping Crane are mostly black. , This body is no exception, with a simple and untidy twisted braid, not even a red head rope-Sheng Sleeping Crane found two old clothes to bring to her-Sheng Weiqiao looked sad from this, especially Unhappy to buckle the bronze mirror to the stone table, hoping to be invisible. However, in order to take care of Sheng Hehe''s mood, the girl said weakly, "Nothing ... Anyway, we will go back right away, and my brother will learn more in the future!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was laughed at directly: Learn more? Are you addicted to calling Lao Tzu? !! He was too lazy to answer this, and patted the girl''s head: "Oh, go and wear the bucket, let''s go and see how the wind and waves at sea are. If no one is here to pick it up, we have to do it again. Preparation for one night! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 12： A silent sleepy crane Although Sheng Weiqiao had visited the valley once the previous year, he was so embarrassed that Xu Baomo stole the sea melon seeds, so that the game that Gongsun promised could not be eaten. gone back. So it was the first time she walked from the cave to the beach. "Is it wrong? There is no way here!" So she walked for a third time, and was righted by the roadside branches for a third time. She asked Sheng Sleeping Crane with suspicion, "Is it because you haven''t come back for too long?" , Is it bad? " Sheng Sleeping Crane looked down at her. Sheng Weiqiao was not short among girls of the same age, but looked petite and delicate compared to him who was already half a head taller than Sheng Lan''s resignation. This would be the same old clothes he had two years ago. It was very wide and out of shape, and even after wearing several layers of straps, the sleeves still looked empty. Because there were no umbrellas in the cave, Sheng Sleeping Crane managed to find two buckets. This bucket was just right for him, but he was wearing an umbrella on Sheng Weiqiao''s head. This would cover Sheng Weiqiao with one hand. Yi Yi, holding the edge of Douyi with one hand, too wide sleeves slipped from her arm, filled with the oncoming sea breeze, and receded all the way to the shoulder, exposing a section of white cricket arm, in the gloomy Under the sky, Ying Runshenghui. "There has never been anyone in this valley. A small road that year was still for my brother. Two years have passed now, and of course I can''t see it." Sheng Sleeping Crane saw her patronizing not to be beaten by the surrounding vegetation. Going down and questioning whether you went wrong, you didn''t notice the situation where you were about to run out, and the corners of her mouth could not help but yank. She stretched out her hand and pulled down the sleeve. "Wait for a while, and open the way for you, brother." He led Sheng Weiqiao to the valley with empty hands yesterday, and now the only weapon is the dagger that never leaves. Although this dagger works freely in the hands of Sheng Sleeping Crane, it can be said that it is an understatement to cut branches and leaves along the way. Yes, the sleeping crane can clear all the obstacles. After finally drilling out from the woods, after seeing an open sandy beach in front of me and the surging sea in the distance, Sheng Weiqiao was not disappointed. Most of the time, no boat came to pick up today. Unfortunately, "Xu Baomona Soft-handled swords are not a common thing, or if you have one now, brother, we would be much easier! " "Speaking of our brother Xu Shi." Sheng Sleeping Crane took an old parcel out of his sleeve, slowly wiped the grass and wood sap on the dagger, and asked with a smile, "The Xu family has to be almost every month for the past two years. Sending someone to court, my sister finally took the initiative to raise him, but feels almost angry? " "When my older brother helped me kick him for a meal, he was already angry!" Sheng Weiqiao spread his hands, "I didn''t mean to mention him before, just to see my father and mother didn''t want to mention him, I was afraid to say it My father and mother were worried, so I deliberately didn''t talk about him-when it comes to my brother going to Chang''an this time, if the exam is good, maybe the emperor will also give you a similar soft sword? That soft sword is easy to use! " Sheng Sleeping crane smiled and said, "Guyao likes the sword so much, so as a brother, you should agree to Xu''s request, and marry it to be a daughter-in-law. It ¡¯s yours to hold Xu Baomo. Cangwu County Li Nanfeng County is so close. As long as you go back and get a breath, are you afraid that the Xu family will not immediately send someone Xingyefei to send you the sword? " "I don''t want him!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, his eyebrows frowned suddenly, and hummed, "The man is just like our two uncles and half-pounds, because there is no good man in the world. What do I want to marry? Is he like this ?! " After thinking about it, I added the sentence firmly, "Even if there is only a man in the world, I would rather not marry a person than my life!" Su Shenghe suddenly felt in a good mood, and pinched her cheek with a smile, and said, "Well-behaved is a brother''s sister, she really has ambition!" "Brother, look at this sea, will there be a boat to pick us up today?" Sheng Weiqiao has no interest in Xu Baomo for a long time, even though Old Master Hou has been tirelessly recommending his only grandson, so I quickly turned my attention, looking at the magnificent sea in front of me, sadly, "how can I look a little overhang?" Sheng Yehe casually glanced at the surface of the sea, and said "um", "In this case, the big ship is dangerous to go to the sea. Just before this beach, you can only come on the board. Even if you have the courage to send a boat over, there is no You have the courage to go up ... there is definitely no one to pick it up today, let''s go back and pack up and prepare for another night! " "But Gongsun Haizhu, I mean, brother, what about your elder brother?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, hesitated, but still said, "We guessed yesterday that he was mostly stuck and didn''t send the boat in time." Yes, this night has passed, and I do n¡¯t know if the weather has prevented him from picking it up, or even if it ¡¯s fine? "We are in a trapped valley now, and even if we know any bad news, there is nothing we can do, so when he is all right, he ca n¡¯t pick it up because of the weather!" Sheng Sleeping crane blinked and laughed. It''s lunch time now, and our lunch is still running around! " With such a careless attitude, Sheng Weiqiao immediately became suspicious: "Did you know what was happening outside ?! Would you already know the traps in Taniguchi and the weather in these two days, and deliberately cheated me in? Are you with you? " When saying so, Sheng Weiqiao stared at the expression on his face tightly, and refused to miss the slightest. But Sheng Heihe didn''t even move his eyebrows, and calmly said, "Well, what you are saying is as if your brother has any bad thoughts about you-you ask yourself, is this kind of brother?" Sheng Weiqiao thinks about this guy last night who said he wouldn''t want to bedding. Even if he offered to put a cover on him, he would quit. If he hadn''t made an excuse to be afraid of thunder, he would probably have been frozen this morning ... In this case, it is necessary to say that he is unconvincing about his bad intentions. But my mind turned and I was still skeptical: "You don''t deliberately lie to me to come to the valley may not be thinking about me, maybe for other purposes?" Sheng Sleeping Crane said that you finally guessed it, but the face was still calm and smiled, "Oh, what''s the purpose? Be quick and talk with your brother!" "I want to guess and still ask you?" Sheng Weiqiao hit him angrily. "Aren''t you? You are too good, this is also hidden from me, and that doesn''t let me know either-Do you think I am a girl?" It ¡¯s an outsider, so it does n¡¯t matter to me in half a word? !! Thanks to you, you are so embarrassed that you hurt me! Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her angry cheeks and felt chin when she touched them, and smiled: "No, no, surly, not because you are a girl, after all, no matter if you are a father or mother or a brother They are not patriarchs, are they? " The corner of his mouth raised, and his smile narrowed. "The reason why many things are not told to you is mainly because you are so good at talking! Especially in front of people like aunts! Then we do n¡¯t care about these things, but we do n¡¯t want to let you know People like aunts know that it''s just a matter of not telling you! " Sheng Weiqiao suddenly felt that he was being stunned, and she said angrily, "Am I the kind of person who is easy to get ridiculed ?!" Then she thought slowly at the lotus banquet two years ago that Xuan Yu played down the story that Feng Lan wrote to Sheng Sleeping Crane in an understatement; From her mouth asked about the details of the cemetery''s bile practice-poorly, she struggled to the end, and concealed the section where Sheng Sleeping Crane changed her clothes! Silently swallowing his mouth, Sheng Weiqiao reluctantly said, "That ¡¯s also because I do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s okay to tell my aunt for those things! If it ¡¯s really something that ca n¡¯t be circulated, even if my aunt asks, I wo n¡¯t say it!¡± "Say so that you can keep your secrets?" Sheng Sleeping groaned. "If so ..." Seeing him groaning, Sheng Weiqiao blinked his eyes, thinking that the elder brother was touched by himself, and finally planned to reveal to him-she subconsciously put on the most obedient and pleasing expression-and then listened to the elder brother, oh No, Sheng Shenghe said in a proud tone, "Being a brother can also keep a secret! So betrayal, I won''t tell you the same word for my brother!" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Had it not been for this sleeping crane, she would never have been in this valley by herself, she would have rushed to choke him! !! !! "After two days, when we go back, the surly will know!" Sheng Sleeping Crane saw her anger and had no sincerity to comfort her. "So sooner or later, why should the surly be anxious?" "So you admit that you had expected that we would spend a few days in this valley ?!" Sheng Weiqiao gasped at his coat, angrily, "why don''t you let me take a girl ?!" I do n¡¯t even have a person waiting to comb my hair !!! ¡± Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her for a moment with a silent expression, and said quietly, "It''s as if these two braids were made by you?" Then he said, "Your two maids always follow you to eat fragrant and spicy food, saying that they are maids, but also a spoiled child who sees a cockroach and screams. Such a burden is not enough to have you?" "You''re a burden!" Sheng Weiqiao stomped his feet straight, grabbed his placket''s hand and shook it hard, before gritting his teeth, "You don''t know how many years you have lived in this valley, of course you are familiar with it!" How many times have I and Lujin and Luqi come here? It ¡¯s so weird that you have n¡¯t gone around this valley yet. What a weird thing is you? If you are in a place we are familiar with and you are not familiar with, look at yourself Not burdensome !? " Sheng Sleeping crane smiled leisurely: "This is really not necessary-after all, there are so many things for the Brotherhood!" Then his placket was let go, his hands were pulled up, stuffed with beads of flowers, swaying ear pendants, small plugs, twisted wire bracelets, etc. Sheng Weiqiao sneered: "Chaoyun is near Xiangxiang, cross-shaped, spiritual Snake ÷Ù, Sui Yun ÷Ù, Double snail ÷Ù, Shao ÷Ø ÷Ù ÷Ù, Shao Ma ÷Ù, Lily ÷Ù, Hanging ÷Ù, Huixin ÷Ù ... Lu Jin and Lu Qi are casual, there is something in your hand, half an hour Here, any of the above hair styles can be combed out for me! I do n¡¯t demand much from you: before you get dark, which one you comb into, I will admit that I and my girl are cumbersome, otherwise, you will Give me the word ''burden'' !!!! " Sheng Hehe stared at a bunch of small things in his hand and stared for a moment, raised his lips and smiled, and resolutely said: "In fact, being a brother is a burden!" "... Hmm!" Sheng Weiqiao saw his confession quickly, and his face eased a bit, and he took away what Zhuhua did, and forgot to scorn a few more words, "It''s so powerful, it''s not even the simplest pair of snails. Will comb! " Lao Tzu isn''t your maid, what double snails do you learn? !! Sheng Shuihe''s heart was defamated. When you combed the double snails, Lao Tzu especially wanted to paint you a beard and write a king character¡ªwell, I forgot it last time and I should blacken the tip of my nose! He imagined that Sheng Weiqiao was combing a pair of snails, his face was painted with a beard, a king character was written on his forehead, and the tip of his nose was painted with a small black dot. This girl is gone. However, Sheng Weiqiao''s complaint is not over yet: "Even if you don''t let me bring in the waiter, what''s the thing? Why isn''t the thing neat ?! Others don''t say, extra bedding, my changing skirt, dressing table, tea set You have to bring these all together? !!! Now this situation can''t be better? '''' "Guy, if my brother fills the cave with what you want now, make you comfortable and happy here, just like at home!" Sheng Sleeping Crane sighed and stretched out his fingers He played his bucket, and said gently, "You said that the person who set the trap in Taniguchi is a pig. Will he guess that the brother has done it to him when he sent them from one piece to the other? You know your hands and feet? " Sheng Weiqiao froze, and couldn''t help coming out of it, touching the two twisted braids that hang on his chest, and burst into tears: "In other words, I can only be so unkempt in the future ?! How long do you want to stay in the valley? You-you ca n¡¯t discuss with Dad, let Dad go to help you solve it, you have to pull me to accompany you and suffer! And if you ca n¡¯t send more things to prepare, at least learn to comb a pair of snails You do nothing, are you sorry? " Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her for a long time, pinching her cheek hard, and sighing, "Who has been beating or scolding his brother since entering the valley, and then reaching out for his brother''s clothes Opening my mouth, at the end, I have to accompany my brother even when he is afraid of thunder. Even now he still says that he does n¡¯t do anything! Last night ¡¯s barbecue and morning fish soup seemed to feed the fifth brother ?! ¡± He sighed sadly, "Well, so shameless, you say so straightforwardly-for my brother must call you bad again from now on!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 13： Sheng Sleeping Crane: Little! Zu! Zong! The brothers and sisters had their lunch before this day. It is not that there is nothing to eat on the beach side. In fact, because there are few people here, there are abundant fish, shrimps and shellfish in the shallow sea. But it took a long time for Sheng Weiqiao to coax Sheng Weiqiao from getting angry, and it was very late when he finally started to make lunch. This is because he is very familiar with the valley inside and out, and he doesn''t need to spend time searching for it to know that there is a place in the nearby reef group sheltering from rain to make a fire. Otherwise, Sheng Weiqiao, who was fragile and could not rest assured of eating raw food for her, said that they had to walk back to the cave to eat. After the bonfire was raised under a huge recessed reef, Sheng He He was burning water with the large shells he had just touched, and quickly handled a fish, shrimp, and other ingredients while holding a dagger. Do n¡¯t forget to tell the fifth day: "You go Is there a bigger fish over there? If so, can you catch it? If you can catch it, catch two, and go back to stew in the evening. The provincial party will prepare dinner specially. " In the fifth day, she shook her tail and just got up. Then she heard a "snap"-Sheng Shenghe couldn''t wait to look up, his face was changed, and he didn''t care about the shrimp that had just scratched his head in his hand. The loose sand under the reef was stepped out of a deep pit with no ankles, and the whole person swept out like a flash of light. He took Sheng Weiqiao into his arms, pressed two rolls on the sand, and then supported the ground with one arm. Holding up his upper body, asked coldly, "Hot?" ... Not far from the two, the large shells used as pots were turned over from the bonfire, and the water that had just opened spilled into the ground. The nearest splash marks were pressing Sheng He on the ground at this moment. Under the palm of your hand. Sheng Weiqiao was frightened by this sudden change! The man looked down, and his eyes looked extremely cold because of no smile, and it could even be said to be aggressive-when he went to the sea to touch fish, shrimp, and shellfish, Sheng Sleeping Crane could not enter the water neatly, and Sheng Weiqiao was on his side. He only took off his shirt. At the moment, both the middle shirt and the outer shirt were still hanging on the fire. The chest was barely visible, the scars and the iron-like skin touch were intertwined into a huge sense of oppression, which made them strong. Sheng Weiqiao pressing on the beach felt dizzy, and for a long time, he dumbly said, "No ... nothing!" "What are you going to do with that shell?" Sheng Yehe looked at her coldly for a moment before he slowly got up from her and asked lightly, "Did you see the water boil?" Sheng Weiqiao was still a little bit lost. After pulling his hand up and getting up, he felt blank in his eyes and was taken two steps under the reef before choking, "I see you are busy and want to help ..." The girl''s eyes were filled with tears, she couldn''t help turning around, and her heart was filled with grievances: Fang Shengsheng said that she was burdensome. Although she refused to admit it, and immediately counterattacked, she still minded. In fact, she didn''t mean to call Sheng Shenghe intentionally, but she was used to being cared for, and she didn''t take the initiative to fight. After being reminded by Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t say anything on his mouth, but decided not to push all these trivial matters to his elder brother, and she remained motionless-and then she just started preparing to help, but I didn''t know why. Said that, if Sheng Shenghe was not quick to respond, she would probably be sturdy by that shell, and the consequences would be unimaginable! "... Brother is not busy at all!" Sheng Sleeping He made clear of the passage, swallowed his mouth quietly, and coaxed the younger sister to sit quietly, and took the shells back to Shengshui in the stream to cook, and after seeing the younger sister Depression, it is necessary to continue to comfort a few words-this comfort comforted them to run out of late lunch. After setting off to return to the cave, I saw that the girl was still sullen, and the sleeping crane could not help but think about it. Before she thought about it, she took the rain and went out to pick a few sweet and sour wild fruits and dug the ground chestnut. After washing it, he was sent to Sheng Weiqiao, and said softly, "It''s normal to be obedient and spoiled. It''s normal for a brother to take care of himself when he is a kid. It''s like hunting for a brother but not giving it to him. Just like combing your hair, you do n¡¯t necessarily know if you ¡¯re a brother. So why do n¡¯t you be unhappy? Eat a few fruits, smile, eh? ¡± He thought that Sheng Weiqiao had grown a lot in the past two years, but after all, he did n¡¯t really endure the world ¡¯s tempering. In the end, he did not take off the temper of the child, the child, unhappy, give him sugar, or something delicious, and finish it I''m happy! As a result, Sheng Weiqiao decided to look at the fruit in his hand. After a while, instead of happily picking up and eating, he cried out with a "wow"! Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." What''s wrong? !! "You ... you ... you''re right!" Sheng Weiwei simply cried for a long time, and he didn''t need to ask for his own words, "I''m a burden-I can neither hunt nor hunt I ca n¡¯t even find the fruit for cooking! You have to do everything, and even you have to go out and pick the fruit for me ... Ohh ... I have never felt like I have never used this ... I feel so sad ... ... wow ... " Sheng Sleeping Crane moved his lips, and swallowed back the phrase "Actually, you''ve been so useless, but it didn''t fall into this situation before now". After all, the girl was crying, he To make things worse like this, when the sky will know when to coax? "Guy, are you so sad that you are going to live a lifetime in this valley?" After brewing a mood, Sheng Sleeping Crane tenderly and lovingly said, "Otherwise, what is your sadness? After all, your life before Do you need to be hunting, cooking, and picking fruits? We just settled here for a while, and we have n¡¯t stayed here since, have we? " "But we are going to live here these two days!" Sheng Weiqiao cried, "You do everything, so what about me? Have I been sitting there forever?" Sheng Shuihe softly said, "You''re so good, but you''re seeing things out of your brother! Isn''t it supposed to be your brother''s care for your sister? It''s like when you were at home, you always took care of your sister-in-law. ,right?" "I probably took care of her by telling my subordinates that I didn''t do much myself!" Sheng Weiqiao continued to cry, "but now we have no subordinates around, and we must do everything ourselves, so I can''t help, I ... " She was crying more and more¡ªso that Sheng Sleeping had to give her back a smooth breath and take tea and water, so that this little sister could not breathe back cryingly: "If you have such a heart, if you want to be a brother, I ¡¯m very happy. But you also saw that you can do these things for your brother alone, without any pressure! Why do n¡¯t you just sit there and enjoy it? After all, you have an older brother! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao wiped his tears, his eyes were red, and he looked at him without touching. Instead, he said indignantly: "What about my brother? Wouldn''t my brother be too burdensome for me ?! Of course he would do me a cow or a horse ?!" " She said as she rolled her sleeves and choked, "I''m not the kind of person who has a dead skin ready to eat--I''ll help whatever the next thing! Otherwise I won''t eat!" "..." Sheng Sleeping Crane thought for a while before she helped: the freshly boiled water was gone, and it had to be re-burned. The dried firewood that was hard to find was soaked with water so that it was not enough later and had to run halfway. I''m thankful that I didn''t teach this guy to be burned and hurt quickly, otherwise, this time the event will not end at all. Let ¡¯s not talk about it, his long-term plan is afraid to ruin it! And then, because of this "help," he ... he''s been coaxing this little ancestor until now! This is really the ancestor! Who can be more ancestral than her? !! Such an ancestor, can you let her work? !! "Guy, you can''t do this!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was silent for a moment, looked up with a dignified expression, looked at the girl who was still crying with her most sincere eyes, and said gently, "Because for the brother I like hunting, cooking, picking fruits, making beds, and being burned with bath water! How can you do this with your brother? " "You lied !!!" Sheng Weiqiao heard that, and was even more angry, stomping and shouting, "I have never heard you have such a hobby in the two years in Shengfu! You just want to fool me! You Just think I won''t do anything! Isn''t it? !!! " Sheng Sleeping Crane sighed and stretched her fingers to wipe the tears on her face. She said, "What I said for my brother is true-after all, he also knows that he has been alone for many years and has always been a lonely one. People, only five brothers as companions! Therefore, my brother is actually very lonely, always thinking that if there is a younger sister, my brother must be with her every day and take care of her at all times! So this time I can be a good friend Staying in this valley for a few days, although there are other reasons, can be regarded as the brother''s expectations for many years! Well, do you have the heart to be a brother ?! " "You have taken good care of me in the past two years?" Sheng Weiqiao looked up abruptly, looking at him "how can you be so shameless", "I haven''t mentioned the past, and you ca n¡¯t even comb the snails. Say that ?! " How stupid is he in the eyes of this sleeping crane? She subconsciously glanced at the fifth day in the corner, and was very skeptical that Sheng sleeping crane thought she was not as smart as the fifth day, so it was possible to believe his words! "This is because the brother is on the island, and you also know that it is a sea bandit. It is a common thing to swindle and intrigue." Sheng Sleeping Crane showed his sigh, Wen Yan said, "So brother has developed a righteousness. Habit-do n¡¯t look at you as a brother who always loves you, in fact, it ¡¯s all because you are like you! Otherwise, you do n¡¯t see us without other sisters. What do you do for your brother to be too lazy to say something to them? " Sheng Weiqiao finally stopped crying when he heard the words, and stared at his face for a moment, then he doubted, "Really?" "Of course it is true." Sheng Sleeping Crane regretted why she said the girl was cumbersome¡ªcompared to her diligence to help her sleeves, she was so neat when she was a pure cumbersome. so cute! ¡ª¡ªSure enough, the past two years in Shengfu have been so smooth that they were careless! Why did you forget the horror of the younger sister when she heard the words of Sheng Lan and thought that she was a little poor who longed for her father''s love, and cooked herself for soup? This sister is not terrible to herself, because her ability to toss people back and forth is so few hands, he can continue with closed eyes, the terrible thing is that she wants to be nice to herself! Whether you want to boil soup for yourself, or want to give yourself a shot-in short, the better the starting point, the harder the ending will be! Sheng Sleeping Crane secretly remembered in the heart that she would definitely serve this little ancestor in the future. She must not let her want to do it herself, and she continued to coax her, "After all, you are your brother, but your uncle''s uncle brother For your brother, you are a younger sister. You said that it does n¡¯t hurt who you hurt, is n¡¯t it? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao hesitated for a while. During this period, Sheng Sleeping Crane really squeezed her sweat-she simply believed it and nodded: "Well then! Then I won''t help you anymore?" "Absolutely no need!" Sheng sleeping crane Changsong breathed out from the lungs and said, "Guy, you just have to look around, you are someone who has a dear brother and a dear brother is here. How can I let you do it myself?" reason?!" "That''s what you said!" The voice just came down, and he just looked back, "I''m a waste, I''m so cumbersome, I don''t want to live anymore", Sheng Weiqiao, suddenly wiped out of life, sly and careless, smiling, and only stealing The mouth-like little fox resembled sparkling waves in Apricot''s eyes, and there was a glorious glow between the hopes, and the indescribable flirtatiousness, "Then I will eat fruit by the side and watch it lively and enjoy it-come and come , Tell Miss Ben, do you dare to say that Miss Ben is cumbersome in the future? " Sheng Sleeping Crane was silent for a moment, and asked calmly, "Did you just overturn that shell on purpose?" "How is that possible?" Sheng Weiqiao put down the fruit he had just taken a bite, and looked at him with a smile. "The water is almost boiling. How could I be stupid to take such a risk? It was really missed, but it didn''t work out. But then Seeing that you can''t stop coaxing me, just teasing you by the way ... what are you looking at? You don''t want to think that you and my father and mother have kept so many things from me, and have kept from me for so many years! I have been like you Make a face? Now it''s just teasing you for a while, you ... " She spoke half-heartedly, and suddenly she was empty, but she saw Sheng Sleeping cranelessly grabbed the fruit from her hand, and threw all the wild fruits and ground chestnuts that she hadn''t eaten in front of the fifth day: " Brother, you eat! " Sheng Weiqiao burst into tears and looked at him with injustice. "You should be fortunate that you are my sister, not my subordinate!" Sheng Sleeping crane sneered and touched her head, and threw down a sentence, "Otherwise, I will not just throw some fruits to Brother Wu, but you!" After speaking, he got up and walked very fast¡ªSheng Weiqiao hurriedly chased out of the cave, but he could no longer find him! Looking back at the fifth day where the fruit was bitten slowly in the hole, she couldn''t help but burst into tears: "If the fruit doesn''t feed me, just leave me and throw me a piece with the fifth day, in case it finishes eating the fruit My appetite is wide, what do I do if I eat it with my mouth ?! Say good brother and mother to my brother, and say that it hurts me to protect me? You liar !!! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 14： Home warmth ... The liar did not know where he was going. He didn''t come in with a vapor until the evening. He only entered the hole, and after suffering for a long time, Sheng Weiqiao, who was almost looking through the autumn water, rushed up in a swift stride. The momentum was so strong that he almost didn''t rush directly into his arms. Lihua took the rain to complain: "Brother, where have you been? Why now Just came back? I almost thought you weren''t coming back! Look at that leopard, it has been staring at me for a long time, and its eyes are getting more and more wrong, does it want to eat me ?! " "The fifth brother is very clever. It knows that I don''t want to let you die for the time being, so I won''t eat you." Sheng Sleeping Crane was obviously unhappy, with a somber face, pushing her away, taking care of herself. The shirt was placed on the stone table, and said lightly, "But it has the habit of finding people or beasts to fight each day. Usually, it either fights with me or goes out to find other beasts ... just before I leave, I keep it to guard you. , It''s not easy to leave the cave, so it wants to fight you! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Are you sure it wants to fight with me instead of slapping my paw to death, then wait for you to say, "Ah, anyway, you eat it so as not to waste it?" !! "Brother, aren''t you too stingy?" Going forward and holding Sheng Sleeping''s sleeves, the girl was filled with the words "aggrieved" from head to toe. "I said it, you keep me from so many things, but also from you After so many years, I haven''t been angry for a long time! I just teased you for a while, and you are still mad at me now-you say how can you have a little manly husband like this ?! " Sheng Sleeping Crane was too lazy to turn over the old account with her, reminding this little ancestor, how she had frustrated and kicked herself since she had confirmed that she was "same brother and elder brother" and only said coldly: "You receive Would you like to stay with Brother Wu alone? " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Sheng Hehe continued, "Be smart then." Sheng Weiqiao looked at him expressionless, and then looked at his fifth day intently. When he got to his mouth, he wandered for a long while, and finally presented a cute and lovely appearance. She''s not afraid of this sleeping crane! She is not afraid of the fifth day! This is her ... This is because it seems that Sheng Sleeping Crane has been lonely for many years before finally having her own sister, showing compassion and giving him some home warmth! That''s right, that''s it! After all, Sheng Sleepy admitted it! It wasn''t her words that she forced for her own sake! but¡­¡­ "It feels so convenient to have such a helper in the fifth day!" Secretly cornered the fifth day of the first day with a corner of his eyes, Sheng Weiqiao was heartbroken, squeezed his fists, and secretly decided, "After I go back, I also want my father to get me a beast cub , Personally raised from a young age! Let it listen to me like the fifth day! Then the Sheng He who was scared every day was trembling and obedient in front of me! " Then she began to think about whether to raise a leopard, a tiger, a lion, or some other fierce beast? She had always considered that Sheng Hehe had prepared dinner and the two of them had run out silently. "I''ll let you stay at the door for the fifth day. You''ll bathe and put things on hold, and wait for me to pack up!" Sheng Sleeping crane cleaned up the chopsticks, looked at the water that was about to open on the fire, and said without raising his head. "I''ve got the clothes for you, right over there!" Sheng Weiqiao said suddenly: "Are you going out again? Where are you going ?!" She was a little scared, because it was already autumn, and it was raining today, and it was going to get dark. If Sheng He is going to go out, maybe he won''t be back tonight! Isn''t it the fifth day that she will be vigil at that time? According to his friendship with this leopard, is it a vigil or a vigil? !! Although he thinks it is impossible for Sheng Sleeping Crane to feed himself to the fifth day, he may want to play to the limit-for example, he will reappear on the occasion of a kill, and he will save himself from the mouth of the leopard. The moon has no bright future and is not fun? !! Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes suddenly filled with tears, and he looked at him poorly, hoping that he could see that he was such a good and lovely sister-at least it looks so good and lovely-and opened his eyes. "I''m going to bath in the stream," said Sheng Shenghe, indifferently. "This water basin is too small. I''m not used to it, so I can go to the stream and enjoy myself." Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Ying Jiang, you are right! This man is a perfect example of what he must report! But just kidding, he ran into resentment till now, and even treated himself so badly! !! !! I knew that I shouldn''t have disclosed that I was making fun of him! This careful guy! !! !! She bathed indignantly, wrung her long hair angrily, and sat on the couch indignantly ... Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane had not returned yet, she pulled the quilt angrily and lay down, pretending to sleep! "I''ll see how you get so cold!" Sheng Weiqiao murmured in his heart, "I''ll see if you can do anything else then!" Of course, she wouldn''t just fall asleep like this, not only to see how Sheng Sleeping Crane was frozen, but also because she was worried that if she didn''t make an excuse to call Sheng Sleeping Crane over a quilt tonight, this person would As in the middle of the night last night, I was wearing a thin air vent when I was on the fifth day. After a long while, Sheng Weiqiao almost fell asleep. He finally heard the sound of Sheng Hehe''s return. He cleaned up and poured water. After returning, he did not go to the door and sit cross-legged like last night, but instead Shita came. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help it! What made her even more stunned was that Sheng Sleeping Crane walked to the side of the couch, and very politely pushed her sleeping on the edge of the couch and lifted the quilt, she lay down in her only position! "You, you, you, you, what are you doing ?!" Sheng Weiqiao almost bit his tongue, panicked and clasped the quilt to hide inside, anxious and afraid, "Are you crazy? We are brothers and sisters!" Sheng Sleeping He was lying there calmly and quietly, with only a pair of eyes shining like stars, watching her calmly: "It''s not what you said, I will rush to Changan to test for my brother, this eye will be frozen forever No? My brother just went to the sea under the storm to find you something to eat, but tonight I ¡¯m not sure that the wind will be fine all night, so come here and cover it with you ... what did you say before Those who care about being brothers are deceiving brothers? " He looked gloomy. "You liar !!!" Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!¡± She vomited silently and got up, "You cover it, I''ll go down." Then she moved, Sheng Shenghe grabbed her arm, and she couldn''t move when she pressed it on the couch: "You go down? The night you can''t hold up for your brother, just like you, you also want to get through? Good boy lie down! " Sheng Weiqiao struggled angrily: "I don''t want to go to Chang''an !!! I''m sick and some have time to recuperate !!!" "That''s not allowed to go!" Sheng Sleeping crane sneered, "According to a sea storm today, we may not be able to go back in the next two days. If you get sick tonight, the next thing to take care of you is not brother Come alone ?! Is it not enough for my brother to be a cow or a horse for the past two days? I actually want to add another messenger to my brother¡ªbad, you are becoming more and more kind, unlovable, and gentle. Disobedience is not good, and if you go on like this, you will soon call you vicious because of vicious heart! " "You are not kind, unlovable, gentle, obedient, or obedient!" Sheng Wei Qiaoqi''s eyes turned black, struggling hard, and shouted, "You have a vicious heart !!! What is your name Sheng Shenghe? You should be called Sheng Evil crane!" Sheng Sleeping Crane said lightly: "Well, Sheng evil crane, this name is not bad. Then you must do something wicked for your brother. Otherwise, how can it be worthy of the name you gave me?" Speaking of ringing fingers, the fifth day of the hole was heard, immediately turned over and climbed, and flung his tail to come over-Sheng Sleeping Crane pointed at the fifth day to Sheng Weiqiao and said, "Give you two choices for your brother: either you go down and follow Brother Wu relies on a piece of warmth, or he just keeps sleeping here, our brothers and sisters will go down, which one do you choose? " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s stunned look, he laughed and touched her head with a smile, and kindly reminded, "In the eyes of Wu Brother, surly is definitely the best type: thin-skinned and tender, sweet and juicy. It runs without rabbits. The power of resistance is not as good as that of musk, and there is more meat than these two. It is estimated that even bones can be chewed and swallowed, and even a little bit will not be wasted! " Sheng Weiqiao had a chill and looked to the fifth day with tears. The adult black panther was squatting under the stone couch with his head tilted slightly. Huang Chengcheng''s Jin Tong looked at the two on the couch quietly and curiously. It seemed boring, shaking his ears, turning his head to lick the fur¡ªa mouth, mouth full of Bai Sensen''s fangs were exposed in front of Sheng Weiqiao, and a fresh bloodshot was hanging on one tooth ... Look at the tongue that sticks out, dense and full of sharp barbs. It is conceivable that she wants to go with this leopard, even if the leopard eats her improperly, as Sheng He said, the middle of the night After licking her quietly, she''s finished! "Why did I want to be lazy and refuse to learn martial arts with my grandfather?" Sheng Weiqiao regretted it. "If my martial arts is stronger than this Sheng sleeping crane, I, I, I must drive this dead leopard out, and then Sheng sleep Crane hoisted up and grabbed the rattan to be honest !!! " However, the fact is that even if she was given a rattan and let Sheng Sleeping Crane stand honestly and beaten, her wrists were sore, and it is estimated that Sheng Sleeping Crane was still calm! The force gap is so large, Sheng Weiqiao''s heart counts, and for a long time, he couldn''t think of any possible solution. When he saw Sheng Sleeping Crane, his eyes became more and more weird, so he never chose to slap her directly with the fifth grade. What she meant was that she could only swallow the bitter tears silently, a sad quilt covering her head, and compromised! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 15： Hey, how does it feel to eat dumb? Sheng Weiqiao had originally thought that he would be tormented by this night, and even sleepless throughout the night, turning up and down until dawn. But the fact is, because I went to the beach on a "long journey" during the day, and then wept and cried for half a day in order to tease Sheng Sleeping Crane. I just lay down and stayed awake for a long time. After compromising, it took less than a quarter of an hour to enter the dreamland happily! She also thought that she would have to go through the night without sleep and toss and go to the bright sleeping crane that dawned: "..." He was still waiting for this bad àïàï to fall asleep while rolling around and taunting-a full set of ¼¥ Ú½ ridiculous ridicule was ready, but the girl actually fell asleep like this? The unbelievable Sheng Sleeping Crane even touched the quilt on the body and touched the stones under the mattress, confirming that they are still in the small cave under the Mao cap peak, instead of Zhuwei, which has already returned to Shengfu Green around! Then, Sheng Sleeping Crane felt deeply puzzled: such a hard stone couch, such a thin bedding, such a soft and gorgeous quilt, and the wet and humid atmosphere due to the rain every day ... Sheng Weiqiao, who is not particular about it, how can he fall asleep while lying beside himself? Did the girl perfectly inherit the fine virtues of her grandfather¡ªfrom the wealthy son of Jinyiyushi to the frontier soldiers who were lying on ice and snow¡ªbut it was because of Shengjia ¡¯s pampering and covering her extraordinary talent ? !! But even though Sheng Weiqiao is very hard-working and hard-working, she lay down beside her and covered her with a quilt. She actually slept so fast and so unscathed, so pure and unpretentious, the ladylike lady, Ling Sheng Sleeping Crane felt overwhelmed by speechlessness: It was also the first time when he was an adult that he had **** with the opposite sex, and he had the absolute advantage. He felt that he had a refreshment and accelerated his ups and downs. Was his mood complicated? !! After all, he has been living in a sea bandit for many years. On the surface, it looks like it, but there is still a lack of calm and calmness in everyone ¡¯s children. So he ca n¡¯t calm down and be in danger, so he ca n¡¯t have the truth like Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Heihe thought more and more that he felt frustrated, but at this moment Sheng Weiqiao suddenly turned over and turned from his back to his face, so that the girl fluttered with sweet smell of breath on his neck. between-- Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." How much trust does this sister have in herself? Does he have a good face that is harmless to humans and animals? At the time of the slaughter at sea, the reason why those people fled to themselves was because they wore masks and they could not see their true appearance, so they called themselves "crow slaughter"? Or is she too sturdy in appearance and fair-skinned, and the younger sister does not consider herself a man at all? !! !! !! Here things are, Sheng Sleeping Crane is already a little crazy. But the so-called Fu Wushuang is not alone-Su Weiqiao on the side suddenly reached out and groped twice in the quilt, and then touched him unceremoniously! Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." If he hadn''t heard Sheng Weiqiao doing this, his breathing was always smooth and even, and his heartbeat was normal, he would have thought the girl was pretending to sleep! Feeling the hand she grabbed on her chest, Sheng Hei hesitated slightly between "push her immediately" and "lifted away" and decided to choose the third one: he was curious about this good What are you looking for when I''m asleep? It wasn''t that he deliberately spied on Sheng Weiqiao''s secrets, but he remembered the scene where Sheng Weiqiao fell asleep and clutched at his corner after falling asleep the night before--is the girl still remembering this after falling asleep tonight Are you afraid that you are not covered by the quilt? Sheng Suhe''s eyes softened, and she couldn''t help wondering if she would take an outer shirt for her? Otherwise, the girl did not find it after touching it for a long time. After waking up, she saw the situation now, and 10% would be embarrassed to get off the stage. Maybe she couldn''t sleep this night! As a result, Sheng Shenghe''s heart was not over yet. Sheng Weiqiao, who felt for a while with his hand on his chest, almost touched his clothes, seemed to confirm that he had found what he wanted, and suddenly turned over to him. !! Waiting for Sheng He to react, the girl used her hands and feet to hold him firmly! Sheng Sleeping Crane who was cherished with arms: "!!!!!!" ¡ª¡ªIf it wasn''t for his quick response, I would have instinctively shot this deadly man with a clap! ? After all, for so many years, when he was close to sleep, except for the fifth day, he came either to kill him or to harm him. All his subordinates know that it''s best to stay away while he is asleep or in a coma. "You really are not an ordinary blessing!" Sheng Shenghe took two deep breaths and quietly ran a weekly inner-gong mentality, finally calmed down, and then looked down and rested his head on his shoulder and slept. Sheng Weiqiao, who was so heartless and heartless, poked her cheek with a hand that was not held by her, and said blankly, "Let ¡¯s go, let go! Did you hear? Hurry up !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was poked several times and finally woke up a bit. However, because of the lack of light in the cave, and because she didn''t fully wake up, half-opened her eyes. After looking around, the girl found nothing. Instead of letting go of the sleeping crane, she returned. He continued to choke a little, and was very inclined to climb onto him to sleep¡ªSheng Shuihe stared at her stunned and pulled her tightly, pulling on her placket and pulling herself up, trying to take advantage of her posture as a mattress , Her body was stiff for a long while, then she pushed her down! Sheng Weiqiao, who was pushed down, obviously still wanted to struggle, but because he was too sleepy, he struggled, and after being held down by his iron-faced Sheng Sleeping Crane, he couldn''t move. However, he still kept his hands and feet and hugged him. He also enjoyed chewing his cheek on his arm, and drilled into his arms a few times before settling down. He continued to sleep comfortably! She slept peacefully, and Sheng Shenghe, who was hugging her, felt that the whole person was almost petrified! This, this ... This is completely different from what he thinks, okay? !! Although he put on Sheng Weiqiao''s face for an afternoon, in fact, he was just looking for a chance to go out to see Gongsun Xi to understand the situation, and by the way, reciprocating his teeth: Wasn''t this surly pretending to cry for a long time? Now it''s his turn to pretend to be angry and revenge to see this daring and terrified crying for mercy! In Sheng Hehe''s idea, after lying down, Sheng Weiqiao should not be able to sleep in various ways, and then he just taunted and laughed at the girl for a while before revealing the truth, and then he got up and left¡ªhe has n¡¯t left yet. To the point that he really shared the bed with the girl, last night at the girl''s insistence, he just sat on the couch and did not lie down! but now? "Wake her up? Otherwise, you can''t really spend the night like this?" Sheng Sleeping Crane instinctively wanted to continue poking Sheng Weiqiao''s face, but then thought, "What should I do when she wakes up and cries?" Although it was Sheng Weiqiao who rolled over and hugged him, and even wanted to crawl towards him, I also knew that this surly would certainly not think that she was taking advantage of herself, she would only feel that she was losing money! At three in the middle of the night, the little ancestor cried and made a noise and didn''t sleep all night. Anyway, it wasn''t her who burned water and chopped wood for cooking and cattle and horses tomorrow morning ... Sheng Sleeping Crane thought about the many chores to do to serve this little ancestor in the past two days, silently retracted his fingers, and silently prayed that Sheng Weiqiao was compassionate, and hugged himself for a while and let go of his addiction, and then he would surely Lift the person being walked away at the fastest speed, go to the entrance of the cave, and blow down the cold wind in the middle of the night, so as to pretend that nothing will happen tomorrow morning! But he waited and waited until the day was about to go. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to let go of him at all. He muttered something in the middle, and stretched out his hands and rubbed his arms and chests--Sheng Sleeping Crane memorized the four books and five classics one by one, and even made three articles on the Xingbang title of the first two subjects in his heart. After modifying and polishing from beginning to end, he saw that Sheng Weiqiao''s hand was still so restless, and finally he couldn''t bear it! Resolutely shot her point of sleep, and even jumped off the stone couch, even without the outer shirt, it was deserted and escaped the cave! In the middle, because he had been lying stiff for a long time before, so that his hands and feet were still tough after he got up. When he went out, he didn''t see a pool of water on the ground. He stepped on it and almost fell. He helped the mountain wall to stand firmly, and went out very embarrassed. The awakened fifth day was unknown, so a questioning rant was issued. "Five brother, I''m fine." There was a moment of silence outside the cave, and then Sheng Shenghe''s dumb voice came. "You stay here, I''ll go back when I go!" When he left, he went back to dawn, just in time to catch up with Sheng Weiqiao rubbing his eyes and sitting up, seeing him in a vapour, saying ignorantly: "Brother, early!" Sheng Sleeping Crane carried two hares in one hand, one in each hand, and one at a time was the newly edited small willow basket. The willow basket was covered with a few large leaves, and it was impossible to see what was inside. Hearing Sheng Weiqiao''s greeting, he became quite stiff, but he did not expect to meet this girl so cleverly and got up. Silently put the willow basket on the stone table, Sheng Shenghe coughed, and tried to make himself look as calm as yesterday: "It''s not early, please come here to freshen up, it''s time to have breakfast!" "Come and come!" Sheng Weiqiao was lying in the clothes because the brothers and sisters were in the same room for the past two days, and the southern Mid-Autumn was not very cold. This is convenient for getting up, tightening the straps, tidying up the robes, pulling the long hair that has been spread out on the couch, moving it to the side of the couch, and silk shoes. She carried her long hair carefully, so that she would not become a broom when she bent over or something. She went to pick the willow green salt towel and other things, and rinsed her mouth by the spring water. She just got up and seemed to think of something. , Jiao body suddenly startled! From when she came out of the cave, she took a few steps to the entrance of the cave, watching her every move and seeing a sneer: Think of it? See how you face Lao Tzu now! !! !! The reason why Lao Tzu did not wake you up last night, but instead fled after ordering your sleeping place, oh no, leaving calmly, so that you can feel this dumb loss! He didn''t believe it, even in the embarrassing scene last night, even if he was still restless--when this guy thought of it, would he dig a hole on the spot? He was ready to lend her a dagger! Then, when Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed, he tossed the willow branches, grabbed the towel, and turned towards the cave angrily! Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." Was this perplexed annoyed and angry, and intending to anger Lao Tzu again? !! "If before, it was for your youth and ignorance that I''ll let you do it!" His face suddenly gloomed. "But this time you came to mess with Lao Tzu first, and let Lao Tzu''s top wind and rain out at night. Calm down until now, if you dare to hit a rake ... " As a result, she was still thinking, Sheng Weiqiao had come in and saw him, and she glanced fiercely¡ªbut the next moment, she did not point at his nose and scold him for his unscrupulous and shameless sister as Sheng Shenghe envisioned. Cheap, but a long hair, sneer on his hips: "I almost forgot! You actually scared me with the fifth day yesterday! I was very angry! Even if one night passed, I was very angry-so I do n¡¯t have breakfast today! Eat your own meals !!! " Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!" He really wants to vomit blood! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 16： The makeup asked her husband in a low voice. Sheng Hehe''s face was somber that he ran out of breakfast alone. During this period, he kept looking at Sheng Weiqiao from the corner of his eyes, wondering if she really didn''t know how maddening things she did last night, or was she just as calm as herself? After seeing that the girl announced that she would not eat and continued to be angry, she sat in front of the bronze mirror and took a comb to make a gesture, but she was very determined to comb her hair. After a long while, she managed to scramble herself into a bird''s nest ... Of course, Sheng Weiqiao herself certainly doesn''t have such a recognition. From her mouth slightly hooked and proudly inserting jade owls, pearls, or other flowers into the "bird nest", it seems that she combed her "hair buns" for the first time. ", It seems quite satisfactory ... "It''s really not just a stricter than a gentleman than a self-confidence!" Sheng Sleeping Crane recalled the hair styles that this girl combed from the hands of the girl, which was not delicate and clever, taking into account jewelry, clothing, The mix of seasons, colors, etc.? Now Sheng Weiqiao''s head is full of people. As a man who can only make braids, Sheng Yuhe feels disappointed. He doesn''t want to look at the second glance. This girl can still show her pride¡ªthis How low is it for yourself? Sheng Sleeping Crane felt more and more that he was right that she did not wake up on the spot last night. Otherwise, she must have been taken advantage of the chaos, and she had to make a small atonement for her, really thinking about it is a bit of hard work! He had a lot of thoughts here. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t have many complicated thoughts. He tried hard for a long time in front of the bronze mirror with blurred images, and finally made his hair look like a bun. There is no need to worry about bending down slightly. She dragged her hair to the dirty ground, and she felt so fulfilled! the most important is! These beautiful and bright gardenia beads flowers in her hand can be used! "Sure enough, I can''t count on that sleeping crane!" She recalled the techniques of Lu Jin and Lu Qi when combing her hair, and put a piece of ring on her head, and secretly said, "Stupidly ... It ¡¯s not like drawing a scoop on a gourd! Fortunately, he will have to study, otherwise he will only be a prodigal who sits and eats in the mountains, eh! ¡± Thinking of this, she glanced subtly at Sleeping Crane, seeing him sitting there expressionlessly, staring hard at a clay pot not far away, not knowing what she was thinking--the corner of her mouth could not help but again Arouse a little, "After I wear these jewellery, I must go to him a few more laps!" Let this clumsy Sheng Hehe understand how clever he is, and how stupid he is! Seeing that he still laughs at himself! She thought and did the same. She inserted the last bead flower in her hair and took a self-portrait in the mirror. The bronze mirror, which has not been polished for a long time, showed a blurry shadow. Sheng Weiqiao tried to look at it for a while, and explored it a few times. No problem, I just got up and took my sleeves and walked towards Sheng Sleeping Crane. Sheng Sleeping Crane was suddenly shocked: "She has been watching Lao Tzu just now-she is coming over now-what is she doing ?!" His heart tightened, and his hands hidden in his sleeves consciously pulled out a dagger! But I immediately felt wrong. I quickly pressed the dagger back, and turned my face back and forth. I ca n¡¯t wait to find a plaque with the words "Lao Tzu is very calm and calm" hanging on my body! However, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t realize that Sheng Sleeping Crane would explode at any time. He walked in front of him, standing proudly on his hips, and almost supported Fuyi''s side, reminding him that he could begin to praise his craftsmanship and Jewelry-Sheng Shenghe faced her facelessly and looked at her for a long while. She didn''t say anything about the evaluation, and said that it was obscure to fight or even fight with her! Sheng Weiqiao was disappointed, angry, and angry, stomped his feet, put his hands on his hips, and walked back and forth from left to right and right to left in front of him two times, and then stood still, because she was sleeping in the circle With the expression of "heads-ups and casually going to Lao Tzu, I''m not afraid of anything", the girl was so angry that her pace was getting faster and faster, so that a series of rapid sounds in the hairpins were shaken. After standing still, Shake for a while before stopping. "You can''t even pretend that you haven''t seen it right now!" She held her chest with both hands and took advantage of her standing and sitting on the sleeping crane, staring at him provocatively, provocatively, and secretly in her heart, " My magpie plum blossom jadeite embellished gold inlaid treasure swaying was the New Year''s Eve last year. My father personally drew the style and let the craftsman do it according to the picture. This is the only one in the world, and this pair of begonia pearl flowers is ... ... " She counted the origin of her ring, all kinds of delicate and precious details, of course, it is indispensable that she spent this long time to make a good hair bun, confidently thinking: With so many gorgeous jewelry to help out, even this Shenghehe You are a blind man, and you ca n¡¯t see your carefully combed hair, right? However, Sheng Shuihe''s forehead came out with cold sweat: "What''s going on ?! Did she think of the scene last night ?! What did she mean by turning around in front of me?" He slammed his palm, Sheng Sleeping Crane forced himself to calm down, and quickly analyzed, "If this darling knows nothing about last night, then she is now dressed up, and Tet came over to show me and stood still. At that time, the action seemed to be making a slap in the head, not seeing me, and even walking twice in front of me ... Could this be ... Is it because a woman is a person who pleases herself ?! " "If this surly girl remembers what happened last night, she is well dressed, and when Tate walked over to show me and stood still, the action would just be a slap in the air, and she would be in front of me when I didn''t speak. Walked around twice ... this ... this this ... this is still a woman who pleases herself ?! '''' At this moment, Sheng Heihe almost wanted to catch Sheng Weiqiao and check if she was posing as Gongsun Yingjiang? After all, Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s performance has always been true and chaotic. Lun does n¡¯t talk about it, and he is very opposed to this kind of nonsense! Why come here all night and change so much? !! Sheng Suhe doubted, "Did she know that I''m not her brother ?!" However, based on his knowledge of Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiqiao wanted to know about it, and it had been a long time since then. How could it be until now? !! "But in the past two years, I concentrated on my studies and had less contact with this girl. She also listened to my discussions with her grandfather, and often went to Xuan Feng to ask ..." Sheng Sleeping Crane was very tangled, "Maybe it''s because the soldiers shouldn''t look at each other for three days. The girl is very sober now. She deliberately pretends to be innocent and play with me innocently?" Yesterday Sheng Weiqiao just cried for a long time, let him coax all the way from the beach without telling, but also went to pick fruit and talked comfortably for a long time, only to reveal the truth is teasing himself? !! "But last night, this surly girl was definitely asleep before she rolled over and hugged me not to give up !!!" Although Sheng Sleeping Crane could n¡¯t figure out whether he still knew Sheng Weiqiao now, he was absolutely sure that Sheng Weiqiao was sleeping during the whole process of holding him last night. After all, the person who fell asleep, whether breathing or muscle relaxation, Those who are awake are all different. Last night Sheng Weiqiao just crawled over to sleep on him, so he couldn''t tell the difference. All these years of martial arts were all learned on the fifth day! Then the question comes, Sheng Weiqiao is now acting like this ... What is the purpose? !! Sheng Heihe''s heart was chaotic. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know. The girl who was looking forward to receiving praise and encouragement waited and waited. After seeing Sheng Yehe''s eyes never fell on her bun, she said, her face Instead, it became more and more ugly. Finally, I didn''t want to wait or tolerate it. I grabbed his face and forced him to look up: "Are you my brother? Open your eyes and take a good look, don''t you have Anything to tell me ?! " This is in Shengfu. Shenglan resigned and the couple discovered her achievements for the first time and praised them, okay! ? If you are free, the pair of twenty-four filial parents will cooperate with one another: Feng will personally tune Dan Qing and describe her daughter''s hair combing for the first time; Sheng Lan''s poems and poems will be cited to praise her daughter''s spiritual ingenuity. The moon looks beautiful, and after that, let a dedicated craftsman mount it, and use a rosewood wooden box inlaid with gilt gold corners of a bird and flower figure to place silk brocade and store it for later viewing! But now in this cave, except Sheng Weiqiao himself, Sheng He is a living person in front of him. This living person is just a piece of wood with a low level of consciousness. This makes Sheng Weiqiao angry, and he ca n¡¯t help but pinch his future. Cold sweat: "Coax me, my sister, will not, even if he won the middle three yuan in the future, after he joined the official, really mixed up?" "..." Sheng Sleeping Crane was stunned by her movements. She didn''t even notice what she said. After taking a deep breath and reluctantly calming her mind, she immediately opened her hand and angered, "What is the system of manipulating the feet?" ?! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t notice that his ear tips had been quietly red, only to feel that the brother was really sick of himself, angry and grieved, and said lamely, "Have you said me ?! You usually touch my head and slap my face. What happened at that time? If you do n¡¯t say what the system is? I just pulled your face off. Are you a bride being put on makeup by your husband ¡¯s house? What kind of energy are you holding ?! " The more she said, the more angry, she leaned in, and deliberately slammed into his face again, then fled back quickly with the skirt corner, proudly, "I''ll move my hands, how about you? Dare to slap me. , I do n¡¯t have any lunch or dinner! In case of illness, no one in this place will give you a call, and it is you who is unlucky! " "I used to treat you as a child before, so it was inevitable to make some teasing movements." Sheng Sleeping Crane finally calmed down when she looked at her frizzy hair. She was so stupid that her white face almost turned over. After getting flushed, he quickly carried the most suspicious scripture in his heart, Fang maintained his expressionless face, and said quietly, "But in the future it won''t be like this¡ªWell, you''re already in awe. It''s a serious adult, and in the future, you should pay attention to the restraint that girls should have! " Where does Sheng Weiqiao know that when he said this, he went back and forth? Hearing that only Sheng Shenghe was worried that he had been fooling around with him, and when he looked back at the foreigner, he was also dignified, and he could n¡¯t help but said, "Is this what you say? Am I really an unruly person? If not you I was afraid that my hands would be dirty if someone asked me to slap my face! " Sheng Sleeping Crane who just came out as a moral gentleman: "............" What if it was me? What do you mean by that? Did you know or didn''t know anything? !! If you know something, why do you say that? If you do n¡¯t know anything, why do you say that? !! Sheng Sleeping Crane feels tired: So this girl is still innocent and ignorant as she was the year before, and she is thinking too much about her current mood disorder; or has she been reborn in two years, this is to take advantage of When a third person is not there, you can liquidate your old accounts in one fell swoop, pretending to be confused? !! "I knew what I was going to do to coax her to learn from Xuan Yu Feng''s ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane thought that he wanted to awaken himself with a beating of the year before, "If this girl has been the same as the year before, I think Everything is placed on my face at a glance. It is difficult to pretend not to know. I still need such a lot of trouble ?! " At this time, Sheng Sleeping Crane was completely chaotic. It was purely through years of grinding to continue the disguise as nothing happened. However, since falling asleep last night, Sheng Weiqiao has been constantly recruiting and still has not let him go! The girl persistently and tirelessly pointed at Zhu Cui with a full head and continued to ask, "This is my first time dressing myself! This hairstyle looks good and looks good, but you say something ?!" In her opinion, the problem was simple, just to let Sheng Hehe say a few good words. After all, as a jewel in the palm of the moon, every time she worked hard to do one thing, no matter what the outcome, it must be a group of people gathered around, while booing and warming her torment, and omnidirectional and multi-angle Dead end praise her! Over time, she thought it was her habit to listen to praise immediately after she thought of doing something. So even if Sheng Hehe didn''t cooperate, she had to force him to make a statement! but! In Sheng Hehe''s view, this question is equivalent to-makeup asked the husband in a low voice, the depth of the thrush? Silently holding his chest, Sheng Hehe resisted the urge to spit blood, thinking wildly: So what should he answer? !! ? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 17： Witful sleeping crane Facing the eyes that Sheng Weiqiao was looking forward to, Sheng Sleeping Crane finally ... Secretly popped a finger wind, and smashed her magpie into a plum plum jade embellishment gold inlay! Then, after slamming a "bang", he fell to the ground and fell in half. He was surprised: "Oh, your sister-in-law!" Sheng Weiqiao looked down and was anxious, and hurriedly bent over to pick it up, crying: "This ... this is the style my father made for me, just this one!" "I''m here, I''m here!" Sheng Shenghe took a breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Then he came forward to help and pretended to be comforted. "But a mule, let the tradesman hit another one." , Don''t put your hands together in a hurry! " After such an interlude, Sheng Weiqiao also lost his mood and forced him to praise his combing hair style. Sheng Sleeping Crane finally let go of his heart for a while! But then he started thinking: "Why should I do this?" Although he had been professing to be a "gentle and gentle brother" in front of Sheng Weiqiao, in the past two years, he really did not take this girl lightly, and did all the things that carried her to the cemetery in the middle of the night. It is straightforward to say that her haircut is ugly and unspeakable ... what can''t be explained? !! This is the fact, OK! ? The results of it? Not only was he struggling for a long time, but he couldn''t tell the truth. In order to avoid this problem, he tried to divert the girl''s attention ... Only then did he feel that he was particularly wit, and now Sheng Hehe who calmed down only felt shameless: how many years of life and death had he faced in these years? How dare he be afraid of such a small scene? !! "It''s definitely not that Laozi is a fledgling in terms of men and women, so suddenly the girl seemed to be deliberately or unintentionally, and immediately messed up!" Sheng Sleeping Crane silently vomited blood and whispered to herself, "This Mainly because the girl is too petulant. As she said, there is no one in the valley right now. If she cries, she ca n¡¯t fight, she ca n¡¯t scold, and she ca n¡¯t scold too much. Go and coax her! It''s better not to mess with her from the beginning! " After confirming that he was still cold and cold, and still the illustrious Wuyi Battalion leader, the high-ranking Tokushima leader who was in control, and the talented new science team, Yuan Shengyu settled his heart, obliquely glanced at the memory of the mule who had fallen into three Sheng Weiqiao thinks that he should be clear in his emotions and reasons, what is this girl thinking about herself ... He groaned for a while, chuckled softly, "Guy?" "What''s the matter?" Sheng Weiqiao twiddled the broken tadpoles on the table, looking up without asking. This **** was not only made for her by Sheng Lanci, but also one of her favorite rings. Now that it ¡¯s bad, it ¡¯s broken. The worst part is that she is still trapped in the valley. Go out-these jewellery are all broken and missing one, if it is all broken, she estimates that she can only let Sheng Hehe make a braid for her, and be a small village aunt! I really feel sad when I think about it! So I can''t fight at this moment. "You ..." Sheng Sleeping Crane was going to be euphemistic, but she was worried that she had been pretending to be confused. If she asked euphemistically, she would go round and round, consuming time, talking to her mouth, straightforwardly. Asking, "How did you sleep last night?" After saying this, he almost stared at Sheng Weiqiao intently, observing each of her subtle expressions in order to infer her true thoughts! When I saw Sheng Weiqiao''s words faint, his face turned red immediately. After a quick glance at him, I was ashamed to say something, and her lips were half open ... Sheng Heihe secretly said: Isn''t this surly a true admiration for himself? This is troublesome-his many-year plan has just begun, and it''s not a time of fuss! Moreover, regarding his marriage, he had discussed with Gongsun Li and Sheng Lan in private. The three agreed that his marriage should not be in Nanfeng County, but in Chang''an! Just like the side of the cemetery the previous year, Gongsun ridiculed-studying hard, striving for the third straight, and after the gold list title, the various advantages of the new champion and the beautiful, young and promising, in the high gate of Changan . Make a wife who is loved by your father and brother, has a powerful family, and is married to ten miles of red makeup. As for the appearance and character of this noble girl, Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t care much, as long as it was not brought out ugly, it made him feel that he had no choice in order to climb up, or he was so jealous that he wanted to be a coward if he did not become married. He Are acceptable. After all, in his plan, a high-weight father-in-law is much more important than the future wife ¡¯s own virtue and virtue! But he did not expect that Sheng Weiqiao would have a strange feeling for him-this is the apex of Sheng Lan''s resignation, and he cannot yet turn his back on Sheng Lan''s resignation. If Sheng Lan resigns and knows the matter, in order to complete his daughter, Forced him to marry this girl, this ... Sheng Sleeping Crane has a dignified expression, and has not yet thought of a countermeasure, but listened to Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s period of Ai Ai said, "Then, that can''t blame me! I already said that I gave you all the quilt, you did n¡¯t want it! Later, when you do n¡¯t cover the quilt, , I''m asleep, where do I know? If I awake, I will certainly persuade you! You don''t care about your own body, but I don''t care if you live or die! " Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." He calmed down and asked quietly, "How do you know that I didn''t continue to cover the quilt after you fell asleep?" "Because I was pushed inside by you to sleep last night." Sheng Weiqiao took it for granted. "But when I woke up this morning, I was outside-how could I sleep in your place if you kept sleeping on the couch?" Sheng Sleeping Crane: "... hehe!" Are you more than sleeping in the position of Lao Tzu? !! Do you still find ways to climb on Lao Tzu! He reminded him with a smile on his face, "Guy, have you ever thought about it? I actually couldn''t sleep because of you, so I had to get up?" Considering the face of the girl''s family, he felt that he had already made such a clear statement. But Sheng Weiqiao resolutely shook his head without thinking, and said: "How is this possible? We are so big, men and women are different, I repeatedly reminded myself to stay away from you before going to bed. If you did n¡¯t leave later, I woke up It must be inside when you come, it cannot be in your position! " Sheng Sleeping Crane: "!!!!!!" ¡ª¡ªRemind yourself to stay away from Lao Tzu before going to bed, and ran out when he was scared. If Sheng Weiqiao didn''t have this idea before going to bed, she ... she she ... what would she do? !! I didn''t notice that Sheng Hehe''s face became more and more strange, and Sheng Weiqiao gave him an analysis with reasonable and reasonable evidence: "Finally, brother, you are so tall and heavy, so I can force you to stay there?" It''s almost like you pushed me to the ground! " She said, "I''m not that silly and sweet that was two years ago. Do you think I can''t see it yet?" He looked at him with a smile and said, "Brother you still want Scam me! I must have watched me sleep warmly and comfortably after I stayed last night, jealous? Haha, ask you to stand up! " Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" I want to shoot her with one palm! !! !! He smiled vaguely. "Warm and comfortable you slept last night?" "Of course!" Sheng Weiqiao said without hesitation. "I slept a lot better than I did the night before-when I got up this morning I thought the weather had improved and it was going to get the sun! How could it be so warm at night?" She didn''t wait for Sheng He to say anything, and she was happy again. "Grandfather also said that I was coquettish, so he could suffer harder than when he was a boy! But this time in the valley, I felt tolerable the second night. It shows that I am not spoiled! I am much stronger than my grandfather when he was young! When my grandfather first arrived in northern Xinjiang, he could not eat or sleep well for more than a month, and he survived by his youth. It ¡¯s like me. So fast!" Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" How much do you like to sleep with me? So much so that your skillful grandfather who was full of enthusiasm for the country, took more than a month to accept the difficult conditions, and you held Lao Tzu to sleep peacefully for most of the night? He didn''t say a word, and looked at himself with a deep glance. Sheng Weiqiao was a little confused: "Brother? What do you think I do?" "I''m thinking, you are fifteen." Sheng Shenghe stared at her for a moment, then suddenly lip smiled, seemingly indifferent, "Although the family is very reluctant, but I can''t find you any more. Procrastination-but don''t know what kind of husband he likes? " "Of course it is obedient!" Sheng Weiqiao said without thinking. "Also look good, sensible, considerate, self-contained, honor the elders, and be reasonable ..." She said a lot of conditions in one breath, Sheng Sleeping Crane was bland, but quickly contrasted with herself: "obedient? Lao Tzu is definitely not obedient, is this a misunderstanding? But wait! This girl is obedient What''s the standard? Although Lao Tzu hasn''t teased her too much, but because it''s not particularly difficult to see that she is young and Sheng Lan''s heart, she will always follow her if she tangles for a while-will she This kind of compromise that is too lazy to care about her is also obedient ?! " "Good-looking? Laozi isn''t really good-looking. Is there any good person in the world?" "Savvy, considerate, and self-contained-do girls mean calm, attentive, and not confused by women? If so, they''re all talking about Lao Tzu!" "Respecting the elders, Lao Tzu is impeccable at least in the courtesy of Sheng Jia, and he is doing his best to the elder brother ..." The more he fought, the more frightened he was. "As for being reasonable, Lao Tzu was in front of her ... in most cases ... should belong to ... being reasonable?" Even if it does not belong, but the previous situation has been met, maybe the latter condition is that the girl hinted that she would indulge her later? Sheng Sleeping Crane once again fell into the battle between heaven and man: "If you don''t marry this girl, it is estimated that you will have to face down with Sheng family. Such an original plan will inevitably die, and the hard work of these years will be lost. Although his home in Nanfeng County is one of the three powerful families, there is no power in Changan. At that time, he will support at least some goods. Is it worth losing the future minister-in-law and father-in-law? " Suddenly Sheng Weiqiao said another condition: "Study should not be too good, martial arts must not be too high!" "Why ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was startled, staring at her intently, saying that the girl didn''t want to go to Chang''an herself? !! This is absolutely unacceptable! "In this way, if he dares to have two hearts, you can raise him by raising your hand a little !!!" Sheng Weiqiao took it for granted. "Otherwise, when you help me out, my brother, if it turns out to be difficult or even beaten by him, How much do our brothers and sisters lose face? Don''t you think you''ll be furious? " Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." So, ancestor, you ... in the end, did you fancy Lao Tzu''s constant suggestion; or were you born to be the opposite of Lao Tzu''s nemesis, and you accidentally misunderstood Lao Tzu? !! !! After watching the meeting, Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Sleeping Crane stood up without expression, "It''s almost time for dinner, I''ll go out and get something to eat!" ¡ªIn fact, according to the plan, they can get out of the valley tonight. but! Sheng Heihe has now changed his mind-no matter whether this bad guy intentionally or unintentionally pits him, he must give back his teeth tonight! Look at this bad puppet, how will you react then? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 18： Tooth for tooth So after noon on that day, although the wind and rain outside the cave stopped, Sheng Weiqiao asked Sheng Sheng when he asked about the sea, and Sheng Suhe''s head did not lift up and said, "Well, the sea around the island is not comparable to the sea near the sea." "The so-called windless three-foot wave. You saw it with your own eyes yesterday. How big was the sea yesterday? It was only one night before, and it was still windy and raining in the morning. How could this be so peaceful that you can sail?" "Especially when I can come to the beach to pick us up, I can only get a small sampan. Then, if one wave comes up and slaps the slab in the sea, it doesn''t matter. I won''t be able to swim to the big boat by myself. I ca n¡¯t save you, or maybe there is a shark just beside you that took you away. What can I do? " Although Sheng Weiqiao grew up in Nanfeng County near the sea, he has always been raised in a deep boudoir, and has no understanding of the sea. He heard the letter and believed it, and sighed: "When can we go back?" I remembered that my brother and sister were trapped in the valley this time, which was what Sheng Sleeping Crane expected. I couldn''t help asking again, "What is your idea this time?" Sheng Sleeping crane gave her an oblique glance, ticking the corners of her lips, saying, "Anyway, if the weather is fine, you can go. Isn''t it good to be hard-working and not very coquettish? Afraid?" "I''m not afraid of hardships or coquettishness, so I can''t afford to find my own sins, right?" Sheng Weiqiao said angrily, and thoughtfully, "Hey! Wouldn''t you want to take down the island? Or else why? Knowing that Gongsun Haizhu might be in trouble, wasn''t he in a hurry? " She thought and said, "People on this island know that Gongsun Haizhu has a life-saving cultivation grace for you! If you deal directly with Gongsun Haizhu, even if they follow you, they will definitely look down on you and think you are a Ingratitude jerk! So, you quietly send someone to provoke Gongsun Yingdun, trapping us in the valley under his banner, in order to leave ourselves out after the incident-at this time let Gongsunxi or some other confidant, hold back Gongsun Yingdun usurped the position of Gongsun Haizhu, and even killed Gongsun Haizhu-after you get out of trouble and go out of the valley, of course, clear the portal for Gongsun Haizhu! " "Gongsun Laohaizhu is a son of Gongsun Haizhu, and the son of the old ministry who was accepted as a righteous son in the early years is also killed by you. As long as Gongsun Haizhu died with Gongsun Yingdun, there is a girl Yingjiang who can''t compete. you?" "So naturally this island is all in your hands--" Sheng Weiqiao said more and more fluently, and was finally scared by his own guess, "You should not be so maddened ?!" Although she didn''t really like Gong Sunzhen, but Sheng Hehe''s benevolence was real, so other people calculated that Gong Sun Yan also gave it up. If Sheng Yehe did this, Sheng Weiqiao would find it hard to accept. "Guy, what did your father say to you before you came out this time?" Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t want to ignore her anymore, but Sheng Weiqiao''s speculation accidentally hit him, raising his doubts and raising his eyebrows. He tempted, "How else would you know my calculations so well?" "Dad won''t promise you to do this!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a sigh of relief, giving him a white look, and said, "what else do you mean? What is my father-isn''t my father your father?" However, when she said that, she also had a bit of a bit of an embarrassment: She thought Sheng Sleeping Crane would use "your father" to call Sheng Lan''s resignation because Sheng Lan''s resignation was too important to women and men, and Sheng Shenghe was dissatisfied. The ironic performance of Sheng Lanci can only be said to be Sheng Weiqiao''s father, not his father. So after seeing Sheng Hehe''s silence, he stopped talking. In this way, the two spent nothing for the rest of the day. At night, the brother and sister were packed. Sheng Sleeping crane laid the mattress as usual, and Sheng Weiqiao went up to settle down. He also opened his shirt and prepared to go to bed. . Because I haven''t been out during the day, Sheng Weiqiao would still be more energetic. Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane doing this, she was obviously a bit nervous, but Xu Shisheng''s daylight show that "it was extremely miserable after leaving the warm and comfortable bedding midway last night", which made her feel worried and guilty So, I whispered a few words, "Let''s not let you cover it alone". After being rejected by Sheng Sleeping Crane''s expressionless expression, he murmured and tacitly acknowledged it. She did n¡¯t think it would be okay to say anything-and not to mention Sheng Shenghe ¡¯s force can easily crush her, just to say that the reality is that the bedding is one set, and it ¡¯s the type of a single person. . Now she doesn''t want Sheng Sleeping Crane to be frozen, and Sheng Sleeping Crane also refuses to let her be frozen. What can be done besides covering her brother and sister? Although Sheng Weiqiao was influenced by etiquette and education from a young age, he paid more attention to avoiding suspicion between men and women, but he was definitely not the kind of person who "starved to death and suffered from inconvenience". After all, in the eyes of the twenty-four filial piety''s father and mother, her life, no, her happiness is much more important than the so-called famous festival, how can it instill her thoughts of resignation to justice? So now Sheng Weiqiao is nervous and not too guilty--but when Sheng Sleeping Crane lay down, Yu Guang noticed that she not only intentionally lays the farthest distance from herself, but also maintains a kind that can be put at any time. The solemn sleeping position in the coffin for others to admire the remains, and I was in a good mood: I now look like this, I don''t know what it will look like when I meet you He flicked the candlelight with his fingers and closed his eyes expectantly. After a while, Sheng Weiqiao fell asleep with a clear breath coming from his side. Sheng Sleeping Crane sneered, calculating the time silently ... Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Sheng Weiqiao to reach out and touch him, followed by others, rolled over with his hands, feet, and arms around him, his face slumping on his shoulders, pulling on his placket Want to climb on him ... Last night, this series of actions made Sheng Sleeping Crane''s limbs stiff and pale, and the corpse was frightened most of the night. Finally, she ran out unbearably after being harassed! But tonight! He must return his mood last night, as well as the depression of the day, to this surly one! Therefore, after Sheng Weiqiao grabbed his placket and crawled on him, instead of pushing her down like last night, he "kindly" helped her to pull a large piece of her undershirt open, naked, revealing most of her chest! then! Sheng Sleeping Crane put his arm on the outside, stretched out of the quilt, and gently rubbed the stones under his body. On the fifth day of rest in the corner, he immediately opened a pair of green beast pupils. The black panther''s talent for seeing things in the dim, clearly seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane than a familiar gesture, shaking his ears, rolling over, raising his head without hesitation in the fifth day, and making a long sound toward the top of the cave Growl! The leopard roar is not sharp, but it is rolling like a thunder, and it spreads far away. [Note] There is a scream of panic and flee from the beasts and birds. At the same time, Sheng Weiqiao in his sleep was suddenly awakened! She opened her eyes, and her eyes became white, and even in the cave where the candle was extinguished, it was faint! There was still a little girl who was stupid. She was so scared that she got up suddenly and completely sober! Sheng Hehe who closed her eyes to sleep, clearly heard her rapid breathing and tight muscles, and a slight tooth fight when she stretched her hands to cover her mouth-he held back a smile and watched Sheng Weiqiao''s next step. What will happen? After seeing Sheng Weiqiao for a while, he seemed to be aware of his current position and what he had just done. He took a sharp breath of air, and quickly stretched out his trembling hand, and gathered up the sleeping jacket of Sheng Sleeping Crane. , Carefully finishing. This situation made it clear that I planned to lie back to the original position and continue to load the corpse immediately after getting it done. I won''t know anything when I wake up tomorrow morning! How does this work! Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t plan to let her go like this, so he just moved it, and then waited for the frightened Sheng Weiqiao to escape, opened his eyes at once, and then paid special attention to the details, even though Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t see clearly at all An expression of anger appeared in the dimness of his expression, and he asked, "Well ?! What are you doing ?!" Sheng Weiqiao who was pulling his placket: "!!!!!!" Sheng Sleeping''s heart is not happy, but the momentum of the whole body is more and more killed. As soon as he got up on the couch, he lifted Sheng Weiqiao''s hand away, and turned his head to stare at her. There was a beating of anger, the tone of grief said: "We are brothers and sisters! How can you do such a maddening thing ?!" Sheng Weiqiao: "!!!!!!!!!" "No wonder the night before, when we stayed in this cave, you tried to call me to come and cover you with a quilt!" Sheng Sleeping Crane pressed the impulse to laugh at Yang Tian, ??and Yi Zheng replied severely. "I refused several times. Later, you made another excuse to be afraid of thunder, and forced me to sleep on the bed! At first, I thought you felt bad for my brother''s body, and sincerely considered it for me to come to the meeting next year! Now it seems that you ... you are simply Don''t be ambitious !!! " Sheng Weiqiao: "!!!!!!!!!" Sheng Heihe took a deep breath, of course he laughed at this action. Sheng Weiqiao, who was close at hand, heard it, but it was because the elder brother was so angry with his manners that he was trying to calm down the mood-just listening to Sheng sleep Crane continued to ask in a mood full of complex emotions such as sadness, disappointment, shock, embarrassment, resentment, forbearance, heartache, and so on: "You ... when did you ever have such an idea of ??infidelity ?! Do you know? With the exception of my brother, to other people in the family ...? " Sheng Weiqiao is almost passing out! !! !! It ¡¯s so pitiful to see that she really treats Sheng He as his uncle ¡¯s brother! After being awakened in the dream, she saw that she was holding Hu Shenghe, and she was chopping off her jacket¡ªshe was so scared that her liver throbbed, and she almost did not scream. Is it alright? !! As a result, when she was ready to put on the clothes for Sheng Hehe, pretending that nothing had happened, Sheng Hehe was awake! Get her right! !! !! Now Sheng Lihe''s series of forced questions, Sheng Weiqiao, of course, can''t wait to jump into the sea on the spot, but it is impossible to argue! Seeing this brother seemed increasingly angry, he was skeptical that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, and even suspected that he had been speculative about other family members-Sheng Weiqiao, who had touched the wall on the spot to prove his innocence, accidentally glanced at the fifth day of the corner He stopped snarling, tilted his head, and looked at them curiously with a pair of green beast pupils. He suddenly learned wisely, pointed at the fifth day, and loudly said, "Brother! You blame me wrong, it wasn''t me who picked your clothes. The fifth day !!!!!! " Orthodox training of her exuberant sleeping crane: "..." Unknown for the fifth day: "?????" [Note] I haven''t heard the leopard''s cry. Checking the information shows that it has a special vocal cord. It can make a "cricket" sound like a bird and roar like a jaguar. I have never heard the roar of a jaguar, but the roar of a northeast tiger, which I have heard in a zoo, is not high-pitched, and it has a muffled meaning, and it spreads far. At that time, I heard it when I was far away from the cage and separated by half a lake, and all the animals in the surrounding cage were lying on the ground, and the next leopard just arrived was poor, the standard "Mengxin shivering shivering "what. It happened to rain that day, and approaching it from a distance was the kind of description, like a thunder, a rolling sense of sight. Although it was the Siberian tiger in the zoo, nobody dared to stand right in front of the cage that day. Everyone was curious and worried and stood in a semicircle around the cage. It is said that the pressure on the front of the standing cage is very strong. Little, the family couldn''t hold it, and saw the tiger in the cage, with a roar, very uncomfortable, now think about a little abuse. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 19： Sheng Weiqiao: The time has come to test the reaction ability! Sheng Weiqiao wasn''t used to lying, but it was probably too exciting tonight, or the current desperation has inspired her potential-obviously she has never done it before. She is naked and naked. After that, he became more and more fluent: "Brother, you think, why did you yell at the fifth day?" Sheng Hehe said blankly, "Oh, why?" I want to see how you make it up? !! "Estimated what it found!" Sheng Weiqiao said in a dignified tone, "It was just because he ran up and stabbed your clothes quietly for a while, and saw for a long time that you had no response, and ran to the corner and called!" Then quickly explain why Sheng Shouhe opened his eyes and saw that he was clutching his placket. "You know I''ve always been afraid of the fifth day, so when it lays on your chest and chops your clothes, I dare not speak or rely on you Come here! But it ¡¯s gone and it ¡¯s gone. I think it ¡¯s so cold this evening. What if you freeze? Of course, you have to come over and put your clothes together. As a result, you just woke up at this time and thought It ¡¯s me that cut your clothes off-how can you think so! Am I this kind of person ?! '''' These words are justified and justified. If Sheng He was awake from lying down to now, he would have believed it! He sneered in his heart and said, "Is this the case ... But since Wu Brother climbed up and chopped my clothes, why isn''t it roaring in the corner now, but in the corner?" "Presumably because it knows that it is particularly noisy?" Sheng Weiqiao immediately said, "After all, this leopard was raised by your brother, and you have shown affection to each other. It is also human. How can it not consider you? Isn''t it? When I had a fight with you before, wouldn''t it help you right away? " Sheng Heihe said arrogantly, "But how big is the cave? It just roars in the corner, and it''s just as noisy, right? We are not all awakened by it?" "After all, it''s just a leopard!" Sheng Weiqiao''s mind turned so fast, almost without thinking, "No matter how clever you are, you can''t compare with others! Otherwise, when we entered the valley before, we were by the spring, Apparently it was just a slapstick, but it directly killed me-it can be seen that it is still mentally obscured-but the focus is not on it? " Yeah, no matter how clever the fifth brother is, it ¡¯s just that the leopard ca n¡¯t be compared to people¡ªif it knew what you were talking about, it would have been a long time ago to bite and kill you, the bad guy who was planted and stolen. !! Sheng Singhe''s heart was sneer and sneer, but his face calmly said, "You said that, I kind of remember the vague memory before waking up ..." Sheng Weiqiao was suddenly nervous, and his interrogation voice shook a little: "Brother, you ... what did you think of?" "I seem to think of the touch at that time, it always feels very smooth and tender, not like my elder brother!" Sheng Sleeping Crane said slowly, not surprisingly, the girl near her was instantly frozen. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, but his voice was full of doubts. "And the feeling came from the inside, and when Brother Wu came to chop my clothes ... shouldn''t it be outside?" "Is it brother, when you just fell asleep, put your hands on your body?" Sheng Weiqiao drew cold sweat from his forehead and smiled strongly. "For example, when we just fell asleep, we put our hands on the lower abdomen ... and then ... When he came over to pull you in the fifth day, he pushed your inner arm down from your body, so you felt your arm feel like someone was touching you! " Sheng Yehe admired her nervousness for a long time, and then reached out and touched the back of her hand, and said gently: "But betrayal, you feel, my arm is not the same as you, and it''s smooth and tender. " Men''s palms are covered with thin cocoons, even the fingers are no exception, which is the result of years of diligent cultivation of culture and martial arts. From the wrist above, although there are no cocoons, they are all solid as iron and flexible muscles. Even in the warmth of rush contact, you can feel the strength and masculinity contained in it, and your daughter, Jiao Ruo Wu, who is a habitually adopted child. The softness of bone is quite different. Sheng Weiqiao''s mind was blank for a moment, and then he shook him away hotly, angrily, "What do you mean ?! Are you doubting me ?!" "Guey is always the most naive, but he can''t lie." Sheng Sleeping Crane was serious. "How can I doubt Gu He?" Facing Sheng Weiqiao''s guilty but complacent gaze, he smiled meaningfully, stretched his tone, and said, "I was thinking that it might be too long for me to arbitrarily arrange the placket for me, so let Did I remember wrong? " "This is also no way!" Sheng Weiqiao was holding a cold sweat, and when he heard that, he was just fleeing the birth day, holding down joy, pretending to be angry, "I told you, I am afraid of the fifth day-especially In the middle of the night, when it came to your chest, I almost thought it was going to eat you? Later, although it receded into the corner, it screamed and screamed, and my frightened hand shook. How can you do things as neatly as usual, and get the job done for you? " In order to increase the degree of conviction, she gave a white glance to Sheng Sleeping Crane, a stance of "how can you be so kind to revenge", humming, "If it weren''t for your fear of freezing, it would affect our prosperous and talented triad I''m too lazy to care about you! " Sheng Yehe smiled and said, "Oh, then I''d like to thank you for being guilty-if it''s not guilty, I''m going to be frozen tonight?" Sheng Weiqiao shrank in guilty conscience, struggling to maintain the proper arrogant tone: "That is of course! But we are brothers and sisters, we can only say so if we say that!" She was afraid that the issue would be discussed further, and she couldn''t help revealing her flaws. After saying this, she quickly shifted the topic. "It''s so late. Anything to say tomorrow, let''s continue to sleep?" As she said, she quickly moved to where she was when she fell asleep, and wished to write a light-emitting sign saying "I''m never serious about your idea". Sheng Sleeping Crane was also afraid that if he continued, he could not help but laugh out loud on the spot, but he could n¡¯t bear it, but the city government like him, the details must be Sheng Weiqiao''s eighteen streets, and Wen Yanqi was settled, saying: "Um, Hey, that''s right! But you just reminded me that Wu Brother cried out well, maybe there''s something wrong, I''d better go out and see. " Sheng Weiqiao had just wronged the fifth day, so he felt guilty and didn''t want to be alone with him. She had no choice but to obscure Sheng Sleeping Crane. She had no objection. She had to say, "You just have to look around. After all, the fifth day isn''t called out anymore. It is estimated that even if some people or beasts approach, they have already retreated. It''s a black lamp, but don''t get an ambush! " Sheng Sleeping Crane responded with a smile, but after walking out of the hole, he walked a long way. It is estimated that Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t hear the movement. He laughed abruptly, had a good time, and was planning to go back. There was movement behind him. The expression was instantaneous, and quickly adjusted to the solemn killing that the leader of the Wuyi camp should have-but looking at the thrilling expression on Gong Sun Xi''s face coming out from the shadow of the tree, it was clear that his formerly overjoyed appearance had been affected by this. All the loyal subordinates see it ... "You''re here right, arrange a boat to meet the beach tomorrow!" It''s customary for Sheng Shenghe to give orders in front of Gongsun Xi. Such an accident is not enough to get him into a panic, and he doesn''t have any embarrassment Only calmly said, "I just told the girl that the wind and waves in the sea today are not flat today, and it is not suitable to go on a boat. Those who have called will remember it, don''t say a leak!" Gongsun Xi cautiously said, "Yes!" He originally wanted to ask why Sheng Sleeping had just ran out and laughed for a while, but Sheng Sleeping did not give him the opportunity¡ªswipe his sleeves when he was instructed, and disappeared in a few steps! Sheng Heihe, who hurriedly returned to the cave, found that Sheng Weiqiao had fallen asleep more hurriedly¡ªof course, he didn''t need to lie down next to the girl, and he knew that she was pretending to sleep! This makes Sheng Sleeping Crane feel very good: "Tossing and turning around, difficult to sleep through the night, turning over and over to dawn ... Lao Tzu''s torment and tangles last night, you should finally enjoy it tonight !!!" He pretended to be close to the fifth day, touched his partner''s head, and said in a soft voice but enough to pretend Sheng Weiqiao said: "Five brother, come to my side, we have dealt with One night! Although the surly has made me cover her with a quilt, as my elder brother, how can I take advantage of my sister even when it is very unusual? I had to stay because I was afraid that she would not sleep well. Now She finally fell asleep, I can''t go to the couch anymore! " ¡ª¡ªListen! Lao Tzu is such a good brother, if you touch and hug and pull and take advantage of it, don''t say, you have to lie to Lao Tzu at the end! How sorry you are! ? Sheng Sleeping Crane was satisfied to realize that Sheng Weiqiao''s originally restless breathing was immediately disturbed again, narrowing his eyes, hooking the corners of his mouth, sitting cross-legged, and squinting his eyes, waiting happily for the next day. The next morning, Sheng Sleeping Crane stood up refreshingly to cook chores. After boiling water outside the cave and bringing it in, he unexpectedly saw Sheng Weiqiao, who finally "woke up," sat up and looked up. "Sure, good morning!" Sheng Sleeping crane smiled and returned to her yesterday Sheng Weiqiao''s greetings to herself, and smiled even more happily when she saw this very stiff motion, "Breakfast will be ready soon Come on, get up and get acquainted! It''s a good day, maybe someone will pick us up! " Sheng Weiqiao heard the following sentence, and her eyes suddenly turned on¡ªafter finding out what she had done after falling asleep last night, she found the face of Sheng Sleeping Crane facelessly even though she found the fifth day scapegoat in time. Helpless, she has no ability to live alone in the valley. Even if she has this ability, she cannot suddenly say that she will not meet with Sheng Hehe. Isn''t she telling Sheng Shehe that she has a problem? So when I heard that I could leave, Sheng Weiqiao had a sense of fortunate life: it''s good to go out! After going out, he was accompanied by Ying Jiang, surrounded by a bunch of maids, and Sheng He, he also had his affairs. There were fathers and grandsons, and grandsons like them. They do n¡¯t need to be surrounded by them like they were here. Get along with each other day and night, even sleep on the same bed! In this way, she must be able to adjust her mentality in time, so that she will not be seen by this sleeping crane¡ªwhen she thinks about it, she will be reborn! !! !! Seeing all her joy and ease, Sheng Sleeping crane secretly said, "I thought it would be all right if I went out? Naive!" I also don''t want to think that he was ashamed by the embarrassment of this girl''s dream for two days and two nights, and now Sheng Weiqiao was tangled for more than half a night. How could he be expected to stop here? !! He must report to Shenghe! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 20： Sleeping Crane Fairy Unsure of the endless troubles, Sheng Weiqiao was very happy to catch the sampan which he picked up after noon. The sampan was left off the beach until Haixin was hoisted on the big boat waiting here. She stepped on the deck of the ship, and her pale-faced Gongsun Yingjiang pounced on him and asked, "Aunts and aunts, are you doing anything? Are you okay in the valley these two days? Are you hurt?" Is it? " Sheng Weiqiao looked at her chaos and was very moved. She shook her hand and said with a smile: "Relax, I''m fine!" Take a glance at the corner of the sleeping sleeping crane that is talking to the sailor nearby, hesitate a little, and finally say, "Your little uncle used to live in the valley, he was there this time, but it was worth three or two days of work. A fuss? " Gongsun Yingjiang was still very panicked. He wanted to say something, but was pulled by the jade fan behind him, alluding to Sheng Sleeping Crane¡ªshe swallowed the words to her mouth, held Sheng Weiqiao, and smiled strongly: "Anyway, my aunt has worked hard these two days ... the wind on the deck is strong, let''s go back to the cabin and talk?" The aunt and niece entered the cabin, and Gongsun Ying Jiang personally made tea and fruits for Sheng Weiqiao. As soon as he was busy, he was preparing to get to the topic, but the door was knocked. It was the doctor in a blue shirt and a ritual uniform who gave Sheng Shenghe the command Leading Yaotong to give Sheng Weiqiao the pulse: "The leader said that the cave is cold and wet, and the conditions are simple. I am afraid that Ms. Sheng''s body is precious, and she has accumulated cold in her body for two days without knowing it." Sheng Weiqiao was so ashamed of what he said. After all, in her opinion, it was Shenghe who had been cold and frozen for two days, not herself. However, not only did he inadvertently treat him rudely, but he also tricked him into planting bad money for the fifth day ... Now Sheng Hehe remembers himself like this, this is really ... Sheng Weiqiao''s cheeks suddenly rose, in order to conceal the sudden discomfort, she quickly picked up hot tea and sipped a few sips, pretending to be calm: "Sometimes, just drink some hot tea and get rid of it." The doctor thought she was unwilling to take the pulse, and said, "But the leader ordered ...?" "Brother just likes to move." Sheng Weiqiao gave a cough, stretched out his wrist, and Gongsun Ying Jiang was busy putting his own veil on the side-Sheng Weiqiao nodded to her and turned to the doctor, "Then just look at it!" The doctor saw that Sheng Weiqiao did not accumulate cold, but said she said: "She is a bit ill. I think it is because Miss Sheng is not used to Tanaka. I have suffered for two days. After I go back, I need to make up for it." Gongsun Ying Jiang Wenyan immediately said: "The black chickens raised on the island are getting fat this season. After returning, they will ask someone to stew two aunts!" The doctor was sent out in this way, Sheng Weiqiao took up the tea and took a sip, and did not wait for Gongsun Yingjiang to speak. He was concerned first: "From the moment you met, you seem to have something important to tell me?" "Aunt, you should save Ying Dun!" Gongsun Ying Jiang froze for a moment, seems a bit surprised, but after a short hesitation, tears suddenly came down, suddenly said, "He has always been a brainless, otherwise our brother returned At that time, it would not be his turn to go with me to do the same for my uncle. Although my father has been training again and again in the past two years, but he has left the ground there, he is not the material at all, or is it used? To excuse my brother, but I dare to pack a ticket: if only he could kill him, he couldn''t think of such a vicious scheme this time! After all, he just made use of it! " Yunshan fog mask that Sheng Weiqiao listened to: "Wait, wait! What are you talking about? What are you doing? I have been in the valley for two days, but I do n¡¯t know anything! You tell me from the beginning?" "Isn''t the uncle talking to my aunt for the last two days?" Gongsun Ying Jiang wiped his tears and choked, "Do n¡¯t you want to be angry with my aunt? Yes, after all, my aunt is so kind to us, and should be held by him but¡­¡­" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao frowning, she sighed, stopped her emotions and said, "Once my little uncle was accepted by my uncle and grandfather as a righteous son, he actually actually followed my father-this aunt for two years I have heard about it? At that time, our eldest brother was not long after he was born. He was still nagging, so it was not convenient for him to be taken out by his dad. So the dad raised the uncle as his son, and he was very strict with the uncle, but he was also very concerned . " "When my uncle was about six or seven years old, he talked to my dad and said he should find a gentleman." "Aunt, you know, in this place, except for the few words you know in the account room, everyone else is blind --- my uncle''s grandfather, honestly, it can only be regarded as rough and intelligible. Species. " "My dad didn''t rest assured the uncle''s request. He just called an accountant to teach him, thinking that he just envied that others would learn to read and write. As a result, the accountant taught the uncle less than half a day, so he asked me Dad revived, saying that the words that the uncle knew did not say more than him, but many allusions and strange words have never been heard in the account! " "My dad didn''t know that the husband the uncle asked was not a few words-so he went out and tied an old boy from the shore and gave it to my uncle as a teacher!" Gongsun Yingjiang said here, and found that Sheng Weiqiao''s face was quite strange, and he stopped subconsciously telling, anxious, "Aunt?" "Nothing, you continue to say!" He waved his hands, and Sheng Weiqiao shook his head to say nothing, but secretly gritted his teeth: "The teacher who co-authored him was kidnapped by Gongsun Haizhu! And it was because he asked for a serious teacher. The woe of that old boy came from heaven !!! " She can remember that when Sheng Heihe only returned to Sheng''s family, because Sheng Weiyi hired a sister of Tianxianglou on Sheng Sheng''s birthday, the cousins ??slandered the cousin in public, which led to the cousins ??being shut down and designed by Sheng Heihe. He came to life with scared phosphorous, and asked him to stay with him by holding his legs and pulling his arms. At that time, the two sisters were afraid to fall asleep. In order to refresh, Sheng Weiqiao asked Sheng Shenghe''s past. What did the Sheng sleeping crane say at the time? ¡ª¡ªGongsun Yun thinks that he is talented in studying. He went out the door and asked him for a gentleman! Thanks to his face! !! !! Gongsun Ying Jiang did n¡¯t know Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s mind, and when he heard it, he continued: ¡°Uncle Xiaoshu read for two years, and persuaded my dad that even if he is a bandit, he ca n¡¯t be so ignorant. In your free time, it is time to learn some lessons with your husband. " Sheng Wei Qiao Jun said, "This is very reasonable!" "..." Gongsun Ying Jiang''s expression "Why are you aunt so naive"? He said only half a while, "Aunt and brother-in-law are worthy of brothers and sisters. All the opinions coming out of this family are about the same opinion. I just feel that I can always read Read well? But you think, here is Qiaodao! " She glanced at the jade fan and asked her to withdraw to keep the door, then leaned slightly closer to Sheng Weiqiao, and then whispered, "As the saying goes, every time a warrior slaughters a dog, he is mostly a scholar--though he is too radical. Point, but it also makes no sense! Aunt you think that a person who has never read a book is always more stupid than a person who knows a lot of the reason. But stupid has the advantage of being stupid. After all, smart people think more. It ¡¯s even easier to be afraid of death when you fight against each other! Even if the situation is not right, Bacheng will betray our house in exchange for their idea of ??life and prosperity! " After all, it is the daughter of the family of the Jiehai Bandit family. Although Gongsun Yingjiang is not valued by Gongsun Li, he is unequivocal about issues involving his own fundamental interests. "Even in normal times, you said that for my uncle ¡¯s grandfather, me Daddy, is it easier to manage a group of stupid people, or is it easier to manage a group of clever people who read the book clearly? " "You know, our family is just pirates, and it occupies the waters of Namcheon-gun and the area near you. This site is not as wide as it can be, but it is thirsty for you to ask for it. Aunt you say that if the people under your hands compare A clever one, can my uncle grandfather and my dad still sleep? " Sheng Weiqiao then came to his senses and sighed, "At that time, he was too young and sensible. I wanted to come here to repay your father!" Gongsun Ying Jiang''s eyes flashed before he said, "Isn''t it? For this matter, my uncle''s grandfather was very dissatisfied with my uncle, and my dad mediated for a few days before my grandfather agreed. But my uncle Although his grandfather resolutely disagreed with letting the people under him study in his spare time, he later sent Ying Dun to the old boy and asked him to go to class with his uncle. " After a pause, a bit of nostalgic tone, "At that time my mother-in-law was fighting with Ying Dun''s mother-in-law to survive, everything must be better! After hearing that Ying Dun was sent over, I felt that even if I was a girl It ca n¡¯t be compared too! It ¡¯s because I went to the aunt to serve two times, and the aunt who asked me agreed, and let me also go to school with Ying Dun¡ªspeaking, the names of our brother and uncle, That gentleman took it! " "No wonder I said that your name sounds like the children of the owners!" Sheng Weiqiao heard this, relieved, "But why is his brother called Sleeping Crane? It''s different from yours." Gongsun''s sister''s name, "Ginger" was originally a docile woman; "Dun" means sincere and sincere. The names "Ying Jiang" and "Ying Dun" fully and frankly reflect the desire of the celebrities-I hope they are gentle and tame, and kind and sincere. It is normal for this name to be well-preserved, but it is not the same style used by the four generations of Gongsun''s children. Gongsun''s expectations of his children, isn''t it his daughter''s rashness and his son''s slaughter? However, Sheng Weiqiao''s most curious is the word "Sleeping Crane". How can he not expect the character of this person? After the old boy was born on the island, did he know that he would be spotted by bandits because of Sheng He''s good learning, and he was very angry with him, so he just picked him up? The result was just thinking like this, but I heard Gongsun Ying Jiang sigh: "Uncle is of extraordinary qualifications, and he still has a heart to learn. Sir likes what he likes! By contrast, our sister and brother are both mediocre and not so good. Hard work, nothing is fun while Mr. Lecturer is giving lectures, even disturbing the uncle ... Mr. doesn''t say it on the lips, he really hates our sister! So after I named the uncle, I listened to Ying Dun well, also He asked him to make a name, and he wrote these names to fool us. Unfortunately, we didn''t take the class seriously at all, and we didn''t know the meaning of the name, so we answered happily. " "After waiting a few years to understand that Mr. is actually disgusting us, listening to it and getting used to it, people who call us are also getting used to it, that''s it!" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She tried to hold back a laugh, and said, "That brother''s name is particular, do you know?" "I know, was n¡¯t my uncle called Gongsunya before? It was taken by my father. Because his uncle is so handsome, he took the word" ya ". After he arrived on the island, he didn''t say anything at first Later, after knowing the origin of the uncle''s name, he was very angry, saying that the uncle''s handsome man was named after his appearance, which was a shame, so he must change his scientific name! "Gongsun Yingjiang exhaled," Sir He said that he had planted a cluster of peony beforehand. It grew vigorously and blossomed every year. He treasured it very much. He pruned, watered and fertilized it. He refused to fake it. The name of the peony was called Sleeping Crane Fairy. ! " "Mr. sees his uncle as a treasure, and devotes all his efforts to cultivating him, so he takes the word ''Sleeping Crane'' as his uncle''s name. It is a wish for his uncle to be as promising as Kao Peony in the future, and he will also remember it That cluster of sleeping crane immortals who have disappeared in this life. " Sheng Weiqiao looked down to conceal the complexity of his eyes, and said: "I still have this inside story-I know why you said that Ying Dun and your brother are in the same door. Let''s go back to this matter, let''s talk about the good ones first, why do you Want me to save Ying Dun? " Gongsun Ying Jiang originally followed this ship for this purpose. To this end, they even stopped them with the excuse of being stunned by Lu Jin and Lu Qi. They were afraid that after taking them, they met with Sheng Weiqiao and warmed up and served them warmly. They didn''t find a chance to intervene, and the ship entered the port. It was only because of her desire for Sheng Weiqiao that she had to satisfy her curiosity first. Now Sheng Weiqiao took the initiative to turn the topic back to her business, and she naturally could n¡¯t ask: "The trap that blocked Taniguchi was made by Dun! Not only that, he trapped you and your uncle, even under the control of our uncle ¡¯s old ministry. After gathering people to kill Dad ¡¯s residence after entering the hall, the intention is ... the intention is to force Dad to give him the place of the owner of the sea !!! '''' PS: Do you still remember the Douhua Meeting in Tianxiang Museum? The white goose Mochi broke the spring water, and the sleeping crane purple building was waiting for the sky. ^ _ ^ If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 21： Zhaoan When Sheng Weiqiao was in the middle of the valley, from the various abnormal behaviors of Sheng Sleeping Crane, he guessed that the two islands were not very peaceful on the two days, and even the master of the sun, Gongsun Xuan, was in danger. At this moment, he heard Gongsun Ying Jiang This is not a surprise, but I can''t figure it out: "Ying Dun is one year younger than us. He didn''t seem to have an outstanding record before. He joined up with your uncle ¡¯s old ministry against your father and brother. After that, how can you hold down the people? " Where the shore is so particular about courtesy, integrity, and shame, things like slavery bullying the owner are endless. Even if it is the emperor, the young emperor ascended the throne, if there is no powerful queen queen assisting the government, there are many under the jurisdiction of the ministers-even if there is a powerful queen queen curtain, when the young emperor grows up, it is necessary to have a fight with the queen queen and foreign relatives. Only then has the opportunity to gather power. Moreover, the fist of Chengdao is the sealord''s nest of righteousness. I thought that when Gongsunzhen was the only son of Gongsun and the old master, he was regarded as the young master of the sea. He attached great importance to cultivation. Many dangerous messengers were questioned by everyone. In the case of Gongsun Yingdun, he is not the eldest son of Gongsun''s uncle. He has not been cultivated seriously. He has not been a master of the sea for less than two years. He must have talents, no talents, a record, no credit, no credit. Words: He can sit in the position of Shao Haizhu, thanks to him being the only male son of Gongsun Ao, once Gongsun ao has three strengths and two shortcomings, he is not good enough to end! With such a simple truth, smarter children can think that 14-year-old Gongsun should not be able to see clearly? For a time, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but wonder, was there a perennial lobbyist among Gongsun Yingdun''s rebellious offenders, who gave Gongsun Yingdun a dizzy turn? Gongsun Yingjiang apparently felt very troublesome about this issue, and he pouted for a while, then smiled bitterly, "How else should I say he has no brain?" "It''s foolish, it''s not that the words ''no brain'' can cover it!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her meaningfully. "Furthermore, Ying Dun is the biological son of Gongsun and Haizhu, and he originally said in the workshop, Lao Tzu Beating a son is justified. What''s more, what this will do is leave it on the shore. Gongsun Hai mainly killed him to clean up the portal. I am afraid that many people will also applaud. This kind of thing is your grandfather, my father. I''m afraid I can''t stand here and talk hard, let alone me? " Gongsun Yingjiang understood what she meant: if she didn''t make things clear, and then used perfunctory words such as "no brain" or "obfuscation", she would not rashly interfere with Gongsun''s housework. "Uncle Xiao is so troublesome!" Gongsun Ying Jiang bit his lip, considering how much inside information he wanted to reveal, and secretly complained about Sheng Sleeping Crane, "What should I do to guide this aunt to get closer to the old lady Xuan Yu?" The Tao is close to Zhu Zhe, but close to Mo Zhe. How aloof this aunt two years ago was and how to cheat people, it would be so difficult-it was all caused by my uncle! " However, looking at Sheng Weiqiao''s unshakable eyes, Gongsun Ying Jiang Xuan was a long time away, and he could only compromise: "Ying Dun did not approve of the uncle''s going to Chang''an for a trial, only to do so!" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised and said, "Why? Doesn''t he want his brother to give up his career and return to Lidao to take over the foundation of the Gongsun family?" Couldn''t he have speculated wrongly in the valley before, Gongsun Yingdun was not a man of revenge, but was full of gratitude for the life-saving benefactor Sheng Sleeping Crane, and he was even willing to give this little uncle who inherited it to this little uncle ... but and many more! Fools all know that Sheng Sleeping Crane will go to the examinations and hall examinations, and the future of Jinbang ¡¯s title is even more promising? Or Gongsun Yingdun, as the son of the four generations of the Gongsun family, is full of sincere love for the bandit industry. From his heartfelt thoughts, there is no greater cause in the world than doing sealess trading at sea? "Neither!" Gongsun Ying Jiang''s voice interrupted Sheng Weiqiao''s speculations. The niece frowned, bit her lip, looked like she didn''t know where to start, and froze for a while, Fang Yong helpless The tone said, "He just doesn''t want the uncle to go to Chang''an to try it out-as to whether the uncle goes back to Lidao or inherits the Sheng family as a rich man, he doesn''t care." After a pause, Gongsun Ying Jiang added with a look that seemed to have made up a certain determination, "In response to Tun, it would be better for the uncle to go neither to Chang''an nor to the island, just like the grandfather of Yi, devoting himself to the Sheng family. , Rijin Doujin Night Yejin Dou Silver, rich Jia Nanfeng! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a while, so that Gongsun Ying Jiang''s face became more and more embarrassed, and she said lightly, "Let''s guess: Gongsun, did you already have the idea of ??surrender to the court?" Gongsun Ying Jiang''s face suddenly changed! She looked at Sheng Weiqiao in shock, but saw that her aunt''s clear eyes were full of determination-her aunt and nephew looked at each other, and Gongsun Ying Jiang sighed: "Uncle Xiao told you in the valley?" "... He doesn''t tell me, can I guess nothing myself ?!" Sheng Weiqiao said unhappy, "So obvious, just think about it and know that in your mind, my aunt has How stupid? " Gongsun Ying Jiang''s restless compliment: "Sorry aunt, I said something wrong-but, this thing is supposed to keep hiding from you?" "There are so many flaws in what you just said, really when I can''t hear it ?!" Sheng Weiqiao laughed at her continuous small sigh, took a bit of cold tea and sneered, "First of all, you say that the island is literate There are not many people, so much so that his elder brother wants a serious teacher to enlighten him, or your father made a trip to the door to tie back an old boy, and you have that gentleman! " "That being the case, how could my elder brother propose to let the people of the island go to school for the old boy all right?" She glanced at Gongsun Yingjiang teasingly. "Ying Jiang, you didn''t really care about it in the classroom, so you didn''t think of it? There is such a serious teacher on the island. He is not your Gongsun. Bloodline, it ¡¯s all because of your father ¡¯s attention-you also said before that your uncle ¡¯s grandfather had a son, and that son was very much loved by your uncle ¡¯s grandfather, when your uncle ¡¯s grandfather was there After all, your father, the young owner, ca n¡¯t really be the head of the family¡ªthink if everyone on the island consulted the old boy, and then the old boy took care of his brother ¡¯s talent, and how much time was freed to point him? ¡± "Last year, my brother lost a little three yuan. My grandfather was overjoyed. He personally asked his father to let everything go at home and teach his brother with all his heart. The fifth brother of Sanfang is the same age as Ying Dun and is now studying hard all day long. Do you think he doesn''t want his dad to direct his homework? However, his father is so busy that he has to take care of his brother who has already won the case. Uncle Sanshou is really embarrassed to bring it up! " "It''s hard to find a good teacher! Although a child boy is not a good teacher, for the brother who was in the situation at the time, it was a lucky invitation to have such a teacher!" "Since he asked for enlightenment actively, it is obvious that he valued learning, how could he rashly offer suggestions that would cause him to lose his chance of studying?" "But Uncle Xiao was young at the time!" Gongsun Ying Jiang rebelled, retorting, "The child was ignorant, or for retribution, or for performance, he said with an excitement-this may be true!" "Yes." Sheng Weiqiao looked at her with a smile, and said, "But as you said: brother was only six or seven years old at that time, so young and not valued by your uncle and grandfather. Why did he say this? The suggestion will make your uncle and grandfather angry for many days, so that your father mediates for several days before it ends? Although I have n¡¯t seen Gongsun, the old master, I heard that he has a good relationship with my father. Based on this, I believe this old master I must not be too narrow-minded. " "At least it can''t be narrow enough to be angry with a six- or seven-year-old child for a few days-to say something bad, my brother was unknown at the time and lived in Gongsun''s family. All day long? " Looking at Gongsun Ying Jiang''s changing expression, Sheng Weiqiao said, "So I guess ... I''m afraid that the old boy who was proposed to Gongsun Laohai at that time was the old boy who was bound to the island?" She raised her cheeks and continued to speculate, "And the old boy''s speech is probably not a bandit who should read more. Ten percent is to persuade Gongsun Laohai to surrender to the court-Gongsun Laohai was undecided, so it happened. After some days, Ying Dun was sent to the old boy''s door, didn''t he? " "... Is there anything else?" Gongsun Yingjiang wanted to say, but after thinking for a moment, she found herself sadly unable to refute, she sighed weakly, put her head on the table, and asked mutely, "Aunt you together Do you say everything? " Sheng Weiqiao knocked on the table and said, "There is nothing else, it is your uncle''s name-you said that the old boy was born but you were entangled with Ying Dun, and I gave you your current name, but I thought it was not. It is clear that I took this opportunity to test the attitudes of Gongsun Laohaizhu and Gongsun Haizhu in abandoning the dark, and then you still have the same name. It may not be that Gongsun Laohai''s father and son are inclined to the old boy''s proposal. Right? " She asked, "Yes, right", but she said plainly, "It must be so." "Isn''t my aunt saying our uncle''s name?" Gongsun Yingjiang lay on the table for a while, raised his head, and asked unwillingly, "Why did you say my name with Ying Dun, and my uncle? I explained that Does the uncle''s name have a flaw? " "This is the most flawed!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her with the expression "I can''t bear to say you" and sighed, "I didn''t say you, Ying Jiang, after this time back, you really should go to school I have listened to a few lessons here ... Although the gentleman invited by our school is just a talent, my dad''s homework is supervised by my father and never passed, but they have passed the college test. The foundation can be said to be solid. Teach us That''s fine. " I mentioned a few words about this niece. Sheng Weiqiao also stopped talking about the topic and said directly, "You said that the old boy was renamed ''Sleeping Crane'' for his brother, but he took the name of the peony he planted in his early years, and said that it meant wishing The elder brother''s future is like a peony. It''s not clear that he hopes his elder brother will return to the shore one day and be able to use the title of the academic gold list learned from that old boy''s life, so that he will become rich and glorious? " "We have no money to buy, and we are asking for riches!" Gongsun Yingjiang heard this, and said busyly, "Isn''t the peony rich that Mr. said, is not to wish Uncle Xiaoshu a successful victory when he grows up, money is in his hands, Can you come across the pots of fat sheep? " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She looked at Gongsun Yingjiang for a while with the hatred of iron and steel, and then said quietly, "You said that peony is Kao, Kao Kao, what is the king? It is orthodox, righteous, and fame! You Tell me, what happened to Panhudao ¡¯s robbery of past merchant ships? I can''t believe this niece actually studied with Sheng Hehe in the same window. I don''t know such superficial knowledge! Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help thinking: Is this Gongsun Yingjiang too lazy when he listened to the lesson, or is the old boy''s heart full of thoughts on Sheng Sleeping Crane, and he never even cares about Gongsun''s sister? ¡ª¡ªSo the ignorance of being an elder sister is terrible, and the confusion of being a younger brother is terrible. Seeing Gongsun Ying Jiang silently shut up, Sheng Weiqiao continued, "And I see that the old boy gave this name to his brother, not only to remember the peony, I am afraid it also has the literal meaning:" Heming Jiuyu, "in the ancient book In the words of "Yu Tian", from ancient times to now, cranes are often compared to talented men. Just as the old boy gave you the names "Ying Jiang" and "Ying Dun", I want you to be submissive and honest, and the old boy was to your brother. Hope, honestly, but more than you expect! " "The word" sleep "is added before the word" crane ", just to warn my brother, because I am on Toshima Island, and I have lost all my aspirations and noble conduct! Sheng Weiqiao said here, his mouth twitched slightly, and thought, "But my brother ... Is his character really noble?" Before it was changed that she was trapped in the valley with Sheng Sleeping Crane, she definitely thought that Sheng Sleeping Crane had nothing to do with the word "noble"! But thinking of his brother''s care for himself these two days, Sheng Weiqiao thinks that although he always loves to tease himself, he is not bad in essence ... He was slightly distracted, and suddenly heard Gongsun Yingjiang became a little embarrassed and angry: "At first, we asked the gentleman to give the name to the uncle, but the gentleman didn''t say that!" "But my brother''s word was also taken by your gentleman-his word is constant!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and hummed without looking up. "If I''m not mistaken, this word should come from the predecessor''s verse ''The world sees you.'' I have a constant tone, and I sneer when I hear Yu Da''s words. " "The whole poem is: Dapeng flew together in one day, soaring up to 90,000 miles. If the wind breaks down, it will still be able to thrash. However, the world sees me with a constant tone, and when I hear Yu Da''s words, he sneers; Xuanfu still can He is afraid of being born late, and his husband may not be underestimated. " "This poem is best known as the first couplet. Both Peng and Crane have the ability to go uphill, and the name and the word are side by side. Do you dare to say that your gentleman has no idea of ??looking forward to his brother Peng Cheng Wanli and He Mingjiu?" Gongsun Ying Jiang, who had never heard of this poem at all, was completely speechless, and put his head on the table again, feeling weak: "Okay, okay, I said-indeed from my uncle''s grandfather, I planned to surrender to the court Only the foreign court, imperial clan, and courtiers have been fighting for years in the imperial court, and there is no one to control the troubles in the north. Thanks to the prestige of General Zhou in the early years, there has been no major incident. We the bandits, even more No longer in the sight of the court! " "So, no one from the court asked for security, so we can''t get together by ourselves? So it is neither face nor terms to talk about. Maybe the front foot surrenders and the foot is exiled, or even the family members make a public announcement?" "After my husband went to the island, he found that the uncle was talented and intelligent, and he was a natural seed for study-just talk to my uncle, grandfather, and my dad, and arrange for my uncle to grow up and get a clean identity on the shore. After taking part in the imperial examinations, after entering the government, he found an opportunity to ask for an offer. This is the best of both worlds: our Gongsun family has a reliable opportunity to go white and land; the uncle can also take advantage of the opportunity! " Gongsun Yingjiang said with a bitter laugh and said, "Although my grandfather died unexpectedly early last year, my dad still carried out this plan after he took over the sea. Whoever thought of it, should urge him, and since he knew it, he opposed it! Moreover, in order to prevent this, he fell to the uncle''s side !!!!! " Sheng Weiqiao heard this, his face paled instantly: "What ?! Brother-I mean Sheng sleeping crane he went to shore when he grew up, but to recruit An''ao Island after the imperial examination? Then he suddenly popped up and hit Entering Shengjia with the banner of my father, father, son ... " She asked with a shaking voice, "He ... is he my brother? !!!" -In the past two years, she has always regarded Sheng Sleeping Crane as her elder brother and elder brother! The most important thing is that she could accept the same bed with Sheng Sleeping Crane for the past two days, because she felt that they were uncle brothers and sisters, and that the blood relatives were forced by the situation to be a bit too close. It''s over. But if Sheng He is not related to her, then? ? ? How about this? !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 22： It is not easy to do business without capital "Shouldn''t it?" Gongsun Yingjiang was taken aback by Sheng Weiqiao''s sudden misbehavior, and said subconsciously, "Pingyi''s grandfather''s power in Nanfeng County, if he wants to give his uncle his innocent background, it''s just a sentence Things-if Uncle Xiao has nothing to do with Sheng Family, why did Yiyi grandfather take him back and officially enter the genealogy? " By entering the genealogical tree, it means acknowledging Sheng Shenghe''s legal status, but Sheng Lan''s sister-in-law. This is tantamount to confirming that Sheng He is the future identity of the Sheng family. Sheng''s family is not ordinary, Sheng Lan''s resignation is a well-known spoiled daughter. For no reason, how could he get an outsider to enter the door and divide things that should have belonged to his own daughter, not to mention, and even mess up Zongxi? "But if he is my father''s child, who is his biological mother?" For this reason, Sheng Weiqiao has heard it too many times before. At this moment, instead of being relieved, his face became increasingly ugly, and Han said, "I used to think that he was the child that my father and mother accidentally gave birth to, and that they were fostered for the sake of their father and mother''s name. They accidentally fled to Lidao-but when I said this to my mother, my mother didn''t admit it! At that time I thought my mother was embarrassed to admit it, now think about it ... " "When he entered the door, instead of crying with joy, the mother ran to Feng''s house for several days. How many times did my father go to invite me, my mother just read back to Shengfu for my grandfather''s birthday!" "It may be said that my father and mother deliberately did this to cover people''s eyes-but then my mother returned to Shengfu and took a picture with Sheng Sleeping Crane. She didn''t talk to the audience, she didn''t cry, and she couldn''t help herself. , But instead spoke kindly and calmly !!! " "You said, it''s like meeting your mother and son for a long time ?!" I think she grew up under her parents ¡¯parents¡¯ knees. She happened to come to Xiaodao for a short time the year before last. Feng often received news from her in Shengfu. As a result, she went back. Time to exit, tears fell first! If Sheng Sleeping Crane is her uncle''s brother and sister, even if Feng wants to cover up his mistakes in his youth, how could it be possible to stay in Feng''s house for such a long time and return to Shengfu with enough feet? !! Sheng Weiqiao would only think that he was stupid the last year, and Feng clearly denied that he actually came out when Sheng sleeping crane and his compatriots! How blind can I be? "Did not the uncle recognize his ancestors as the grandfather of the righteous grandfather?" Gongsun Yingjiang carefully said, "Maybe this is true? After all, the grandfather left the county every year to inspect the Shengjia industry in various places. There are so many people below, there may be a few who are thinking of offering Ji Ji. Although the righteous grandfather is decent, but there are many times, it is inevitable that the Tao ... Maybe this is how Uncle Xu came? " Sheng Weiqiao sneered, and said, "If this is the case, if those people see him on the ground, how could they be better off? I''m afraid he would have to find Sheng''s house before he was born! Why did my father take him the year before? He took it home alone ?! " Gongsun Ying Jiang said, "The uncle was five years old and was dressed in Lido Island. He was dressed up in gorgeous clothes. Those people had looked for Shengfu when he landed, but that was when the righteous grandfather married the righteous grandmother. The family was close to each other, so they managed to hide the matter, and placed the uncle in the same place-but when the uncle was five years old, what happened? " "You are simply skeptical of my mother!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her. "However, even if Feng''s family was stronger than my mother in the early years, Sheng''s family was very afraid of my mother, but now Sheng''s momentum is no longer under Feng''s family. You have lived in Shengjia for the past two years. You should know about my grandfather and uncle! They said that if they knew the existence of Sheng Sleeping Crane in the morning, and Sheng Sleeping Crane accidentally disappeared shortly after my birth. ...... In these ten years, they will not mention a word? " Gongsun Ying Jiang was speechless: Sheng Jia''s second and third bedrooms could still say that he was afraid of Sheng Lan''s resignation from Feng''s family, and dare not blame Feng''s family. But Mrs. Sheng, this violent temper, hits his son like eating and drinking water, but it can''t be frightened by a Feng family! He may punish his son for the mistakes that Sheng Lan resigned, and even deprive Feng of his family and deprive him of his personal rights. He will especially love his granddaughter, but he certainly cannot tolerate his daughter-in-law against his innocent child. "the most important is!" Sheng Weiqiao''s face was sinking like water. "Daddy said Sheng Shenghe was his own flesh and blood, but when he entered the genealogy, he and Sheng Sleeping did not confess their blood in public !!!" "Daddy ¡¯s reason at that time was that he confirmed it when he found Sheng Hehe, so there was no need to bother with it. At that time, it was New Year''s Eve, and even a small wound on a cold day would not heal well, let alone seeing the New Year. Blood is not good-you know the position of your father at home, so grandfather will acquiesce to this! Sheng Weiqiao knew this in this section, but she was just as suspicious as Mrs. Sheng and others. On the one hand, there was no reason for Sheng Lan''s resignation to give people a job; second, on the ability to trust Sheng Lan''s resignation, he would never let outsiders'' blood lines impersonate Sheng Jiazi. Therefore, the Sheng family went up and down because of the one-sided word of Sheng Lan''s resignation. He didn''t check and didn''t ask much, so he accepted Sheng Suhe''s sudden heir! Now Sheng Weiqiao wakes up and thinks, this matter is flawed everywhere! "... I don''t know about that, too." Gongsun Ying Jiang froze for a moment, and said, "Maybe there is something inside that I don''t know? After all, your aunt also knows that although I am the biological daughter of Gongsun, I can Dad has a limited amount of money. I don''t dare to ask about what he doesn''t tell me. " "Speaking of you, why did you go to Shengfu with me back then?" Sheng Weiqiao''s heart was cold and he took a deep breath to stabilize his emotions. He raised his eyes and asked, "I''m not in a good mood now, so don''t you take any further words Come and fool me! " Gongsun Ying Jiang smiled reluctantly and said, "I can understand my aunt''s mood. In fact, I used to think that my uncle was the blood of the righteous grandfather. Now I feel confused!" She settled down before continuing, "As for the reason why I went to Shengfu with my aunt the year before, it was because of my aunt¡ªthe righteous grandfather was worried that his aunt would anger her aunt because of her encounter at sea, and your aunt was at that time Innocent and full of guilt and sympathy for Aunt Grandma, she will never guard against her. The grandfather of righteousness let me go to Shengfu with you as a security measure, so if our aunt and grandmother go in and out of town, Whatever happens, I can block you. " "Daddy, he ..." Sheng Weiqiao could not help but hesitated. She always knew that her parents hurt her, but she never thought that Sheng Lan would sacrifice her for her safety, so that her uncle''s niece could be prevented. . For a moment, her mood was complicated, and she exhaled, "Since that''s the case, let''s stop talking about it." "Respond to him ..." Gongsun Yingjiang begged cautiously. "Aunt, although my mother and I are different from each other, our relatives and mothers had not had a lot of quarrels when we were alive, but the grandfather who died the year before last lost his life among his brothers and sisters. As long as I survived with him, I eventually had the same life and death. Even if there is a brother and sister to land soon, but I really do not want this brother to be disposed of in this way-I know my aunt has always been sympathetic to his grandfather. , Will not rashly interfere in Gongsun''s family affairs. But I do not ask for anything else, just ask him to keep his life, can I? " She had tears in her eyes. "Although I was born and raised at sea, my father has never been close to me. My mother and mother have gone. Sir and servants and sisters who once knew me are gone. In the earlier people, Except for my uncle, Ying Dun is still alive. " "If he was even executed, I really don''t know about this island. Is there a need to come back in the future?" Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a while before he said, "Are you sure Gongsun Haizhu really wants to kill Ying Dun? That is the real flesh and blood. Besides, Ying Dun was not just won? Is Gongsun Hai mainly killing him and he has already started, Where else is there time for you to ask me for a plea? Maybe I just want to beat him and give him a long memory. " Gongsun Ying Jiang smiled bitterly: "Aunt, although you are clever, you have always been respected and superior, so you can''t appreciate the decision and sacrifice needed at the front line of life and death!" There was sadness in her eyes. "If Ying Dun was just because of his ambition, he was the master of the sea, and he used to unite his former enemies to murder his father. This would be a good solution-as long as his father''s heart is soft, spare him his life. Not difficult! " "But the main reason why he did this is that he opposed the plan that Gongsun Laohaizhu had set with your gentleman at that time, that is, to let Sheng Sleeping Crane recruit An''ao Island after he entered the government?" Sheng Weiqiao responded, "So now Even if your father and daughter are reluctant to kill Ying Dun, they are worried that there will be trouble in keeping him? " "My aunt just said that after my husband and my uncle''s grandfather suggested surrender to the court, my grandfather hesitated for a few days, but it was wrong: my uncle''s grandfather had long wanted to surrender to the court!" Gongsun Ying Jiang turned his head and blinked his eyelashes. Tears, "Because my uncle''s grandfather has only my dad''s biological flesh and blood, even if he accepted two sons, and the surviving son-in-law, he is very capable, but his grandfather is always restless!" "I''m worried that my dad can''t handle the tree alone, can''t hold back his hands, and can''t stop the Gongsun family. He''s also worried that the uncle is too good to dominate the nest, but he can''t tolerate Gongsun family. The result of the referendum was no longer confined to the temple disputes, and the sight of the bandits in the south was bet on it. At that time, the island could not stop Wang Shi, and it was bound to die out !! '''' Gongsun Yingjiang showed tiredness. "I did n¡¯t know about these things before, and I did n¡¯t think about it. After the incident in Yingtun, my dad called me forward and told them sentence by sentence--so my grandfather, very I wanted to accept Zhao''an a long time ago, but I still couldn''t find a suitable way! After my husband''s proposal, I was afraid. In the final analysis, I was afraid that the four generations of Gongsun would be bandits, too much revenge, and the reputation would not be bad. Asano! " "In the past ten years, Toshima and the big families in Nanfeng County, especially the Sheng family, have become more and more harmonious. It is precisely because my uncle''s grandfather is preparing for going ashore!" Sheng Weiqiao was so surprised, why is Gongsun Laohaizhu the most favored of Shengjia among the three great families in Nanfeng County, and Gongsun Laohaizhu ¡¯s father and son are very polite to Shenglan and treat him as a guest-not Shenglan Their eyes, but because the other two Feng family in Nanfeng County and Xuan Yu''s family are focused on collecting money and have little to do with the court. Although Sheng Lan''s resignation has already been made to officials, after all, he was Hanlin and Ningwei Hou Xu Zijing was in the DPRK after this world friendship. Compared with Feng''s family and Xuan Yu''s family, it is naturally more worthy of Gongsun''s attention. Thinking of this, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help wondering: "Speaking of Gongsun Lao Haizhu who already had the idea of ??accepting Zhao''an, why did he have to wait for Sheng Sleeping Crane to enter the government? With the relationship between Lao Haizhu and my dad, he took the road of Ningwei Houye Is it okay? Didn''t my dad agree? " Both Gongsun Yingjiang''s description and Sheng Sleeping Crane''s response show that Gongsun''s old owner did not like or trust Sheng Sleeping Crane. Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao feels that the old owner may not be willing to bet on Sheng Sleeping Crane with a re-injection of Gongsun''s future and even his life¡ªunless he has no choice. "I heard my dad said that my uncle''s grandfather did mention this to the righteous grandfather, and the righteous grandfather also promised to help with good offices." Gongsun Yingjiang sighed, "but this thing didn''t work out because of Ning Weihou Grandpa''s reply was very straightforward. He sealed the army with military merits. Feng Hou was soon recalled to serve as the servant of the Ministry of War. The original subordinates were demolished by the new commander within a year. A piece of cake! " "It can be seen that the court was very cautious about Ningwei Houye!" "If Ningwei Houye comes forward to make a contribution to the island, whether it is successful or not, it will definitely hurt us!" "There is such a thing!" Sheng Weiqiao was startled and said, "Grandfather and father never told me this!" She recalled the news of Beijiang heard in the past two years, and she could not help but feel disgusted with the person who replaced Xu Zijing. "The new commander-in-chief was very clean, but in the past two years, Beijiang has been harassed frequently, but it has been serious. There is no victory, so how mediocre this person is! Is the court all now a group of old clues? It is important to ignore the borders? " "Listen to my father, the successor of Ning Wei Hou Ye is the mother-in-law of the current queen mother and one of the dynasties of the state!" Gongsun Ying Jiang smiled bitterly. Ning Weihou is already pretty good. My aunt thinks about the great grandfather''s old boss, General Zhou, that''s an injustice! " The thought of General Zhou, who had been a nation for a lifetime, but slammed his door, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but be speechless. She was relatively silent for a moment, and she sighed, "I know what should be done, but I know too much about it today, and I will feel a little confused. You can let me think about it!" Gongsun Yingjiang''s eyes flashed with disappointment, but he still responded obediently: "I called Yufan to come in and wait for my aunt to dress and change clothes!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 23： Sheng Weiqiao in front of me After the jade fan was called in, he went to the hot water to serve Sheng Weiqiao and wash his hands, and then went to get a dress¡ªSheng Weiqiao was in the valley for two days. Although he bathed every day, there was a small tub there, even if she did Girls who have n¡¯t grown enough ca n¡¯t even sit in and wash, so this will ask that after the big barrels are on board, they ca n¡¯t wait to return to the island: ¡°No need to change clothes first! Let ¡¯s bring some hot water, Let me bathe before changing! " "Miss, do you want to do this again?" Yufan promised. After taking the dress to the screen, she saw that Gongsun Yingjiang had got up first, went out and called for water, and walked to the dressing table. Pick up a jade comb and ask. Sheng Weiqiao shook his head and said, "Wait until the bath is ready and then recombine it! Lest you make it now, and you will get water in the bath, and you will be bothered by then." Yufan said busyly: "You don''t want to abandon slaves and stupid hands. How can there be any trouble?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t mind when he heard the words, and smiled, but decided to take a shower and then make up-she actually noticed that Yu Fan couldn''t keep staring at her head, and her eyes were quite subtle. However, Sheng Weiqiao thought that this girl who grew up on the island was envious of a bunch of ringlets on her head. I thought that although this young girl was young, it seemed that it was time to look good. When I went back, I left a few girls. Dai Huanhuan gave her. After a long while, Gongsun Ying and Jiang gave her something to prepare after the screen, and asked if no one was needed to leave the room. Sheng Weiqiao was planning to undress and take a bath, and suddenly remembered: "The bronze mirror in that cave has not been worn for a long time, at all It''s unclear-I haven''t seen it clearly in the last two days. So she decided to look in the mirror and admire her craftsmanship before bathing. Then she was shocked! "So ugly? !!!" Sheng Weiqiao stared straightly at himself in the crystal mirror: a messy bun like a bird''s nest, and it was full of beads of Zhu Cui, which was matched by the Sheng she was wearing now The old clothes of the sleeping crane are really difficult to describe in words. The girl only felt dark before her eyes, "I, I, I, I just got on the boat in this way, stepped on the deck under the eyes, and talked to Ying Jiang and Yufan for a while ?!" She used to think that Gongsun Ying Jiang was anxious to pull her back to the cabin to talk to Gongsun Yingdun. Now thinking about it, maybe it is for Gongsun Yingdun, but she definitely felt that it would take courage to stay with her on the deck ... ... And Fang Caiyu fan''s eyes have been lingering on her hair buns. If you do n¡¯t know, the other girl is not envious of her ring, but she just ca n¡¯t stand it! This sudden blow made Sheng Weiqiao''s whole person bad! In particular, she thought that she was so dressed yesterday, and she deliberately walked twice in front of Sheng He to ask him if he looked good or not. Later, because the magpie climbed the plum jade embellished gold inlay step suddenly fell, this topic was brought over ¡ª¡ªNow think about it, not because Sheng Hehe doesn''t have long eyes and doesn''t know to coax her, but because of her appearance at the time, it makes people unable to be ignorant of this level of conscience. !! "... I must bring a small target mirror with me in the future !!!" Sheng Weiqiao shook his hands to remove the rings, and returned to the joy of Zhuwei Cuihuan and the complexities of the inside information, which were all ugly now. After two days and two nights I didn''t even know it. After half a while, soaked in hot water sprinkled with rose petals, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t slow down, tears twirled in his eyes, "This look has been seen by so many people, how do I go out in the future? I simply Go straight back to Shengfu! This place can''t be treated !!! " With such an idea, Sheng Weiqiao changed back to a beautiful dress after taking a bath, and didn''t even call Gongsun Ying Jiang, the servant, twisted his long hair with a papa, and when he saw that it was almost dry, he got into the quilt on the couch¡ª ¡ª After half a while, Gongsun Ying Jiang, who waited for a while and waited for the rest, could not rest assured, shouted a few times, and knocked on the door again to see that no one answered, afraid that something had happened to Sheng Weiqiao, and he managed to open the door. "Since I didn''t bother, I left quietly and closed the door for her. However, this method of pretending to sleep can''t escape for too long, after all, they are now on a boat, and the valley inhabited by the fifth day is separated from the harbor by a mountain wall. Even though the ship was tall and afraid of being stranded accidentally, and dared not to run close to the coastline, he had to make a circle. However, the ship was running fast, so Gongsun Yingjiang arrived on the dock not long after leaving¡ªit was time to disembark. Gongsun Ying Jiang didn''t know Sheng Weiqiao''s thoughts, and went to Sheng Sleeping Crane to ask for instructions: "The aunt just fell asleep after bathing and changing clothes. Now she wakes her up or makes her carry her to the island so as not to disturb her aunt?" Sheng Sleeping Crane was remembering the enmity, and he heard the words without hesitation, "Go wake her up and carry on well what to do? Those who served her saw it and thought that she had three strengths and two shortcomings, and made it easy!" So a moment later, Sheng Weiqiao, with a somber face, was reluctantly taken to the deck--she now combed a single snail, of course, it was combed by the jade fan. Because I don''t want to see the pile of ring again for a short time, at the moment, the crow''s hair is only obliquely inserted with a long fat stew. The girl usually used bright and flamboyant dress, that is, after her grandmother Bai''s gone the year before, during the observance of filial piety, the silver steps she carried were not less than three. This would suddenly decorate so simple and line her own innocent and pure temperament. Look, don''t have a kind of elegant and flawless sense of hibiscus in the water. After Sheng Yehe''s eyes came over, he stared at her subconsciously for a while. After he noticed that, his heart sank, and he was a bit annoyed, and he quickly smiled in concealment: "Guy, let''s finally come back, your girl-in-law, Green Jinlv Qi is waiting for you below, why don''t you look like it now? Happy? Wouldn''t it be reluctant to be brother? " Sheng Weiqiao was very afraid of the fifth day, so he said he had teased her deliberately. When this was originally said, the girl was ready to jump back to refute. Who knew Sheng Weiqiao heard that instead of having an attack, he turned his head in the other direction, but pretended not to hear it. Sheng Shenghe saw it, and suddenly thought she was thinking of the scene last night. She was embarrassed, so do n¡¯t Dare to face yourself. Suddenly he felt happy, smiled playfully, and said nothing more. In this scene, Gongsun Yingjiang and others saw it clearly, but they didn''t take it seriously--thinking that Sheng Weiqiao was unhappy just because he had been awake well, and Sheng Sleeping Crane used to tease the sister. Not long after the springboard was set up, Gongsun Ying Jiang and Yufan took care of Sheng Weiqiao and went to the pier. Lujin and Luqi both greeted each other with red eyes and shivering, but also complained a little: "Miss, no matter where I go in the future, I will bring it with me The slaves are! Originally the slaves were for you to be a personal niece, but when you went out and left the slaves, what''s the matter? Thanks to this time the lady is with the son, and the son is guarding, so the slaves are more or less One hope-otherwise, the slaves would like to jump into the sea! " Sheng Weiqiao knew that they cared about themselves, and although this would still be depressed, they still beat a few words to calm down. Fortunately, Lu Jin and Lu Qi have served her for many years, and she also noticed that she was sluggish in the valley, thinking that she was tossing in the valley. She didn''t dare to hurt her, so she talked, called the soft car next to her, and carried Sheng Weiqiao back to her residence . After arriving at the residence, Sheng Weiqiao casually ordered a meal, and then he was tired and wanted to rest. Gongsun Yingjiang, who followed him all the way, was anxious to jump for Gongsun Ying, but he didn''t dare to rush to see the situation, but forced to leave Jiaozhuo. Fortunately, although Sheng Weiqiao was hit hard by his bun, he didn''t forget Gongsun Yingdun. After lying on the couch for half an hour, she couldn''t fall asleep, so she called in the green brocade and asked about the past two days when she was away. Lu Jin and Lu Qi frowned when they heard the words, saying, "After the Taniguchi collapsed that day, the slaves only faintly heard the movement, and they didn''t know what happened. Later, the people on the island came over and told the slaves. The sons and daughters were trapped in the valley, and the souls of the slaves were frightened! " "It''s just that the slaves wanted to go to Gongsun Haizhu to discuss, dig a valley pass or send a boat around to the beach to meet you and the son, but the place was surrounded by people, and no access is allowed!" "The slaves saw this and knew that the island wanted to be unfavorable to the lady and you, so they went to the accompanying guards so that they didn''t need to care about the slaves, these girls, just managed to leave the island to report to the old lady!" "However, the guards on the island are very tight, and the guards managed to get out of the yard in time, but they couldn''t find a suitable boat." "After that, there was a violent storm-thanks to this time, Miss Sun came to tell the slaves that the son was a martial artist, and was the person most familiar with the valley on the island, as well as the five masters. It was no problem to protect the lady! Let slaves Let us be calm, just wait for the good news that you two will return safely! " "During this period, the slaves heard the killings on the island, and others set fire. In short, it seemed that something had happened." "But what happened, the slaves actually don''t know until now-ask Miss Sun privately, Miss Sun just shakes her head, so that the slaves don''t inquire about it." "The slaves are worried that after annoying the island, it will be detrimental to you and your son, and you will not dare to hear the words!" "I heard this morning that the island has been calmed down. Gongsun Haizhu plans to send a boat to pick you up and return to the son. The slaves planned to set off with the ship, but Miss Sun said that both the slave and the two were somewhat seasick. I care about you, I do n¡¯t take a serious rest. So I am afraid that the slaves will be so sick when they get on the boat. I wo n¡¯t be able to wait for the lady to say that, but I ¡¯m tired of worrying. ¡± "So I can only entrust Miss Sun''s servants to go!" Lu Jin said here, hesitated, looked at the closed windows and doors, still got Sheng Weiqiao and whispered in front of him, "Miss, slavery thinks that this place is not the place of Wanghua, it is not very peaceful! Even Gongsun Haizhu Seeing you like a guest, but if he can''t control the scene, what good is he to respect our master and you again? For the sake of perfection, let''s go back earlier? " "I was about to tell you, I suddenly wanted to go back!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed, "but only promised Jiang on the boat that he had to do his best before leaving!" Let them dress up and prepare to go out. Seeing Lu Qi holding a jewel of jewelry boxes as usual, she was busy stopping, "No need for many! Just take the fulcrum Cui Wufu holding a longevity wish!" The two grandmothers were surprised: "Why?" "... Because something bad happened on the island in the past two days!" Sheng Weiqiao opened his mouth slightly, and said, "I want to tell you, we just saw the scene of Zhu Cui''s head in the mirror of the ship." Is it too frightening that I can''t even accept beautiful jewelry now? !! She wished that nobody knew about it. She refused to tell the two girls, fortunately, she was no longer the year before! Now she especially makes excuses! Especially after the previous sleeping crane, it seems to have opened up the key meridians. This will be a little stumbling, and there is an immediate rhetoric, "Although these things have nothing to do with us, we are guests on the island after all-if this would me It was still blooming, and the host didn''t say it. Most of the time, I was not very happy. Maybe we thought that we were gloating! Now, on the construction site, why do we leave such hidden dangers for each of the various rings? " Lujin and Luqi are questioning whether the environment they are in at the moment is safe. After hearing the words, they did not doubt, but praised: "After all, the lady is thoughtful and the slaves are ashamed!" Sheng Weiqiao had no time to be complacent at this meeting, and after a grudging smile, he thought, "When you meet Sheng Sleeping Crane, should you first ask his life history, or talk about things that should be done first?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 24： intercede The reason why Sheng Weiqiao planned to go and find Sheng Sleeping Crane instead of Gongsun Ying or Gongsun Yingdun was because she understood that the reason Gongsun Yingjiang sought her was nothing more than the light hair to Gongsun Yingdun. It was she and Sheng Sleeping Crane. After all, on the whole island, Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Sleeping Crane belong to outsiders. Standing behind them is one of the three powerful families in Nanfeng County, which is not controlled by the owner of Gongsundi--others. In this rebellion, I was shocked and frightened, and Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Sleeping Crane were trapped in the valley for a few days. How could Gongsun Ji not explain this? !! Therefore, even if the owner cares about the whole flesh, he has not dared to let Gongsun Yingdun refuse to say it, even insisting on severe punishment, otherwise he must do it, otherwise Sheng Lan will do it in the future. After knowing it, even if he doesn''t turn his face directly, the friendship between the two parties over many years will break down! If the Gongsuns didn''t have the idea of ??washing the land ashore, and they fell out with the Sheng family, they could still find the Feng family or Xuan Yu family to cooperate. The problem is that they have already worked for two generations to reform the evil. In this case, they can''t offend Sheng Jia anyway-not to mention the means of Sheng Lan''s own words and connections in Shihlin. The old lady and the old man of the Xu family are here. Then Ningwei Hou Xu Zijing was afraid to recruit a group of bandits because of the suspicion of the court, but if the bandits had suffered a loss after the World War II, he asked the court to send a sailor. Bandits have no problems. At that time, even if the sea is vast, I am afraid that there will be no place for Gongsun''s foothold. After all, the dynasty of the Da Mu Dynasty has never been exhausted. The reason why the bandits can still survive today, after all, it is the emperor who is in office now has a problem, which leads to the lack of prosperity. In this case, as long as the emperor comes back to God, or if another powerful new monarch comes to power, even if it is an overpowering power minister who sweeps the world, Qinghai Yanhe is just a matter of turning hands--otherwise the four generations are bandits. Gongsun''s will not give up his unscrupulous career in foreign affairs, and find ways to land ashore. Today is not an era of chaos at all. Unless there is little business, there will be no future sooner or later. In this meeting, Sheng Weiqiao read about Gongsun Yingjiang and planned to spare Gongsun Yingdun''s life, but she didn''t do it, and there was a Shenghe crane, and both of them would agree to forgive the nephew. Okay. Although Sheng Sleeping Crane went out on the island, he had no blood relationship with Gongsun''s first. Secondly, although Gongsun had a life-saving and nourishment to him, he was not polite to use him. How many times he was born and died in these years. Sleeping Crane felt how grateful he was for Gongsun''s heart, how much resentment and resentment, it''s hard to say; the most important thing is that Sheng Sleeping Crane is no longer a little pitiful under Gongsun''s family! Even after a few years, Gongsun had to turn to him! As long as the master of the sea, Gongsundi, didn''t stupidly arrive at home, now he would naturally change his attitude towards Sheng Hehe, not to mention holding him immediately and at least being polite to avoid misunderstandings. Moreover, these people have been entangled in the sea for many years, and have collected protection fees from Nanfeng County for more than ten years. The scale can be imagined! For such a big thing as Guishun Dynasty, even if the Gongsun family is the owner of the sea, it is impossible to say that they agreed. It is necessary that most people on the island nod. Gongsun Yingdun was just the biological son of Gongsun Yun, not the biological son of others. This kid is very young, and he just came to power by luck. Compared with Sheng He, a person who has no prestige and merit, which affects the future life of the people on Hedao, everyone on the island will choose who doesn''t know! ¡ª¡ªNow Sheng Weiqiao and Dai Shenghe expressed their intention not to discuss with Gongsun Yingdun. It is estimated that these people can not rest assured that Sheng Hehe will come out and promise himself that he will not retaliate because of the incident at Zhao¡¯an. to make. "It''s no wonder Gongsun Yingdun would not hesitate to contact the old ministries of his uncles, and he must also oppose it!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at the mirror and showed his dexterity with ease and relaxed expression to himself, recalling that in the valley I have tossed for such a long time, and I feel that I can''t feel my heart. I quickly think about something else to divert my attention, and secretly said, "This plan of Gongsun''s is equivalent to giving all his life to Sheng Sleeping Crane-even if they are holding on. Sheng Sleeping Crane was actually born on the island as a handle of jurisdiction, but Sheng Sleeping Crane was not originally born on the island, but accidentally flowed here. " "In this case, as long as he has performed well enough after entering the government, and then find a backer or something, it can be said that Gongsun was a good bandit. He was weak at the time and could not resist. In the thief''s den, he still does not fall into the idea of ??goodness. Finally, he finally escaped from his own wit and was born to the gold list title-after all, Gongsun can''t get him! " "In fact, since Sheng He entered the Sheng family, the Gongsuns couldn''t help him." "This person now not only takes Xiao Sanyuan, but also understands Yuan-Gongsun''s future can be said to be between his thoughts: he will act according to the plan to recruit Angong Sun''s family. In the eyes of everyone, he is Gongsun''s graciousness. Lord, the Gongsun family will automatically become his Majesty for his cattle and horses; he wants to tear up the agreement. Regardless of Gongsun family''s life or death, Gongsun family is helpless. He wants to eradicate the island to endure future troubles. "And Sheng Hehe lived on Chengdao Island in his youth. It is only due to the Gongsun family today. In the end, the entire Gongsun family has to live under him. As the Gongsun family member, the Gongsun who was also a small sealord the year before, cannot accept this. The change of subject and guest translocation is also reasonable. " However, to understand Gongsun Yingdun, understand Gongsun Yingdun. I think of the scene where I spent the last two days with Yan Shenghe in the valley, and even shared the same bed-the point is that this person is most likely not his own. There is no blood between him and himself--Sheng Weiqiao''s face was gloomy again, and he said that even if he wanted to intercede for the kid on the part of Gongsun Yingjiang, he would never let him go! Siqijian Lvqi has combed her Sui Yunzhen, according to her requirements, only obliquely inserted a white jade inlaid jade tourmaline flower cuff, wearing a pair of gold fold silk lantern earrings; wearing a white background with embroidered lilac narrow sleeves Turn over a silk shirt, a snow-colored jacket with a neckline, and a blue woven gold makeup peacock skirt. The Luo skirt is covered with a layer of ultramarine painted tangled lotus crepe, so that the gorgeousness of the weaving gold makeup is slightly covered, but between the actions, the weaving gold has a little gloss and oozing, and the nobility is hidden. This dress Sheng Weiqiao felt very pleasing to the eye, so pure and refreshing, it would not remind her of the horror scene of taking a selfie on the boat before. However, Lu Jin and Lu Qi were very uncomfortable, and urged her: "It was when the second wife died and the young lady wore filial piety, but she did not succeed. Although I do n¡¯t know what happened on the island, But now that Gongsun Haizhu''s family is fine, we can''t see the point where he needs to be annoyed. The lady is so aggrieved to wear it! " As a result of persuading the half-wren, Sheng Weiqiao wore a pair of golden-arm wrens and a peony wren circle. Lu Qi originally wanted to secretly insert a golden jade exquisite pomegranate on her head, and she was resolutely stopped after she found it in the mirror-such a disruption, when she arrived at the place where Sheng He lived, it was almost dark . The gatekeeper knew that Sheng Weiqiao was not in a normal position whether he was in front of Gongsun Yu or Sheng Sleeping Crane, and he did not dare to let her wait outside. He asked her to go to the hospitality hall to serve tea before going to Sheng Sleeping Crane. . While waiting for Sheng Sleeping Crane to come, Sheng Weiqiao turned a bit nervous and turned to the gold-plated parrot lychee tea bowl in his hand. He looked up and saw that the pear and jujube and other fruits were placed on the table of the stag beetle and pine deer flower plate on the table, and they were all washed. The code is neat and tidy, and it looks appetizing, so I can''t help but play with a pear in my hand. Only when the pear got it, footsteps came from outside. Sheng Weiqiao was busy putting the pear back and turning his head to look at it. It didn''t take long for Sheng Shenghe''s figure to appear in the door and stepped in with a smile. He had obviously taken a bath and changed his clothes, wearing an ultramarine-colored cloud-striped dark-satin round neck blouse, covered with a black-colored chassis ÌÐ season-like flower-patterned crane »¹, and a piece of gold with water vapor after bathing. The box cat''s eyes are topped, Jianmei Xuanang is bright, and the eyes are as bright as stars. Xu is excited by hot water, and the thin lips with micro-hooks are bright and bloody, and the skin is white and crystalline. "Guy, why don''t we come back today, why did we come to look for my brother again?" Sheng Sleeping crane waved in and left after he came in. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodded, Lu Jin came with her and went out. Only brothers and sisters were left. He picked up the pears that Sheng Weiqiao had touched while picking up from the flower plate of the golden stag beast and pine deer, took the silver knife on the cabinet next to it and peeled it, and laughed. When there is a thunderstorm, do you really feel more at ease with your brother? " He didn''t know what Gongsun Yingjiang had leaked, which directly led Sheng Weiqiao to suspect that the two were actually bloodless, thinking that Sheng Weiqiao would come here mostly to inquire about what happened on the island these two days. He was pressureless. Have time to talk and laugh. He didn''t mention this at first, and Sheng Weiqiao waited for the first time and then asked, after all, he had to ask his life. But he was so complacent that he still had a little bit of a mention, but after listening to Gongsun Ying Jiang''s words, Sheng Weiqiao, who hadn''t really calmed down, came back to himself and was shocked: "I''m really confused! I just doubt his life Now, how can I ask? I just told Lujin and Luqi that the island is not peaceful, and where should I go back early-although this time out, my father has arranged for me to go to a nursing home, but those people add up, and How can you defeat the people of this island? " "And even though Sheng Sleeping Crane was opposed by Gongsun Yingdun, how did it come out of Jingdao!" "Now on the construction site, how can you speak and act like you do at home?" "Especially the nursing homes didn''t know that there was a problem with Sheng Shenghe''s life. So far, he was the grandson of Shengfu!" "Now I have to question him. He is willing to perfuse me. If he doesn''t want to, just deal with me, I have no power to fight back !!!" She was afraid of it later, and quickly pretended to focus on the golden parrot lychee tea bowl in her hand, settled down, and then said lightly: "I''m so demented today, I have no time to fight with you-just to tell you One thing is Ying Jiang wants to intercede to Ying Dun. " Sheng Heihe heard his words, smiled slightly, and said, "Oh, so, how can you know what happened on the island these two days?" "I don''t know everything, Ying Jiang didn''t say anything in detail." In the two days in the valley, Sheng Weiqiao always kept thinking about the ins and outs after coming out of the valley, but now she is thinking about Sheng Hehe. In terms of her life and her own safety, she really didn''t bother to worry about the island. She just said, "I listen to what she said and what it means. This is in response to Dun''s end. It all depends on you and I do not want to raise your hand ... I am What are you willing to forgive? " "She really lifted me up so much, how can I be compared with the obedient?" Sheng Sleeping crane smiled perfectly, she couldn''t see the true heart, and she had cut the pear well during the conversation, and tossed upwards. Waving it, and then turning his wrist again, he saw that a whole pear was firmly supported, rested on the table, and pushed in front of Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao stunned, only to end up with a small piece of silver sign he handed over to eat-this pear seems to be intact now, in fact, as soon as the sign goes down, it is found that it has all been cut into finger-sized pieces- She likes to eat pears, but this pear is a bit unknowing. After all, with her complex mood for Sheng Hehe now, it''s hard not to think that Sheng Hehe is a threat. At least, he has the ability to threaten himself. This made Sheng Weiqiao very frustrated in addition to his vigilance-once again regretting that he was lazy when he was a kid, and refused to learn martial arts from the old grandson, so that he is now subject to the situation of leaving the house and being subject to others. But wait ... I was in Shengfu last year. Is this Shenghe crane able to take himself to the cemetery to practice bile? Sheng Weiqiao secretly spit out his mouth: If this person is not his brother, or his twenty-four filial piety, what kind of intentions does he hold as a parent-child? Have you always misunderstood? Sheng Lan said that this dear didn''t like himself at all. The reason he showed his affection was to hide people''s eyes. In fact, he actually hated himself very, very much, so he sent Sheng Sleeping Crane back to torture himself. On the one hand, can you justify yourself from inheriting the family property? But even if you are not the kind of daughter who is gentle, filial, virtuous, and virtuous enough to be a proud father, isn''t that rebellious and filial? Sheng Weiqiao suddenly felt a cold behind him: Couldn''t she be born by Sheng Lan? Otherwise, this dad is too thin, even if he is not enough to make him proud, he should not be so **** himself! The problem is that his mother-in-law Feng doesn''t look like a person with water-based poppies. Besides, Sheng Lan has resigned himself, is filial piety to his father, is entangled in his waist, smart and capable, or is famous for loving his wife ... Always be pure and not to say, Feng has never let Feng keep his vacant room for years. How do you think that he has thrown away 800 men who are like men, too. What is the reason for Feng to betray him? Moreover, Sheng Lan''s resignation is not a person who can''t fight back. Sheng''s momentum is not under Feng''s now. He needs to know that he is wearing a green hat. Sheng Weiqiao thought it out of his mind without knowing it. In Sheng Hehe''s view, he misunderstood her as unwilling to let go of Gongsun Yingdun, so it was difficult not to know how to persuade him. Secretly smiling, Sheng Sleeping was half tempted and half handed a ladder to her: "Speaking of this trip to Yanzhong, all thanks to the gift of Ying Dun-I didn''t expect Ying Jiang to intercede, and the obedient immediately agreed. Help! Think of the torture I suffered when I offended you in my early years. According to his thoughts, Sheng Weiqiao would most likely talk about Gongsun Yingdun being young or ignorant, or Gongsun Yingjiang staying with her for two years in Sheng''s house, and could not bear to disappoint the niece. This avoids the embarrassment that Sheng Weiqiao continues to wonder how to be good. "I just thought that Ying Jiang said with a voice that Gongsun Hai mainly killed Ying Dun, but if Gongsun Haizhu really wants to kill, can we wait until we come out of the valley?" But Sheng Weiqiao said coldly, "10% is Gongsunhai The Lord himself also distressed his son and couldn''t bear it. However, after all, Ying Dun did something like this. The Gongsun Lord can forgive him as a dad, but he ca n¡¯t help but say something to other people on the island, especially us. He took the lead in saying that he didn''t care about it, and exposed the matter to both sides to explain it to him. Besides, if Dad knew about it, he would certainly pursue it! Naturally, we have to ask for help to make Dad angry. " Sheng Sleeping Crane touched his chin and laughed, "Is this what Ying Jiang told you? She also underestimated my relationship with the elder brother. If the elder brother intends this, why not come and tell me directly? Ying Jiang was looking for you in this circle again, I was out of sight! You are fooled, I guess you were deceived by you again! You silly, I think you have been smarter in the past two years. Did you? Really can''t help but brag! " Sheng Weiqiao originally talked to him with his full heart, but he said so for a long time that Sheng Sleeping Crane refused to give a clear answer. He didn''t say anything, and he seemed to have teased between the talks. He didn''t want to talk to her seriously. Things look like. She was both angry and indignant, and a little bit of grievance, and tears suddenly fell off-she got up and patted the table, shocked the sliced ??pear flesh and dropped it by half a table, and hated: "Anyway, neither I nor Gongsun Yingdun I''ve seen it two times, and you are the one who watched him grow up without feeling bad, what do I do with all these hearts !? " After speaking in a crying voice, she turned and left! This accident greatly surpassed Sheng Heihe''s expectations. He got up subconsciously and blocked Sheng Weiqiao''s way! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 25： Want to count me? Sheng Weiqiao had risen with anger, and planned to walk away. Seeing Sheng sleeping crane blocking herself, she became more and more angry, and secretly feared that he would use strong, half furious, half to remind the green brocade outside, she stomped, loud "What do you want to do?" "Well, how big is it, why are you crying?" Sheng Sleeping Crane saw her to leave, and instinctively stopped people, but now looking at the tearful girl in front of him, he felt a little helpless, After all, he teased Sheng Weiqiao before, and blew away his popular tears, which is a common thing¡ªhe never stopped, let alone coax Sheng Weiqiao at this time! So this will be asked by Sheng Weiqiao, and he is also stunned, a little wonder how to answer? He simply was in a bad situation in his early years. His experience of escaping from birth in a timely manner during the first line of life and death was extremely rich. At this moment, although he was flustered, his face was barely exposed, and he still seemed calm and calm. With a slight smile, he softly said, "I didn''t say no, I didn''t say yes! It''s rare for me to ask me, how can I refute your face?" "Who begged you?" Sheng Weiqiao was angry and said without thinking about it, "I just came here to tell you about this, did I say please?" "Yes, yes, I didn''t ask for it, I begged for it-let''s sit down and say slowly, okay?" Sheng Sleeping Crane immediately scrambled to see what was happening. She poured a new cup of tea, so she could push her back to her seat. During this period, Lu Jin did hear a voice running and came to see, but after hearing Sheng Yehe''s low-key behavior outside the door, she only said that her spoiled young lady was wayward again. After sighing, she sympathized with Sheng Yehe. It''s too late, let alone to run in to protect her as Sheng Weiqiao thought. "Although the grandfather is not his wife''s own flesh and blood, the grandfather does not say such a son-in-law. The grandfather is still struggling to win the case and dissolve the Yuan. Now in Nanfeng County, who knows that our Sheng family has a unicorn Son? Even the grandmother who is not interested in Shi Shusu is proud of her grandson! Grandma is spoiled by her grandmother and wife, and she still ca n¡¯t recognize the value and status of her grandson. The word "outside room" can be suppressed! "Lu Jin thought so," I didn''t know why the lady was upset. I took offense from the eldest son. Now the eldest son managed to coax the lady, just in case I Going in and disturbing the atmosphere, wouldn''t the lady be more offended by the attack again? " In order that Sheng Weiqiao would not offend the brother again, Lu Jin said nothing, and walked away crappily¡ªshe thought about it. If Sheng Weiqiao looked back, he would infer that although he heard Sheng Weiqiao''s voice was a little louder, he did not hear it. She called herself to serve in the house, so she didn''t dare to bother! "You still have to continue to persuade Miss!" Lu Lu still walked away worrying about her own master after leaving, "Now everyone sees that the granddaughter is not something in the pool, even if there is no Sheng support behind him, he only relies on the imperial examination Achievement is not difficult, and the lady always fights against him so much, how many flesh and blood can''t be wiped out? In this way, in the future, the eldest son, regardless of whether the lady is dead or alive, will be in his heart if he has resentment in his heart. A plain enemy? Or a rival that could have been a helper or even a backer! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know the behavior of the confidante, otherwise she would change to a close maid when she returned to Shengfu. After being persuaded by Sheng Heihe to return to her original position, her anger was still gone, and she said with a cold face, "Since you agreed, you still have me sit down and do something? Do you have other conditions?" "How is that?" Sheng Sleeping Crane just wanted to make her angry, and she was a bit afraid that she would hate herself after she left like this. As for saying that Liu Shengweiqiao came down and said something, he didn''t even think about it. Now Sheng Weiqiao asks, his mind is turning, and by buffering the action of tea tasting, he finally thinks of a reason to put down the tea bowl. "I didn''t promise you when I was in Yanzhong. Will I tell you all the ins and outs when I come out? I thought it would be a long time for you to go back and pack up. It''s too late to say it now. But now that you are here, of course I have to fulfill my promises, right? " Sheng Weiqiao frowned. He was about to say that he was not interested in this context, but then he remembered: Isn''t this a clear reminder for Sheng Sleeping Crane, is there something wrong with him? Otherwise, she asked about it the day before yesterday, and it was only one night before. Why did she suddenly lose her enthusiasm and not say, even Sheng Shenghe didn''t want to listen? She burst into her heart and immediately swallowed the refusal, making an expression of interest, saying: "I was almost forgotten by you! What the **** is going on ?!" During the conversation, Sheng Sleeping Crane cut a pear for her, and as usual pushed it to her with a silver knife as a container, and said with a smile: "In simple terms, Ying Dun is ambitious and wants to usurp his father''s position-just now. This kid''s eyes are low, but he has no ambition but is incapable. He told me when he was planning. I was thinking about this kid''s confession, not giving him a hard lesson, and I couldn''t stop it! So I stared at him. He didn''t stop every move. " "Just do you know? Brother, I mean Gongsun Haizhu didn''t know?" Sheng Weiqiao blinked his eyes, and said, "After Gongsun Haizhu knew in advance, he also intentionally gave him a hard lesson? Gongsun Haizhu was willing to ! " Sheng Hehe lifted the teapot of the golden parrot litchi in front of him and blew tea foam, and laughed: "The person who heard the news in advance is from Wuyi camp. Because he has no evidence, he is afraid of being charged with vilifying the owner of the sea, so he managed to Passed the news to Shengfu, informed me, and let me decide. I thought Ying Dun would never listen to persuasion. If he pierced his plan in advance this time, he could get his hair off lightly, but I''m going soon Chang''an! " "After I''m gone, if he comes again, I''ll intercede with him. If someone gets down again, maybe this kid will be completely dead!" "You lie to the ghost!" Sheng Weiqiao snorted, and said, "Wuyi camp is also the Wuyi camp of the Gongsun family.-If you really hear the news, it ¡¯s really a guy in Wuyi camp. You said, instead of falsely accusing Gongsun Haizhu, it''s no wonder that Gongsun Haizhu could spare him! You have been away from Wuyi camp for two years. As the saying goes, people go to tea and cool, why do they still remember you? " When she said this, she actually sneered secretly in her heart: "Yeah, of course they remember you! After all, according to Gongsun''s plan, they will all live under your hands in the future, not to mention Wuyi camp? As the master who needs to please most! " However, these words Sheng Weiqiao would definitely not say, and continued with a look of disdain: "I think ten percent are sold to his arms-I mean those who support his usurpation!" " Sheng Hehe looked at her with a smile: "Why?" "Because Ying Jiang said that these people are the old part of their sister-in-law and their uncle, and their uncle has been cleaned up by Gongsun Haizhu." Sheng Weiqiao sneered. It is clear that it is revenge for their old master-it is personally known that Ying Dun''s rebellion cannot be successful at all, after all, not to mention his current senior record and record strength ... if there is no one that can overwhelm everyone, then he supports him. Those of you who have the ability to kill Gongsun Haizhu, will have their old owners planted in the hands of Gongsun Haizhu in the early years? " "So this time they challenged Yingdu to make trouble, and they didn''t expect him to really replace Gongsun and Haizhu at all!" "In the final analysis, it is for the father-son relationship between Gongsun Haizhu and Ying Dun, and at the same time destroy the Gongsun Haizhu''s only male son-in-law to achieve revenge!" "Well, why did they send me the news in advance?" Sheng Sleeping Crane still smiled, softly, "If I didn''t let this happen, wouldn''t their revenge fail?" It is also the position of my uncle, and it is not the same as the one already in action. If Ying Dun was arrested before he even started, the elder brother would not be so angry as he is now! " Sheng Weiqiao said lightly: "But you let the incident happen! So Gongsun Haizhu was disappointed with Dun, I''m afraid I was disappointed with you, too? Although you don''t need to be afraid of him now, but because of this, he I ¡¯m afraid I ¡¯m saddened; if you do n¡¯t do this, there ¡¯s nothing to lose for those people. After all, for a dad, the son wants to provoke him. The news is told by others. Just imagine! " "Left and right are swords on Gongsun Haizhu''s heart, the difference is just a point!" In her heart, she had a little secret sympathy for Gongsun Yun, and it was enough for Gongsun Yingjiang and Gongsun Yingdun to be children. And when the half-son raised his righteous brother Sheng Sleeping Crane, despite his great blessings, apparently he did not report this rashly, not to mention that there was even a little bit of inversion in calculating Gongsun''s meaning between actions. ¡ª¡ªWhen it comes to Sheng Hehe, it is no wonder that Gongsun Yingdun refused to accept it, and she did not accept it if she changed her! Unfortunately, Gongsun Yingdun was not Sheng Shenghe''s opponent at all, and she Sheng Weiqiao ... forget it, the urgent thing is to go back to Shengfu first. Don''t think about this annoying thing first! "It''s really smarter in the past two years!" Sheng Sleeping crane listened to her analysis, and she groaned for a moment, Fang looked up and smiled, "Suddenly such a witty surly, I don''t even recognize it!" Having said that, she looked her up and down, and touched her chin. "Yes, both those who should be in Dun and those who pierced him are now locked in a water cell, and none of them have moved. Stop working harder and help me think of a way to deal with them? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and was more sympathetic to Gongsun Yu: He was not informed by Sheng Sleeping Crane, but he still has to hand over all people, including his own son, to Sheng Sleeping Crane to avoid the jealousy of this righteous brother. In the future, after the success of the fame, he will use Gongsun''s dreams! Gongsun''s life-saving benefactor has done nothing! But then I thought that this man was born into a sea bandit family. His young hands were already stained with blood, and now he wants to wash it ashore and turn himself into a serious person. How could it be easy? !! I couldn''t help but glance at Sheng Sleeping Crane, and snorted in my heart: "This is really the wicked''s own wicked grind-just don''t know what kind of wicked people will be rubbed against this Sheng Sleeping Crane in the future?" "In my opinion, although the Gongsun family doesn''t treat you as if they were treated as their own, to support you these years, even if you now recognize your ancestors, you have done too harshly and it will inevitably make you talk about your heartlessness." Sheng Weiqiao dialed The burst of hair falling down and casually speaking, "Anyway, these people will be on the island no matter how aggressive they are, or if the waters of this side cross each other, and their hands can''t reach the shore, it''s impossible for you to be really difficult for you. Reward for the Gongsun Haizhu! " "After all, not only should Ying Dun be the biological son of Gongsun Haizhu, why are other people inextricably related to Gongsun''s family? You have been the righteous son of Gongsun''s family, and if you show mercy to the people of Gongsun''s family, pass it on. It''s not a good reputation to go out after all! " What she said was very indifferent, but Sheng Hehe agreed without any consideration-in Sheng Hehe''s opinion, this is of course because he had planned it that way; the second party only provoked this. The girl is angry. At this moment it is time to follow her to make her happy, so as long as it is not really unacceptable, the suggestions will be readily adopted. But in Sheng Weiqiao''s view, he secretly sneered: "Want to count me? Think beautiful!" ¡ª¡ªShe didn''t forget that when she only came in before sleeping, she reminded herself that it was Gongsun Yingdun that caused her to be trapped in the valley for two days! Therefore Sheng Shenghe asked her how to deal with Gongsun Yingdun. Sheng Weiqiao immediately suspected that it was Sheng Shenghe who did not intend to let Gongsun Yingdun off, but hindered the favor of Gongsun Ying, and wanted to use it under his guise! "Count on me to deal with it seriously, and then push Gongsun Haizhu in front of Gongsun Haizhu, to make Gongsun''s family hate me?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "When I''m stupid-against them on the site of Jingdao The young owner? The young owner who failed the rebellion is also the young owner, how can he be more prone to me than an outsider! " She just wanted to get revenge, and she must have let her dad get off the horse after returning to Shengfu! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 26： Sheng Hehes decision Having said that, it was dark outside. Sheng Weiqiao saw that the topic on the island had already been said, and he was busy and pretended to be tired, and said, "It''s not too early, I want to go back to rest earlier, and if there is anything, I''ll talk about it later!" Sheng Sleeping Crane stayed and said, "It''s getting dark, stay for dinner! I''ll take you back later?" "So many steps on the island, what''s so good for you?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to see him at all. After all, when he saw him, he doubted his life, and when he doubted his life, he thought that he had been taken advantage of by him over the years- Even though Sheng Lanci and his wife have never instilled in her the concept of "familiarity, little misfortune, big misfortune", but the cognition formed by the environment in which she grew up has made Sheng Weiqiao unable to courage to face herself and others. The fact that blood-related outsiders have had many close contacts. So he refused without hesitation, "Moreover, you didn''t bring a cook, I don''t necessarily get used to your meals!" "The island has just been messed up, and you only brought a girl over here." Originally, when their "brothers and sisters" came to the island, when the couple gave the daughter a half boatman to serve, they also wanted to prepare a bed for Sheng Sleeping Crane. It ¡¯s for the sake, but Sheng Sleeping Crane is serious about going to the island this time. But unlike Sheng Weiqiao, he does n¡¯t hold the leisurely mindset of traveling, and is impatient to serve with a group of people, so he does n¡¯t need one, let alone bring A dedicated cook. At this meeting, Sheng Weiqiao refused this, and couldn''t help but hesitated, but immediately said, "If it''s dark today, it''s not safe for you two weak women to go back. I''ll send you a ride!" He said this, Sheng Weiqiao also slightly discolored, and took the opportunity to propose: "It has been two days on the island, and I don''t think it''s interesting here. Moreover, something happened on the island just now, and Gongsun and the sealord must be busy--or we Leave first? " Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t really see her true eagerness to return to Shengfu, only that she thought that the island was not safe, and she was afraid to stay in an accident. Although he wanted to tell her that it was all within his plan, Sheng Weiqiao would not be in danger at all, but after a little hesitation, he realized that even if he said so, Sheng Weiqiao might not believe or say it. The main thing was The explanation will reveal a lot of secrets that should not be shared. So after a little stunned, he recklessly said, "Tomorrow is not enough. Tomorrow we have to go to Ying Dun. But this time the incident is so big that the island almost knows it. Not to mention whether the big brother will I promised on the spot and said that if we just say such a thing, we will say goodbye. I''m afraid everyone will think we are gone. Isn''t it necessary to save it? Let''s stay for another three days. Let''s see how about it?" "Three days?" Sheng Weiqiao was disappointed immediately, she wished she could sail to the sea tonight? But she also knew that Sheng Sleeping Crane would definitely not let her return by boat alone-so these three days are to be determined. With a deep sigh, Sheng Weiqiao had no spiritual instructions, "It''s been three days and I can''t grow any longer!" Sheng Sleeping Crane responded with a smile and raised his voice into Lujin and the people who were waiting for him. After turning his gaze on Lujin''s empty hands, he ordered his person: "Go and raise a lamp! Take another thick piece of paper! Pointed cloak! " After a while, the man took the lantern and the cloak, Sheng Sleeping Crane let Lu Jin take the lantern, and he took the cloak himself¡ªSheng Weiqiao thought that he wanted to wear it by himself, but he shook his hands, but covered Sheng Weiqiao On the head: "It''s cold in the evening, and the surly girl is freezing carefully!" Lu Jin blushed when she saw this, please plead: "Miss, it is the slave who is negligent!" It was n¡¯t too early when they went out. As a close-fitting girl, Lu Jin should have thought that they might have fallen into the night when they returned, so she brought a cloak, outer shirt and the like to Sheng Weiqiao to resist the cold at night. Now seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane to fill this loophole, Lu Jin was full of shame and secretly blaming herself for not fulfilling her duties, and more and more felt that she had the opportunity to persuade Sheng Weiqiao to be nice to the granddaughter¡ªSheng Weiqiao always treated this brother Attitude, Sheng Sleeping Crane can still think about her so thoughtfully, even if it is shown to everyone, it is very rare! After all, Sheng Sleeping Crane, who has two major achievements: the case chief and Xie Yuan, is no longer under Sheng Weiqiao''s status in front of Sheng Shengye. In this case, he was just neglecting Sheng Weiqiao''s sister-in-law, and no one could say anything. After all, the Sheng family knew that Sheng Weiqiao himself was not gentle and considerate to his brother. Lu Jin thought that here was a sinking heart: "If this big boy is not a real man with a sincere heart, cares about blood, and doesn''t care about the young lady, then the city is deep, and he can be tolerated ... if the former is fine, if it is the latter, In the future, Mrs. Grandpa is gone. He treats the lady ... " The big girl who led the way in front of the lantern was full of heart, and the two masters walking side by side in the back were also in a heavy mood. Sheng Weiqiao was more worried: he would spend three more days on Jingdao Island, and in case of long dreams, what would happen to her in these three days? What should I do? I knew I shouldn''t have promised Gongsun Ying Jiang to come here! !! !! Sheng Sleeping Crane was mixed: the order on the island was under the control of Wuyi Camp, and it was not as chaotic and dangerous as Sheng Weiqiao thought. So he doesn''t have to send this journey. The most important thing is that he will not have no available manpower--for example, Gongsun likes them--with a bunch of things, he went to the flower hall to talk to Sheng Weiqiao for a while, and he will also send them back in person, which means He said tonight that he had to finish the business all night! To stay awake, Sheng Sleeping Crane will certainly not waste so much time. Even only then would not go to the flower hall to meet Sheng Weiqiao in person, and would only ask the left and right to answer her intentions. Not to mention sending her back in person, even if the girl raised her own day too late to be afraid of insecurity, he shouted at least one of his men to run around. But now that he was with him personally, Sheng Weiqiao was not grateful. Instead, he owed her Jinshan Yinshan''s expression coldly, and Sheng Sleeping Crane couldn''t have the slightest resentment, and he was still worried about what he said to her. Is it a bit too much to make a bad impression on this girl? "Sure enough, there are too many good days to slack off!" Sheng Weiqiao was restless for a moment, suddenly came back to his heart, and couldn''t help but smile. "When have I been so indecisive and indecisive? It seems that the relaxation in these two years is not really a bit Two points! " He shook his head and said in his heart, "Moreover, I live in a bandit that is stylish and young. Although I have many years of experience in intrigue, I have never experienced the feelings of my children because of my age. As the saying goes, Wenrou Township is a heroic grave, I can best dissipate my heart. I did n¡¯t focus on my heart in the past. This trip to the valley was originally a trivial matter, but it has left me in a state of mind that I have been in a state of perplexity-this red moon and wind cannot be underestimated! " Immediately there was a sense of fear after discovering the key flaws, and he secretly said, "It''s a loss to realize this now! Otherwise, I will go to Chang''an in the future, which is the most prosperous place in the world. How can Jiao Ji Beauty be rare? Don''t It''s a joke if they are defeated by someone who just sends a few tricks. " Thinking of this, Sheng Suhe suddenly felt that it was better to stay away from Sheng Weiqiao. For one thing, he has something to do, right now it''s not the time to be in love; for another thing, from the previous considerations, this surly is not the right candidate for his wife; for three things, he is not sure that Sheng Lan will resign and be happy Give this palm jewel to yourself, and he is now in the critical period of need for Sheng''s help. For the sake of all being better, it is best to keep the status quo to avoid accidents. So after a short while, he sent Sheng Weiqiao to the gate of the courtyard, and when he heard the movement, Gongsun Yingjiang came out to pick him up and nodded. Neither Sheng Weiqiao nor Sheng Heihe could sleep well that night because of his mind, but because he had a decision on what to do in the future, he would not sleep hard all night. So in the early morning of the next day, Sheng Weiqiao was awakened by Lujin and got up to freshen up. He went to the hall to have breakfast with Gongsun Yingjiang, and the staff brought tea to let them rinse their mouths. Shenghehe came in and planned to Take Sheng Weiqiao to intercede to Gongsun Yingdun. Gongsun Ying Jiang immediately got up and thanked his brother. Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Sleeping Crane naturally kept her from having to say much: "You should be young and ignorant, and the lessons will be learned. If you don''t come to ask us about this, we won''t be able to sit and watch." Originally, Gongsun Yingjiang still wanted to follow the past. It was not that she did not trust her aunt and little uncle. It was mainly because she knew that Gongsun Yingdun had been very opposed to recruiting, so that she had a deep gap in Sheng Hehe. He said that he did n¡¯t really like Sheng Weiqiao. Even if the rebellion failed and he was watched by Gongsun Sun himself, he would not admit it--in case Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Sleeping Crane passed by, it was uneasy. The younger brother has the same attitude in public, but how can we tell everyone to step down? And she passed, so she might find an opportunity to persuade Gongsun Yingdu to be more interesting, and stop trying to die by herself. But Sheng Sleeping Crane reminded her: "There must be more than just the older brother over there, are you sure you want to go?" Gongsun Ying Jiang Wenyan didn''t know what he thought, but his face changed, so he didn''t mention what he said. After leaving the house, Sheng Weiqiao asked him, "Who is there besides Gongsun Haizhu now? Why should Ying Jiang stop listening to this?" "Is some of the people under Brother''s hands." If it was before, Sheng Sleeping Crane would definitely take the opportunity to tease her and tell her why, but last night he was determined not to play with fire, and at this moment would be bland. "" Those who said that I shouldn''t rescue Ying Jiang at first, and should use this opportunity to save the other brother-in-law of the elder brother-they often have nothing good to see Ying Jiang, of course, Ying Jiang is not afraid of them, but whether to deal with it lightly this time Ying Dun, they are also able to speak. Ying Jiang is worried that after he passes, he will let them decide to punish Ying Dun severely, so he will not go. " Sheng Weiqiao, remembering the return date, didn''t notice the change in his attitude, only frowned, "These people are really hateful!" She said that she was not worried about Gongsun Yingdun, but she was also a girl and felt unfair for Gongsun Yingjiang. Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t answer--so Sheng Weiqiao didn''t say anything next. The two went silently on the island''s parliament hall. Seventy or eight people were gathered here. Apart from the youngest man, Sun Zhu, the youngest, the others seemed to be at least forty. The looks and looks were the old people on the island. , Unusual bandit comparable. Sheng Heihe said that these people despise Gongsun Yingjiang as a daughter, and even after the past two years, he regretted that the girl should not live, but when she saw Sheng Weiqiao, who was also a female stream, came in, she showed no contempt and took the lead. Two days, she was compensated for things in the trapped valley. She also said that she was handsome and elegant, and she had come from a large family. She was able to come to Xiaozhu Island to make the island flourish-in the final analysis: "It is worthy It is the pearl of Nanfeng Sanren! " Sheng Weiqiao was very speechless, and couldn''t help turning his head to see Gongsun Aunt, and he said that these people were not blindly demeaning women. The key was to see if there was someone behind him, like his father Sheng Lan resigned, they were attitudes and words Wen Ye, it can be seen that Gongsun Yingjiang was deemed not to live by these people, and the root cause was that Gongsun Yi neglected his daughter. Here she secretly embarrassed Gongsun Ying Jiang, and Sheng Shenghe over there has already said clearly: "Yesterday, a guy just came out of the valley and patronized grooming. I can''t talk to my brother and everyone. This time, although I said It should be headed by Ying Dun, but who do we know that his children are not sensible and let people take advantage of it? Fortunately, although there was a mess on the island, no major incidents happened, but Wuyiying caught a lot of this opportunity. Don''t be motivated. In this way, he should be accused of accidentally hitting us by mistake! " "So in my opinion, let''s just forget it this time? Anyway, the older brother has already beaten him a few times and gave him a long memory." He said this, Gongsun Yun naturally opposed, insisted on severe punishment of Gongsun Yingdun, and Sheng Shenghe then interceded. Sheng Weiqiao also planned to say two good words. The scene was almost gone, and Gongsun Yun would relax. The matter is here. ended. But Sheng Weiqiao thought it was good, but Gongsun aunt hadn''t spoken yet, but the others changed their faces and said in unison: "No !!!!" PS: The year-end inventory of Baidu Literature has started again, please don''t forget the free tickets every day! Then pay attention to the options before voting, there are two, one is the work, the other is the author, everyone pay attention to choose the author, do not choose the wrong, and do not vote on both sides, let''s focus on the number of votes ~ If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 27： Santo 6 Sheng Weiqiao saw the situation for a moment, but then he understood: these people have come, it is impossible to stand beside him and watch Sheng Shenghe enter into a comic dialogue with Gongsun Yun? There is always something going on. As a result, one of them said, "Hengshu, you now admit that your ancestors are returning to their ancestors. It''s not enough to be our seafarers. But it''s not the case at sea! You also know the rules at sea. The others are good at telling you. Anyone who commits disorder will never be merciless. It will make sense to tie an iron anchor to the sea and feed the fish after three holes and six holes! If he commits other things, he will do the same; he will do both. In this way, we should take it lightly. What will we, the people in the future, restrain the people under our hands? In the long run, what is the system on this island? " "This guy''s talking is ridiculous, and I don''t know if he made a confession in advance? Specially here to make a grand speech?" Sheng Weiqiao stood behind Sheng Sleeping Crane with his sleeves, thinking rather boringly, "But he said It''s also ridiculous-''What are we going to do to restrain our people'' from the future? '', It seems like there are more rules in this island! " Although she has come to Jingdao for the second time, she was basically closed in the courtyard of Gongsun Yingjiang last time. She was trapped in the valley this time, and she did n¡¯t really know much about this place. Therefore, in her eyes, since this island is a bandit, of course, it is unruly to hide all kinds of evil spirits. The voice of this speaking population is inseparable from the rules, naturally he feels that he is simply talking! However, Gongsun Yun and Sheng Sleeping Crane heard the words, and immediately looked at each other with some dignity in their eyes. "It shouldn''t even be possible to bully the ancestor to kill the ancestors?" Although Gongsun Ao is the owner of the sea, but because he is also Gongsun Yingdun''s dad, it is difficult to say anything at this moment. Only Sheng He, a bloodless little uncle, is victimized. One of them came out to explain to him, "After all, Ying Dun only wanted to be the master of the sea, and did not mean to hurt the big brother, nor did he really hurt the big brother-he did not destroy the ancestral hall and disrespected his ancestors. Father, Sanlian, even your uncles have never done any harm. This is also a way of deceiving teachers and destroying their ancestors. I think it''s over. " "As for committing disorder, he is not the eldest brother, or even a sister-in-law. He was a young master who was only a child the year before. He hadn''t learned anything in the past two years, so he didn''t have time to gather his confidant. Where did he commit the disorder?" "In the end, it''s that he who is really inscrutable has wrapped him up!" "And this child is also stupid, he didn''t know if he was used!" Sheng Heihe said here, spreading his hands, "So it''s better to deal with it lightly." The only one then said, "Hengshu, don''t forget why there was a floor boat to pick you up yesterday! If it wasn''t for Dun, why would your brothers and sisters be wronged these days? You grew up on the island, The valley is also familiar, trapped in the valley for a few days, it''s fine. But your sister was brought up by your father and your aunt, and it looks like this child has only been on the island for a few days, and it looks thinner! You feel bad for your nephew We can appreciate your feelings, but your sister is not your closest relative ?! Now you have to speak up and raise your hands, and go back to see your father and mother, but how do you explain? We are also good for you! " Hearing here, Sheng Weiqiao realized that something was wrong: This ... it was too obvious to provoke! The person who had the most weight to confess to Gongsun Yingdun was she and Sheng Sleeping Crane. Now the meaning of this person is that Sheng Sleeping Crane, if he excuses Gongsun Yingdun again, it is because he did not take the safety of his uncle sister. At heart, at least the nephew of Gongsun Yingdun is more important than his sister! Such words were spoken in front of Sheng Weiqiao, and it goes without saying that it was forcing Sheng Sleeping Crane to let go and ignore Gongsun Yingdu. After all, from the point of view of profit, the use value of Jiudao is not so high for the sleeping crane at present. Although Sheng Sleeping Crane has completely stood still in Sheng''s family by relying on Lianzhong''s case and Xie Yuan, after all, he entered the door as an outsider. His aunt is still there, and Feng and Sheng Lan have resigned as teenage couples. Since then, Sheng Lan has won the favor and attention of Sheng Lan''s resignation, and there is a maiden support that goes hand in hand with Sheng family. If Sheng Shehe offends her now, can she go to Changan to attend the trial? It is a question--and what better way to offend her than to despise the safety of Feng Wei''s only natural flesh Sheng Weiqiao? "If it''s just a scene, shouldn''t this kind of thing be said?" Sheng Weiqiao wondered, looking subconsciously at the crowd''s expression--she thought it was just a process, so she didn''t care. This will take a look, and immediately found out that Gongsun aunt and Sheng sleeping crane looked calm, but there was no light in the eyes, while the other people also constantly exchanged glances, and faintly formed the two parties, a secret undercurrent. Sheng Weiqiao''s heart jumped, "What''s the situation?" She wanted to knock side by side and ask clearly, but at this time Sheng Sleeping Crane seemed to be aware, and shook her hand behind her, and motioned to her not to participate. Sheng Weiqiao frowned and glanced at him a few times, in the end he still obeyed this suggestion¡ªthen Sheng Shenghe followed those people you and me, and there was a fierce battle around the question of "should Gongsun Yingdun be light-haired" For more than an hour, the fruits in front of Sheng Weiqiao have been changed for two rounds, and the problem finally came to an end: Gongsun Yingdun''s death is unavoidable, and the living crime is inevitable! After being sentenced to three swords and six holes, he was deprived of the identity of Shaohaizhu and Gongsun''s bloodlines and degraded to slavery, and even if he made great achievements in the future, he would still be a slave! Sheng Weiqiao almost said it when he heard the result: "What''s the difference between killing him?" Three swords and six holes have always been one of the old rules among gangsters, but they are also graded: if it is ordinary, they usually put three pairs of swords on their thighs or calves, which is exactly six holes¡ª ¡ª Most of this kind can be raised, but it''s fine, it''s just a bit of a pain. Severe mistakes, such as Gongsun Yingdun, this time is to pierce the body with three swords, and the human body is extremely fatal, the internal organs, the heart, the throat, the important meridians ... wherever you rub it, do not die Dysentery also falls! Seeing that Sheng Sleeping Crane and Gongsun Yun did not object, Sheng Weiqiao raised his eyebrows and did not say anything: it was his relationship with Gongsun Yingdun, and the two were closer than themselves. They were not in a hurry. I expected that there was something wrong with them. Know what''s inside? Even if there is no inside story, Sheng Weiqiao is too lazy to get his head off-after all, she and Gongsun Yingdun have not seen each other a few times. It is impossible to say that because the nominal aunt and nephew have deep feelings, it is now possible to help him with vengeance. It''s all about Gongsun Yingjiang''s face-all she thinks about is to rush back to Shengfu, and the result is difficult to negotiate. In case of interruptions due to her interruption, who knows that the day after tomorrow can''t go? "That being the case, it is better to hit the sun than to choose another day, and then go to the torment for that jerk!" Gongsun Yuan looked around and clapped. Sheng Weiqiao heard the words busy and said, "Owner, I won''t go to watch the sentence. Why don''t I go back first?" She was not interested to see such a **** scene! This can be understood by both Gongsun Yun, Sheng Sleeping Crane, and others present. In fact, Sheng Weiqiao wants to go, and these people will surely persuade her not to go¡ªwhat if this young lady who was accustomed to freaking out is frightened? A coma for four days and four nights, it''s no wonder that Sheng Lan quits trying to get up and down with the island! So Sheng Qiao blessed himself, and after leaving the crowd, he left the House alone. Going outside to meet Lu Jinhui and returning to the courtyard, Gongsun Ying Jiang Zheng waited anxiously and saw her returning alone, hurriedly greeted to ask the results. Sheng Weiqiao said in a few words, but he was also relieved, and said, "Three swords and six holes? This is nothing, as long as it is the sentence of the uncle, don''t say three swords and six holes. Nine swords and eighteen holes will not hurt the key. -This is what should be done, and his head should be sober and sober! " Sheng Weiqiao also saved the effort to comfort her, touched the sweet white-glazed heron lotus tea bowl, and told her about the return journey: "When my brother sent me back last night, speaking of the return date, he planned to leave in three days. You What about going with me this time? " She said this naturally to mislead Gongsun Yingjiang, and the thing to go back was raised by Sheng Sleeping Crane, not herself-after all, she didn''t really trust Gongsun Yingjiang now, for fear that she would notice her concerns and report it What. "Let''s leave in three days?" Gongsun Yingjiang was a little surprised. "I thought that after leaving the island this time, my uncle is probably not available in recent years, and I will definitely live longer!" Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes flickered, and he said, "After all, next year''s trial will be no better than that of the county, but that''s really talented. The style of Nanfeng County is not as prosperous as those of the big counties." Gongsun Yingjiang doesn''t believe this explanation. If Sheng Hehe really needs to hurry up and study hard to be sure of winning the list, he won''t waste time at this time. However, she did not doubt Sheng Weiqiao, only secretly said: "Most of this aunt was frightened by Tanaka''s experience. The uncle was afraid that she might make a mistake, so she didn''t dare to stay on the island!" Gongsun Yingjiang''s biological mother and familiar people died in the previous year''s accident. Although her father-in-law Gongsunyi is still alive, his father and daughter have not been close. In contrast, his half-brother Gongsun Yingdun has more concerned about her. . Now that the result of Gongsun Yingdun''s disposition has been decided, and she can accept it, she has no interest in staying on Toshima, and thought for a while, and said, "If my aunt doesn''t dislike me, I definitely want to accompany my aunt. ... just don''t know if my dad will force me to stay? " She didn''t want to stay from her heart¡ªand not to mention that there aren''t many people on the island who are familiar with her now, she said those sayings: "Hengshu, you can''t save anyone, it''s not good to save a girl back, it''s exhausting. You''re innocent." Uncle Elder, she didn''t want to see 10,000! So his eyes turned, and he deliberately said, "After all, I''m the same age as my aunt, and I''m fifteen. I''m afraid that my father would marry me with an old man!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned when he heard the words, and said, "Gongsun Haizhu is already your daughter, why are you so careless?" Only then did she see that the people who did n¡¯t like Gongsun Yingjiang were kind to her, and she felt that Gongsun Yun was unfair to her daughter. Now that she heard this, she could n¡¯t help but take it. Tell him I can''t bear you, I expect he will give me this face on this bone! " Gongsun Yingjiang cheered in his heart and quickly thanked him-at this time the jade fan came in to confess, saying that Yan Nunu personally sent me the fruits. Although neither Sheng Weiqiao nor Gongsun Yingjiang had any close thoughts on this strict slave, after all, it was Gongsun Ji''s Ji Ji, or Ji Ji who was already pregnant. He couldn''t resist the door when he heard the words, and was busy grooming his appearance. Makes her come in. When they came here before, they met this Yannu slave. Although Yannu slave greeted her with a smile, she was the kind of enthusiasm for hospitality. At this time, the corners of his eyes and brows are all hilarious, and it is even a good word for the two of them. Anyone who is overjoyed is clear at a glance. That''s why she left. Gongsun Ying Jiang angrily blasted the melon and fruits she brought to the ground and hated, "Cheesy! Alas! Ying Dun is being tortured. She is so happy that she is a male son and can grow up. Even if you can raise him, dad and he are always romantic, and in the future the backyard will be lush, and there will be more sons and daughters-I''d like to see this cheap. I am happy now, can I be so happy after two years! " Obviously, she felt that Yan Nunu was happy because Gongsun Yingdun had something wrong with him, and he was hopeless to inherit Gongsun''s family. So if the child who is still in the stomach is a male child, there is a great chance Already. Sheng Weiqiao also couldn''t say anything about this kind of thing. After all, Gongsun Yingdun died by himself, and he was not slavery by strict slaves. People have selfishness, and strict slaves are only happy for the future of their mother and son. Sheng Weiqiao''s stance is still good. Gongsun Yingjiang broke out for a while and no one responded, so he took a rest and talked a few gossips with Shengwei Qiaoluo. In the afternoon, Sheng Hehe suddenly came to Sheng Weiqiao and said that there was something to discuss. [PS: Do n¡¯t forget to vote for the free inventory at the end of the year, it is best to vote on the mobile phone. There are 2 more votes on the mobile phone. Pay attention to the options when voting. The default seems to be a work. Don''t vote on both sides. If the votes are scattered, you won''t get both! ¡¿ If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 28： Anxious Sheng Lanling The scene was cleared in accordance with Sheng Hehe''s requirements. Sheng Weiqiao thought he was going to say something, but the person said, "When we leave, the elder brother will definitely bring someone to us. When you start, you will buy Yingdu Come down! " Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help wondering: "What do you mean?" "Meaning that he can''t stay on Toshima!" Sheng sleeping crane sighed. "You just saw the end of the dispute in the parliament hall, should you see it? Those people really do not want Ying Dun to live-- The reason is that I''m not good at telling you now. In short, even if our brothers and sisters beg for mercy together, they will not break the idea of ??killing Ying Dun! " "Only Ying Dun has been punished with three swords and six holes. It is my hand. People are fine, but they have to lie down for a few days to replenish their blood. However, if he continues to stay on the island as a slave, some of these people have a trick to play to death. he!" Sheng Weiqiao raised an eyebrow and said: "It''s strange! Gongsun Haizhu hasn''t died yet! Even if the Yan Nunu is pregnant, but not to mention that her child is male or female, it''s not good to say that. There are often children who die! Gongsun Haizhu now should be such a grown-up boy, saying that he will not kill him. Who dares to kill this poisonous hand now? " The voice was low, "Or is Gongsun Haizhu unable to hold down the people by now?" Sheng Hei shook his head and said, "This matter is very complicated. It is not a simple problem that the bomb can''t hold it-" Sheng Weiqiao thought silently in his heart: "Yes, the key is the Gongsun family, and those in the hall today are in favor of being washed ashore!" The key to their whitewashing ashore was Sheng Sleeping Crane, but Gongsun Yingdun was so hostile to Sheng Sleeping Crane that even Sheng Weiqiao was affected. In the eyes of those people, this move is not to sever the hope that they and their families would escape from birth. One of them resented Gongsun Yingdun, and the other was worried that Gongsun Yingdun would not die, and Sheng He or Sheng Jia remembered that the anger was unresolved and would affect them, so where would he easily dispel Gongsun Yingdun? It was only two years since Gongsunyi came to power, and his foundation was far inferior to that of his father, Gongsun Laohaizhu. One of the important reasons that he was difficult to convince the crowd after he came to power was that Sheng Hehe took on a lot of tasks for him from birth to death. Although this kind of task is dangerous, it is certainly very beneficial to the tempering of personal ability and the improvement of prestige. If it wasn''t for the decision to go ashore, after the death of Gongsun Lao Haizhu the previous year, Sheng Hehe was actually able to compete with Gongsun Li as the master of the sea-after all, the importance of blood in the heritage of the sealord is far away Far less than strength. This is not all because the bandits are oblivious to their interests, but because the bandits have a difficult living environment. If the leading sealords are incompetent, this group is bound to end. It matters. Who wants to talk to a boss who hasn''t expected it? Last year, the unsuccessful forces such as Uncle Gongsun, Suqing Qing, etc. were successful because, in the final analysis, Sheng Hehe and Sheng Lan resigned from his father and son. They did not have the strength to suppress the island alone. Nowadays, most people on the island have agreed to accept Zhao''an in the future. It was natural that the Sleeping Crane, which had a lot of influence on the island, naturally received more and more respect and attention from them. A group of years of fierce bandits want to show sincerity, and it is logical to hit the idea of ??Shao Haizhu''s life. At this point, Gongsun Li was not sure that they could count on their own moments and optimistic about his son-after all, he had to take care of the big islands and seas, and also prepare for Zhao''an a few years later. He was also very busy. As for Sheng Sleeping Crane, who is about to go to Changan, after finding that he cannot convince these people, he is too lazy to go to the bottom of the kettle to take a salary: take Gongsun Yingdun away! For this reason, as long as he knows that Gongsun wants to abandon the dark cast, he can infer, but now Sheng Hehe doesn''t want to tell Sheng Weiqiao about this, naturally he will fall into a trap. And Sheng Weiqiao knew that Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t mention it, and she pretended not to know, she only said, "I''m not very interested in the island, and you should buy it in public when you want me to go. It''s nothing. The problem is to buy it. How do you arrange him after him? " She reminded, "The heads of the four generations of the Gongsun family are hanging on the reward list! Ying Jiang is a girl, and the government has not even had a portrait of her. Ying Dun has been a sealord for two years, and he is going to be I found out that even if the upper and lower government offices in Nanfeng County are deliberately sheltering, it may not be a trouble-the most troublesome is that our family used to live in the county. No matter what happened, there is room for mediation. But you will go to Changan to take the test soon In the unlikely event that a political enemy catches this handle after joining the government, wouldn''t it hurt your future, not even our entire family? And, "Just don''t say things that far away, Ying Dun should be punished with three swords and six holes. Even if it is not life-threatening, there must be excessive blood loss. This look can never be brought into Shengfu, right? It ¡¯s not that I think of him, but there are so many people in our house. Who knows what is going to happen? I have to find a place for him to rehabilitate his injuries! " "Our Zhuangzi has a lot of other courtyards, so it''s okay to send a couple of friends to find a place to serve him-the problem is, what will he do if he continues to fight against you after he''s fine ?!" Sheng Heilu said lightly: "Oh, my good-for-nothing has grown up, and my thoughts are so thorough-but it''s not difficult! I went back to the shore and quietly arranged Ying Dun to go to another hospital to heal him. Not at the point, I think it would be almost a month or two. " "At that time, I will almost leave for Chang''an, take him with me, and act as a small bookboy like Axi. Looking back, no matter to Chang''an or to my family, people who said that they were coincidentally on the way to the exam did not want to come. How many people care about the ins and outs of everyone. " "As for the reward over the government, I have actually seen those portraits, and they are far from real people!" "After all, Ying Dun was not high on the island in the past, and the spies in the government did not pay attention to him at all." "He is only fourteen years old, and he is still growing!" "When you go to Chang''an to swim with me for a few years, my eyebrows and body are widened, and it is even less like the portrait-even then when I return to Nanfeng County, I am afraid no one will recognize him!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned: "Take him to Chang''an? You know that he may not be kind to you ... don''t you be afraid he will trip you when you are on the road or when you are off?" "Just teach," Sheng Shenghe didn''t care. "Be assured, I can hold him back." Sheng Weiqiao''s gaze turned on him, and after thinking about it, he finally said, "Okay. However, you still have to sue your father for it, and it will only happen if your father agrees!" She thought that the most important thing at the moment was to go back and find her father and mother. As for other things, first follow Sheng Shenghe''s good, lest he suddenly turn his face and embarrass himself. The next two days were calm and careful, and Sheng Weiqiao, who was careful to prevent accidents, even rejected Gongsun Ying Jiang''s proposal to climb the Xiongmao Peak-finally, on the day of the return journey, she was instructed by Sheng Sleeping Crane to lead the When people came to the dock to bid farewell, they offered to buy "Fresh Servant Gongsun Yingdun of Jingdao". Those who wanted Gongsun Yingdun to die, although not very good-looking, said in Gongsun Yun: "This evil barrier can''t live with Miss, it should be Hand it over to the young lady, how can you make her spend more? " After that, they have nothing to say-they can''t say that Sheng Weiqiao is not let out, right? Although everyone knows that Sheng Weiqiao didn''t buy Gongsun Yingdun to get out of breath. After lifting Gongsun Yingdun into the boat in this way, watching the building ship sailing, Sheng Weiqiao was out of breath! After a few days of sailing, they landed on the shore, because they should still study hard and accompany in the other courtyard outside the city at this time. Naturally, no one was greeted, and there was no big fanfare. After quietly disembarking, they took the carriage and arrived at the previous courtyard Set foot. Sheng Weiqiao hurried away every day, remembering things again in his heart, he was so exhausted that he almost fell down and fell asleep! By the time he woke up, Sheng Sleeping Crane had sent Gongsun Yingdun away. Although he didn''t know where he was sent and arranged for someone to take care of it, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t ask him if he was completely unconcerned. She discussed with Sheng Heihe, "Shall we go back now?" Sheng Sleeping Crane said, "The reason we came out was to go to the exam to concentrate on reading. We counted the time. It has been half a month since I left the house, and I can go back. But I didn''t care about going to Chang''an earlier, but now You have to wait for it, so you ca n¡¯t go back to Shengfu to live there for the next month, right? So it ¡¯s okay to be good, let ¡¯s stay here for a few more days? ¡± "But I want to go back!" Where is Sheng Weiqiao willing? Frowning at the moment, he said, "I haven''t seen my father and mother for a few days, I miss them!" She can''t wait to appear in front of Sheng Lan''s resignation now, and ask Sheng Sleeping Crane''s life to know for sure! !! !! Sheng Sleeping Crane thought she had been spoiled from the beginning. This time, she had suffered a few days on the island. The first thing she did when she returned to the shore was to take the comfort of her parents. After thinking about it, she said, "Why not! Only then did the people here say that the news came from the government two days ago, saying that our aunt, who we have never seen, is back and intends to stay in the government. Or use this excuse to go back and stay for a few days? " Thinking that Sheng Weiqiao came out with himself before, originally for a trip to the island, now this girl may not be willing to continue to accompany herself in other hospitals, not wanting to do great things and not being accomplished by the children''s long-cherished Sheng Hehe, but she is actually unwilling She continued to stay, so she added, "I will come here to study alone afterwards, and you will stay with my parents!" Sheng Weiqiao was satisfied, and urged him to set a return date tomorrow morning. Fang went back to the room and told the people not to open the cage too much, so as to avoid being too late tomorrow morning and delaying the return journey. At this time, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know, she was anxious and wanted to return to Shengfu earlier, but inside Shengfu, some people were looking forward to the stars and the moon, hoping for her to return¡ªSheng Lanling sighed in the interior for the hundredth time : "It''s been half a month! Why didn''t my niece and niece come back ?! Even if the next year''s meeting will matter, I am their uncle''s uncle. They have only come back for many years. The elder brother and elder sister did not call them back Hoe salute !? " "Even if my nephew is busy with his homework, anyway, he called his niece back alone and told me to meet!" ¡ª¡ªShe managed to gain the trust of her mother-in-law, Mrs. Ming, and returned to her family with the help of the old lady. Within two days, she was stunned by the richness of Sheng Jia now! Then he was full of enthusiasm for matching Sheng Weiqiao, the only daughter in Dafang, to his son as a wife. Why! Before she entered the door of Shengfu, Sheng Weiqiao left first! As long as she has been walking for so long, this means that she can''t do everything she can think of-after all, Mrs. Ming tried to let her in before she warned again and again, absolutely not to let Sheng Weiqiao''s idea, if it violates, don''t blame the old man People do not miss the feelings of mother and daughter, and kicked them out on the spot! Therefore, Sheng Lanling did not dare to mention this matter clearly, and could only start with Sheng Weiqiao himself. He said that if the niece had an affection for his cousin, or he had to marry his cousin for some reason, Sheng Jiaxia Can''t help it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Baby, focus on the author, pay attention to the options before submitting, the default is the work, be sure to select the author and then vote! !! !! I want to add tickets to the work ... And then ... Well, if the result of the 18th is the top three, I will tap the potential next month. How about three? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 29： Back home Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that she had been remembered by her unmasked little aunt. The next day, it wasn''t bright, and she didn''t have to shout from Lu Jin and Lu Qi, so she got up¡ªafter dressing up, she called Lu Jin to see Sheng Sleeping Crane and Gongsun Ying Jiang: "I''m going to go back today and see if they are all up? Don''t miss the start time!" Urging all the way, he entered the city in the evening. Sheng Fu was very surprised when he received the letter from the nursing home newspaper. The old lady Sheng was particularly upset and asked the old lady specifically: "He Er and Qiao Er only went to Zhuangzi for a few days? What''s wrong? Come back? Shall you quietly send someone to say what and what to do, and urge them to toss for the filial piety? " The old lady didn''t know the destination where Sheng Heihe and Sheng Weiqiao went out, so they thought that they had been reading in other hospitals, and accompanying them. Now that I heard that they suddenly returned, it was inevitable to worry that someone would disturb the grandchildren, and the key was Sheng Qinghe''s purity. Originally, Sheng Sheng liked the "forgiving generosity" of Sheng Hehe. Since this grandson was the first case in the case and Zhong Jieyuan, he was even more fond of it. I am looking forward to his success in the coming year. Adding glory to Sheng Family! Someone in this eye bone would not let Sheng Hehe concentrate on his studies. Even if it was his own wife and biological daughter, how could he not be angry? Mrs. Ming''s face was not very good-looking and said, "Nothing happened!" When it''s time to go, even if she has always been afraid of this husband, Mrs. Sheng doubted him so clearly, Mrs. Ming must definitely follow him through. However, Sheng Lanling, who had only recently returned, had previously thought of Sheng Weiqiao. Although Mrs. Ming repeatedly emphasized to her that she must never go to the heart of the big house, she also knew that the daughter was spoilt for playing small. She was a girl When I was a child, I could say hello to someone without a sound when I settled my family. It would be impossible to go to another hospital in private. The old lady was afraid that her daughter would carry her hands and feet on her back, and she would not dare to be very angry. She only said, "Maybe it''s Qiaoer''s spoiling. I don''t think the hospital is deserted. No one plays with her. How many days will you come back for a short stay? " The old lady didn''t say anything when she heard the words. She just passed on the words to let her grandchildren enter the house and talk to herself. After a long while, Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao came. After asking, Old Lady Sheng asked for a few short journeys, and asked them why they are back now: "But He Er is planning to leave for Chang''an? But it''s still early, our family is at home Although there is a house in Chang''an, no one has lived there for more than ten or twenty years. The news has passed, and the housekeeper always has to clean the house for a few days. There is no need to worry so soon-it is Heer ¡¯s birthday, as I said. Do n¡¯t you leave at least after your birthday? ¡± Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t know the pit dug by Mrs. Ming, but he was used to seeing things in front of the Sheng family, especially in front of Sheng Sheng, and said with a smile: "Grandfather, rest assured, I don''t plan to leave yet. Come back this time One is to visit my aunt with my sister, and the other is because there are several places in my homework that I do n¡¯t understand recently. Although the city is clean, there are no teachers on the side, so I have to come back and ask my father! " The reason Sheng Shenghe put the matter of meeting Sheng Lanling in front is that it is nothing but filial and considerate respectful and courteous juniors who have been dressed up for a long time, and in doing so, they seem to respect the elders. However, Mrs. Sheng just suspected that their brother and sister''s return was related to Sheng Lanling. When she heard this, she turned her head and looked deeply at the old lady¡ªMs. Ming''s face was slightly white, but she also I didn''t feel wronged, but suspected that I was on Sheng Lanling: "This debt collector! Could she have sent me to another hospital in private?" "That''s it!" Although the old lady was upset in her heart, she wouldn''t want to lose her face in public, she just said, "Since you''re back, just stay at home for a few days, and let the kitchen make some nourishing soup and make up for you. Make up for it, see if Qiaoer seems to be thin, think it''s because of taking care of Heer these days? " Sheng Weiqiao was slightly embarrassed when she heard the words, and the green brocade behind her secretly twitched her lips: the young lady she was waiting for, let alone take care of Sheng Sleeping Crane, it would be nice not to find Sheng Sleeping Crane! However, Sheng Hehe said with a smile: "It''s really annoying to my sister and Ying Jiang these days." [Plug it here, lest there be a sweetheart oversight: Sweethearts, count the authors of the polls at the end of the year, don''t vote separately! !! !! Please be optimistic before submitting, the default option is to submit works, you need to choose who is the author. Then I promised to add more. If I get the first three, I will change the whole month next month! As for why you do n¡¯t change it now-wipe your tears, first of all, I have to save the manuscript to face the third change! !! !! ¡¿ Grandpa Sheng then thought of Gongsun Yingjiang and stunned, "I thought Ying Jiang''s child looked at the weird and weak, and hurried away, and didn''t call her over. In this way, I will also call the kitchen to deliver to Qiongye Pavilion Eat something so that the child can make up for it. " This is a natural remedy. The grandfather Sheng couldn''t dislike or dislike Gongsun Yingjiang, but after all, it wasn''t his uncle''s bloodline. The grandfather didn''t lack his daughter and granddaughter, and he didn''t get along forever. It doesn''t seem to be very good-naturally, the nominal great-granddaughter is not very concerned. So only shouted Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao to talk to him in front of them. Now Sheng Sleeping Crane mentioned it, the old lady Fang remedied a few words and felt that there was nothing else, so he waved and let them go back to the big room. The brothers and sisters have something in mind, but they didn''t notice that the old lady didn''t mention Sheng Lanling. In the big room, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple was already waiting. When the two entered the door, they were each stuffed with a bowl of ginseng tea. After drinking, Feng Fang said, "Jiang Jiang should be tired, so let her go back to rest first. .what about you?" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at Sheng Sleeping Crane and said, "I''m fine, but my brother is very hard these days. If he can''t hold it, it would be better to go back to Xie Zhuxuan. After two days, I told my father and mother." Sheng Sleeping Crane was originally energetic and untiring. When she heard that she wanted to speak to Sheng Lanci and his wife alone, he wouldn''t be able to do it before he left it, because he now reminded himself not to get too close to this sister. So he left quickly: "I do feel a little tired. If my father and mother had no other orders, why not let me be lazy?" After he left, Feng frowned and asked, "I just came back. What can''t I say in front of your brother? You have to send him away without saying anything, family, more common?" Sheng Weiqiao calmed his face and said to the left and right: "Go out and stay away!" Hosumi and others saw the probation that both the couple and Sheng Lanci were indulging, and they went down after the ceremony. Seeing the scene cleared, Sheng Weiqiao only sneered: "The family that my father and mother have been vocalizing in the past two years, that Sheng Sleeping Crane really is with our family ?!" After hearing the words, Sheng Lanci and his wife were calm, but their pupils were all shrinking¡ªSheng Lanci replied: "Well, what do you mean by this? But you quarreled with your brother?" "Daddy, when are you going to fool me ?!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, staring at him intently, hating his voice, "I said when I was accidentally taken to Jingdao the year before last, Xu Baomo told me Having said that, you can try to recruit Gongsun''s family-why hasn''t this matter been heard? Co-author Gongsun''s own experience with Zhao''an, so of course he won''t ignore his outsider! But since Sheng He They came ashore to fulfill the wishes of their Gongsun family, but Dad recognized him as his own child, and it was fine! What did he swear to tell me that he was my brother ?! " The more she said, the more annoyed she would be. If she didn''t think Sheng Shenghe was a brother-in-law, wouldn''t she be so noisy with this person? If it wasn''t for blood-based trust, how could she be fooled into the valley by Sheng He alone? If it wasn''t for two people trapped in a valley, would she share the same bed with this person? !! If she didn''t use the same bed with the same pillow, even if she fell asleep, how could she go to Sheng Shenghe''s clothes! ? Although this matter was mixed up in time with the top five cylinders, Sheng Weiqiao knew by himself--if there was still a sense of reason, she almost wanted to tell the passage in the valley in the past few days. Parents know the consequences of their misleading! After being settled, Sheng Weiqiao turned to Feng again. "These mothers know all these truths, but they have been helping my father to lie to me. I really don''t know what the two of you think ?! It ¡¯s fun to be treated as a brother-in-law ?! " Sheng Lanci and his wife were both a little embarrassed. They looked at each other, but this time, Sheng Lanci took a quick step forward and coughed, "Guy, my father has always believed in you, and I already wanted to tell you the truth- ¡ªYour mother refused, and Dad couldn''t help it! " Feng''s teeth are itchy, this indisputable thing! !! !! Her daughter didn''t have any substantial evidence, but she sold herself to her face to face! She quietly reached out and held Sheng Lan''s words softly under the ribs. She flirted fiercely, and the straight-screwed Sheng Lan words frequently blew air, and couldn''t help begging for forgiveness. Then she laughed at Sheng Weiqiao and said, "Guy, don''t listen to your father Nonsense! This was originally his head, but now it all depends on the mother''s head! Because the mother has long wanted to give you hints, you think about when you suspected that Heer was born to his mother. Mother once again denied it! " Speaking of anger, Sheng Lan replied, "What a good thing you have done! See what kind of anger we have gotten-do n¡¯t hurry up and make it clear to our lover, so that we wo n¡¯t be happy and sleep well. Yes, if you are sick and thin because of this, I''m not finished with you !!! " Sheng Lan resigned his teeth and rubbed his sore throat, reminding him weakly: "I was supposed to tell Guai at the time, but you didn''t agree with life and death, saying Guai was young and easy to believe, so she knew that if it leaked out, trouble It''s a small matter, and our calculations must be missed because of this ... " "Are you a man?" Feng said impatiently. "How many years ago, we still have to turn over these old accounts of Chen Selangan Guzi-why don''t you say that when you coaxed me to marry you? After I pass through the door, you must listen to me! I tell you to go east and you do n¡¯t go west, and to tell you to fight dogs and you do n¡¯t eat chickens. As a result, now you have to worry about it! If you guys can be trusted, mother Pigs will go up trees! " Sheng Lan vowed to vomit blood: "Madam! I just listened to you, so I hid from you!" "Then you said that the benefits are mine. What are you going to do?" Feng sneered and continued to turn over the old account, froze him coldly. "Even if I said so, you are obedient, now let you carry Pot, you sold me as soon as you came up ?! How dare you say you''re reliable ?! " Sheng Lan said cautiously: "This isn''t ... it''s we who are guilty and not outsiders? If anyone else, including the elderly father, I promise to protect you sturdy, no one wants to get past my blame you!" Feng twisted his head and sneered: "Now I don''t want to take care of things in front of my daughter. I still count on you? You treat me as a daughter, and my ignorance is good for cheating!" The daughter of "young ignorance is good to cheat" heard this expression with no expression, and finally she couldn''t bear it. She stomped her head and said loudly, "Are you guys enough to curse yourself ?! I ¡¯m not here to stop you from seeing you anymore and continue, anyway, tell me right now and immediately !!! ¡± If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 30： Inside story of "brother and sister" Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao was really annoyed, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple couldn''t wait to continue to blame each other, quickly tidying up their clothes, and looked at it again, Feng Shi waved his hand: "Let''s say it!" Looking at his wife''s clear "Dare to throw the pot back and you die", Sheng Lan resigned, cleared his throat, and shouted: "Actually ... Heer ... he is not indeed the blood of his father!" This result was guessed by Sheng Weiqiao before he came back, but at this moment, listening to his father''s confirmation, he still felt slightly dizzy, and held his palms to control his emotions. He asked, "Why do you say that he is your bone and blood, Also let him officially enter the genealogy ?! " "Be guilty, for your mother''s sake, I couldn''t have a brother for you. Even if we were parents, I never thought it was a bad thing for you to be a girl." Feng''s face sighed and took the topic, Wen Yan said, " But in this world, there is no one in her maiden''s house, after all, she will suffer! " "I have no one in Sheng family?" Sheng Weiqiao was sneered at. "I have no brothers, but not to mention that you are all your grandfather and father and mother. I also have cousins!" "How can cousins ??compare with their brothers?" Feng gave her a deep look. "Not to mention, your cousins ??have their own sisters. Now they are both mother and your father, and they are in charge of Shengfu. Up and down, naturally, everyone is very happy with you! But who can guarantee that they will not change their attitude immediately after we are gone? " "In this case, there is more in the world!" "Do n¡¯t say far, let ¡¯s take the example of your aunt ¡¯s house: In the past, when your uncle was there, those beautiful girls who were self-proclaimed and spoiled, and brought their children with them, was n¡¯t they proud and spirited? Once you went to your uncle , Your aunt is at home, you look at those people, the sale of the sale, the killing of the killing, the best result is just being kicked out of the door and lingering --- Xuan Yu Zhiyu you have seen was also yours My uncle ¡¯s jewel in the palm is very spoiled and petted, and the treatment is not much worse than you. But now she is rushing to make chess pieces for your aunt, and your aunt may not even look at her! " Feng''s face gloomed down, "You are our only biological flesh and blood, we have always wanted to hold the good things of the whole world in front of you! How can it make you unsuccessful in the future because of no one''s support, seeing everyone else''s face ?! Even if you are I have followed your aunt for two years and learned some wrists, but in our opinion, it is just in case! It is best that you do not use it at all-after all, you are not someone who likes intrigue! " With a "hum" in Sheng Weiqiao''s head, he said for a moment: "So?" "So when Gongsun Shixun consulted for his father and gave Heer an innocent identity on the shore, he thought of a best-of-breed method for his father: Let Heer be your brother, and take whatever you want!" Sheng Lan lobbed and shortened Alas, he said mildly, "To do this for my father, not only did he value his talents and methods, but also his philanthropism--though Gongsun Tu is known as his righteous father, he is actually quite fair to him. Every bird has his heart hidden! If not for his outstanding qualifications, he has gathered a bunch of Wuyi camps for his own use, for fear that he would have died! " "When Gongsun Tu was ambushed and killed by two Han Pans, Crane could have left calmly!" "But because of the kindness of Gongsun Aunt to him, he tried to save the Gongsun Aunt and his three sons without saying a word, but also gave his life to death!" "Since he remembers Gongsun Xuan''s goodness, there is no reason for his father to be good to him. He will not give back¡ªbecause his father does not ask him for anything else. As long as he does not die unexpectedly halfway, he will come out no matter where he stays. .For the father, just ask him to treat you seriously as a younger sister. In the future, the father and your mother will no longer be there, and he will protect you and your children, so that we parents can be at ease under Jiuquan. ! " Sheng Lan said at this point, turned to his daughter, his eyes were tender and watery. "Toil for my father for so many years, the biggest hope is nothing but surly. You can live in peace and joy forever in life-as long as you can achieve this purpose, confuse Sheng Family blood, what is it to give Sheng family to outsiders? Sheng family was originally developed for the father, if it can not be used by me, it is meaningless! " "He Er''s plan is very big, he also has this courage and ability." Feng added from the side, "so your father''s accumulation in Shilin must be all for him, which is also his main willingness to be Sheng Jiazi One of the reasons! As for the family property, he originally said it was penniless, but in order not to cause suspicion and to make him owe us a little more, we plan to give you half of it in the future. Of course, for the mother''s makeup, that''s all your!" "Fortunately, there may not be many other people in our family, but silver is not lacking." Sheng Lan continued, "Even if your brothers and sisters are divided equally, it will be enough for the surviving and surviving children to live in the future. It''s up! " Sheng Weiqiao raised her hand to cover her mouth with some shyness, trying not to whisper, but the tears in her eyes had fallen down. Since she suspected Sheng Shenghe''s life, she always got angry when she thought of her parents'' intentional concealment! This time, because I experienced a very embarrassing scene in the valley, I came back with anger full of anger. In the middle, I even suspected that I was not resigned by Sheng Lan. Who wants to go around, but it''s all for her? "This thing ... this thing ..." Sheng Weiqiao''s tears were hazy, and for a long while, he slowly eased over when Feng came up and filmed her back, choked and asked, "Does your grandfather know this?" This confusion of blood also involves major events in the future inheritance of the Da Sheng family. Sheng Lan''s resignation will certainly not let the second and third bedrooms and the old lady Ming know. The only person in Sheng who may know the inside story is Sheng Shengye. "How could you tell your grandfather to know?" Sheng Lan remarked, but took it for granted, "If you recognize the righteous son, it''s OK, now Heer is entering the door as Sheng family''s blood. You don''t know your grandfather''s temper Although his old man always prefers our big house, this kind of disrespect to his ancestors will never be allowed-but it doesn''t matter. For the father and your mother, he has always been trusted in front of his old man. When he opened the shrine the year before last "If your father did n¡¯t confess his blood, did n¡¯t your grandfather ever doubt it?" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." I don''t know why, I always feel familiar when I look at my dad. Well, it looks like her only expression¡ªthe favored one has no fear ... Her father is sure that even if the old man knows the truth, he won''t be willing to take a heavy hand to his eldest son! No wonder she is a little petulant every now and then. This is definitely not her coquettishness. This is simply because the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked! He was speechless, and listened to Feng ¡¯s continued saying: "What''s more, Heer is in a state of rapid success, and your grandfather is too late to rejoice. How can he doubt his bloodline? There are other people questioning, I''m afraid we don''t have to try Conceal, your grandfather was the first to refuse to spare him! " The couple paid attention to the daughter''s face, and said in unison: "So you can remember it well, no one can say this in retrospect! Whether it is your aunt or your grandfather!" "Of course I won''t say it to my grandfather." Sheng Weiqiao was still a little thoughtful at this moment, and he asked casually when he heard the words. "But why can''t my aunt reveal it? My aunt always loves me, and for the sake of Shenghe ... before he entered the door, Every way I want to help our mother and daughter come. Even recently, when I went to my aunt, my aunt told me to guard him! Mother, you also know your aunt''s temper, as long as your aunt thinks he is from the father ¡¯s outside room I''m afraid he will look at him like a thorn in his eyes! Maybe he will deal with us for some time-if my aunt knows the inside story, I will definitely not target him again! So it will prevent us from getting caught in the middle, right? " "Guy, you think so now, because you are young and do n¡¯t know that the world is sinister." Sheng Lan shook his head and said, "It''s not your father who talks badly about your aunt. Your aunt is really standing sincerely now. On your side with your mother. The problem is that your aunt also has a biological flesh! If you can only choose one cousin with you, most of your aunt will still choose your own son! " "This is not your aunt''s selfishness. This is human nature. It''s like choosing between your father and your mother between you and your cousin, and you must choose your biological daughter!" "And now your aunt is all right. If you know this, you will keep it secret for us." "But no one knows what will happen in the future-in case she needs our family and Heer''s help? And this help will be very difficult for us? Or she was threatened and sold to us to keep us safe What about her cousin with you? " "Even if this possibility is small, we must consider it!" "After all, you have to think about the consequences once exposed-it''s fine to punish your father and your mother at most for your grandfather. The key is that He''er will be expelled from the Sheng family!" "Even if he is a man of gratitude, there are big and small favors, a sequence of rewards, and rich returns!" "I recognized him as a parent and child for my father, and took it home to cultivate it vigorously. He devoted all his contacts, sentiments, and energy that should have been used to his bones and blood to him. The picture shows that he can really treat you like a brother. , Don''t take care and maintenance of you lightly because of the change of time! " "If his life is uncovered, this prosperous family has no place for him, and is bound to us without our flesh and blood. We will have to provoke arguments and opposition even if we want to continue to benefit his father in the future- He is no longer on the island, when he was very young, he lived in an isolated island bandit, and had nowhere to go. "Now he is a real solution, with a bright future, and with his ability and temper, do you think he will continue to be a low-key boy?" "So he just didn''t let it go, and just walked away-even if he won''t let go of you in the future, but how worried can he always be thoughtful of your brother?" Sheng Lan said hesitantly, "You see Ying Jiang and Ying Dun, talking about talents and elders, there is nothing in Gongsun Aunt''s son-in-law! Not even out of it! Why Gongsun Aunt''s bones and blood in his early years are all gone, so The two of them survived? Isn''t it because they were sent to the door of Mr. He''er who had been teaching him since he was a child, and he had some fellowship with him, and looked up without seeing his head? Naturally, Heerer wrote down for a long time. When it was dangerous, He Er rescued Gongsun Ji and then thought of them? " Next, Feng pulled out the Jinpa in his sleeve, wiped his daughter''s face, and said softly: "Be nice, listen to your father! Do n¡¯t say anything to your aunt¡ªeven if she is a mother-in-law''s sister-in-law, but After becoming a relative, each has a child. After all, you still have to take care of your child. Now that you can be a good aunt, what do you want to do to leave hidden dangers that will cause you to turn against your enemies in the future? " Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip and nodded, and said dumbly, "Daddy and mother, rest assured! If you take such a risk for my heart, how could I still be willful? I used to be ignorant without knowing it. In the future, I will surely Learn from your aunt, and you wo n¡¯t have to take the initiative to find the sleeping crane again! " Sheng Lanci and his wife were very pleased when they heard the words. They were about to speak, but they overheard Sheng Weiqiao asking, "Yes, the reason we came back this time was to hear that the aunt was back, so she went to see her in court-yes See you today? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Don''t forget to vote at the end of the year, remember to vote for the author! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 31： Calculation of Sheng Lans speech Hearing Sheng Lanling, the couple''s expressions were gloomy¡ªSheng Lan''s speech was still calm, thinking about what reason to persuade his daughter, but Feng''s has said straightforwardly: "See what you see! You Grandpa didn''t see her. What did you run over to look back? Check it out for the mother, who sent the news to the other side of the house? "Did this aunt be disrespectful to your mother just after returning?" Sheng Weiqiao was startled, saying that it was no wonder that Sheng Sleeping Crane had just said that he had returned for Sheng Lanling. Although she was allowed to live in Shengfu, she was still angry. She knew about how Sheng Lanling was kicked out of the house. After all, when I was a child, I heard that I had two aunts, but I always saw only one aunt Sheng Lanxin, and it was inevitable that there was a curious inquiry. But this time when Sheng Lanling ran back to her maiden house, she was not quite sure. Sheng Lanci and his wife were worried that the old lady''s tricks would be used to design her own daughter. She didn''t mention anything to her and borrowed Sheng Linghe directly. When Gongsun Ying Jiang returned to Jingdao, he threw his daughter into the team together, thinking that he could avoid the trouble of this stall. Who knows that even if she didn''t follow the path of Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Lanling still took her second son back to Shengfu without saying, the key is that she dared to make Sheng Weiqiao''s idea! !! !! This is a taboo that Sheng Lan, who has always had a good relationship with Feng, dare not touch¡ªSheng Lan resigned from the Sheng family to his subordinates, and when she heard of the incident, she was almost furious! Feng, who has always been generous to his uncles and aunts, presided over the backyard and wore small shoes for the first time in many years: half of Li Yuege''s case where Sheng Lanling and his mother lived was directly deducted in half! If it weren''t for the old lady Sheng''s body, Feng''s iron would have to go to the father to sue him fiercely, and go out immediately with the ambitious young aunt! Although this will be patient for the time being of the old lady, Feng''s disgrace to Sheng Lanling is unabashed when the old lady is absent: "I don''t respect me? It''s not just disrespect-I just want to dominate the nest. The Sang family even spoke up and down at the door of Shuxiang, and the co-ownership was all waste! Since she didn''t like Sheng Lanling, she was asked to run out without saying that even the two children were brought! Such a family also No wonder your father had been mediating for a few days, and they agreed to use Sheng Lanling as his wife to marry him. It was nothing in a nest! " Sheng Weiqiao rarely saw his mother-in-law being so morbid. When Gongsunxi and his family went to Cangwu County to confirm that Xu Baomo was not a good match, it took a while before Gongsun Xi and Feng Sheng advised: "The Sang family has not heard of it in these years. It can be seen that even if it is developed, it is limited! If the young aunt uses this as a barrier, her eyes are shallow! What is her mother ¡¯s identity and why do she have a general understanding of her? There are three grandfathers with your father and mother. The Sang family thought about death just to think of it! " Because she didn''t know what she was going through, she thought that Sheng Lanling was going back to her maiden family normally, and Xu Shisang had any achievements in recent years, so she trembled in front of her. When Feng saw this, he held back the anger and told her about Sheng Lanling''s situation: "... After your father and I rejected your grandmother, I thought about this and it ended. As a result, you The grandmother was accustomed to doting on her daughter, knowing that this daughter was uneasy, but in the end she cried and tangled. This was not a few days after you set off, your grandmother was ''ill''! "As for the true disease or the fake disease, they probably knew a few of them-anyway, your grandfather went to visit when he heard the news, and saw that her pillow towel was wet a lot, knowing that she had something in mind, and after cross-examination, it was originally intended to The unfilial mother-in-law sent her back to Sang''s house. Your grandmother listened to this, and it was awful. She patted the floor and said that she had two daughters. Your aunt was afraid that she would never come again because of Jiu Niang. Today, such a daughter has no choice but to think of her maiden house, and actually sends her back to the wolf''s den of Sang''s house. Doesn''t this require their mother and daughter to die together? " Feng Shi said more and more hot, "The Sang family is a wolf den-really thanks to the exit of your grandmother! It is a wolf den. It has long torn their mother and son to pieces, and she can also wear gold to wear it well Run back for silver ?! " Sheng Lan resignedly patted the wife who was afraid of her shoulders, motioned her to converge, and gently said to her daughter, "After all, your grandfather is getting old, not to mention that your grandmother has gone early. Although this grandmother is not as good as your grandmother, Your grandfather respects you and has been with your grandfather for decades. No credit or hard work. Even though your grandfather didn''t lenient your little aunt, in order to appease your grandmother, she took her two sons to Sheng House, enter the Yueyue Pavilion where she lived. " "But even so, your grandmother made a few times to ask your little aunt and mother to give your grandfather a hoe, and please return to the door. Your grandfather rejected it all-let alone add your little aunt''s name to the genealogical tree!" "That is to say, the people who live in Lian Yue Ge have not been recognized by your grandfather, so they are not our family members." "Let you shout¡® Little Aunt ¡¯in private, already thinking about your grandmother ¡¯s face. As for saying that it ¡¯s no longer necessary to ask for peace!¡± "I met in the house later, or if they went to see you, do n¡¯t bother-you think your little aunt would be so ruthless and unreasonable as the Sang family said, she could still lead two The child came back in peace, it can be seen that either she lied or she was more deliberate than Sang''s! No matter which one, she is obviously not a good person. How can such people be better off? " Sheng Weiqiao nodded curtly and hummed, "It''s not good for her mother, I don''t bother to care about her!" Feng Shi was very relieved when he heard the words, and said sweetly: "I still know how to be distressed as a mother, and my daughters are all mother-in-laws!" She narrowed her eyes and said Sheng Lan''s resignation. She immediately changed her vice-mother''s face, and said coldly, "Why can''t you be as fortunate as you are!" Sheng Lan replied: "..." He swallowed his mouth silently, and he thought of business, "Yes, surly, how do you know that Heer is not your brother''s thing when you go out this time? But who told you?" "Ying Dun made people want to usurp the position of the master of the sea. After the defeat, his uncles and uncles wanted to kill him, and Jiang was very anxious! So I asked for it, and I think it should be done. It''s weird, and after knocking around, it came out. "Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, groaned, and after he explained it roughly, he hesitated and asked," Ying Jiang doesn''t seem to know her little uncle''s life? I was so there When in doubt, Ying Jiang said it was impossible, after all, why did Dad want to share Wanguan''s family property with outsiders? " -After all, it is a well-known thing that Sheng Lan regrets hurting her daughter, but for the daughter''s hesitation to give all her ancestors'' inheritance and family blood to the outsiders, this is still beyond everyone''s expectations. Even Sheng Weiqiao, who was a daughter, never expected it! It''s just that Gongsun Yun knows this. Why doesn''t Gongsun Yingjiang know? Did the niece deliberately mislead herself, or was Gongsun Ying Jiang not favored by Gongsun Ye, so he didn''t know the secret? Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while, but listened to Sheng Lan''s remarks and said: "She doesn''t know it''s normal. In fact, even her dad, grandson, grandson and granddaughter don''t like it very much-it was decided after the father and Heer had negotiated in private. After all the plans have been said, Heer and Gongsun Xuan put forward, let Gongsun Xuan come forward to mediate and walk through the scene! " "And what the father told Gongsun Yun is Heer is my outer room! Gongsun Yun is most likely to doubt, but now he dare not offend the father at all, would he dare to secretly send someone to investigate it? Ca n¡¯t find it, it ¡¯s the father ¡¯s The son-in-law''s status in the prosperous family is so special. Coupled with the fact that Heer was originally a wealthy family living on the sea, I believe that Gongsun Yun is also doubtful and unsure. How can he talk to his daughter who doesn''t value it? " She was surprised when she saw her daughter, and Sheng Lan said hesitantly, "Recognize Heer as the son of his father and cultivate him as his own flesh and blood. The plan is to let him treat you well in the future! Didn''t he just say that for his father? There are those who are rich, who are weak, and who are far away. That Gongsun Dai has been with Heer for the longest time and has the greatest affection for Heer. He has to be as close as he can to Heer. Bet on the Thai family''s property and the accumulation of Shilin in life, in exchange for the commitment of Heer to take care of your life? " What he trusted was the Sheng Sleeping Crane of Zhinen Tubao, not Gongsun, who killed the fruit! If Sheng Heihe listens to Gongsun Yu, then even if Sheng Heihe is very grateful for his contribution to the Sheng family, as long as Gongsun has a wry brain, wouldn''t Sheng Lan''s investment be overwhelmed and he won''t say anything else? Is the wolf in the room? !! Therefore, after learning that Sheng Sleeping Crane had died for the three sons of Gongsunyi and his father, he was seriously injured and fell into the sea, and was lucky enough to survive. After that, Shenglan said nothing and bought Gongsunyi''s uncle''s confidant, causing his uncle to question Gongsunyi. The death of the old master of the sea-after all, Han Pan joined forces to ambush Gongsun''s family, not for no reason! And since Gongsun''s killed Han Pan''s ancestors, how can he not prevent them? In this case, Han Pan''s revenge was so successful that he almost slaughtered the entire Gongsun family, who said no one believed it? Gongsun''s uncle came to listen to his letter, and secondly, he wanted to take the idea of ??being the master of the sea, and proposed in a smooth move: "Han Pan was prepared, and even the old sealord could not escape the birth. Shaohaizhu is safe without saying that the children have survived a pair! I do n¡¯t know if this is not a deliberate scheme used by Shaohailord to usurp the throne? Otherwise, why are our Gongsuns so many arrogant soldiers and rescue the three masters and sons It ¡¯s Crow Slaughter ?! Who does n¡¯t know that Crow Slaughter was rescued from the sea by the owner, and he is loyal to the owner! ¡± At first, Gongsun Yun naturally strived for reason-he survived, and his son and daughter survived, but this pair of sons and daughters do n¡¯t say, but his son is very mediocre, and he is the long-awaited son-in-law. Record, why not die with the Gongsun Laohaizhu in the attack? !! But his uncles sneered at the words: "Lu Er hit the young owner and said that his youngest son is the youngest owner, but in fact he is closer to the old owner! In addition, the child has a court training, both civil and military, can Said it was my grandson of the Gongsun family! Once he knew that Shao Haizhu had murdered the old Haizhu, how could he not justify the old Haizhu ?! Shao Haizhu even killed the old Haizhu, and still care about a son? " He also said that only Gongsun Ying''s children survived with Gongsun Yingjiang and Gongsun Yingdun. "Obviously, this is because you need the strong cooperation of Crow Slaughter, and Crow Slaughter has the most with these two children. This way they live! " Gongsun Yu is the only son of Gongsun Laohaizhu. Although Gongsun Laohaizhu is not very good to Sheng Yihe, the righteous son, he has always been very good to Gongsun Yun. So after the Gongsun Laohai Lord went, Gongsun''s grief can be imagined. This time he was blamed by the uncle''s accusation, although his eyes were broken, but after all he was cultivated as a heir by a small heir, but he knew that at this time no matter How to vent your anger will be said to be a guilty conscience. The key is to show evidence to prove your innocence. Otherwise, if he is successfully planted by this group of old things, he and his only son and daughter will be finished! Sheng Weiqiao heard this and was surprised: "What did Gongsun Haizhu do then?" ¡ª¡ªWhen she went to Jingdao the year before, even though Gongsun''s uncle was still there, Gongsun''s uncle had always been the subject of the event. It can be seen that this difficulty was finally resolved. Sheng Lan replied: "This is a long story. In short, there was a lot of controversy at the time. In the end, Gongsun Xuan couldn''t bear the pressure and promised to submit the crane child who had just died to death to a public trial to prove his own. clean!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was speechless for a moment before he said, "I don''t think that Gongsun Master is so confused?" At that time, Gongsun was worried and distressed, and the sons died. Only a young and mediocre Gongsun Yingdun was left. The biggest helper was Sheng Wuhe, the leader of the Wuyi camp. He actually did not let him defend him. Handing him out, what''s the difference between self-destructing the Great Wall? To say something unpleasant, don''t say that Gongsun Yu and Sheng Sleeping Crane were innocent about the death of Gongsun Laohai, even if it wasn''t ... At this time, they would be bitten to death without admitting to disobedience! After all, Sheng Hehe fell, and Gongsun Yu at that time would immediately fall into a situation of isolation and helplessness! Sheng Weiqiao, a wonderful young girl, knows this, Gongsun Yu doesn''t understand, Sheng Weiqiao finds it incredible! Sheng Lan remarked warmly: "Be obedient, this is not a question of confusion, but a question of the status of Heer in the eyes of Gongsun Ao-Dad asks you, if you reach the point of life and death, someone will let you betray your father and mother and let you go Yima, do you agree? " Sheng Weiqiao immediately said: "Of course not!" Sheng Lan replied, "What if you want to betray someone you don''t even know?" "Well ..." Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while, then said with a little stun, "If I don''t know and that person hasn''t shown favor to me, I should have agreed!" Sheng Lanci and his wife are very satisfied with this answer. They don''t want the only daughter to be too noble. After all, noble people are so good at dealing with them. "That''s the reason. Although Gongsun Yu took the lead and made Heer his righteous brother, and taught him martial arts, and asked people to give him poems, it seems that he attaches great importance to it, in fact, it is mainly because Heer has demonstrated the value worthy of his cultivation. Sheng Lan replied to her daughter and explained to her daughter, "So I arranged for the father to privately tell Gongsun Yu that Heer was injured too much, and it is estimated that he will not be able to continue to control Wuyiying in the future, even because the vitality is damaged too much, even forged. I went ashore to participate in the imperial examinations, I was afraid that there was nothing he could do, and his value in the eyes of Gongsun Yun immediately fell greatly! " "For the father to help Gongsun''s uncle in secret, he continued to put pressure on him. Sure enough, he didn''t support it for a few days, so he asked Heer to discuss and let Heer go to public trial. Although he repeatedly promised that he would only come to the court, he would definitely Fight for Heer, but what do you think, Heer? Sheng Lan resigned Yiran and said, "Originally, Heer was not willing to be subservient and sent by others. Son, but after the disaster, Gongsun''s hand-raising gave him a chance. In order to repay, he was willing to die for Gongsun''s birth. ! " "At the time Gongsun Laohaizhu died, Heer already felt that he had returned his kindness-would a person like him be a little bandit?" "At this time, Gongsun Yun chose to give up on him. How could he not hesitate to thank the righteous brother Ded who was originally?" "In this way, my son will have the opportunity to be his first person for gratitude!" Sheng Lan resignedly looked at his daughter, "In short, Jiang should not know that Heer is not our family''s blood and blood, you are very good. Do n¡¯t tell her! Although the child is not valued by Gongsun Ao, he is the biological father and daughter. If you know this, it ¡¯s hard not to tell Gongsun Ao. Of course, let Gongsun Ao know that there is nothing about it, but it ¡¯s like this ca n¡¯t Tell your aunt like that, no one will be sure in the future, just in case you can hide it! " "I ... I certainly wouldn''t tell Ying Jiang! After all, that Gongsun Haizhu, even Sheng He who has been with him for many years, can betray him. If he knew this, how could he use it as a handle?" Sheng Weiqiao felt Her heartbeat was a bit quick, she took a few deep breaths to stabilize her mind, and frowned, and asked, "Just ... in the future, if Gongsun Haizhu or Sheng Sleeping Crane knew about Dad''s handwriting, wouldn''t it be better to let go of the suspicion and turn the other way around. Do we hate it? " [Sweeneys, take stock of authors at the end of the year. Do n¡¯t vote separately! !! !! Please be optimistic before submitting, the default option is to submit works, you need to choose who is the author. Then I promised to add more. If I get the first three, I will change the whole month next month! As for why you do n¡¯t change it now-wipe your tears, first of all, I have to save the manuscript to face the third change! !! !! ¡¿ If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 31： (Below) Cant tell him, otherwise how can we get along? !! "Guy, do you think Gongsun Aunt and Heer haven''t known about it yet?" Sheng Lan smiled, and said kindly, "Gongsun Aunt''s uncle''s confidant went ashore the year before to go out for his father. The county has taken care of the property, and they have already passed the clear road with them! " Feng also laughed and chuckled, mentioning: "However, it is a fact that Gongsun Sun gave up Heer in the face of pressure. Based on this, their love for the righteous brothers cannot be returned to the year-as far as saying Will Heer resent us for this? Do you think your father just designed to put pressure on Gongsun Yu, but did not directly do anything to Heer! In the final analysis, everything is Gongsun Yu''s own choice! To be careful, your father is so In fact, it actually helped Heer greatly! " She pointed to the direction of Xie Zhuxuan, "Although Gongsun thought that he had paid off the favor of Gongsun''s family after the death of Gongsun Laohai Lord, Gongsun''s family might not think so! If Gongsun Yu took the initiative to abandon Heer In the future, even if Heer enters the government as an official and recruits Gongsun''s family, it will be necessary to be bound by this kind of humanity, and there are some places that are bound by hands! " "But now that there is such a thing, as long as Heer fulfills the promise of recruiting Gongsun''s family in the future, Gongsun''s family will not be able to continue to report favorably to him!" "So it''s not good to be cold for a while, but to be able to save trouble after that?" Sheng Lan remarked: "Of course, in order to prevent Heer''s heart from falling to some extent, the calculated cause must be confessed to him as a father. He had already confessed to him the causes and consequences, and he has already been relieved-Yeonggongsun, others, It would be a wrong idea to make a fuss about this! " He was originally a delicate man, and for his daughter''s consideration, that is, he has to consider every step repeatedly, and must not leave any flaws and future troubles, so as not to hurt his own pearl in the future. Feng also knows this, so he is not worried. But Sheng Weiqiao heard that Wei ¡¯s double eyebrows still did n¡¯t spread, but he continued to question: ¡°Since Sheng Sleeping Crane is not a dad ¡¯s child, it should be true that he wore luxurious clothes when he fled to the island, but he did n¡¯t know what he was really What is the origin? " Because she remembered the piece of unicorn playing pearl jade that she had given to Sheng He before returning the year before, at that time Xuan Yu Feng had suspected that the jade piece had come from the university¡ªfor this reason, she also shouted Sheng Lan to Xuan Yufu. Going to cross-examination, of course, Sheng Lan did not even tell the truth to his biological daughter at that time, and it was even more impossible to reveal the truth to the eldest son. Sheng Weiqiao remembered this, and he could not help tightening his eyebrows. "If he is as extraordinary as his aunt speculated then ... even if he is a genius, I am afraid he will be exposed in the next life, and he will be exposed. What vortex to get involved in! After all, we have been far away in Nanfeng County in the past two years, and have heard that because the Son of Heaven has no son, it has not been peaceful in recent years! " Sheng Lan replied comfortably: "Guaidi has grown up, thinking about things more and more thoughtful! But Guawei, rest assured, that piece of jade is left to him by Mr. Heer, not Heer. As for Heer itself Origin, because he was young at that time, he ca n¡¯t remember much. He used the clues he told him to find. It should be the young son of a wealthy family in Jiangnan. . " "And his parents have been killed at sea, and his family has been divided up by other sons-those people have had a dispute over some money disputes in the past two years, so that the brothers have not exchanged much. It seems that Heer even thought Go back to his real home to recognize his ancestors, and they would probably not recognize him in order not to distribute their ancestors out of the crane. " "What''s more, that family is just an ordinary rich man. In terms of financial resources and connections in Shilin, how can we compare with our family? Heer''s biological parents do not lack a successor. He stays in our house and will not break his birth. The inheritance from his parents also fulfilled the relationship between him and his brothers and sisters. It is the best of both worlds! " Sheng Weiqiao was relieved, and said, "Did he know that he wanted to study at a young age? It turned out to be from Jiangnan. It is rumored that there are so many literary affairs there that the old shepherds and wives can come to you with an allusion-speaking of Gongsun Hai The Lord has eyesight, but he didn''t hold back at the critical moment. " Sheng Lan resigned but smiled, and said, "Gongsun Ùí even if he carried it, for my son, you, the father must come again! If they don''t separate their righteous brothers, how can the father be assured to let the child in? " However, he did not hesitate to give way to outsiders. In the final analysis, he hoped that his daughter would not be too tired in the future. He just said something intriguing to Sheng Weiqiao, and now there is no need to say this again. In the future, you must keep in mind that "everyone only talks about three-pointers, but you can''t throw a heart away"! There are too many people in the world who usually look at the good ones, but when they are in danger, they only care about them. Your own. The so-called ''crisis sees the heart'' is the truth! " Sheng Wei Qiao Qiao said: "Daddy, don''t worry! I remember! Others don''t talk about it. I myself will be a dead person regardless of irrelevant people at the time of crisis. How can I think that everyone in the world should have the noble sentiment of life and justice?" Speaking of this, she pursed her lips for a while, bitterly between her eyebrows, and sighed softly, "Yes, Sheng Sleeping Crane ... On his side, don''t say anything, okay?" Sheng Lanci and his wife were surprised and said, "It turned out that I came back all the way, but I haven''t even showed up with Heer yet?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Sheng Weiqiao faced an expressionless expression before angrily saying, "In the minds of my parents, am I so impatient ?!" Sheng Lan resigned and said secretly, "Of course it is! Otherwise, as far as we can hide the history of He Er, we can''t hide it before telling you?" However, watching her daughter look angry, of course, it ¡¯s not easy to say this. Hurry up: ¡°How can this happen? Dad and mother mean: Since you questioned Ying Jiang whether He Er is your elder brother, Ying Jiang is his niece. , Actually didn''t tell Heer, and then Heer didn''t ask you to understand and force you to showdown? " Sheng Weiqiao then eased his expression slightly, and hummed, "Ying Jiang has been thinking about Ying Dun recently, and Sheng Sleeping Crane doesn''t like to be close to her ... For this reason, Sheng Sleeping Crane doesn''t know that I know him yet. Not my brother? " She frowned, and asked again, "So don''t tell his father and mother! Otherwise, I don''t know how to get along with him?" In particular, after he had been stripped of his clothes and was arrested! Sheng Lan resigned and the couple did n¡¯t know. The daughter just said that she was just ashamed of the young man without blood, and agreed, but reminded her: "Although we have paid a lot for He Er, we have promised him halfway in the future. Family property, but you ca n¡¯t be too harsh on him. It ¡¯s important to know that there ¡¯s no such thing as an indelible love in the world. Even if you ¡¯re a close relative, look at your grandfather. Is n¡¯t it because your little aunt was so broken and disappointed that she Even if you are a biological daughter, now your grandfather is reluctant to recognize her again? We could have separated Gongsun and Heer from the beginning. No one will treat you like this in the future. He cares a lot about him, so he will take care of you in the future, and he will be more willing? " Sheng Weiqiao''s mood is very complicated--when she really sees Sheng Sleeping Crane, she remembers the scene in the cave, and then she wants to dig a hole to hide it in her life. But knowing that if this would say "no", it would either make the parents feel ignorant and then worry about her; or it would make her a smart father and mother aware of the clues, and then ask the root of the problem, private investigation, cave The secret of that scene must be discovered! So she can only show a well-behaved smile: "Daddy and mother, rest assured!" Sheng Lanci and his wife looked at the heart-broken baby daughter when she was out of breath. In the Yueyue Pavilion in the backyard of Shengfu, the old lady Ming Fa front-faced the green teasing of her uneasy daughter Sheng Lanling: "How much did I tell you Time? Don''t go to provoke Qiaoer, that''s the life of the big house. Root and heart, dare to move her, your elder brother can directly fight for you !!! No wonder you were born to the Sang family. The two sons could even be confused. I am your mother-in-law, can I still lie to you ?! So much to say, you just do n¡¯t listen, where do you come back to find a place to stay? What ¡¯s wrong with you is that you came back specifically to hurt me and have two or three bedrooms ?! ¡± "Don''t be angry, mother, I haven''t done anything, but when the people in the house send things to the other side, let them mention the things that come back to me." Sheng Lanling didn''t agree with the old lady''s words. But now this grand grand family, the only one who is really willing to let her live is Mrs. Ming. Even her brother-in-law Sheng Lanzi, under her sister-in-law Xiao''s sister-in-law, was quite critical of her living in Shengfu. Xiao''s advice to her husband was very direct and effective: "My sister has been in the house for many years, Tolerance, had to come back for help, and supposedly I should not be shut out of being a bitch! " "But if the younger sister came out of the house serious and was lost by the Sang family now, we should keep her there! Don''t say that she arrived at the door to greet her into the house. It is just to receive the news and let you go to the Sang family to pick up someone. I Also agree! " "It happened that she had run away with her, and her brother had a terrible wrist, and she did not want to mediate her. She couldn''t even do a serious wife of the Sang family, and could only be an outside room for her-what was terrible was that year. I ¡¯ve made a room outside for a while! ¡± "Of course there was no trouble at this time, but now she made it clear that she had a trouble with the Sang family, and went back to the Sang family to come to the door and talk about it. Would our family face it ?! Our girl What else do you say ?! " "You just do n¡¯t think about our son-in-law, and you also think about dad-Dad and his elders are not easy in this life. Over the years, our couple has not been able to give his elders how to be filial piety. Being scolded and taught a woman for nothing? " Originally, the relationship between Sheng Lanzi and Sheng Lanling was just ordinary, because the old lady gave birth to the eldest daughter Sheng Lanxin when she married and married the old lady. Although the old lady didn''t think there was anything wrong, the old lady thought that Yuan was matched with Ai Fu People left Sheng Lan to resign as the uncle''s eldest son, and he only had a daughter, which was very bad. Therefore, although Sheng Lanxin will not be said to be inadequate, but he is absolutely not spoiled. Later, Sheng Lansi was reborn, and the old man Ming didn''t think he would lose Mrs. Ai¡ªhowever, the old lady Sheng was ashamed of sending his wife. Even if Sheng Lans landed, he could not reduce his partiality to the eldest son. Although the old lady had the word before the two became married, the old lady finally felt wronged when she saw this situation. She was both frustrated and to make up for her son. She was especially fond of Sheng Lansi. At Sheng Lanzi, because she was the second son of Mrs. Ming, she was no longer fresh and excited when she was born, and his birth has not changed the attitude of Mrs. Sheng in favour of Sheng Lan''s resignation. Mrs. Ming also returned. There is a Sheng Lansi who is already accustomed to him, and he can''t pay much attention to him. And Sheng Lanzi and Sheng Lanling are only one year behind, which is equivalent to saying that a few days later, the youngest sister took away the mother''s share of love that was not much. The same child spoiled by Mrs. Ming, Sheng Lanling''s temper is not the same as that of Sheng Lansi. Apart from being incompetent, Sheng Lansi has always been unable to hold on to the issue of female sexuality--he hasn''t done much self-confidence. The old lady petted and oppressed the siblings. As the youngest child of the "Lan" family in Sheng family, Sheng Lanling was quite arrogant when she was a girl. Otherwise, she would not have the courage to regret the introduction of her brother, the family approval, and her own consent, and eloped with Sang family. Among her siblings, Sheng Lan''s resignation was the heart of the old lady, and even Mrs. Ming did not dare to make trouble. Sheng Lanling was naturally not bullied. Although Sheng Lanxin was not favored by her parents, she was also hot. This can be seen from her original dispute with Bai''s. Sheng Lanling had a few conflicts with this sister, but they did not take advantage of it, even if Mrs. Ming later gave the young daughter a bias. The next time the two sisters quarreled, Sheng Lanxin was not afraid, and even once told the old lady Sheng, and even the old lady had eaten up. In this way, the old lady can only warn the younger daughter and stop provoking the older daughter. Followed by Sheng Lansi is Mrs. Ming''s baby. Mrs. Ming is partial to the younger daughter among the two daughters, but she absolutely refuses to let the younger daughter climb to Sheng Lans'' head. In this way, the only person in the family who could let her bully was Sheng Lanzi. When the three grand masters of the Sheng family were young, Dad did n¡¯t care about his mother and love, and was the most neglected. Then the old grand master Sheng believed in men as self-reliance, and hated his sons to no avail¡ªSheng Lanling bullied his sister Sheng Lanxin Go to your dad to sue. The old lady thinks this is a little girl who is rude and disrespectful to her elder sister; but Sheng Lanling bullies her brother Sheng Lanzi, and Sheng Lanzi tries to tell the old lady, but she is scolded by the old lady !! The reason is that if Sheng Lanling was only jokingly teasing Sheng Lanzi, Sheng Lanzi had nothing to do with his brother, which would be disappointing! If Sheng Lanling is really disrespectful to Sheng Lanzi, as an older brother, Sheng Lanzi can''t control his own sister, so incompetent where to be his son! In this way, Sheng Lanzi had no choice but to swallow under the favor of the old lady of Ming and the pride of Sheng Lanling. In the long run, she not only developed a timid and cowardly nature. He could not afford to do anything at all, and even learned his second brother Sheng Lansi didn''t dare. However, he was timid and timid. In the final analysis, neither his parents helped him. The old lady had been protecting Sheng Lanling, not because he had no resentment in his heart. After saying "compassionate to my father, for the sake of the girls in the family", the manager Zheng Yu was disapproved of Sheng Lanling''s return! ¡ª¡ªWhat if the younger sister returns to her old age and continues to bully herself without telling me, even her own house is bullied? !! Sheng Lanzi is cowardly, but because of the good relationship with Xiao, the children under his knees are all courageous. He still loves his children very much. Otherwise, his personality, in the old Sheng''s birthday, would not hold his leg in public in order to avoid his daughter Sheng Weiyu being beaten. Even when he was a teenager, he was bullied by Sheng Lanling. His wife and children must also follow Sheng Lanling''s anger. He would not do it! !! !! Therefore, Mrs. Ming found Sheng Lanzi and hoped that he could help persuade the old lady Sheng to accept the visit of Sheng Lanling''s mother and son. Instead, Sheng Lanzi did not agree, and in turn persuaded the old lady to send Sheng Lanling as soon as possible. Of course, not only did Mrs. Ming not agree, but Scolded him! However, Sheng Lanzi, who was scolded, still insisted on her own opinion and refused to let go. The old lady had no choice but to throw it back resentfully, and summoned Sheng Lanling to tell her about her in 1510, hoping that she could clearly understand her current situation, and stop worrying about Sheng Weiqiao. It''s up! At this time, Sheng Lanling made tea for Mrs. Ming, and said, "But there was no mention of asking the brothers and sisters to come back to see me. Now they are coming back by themselves. It can be seen that my niece and niece knew the book well. , I didn''t bother them on purpose! " She had thought that it was time to let the old lady know that she was relieved. Who knew that the old lady heard that her expression changed suddenly, and she threw the tea she had received in her hand, regardless of the blue and white peony tea bowl falling in front of her feet. Smashing, grabbing her arm with great strength, her nails almost pierced into Sheng Lanling''s meat¡ªregardless of her daughter''s sigh of astonishment, the old lady''s face was iron blue, word by word, and gritted her teeth and asked: "You ¡­ You actually asked the people in the house to take a message with you ?! Instead of sending the people you brought back? ¡± Sheng Lanling didn''t know why, so painfully said: "Mother, you can relax! Blood fingerprints on my arm are coming out ... I brought a few people back together. Although they were my dowry, they haven''t returned for many years. Where do you know the other house? " Feeling Madam Ming''s nails slammed in, she was shocked, pained, and confused, and couldn''t help but yell, "What are you worried about, mother? It''s just a mention of me coming back! I live here!" I lived in this house, did I tell my nephew and niece to know what else I have committed !? " "You idiot who doesn''t know how to live and die !!!" Mrs. Ming pursed her lips and finally let go of her arm, but then gave her a loud earscraper. "Before you went home, I let people tell you: these For the past year, your eldest brother has been controlling the front yard and the outside, and your eldest son has been controlling the backyard¡ªHeer Qiaoer is the son of the big house. Sending things to other hospitals will surely be asked by your elder brother and sister. Bacheng is still their confidant. ! " "You actually let such people talk, now your eldest brother and auntie still don''t know your mind ?!" [Sweeneys, take stock of authors at the end of the year. Do n¡¯t vote separately! !! !! Please be optimistic before submitting, the default option is to submit works, you need to choose who is the author. Then I promised to add more. If I get the first three, I will change the whole month next month! As for why you do n¡¯t change it now-wipe your tears, first of all, I have to save the manuscript to face the third change! !! !! ¡¿ If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 32： Mrs. Mings decision Mrs. Ming was very furious because of fear in her heart. She didn''t keep her hand at this point, and Sheng Lanling''s beating eye took Venus, and it took a while to return to God! She was about to cry, dazzled to see her mother-in-law''s eyes were red, stared at herself, she didn''t have the usual love and pampering, and she looked like her enemies. Then she was afraid and turned timid, sobbing: "Mother! You are too scared of the big house-if you know that your elder brother and auntie already know this and are very opposed to it, as you said, they can let me wait in this house safely and securely. Nephew and niece are back today? " This is very reasonable. The old lady Ming calmed down a bit, watching her daughter''s deliberately turned fingers on her face, but did not have much distress, but instead said carefully: "Don''t blame for your mother, for Mother is really afraid that you have become confused, and you have mistaken your mother and son for three reasons, and you will not be able to talk to your second and third brothers as a mother! " "Mother, I didn''t say you. You are also the elder brother''s stepmother. Ai''s life was short in the beginning. In those years, you have been performing your mother''s duties.-When I was still at home earlier, I remember that you also I ¡¯m not so afraid of big brother, why did you mention that he had seen a cat like a mouse after ten or twenty years? ¡±Sheng Lanling was bitter in heart and could n¡¯t help but said,¡° The second archway at the gate, The court was set up to praise the elder brother''s pure filial piety! Even if he had been a junior scholar, even if he had been to Hanlin, he dared to disrespect you as a serious mother, even if his father didn''t care, we would go to the government office, and we wouldn''t be able to cure him! " He lowered his throat again and said, "Especially the big room that the eldest brother only got back the year before, didn''t mean to get to know Yuan, and was planning to connect with Jie Xingbang? In this case, borrow ten boldness from the eldest brother to dare to oppose you? If he dare , You''ll get rid of all his filial piety! Will that crane be free from trouble? " "I''ll see how big brother regrets it then!" The words didn''t end, but it was the old lady Ming Ming who answered her! Sheng Lanling was really snoring this time! Covering my face subconsciously, I haven''t come back for a long time! But Mrs. Ming, her eyes became clearer, looking at her with disappointment and sorrow: "I said that you had no reputation with the boy from Sang family, but you were a young couple! You gave him two more Son, no matter how innocent the Sang family is, you shouldn''t make you flimsy for the sake of your children--what do you want to do to force you back to your mother''s family? " "Co-authors, you have not lost your mind in poisoning and poisoning all these years, and your brain hasn''t grown up, even your nieces and daughters!" "I''m not blessed for my mother. All four of you were debt collectors, so it''s not as good as Sheng Lan''s resignation!" "But if you don''t have Sheng Lan''s resignation, it''s up to you, these years, to live today ?!" "You calculated that your elder brother''s family is very neat, and you don''t want the Sang family to let you be the outer room at first. At first, when you are not there, who is busy for you and tried to persuade the Sang family to make you the main room ?! " "Without your brother, do you think you have a chance to run back for help now ?!" "It was long killed by the Sang family, and a roll of straw mat was thrown to the mass grave post!" "I don''t know anything good!" "People in their dozens of years, seeing how old they are going to be mother-in-law, so far they can''t even figure out the true reliance they have on standing in Jinyiyushi !!!" The old Mrs. Ming scolded and became more angry. "If Sheng Lan quits, and the grand family, who else can afford this portal?" "Counting on your second and third brother?" "I count on your nephews who are either young or haven''t even gotten a boy yet ?!" "Still counting on the two unlearned things you taught yourself ?!" "By that time, the Sheng family must be the fat in the eyes of all parties. Who wouldn''t pounce on it?" "Your uncle is the daughter of Feng''s family, or the sister-in-law of Xuan Yu''s old wife!" "Without Sheng Lan''s resignation, she brought Qiaoer back to Feng''s house, and went to Xuan Yu''s house to accompany the old wife of Xuan Yu''s house. Their mother and daughter did not worry about the way out!" "Here, even if you call your wicked aunt to ruin his future, he will be able to solve the problem at this age, and he will not be able to live in the future!" "By then, a few of the big houses will still be jewels, but if you leave us alone, what do you think can be done ?!" The old lady watched her daughter coldly, cutting her teeth, "Oh, you want to see the end of these people when the premise is that you have not been killed alive by your father-you don''t think you are your father His own daughter, he really won''t want you to die! You should know that in your father''s mind, your four brothers and sisters add up, and Sheng Lan''s life is not important! " "Dare you ruin Sheng Lan''s resignation, your father will definitely send you to Huangquan!" "It doesn''t even have to be Sheng Lan''s resignation. You dare to threaten He''er''s future. Your father can give you a happy moment on the spot-19-year-old Xie Yuan! Bacheng is just like Sheng Lan''s resignation. Such a person, even if it is not my uncle''s grandson, whether it is my step-grandmother or you uncles and aunts, how could he not be exposed to him in the future? " "Not to mention your indifferent brothers, how much need a capable nephew to support him ?!" "The big house is very good. If you lose again and waste, the big house will always give you a bowl of food even if you consider it for the sake of face!" "There must be three long and two short in the big house, you really have no hope !!!" For the second time in her life, Sheng Lanling was scolded by her mother-in-law so much that her face was covered by her mother-in-law¡ªlast time after she ran away with Sang Jiazi, she worked outside the house for several months, and when Sheng found it¡ª ¡ªBecause Mrs. Ming played with pets, Sheng Lanling had been a little bit arrogant in front of her mother-in-law. Instead of reflecting, she became more aggrieved and angry: "Speaking of it, my mother is afraid of the big one. Fang, so afraid that in order not to blame the big room, would rather care about the life of my biological daughter, right ?! " Of course, she was angry and backspeaking. The picture is that Mrs. Ming said, "You are more important than the big house," or "How could it be that your mother doesn''t care whether you live or die?" However, Mrs. Ming was expressionless, but confessed: "If you still don''t give up thinking about calculating the big room, even if you really get out of the door of Shengfu, you will die. Being a mother will never let you Stay here in this house! " "You know how serious the consequences of what you did back then!" "In that case, your elder brother helped you with a grudge, and the family sold half of the property and gave you a very rich dowry to rely on-even if your father later kicked you out of the house, whether it is your elder brother or your father or this Everyone in the family owes you nothing! " "In turn you owe us!" "Jin Yiyu Shijiao of the family has raised you, and you are selfish and shameless and do nothing about the bad things that have corrupted the door, which has even hurt your brother and friends from the same year since then, leaving an indelible mustard-no You tied a stone-soaked pig cage, it is really your dad, your eldest brother, they are kind and generous! " "Change the house, try it !!!" "Now you run a bad life yourself and run back. Even if your elder brother disapproves, but after your dad relaxes, you live back to this Yueyue Pavilion. They didn''t come to rush you. Do n¡¯t say, everyday routine is also from the public You have never been asked to show your own body! " "Sheng Jia has done everything to you!" "If you are still so greedy-although the mother is not a clever person, she will never be stupid enough to care for you as a **** and ignore the future of the entire family!" The old lady has always been kind and even with some weak eyebrows in front of her biological children, showing a firm and ruthlessness, "After all, I kicked you out, because I lost a daughter I thought I would never see in my life! When you come down, you will harm all your children, including you! " "No matter how good it is for Auntie, such a simple account will still be calculated !!!" Sheng Lanling looked at Mrs. Ming coldly, her eyes were dull, her expression was hopeless, and she hoped that her mother-in-law would only be angry for a moment, and she would soon change her mind. However, the mother and daughter looked at each other for a while, but what she heard was the old lady Ming Ming calling into Zhang''s voice: "Take care of all the people here, do not allow them to make noise and go out!" After a pause, the old lady looked sad, but still said, "After I have spoken with the old people, I will dispose of it!" ¡ª¡ªIs this going to sell her to the big house on the spot? !! Sheng Lanling didn''t expect that it was just a few words, the old lady Ming was so ruthless-but now is not the time to resent the cruel mother, the key is that the old lady was the only person in the Sheng family who was willing to accept her, now Mrs. Lian Ming also abandoned her, so what will she and her two sons do next? Back to Sang''s house, the wolf''s den that was full of maliciousness and calculations on her and her children? Or do you rely on the money you bring out? If it had been the case before, Sheng Lanling would feel that when he left the Sang family, he had brought himself a little bit. Even if the Sheng family did not accept himself, his mother and son would still be able to live three years. But after a few days in Shengfu, even if her share was half deducted by Feng''s, she was still a rich man she had never seen in her years in the cabinet-so that she would spend every penny again to avoid costly Only when she ca n¡¯t get in, what ¡¯s the day when she ¡¯s out of food? How willing? !! Sheng Lanling''s mind was dizzy. She opened her mouth and shouted that the old lady was soft, but she couldn''t make any sound. She was soft under one foot and fell into a nearby chair. The more Venus flutters. ... After the old lady went out coldly, she hurriedly instructed Zhang''s back foot to catch up, while holding her, he whispered: "The old lady really wants to tell the big room about her aunt''s calculations? Dafang has always loved Miss Three. If you know this, I''m afraid ... I''m afraid that it will really be harmful to my aunt! " In fact, Zhang also felt that Sheng Lanling was very dangerous and would put the old lady and his mother in danger. However, as Mrs. Ming''s confidant, at this time, she still had to say a few words for Sheng Lanling, so as not to look back at Mrs. Ming and regret the daughter again, and she would anger the people around her. At this time, Mrs. Ming heard the words, sighed deeply, stood still, and her eyes looked sad and sad: "This stupid thing has done dumb things by itself, and it has exposed its flaws! Even if the big room hasn''t guessed her true intentions yet, Ke Lan resigned from the couple You still do n¡¯t know the method of this? Do n¡¯t confess now, and when their couple finds out in the future, that ¡¯s not even a chance to mediate! ¡± Only then did Zhang understand and sigh: "You have worked so hard, but hope that Madam Aunt she can understand as soon as possible!" He was also worried, "But Miss Three has always been the heart of Dafang. What if Dafangfang refuses to forgive his aunt?" "They will." Mrs. Ming didn''t want to admit it, but she had to admit it. It was hard. "The big house has always been atmospheric, and people who are capable can''t focus on small profits, mostly open-minded-the youngest. Qiao''er, raised under the love of her parents, is also not vengeful-at first Lan Ling regretted marrying and ran away, and you know how miserable Lan has been! But even so, Lan Ci himself later Go to Sang''s house and win Lan Ling the status of a wife! " "Now Lan Ling hasn''t really planned for Qiaoer. Things can still be undone. Honestly confess. Ask them carefully. They will show mercy!" "What I''m worried about is actually Lan Ling-the child was spoiled by me. I didn''t grow up in the Sang family in the past few years. I even suspect that the Sang family deliberately taught her stupid and put it back to harm us." "If after this lesson she still refuses to listen ..." "Then I am a mother ..." "I can only really give up on her !!!" It was just that Mrs. Ming was very popular once again. In order to express her sincere apology to the goddess, she rushed to Dafang to surrender herself. Three uninvited guests! Although it was an uninvited guest, it was unusual, and the family of four had to rush to welcome them: Mr. Xu Laohou and Mrs. Xia Hou personally led Xu Baomo and came to the door! PS: Don''t forget to vote, vote for the author! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 33： The Xu Family Attacking After the incident at the beginning of the year, Mr. Xu Houye wanted more than once to obtain the original title of the prosperous family. Soon after Xu Baomo went to the door and was rushed back, he even visited him personally. However, although Mrs. Sheng valued the friendship with him, he wouldn''t have to slap his granddaughter for this friendship, so he forgave him. Later, they still firmly rejected the proposal of two marriages. Rao is so. In the past two years, the old festival master Xu will send a competent steward to bring the gift to the door. Because of the backing of Ning Weihou, going out in Cangwu County is also regarded as the number one person in charge, but in front of the Sheng family, he can be described with humility and flattery. It can be seen that Xu Laohou Ye told Sheng Weiqiao to his only grandson as his wife. What kind of eagerness exists. If it wasn''t for Sheng Lan''s resignation and the couple''s determination, Mrs. Sheng would be a little bit tempted, and said in private, "Sometimes young people are occasionally confused. I heard that the boy who has been holding Mo has been devoted to his studies for the past two years. Don''t talk about it." , All the people who waited for him were replaced with little sisters, not even a little girl who played the curtain! " But Sheng Lan said lightly: "I heard that Uncle Xu Shi really controlled him in the past two years." Seeing his son, Mr. Sheng still didn''t trust Xu Baomo¡ªhe valued the eldest son Yuan Yuan, and the eldest son Sheng Yuan Qiao the most, so even if the old lady is Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s uncle ¡¯s grandfather, the granddaughter I do n¡¯t dare to take the lead in life-long events. ¡ª¡ªIn case his decision makes Sheng Weiqiao''s bad relationship after getting married, the old lady cannot explain to Sheng Lan and his wife. When he saw this, he said nothing. I thought that this was the case for the most part. I do n¡¯t know if Mr. Xu Houye said hello, not only did he come by himself, but even Mrs. Xiahou who had n¡¯t stayed away for many years brought him to help out, obviously it was determined Must be married to Sheng family! At the moment, in the front hall of Shengfu House, the Songnian Hall where the most distinguished guests were received, Sheng Lan resigned and looked at her daughter helplessly. They were pulled by Mrs. Xiahou and asked for warmth and care. Can''t wait to tie Sheng Weiqiao back to Cangwu County on the spot, and be married to Xu Baomo Baitang! Sheng Lanci''s eyelids flickered, and they couldn''t wait to get their daughter back. But Mrs. Xiahou is their elder. This will not be malicious to Sheng Weiqiao. On the contrary, the old lady obviously loves Sheng Weiqiao. Although the husband and wife are in a hurry, Sheng Lancig is afraid that her daughter will be coaxed by her. But it is helpless. Of course, at this moment, Mr. Xu is very happy. While talking with Mrs. Sheng, he admired his wit secretly: "Sure enough, I''m begging to marry a girl. There are no grandpas like this. Convenient! " At first, he ran into the house to plead guilty. The old lady Sheng saw him personally. Sheng Lanci and his wife also took a picture with him and asked for peace, but he wanted to see Sheng Weiqiao''s request with his own eyes. She refused, saying that Sheng Weiqiao had been hit so hard that he refused to see any outsiders at the moment. Sheng Lan resigned and the couple unanimously apologized and said, "Our husband and wife are just such a daughter, and we will inevitably be too spoiled. This child who has embraced Mo also said to Uncle Shi ... so this will really be reluctant to force her, and Uncle Wang Shi sees that for his father''s sake, don''t care about her children! " Xu Laohou Hou was blushed by the ironic and thorny old face. Fortunately, since he can teach Xu Baomo, a grandson who is so embarrassed in front of Mrs. Sheng, it is not a problem if he doesn''t want to face himself. I taught Sun Wufang that the child was wronged! Now things are over, it is reasonable for girls to not see me, and after a few days, Zi Jing should send something back. The **** thing has always been unhearted. Every year Many brightly colored clothes will be worn. How old are my sister-in-law and how old is that color? As for holding the ink, the evil barrier is a man, and I do n¡¯t allow it to be too delicate and charming. It ¡¯s just a gift. Come and pay for Joe, by the way let me say no to the child in person, is it okay? " Then Sheng Lan resigned and said, "The child''s usual dress can''t be worn out. Uncle Shi''s kindness can only lead him! After all, this child has never been wronged since he landed, and he is too fond of being drowned and afraid she won''t be blessed. I also ask Uncle Shi to be able to Haihan! " Xu Laohou Hou understands what they say. Sheng Weiqiao has not been aggrieved since he fell to the ground, but he is aggrieved in Xu Baomo''s hands! So your grandfather Xu Baomo still wants to see our daughter? !! But he had a bad temper and had to see it! So I thought about a lot of reasons to meet with Sheng Weiqiao, but I was blocked by the twenty-four filial piety fathers and mothers-finally, the old grandmother Sheng couldn''t see, and said, "A bad old man, must see me What does Jiao Didi''s granddaughter do? Pass it on, and be careful if you laugh at others! " Lao Hou was desperate to die: "I didn''t feel sorry for seeing General Zhou this year!" "Then your grandson has never abandoned General Chou! Otherwise, don''t ask for advice, it''s no wonder we don''t tear your grandson into pieces! In contrast, Lao Tzu is not good enough for you now?" To kill, Xu Laohouye could only go away. So this time at the door, in order to prevent the last encounter, the old Houye talked sweetly, and said that he said that he had brought Mrs. Xiahou up-now, hey, it really works! He was in high spirits. For example, Sheng Lan, who was sitting on a needle felt, resigned, and was inconvenienced. He could only win glances at the grandmother Sheng, and secretly ordered someone to come to the old lady. He asked the stepmother to come and help Sheng Weiqiao make a siege. However, Mrs. Sheng turned a blind eye to his son and daughter-in-law''s eyes, and concentrated on talking to Mr. Xu Houhou, "You old man! I thought you wouldn''t come last time you left!" "You want Lao Tzu not to come?" Grandpa Hou did not feel that he had lost his face, but proudly said, "Lao Tzu just came! Not only did he come, but he also brought his wife and the evil barrier¡ª ¡ªNow you do n¡¯t know your brother ¡¯s rich oil in your home. I ¡¯m here for the autumn breeze. What abalone, sea cucumber, hump elephant trunk, bird''s nest snow clam, bear''s paw deer lips ... My brother ¡¯s family has enough! ¡± "Nothing!" Grandpa Sheng laughed and scolded him, "How many years has my son done, Hou Ye, these things haven''t gotten tired? Like Lao Tzu has cleared the congee every few years ago, and it''s just a dish every day. Beef sauce! " When Xu Laohou patted his thigh, his tone of envy was jealous and hateful: "Houye counted a ball! When he was in northern Xinjiang, Lao Tzu had spoken to him and dared to greedy the army, even if his hands and feet were clean, the court did not know. Lao Tzu absolutely could not spare him! Later, he was recalled to the DPRK. In addition to Lu Lu and the New Year''s gifts, he also set up a few shops, which is not bad. Brother, you know, I have two in Changan. My granddaughter! The girl ¡¯s dowry ca n¡¯t be saved, or can she not be underestimated when she arrives at the husband ¡¯s house? In this way, the ordinary Jinyi Yushi is also worthless, those who really eat expensive, let alone eat tired, How often can I see him all year round? " Xu Baomo, who was sitting at the bottom, looked stiff: Grandfather, how are you old prince? Do you dare not be so shallow-eyed? Although the Xu family did not eat abalone, sea cucumber, hump elephant trunk, bird''s nest snow clam, bear''s paw deer lip every day ... but they did not say that they could eat it several times a year, at least when they want to eat, they can buy it immediately, especially Bird''s nest, can their grandchildren eat every day? !! How to say it is Hou Fu. As the saying goes, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the financial resources can not be compared with the rich people like Sheng Jia who have business as their main business, they have to go to someone ¡¯s house to eat something good. !! However, Lao Hou Xu did not scan the face of Houfu''s face, and when he came here, he glanced at Sheng Lanci, feeling 101 thousand times, "When it comes to our sons, Lan Ci is the most furious!" That look, that tone, can''t wait for his son Ning Weihou, Xu Zijing, to be wrong with Sheng Lan''s resignation. At this time, Xu Baomo knew why his grandfather had said the above words¡ªthe old lady Sheng heard the words, and then suddenly smiled and disappeared, and repeatedly stroked his beard, his face was "yes, Lao Tzu''s son is so good", mouth The upper hypocrisy said: "Zi Jing is also very good. How can you say that Hou isn''t it? Feng Hou worships, how many people have asked for their lives in ancient times and how many people can achieve it?" Xu Lao Hou continued to hold on calmly: "Everything is bad, only reading is high! What Ning Weihou, to put it bluntly, is a reckless husband who only knows how to kill?" "Which is like Lan Ci, Jinbang title, selected into Hanlin, this is the true Emperor Guangzong Yaozu!" "The most rare thing is the filial piety of this child. When he received the news that your brother was sick, he had to show his ambitions in the heyday-not to mention that he didn''t have a brother underneath. Feng, sent a supervisor to come back, and the scene made a look of caring father, and he was at ease! " "As a result, this child, in front of his beautiful future, never looked at him, and said that he would be an official when he talked about it-how much courage, such filial piety, and such kind of conduct can there be in the past ?!" "To say Lord Hou, let''s just say that from the founding of the country to the present, there are no hundred and eighty. What a rare thing!" In the end, do n¡¯t forget to step on your own grandchildren, to double the commendation of Sheng Lan''s remarks, and to make a case, ¡°I have n¡¯t seen Xu Zijing''s **** king for many years !!!¡± The old lady Sheng listened to the red light, and the corners of her mouth were almost grinning! Underneath Xu Baomo, he wiped a cold sweat, and glanced painfully at the grandmother Xiahou old lady in the arms of dear Sheng Weiqiao, and sorrowed in his heart: "Grandfather wanted Daqiao to be his grandson-in-law, even his father went I stepped on my death! In the future, after Da Qiao passed through the door, I was unhappy. I must not be hung up and hit by my grandfather until this little aunt was happy ?! " A moment of horror suddenly appeared in his mind, that Sheng Weiqiao learnt to slap his husband himself under the pampering or even encouragement of his grandfather and grandmother¡ªso that even if Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou go backwards, they will certainly Pass the mace to Sheng Weiqiao, so that he can follow in the footsteps of his father, and the cat will not leave his hand! When I do n¡¯t know, outsiders will think that he likes his dad, and he likes cats ... No, no, no matter how fierce his mother-in-law is, he did n¡¯t let his father die earlier? Sheng Weiqiao, who was only 13 years old the year before last year, had made her husband die early, and even stunned her. After the death of her husband, he may take the family property left by her husband to raise a bunch of beautiful and knowledgeable young men, and let her husband''s green hat Can''t wear it for eight lifetimes-now, two years later, what kind of ferocity must this Shimei become? !! Xu Baomo felt that if he married Sheng Weiqiao, it might not be enough to raise a house cat in the future. He may have to learn from Sheng Sleeping Crane and raise a leopard ... in other words, should he go back to discuss with Sheng Sleeping Crane and buy the fifth day? Ready? "My grandmother must have been raised by Da Qiao''s uncle''s grandmother, Mrs. Ai, so if you have a step grandmother, you will have a step grandfather. Your grandfather never treats this son as a person !!!" Xu Baomo thought of this, Can''t help but burst into tears, thinking desperately, "This family thing must not be concluded-goddamn! Why did Miss Shen have a problem? Otherwise, this son will immediately marry her, she is just the granddaughter of Sheng Grandpa. The old lady is far less favored than the big Joe, and has no blood relationship with Mrs. Ai, and this son will not be so miserable !!! " Xu Baomo, who has always believed that "the next beauty will be better", for the first time in his life, he felt anguished, anguished, distraught, and disillusioned for missing a girl who admired him! At this time, the conversation between Grandpa Sheng and Grandpa Xu gradually approached him-- "Older brother has a son, and grandchildren are also first-class!" Xu Laohou Hou thumbs up, his expression of admiration is sincere, "This is Heer, right? A quick glance the year before, I just think it is handsome. Child. In the past two years, although I have become more beautiful and handsome, what I like the most is still this kind of temperament. It is the look of the elder brother when he was young! " "It''s only nineteen this year. Even if Jiexiang tries not to say it, it''s Xieyuan?" "What''s even more rare is that this child looks like a gentleman. He must be as filial and sensible as Lanci. Don''t worry about him at all!" "I''m not talking about older brother you-we are good at the same robes for many years. Older brother teaches his son and grandson''s craftsmanship, do not dare to point me at all, so why not let me learn a little bit by little?" Mrs. Sheng listened to a bunch of his favorite words in life, and was in a good mood. At this moment, although he knows the purpose of Lao Hou Hou, he is also happy to cooperate. He smiled and said, "It is also good to hold the ink. When you lift people, it is two years earlier than Heer!" Xu Laohou was overjoyed, and immediately with a charming tone in his affection, he said diligently: "Brother, my grandson, although he was under discipline in his early years, he has been more honest for the past two years! I do n¡¯t believe you. In the past two years, not to mention that the flowers have caused grass, that is not even the matter of planting flowers and grass! Due to the focus of learning, the gentleman in the house read his recent article and said that he could try it! " He had never seen Xu Baomo''s Sheng family before, and Wen Yan finally set his sights on him. Noting that his grandfather and grandmother had cast the fierce look of "Don''t hold your back and kill you at the critical moment" at the same time, Xu Baomo swallowed his throat and covered the endless painful expression, showing his coy teeth in Xu Laohouye before leaving. A sincere smile full of guilt and guilt, and regrets beyond training: "Holding Mo was a little ignorant from the previous years, and he was so disappointed and offended at Daqiao Shimei and Sheng Shengfu!" "Now don''t dare to ask Shimei and the pros and cons, regardless of their previous suspicions, but only to give a chance to Baomo in the two years of sincere remorse." With that said, stand up and worship in public, your Majesty! At this time, Xu Baomo''s expression was sincere and real, but his heart was screaming wildly: "Reject! Quickly reject! Quickly and severely reject this son!" ¡ª¡ªEven if the eternal brother who has always seemed to be smiling, like the previous year, rushed up to blame him, he is very grateful! !! !! The Sheng family did everything, as long as he didn''t kill him, he knew it! He should never marry Sheng Weiqiao anyway! !! !! Where to marry this girl is to marry a wife, it is simply to ask the ancestors! Selling as a slave is not so miserable! At least being a slave, even if the master is violent, as long as it is not close to you and you are out of luck, you may not die early! however-- Xu Baomo put his head down, Sheng Shenghe didn''t pull his sleeves, he didn''t say, and the rest of the Sheng family didn''t do anything. The scariest thing is! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao, who did not intend to speak over the elders, noticed the distress and intolerance that gradually appeared on Mrs. Xiahou''s face. Respecting the old man and the etiquette of hospitality, she blurted out: "You don''t have to do this, you get up and talk!" Underneath Xu Baomo, there was only a "hum" in his head, and his strength was lost, and his forehead rested heavily on the blue brick, and only Venus in front of his eyes fluttered. The body that was about to rise shook, and immediately kneeled. Are not too kneeling! Being groggy and confused, he clearly heard that Lao Hou Xu and Madam Xia Hou calmly said in unison: "Look at this child, the way is tight all the way, and I will finally hear Da Qiao tell him In short, those who are immediately happy will soon pass out! " Xu Baomo''s eyes were dark and blocked in a breath, really fainted! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 34： Old lady: Dont miss the family fear! After the Xu family who came to the group was invited to the hospital for resettlement, the atmosphere at Song Nian Tang immediately became tense-after feeling the scorching vision from all directions, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help seeing sweat on his forehead, and said, "Why, what? ! " "Guy, Dad told you that Jiangshan is easy to change his nature. The reason why the Xu family hasn''t heard the news of stubborn flowers in the past two years is because his grandfather considered him for the gold list title, he just restrained him. Sheng Lan said with a pained expression and bitter heart, "However, his grandfather was just interested, could he still hold him for a lifetime ?!" "After that time, there is no restriction, Xu Xiaozi reverts to his original state. What do you say?" "In addition, the Xu family has been very diligent in the past two years. However, whether it is the person who sent things or the message of greetings, they are all from Mr. Xu Laohou and Mrs. Xia Hou¡ªXu Baomo never let the person bring him. I''ll give you a few words! "Feng''s eyes frowned and distressed," It can be seen that his actions were completely forced by his grandfather and grandmother, and they weren''t really sincere! " "How can you soften your heart because he scratched a few heads and said two fake words, and then fainted in public ?!" The couple were anxious at this meeting, and said it repeatedly, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t get in. "Not to mention you just listened to Xu Laohouye! In the past two years, Xu Laohouye has been very tight with the kiddie tube. Slowly say that Äé flowers have caused grass, even planting flowers and grasses is not allowed! People are µÕ grandparents, and the Xu family ¡¯s child is no longer in charge, and it is not enough to say what he hated his grandfather! " "Then you say, he hates, who else can he but you ?!" "It was just that he was gimmicky and reckless, and he was not sure how to judge you after coaxing you through the door!" Feng''s tears are full, as if Sheng Weiqiao has now been abused by Xu Baomo, and he is so distraught, "This is a relationship, and the life has been spent by the husband and wife. Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou like to obey you again. In the end, it is impossible to replace the Xu family boy with you! At that time, I will obey you ... What can you do ?! " Her crying heart broke, and if Sheng Lan resigned, she would have fallen, especially bleak and desolate, "You are a daughter for your mother, not for your wealth, but for your peace and well-being. Yes, even if I am mother ... " "I didn''t say I had to give Qiaoer to the Xu family boy !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was still in a daze. The old grandfather Sheng couldn''t hold his face, and was angry. "Even if I agree with the family, then The Xu family kid is about to rush to the conference, and it is difficult to do a wedding for now? !!! What do you and your couple mean now? "..." Sheng Weiqiao would be here for a while. Her father and mother were so excited that she was half worried that she would rekindle Xu Baomo''s old feelings. She was half afraid that the old lady Sheng would approve it. She did it intentionally for the old lady! "Dad, this isn''t bitten by snakes for a while. I''m afraid of Jing Sheng for ten years!" After all, Feng is a daughter-in-law. After being pierced by his father-in-law, he suddenly blushed, and didn''t dare to pretend to be weak at any time. He looked silently behind his husband and stood with his eyes, nose and nose. But Sheng Lan resigned as the natural son beloved by the old lady, but his skin was much thicker. It wouldn''t snoring at all. He laughed and said, "Baby and Yinlu just betray a daughter, and Heer is only this one. Sister, how can it not be seen as an eyeball? In the past two years, whenever I think of the time when I was deceived by that boy, I must start with a cold sweat! This will seem to be pity for the boy, Where can we be in no hurry? " "You guys are doing it because of slander!" Sheng Sheng disapproved. "The kid did not do things well the year before last. If it wasn''t for Lao Xu''s old kid''s interest, this old man would never come and go again! But to say that the kid was born to be Bad, I ca n¡¯t change it in this life, and maybe not! " He raised his hand to stop Sheng Lan''s reprimanded opposition, and said rudely, "The others don''t say, you just look at his performance in the past two years, it''s OK!" "That''s because Uncle Xu Shi is tight!" Sheng Lan replied eagerly. "It''s not that he is willing to cultivate himself!" "At his age, he is talented and motivated to study and earn meritorious deeds. He is incapable and motivated to spend all his time in the world, but he is not a monk. He cultivates what kind of character he has!" The old man Sheng sneered. Where can there be so many good children in this world who don''t have to worry about it? Wen Liang Gongjian let it be cultivated by the day after tomorrow¡ªsince Lao Xu manages him, he will listen. As long as we are able to handle the child, what is wrong with that young man? " Feng couldn''t hold back and said, "Dad! Grandpa Xu is the uncle''s grandfather!" His grandfather took care of his grandson as a matter of course. Even if the old grandfather had nothing to do, he hanged his grandson for a meal, even if something happened. They said at most that he was unkind and harsh to his grandson, and there was nothing else to say. But Sheng Weiqiao didn''t say that he hanged Xu Baomo and hit him. He just quarreled with him and passed it on. The person who chewed his tongue had to talk about her hot and jealous, not a virtuous person! "How old Lao Xu cares for the child, I still don''t know ?!" But Mrs. Sheng just sneered, "He doesn''t know a lot of baskets, what can he say? It''s just the set of filial sons under the stick¡ª -This one can control the Xu Baomo, and it can be seen that even though the boy is a little irresponsible in nature, he is finally adjusted. " Slanting a glance at Sheng Weiqiao, put on a loving expression, "Let''s be foolish if Xu Baomo is allowed. After passing through the door, we will pump him three times a day to ensure that the boy sees you and the cat is better than the mouse when he sees the cat! " "If the mouse sees the cat without running, it must be a dead mouse. What''s wrong with it?" Feng''s vomiting blood, regardless of the suspicion that the father-in-law was very suspicious, said angrily "Furthermore, although the kid of the Xu family is misbehaving, it ¡¯s Yunwen Yunwu anyway! Let ¡¯s be coquettish, how could it be his opponent ?! Do n¡¯t start to call the kid for a reason, and turn right Let''s do it! " "For our doorstep, is it difficult for Qiaoer to come out alone ?!" Old Sheng Sheng was displeased. If this was the word of Sheng Lan, the old lady would have kicked her, but the daughter-in-law would be Be gentle, so just frown, "Give the children more marriages and strong nursing homes, just call them?" He also said, "What''s more, the kid looked at him as a soft-footed shrimp. Borrowing ten of his courage, he might not dare to do anything with him. You don''t want to think of his father, Xu Zijing. Every time, I have to be beaten and said, a grandfather Hou can spend five copper plates in his hand every month, and accompany his daughter to the streets even dare not buy two more bunches of sugar candied gourd! You have a son, you! You scare yourself and think that the Xu family kid is too unbearable, and you are too conceited! " ¡ª¡ªNing Weihou Xu Zi respects the love of cats. It was originally a mystery of the Xu family that would never be passed on. The reason why the grand old man would know is that in the final analysis, it was the old grandmother Xu who sold his son in order to dispel the concerns of Sheng family. There is a father who must have a son. This sentence was indoctrinated by Mr. Xu Houye to Mrs. Sheng: "Brother, you think, my son is Hou''s person, and he was still in the small family. The daughter-in-law''s service is very clever. My daughter-in-law let me kneel and kneel, let it roll, let what you do! " "All Lulu ice charcoal annual rewards have been turned in. For more than ten years, I haven''t saved enough money for a private house!" "It is my two granddaughters. From the age of ten, the money for each month or twelve months. If the money is spent ahead of time, go to your daughter-in-law and cry and coquettishly, you must take another! "This is the case. Every time I ask his mother-in-law, my son says that everything is okay. He never said that his daughter-in-law is half a word. Not to mention, he also washed his daughter-in-law every night !!! "If it weren''t for Chang''an, there are a few old people who have been with me for many years. They can''t read it in private. I don''t know these things!" Lao Houye said, "The boy holding Mo, although it was not good before, after a few more meals, he is not good enough. It can be seen that he and his dad are all the same, and it ¡¯s honest to have a meal if nothing happens-old If my brother is worried that no one will look at Baomo after I go in the future, I can let Qiaoer pass the door and follow my wife-in-law to learn! Anyway, wife-in-law learns mother-in-law righteousness! " Xu Laohou has said all about this, but he just said that he sold his only grandson to Sheng''s family as a slave, but he didn''t care about it. Old Sheng Sheng was both moved and heart-thinking carefully. If his granddaughter Getting along with Xu Baomo is like the Ning Weihou couple now. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it? Let the knees kneel, let the rollers roll, let what you do; Just throwing a dollar or two of money is more than ten years of private house money! I never say that my daughter-in-law is bad, and I wash my feet every night! ¡ª¡ªThe son Sheng Lan, who has always been proud of himself, is regarded as a loving wife of Nanfeng County, and his daughter-in-law Feng hasn''t done so much. The old lady who was fascinated by heart would try to suggest to Xu Baomo a chance: "In case this boy really is a good material like his dad, we should miss him, isn''t it a pity?" Sheng Lancied and the couple heard each other, and hesitated for a while: "Is this true ...?" "Old Xu, you don''t know yet?" The old lady patted his thigh and said to Sheng Lan, "He dare to hide things from Lao Tzu, but he has no courage to lie with Lao Tzu! Besides, Chang''an is away from our Nanfeng County. A bit further, but our family is not without people who can go far! I could send someone to Cangwu County to find out the details of the Xu family''s kid. Will there be a trip to Chang''an again? " Speaking of here, he turned to Sheng Shenghe, who had always been dull, and said, "It just happened that our crane is going to Chang''an for a few days! Didn''t Xu say that? Xu Baomo''s kid also plans to participate in Mingke''s trial-I see old Xu Bacheng will offer to take the initiative and leave with Heer! " "So Heer can observe on the road whether he is suitable to marry Qiaoer. After arriving in Changan, even if our house there is already packed. But Xu Zijing and his wife are reasonable and can let Heer live alone. That is bound to call Heer to visit Ningweihou Mansion! " "At that time, Heer, you just whispered a few words and agreed to push the boat down the river. After entering the gate of Houfu, you can get the moon near the water tower and observe them in person?" The old woman stroked the long beard and glanced at the silent Lan Sheng couple. He said, "You don''t believe in Lao Tzu, you should always trust He Er? This kid has always loved his sister, and he is afraid of his life-long affairs in Qiao Er Not upset? " "Dad said very much!" Sheng Lanci and his wife had reported this to Sheng Sleeping Crane at the beginning, so they had to confuse their blood and get him to be a son. Now the old lady proposes to let Sheng Sleeping Crane personally verify the credibility of Xu Laohou Hou''s words. After a short time of thinking, the couple felt that the son would have to go to Changan anyway, and most of them would be invited to live in Ningweihou House. ¡ªSince it''s an incident, they don''t have a suitable son-in-law right now, so there really is no need to say no sooner. After all, if Xu Baomo really makes kneeling and kneeling, rolling and rolling, what to do and doing; just throwing a dollar or two of money is more than ten years of private house money; never said that the wife is bad, every night Washing your daughter-in-law ... It''s a pity to miss such a virtue! At this meeting, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple focused on Zheng Jianzheng and entrusted Sheng Shenghe, "Heer, of course, you will still focus on your schoolwork. You will wait until you have finished the exams.-Later, it will take only half a year. Take a closer look at the Ning Weihou couple and the Xu family, whether it is suitable for our family to allow marriage! " Mrs. Sheng was reminded and beaten on the side: "Xu Zi''s fears have never been rumored, and Lao Xu only privately disclosed it to Lao Tzu. Only one of them was accidentally told you. You came out of this door. But I have to remember to keep my mouth shut! Otherwise, if there is something that should not be passed on, I will tell the old Xu Laizi to complain, I ca n¡¯t spare you !!! '''' Although most people are up and down at the Sheng family at this time, knowing that the Xu family ¡¯s old house dumping this time must be related to the marriage of Sheng Weiqiao, afraid that the young children will be present, and they will go out and talk in a half-knowledge. One thing did n¡¯t work, which damaged Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s reputation¡ªespecially although the second house in Shengjia had already been separated, but Sheng Weiyi in the third house was a well-known family member¡ªthe grandchildren of Sheng who were present at the moment, except Sheng Sleeping Crane In addition to Sheng Weiqiao, the eldest son of Sanfang Shengwei Toru. Sheng Weichen is only one year younger than Sheng Weiqiao. This year is fourteen. Because they are the eldest sons in the three-room family, although the Sheng Lanzi couple are both mediocre, they have a strong desire to become a child. Although there was no way to provide treatment like Sheng Sleeping Crane and let his son accept Hanlin''s personal cultivation, he also urged Sheng Weicheng to go to Shengjia Xuetang to listen to Mr. Xiucai''s lecture. So Sheng Weicheng of this meeting, although the childishness between the eyebrows is difficult to dispel, but also has a calm temperament. Hearing the words solemnly promised: "The grandson must remember well and never talk nonsense, so as not to damage the reputation of the Ning Weihou couple and damage the two friendships!" The old lady nodded with satisfaction-as for the others, they are all older than Sheng Weicheng. If the realization is not as good as Sheng Weicheng, the old lady has the thunder means to clean up! This Sheng family is very clear from top to bottom, and they have promised to keep their mouths tight, so that the secret of Ning Weihou as a tyrant who loves cats and other unforgiving little things will continue forever! Seeing that the old lady was about to wave her hand to let everyone go, Sheng Weiqiao, who had finally found a chance to speak, almost burst into tears: "What are you talking to yourself? !!! I just looked at Mrs. Xiahou''s face, and I spoke to that Xu Beneath a step, why is it that he has no feelings for him and still wants to connect with him ?! " She''s not the one who looks back! Since she broke off with Xu Baomo then, hasn''t she thought about being Xu''s wife at all? !! But it''s a word to take care of the guests and elders. As for such a big move? !! !! It was as if she called Xu Baomo up and decided to marry him-she shouldn''t marry the guy behind the scenes! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 35： Sheng Sleeping Crane: Lao Tzu is thinking of God Horse? !! Although under the firm opposition of Sheng Weiqiao, the old lady could only agree to take back the mission of the prospective brother-in-law who had just been dispatched to Sheng Sleeping Crane, but after leaving Song Nian Tang, the couple still felt a little sorry: "Guy, do n¡¯t you Xu Is that kid at home? If he is really good at it, it''s not bad-anyway, your brother is going to Changan anyway, this is just incidental! " Sheng Weiqiao angered and said, "Dad! Mother! You two are too weird: who is so anxious that I am afraid that I will have something to do with Xu Baomo again? It seems as if I want to give me to the Xu family immediately! Then Xu Baomo can bully, or not bully. Since I had already broken him, this world is not the only man he can marry. Why hang him on this tree? I feel that if I do n¡¯t marry him, I will definitely not have a good life in the future ?! " Seeing her daughter really angry, twenty-four filial piety fathers and mothers suddenly snorted and laughed: "Nothing! We just feel that the right and left husbands and wives haven''t picked a good one now, and Xu''s parents are so sincere, even if they miss In your grandfather''s face, it seems not good to reject it directly? " Feng''s unwilling euphemism said, "Especially, your father hasn''t washed the mother''s feet, and we can see that the relationship between Ning Weihou and his wife is really good! Such a child, even if there is something wrong, Ear-stained, it''s not difficult to get back on track! " Sheng Lan resigned to Sheng Sleeping Crane, and his mouth was a little jerky-just after they had heard the actual life of Ning Weihou Xu Zi Jingguang described by the old lady, they just felt that the Houye was so miserable that he couldn''t help it. He shed tears of sympathy! Why in Feng''s eyes, this is called a good relationship between the couple? Sheng Sleeping Crane is better, just a little speechless, but Sheng Lan resigned a little, and chuckled, "Mrs. Isn''t it just a foot wash? How big is it, I''ll wash it for you tonight What about the footman? " "In the presence of the children, you are serious!" Feng Shi heard, and smiled with satisfaction first, but immediately raised his face, especially the righteous reprimand, "Also, am I not persuading you?" Inexplicably, what did you do to interrupt such a thing? I told my father and mother that I thought it was for you! It was an unfair death! " Sheng Lan swallowed his mouth quietly and continued to laugh: "Mrs. said, let''s go back and say-as for father and mother, they don''t know the gentleness and virtuousness of the wife, how can they doubt the wife?" Watching Feng''s expression of "counting your acquaintance", he secretly said "good danger", and he knew that he was going to be pitted by his own dad today-for more than ten years, he couldn''t save any money or two Every day, I washed my wife''s feet, and Xu Zijing Zhuyu, who was better than her grandson, was in front. His famous wife model in Nanfeng County was compared instantly. !! !! At this moment, Feng Shiming said, "Your dad hasn''t washed the mother''s feet," but he couldn''t react. Today, 10% is sleeping feet! Sheng Lan, who had gone through a calamity, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead in fear, and Sheng He, who was next to him, smiled gloatingly in the heart: Well, originally, Sheng Weiqiao was so embarrassed that he was a little ancestor who couldn''t wait and be uneasy. I have seen an exemplary wife and slave like Xu Zijing again, but you can imagine how high her requirements for her husband-in-law will be in the future! "Lao Tzu is going to be unlucky in the future!" Sheng Sleeping crane chuckled under his heart, "If you kneel, you have to kneel, if you roll, you have to roll, you have to do whatever you want; you have to be reluctant to spend a copper plate; It ¡¯s not good to say a word, I have to be a foot-washing servant every day! Such a day ... oh! I do n¡¯t know if the unlucky one would want to do it myself. Fortunately, I ¡¯m quick to wake up and decide on the island Keep a distance from this surly, otherwise, isn''t this the unlucky one ?! " I imagined that I would lead Xu Zijing''s life in the future. Sheng Sleeping Crane could not help fighting a cold war, but had the same thoughts as Xu Baomo. "I just want to keep a cat? It may not be enough to have a group of cats! Then you must take your fifth brother close to you, and you won''t leave anywhere to hide your thoughts !!! '''' He decided that from this moment on, he should take a correct attitude, behave diligently, and be indifferent, and must treat Sheng Weiqiao as his uncle''s sister! Definitely not step over Lei Chi! For such a difficult task as Sheng Weiqiaofu, I still let Xu ... Thought of this, Sheng Suhe suddenly felt anxious in his heart and secretly said, "Behavior is not like Mrs. Ning Weihou''s background, but although this girl is a little bit coquettish, It probably makes sense! If it wasn''t for the wrong thing, how could she make her husband kneel and roll? " "If you did something wrong, wouldn''t it be taken for granted?" "Not to mention how close the husband and wife are together! After becoming married, it is reasonable for the wife to order a few words from the husband!" "Respectful respect for the truth when it is as old as it is, but it is a student!" "Just like this sex. Son, tell her well, she is still very reasonable." "With her tutor, you can''t do anything to treat your husband-in-law as a slave!" "As for giving five copper plates a month, I just want to pay for extra monthly money, food, clothing, accommodation, and serious entertainment. How can she care? "While clothing, food, accommodation, and transportation are all settled, I don''t have much money to spend ... at most, I can''t afford expensive things when I quietly buy her things, and that''s her own complaint!" "Well, by my means, she doesn''t give money. I walked around the street casually. What''s the problem with touching the purses? Go back and buy her some ring jewelry, but if she doesn''t tell her where the money comes from, call her. Slowly guess slowly and want to go, haha! " "It''s not natural to say that his wife isn''t. One family is ugly and the other is ugly. Two husbands and wives get along with each other in their hearts. What''s so exciting?" "Washing your feet is even less of a problem. In the valley before, this surly bath water was filled with Laozi''s hard work. I burned it from the spring and prepared everything against the temperature. Then I called her okay. it is good?!" Thinking about this, Sheng Suhe suddenly felt that Xu Zijing''s life was not very sad, especially for him, there was no pressure! But wait! !! !! The sleeping sleeping crane with a smile on its corner suddenly froze! He has already decided to stay away from this stubborn brother and sister to keep her pure brotherhood. Why do you think about it, if you think Sheng Weiqiao takes Xu Zijing''s married life and chooses her husband, can he accept it? The frightening thing is that he didn''t hesitate and hesitated, he thought it was acceptable, and totally accepted it! Is it natural that he is a gifted wife and slave? !! Do not! !! !! !! "This is because Lao Tzu is young and has always been confined to the island of Jingdao. I have never seen a few girls with a beautiful appearance, let alone a good-looking young lady like this!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was full of crisis, Try to find a reason, "Muai is a normal thing for young people, there is nothing to worry about-go to Chang''an in the future, go to the wind and moon occasions to see more, just sharpen it out!" In order to prove this, Sheng Sleeping Crane changed his personal idea, "For example, the Miss Ao who was a guest in the government the previous year, she is also a beautiful lady from a serious family. I heard that I fell in love with Lao Tzu at first sight ... If Lao Tzu married her After doing wrong, she let Lao Tzu kneel, Lao Tzu roll, and Lao Tzu do things; confiscated all the properties of Lao Tzu and issued five copper plates to Lao Tzu every month; I was not allowed to say that she was not outside, and I was asked to give her to her every day Wash your feet ... " He will definitely ... slap Ao Yijing in one palm! !! !! "This must be because Lao Tzu hasn''t been with Miss Ao for a long time. The so-called long-term affection, Lao Tzu has been a sibling for two years. No matter what the relationship is, it is definitely not the Miss Ao!" Sheng Sheng He had a blue complexion and thought seriously after reflection. "Lao Tzu changed his personal vision-Ying Jiang. This girl looks beautiful and looks as if she is aged and surly. She has been with Lao Tzu for more than ten years ..." "If Lao Tzu marries her in the future, after doing something wrong, she will let Lao Tzu kneel, let Lao Tzu roll, and let Lao Tzu do things; confiscate all the properties of Lao Tzu and issue Lao Tzu five copper plates every month; I shall not allow Lao Tzu to say her outside No, I ask Lao Tzu to wash her feet every day ... " He must have ... he must have patted Gongsun Yingjiang for a long time! !! !! "No, no, Lao Tzu shouldn''t have conceived with Ying Jiang!" Sheng Sleeping Crane''s eyes were red, his original smooth breathing was a bit chaotic, he thought about his teeth, "Lao Tzu is too familiar with Ying Jiang, although he has no blood, but it was early in the morning. Think of her as a niece! How can it be imagined by her? Thinking of this **** at a young age, I think of my uncle, Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu wants to shoot her, let alone let her climb to Lao Tzu''s head! " Quickly memorized a sage article and calmed down, Sheng Sleeping Crane changed his mind again, "It was also the cousin Xuan Yu who had seen the previous year. He was long and tender, and he had a plan and a city government much smarter than a surly one! It''s okay, not to mention that Lao Tzu is still facing the origin of the outer room. With Lao Tzu''s ability, his wife''s room is a little lower, that is, he lacks a help in the early stage. Later, Lao Tzu still needs to fight for allies by marriage ?! " "If Lao Tzu marries her, and after doing something wrong, she will let Lao Tzu kneel, Lao Tzu roll, and Lao Tzu do things; confiscating all the properties of Lao Tzu will issue Lao Tzu five copper plates every month; I will not allow Lao Tzu to say outside that she is not, Every day I ask Lao Tzu to wash her feet ... " As soon as he ... he would never marry such a woman from the beginning! !! !! After all, in those years when he was on the island, what charms, ghosts, ghosts, and tricks have not been taught? Even the person next to the pillow has to be deep-witted. Is it necessary to stretch a string all the time in the future, but it will be a moment of restlessness-a person who makes him feel unreliable, if he does not face him, he will be caught by him. Shooting dead, it must be that the value has not been used up, and the use must be speed killing! Why marry into the door and send in all the net worth without asking for half a word? Wash your feet every day-would n¡¯t there be such a thing in dreaming? !! It''s almost the beginning of the winter season, and Sheng Sleeping Crane is sweating, he thought desperately: "This person is not counted! I want to find another one!" But at this time he couldn''t find a suitable candidate. After all, there were only a few girls he knew were similar to Sheng Weiqiao. It was impossible to imagine Sheng Weiyi, who was only nine years old, right? He hasn''t gotten to this point ... When Sheng Sleeping Crane was unable to show anything, Xu Baomo of the guest house was also facing a storm. Due to Sheng Weiqiao''s words and pleading, when Lao Hou Xu and Lao Xia Hou walked into the guest house, they still smiled brightly, and the joy of that joy was almost coming out! But after a little rectification, after turning back around, the old couple turned their faces like flipping a book, and immediately changed the face of the debtor¡ªthe old Hou patted the case and was furious: "Do you know the sin?" Xu Baomo knelt down very skillfully, and Shen cried, "Grandson convicts!" He knew that, no matter whether he was guilty or not, anyway, if he did n¡¯t do this, the old man who had deliberately brought along this trip would definitely be invited out! "I''ll say that this **** defiles people''s good girls, right?" Mrs. Xiahou took a sip of tea and fell down the rocks as usual, and said, "Today we have all seen the Qiaoer with my own eyes. Do n¡¯t say, talking is called a soft whisper and gentle salute! Such a girl speaks slowly and jealously of your mother-in-law, even if she speaks with a loud voice, she wo n¡¯t even accept it! Thanks to this little bunny, she made it. It ¡¯s as if they were talking about a beast! ¡± Mr. Xu Laohou thought deeply: "Especially this little bunny had just scratched a few heads, the girl was so soft-hearted that he begged him in public! It ¡¯s strange that after this little bunny pitted the girl the year before, Brother Sheng told him Lao Tzu''s friendship was just a little bit reluctant to say anything-if Lao Tzu''s granddaughter is also so generous and disregarding his former nature. Son, Lao Tzu should also worry about her loss! " Xu Baomo was shocked when he heard this. After the old couple boasted that Sheng Weiqiao was good, and his grandson was not human, he knew well: "How many years have we been in friendship with Sheng family, and Sheng family do n¡¯t like our family''s favor? Little, we have n¡¯t paid much back in these years! Nowadays, it is hard to expect to get married, and we must not be wronged by other girls! " Mrs. Xiahou said with special experience: "Although the girl is softened, it may be too sudden to mention a relative directly! If you have to do a lot of performance in private, let''s draw a twenty sticks! Otherwise he can''t stand Get up, how can you go there to please him? " Old Houye was about to promise, and suddenly thought: "You said that if this boy was beaten up, and Qiaoer was so kind, would she come over to visit him? Seeing this boy''s miserable appearance, maybe he was born out of pity. Where is love? " Looking at his grandfather and grandmother with bright eyes, Xu Baomo''s eyes were wet-if this family relationship was successful, would he be far from his death? ? ? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 36： Report When Xu Baomo was scrambled by his grandfather and grandmother, the old lady finally found an opportunity and confessed to Sheng Lanci and his wife that they were confessing Sheng Lanling ¡¯s ambitions privately: "This is how I teach my daughters no way, but I have raised such an evil barrier for revenge Come-now I''m telling you about this, and I''m not asking for her. After all, she''s not the first time I''m sorry for you. At that time, she can still say that she is young and ignorant; now her sons can discuss the age of their relatives. It''s still a calculation of my own family, so we can see that there is no help! " "I just want you to know that even if I am not Lanci''s mother-in-law, I will not be biased to the point of asking no right or wrong!" "Now the people of the evil barrier are seen by me in Lian Yue Pavilion. What should I do with you? I have absolutely no words!" Sheng Lanci and his wife already knew about Sheng Lanling''s calculations from the subordinates ¡¯secrets, so after hearing the old lady''s words, they were still calm, only a little surprised that the stepmother didn''t even give birth to the favoritism. daughter. At this moment, the couple looked at each other, and Sheng Lan resigned and said, "The mother said that she was out of sight. Although the younger sister Meng Lang got a little bit, it was his own flesh. Besides, you and Dad are there, where can we get it? ''What about the word?'' Of course, he didn''t intend to take Sheng Lanling, but he gave the old lady a face in favor of repaying him. This old lady also knew that Napazi pressed the corners of her eyes and said sadly: "You have always been sensible and sensible. My father and I are still here, and you would not say this if you want to come-since this is the case, then I I came here by myself: I''ll go and give the twentieth whip long memory to the inferiority barrier at the end. At the end, let them mother and son roll out of Nanfeng County. You are not allowed to step into the county in this life. Are you optimistic? " Sheng Lanci and his wife are quite satisfied with this result. After all, Sheng Lanling and Sheng Lanci are half-brothers. Even if Sheng Sheng has always favored Shenglan, his daughter is not allowed to re-enter the door wall. Not necessarily happy to hear the bad news of this daughter. In particular, Mrs. Ming came to confess immediately when she was decisive. Sheng Lanling only remembered Sheng Weiqiao, but she hadn''t done anything yet. In the case that her stepmother had been a small boy and she gave up her daughter for disposal, Sheng Lan resigned. Aggressive, there is too much suspicion-they are not afraid to talk, but just as Sheng Lan told Sheng Weiqiao before, Mrs. Ming accompanied Mrs. Sheng for decades, without credit or hard work. So even if the old lady Sheng didn''t want to recognize Sheng Lanling, and read that his wife was sad and sick for this daughter, she also acquiesced to the daughter''s entrance. As a big house that has always been loved by the old lady, even if it is nothing else, just for the old lady''s consideration, you must be merciful. Now the old lady of Ming decided to pump Sheng Lanling''s twenty whip to vent the big house, and she would drive all of Sheng Lanling''s mother and son out of Nanfeng County. They were not allowed to come back. It can be said that they completely eliminated the possibility of calculating Sheng Weiqiao¡ªeven if The old lady will quietly help her daughter and grandson in the future, and Sheng Lan resigns and the couple is too lazy to care about it. At that moment, he said a few words of pleading, and when the old lady Ming insisted, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple gave a polite promise. Seeing this, Mrs. Ming felt relieved, and got up to leave. After leaving Chuntai, the old lady took three steps and made two steps to Lian Yue Pavilion. After entering the door, she immediately jumped up to ask for recognition for the wrong Sheng Lanling. She went to fetch the whip, held it in her hand, and said to her, "As the saying goes, the bell must be tied to the bell! It was my mother-in-law''s confusion that spoiled you spontaneously! So much so that you People of old age are still confused, only knowing that poison is poisonous, selfish! It is time for me to wake you up and let you know the importance and consequences! " With that said, a flick of the wrist is a whip! Although the old lady came from a country squire family, she always kept hiding in her house when she was in her maiden''s house. Every day, she either did needlework or memorized "The Woman''s Ring." But after marrying the old lady Sheng, the ears were stunned, but no stranger to the whip. In particular, although it is early winter now, the climate of Nanfeng County is warm, and the coldness is not heavy. The inner courtyard of Shengfu Pavilion is deep in Lianyue Pavilion, and the northwest wind cannot be blown in at all times. The flowers and trees are paired with a deer-patterned brocade, and goose-yellow embroidered honeysuckle skirts are worn underneath. Although the clothes are gorgeous, they are all as thin as cicada wings and cannot be protected at all. Mrs. Ming came down without a whip, and immediately pulled the jersey out of sight, and saw that a tide of color was reflected, the skin under the jersey was stained with blood. Sheng Lanling was furious and shouted sternly: "Mother! Do you really want to sell a girl for glory and use your daughter''s life to charm the big house?" "Selling a girl for glory? As early as more than a decade ago, when you ran away with that Sang family child, you deserve to die !!!" Mrs. Ming''s face was full of tears, and she looked at her for a moment. , Grinning, "Relying on your eldest brother to mediate, Fang stole the light of these years, he did not know how to be grateful and said nothing, but also tried to show revenge, but what can he call a daughter of Sheng?" ¡­¡­ After a while, a corner door of Shengfu opened, and a humble drapery drove out. There seemed to be a faint cry in the car. But when he saw the carriage running all the way, the driver was not moved by the weeping behind him, and Sheng Lanling inside gradually stopped sobbing, thinking only with hate: "What I say is also my brother''s sister! What''s more, the so-called family There are hundreds of women asking, that Sheng Weiqiao is not married, and my child has no wife room. I want my niece to be a daughter-in-law, but the big room does n¡¯t agree, but it is just a rejection, but I picked up my mother and told me not to say anything. The daughter-in-law was rushed out¡ªit was so cruel and hard-hearted that he did not miss the flesh and blood !!! " I also thought that when I was a girl, Mrs. Ming was so fond of herself, knowing that she deliberately bullied her brother Sheng Lanzi, and she was always very indulgent. Now, in order to not be guilty of the big room, she turned her face and turned into her own. A sudden sigh of sigh suddenly rose, "Relentless old thing! Wait a minute, a few of you, no sooner or later !!!" Her hatred and unwillingness, Sheng Fu knew that she was driven away. However, Sheng Lanling is only a weak female celebrity, which has its own limitations. The only thing that can be relied upon is the Sang family. Now that the Sang family drives her away, the Sang family can''t stand her. Even if there are grievances, they ca n¡¯t expect much. storm. Of course, in the light of Xuan Yuche ¡¯s resignation in the past, Sheng Lan sent two secret followers secretly to confirm that she and her sons were sent all the way out of Nanfeng County and placed in the village of Zhuangzi in the name of an old lady next door. rest assured. "The Zhuangzi place is very remote, and there are familiar locals nearby. They hurriedly sent people to watch and it was easy to be found by the mother. At that time, she was afraid that the mother''s face would not look good." Sheng Lan said privately to Feng, " I plan to buy a good man, and go to the village every two days to make a circle, staring incidentally, in case Mother and Son Sheng Lan have no action! " Feng agreed very much and reminded her husband: "Although Sheng Lanling''s calculations we have known for a long time, but the mother took the initiative to be frank with us and dealt with her biological daughter in this way. Should we also show something?" "Mother''s concern is nothing more than the second house." Sheng Lan chuckled and said, "I happened to be thinking a few days ago, a few children in the second house are about to have mother filial piety, others don''t care, Deer''s marriage It is impossible to count on the second brother''s heart, we must help mention it to my father and mother! " Their husband and wife were very concerned about Sheng Weide, and this will be able to return to the old lady''s love again. It is exactly two birds with one stone-in the evening of the day, Sheng Lan resigned and took the opportunity to confess to the old lady Sheng: "Deer There are sixteen. Although Heer is still older than him, he has not made a marriage, but Dad also knows that Heer will rush to Chang''an soon. This will mention his marriage and may break his heart! And Deer''s biological mother is not around. The stepmother is gone. It seems that the second brother has no intention of marrying recently, and it is not a problem that the second house hasn''t had a host who is in charge of feeding ... Daddy, look? Mrs. Sheng rested on Sheng Sleeping Crane for the past two years, full of expectation that the Sheng family would give birth to a descendant of the triumphant ternary, shining lintel, and even the granddaughter Sheng Weiqiao, who was always beloved, would retire. Sheng Weide, the former elder grandson, did not forget to forget Jiu Xiaoyun, but only occasionally remembered it. At this moment, Sheng Lan''s speech reminded me, thinking of Sheng Weide, who was mad at his mother and stepmother''s unwise father and father, but was not loved by him, he felt guilty, and said, "I almost forgot you didn''t say this! Deer here The child has always been honest and kind, and he has a relative like Lance! His wife, let us take a closer look! It can''t be too honest, and then the couple will not be grieved by any grievance; nor can they be too fierce, Bully us in turn! " ... All people are like this. When listening to Xu Laohou''s previous story about the tragic encounters of Xu Zijing and his wife and slaves, Grandpa Sheng thought that his father must have his son. Xu Baomo Ruo also inherited the virtues of his father and father. After his granddaughter Sheng Weiqiao married, he happened to be a blessing, and he raised his eyebrows and exhaled all his life. But it was his own grandson Sheng Weide''s turn. Old Sheng did not want him to be a cow or a horse for someone else''s daughter! Of course, Sheng Lan''s resignation also thought this way-the father and son discussed it once, and the old lady Sheng suddenly thought of a candidate: "By the way, De''s cousin, the girl in Ao''s family ... has no one seems to be?" The Ao family has returned to normal since the old Mr. Ao personally came to the door the year before, so the old Mr. Sheng is not lacking in understanding the current situation of the Ao family. "Then the girls are seventeen, aren''t they? After two years of age, I haven''t been in the cabinet until now. Is it because of Deer? After all, the Ao family is Deer''s uncle''s relatives, and he has always taken care of Deer-maybe you want to kiss and add a pro? The old lady was excited. "The girl I''ve seen before, although not as good as our Joel, she is also a handsome child! Besides, her aunt is a good one, and I don''t expect her niece to be gone!" Immediately urged, "If the Ao family intends to give this girl to Deer, we can''t be too stupid, we must send someone to raise a relative first! Never let the woman speak?" "..." Sheng Lan hesitated for a while, and finally reminded euphemistically, "When the girl came to our house the year before last, I heard people say that she looks like ... as if she pays great attention to Heer?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 37： Ao Yanjing: The peak circuit turns! The old lady of the Ao family came to the door with the junior members the year before, although they did not live for a few days because of the separation of the Sheng family, so they asked them to go back. However, during the turmoil in the garden, Sheng Lanci and his wife had no time to ask questions, but afterwards they had their own eyeliner. After all, as the principal of the Sheng family, if even the movements in their garden can''t be understood, they are too wasteful. . It is because Sheng Lan resigned that he knew that Ao Jingjing seemed to be interested in Sheng Hehe, and for this reason, he had been jealous with Xuan Yuzhi Yu, but because the girl had gone back with Ao old lady within two days, until now Before going to the door again, he asked Sheng Sleeping Crane privately, Sheng Sleeping Crane made it clear that the falling flowers intentionally flowed relentlessly, and Sheng Lan''s resignation was not attentive. After all, Sheng Sleeping Crane was not the biological son of Sheng Lan''s resignation. Sheng Lan''s resignation is definitely not as concerned with the marriage of this son as his biological daughter Sheng Weiqiao. In the past two years, Sheng Weiqiao was also the year of the pro-negotiation. Too late, how can you consider your daughter-in-law? Secondly, after Sheng Sleeping Crane went hometown, Sheng Lan resigned like the old lady Sheng, and he also expected him to be a middle school student. Then, Sheng Sleeping''s wife need not be confined to Nanfeng County. Changan high gate. Sheng Lan resigned to let Sheng Sleeping Crane be the backing of his daughter, and naturally supported him to marry a noble daughter of Gaomen. In this way, after her daughter came out of the court, her mother was rich, her elder brother was capable, and her sister-in-law was noble. Vulgar, can''t belittle her! And the Ao family from Ao Yingjing is not as good as Sheng. Not to say, judging from her sour and jealous behavior before she has settled with Sheng Yehe, she is not a generous person-in case of marriage Even my aunt couldn''t bear it, and challenged Sheng Shenghe to treat Weiwei Qiao, how could Sheng Lan''s resignation be accepted? Although it is not Sheng Shenghe and Ao Jingjing who want to match up with Sheng Ye now, but Sheng Weide and Ao Jingjing, Sheng Lan resigns and does not know that Ao Jingjing once admired Sheng Sleeping Crane. Even if you know, I have to remind the old lady In order to prevent the old lady from going to Ao''s home to raise a relative without knowing it, it would not matter if she turned around and failed. After becoming Ao Jing Jingren in Cao Yingxin in Han, the brotherhood between Sheng Weide and Sheng Sleeping Crane was broken! After all, Sheng Lan''s resignation Sheng Shenghe faked up the blood of Sheng family. The picture is not only to take care of his daughter after his couple goes, but also to entrust everyone with his job. Naturally, he does not want Sheng Sleeping Crane to keep a relationship with the real children of Sheng family. "That girl is to Heer?" Old Sheng Sheng heard the words stunned, but after thinking about it, she sighed, "Also, although Deer''s appearance is beautiful, he is far less than Heerou Yashaorun. Not to mention Deer''s temperament Although it is honest and honest, it is not easy to please the girls'' family-then Heer to Ao''s girl? " Sheng Lan resigned hurriedly: "After the child knew about this, he asked Heer privately, and Heer said that he always treats the Ao family girls with courtesy and has no intention!" Euphemistically, "Speaking of these days, the child was very busy. The reason why she knew this was because the old lady Xuan Yu had taken the child and her husband''s outside maid to the door to hang the second sibling. That outside room The woman followed Sheer and bumped into Heer under the rockery in the garden, so she said a few words. After the girl of the Ao family knew it, she braced herself and got up, and rushed to humiliate Xuan Yu''s family outside. Maid¡ªAt that time, the surly and the uncle were present, and Ladu couldn''t help. The life in the world was afraid of any disturbances. The guests who called for condolences in the funeral of the second sibling watched the excitement and did not dare to hide it. Come to the baby! " "This way?" Grandpa Sheng understood the meaning of her son. This auntie mirror is a jealous temperament, not a good temper, or the sentence: If the jealous and indulgent is the granddaughter of the old lady, the old lady is always psychologically considerate , Children are not sensible, even if they grow up, our girls have always been spoiled, what''s wrong with them? A little temper will not be bullied! Otherwise, at home like pearls and treasures, if you go out of the court, you will be inferior-why? !! But now it ¡¯s hard to wait for another granddaughter, the old lady will inevitably retreat: such a hot girl, after passing the door, will definitely bully my grandson! In particular, Sheng Weide''s impression to the elders has always been honest and honest, how can it be possible to slam a brutal wife like Ao Yanjing? The old lady immediately dismissed the idea of ??re-associating with Ao''s family, and some yelled, "I want to see that Lao Ao saw her daughter suffer a loss, so she changed the law on the teaching of her granddaughter-the girl''s aunt, you The younger brother-in-law is really virtuous, but unfortunately, Lance''s insidiousness is blind to the eye! " As long as Ao Jingjing didn''t enter Sheng''s door, Sheng Lan''s resignation was not hostile to the girl, and at the moment, following the words of the old grandfather Sheng, "It is better to have a little temper to teach the girl at home, otherwise Husband is a good one, but in case the elders look away and pick up a golden jade, the girl is too weak, should n¡¯t she be wronged? It ¡¯s also a child. We can''t help but find a general wife room for him. The girl in Ao''s family has a big temper, but she owes a little decent work, but it is not appropriate. " The old lady nodded, no longer mentioning Ao''s house, and resigned with Sheng Lan to talk about other girls. It ¡¯s just that although the Sheng family did n¡¯t want to get married with the Ao family again, the Ao family sent a post to indicate that they wanted to visit the house in two days-the reason is that the old lady Ao heard that the old lady Xu took Mrs. Xiahou to Shengfu and wanted to come Get together, remember the past years. Mrs. Sheng and Mr. Xu Hou would naturally welcome, and they did welcome. After all, they were the robes that had died together during their teenage years. They have rarely seen each other since the return of the armor. At their age, this kind of reunion has been seen once and again, and in addition to booing, it is more cherished. And Mrs. Ao did not bring her son-in-law to this trip-his sons and daughters-in-law had to preside over the portal. The last time was because they had done shameful things to the prosperous family, went to the house to plead guilty, and expressed sincerity that when the family and Tsukamura were absent, This is a normal gathering of old friends, so you don''t have to drag them on. However, Xu heard that Grandpa Xu and Grandpa Xiahou brought grandson Xu Baomo, and Grandpa Ao also brought the grandchildren Ao Xiaoxiao and Ao Yanjing. Two years later, the two brothers and sisters have both risen a bit, a little more calm between Ao Xun Xiao Mei Yu, Ao Ai Jing has become more beautiful. Onion collard dogwood embroidered wide-sleeved cross-neck collar, oil-green four-way Ruyi pattern Tianhua brocade skirt, waistband embroidered with duck egg green embroidered silk ribbon, arms on the blue chassis ÌÐ season flowers crepes The pupa is more muscular like snow, and the cheeks are like peach blossoms, and the eyes contain autumn water. The level of brightness makes Songniantang up and down, except for the delicate eyebrows Sheng Weiqiao, girls of the same age are not eclipsed. Originally, a few pretty and pretty, all of them will bow their heads subconsciously and consciously filthy. The old lady in the hall talked to the old lady Ao and the old man Hou Xu who was here to accompany him, and secretly regretted: "This girl is really good. If the temperament is more dignified and generous, it would not be good for Heer. ? " Ao Jingjing didn''t know what old lady Sheng thought. She was holding a powder blue glaze to depict gold and five blessings and holding a tea bowl for life, and she was elegantly lightly teased with light tea tea. She tried to hold her excited mood: "Two years !!!! There is also the chance to come to Shengjia again. This must be a gift from heaven. This time, I must achieve my wish! " The reason why she hasn''t been out of the cabinet until now is not all for Sheng Hehe-after all, after being hurriedly brought back to Ao''s house, although she persisted in writing many letters to Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiqiao wrote back to the letter, but said nothing. When letting her to live in Shengfu, the descendants of the Sheng family sent to the Ao family to deliver things, and they never thought of any Sheng sleeping crane. A long time ago, Ao Yijing will also come by, even though Sheng Sleeping Crane has a good impression on himself, it must not have been deep enough to keep him thinking about it. While Sheng Weiqiao was not at all cooperative, she gradually lost her mind. After seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane''s pose, Ao''s family told her again that she couldn''t help but compare Sheng Sleeping Crane with others-so naturally, none of them could be regarded. In particular, Sheng Sleeping Crane won the case last year. This year, Jie Jie was quick to solve the problem. The Ao family heard the news and naturally sent someone to send a greeting. After hearing this, Ao Jingjing felt sorely incomprehensible: such an excellent person, he just followed You have no fate? Her mind is unknown to the rest of the Ao family, and only her mother-in-law, Di Shi, knows that Di Shi advised her in private: "Although your grandfather and Sheng''s grandmother are old, two things have happened since your aunt''s affairs. It''s been more than a decade since alienation. Even if we walk around again now, we can''t compare it with the time when your aunt married the past-but our family is not as good as the prosperous regardless of its position or wealth. You are a girl and the prosperous side Not to mention, can we hardly recommend you to Shengjia? " "Still don''t think about it, just pick up an honest and kind person among the people your father and your grandfather chose for you, and live with Meimei for a lifetime!" Ao Jingjing was wronged and listened to his mother-in-law''s words. It was planned to choose a husband. At this time, Mrs. Ao received the news, saying that Mr. and Mrs. Xu led his grandson to Shengfu. After hearing about it, Ao Jingjing immediately clamored to accompany her grandfather: "Since the year before we separated from Wei Qiao, our sisters haven''t seen it in the past two years! Even if there are occasional correspondences, how can I compare it with myself? Your grandfather is going to Shengfu and bring me! " Mrs. Ao did not agree at first: "Sheng''s did not post, please, I have taken a liberty since I used to, and bring you, how disturbing?" But I could n¡¯t stand Ao Jingjing entangled: "I''m seventeen years old, and I don''t know how many days I can stay at home? When I turn back to be my daughter-in-law, where is the opportunity for such a leisurely visit? Grandpa will hurt me when I finally hurt Come on! " The old lady Ao said that she was soft-hearted, thinking that her granddaughter would be spoiled at home. Even after leaving the house, even if her husband''s family was kind, it would not be more casual than in her maid''s house. In the future, it would be a rare opportunity to visit her friends in the boudoir. So nodded. However, the old lady Ao felt that it was not ridiculous to lead a granddaughter alone. She also hoped that the Ao family could maintain friendship with Sheng and Xu family, so they brought the grandson Ao Xiaoxiao. At this time, the three elders of the elders have finished the recent situation, and the topic gradually enters the memory of the past. It is because the juniors are unsightly and it is not convenient for them to put down the shelf. Lan Ci, you and your husband both have things. Lao Xu and Lao Ao are not outsiders, so you do n¡¯t need to be here, go to Zhang Luo! So are the three rooms. Don''t be restrained, just be your own right. " Although Mrs. Ming was not mentioned, she also invited Mrs. Xiahou to speak in her yard with interest. Sheng Lan''s resignation and his wife have always been busy with business, and it was Sheng Sleeping Crane, not Sheng Weiqiao, who got the idea from Ao Jingjing. The couple is still assured of this half-recognized son: Sheng Sleeping Crane will definitely not be fooled! So after walking outside, explaining a few words of the scene, he hurried away. The rest came to sleep sleeping cranes, a little about the old ones, and decided to go to the garden as usual-mainly they have men and women, there are young and young, there are not many topics that can let everyone participate, and can only spend time in the garden Already. Fortunately, since the second room was separated, Shengfu finally imitated the Feng family and Xuan Yu''s family and raised a family trick. At this moment, they walked a long way into the garden, looked at the scenery animals and saw Xu Baomo and Ao Jingjing. The two guests were a little absent-minded, Sheng Shenghe proposed to sit in the newly-built Xiaobi Tower, by the way Go home downstairs to dance downstairs to relieve boredom. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 38： The face of foxes! Xiaobi Tower was built last year by Shengjia. The original address was a bamboo forest, and the bamboo is also known as Xiaobi, so the three-story building built in the middle was also named. When the building was first repaired, because the family tricks had already been raised, considering that the performance needed the venue, a square was intentionally created below. The stone was cut into bricks, and a circle of entwined passion fruit grapes was carved, and in the middle was a half-acre five-year-old Dengketu-what was originally intended to be carved is actually a blessing for the grandfather Sheng and the old lady Ming. Shou or Fu Shou are both complete, but the grand old man Sheng cares about his children and grandchildren, he just changed. This group of people carried on to the second floor, and the early descendants arrived early, set up the seats, laid the fruit and tea, and hung a pearl curtain against the railing to prevent wind. Big, blowing the spoiled ladies. After everyone came up, they pushed each other into the seat, and said a few words of scenery, and saw a line of young girls in colorful clothes walking between the bamboo branches of Bisensen below, all combed with flying fairy owls, full of beads, and skirts fluttering, As a courtesy to Wanfu downstairs, it sounds like Yingyingyanyan. The Sheng family was accustomed to this scene. Xu Baomo was severely restrained by his grandfather and grandmother in the past two years. As a regular guest on Fengyue''s field, he was also used to seeing Huanfeiyan thin. However, the Ao family did not support the family. Ao Xiaoxiao, the eldest grandson, was tightly managed. He was not a disobedient person. He had never been to the Qinlou Chu Guan. But the brothers and sisters saw this scene for the first time. Show shyness. Ao Xiaoxiao is because these family tricks are just right for their age. Due to their long-term practice of dance, they are all sloppy, walking in a particularly lotus-like and swaying posture. Looking forward, the clothes they wore were gorgeous, but they were all made of light gauze. When the wind blew, the curves were revealed, and the cripples and petticoats inside were faintly visible. At the same time, the silver bells sewed on the cuffs of the skirts of the house-wives made a pleasant sound, as if they had just invited Anshi''s coquettishness¡ªAo Xiaoxiao''s face turned red unexpectedly, and her heart was subconscious. I thought of a predecessor''s poem: "Hibiscus is not as beautiful as beauty makeup, and the water palace wind comes to Zhu Cuixiang. [Note 1]" He was ashamed with a little young Muai in shock, but Ao Jingjing secretly gritted his teeth: "Damn! Why haven''t you come here for two years, and this Shengfu suddenly has so many foxes ?!" Originally, when she returned to Ao''s house, Sheng Sleeping Crane did not show any words during the two years. Ao Jingjing''s confidence went from full at first to later despair, and it was a real blow! Even if I had the chance to come to Shengfu again this time, and thought it was God ¡¯s destiny that the fate between her and Sheng Sleeping Crane was n¡¯t there, but I did n¡¯t dare to make Sheng Sleeping Crane feel happy, just like a year ago. . In addition to being extra cautious, Ao Jingjing''s alertness to her loved ones is also higher. On the way, she knocked sideways from Old Ao ¡¯s mouth and asked whether Sheng Sleeping Crane was unmarried or not. She did n¡¯t even have one in the house. She was very happy and looking forward to it. After all, no one wanted to admire tea when she crossed the door. Even shouting mother-who knows how long this has been happy, a bunch of tricks came out! "What does Old Master Sheng think about this?" Ao Yanjing''s face turned black, and he could not help complaining to Old Master Sheng and others. "Sheng''s cousin, who just learned about Yuan, just needs to concentrate on reading the book. Dian Shi! It ¡¯s a family to raise such a group of unruly things. Do you want your cousin to concentrate on your schoolwork ?! " In a blink of an eye, I saw my brother Ao Xiaoxiao''s helpless appearance, and Ao Yan''s mirror became more angry. Fortunately, she secretly looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane, but she saw that his cousin''s expression was dull. He said that he was so disoriented with Ao Xiaoxiao that he didn''t even have a little appreciation and criticism of Xu Baomo. He only smiled and introduced: "These people bought them only in the first half of last year, so I haven''t had much time to teach them. It ¡¯s pan-jumping. In addition, long-sleeve dance and Hu Xuanwu will be a little bit. Green waist, Mingjun, and Tuozhi just dance, and they are still practicing. " "Cousin Sheng is not the same!" Ao Jingjing saw the situation secretly, but then smiled at himself, and said, "Yes, if he is easily obsessed with beauty, even if it is not yet Marrying a wife, Ji Ji in the backyard should also be in groups, there may be several children out of nowhere! Where can I get my turn? " She resented herself for a while before converging, so she listened to Xu Baomo''s excuse to let Ao Aoxiao first, and Ao Aoxiao said, "Since you are best at encouraging, then dance a song?" Pangu dance is also called Qipanwu. During the dance, the discs and drums are placed on the ground. The number of discs and drums varies, depending on the skill of the dancers. These tricks of the Sheng family practice this dance, of course, there are some advantages. After Xiao Xiao went to the side of the railing and heard the news, a large number of dishes and drums were sent, which almost filled the Grand Plaza-- Everyone had seven drums. Originally, this dance should have men and women, but Shengjia''s family-raising skills were not long, mainly for hospitality. Usually, the family banquets were rarely called, so naturally not so thorough, but now only a group of women perform Already. However, these female prostitutes were deliberately tuned out. Now they are divided into two teams, and they are half-dressed as men. The music only starts, and they move away from the rabbits, and play on the discs and drums. They kneel up and dance. The rhythmic sound attracts people''s attention in a short time. He looked down, but between the ribbon dances, the female fighters either flew long sleeves, stepped on the waist, or stood on the drum, or leaned down on the drum. Hands, knees, and feet can be hammers, and they beat the drum. In addition, either stand on one leg or jump down, the dance postures are different, beautiful and robust [Note 2]. At this time, the wind was passing, and the bamboo forest swayed around, and they seemed to dance. In this situation, everyone in the upstairs felt extremely enjoyed. Even if Ao Jingjing, who has been scolding the female fox ¡°fox fox¡± in her heart for a while, she can''t help but hold the Jinsu Shuangzhi Sunflower Cup full of rose dew in her hand and watch without blinking. Before the end of this scene, the female teasers stepped on the drums with all their strength. The drumming sound of Zhentian was powerful and exciting, accompanied by the sound of bamboo sea waves from all directions, as if to encourage cheers. , So that everyone except Sheng He, could not help but stop the cup, watch carefully, and listened quietly. I heard the drums tremble and gradually rose. After being soaring, it stopped abruptly. Yu Yun seemed to be back in front of the building, but the female wizards had quickly saluted the whole team, indicating that the dance was over. "Okay!" Among the many people who watched intently, Shuo Ao Xiao was the most excited. I could n¡¯t help but applaud ¡ª after the exit, the people who saw the left and right were applauded, but Xu Baomo only looked with taste. Yu Ren nodded slightly, and the host''s Sheng Sleeping Crane was not even shaken at all, and Fang Jue was shocked. Fortunately, although Sheng Heihe was not inspired by this maggot, he was still very enthusiastic about his master''s responsibilities. When he saw this, he immediately handed a ladder and called Xiaoxi to the side, saying, "It can make Ao cousin out. Words of praise show that these days the housewives are very hardworking, and everyone who just dances is rewarded with a pair of hands and a pair of hands, so is the musician! " Xiao Yan went on to spread the word. After a while, she listened to the appreciation of the female daughters, thanked Ao Xiaoxiao first, and thanked the host. Ao Xiaoxiao heard the words and waved his hand again and again: "The reward was originally from cousin Sheng, where should I deserve it?" "My family raised these people for the sake of bloggers, and my cousin was satisfied. It was because they were rewarded, and cousin Xie was taken for granted!" Sheng Sleeping Crane Han Xiao and a few words with him, this time because it was almost noon He asked everyone if they would simply have lunch in this Xiaobi Tower or return to the main hall to attend a formal reception party. Everyone discussed it. One is too lazy to go back and forth-Shengfu is vast, this journey is not short; the second is that it is inevitable to be bound by the elders, so it is better to be at ease here; three times, they were just kicked out, this will After that, the three grandfathers still thought they were annoying and sent them away again, but they ran back and forth unjustly. So I decided to send someone to make an obituary and set lunch here. After a short while, Feng and Xiao personally led a row of people carrying food containers to the feast. This surprised everyone and hurried downstairs to welcome them. Feng''s eyes glanced around them, and when he saw Xu Baomo, it seemed to be meaningful, but he didn''t stay very much. He smiled and said, "You don''t have to be polite. Since the second brother''s family moved out, the house has not been so busy for a long time. Passed. No, we ca n¡¯t help but come here to have fun today, but hope not to disturb your interest! ¡± Xu Baomo didn''t notice her look. When he saw the brothers and sisters of Ao family looking at themselves, he asked him to answer on behalf of their junior guest, and said busyly, "Where does Auntie say! Auntie and Auntie are afraid of us, please." When it arrives, this will come, we are almost flattered! " Sheng Sleeping Crane gave up the theme at the moment, and invited them both to take a seat. After a few greetings, the people also arbitrarily arranged the luncheon, and they asked them to order a dance music for dinner. Feng and Xiao made a concession, and finally Feng ordered a long-sleeve dance, saying: "The dance is soothing and the tune is not very urgent. It is just suitable for enjoying the feast." The juniors were certainly full of praise for her views. Shortly afterwards, the sound of bamboo shone, and the housewives who changed into the Danse dance clothes fluttered their sleeves, their waists were like willows, melodious and gentle, and they were on the field. They had a different style from the talented disco dancers, soothing and transparent. With the taste of grace [Note 3]. It ¡¯s just that the congregation ca n¡¯t appreciate it like Fang Cai. It ¡¯s not that this long-sleeve dance is far inferior to Fang Cai ¡¯s encouragement. After all, Sheng Shenghe can say ¡°a little bit¡± to the guests. It ¡¯s definitely not bad, otherwise The master said affirmatively that the jump was not satisfactory after going out, but he hit his face. It''s because Feng''s and Xiao''s elders are there. It''s impossible for a person to concentrate on dancing to housekeepers. It is always important to respect the elders. Xu Baomo didn''t feel anything at this time, only to say that these two really rushed over to make fun. As a result, after three rounds of drinking, he ate a few more, pleaded guilty and changed clothes at the back. Xu Cong, who had been outside the door, came over and whispered to him: "The old lady Fang Cai stayed at the guest house, and Sister Zi Rong excuses Shizi, you sent the sachet that was left in the room in the morning to spread the old lady ¡¯s message, saying that the old lady tried every means to let Mrs. Feng take the time to sit in Xiaobi Building, and let you master Shishi, seize the opportunity and perform well. Be sure to ask Mrs. Feng to be satisfied with you, or to help you drum back and settle your marriage with Miss Sansan as soon as possible! " Xu Baomo was a little bit embarrassed at first, and he drank directly after hearing the words: Ben Shizi was forced to dress up in front of Da Qiao, bend his knees in front of Sheng family to plead guilty, and now he will go to Aunt Feng to please him? !! If it''s just to please, he is a 10,000 person who doesn''t want to marry Sheng Weiqiao, okay? !! Seeing his resistance, Xu Cong continued expressionlessly: "Sister Zi Rong also said that the old lady said that she would worry about this. If you still can''t win the love of Mrs. Feng, then you It''s boring to ask this grandson! " "Benshizi said that it was definitely not the son''s grandmother, definitely Daqiao''s uncle''s grandmother !!!" Xu Baomo covered his chest and swallowed his heart blood silently, thinking in despair, "Is this son really Is this over? !!! No !!!! " His good life! His North and South Belle! His wives are in groups! His mother-in-law''s wishes throughout the world ... Xu Baomo''s unwillingness and grief broke out at this moment, and the situation suddenly turned around. In the hall behind him, there was a sound of falling cups, followed by Sheng Weiqiao''s clear voice and anxiously penetrated the music: " Mother? What''s wrong with you? Are you okay ?! " [Note 1] From Wang Changling''s "The Fall of Xi Gong". [Note 2] The description of Panqiu refers to the entry in Baidu Encyclopedia. [Note 3] I do n¡¯t know the style of long sleeve dance. I wrote it according to the encyclopedia imagination, please tell me to correct it if it is wrong ^ _ ^. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 39： Feng Youxi Xu Baomo didn''t hear the right voice. He couldn''t bear his grievances. He went back to see what happened, and saw that everyone with seats had gathered around Feng''s, including Xiao''s kneeling away from the seat and sitting beside Feng''s side. , Stroking her back anxiously, asking with a loud voice, "Aunt, are you okay?" There was a silver basin beside Feng''s confidant Xiquan, and a lot of filth was thrown out in the basin¡ªFeng had to answer, glanced inside the basin, and couldn''t help but another vomiting. The whole room was filled with sour smell! Sheng Weiqiao''s tears shed, and she urged her girl-in-law Lu Jin: "What are you still doing ?! Don''t hurry to ask the doctor !!!" "I''m sorry to ask your aunt to change to a clean basin. Don''t let the mother keep watching." Sheng Shenghe was older and was not Feng''s own flesh and blood, but still calm at this moment, seeing that Feng had no need to vomit anymore. However, Fang was disgusted by what was previously spit out. Sure enough, after Xiquan gave the pot end to Xiaoya''s disposal, Sheng Sleeping Crane poured a cup of tea and handed it to Feng''s mouthwash, and at the same time signaled Sheng Weiqiao to wipe the corners of Feng''s mouth with his clean pad. Feng''s face improved significantly. Although his speech was obviously lacking in qi, he was much more refreshed in looking at his spirit. He was very grateful to pat the back of Sheng Sleeping Crane''s hand and looked at everyone, guiltyly saying, "It''s mine, not disturb It''s your interest! " Everyone naturally called "Dare". Xu Baomo had to say a few words under the suggestion that Xu Cong killed the chicken and wiped his neck: "When a person eats grains, how can there be a small illness? Aunt can accompany him. We are half happy, it ¡¯s an unexpected delight. Now that my aunt has some discomfort, I still go back to Chuntai first, please ask the doctor to diagnose it! Otherwise, these people must be worried about me! The brothers and sisters of the Ao family quickly agreed: "Brother Xu Shi said very much, and also asked her to take the jade body as the first priority!" Feng was really uncomfortable and didn''t intend to support it. After all, she vomited twice. Although she was uncomfortable, it is estimated that these juniors have also lost their appetite. If they stay again, the juniors may not remember that if they come again, where can they eat? So a few words of the scene, asked Xiao to stay and greet the guests, so he helped Xiquan''s hand to rise. Sheng Weiqiao cares about his mother-in-law, and can''t ignore the peers of Xu Ao''s two. He also raises the skirt and stands up, saying, "Mother, I''ll accompany you back!" She had to leave, and Sheng Sleeping Crane was unreasonable to stay in love. Xu Baomo, under Xu Cong''s compulsion, concealed her reluctance and made a diligence, saying that these people had already eaten almost, Now seeing Feng''s uncomfortable, they are not at ease, it is better to send Feng''s back together, and listen to the doctor''s statement by the way, you can rest assured. But Feng resolutely refused and said, "Today I was here to make fun of you. I don''t want my uncontested body, but I have defeated you! How can I still let you go for me? Your uncle knew when he turned around, he must also slap me inadequately. " She insisted that the guests not run around for herself. Xu Baomo was also anxious that this aunt didn''t look down on herself, so after a few words of false concubine, he quickly passed on to Xu Cong, "this son has done his best to be Aunt Feng''s own disagreement" He promised to stay and continue to banquet, which proves that he is very satisfied with the hospitality of the family, and he is absolutely not disturbed by Feng''s unexpected discomfort. So Xiao said, "Know that your brothers and sisters are filial, and let''s go! Here I''m greeting Cher and Chan!" He also laughed at Xu Baomo and others, "Don''t you think our mother-in-law is stupid, there are no big sisters, cranes, Qiaoer who are smart and generous!" Xu Baomo and others naturally said, "My aunt is very serious, my aunt is dignified and upright, but the younger brother is smart and eager to learn, and the younger sister is even more innocent and lovely. There are three of them to accompany. I ca n¡¯t wait for the joy. That is to say, after Feng''s discomfort, everyone''s interest was greatly diminished, and they still remembered what happened to Feng''s, serious or not-even when he came over the previous year, because he suspected that Feng''s mother and daughter were not good for Sheng Sleeping Crane. Ao Jingjing, who once had no interest in this auntie, was also quite worried at this moment: Why is Feng''s auntie of Sheng Hehe? She must have a length of three or two, not to mention whether Sheng Shehe can go to Chang''an as scheduled After attending the test, I said that my aunt was in trouble. How can I discuss her marriage later? How could she achieve the real purpose of this trip? She is seventeen years old and has been picking and choosing today. Her parents have advised her more than once to make her miss the flowering because of her high vision. It was also her aunt''s wrong marriage to Sheng Lansi that gave her reason to reason that she was afraid to follow her aunt''s footsteps. If you miss the opportunity to meet again for a long time, and then go back to Ao''s house, the elders will also hold her to marry her. So under Zhang Luo, Xiao''s mother and son, they watched a Hu Xuan dance again, and then inadvertently drank that they were full and satiated, implying that at this point, they planned to go back and quickly try to inquire about the news. In fact, Xiao also remembered Feng''s. She had a good relationship with this sister-in-law. The big house was so important in the prosperous family. Feng was uncomfortable. She was anxious to know why. Seeing this situation, they also announced the banquet. However, many people came to Xiaobi Tower, but someone had already come to tell the good news over the big house, saying, "My wife has it!" The news made everyone astounded-it took a while to respond, and they congratulated each other, reminding each other to return to the room to clean up and change clothes, so that they can congratulate the big room. When they rushed to the big house the fastest, they saw insiders and outsiders. Liu Ruzhi, Mrs. Sheng, Mrs. Ming, Mrs. Xiahou, Mrs. Xuan Yu''s family, and Feng''s parents, brothers and sisters all arrived! These people, together with the people they brought, crowded the grand courtyard, even Sheng Heihe and Sheng Weiqiao were squeezed on the corridor, watching helplessly. They couldn''t get closer to Feng''s body, let alone others. Already. "My wife''s heart is my heart, but some of you look at this ..." So Hiroshi took out a bunch of purses and sent it out, apologizing, "I look forward to you Haihan!" "It may be a good thing, it is a good thing for Daxi to have joy. We are too late to be happy. How can we be indifferent?" Xiao took the purse and was happy for Feng, while occasionally glancing at Sheng Sleeping Crane in the corner of his eyes, although he smiled. But Xu is a little pity in her heart for the nephew from this outer room, always feel that he is trying to cover up loneliness at this moment. "This child is also really good. He was raised at the age of seventeen before he took the door. It was kind to the grandma to treat him. Who knows privately?" Xiao sneered secretly for him, and said, "Especially Joe It ¡¯s clear that he is against him¡ªBig brother loves Qiao Er, he treats them lightly, and Qiao Er, who is more indulgent, does not take his brother into account! He is so respectful, he always respects his aunt and sister, I''m also struggling. At this age, it''s Xie Yuan. If he was picked up and brought up to support him, he would probably all be in Hanlin Academy! It''s just that, at this point, Dasao has it again! " Well, Sheng Lan resigned to love his wife and daughter. He ca n¡¯t say bad things about Sheng Sleeping ¡¯s talented son, but everyone can see it. In Sheng Lanci ¡¯s mind, the son ¡¯s status with his wife and daughter is in the end. It is incomparable¡ªFeng had no children before and had to let Sheng Sleeping Crane enter the door. Now she is pregnant again. If this child is a boy, he will not let the outside room thin. With regard to flesh and blood, Feng can still tolerate a sleeping crane? What''s more terrible is that Sheng Sleeping Crane is no longer an ordinary room for ancestors to return to the ancestors, but he is a member of this family and Yuan Shou has repeatedly appreciated the talent of the article! If Feng had to think about his child, would he be relieved just by kicking him out? That must have ruined him, lest he revenge his mother and son after relying on his fame! Thinking of it this way, Sheng Sleeping Crane not only can''t keep the status of Sheng''s heir, but even threatens his life and fame! Xiao thought of this, sighed again, and said, "This is all life--" After Feng Sheng was born to Sheng Weiqiao, not only did he not seek medical advice for many years, but he never moved again, otherwise Sheng Sleeping Crane might not have entered Sheng''s door. So that Xiaobi was upstairs, including Feng and Xiao, who all thought that Feng was unwell and didn''t even think about morning sickness! Who would have thought that when Sheng Weiqiao had been with grandma and Feng for a few days after being promoted to be a grandmother, he suddenly had it? "If this child comes a little later, even if it is only a few months late, then Heer has set off for Chang''an. As long as he is in high school in the spring next year, Dasao won''t be able to pinch him." Xiao''s feeling that the nephew is really destiny Duoyu, "But now Heer is just a lift, even if it is Xie Yuan. In this Nanfeng County, the big brother has the pampering of the elder brother, Xuan Yujia and Feng''s family are helpers, and they want to remediate him. Many are ways!" "This kid ... hangs!" Not only did Xiaoshi think so, after confirming that Changxuan was happy again, the grandmother Sheng announced on the spot that she would sing for seven days and seven nights to celebrate on the spot-after that, she shouted Sheng Lan into her yard. When you are happy, just throw Sheng Shenghe aside! "This thing is sorry to you, but Heer is innocent. Of course, if he doesn''t stop, I won''t let Yinlu''s mother and daughter be wronged! But the child lives in the country for more than ten years. Lu and Qiao''er have always been respectful and respectable. There is no suspicion or grievance. It is obvious that it is reasonable. "The old lady said carefully," especially he has inherited your talent for studying. Next year''s test is very promising to win the list-drink Lu is also his aunt, even if the child now drinking is also a handsome and clever boy, what''s wrong with the help of multiple brothers? " "Our family is rich and you are the eldest son again. In the future, I will go with your mother. When you split up, most of your family will be yours. You are also good at business. Even if you have three children, can you still be poor? Who can''t ?! " In order to persuade his son, the old lady specifically mentioned Sheng Weiqiao, whose painful resignation was Sheng Lan, "Qiao Er is a full generation older than Yin Lu''s child now. Whether this child is male or female, at least the next dozen or so For years, I could n¡¯t support each other with Qiaoer. It ¡¯s true that Heer has grown enough to be a backer of Qiaoer¡ªwhat do you think the old boy, Xu Xu, is so attentive, it ¡¯s actually a drag on the door to hit Qiao Your idea? You know, this is the first time he''s seen Qiaoer himself! " "After all, it''s not because Qiaoer''s grandfather is Lao Tzu, my dad is you, and my elder brother is Crane ?!" "Our three generations of men are not ordinary people!" "So by analogy, can girls be bad ?!" "Imagine that if Qiaoer is the grandfather of Laozi and your dear, but you have no brother who can do it, how can outsiders not think that this is the successor of our family-so how can a girl be regarded high? ?! " "In this world, the identity of the girl, after all, comes with his father and brother!" "Good children like Heer are hard to find with lanterns!" "It''s just a sister-in-law''s family business. You can win over his shining doorkeeper, protect Joel, and honor your husband and wife. You''ve always done a great job in business. Where can you find such a good deal?" The old lady rushed here, and Sheng Lan resigned before she found a chance to speak. She cried and laughed, "Where did you think of going, Dad? How could we betray the crane because of the joy of drinking?" Seeing that Old Lady Sheng had some disbelief, he twitched his lips. "Jinlu also told his father-in-law and mother-in-law and Xuan Yu''s old wife that Qiao''er became more sensible since Heer returned home. Not long after Heer Township tried high school to solve Yuan Yuan, we can see that these are the blessings brought by Heer! " "How do we say we have extrapolated our blessings ?!" Old Sheng Sheng looked at him suspiciously for a moment, and saw that his son didn''t seem to be fraudulent, and he was relieved. He smiled and said, "That''s right! Prosperity is only a blessing. Even if Heer isn''t born to drink, he will have to shout. Revealing a "mother", their wives, and Lele, brothers and sisters help each other, this is the prosperity of the family! " It''s just that the old lady is at ease here, but others are not. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 40： Reactions from all parties The elders of the two people who were visiting in Shengjia were not affected much. The old couple of Xu family always trusted the old Mr. Sheng: "The eyesight of Brother Sheng is worth talking about? His daughter-in-law, except the stubborn that died the year before last. Which is not a virtuous person who is approaching the door? When Feng married to Lan Ci, the Sheng family was far worse than the Feng family in the middle of the county! Such a girl who is willing to marry must be affectionate and righteous. Greed for vanity and selfishness! " "Since the sleeping child is filial to her aunt and treats her sister-in-law, how could Feng''s drive him across the river because he had a sister-in-law?" As for Xu Baomo, he was lucky to escape from his birth: "Uncle Feng is happy, and the Sheng family has to celebrate the seven-day, seven-night running party. At this moment, all people and things must be turned around Uncle Feng. Where can I discuss with me? Big Joe''s thing? It''s better that they keep going so happily. After a few days, this son''s examination period is near, and they can go right away and fly away from the grandfather and grandmother, especially the grandmother''s claws !!! " The old lady of the Ao family was because her daughter had been pitted by Sheng Lansi that year, and she inevitably had a preconceived dislike and alert for the children Ji Ji, the outer room, and the children who were born. He said privately to the old servant: The Sheng He who came out of the room was the heir after entering the door. Now Lan Ci has his wife again, if it is a girl, if it is a sister-in-law, Sheng He is nearly 20 years older than this younger brother, and has a reputation in the future! If the idea of ??contending for a family property arises, Lan Ci is the bitch, but he may not be able to compete with him! " The old servant said, "Are you going to remind Grandpa Sheng or Grandpa Sheng?" "Before Bai''s death, I can go and knock." Old Ao shook her head. "But now, my Ao family is ashamed of Sheng family, thanks to Brother Sheng''s help to cover up the old situation, Fang Baode''s family will not fall. It ¡¯s too much of a good intention to get involved in Sheng family affairs! I just say that, do n¡¯t spread the word, let alone trouble! ¡± ¡ª¡ªA secret in his heart: Even if his family did not kill Bai Shi, he may not be willing to say this. Because through the correspondence between the past two years, he knew too much that Mrs. Sheng valued her grandson Sheng Sleeping Crane. After all, who could be such a great grandson? In particular, there is no other grandson who can do anything under his lap. It can be said that the future of Sheng''s family rests on Sheng Sleeping Crane. In this case, even if Grandpa Ao and Grandpa Sheng had many years of robes and feelings, saying that Sheng Sleeping Crane was not good, Grandpa Sheng would definitely not listen to him, and even thought that Grandpa Ao had a bad heart and could not see the children of Sheng family. Moreover, the old lady Ao did not have any resentment against Sheng Sleeping Crane. It was simply because her daughter Ao''s experience that year was a bit displeased with Sheng Sleeping''s birthplace, and she could not blame the young man who had such a bright future for the sake of happiness. ¡ª¡ªIn case the Sheng Sleeping Crane comes out in the future, even if Old Ao is gone, isn''t his offspring going to be unlucky? However, Mrs. Ao was calm and peaceful here, but his granddaughter, Ao Jingjing, couldn''t calm down: "When the cousin Sheng only came back the year before, Aunt Feng''s sister and uncle Sheng Weiqiao immediately sent that Xuan Yu Zhiyu came to the door and wanted to design a cousin! Now that Aunt Feng is pregnant, in case of a male child, those mothers and daughters of Aunt Feng must not eat the cousin ?! " The more she thought about it, the more she worried about Sheng Hehe, and she couldn''t help thinking about it. "If Uncle Feng hadn''t saved the baby ... No, no, no, if she had a child with three lengths and two short lengths, both mother and child ... " "Then I won''t necessarily marry Cheng Sheng''s cousin!" Ao Jingjing fantasized about Feng''s dead body, but then sighed and patted his cheek with a grin, "It''s really dazed-called grandfather Knowing that I think so, I must kill! " Her heart was full of sorrow, she simply pulled the quilt, covered her head and face, and fell asleep so drowsily. At about the same time, the Sheng Lanzis whispered in their accounts: "You said, Dasao is a male or female?" "Whether it''s a man or a woman, the big room is a successor," Sheng Lanzi said indifferently. "The tens of thousands of family properties can''t be held in our three rooms. What do we want to do so much? Just give it to the big brother and big brother!" "Where did you think of it?" Xiao Shijiao shouted and pushed him. "I thought Heer would be the only son-in-law in the big house. I didn''t tell us that we should be with him at all! But you also know that Dasao is in the mind of his elder brother. You said that if Dasao was pregnant with a male child ... Toru is too close to Heer, wouldn''t it be good? " Sheng Lanzi thought about it carefully-after considering the meeting, hesitantly said, "Shouldn''t there be anything wrong? If Heer is just an ordinary sister-in-law, it''s OK if the sister-in-law suppresses him. But he is so promising, the title of the gold list is Sooner or later, why is Dasao embarrassed by him? Anyway, Dad and Brother are both rules. If Dasao has a sister-in-law, this big industry must be for the sister-in-law, and He Er can''t divide much, just afraid that Qiao Er''s dowry It ¡¯s not as good. Grandma is Feng''s daughter. How can this not be considered? " Xiao said: "You are really confused! It''s because Heer has something to do that he can''t let him go! If he doesn''t have the ability, Dasao will just send it away, and it will be fine if he doesn''t see it! He is so good that he came back. In two years, I like what Dad likes. Recently, even Qiaoer didn''t ask much. You said that as Qiao''s mother-in-law, Dasao can feel good? Before, Dasao had no children, and it was hard to say. What; now that she was pregnant, maybe she was going to settle accounts? " "... Let ¡¯s talk about it?" Sheng Lanzi thought for a while, and felt a headache. "We haven''t always been smart people. Where do we want to get the ideas of Dad, Big Brother and Big Brother? Anyway, Big Brother sent the good news, yes. It ¡¯s not sure whether a man is a woman or a woman! Besides, He''er will leave for Chang''an soon. In case he Mingke ¡¯s gold list title, he wo n¡¯t need to look at Da ¡¯s face at that time. Anyway, it ¡¯s true that he will read. Let ¡¯s let Cheer go up with him earlier, so there is no need for Dasao to turn his face as soon as the good news comes out. Anyway, Dasao ¡¯s priority now is to be busy with conceiving, not to investigate who is good with Heer! " "While He''er still in the house, let us learn a little bit at a time!" "After all, after all, why do we have to worry about our father and brother being unhappy everywhere? Isn''t it because I don''t have any talents, and Che Er''s studies haven''t made much achievements yet, so why can''t we get attention?" "I don''t have much hope, but Cher is still young. People say that there are thirty young jinshis. This child has a few more years to work on!" "As long as he can get the fame, even if it ¡¯s only for the show, he has to look at us. Dad and big brother have to look at us in the third room without saying a word. In the future, my father and mother are gone and we are separated. We have a person who can support the portal. Now, don''t say that we will fall down! " Xiao''s heart was uncomfortable, and he reached out and held his hand. He said, "Who says you''re not capable? In this house, my father has a big pain in the big room, and my mother has a big pain in the second room and the younger sister. Sister Niang doesn''t love¡ªwhen the eldest sister came out of the house, it was the housewife Shen. Regardless, the reason why our three bedrooms have been able to eat and eat is now, Mr. Toru has taught you, and what you want is very pampered. After all, Isn''t it because you taught it well? People say that self-cultivation and Qijia rule the world, what is wrong with your self-cultivation and Qijia? As for the rule of the world, the big brother is so far away! " Sheng Lanzi has been scorned by her parents since she was young, and her younger sister has been bullied. After being used to being pitiful, she never felt that she was capable, so she said she was very calm when she was "incompetent", and did not feel hurt at all. However, she listened to her wife''s comfort Always happy, shook Shaw ¡¯s hand, pulled her lips to kiss her, and smiled, "I was the most capable when I got married. My mother and aunt told me that when girls were children, I chose you. ! " They were all mine and mine, and soon left their worries behind. However, Feng''s family is indeed not peaceful at this moment-Feng Fu, Xulun Hall, where the host and his wife live, Feng''s parents Feng Li sit up with Mrs. Zhan, and the eldest son, Feng Ye, sits on the bottom left. , Changxue Leshi, young son Feng Yin, and young Xie Wushi, all look at the nose, nose and heart, and the atmosphere dare not come out! The eldest daughter, Xuan Yu Feng, was sitting opposite her brothers. Because she was a daughter, she was more accustomed than her brothers since she was a child. After entrusting non-humans, the Feng and his wife felt that they could not hold their eyes against this daughter, and became more pampered. Ashamed, after two years as an old lady named Xu Yujia, in terms of status, she is already on par with Feng Li. Therefore, for this reason, Xuan Yu was far less afraid of his parents than Feng Ye. After sitting down for a while, when no one was talking, he took the initiative to say: "Sister is happy again, which is of course a great thing! It''s just that the irrelevant person has been added to the big house for the past two years, and now it seems that it has become more and more climate. It''s going to block our niece and nephew who haven''t landed yet! " "My sister and Qiaoer''s child have always been softhearted. I have advised countless times over the years. They are not willing to listen to any of me-because my sister had a natural flesh, and I was afraid that Qiaoer would not have the support of his brother in the future. I Reluctantly! " "Now that my sister will have her own bones and blood, and may even be a boyfriend, what is she doing in that outer room? Grab something with brother Qiaoer? Continue to block up your sister and our mother-in-law ?!" Xuan Yu Feng said in one breath and turned to Feng Li, "Dad, what do you think?" Feng Li frowned. He was three years older than Sheng Sheng. He had just celebrated his sixtieth birthday this year, but because of his pride and respect, he looked like he was in his forties, had black hair, and was very handsome¡ªXuan Yu Feng and Feng The appearance of the two daughters was passed on to him. Although the old lady of the Feng family, in order to inherit the family business, took a show when he was young, he concentrated on business affairs. Calculating a junior is still somewhat contradictory. However, he is also a child who loves his grandchildren, especially the two daughters, the eldest daughter is not good enough, the youngest daughter has been at ease for more than ten years, and finally was hit hard by Sheng Shenghe''s outer room! This made Feng Li always feel inadequate when facing his daughter. After listening to the words of the eldest daughter, he hesitated for a while and said, "Yinglu has always opposed us to manage this matter, otherwise, ask her? Maybe she would With your pregnancy, do you change your mind? " Others haven''t answered yet, Xuan Yu Feng''s has shaken his head and said, "Dad! Did you forget? What did the sister just say-she said that most of her child was the blessing brought by Sheng Shenghe! I do n¡¯t even Knowing that it was Sheng Lan''s resignation that filled her with ecstasy soup, or she was so good-looking that she would rather kill her teeth and swallow it, and would not ask us for help! If we asked her, she would never agree! He sneered again, "The outside room is already nineteen years old, and the young one is Jie Yuan. He can''t pick up any problems in daily life. It is loved by the grand old man of Sheng family. It can be seen that the city is not too shallow! This will not only be us Suspecting that he is redundant, maybe he is also trying to prevent his uncle from occupying the property that he has decided to give him! " "There is a way to start first and be beaten later! We are now hesitant to look forward to the future and let our sister let the tragic invasion of the inner house battle let the scourge grow. I may regret it later !!!" "It''s been less than a month to drink this baby. It''s not clear whether it''s a man or a woman." Feng Lizhi took a long time and finally clapped. "If it''s a girl, leave a brother to help, it''s fine! If it''s a male ... ¡­ We all want to be our own! " Xuan Yu Feng''s reminded: "That Sheng Sleeping Crane ... is ready for Mingke to end! Now there is a story about sister Xixi, I''m afraid he will go more and more! Although our culture in Nanfeng County is not good, he acts as a solution It may not be possible, but in case something happens, in case of his gold list title, we are just local powers. Even if there are some industries in Changan, the power of the Son of Heaven is weak! " "Even if his name is Sunshan, as long as he takes precautions, he will find an excuse not to return to Namcheon-gun, after all, it is better to start in the county!" Feng Li narrowed his eyes for a moment and said, "The child is still young ... young, and accumulating knowledge is a top priority. So I thought about entering the government a long time ago, and it was a little impetuous." Looking at Feng Ye, Feng Ye knew, and said indifferently: "Daddy rest assured that the child will arrange someone to talk to him and ask him to give up the idea of ??Mingke ending and stay in Nanfeng County!" ... In fact, Xuan Yu Feng said that Sheng Shenghe may also be concealing mischief, thinking about the murder of his uncle, although it is to promote Feng Li''s determination, but it is also in the phrase: This will be the Xie Zhuxuan Inside, Gongsun Xi asked with a terrifying look: "Boss, the servants in Fuzhong today have a somewhat subtle attitude towards us. It is conceivable that once Mrs. Feng''s birth is really a male son, how will the boss be on his own? , Make a decision early and never fail !!! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 41： Digestion At this time Sheng Sleeping Crane was studying the word, and when he heard the words stopped looking at him, he said, "Axi, if you always only know how to fight and kill, the shore may not be suitable for you." He didn''t see much blame in the middle of his expression, and his tone was even mild, but Gongsun Xi changed his face dramatically, immediately kneeling on one knee, and bowing his head to plead: "The subordinate has transgressed! The leader is punished!" "Since the Dinghai King who ruled the Seven Seas was sacked by General Zhou, the robbers on the sea have not gone extinct, but they have no unified rules, like Gongsun''s, like Han''s and Pan''s before." Sheng Shenghe did not Screaming, not even looking at him, just turning back to the copybook that was not written in front of him, while continuing to drop the ink, while talking lightly, "So when the rules that each other have conflicted, whoever sword is better, who is right . " "This is the bandit." "Dignity, fame, right or wrong ... it doesn''t matter, they only recognize benefits!" "Take the Gongsun family, which we are all familiar with, do you think they started from Gongsun Laohai and wanted to go ashore, because your conscience found that they and their ancestors had done too much wrong, so they thought about washing their hands in a golden basin? " "But it is because they have a long-term vision and see the imperial court countless, all because of the slackness of today ¡¯s affairs, which led to the royal family and foreign relatives vying for power, and there was no imperial concubine. Ignoring ringworms like sea bandits has made them feel free these years! " "The Emperor Tianchi has practiced seventeen years. This year is thirty-two years of Xuanjing." "Even though there is no news that Tianzi Royal Palace is unsafe in the palace, the Crown Prince''s problem has reached the point where it can no longer be dragged!" "The two fierce rivalries between North Korea and China today, King Gaomi and foreign relative Meng Shi, whoever wins, will be the only one in power!" "Will those who win in such a tussle be idle? They were too busy fighting in the past. Once they released their hands, how could they not notice the Ruzh in northern Xinjiang and the bandits in the south?" "Ruru nomads make a living, the grasslands are vast, and it may not be an overnight effort to destroy them; these bandits in the south are said to be on the island of Xiaoxiao, free and easy, like a small country outside the world. However, the island is already a rare good land. There are mountains and waters, as well as natural good harbors. Rao is so. It still needs to rely on the shore to buy, so as to ensure that the bandits have nothing to worry about! " "Not to mention that the court sailor is not yet vulnerable, as long as the bandits are not so stupid, a piece of paper goes down, watching the ships in various ports, and scrutinizing the daily necessities. Cut off the supply of the islands; then reward the bandit leaders with rewards; those who declare less serious crimes can use the first rank of those with the most serious crimes in exchange for light hair and preferential treatment for their families. The period of civil unrest is just around the corner! " "Even though there are still a few bandits who don''t want to repent and rely on the island to produce stubborn resistance, how many people can be raised on the island''s projectile land?" "At that time, I am afraid that even larger merchant ships will not be able to make up their minds, and they will blackmail some small fishing boats to go out to sea!" "The reason Gongsun wanted to go ashore was precisely because they saw such a future in advance, hoping to escape the day of birth!" "You and I grew up in Jingdao from childhood. Although you are not willing to share the same traits with the bandits, you are so dazzled that you have to get accustomed to many gangsters." Sheng Sleeping Crane finished writing the words and put the gilt gold pen on the crystal pen mountain. The raccoon in the silver basin beside Shimizu, "But now that I have reached the shore, I have changed my innocence, and decided to take a grand and honest way, this idea and method should be changed!" "Otherwise when they were on Toshima, those who were unwilling to join the group, either because of timidity or because of conscience, died." "Do you think there is no problem with the set on the shore now?" "If so, what did Gongsun''s family do to the sea to do bandits ?!" "Wouldn''t it be great to kill the Quartet directly at sea?" Pulling down the snow-white Kampar on the rosewood shelf and drying her hands, Sheng Sleeping Crane finally turned her head and looked at Gongsun Xi on the ground. At this time, Gongsunxi was almost lying on the ground, sweating back: "Subordinate Something wrong! " "Get up!" Sheng sleeping crane snorted. "Sheng Lan''s resignation was not stupid. He consulted with me at the beginning and asked me to enter the Sheng family under the name of his outside room. The plan is to prepare a surly for him. After the hands, lest their daughter be bullied without help! Even now he will have his own flesh and blood, even if he is a male son, at a young age, it is too early to be a patron who can be a sister! " "Speaking of bad words, there are unpredictable circumstances, and people have good fortune. Although Sheng Lanci and his wife are both in good health, they are about forty people. In case they can''t see this young son grow up, let ¡¯s I''ll send them away, will they let their little daughters and daughters live on each other? " "Can they rest assured?" "What''s more, I came to Shengjia. Although it was I and Shenglan who resigned in private to cross the road in front of the eldest brother, the whitewashing of Toshima was on my shoulders-Toshima respects Sheng''s family in recent years. The way to go ashore is to pass the Sheng family! " "If the Sheng family would be worried about me because Mrs. Feng was pregnant again, cut off the future of the island, see if my elder brother would be so gentle and kind!" "Even if the Sheng family is not afraid of Xundao, my status today is nothing more than a sister-in-law from the outside room. With the presence of a sister-in-law, I ca n¡¯t get a big family property-I originally promised to come to Sheng family, mainly Tu Sheng The Shilin accumulation of Lanci was not the family property of Sheng family. For the many years when the island was plundered by the Quartet, was the family base of Gongsun''s deceased a small number? " "Even though I am not Gongsun''s bloodline, but after recruiting in the future, Gongsun''s will be better off for himself, and he will have to pave the way for me, in order to increase the water!" "Sheng Lan resigned, even if I did n¡¯t want my own flesh and blood to be thinned, I would at best consult with me privately, and never turn my face directly to this island for this thing-the fourth generation of Gongsun is a bandit, but it is not so easy to wipe out of!" "Even if he doesn''t get revenge for his sons and daughters in the future, he dare not take the risk!" "Taking back 10,000 steps, this pros really takes us. Can it be difficult for me to leave and leave? He sneered, "It''s so rare to take away from Han Pan''s ambush in that year?" Hearing this, Gongsun Xi said carefully: "Is the leader''s appraisal, do you not know his subordinates? The subordinates don''t worry about Sheng Lan''s resignation to turn over his face for you, for fear that he will have his own flesh and blood. I won''t give you any more! " "This is impossible!" Sheng sleeping crane shook his head. "How old is this child from me? Saying something bad, it is enough for me to be his father at this age! Sheng Lan''s resignation has been over 20 years, even if He has a good wrist, and has maintained the connections he had when he was at the Hanlin Academy, but one way is that people have gone tea and cold. Over the years, it must have been indifferent. " "These love points are not used for me now. Until the child that Mrs. Feng is pregnant with has landed, I still don''t know whether it is a man or a woman. Even if it is a man, how much is left in those relationships is unknown! " "Instead of wasting it like this, it''s better to give it to me now, and I will still be with this child in the future!" He concluded, "So Sheng Lancis and his wife will either discuss with me in private and support me in accordance with the agreement, but let me promise not to have any family property in the future; or simply be generous and take me seriously as the bloodline of Shenglan''s words. I will share things with my sister-in-law. In short, they will never avenge me! " In fact, Sheng Lan resigned his wife to be more generous than he thought. At the evening of the day, the water table reached the night, and Sheng Shenghe, who helped to greet the guests all day, returned to Xiezhuxuan, bathed and changed clothes, and saw Xiquan waiting outside in person. He smiled and said, "The old lady has something to discuss with the eldest son, and also asks the eldest son to move on the spring platform!" Because it is a seven-day, seven-night running water table, the evening is also banqueted as usual. It''s just that most of the people who come to eat at night are not important people. You don''t need to worry about it, just call the two directors and say hello. This time Sheng Shenghe agreed to go down to the inner room to change his robe. When walking with Xiquan to the Chuntai, Wu heard the noise of orchestra from the front hall, and the noisy guessing and persuasion. Xiquan quietly looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane''s expression and saw him calm and calm. Obviously, he was not stimulated by this lively excitement. He didn''t hesitate to see Sheng Lanci and his wife at this moment¡ªshe secretly admired a bit: It ¡¯s not our wife ¡¯s own birth, this is really good! I know all the way up and down, because the wife has no children for many years, the master took him back. Now the wife is happy, and the house celebrated so wildly The lady summoned the granddaughter. Even my confidant who had served the wife for many years was a little solemn, but the grandfather was still calm and unhurried. In the end, it was unusual to solve the problem! " She had a good opinion of Sheng Sleeping Crane, and when she was about to ride Chuntai, she couldn''t help saying: "Daddy, don''t worry, it shouldn''t be a bad thing to see the look of the old lady!" Sheng Heihe smiled at her: "Thank you aunt, my father and mother call me, how can it be bad?" Hosoizumi praised him for not leaking the answer. He said that if the child Feng is now pregnant with, he would have the same grace and grace as the big boy. Zheng Siyi had already reached the front of the hall, and the little girl at the door saw them and said, "The old lady just said, the grandfather is here, just go straight in." When Xiquan heard the words, he let Sheng Sleeping Crane: "Go in yourself, there should be only the master and the wife inside." In this room, only Sheng Lanci and his wife were indeed present. When they saw Sheng Sleeping Crane coming in, they all looked at each other with peace and joy. They said, "It''s a hard job today!" Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled: "It''s not worth mentioning." "This will call you to come and there is nothing else." Because Feng is a man who is almost forty years old, even if he has already given birth to a Sheng Weiqiao, at this age, whether pregnant or giving birth, it is very dangerous. Sheng Lan is afraid of his wife. It ¡¯s too much mental energy, and he puts it straight into the subject, saying, ¡°It ¡¯s just for your mother ¡¯s happiness. There are some people inside and out of the heart. I should have called you yesterday to make it clear, but you also know that yesterday you The mother vomited once in Xiaobi Tower, came back and drank the medicine, and the congratulatory guests were lacking. You got up this morning and you can''t get away for the sake of the running water, so you can only call me here. " Just listening to him using the title "your mother", Sheng Sleeping Crane knew what he was going to say next. Sure enough, Sheng Lan replied: "Although we have no blood relationship, but since we already have father and son status, if you still recognize our parents, it is better for us to treat each other with blood and blood." Feng said in a soft voice: "In the future, no matter how many brothers and sisters you have, the family property will be divided equally, no matter what the **** is. You don''t get it wrong, I''m not determined to stabilize you-my sister''s affairs you Yes, we are no longer one or two generations of Fengjia Fujia Nanfeng. My sister and I were raised in the rich and wealthy town. She married Xuanyu at home. Although my brother-in-law spends a lot of time on food and clothing, it is impossible for him to treat his wife in clothing and food! My elder sister has always been unhappy. So I never feel that there is any good in having more silver. With my dad''s net worth, even if dozens of children are separated, as long as you are willing to live well, it will be enough for several generations of Fuze. Now. " "If there is one that will be defeated, it would be useless to give him Jinshan and Yinshan." "So we sincerely hope that you will not be separated for the sake of my pregnancy-as I said to everyone yesterday, it has been more than a decade since I gave birth, and there has been no news for me to have bones and blood. Without any hope, and only two years after you entered the door, even Jie Jieyuan added glory to the Sheng family. I am also happy again, saying that I would not believe it if it touched your light. " Sheng Sleeping Crane said, "This is because my father and mother were afraid of my embarrassment and deliberately made a clearance for me." Seeing that he was still called "daddy and mother", Sheng Lan resigned and was very satisfied, and said with a smile: "Children like you, who wouldn''t dream of it? It is because we have taken advantage of your biological parents." Sheng Sleeping Crane''s eyelashes are slightly drooping, covering up the haze and suffocation that appeared under the eyes when he heard the words "biological parents". When he looked up, he laughed and said nothing: "The mother is pregnant, it should not be troubled. Since things have already been said On, if my father and mother have no other orders, I will retreat first? " "There is one more thing." Feng cried to him, hesitated for a while, then a little embarrassed, "You know, it is impossible for us to tell the Feng family that there is something to declare at home, after all, they may not agree. Even if I agree now, it will be hard to say whether there will be a storm in the future. After all, it is still safe to say nothing. Unfortunately, my sister, my misunderstanding about you was not a day or two ... Yesterday, she had no chance. Tell me something. But based on what I know of her, I''m afraid she''ll be embarrassing you lately. " "I''m not asking you to walk around her, but Xuan Yujia is after all a deep-rooted Wang family in Nanfeng County. Our Shengjia foundation is also shallower than them. Maybe my parents and brother-in-law are being persuaded by her, too It will be mixed with a kick-and you are about to rush to the Chang''an Conference to test it, this eye joint is really not to be lost, it is better not to go out as far as possible, lest it be impossible to prevent! " "In this house, they can''t help it." There are Xuan Yu and her family like Feng''s family, Feng''s also do nothing, after all, if these relatives have a bad attitude towards her, she can severely cut off the relationship. Regardless of whether it was announced by Feng or the Feng family, they really wanted to give Feng''s mother and daughter a bias. It was anxious to be kind to Feng''s mother and daughter-although Feng didn''t want it to be so good-but let Feng''s face turn with them as a result, she really couldn''t do it. This session can only persuade Sheng Sleeping Crane, "When you go back to Chang''an and get the name, they should stop-really sorry, I''m a young girl in my maid''s house. Daughter, although favored, but my parents, brothers and sisters Sisters, they always treat me as a child, and when things happen, they often go over me and make their own claims, oh! " Sheng Heihe smiled and said, "Mother, don''t worry, I didn''t plan to go out recently. If you want to go out, it is probably going to go to Chang''an!" Sheng Lan resigned and the couple was relieved. They told him not to patronize reading and take care of his body, and told him not to go back to the running water table tomorrow: "This is the first day. If you are the brother of this child, if you do n¡¯t show up I''m afraid someone will discuss that you are holding your breath. You do n¡¯t have to go there to spend time in the next few days. It ¡¯s up to your father and your third uncle. You have to urge you to study, so you can''t appear on the table. " "Of course you rest assured, I have asked someone to clean up the box room next door to make a temporary study for you. You just have to read and study there. I tell you not to disturb!" Sheng Lanci added: "Although your essay is enough to cope with the test, once you learn to sail against the water, if you don''t advance, you will not retreat. If you don''t have a gold list title, you can''t relax. With a few talents, the competition is fierce! " "The folks are very satisfied because they have a jinshi, so as long as they are on the gold list, they are all happy!" "But your picture is not small, this ranking is very important." "As long as the head armored jinshi does not stand in the wrong team and make a big mistake, not only is it easier to be promoted than the second and third, but there is no clear word in this dynasty, but Fei Hanlin is not the same, but it is a well-known tacit understanding!" "Hanlin takes the soldiers, the head armor must enter. Generally speaking, the first two are fine, the latter are suspended, and the third one is basically not expected!" "It''s a pity that your article, your age, and your ambition will not make it into the head armor!" "So your opponent is not an ordinary scholar, but the best talent in the world!" "These people not only have talents that seem to be like you, but the gentleman standing behind them may not be worse than me!" "The most important thing is that they may not be proud and complacent and ignore their hard work!" Sheng Sleeping Crane has been very bland since he entered the door, after all, it was all within his expectations. After hearing these words, Fang moved slightly and solemnly said: "I also have the vision of the champion!" Sheng Lanci and his wife laughed and said, "We also want to be the champion father and mother ... But don''t put too much pressure on yourself. The middle headgear is easier to go, but not all headgear can be smooth sailing. Anyway, you can do your best! " They were frankly opposed to Sheng Sleeping Crane, and when Xu Jiemo, who was thinking hard for his future when dissolving the mustard, finally thought of a self-help method-Xu Shizi with tears in his face, he could not fall asleep all night. The inspiration that came so hard was forgotten, and then there was no life at all! Early the next morning, he hurriedly dressed up, ate no breakfast, and ran to Zhu Xixiaozhu! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 42： Xu Baomos approach At this time Sheng Weiqiao had just got up and was wearing a knee-length hair of a black crow and sitting on an embroidered stool in front of the dressing table, watching Lu Qi dressing herself. Since being stimulated in the bronze mirror on the ship, she does not like bright and flamboyant dresses until now, which makes two girls who are good at complicated gorgeous makeup and hair style feel very frustrated. Now, while Feng is pregnant, she taunts Sheng Weiqiao: "Mrs. is overjoyed, if the lady is still dressed up, others know that you have a preference for freshness and elegance recently; if you do n¡¯t know, you may be arranged to be a master My wife ¡¯s only bones and blood are used to getting used to it. I ¡¯m happy to meet her at this meeting. I ¡¯m afraid that my brother will be petted when he falls on the ground. It ¡¯s important that if you hear any gossip, I ¡¯m busy now and I have specifically called you to talk to you. Do n¡¯t worry about it? ¡± The children in Feng''s stomach still don''t know the men and women, but for the sake of applauding, people are all referred to as little boys first. The masters, especially the elders Sheng Sheng and Mrs. Ming, were more cautious. Although they also hope that the big house can have a sister-in-law, they are afraid that if they are still a girl, they will inevitably put pressure on their daughter-in-law. When Feng is pregnant at this age, it is hard to say that the happy event will be changed into a funeral. Both Mrs. Ming and Mrs. Ming specifically informed the relatives that she was not allowed to hope for a man, lest she provoke her to make a mistake. Sheng Weiqiao heard this and thought that his parents had been very busy these two days, especially Feng''s everything is now put down and focused on the conception. Where can they let them worry about themselves again? She frowned and said, "There is always such a person who has nothing to do, and Cheng Tiandong''s parents are short of people!" Sighing, "Come on as before, there are a few things to do with the ring, and you can''t make it shock your father and mother!" Lu Qi and Lu Jin were very happy, and gave her advice with interest: "Miss has been following Yun Yun since her sacrifices in March, but Su Yun Yun is gentle and charming, but it is not atmospheric enough. Today is a flowing seat The next day, I was afraid that there were more guests than yesterday. It was better to comb a crossbow, dignified and not exaggerated, and just use the set of emerald heads newly hit by Qiu Qiu! " Sheng Weiqiao said: "In this season, hundreds of flowers have bloomed. Except for a few flowers such as chrysanthemums, it looks green inside and out. If it is bright, the emerald is inappropriate. I remember that my father got a few pieces of Zhaodianhong before, which is the aunt. When I came out of the cabinet, I used the pair of ear pendants on the bottom of the box. Dad asked me to make two steps for me at the time. It was made of red gold, tired of peony petals-where did you put it? " The two girls were busy looking for her: "After all, the lady has a good memory, and the slaves have forgotten this pair of steps!" This really can''t blame them for not being upset, after all, Sheng Weiqiao''s jewelry is too much. Since she was seven or eight years old, she has several sets of head and face with her new clothes every year at four. Then this was only given to her by the Shenggonggong. Her relatives, especially Mrs. Zhan and Xuan Yu, would send someone to send clothes and jewellery that they thought were suitable for Sheng Weiqiao. There is no granddaughter in this generation, and even the granddaughter only has Sheng Weiqiao, so there is no one to fight with her. Ever since Shengjia has risen to be one of the three great powers in Nanfeng County, there are countless people who have tried to please Shenglan''s resignation, either for the purpose of attachment or for what they want. And everyone knows that Sheng Lan resigned to love his wife and daughter, Feng''s and Sheng Weiqiao are naturally their favorite goals. Usually, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple was interested, and he would enrich his daughter ¡¯s dressing table-the magpie that was previously broken by Sheng Sleeping Crane in the valley hole on the island of Tao, and the emerald was covered with gold. Shake was given to her daughter by Sheng Lancixing. Over the years, even if Lu Jin and Lu Qi are Sheng Weiqiao''s personal sister-in-law, every ring of Sheng Weiqiao has a chance to pass, and there is no way to remember all the jewelry of her own lady. It took them a long time to find out the sway that Sheng Weiqiao said. This pair of sway is gorgeous and extraordinary, and they knew the value at a glance: Huang Chengcheng''s red gold body was polished and engraved with a fine grape pattern; the bun was a flower The blooming Chiba peony, which is embedded in the position of the flower stamen, "Zhaodianhong" is slightly elliptical, clear in color and delicate. The red color of this gemstone is not blood red, but it is red. It is warm but not harsh, but dazzling but not vulgar. It looks as if the rising sun is rising and shining. Under the calyx is a hanging three-tassel tassel pendant. The hanger is made of red gold just like the body. The three dangling pendants are pearl, agate, and emerald. There is a small gold-grained small gold bottle on the top. The gold person is strong and not easy to break. The bottle and the flat harmonic sound often make patterns that hope for peace. Coupled with grapes, there are many sons and daughters, peony secretly shows wealth, and together they are rich and peaceful, with many children and grandchildren. Sheng Weiqiao took Shaoqi in his hand and looked at the gorgeous "Zhaodianhong", and suddenly became sad, and said to the girl-in-law, "At first, Xiao Qiao stole the aunt''s ear pendant as if it was still yesterday. Two years passed in a blink of an eye. I don''t know how Xiao Qiao is now? " Lu Jin and Lu Qi both thought that Shen Jiu Niang was mostly dead, but this idea was not good to Sheng Weiqiao, and they both comforted: "Miss Table, Ji people have their own appearance, and nothing will happen. Maybe you two You can meet again! " Sheng Weiqiao smiled bitterly. Doesn''t she feel that Shen Jiuniang''s hope is still dim? I just don''t want to admit it. This would look at the pair of steps, and suddenly said, "Close it up! Xiao Qiao likes the aunt''s red ear pendant in the temple. If there is still a day of goodbye, maybe I can give this pair of steps to she was." Lu Jin and Lu Qi echoed: "This pair of bouncers is a style determined by the master and his wife several times, and Miss Table definitely likes it!" They didn''t want Sheng Weiqiao to be immersed in sorrow, and were trying to diverge from the topic. At this time, Geunli came in and said, "Xu Shizi is here, and I want to see Miss." The year before, Xu Baomo gave up on Sheng Weiqiao, although unknown to outsiders, but as Sheng Weiqiao''s confidante, Lu Jin and Lu Qi went to the island twice, naturally. Hearing the words at this moment, both frowned and glanced at Sheng Weiqiao-as long as the lady also showed a little discomfort, they would immediately order to drive people. However, Sheng Weiqiao had already given up on the matter, and it would have said that Xu Baomo was here, but there was no meaning of anger, and he nodded: "Please ask him to come to the flower hall and tell him that I am dressing and packing I''ll be able to go out to meet guests. " "Such a person, the lady would still allow him to enter Zhu Xixiaozhu, which is really magnanimous." Lu Qi picked up the jade comb and negotiated according to the just before. She gave Sheng Weiqiao a crossbow, her gesture was gentle and soothing, slightly The raised eyebrows showed a clear annoyance, "I don''t know how he was so embarrassed to come to our house again?" Although the Xu family''s tireless petitions, Mrs. Sheng, and even Mr. Sheng Lan resigned, their feelings were agitated, but Lu Jin and Lu Qi''s dislike of Xu Baomo has not been eliminated. "After all, Lao Hou is the descendant of Lao Hou, and now the Lao Hou and his wife are both guests in the house!" Sheng Weiqiao just didn''t hate Xu Baomo. It is impossible to say how much he likes this brother, but it is to be alienated. People who know you just watched, so reminded Lvqi, "Don''t delay too long, otherwise, he thought we were keeping him in mind, but it was because of him." Lu Qi really planned to get Sheng Weiqiao slowly, so that Xu Baomo waited more in the flower hall, and said gently: "Is he worthy to miss our lady?" After a long while, Sheng Weiqiao combed the crosshairs, because she was going to leave the red step of the control hall to Shen Jiuniang, so she used a set of coral jewelry herself. The red hair was inserted into the raven crow ¡¯s hair and was very eye-catching. The gizzard condenses the new snow, and the eyes turn to the autumn waves. Due to Feng ¡¯s joy, her dress was also suggested to be more festive. This would be wearing a big red bottom hundred butterflies wearing a flower quilt gold thread on the placket with wide sleeves on the inside, and a white bottom gilt golden cloud and a hundred blessings. The chest was still pressed. An eight-treasure peony ring; two pairs of jadeite round bracelets on the wrist; a pair of colorful moonflower skirts and a pair of multicolored lotus flower Ruyi knots around the branches of the palace. The golden bell rang. Because of the delicate eyebrows and snow skin, this gorgeous dress is not tacky, but she is noble and natural, and she should be surrounded by green beads. "Is there something wrong with Brother Shi?" Sheng Weiqiao walked into the flower room and saw Xu Baomo holding a tea bowl, looking forward to it. He didn''t know what he was doing, so he asked directly. She doesn''t have a good feeling about this brother now. But there was no time to accompany him slowly. Xu Baomo looked a little surprised at her eyes. Although he had met Sheng Weiqiao at the Song Nian Tang on the day he only came this time, when he heard Sheng Weiqiao''s voice, he felt that the sky was dark and the sand and the sun and the moon were dark. Let''s just stare at the girl and look at him-would he want to never see Sheng Weiqiao in this life? At this moment, the two met alone, and Xu Baomo discovered that Sheng Weiqiao had grown a little taller in the past two years. She would not have been short in a girl of the same age. This would make her look more slender and slender. "People say that the eighteenth change of the girl ¡¯s school, Big Joe looked very good the year before last year, and now he is more and more water-spirited." In addition to his emotions, Xu Baomo was a little hesitant. I ¡¯m even more satisfied with her-just because of her looks, who would have thought she was the kind of person who would help her husband die sooner? ¡± But then I thought that I was preconceived, and after finishing dialing Sheng Weiqiao, I left without saying a greeting. I turned back to the house and let her go to Shengfu, and she felt guilty. She wouldn''t dare to stare at Sheng Weiqiao anymore. A dry cough calmed down and said, "Dear Joe, I have to tell you this alone!" His voice only came to an end, and Lu Jin, who came in with Sheng Weiqiao, immediately said, "Miss, our wife said the other day, if you are old this year, and you are dealing with outside men, you are not as taboo as you were when you were young. They should be led by slaves besides them! " Xu Baomo frowned and glanced at her, Lu Jin slightly bowed her head and made her obedient, but she refused to move at all-let you speak alone, and who knows if you can use words to soften our lady, then Be fooled by you? !! Sheng Weiqiao also did not give up the meaning of left and right, dialed a tea bowl, and said politely: "Shixiong hasn''t thought about what to say, or how to say it, why don''t you please ask yourself, and wait for me to ask my mother to come back. ,Reconsideration?" He also said faintly, "Big Joe is my cousin''s unique title to me. Since the disappearance of my cousin the year before, no word has been returned. If the brother can, please do n¡¯t call me that. In the first place, we are just friends Brothers and sisters, do n¡¯t worry, shouting too close is not good for each other; second, every time someone calls me ''big Joe'', I always think of my cousin, and I feel really uncomfortable! " "Shimei!" Xu Baomo saw this and had no choice but to let Lu Jin retreat, stubbornly said, "Dare to ask Shimei ... Do you still intend to connect with me?" "Big brother thinks too much!" Sheng Weiqiao was annoyed when he heard this, and frowned, "If there is any misunderstanding about my brother who told you to get up that day ..." Xu Baomo hurriedly said, "Shimei, I think so too-" Before I finished speaking, I saw that Sheng Weiqiao''s servants and their faces were sinking their faces at the same time. The green brocade even pushed a half-height eggplant purple glaze herdsman cattle ox picture drawing golden garlic bottle toward her own lady. It was very encouraging. Give him a ruthless meaning, Xu Baomo''s heart was cold, and he secretly said that this big Joe was really not easy to get along with, and even the close-up girl was so hot, let alone she was the master? Hurry to explain, "I mean, I also think Shimei you can''t see me now!" Sheng Weiqiao stopped the action of copying the garlic bottle, and then pressed the hand that was stretched out, and buckled it lightly on the table, saying coldly: "End the words of the brother?" "Since I did something bad the year before, I don''t dare to think about Shimei." Xu Baomo looked at the bottle carefully and said, "But Shimei also knows that his grandfather and grandmother admired Sheng. For a long time, she even had a heartbreak before meeting Shimei! Now she is trying her best to promote our marriage. " "So?" Sheng Weiqiao showed patience, when she couldn''t see Xu Baomo''s mind? This man obviously didn''t want to marry her, but he couldn''t convince Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou. They had to be asked to plead guilty. Now they come to look for themselves in private. I do n¡¯t know if I want to ask him to help him. Xu''s parents are old. Although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to be involved with Xu Baomo, why should he continue to be used after he was pitted? !! Pressed at this meeting, the hands under the table have begun to pull their sleeves¡ªjust listen to Xu Baomo''s smile: "So Shimei might as well follow us to Chang''an and his party, then ..." "boom!!!" Sheng Weiqiao had a powder punch hitting the bridge of his nose, and when he hit it, he burst into tears and said blankly: "Why does Shimei hit me ?!" "Let me go to Chang''an, and then I said to the outside world that I saw Chang''an Huahua World, so I don''t want you ?!" Sheng Weiqiao wasn''t furious, "It''s because you are righteous that you want me to take care of this. The name of betrayal-you really have a good idea! Looking at me once or twice to let you go, rest assured that you should step on me in the mud, right ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 43： Mother and daughter talking On this day, Xu Baomo escaped from Zhu Xi Xiaozhu by hiding his head-back to the guest house, he felt very bitter: "Grandfather still doesn''t believe that Daqiao is fierce! Look at her momentum, if not for this son Hurry up, she''s going to pick up that rosewood inlaid mica-carved landscape drum-foot round table and hit this child !!! " Except for his mother-in-law and his grandmother, he has never seen such a hot woman! Still a girl who didn''t show up! Obviously, what he said is reasonable¡ªSince Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t want to marry himself, and he doesn''t want to marry her, why should the two be so rigid because of the elders'' intentions? It happened that he and Sheng Sleeping Crane both had to go to Chang''an to take the test. Chang''an is the busiest and busiest place in the world. Sheng Weiqiao followed the past to eat, drink, and have fun. Isn''t it good? Not to mention that she is fifteen years old. Is there any such leisure time after marriage, say her husband-in-law has not been settled yet, how many talents can there be in this small place in Nanfeng County? Based on the status of the Sheng family, Sheng Wei Qiao Yuli has been in the court for more than half a year and has yet to set up a relationship, which shows that most of the county has not been able to see. Maybe after going to Chang''an this time, which girl or Langjun did this girl look right at? In this way, not only can he escape the birth, but Sheng Weiqiao can also solve the marriage affairs, isn''t it the best of both worlds? Why didn''t Da Qiao refuse to agree and hit him ... Did she say she did not want to marry herself? !! Is Daqiao still nostalgic for herself? The reason why she refuses to let it go is because of the deep hatred of love, and the grievance of the previous year has not gone out? !! Is he destined to marry this tigress through the door? !! !! Xu Baomo felt dim in front of his eyes. "If Ben Shizi marries her, raising a leopard will probably not work. You have to match all the tigers, leopards, lions, and griffins-is it true that Ben Shizi will take a hundred beasts with him when he goes out ?!" Is there still a beauty who dares to approach him? I just want to go to the blue house, and the green house will definitely not let so many beasts in! In this way, wouldn''t he have to follow in the footsteps of his father, Xu Zijing, in addition to going up to the door to work, or staying in the house to serve the Supreme Master? !! He doesn''t want it! !! !! Xu Baomo was distraught here. After Sheng Weiqiao beat him away, he saw that the time was not too early, and he went to Chuntai to see Feng''s. Feng saw her daughter come later and was concerned: "But Tired these two days, so get up late? " "No, I just remembered a couple of rings from a few years ago. They had been looking for Lu Jin and Lu Qi for a long time, so it was too late." Sheng Wei Qiao Sheng was afraid that his mother and mother were worried during pregnancy, and it was natural to say that Xu Baomo was beating him. , Sitting in front of her indifferently, "what do you think today?" Pointing at her lower abdomen, "Good?" "I haven''t felt anything in the past few days, otherwise I wouldn''t lose my temper in Xiaobi Tower." Feng looked at her a few times and saw that her daughter did not show any strange colors, so she believed, and helped Fujinbian red gold bat. She shook and smiled, "You came just right, I have something to tell you: Our backyard has always been to take care of your mother, this is what you know. Now that my mother has a pregnancy, this one At the age, for the sake of completeness, neither your grandfather nor your father would agree to continue hosting the housework for the mother-so the mother has just asked you to come over and give her the latest books and things! " "However, although you have also played for your mother in the past, you have not been alone, so you are very worried." "No, she asked me. I hope you can help her in the past. I think you are also fifteen years old. Although I have been taught by your aunt for the past two years, I do n¡¯t know anything about how to run a government backyard, but After all, there aren''t many things to do in person, so take this opportunity to sharpen it. " Feng said with a chuckle here, "Of course, the reason why you want to pass by you is because you are afraid that she will be the sole owner. If you do something wrong, it is difficult to bear. If you go, you share it, She''s more relieved! So if something really happens during your housekeeping, don''t ask her to worry about it, and take the mistakes yourself! Left and right your child''s home is not afraid to lose face, lest you look bad on your face! " Sheng Wei Qiao Yan complained: "I guess I was asked to go to the top pot!" But he still promised, "Even Xu Ao''s two guests are still in the house, and the others are still there. The old sister of Ao''s family and I seem to be old. After the second uncle''s family is separated, the four sisters are no longer in the house. Now, if I do n¡¯t say hello to her, my eighth sister is very young, I''m afraid it will be difficult to fulfill her duties as a host. " "You also said that you are just the top pot, and that your third concubine is not the first time to give orders, but the first time is not enough to be the master of the confidence." Feng Shixue pointed his daughter''s eyebrows, and cursed with a smile, "You take a name, Usually it ¡¯s time to entertain Ao ¡¯s girls and entertain Ao ¡¯s girls. It ¡¯s time to play and play. When you have time to spare or your mistress sends someone to look for you, it ¡¯s just a matter of time. In fact, it ¡¯s not necessary to be so nervous. Our rules have been in this house for more than ten or twenty years. According to the gourds, everything can be solved. The remaining 20%, as long as it is not one hundred thousand rush, come and tell me, everyone see That''s it. In the end, it''s just the backyard, even if it''s slack for a while, it''s not a big deal. " Sheng Weiqiao is not very nervous. She knows that the three principals of Sheng''s power of speech: Mrs. Sheng and Mr. Sheng Lanci. The couple is now most concerned about Feng''s safe production. As for what happened to the business and family during this period, they lost Don''t care at all. After all, the old lady specifically persuaded Sheng Lan to resign last year for a year to focus on teaching, and to teach Sheng He to sleep. Now his most important son is likely to usher in the birth of his sister-in-law. How can the old lady ignore it? So as long as Xiao''s trouble with himself is not intentional, even if the mess is done, the old lady Sheng and the wife of Sheng Lan will not say anything. So she laughed: "This is what my mother said. When I look back, I go to Sanji to order a cricket, or go to the garden with Sister Ao Jiashi all day long-if Sanji tells you, I will not help her, You want to be fair to me! " When Feng heard "Sister Ao Family", raised her eyebrows, and said, "When it comes to Ao Family girls, I have one more thing to tell you: your brother has been studying in the room next door for two days. You Do n¡¯t take the Ao family girl to Chunchuntai to avoid disturbing him! " "What book did he come here to read?" Sheng Weiqiao wondered, "Is Xie Zhuxuan not spacious enough? It is far from the front, and the noise of the running mat is not too noisy?" "Look at all what you said didn''t seem to have been tuned up by your aunt¡ªyour aunt has said that we are too fond of you, and co-owning herself is also a mother-in-law and a loser!" Feng Shibai glanced, "for Although Niang and your dad regarded Heer as their biological one, he was the door to enter the name of the outer room. After that, you were a girl for the mother, and it ¡¯s nothing. Now that you are pregnant, you can say that the outside can Do n¡¯t speculate on him? Now to celebrate the child ¡¯s running mat is not over yet, if he goes to the front to help out with entertainment all the time, it is both mentally and time-consuming! If he stays in Xiezhuxuan to study, maybe someone will say that he is right It was resentment in my heart, hiding under the pretext of reading! " "Destroying bones, everyone''s money." "It''s just a matter of changing places. Anyway, your father''s backyard is the mother. There are several seats in the empty courtyard by Chuntai! It''s also very convenient to pack one for Heer!" "For the outside world, he said that because he was going to Chang''an soon, because he was reluctant to worry about his mother, he was also worried that he would relax his homework because of a feast at home. "It was spread like this. Others couldn''t say anything else, and it wasn''t good to point and point to He''er behind him again, and offend him." Sheng Weiqiao heard this, his face changed slightly, and he whispered: "Mother, when Sheng Hehe entered the door the year before, my aunt tried every way to persuade us to deal with him! Later, he even brought that in Yuyu¡ª ¡ªAlthough my aunt hasn''t moved much in the past two years, but from the time I went to her to talk to her, she was still very hostile to Sheng Sleeping Crane! " "Now that you are pregnant again, do you say your aunt?" This is to change ordinary relatives, even if the brother-in-law''s outside room is not pleasing to the eye, and the sister will not hate or even block her from doing things, she won''t go further. However, Xuan Yu Feng loved her younger sister and niece. Because of her own experience, she had a very deep feeling of disgust for her life like Waisuke Tzu. Because she did not trust Feng ¡¯s mother-daughter city office, she often met her. Cross the mother and daughter to make their own claims. For example, at the beginning, Xuan Yu Zhiyu was brought to the door without saying a word. Feng can''t take this sister, and Sheng Weiqiao can''t help this aunt either. This will come to mind, and I can only hope that my relatives have any suggestions. "I''m worried too!" When referring to her sister, Feng''s expression of ease in her original thought was Yi Su, and her eyebrows said, "When she came to me before, she was in a hurry with many people, I It''s not convenient to talk to her alone, even if she''s interested. I don''t know if she will continue to be nosy now? " After groaning for a while, he said, "In this way, you haven''t gone to your aunt for a few days. I''ll just go there for a while or tomorrow-try to test your aunt''s tone for my mother, and see what she thinks? " He jokingly said, "You have to work hard, don''t let your aunt''s thoughts go unnoticed, but let your aunt do all the things you know!" "Mother, don''t underestimate me!" Sheng Weiqiao remembered that Feng ¡¯s decision to keep secrets was always asked by Feng''s words in a few words, and was a bit annoyed and angry, "I used to be young, but now I am growing up, my aunt wants to blind me How could it be so easy! " She was afraid that she would continue to talk, and Feng would use specific examples to make fun of herself, so when she said this, she quickly got up and said, "I''ll go back and pack up, and go to my aunt to explore her!" "Go and say hello to your brother before going back!" Feng nodded and reminded her, "If your brother is working hard, come out quietly, don''t disturb him! If he is resting, please greet him again." Sheng Weiqiao''s mouth twitched, and she still didn''t want to meet Sheng Sleeping Crane alone, but knowing that Feng hoped that she had a good relationship with Sheng Sleeping Crane, she had to come down: "I''ll go out and see!" She retreated from Feng''s and left the main hall on Chuntai. She was about to ask whether the door Sheng Shenghe was arranged on the left or on the right. I didn''t think I hadn''t opened the door yet. The door on the right opened. Sheng Ginghe led Gongsunxi to come out. The two almost collided head to head, and when they saw each other, they were all stunned! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 44： Accidentally hit Because Sheng Sleeping Crane made up his mind and gradually alienated Sheng Weiqiao, this time he would n¡¯t laugh at the exit as before, and nodded slightly as a greeting, and then wanted to leave¡ªbut Sheng Weiqiao shouted, doubting: "The mother is afraid of this The two-day running table has delayed your homework and specifically asked you to work **** the spring platform. What would you do to go out? " The thought of Feng ¡¯s eager hope for harmony between brothers and sisters, but he said something a little questioning, busy and slowed down the tone, "I was carefully watched, caught you to the table to help, and taught you to drink, entangled then Can''t get away! " Sheng Hehe had to explain: "Five brothers are here, I will pick them up." "Five Brother?" Sheng Weiqiao responded after a moment''s slapping. "The fifth day? How did it come ?!" She suddenly felt nervous, waved her hands to let Lu Jin take a step back, walked to him alone, and whispered, "Hey, I haven''t bullied you recently ?! What do you want ?!" The two will be very close to each other. Sheng Sleeping Crane can clearly smell the faint scent of her daughter. The girl''s white greasy skin is like good white porcelain in the early winter sunshine. It is crystal clear and bright. People watched, there was a urge to caress. Although this scene is not unfamiliar, but I didn''t feel it when I looked at it before. At this moment Sheng Sleeping Crane was a bit inexplicably embarrassed. He shifted his eyes to the side and looked at the brick road not far away. Many more-Wuge was bitten by a poisonous snake on the island. Although the doctor there gave him medicine, it was not in a good condition. I''m not assured, so I was taken care of by my side. " Sheng Weiqiao heard that he hadn''t taken over the fifth year in order to scare himself, so he was relieved, and he was a little concerned: "What kind of poisonous snake? Does it matter?" He also doubted, "I haven''t been in the valley for many years on the fifth day. Why haven''t I been okay before, and this time we left just a few days before it was bitten?" "Xu was after the collapse of Taniguchi, and exposed the snake''s lair, so the poisonous snake in it ran into the valley?" Speaking of this, Sheng Sleeping Crane''s face was not very good-looking, and said, "Now Brother Wu has arrived at the back door. Hurry up. " He originally wanted to tell Sheng Weiqiao that he would take a step first and let her do it herself. However, Sheng Weiqiao said, "I''ll go and see!" Although the leopard is not very friendly to her ... No, it should be said, it is very unfriendly! However, in terms of serving him as a top pot, Sheng Weiqiao still generously decided to complain with virtue. "What are you going to do !?" Sheng sleeping slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, and he almost said so, but when he spoke, he suddenly realized that he had decided to alienate Sheng Weiqiao, which was already a manifestation of lack of confidence in his own self-control. Let this surly follow the back door to pick up the fifth day, wouldn''t it be acquiescence to this girl''s huge influence on herself? !! He suddenly turned black-he always faced difficulties in his life, when did he retreat from others! ? Isn''t that just a little girl? !! What qualifications are there to keep myself to such a degree-wouldn''t you just look at the wind and run away from her? !! Thinking of this, his expression quickly gloomed, and he swipe his sleeves and said, "Hurry up!" Turn around and leave, thinking that the girl is ten percent out of temper, and then she wo n¡¯t go¡ªwell, it ¡¯s not because she was afraid of her and did n¡¯t dare to get along with her. It was her own nature. Go. As a result, Sheng Weiqiao looked at the situation and thought that the poisoning situation in the fifth day was very serious. He probably was about to die. Immediately, he didn''t care about him at all, but immediately followed, and enthusiastically suggested, "Would you like to ask Doctor Hang? He''s never heard of beast healing, but after all he is the county''s most famous doctor. Maybe he''s also involved in the treatment of beasts? " Sheng Sleeping Crane was depressed, and said with no expression: "No need! The poison in Wu Brother''s Institute has been resolved, but now it is only a few days to get up!" Sheng Weiqiao advised: "Let''s go and invite! The matter of sending someone to run errands, even if it is a white run, the life of the fifth day is important!" "... Brother Wu can''t die!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was out of breath, "Don''t think too much!" "Huh, uh, it will be fine!" He scolded him so much that Sheng Weiqiao thought that there were not many days in the first five days, so Sheng Sleeping Crane could not hear such words as "life is important". Instead of being angry, he gave birth. Deep sympathy: Although the fifth day was just a leopard, after all, he was dependent on Sheng Sleeping Crane, or his life-saving grace, which is no longer the case, and it is no wonder that Sheng Sleeping Crane will be furious ... She thought of going to Gongsun Yingjiang''s yard for help after being injured on the fifth day of the new year. That time, the leopard was affected by Sheng Hehe, wasn''t it this time? "As far as he was concerned about me, he suffered a loss for him twice in the first five days, and he suffered a big loss this time. He did not have the reason to return without revenge. However, Gongsun had great gratitude to him. Has been degraded into a slave, after all, it is the blood of Gongsun''s blood. He must have had a fierce battle between heaven and man in his heart! "Sheng Weiqiao glanced sympathetically at the sleeping crane, and said silently," Oh, this person is really pitiful, originally He was also the rich son of Hu Nu, who was rushing to the shipwreck and fell into a bandit. He had to recognize the thief as his father. " "If the Gongsuns were thinking of going ashore, they wouldn''t even have the opportunity to test their fame, and they would have consumed the excellent qualifications given by God!" "If that''s the case, the real pearl is secretly cast in secret!" "Previously, my mother said that Dad had designed a divorce between him and Gongsun, but it helped him out of Gongsun''s control morally and emotionally, but from the current point of view, Gongsun''s influence on him is still not small ... I don''t know What is he going to do this fifth day? " Sheng Shenghe, how did she know her thoughts? He was stunned recently that he could accept the idea of ??being a wife-slave. He felt that staying away from Sheng Weiqiao was equal to staying away. "After doing something wrong, she let Lao Tzu knee down, Lao Tzu roll off, and Lao Tzu roll off. Just obediently; confiscating all the properties of Lao Tzu and sending Lao Tzu''s five copper plates every month is a trivial matter; it is not a problem for Lao Tzu to say that she is not, and it is no problem for Lao Tzu to wash her feet every day. " At this time, seeing Sheng Weiqiao behind him, she was already a little nervous, and then realized that she looked at herself from time to time-even more nervous! So long after they reached the back door, when they saw the fifth day in the cage, Sheng Sleeping Crane was still expressionless. This situation lined the appearance of the fifth day in the cage. Sheng Weiqiao more and more recognized the leopard. It''s about to die. However, the suggestion of Hang Yongfang was rejected again. Sheng Weiqiao only said that he had not been rescued in the fifth day. Seeing that they were all alone, Leopard''s eyes were full of pity and sigh. He had planned to go to Xuanyufu immediately, and he would not go at this time. Now, Ignored Sheng Sleeping Crane several times in the middle of the words and hurried people, and followed Xi Xie Zhu Xuan nicely, accompanied by the busy fifth day of the settlement. And at this time Sheng Sleeping Crane was already a little heart-scratching: "Why didn''t this go?" Although the fifth day was indeed bitten by a poisonous snake, the recovery was actually okay. Otherwise, he is not assured to let this leopard, who grows on the island, drift across the sea to go to Shengfu. However, this surly boy is not afraid of the fifth day of death. He just heard that the fifth day of spring was coming on Chuntai. Still worried that she would have to deal with her on the fifth day, why wouldn''t she just leave? !! He didn''t know that Sheng Weiqiao was worried that he would be sad and sad after leaving Fifth Five-Year, and he was going to stay to enlighten him. He suddenly jumped at the thought of this place: "Don''t this surly because of things in the cave, to me ...? " This will be changed before going out of the cave. Of course Sheng Shenghe is happy to see it happen. At that time, he was looking forward to giving back his teeth, so that he could experience the uncomfortable feeling of turning around and turning to sleep at night. But then I woke up to provoke this girl. Not only was it contrary to his usual plan, the key is that from the perspective of the development of the thing, he might fold himself in. Sheng Hehe now has a complex mood for Sheng Weiqiao to have a different feeling for himself. It''s up! "This surly should have seen me as my brother until now. It seems that she didn''t realize that it was too tight to stick to me!" Sheng sleeping crane said so secretly in her heart, "It''s time to find a chance to hit her. Lest she be confused and have an undesired mind without realizing it! " I thought so, but someone from the outside came to blame, saying that it was the brothers and sisters of the Ao family who came to visit. This visit was naturally written by Ao Yijing. She originally went to Zhu Xixiaozhu to find Sheng Weiqiao, and wanted to approach Sheng Sleeping Crane through Sheng Weiqiao. As a result, Zhu Xixiaozhu took a break, and told her over there that Sheng Weiqiao went to visit the Fengs on the Spring Terrace-Ao Jingjing, as a guest of Shengfu, was certainly qualified to visit Fengs. The problem is that Feng is pregnant at this age. She had vomited twice before in Xiaobi Tower. The old lady Sheng personally spoke to her to let everything go down. Everything was done with the conception. Ao Jingjing, a younger guest who was a guest, had already I went to congratulate everyone, but now I''m not invited. Where can I run away and bother? Isn''t this a deliberate attempt not to let people rest in peace? !! Although Ao Yanjing once had the evil thought that Feng ¡¯s body was dead for two because of his love for Shenghe ¡¯s sleeping crane, he was not stupid enough to do it so clearly and annoyingly¡ªFeng ¡¯s day did not die, one day was Sheng. Sleeping Crane''s aunt, Sheng Shenghe''s marriage, she said quite well! In the case of not falling in love with Sheng Sleeping He, it is not a good idea to offend this aunt Feng! So Ao Jingjing could only return, but after returning to the hospital, she was unwilling to go to her brother Ao Xiaoxiao and persuaded him to come to Xie Zhuxuan to visit Sheng Sleeping Crane. The reason was also ready: "Grandfather When I came back to Shengfu to be an uninvited guest, we brought us both. I missed Weiqiao and took the initiative to entangle my grandfather. Brother did not ask you to come, but grandfather ordered you to take the initiative, not for hope. Could the elder brother be in touch with the elder brothers and brothers of the Sheng family Xu family, so as to continue the grandfather''s friendship? " "Shengfu has been happy for the past two days, and we ca n¡¯t afford to entertain us. If we ca n¡¯t stay out in this guesthouse, they will all be old again and say a few days. ¡ª¡ªDid the elder brother run away in vain and live up to his grandfather''s expectations? " Ao Xiaoxiao didn''t know her sister''s thoughts, and heard the words made sense, but hesitated: "However, Xu Shizi and Sheng''s cousin both participated in Mingke''s spring festival. Now they must be in Wen Shu at this time. Will it bother them? " "Then we won''t go to Xu Shizi''s side." Ao Jing Jing Xin said that my goal was not that of Xu Baomo anyway. "But cousin Sheng, in my opinion, we must go-brother, you think, Shengfu What is the happy event now? Aunt Feng is happy! This is certainly a good thing for the whole Sheng family, but for Sheng''s cousin himself ... Do you think he is in a complicated mood now? " "I think Sheng''s cousin is a generous and open-minded person. Even if my brother-in-law is born, it will inevitably replace his current position. I don''t expect to be lost because of it? After all, Sheng''s cousin is capable, so there is no need to just stare. With this little thing in the house. Besides, the cousin of Sheng''s house is also cousin, and cousin Wei Qiao. This son is really weak, many brothers, and many helpers in the future, this is a good thing! "Ao Xiaoxiao Busy, "Sister, you think so much!" Ao Jingjing said, "You are thinking too much-cousin Sheng is certainly not a narrow-minded person, but the servants of Shengfu are different. We went to Sister Weiqiao only to hear a few ears passing by. His whispered whispering, saying that Uncle Feng had a sister-in-law, and today''s eldest son Sheng cousin would not need to be too flattering! If you say that, would your cousin be comfortable? At this moment we suddenly do n¡¯t look for him Then, maybe he thought we were alienated from him because of this! " The voice was low. "Although Cousin Sheng is not a sister-in-law, he knows Yuan at his age. Does he still need to think about his future? If the elder brother can send charcoal in the snow and form a friendship with him, even if he cannot inherit the Sheng family in the future, Isn''t it a worthwhile trip? " Ao Xiaoxiao had no doubt at all about her younger sister, which would be nodded by her repeatedly: "The younger sister said very much! It was foolish for her brother, but she didn''t even consider it!" Ao Jingjing took the opportunity to ask: "Let me go with my brother! I just went to find Wei Qiao''s sister and took a break. I heard that she went to Chuntai, and the girl over there didn''t mean to help me shout. I ¡¯m not good enough to ask for it. When I ¡¯m going to Xie Zhuxuan, I heard that Sister Wei Qiao is also there-I think Cousin Sheng will listen to this and will definitely help Sister Wei Qiao! ¡± "In case cousin Joe is talking to Aunt Feng, wouldn''t it bother them?" Ao Xiaoxiao reminded her when she heard her words. Ao Jingjing chuckled and said with confidence: "Brother, you are really not considerate! How hard is it to think that Aunt Feng is pregnant at this age? However, sister Qiao has always been favored, and she has always been held by others to hold her-I am not Say she ¡¯s not good, it ¡¯s just that she ¡¯s so spoiled and habitually raised, she ca n¡¯t help but think about it and do n¡¯t pay attention to the feelings of the people around her. I ¡¯m afraid she ¡¯s interested in talking to Aunt Feng, who loves her daughter and is embarrassed to interrupt her. It hurts Aunt Feng to lose her energy! " Ao Xiaoxiao didn''t know what she thought in her heart: "It''s good that their mother and daughter are talking! From Sheng Weiqiao''s two-year letter, it was all perfunctory, and even the polite words that invited me to Shengfu are not visible, this girl The child is just perfunctory to me, and it is false! When I receive the news, I may ignore it at all, otherwise I will be a guest and go to her to save her time, why wo n¡¯t her maid stay me in Zhu Xixiao Zhu Xiao sits and sends someone to find her back to entertain me? It can be seen that she has received news that even if she plans to go to Xie Zhuxuan, at least it will take a while! " In this way, she was pregnant, and she could just hold a talk with Sheng Sleeping Crane in Xiezhuxuan in the name of "waiting for Weiqiao sister"! Listening to Ao Xiaoxiao said: "Although you are for the sake of cousin Wei Qiao, but this cousin will not be compassionate, so do n¡¯t tell it outside, so as to prevent people from hearing it, it will ruin the reputation of others! After two friendships are passed on, even your reputation will be discussed. " Ao Jingjing only said lightly, "Know, I know! Didn''t you just tell me about this?" As a result, she softly soaked in Ao Xiaoxiao and waited for her fierce dressing, and then came to Xie Zhuxuan, only to be invited into the door, and was dumbfounded: Sheng Weiqiao, why is she really here? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 45： Sister, is it better to grab my heart? Compared to the surprise of the brothers and sisters of the Ao family, Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao didn''t feel anything. They thought that they had just gone to the back door to pick up the fifth day, and they were seen along the way. The news came to the guest hospital, and Fang attracted visitors. This time, Sheng Heihe greeted the two to join the tea ceremony, and the talents made fragrant tea. Sheng Weiqiao laughed and asked Ao Jingjing: "Is your sister coming to see the fifth grade? Unfortunately, the fifth grade will be lacking. No It''s so teasing! " She said that she was worried that Ao Jingjing was curious about the fifth day-it would be fine to leave the fifth day, but now she feels that the fifth day is not going to work, so she must stop it in advance to avoid the "last period of the fifth day" "I''m still restless. In fact, Sheng Weiqiao would not welcome the arrival of Ao''s siblings. After all, in her opinion, the siblings just interrupted Sheng Sleeping Crane''s "last company" for the fifth day. Ao Jingjing did not know her mind, and she heard the words blankly: "The fifth day? Who is it?" "It''s a leopard-my sister doesn''t know?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised this time. "That sister came to Xie Zhuxuan for ...?" "I just went to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu to find you, but it took a while." Ao Jingjing half-truthed the explanation, "The people over there said you went to your aunt, and I didn''t dare to disturb her, so I returned. Keyuan. It did n¡¯t take long for me to hear people say you seem to be here with cousin Sheng. Just now my brother is going to visit cousin Sheng. I ¡¯m fine, so I ¡¯m following you! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao said: "Ah, Geunli, they really can''t do anything! Knowing that my sister is looking for me, why don''t I send someone to call me on the spring platform? I told my sister to leave like this! I will punish them for reparation! " "They just want to find you and I won''t let you!" Ao Jingjing''s heart was cold. Who doesn''t know that you are the jewel in the palm of Shengfu. You should take me so seriously. Those dads are not attentive? It is clear that you did not take me to heart, those who serve you know your attitude the most, and naturally they will not take me seriously! But I still pleaded with the help, "You mother and daughter talk, where can I bother? Besides, I have nothing to worry about, but I just want to talk to you about gossip! Don''t really blame them, otherwise I won''t dare I went to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu to find you! " In fact, she didn''t injustice Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t really worry about Ao Yingjing. After all, they have only got along for the second time now. Unlike Sheng Weiqiao and cousin Shen Jiu Niang, the feelings that she had come and went from childhood-so Shen Jiu Niang I adore Xu Baomo and design Sheng Weiqiao as a cover. After being pierced by Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Weiqiao''s unhappiness is probably directed towards Sheng Sleeping Crane. He complained to Shen Jiuniang, and that''s it. She even enthusiastically helped the cousin in the hope that she could get her wish. It was also with the help of Sheng Sleeping Crane that he really saw his true colors. Sheng Weiqiao had no feeling at all for Ao Yijing. Now I still sip a "sister" and speak kindly with her. She really looked at the face of her grandparents, and didn''t want to rip her face. Anyway, this Ao Dai mirror only came to Shengfu with Ao''s old lady, and finished the guest. I went back, and for just a few days, I couldn''t help bothering Grandpa Sheng and Grandpa Ao for her! This would say that they were just a scene. When they saw Ao Yingjing pleaded, they simply nodded: "Since the sister said this, then write down this time! Thanks to their luck, catch up with the sister to talk, otherwise I am wrong Give them a hard time! " Ao Yan was dying in the mirror, and grinded his teeth secretly: I knew that Sheng Weiqiao was a fake, but she was really welcome! But in front of everyone, the focus was on Sheng Hehe''s face. She couldn''t help but show a gentle smile: "If you promise not to punish them, I will rest assured. It was not a big deal." Fearing that Sheng Weiqiao would come again and promise not to punish the girl-in-law and continue to be angry with her, she quickly turned to the topic, "Yes, my sister just said the leopard? Why is there a leopard in Xie Zhuxuan?" "Yes ..." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think about it just now, and he said the name of the fifth day casually. When he met with Ao Jingjing, he realized the negligence and wanted to remedy. Han smiled, "It was raised on Zhuangzi who was studying before. After we went there, we found that it was very popular, so we took the name. My sister missed it for two days, so I took it. But because it was a fierce beast, let Zhu Xi. Xiaozhu was afraid of hurting her sister by mistake, so she raised it with me first. " He obviously didn''t want Ao Jingjing to disturb the fifth day, so he said, "It''s going to be lacking because of bumps on the road. My sister is so distressed that she shouldn''t be allowed to approach, just in the room over there. When my cousin goes out with my sister, I can stay away. Although I ¡¯ve been domesticated, I still have a bit of wildness. It ¡¯s familiar to me and my sister, but I ¡¯m very strange to others. It hurt my cousin, but our brother and sister have sinned! " When Ao Jingjing heard the words, she was worried, and said, "Then I will not be close to you-but since it is still wild, how can I raise it here with my cousin? I remember Shengfu''s garden is very large and the inside is also I have raised a lot of rare birds and animals, so why not send them there? Even if my cousin is hurt, the beast can have a bigger place to stay. " This girl didn''t know Sheng Sleeping Crane''s feelings for the fifth day, it was shouting a "five brother" in front of the people who knew it. This would be an unknowing "beast", and let Sheng immediately Sleeping Crane''s eyes were cold and his tone was a little bit weak: "It''s because the garden has a lot of rare birds and beasts, and it''s scared to be afraid of it going. Furthermore, people in the garden come and go, especially this Two days are running the water table, and there are many guests. Once it hurts anyone, it is trouble. " "I like it anyway, so it''s good to stay here!" He was already very unhappy at this time, but he was thinking that he was playing the role of Sheng Shengda, who was playing the role of "talent and beauty." After hearing the words, Ao Jingjing thought too much, and said to herself, "I was worried that once Mother Feng was pregnant, it would be unfavorable to Sheng''s cousin. This would be all right, even the leopards got over! This made it clear that I wanted to Cousin Sheng! It ¡¯s just that Cousin Sheng did n¡¯t know if he did n¡¯t notice it, or if he noticed it, it ¡¯s difficult to resist due to filial piety? ¡± She was distressed and indignant, and realized that she couldn''t let the leopard stay in Xie Zhuxuan. She turned her head and said to Sheng Weiqiao, "Sister Weiqiao, I also like this kind of beast very much. I don''t know if you can cut love. "Give me this leopard called" the fifth day "?" Ao Jingjing is also concerned about chaos. For fear of turning her head, Sheng Sleeping Crane will be stunned by the fifth day, so she asked for Sheng Weiqiao in public in disregard of her face-originally she thought she was a guest of Sheng family, so she opened her mouth so directly, Sheng Weiqiao Even if you don''t like yourself, the scene will definitely promise. However, not to mention that Sheng Weiqiao knew about the fetters between the fifth and Sheng sleeping cranes, and said that the fifth was not her at all, and she could not agree to the generous sleeping cranes, so she had to be vague: "But I I like it too ... " Speaking of this, although Ao Jingjing''s face was flushed and flushed, it was a little embarrassing to want to scold her sister''s impolite Ao Xiaoxiao. After all, Ao Jingjing rashly spoke, but the host''s rejection also seemed unruly. Especially for the rich and prosperous family, a leopard is really nothing. Sheng Sleeping Crane came out of the round at this time: "Sister, you really are, cousin Ao hasn''t met my fifth brother, but he just likes leopards! In this case, it ¡¯s not enough to go to get another leopard for cousins! What does Brother Wu do? " He said that Zhao Ao''s mirror smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes, "Cousin, do you mean it?" Ao Jingjing did not see the coldness under his smile, and his cheeks were reddish. Even the title of "five brothers" was ignored between the two. After setting his mind, he felt more and more unable. Let the fifth day stay and insist: "But I still want the fifth day." She doesn''t really like leopards, she just wants to solve the hidden dangers for Sheng Sleeping Crane! But Sheng Weiqiao was also a little annoyed this time: "Sister, as my brother said, you haven''t seen the fifth day, why do you have to ask for it? I ¡¯ll find another leopard for you, no, just a few, OK, black Leopard, flower leopard, clouded leopard ... what do you like and get you a pair each, how? " What should I say when I see Ao Jingjing? Sheng Weiqiao''s face is not very good. "Sister doesn''t like leopards at all, but she just has to grab my heart?" She said this seriously, almost tearing her face in public, and the two brothers quickly said: "Sister, what are you messing around with ?! You usually do n¡¯t even allow cats to come close, for fear they might come up and catch them wildly. I hurt you, why do you suddenly want to get a leopard? Such a fierce beast, I do n¡¯t even dare to approach it, let alone you ?! Do n¡¯t make a fool, hurry up with cousin Weiqiao! Sheng Heihe also said Sheng Weiqiao: "Cousin Ao just teased you. Why do you take it seriously? It''s a child''s temper, can''t you apologize to your cousin?" He also apologized to the brothers and sisters of the Ao family, "We are spoiled by us, please ask more of them!" This seems to ask for the sister-in-law, but in fact it implicitly beats: Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s favor in Shengfu is never a secret. If the brothers and sisters of the Ao family do n¡¯t want to break the two friendships and make the old lady leave with embarrassment, today This conflict is best kept silent. But in the ear of Ao''s mirror, it was a sore heart and secretly said, "Yes, I''m not afraid of Sheng Weiqiao, it''s a big deal and left! But Sheng''s cousin is still in Shengfu, and now he is present again . In case Sheng Weiqiao turned back and angered at him, and hurried with Uncle Feng to be happy, wouldn''t it be more difficult for him to step in Shengfu? " Thinking about this, in the end she held up and stood up to Sheng Wei Qiao Fu and tried to make a smile: "I was going to make a joke with my sister! I didn''t expect my sister to be so fond of the beast in the fifth day. Can''t stand the stage! I also hope my sister doesn''t care about me. Where can I like such a fierce beast? But my sister must also pay attention to it. The beast is a beast. If the **** is initiated, it doesn''t matter if the sister is a golden body! " Ao Jingjing had qi in her heart, so she said that she was talking about reconciliation, but she couldn''t help but say that the fifth day was "animal", referring to the anger of Sanghuai. However, he didn''t know that Sheng Weiqiao had a weird face when he heard these words, and endured not to see Sheng Sleeping Crane''s expression at the moment, so he got up and gave her a gift, saying, "It''s my careful eyes. He also said that since Ao Jingjing didn''t like fierce beasts, she wouldn''t send her other leopards separately. "In case of surprise to my sister, it''s mine. But my Zhu Xixiaozhu is full of chrysanthemums this season. Many famous products are grown in Nanfeng County, so I moved a few pots to give my sister a treat, and I hope that my sister will not be disgusted! " Ao Jingjing smirked and agreed, and her heart became more and more embarrassed: just now, just pretending to punish the maid, and begging for his own meaning, Sheng Weiqiao immediately said no punishment; now he just said that he did not like leopards , Sheng Weiqiao accepted the promise again! It can be seen that this so-called younger sister has no sincerity to herself! !! !! Although Ao Jingjing does not like leopards, but how do you feel wronged now? She still wanted to use some means of retribution to make Sheng Weiqiao unhappy, but the thin-skinned Ao Xiaoxiao was consciously shameless and stayed behind. When they said something polite to each other, they quickly got up and left¡ªhe wants After leaving, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t mean to keep Ao Yanjing, and Ao Yanjing was reluctant again. In the end, he would be embarrassed to say that he would stay alone, and could only go away! Sending away the brothers and sisters of Ao Family, Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at Sheng Weiqiao who was coming back to take his seat, and felt very helpless: The brothers and sisters both left, why didn''t you leave? !! Sheng Weiqiao not only didn''t leave, he even waved back and forth. In the nervousness that Sheng Sleeping was about to get his hair upside down, he approached him and asked with a smile: "Hey! How does it feel to be beautiful to try to maintain?" When Sheng Sleeping Crane took her to listen to her feet the year before, even though she was very disdainful to her Sheng Family Pearl, she was full of love for Sheng Sleeping Crane! What did Fang Cai Ao Jingjing do to send pictures, where could she and Sheng Sleeping Crane not see? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 46： Sheng Weiqiao: Ben can only shamelessly come here! "Why?" Sheng Sleeping Crane was annoyed because of the "beast" of Ao Jingjing. She met with Sheng Weiqiao and squinted at her for a while, but laughed and converged. Rather, "I''m afraid I was moved by cousin Ao for my brother. Turn around and blame you for treating her too badly?" "If I hadn''t stopped her in person, you would have been taken away by her on the fifth day!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a smirk and said, "I will see how you cry now!" Suspiciously again, "You said that the fifth day was raised in the former Zhuangzi, why bother to say that it was I who wanted it?" Sheng Heihe gave her a slight glance at her, and said, "My mother is staring at my homework now, and even the running water seat won''t let me go out to greet me, and I''ve specifically restrained me from studying on the spring platform. I am so filial on this bone How could a thoughtful and diligent son remember the fun and take the leopard to the house? " "It''s you. There is no academic pressure, and it''s always flattering. It''s really no surprise that you want a leopard for fun." He said slowly, "So you see, after hearing that the brothers and sisters of the Ao family are what you want, it''s not surprising! If you want to be a brother, you may want to keep asking them! After all, it''s not the kind of person you see as a brother. Well! It''s okay to explain and explain at that time-it might as well be pushed directly on your head! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." If it wasn''t for the fact that this person was n¡¯t his own brother, and she was thinking about whether men and women would accept it, she would want to pounce on him! She gave a nasty glance to Sheng Sleeping Crane, and Sheng Weiqiao hummed unwillingly. "Then you made me a cover, how can you compensate me?" "Say it without conscience!" Sheng Shenghe looked at her, sighing. "I thought that when I was in the valley for two days, working hard for you from morning to night, I never worked hard, but never I asked you for compensation! Now I ¡¯m just a little bit of a banner for you, and there is no loss to you. You should treat this as a brother ... It ¡¯s really chilling to be a brother! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao was flushed with the blush that he said, and took a few hard shots in front of him, angrily: "Just a joke with you, what are you really doing to you! There is no meaning at all!" She doesn''t want to listen to the words related to "Valley" at all, so after the outbreak of shame and anger, she immediately switched off the topic, "What about the fifth day? Let''s entertain the brothers and sisters of Ao family for a while. Would you like to see it?" Look?" "It has only traveled a long distance. It will be very short. Don''t bother, let it rest for a night." Sheng Sleepy Crane said, "If you want to play with it, wait for Minger! I have decided to It''s raised here-well, you mean it to the outside world! " Sheng Weiqiao listened to this, only to believe that there was no problem in the fifth day. After sighing, he suddenly widened his eyes: "Then everyone thought I bullied you and asked the leopard to occupy your place ?!" "This is also proof of the brother''s pain and perseverance!" Sheng Sleeping crane looked at her with a smile and said, "Guy is always fighting but not a brother, but he always hopes that he can be bullied as a brother ... Actually, he cannot bully. , Are you guilty of being bullied by reputation? " "You''re happy!" Sheng Wei Qiao''s irritation, no matter what the men and women could not accept, and rolled up his sleeves, twisted his ears, struck hard, and shouted, "It''s not enough to pull me to make a cover for you, now I still want to stigmatize my reputation! Now that I am bullying you, I might have to arrange it on my mother''s head-what is your peace of mind !? " Sheng Shui''s mouth twitched her hand slightly to make a righteous look: "What a big person! Still such an unobtrusive manual foot, isn''t it true ?! Is there still a little girl like you! You Look at cousin Ao, Swenwen, even the accountant comes silently, in the end, the etiquette is obeyed! It ¡¯s like you, roll your sleeves at every turn, like a vixen! If he didn''t say so, Sheng Weiqiao felt that it was inappropriate to contact such a bloodless man. But now that he said this, Sheng Weiqiao immediately threw his shyness under his feet, pointed at the bridge of his nose, and instantly opened up the talents of women when they quarreled-turning over the old account: "You''re so embarrassed to say that I don''t taboo! Why don''t you think about yourself! Who just patted my hand directly on the back of my hand? And last time in the valley, who touched my hand and made me feel that your hand is not soft or silky at all? If there is any, it will be on. Time ... last time ... last time ... last time ... last year ... at the beginning of this year ... at the end of last year ... at the middle of last year ... at the beginning of last year ... during the new year ... The second half of the year ... Mid the year before ... when you were back the year before ... " She almost counted all the physical contact between the two since the meeting, and finally shot the case again, "Who said that you used to kick your feet? Who is not taboo? Who is not like a brother? Who is it? The same rogue ?! " Sheng Sleeping Crane was expressionless, apparently calmed down by her ability to re-raise her old account, but after seeing her eyes shocked, she also had some meanings that could not be explained clearly--the two have been together for more than two years. Three years of dissatisfaction, this girl actually remembers so deeply, she really treats herself ... as if she were just a brother? He was feeling subtle, and at this time he continued to listen to Sheng Weiqiao: "You still have a face saying that I''m not as good as Ao Jingjing! You really take Ao Jingjing to see me! Since I think others are good, let me go What **** ?! Ao Jingjing should know what you do, unless she is blind and continues to like you! " "What''s the difference between what you did and what Xu Baomo did then?" "To be careful, I said that you might as well be better than Xu Baomo! Although Xu Baomo is different, he is not a real gentleman, but he has always been on the scene: he went to Zhu this morning Xiao Xiaozhu annoyed me. I hit him directly, and he didn''t take it back! In the end, it was just a chance to escape! It ¡¯s like you, I want to do it, and you do it! " She sneered, "If you do this, unless you really don''t know your true face, or if you look at your position of power, then which girl won''t marry you without eyes !!!" "Xu Baomo is better than a brother?" Sheng Sleeping originally thought that the girl was almost amused today. It was time to end and go back to Chuntai''s side yard to study. But at this time, the more I heard it, the more angry I felt. There was a surge of suffocation in my chest. In the end, I couldn''t bear to sneer out loudly. "Guy, have you lost your head ?! Do you forget how he treated you the year before ?! I''m letting you do nothing more than trying to coax you! Later, you really let him coax, and then how did he treat you ?! He wouldn''t tell you right away. He was still fierce in front of Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou. Damn your name! "If it wasn''t for the old Mr. Xu and the old Mrs. Xiahou, who were as bright as a torch and trusted our grandfather, what do you think would be a good story in Cangwu County now?" "You said that your brother also took you to see the true face of Ao Jingjing. Why don''t you say that so far, no word has been transmitted, which does not damage the reputation of Ao Jingjing ?!" "And what about Xu Baomo?" "At the time he had come through the house, if it hadn''t been handled properly at home, it would have been stormy!" "You''re famous by that time, are you happy ?!" "As your elder brother, help you see the people around you, lest you treat people with all your heart, and you won''t know if you are sold in the end-you blame me for being gentleman ?!" "Co-authored with a smile and watched Ao Jingjing treat you with false feelings, and you still don''t know if you are happy ?!" Speaking here in a breath, seeing Sheng Weiqiao flushed with helplessness, Sheng sleeping crane stared at her like a torch, stared straight at her, and then asked scornfully, "A person like Xu Baomo, you still say that he is better, or better than a brother?" "Guy, aren''t you looking too much for appearance, and you fainted when you see his little white face ?!" "Even if you judge people by their appearances, what is your brother''s appearance worse than him?" "Do you have any vision ?!" Sheng Weiqiao said angrily, "What happened just now? I didn''t fight him so much when I hit him!" Glancing at the tip of his reddish ears, disdain, "What looks like you! But twist my ears and immediately open my hands!" "Then why didn''t he fight back?" Sheng Sleeping Crane sneered again and again, coldly in his eyes, said coldly, "Because of his guilty conscience-why is he guilty of conscience? It''s not just that he did things that couldn''t hold you back the year before." Even more because he asked too much at the time! He knew that he had overwhelmed you, and knew he had demanded too much, but still went to you and raised it! What does this mean? This shows that he didn''t take your feelings at all! I even think that you are so foolish and deceived that you do n¡¯t use it for nothing! ¡± "You clumsy don''t know how to laugh at you in your heart, it''s unreasonable to even treat him like this!" "Why do you fight back ?!" "Because I haven''t done anything sorry for you, on the contrary, I don''t want to treat you too well!" "Both are so good to you, and you still want to bully you as a brother--so you can''t teach you?" "As the saying goes, drowning is like killing a child!" "The same is true of loving your sister!" "If your brother blindly spoils you and allows you to protect you and pamper you, that is the real killing, no matter whether you live or die in the future!" "After all, you''re a girl, already fifteen, and a woman coming out of the house is in front of her." "There are no people who don''t like you and don''t let you go up and down at home-in the future, if you go to your husband''s house, do you think you can still have such a good life ?!" "Do you think Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou want to marry you so sincerely, and will tolerate you like my grandfather in the future?" "You really think too much-Sheng Weiqiao in their minds must be the grandmother''s and father''s unified language: clever, sensible, filial, gentle, considerate, clever, beautiful, tolerant ... a virtuous person who can hardly describe words ! " "Although they have taken pictures with you now, they haven''t been together for a long time, and it''s okay to see your nature for the time being. Once you find out in the future, you think they will continue to respect you as a wife of Xu family ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane sentence by sentence, did not give Sheng Weiqiao the opportunity to refute or even interjected, "You see Ying Jiang will know! Grandfather is a kind man, Ying Jiang has been living in Shengfu for two years, his grandfather has never said anything disgusting. Corresponding to Jiang''s concern is the same as caring for you ?! " "Ying Jiang hasn''t been a wife-in-law to Sheng''s family yet. His grandfather has shown distant and close relatives!" "Parents of Xu, how can we not bias our own bones and blood?" "Not to mention 10,000 steps, Xu''s parents have always indulged you like now, Xu Baomo himself ?!" "He cried in front of Xu Laohou the year before and shouted that he was unwilling to marry you-even if he is now under the pressure of his elders, he can''t move you for a while. After two years of going back, Xu''s parents have left, and see how he follows him. You calculate it !!! " Finally, I concluded, "I am so bitter for you, how do you treat you as a brother? That ¡¯s it, how many times have you said for you ?! Thank you Xu Baomo for comparison with your brother !!! " "On the degree to which you look at the theory, you can compare with your brother?" Sheng Sleeping Crane is as imposing as it is rainbow, and justified. Sheng Weiqiao, who asked him, was dumb, speechless, half-stunned, and then angrily said, "Why do you compare me with an aoyan mirror? She has me. Is there anything she can learn better than me? !!! She has me to treat you well ... she just wants to make you an idea !!! " Of course, she wanted to go back according to the questioning of Sheng Sleeping Crane, but immediately thought that even if she consciously looks better than Ao Daijing, the problem is talent, because I have not heard of any talents in Ao Daijing. Now even if I win, but when it comes to the goodness of Sheng Sleeping Crane, this is really confusing! Sheng Weiqiao just scratched Sheng Sleeping Crane''s ears, but Ao Jingjing''s concern for Sheng Sleeping Crane, they all saw it! The momentum that Sheng Weiqiao raised because of this suddenly fell down again. Unwillingly, she filmed a few cases, righteously said, "Did you just say that? Xu Baomo let me do it the year before, It''s nothing more than trying to coax me into it! Now Ao Jingjing must be the same! She is good to you now, but it''s because of your good little white face and want to cheat you! " "I''m tired of you then, and I''ll definitely not want you!" "What do you do when you say that you have become a willow?" "So you still remember her?" "Don''t know it!" "If I don''t remind you, you just wait for her to be abandoned after getting started, and wash your face with tears all day long to become a man in the deep courtyard !!!" "At that time, we will lose our family ¡¯s face and not say. After thousands of years, folk rumors even described you as the origin of a certain wife and stone. You can only learn to be a country for the people, but indulge in the love of your children. To die and live for someone who abandons you, that is why grandfather and father and mother will follow you to sweep the floor! " When Hu Yan arrived here, Sheng Weiqiao''s face was hot, and only felt his shameful degree, and he could only support it. For fear that Sheng Sleeping Crane would retort strongly, stomped his feet, and threw down a sentence, "Good words and ears, please do it yourself! I Still, let ¡¯s go !!! '''' The words didn''t fall, she had already made three and two steps to jump out of the door, followed by a slamming of the door, and then heard a rush of footsteps on the corridor¡ªthe girl must be running wildly with her skirt on. Go! Sheng Shenghe in the room had no intention of catching up, so he sat there and looked at the figure on the carved window with interest. When Sheng Weiqiao had already run down the corridor, he could not see her shadow in the window before raising his hand. Yi, thin lips slightly hooked, first smiled, then smiled, followed by the smile became more and more obvious, and finally could not restrain Haha laughed! After just laughing for a while, he suddenly lifted his face, and his original bright face suddenly became dark. -But not because Gongsun is here, but because he found that he was really happy just now. This is not for the sake of anything else, only for his quarrel with Sheng Weiqiao again. Or, to be more precise, he had a conversation with the surly in private. However, after listening to the persuasion of Sheng Lanci''s couple, I planned to continue to work hard during this period to win the sleeping armor of the head armor. However, I didn''t waste any time urgency and regret, but felt indescribable lightness and joy. . That kind of joy is different from all the joys that I have experienced in these years. Even if he killed another righteous son of Gongsun Tu and escaped in the death when he passed in front of Gongsun''s family, that moment of joy and relief were not comparable. . It was a joy that was so exciting that it seemed difficult to hold on to it, as if there was a bulging stream of spring to flow out of my heart. Now, in retrospect, I feel warm and ... sweet? Sheng Shenghe felt that it was strange and novel, and even a little ... fear! "Stop and stop ... isn''t it possible?" Sheng Sleeping crane held his forehead, his eyes flashed for a long time, seeming to realize. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 47： Aunt talking When Sheng Sleeping Crane repeatedly thought, Sheng Weiqiao over there hurriedly rushed back to Zhu Xixiaozhu, and locked himself into the room before explaining to the girl-in-law. This relieved him: "Fortunately, I run fast!" But after thinking about it, he was angry again, "Why should I run !? He asked me to make a cover for him, and he justified it ?!" Suddenly regret that she did not stay in Xie Zhuxuan and continued to fight with Sheng Hehe for three hundred rounds--saying how she was confused by that Sheng Hehe, so that she forgot that what they initially argued was not what Ao Jingjing or Xu Hold the ink, OK? ? "It''s all because I''m still not alert enough or alert enough!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed sadly, "This is because the Shenghe Crane is so cunning !!" She decided that she would talk to that Shenghe in the future, and she must be on guard at all times, and he must never be taken away by his nose! Waving his fist and determined, Lu Jin banged the door carefully and whispered softly: "Miss, Xuan Yu''s family is here, and it''s their old lady who misses you, and ask if you have time to spend time in the house." ? " Sheng Weiqiao heard a deep groan. If she hadn''t encountered Sheng Sleeping Crane while going out on Chuntai, and accompanied him to pick up the fifth day and catch up with the brothers and sisters of the Ao family, she would have planned to go to Xuanyu''s house to find her aunt. But because of this series of things came down, she stopped thinking of going out today, thinking about Minger to go again-but now Xuan Yu Feng also sent someone to invite, then ... "Then just go!" Sheng Weiqiao thought to himself, "I just looked at the mother, and I was also worried that my aunt would carry on our back what we shouldn''t do! I went over earlier to find out my aunt''s tone and came back to tell Mother, let her be at ease! " Thinking so, she said, "Natural time is free! Go talk to people, I''ll clear up before I go!" I opened the door and sat down in front of the dressing table to let Lu Qi come over to dress myself¡ªbecause it was originally the door of Huafu Yan makeup, so this will not need to be remade, just a little tidy up. So soon I went to Xuan Yu''s house, Xuan Yu Feng saw her niece, as always, kindness: "Our Qiaoer really looks better, look at this eyebrow, a bit more handsome than my mother and you at this age Where! In the future, I really do n¡¯t know whose children are cheaper? " Sheng Weiqiao has not been ridiculed by her marriage in the past two years, because Sheng Lan resigned from the couple''s usual indulgence, and he was not very shy about telling his elders about his lifelong affairs in private, at this moment, he said generously: "It doesn''t matter! I will also Find a good-looking husband-in-law so that you don''t lose out! " Xuan Yu Feng said with a smile and pointed at her right and left: "Listen! This child turned out to be the daughter of my brother-in-law, so the two talented girls, the choice of the bright pearl on the palm are actually beautiful. Not talented! " Both sides covered their mouths and laughed. "There is no way!" Sheng Weiqiao salutes, walks up to her, sits down by holding her, and sighs, "Who told my aunt not to urge me to work hard for two years, so that my homework is so common and ordinary, If the future husband-in-law is too knowledgeable, maybe he will talk to the ducks! So I choose the wife according to my talents. Isn''t this asking for trouble ?! " "You blame me! You don''t want to think about your father and mother, and they made you look like an eyeball. In the early days, I started to persuade them that since it is difficult for you to be such a daughter, you should teach it well! However, they all hurt you, you do n¡¯t feel enough, how can you hear me? ¡±Xuan Yu Feng said,¡° If it was n¡¯t for the year before your grandfather came to his senses, and he personally told your mother to let you come to me often and walk around. I''m afraid I''m still in a hurry and can''t reach it! " She also said, "You can''t look at your face! It''s too superficial, isn''t it? Hanlin''s daughter is your mother, and she is born as a daughter, and not a well-known character. Otherwise, by her The Danqing in that hand, not to mention the name of Qingshi, at least the counties in our county can always remember it. " "Why would I just look at the face?" Sheng Weiqiao was serious. "I also need to look at the size. If the face is good-looking, not tall enough, well-proportioned, or upright, I don''t want to-oh, I also want to look at the attitude! I do n¡¯t want it! ¡± Xuan Yu Feng cried and laughed, pointed her at her forehead, and cursed with a smile: "Little promotion narrow ghost, I have blocked your aunt and said nothing!" "My name is Qing out of blue, and blue is better than blue. My aunt should be pleased!" Sheng Weiqiao took her sleeves and looked around, surprised, "Where is Xier? Why isn''t she here with your aunt?" She said that Xi''er was Xuan Yuxi, the eldest son of Xiao Feng''s grandson, Xuan Yuxi-Xuan Yushe officially married Xiao Feng at the beginning of last year. The relationship between the two was said to be very ordinary, because Xuan Yushe was in last year. Middle school began to accept, now there are five or six aunts in the backyard. But Xu was intervened by Feng''s family, or Xuan Yushe himself said that he would guarantee the status of his wife and sister-in-law. Xuan Yuxi landed at the end of last year. The child is now said to be two years old, but it has not yet reached the end of the week, because Xuan Yushe is the only child, and Xiao Feng has no support to him. Daughter-in-law can focus on family affairs-from the time Xuan Yu became married, Xuan Yu Feng gradually delegated power to his son. So far, he is not responsible for the details, and only checks in the important places. Therefore, Xuan Yuxi went to his grandmother and was not thrown to the servant woman. He always followed Xuan Yu Feng''s family. Sheng Weiqiao announced this year at the house, and he could see him every time, but he couldn''t see the nephew at the moment. "His mother is not too busy today, so I will send him over and let them be affectionate." Xuan Yu smiled. "After all, I was afraid that you wouldn''t be too busy to show up. I didn''t mean to separate them from each other--since his mother and mother are empty, I will definitely send Xier to reunite with her even if she doesn''t take the initiative to pick up the child. " Sheng Weiqiao also knows that Xuan Yu Feng is not bad for Xiao Feng. After all, he is a niece of his mother''s family. Although he is not as close as his nephew, he has a certain blood relationship. Second, this is her daughter-in-law If you are not satisfied, you will not be hired again; it is Sanlai that this young Feng not only has a beautiful appearance, but also has a few means to act. He is very organized in the cuisine of Xuan Daxuan, and those aunts who are involved in making decisions Even though there were two restless people, she was repressed calmly. She did not make a big deal to make Xuan Yu''s face embarrassed, and she was not talked about, and she did not take it lightly and lost the Lord in front of the servant. Mother majesty. ¡ª¡ªXun Feng ¡¯s approach to the backyard was very admired by Xuan Yu ¡¯s. He privately analyzed it for his nephew as a specific case, so Sheng Weiqiao knew it. However, Xuan Yu Feng''s was so good to Xiao Feng. Thinking of his cousin Xuan Yushe, Sheng Weiqiao frowned. At this moment, he couldn''t help asking, "Is cousin also there? To reunite, a family of three is reunion!" " Xuan Yu Feng knew her thoughts well, and said with a smile, "Qiaoer, but you do n¡¯t think your aunt forced the child to be accepted, and asked him to treat you well, but it is not enough to hurt you." ? " Sheng Wei Qiao Sheng was afraid that she would misunderstand what Feng Xiaoxiao had personally told her about her grievances, and busyly said: "No! My aunt is always good at my cousin, and my cousin often says that my aunt is like her mother-in-law!" "Although your cousin is my only son, I don''t approve of many of my behaviors, especially the place that restrains him!" Xuan Yu Feng sighed and said, "Even the more I manage, the more he Want to be against me¡ª " Speaking of winking here, both left and right quietly retreated. Sheng Weiqiao also let the accompanying Lu Jin go out when he saw this. Xuan Yu continued to say, "Before he got married, he once told me that he didn''t want to marry. Your present cousin wants to marry you! " Sheng Weiqiao was frightened and was about to speak. When he saw her aunt waved her hand, begging her to be calm and restless, "You don''t get me wrong. He didn''t really mean it to you, but he was bothered by me. That ¡¯s it-your grandmother wanted to match you with him earlier, but I do n¡¯t think you are suitable, so I rejected it, so I chose your present watch. As you saw, he just did n¡¯t like your current one. Cousin, even asked to marry you before marriage, after all, he just wanted to work against me! " Xuan Yu Feng sneered slightly, "It''s just that, my mother-in-law is still a little deterrent to him! So he didn''t dare to show such a thought, he can only try to test my attitude ... I am now Of course it ¡¯s easy to help you with your concubine. In fact, how did your aunt come over? You must have heard your mother tell you a lot! I ¡¯m not the kind of person who has suffered from having to endure her daughter-in-law. If my son-in-law can live in harmony, I will definitely not take the initiative to stuff my son! " "The problem is that I can''t help but I can''t control the child now, I can''t control him forever!" "He is also an angry and angry person. Now I help you to show your favor. In the future, he will definitely hate you to show you-then you will show up with Xier, and Xier''s siblings, you will say What will happen to you? Wouldn''t you have to follow me ?! " Xuan Yu Feng sighed, "By that time, it might not be the flesh and blood! It is after all that I choose you to express my disgrace, just to see her smart and capable!" "She''s going to drive their mothers to death, but she won''t fight her yet!" "After all, I am She''s mother-in-law. I don''t want my son to be killed by my daughter-in-law after I go myself-so I can only watch from now on, so as not to increase She''s anger towards his wife!" "Since she got married, I have gradually given the family business to him, and I rarely say anything." "After he headed the house, the resentment that I suppressed in my heart a lot, and recently I looked at it, and my mind seemed to calm down ..." "But after two years, he can make a difference to you. From now on, the couple will reconcile!" Xuan Yu Feng said with some sadness, "I have suffered, I do n¡¯t want my blood to suffer, but I do n¡¯t get anything, but I really want my blood to get it! Unfortunately, I do n¡¯t know when I am alive, Can you still see the scene of Sheer''s loving and harmonious love with you? " "Auntie, what you said is like you''re already seventy and eighty!" Sheng Weiqiao said busyly. "You will still be in your prime. Don''t talk about seeing cousin and cousin loving and harmonious, just see Xier and his wife after Loving peace is also appropriate! " Xuan Yu Feng said with a smile and squeezed her cheek, saying, "Just keep your mouth sweet!" I did n¡¯t talk about my own family anymore, but asked Feng ¡¯s, ¡°How about your mother-in-law these two days? I heard that your grandfather spontaneously asked her to give you everything in your hands to concentrate on the conception. " "Not only entrusted to Misaki, I also have a share!" Sheng Weiqiao patted his **** with a smile, and made a proud look, "But now I take care of the big backyard with Misaki-how about me? Do not?" "It would be awful if you really take care of the inner house!" Xuan Yu Feng held up the sweet white-glazed rich peony-painted gold tea bowl and took a slow sip, knowing, "You just follow this In the guise of a consul, you do n¡¯t have anything to do with it. If you go wrong, you will be asked to get in. You want to tell my aunt that I ¡¯m terrible. I ca n¡¯t ignore your conscience! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao was also surprised that she could easily see that she was involved in the housekeeper, and smiled, "Ah, aunt, you are so bad! How can you catch the blood this way? How can I step down?" "Are the children''s family afraid that they can''t get off the stage?" Xuan Yu Feng cried. "You''re crying! It''s miserable crying, and my aunt''s distressed look will take you off the stage-haha!" "My aunt really didn''t hurt me that much when I had Xier. The one who was most reluctant to cry before was now reluctant to watch me cry and talk, but also to cry me miserably!" Sheng Weiqiao stomped and said, "I see I''ll go back to my own home! Lest I be bullied here by my aunt! " "Look at you who don''t like people!" Xuan Yu Feng held her away and let her go. She squeezed a tangerine into her hand and said, "If my aunt doesn''t hurt you, I still have What are you calling over? " She narrowed her eyes, and her face was still smiling, but her eyes were cold. "Your elder brother, having enjoyed these two years of blessings in Sheng''s house, is he almost there?" Although Sheng Weiqiao knew that his aunt had a longing for Sheng Sleeping Crane before he came here, he could not help but hesitated when he heard the words, and reluctantly smiled, "Aunt, what are you talking about? That is also my father''s child. He is in Sheng Is n¡¯t this supposed to be a blessing for family members? Furthermore, he is now in high school and he will go to Changan to take the exam someday. If he can get a gold list title, Sheng Jiamen Shenghui wo n¡¯t say, maybe he can kill my mother. ! " Xuan Yu Feng snorted and said, "Your mother will not leave Nanfeng County. On one third of the acre in this county, she is the wife of the county guard, and a serious court lifewife. What about the three mothers of ours! What''s so bad about a single death? " She said hesitantly, "As for Sheng Jiamen, it is a matter of great glory-otherwise, how could your grandfather be so partial to him, and actually personally ask your mother to let go of all the babies?" Sheng Weiqiao listened to his heart and said, "What does my aunt mean? I don''t understand!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 48： Matsuguchi "Don''t you understand it, or don''t want to understand it?" Xuan Yu Feng looked at his niece deeply and sneered. "Your mother was happy at this age, so you should concentrate on conceiving. However, your grandfather spontaneously said, Of course, it ¡¯s for your mother ¡¯s consideration. In the final analysis, I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s for the sleeping crane! ¡± "After all, your mother has been in charge of Shengfu''s backyard, and Sheng Sleeping Crane hasn''t married his wife, and still lives in the backyard." "If your mother cares about him, how convenient is the palm of your hand?" "But your grandfather will use your excuse to care for your mother, and let her give you all the things to your third wife-even if your mother has a good relationship with your third wife, in the end it''s just a wife! Your third uncle and your father are not the same mother Born, so separated by another layer, how could your three concubines be willing to harm your sleeping grandfather, a grand sleeping grandfather who is worthy of your mother ?! " "That is to say, your grandfather is killing two birds with one stone, which not only won the reputation of being compassionate for his daughter-in-law, but also protected his hearty sleeping crane for two years!" This is going to change the year before, but Sheng Weiqiao heard these words, and even if he didn''t believe it, he didn''t know how to refute it. But in the past two years, she hasn''t been confessed to Feng''s training, and she said, "My aunt''s statement is wrong! It''s because my mother has been controlling the backyard, so it''s easy for her brother to get started. If my grandfather doesn''t speak, let my mother put down Everything is focused on conceiving. By then, as long as my brother has a three-length, two-short in the backyard, whether it is my mother or not, my mother can''t take responsibility! " "And now the mother-in-law gave everything to Sansao and me, and I didn''t care much about it. All Sansao was worrying. Even if my brother is bad, I can''t rely on my mother''s head-what kind of grandfather is this? My brother pretends to be a compassionate mother? Grandfather was meant to be a mother! " Having said that, I could n¡¯t help complaining about Xuan Yu ¡¯s family, ¡°Neither my mother nor I felt that my brother had any problems in Sheng family. Auntie, do n¡¯t you stop targeting him? Since he came back, mention your auntie, but It''s always been an ''auntie'', never rude! " Fearing that Xuan Yu could not believe it, she gave a specific example, "The thing you arranged for Xuan Yu in the rain before, if I changed my words, I would definitely be angry! But my brother is just as good as anyone, even without questioning You say it! You can see that he really doesn''t want to fight with us-so why do we have to embarrass him? Isn''t it good for everyone to live in harmony? Xuan Yu Feng listened lightly, and finally smiled: "Qiaoer, you are really childish! You also said that, based on what I did to that Sheng He, you must be angry! Even if it is you Why don''t you come to me for a theory then, at least you have to sue in front of your grandfather and your father? " "How does Kesheng Sleeping Crane do it?" "He didn''t mention it!" "Do you think this is his broad mind?" "It''s naive!" "This makes it clear that this person is deep-rooted and good at forbearance-knowing that even if you are holding on to things now, you can''t help me, and you will be pretentious in front of others! This is not your mother and daughter believe?" She said hesitantly, "There is a saying that dogs that can bite people do not bark. That''s the kind of person! You mothers and daughters don''t see the coffin and they don''t cry, they believe him willingly! Even such a big flaw is in front of him, Can''t you see? " "Maybe he just doesn''t care!" Sheng Weiqiao said with some grievances. She really thought that Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t compare with Xuan Feng''s. Of course, Sheng Sleeping Crane may not be because of generosity, but mostly because of Sheng Lan''s resignation from the couple''s agreement is not good for Sheng Lan''s resignation. The problem is that Sheng Sleeping Crane is not the blood of Sheng family. She ca n¡¯t disclose it to Xuan Feng anyway, so this will have to say, ¡°Moreover, he ¡¯s not the kind who does n¡¯t have the ability and can only rely on his ancestors to live. People. He is Xie Yuan at this age. The gold list may not be said to be 10%, at least 80%! So he will not lose wealth and wealth by his own talents, why should I treat my mother and mother now pregnant? The child is stabbing in the eyes ?! " In addition, Sheng Weiqiao was not embarrassed to say: According to Feng Xuanyu ¡¯s malice towards Sheng Sleeping Crane, if Sheng Sleeping Crane is really Sheng Lan''s private life and son, even if he did not want to oppose his aunt and sister, After two years of tireless hostility between Xuan Yu and Feng, it is estimated that because of his dissatisfaction with Xuan Yu, he will be angry with Feng and Sheng Weiqiao! But after all, Xuan Yu Feng was trying to pull his mother and daughter away. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t say anything that hurt her. "You child, haven''t you heard the phrase," Thousands of miles seeking officials for wealth? "Xuan Yu Feng sneered." He can again make a gold list of titles, but do you know how many of my family''s families are in Nanfeng County? In the future, he will be the prime minister with more than 10,000 people under one person. Unless he has no future for his life, he will blatantly search for people''s fats and ointments-there has never been such a corrupt official, and he will never ignore the reason of Sheng family! " Knowing that Sheng Weiqiao has always been petting, he never took over the idea of ??Sheng Jia, and it is estimated that he did not resign with Sheng Lan to ask related questions. Xuan Yu Feng mentioned her, "The Gongsun family has worked with our three families for more than ten years. It ¡¯s your dad! The most precious goods they robbed are probably the stolen goods that your dad helped to sell: you can sell a thousand or two silver on the shore, and your dad can get it for less than one hundred and two! ¡± "And the sale of stolen goods is just the little head in every business!" "The big head is still serious business-how many floors of the ship have been going north and south these years, the goods are carried, and the real gold and silver are carried back." "Although Gongsun''s offerings are also many, they are not given in vain. The unimpeded passage of the sea is only a small matter. The key is local merchants. If I do n¡¯t wait for three of them, I ca n¡¯t go by the sea!" "For foreign merchants who want to come to Nanfeng to sell goods, they also need to visit three of them first, and get permission before they can do anything else-otherwise their goods will not even get out of the terminal!" "Under such a monopoly, you can imagine the family of my three!" "Otherwise, I declare at home, and Feng''s family. Why is the owner of the family so much at school that I can raise people, even if I have a good academic performance, I don''t bother to go to Chang''an to take the exam?" "Because the ancestors have been passed down, even if they are extremely dignitaries, they may not be able to enjoy our wealth, and they are too lazy to leave their homes to worry about officialdom!" Sheng Weiqiao heard this, and he was puzzled: "This is not the end? Anyway, Sheng''s family is very rich, and my father is the grandfather''s eldest son, and it''s a big deal to split up in accordance with the rules. According to my father''s family Do n¡¯t be guilty of making big contributions! So when we share things in our room, even if the mother will regenerate a few brothers and sisters in the future, everyone is not afraid of not being able to share any money. What is there to argue about? " Xuan Yu Feng''s sneer: "It''s really a child! Although money is something that can never be earned, no one will ever think too much! You think about it for everyone, and you know that the sleeping crane also thinks so? Maybe people think he''s best to take it alone ?! " "Especially now that your mother is pregnant, we all hope that you can have a sibling brother, but you should also know: once this child is really a boyfriend, Sheng Sleeping Crane''s predecessor''s identity must be lost!" "You said he would be willing ?!" "This kid is quite calm at a young age, and he has only learned how to do it now. If he does not get rid of it now, once it becomes a climate in the future, it will definitely be endless!" She looked at Sheng Weiqiao, "Qiaoer, now is not the time to be soft-hearted, but when you are constantly breaking, you will suffer chaos !!!" Sheng Weiqiao really feels helpless: The example of Gongsun''s knowledge about Sheng Sleeping Crane is the first one. Even if Feng gave birth to a boy next year, he thinned the property that was supposed to be given to him, and I do n¡¯t want to come to this person. Compare. But Xuan Yu Feng, and then go so far against Sheng Sleeping Crane, you have to pit your mother and daughter! "Auntie, there is a saying that children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren." Sheng Weiqiao welcomed Xuan Yu''s eyes, thought for a moment, and sighed, "Although I know you are good for me and my mother, I am so worried about us. But no matter I ¡¯m still my mother, and I ¡¯m not a child now. So, although my aunt is not assured of us, can this be our own decision? ¡± She was ruthless and said, "It''s like you have gradually given your cousin power since your cousin came in. My mother is about to be a grandmother or grandmother, and I''m already too late. Since my aunt took a step towards cousin Bu Zashou, why can''t we also give the same trust and expectations to our mother and daughter? " "Furthermore, my aunt also knows that I have always disapproved of my cousin''s concubine, and even less of my cousin''s indifference to my cousin." "But even so, I just mentioned it to you side by side. This is because I know that you hurt me, and I don''t care about the occasional loss of me. I have never done anything to bypass you and go directly to my cousin to suppress the cousin. Alas, or doing other things between watch brothers. " "Aunt often said that I was not sensible, but in this matter of my brother, I think that my aunt is more sensible than me!" Xuan Yu listened to Feng''s motionlessly, and for a long while, smiled sadly, saying, "You mean, you don''t like your cousin''s embarrassment, but have never directly interfered with his backyard; so even if I don''t like Shenghe, Shouldn''t you just hit him? " Sheng Weiqiao looked at her expression and felt very guilty, but still said, "Auntie, brother, he is Sheng after all." Sheng Sleeping Crane is a Sheng family. Regardless of discipline or percussion, the presence of the Sheng family will not allow the husband''s family to declare to his maiden name, Feng''s, to Xuan to Feng''s family. "..." Xuan Yu Feng''s was silent for a long time this time, and Sheng Weiqiao''s expression was a little stiff, so she laughed softly and seemed very tired. "Human ... always like this: never suffered When I listened to the experience of others, I was watching the fire from the other side, and it was difficult to move! I really knew how terrible it was after suffering really hard. At this time, it was often late ... "Later, I want to pass on the pain of this kind of skin to the people I care about, lest they repeat the same mistakes." "Unfortunately, it''s often the same repetition ..." "So the saying goes, good medicine is bitter, and loyalty is loud." Sheng Weiqiao pursed his lips and whispered, "Aunt, I know that uncle was very sorry for you, but not everyone is an aunt!" "..." Xuan Yu Feng''s remained silent for a while, seemed tired, and seemed to be completely cold-hearted, waved his hand, "Even you have said this, what else can I say? I just hope that your mother and daughter, as well as the one your mother is pregnant with now, will be able to be deeply fortunate and truly meet a rule! " Sheng Weiqiao breathed a sigh of relief, and asked a little nervously, "Auntie, you mean ... will you never target your brother again?" "The more I target him, the more your mother and daughter will protect him." Xuan Yu Feng smiled at himself and said, "Even more and more tired of me, isn''t he? I don''t have anything with him myself. The reason why I hate him is not because of you? If you leave you with me, this is my life! " "So, what can you do without compromise?" Sheng Weiqiao said that she felt uncomfortable in her heart, but she really didn''t want Xuan Yu Feng to continue to do things against Sheng Sleeping Crane, and then she laughed and said, "My aunt and her mother know that you want to be good to us, just We also have our thoughts, not to mention that my brother is really not bad. He also talks with his aunt little, and his aunt doesn''t know him. If you have the opportunity in the future, let him come to you often and greet you. I think you will like him too . " She couldn''t bear to talk to Xuan Yu Feng again about this topic. After sighing, she turned away, "I like the clothes that my aunt sent me to give me very much. Can I do it and show it to you when I hear it? Listen to your mother, the kind of satin lotus woven gold satin was fashionable when you were a teenager. You also cut a skirt that was almost the same? " "That was a few decades ago. I liked the gorgeous colors at that time, but now I am old and living in the house. It is neither easy to wear, nor moody pink peaches." Xuan Yu said lightly. , "So seeing the texture of this kind of satin underneath is pretty good, I will send it to you. You like it best." Because of her lack of interest, the aunt and his wife didn''t say a few words, and Xuan Yu gave tea to the guests, implying that Sheng Weiqiao resigned. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 49： The only way is ... When Sheng Weiqiao left, he just happened to show his younger Feng Feng to send Xuan Yuxi back to her mother-in-law. Because Xuan Yuxi has been nourishing in front of Xuan Yu Feng in the past year, Sheng Weiqiao came to work diligently. Although the child is not yet full, he has an impression of his cousin, which will be held in his arms by his mother, and smiles. Then, reach out and hold Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao took him in a hurry, weighed it with some effort, and said, "Xi''er is a lot heavy again. If I go on like this, my aunt will hold him still!" "Isn''t it? Don''t talk about your sister, it''s me. It feels a little reluctant to hold him." Xiao Feng snatched the hair that was blown away by the autumn wind in the court, and said with a smile, "After all, if the mother would raise a child, if Let me do it myself. How can this child be as strong as he is now? " "My aunt seems a little lacking in this meeting, so I''ll take a step first so as not to disturb her." Sheng Weiqiao teased Hui Xuanxi and felt that his arms were a little numb, so he didn''t dare to hold them anymore, for fear of losing his hand and falling on the cousin. Give it to his nurse-in-law, and blinked with Xiao Feng, whispering, "Come-in-wait, let Xi''er go in, please tap it, so as not to disturb your aunt!" Xiao Feng handed her a grateful gaze, "Sister Lau reminded me, then I will send Xier again, so as not to disturb the mother!" ¡ª¡ªShe said, although this distant cousin was not born by her own mother-in-law, she is a mother-in-law who cares about her liver. Sometimes speaking before her mother-in-law is more useful than her husband ¡¯s declaration. In the evening, when you are walking, you need to put on a carriage and eat it, and it must be Sheng Weiqiao himself that has something urgent to leave in advance! Sheng Weiqiao was in a hurry, but he left before the sun was tilting westward, but it was imagined that the aunt and his wife had a bad talk, but this was the first thing they wanted to know, and they wanted to know How bad that mother-in-law is now! Although Xiao Feng''s long sleeves are good at dancing, and he was very well-recognized by Feng, he didn''t want to touch the mold of her mother-in-law. At the moment, with the reminder of Sheng Weiqiao, he left and was prepared to wait for the announcement of Feng''s anger. The Xuan Yu inside did not want anyone to bother herself at this moment-she was watching Sheng Weiqiao''s empty hall after a few moments of utter sigh, and said, "I have suffered, not only do not want me Son and daughter-in-law repeat the same mistakes, and do not want my sister, niece, or even possible nephew to repeat the same mistakes ... Although you do n¡¯t have one true love, but as long as you are good, I will be satisfied ... turning back to hate me and blame me, and What''s the matter? " "After all, we are the only ones who are so bloody. It ¡¯s hard for you to be a dead outsider. You will never be with me for a lifetime?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what her uncle had said after leaving, but after returning to Shengfu, she could not return to Zhu Xixiaozhu to wash and change clothes. She hurried to Chengchuntai and talked to Feng''s before she declared her visit to Fufu. Afterwards, the last frown asked: "Mother, you said your aunt promised not to target your brother. Is it true or false?" She used to trust Xuan Yu Feng very much, otherwise she wouldn''t always be told by this aunt. But in the past two years, he was taught and taught by Feng''s word. He knew how to guard against others, but also learned how to face this aunt. In particular, Xuan Yu Feng insisted on eradicating Sheng Sleeping Crane. This time he was so persuaded so easily that Sheng Weiqiao always felt a little overwhelmed. Feng thinks for a long time, and also feels inconceivable: "Although your aunt is true to us, she has always been a stubborn! The things that are identified are rarely changed. Especially the two of us, in her mind, both are The person who needs her care and maintenance, changed your father''s words and said in a few words. It is possible for her to change her mind. Your words ... I''m afraid she''s perfunctory you! " In the final analysis, this is a question of consistent impression: In Xuan Yu''s mind, Feng is her younger sister who is raised in a deep boudoir. Although not stupid, she has not been subjected to any grind in the court at home, and needs her very much. This sister''s photo; as for Sheng Weiqiao, let alone, the three major families in Nanfeng County share the same heart, the three of them are probably indispensable for the label "naive and ignorance", it is almost impossible for her heart! Therefore, Xuan Yu Feng usually condoned Feng''s mother and daughter, but she did not necessarily listen to Feng''s mother and daughter''s opinion on major events, because in her opinion, Feng''s mother and daughter''s views were too naive and Taking it for granted, it was far from being thoughtful about Feng''s decision. Sheng Lan''s resignation is different. The actual person in charge of the Sheng family, Xuan Yu Feng''s family has not paid attention to him 20 years ago. The prosperity of Sheng''s development has been equal to that of the old-fashioned influencers-no matter how much he borrowed, how many hands and feet he sold, how much money he earned, and how much wrongdoing he earned, he could not obliterate his ability and vision. Therefore, even if Sheng Yufeng had a gap in Sheng Lan''s resignation because of Sheng Sleeping Crane, he would not doubt Sheng Lan''s ability to resign. In other words, even if the same rhetoric is compared to Feng''s mother and daughter who are willing to treat her heart, she is more likely to get her approval from the mouth of Sheng Lan who dissatisfied her ... "But other things are worth mentioning, and my brother''s life can''t tell my aunt. In my aunt''s eyes, my brother is the father and the outside room." Sheng Weiqiao distressed, "Daddy wants to intercede for his brother to go to his aunt, just afraid of his aunt Even more angry! " Feng said with a headache: "Isn''t it ?!" If it wasn''t for Sheng Lan''s resignation, and his eloquence had settled the matter, why bother his wife and daughter here? "If your aunt really agrees to stop worrying, then of course it is best!" Feng pinched the forehead of the meeting and said to her daughter, "But if she lied to you, it means that she will definitely work against your brother in secret. ! " Sheng Weiqiao frowned: "I think so too-now you''ve been asked by your grandfather to concentrate on the conception. Although Sanshou has given you a hand before, you have never been alone, let alone suddenly take care of this big mansion Auntie is so powerful, maybe you want to take this opportunity? " She thought of refuting Xuan Yu Feng''s remarks just now, because now that Feng''s unloading things, Sheng Sleeping Crane, if something goes wrong in Sheng''s house, can''t blame Feng''s auntie. Maybe Xuan Yu will use this to let Xiao''s back on the pot! Thinking of this, Sheng Weiqiao had a quandary in his heart: Did he also consider that Xuan Yu''s family and Feng''s family would only come over because of Feng''s pregnancy again against Sheng Sleeping Crane, and asked to be a cover for her? She couldn''t help but whisper, "Mother! Come here and ask me to help her, not just to do something for someone?" "This is of course!" Feng said, "She came to say this, in fact, she wanted to make sure that I would not use her to do this opportunity for me to manage the residence-not only I do not do it myself, but You have to restrain the Feng family and your aunt from extending this hand! Otherwise, she did n¡¯t enter Sheng''s door yesterday. How could you not know that neither your grandfather nor my father and you could do it because she had no experience. Blame her on things? Why should I drag you on and make someone laugh at her behind, she is so timid, and she has to find a niece to cover her? " Seeing her daughter looking at her silently, Feng''s smiled, "Why? Weiwei didn''t tell you before? Weini wants to test you too! Who doesn''t think you really thought about it?" "I just thought a little bit late!" Sheng Weiqiao said a little bit irritated and said, "It''s not because the three uncles and three concubines have always been honest. Where can I think that San concubines will consider so much!" Feng smiled: "Isn''t this just for you to remember for a while? Tell you to underestimate your uncle and uncle!" After joking with these two sentences, the sadness of the mother and daughter was a little lighter, and Feng said, "It is impossible for your aunt to reach into Shengfu. After all, the three of us are together in Nanfeng County. There will inevitably be competition, but in the end it is relatives! In the outside business, various methods are also worth mentioning, and it is very taboo and hurtful to insert the spies into the inner courtyard! " "In the past two years, there haven''t been three shattered businesses in the county. Second, you also know that your father and your grandfather are not fools. Once Feng or Xuan Yu''s did this, It must be very embarrassing for your mother ¡¯s face¡ªso your aunt wo n¡¯t intervene in our house. This is tantamount to creating a hidden danger for my mother. With her sincerity toward us, she would never take such a risk. And, these I have taken care of this mansion for the past few years, and I really haven''t found her. " "As for what the temporary buy-in person does, it''s still the same sentence: your aunt just wants to hurt your brother, not our mother-in-law. Now your brother has got your grandfather''s attention, in case her buy-in person gets the job done Wouldn''t it be bad for your grandfather to go to your brother without telling us, but to pit us? " Feng''s face was a little gloomy. "I had prevented her from getting to your brother before, so I specifically told your brother not to go out during this time!" "The problem is that your brother has decided to participate in the Mingke Spring Festival. After some days, he must go out!" "Let''s go to Chang''an for a long time ... but on this way, I can start!" Sheng Weiqiao''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and he smiled and comforted her: "Is the brother''s origin unknown, isn''t she clear? He isn''t the kind of weak scholar! You haven''t seen his arrow skills when he shot and killed Han Shaozhu. I want to get in trouble with him, but I''m afraid I''ll send it to you to find it unhappy! " "You stupid child, don''t you hear that a gun is easy to hide from arrows?" Feng said, uneasy, and sighed. "Your aunt is the head of the family. Even if you have delegated your cousin for two years, she If you want to get it back, it ¡¯s only overnight! If she really wants to get rid of your brother, she only needs to let out the wind secretly and drop a heavy reward. You do n¡¯t even need to send a person. Your brother is on the way to Changan. , Even after coming to Changan, I''m afraid that some people targeted him! " Annoyed in her beautiful eyes, "Not to mention that she didn''t have to kill your brother directly-don''t forget that the rules of the DPRK, for the court''s decent consideration, have broken the person, even if they are only eight high, Chunli Take it! If your brother ca n¡¯t get a jinshi, it ¡¯s just a brief introduction ... His martial arts is noble, and his two fists are hard to beat. He will ensure that he wo n¡¯t be hurt at all, and he will be injured if he is injured. Can''t face ?! " Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but change his face: "Auntie, she won''t do such a great job, right?" "I want to go for my mother''s sake. For the sake of today, there is only one way!" Feng''s face was cloudy, thinking for a long time, holding her daughter''s hand, Shen Sheng said, "That''s ... you go with your brother Chang''an! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 50： Sheng Weiqiao: Sure enough, it was too light yesterday! "I''m going to Chang''an ?!" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but suddenly remembered that Xu Baomo made this request to himself in the morning-and then was knocked out of the door by himself-after a while, he was a bit reluctant, "But you are pregnant My brother is about to leave soon. I will accompany him here, at least until next year! Is this? " Feng sighed and said, "Because I''ve been to the ground, the farthest place I''ve been is probably Lidao. Now that I have traveled thousands of miles, I haven''t walked with your father for my mother. No wonder you have to panic! " "But it ¡¯s not because your mother hates you, but it ¡¯s okay for you to stay at home. You might as well walk with your brother. It ¡¯s broadened your horizons; it also allows your aunt to cast a ratchet and not dare to take the opportunity of your brother to go to Changan to take the exam. Kill him to avoid hurting you by mistake. This will not only save your brother and sister, but also prevent your aunt from making a big mistake! " "This is the only way you can''t convince your aunt to keep her brother secretly after your brother leaves Shengfu!" "After all, your brother is going to Chang''an. "As the saying goes, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, and there is no thousand days to guard against thieves-if you do not accompany your brother on this trip, we can''t help your aunt, you say that you have to arrange more nursing homes for your brother, but people always have When you are negligent, you may not be thorough! " "Furthermore, our family is only a county-level powerhouse, and your brother is just a solution now. If there are many people here in Chang''an, even if he is allowed to arrive safely, he can make a big show, pass it out and teach people to think you The elder brother was arrogant and arrogant. When he got a solution, he flaunted it. So he left a bad impression on the examiner before he ended the game, wouldn''t it ruin his future? " "But as long as you go with your brother, your aunt must give up. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?" Sheng Weiqiao could not speak for a long time, she felt that Feng said so well, she was speechless ... It is said that if there was no Xu Baomo running to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu this morning, she would have promised to come down. But just because of this suggestion, Xu Baomo was knocked out of the door, and she turned around and offered to go to Chang''an with Sheng Sleeping Crane¡ªand Sheng Sleeping Crane had promised to go with Xu Baomo, and both Xu Laoye and Mrs. Xiahou In the case of Shengfu''s guest visit, and the old lady Sheng was very happy, Sheng Sleeping Crane could not refuse the invitation of Xu Baomo to travel with him¡ªGod knew that Xu Baomo would think that he was right and wrong and had no feelings for him? !! When he saw his daughter hesitated, Feng misunderstood, and whispered: "It''s not just for your brother. You think you are already fifteen. Since the year before, you can choose for your mother and your father for your husband. Almost turned the Da Nanfeng County to the ground! However, after two years of searching, no one can get into your father''s eyes! " "Otherwise, Mrs. and Mrs. Xu led Xu Baomo to the door this time, and it would not be so easy for the mother and your father to change their minds." "It''s really a small place in Nanfeng County. We don''t have a lot of outstanding talents. They seem to be as old as you are, they have good character, and they are very good at themselves ... With such a screening, it is impossible to find one!" "By comparison, Xu Baomo is already a good choice among people who know everything!" "Actually, two months ago, your father had discussed it with his mother in private. He said that he should simply wait for your brother''s gold list title to find a good-looking man for you in the same year?" "Now think about your mother, since you don''t like that Xu Baomo, then you might as well go to Chang''an with your siblings and let your brother take care of you. Let''s face each other personally!" "This will prevent Chang''an from being a thousand miles away from Nanfeng County. If you do n¡¯t go there with your brother, even if your brother shows you good people, they will not see your temperament for a while, maybe they have no confidence to wait for the news to come back, then they refuse What about? " "Although there are many men in the world, there are only a few young, handsome and talented good men, and they are few in the end!" Sheng Weiqiao had nothing to say, so he murmured, "My brother is only a few years older than me. How can his eyesight be compared with his father and mother?" "But let you go to the front!" Feng''s daughter seemed motivated to hear it, but he was still a little hesitant, and couldn''t help chuckling. "For such a big thing, we parents of course have to take the shot ourselves. It is also a mother It just happened to be pregnant. When the confinement is finished for the mother in July or August next year, why not go with your father to Chang''an for you? " He also said, "Your grandfather and your father have always felt that your brother''s marriage is considered by Changan Gaomen. Maybe you can do all your brothers and sisters'' affairs at that time!" Sheng Weiqiao heard that the family had been planning to let Sheng Sleeping Crane be the son-in-law of Changan Gaomen. For some reason, I always felt uncomfortable, and hummed softly: "The noble girls who want Changan Gaomen also look at him! His narrow-mindedness, the noble lady either doesn''t know his details, if he knows, he will only want him if he is stupid! " Feng''s daughter only said that she was uneasy about going out for the first time in her life. She was angry at Sheng He''s head, but she didn''t take it into her heart. She just laughed and coaxed a few words, and told her that she had decided to go to Chang''an by default. The clothes, food, and shelter that are up and down are going to work-that is to say, it is so decided. Sheng Weiqiao did not return to Zhu Xixiaozhu until the light of the day. After she returned, she sighed and sighed. Lujin and Luqi naturally asked why: "Miss, what happened? I was fine with my wife before, how could I work so hard? Are you worried? " Sheng Weiqiao asked them to disperse the little girl-in-law and sighed: "In the morning, Xu Baomo came over and said, Lu Jin was next to me to hear clearly-Later, Lu Qi heard me talk about him and thought I''m going to lose money. I ran in to check it out. I heard about Lu Jin? " Seeing the two maids nodding, Sheng Weiqiao said with a sad face, "However, for some reason, the mother also planned to let me go to Chang''an with my brother! Then Xu Baomo must be together, what do you say now? Think of Xu Baomo in case I thought I still had the same old feelings for him, I felt wronged and could n¡¯t say that he could n¡¯t be happy without being killed! But after all, he was Ning Wei Hou Shizi, and he could n¡¯t possibly kill him seriously, so I could only do it myself Are you happy ?! " Lu Jin and Lu Qi were dumbfounded when they heard the words, and looked at each other for a moment. Lu Qi said, "Miss, did you not tell this to your wife?" According to Feng''s spoiling of his daughter, no matter what the reason is to let his daughter go to Chang''an, if it is known that this will make it difficult for the daughter, even if he does not take back his life, he will think of a proper solution for the daughter? "Of course I didn''t say it!" But Sheng Weiqiao took it for granted, "Where can my mother worry now? I''m not a three- or four-year-old child anymore, how can I count on my father and mother for everything?" She patted the case and said, "Let''s think of a way!" Lujin and Luqi: "..." They are professional waiters, not professional soldiers! The two maids racked their brains and thought about many ways, which were all rejected by Sheng Weiqiao. At last, when they saw them getting more and more outrageous, Sheng Weiqiao waved his heart in despair: "Forget it! I know I can''t count on you!" Lu Jin and Lu Qi felt very ashamed when they heard this. Although they are not military divisions, as close-fitting grandmothers, they have not been able to share their concerns for their children. It is a shame! Suddenly Lv Jinzhong was wise and thought of a plan to kill two birds with one stone: "Miss, the slaves are so stupid and can''t help you with this matter. But Miss can ask the eldest son! The eldest son is full of poems, longer than coping, maybe he can How? " She secretly prayed that there was a way for Sheng Sleeping Crane to not only help her think of a solution, but also promote the love and harmony between brothers and sisters! I have taken a big step away from my self-cultivation! As for saying that in case there is no good countermeasure for Sheng Sleeping Crane, wouldn''t this be a nuisance and push the big boy out as a scapegoat ... Lu Jin wiped the cold sweat: The big boy was so smart that he was only 19 years old. There is definitely a way to understand Yuan ... Sheng Weiqiao was very dissatisfied at first: "Go ask him? I can''t think of a solution myself. What can he do? Is he smarter than me ?!" But this day, she thought about the countermeasures in the middle of the night. After visiting Feng''s the next morning, she stood outside the main hall of Chengchuntai and thought about it for a while, or went to the side courtyard on the right-- It happened that Sheng Hehe finished writing an article and was taking a nap. When she saw her coming, she smiled and said, "Well, why are you here?" "I have something to ask you for more information!" Sheng Weiqiao sat down in front of him, lethargic, "Xu Baomo went to Zhu Xixiaozhu yesterday and suggested that I go to Chang''an with you ..." Sheng Hei was slightly surprised when he heard this, and interrupted subconsciously: "Are you going to Chang''an?" "I''m not going! I''m going with you!" Sheng Weiqiao emphasized casually, but immediately thought of the matter that Xuan Yu Feng wanted to murder Sheng Sleeping Crane, it was better not to let Sheng Sleeping Crane know, lest he increase his My own aunt''s resentment, busy, "I didn''t agree to Xu Baomo originally, but my mother said something to me yesterday." Having spoken here, he scanned his case and rolled up his sleeves to Gongsun Xi, a book boy for Sheng Hehe. Gongsun Xi ignored her and waited until Sheng Sleeping crane waved her hands before bowing back. "This Axi has a great temper!" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help complaining as he closed the door. "Although he is named Gongsun, I don''t think he has much respect for Jiang. Now when he comes to Shengfu, he never treats me Give face! If you marry a wife in the future, you don''t know if he will have the same attitude towards the future mistress? " "He had a lot of hardships when he was a kid, so he didn''t like to contact people." Sheng sleeping crane absently perfunctoryly said, "Look back and talk about him-let''s be serious, what did your mother say to you yesterday, why you Are you going to Changan too? " Sheng Weiqiao said that the truth of defending Xu Feng from the family was definitely not easy to say, and Xu Baomo could n¡¯t even admit it. After thinking about it, he could only hold back the shyness, and said blankly: "My mother said she I went up and down in Nanfeng County with my dad, but I did n¡¯t find my husband-in-law! Thinking of me, I have fifteen. If there is no talent in the county to delay my life, it is not good! It is better to go to Changan to take the test, take Come back to me, if you have any good friends back in the same year, they are all of good character, and you are not married yet, so you can introduce me! " She said in a breath and warned, "But don''t say that to the outside world! You say to the outside world that you are the father and mother, don''t worry about you leaving alone, and let me watch you with you!" Sheng Sleeping Crane knew that she had been to Xuan Yufu yesterday, and met Feng again after returning, so even though Sheng Weiqiao would hide the truth, he knew what was going on, and at the moment he laughed and said, "Be good, for brother is not Did you forget to leave alone? You promised Xu Baomo that you would go with him! " "I came to you just for this matter!" Sheng Weiqiao was busy, "I rejected him yesterday morning and listened to her mother''s instructions in the evening-now if I don''t go to Chang''an with you, my mother''s side is not good Explain! If I go with you, God knows what Xu Baomo would think ?! " "This thing is easy to handle." Sheng Sleeping crane narrowed his eyes, thinking for a while, and said, "The reason why Xu Baomo suggested that you be obedient to Chang''an is nothing more than two possibilities: one is by Xu Laohou Ye ¡¯s instructions, they want to come to the water platform to get the moon first. After all, we are going to Chang''an. Most of the time we are going by water. We are on the same boat, even if it is a building boat. How can we always meet? "The second reason is that he has the same idea as our mother-in-law-after you went to Chang''an, you saw the talents of the whole country and found another wishful Langjun, so he could get away!" "If it''s the former case, go back to your grandfather and say a few words for your brother, and let your grandfather come forward and call you to Chang''an." "In this way, he not only sells Xu Laohouhou a face, but also teaches Xu Baomo not to pretend to be arrogant!" "But I suspect it''s the latter situation!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "After all, if this idea comes from Mrs. Xu or Mrs. Xiahou, then the two will surely come up with the grandfather. But the grandfather who came before these two days No one has ever looked for me! Moreover, because the mother is happy, the family is now setting up a running mat, and it ¡¯s like busy up and down. Mr. Xu Laohou them, even if they have this heart, this eye section is superficial , And certainly will not mention such things, let grandfather distracted! Nor will Xu Baomo privately disturb me in advance! How can we wait for the end of the water table, and then talk to our grandchildren-left and right Not just leave after two days! " Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled angrily and said, "Guy, if Xu Baomo''s own idea is in the private, then let him know that Xu Laohou is there!" "You said that Xu Baomo was forced to come to you to marry you. He would dare to tell Xu Laohou Hou that he was so stingy to make you empathize, so that he could escape and be born soon. God? Unless he does n¡¯t want to live, he will say that he was afraid that during the time he was going to Changan to take the test, you would be taken away by someone else, and then he would try to take you too-so can Mr. Xu Houye not support Can he help him to lobby with our grandfather ?! " "In this case, it''s not that you want to go to Chang''an, nor is it that your mother wants you to go to Chang''an, but that their Xu family coaxed and begged you to go to Chang''an!" "You said Xu Baomo, how dare he stand high in front of you?" Sheng Weiqiao heard his eyes brightened, but suddenly noticed a detail and was furious: "What is the escape of birth ?! Am I so terrible ?! It''s me who escapes the birth of the family Correct!!!" "Guy, this is not because your brother thinks you are a beast of flood, but Xu Baomo thinks so!" Sheng Sleeping Crane calmly excuses himself. "You don''t think Xu Baomo''s current attitude towards you is very close to my brother. The wording used? Brother, this is because you are afraid of your softheartedness, and be taken by him again! " Sheng Weiqiao sneered: "You don''t need to worry about this! I just don''t like to worry about it, is it really a fool ?!" Grinding his teeth secretly: Xu Baomo''s unlucky thing, she dared to treat her as a catastrophe, and in turn avoided her like a snake! Sheng Xu couldn''t get married, and what should be relieved is that he is an innocent person, okay? !! Sure enough, it was too light yesterday, and next time I hold Xu Baomo, she must change to a three-foot-high vase! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 51： Hey hey, youre in trouble! The next thing is as expected by Sheng Sleeping Crane: Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou ¡°accidentally¡± learned that Xu Baomo went to Zhu Xixiaozhu in private, and after persuading Sheng Weiqiao to go to Changan, he called him to ask for details. After hearing Xu Baomo''s trembling, he said that he was worried that Sheng Weiqiao''s heart would not be available before he went to the exam. He was afraid that when he went to Changan, such a "good wife of one thousand miles" would be rushed to the front, so he wanted to borrow it. Taking the opportunity to go with Sheng Sleeping Crane, coax Sheng Weiqiao just in case. Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou are rare to grandson and Yan Yueshuang: "You are sensible!" "But why are you still so stupid?" After the exaggeration, Mrs. Xiahou intervened as usual, "How is Qiaoer the girl who is so good-looking, virtuous, and reserved? Even if she is generous and does not care about you the year before How could you tell her in private that she would accompany you to Chang''an? " "Yeah!" Xu Laohou also felt that Xu Baomo had no brains and hated the iron. "They are the daughters of Hanlin. Do you think they are frivolous girls who have not been educated?" Follow you, what''s the difference with elopement ?! " It was only then that Mrs. Xiahou stepped on her feet, and then the old man suddenly came to his senses¡ªthe young daughter Sheng Lanling, whom he admired, didn''t run away with others? Although the old lady Sheng has not allowed Sheng Lanling to reinstate the door wall of the Sheng family, she is the uncle''s father and daughter, and her blood is hard to break. Even if there is no Sheng family in front of them now, it is not good to say anything about elopement but not elopement. Laohouye coughed, concealed his embarrassment, and continued, "In short, you have the right heart, but the method is not right! How should this be approved by the grandparents! That ¡¯s how Qiaoer saw it. A good child of Derong ICBC, without the permission of his elders, let alone the thing you did the year before last year, that is, she has 11 million believe you, such a dignified girl, it will never be without an elder I walked with you with a nod-you really lost your head, did you mix up with those inconspicuous things before? Do you think Qiaoer is the same as them? " With this topic in mind, the old account suddenly turned into an old account. The old couple yelled at Xu Baomo in unison, asking him to strengthen his self-cultivation. "If you make another mistake at the time of the previous year, carefully we will kill you!" Xu Baomo''s heart was sour! How indifferent he is to the grandfather and grandmother, who thinks Sheng Wei Qiao Derong has everything in place? !! In addition to her appearance, the young lady who would help the disobedient husband die early, what is she! Sure enough, he didn''t say he was right to be shot by Zhu Wei Xiaozhu by Sheng Weiqiao! Otherwise, Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou will not think that Sheng Weiqiao is good because of it. He will definitely think that it is all his fault. Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s good and fierce howl¡ªeven worrying that Sheng Weiqiao is too gentle. , Did not hurt him, personally rolled up his sleeves to help make up for a meal! I really thought I picked it up! However, I thought that Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou also agreed that Sheng Weiqiao would go to Changan. He suddenly had a hope of life and prayed secretly: "Da Qiao, she must be a beautiful young man in Changan. In short, as long as she doesn''t marry me, she is married into the royal family and I''ll be willing to see her from now on! ¡± Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou were worried about the slow progress of their grandchildren and Sheng Weiqiao, because even if they didn''t care how many days it was for Sheng family, Xu Baomo planned to participate in the Spring Festival next year. It was also during these two days that Shengfu was busy preparing for Feng''s pregnancy. They were anxious but couldn''t say anything. After listening to his grandson''s "idea", he naturally stayed in his heart. After a few days, the water table ended, and the seven-day-seven-night Shengfu restored the normal order. When Xu Laohou told the three people, Mr. Ao and Mrs. Sheng, they talked about Sheng Weiqiao''s marriage to Mrs. Sheng. The old lady Sheng got the tone of Sheng Sleeping Crane for a long time, and she also cooperated at the moment and said, "The two years'' correction of Baomo, I also see it, but it is in favor of the two children. It ¡¯s just that my family, Qiao Er, was always angry. She did n¡¯t want her, so she waved her sword and ended her relationship, and never tangled. Now she regrets it, but she does n¡¯t! You also know that my family, Qiao Er, has always been the pearl of the palm, and the blood of my mother-in-law Not much, I can''t bear to force her-so she will only treat Huomo as a brother, and I can''t help it! " Xu Laohou Hou immediately said: "This is not okay! Brother, it''s not my idea to fight Joel for my grandchildren, but the girl''s family is precious. It ¡¯s too big! Especially now that Qiao Er''s husband has n¡¯t even decided on his personal choice. For people like us, the process of Liuli goes through it again. Without years of hard work, it ¡¯s considered hasty! ¡± "If Qiaoer''s marriage is delayed, it will be worrying!" The old lady next to Ao did n¡¯t know her granddaughter ¡¯s careful thinking, and helped knock out: ¡°Brother Xu said very well! Although my granddaughter is seventeen years old, her husband-in-law candidate looks like two years ago, now The scope has been set, just wait to take her out to play this time, and decide after going back. After that, she will be scheduled to go out to the court! Qiaoer is two years younger than my granddaughter, and now the husband has no goal. It''s really wrong! " Mrs. Sheng held back a laugh and made me sad, and said, "Why don''t I worry about this? However, Nanfeng County is no better than Jiangnan and Shuzhong, where the outstanding talents are so small. Lanci couple I have searched since the previous year and now, I have no preference! " "You also know that although Lanci''s daughter-in-law has now, but Qiao Er is their only daughter so far, the life-long event of the girl''s family is so important-their husband and wife have always been high-hearted, how can they be wronged? Whenever there is a little bit of dissatisfaction, they would rather look at it again, and they would never let Qiaoer barely go through the door! " When Xu Laohou patted his thigh, he said, "This is all right! Just Qiaoer''s talent and character, if her father and mother call her a barely married, I can''t bear it!" "Actually, we haven''t had any outstanding young people in the county in recent years." Grandpa Ao stroked his beard and continued to assist. "In recent years, the best talent is still the sleeping crane under Brother Sheng''s lap-but that''s Joe''s Dear brother¡ª¡ªIf I can say that Qiaoer couldn''t find a suitable husband in the local area, why should he be so anxious? The right and left sleeping cranes are going to Changan to take the test soon, but at the feet of the emperor, talents gather! How many important ministers will choose according to the list, it is better to let Qiaoer go to Chang''an with Sleeping Crane. Once, the girl''s family is attentive and she can take care of her brother. Second, maybe the child''s marriage is there? " Mr. Xu Laohou gave him a grateful look, followed the old lady Tongsheng said, "Brother Ao''s idea is good! Just happened to hold Momo and invited the sleeping crane to go with him. The two of them, as brothers, escorted Joe. It''s foolproof! Even if there is no adult to accompany the family, it is expected that nothing will happen. As long as we arrive in Chang''an and have our own son and wife to take care of us, then we don''t need to worry about it! " Mrs. Sheng said deliberately, "This-it makes some sense! But is it too troublesome to hold Mo Mo and have a respect for them?" "How can it be troublesome?" Grandpa Xu quickly said, "My elder brother hit me in the face. I asked Baomo to stay in Shengfu for a few days the previous year. When was it polite? Now Heer and Qiaoer When they go to live in Zijing, the couple dare to be indifferent, just tell me, I will immediately take their mother to Changan to kill the two jerk! " He also said, "What''s more, I wrote to Xiahou long ago and told them about Qiaoer. What do they like about Qiaoer? I wish I could see Qiaoer earlier!" Mrs. Sheng worried about the safety of Sheng Hehe, and agreed with Sheng Weiqiao to accompany him in the morning. This would be a pinch for a while, and it was enough to be admired by Mr. Xu Laohou. After all, you know how much they hurt, Qiao Er, you ¡¯re afraid, and you ¡¯re afraid that Lan Ci ¡¯s wife wo n¡¯t let Qiao Er leave in front of her! She ¡¯s pregnant now, and if you do n¡¯t agree, my father-in-law wo n¡¯t be forced to avoid her depression. Be attentive, neither to yourself nor to your children. " Xu Lao Hou Ye believed it, and urged Mrs. Xia Hou to run three times a day on the spring platform regardless of her identity. Feng, who was a ¡°mill¡±, let out and promised to let her daughter go to Changan. The old couple thought it was a success, and they could n¡¯t be happy in the guest house. They repeatedly told Xu Baomo to seize this opportunity. Be sure to let Sheng Weiqiao go to Miss Sheng Jiasan when she goes, and then return to Nanfeng County to visit relatives. It is also Xu Sheng''s-Xu Baomo is rarely as happy as them, but thinking of his true purpose, he still tentatively said: "Chang''an is so talented, because of the Spring Festival next year, it must have gathered the world''s talents. Wan Daqiao After I went, I wanted to see other children ... " "Then you die!" The old couple said without hesitation. "You are the first moon near the water tower, and it is our old bones that have lost their face to worry about you, and they are all the way to Changan. If you can get along with each other day and night, if you can make other people succeed, what do you say you are still alive ?! Apart from losing the face of our old Xu family, are there any other uses? Xu Baomo: "..." How to do? Even if this situation is successful, he will not end well? !! "No matter, after all, if you marry Da Qiao, the future is bound to be dim and gloomy!" Xu Baomo took a long time, and finally gritted his teeth. "If you don''t marry Da Qiao, although your grandfather and grandmother will have some angry fury, but after you survive It ¡¯s raining and sunny! " For Tianqing, he must hold on! Xu Baomo''s eyes were full of longing for the happy life after getting rid of Sheng Weiqiao''s stumbling block to realize his mother-in-law''s ambitious vision. ... Of course, Sheng Family is also very happy at this time. Sheng Lan resigned and listened to the brother and sister as you said, and I said in one sentence how to collude with the old Mr. Sheng to design the Xu family. £¡ Obviously helped to step down, but finally became the Xu family begging us! You child, we all told you to be honest, I didn''t expect you to be silent, but it was really bad! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 52： My Heart Is Dead When Xu Baomo went to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu, Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t told her because he was afraid of Feng''s worry. But this time the family teamed up to make a small calculation and took the Xu family, and Mrs. Xiahou personally asked Feng''s to come forward, so there is no need to hide it. After Feng knew the whole story, he was angry and funny. He nodded his daughter''s forehead and said she said, "You are so hot, give me a little help when you go out! It ¡¯s not like home, a bunch of people are facing you. Help you cover it, even if you do n¡¯t let down the rocks and add vinegar, it ¡¯s worthy of you! In case of a reputation that is brutal and fierce, you will scare away the good new scholars, I see how you can get married! ¡± Sheng Lan resigned to speak for her daughter: "How can you keep suppressing your nature when you are married?" "It would have to be tricked and exposed again!" Feng said, "I haven''t cooked rice with raw rice. People are so fierce when they see that they are good. Isn''t it a fool not to run? You see Xu Baomo? Didn''t he just run out of Zhu Xixiaozhu holding his head ?! " Sheng Lan resigned with tears and laughed: "At that time, when people feel deceived, they can still live with the concubine and agree with each other? It is necessary to leave and leave. Instead of tossing so much, it is better not to coax people from the beginning! Every look, maybe someone just likes to have such a real disposition? " "What''s the matter! Don''t you hear that three people become tigers? It''s just a bit of a darling, and it''s ten minutes to pass it from outside to pass! At that time, people will pretend to be predominant. If you see darling, you will stay away, even if the darling''s true temperament is very Vote for their temperament, and say that this marriage was so unknowingly missed! "Feng gave him a stern glance and said to his daughter," Don''t listen to your father, he has never been married. How can he understand this? " " Sheng Weiqiao was sitting in front of her where she could catch it with a raised hand. This would move quietly behind him. After she moved behind Sheng Sleeping Crane, she used his cover to slap his tongue toward Feng''s face and said, "Of course I believe in mother After all, the mother is a married person¡ªwhen the mother did n¡¯t leave the house, she saw her father, and she must have spoken softly and softly! This is why Dad shines at first sight: a good virtue Real lady! Then I tried to find a way to marry me. I would never let my dad pinch his legs to sleep and sleep like he is now! That way, my dad would run out of sight when he saw him! " Everyone who said this laughed and laughed. Feng''s face flushed and he took a secret capsule and smashed his daughter: "Little thing without conscience! Teach you well, you''re a mother! I don''t care about you! " Sheng Wei Qiao Chaosheng slept behind the sleeping crane and waited until he gently closed the sac with his ape arm. Then he looked out and continued to make a face at Feng''s. He also grinned and praised the sleeping crane: "What is better, brother! I''m going to hide from my dad. My dad will let me open to expose my mother, so that she can be angry! " "My son, there is no way, after all, your dad is now going to give your mother a pinch and pinch her leg. How dare you make a barrier in front of her? In that case, your father and I would have to sleep again at night Stepped? "Sheng Lan quit and stroked his short hair. For serving his wife, he was not ashamed, but was proud of it, and laughed at his daughter with a smile." So you go to Chang''an, and please brighten your eyes. Find yourself a Ruyi Langjun who is willing to protect you everywhere! Otherwise, your brother will also marry a sister-in-law, and your mother will hit you again, but no one will stop you! " At this time, the atmosphere of the family''s happiness was strong, and Sheng Weiqiao temporarily forgot about the bloodlessness of the siblings. She smiled and lightened Sheng Sleeping Crane, and said, "What are you afraid of? Anyway, the shadow of the sister-in-law does not know Where does my brother want to be a messenger? There is no place to find flowers, but he has to help me to block my mother. After next year, although my brother is going to protect my sister-in-law, it is time for my mother to give birth, regardless of whether it is my brother or sister. After all, you can stop me! " Sheng Sleeping Crane started out from the valley of Xundao Island and wanted to keep a distance from her, but after two people had a fight over the past two days, he was shocked that this kind of emotion was just not the best way to avoid the jam. The so-called blocking and suppression is better to guide them. Therefore, I adjusted my strategy and decided not to alienate the girl deliberately, so as not to be a little hazy at first, because I was too eager to cut off and become obsessive. In the end, the shears continued to be chaotic. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao move at this moment, although the muscles of her whole body were tight, but she didn''t reveal her face, she just smiled and said, "Brother or sister is so small, how dare you ask them to make you a shield?" " "Brother, look, your family is so weak and cute, are you willing to see me being ridden by my mother?" Sheng Weiqiao held his face in both hands and put a pitiful gesture on his back, asking. Sheng Sleeping craned his heart, and secretly held his palm to stabilize his mind. The heart said that although the girl had done nothing intentionally, she also did not follow the rules. Where are your father and mother? ? !! In order to prevent the couple from seeing flaws in Sheng Lanci, he can only laugh but not knowing that it will Sheng Wei Qiao is secretly believing him: "I''m sorry to say that I use my brother or sister as a shield, I will accompany you to Chang''an this time Isn''t it just to make you a shield ?! Huh! " Sheng Lan resigned and the couple was happy to see their "brother and sister harmony", and made a few words to tease Sheng Weiqiao, Feng felt a bit lacking, Fang lived and played, and brought the topic back to business: "The children went away for the first time. I have n¡¯t been here before! Do n¡¯t tell me, just listen to your father ¡¯s experience on the road, and people and things you need to pay attention to after visiting Changan! ¡± Sheng Sleeping He turned his head and winked at Sheng Weiqiao, motioned her to sit back, and listened to Sheng Lan''s resignation to teach them the experience. Since Sheng Sanhe was a middle- and small-sized student last year, the Sheng family has prepared the grandson to go to Chang''an to take the exam, so Sheng He''s departure was not a panic at all. Even if you add a Xu Baomo who came over temporarily to be a companion. However, after adding Sheng Weiqiao to the team, the situation is very different. After all, Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo are both men, and they do n¡¯t have much habits. Pack up your luggage, bring a few people, and you are on the road. . It''s hard at most, but nothing inconvenient. And Sheng Weiqiao is not only spoiled, he ca n¡¯t take any hardships. The key is to go out at this time, accompanied by female dependents. There are more places to pay attention to. Moreover, it can be seen from Sheng Weiqiao''s trip to Jingdao that he also needs to bring a special cook. Because of her joining, Sheng Suhe and Xu Baomo''s test-taking team must be greatly expanded. There are too many people and many things, and now it is less than three months from the end of the year, so the whole time is busy. Not only did the riders on the spring platform almost have to break their legs, even Feng Sheng, who had been concentrating on giving birth after speaking, also gave the daughter all the preparations for the first trip to the distant place, for the time being set aside. The father-in-law''s advice came in person. Under such dynamics, things are naturally impossible to keep secret. Moreover, the Sheng family did not intend to keep it secret-not to mention that the Feng family and Xuan ¡¯s side knew how anxious and corrupt after the incident. Just talking about Shengfu, after the news, there was a mess: Sheng Wei, who had always been Sheng Weiqiao After knowing that this sister will go to Chang''an someday, it took three or four days to make a fuss, and he had to follow along! The little girl first quarreled with her parents in the third room, but the Sheng Lanzi couple could not be the master at all, and the second was also to know that a pair of children in the big room had a purpose to go to Chang''an. Together? Unsure of their ideas, they caused trouble, saying that the grandmother had to decide. Sheng Weiyi heard the words, and immediately ran to the old grandmother Sheng again crying and making trouble, and finally hesitated to roll out: "The last time my three sisters accompanied my brother to study outside Zhuangzi outside the city, Ying Jiang followed him. Didn''t take me! This time, the three sisters will accompany the eldest brother to Chang''an, and Ying Jiang will also follow, but I don''t want to take me !!! I don''t care! I don''t care! I''m going! I''m going! Don''t go to me Do n¡¯t eat! Do n¡¯t take a bath! Do n¡¯t eat fruit! Do n¡¯t get up !!! ¡± Grandpa Sheng was swollen by her troubles¡ªthe old lady was softer to the girls. As the youngest granddaughter of his age, Sheng Weiyi was equal to his youngest son. Female Sheng Lanling, if it was not Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s grandmother ¡¯s grandmother was Ai The old lady and dear are Sheng Lan''s resignations. Both of them are favored by Sheng old lady. Under the love house and the dark, Sheng Weiqiao naturally became the old lady''s favorite granddaughter, and she may not be as good as her little cousin before her grandfather. This will be against the nine-year-old granddaughter, the grandfather Sheng, who is reluctant to fight, and ca n¡¯t bear to curse, telling her that she made it clear not to listen, the key is that he has a bit more violent tone, and Sheng Weiying ¡¯s cry immediately exaggerated into the sky !! After a long period of stalemate, Grandpa Sheng finally defeated, and resolutely decided to throw the pot to the eldest son: "As long as your uncle agrees, Laozi will allow you to go together-all right, little ancestors? Come up, it''s all winter, here on the ground Even though it ¡¯s so cold, it wo n¡¯t get up anymore, it wo n¡¯t be frozen, it wo n¡¯t be able to catch the road, and see how you get to Chang''an! ¡± Then the old lady didn''t support the granddaughter''s entanglement, Sheng Lan resigned to the crying little niece and could only compromise: "Go and go, just happen to be a companion with your sister. But you must listen to your sister on the road!" Therefore, the Sheng Lanzi couple were still worried about whether the old lady Sheng would be annoyed. When Sheng Weiwei was in a hurry, the little girl had returned to the three bedrooms with a spirit of joy, reminding them proudly: "Dad, mother! Pack me your luggage, grandfather and Uncle promised me to accompany my three sisters to Chang''an! " Although there was a turmoil out of her, neither the Sheng family nor the Xu family took it seriously. Looking back and laughing, it was over. That ¡¯s why Xu Baomo hugged ¡°Let the grandfather and grandmother see the Qing family tutor. The truthful "purpose, in front of Xu Laohou Hou and Mrs. Xia Hou, slammed in the side and said," I heard that Weimei Shimei had a lot of troubles with Grandpa Sheng and Sheng Shibo in order to go to Changan? " "How else would Shengjia teach children?" Then he heard Lao Hou and Madam Xia Hou laughed and praised, "The sisters have a big room and a three-bedroom room, which is almost six years old. It ¡¯s inseparable from each other in this way. We can see how harmonious and friendly the peers are! If it wasn''t for the second room being separated, it would be the mother''s filial piety. Followed by telling Xu Baomo to help take care of Sheng Weiyu on the road, "Not to mention the friendship between the two of us, but your future aunt, you must not despise her because she is young, otherwise their sisters are better, many people The uncle''s sister-in-law''s affection may not be comparable! If Qiaoer sees you neglecting her sister, how can she be good to you? " Big Joe, she refuses to be good with this son now! Ben Shizi didn''t want to be nice to her-forget it, there is no need to sue this situation in the future! Xu Baomo completely obeyed: No matter how sincerely his original intention was to ruin Sheng''s position in the eyes of his grandfather and grandmother, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xia obviously could understand it as Shengjia. Sheng''s howling! When he felt ashamed here, the old lady Ao, who was a guest in Shengfu like the Xu family, was stunned: "Are you going to Chang''an ?! What are you messing around with? You know that the two girls in Shengjia and their elder brothers still have Xu Baomo of the Xu family went to Chang''an for what? " Ao Xiaoxiao, who was standing behind him, was also very puzzled: "Even if my sister can''t bear cousin Weiqiao, but you are already seventeen years old, this life-long event must not be dragged on! This is cousin Weiqiao, this trip to Changan, 80% It''s also for choosing a concubine! If you go with her, wouldn''t you delay your youth !? This is not a joke! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 53： Im so reconciled! !! !! Ao Jingjing''s heart was full of humiliation¡ªthe last time she returned from Shengfu to Yu Yu, it can be said that she was euphemistically evicted by the Sheng family within a few days. The time was too short to do anything; this time she came to Sheng The government has also been there for several days, and the running seats for seven days and seven nights are seen from the beginning to the end. However, the progress is worse than last time! Except for the day of her arrival and the fifth day of her arrival, she made an excuse to go to Xiezhuxuan with Ao Xiaoxiao, but at other times she had never seen Sheng Sleeping Crane, let alone talking privately, that was I didn''t even win one! Not only that, in the past few days, she went to Zhu Xixiaozhu to find Sheng Weiqiao with a cheeky face, implying that she took herself to see Sheng Sleeping Crane¡ªhowever, this acknowledged young lady did not know that she had any opinions about her She was still so stupid that she couldn''t hear her. What she meant was that she was either guilty of saying something else, or she urged to pack her luggage to Chang''an and bring tea to the guests. The old lady Ao and Ao Xiaoxiao did not see her mind and situation at all, and advised her to go to Sheng Weiqiao less: "I know that you and the Sheng girls are better, but their relatives have just been happy, and they have to accompany the elder brother to Chang''an It must be busy at this point. You should be more compassionate and less disturbing! " Ao Jingjing listened so much that he wanted to vomit blood, and when he was in a fire, he wanted to simply walk away, and never stay in this Shengfu again! However, every time I want to leave, I remember the appearance of Sheng Hehe, Xiu Shaorun. At the age of nineteen, the talents of Jie Yuan and the splendid prospects that can be expected ... Full of anger suddenly turned into envy and Longing. On this day, she was again uttered by Sheng Weiqiao and Zhu Xi Xiaozhu. After returning to the guest house, she thought about it and found her grandfather in front of her. She also proposed to go to Chang''an with her sisters! Seeing Ao and Mrs. Ao Xiaoxiao disagree, and Ao Jingjing is not surprised. Her grandfather and her elder brother both wanted to take her out for a trip this time, and when they went back, they would marry her-she certainly I wo n¡¯t tell the truth to them, I only make gestures for the consideration of the Ao family: "Grandfather, older brother, although I get along well with Weiqiao sister, but to be honest, you are my blood relatives, and I How is it possible that you will worry for me because of your own selfishness? " "Actually, the reason why I want to go to Chang''an with Weiqiao and them is for my brother''s consideration!" Ao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but stunned: "Me?" "Grandfather brought his elder brother this time, hoping that he would be able to communicate with Xu Shizi and cousin a lot, so as to continue the ancestral friendship." Ao Jingjing said positively, "But we are just like last time. ¡ª¡ªIt ¡¯s a good thing to catch up with Uncle Feng before you come. Although this is a good thing, it has also deprived everyone''s attention, so that we have been in Shengfu for half a month. My brother and his cousin Xu Shizi co-own together. How many words did I say after a few interviews? How much friendship can I expect from this? " "Of course, I also know that this is because they are all in a hurry to take the exam and take Wen Shu as the priority, not deliberately leaving the brother out." "Just, grandfather and elder brother, please think: these two are just meeting us for the second time now, even if there is grandfather''s face, but honestly, everyone''s love so far is the same!" "Once they have the title on the gold list, they don''t say that they will stay in Chang''an from now on. In accordance with the rules of avoidance in the dynasty, they will not be allowed to return to Nanfeng County or be nearby." "So, in the future, the mountains will be high, and my brother''s friendship with them will only end here-does this not only live up to my grandfather''s expectations, but also a waste of a good time to make good friends ?!" "Brother Hengzheng has nothing to do when he goes back home. Taking a trip with them will not only make a friendship, but also open up an eye-opener. What''s wrong?" Although Old Lady Ao loves her grandchildren, but after all, men and women are different, and Ao Jingjing is not a gift for her grandfather and grandmother to raise, so the old lady doesn''t really understand the temperament of this granddaughter, and she is even more unclear about her mind. I will listen to the voice of Ao Yijing and consider it for Ao Xiaoxiao. I think it makes sense, and groaned, "The children who hold Mo Mo and Sleeping Crane must take the test, and the Sheng sisters are accompanying them, but they really need personal help! Just that Xiao Xiao did not show up I walked through the door, I''m afraid I asked him to join the team. Instead of helping, he asked those children to mention him in turn! " After all, Ao Xiaoxiao is a grandson or elder grandson. Although she is not raised in front of grandfather and grandmother like Ao Jingjing, the old lady is still more concerned about the situation of this grandson. Whether reading or doing business, talents are just ordinary. Even the usual treatment of people, even after the last visit to Shengfu, the old man personally adjusted some, compared to Xu Baomo and Sheng Sleeping Crane, it is obviously a little worse. So let Old Lady Ao go to tell Old Lady Sheng and Old Lao Hou Hou, teach Ao Xiaoxiao to go with Sheng Sleeping and his group to do the lining, it is unavoidable that they lack confidence. When listening to his grandfather''s tone, Ao Jingjing apparently didn''t consider himself to be with him at all. He couldn''t help but hurriedly said, "Grandfather, the so-called reading thousands of miles and traveling thousands of miles. My brother hasn''t made much progress in the past two years. Too much to stagnate thinking, so stop? What''s more, this time Sheng Shengxu and the two were on the brigade, it''s not a big deal to have more of our brothers and sisters! Even if we can''t help anything, but we can do it anyway Be a companion! " "Others don''t say, Xu Shizi and Sheng''s cousin are both talents who are expected to have the title of Gold List. The elder brother is with them. The moon is near the water tower, so they can learn." "And I and Wei Qiao sisters are together, they are so embarrassed that they can always say something good for my brother and get closer to the relationship between the three!" When hearing this, Ao Xiaoxiao felt ashamed, and said to Old Ao: "All grandchildren are incompetent, and the tired grandfather''s face has no light!" The only grandson of the Xu family and the grandson of the Sheng family are all going to participate in the Spring Festival. The grandson of the Ao family is still working hard for the child. Although he knows that this is not his laziness, it is because of his talents and hard work. Very significant. However, Ao Xiaoxiao thought that he was only one year younger than Xu Baomo and Sheng Sleeping Crane, but he was so much worse in fame, and he inevitably felt complacent. In particular, he also knows that the three grandfathers often compete with their grandchildren when they come together. Xu Laohou''s son Feng Hou, grandson 17th in the middle, this year 19 plans to go to the trial; The eldest son of Grandpa Sheng is Hanlin. In order to fulfill his filial piety, the eldest son of the grandchildren has made a nineteenth move, and there is a great potential for success. These two needle tips are against Mai Mang, and it can be said that there is a victory and defeat, but it''s Grandpa Ao''s turn, but nothing compares. Whether he is a son or grandson, Ao Xiaoxiao has always been filial, and when he remembers it, he feels sorry for his grandfather. Although I know that my younger sister will never intentionally say that his brother is incompetent, he will finally feel heavy in his heart. "What do you say?" Fortunately, Grandma Ao was an open-minded person, stroking her long beard, stopping her grandchild''s kneeling and guilty, and said gently. "I was in the northern Xinjiang with Brother Sheng and Brother Xu. When we slaughtered, how many old brothers buried their bones in other places, not even on the day when the armor was returned to the field? By contrast, not only did we return in peace, we even had all our arms and legs intact. Having children and enjoying the joy of family in my old age, I am satisfied with this ending in my life. " "As for studying, it is good to be able to get ahead, but you ca n¡¯t survive, and you can live by keeping the property I left to you. As long as you do n¡¯t think that my grandfather is incompetent, I have n¡¯t left it to you like Sheng Sheng and Xu Family. Sun doesn''t have to worry about it! " He sighed and pointed to the north. "In fact, you can''t study, I sometimes sighed with relief-General Zhou was from the gate, and although he was a military general, he was actually very good. I I do n¡¯t know much about literacy. If I had n¡¯t met the boss of rich man Sheng, who was born in the field, he would only write his own name. But that ¡¯s it. I ¡¯ve heard that General Zhou had a collection of poems in the past. That was not for the Zhou family to pass on his name, but for others to admire the general''s talent and take the initiative to organize it for him. " "But it is such a civil and military person who has made great achievements for Da Mu and is loyal to the court ..." "Heaven killed when he said kill, not even a little blood!" "So the high weight is enviable, but it is also very cold from the heights. I am not the same as Brother Sheng and Brother Xu: Brother Sheng is an aspiring person. His head was bloody; Brother Xu was poor and had no food to eat. He didn''t want to go to the sea to be a bandit and lost his ancestor''s reputation, so he chose to join the army; and I, I was because your great grandfather and great grandmother went early. The general came to the south to raid the bandits, and by the way, conscripted them, and the clan forced me in. I hope that after my battlefield battle, the things left by your great-grandfather and great-grandmother will be cheap for them! " "If I hadn''t been younger then, I couldn''t get over them. I would have liked to live a bland life in my hometown." Mrs. Ao whispered softly, "So this time I came to Shengfu with my flute, although I hope you get closer to the children of Xujia Sheng''s family. I''ll be away in the future, and you can also get some help from them. But let''s really work hard To please them, but it''s not necessary ... Among our three old things, Sheng Sheng has a righteous heart, and his heart is heart-breaking; Brother Xu is more aggressive in fighting, and he is the most aggressive; I ¡¯m actually not as good as them, and I still dare Small, the reason why they can get into their eyes, in fact, in the final analysis, is that I still have a bit of bones, disdain to do that charming boss! " Ao Jingjing was secretly shouting at the audience. If this situation continued, the old lady would say that she would not let Ao Xiaoxiao go to the Chang''an team with Sheng Sheng, let alone agree with her. Thinking of this, she was busy: "Grandfather, I have no other meaning, just to see my brother usually study hard, thinking about going out and walking to make it easier, and communicate more with people with good homework. Maybe I can get something?" Old Lady Ao has not doubted her granddaughter here, and Yan Yuese said, "I know your child''s heart is good, but the so-called peace is happiness. Your brother''s study is slower, maybe it is his blessing?" Sure enough, I looked at Ao Xiaoxiao and said kindly, "You do n¡¯t have to think much about it. After two days, I ¡¯m holding the ink and the sleeping crane. They are leaving. I ¡¯ll take you back. My sons and daughters of Ao ¡¯s family, even if they want to be kind, It''s necessary to rush to please someone! " Ao Jingjing was about to vomit blood. She saw that Old Lady Ao was actually in favor of letting Ao Xiaoxiao go to Chang''an with Xu Baomo and Sheng Hehe, but Ao Xiaoxiao''s self-sustaining "incompetence" touched the old lady. The grandmother''s distress and instinct to take care of herself, in order to prevent the pride of Ao Xiaoxiao, have changed her mind now. "You obviously can''t study, what''s wrong with asking you to follow the two prospective jinshis to get some style ?!" She slandered her elder brother, looked at the meeting, and saw the old lady Ao Xiaoxiao and Auntie Xiaozu, who were filial for a long time. The more people talked, the more they felt that it was not necessary to go to Chang''an, and eventually gritted their teeth and said, "But I want to go to Chang''an!" Old Master Ao and Ao Xiaoxiao both looked at each other: "What?" "I want to go to Chang''an!" Ao Jingjing said this, so she planned to throw herself into a desperate position, no longer using Ao Yixiao as a guise, and straightforwardly said, "I am not willing to marry in the county-those couples I chose before my family. Personally, the reason why I haven''t settled for a long time is not because I don''t want to be at home, because I don''t like any of the people inside! " "Sister Weiqiao is obviously the same now, so Sheng Shibo and Aunt Feng took the opportunity of Sheng''s cousin to rush for the exam, and let Sheng''s cousin take her for Chang''an to choose!" "Since she can go, my grandfather asked me to go, too?" "On the appearance, the female red, and the other girls¡¯ homes, I do n¡¯t think I ¡¯m much worse than Sister Weiqiao¡ªwhy can she not even consider a husband-in-law candidate like Xu Shizi? Chang''an chooses a new scholar to be a husband, but I can only marry a son of an ordinary squire or a talent in the county? " She burst into tears and fell to her knees, begging, "I''m not willing! Grandpa, please, please promise me, okay ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 54： Misunderstanding caused by the trip to Xie Zhuxuan Old Lady Ao and Ao Xiaoxiao looked at her for a long time with complex eyes. The old lady Fang asked lightly: "So, what you just said to consider for your brother is for the sake of going to Chang''an for yourself?" Hearing the wrath in his grandfather''s tone, Ao Jingjing said busyly: "No! Although I want to go to Changan, I also want my brother to pass by-after all, Xu Shizi and Sheng''s cousin are very good at school, so-called near Zhu Zhechi, my brother walks with them, how can it not help the schoolwork? " She said as she looked at Ao Xiaoxiao with her pleading eyes. Although Ao Xiaoxiao also doubted that her sister calculated herself, in the end, her brothers and sisters were softened when she saw it, and she helped persuade the old lady: "Sister is right, both brothers are talented and talented. If you can Walking with them, even foolish people like grandchildren, is expected to yield. " Mrs. Ao fixedly looked at the Ao Jingjing, but did not pursue the matter anymore, but sighed: "You said that you are not willing to learn Sheng girls, but this is my grandfather and your father and your brother I''m sorry for you--the girl in Shengjia may not be much better than you, but her grandfather is a serious one from General Sipin Mingwei, her father is Hanlin, and her brother is a prospective jinshi! " "Not to mention the rich and wealthy Sheng family, all the counties nearby know!" "A girl of this origin, even if she is going to choose a new scholar in Chang''an, it is naturally qualified to choose!" "But what about our house?" "When my grandfather followed Brother Sheng to disarm them together, he was just a small Qipin Zhiguo Captain!" "It was only then that General Chou went there. The new commander specially mentioned it to appease our old General Chou. Otherwise, depending on my performance in the army, I am afraid that I can only be a **** for a lifetime!" "Your dad reads about raising people, and it ¡¯s still very reluctant; your brother has n¡¯t tried children yet¡ªour family is just an ordinary squire, and his family ca n¡¯t compare with the prosperous family¡ªJinshi, even if he ¡¯s originally poor, After the title of the gold list, the future is also promising. I say something bad: how many noble daughters of Chang''an will choose Ruyi Langjun from them, as if you don''t look down on the children of the people in the county. Noble girl with a high door, choose your girl from a small gentry in Nanfeng County ?! " The face of Ao Daijing was pale by the old lady''s question, but after a moment of stunned eyes, she soon became firm: "When the two Shu Niangniangs who are endlessly loved today, why are they noble people? Who can tell right? In a word, although I was unwilling before, I was disgraceful and asked my family to send me to Chang''an. Now that I can catch up with this opportunity, I can accompany Sister Weiqiao as a companion. If I try, I ... I can''t let it go in my life! " "Sister!" Ao Xiaoxiao frowned and reminded her, "but cousin Joe is only fifteen, but you are seventeen-the New Year, that is eighteen!" If Ao Daijing can find Ruyi Langjun on a trip to Chang''an, Ao Daixiao is naturally willing to complete her sister. But according to the analysis of Old Lady Ao, this hope is not great at all, but it is possible to lose the one-year-old youth of Ao Yanjing in vain-Ao Xiaoxiao feels more than worth it! In addition, he was afraid to hurt his brother and sister, and he was embarrassed to say it: Although the Ao family had not seen the two Shu Niangniangs who had been pets for many years, they had also heard in the rumors that the sisters of the Shu family all had sinking fishes, Closing the moon, shameful flower''s peerless appearance, otherwise, why can I be fascinated by the 3,000 Emperor of the Harem? And it''s been twenty years since it was favored, and it''s still spoiled for exclusive use? Of course, Ao Jingjing can be called a beauty, but she is still quite far away from the peerless beauty-she is just ordinary-level beauty. But Ao Yan didn''t look at him in the mirror, and just looked at Old Ao tightly. The old lady was silent for a long time, then said lightly: "But the attitude of Brother and Mrs. Xu, even if you haven''t seen it in person, you should hear about it! You said that they already like Sheng girls so much, even if my grandfather is in the blood of family love On the other hand, I will help you to win love regardless of your face ... is it? " "..." It''s been a long time before Ao Jingjing replied, "Xu family? Grandfather, you misunderstood, I have no love for Xu Shizi!" However, not only did Old Lady Ao sigh, but she did not trust her face. Ao Xiaoxiao said: "Sister, you are thinking about going to Chang''an because of seeing all kinds of cousin Weiqiao and envy to imitate it. .Otherwise you were in Xiezhuxuan the other day, and you would n¡¯t obviously dislike the beast, and you never saw the leopard named ¡°June 5th¡±, so cousin Joe had to give it to you-just before you return I said it myself, but cousin Qiao refused to accept Brother Xu Shi ¡¯s words. You can see that Brother Xu Shi is good-do you want to lie to us now? There are no outsiders here. We are all your blood relatives, no matter what you do. Right or wrong, we won''t betray you, after all, why should you make a cover up again? " Ao Jingjing didn''t expect that his brother would think that she asked Sheng Weiqiao for the fifth day without asking, but also came to the conclusion that she really admired Xu Baomo. For a time, she only felt that her chest was stuffy and she fixed her teeth. "I really have no love for Xu Shizi!" Seeing that the expressions of Old Lady Ao and Ao Xiaoxiao not only didn''t believe it, the eyebrows were a little displeased. Obviously, she felt that she wanted to lie to them. Whether she wanted to go to Chang''an or marry Sheng Sleeping Crane, Both need the help of these two parents. At the moment, I have no choice but to tell the truth: "In fact, my heart is ... is my cousin Sheng!" In order to dispel their doubts as quickly as possible, he simply said, "This time I was arguing to come to Shengfu with my grandfather just to be able to see him!" "He?" The question was that the old lady heard Ao Xiaoxiao''s words, but the suspense on her face remained the same, but said, "He has been in Shengfu for the past two years, and I haven''t seen you come here before. Why are you listening this time?" Said the Xu family came to Shengfu with Xu Shizi, and you were crying and clamoring to come? " After all, still think she likes Xu Baomo? !! In fact, Ao Daijing was not particularly annoying about Xu Baomo. At first, the incident of Xu Baomo''s abandoning Sheng Weiqiao was not spread. Secondly, although Xu Baomo and Ao Daijing were not close, they had no grudges. The problem is that Sheng Weiqiao showed a defensive attitude towards this son, so Ao Jingjing was very disgusted with others, even if the family members said that she likes Xu Baomo-a person who Sheng Weiqiao does n¡¯t want, why should I treat him As a baby? !! Shameful and angry at the moment, he said, "Isn''t it that my grandfather didn''t say he was coming before, am I not good enough to mention it? This time I heard that my grandfather was coming, so I asked for a companion!" Seeing that the cloud of doubt on his grandfather''s face and his elder brother''s face was not dispelled, she became angry and simply raised her hand to swear, "If I am in love with Xu Baomo, I will teach me not to die ..." Old Ao and Ao Xiaoxiao quickly stopped and said they believed her ¡ª but the old lady had to look at the matter of letting her go to Chang''an. After all, Ao Yanjing asked to go with Sheng Xu. The two also agreed. He sent Ao Yanjing in this way. The old lady Ao left Ao Yanxiao to speak to him, and sighed without saying, "Women are not staying!" Ao Xiaoxiao was worried about her grandfather''s sadness, and spoke carefully for her younger sister: "The younger sister looks great and plays with her grandchildren. In her early years, her schoolwork is better than her grandchildren. It is also the past two years that the family missed her girls. I was so afraid of her husband ¡¯s family that I called her to study the girl ¡¯s red needles and threads, and this was delayed. This kind of appearance, the families that she looked for before, were honest and kind, but only on the aspect of appearance, indeed It is not worthy of her sister. After coming to Shengfu, it is no wonder that her sister is unwilling to see the example of cousin Wei Qiao! " Mrs. Ao sighed again and said, "Did I not know the truth? It''s just what the Xu family likes Wei Qiao''s child. Where is he willing to accept the mirror? It''s the ancestors'' sentiment. Brother Xu is the most convinced in this life. Brother Sheng, just call me ''brother'' just for being polite¡ªwhen he was in the army early, he also saw that I and Brother Sheng were in the same county, and Brother Sheng also took care of me. For my part, I took another look at it-you said that even though Wei Qiao has so far assaulted Xu Baomo so far, where did Yan Jing fight for her? " Ao Xiaoxiao was surprised: "But didn''t my sister say she likes Cousin? She just swore a poison oath ..." "The girl''s anger was irritated when she was angry!" Old Ao didn''t believe it at all. "If she likes the sleeping crane child, then she looks at the girl of Weiqiao as her aunt, so she pleases the girl It''s too late, let alone jealous of the girl? " "I think she''s taking the girl seriously as her rival, and that''s what she''s worried about-I shouldn''t have promised to let her go this way in order to avoid extravagance!" "But she just took the poisonous vow so sharply, and feared not to let her go, she kept thinking about being unable to let go, even if she reluctantly married someone, she would be depressed for life, maybe she would still make trouble at her husband''s house. Something is coming! " "So I''ll show my old face and talk to the two." "If nothing else, the two would agree-but it would be unreasonable to go to Chang''an alone and it would be unreasonable, and I would not rest assured!" "And your father and mother and uncle, they each have their own mess, they can''t get away!" "So I can only work hard for you, and follow her-can she find Ruyi Langjun in Chang''an without mentioning it, in any case, can''t let her dig the corner of Weiqiao girl!" "It''s not that I don''t help my family, but if it wasn''t for Sheng Sheng, I would have lost the bones that had died on the battlefield!" "Brother Sheng takes care of me, simply because I am a fellow fellow with him and want nothing!" "I have been thinking of repaying him for all these years, but I couldn''t say nothing for him. In the past, for your aunt, I also greatly lost his face; for the sake of Deer, I killed the Bai Family again ... He didn''t bother me, not only did he help cover up the truth, but he still regarded me like a brother. " "Although he is generous, but I have to go in and let the granddaughter take his granddaughter ... then am I still human?" The old woman narrowed her eyes and patted her grandchildren''s hand gently. The voice was not high, but she was firm and abnormal. "So, you must stare at the mirror, and you must not let her do such jerk!" "Even if she wanted to come to her, she went to Chang''an and saw the majesty and dignity of Ningweihou Mansion with her own eyes. After knowing the gap between our house and the Xu family, she would have no worries and would naturally take heart , An An came back and married! Ao Xiaoxiao suddenly ordered: "Grandchild must do it!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 55： What kind of **** do you like? Ao Jingjing didn''t know that after leaving, the old lady Ao told the Ao Xiaoxiao. She waited for two days with a sorrowful mood, and finally had the good news: Sheng Xu and the two promised to let the Ao family siblings go! Although she also knew that most of Mrs. Sheng and Mr. Xu Hou would give her grandfather this face, but after confirming it, she felt ecstatic-packed up things in a hurry, ready to return to Ao''s home to prepare luggage for the far door! However, she was happy here. Sheng Weiqiao was unhappy when she knew. Because she was afraid of Feng''s worry, Sheng Lan resigned her busy foot recently. She could only go to Sheng Hehe to complain: "I really don''t know what my grandfather thought. , Knowing that she wanted to make your idea, why did she let her go to Chang''an together ?! " "We are going to the sea with our own house boat. The grandfather''s friendship with the old lady of the Ao family has been open for many years. The old lady of the Ao family has spoken personally, so she refuses to bring the brother and sister of the Ao family. How do you tell the old woman to step down?" At this time, there was no Sheng Lan. When the couple was in front of him, Sheng Hehe didn''t have to be a modest gentleman. He heard a smile and explained it. Then he turned around and teased her, "Again, you all know that the cousin of the Ao family is only a brother''s idea, and it''s not Fight your idea, don''t be afraid to be a brother, what are you anxious to do? Is it because you are afraid that your brother hasn''t arrived in Chang''an, first got you a sister-in-law, and then you won''t have a brother to protect you? " Actually, to say that Grandpa Sheng will nod this time, and there is something inconvenient to spread: Originally, Ao''s family was Sheng Weide''s foreign family. Although Ao''s was no longer Sheng''s concubine, Grandpa Ao went to the door in person, even if Sheng Weide had a few days to go. In order to have filial piety from my stepmother, after Daxiang, I do n¡¯t need to keep on the graveyard, let alone see my grandfather at my ancestral home? However, before the Ao family came to the door, because the grandmother Sheng wanted to tell Ao Jingjing to Sheng Weide, Sheng Lan resigned to tell his dad that Ao Jingjing actually admired Sheng Sleeping Crane. The father and son tried to prevent the brothers from discord. Let Ao Daijing be the idea of ??Sheng''s wife. Later, Ao Jing came, and the old lady Sheng saw the girl''s appearance with her own eyes. It was actually no other girl than Sheng Weiqiao among the wonderful girls he had ever seen, and from the description before Sheng Lan''s resignation, it was not Anyone who was at ease decided that she should not be allowed to contact her grandchildren more often-if Sheng Sleeping Crane sees her, she can say that they are in love with each other; but if Sheng Weide and Sheng Weicheng are grandchildren, Once she knows that she really loves Sheng Shenghe, who knows if she will be jealous of her brother? Even if this possibility is not very high, Sheng Family has already lost more than one time on Bai''s body, and definitely does not want to be restless because of a woman''s troubled home and the centrifugal body! Because of the grandchildren under Mrs. Sheng''s knees, at present only Sheng Shenghe, Sheng Weide, Sheng Weitou, and Sheng Weixing have reached the age when they can discuss relatives. Among them, Sheng Weixing is the youngest, only twelve years old. It is still Bai''s. It is impossible for him to look at Ao Jingjing with the resentment between Bai and Ao. Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Weichi and Ao''s family have no deep roots, and they are currently studying. The old lady Sheng told them to concentrate on their schoolwork, and then let the others watch. The thing that most worried Mrs. Sheng was naturally Sheng Weide. This grandson is the uncle''s grandson of the Ao family. He should be close to the Ao family because of his affection. He is still a kind-hearted man who doesn''t have much imagination. His aunt is his uncle''s cousin. Not bad, I haven''t seen it for two years. This cousin came out so beautiful ... Sheng Weide ran back under the old lady Cheng Huan''ao and had to meet the cousin from time to time. One or two, did the young man''s love come out like this? The old lady Sheng thought about it. On the day of the Ao family''s door, she sent Lao Zheng to run quietly to the house where the Sheng Lans now live, and secretly told the son to take Sheng Weide to the countryside to inspect the industry immediately-first from the farthest Zhuangzi started! So when talking to Grandma Ao Sheng Weide, she repented and repented, saying that the second house had been separated and lived alone, and did not know the arrival of Grandma Ao and his party, so that Sheng Weide was just taken out by Sheng Lansi, OK I have sent someone to chase after him, but everyone knows that his son has always been incompetent and ridiculous. So their father and son did not say clearly where they went when they left, so they have not caught up to now: "I''m afraid Lao Ao It will take you two days to meet Deer! " Then Old Ao''s reaction was exactly the same as he thought: after asking Qing Sheng Lance''s father and son about his trip, he immediately opposed the old Sheng''s proposal to call his grandson back to meet him! Can he not object? Sheng Weide''s surname is Sheng or Ao. No matter how painful Ao''s family is, he won''t be able to take him back as a son of Ao''s family. And Sheng Weide is not loved by his father Sheng Lansi. Old Master Ao is very clear. It is rare that Sheng Lansiken took the son to familiarize himself with the industry. Even if this does not mean to hand over the family business to Sheng Weide, take a look at Old Ao. Come, they should not disturb their rare close relationship. Of course, because Sheng Lansi "just happened" to lead Sheng Weide to inspect the industry on the day Ao''s family arrived on the door, Old Ao was not without doubt. However, he suspected that when he came to Shengjia last time, his complaint caused the second master of Shengjia to be miserable, so he was a bit hopeful about his ex-father-in-law-but read that anyone who went out this time in Sheng Lansi Without it, I brought Sheng Weide, and to some extent expressed the importance of attaching Yuan to his eldest son, the old lady Ao didn''t want to fight too hard with him, so as not to affect his grandson. So in front of Mrs. Sheng, Mrs. Ao said decisively: This trip was to tell the old man and Mr. Xu, and as for grandchildren, nothing can be seen, anyway, he hasn''t reached the point of death anyway. Looking back, Sheng Weide is free, let him go to Linxian and ask An Bu to meet him in the same way? ... Even though the old lady Sheng did not leak the water, she did not let Old Lady Ao notice it. In her heart, she felt that it prevented her from reunion with her grandson. Therefore, I heard that when Ao Jingjing wanted to go to Changan together, she knew that the girl was coming to Shenghe, but she agreed with a sigh of compensation. Of course, Mrs. Sheng did this because she had confidence in Sheng Hehe''s ability-after all, if Sheng Hehe thought, Ao Jingjing wouldn''t need to be troubled or go to Chang''an. Such a right should take the brothers and sisters of the Ao family to visit Chang''an. Anyway, Sheng Jia doesn''t care. Besides, Chang''an is now full of the disciples who will take part in the Spring Festival next year. In case this girl smashed into a good fate, she would be happy to solve her love for Sheng Sleeping Crane. "I don''t want Ao Jingjing to be my sister-in-law!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know the truth. At this moment, seeing Sheng Hehe''s light wind, he was even more upset. He gave him a white look, and said angrily, "Besides, you are serious about going to Changan. What ¡¯s the matter, do n¡¯t take advantage of the time to read the book carefully, what is the matter of frowning with other girls? I tell you, although everyone will be on a boat at that time, you wo n¡¯t see your head down, but you must not approach her! Let me not talk to her in private! Otherwise I will complain to my grandfather and dad and look good to you !!! " Sheng Sleeping crane smiled and said, "Be nice, look at you stingy! Fortunately, my brother doesn''t have any idea about Ao Shimei, otherwise I wouldn''t be embarrassed by you? However, look at your picky look and choose for your brother in the future. Wife, I''m afraid I don''t like it with my father and mother, you have to nod your little aunt! " "You said it back then!" Sheng Weiqiao had a very good memory, which would immediately say, "I used to host a lotus banquet in my aunt ¡¯s house. I asked you what kind of girl you like, but you have to say that you have to be what I like. ¡ª¡ªWhy do you think I''m in trouble after only two years have passed? Sure enough, the mother is right, what you guys have to believe, sows can go up the tree! " This was the last word, and they both felt a little bit wrong¡ªeven if they had n¡¯t heard Feng Sheng ¡¯s sleepy crane, they would have guessed that this must have been Feng ¡¯s resignation from Sheng Lan. Now Sheng Weiqiao In order to win the sleep of the sleeping crane, he said it smoothly, and it was embarrassing at once! "What kind of sister-in-law do you like?" The two looked at each other for a moment, and saw Sheng Weiqiao''s cheeks flying up a red cloud, and he couldn''t help glancing out of the door. This kind of temperament, after the exam for the brother, it is easy to find it. Lest you mistakenly find what you don''t like, waste your time in vain! " Sheng Weiqiao was secretly relieved, but she didn''t want to answer this question either, just humming: "It seems that as long as your people arrive in Changan, the noble girls in the high door will line up one by one for you to pick-like that Daydreaming is less good! You can still read more books honestly, strive for a gold medal title, and then consider marriage! " Sheng Hehe saw her avoidance, and suddenly felt very good. She smiled, "Guy, if you are the top student in this exam, you will be the younger sister. Your status will definitely go up, and there may be many high doors." My son asked you to marry you, so how can you thank your brother? " "If I marry into Gaomen, you will be Gaomen''s big sister-in-law!" Sheng Weiqiao immediately countered with a gourd-like scoop. "Can you stay out of it then? So we are mutually beneficial and no one owes anyone, why should I thank you?" Sheng Sleeping''s eyes flickered and he laughed: "But the high-ranking son probably got used to it from Xiaozhuwei. After he got married, he would take care of his wife, raise an outside room, and stroll around the green house. You must help your brother! " He thought this was the case, and Sheng Weiqiao felt a little bit speechless, but when the girl heard the words, she immediately showed her anger and glared at him, and said, "Okay, you know that Gao Men''s sons are all virtuous. Thinking of marrying me to this kind of person !!! Are you my brother? !!! It ¡¯s so cruel! " The phrase "Are you my brother?" Sheng Weiqiao often talked with Sheng Sleeping Crane in the past two years. Although he knew that the two were indeed bloodless, they talked well, and they didn''t take it for granted at the moment, and they were angry. Chong Chong continued to count, "You are so sorry to let me thank you! You are simply trying to pave the way for your sister''s life-long event! Your bad-hearted bad brother, you still patted your chest with your father and mother I promise that I will take good care of me all the way to Chang''an, and I will definitely show my eyesight to pick a perfect husband for me! What happened ?! " "As a result, before you leave for Chang''an, you''re exposed, you want to pit me!" "You have no conscience, it''s too much !!!" She was meticulous in her face, but her eyes were full of jokes, and she was obviously very happy to be able to blame Sheng Sleeping Crane¡ªSheng Sleeping could see clearly, she couldn''t help smiling, and said, " For my brother, I only said that after you became the champion sister, there may be many Gaomen sons proposing to marry you, but I didn''t say that I would promise you to such a person. Now, this-people say that the girl can''t help but you are so old that your mother may not be able to control you, let alone a brother? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 56： 彷徨 on the way "You can''t wait to be a high-ranking son-in-law!" Sheng Weiqiao was blushed and annoyed with his case. "Also, I want to be the champion sister, but now you are not even the Huiyuan. This is where we are. It ¡¯s okay if you praise Haikou. If you pass it out, people will laugh at the big teeth carefully-you really want to be the champion, let our family be so absorbed in you, look at your book! " Speaking of standing up, from a pile of classics on the case of the paint-filled Jin Fushou long case, he randomly drew a shot in front of Chao Sheng Sleeping Crane, "Read a book, don''t be lazy!" It was just humming away. She didn''t come to see Sheng He, and she did n¡¯t know if she was really angry or was afraid she would say something like ¡°Ca n¡¯t wait to marry¡±. In short, the two met again on the day of departure. ¡ª¡ªSheng Weiqiao took Gongsun Ying Jiang and Sheng Weiyu together, went to the second room together, visited and resigned, and did not shout Sheng Sleeping Crane. In front of Sheng Weiyi and others, he only said that Sheng Sleeping Crane could not pull himself away during the intense study to prepare for Spring Festival. Because Mrs. Ming devoted herself to marrying Sheng Lansi to a virtuous and able to persuade her husband to learn a good successor, he did not find a suitable candidate for the past two years. There is no serious hostess in the second room. Sheng Lansi himself is carrying Sheng Weide. Outside the "inspection industry", Sheng Weiyi was temporarily in charge. The girl was a little bit hot earlier, but since her encounters have changed, especially since Bai''s death, she has suddenly become sensible. Naturally, I would not blame anything at this moment, but advised Sheng Weiqiao not to worry: "Brother''s gold list title is a top priority, and I say snobbish: even if our second room is now divided, we will break the bones and gluten. If the brother is in high school, we must also Stain it! So I wish I could work harder, and of course I have to take care of my body! " Sheng Weiqiao, because Ao Jingjing and Sheng Weiyi were both going to Chang''an, had wanted to invite Sheng Weiyi to go with him. However, their departure date was a few days earlier than the official birth of the second house filial piety; Erlai Shengwei also rest assured that he did not want to travel far. So the sisters talked and looked at the others in the second room. Sheng Weiyi promised to bring them a gift and tell the details of her trip to Changan when she returned, and she said goodbye. ...... The wind and the sun are bright this day. There are more than a dozen horse-drawn carriages lined up outside the gate. Among them, there are two riders, and one of them is for the girl. Four girls, Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiying, Gongsun Yingjiang, and Ao Jingjing, took the cart together. The men took the horse, and the rest of the carriage was packed with luggage. Ao Jingjing knew that the Sheng family was rich in the morning, but because she had been there twice, she felt that she was particularly particular about eating and dressing. The garden in the house was large and there were many rare animals and birds in it. The intuitive feeling was not profound. I went to Chang''an this time and saw this battle. Fang felt that in the past he still underestimated the Sheng family. After getting on the car, he couldn''t help but asked, "Is there so many carriages behind me? Are there too many things? Shipped? " Previously, when the two Shengxu agreed to go with the Ao family siblings, Mrs. Sheng once proposed that they don''t have to rush back to the Ao family to pack things. Whatever they need, let the Shengfu prepare a copy for them, and the province runs back and forth. However, Mrs. Ao refused, and Ao Jingjing refused to take advantage of Sheng''s family. Then their brother and sister went back to Ao''s house and hurriedly packed for two days. The siblings'' luggage added up to three boxes, half of which were Ao Yan. Xiao''s books and pens and papers are still stubborn, and these are still too worried by Di Shi. What can I do if I can''t bring them? Now when I see so many things in Shengxu, even if I have not opened the box for comparison, I feel shabby at home. Ao Jingjing can''t help feeling a little complicated. "I heard that sometimes the wind and waves at sea are very big, and there are too many things ... not too much Ok?" "Sister don''t have to worry. We are on a floor boat. It''s big!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t like to take her with her, but the old lady nodded her head, and she couldn''t refute it. Now everyone is sitting in a carriage, and it is not necessary. Tear your face, after all, you have to leave along the way. When they arrived in Chang''an, the Ning Weihou couple invited Sheng''s juniors to stay in Hou''s residence. If they wanted to come, it would be impossible to leave the Ao family siblings on the street. If it''s fraught now, the next days will inevitably be embarrassing. So she answered her politely, "Also, the carriage is loaded with only personal things, and it was delivered to the boat in advance in a serious and large form-Dad specially allocated the most reliable building for our exclusive use. If you do n¡¯t stock up, let ¡¯s just take care of this. We are afraid that the ballast stones will be put separately, so even if you encounter wind and waves, you do n¡¯t need to worry about it! ¡± Sheng Weiyi also said like a little man beside him: "Listen to the uncle, I will take a long, long boat to Chang''an! What can I do on the road without bringing a little stuff? And the uncle is in Changan''s house, although there are people Looking at it, the uncle had n¡¯t been here for a few years, and things there were n¡¯t very thorough. After so many years, there must have been a lot of shortages. We went to so many people this time and did n¡¯t use things at home Bring them, and when they arrive, I''m afraid I won''t be able to buy too many of them! " Ao Jingjing is the same as Sheng Weiqiao. Although she is a girl born and raised in Nanfeng County, she does n¡¯t know much about the sea because she is raised in a deep boudoir. She has n¡¯t even seen a real building boat. Although she is secretly surprised, she wo n¡¯t ask again. Going down, I''m afraid I have exposed my less knowledgeable side. She didn''t speak, and Sheng Weiqiao had no interest in provoke the topic because she was there, leaning against Gongsun Ying Jiang and resting her eyes on the car. But Sheng Weizhen was young, and he was away for the first time in his life. He was not excited, but he was not quiet because of the silence in the car. Instead, he opened up: from time to time, he lay on the window and looked out, and raised the curtain to look away. The coachman was asked for a while: "Did you get to the dock? Can you get on board?" After the driver answered with a good temper several times, Sheng Weiqiao was impatient, lowered the curtain, dragged her back, and reprimanded: "This will not even hear the sound of Hai Tao, where can I go to the dock? Don''t you The old chariot gnawed there, carefully rolling it down carelessly, and falling down was a small matter, in case the horseshoes and wheels beside it were rolling, it was incredible! " Sheng Weiyue muzzled by her training¡ªSheng Weiqiao saw her heart and softened, and took out the pine nut lily cake from the dark grid next to her to eat: "I do n¡¯t see how happy you are this morning. Do n¡¯t get hungry for a while. Get off the car ... first eat some snack pads, and we will be able to get to the pier in the afternoon. At that time, we will have them make a seafood feast! " "I want it too!" Gongsun Ying Jiang Wensheng opened his eyes and stretched out his hand. "Are there any other cakes in it? Auntie take them out!" Sheng Weiqiao took another red pie for her and told her: "Don''t eat too much. You will definitely be able to get on board around noon. The cook on the floor boat will definitely prepare a luncheon. If you eat too much now, you will not be able to eat it then. ! " Afraid to leave Ao Daijing in the cold, and handed her a plate with pastry, "Sister try it?" Ao Jingjing absently took a piece and took a bite. This pine nut lily crisp is made of plum pork, egg yolk and pine nuts. It looks like a lily flower, crispy and delicious. [Note], and has a certain beauty effect, young girls She generally likes it, and she is no exception. But this will eat, but I feel it is difficult to swallow. Old Ao said that the Ao family is no better than the Sheng family, and Sheng Weiqiao can go north to Chang''an to choose the right one, but the Ao Dai mirror may not have this qualification. At that time, Ao Yijing brought out the Shu sisters as an example, and she did not take it seriously. She felt that although she did not have a wealthy family, she was in the same county, and the gap was limited. However, he set off, and found out that the statement made by Mrs. Ao was true. Ao Jingjing could not help but worry: "Cousin Sheng originally could have inherited this family business. Now Aunt Feng is happy, just in case, isn''t it necessary to get rid of him?" Concerned about Sheng Sleeping Crane, she also thought about herself, "Cousin Sheng is rich and rich, and only learned. After going to Chang''an, the girl over there saw him. How can I not mind? Here in this county Because of his concentration on reading, Sheng cousin, apart from Sheng Weiqiao and his younger sister, had no contact with any girl at all, and was kind to me. By that time, Baimei Qianjiao stepped forward, and I ... I still have a chance? " Suddenly, she felt that she had to go north with Shengxu. Maybe it was not a good idea? But at this moment, everyone is sitting in the starting car. What should I do if I go back suddenly? What''s more, she was also unwilling to fail without a fight-she took a moment and grimaced her teeth: "The world is unpredictable! Isn''t it just a one-year-old youth? It''s a matter of a lifetime, so maybe it''s time for me to run it ?!" " The three Shengwei Qiao didn''t know these tangles of Ao Jingjing¡ªif they knew it, they would n¡¯t bother to pay attention to her¡ªeat snacks, point out the scenery along the way, so when they got to the pier, after getting off the bus, they did n¡¯t get on the ship, but the steward invited them to the side Up a restaurant. "Let them send our things to the boat first, and tell the big girl to stare at the rest, and we will go up again." After sitting in the restaurant, Sheng Weiqiao explained, "so that we don''t go in and out after we go up first Very disturbing. " Sheng Lan, who was seen off at this time, personally came in and asked them: "Is the luncheon on the boat or here? The chefs are already packing." The girls got up to give him a courtesy, and at the end all looked at Ao Daijing, after all, she belonged to the guests. Ao Jingjing didn''t know if there was anything particular about it, and he was embarrassed to ask, then: "Sister Qiao just got the idea, I''m fine." Sheng Weiqiao did not evade when he heard the words, and said, "There is nothing beautiful in this restaurant. It might as well be placed on a boat, and then I can blow hair anyway." "If it''s getting colder today, it will get colder as you go northward. It ¡¯s a girl with a weak body, but you ca n¡¯t keep blowing." Sheng Lan replied, and said busyly, "L¨¹qi, keep your eyes on, don''t It''s too capricious to make a pervert! I''ll talk to Heer when I look back. " Sheng Weiqiao sent Lu Jin to the boat to stare at the laymen to set things, and Lu Qi left behind to serve him. This time, Lu Qi heard her grandfather speaking, and bent his knees to lead the life. "Daddy is such a fuss." Sheng Weiqiao complained, "I just felt tired after riding in the carriage for half a day, so I wanted to get rid of it! You''re as if I didn''t know the cold and heat!" "Of course we are so sweet and caring." Sheng Lan said with a smile and appeased. "However, after all, it ¡¯s the first time for me to go away. Dad ca n¡¯t say a few words? If your mother is here, this will You have to pull you down for a while. " Feng originally wanted to come to the dock to see him off. However, because of his pregnancy, he was persuaded to go up and down. Although Xiao was not pregnant, he had just taken care of Shengfu''s backyard and was busy. He had no skills and had no time to send his daughter. As for the Feng family and Xuan Yu''s family didn''t come, the reason was that they were annoyed by Feng''s mother and daughter''s "not knowing what to do". Sheng Weiqiao didn''t take the anger of his foreign family and his aunt seriously. Anyway, they went back to the two coquettish hair buns. These elders were not weak. After all, the reason they didn''t forget to murder Sheng Sleeping Crane was not to fear that this person would become Is your mother and daughter a stumbling block? I would spit out my tongue, make a face, and laughed: "Okay, okay, I know, that''s how it is now that we are not too cold in Nanfeng County. After going north, when the sky really gets cold, what am I going to do? Maybe take care of yourself? " The father and daughter said a few words, and Sheng Lan resigned and asked a few people about their preferences and taboos-mainly Ao Jingjing-and went to arrange. At this time, Ao Jingjing was curious and asked, "How about cousin Sheng? They don''t seem to come to this restaurant to sit down?" She thought that even if Sheng Lan resigned from the daughter of Shi Bo''s pet, where would the small things like the luncheon be, he wouldn''t be allowed to run a errand himself? Even if you feel that sending a steward to neglect, can you still make Hao Sheng sleeping crane? The girl''s heart was a sudden one, and she said that she was aware of her thoughts and did not approve of sleeping with the crane. Is she trying to reduce her chances of contacting this cousin? She was very suspicious in her heart, trying hard not to show her face, but her hands hidden under the table clenched her skirt. [Note] The name and method of pine nut lily cake are from Du Niang. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 57： Another way? "They have to recognize people!" But listening to Sheng Weiqiao said, "This time we go to the sea, although the ship and the people on the ship are all their own. But the people underneath are also good. Those boatmen still have the helm. Where do they usually come Let ¡¯s go ahead? Do n¡¯t let Dad, Uncle, and the stewards of the dock take the lead to recognize them all now, and there are some people sneaking into the ship quietly, we do n¡¯t know, is n¡¯t it bad? ¡± Sheng Weiyi said with a smile: "Who told them all three are brothers? In order to make our trip smooth, we must worry about it!" Ao Jingjing was relieved and nodded with a smile: "For us to sit here for a leisurely drink of tea and snacks, they should work harder!" The girls didn''t sit in the restaurant for long, and the people who went upstairs to settle their luggage came back to life, saying that they were all sorted out, just waiting for them to inspect it and see if there was any place to adjust. Ao Jingjing knows that she doesn''t have many things, and most of the clothes don''t need to be taken out now, so it''s not surprising that you can gather up quickly. But the three of Sheng Family, with so many boxes, how can they be placed at such a time? After boarding the boat, I saw Lu Jin leading a bunch of little girls and maids to greet him. Fang Xingwu realized: there are many things in the family, but there are many people in the family! She felt a little bit envious again in her heart, but soon realized that if she continued this way, she was afraid that she would soon be unable to maintain a state of parity with Sheng Wei Qiaoping. "In the final analysis, it was because I wasted my homework in my early years." Ao Jing Jing was shocked and thought silently, "My Ao family is far less wealthy than Sheng family, so I did n¡¯t notice this gap before; I now notice I felt timid in my heart, and suddenly I was not as comfortable as before. But if I succeeded in reading and supported by literature, I might not be moved by this rich air! " Thinking of this, she had a clever idea and secretly said, "My grandfather said earlier that my appearance is not a top beauty, and the Ao family does not have a great family background. They are not much hope. However, since ancient times, although there are many beauties, they are not as much admired as talented women. When I was studying with my brother in the early years, I was above my brother. Later, I thought I was a girl at home, so I did n¡¯t have to be too careful. You are doing your homework, and that''s relaxing! " But this at least proves that she has a gift for reading. Now calculate that her family background is not as good as Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao is only the daughter of a big family in Nanfeng County. After going to Changan, she wants a family and a look. Girls are afraid of more! If she wants to stand out from the crowd, the only thing that works is that she can only compete for talent¡ªand she is so talented that if she picks up books again, she can have a common language with him? "So Sheng''s cousin is free, even if Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t help me, I have a reason to talk to him?" Ao Jingjing managed to find a way to set himself apart, and immediately put all his energy into betting, even The lunch was absentminded. Fortunately, the group went out for the first time, and their emotions were a little excited, and they didn''t notice her abnormality. When Sheng Lan resigned and Sheng Lanzi''s two elders disembarked, even the most excited Sheng Weiyi was a bit reluctant to grab the corner of his father''s clothes: "Dad, let''s go to Chang''an with us?" In fact, the couple had originally planned to accompany Sheng Lanzi when they heard that her daughter was going to Changan. After all, the three grand masters of Sheng''s family stayed in Nanfeng County and didn''t have any important task to do it. Unlike Xiao, anyway, he could temporarily serve as Feng''s backyard. However, Sheng Lanzi is no matter how poor he is, he is also an elder. If he is with him, even if he can''t get any idea, he will always be able to see that this pedestrian has an elderly person who sits in the town and dares not to despise it. However, Mrs. Xiahou reminded Mr. Xu privately: "When Lanci went to Changan to take the test, Brother Sheng felt sorry for the child and bought him a house there half a year in advance. The house was not small! Brother Sheng thought that his grandsons would use it in the future, so he did n¡¯t sell it. He also arranged for people to take care of him. If only a group of juniors went to Chang''an, the Zijing couple would naturally use the reason why they live alone. Pick them up as a guest at Houfu and give Baomo more chance to contact Qiao''s child! " "But if the third son of Shengjia also goes, and the two children of Aojia don''t say, can you say that Shengjia children can live with their uncle in their own house?" "As for the third son of Sheng family, please also go to Houfu-don''t forget that they set off now, it''s not a few days until the end of Changan!" "How can there be a reason to leave their house in the New Year and run away?" "Sheng Jia''s third child is in vain, and this mind is impossible." "So in order to hug Mo and Qiao''s business, let''s not let this young man go to Chang''an!" Xu Laohou was deeply impressed, and now he persuaded Mrs. Sheng: "Lanci''s daughter-in-law is pregnant, and Lanzi''s daughter-in-law is responsible for taking care of her. The second room was separated. How can I leave Lanzi to help Lan''s resignation? The others don''t say, it will be closed soon. In the past, Lanci''s couple were busy together. This year, not only Lanci was alone, but also had to take care of him. Daughter-in-law, Lan Zi is at home. Anyway, he can help him share some guests and arrange feasts! Anyway, a group of young people went out and arranged for them to be accompanied by mature and reliable stewards. There were also a lot of nursing homes, and they had children in Changan. Dear couple, what are you worried about? " Old Master Sheng thought about it too. When Sheng Lanzi found him to discuss the matter of going to Chang''an, he refused. In this case, Sheng Lanzi naturally can only refuse her daughter: "Dad has to stay at home to help your uncle to do things. You must not be foolish, but listen to your brother and sister!" Sheng Lan said when he resigned, "Heer, Qiaoer, you also have to take care of your sister!" The two fathers said these words, but they were still reluctant, but they didn''t dare to delay when they looked at the time. They touched each other''s heads and stepped back on the springboard three times. When they left the ship, the supervisor came up to persuade everyone to return to the cabin: "Immediately set off the anchor to raise the sail, and there will be some bumps when leaving the shore. A few people standing on the deck may be unstable, so why not go into the cabin to insure? " Sheng Weiying and Ao Jingjing heard this and they agreed, after all, they didn''t want to fall ugly in front of everyone. However, Sheng Weiqiao grabbed the sleeve of Sheng Heihe and said, "It''s okay, my brother didn''t care about this bump, I just pulled my brother-Dad and Uncle are still watching us from below! So we went in and they Must be blamed. " Her so-called elder brother is a sea bandit, and she has a rather fierce reputation at sea. She is afraid to stand on the ship more stable than land. Seeing this, Sheng Weiyi also stepped forward and grabbed another sleeve of Sheng Sleeping Crane, and also called on Gongsun Yingjiang: "Ying Jiang, come here, let''s grab the big brother together. If we want to fall, we will also try to let him do the backing for us, so as to avoid It hurts us! " Her attitude towards Sheng Sleeping Crane has always followed Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao''s attitude with Sheng Sleeping Crane has been good in the past two years. In short, he did not continue to instill the concept of hating the Sleeping Crane to his cousins, and the couple of Sheng Lanzi saw Sheng Sleeping Crane more and more. Being taken seriously by Mr. Sheng, even the eldest son Sheng Weicheng taught to be close to Sheng Sleeping Crane. Naturally he refused to let his daughter continue to be disrespectful to his elder brother. Therefore, under the teachings and percussion of Sheng Lanzi and his wife, Sheng Weizhang no longer opened the "outside room" and closed "Sheng Sleeping Crane" as before. However, because Sheng Weiqiao was jumping by Sheng Hehe''s feet from time to time, Sheng Weihao and his cousin were enemies, and he couldn''t rise to the feeling of Sheng Hehe. Her little child''s family was not sensible, and had no thoughts or thoughts. People on the deck couldn''t help but stay awake for a while, Sheng He crane also twitched his lips lightly, squinting Gongsun Yingjiang, Gongsun Yingjiang originally. He smiled and wanted to come forward. When he saw a spirit, he stepped back two steps quickly and laughed: "Aunt Aunt don''t worry about me, I will definitely not fall!" Gongsun Ying Jiang is too clear about the meaning of his uncle''s smile, that is, remembering that he hit his idea that year, this is to warn him not to take advantage of him! In order to conceal the embarrassment, Gongsun Ying Jiang took the initiative to raise Ao''s mirror''s arm. "Aunt Ao, I help you, and you can''t fall!" Ao Jingjing pouted and smiled, with some regrets in her heart: "It''s a pity that Sheng Weiyi only called Ying Jiang and didn''t call me, and Ying Jiang didn''t want to go up and catch Sheng''s cousin. Even Sheng Weiyi called me. Under these eyes, I How can you be embarrassed? " Speaking of which she has been admiring Sheng Sleeping Crane for two years, however, she has never spoken to the cousin alone, let alone grabbing his sleeve so close. Thinking this way, a touch of embarrassment and confusion were raised: So even if she picks up books from now on and works hard ... Sheng Shenghe really treats her differently? She thought about it here. After a while, the cables were untied, the iron anchors were retracted, Baifan was full of wind, and the building began to slowly leave the shore. The hull swayed from side to side. If Ao Jingjing was not supported by Gongsun Ying Jiang, it wouldn''t stand up. She looked at the Sheng sisters not far away, and saw that they were also stepping on their feet. The Sheng sleeping crane simply pulled one hand at a time. The two sisters were not worried at all, and they waved **** the shore and said goodbye to Sheng Lan and Sheng Lanzi. "If only he would help me this time!" Ao Jingjing turned his head, lest his eyes exposed his mind, and dare to watch quietly with the light from the corner of his eyes, "Unfortunately, Sheng Weiqiao is just pretending to be false to me, otherwise She just pulled me forward ... " At this time, the building boat was shaking, Gongsun Ying Jiang said "Yeah", and pulled Ao Ai Jing hard, so that she could stand again-Ao Ai Jing hurriedly went to see Sheng Sleeping Crane and looked at him calmly. She brought it up after the two younger sisters, and Sister Sheng Weiqiao stood steadily again. Seeing this situation, Ao Min conceived in the mirror''s mind: "If now he is holding me, not his two younger sisters. The building boat suddenly shakes, if he is not prepared, as Sheng Weiyi said, we all I fell ... " They even fell together ... A red cloud suddenly appeared on her face, hurriedly pretending to be windy, raising her sleeves to cover it. At this time, she kept observing her Ao Xiaoxiao silently, thinking: "My sister has been deliberately or unintentionally looking at Cousin from the boat, but she hasn''t even glanced at Xu Shizi-it''s not obvious how to cover it! I can''t be fooled by her, I have to stare at her and prevent her from contacting Xu Shizi, so as not to let down her grandfather''s trust! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 58： Kill heart When the dock turned into a small spot in sight, Sheng Weiqiao lowered his arms, shouted Sheng Weiyi to return to the cabin, and went to see their accommodation-although the layout was only seen when they just got on the boat, the luncheon urged However, only a quick glance at the big picture and the spoilage of their sisters will require some adjustments in details to make the life on the boat more comfortable. Sheng Weiyi listened to her cousin''s greetings, and without a word he shook Sheng Sleeping Crane''s arm, and the sisters just threw him away, took the hands upstairs, and went up the tree to take the ladder. Xu Baomo looked at Ao Xiaoxiao beside him, all cried and laughed a little, jokingly: "Hengshu brother, you have been demolished by the river!" "Now just throw it up when you run out. When you did n¡¯t see Lao Tzu before entering the Shengfu, the two little ancestors used it up and wanted to continue to oppose Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu had a plan, and he used the old man''s deterrence to let them. Do n¡¯t dare to mess around! ¡±Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled silently, and murmured under his heart,¡° But it seems that it has n¡¯t looked good to the two ancestors for a long time, and their courage is fat again? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi didn''t know that the tragedy was about to come back. After going upstairs, they said to each other, "Sometimes, Ying Jiang should look at her. It seems that her sister can''t help the sea breeze. Ying Jiang took her back to her room to rest. I don''t know what is going on. Go and see her! " So the two did not return to their cabins, first went to the house where Ao Yingjing lived-this building is on the third floor. Of course, the girls live on the top floor. On the first floor, people accompanying the steward and the helm of the ship lived, and ordinary servants and sailors could only live in the bilge. The layout of the second and third floors is the same. The stairs are a narrow corridor with three cabins on each side. Each of the four girls has one room, and the other two rooms live next to each other. At this moment, they stood on the corridor. The cabin in front of them was Ao Jingjing''s house, and Gongsun Ying Jiang''s house was next door. As for Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi, they were on the opposite door. After knocking on the door, Ao Jingjing''s girl came over and opened the door. The sisters asked about the situation of the sister Ao and walked in, turning the screen, and saw Ao Jingjing sitting at the chicken-wing woodcut rich peony inlaid marble round table and Gongsun Ying Jiang spoke, and on the round table was a set of tea set with golden parrot ganoderma lucidum, tea fragrant in the room, and melon and fruit just beside it. When Sister Sheng came in, the two got up and greeted, "You are back?" "It''s far away, you can''t see it, and you don''t need to blow on the deck again." Sheng Weiqiao said, motioning them to sit down, and he took Sheng Weiyi to sit down, concerned, "How is Sister Ao now? May I ask the doctor Come up and see? " There is a doctor in their entourage. After all, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple had to prepare their daughter with the cook. Naturally, they also had to worry about their children going out. In case there was something wrong with them, no credible person could diagnose it. In particular, this trip takes many waterways. Whether it is at sea or in the river, once you need to find a doctor, it is not so easy and fast. Although the doctor who took this time was not the most famous doctor in Nanfeng County, Hang Yefang, he was also a disciple of Hang Yefang. His medical skills were recognized by Hang Yefang. Sheng Jia hired him to travel with the team without saying, but also specially loaded a batch of commonly used medicinal materials on board, in case of accident. Since there is such a person on the boat, although Sheng Weiqiao is now full of anger in the mirror of Ao Yan, it doesn''t look like he is sick, but he always has to be polite. Fortunately, Ao Jingjing immediately refused: "I just went to sea for the first time, and I felt a little uneasy about floating under my feet. Where should I look at the doctor?" Sheng Weiqiao was disagreeable with her because she had face to heart, and she was not happy to mix her face with her face. Even though she warned herself that she should not tear her face easily, but she was more lazy and perfunctory. What I mean now After saying the scene, he left. Sheng Weiying followed her. Gongsun Ying Jiang accompanied the Ao Daijing here on behalf of the Sheng family before their sisters returned. At this moment, when Sheng Weiqiao was leaving, they all got up and left. It happened that Ao Jingjing also decided to hurry up and rebuild his homework to get another look at Sheng Hehe. I hope they leave early and don''t disturb themselves. Therefore, the two sides resolutely resigned, and an unintentional guest stayed away, and they quickly fell apart. Out of the door of Ao''s mirror, Sheng Weiqiao led Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Ying Jiang to his house first. Because the ship is a private property of Sheng Family, this time it was specially sent to a group to go north, so the layout of the four cabins for them is the same: the custom scarlet embroidered branches and peony and gold silk felt will be the whole room. The cabin was just full, and at the entrance was a 40% off chicken-wing woodcarving Xiangyun Drumstick embroidery screen. The white silk in the glazed interlayer was embroidered with a picture of apricot blossom spring rain. Turning around the screen, it is a small hall for hospitality. The tables and chairs are the same as those of the Ao Jingjing. The chicken wings are carved with a rich peony-inlaid marble round table and are equipped with four chicken-wing wood inlaid enamel-painted gold embroidered stools. In addition to the tea set with the golden parrot Ganoderma lucidum on the round table, a blue and white peony rooster pan mouth bottle is also available in four rooms. However, the two peacock tail feathers inserted in the bottle here were brought by Sheng Weiqiao''s girl. This time Sheng Weiqiao greeted them to sit down, let Lu Jin go to make tea, and then waved back and forth, and talked with his sister and niece: "Sister Ao said in this trip that we went to Changan with us, in fact, 80% It was directed at her brother, but her brother didn''t mean anything to her, and she had to prepare for Chunxiong with all her heart, so it shouldn''t be disturbed-so the next way, if sister Ao disturbed her brother, Let''s stop her! Sheng Weiyi had a general feeling for Sheng Sleeping Crane, but she had always been obedient to Sheng Weiqiao, and when she heard the words, she was full of hostility towards Ao Jingjing: "So what if we drive her off the boat next time I land? Way to disturb Big Brother! " "If she can get out of the boat, she won''t be able to get on the boat at all." Sheng Weiqiao touched her head, solemnly instructed, "her girl has a thin skin and is not very familiar with us, but her grandfather and our grandfather are very different. Normally¡ªyou ca n¡¯t tell her to leave as you did to your brother the year before, otherwise everyone wo n¡¯t be able to get off the stage. In case she is ashamed to do something fierce, come back for three long and two short. Our grandfather couldn''t tell the Ao family! " Sheng Weiyi said busyly: "Sister Three, don''t worry! I wasn''t a kid the year before last? I''m nine years old now, how could I not be sensible?" Gongsun Ying Jiang Zeyue was eager to try: "Aunt is worried that the Ao family girl disturbs the uncle, isn''t that easy? I will go back and do something to make her seasick and seasick at all, even if she vomits for the first time, I wo n¡¯t doubt the secret calculations when I ¡¯m in the wild, I just think that I ¡¯m like this. So let ¡¯s just ask the doctor to give her some medicine to invigorate her, so that she wo n¡¯t lose her vitality. Distracted to stare at her! " "I don''t know if she will bother her brother now. If she didn''t do this, we would be a bit unkind to her like this." Sheng Weiqiao hesitated for a while, shaking his head, "Let''s take a look first!" Gongsun should not be compelled by Jiang Wenyan, but reminded her: "Aunt don''t patronize the uncle to help this Ao family girl, you have to be careful yourself! Maybe Xu Shizi is thinking of you?" "He?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "He dare not be honest, I can''t kill him!" The other day, she felt that Xu Baomo was light last time in Zhu Xixiaozhuan. If Xu Baomo dared to provoke her again, she promised that he would not even recognize Mrs. Ningweihoufu! Therefore, Xu Baomo was not taken seriously in this meeting, and Sheng Weiyu coaxed Sheng Weiyi to go back to his room first, leaving Gongsun Yingjiang alone to ask, "My elder brother said that when he goes to Changan, he should bring Yingdun. What about others? Already on board? " "It''s already there," Gongsun Yingjiang said busyly. "I just saw him, and it seems like a sailor now-does my aunt want to see him?" Sheng Weiqiao had no interest in Gongsun Yingdun and shook his head: "There is a difference between men and women. Our three layers, the brothers and these men, do not come up often. Besides, Yingdun will be in the eyes of everyone, and he is an outsider who has nothing to do with us. ? He hurriedly called him to come to me, but instead dazzled him. Or let him stay in his place and wait for my brother to find a chance to get him around! " He also told her, "You don''t get in touch with him too much, lest you lose track and make people doubt, but you will be hurt!" Gongsun Ying Jiang Lianlian nodded and said, "If the aunt hadn''t counted on the former suspect of retaliation, he would have been dead! This would be a chance to escape the day of birth, and the uncle would still take him by his side. My sister is happy for him. How can you act rashly and trouble your aunt and uncle? " Sheng Weiqiao sighed inwardly: The attitude of this niece is very good, just do not know what the nephew of Gongsun Yingdun thinks now? If he knew as much as Gongsun Yingjiang, he would be in trouble if he insisted on opposing Zhao''an and against Sheng Hehe. He was also the biological son of Gongsun Yu. At present, I can only expect Sheng Sleeping Crane to have enough wrists to hold the nephew, as he said. Thinking of this, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but feel that this pedestrian had made it difficult for Sheng Sleeping Crane¡ªif she was not going to accompany her, she would also bring Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Yingjiang, and she would also attract the brothers and sisters of the Ao family. If only Sheng He and Xu Baomo go together, there is a chance to avoid Xu Baomo''s eyes and ears and conquer Gongsun Yingdun alone. But now, there are seven masters and children on the ship, and there are more people, even if the ship has three floors, there are really people everywhere. In this case, if Gongsun Yingdun wanted to find something, he shouted casually and wanted to find a corner to show his face. "Forget it, this Gongsun Yingdun really wanted to find his own death. He couldn''t ruin his brother''s future for him!" Sheng Weiqiao secretly said, "Even if he is not Sheng family blood, but his father and mother said in private: I do n¡¯t know the child of the man or the woman. It ¡¯s hard to even raise a person among my current brothers. Do n¡¯t mention Hanlin seeds like him! In the light of his talents in reading, fake drama really treats him like You do n¡¯t lose money on your own blood! ¡± So even knowing that Sheng Sleeping Crane has no blood relationship with himself, Sheng Weiqiao will never allow anyone to ruin his future¡ªXuan Yu ¡¯s side really ca n¡¯t persuade her, she even hesitated to accompany Sheng Sleep in accordance with Feng ¡¯s instructions The crane set off to make him a shield. A Gongsun Yingdun in this area, even if there is Gongsun Yingjiang''s affection, but Sheng Weiqiao feels that he has complained to Gongsun Yingdun once on Jiudao. If Gongsun Yingdun is obsessed, why will she let it go? If Gongsun Yingjiang hates her for this ... then hate it! Although Sheng Weiqiao is coquettish, he has always been clear-headed on the issue of right and wrong, and it is by no means confusing by the affection of each other. And the public grandson Ying Dun, who is also known as "Dun Dun" in the bilge, didn''t know that his "Aunt Weiqiao" had already tried to kill him, while he was doing heavy messengers and secretly anxious: "Why didn''t my uncle promote me Go to him ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 59： Gongsun Yingdun Speaking of Gongsun Yingdun''s attitude turning so fast, it has a lot to do with the hard work he has done on the ship for more than half a month. When he was taken ashore, Sheng Hehe vowed in front of Gongsun Yingjiang and Sheng Weiqiao I will find a place in Zhuangzi and other hospitals, and arrange proper staff to serve him well. After he has carried north, he will be left and right as a trustworthy servant. In the future, the sleeping crane will gain momentum, and it will be promoted logically. It''s almost impossible to complain with morality. From head to toe, the words "good intentions" are written. Sheng Weiqiao certainly believed that Gongsun Yingjiang, the sister who cared about his brother, did not hear anything wrong, so the aunt and niece reassured Gongsun Yingdun to Sheng Sleeping Crane, and didn''t even know where to go. Actually ... Gongsun Yingdun''s peace of mind in the beautifully furnished house passed five or six days. After confirming that he could not die, he was taken to bed and thrown into the boat to do hard work! At first he had troubled, saying that his wounds hadn''t healed. In this case, the effort to do the work was simply to want him to die-I knew that Sheng Sleeping Crane was so strenuous and poisonous that he would rather die on Chengdao Island. Then he was bowed left and right by Sheng Hehe''s confidant, and his big ears were dizzy! "In the year of our leader, you were only half your age, and you were attacked. If you were rescued by the Five Lords, you would have died in the valley!" "Why not just hold on to the serious injury and finish the mess you have to do every day until you get the wound healed?" "The leader still did nothing wrong, it was purely that others didn''t want him to live!" "Depending on what you **** did, feeding a shark a hundred times deserves it!" "The chief not only rescued you, but also arranged for you to be promoted in the future, but now it is just a few days to sharpen you, you will yell ?!" "Co-authoring the descendants of Gongsun''s are you bear-like ?!" "Being able to be sharpened by the leader personally is a blessing that can only be buried in the grave of your son''s eight generations!" "Don''t know, I won''t die for you-don''t think you will be punished if you have a three-length, two-short, Lao Tzu said in the morning. Anyway, when you leave the island, you will be scarred. If you look back, you will die. Didn''t hold it up! You said you would give up your çéè£ µº long ago if you gave up ?! " "Some people are unhappy and it''s nice that you don''t know anything about you!" Although Gongsun Yingdun came from the bandit''s den, all kinds of cruel torture methods were commonplace. The problem is that he used to use them on others, and watched with cold eyes, but he did not expect that one day all of them would be greeted. Myself! The young man who has been well protected by his elders. After personally experiencing the treatment of the captives before his own family, although he still refuses to accept it, the spoiled body has already kneeled honestly! So, just like that, dragging his severely injured body, he worked hard for more than half a month ... The psychological change of Gongsun Yingdun in this middle is the same as the mentality of Sheng Weiqiao when he was closed the year before: At the beginning, he cursed Sheng Sleeping Crane every day and dreamed of biting this little uncle! Two days later, anger reached its highest point, and even Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang hated it! What I want to think about all of a sudden is my sudden martial arts advance or ingenuity advancement. In short, I suddenly broke away from the control of Sheng Sleeping Crane. After taking these people down, they were all put in water prisons, put on various torture tools, and passed on one by one. Once again, chopped the sharks again ... After a few days of anger, I began to panic: I have worked so hard for so long! The good wound was cracked again because of dry labor! Why is there no one to take care of me? !! I was a little island owner before! I am the biological son of the Gongsun family, and the biological son of Sheng Hehe-did everyone forget me? !! Doesn''t he have to do hard work all his life in this corner-he doesn''t want it! !! !! At this time, he still cursed Sheng Sleeping Crane while panicking, but after a while I saw that no one really took care of himself, and even his sister Gongsun Yingjiang, who had vowed to help his sister, did not see the news. Gongsun Yingtun was really scared. I do n¡¯t care about cursing Sheng Sleeping Crane, even if I am free every day, I just lie on the side of the ship and look into the distance: Uncle, why do n¡¯t you come to save me! ? Finally, Sheng Shenghe and his party came to the boat today. When Gongsun Yingdun saw this uncle who was very hostile and prepared for, his tears almost fell on the spot! If it weren''t for a bit of reason, he would have been so excited that he threw himself in front of Sheng He, crying about his experiences these days! So where does he still remember anything against Zhao''an and Sheng Shenghe? As long as Sheng Shenghe gives him the same treatment as the former Jinyiyushi, he definitely treats this little uncle as his uncle. !! Sheng Shenghe didn''t know if he had made him deliberately difficult or forgot him. After boarding the ship for three or four days, he would not talk to Xu Baomo and Ao Xiaoxiao about poems, discuss articles, or accompany Sheng sisters. Tour the house boat, fishing pastime. Even if Gongsun Yingdun was thinking about the way to hang in front of him, he would turn a blind eye, just like looking at an unfamiliar servant-for this reason Gongsun Yingdun was kicked by the stewards for several times, and reprimanded him: "No wink! No see Are the boys and the ladies on the deck? You are such a pickled junk, what do you want to do there! Carefully hit the masters, you ca n¡¯t be beaten! ¡± Before leaving, Gongsun Yingdun can bear this, it''s no wonder if he doesn''t jump up and work hard with the steward! However, for more than half a month, he was "recruited" severely. He heard that he didn''t even dare to stare at this affair. He honestly offered training and rolled back to the bottom to work ... Not only is Sheng Sleeping Crane like this, Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Ying Jiang both think that Sheng Sleeping Crane has its own arrangements. In order to avoid doing things that would help him, the aunt and niece turned a blind eye to Gongsun Yingdun who was always in front of him ... Watching the uncles and aunts eating fragrant and spicy food, a group of people were serving around, eating bran puff and wearing burlap, and being called by a group of people, Gongsun should bear it, and tolerate it to this day, I felt really bad No more! !! !! It seems that Heaven also felt that he was pathetic, and when Gongsun Yingdun''s unbearable desire broke out, he heard a message: "Ashore?" "Isn''t it?" The companion held a roasted sweet potato stolen from the kitchen, whispered and ate it, and told him, "In front of Bishui County, the eldest son has specifically told him to stop for half a day and go ashore to do something personally. It can also be said that we can take a half-day vacation, if you want to buy something or want to visit Bishui County, you can leave the boat, but at most half a day-if the eldest son has not returned after returning, he may not continue to wait until then, Always treat them as fugitives! " "Bishui County?" Gongsun Ying suddenly understood the reason for docking, so he took a break and immediately went to find Sheng Hehe''s idea, secretly, "Now I am the uncle of fish and the sword, and he ignored me for so many days on the ship, also I do n¡¯t know if I have any plans or to toss me on purpose. But no matter what kind of thing, please plead with him on this boat, if something happens, or someone just sees it, maybe it will make him angry again. It''s still me ... might as well quietly follow him while he''s ashore to ask him. " "Furthermore, he asked the building to dock here, and it would not be anything else." "So I should go to Ying Jiang." Thinking about it that way, he was safe waiting for the ship to enter the port. Others on the boat heard that they would stop at Bishui County for half a day, and thought that Sheng He was feeling boring at sea and wanted to go ashore to take a look. Only Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weizhang heard that when they wanted to play with Sheng He, they had been obedient to these two sisters in the past two days, but they refused to say that they had something else to do, so that they would either stay at Waiting for your return on the boat, or travelling with the nursing home. Sheng Weiqiao then asked him what he was going to do, and Sheng Sleeping Crane had a rare look in his eyebrows and looked lightly: "A little personal matter has nothing to do with my sister, so my sister doesn''t have to worry about it!" Ask again, he simply shut up, didn''t answer a word, and his face was a bit gloomy-seeing this, Xu Baomo and Ao Aixiao hurriedly rounded the field to divert the topic. After turning around, Xu Baomo saw Sheng Weiqiao still a little stunned, and quietly said to her, "Don''t ask more, what if it has something to do with Hengshu''s mother?" Sheng Weiqiao dismissed his lips with disdain: Sheng Shenghe''s mother died long ago, or she died on the vast sea, only to find the bones! Moreover, he is a child of the Jiangnan family. How can this Bishui County be hundreds of miles away from Jiangnan? How could it be related to Sheng Shenghe''s mother? !! But then I thought that when the parents told themselves that Sheng Sleeping Crane was truly born, they only said that he was the young son of a wealthy family in Jiangnan, but did not say the origin of his mother¡ªin case his mother was married far away, his family was in Bishui County. Does it seem right? With sympathy in her heart, she eased her expression: "I don''t ask him." Xu Baomo sighed in relief, and persuaded her to go ashore: "Brother Hengshu has no time to accompany you, Brother Shi, I''m free! Let''s go round and round, this is also a hero and a terrible soul, otherwise we can''t get out People like Gonggong. I heard that when I was in Cangwu County, this place is near the pier and there are some beautiful scenery to see. Today, the fine weather is so beautiful that tourists are like weaving. ... " Before he finished speaking, he saw that Sheng Weiqiao changed his face, rolled his sleeves, and greeted Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Ying Jiang for help on the spot. The three men beat him together, and finally Sheng Weiqiao angrily pointed at his nose and warned: "My wedding I do n¡¯t need you to take care of me! If I ca n¡¯t wait to confuse me to marry, I will throw you into the sea !!! ¡± Speaking of kicking him fiercely, he carried the skirt and left resentfully¡ªSheng Weiyi saw this and learned something, and also kicked him, and hummed away coldly; the last Gongsun Ying Jiangxue The two aunts gave him a kick, but he didn''t pay attention when he saw it. He rubbed it lightly on his face, touched it again, finished the oil, and Fang Xiaoyu left. Leaving Xu Baomo in tears: "Benshizi said that tourists are like weaving, not to let you go and see if there is a match with your favorite son, but to see if there are some beautiful women who match the likes of Benshizi. what!!!" The reason why I plan to hook up with the beauty and call on Sheng Weiqiao to go with it is of course to strengthen Sheng Weiqiao''s determination not to marry himself! What Xu Baomo didn''t expect was that he hadn''t finished talking yet, but Sheng Weiqiao had misunderstood him, and he had not been able to explain it to him at all¡ªis he destined to escape the tigress of the tigress? !! Obviously, before he got married, he beat him like a husband! "The most frightening thing is that grandfather and grandmother also said that this son must marry her, that is, she herself empathizes and do not fall in love with other people, grandfather and grandmother will also blame this son''s incompetence and let others take love with Hengdao!" Xu Holding a frown on his face, he thought of the countermeasure, "How can this boy get rid of this terrible big Joe ?!" He must not lead his father''s life, and he does not want to raise a bunch of wolves, tigers and leopards to cover his miserable situation! When Xu Baomo was at a loss, he just saw the Ao Dai mirror not far away, and he couldn''t help but move: "This Ao family sister, his grandfather, like Grandpa Sheng, had a relationship with his grandfather when he was a teenager. This world Although the girl is not as beautiful as Da Qiao, she has been very demure in watching her behavior for several days. She should be a real gentle lady ... " He is going to hook up with other girls. Lao Hou Xu and Madam Xia Hou will surely beat him to death until he gives up and continue working hard to marry Da Qiao! But what if this girl is also familiar with Mr. Xu Laohou? Xu Lao Hou always cannot let him abandon Grandma Ao''s uncle''s grandson, right? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 60： Travel Sheng Weiqiao''s three cabins returned to the top floor to discuss: "Stop the ship for half a day, shall we go ashore?" Sheng Weiyi took the lead in favor: "I have been at sea for the past two days. It seems that except for seagulls and flying fish, it is a vast sea! Although the building boat is large, it will be so in a few days-it is rare to enter the port today. Dock, we haven''t been to Bishui County before. Did n¡¯t Xu Baomo just say that there are a lot of scenery near the pier? We might as well take a few nursing homes to go for a walk. If there is something fun and delicious, when we come back later And some for home? " "Then Xu Shizi made it clear that he didn''t have good intentions for his aunt, and what he said may not be believed!" When he heard this from Gongsun Yingjiang, the sisters thought that she was not in favor of traveling. "So we went ashore. If we can''t find a suitable place to visit nearby, or if the scenery is not satisfactory, we have a reason to beat him again when we return!" Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi both laughed and clapped, "That''s it!" However, the three were planning to travel, and Sheng Weiqiao suddenly thought: "We have to go to shore to play, we must ask our sister Ao!" "Ask her what to do?" Sheng Weiyi saw that her cousin didn''t like this Ao''s sister, so she had a bad opinion of Ao Aijing, and she said, "Don''t she not play with us for two days?" She used the book to hide and write in the room all day long, and she did n¡¯t know she thought it was her who won the first prize. Yesterday, the three sisters kindly asked her if she wanted to fish, but she was impatient and seemed to follow her. Let ¡¯s say a word, it ¡¯s the same thing that ¡¯s delaying me. I hate to die! If I call her, she wo n¡¯t even agree. If she agrees, we will take her out, and I ¡¯ll have fun! " After Ao Jingjing decided to start with talents and supplement his family and appearance, he borrowed books and pens from Ao Xiaoxiao for two days, and worked very hard. Sheng Weiqiao came out of the courtesy and invited her a few times to play, and she promised once-just for the first time, Sheng Sleeping Crane accompanied them to visit the entire building. Ao Jingjing thought that she could have a chance with this cousin. Talking to enhance the relationship, so it''s all together. As a result, Sheng Weiyi, who was over-excited, continued to have problems from beginning to end, and Sheng Shenghe perverted her, occasionally teasing Sheng Weiqiao, and even Gongsun Yingjiang didn''t get the slightest attention, let alone Ao Jingjing, a young girl who needs to be avoided. Under the disappointment of Ao Jingjing, none of Sheng Weiqiao''s subsequent invitations agreed, and he only focused on reviewing his homework, striving to get a scroll of the book before he arrived in Changan, so as not to be compared with the red willow and green there. "After all, it''s a guest, or the grandfather''s descendant for decades." Sheng Weiqiao actually didn''t want to have an Ao Jingjing in the people who traveled, but this boat is a Sheng''s boat. It always looks like it, so he said, "Anyway. Most of the time she won''t agree. Let''s be a bitch! " Sheng Wei mumbled and said, "All right! She must never agree!" Looking at the cousin''s reluctance, Sheng Weiqiao touched her head, soothed a few words, deliberately did not bring her, and only called Gongsun Ying Jiang to knock on the door of Ao Daijing. Fortunately, Ao Daijing invited them in. I heard that I would go ashore to play. After knocking and asking Mingsheng Sleeping Crane not to be together, I refused decisively: "I have been lacking in these two days. I don''t want to go out. I can only live up to your kindness!" Sheng Weiqiao said that I was anxious, and Boo Han asked a few words of warmth, and confirmed that he did not need to ask the doctor to come and show her, and he left. Back in his room, Sheng Weiyi heard that Ao Daijing could not go, and was very happy, and said, "Let''s go now!" The three dressed up and took the next-to-big sister-in-law down to the deck, but saw Ao Xiaoxiao waiting here, met them, and greeted them, "The brother Xu Shi said that the two sisters and the niece were going to go nearby. Take a tour, but he has no time to accompany Sheng cousin, so let me wait for you here. " "Thank you Brother Shiwei for a good intention!" Sheng Wei Qiao heard the words for a moment and saw what Sheng Weiyi seemed to say, for fear that she didn''t like Ao Jingjing and said something awkward to Ao Xiaoxiao, so she whispered to her and said, "But blue and white, we took out several nursing homes together and thought nothing would happen, but we dare not work for the brother!" She knew that this was because Xu Baomo and Ao Xiaoxiao were not assured that they were going out alone, and Sheng Weiqiao had just stabbed Xu Baomo again. This would make Xu Baomo daring to go ashore with or without his nose and face. One piece is gone, so Ao Xiaoxiao can only be used as the flower messenger. However, they did not intend to go far from side to side. This Bishui County leans on the sea, and like Nanfeng County, although it is unavoidable to be harassed by bandits, the people in the county rely on the sea to eat the sea. The backcountry of the country is near the pier, and it is not too bad to want to come to law and order. Moreover, they must also bring the nursing home. There are really people who don''t have long eyes come up to the collision, and the ones who suffer are still unknown. So Sheng Weiqiao felt that there was no need to bother Ao Xiaoxiao-but Ao Xiaoxiao insisted that they were not safe without a man to accompany the ship, and tangled for a while, Sheng Weiqiao felt that it was too time consuming, and there was nothing left for them to avoid their eyes. Just promise to come down. Because the atmosphere was open at this time, their main purpose of disembarking was to tour, so they did not wear a cap. Both Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang are delicate and beautiful girls. They are not yet grown up, Sheng Weiying, and they are also beautifully dressed. Therefore, a group of talents came to the dock and attracted a lot of attention. The three girls disagreed about this, Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi were used to being young ladies, let alone Gongsun Yingjiang, even if she was not valued by Gongsunyi, anyway, she is also the daughter of the owner. However, although the girls are familiar with the scenes, Ao Xiaoxiao is not used to this eye-catching situation, her fair complexion is slightly red, and her behavior is a little cramped. "My sister didn''t come out." Ao Xiaoxiao was so embarrassed. "Otherwise, I could quietly persuade my sister to tell them to hide their looks, so as not to attract such attention. However, now that my sister is away, I and these two generations My sister and my niece don''t usually say a few words. I am afraid that this request is abrupt. " In the middle of thinking, there was a middle-aged man who looked like a shopkeeper on the front, and led the two little sisters to step up: "But Miss Three, Miss Eight, Miss Sun, and Ao Gong face to face?" Seeing this, Ao Xiaoxiao took a step forward, blocking the three girls behind her, wondering: "Respected driving?" "Sheng Shenglu is the son of the Sheng family. By the orders of the grandfather, I will take care of the shop here." The man in charge of the shopkeeper respectfully introduced himself, "I took the Nanfeng County a few days ago. It is said that you will stop here when passing through Bishui-gun, so they will be waiting here every day. I just wanted to board the ship to please you, but I was afraid of interruption. I thought I wanted to go here. As he was speaking, he found the Sheng family''s stewardship letter from his arms, and both hands were checked with Sheng Weiqiao. Although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t touch his own business very much, Sheng Jia''s steward, Yin Xin, still knew what it looked like. At this moment, he looked at it for a moment, and said, "You came here last year? I seem to have seen you before?" Sheng Lu suddenly showed joy when he heard the words, and said, "Miss Three has very good eyesight. Before the younger came to Bishui County, Meng Da was recommended by him. He met the grandfather once in person. At that time, Ms. San was traveling from Chuntai. Leaving, the small followed the big steward by the side of the road, and had the honor to please Miss Three! "I''m bothering you." Sheng Weiqiao motioned for him to put away the seal letter. "This time the ship was stopped for half a day, and my brother has something else to do with us. We don''t plan to go far. There is a change of scenery nearby. You can have recommend?" Sheng Lu bowed and laughed: "Miss Hui San''s words: There are several places near this pier, all of which are places for Su-ri people to visit. But these two days were opened by Dan Molou Office. Juhui [Note], but they are all indifferent to the courtyard. A few people want to go to those places to play, but it is pure; but if you want to see the liveliness, why not go to Dan Molou? "Opening a chrysanthemum?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and asked curiously, "What is this? Could it be related to chrysanthemums?" Her mother-in-law Feng''s favorite chrysanthemum was named Zhu Xi where even her daughter lived. Zhu Xi is another name for chrysanthemum. Although Sheng Weiqiao did not pass on the love of his relatives and mothers, his love for chrysanthemums is just ordinary, but thinking that it is the flowering period of chrysanthemums, Ruo Dan Molou is having a chrysanthemum-related event, and found one or two treasures. Wind County, honor the Feng Family. This will be asked in detail. Seeing Sheng Lu secretly relieved, he received the news two days ago, saying that his house boat was to be docked in Bishui County, and the eldest son Sheng Sleeping Crane had his own business to do. He did not need to receive it, but if the rest went ashore to play, it was necessary. He greeted him as a temporary landlord. Then he summoned his men and stepped on the scenery near the pier. However, these scenes are still acceptable, but because they are close to the pier, people in and out are inevitably noisy. I felt a little bit of the atmosphere, and owed a few natural spirits. Ordinary people just have to play, and their own gardens like Sheng Weiqiao are the daughters of everyone who have been carefully crafted by famous craftsmen, and most of them will be ignored. There is no shortage of places in Bishui-gun that are truly lingering, but it is not within the distance that half-day scenes can be visited. Since the purpose of the trip of Sheng Sleeping Crane was mainly to catch the test, Sheng Lu did not dare to persuade them to spend an extra day or two to visit Bishui County. After all, this is very small, and the main people are idle, affecting Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo. Suspect of scientific investigation. So in order to prevent Sheng Weiqiao and his party from feeling disappointed after visiting the neighborhood, he thought that he had not received it with care. Sheng Lu thought about it and used the contacts he had established in Bishui County in the past two years to lead the opening of the chrysanthemum-although it was originally Aiming at Feng ¡¯s love of chrysanthemums, he thought he could attract Sheng Weiqiao, but he also heard that his own jewel, the jewel in the palm of his hand, only loved chrysanthemums, so he might not give up because of Kaiju. If this is the case, Shenglu''s painstaking arrangements will be wasted. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao asking at this moment, he carefully followed the prepared answer: "Dan Mo Lou is near the pier. Its owner has always loved elegance. Meilan chrysanthemum and bamboo in the building are all planted. Normally, the scholars in the county host a cultural meeting. The most respected place for banquet. Now that the chrysanthemums are opening, the host has just held this chrysanthemum meeting. People in the city are invited to no matter whether they are men or women, they have amazing flowers, and they also have some colorful heads. Few people went to see the excitement, so that the two days in and outside the city were talking about this event. " Hearing the words, Sheng Weiqiao talked, and Sheng Weiyi, who loves to be lively, had his eyes cleared, grabbing his sister''s sleeve: "Sister Three, let''s go and see?" Sheng Weiqiao also wanted to move, but I still remember that this is not only the sisters traveling together, turned around and asked Ao Xiaoxiao and Gongsun Yingjiang: "What do you think?" Ao Xiaoxiao was originally because he was not assured that the three girls were traveling and followed the boat to be the messenger of the flowers. As long as they did not go to unsafe places, he had no opinion. As for Gongsun Yingjiang, in fact, he also bears the responsibility of protecting Sheng Weiqiao. This meeting was recommended by the Sheng family manager to go to Dan Molou. He thought that there would be no problem and he nodded. Led by Sheng Lu, the group walked a few steps forward on the carriage that had been waiting there for Dan Molou. [Note] The "Five Collections of Getting Rich" records: "Lin''an Yuanzi, each to nine weights, each with a surprising flower wins, which is called the opening chrysanthemum society." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 61： Dan Mo Lou This Dan Molou is not far from the pier as Sheng Lu said. The carriage didn''t go long before it stopped. Picking up the curtain, before the people came down, Xifeng rolled into the car with a slightly bitter Youfang first. When I got out of the carriage, I saw a bush of wild chrysanthemums on the side of the road, which was blooming golden and fragrant. Not far away stands a three-story pavilion with blue tile walls, Zhulan carvings, and a soap-plated gold-painted plaque hung under the eaves of the second floor, with the letters "Dan Molou" written on it. The door was open downstairs, and people who came in and out were incessant, looking at the very lively appearance. Sheng Lu and others like Sheng Weiqiao and the others got out of the carriage before they led the way and led them inward¡ªafter all, he was the principal of the Sheng family here, but he was very familiar with this Danmo building. When I saw him, a middle-aged man dressed up as a wealthy man walked a few steps to greet him and said, "The treasurer is really a rare customer! But I don''t know which good wind blows you?" "The shopkeeper talked a lot, these are the three ladies in my family, and the son of Ao after the world!" Sheng Lu told him that he was not as polite as he was, and he turned sideways to reveal Sheng Weiqiao and his party to introduce. The shopkeeper heard the words, and the smile on his face became a little more enthusiastic. To Shengwei Qiao, the people just rushed to the ground: "The younger said that a magpie is crying on the branch today, and there must be noble guests! Sure enough, a few of them will come here, and the small mouth will not say anything obedient, but whether it is the generous act of the old grandfather to write and congratulate the country in the past; or for the filial piety of the old grandfather to Sheng Hanlin, the young man returns to the hometown No filial piety is admired! " At that moment, he turned around and instructed Xiaoyan behind him, "Several VIPs are free of charge! Take two pots of chrysanthemum wine brewed by the owner and send them to the elegant room where the shopkeeper is set!" Sheng Weiqiao and his party had not been exempt from posting, but that was because the pavilion was either Sheng''s own or Xuan Yu''s or Feng''s, and it was no longer necessary for Sheng, Xuan Yu''s or Feng''s. Now Dan Molou is not related to them. The influence of the three great powers in Nanfeng County has not affected anything in this Bishui County. The shopkeeper speaks very indifferently and is so enthusiastic and enthusiastic. The common feeling of a group. At the moment, Sheng Weiqiao pouted and smiled, "Thanks to the shopkeeper, I remember my grandfather and father, and the filial piety is also honorable. It ¡¯s just that the account is waived, and the first time you go to the door, what is the cost of your house?" He also said, "We have never been to Nanfeng County before, we are ignorant, and we do n¡¯t know the name of Dan Molou, but when you look at the shopkeeper, your building hasn''t become famous. Your master must be a low-key and unwilling to be publicized!" At this time, Sheng Lu laughed and said, "Miss, Dan Mo Lou now owns the chrysanthemum wine in the owner''s house. Although the name is common, it has its own secrets. It is refreshing, suitable for all ages, but it has not always been much. People ca n¡¯t buy it even if they have the money. Today, a lady and his party came, and the shopkeeper promised two pots, which shows the reputation of our master and old lady! " Sheng Weiqiao raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, but he saw that he was willing to please, so to speak, the shopkeeper''s enthusiasm and enthusiasm, I''m afraid that it can''t be related to Shenglu, but it''s just human nature, she doesn''t plan to After thinking about it, Quan Dang was coaxed, and he thanked the shopkeeper with a smile, and Fang entered under a group of people. In the end this place was holding a chrysanthemum meeting before entering the door, and saw the high and low shelves inside, filled with chrysanthemums in full bloom, glanced at it, and saw that there are many rare people in the house. Varieties: Qu Fan, Huang Zhi Huang, Sandalwood Roe Deer, Pink Butterfly, Ziweilang, Red Silk Jade, Silver Phoenix Feather, Chiying Plate, Yellow Under the Light, Honey Lotus, Pine Nut, Green Heart Jade, Green Clothes Huang Sang, Purple Dragon Beard, Gourmet, Xizi, Embroidered Hibiscus, Daikin Wheel, Purple Robe Gold Belt, Green Lotus, Smoke-containing Shop Brocade, Silver Crane Root, Powder Pack, Purple Loquat, Shui Jingyuan, Purple Gold Plate, Yang Fei Evening Dress, Sandalwood Plate, Qu Zi, Xie Huan Yu, Xue Lian Tai, Coral Branch, Purple Mushroom, One Puppet, Jade Light, Silver Twist, Tian Sun Jin, Jade Link, Jinxin Embroidery, White Lotusç¯, Hai Honglian, Pink Crane ôá, Golden Twist, Pink Needle, Golden Cream Shui Bi, Amber Lotus, Zixia õü, Bai Feng, Liulang Noodle, Qibao Pan, Yanshi Guan ... Its color is white, purple, pink, orange, and colorful; its shape is like a stacked ball, or a bird''s tongue, or a honeycomb, or a rosette, or scattered, or flying, such as a magpie, such as a pearl, and it is astonishing. Can''t help but feel overwhelmed. "Although these varieties are available at home, the nearly 100 varieties of chrysanthemums in the family are scattered in the flower gardens of Chengchuntai, Zhuxi Xiaozhu, the garden, and the various rooms. However, there are not hundreds of pots in the same room at the same time. Although it feels beautiful when it is in full bloom, it lacks this prestige. "Sheng Weiqiao secretly said," This is the hall that just came in, this Where people are coming and going, it is impossible to put the famous final products here, but some of them are already very rare treasures. At first, it took a lot of effort for my dad to get it. It is no wonder that Sheng Lu said that now Bishui County is talking about this chrysanthemum, there are really few opportunities for these treasures and flowers to gather together. " The expectations in her mind suddenly increased a bit. Sure enough, on the way to Yajianli, I saw Jin Fengyu, Tianxiang Tianxiang, Golden Needle, Jade Delicate, Pink Cui, Red Roses, Soft Branches Pink, Hypericum, Golden Shear, Blessed Orange, Apricot Flowers Yi, topaz, purple dress, golden begonia, silver peony, golden hibiscus and other varieties. Finally, when I arrived at Yajian, I saw this newly changed lacquer card on the Yajian, which reads the words "chunxi brows". The shopkeeper should first open the door and step back half a step. Please let Sheng Weiqiao and his party enter¡ªafter entering, I saw that the inner middle was covered with indigo blue gold wire and tangled pansies, facing the door was a rosewood side seat, a treasure treasure inlaid with a lion figure, and the screen was turned, but the room was bright and bright. A complete set of yellow pear wood inlay snail-inlay, ivory furniture, and all-colored secret-color porcelain. Such furnishings alone may not be available to ordinary wealthy people, but it is just an elegant room in Dan Molou. In addition to Sheng Weiqiao''s young age, the rest of the group saw the situation and subconsciously exchanged glances: The back of Dan Molou. The platform was afraid that it would not be small, otherwise, even if it could afford the wealth, it might not be able to keep it. . However, these people are not without their identity, and they are not afraid of bullying the shop. Therefore, after understanding each other''s minds, they sat down safely. I think it is for the sake of the season. Although there is no chill during the day in Bishui-gun at this time, the place where the room is lying is still covered with thick woven blankets to prevent guests from feeling cold when they are seated. In several cases between seats, The "chunxi brows" carefully placed in several pots should be the source of the name of Yajian. The gigantic flowers are opening deliberately, exuding the slightly bitter and clear air unique to chrysanthemums. After Sheng Weiqiao sat down, he stretched his fingers and touched the basin "chunxi brows" at his hand, glanced at Shenglu, and said, "You have a heart!" This temporarily renamed elegant room, and the basins of "chunxi brows" in front of it, made it clear that it was for Sheng Hehe and Xu Baomo Mingchun to come to an end to discuss cheers. It cannot be coincidental, but it must be carefully arranged by Shenglu. "Miss likes it!" Sheng Lu heard that she was about to say a few words of loyalty, but Sheng Weiyi looked around for a while and was already asking, "Where is the chrysanthemum wine?" »¸ The shopkeeper heard the words busy and said: "Miss Miss has waited so long!" I turned back and blamed Xiaoyu for slowness and slowness, and she slowed down the guests¡ªSheng Weiqiao must also say that her sister was rude: ¡°Let ¡¯s just sit down. The tea has n¡¯t been drunk yet. What kind of wine do you urge! It ¡¯s the wine. You ¡¯re so big. Still want to drink? " After such a courtesy, the chrysanthemum wine was quickly delivered, and I saw that the wine was in a clear glass jug. The color was slightly yellow, which was a bit golden. Pour out one, and the wine is full of fragrance. Rich chrysanthemum aroma. Sheng Weiqiao practiced his promise and let the girl-in-law pour it out for everyone. Sheng Lu had a share with the uncle''s shopkeeper. Only Sheng Weiji was not allowed to drink. The anxious Sheng Weiqi turned around. He wanted to grab Shenglu, and Sheng Weiqiao called her. Let the girl-in-law pour her a little bit: "Just taste it, how old are you? You do n¡¯t even care about pastry and sugar, how can you remember to drink!" Sheng Weiwei drank happily and felt bad, and aggrieved and left the glass of liquor left on the case, pouting: "Spicy! Not sweet at all!" "This is not mash." Sheng Weiqiao laughed and picked up a piece of pastry from the case and handed it over, signaled that she took a dash of wine. The shopkeeper said in a round of speech: "Diaolou also specially made a cake of chrysanthemums at this time, which is suitable for Ms. Ba''s tasting at this age." Let people pick it up. Sheng Weiqiao thanked him, and asked the owner of this Danmo building: "I do n¡¯t know what is happening here. The owner and the surname are unknown. What is the origin of the two patriarchs of the two dynasties? " Although on the way to Dan Molou, Sheng Lu didn''t tell her much about Dan Molou''s background, but with the name of Guanlan Guan, when he met the surname in Bishui County, anyone must think of him¡ªwant to come to Shenglu It is for this reason that it was not mentioned. At this time, the shopkeeper sighed: "The little ancestor was indeed fortunate to drive the old man of the old man, but since the whereabouts of the old man was unknown twelve years ago, the old masters have disappeared for a long time, and they have been separated for the first two years. At this time Dan Molou bought for the current owner. The current owner has not fired these young people, so he is still working in this building. " He also said, "There will be something in the house that is not in the building. Otherwise, if you come here, you must come and toast in person. Today, only the younger person greets me, and I hope that you will not abandon the small contempt!" "Is this place once the property of the Qiang people?" Ao Xiaoxiao said with a touch of emotion, "Konggong Mingrui is sincere, Kuang Fu Society is sorrowful, but Ping trace is so small, it is still unknown!" In fact, Tuan Guanlan disappeared for twelve years now, and a generation has passed. The result of the thorough investigation at that time has something to do with Sister Shu''s. Everyone thinks he has already died. Otherwise, the children of the family will not split up a few years ago, and will also sell their ancestral products like Dan Molou. However, one time the family did not mourn for him; the other was to show his respect and hope that he was still alive. When mentioning it, it was still when he was just unknown, and he might not have gone west. Ao Xiaoxiao was fortunate enough to have read a few articles by Jian Guanlan in the past two years and was very impressed by the former emperor. But didn''t say a few words, someone came outside to ask the shopkeeper, saying that there is another VIP who needs to be received by the shopkeeper himself. Sheng Weiqiao naturally wouldn''t embarrass the shopkeeper, saying that it would be better if he let him do it himself. The shopkeeper pleaded guilty before leaving, and saw Ao Xiaoxiao reluctantly, Sheng Weiqiao joked: "When we will leave, cousin Ao goes to the shopkeeper to discuss, buy more chrysanthemum wine, and bring it back Taste for those who haven''t come on board; second cousin may take the opportunity to ask the grandmother about some old things of grandpa! " Ao Xiaoxiao was a little embarrassed by her, and raised the tea bowl to conceal: "I just ran into it and asked, how can I delay the time to return to the ship for this? By then, the people on the ship must be in a hurry." Because the ship stopped at Bishui County, it was already noon, and it was almost time for dinner, so between the talks, all the wine and vegetables had flowed in. When the dishes were about the same, Sheng Weiqiao motioned for a seat to be added to the left and right to let Shenglu take the seat, and asked, "Don''t you say that the chrysanthemum will be held? How come until now, there is nothing more than a few chrysanthemums here Anything else? " Sheng Lu thanked the seats first and explained: "The opening of the Chrysanthemum in Dan Molou is the leader of the day at sunset every day. On the tenth day, it is the leader of the ninth day. Compete! Today is the seventh day, and it''s only midday, so people haven''t arrived yet, and the lady will use some wine and food first. After a while, there will be more people and it will start. " Inadvertently glanced outside, "Wu" said, "Is everyone here today?" The elegant room where they are now is on the highest third floor. The second and third floors of this Danmo building are all open in the middle, showing a "back" shape. In the middle of the word "hui" is the main hall on the first floor, where a high platform is built. At this time, there are two rows of girls in colorful clothes carrying copper cymbals, cymbals, and flutes and other instruments, and the last is a veil mask. The woman does not see her looks, but she is well-dressed and pretty. Even Sheng Weiqiao, who is equivalent to a woman, can''t help but stare and look. Noting that Sheng Lu seemed to be very excited, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help wondering: "Everyone, do you mean the masked woman? But don''t know where it came from?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 62： Storm Sheng Lu hurriedly regained her gaze and slumped: "Miss Hui''s words: The woman is Shi Dao, but the pillar that Dan Molou invited the year before. Her dancing skills are exquisite, and she is especially good at" Green Waist ", but Shi everyone is here at Dan Mo Lou is in the same status as Ha Qing, and does not perform dances every day. This time the chrysanthemum meeting, it was good that it only appeared on the last day. I did not expect to meet her on stage temporarily to perform today. ! " "" Green Waist "?" Sheng Weiyi curiously interjected, "Will she jump to the plate to encourage her? Our family tricks are the best to do that! I don''t know who is more powerful than everyone else?" Sheng Wei Qiao said that everyone may not come out to dance every day, but it ¡¯s because we are lucky, or you have arranged it in advance. At this moment, it ¡¯s just a surprise, only Sheng Lu knows¡ª ¡ª She nodded her sister''s forehead and slap her: "Since everyone is a guest secretary at Dan Moxun, we can see that it is not an ordinary dancer. Sister No. 8 can''t compare our tricks to her, making people hear badly of." He also said, "Our family tricks are not outstanding in Nanfeng County, but it ¡¯s just because everyone else has them, so I bought some people for fun. This guy, since we can call everyone, we must have very good skills. Where can we compare those tricks in our family? " Sheng Lu said with a smile: "As Miss San said, this dance performance is really good. Some people praised it for being unique and exquisite. But the owner of Dan Molou didn''t like it, and deliberately suppressed it. . So it is unknown to the world. " The words Ao Xiaoxiao and Gongsun Yingjiang both became interested, stopped and looked at the girls who were almost in place below, and said, "Let ¡¯s take a closer look, what is this exquisite and unparalleled dance in the world? A different look? " Only then did I hear the sound of a cymbal, but it was not "Green Waist" but "Hu Xuan". "Green Waist" is a soft dance with a soothing rhythm and a graceful and gentle dance. It belongs to the women''s dance; however, "Hu Xuan" has a bright rhythm, a cheerful and cheerful, and can be used by men, women and children alike. Everyone is famous for "Green Waist", and it''s okay to switch to soft dances such as "Spring Warbler". Now suddenly, they want to present "Hu Xuan", which is completely different from "Green Waist". Everyone is surprised and interested. For a while, I listened to the sound of cupping and stopping in the surrounding rooms, betting on the high platform in all directions. But when I saw a sound more than a rush of music, Shi everyone turned sharply, the whole body of ribbons fluttered, and the skirt opened and closed suddenly, as if flowers bloomed and thanked, and it was exquisite and extraordinary. The most intoxicating and unconscious thing is that between her hurried dance, the eyes outside the veil are sometimes passionate, sometimes glamorous and silky, sometimes proud and cold, unpredictable, seemingly affectionate and ruthless, subconscious. Sadness and joy go hand in hand, although sadness and joy follow-although she can''t see her specific appearance because of the veil, but because of these eyes, everyone subconsciously regards her as a rare beauty. The whole house looked fascinated and held his breath. In addition to the sound of the accompaniment, and the sound of footsteps on the floor and the bells with cuffs on the cuffs, the sound of breathing was not heard. Many people dropped the cup and plate without knowing it. After a short while, everyone''s figure had disappeared on the stage, and the group of wonderful young musicians had also left the stage. The talents around him gradually came to their senses and looked at the empty high platform, all feeling lost. However, there was not much time on the high platform, and the emcee went up to announce the start of Douju ??today. The voice just came down, and I heard a rough voice in the second floor of the room, laughing: "It''s a rare encounter with Shi everybody to dance. I happen to have a basin of" Phoenix Zhenyu "here. It looks like a Phoenix dancing. Wish to win the top prize, just to lament the dance of talent, and take advantage of it. How about the first one to come on stage? " This person should be a native of Bishui County, because after he spoke, there were people in several elegant rooms on the second and third floors, and he said he would not fight with him. Sheng Weiqiao came here to see the excitement temporarily, so there would be no opinion. After a while, I saw a servant in a blue suit holding a pot of "Phoenix Zhenyu" on the stage. This "Phoenix Zhenyu" belongs to a multicolor chrysanthemum. It is brownish red on the outside and yellow on the bottom. The petals are like dance rings, the tube petals are slender, and the tail end is like a pearl. As the owner said, it is like a phoenix dancing gracefully and beautifully [Note 2]. The crowd drank a lot of fun, and they laughed at each other and said, "Brother Zhang, you still dare not make a fuss, this is not much worse than the top two days ago! Co-authoring you is a pastime. ! " "This is the first pot today, where is the pastime for you?" The brother Zhang laughed. "Maybe the next generation of gods will come out, my phoenix Zhenyu" will become the bottom! " The words are so spoken, but there is no lack of contentment in the tone, which is obviously just a scene. Sheng Weiqiao looked at it with interest, and suddenly heard Sheng Lu whispered: "Miss, when will our flowers be delivered?" "Where do we get the flowers?" Sheng Weiyi heard the words and turned his head at once, wondering. However, Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang and Ao Xiaoxiao understood that this must be Sheng Lu''s long-term preparations, so that these people can stand out from the crowd. It can be seen that the steward has really spent a lot of effort to entertain them¡ª ¡ª Sure enough, Shenglu said with a smile: "The little one is in charge of the master, and he is here to take care of the Shengjia industry. There are such great events in the local area. He read it in the face of the old man and wrote a post to the little one. I had two pots of flowers for the purpose of comparison. I originally planned to take them myself, but now that the ladies are here, I ca n¡¯t be too small. ¡± Sheng Weiqiao smiled and asked the others, "What do you think?" Gongsun Ying Jiang smiled to Ao Xiaoxiao with a smile: "Uncle Ao is a man here, uncle you?" "Let''s say it!" Ao Xiaoxiao was still thinking about Shi''s dance just now, and she said casually, "I don''t understand these, but I will be with you after all, just be happy." Sheng Weiyi asked Sheng Lu: "How about the flowers you prepared? Is there any hope of winning the prize? If there is hope, we will come back later, so that we can be a finale; if it is just normal, then when there are many people, it will not be too late. Shame. " Sheng Lu laughed: "Miss Eight can do whatever she wants." What this means is that he has prepared enough flowers to win the championship, so he will not be disappointed whenever he plays. Sheng Weizhen didn''t hear it, and wanted to follow up. At this time, someone sent flowers to the stage, but I saw a sweet white glaze depicting a golden octagonal flower pot. A cluster of turquoise blue flowers opened in the middle of several men''s fist-sized pink chrysanthemums. , The top is slightly pale, the petals are curved and full, the color is bright, and the plant type is pretty. They all recognize that this is called "Feng Kui [Note 2]", which is not a very expensive variety. Many ordinary people have planted it. Although this pot is obviously well-kept, this Kaiju will want to win with a rare product. , I am afraid that no matter how good the pink sunflower is, it is difficult to compare with the previous Phoenix Zhenyu? Zhengjue was surprised, and after seeing that the servant who sent the flowers put the flowers next to the "Phoenix Zhenyu" on the first pot, instead of leaving, he stood by his hands and said, "My lady loves pink sunflower, Knowing its common, I wrote a few words to highlight its beauty and charm. " This was said, and others were still there. Sheng Weiqiao and his party who participated in the first chrysanthemum meeting for the first time asked him softly, "What does this mean?" Sheng Lu said with a smile: "Miss, the victory and defeat at this opening chrysanthemum is not only about flowers, but also people, specifically the master''s talent. If the flowers are unusual, but the masters are overwhelming, and it is overwhelming to write poems for them. On the market, such flowers are expensive, and it may not be impossible to win. Now the owner of this pot of sunflowers knows that the sunflowers are common, so they should use words as their color. " He was very regretful. When this chrysanthemum was held before, in fact, they mainly went to Sheng He and Xu Baomo. Although he hasn''t seen both of them until now, he can participate in the Spring Festival at this age, and he is no longer good at poetry. How can he cope with the tests at this level. Therefore, while preparing a flower that is enough to win the prize, the rules for adding color to this poem have been specially added-such a victory is not only the arrangement of Sheng Lu, but also the talented display of Sheng Hehe and Xu Baomo. A person is full of happiness, so that he can show his ability to do things and the proper consideration of things. Who knows that people are not as good as the heavens. Today, neither Sheng He nor Xu Baomo came over! Now in this industry, there are three female relatives, and Sheng Lu is not looking down on female relatives, but nine-year-old Sheng Weiyi is not expecting; Gongsun Ying Jiang, who entered the Sheng government the year before, is said to have only learned at the level of "literacy"; Sheng Weiqiao has A Hanlin dad and a mother-in-law who is good at calligraphy Dan Qing, this year also added a brother Jie Yuan, but the girl with such a unique condition, has not seen the name of a "talented girl" until now, unless she wants to come Self-confidence, deliberately not let the people below spread the word, otherwise it is really limited, and can''t help her blow! The only man, Ao Xiaoxiao, is only one year younger than Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo, but he is not even a child now. "But I hope that there isn''t any great gifted talented woman!" Thinking of this, Sheng Lu sighed secretly, "or else even if you prepare a rare treasure, and tell Dan Molou here, I''m afraid to win It ¡¯s not good enough! ¡± Because Sheng Weiqiao and his party will leave in the evening, he told Dan Molou and other parties who hosted this chrysanthemum meeting. Today''s leader must be them, and the victory process must be wonderful. In short, how can they make Sheng Weiqiao happy? Come-To this end, he sponsored a quarter of Caitou. But the so-called is not afraid of 10,000, in case of any chance, if Sheng Sleeping Crane Xu Baomo casually comes one, Sheng Lu''s carefully prepared treasures and the strength of Hanlin Seeds, the chief will come by hand, and there is no dispute about winning. However, today there is no talent in the elegant room. Once a wild genius or talented woman who is not sensible comes out to play a hand, even if you have this behind-the-scenes manipulation, it is not as glorious as the grand victory. He was hanging, and the servant on the stage over there had read out the words his lady had personally filled out. This was a stack of "More Leaks": "Lightly apply powder, apply less Zhu, and the color of the 100 tones is not as good. The muscles are tender, the bones are crested, and the cream is cut to make clothes. Shen Qingjun, Yi Na Na, even if there is a wonderful brush. Open and tired, Xie Xun, but the fragrance has not faded for a long time [Note 3]. " After reading the Xia Fu, the surrounding Yajian heard praise immediately, but Sheng Lu was relieved, this sigh ... That''s the thing, the praise in Yajian is just a scene-after all, that Xia Fu But then, his host is a lady. In the eyes, is n¡¯t it a good idea to give a girl a face? However, Sheng Lu felt that he had put on a snack, but things suddenly changed: a sudden humming sound came from the room across from them, and a sweet and crisp voice said harshly: "This messy stuff is also dare to come out and make ugly ?! " [Note 1] The descriptions of "Green Waist" and "Hu Xuan" refer to Baidu. [Note 2] There are some varieties of these chrysanthemums. The description refers to online materials and pictures, but it is not clear when they will appear, and whether they are ancient varieties. Anyway, I wrote them overhead. [Note 3] Filled in by yourself, the author does not understand Ping Yan, only rhymes, everyone should look at the props. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 63： Do n’t run if you have the skills! !! !! Although the atmosphere in the building could not be said to be so warm, it was peaceful. As soon as this word came out, it was like pouring a basin of ice water down, making the whole building quiet! "Zhao Taozhuang!" Shaoqing heard the sound of something falling from next door, followed by a girl who said sternly, "You said that I filled in a mess, you have the ability to fill it out on the spot. Give us a long insight ?! " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and whispered to Shenglu: "Is this Zhao family one of Bishui County''s powerhouses? But the daughters of the big family in the county have conflicts with each other, so why did this happen?" However, Sheng Lu shook his head blankly and said, "There is no big family with the last name Zhao in Bishui County." "That''s weird! I just came along the way, and I''ve seen it rough, the more honorable guests the Dan Molou should enter?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "If it''s an ordinary guest, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do all three. Lou''s elegant room, not to mention where''s the confidence to make such a public noise? " After all, not to mention that so many people gathered here in Dan Molou for the purpose of participating in the chrysanthemum meeting, not to watch the two girls stand; just to say that the elegant furnishings they are staying in now show the Dan Molou Even if they changed their owners, they still have a deep background. They are now holding an elegant event that attracts the attention of the whole city and beyond. So these two girls who are arguing about each other either really do n¡¯t know the importance, or they have to rely on it. At this time, women rarely traveled far away, so Sheng Weiqiao thought that the two were the queen ladies from Bishui County. They usually accumulated grievances when they got along, and took advantage of the fighting. Although Sheng Lu did n¡¯t know the origin of the two girls, after all, she was sent to Bishui County by the resignation of Sheng Lan. She had rich experience. At this moment, she thought for a moment and reminded: "Miss, they all speak Mandarin, and their accents are very Authentic, not like a native of Bishui-gun. " Sheng Weiqiao raised an eyebrow and said, "Is it an enemy who happens to meet in a foreign country? But it''s interesting." "I think it''s because the adults in the family came to play alone." Sheng Lu glanced, seeing that she was not disappointed, and said quietly, "If there are elders on the side, where would they let them quarrel? But Dan The people in Molou must have persuaded soon. " However, the people of Dan Molou have not yet come out. The girl named "Zhao Taozhuang" has already fought her battle, because although her elegant room is opposite to Sheng Weiqiao''s "chunxi brows", there is a curtain, but I ca n¡¯t see clearly. I just listened to her with a smile and said, ¡°Ke Shi is not a dare to be a dear! This is not something I can write for people like me who have been fishing for three days or two days, but it ¡¯s enough to give you pointers. It''s up! " Under the talking room, there was a servant holding a purple sand pottery and quickly walking up the high platform, put it on the jujube wooden sticks for tasting, and saw that the middle leaves of the pot were like jade and flowers like spring water. It is a rare variety. Green Peony ". Green flowers have always been scarce, and chrysanthemums are no exception. The name of this green chrysanthemum is "peony", but the flower shape is more like paeonia. The corolla is rigorous, showing a flat ball shape, dignified and graceful. The color of the heart petals is green, just like jadeite, bright and dripping; the greener the lighter and the lighter, the more obvious it turns from green to yellow, and to the edge, it is pale yellow and almost white. [Note 1] Although it is not pure green, it is also a rare and rare species. It is unique and glorious in the colorful red houses. Originally, the girl''s daughter-in-law stood up silently in the building, and she burst into heartfelt admiration, and even more than one or two people spoke inquiries, which seemed very sought-after. Then Zhao Taozhuang''s tone was very proud, saying: "I also fill in a word, please appreciate it!" When he said, he groaned, "Green emerald inlaid with red gold, Lengxiang ÁÝÙý dance woman æ¶. The westerly wind still drips. Disdain Wan Hong and fight for Na, Deep green clump and frost lying. Glorious photos of loneliness [Note 2]. " Yin Bo cheered as usual, Sheng Weiqiao carefully tasted for a moment, and said to Ao Xiaoxiao, "Cousin thinks that this" Huanxi Sand "is better than the" more leaky "," higher or lower? " Ao Xiaoxiao thought for a while and said, "Fang Cai''s nag is very bland, but now it''s a little bit interesting. The first sentence," Green emerald embedded with red gold, "depicts the color of this green peony very well, but the second sentence '' "Leng Xiang ÁÝÙý Wu Po æ¶" seems to be in conflict with "Disdain Wanhong Zhengna". " Sheng Weiqiao thinks the same way, since he doesn''t bother to argue with Wan Hong, what is he doing? She was a little disappointed: "I thought that Miss Zhao had just spoken so terribly. It must have been a very talented man, and it turned out to be just ordinary." Sheng Lu thinks this is the best way-so they will be beautiful before they can win! However, he naturally wouldn''t say it, only smiled and said, "Several of them are from the door of scholarship, and they have seen their ears since childhood, their vision is naturally beyond their reach. In this meeting house, the two ladies are already fine. . " This is true, if talented girls leave everywhere, what else is rare? At this moment, although the two girls on the page are not showing their faces, they are not very old to listen to their voices, and they are about the same as Sheng Weiqiao-at this age, their reputation is not obvious. If you really write something amazing, 80% is a ghostwriter Credit for it. They watched the theater here with ease, but the next room was smashed again. The girls inside obviously felt that this "Wanxi Sand" was better than their own "More Leaky". They were anxious and said: "I have more than one pot of powder here. sunflower!" Then I heard that the Yajian door next door opened, and there was a servant "ÆÍ" who walked downstairs quickly. Only a moment later, she sent the fan to the stage and hugged the chrysanthemum again. I think it''s because Zhao Taozhuang brought out the rare green chrysanthemum, but this pot is not an ordinary variety, but Mohe-said Mohe, in fact, the flowers and branches are black purple. Sheng Weiqiao''s Zhu Xi Xiaozhu has this variety, knowing that it will resemble a lotus because it has not just opened for a long time, if it is in full bloom, it will roll back into a huge flower. The petals of this flower are very thin, but the heart is very thick. To be precise, the color is black in the red, purple in the red, and black in the purple [Note 1]. If the "phoenix zhenyu" on the stage is gorgeous, "pink sunflower" is beautiful and pure, and "green peony" is dignified and reserved, then the impression of this pot of lotus is charming and charming, as if fully mature Woman-and not a good family woman, but the kind of evil charm that is contaminated and familiar with the world. "This pot of Mohe is good, but I don''t know if Meng Guihuan can match his poems?" Opposing Zhao Taozhuang''s provocative words came from the other side, Yiran said, "I look at you, or find it early Your good brother is so helpful, so as not to continue to lose face! Then I ca n¡¯t afford to lose again, crying in the face of so many people, you say I laugh at you or laugh at you or laugh at you? " Sheng Weiyi heard the words and blurted out: "Speaking of it, don''t you just want to laugh at this sister?" Sheng Weiqiao compared the gesture of "snoring" and motioned to the younger sister not to interject-this contradiction between Zhao Taozhuang and Meng Guihuan is not about them, it is not necessary to look at the fun and the fun, but there is no need to blend in! However, at this time, although there were some theft discussions in the building, it was not too noisy. The room where they were facing was opposite Zhao Taozhuang, and there was no cover in the middle. This would Sheng Weiyi not suppress the voice, and immediately listened over there Arrived. When I saw the curtains on the other side lifted, showing the face of Zhang Fang, who was fifteen or sixteen years old, she was as beautiful as a mountain, with peach blossoms in her eyes. It''s just that the girl''s attitude is not as flattering as her looks. She stared at the dazzling curtain of "Chun Xi Brow" and said coldly, "Who is talking?" "She''s young and ignorant, please invite this lady Haihan!" Sheng Weiqiao had seen her repeatedly provoking Meng Guihuan before, and felt that she was not a good temper. This meeting seemed to be indifferent, and frowned secretly: She didn''t show her face, but her voice was still young, and she didn''t say anything too much, but she just answered the question. Is it necessary to ask questions? So I held my sister, got up and unveiled the curtain, greeted Zhao Taozhuang''s aggressive sight, and said humblely, "I waited just for the occasion, came here to sit, and asked the lady to take care of herself. interest!" "You know the rules!" Zhao Taozhuang looked up and down her eyes, staying on an emerald cymbal in her room for a while, as if estimating her birth situation, after a moment, sneered, Flicking his sleeves, he said, "But your sister is really uneducated-what is my identity, and she dared to call me" Sister ", and didn''t want to think she was worth it ?!" Only then did the words come out, and Sheng Weiqiao was full of anger from his heart! Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and waved his hand to stop the companions who were eager to exit, staring at Zhao Taozhuang with a sneer, and said arrogantly: "That''s a bit of truth!" Zhao Taozhuang held her head: "It''s good if you know. I read about your younger sister, so I don''t care about her ..." After saying everything, I saw Sheng Weiqiao slightly tilted his head and shouted in the direction of Sheng Weiying in the curtain: "Sister Eight, how many times have we taught you! Not every woman who looks older than you can shout Sister! You call your elder sister at home. How many years have you been waiting for you, and you still give this respectfulness! When you come outside, you just call your elder sister if you do n¡¯t know anyone, and you do n¡¯t want to think about her worth it ?! No shame is gone. Let ¡¯s have a clean and innocent background! " After this remark, there was a snicker in the building, and Yajian next door laughed particularly loudly this time-but this time I changed Zhao Tao''s makeup to lose her teeth and gritted her teeth: "Bitch. People! Dare to insult me ??so much, Do you know who I am ?! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t bother to look at her, and continued to "rebuke" Sheng Weiyi: "We are the scholars who have studied for generations, and the elders asked the teacher to teach us that we are rude and shameless, but not such unruly people! The next interruption, if you are not young, you must go back and punish! " Sheng Weizheng followed her. The two sisters had the best spirits. At this moment, their eyes flickered and they spoke in harmony: "But sister, Miss Zhao over there, look older than you! She is not in the audience, she is Spread it in the public! " "Auntie, there is no teacher who teaches ethics and integrity, and there are no rules at home, we are different!" Gongsun Ying Jiang smiled for fun-three people were louder than one, lest outside Zhao Taozhuang could not hear, and upstairs downstairs They all heard clearly, because Zhao Taozhuang''s arrogant and mean style was not flattering. No one wanted to save her face and laughed. Some people also shouted, "These three ladies are indeed gentle and well-mannered, and that Miss Zhao over there, you have to learn from others! Otherwise, this ferocious talk is so ugly, how can you marry in the future? Go out ?! " Zhao Taozhuang, who stood on the railing, was already stunned by Sheng Weiqiao''s three popular faces. This will be excited again by this hilarious burst. He slammed the railing. He pointed at Sheng Weiqiao and said, "You do n¡¯t have to run !!!!!! " "Yajian is called ''chunxi brows''." How could Sheng Weiqiao, a professional palm jewel, be stage frightened? !! She sneered at the moment and hugged her chest, "Miss Zhao must be optimistic before knocking on the door, so as not to disturb the innocent!" There was another good cry at the bottom of the words, and the young man who had good things even pulled up the curtain of Yajian, and the probe came out and gave her a thumbs up, smirking and pouring oil on the fire: "This young lady dares to be a dare to be a real girl. Heroes too! " Only after the voice fell, I heard the sound of a "snap" on the opposite side, Zhao Taozhuang fell down the curtain and went in. Bacheng planned to come over to "Chun Xi Brow" to find the scene! [Note 1] With reference to Baidu materials, I wrote the picture and I have never planted it myself. If there is any deviation in the description, please bear with me. [Note 2] Fill it out yourself, and watch it as a prop. Then explain that this plot is not dragging words, useful later. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 64： Queen Mother? Seeing this, Sheng Weiqiao also lowered the curtain and turned to Lu Jin and said, "Go outside and remind them to the nursing home. The surnamed Zhao knows that we have a lot of people here, so we may not come alone, and we must take our men. Do n¡¯t let her Come, our people don''t know what''s going on! " Lu Jin promised to go out to spread the word, and Ao Xiaoxiao was kind and unwilling to cause trouble. At this moment, when she saw that she was going to set off a battle, she was a little worried: "The woman is coming. If you can say it well, It ¡¯s better to turn Gan Ge into Jade! " He wasn''t all timid when he suggested this. "The woman was aggressive, and at first glance she was very dependent. If there was nothing here in Nanfeng County, but this is Bishui County, Sheng''s cousin and Xu Shixiong are not here, just a few of us. There are not many nursing homes. In case she has many people, I''m afraid we will suffer! " Because even if the number of nursing homes on both sides is as large, there are four masters who need to be protected on the side of the nursing home. If they only need to protect one of Zhao Taozhuang over there, they will definitely have the upper hand in the end. But Sheng Weiqiao said, "I know your cousin is a person you value, but you just saw the character of the surnamed Zhao, and it became clear that you are a master of nothing! Otherwise, how could I quarrel with her? If you let her, she will only push her nose up on her face-so she will either not come, if not, we not only can not take the initiative to sum up, we have to give her a hard hand to teach her, and then she knows the importance, no Dare to continue entanglement! " Sheng Weiyi also said: "Cousin Ao, how can you turn your elbow outward? That surnamed Zhao is cheap. It was taken for granted that my sister was not worthy to be called, and it was taken for granted that the third sister helped me out. Yes, isn''t it impossible for us to pay her now ?! I don''t want to! " Ao Xiaoxiao was very embarrassed when she heard the words, and even said, "I don''t mean that!" "Uncle Ao don''t have to worry. With my presence, the two aunts will be fine. If they fight, you will take care of yourself and pay attention to hiding behind the nursing home!" Gongsun Ying Jiang Mo fists and jumps, jumping , "And you are in charge!" Sheng Lu was calm: "Small skins are thick and thick. When I was in Nanfeng County in the early years, I was fortunate to learn a few tricks with Zheng Bo, who was in front of the old lady, and I will think that I will not drag the back legs of the nursing home. We stand in the way. But you don''t need to worry about this. Dan Molou has a relationship with our prosperous industry here. If Miss Zhao is going to make trouble, Dan Molou will not stand idly by. " In order to entertain Sheng Weiqiao, he prepared for many days. Thousands of choices have made this Dan Molou, and the picture is more than just a chrysanthemum meeting to coax these boys and girls to be happy? It is because his relationship with Dan Molou is enough to ensure that even if he encounters any troubles or disputes here, he will get the treatment of partiality! After all, he still expects to serve these group of sons and daughters and add weight to his future. How can he not consider all aspects and avoid making a "poor job" evaluation? Seeing this, let alone fights, Ao Xiaoxiao, who has never seen a serious fight, although it still feels like an ups and downs, it is really hard to say anything-after all, it is not him who is insulted, and the second time Sheng''s side didn''t ask him to be the main force to wait for the tears. Even Gongsun Yingjiang asked him to protect himself. Where can he still have the right to continue to oppose? At this time, the door of Yajian was knocked, and everyone was a spirit, secretly saying "coming." Gongsun Ying Jiang volunteered to open the door and take a vase for a sneak attack, but Sheng Lu would not lose his eyes and really let Miss Sun of the host do it. He immediately came forward and pulled the door open¡ªthey were all done. Outside, a group of people rushed in to prepare for the fight, and even Sheng Lu immediately made a frame of defense in his fists. Who knew that there was only one master, two servants, and three young girls standing outside, and there was no smile at all. !! Seeing this, everyone in Yajian was embarrassed for a while, then pointed at the girl who said, "You are not Zhao Taozhuang!" "Don''t worry, Zhao Taozhuang has been taken away!" The girl trimmed her eyebrows, not like Zhao Taozhuang, but she was pretty pretty. She nodded with a smile and said, "She doesn''t look Whose place is this? It ¡¯s okay to just ask me in public. I still want to bring someone over to fight. Is it true that the shopkeeper of Dan Molou eats dry rice ?! " When she said that, Sheng Weiqiao and others understood it and said, "Are you Miss Meng?" "Meng Guihuan." Meng Guihuan pointed to the tip of his nose, then looked at Sheng Weiqiao, and smiled with a clenched palm. "I came here to see you. Although Zhao Taozhuang hated it, the backing behind her was real. Not small¡ªexcept for my cousin, I have never seen anyone dare to talk to her like you! You are not ordinary and bold, but when you speak Mandarin, you bring some south The accent, I have n¡¯t been to Changan before, I ¡¯m probably the ignorant who is fearless? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao originally thought that she knew that Zhao Taozhuang had been taken away and could not come to find trouble, so she came here to inform her, so she was quite grateful, but she would feel that her words seemed to be gloating. Slightly frowned, and said, "The so-called princely earth in the world, the princely court of the princely land. She came again, her last name was Zhao, and she was not the golden branch and jade leaf in the royal family. So everyone was a courtier. She can say anything hurtful, so why can''t I refute? " "Although she is not a golden leaf, she has a close relationship with the royal family." Meng Gui groaned happily. "In any case, be careful!" Not even entering the door, flicking his sleeves, Shi Shiran turned and went back next door. After leaving Sheng Weiqiao and his other faces for a moment, Sheng Lu closed the door and frowned: "This is ..." He stopped talking for a while, and finally put out the speculation, "Miss, just now Ms. Meng''s words came from Chang''an, the accent was correct, and said that Miss Zhao had a close relationship with the royal family, and she and Zhao Misses are hostile to each other. Xiao suddenly thought that today''s queen mother ... also surnamed Meng! " After hearing the words, everyone frowned. Ao Xiaoxiao was originally afraid that things would be too big to clean up, which would help her to secretly wonder, and wondered: "If the Queen Mothers ... What did Thousands of Miles come to Bishui County to do? As the cousin just said, Miss Zhao''s surname is Zhao Burong, not a noblewoman. If Miss Meng is a queen queen, where does Miss Zhao take the initiative to challenge her? " "Cousin forgot who was the old owner of this Dan Molou?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while, but guessed the key. "The shopkeeper here is still surnamed! Bacheng has a relationship with that grandson!" Before Guan Guanlan disappeared, not only were the elders of the two dynasties, but today the emperor is also a recognized Confucian master. Such an identity, such a status, even if he has been missing for twelve years, and his life and death are still unknown, is still of great value! However, since the Son of Heaven has no sons, it is no secret that the foreign relative Mengshi and the younger brother Gaomi King have survived for decades. If Zhao Taozhuang is related to Gaomi King, she will openly provoke Meng Gui in Dan Moxun. Huan, it seems that there is a contradiction between the two girls. Maybe it is the battle between King Gaomi and Meng again! Thinking of this, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but secretly trouble, they stayed in Bishui County for half a day, just for Sheng He''s request, and by the way, did not want to get involved in the high-level infighting! Sheng Lu apparently took this into consideration, and said in a small voice: "Miss, or ... the younger sent you a few back to the boat first, and then asked about the situation with Dan Molou?" "We can''t go now!" Sheng Lu didn''t say so, Sheng Weiqiao thought about leaving, but now Sheng Lu raised it, she thought for a while, but shook her head and explained, "If Zhao Taozhuang and Meng Gui Huan, indeed belongs to the words of King Gaomi and Meng, we have offended Zhao Taozhuang from the left and right, and happened to be adjacent to Meng Guihuan''s elegant room. Only then did Meng Guihuan just run over and talk about the conversation. If we now After leaving Meng Guihuan, you left, and you said back to Gaomi King, what would you think about the news? " Sheng Weizheng cannot answer this question. Gongsun Yingjiang is also suffocating. However, Ao Xiaoxiao is restricted by her origins and is not sensitive to politics. At this moment, she is thinking, but she cannot be said for a while. Still, Sheng Lu responded quickly and frowned, "I''m afraid that King Gaomi will think we have turned to Meng''s!" "That''s it!" Sheng Weiqiao said coldly, "We just had a fight with Zhao Taozhuang. Although it was very unpleasant, it wasn''t a hate that was not shared and unrevealable. Besides, it was Zhao Tao. Make-up head-there is no need to fall to Mengshi for this! Especially Meng Guihuan didn''t even enter our room, but just said a few words that seemed to remind the real joke and left, there was no solicitation or shelter Meaning! This led King Gaomi to misunderstand us, and rashly got involved in the battle between the two parties. Sheng Weiyi heard it here, and couldn''t help but said, "Sister Three, was Meng Guihuan''s intentional?" "It''s hard to say just once." Sheng Weiqiao shook his head. "But as the saying goes, Hou Men is as deep as the sea, not to mention that the queen mother''s family seems to have sealed more than one hou. If Meng Guihuan is really the queen mother''s family, I''m afraid It ¡¯s not easy to match. We ca n¡¯t take it lightly because she is being scolded by Zhao Taozhuang! ¡± Sheng Lu said guilty: "It was a small child who didn''t check it beforehand. I don''t know if Meng is next door-but I don''t know what to do now?" "Naturally continue to participate in this chrysanthemum." Sheng Weiqiao waved to everyone to return and whispered softly, "After all, we were originally here to participate in this chrysanthemum-so looking back to Gaomi Wang because of Zhao Taozhuang''s investigation, We also have reasons to show that this conflict is just an accidental conflict between our girls and has nothing to do with their foresight! " Speaking here, turn to Shenglu, "I don''t blame you for the things in Yajian. After all, no one expected that there would be a Changan lady who came to this chrysanthemum from afar and burned the fire to us. Not to mention it Now, I just ask you, what about the flowers you plan to attend this Chrysanthemum? You can take them in and have a look. " Sheng Lu understood what she meant, not only to continue to participate in the opening chrysanthemum, but also to fight for the first name-back to the theory with King Gaomi, you can say: "You see, we have a little relationship with Meng No, otherwise why didn''t even the capital city of the chrysanthemum society give up to Ms. Meng? " He secretly praised Sheng Weiqiao as the daughter of Sheng Lan''s resignation. Although I heard that the young lady was very accustomed to being nurtured and was not a person who could take care of things, but at the crucial moment, she revealed her father''s style. When the next one was going to move flowers, one side introduced: "Small prepared two pots of chrysanthemums to participate in the competition, one pot of water and the other, and a pot of jade pointing gold. The appearance is very good, and some of the participants who participated in the evaluation looked ahead At that time, they said that winning the prize would be okay. " This is to imply that Sheng Weiqiao, these two basins are well-established heads-as for which one is the head, depending on the situation, but today''s heads must be "spring brow." Sheng Weiqiao nodded with satisfaction and turned to Ao Xiaoxiao: "Cousin, we are not very good at poetry, I''m afraid I''ll bother you later!" Ao Xiaoxiao was surprised when she heard what she said, and said busyly: "It''s not too far from the boat here. When we came out, Brother Xu Shi didn''t disembark. Maybe he would still be on the boat. He might as well send someone to invite him now. Help? There is still time left and right to sunset! " He said that he was not capable of literary literacy, and was afraid of being burdened. But Sheng Weiqiao comforted: "Cousin, you just heard those two words, but that''s what happened-even if the cousin studied the essay of the world, and was not good at poetry, how could he be better than those two? It''s better! But it''s just a sight to see them all. The chrysanthemums prepared by Shenglu are enough to convince the audience. " Ao Xiaoxiao had to quit, but at this time, a familiar lower servant''s voice came from outside, and said, "My lady has made a word for this pot of ink, please listen!" Sheng Weiqiao and others couldn''t help but stunned: "It''s been a long while, haven''t any people come to power since that day?" They talked together before the railing, and they saw that the high platform had five or six pots of chrysanthemums in addition to the "Phenix Zhenyu", "Pink Sunflower", "Green Peony" and "Mohe". Sheng Weiqiao they were immediately annoyed: "What does this mean? The pot Mohe was sent to power long ago, and then this word will be passed up-can this be done ?!" Seeing this, Sheng Lu appeased, "You guys are in a hurry, so go and ask." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 65： Jade Point Gold Sheng Lu went to inquire about the situation, while Sheng Weiqiao and others focused on listening to Meng Guihuan''s "Chocking Mulberry Seeds": "Hou Zhu Shen Zidian opened, enchanting embers. Li ink robes, black pines and sandalwoods. One branch is brighter than the spring apricot, which is extremely bright. Shaohua is full, how is white jade gold [Note 1]? " "After all, it took a while to write this, which is much better than the" Lefter Child "by the chanting Yongkui." After listening to Sheng Weiqiao, he said, "''Wu Songsong Tan Tan Qiao'' is a bit interesting. If you look closely, there are just a few cluttered petals in the pot of Mohe, just like the ebony rafters inserted obliquely on top of the crow, and connected to the previous sentence, "ã¼ Àí Ä« robe", alive and beautiful is a beautiful scene of beauty. . " Ao Xiaoxiao said: "The last sentence," White jade gold is enough, "seems to mean to disdain white and yellow chrysanthemums. Originally chrysanthemums were called yellow flowers, and Gein yellow. Chrysanthemum was also the earliest, and white chrysanthemum was not uncommon. Both colors are said to be bad. The yellow. Chrysanthemum and white chrysanthemums that come up behind are inevitably inferior to each other-especially Mohe is indeed rarer than white chrysanthemum and yellow. The two pots of chrysanthemums prepared by Sheng Lu during the conversation had been sent up, and they looked at them, raising their eyebrows slightly: That pot of jade pointed slender gold petals, pink and white, generally can be said to be pink chrysanthemum, only yellow near the stamens, but it''s fine; but that pot Gushui Liuxia heart petals are yellow, scattered needle-shaped petals It shows a white color, and it starts to be pink only on the back of the tail end [Note 2]. Good-looking is very good-looking, but I do n¡¯t know where Meng Guihuan got the news from, or he accidentally bumped into it, but he just stepped on it with a word. "You don''t have to worry too much." Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while, comforting everyone, "Since ancient times, the most famous chanting chrysanthemums are Huang. Ju and Bai Ju, and Meng Guihuan''s little-known" Picking Mulberry ", What else? " The others were nothing, Ao Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but nervous, because he always felt that his homework wasn''t enough. Only then Sheng Weiqiao asked him to give Yu Zhijin and Gu Shui Liu Xia to write poems, and he felt very stressed. Now he was rushing to say " "Why is Baiyu Gold enough?" Ao Xiaoxiao''s palms were sweating, thinking about what to do if she lost. What if you are laughed at? Sheng Weiqiao was talking to Sheng Weiyu side by side, but he didn''t notice his abnormality, but Gongsun Ying Jiang could see clearly, and quietly stretched out his feet. He was about to step on Sheng Weiqiao to remind him that the door was suddenly opened, and Shenglu who was out for a while can be considered came back. He apparently ran back all the way, with a bit of panting. After saluting, he smiled bitterly: "The rules are not strict enough, so Miss Meng drilled a hole, saying that he had never spoken and had to be on the stage at the same time as the flower ... Fortunately, that person That''s what the talent of the lady is all about. It doesn''t help to take care of this opportunity! " He also said, ¡°Little guess that Ms. Meng may not have done this for the sake of winning, because I think she has resentment with Ms. Zhao. Although Ms. Zhao had said that her pot of ink was good, she might not be able to match it. Poems. This Meng was unwilling to be humiliated, so she spent all her time and effort, and she must also give Na Mohe a first word, so as not to be humiliated when she meets with Miss Zhao later. Sheng Weiqiao thought about it, and said, "But it''s better not to make an example, so as to avoid extracurricular branches." Originally, she just came over to see the excitement, and it didn''t matter if she won. But now in order to clarify the relationship from the battle between King Gaomi and Meng, this chief is very important. Even if she uses some means, she must win! Sheng Lu slumped: "Little understands, the little one has already told someone, and the emcee will announce it later." A moment later, the emcee came to power and announced the supplementary rule, that is, if you want to add color to the flower, you must be on the power at the same time as the flower, and it will not be outdated. At this time, Sheng Weiqiao looked at the copper leak in the corner of the house and said to Lu Jin: "It''s almost the same, and let''s move it!" Lu Jin heard that, without any action, he immediately walked to the corner of the long case, rolled up his sleeves and laid paper on the ink, and later sent the poems and flowers to the downstairs stage. Sheng Weiqiao turned his head and smiled at Ao Xiaoxiao: "Cousin, I''m going to trouble you!" Seeing this, Ao Xiaoxiao could only step forward daringly¡ªhe went to think about it before going to the long case, and Gongsun Ying Jiang only held his mouth in his hands, and then Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "Aunt, Uncle Ao is very reluctant, In my opinion, my aunt may have to come by myself. " In fact, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t have to let Ao Xiaoxiao enter the battle, because the level of Zhao Taozhuang and Meng Guihuan who had watched it before was just the same. She felt that although she was not a hard-working person, she still had a tie with these two. questionable. It ¡¯s just that since Ao Xiaoxiao is among his peers, the cousin who is turning is studying exclusively, and has not taken over the family business till now-the point is that he is only one year younger than Sheng Hehe, but he has been so far Did not pass the test-Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help worrying, given this opportunity to chant lyrics, wouldn''t he think he looked down on his homework if he didn''t call him? After all, although she is a "cousin and cousin" who is commensurate with her, she is still unfamiliar with her. She is still at the polite stage. In all kinds of places, she must consider many ways, so as not to leave gaps and make her grandparents difficult. At this moment I heard Gongsun Ying Jiang''s reminder, frowned slightly, looked at the Ao Xiaoxiao, and saw that he was holding a mouse whisker, his face became red, and he could not fall for a long time. At this time, Sheng Lu inspected the situation and said, "Miss, according to Xiao, whether it is Miss Zhao who is just now, or Ms. Meng who has just read the book" Pick Sangzi ", it is her daughter''s house. Now you ask Ao Ghost sons, of course, although the win is steady, I''m afraid they will know when you look back, you must say that you are invincible. " Ao Xiaoxiao heard that if the rescued person turned his head, he looked at Sheng Weiqiao eagerly, and wrote the words "please let go" from head to toe. Sheng Weiqiao''s mouth twitched slightly, she really didn''t know how to say this cousin of Ao family, how to say it was six-year-old Kaimeng, I asked the teacher to teach every day, it is said that the old lady of Ao family attaches great importance to the work of her grandson, almost every day I have to ask myself¡ªlooking at this cousin does not seem to be tired and lazy and unwilling to work hard, so Zhao Taozhuang and Meng Guihuan''s two rhetoric, what is there to fear? !! Of course, these belly slurs can only be thought about in my heart. If it is difficult to tell, I took the arm of gold and rolled up his sleeves. Helplessly said, "Sheng Lu, you are right, so let me do it!" Her literary talent ... She is not a literary person who is not so talented, but both her parents and Sheng Sihe''s elder brother are ridiculous. They have been stunned since childhood, and it is hard for her to write poems. This will look at the two pots of chrysanthemums for a moment, point to Jade, point to gold, and say, "Move this!" Then he lifted up the mouse-shaven pen that Ao Xiaoxiao put aside, and with a little thought, he became a stack of "Nangezi": "The smile will be red and crisp, Tenderly powdered gold. Hibiscus in the mirror contains spring, And the forehead on the forehead is slightly yellow. Make up Slow beam green skirt. Looking at the Xiumen frequently with the west wind, But forgot to lightly stain your fingertips [Note 1]. " After she finished writing, although Sheng Weiyi didn''t understand much, she immediately applauded: "It took me a long time to sing the lotus to Meng Gui next door. How could it be like my sister?" Ao Xiaoxiao also praised: "The cousin is really clever. This is a girl who compares the jade pointing gold to dressing up and waiting for lovers. The" red crisp hand "not only corresponds to the jade pointing in the jade pointing gold name, I also vividly wrote the pink and white color of this flower petal; the first two sentences add up, if the name of the flower is straightforward; the subsequent ''Furong in the Mirror'' and ''Yellow on the Forehead'' are all written The romantic beauty of this flower is like a beautiful woman with spring on her cheeks, gently wiping the core yellow. " "The" dragon silk "and" green skirt "at the back are undoubtedly referring to the flowers and leaves and the flowers and leaves! However, the" smear of the fingertips "in the last sentence echoes the preceding text and the flower name, but it is farther than the two ladies It ¡¯s far better than being a brother! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao carelessly blew the ink marks, and laughed: "My cousin is humble, and these few times, I don''t look ashamed in the girl who is also not good at studying in the boudoir." She knew that the compliment of Ao Xiaoxiao was a bit embarrassing, and she didn''t break it. When she saw that the ink stain was almost dry, she took it to Lujin and motioned for someone to send it with the flowers. At this time, Sheng Lu said, "Just go small!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodding, Sheng Lu took the stationery with "Nangezi" in his hands, and put it carefully in his arms, so he took the pot of jade and pointed him down the stairs. When he came downstairs, he was a bit lucky ¡ª when the previous words let Sheng Weiqiao play in person, he actually sweated. After all, conditions like Sheng Weiqiao, as a Sheng family''s son, did not hear anyone praise the young lady. I just learned that Sheng Lu was worried that this lady was an embroidered straw bag ... Then, in order not to anger the young lady, the words she wrote were so miserable that Sheng Lu didn''t dare not use them. In case the word is so miserable that it takes away all the good flowers, what should I do? Although Sheng Weiqiao''s rhetoric now has nothing to do with shocking beauty, but the scene is not so unreliable that he can be considered assured. Although these two pots of chrysanthemums prepared by Shenglu intentionally, they are impeccable regardless of the precious variety or the appearance of Peugeot-after all, his purpose is to win the young lady from the host family. Happy to win, not to fool the crowd to make it visible to a blind man-he still moved to the field himself before he stepped on the platform, and there was a warm cheering sound around him, some greeted him, some Greetings, boasting flowers, asking him if this pot of flowers can be matched with poetry ... It took a long time for the excitement to stop after the emcee''s repeated appeasement. This situation made Sheng Weiqiao and others upstairs speechless: This inside story is too obvious, right? [Note 1] Fill in yourself, please refer to the plot to understand the specific level. [Note 2] There is an error in the description of the picture. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 66： Sudden emergence! Although the inside story was vilified inside, but after a short while, the shopkeeper came out to announce the jade pointing gold to win the prize, and Sheng Weiqiao and his team were all smiling with a smile-although Sheng Lu also prepared the pot-gut, Shui Liuxia, but since the chief had already been settled, There is no need to send both pots of chrysanthemums. After all, Sheng Weiqiao was too lazy to think of another word for Gushui Liuxia ... After the announcement of the chief, it was dusk, and Sheng Weiqiao and his party didn''t want to stay in Dan Moxun. The second was to remember the scheduled sailing time. They asked people to pick up the colorful heads and packed the dishes that tasted good. The three food containers hurriedly left the shopkeeper. At this time, the shopkeeper was also very busy, but in order to show their importance to Sheng Weiqiao and his party, he personally sent them to the door and greeted them again, watching them get on the carriage before turning to greet other VIPs. Who knew that after he turned around, he greeted people and heard a scream of sorrow! »¸ The shopkeeper was startled, and quickly looked back, and saw the steed pulling the carriage by the three women of Sheng Weiqiao, who was used to a white feather arrow to pierce his head and was struggling to fall to the ground! He was too late to sue, hurriedly ran over, yelled to help as he ran: "There are three young ladies and a few maids in there. In case of a fall, they would be awesome!" Sheng Lan''s resignation for the daughter''s nursing home was not a dry meal. Before the shopkeeper arrived at the carriage, they quickly dismounted the horse to hold the carriage, urging Sheng Weiqiao who was not aware of what happened because the curtain blocked the view and did not know what happened. People get out of the car quickly-they get off the front foot, the carriage and feet are dragged to the ground by the horse''s body! The surrounding people were uproaring, and they subconsciously let go. The head of the nursing home looked cold, and when they saw Sheng Weiqiao, they also wanted to retreat, but stopped in a deep voice: "Don''t go away, close to the carriage first, the unknown archer will not Will continue to attack! " Sheng Weiqiao held Gongsun Yingjiang in one hand, guarded Sheng Weiyi in one hand, and was furious and asked: "Who is it?" The question was so, but she had doubts about Zhao Taozhuang in her heart. After all, Zhao Taozhuang''s temper was not like someone who would give up. While in Dan Moxu, Zhao Taozhuang planned to personally rush to "Spring Brows" and fight with Sheng Weiqiao, but later stopped because Dan Moxie intervened-now Sheng Weiqiao and his team were shot and killed. When the steed pulled the horse and said it had nothing to do with her, who believed it? After all, Sheng Weiqiao and his party were in Bishui County for the first time in their lives. Except for Zhao Taozhuang, who had offended, there were no acquaintances in this place, let alone the enemy! "That **** !!!" Sheng Weiqiao thought of it, and he could not help but grit his teeth. Don''t look at the horse being killed. This is also the rapid response of the nursing home. Several of them, including their maids, also swiftly and evacuated the carriage in time, so they are in shock. Otherwise, whenever you are so slow, you have to smash the blood in the car, just to smash your head! If you are unlucky, it is impossible to have a disfigured leg! Sheng Weiqiao had only thought that Zhao Taozhuang had an unpleasant temper and had a bad temper. Then he realized that the girl''s heart was not ordinary and hot! Fearful at this moment, she also had a deep killing intention for Zhao Taozhuang, "I thought it was just a quarrel, and it is not possible to resolve it in the future. It seems that I am too naive now-this kind of person will not Offending, not offending her, is endless! " She was ruthless in her heart, and the nursing home and the spectators did not rest. They scattered around to find a circle, and found that the archer should retreat after shooting and killing the horses. This only helped the three Sheng Weiqiao, and the shopkeeper suggested that they return to Dan. Molou refreshed and rested: "Let Diaolou arrange a carriage to take a few to the dock." After hearing what he said, Sheng Weiqiao became more and more determined that Zhao Taozhuang had done it. Dan Moxie had a way to stop Zhao Taozhuang. This would be the case. Bacheng''s shopkeeper couldn''t tell the inside story, and he was afraid that the pedestrian would continue to encounter accidents. This is why they took the initiative to take them to the dock-otherwise, even if the shopkeeper is urgent and righteous, and everyone sees his pedestrian''s horse assassinated, if he doesn''t know the ins and outs, how can he take over such trouble? After all, if he doesn''t propose to send Sheng Weiqiao and his party, they have already left Dan Molou, regardless of what happened to Dan Molou; he suggested that if Sheng Weiqiao agreed, there would be no further trouble on the way back, Dan Molou could not shirk his responsibility. of. »¸ The shopkeeper is just the shopkeeper of this Danmo building, but it is not the owner. No matter how good the heart is, you must always consider the position of the owner and yourself, don''t you? !! Therefore, if the shopkeeper just suggested that they go in for washing and waiting, it would be fine; it would be difficult for people to think of the initiative to send them, because he knew very well who was doing this scene, and was sure to stop or discourage that person. Knowing that this would not cause any trouble to his and Dan Molou''s owners. Angered in her heart, she managed to control her emotions, and did not ask on the spot whether it was Zhao Taozhuang. She did not answer for a while. Sheng Lu, who was pale next to him, came up and said, "Miss, why don''t you wait for some of the advanced Dan Mosangs, and go to the boat to report the letter, and bring some more people by the way? After all, the horse pulling the cart is gone, adjust It will take some time for the other carriages to come over. " He just came back to life a while ago-only to feel that the hospitality was finally put off to the farewell stage, and something almost happened under his eyes! These three really need to have three strengths and two weaknesses, especially Sheng Weiqiao, and Sheng Lu shouldn''t think of any future, it would be nice if he could not be angered and killed by Sheng Lan''s resignation! This will hate the attackers in his heart, it is almost impossible to wash the river! Of course, I also dare not let Sheng Weiqiao continue to return to the dock just now. When she saw her shameless face and didn''t want to agree, she rushed Sheng Weiyi to give a reason. "Miss Eight seems to be scared. Are you afraid of having nightmares at night? " Sheng Weiqiao was reminded to look down at his sister, and she really pulled her sleeves in astonishment. She softened her heart, took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and bowed her head to the shopkeeper: "It''s time to disturb the shopkeeper again!" »¸ The shopkeeper''s face is very ugly, but it is not unwelcome, but he is angry at the scene that happened at the door of Dan Molou. He smiled and welcomed Sheng Weiqiao and his party to enter, and temporarily cleaned the elegant room on the first floor, and called the kitchen. I was shocked by making a soothing soup, and finally said in a deep voice: "Shooting a few bows and arrows with feet strength is the life of the court, and it is not allowed to be privately held by the people! Since this happened in front of the gate of the tower, the tower must be thorough Check it out and explain to a few! " Although Sheng Weiqiao felt that he still refused to say Zhao Taozhuang, after listening to this, his expression was greatly relieved, and he politely said, "This is not a matter of expensive buildings, but we are actually surprised. Far away, I can''t imagine that in this unfamiliar Bishui County, someone will do this to us! " "Since Bishui County has been chasing the bandits frequently since the disappearance of Grandpa that year." The shopkeeper sighed. "It''s just that some people are always used to it, and don''t put it in their innocent identity. You have to go to the sea to do that cost-free business-- I don''t know if it was the fish that missed the net? " Sheng Weiqiao shook his lips and said, "We don''t know the bandits in Bishui-gun, and we will wait for the results of Shenglu''s investigation!" But I knew in my heart that it was estimated that 80% of this matter would be pushed to the bandits. She was sullen in her heart, and then she did not have a cold heart, and the shopkeeper also frowned and had a heavy heart. After a relatively short while, Anwei soup was sent in the kitchen. Sheng Weiqiao saw the situation, and he rolled up his sleeves to pick it up. He planned to pour Sheng Weiyi immediately, but the shopkeeper glanced at the person who gave him an anxious soup, and suddenly his face was muscled. A jump, quickly walked forward: "Hurry up for me!" That being said, Sheng Weiqiao was staring at the pot of soothing soup, but saw that the shopkeeper was deliberately not picked up, and even if that pot of soothing soup fell on the ground and shattered! The medicinal flavor of Anshen Tang was suddenly permeated in the room-the person who sent the soup was obviously also surprised, and some complained and stared at the shopkeeper, saying, "It''s hard to cook it!" »¸ The shopkeeper looked at him expressionlessly: "Who told you not to be careful ?! Go and boil a pot again! You should know that these are the pearls on the lap of Sheng Hanlin''s knees, and should they go north with Ningwei Hou Shizi ?!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned, noticing that when he said "boil a pot well", the word biting was particularly heavy, and he seemed to point something differently. She bit her lip, and by lowering her head to coax Sheng Weiyi, she quietly dip the skirt on the ground soup-simply this primrose yellow Liuxian skirt she wears today, embroidered with dense cricket flowers, It''s not obvious when it gets wet. The person who sent the soothing soup seemed to want to say something when he heard "Sheng Hanlin", and then listened to "Ningwei Hou Shizi", he also changed his face and bowed, "I''ll go!" »¸ The shopkeeper saw a sigh of relief, and turned his head to face Sheng Weiqiao and his party a little more relaxed, and said, "The people are stupid, but we have to wait for a while!" Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes flickered, and the shopkeeper said that it was the servant, but the attitude of the servant to the shopkeeper was different-he said "I" when he left, and it''s no wonder if this situation is not fool! She laughed and said, "I''m bothered by the shopkeeper, not to mention the fact that I want to come to the kitchen under your house at this moment. I''m really ashamed to cook soothing soup for us. I think my sister has taken it easy now, otherwise Right? Let ¡¯s go back to the boat and make our own. ¡± Because of her suspicion, she would never drink the so-called "shenshen soup" provided by Dan Molou anyway. »¸ The shopkeeper heard the words and seemed to be aware, but didn''t say anything, just smiled bitterly, and continued to gossip with them-several people in the middle came to find him. There were two things that seemed to be urgent, but I didn''t know Why, the treasurer never left. Sheng Weiqiao saw that he intended to accompany himself as a pedestrian, and he was not allowed to do so. Is it good intention or willful? Just taking precautions, fortunately at this time there was a rush of footsteps from outside, followed by Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo in unison: "What about our sister and niece? Ao Xian?" Sheng Weiqiao never thought their voices were so pleasing before he got up and hurriedly exclaimed, "We are here!" I saw Sheng Sleeping Crane entering the door first, and his eyes sharpened. After seeing that several people were safe, Fang converged into normal gentleness, nodded, and bowed his arms to the shopkeeper: "This wants to be»¸ The shopkeeper? I just heard that the housekeeper said that today she and her party rely on the shopkeeper to take care of them. Thank you for the shopkeeper! " »¸ The shopkeeper was also relieved, and quickly returned his courtesy. He humbled a few words with him, remembering the urgent things reported by the people before him, and left a small cricket to listen to them. After he pleaded guilty, he hurried away. After he left, Xu Baomo, who was coming in, was about to say something, but was interrupted by Sheng Hehe, saying, "Go back to the ship and talk!" Sheng Weiqiao felt that there was something wrong with Dan Molou, and he really didn''t want to stay too much. When he heard it, he agreed with it. So Xu Baomo could only swallow the inquiry to his mouth. He complained and reminded: "When I go out, Stay close to us, lest another archer will be attacking nearby! " "I wish they would be nearby!" The words didn''t fall, but Sheng Sleeping Crane looked expressionless, and said, "Go!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 67： Really fierce I do n¡¯t know if it was because the battle they had put on this time was particularly large or because the people behind the scenes did n¡¯t plan to take a shot after killing the horse. This time they went out, went to the dock, and went upstairs, but everything went smoothly and without any twists and turns. After going upstairs, Sheng Weiqiao first instructed the cook on the boat to make soothing soup, and then ordered the three food boxes packed from Dan Molou to set aside: "I thought you didn''t go, and I brought you a taste Yes, but I just saw that the broken soothing soup seems to have some problems. These meals are not good first. " Sheng Sleeping Crane, they are not thinking about eating now, and after dismissing the irrelevant idlers, they ask about the attack. "I guess most of it has something to do with what happened in the elegant room on the third floor!" Sheng Weiqiao told them concisely and concisely, and finally said, "Eight achievements were done by Zhao Taozhuang!" "Zhao Taozhuang?" Xu Baomo rubbed the pink-green background of the begonia spring sleeping tea bowl in his hand, thinking hard, "Do you suspect that she is from the King of Gaomi? King of Gaomi ... I think what is his surname? Zhao? " "Don''t think about it!" But listening to Sheng Sleeping, he said coldly, "Prince Gaomi''s maiden name is Zhao! Then Zhao Taozhuang is probably her niece and the like." Everyone was surprised when they heard what they said. Although it was no secret that the family name of Gaomi''s queen Zhao was a secret, the people here now have been growing far away from the south of Changan for a long time, and now they are northward. For the noble people in Changan, naturally Very strange. Even Xu Baomo, whose parents are in Chang''an, can''t remember Princess Gaomi''s maiden name. But how did Sheng Shenghe, who has nothing to do with Changan, say so? Sheng Sleeping Crane saw their doubts, and said lightly, "When I was going to participate in Mingke''s Spring Festival, my father told me Changan Gaomen." I simply talked about the identity of Meng Guihuan, "This 80% is the daughter of the Meng family''s four bedrooms, the queen mother is the eldest daughter in the family, has six younger brothers, but two of them died young, so now the Meng family unified There are also four-bedroom people. It is said that the four-bedroom house of the Meng family is the laozi of the late old country man, and he is very fond of it! When he was a teenager, relying on the old country man''s preference, he did not offend the brothers. The family members were short-lived. It was a few years after Lao Guozhang went, and he was gone. He left his two sons, two daughters and four sons-in-law. At that time, they were all very young. The four children were deliberately bullied, but nothing happened. They were allowed to die on their own. " "The eldest son Meng Guiyu, who will be in the fourth room, seems to be less than ten years old. He can''t hold back anybody, and he has three siblings. He has had a rough life." "Later, Queen Mother Meng accidentally thought of these four bedrooms, and Meng Guiyu was also knowledgeable and interesting. It is very easy to meet the Queen Mother, and the situation of the fourth bedroom has improved!" "Because the Meng family''s four-bedroom has a bad relationship with the other three-bedrooms, the name of the female in this house is from Gui, which is different from the other three-bedrooms. Therefore, unless Meng Guihuan happens to happen, it is not necessary It is the daughter of the four bedrooms, the sister of Meng Guiyu! " The crowd was silent, because I heard that Sheng Weiqiao and his party went out, and Ao Jingjing, who had been studying hard and hard, could not continue to work hard in the room. Now he was seated and hesitated when he heard the words, rubbing Pazi: Say these two people are relatives of the imperial family? They are still killing their brother? What can I do now? " Xu Baomo also felt a headache: "Meng''s first put it aside, after all, the most suspicious right now is Zhao Taozhuang, Gaomi Wang ... This is today''s younger brother, the palm of his hand, has the confidence to confront the Queen Mother Meng If his niece is determined to embarrass us ... " "Guy, you just said, suspecting that there is a problem with the food of Dan Molou and Anshen Soup?" Sheng Sleeping Crane''s eyes flickered, but he suddenly interrupted his words and asked Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao would say it again, and frowned, "And before you arrived, the shopkeeper had an urgent need to leave, but he didn''t know why he hadn''t left. After you arrived, he immediately pleaded guilty to deal with ... I I doubted him at first, but now I think that he doesn''t seem malicious to us, but the person who sent the soothing soup is very suspicious! " Sheng Sleeping Crane thought for a while, suddenly got up, walked in front of her and squatted down, pulled up her skirt and placed it under the nose, and sniffed gently¡ªthis action surprised everyone present, he simply passed. The meeting put down the skirt and looked up: "Don''t think about it, the shopkeeper should be a good intention, and the archer who shot the steed outside Dan Molou may not be arranged by Zhao Taozhuang!" All the people who said this were confused and asked afterwards. "This soothing soup is mixed with other medicines. The specific medicines are all girls, and I won''t say more." Sheng Sleeping Crane looked calm, but there was a cold flow in his eyes, and said lightly, "In short, it is not a good thing. ¡ª¡ªThe shopkeeper probably overturned the soup for this reason. After that, he deliberately pointed out the identity of our father and brother Xu Shi. He wanted to remind the person behind the soup and the person behind it. You are of extraordinary origin and cannot be counted. " "So, is this the same person in the soothing soup as the person behind the scene who shot and killed us to steer the horse?" Sheng Weiqiao looked ugly. "The killing of the horse is not to hurt us directly, but to make We re-entered Dan Molou, so that we can use the soothing soup to calculate us? Also, today we originally trusted the shopkeeper, and even had no precaution against Dan Molou. Otherwise, the shopkeeper intentionally shattered in front of me. That pot of soothing soup, I would not be suspicious at all. So, if Wudi''s shopkeeper blocked it, I was afraid that he would not know it! Even if he discovered it in the future, he would probably not doubt Dan Molou''s head! Although Sheng Heihe didn''t say what the medicine in the soup was, he knew that it wasn''t a good thing when he heard his tone. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help looking at the moment. "My brother said it may not be arranged by Zhao Taozhuang, but he didn''t know who did it?" ! " "Zhao Taozhuang asked you to wait in the elegant room across the atrium, but did not show up later. Instead, Meng Guihuan came to the door and told you that she was stopped by the people in Dan Molou." Sheng Sleeping Crane narrowed her eyes, He sneered, "Zhao Taozhuang''s temper was clear at a glance. He was stopped at the time, and he would definitely get revenge if he had a chance afterwards!" "The practice of the shopkeeper in the matter of soothing soup clearly shows that he intends to protect you-then if he just stopped Zhao Taozhuang, he will not let her embarrass you in Dan Molou, but you ca n¡¯t manage it when you go out of Dan Molou In Zhao Taozhuang''s words, when the shopkeeper saw you off, wouldn''t he even hint that it wasn''t a word, or even directly suggested that you come back in the carriage of Dan Molou? " He also said, "And you suspect that the person who sent the soothing soup is not a subordinate, because he does not have enough respect for the shopkeeper, and he does not call himself" small ", so we can see that the person is helpless.»¸ The shopkeeper can''t tell you clearly, you can only maintain your safety by overturning the soothing soup and staying with you! " "According to Meng Guihuan, the shopkeeper of Dan Molou could persuade Zhao Taozhuang in the anger-but the shopkeeper obviously could not control the so-called soup delivery servant. You said that Zhao Taozhuang followed Can the soup deliverers be a group? " Seeing everyone listening thoughtfully, he fell asleep and paused, and continued, "Today''s storm, it was only that Zhao Taozhuang targeted Meng Guihuan, and it had nothing to do with you! Later, because eight sisters had no intention to answer, Zhao Taozhuang didn''t ask that I had found you indiscriminately, so I was involved in the storm-after Meng Guihuan found your elegant communication letter, you persuade you that she seems to be looking for you for pleasure. But ... who knows if I was asked to recognize you? " "Recognize people?" Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weihao, brothers and sisters of the Ao family, and Xu Baomo were inexplicable. "Do you recognize anyone? We didn''t know each other before!" Instead, Gongsun Yingjiang, who came from the background, understood it and explained: "This is us ... this is the usual trick used by robbers to kidnap tickets, that is, when the target is in a place like a house and cannot be seen directly, we will arrange for special responsibility. People who step on the point find an excuse to knock on the door. What is said after the door is open is not the point, the point is to let the person in charge next to the hands take the opportunity to see the people including the target clearly, so as not to turn back and tie the wrong person ! " Sheng Hehe said, "Most of the archers hid in the dark and spied, they recognized you all, and went outside to ambush in advance. Afterwards, the chrysanthemum session ended, and you went downstairs and into the car. He just shot-the benefits of doing so. Yes, no matter whether he can get away smoothly, in short, it has nothing to do with Meng Guihuan. Because Meng Guihuan not only implies that you Zhao Taozhuang will have revenge on you and will not leave with you, so you will only doubt Zhao Taozhuang, she would never think of her! " There was a chill on the backbone of Sheng Weiqiao and others, and half a moment Sheng Weiqiao murmured: "If it was Zhao Taozhuang, it would be good if we had a fight. She would harm us, but there is another saying; but Meng Guihuan ... what do we have against her? " Sheng Weiyi asked, "Is it because of the dispute over the leaders of the Kaiju Society?" "When she led someone to knock on the door of our room, neither of the two pots of chrysanthemums prepared by Sheng Lu had moved to us." Sheng Weiqiao shook his head. "She and us are not close to each other, how can we know that we will participate in Kaiju? Yes, and it''s still the default leader of the day? Not to mention that today''s Kaiju meeting is lively, but in the end, it is only lively in Bishui City. She comes from Chang''an, a queen queen''s relative. It''s up! " Others also found it difficult to understand, Sheng Shenghe and Xu Baomo looked at each other, but they were all clear: "This is not a personal grudge, but it is this Meng Guihuan, who intends to push the boat down the river to find a counterpart to Gaomi King! " "Because of the quarrel with Zhao Taozhuang, especially when Zhao Taozhuang was stopped by Dan Molou in the middle, you already suspected that Zhao Taozhuang had subsequent revenge." Sheng Sleeping Crane said blankly, "But Zhao Taozhuang is Princess Gaomi. Niece, distinguished and powerful. Under normal circumstances, although we are not small, we will never stand on the opposite side of King Gaomi because of a dispute between Dan Molou. " "But if Zhao Taozhuang wanted to put you to death because of this dispute, or made you feel threatened and unable to resolve the grudges. Then even if you do n¡¯t know what to do, falsely tell the elders and before and after, the elders will definitely choose one. If you do n¡¯t stop doing it, you will completely break with the King of Gaomi, and Bacheng will take refuge in the Meng family. ¡±Xu Baomo''s pair of peach blossoms rarely appeared murderous.¡° This Meng Guihuan is indeed the daughter of the Meng family. The style of the year! " The surname of Meng was not unusual over thirty years ago. Speaking of which, Queen Mother Meng is now noble and extraordinary, but when the Emperor was there, she was not allowed to spoil-to what extent? The first emperor just drunk to see her in front of him, and summoned it once, and as a result, there was Emperor Xuan Jing, so he was sealed, very low, and better than the palace maid. The most important thing is that the Emperor did not come to Meng Meng until he died. It is conceivable that the mother and son of Meng Meng at that time were living at that time-if the emperor did not have a sister-in-law, several brothers of Emperor Xuan Jing were blessed and all had not survived, making him a de facto The eldest son, his grandfather, was very fond of the grandson, and once taught his own knees; after that, he was the chief of the Guan Guanlan force, which dispelled the reform of the emperor-can the two women live to this day? problem. However, these are all past things. Since Emperor Xuan Jing practiced it, and the mother-in-law''s mother-in-law was the son of the noble, and entered the Xinshou Palace where the empresses of the past lived, the humble Meng family has been skyrocketing. After thirty years of growth, the Meng family is now a well-deserved giant of the Damu Chaotang. Such an achievement is certainly not based on pure wind and moon. In fact, I do n¡¯t know if I was born in a humble state, longed for riches, and wanted to be eager for quick success and profit; or because of the repression of those years before Queen Mother Meng did not do it, Meng ¡¯s early years were notoriously unscrupulous. Because the emperor has no son, the queen mother has a long life, and the Gaomi king faction is growing stronger. They are gradually worried about their future, and then they start to pay attention to their image. They are no longer unbridled. Although everyone agrees with Xu Baomo''s disdain for Meng''s, this anxiety cannot be diminished in the end: "Then how to do this?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 68： Sheng Sleeping Crane: This is the punching bag delivered to the door! "Fortunately, it''s okay to admire them, so it''s better to discuss them from now on." The cabin was silent for a while, and Sheng He crane slowly said, "The priority is to rush to Chang''an first to deal with the Spring Festival. After all, both Gaomi King and Meng are power Prominent, even though we ca n¡¯t be their opponents after we have won the jinshi, but we are not qualified to get justice for surlying them! " What this said makes sense, even Sheng Weiqiao, who is indifferent to his heart, nodded secretly and took the lead: "I also agree with long-term discussions. In fact, I am more worried about Meng Guihuan''s failure to do so. Instead, I will put my mind on you. Doing tricks and tricks in the future will ruin your future! " Wen Yan Ao Jing mirror suddenly showed nervousness, staring at Sheng Shenghe without blinking, want to tell, but do not know what to say? However, Sheng Sleeping Crane waved his hand calmly and said, "No. After all, Meng Guihuan did this, hoping that we would stand on the opposite side of King Gaomi, and it is best to take the initiative to rely on them. As just said, based on Meng''s foundation, even brothers and Xu Shixiong Mingke High School can''t threaten them from left to right. In this way, they should be eager for our high school, so that they will be better able to fight against King Gaomi in the future. " Xu Baomo also spoke to appease: "What''s more, I''m a Hou Shizi. My dad doesn''t have much power in the DPRK, but regardless of Meng''s or Gaomi''s king, if he wants to gather the army, he would not easily offend Ning. Weihou House. At least for now they won''t and dare not! " This is not to say that his father, Xu Zijing, did a good job, was transferred from the army for several years, and still retains a huge influence-so Xu Zijing had already died in the footsteps of General General Zhou last week. It is estimated that Xu Baomo will also be affected by the failure. Speaking of this matter, it must be said that General Zhou died unjustly, and even after no blood was left, the army was upset and disheartened by the court. Like the old man Sheng, who left the rich man to do nothing, crossed the northern and southern territories of the Damu Dynasty, and rushed to the northern Xinjiang to forget his life, and only sought to serve the country, so he returned to the field, but it can be imagined that the handsome man ¡¯s death How serious the blow to the military heart is the blow to the court''s prestige and trust in the army! If it wasn''t for several mature generals who were under pressure, and repeatedly explained to the generals, if they were mutiny, they would become more and more guilty of General Zhou''s intent to rebel. Give your old boss a fair deal! In this case, the court also felt bad-after all, Ruru in the northern Xinjiang has been staring at it. Once the army''s heart is gone, maybe the aliens will hit Changan City in a few days! Therefore, some people proposed to appease, but at this time, the children and relatives of General Zhou''s sons and daughters had already been executed, and even the family members were scattered. So this Fuze can only fall on his old ministry. In this case, Xu Zijing, who stayed in the army without returning to his hometown with his father, Xu Baoting, dared to fight and kill, had courage and tactics, and obtained Ruru several times. Zong Qingui Ç× ... naturally became the court''s sign to appease the general department of General Zhou. This rises again and again, and many of the old ministries of General Zhou Da also spontaneously gathered under his Majesty, and gradually became the climate. At this time, the court was afraid that there would be another General Zhou, and the second is that the struggle between Meng''s and Gaomi King is no longer satisfied only in the court, involving the army. Then Xu Zijing, whose position was ambiguous and never clearly chosen, naturally became their common eye: In view of the tragedy of General Zhou, the army has no good opinion of the court until now, and Meng and King Gaomi have arranged for their own relatives to replace them. For the purpose, we must consider the thoughts of those soldiers. Therefore, instead of using drastic measures to solve this stumbling block, he played the hand-tuned Tiger Lishan involuntarily. On the pretext of Xu Zijing''s years of hard work and hard work, he was called back to the prince, and he was given a temple ambassador to the Ministry of War. It seemed that the merits of the Ning Weihou was to understate the fact that he had deprived him of the military power that had been painstakingly operated for many years . Although there are also bright-sighted people in the army, most of them still can''t see that far. Only the Tao court has a conscience now. After all, they see the hardships of their commander and know that he called him to the DPRK to enjoy the blessing! In this way, it is natural that Meng''s manpower inserted with Gaomi Wang will not be so inconsistent. However, it is just not inconsistent. Although General Zhou has been away for some years, his great achievements and miserable end in that year are really chilling. Even if this kind of thing is temporarily forgotten, once it is brought up, no one can think harder. Because even if you are not afraid of death, you have to think about it for your family. Therefore, even though Xu Zijing currently has neither military power nor political power, neither Gao Wang nor Meng Shi would want to offend him rashly, so as not to give opponents the opportunity to attack themselves and win over the army. Such a series of storms in Dan Molou today still has room for mediation. The successive appeasement of Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo finally reassured everyone. At this time, Anshen Soup was ready to serve, Sheng Weiyi drank the bowl, and soon showed a clear lacklustre. Sheng Sleeping Crane saw that there was nothing else, so everyone was scattered-he still has something to ask Sheng alone Lu¡ªSheng Weiqiao got up and took his sister''s hand and took her upstairs to freshen up. Ao Jingjing and Gongsun Ying Jiang naturally followed. When going up the stairs, Ao Jingjing regretted: "I knew that something would happen today, and I will accompany you, anyway, there is a care." This remark was half-truth, and she regretted that it was true that she did not go out with Sheng Weiqiao and her party today, but the reason for this regret was not all about taking care of each other, mainly because it was not expected that there would be a chrysanthemum meeting in Dan Molou. There is also a poem competition¡ªSheng Weiqiao just memorized Zhao Taozhuang, Meng Guihuan, and the few words she wrote by herself. Ao Jingjing thought that the talents of these three people were not as good as herself. If she went, it would be her to win the prize on behalf of a group. In this way, it is not uncommon for her to be in the limelight in Dan Mo Lou. The key is to let Sheng Sleeping Crane know that she is not an ordinary female stream. She has the ability to talk to him about the past and the present, and to know each other. Sheng Weiqiao''s thoughts rested on Sheng Weiyi, and he didn''t think about it when he heard the words. He casually said, "I''m glad that my sister didn''t go. It''s always good for a few people to be frightened. My sister didn''t know, only to realize that the shopkeeper had intentionally put the pot When Anshen Tang was broken, I was very nervous! Because Sheng Lu was not at the time, there were not many nursing homes, and I and my eighth sister were weak women who could not run fast, so Jiang should be able to protect himself. But there is Dan Molou, which is the land of others. Who knows how many helpers and traps they have? " "People say that things are expensive to leave, and people are low to leave. I didn''t think before. I only know how true this is today." "If I were in Namcheon-gun, what would I fear?" They walked up while talking, and after going up to the third floor, they couldn''t hear anything gradually. Xu Baomo chatted with Ao Xiaoxiao at the bottom, watching Ao Xiaoxiao return to the room, but immediately walked to the Sheng Hehe room, and slammed the door carefully-he would come to find Sheng Hehe It was because I felt a little confused: At that time, he pitted Sheng Weiqiao, but was killed by Sheng Sleeping Crane in public. Although Sheng Weiqiao and his party were shocked and unprepared this time, Meng''s fierce and deliberate poison was really chilling. According to Xu Baomo''s understanding of Sheng Sleeping Crane, the younger brother should not underestimate the phrase "thinking about the long term"! Not to mention taking someone ashore immediately to find a place, how can you be a little angry, excited, and afraid? But today, Sheng Shenghe has not been emotional since receiving the news. He sneered at least a few times. It is speculated that the inside story is even more justified, let alone anger and anxiety, it is calm and rational! Xu Baomo wondered whether he was intimidated by the power of King Gaomi and the Meng family, but then he felt wrong, because Sheng Hehe would be the kind of person who would be intimidated by the wealthy. How dare he help Sister beats herself as Ning Wei Hou Shizi? Even if the two Shengxu friendships are good, is it true that they are Shizi? Besides, he knows the details of Sheng He¡ªthe origin of an authentic sea bandit is a first-class murderer among the bandits. A person who can raise this class of fierce name must have a lawless nature, which is so Easily intimidated? It was Gongsun Xi who came to open the door. The cold boy, as always, told him: "The leader is questioning Sheng Lu alone and should not be disturbed. Shizi, please come back later!" Xu Baomo hit a soft nail and had to go back to his room first. It''s also time for dinner, because today they didn''t gather in the hall below for a meal, and people started to feed from room to room. After Xu Baomo had used the unknowing grass, he went to find Sheng Sleeping Crane, but was told that Sheng Sleeping Crane was still questioning Sheng Lu-he couldn''t help asking: "Do n¡¯t you just say that the sister-in-law has already come and go?" There''s something inside Shimei who doesn''t know? Why does Hengshu ask so long? " Gongsun Xi, who opened the door, was still a cold face, expressing expressionlessly: "Sheng Lu not only accompanied him to Dan Molou today, but also the principal of Sheng''s industry here. It is a matter of course that the leader cares about his own industry." Xu Baomo: "..." Although he knows that Gongsun Xicheng is talking nonsense, he can''t always say that he is also interested in Shengjia''s industry here. Want something to check? Can only turn silently and walk away. After all, it was on the way to the exam. After reading the book when he returned to the room, he forgot to find the sleeping crane, and suddenly found that the hull was moving¡ªlooking outward, but he saw that the ship was leaving the port. , Can not help but stunned, went out to find someone and asked: "how did the ship ?!" Although Sheng Shenghe said before, he only stopped at Bishui County for half a day, and stopped at noon and walked in the evening. But not to mention that happened today, even if you have to think long-term, you should stay in Bishui-gun for another day or two. Anyway, listen to the news from Sheng Lu and Dan Molou''s shopkeeper? It was said that because they went to Dan Molou to pick up people and came back to ask questions, this delay would be completely dark, there would be no other docks nearby, and there would be no stars and moons tonight-what port would leave at this time ? The sailor on the boat didn''t know the reason, but said, "This is what the Archduke ordered." Thinking that he was purely worried about the safety of sailing at night, he comforted, "This section of the sea is very peaceful. The helm is checked against the chart again and again, and nothing will happen. And we are not fast." Xu Baomo frowned and asked, "Where''s Sheng Lu? He''s following along, too? Is there no one in your industry?" The sailor wondered: "The steward just disembarked, and then the eldest son ordered to sail." Hearing that he said nothing and turned to knock on Sheng Hehe''s door. This time, Sheng Hehe came to open the door himself, but his face was more ugly than the handsome Gongsun Xi. After opening the door, he did not wait for Xu Baomo to speak. He said, "Brother, what I did ashore today is really uncomfortable. So I want to resettle earlier today, will it be okay?" Xu Baomo said this for a moment, and then he felt embarrassed-he only took care of the encounter of the busy Sheng Weiqiao and his party, and all forgot that the reason why the building boat had to stop at Bishui County was because of Sheng Hehe''s request. Although he refuses to reveal what he has done in the past half-day, judging from his rare and impatient performance, it is obviously not a pleasant experience. So Xu Baomo thought: "So Hengshu''s brother has no fluctuations with Da Qiao''s party today, and it is also affected by this, so it seems abnormal." Thinking so, he quickly apologized and left immediately. However, he did not know that Sheng Hehe, who had left his front foot and closed the door with his hind foot, immediately took over the black jersey and mask that Gongsun Xi had handed over, dressed well three times, five and two, and then ordered: "Bring the bow and arrow! It ¡¯s not polite to come and go, this trip must return their heads! " -Long-term discussion? Pooh! !! !! He went out to do half a day today and was already in a bad mood! At this time, Sheng Weiqiao also went wrong, didn''t he come to the door to make him angry? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 69： Heaven ... Sister Joe dropped from the ceiling! That night, because of going out for a long time, I wasted a lot of energy, so despite the bad mood, Sheng Weiqiao fell asleep very early. It was only in the middle of the night that she was awakened by the crackling rain and opened her eyes. The wood-paste gold inlaid bird-pattern jade palace lamp on the side of the bed for night lighting was afraid that it would be too bright to affect her falling asleep. The plain yarn screen circled, leaking only dim light. Between the shadows and shadows, I saw a black and white piece of light outside the porthole. The rapid sound of rain seemed to hit everybody''s heart. -As if the whole world, it is raining like this at this moment. The hull underneath did not know whether it was unable to resist the thrashing of the raindrops, or whether it moved with the waves of the sea. It was a uniform and slow shaking, but it was unspeakable against the rush of rain like the dense drums. Boredom and anxiety. Sheng Weiqiao lay on the couch for a while, always feeling uneasy, so he got up and stepped barefoot on the rose-purple bat-patterned gold weave of the inner room, intending to close a slitted window. I just went to the window and listened to the sound of rain outside, couldn''t help but open it and look outside. The window opened, and the smelly sea breeze caught in the rain and water vapor. This place was far north of Nanfeng County, and it was more than three nights away. Sheng Weiqiao, wearing only a coat, suddenly froze, subconsciously. Hug his shoulders. There was a vast darkness outside the window, and the rain said it woke her up, but in fact it was not that noisy. Because there is only rain and no lightning. The dark ink looks like the ink that has been repeatedly studied, and the viscosity is almost solidified. The light filtered by the plain screen behind did not shine outside the window lattice. The dark night seemed to hide endless secrets, staying quietly and gently outside the window like a behemoth, watching the cabin peacefully. Sheng Weiqiao. "It''s such a heavy rain, and I don''t know if there will be a big storm on the sea?" Sheng Weiqiao was inexplicably apprehensive about such a night, staring hard and looking out, but he couldn''t even see the ship''s side. However, the split wind and rain hit his face, although it was a little cold, the frustration in his heart was gradually dissipating, but he felt a lot more happy. After thinking about it, she turned back to the couch and took out the wood-applied gold inlaid bird-pattern jade palace lamp from the plain screen, guarding the candlelight inside with her hand, so that the wind would not blow it out, and carefully took it to the window Looking out, trying to see the movement on the sea. She did n¡¯t want the palace lantern to go out the window, but she could n¡¯t reach the surface of the sea. She could barely illuminate the bottom floor¡ªthe cabin where Sheng He was sleeping¡ªand then she just saw a dark shadow crawling out of the sea. Suddenly got into the window of the cabin where Sheng Sleeping Crane was! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao''s hand frightened, and the wood-decorated gold intarsia bird pattern jade palace lamp fell from his finger! "Guy, what do you do if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, open the window and do the rain?" Just when she was scared that the shadow was a ghost, a white hand was stretched out in the darkness below. , Steadily caught the palace lantern. Although there was not much light in this area, even his face was not reflected. Fortunately, the familiar voice is as usual, but I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s too late. Sheng Hehe ¡¯s tone is not as gentle as usual, as if contaminated. The cold wind and rain at night, faintly yelled, "Hurry up and close the window and settle well!" Sheng Weiqiao was hesitant, and said, "Brother, you still say me, why didn''t you even stay in your room this evening? Did you run on the small board?" She actually ca n¡¯t see the fascia board, but it is estimated that the distance between the lower palace lamp and the window. If you want to come to sleep, it will be on the sea. It is not a little lower than the side of the ship. You can guess this situation. A small boat like a sampan. On the ship, in order to prevent accidents, there are several sampans used for emergency escape. "Close the window and set it up immediately, or see how I can pack you up!" However Sheng Shenghe didn''t answer her, only repeated again, and Heiyun couldn''t see his movement at night, and saw the lamp in his hand. Suddenly it moved, and quickly picked up. The civet cat overturned the tall ship''s side, and a few of them jumped into Sheng Hehe''s room and disappeared. Sheng Weiqiao was both inexplicable and a little angry. He listened for a while, and he couldn''t hear the sound of Sheng Sleeping Crane when he came back to the room when he heard the wind and rain. He fell down the window unhappy and returned to the couch. But in the end, I was curious. After I lay for a while, my eyes turned, and I got up again. I opened a tea bowl of Ganoderma lucidum and Ganoderma lucidum from the table, and I searched the room for a long time. The bat-textured gold weave pulled out a little gap, buckled the tea bowl upside down, and eavesdropped the sound below. This is because the doors and windows are tightly closed, the noise of the rain is minimized, and there is a tea bowl and the floor transmitting sound, and it really no longer gains nothing. It seemed that there were heavy objects dragging underneath, like moving large boxes, and moving large screens, etc.-this made Sheng Weiqiao very puzzled: "Most of the night, my brother is not in the room, running Xiaobian board at sea, don''t say, what would this be tossing ?! " If it weren''t for this time, I was afraid that it would alarm everyone, and she really wanted to immediately get up and run and ask for an understanding! I was thinking about it, but the sound of carrying heavy objects stopped at last, as if someone was talking-but the sound of the human voice was much smaller than the sound of heavy objects moving, and I was worried that the movement in the middle of the night would be too loud and noisy. It wasn''t just Sheng Weiqiao who fell asleep, so instead of speaking loudly, the man deliberately pressed his throat. This led to the eavesdropping Sheng Weiqiao, even if he put his ears firmly on the bowl, he could only hear the humming shadows, and he couldn''t hear anything! The more Sheng Wei Qiao became more anxious, couldn''t help but forcefully cut open a piece of rose-purple bat-patterned gold weave, and wanted to move the tea bowl to find a better place-then when she did this, she suddenly found a square on the floor. The wooden blocks, which are different from other colors, are about the size of a baby''s palm, and they are particularly eye-catching in the uniform chicken wings wooden floor. Sheng Weiqiao noticed that he felt strange and pressed it, so something terrible happened suddenly! She hadn''t removed her hand from the wooden block, and all of a sudden she was underneath. The floor, which seemed to be tight and tight, opened the two downward-facing doors and threw the unprepared Sheng Weiqiao directly into it! "boom!" In the second-floor cabin, in front of the screen of gold-lacquered lacquer on the edge of rosewood, Sheng Shenghe just noticed that there was a movement above his head, and he saw a figure smashing down with thunder, and fell heavily on the scarlet ground Wuzi Dengke picks the golden thread! He pulled out the dagger at the same time as the two subordinates who were discussing the matter! However, as soon as they were planning to subdue them regardless of whether they were three or seventy-one, they were surprised to find that this one was wearing a jacket, messy hair, and lying weakly on the cymbals. Moaning, it was Sheng Weiqiao! "... Well, are you?" Sheng Sleeping crane turned his wrists, stowed his weapon, walked out of the Iron Pear Elephant Pattern case, stepped forward to check Sheng Weiqiao''s situation, and made a gesture to signal his subordinates. Leave first. The two of them faced with a wooden face and silently quit the door. After leaving the second floor completely and returning to the cabin where they lived, they could not help laughing out loud: Although this building is a Sheng family, but Because it was long designated for Sheng Heihe to take the test, their confidants, who were Sheng Heihe, were arranged to get on board to get familiar with them. The three-story cabin leads to the small mechanism of the second-story cabin. How could they not know? Speaking of which, this design was intended for accidental considerations, because the building ship is divided into three floors, and the top floor is often either a female dependent or a critical person, and such people are often helpless. This resulted in that although the cabins on the third floor had a very good view and were sufficiently open, once an accident occurred on this floor, such as a fire, they often did not have much ability to save themselves. Therefore, a ¡°door¡± connected to the second floor was reserved during construction, so that the weak and fragile residents could quickly evacuate the third floor through this channel when needed¡ªafter all, in case of a three-story cabin The door is blocked. Without this mechanism, people who live inside can only jump out of the window. So falling from the third floor to the second floor is safer than jumping directly from the deck or jumping into the sea from the third porthole. In particular, the second-floor cabin is also paved with thick layers of maggots-so although this accident-proof design has become an accident for Sheng Weiqiao, it should not cause any major problems-but then again, This mechanism is located near the center of the room, and it is hidden under the cymbals, and the cymbals are full of the whole cabin? !! So even if this lady Sheng San stepped on the machine by mistake, and she was carrying it, how could she not fall down¡ªthe ear is so thick that it is so thick that even Sheng Hehe ¡¯s ears are disturbed by the sound of rain tonight , And the distraction of just discussing things, Sheng Weiqiao walked up and down for a long time, he was unaware! Sheng Weiqiao''s weak body, even if he jumped hard, couldn''t penetrate and fall off? Or does this girl actually know this short cut, and opened it up specifically to get into Sheng Hehe''s house? "We were in the presence of the leader, and we didn''t dare to look at it, but we glanced at it. The lady didn''t even wear a coat ... This situation fell in front of the leader, who also sent us out, and the man and the woman were in the same room. "This ...?" The two originally thought it was a little funny, but their faces changed when they thought of it. "The leader''s actions tonight should not tell the lady. So, before the lady fell, he might think that the house was The leader is here alone? The leader and the young lady are brothers and sisters¡ªwe won''t be killed ?! " When the two were frightened, Sheng sleeping crane was twitching his mouth in the second-floor cabin, looking at Sheng Weiqiao, who was still in the middle of the night: "Well, in the middle of the night, I''ll let you set you up and listen. You What are you doing ?! " Of course, he knows the organs he knows¡ªso if you guess, you know what''s going on. This would be a ridiculous thing. She poked at the **** the ground, holding back the impulse to sigh and asked. "How? Does it matter? Can you get up yourself?" "... You let me calm down !!!" For a while, Sheng Weiqiao calmed down and groaned due to the instinct caused by the pain, and looked at him indifferently-Sheng Sleeping Crane at this time was Kneeling on her side, the man''s sword eyebrows fluttered, and the drooping eyelashes looked extra slender and dense. They dragged a deep shadow under the lamp, and the eyes were cold as stars, bright as if they were out of the sheath. Feng''s front, with a little concern and helplessness. Sheng Weiqiao looked at him for a moment, and suddenly felt endless grievances rising to his heart, too lazy to cry, and cried directly, "Who did that institution ?! I must kill him !!! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 70： This Sheng Sleeping Crane touched her hair and said softly, "Guy, you can rest assured, the person who worked as an organ died long ago, otherwise how can it be kept secret?" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." After a while, she flew up again. "Who arranged the cabin ?! I want to kill him !!!" If it weren''t for her and Sheng sleeping crane''s cabin, they could eavesdrop on the floor at the same position. As she would find a suitable eavesdropping position, she would lift up, which would cause her to fall by accident. ? What they think is the fault of the person who arranged the cabin for them! Then he listened to Sheng Sleeping and calmly said, "It''s father! You''re done, you''ll never stop for your brother!" Sheng Weiqiao: ".........!" "Dad doesn''t know that mechanism?" Sheng Weiqiao asked the impulse to spit blood. Sheng Hehe looked at her and smiled playfully: "This is the house boat that Dad arranged for us. How could Dad not know?" "Isn''t that afraid that you will run into my house quietly in the middle of the night?" Sheng Weiqiao said unbearably, and said, "I know that there are intercommunication organs in the two cabins, but I have to arrange for me to live on you ?!" She now suspects that Sheng Sleeping Crane is the biological son of Sheng Lanci''s wife, and this so-called niece was picked up! They are just brothers and sisters in name. !! Even if there is blood, everyone is talking about the age of marriage and marriage, and there is a mechanism in the interior room where they can come and go freely-if this thing is passed on, can they still be human? !! Sheng Lan resigned from being a father, what kind of thought was it to arrange such a room for her son and daughter? !! If it wasn''t for Sheng Sleeping Crane who was the granddaughter of the clan who opened the ancestral hall and belonged to the orthodox clan son, Sheng Weiqiao would have doubted that his father and mother had brought the man back to Shengfu, not to recognize his son. It''s to make yourself a child husband! She couldn''t help complaining. Who knew Sheng Shenghe heard the words, raised her chin, and looked at her for an unclear meaning for a while, then said quietly: "But you are good, now it''s your midnight, quietly, quietly. Come to my brother ¡¯s room! If it ¡¯s not for my brother ¡¯s accident tonight, so I did n¡¯t sleep, and the heavy rain did n¡¯t necessarily know that you were down ... When you say it ¡¯s late at night, lonely boy and girl, if you take the opportunity to enter Shi, what can you do for your brother, what can you do for your brother? Do you want to be innocent for your brother? " Sheng Weiqiao: "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "Who''s going to fall into your house quietly?" The girl thought she was going to be furious, and she didn''t cry anymore, sorrowfully angrily, "How do I know that there will be such a narrow mechanism in the room? Daddy also Do n¡¯t talk to me, and you-if you did n¡¯t go to sleep in the middle of the night, you sneaked back from the outside, ping-pong-picked things in the room, and made people no longer sleep, I ¡¯m curious , Accidentally touched the mechanism, did it fall ?! " Speaking of which, because I have been lying on the ground for a while, take it easy, take a look around, and really see a big change in the layout of the Shenghehe room: it should have been a rosewood edge seat with jade stones placed against the wall The flower throne screen was moved away. The sandalwood black lacquer painted golden chrysanthemum butterfly pattern soft bed next to the screen, the crow moire pattern, and a pair of purple lacquer painted gold landscape and begonia-style incense tables were all moved elsewhere. In fact, Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t been to his room before, but this whole cabin was covered with thick hoe, and the furniture, especially the heavy large pieces, would leave traces on the **** before long. . This will only look at these traces, you will know what has been moved, and what was originally where. Sheng Weiqiao wondered, and as he got up from the ground, he raised his chin toward the screen that was moved to a position seven feet away from the wall: "What are you doing with this? Look at it like this, what''s behind?" "I put something, but I won''t show it to you." Sheng Sleeping Crane reached out her hand with a smile, "Oh, look up, what''s wrong?" "I want to watch!" Sheng Weiqiao froze for a while before holding his hand and standing up, but after standing, she moved her lower bones and confirmed that she was fine. She turned her eyes and suddenly pulled her leg. Run towards the screen! then¡­¡­ She was tragedy again! I wanted to skip a purple paint depicting a golden landscape with begonia-style incense couple to avoid the interception of Sheng Hehe. As a result, the girl with poor limbs overestimated the level of agility she had. Stumbled by Xiangji! Even worse, the incense couple fell directly on her ankle! The Sheng family is rich, and Sheng Lan''s resignation is always generous to his children, so even if it is only in the cabin on the ship, the incense table is also generous. Sandalwood that sinks into the water for Sheng Weiqiao, a spoiled girl, whether it is hard or heavy, is enough to compare with steel-so it is no surprise that she continued to rush into the screen to watch Sheng What did the sleeping crane hide there? The painful tears immediately fell down, crying on the ground on the spot! She had no intention of catching up with her Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..............." He knew that the ancestor would never kindly let him arrive at Chang''an peacefully and smoothly. !! "Little ancestor, after you want to run to the screen, just run!" He squeezed his eyebrows, holding back the urge to sigh--and also the urge to laugh wildly--he squatted beside Sheng Weiqiao and showed her the injury while Asked very puzzled, "Why do you want to jump from the incense table?" He really didn''t understand: the pair of purple lacquer painted golden landscape and begonia-style incense are more than two feet tall and less than three feet tall, and they are full of Sheng Weiqiao''s thighs. Where is this height? Jumping over easily? "I''m not all you !!!" Sheng Weiqiao thought that the experience tonight was just a nightmare. When he heard the words, he immediately cried and gave him a hard cry, angrily, "Since you don''t plan to stop me at all, why should you tell me not? Look? I thought you would be pulled back if you didn''t run fast, and then you really can''t see it! " Sheng He''s mouth twitched: "You don''t even know what''s behind the screen, what do you have to see?" He hesitated as he talked, leaned over and hugged the girl, and walked towards the inner room-Sheng Weiqiao, who had been crying sadly, became nervous and yelled, "What do you want? Let me down ! " "... Aren''t you cold?" Sheng Sleeping Heyuan didn''t think about it, just saw that she was only wearing a jacket and lay on her back for a long time after falling down, which would hurt her ankle and let her stay on the ground. Going down, it may be freezing, so I wanted to hold her in my account, so I could cover a quilt to protect herself from the cold, so I could check her injury with ease. But this time Sheng Weiqiao struggled and doubted, and his heart beat suddenly, especially the girl just pushed his chest suddenly, but didn''t notice that her blouse''s placket slipped open a lot with her hurried movement, revealing a large blockbuster. Aside from the white and greasy skin, Sheng Hehe lowered her head and told her not to disturb, even noticing an undulating arc. This caused his ears to turn red instantly, and he calmed down a bit after learning about the saint''s teachings. He asked in a particularly calm tone, "Still you want to open the door and go upstairs, with the watch of the night watchman outside, let your company stay with the night Is the girl opening the door for you to return to your house? " Sheng Weiqiao froze, subconsciously struggling. Sheng Sleeping Crane took three steps and made two steps, took her into the inner room, put it on the couch, and pulled off the red embroidered five-color peony brocade and covered it with a hood¡ªSheng Weiqiao immediately got out of the quilt, both angry Staring at him again with vigilance. "Brothers and sisters" looked at each other for a while, Sheng Shenghe settled down, turned and went outside and lit two bronze gilt spit water goldfish red rosewood palace lights to come in to light, and then the robe sat down along the couch, and said gently: "Come, get injured Ankles stick out, let me see! " "It doesn''t matter?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, looked at him for a moment, and confirmed that he didn''t take advantage of the mischief. Fang hesitated to open a few quilts¡ªlooking under the lamp, a jade foot that slowly stretched out was soft and white, shaped. If the fiber bow is set against the red brocade quilt, it will be like snow powder, but it will become more and more scary. The girl looked at herself, worried and distressed, and could not help asking, "I feel so painful! Shouldn''t I break my bones?" Sheng Heihe reassured, "Just stunned, it should not hurt the bones and bones, let me take a closer look." While talking, hold up the injured foot and greet it under the light for a closer look¡ªthe feet of ordinary people are somewhat cocooned, but Sheng Weiqiao has been habitually raised since he was a child. He is either a car or a sedan when he goes out, and a group of girls are serving from head to toe, even with feet These places that are easy to overlook are also Rizhilan soup washing and balm moisturizing. It can be said that the Luo socks and shoes are hidden deep, and the silk quilt is hidden, but there is no thin cocoon. At this moment, I only feel soft and tender, soft and boneless. Instead, Sheng Sleeping Crane has practiced martial arts all year round. The palms and tigers'' mouths have worn a layer of cocoons because of holding a conventional weapon, which makes Sheng Weiqiao feel a bit skinny. She simply worried about her injury at the moment, had no time to take care of it, only looked at him momentarily, fearing to hear the bad news. "This girl''s feet are straight, narrow and arched, like a four-zhao lotus in the eighteen-pink lotus that I have heard of before. [Note 1] ..." Sheng Shenghe hugged her in before There was some confusion. At this moment, the jade foot was in hand, and the girl''s eyes were focused. It was difficult for him to ignore it, and he couldn''t help but think about it. Six grids, the so-called ''flat, straight, narrow and slender, stable and light, stable and elegant, charming and thin, moist and tidy, soft and civil, cool and elegant, clean and simple [Note 1]'', I heard it at that time and put aside. Today I watched this enough, and I realized that the so-called ''Zhu Lu San Qian Qiao Dou Yan'', only moved the narrow bow [Note 2] '','' Slimness should be difficult, you must look at it from the palm of your hand. [Note 3] ''What a sight!'' Speaking of which, he is not a woman, and has never been close to any woman before. The reason why she knows "Four Zhaolian Lotus" and "36 Xianglian Lotus" is really close to the Mohei-Gongsun Wei Before he invited the old boy to be a teacher, those who knew a few words on the island were most interested in researching this kind of classics. At that time, Sheng He was young and didn''t understand. Those people lied to him about this It is a profound and profound knowledge. When he grows up, it will be of great use. If he misses 10,000 years, he will recite it without hesitation ... When I later learned that I was fooled, um, he could not forget the memory that he would never forget when he read a book ... Shengwei Qiao saw Sheng Weiqiao stare at him for nothing but said that the situation was serious and he was suddenly afraid. He pulled his sleeve subconsciously and asked with a crying voice: "Brother?" "... It''s okay, but it''s just a flesh wound." Sheng Sleeping Crane was awakened, his heart was flustered, but his face was insignificant. Pressing the wound slightly, Sheng Weiqiao frowned frequently, and made a "pain" sound from time to time, The hand holding his sleeve was more reluctant to let go-so half a sigh, but sighed softly, and said softly, "Be patient, please rub some blood for your brother now, and then you will ask the girl to give you back Apply it a few times, and you can come back a few days later. " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and he was afraid that he deliberately comforted himself, stared at his face, and explored for a long time. The straight-looking Sheng Sleeping Crane was about to stop the look of "good and kind brother", and hesitated, "You rub it!" " Sheng Heihe took a deep breath, stabilized his mind, put his lotus feet on his thighs, stretched his fingers to hold down the injured part, and was able to work hard. Sheng Weiqiao only felt sore and couldn''t help groaning. She groaned¡ªshe would My mind is on my injury, all I want is to don''t hurt the bones, causing myself to become a **** later, naturally I have no time to care whether the situation is ambiguous, let alone what kind of thoughts are born . However, Sheng Shehe was inadvertently flustered before entering the inner room. After sitting down, she did not even find the opportunity to calm her mind. Where would you hear such a voice? Forcing a moment, he had to push Sheng Weiqiao''s foot down from his leg, and Shen said, "It''s better to get some ice cubes to cover it!" The voice did not fall, Sheng Sleeping Crane has quickly got up, walked out with his back to Sheng Weiqiao! [Note 1] The author is so pure, how could he go to see such an impure article in "Xianlianpinzao"! [Note 2] How could the author be so pure, how could Shi Hao''s "Wanxi Sand (Yiyin Yongzu improvised)". [Note 3] How could the author know Su Su''s "Wing Foot" so pure. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 71： Sheng Weiqiao: Ben Yuns luck is really bad these two days ... After a long while, although he didn''t hesitate to run his internal forces, his hair tipped up, but he was a bit sleepy. He went into the inner room with a water basin and entered the door. Then he breathed a sigh of relief: Sheng Weiqiao on the couch wrapped in a quilt and leaned against the crypt His eyes were closed and his breathing was clear, but he was already asleep. Put the water basin carefully on the black lacquered gold openwork roll leaf pattern round incense table on the side of the couch, looking at the girl with a quiet face, he hesitated for a while, for the sake of perfection, still shot her sleeping hole, and then from the basin Take out the ice cubes that were originally prepared for eating frozen butter and other food, pull the quilt slightly apart, drag out Sheng Weiqiao''s injured lotus foot, apply it, and gently rub it to let the stasis spread quickly. After a long while, he removed the ice cubes and saw that the original bruises were already rosy, and Sheng Hefang put a snack. Although it is not yet bright at this time, it is not too late. Sheng Sleeping Crane went out and poured the remaining ice water, and the raccoon returned, but the matter was not over yet¡ªthis obedient sleep was refreshing, he could not let her continue to sleep here! Otherwise, his bed is occupied and there is no place to settle things; after dawn, the girl who accompanied the night can''t find her own lady, and finds the puppet and the hole that have been lifted up on the floor. What will happen? "I heard my grandfather said that Ning Weihou Xu Zijing was going to wash his wife every night, and only felt that Xu Zijing was in a miserable situation." Sheng Sleeping Crane lifted Sheng Wei Qiao Lian''s quilt, not only because she was cold. It''s also because he really didn''t dare to hold the girl in the middle jacket like this, and thought in a mess, "Whoever turned around, I would pinch the ankles of this little ancestor ..." He leaped back to the third floor from the hole where Sheng Weiqiao fell, and put the girl back on her own couch, quilted the quilt, and put the organ back in place, healed, and put the tea bowl back. Fang opened the window and turned back. At this time, the rain was still raining, but it was already a lot lighter, and the original richness and substantial darkness seemed to fade away a lot. Sheng Heihe was busy all night, but he still didn''t feel sleepy. He just opened a tea bowl from the table, poured some tea that was only lukewarm from Sinu, and thought to himself, "I was hurt tonight It ¡¯s tiring. I ¡¯ve been busy with her for almost half an evening. It ¡¯s a long road to Chang''an. This little ancestor does n¡¯t know what will happen next to trouble me? ¡± The thought was that Sheng Weiqiao was tossing him, but there was no boredom in his heart, but a faint expectation and joy. Even when looking back through the window to the room, the wet spots on the moon-stained robes seemed to be blossoming spring flowers, blooming like that, all the way into his heart. In the sound of this winter''s rain, the spring that cannot be said is bright. The corners of his lips were bent and crooked, and a cup of warm tea drank for a long time, and at last he was soaked, but he still didn''t care about the drink¡ªput down the tea bowl, but did not enter the interior room, but instead turned into the screen. Later, Sheng Weiqiao just wanted to peek. ... The next morning, Lvqi shouted and awakened Sheng Weiqiao: "Miss, it''s time to get up!" When Sheng Weiqiao was in Shengfu before, if Sheng Weiqiao was going to sleep, both Sheng Lan and his wife were indulged, and it would be natural for her to be too close to her. But now on the boat, not to mention the other people, a single Sheng Weiyi, that was looking for her sister with her eyes open, Sheng Weiqiao was not able to sleep until three shots in the sun. "Ah!" Just when Sheng Weiqiao opened his eyes, he hadn''t remembered the tragic experience of last night. He stumbled up and sat up, rubbing his eyes and scratching his feet on his feet. As a result, she hadn''t detected the position of the silk shoes. Fang stepped on the pedal a little. She felt a sudden soreness in her left ankle. She suddenly felt an excitement and opened her eyes. "L¨¹qi, you go to the hot water, Twist a hot pad and apply it to me! " Lu Qi heard of the injury on her ankle, and she could not help changing her face. She quickly walked outside and called a little girl to prepare. She turned back and asked her, "Miss was fine before she fell asleep yesterday. Why?" Come here all night to make it look like this? " "... I can''t sleep in the middle of the night, walking around the room, accidentally tripping over the incense couple." Sheng Weiqiao looked at the black lacquered inlay snails with broken flowers on the side of the bed with bitter hatred, " Go and twist the parcels, and I''ll clean them up later, then you can call on the doctor to show me! " Although Sheng Sleeping said last night that it was all right, after all, he had to be confirmed by the doctor to be completely relieved. Lu Qi noticed her look and thought she had been hit by the black lacquered inlay snail, broken flowers and flowers, which was both accidental and distressed. She could n¡¯t help but yelled: "Why did n¡¯t you wake up and call her slave immediately? Doctor, please? How could you endure it now-if you tell the master at home and his wife to know what it is like to feel bad? " "Please ask the doctor in the middle of the night, I''m afraid this will cause you to be up and down." Sheng Weiqiao said with a dim sigh, "I looked like it didn''t hurt the bone, and went straight to sleep." At this time, Lvjin took a few girls from the hibiscus, took a basin towel and other things, came in to serve Sheng Weiqiao to freshen up, and when the atmosphere was wrong, naturally asked, after asking the situation, Lvjin had to blame his companions: I can''t sleep at night, walking around the house, you didn''t realize it at all? How did you spend the night! " "Well, the thick crickets on this floor are so loud that last night, Lu Qi still slept outside, and it''s not surprising that you can''t hear them." To be stumbled when I walked around the house. When she hurt her ankle, Lu Qi didn''t notice it, and she would be scolded and okay, but the fact is that she was injured by herself, but it was not good for the girl who accompanied the night to carry the pot. Of course, Sheng Weiqiao is not good at telling the truth. He just hurriedly changed the subject, "Come and serve me to freshen up, and I''ll call on the doctor later!" When Lu Jin saw this, she couldn''t say anything. She bent her knees and came to her to dress and dress, only to quietly take her eyes to Bai Luqi: What are you doing? !! Don''t hurry up and ask the doctor in person, so that you can pay for your sins? !! Fortunately, after a long while, the doctor came over and looked at the injury carefully. The conclusion is the same as what Sheng Sleeping Crane said last night: "Miss Ji has her own appearance. This is just a flesh wound. Looking at the horror, in fact, she put it on a hot pad. A few days will be fine. Of course, these two days, the lady still rests on the couch, don''t let this foot be stressed. " Although the floor boat is spacious, it is so big. These days, the doctor was invited to the third floor for the first time, so he left on the front foot and knew the whole foot on the boat. Except Sheng Shenghe and the two subordinates who witnessed Sheng Weiqiao falling to the second-floor cabin, everyone was surprised when they heard the news. Ao Jing, including Ao Jingjing, came to ask one after another: "Why did you suddenly ask a doctor? But what''s wrong? ? " Xu Baomo and Ao Xiaoxiao were particularly suspicious that she was annoyed or frightened by yesterday''s experience, so that she became depressed, and came over the night and fell ill. In this regard, Sheng Weiqiao could only stare at the innocent black lacquered inlaid snail, broken flower branches, and looked at it again and again, repeating what he said to Lu Qi. "That''s the case, Shimei still has to be careful in the future, even in her own room, you should keep your mind on it!" Xu Baomo said on the mouth, but still felt in her heart that Zhao Taozhuang Meng Guihuan It''s related¡ªthey have been out for a few days. Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t said that he couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He got up and turned around, so that he was tripped by Xiangji and hurt himself. Why was he going around the room like this last night? ? It may not be that you have suffered a loss on the shore but you ca n¡¯t find it for a while. You even have to worry that people will continue to calculate, and you wo n¡¯t be able to fall asleep at night! Although he didn''t want to marry Sheng Weiqiao at all, after all, it was those days when he lived in Shengfu after the friendship between the world, and he got along with each other, but he didn''t want to see this girl suffer. The boat is still at sea, and it is still far from Changan. He can''t do anything for a while, so he pretended to believe. "Fortunately, the injury was not serious. The doctor prescribed a medicine for removing blood stasis and swelling. Just two days. Shimei must pay attention to these two days, don''t stubbornly fall on the ground, lest recovery will be bad, and dysentery will fall! " But I secretly remembered this matter, and decided to return to Changan''s parents, I must rely on the power and status of Ningweihou House, how much justice for this girl! Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that he had to plan, because he had tossed for a long time last night, didn''t sleep well, and because of a group of people''s booze and warmth, it reminded her more and more of the tragic encounters that happened last night¡ªthe more I really wanted to be more sad¡ªso I made a few perfunctory comments. , It means that you are lacking and want to be resettled. After seeing this, everyone naturally left, and Sheng Weiqiao left Gongsun Yingjiang alone to talk and told her to take care of Sheng Weiyi for the past two days: "Sister Eight is a lively temperament and always loves to run around. Keep your eyes on it, don''t call her not Beware of falling into the sea! " Then I was alone in the room for a while, took the medicine prescribed by the doctor, and fell asleep again. This awakening was already in the palm of the hand. Lujin served her to wash and rinse her mouth. After packing, she sat down in front of the round wooden table with rich peony and marble inlaid with chicken wings and poured warm rose dew to her. People went to the kitchen to pick up food, and said, "Miss, we have something missing in our room. Have you ever seen it? That was the wood-decorated gold intarsia bird-patterned jade palace lamp that disappeared before you set it up last night." ! " She said this, and Sheng Weiqiao suddenly remembered and said, "I don''t care about other people. I couldn''t sleep last night. I raised the window to watch the rain, but I accidentally fell off!" Although the palace lantern was actually received by Sheng Sleeping Crane and brought back to his room, the brothers and sisters of their age met at midnight, and it was not good to pass it out, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t say anything. Secretly thinking, I had to look back to remind Sheng Shenghe to throw the palace lantern into the sea, so as not to be suspicious of being seen. In fact, Lu Jin also guessed that she most likely lost it, but the palace lantern was of high value. If it was Sheng Weiqiao''s main agent, it would be worth it. This is because he deliberately threw the palace lantern into the sea. Sheng Lan resigned and the couple knew it. They will care, anyway, as long as their baby daughter is happy, they will be happy; but if it is ruined in the hands of the people below, Lu Jin as Sheng Weiqiao''s confidant, but it is necessary to set rules for this dumb man. At that moment, when I was busy asking her if she lost her palace lantern, she could hurt herself: "Miss, when she wakes up in the middle of the night, no matter what, if the person accompanying the night is too stupid, and you don''t see it, you should shout so that no one is waiting, you I carelessly hurt myself! " Sheng Weiqiao nodded embarrassingly, but thought about the situation last night, even if there was a girl-in-law with her and watching herself fall like that ... forget it, girl-in-law didn''t know the best! That night, because of her foot injury, Lu Jin and Lu Qi were going to sleep on the pedals to accompany her for the night, but Sheng Wei Qiao Xun remembered to quickly tell Sheng Sleeping Crane to handle the palace lamp, and naturally refused to deduce it. I used to sleep for two days. If anyone can''t sleep on her feet, I drove someone out. This is so. The two loyal girls, because they were afraid of her needs in the middle of the night, basically didn''t sleep the night before. Sheng Weiqiao crawled up quietly and jumped on one foot twice. They immediately heard the movement and ran in to ask what they wanted. Service? This made Sheng Weiqiao have a hard time to talk about, and it was very difficult to stay up until the middle of the night. The three were very sleepy, and she worried that she would be noticed again by the girl. After quietly slipping on the bed again, he simply gritted his teeth and knelt down on the ground, walking a little bit to his knees to the position of last night, raising his hoe, carefully opening the mechanism. Lie down at the entrance of the cave, and was about to shout, but seeing the bottom of a wooden barrel so high on her shoulders, steaming, Sheng Shenghe spread his hair, and his arms were randomly placed on the edge of the barrel because of water vapor Alas, the situation inside the barrel is not clear, but his face leaning on the barrel wall is exactly aligned with the hole where Sheng Weiqiao is at the moment, but the man''s handsome face is reddish, Jianmei Xuanyang, and the star eyes are slightly closed, as if closing The eyes are seductive, and under the straight bridge of the nose, the lips are bright and bloody, and there is a sense of perseverance and coldness. Further down, the long neck and the clavicle and the well-defined chest were blurred because of the water vapor-Rao is so, Sheng Weiqiao is also gazing at the blank eyes, and his mind is blank! For about two days, she was really unlucky. Just when she finally woke up and wanted to retract her head, the sleeping crane underneath felt it, opened her eyes suddenly, and her sharp eyes pierced straight up like a real sword. Ling Weiqiao was so stunned that he stayed there, like a chicken! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 72： We are brothers and sisters! "Guy, you ..." The two of them got on and off, and after a moment of looking, they still started to sleep, and said quietly, "You have been tossing for half a night, haven''t you slept yet? Anything?" Sheng Weiqiao wondered, "You ... you went out again today? Why did you take a bath now?" When she asked, she turned her head to look at the copper leak in the corner of the room, and confirmed that it was now Ugly End Yinzhong, not just the night. It''s Hu Lai, who is Sheng Sleeping Crane¡ªin the middle of the night, the people almost got up. At this time, you don''t sleep, what do you bathe? However, I heard Sheng Heihe said, "I want to take a bath sooner for my brother! However, I don''t know what it is like tonight, get up, take a few steps, and go back to the bed. ; Come again in a little while! Not only that, every time I listen to your brother''s direction, I come from the agency! Of course, for the brother, of course, you should prevent any embarrassment when you open the agency tonight! " "No, the tub used for bathing my brother is too big. I ca n¡¯t put it in the inner room, but I can only put it in the outer room. I wo n¡¯t wait for you to settle down before bathing. How do you clean up the scene? " Speaking of this, he sighed deeply, "Who knows, even if you deliberately delay taking a bath until this time, you are still blocked by you!" Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Please don''t say it as if I was holding your bath time to turn on the machine! For a long time, she spit in silence and said, "Can you hear my footsteps before I land?" Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane nodding, Sheng Weiqiao held his chest and felt speechless-so she walked all the way from the bed to open the office, although she did avoid the detection of Lu Jinjin, but she also concealed Sheng Sleeping Crane. I thought she was asleep, so rest assured? !! "... The palace lantern you caught last night was dealt with!" Sheng Weiqiao felt that the whole man was okay. He was not even interested in a fight with Sheng Sleeping Crane. He said briefly, "I told the girls to miss the sea Don''t let anyone see it! " After finishing the speed, she got up and pressed back to the machine. She watched the floor close in front of her. She covered her face and fell to the ground in despair: Will Ben still meet the sleeping crane in the future? !! "It''s all blame Sheng Sleeping Crane!" After a frenzy, Sheng Weiqiao whispered in tears with tears on his face. "It''s just a palace lantern. If you miss it, it will fall into the sea. What''s so rare-why did he want to?" Reach out to pick it up? Pick it up! What else does he have to bring back to the house ?! Can''t he just throw it into the sea? In that case, what will we do to open this institution !? " She didn''t open the machine, so naturally she wouldn''t mistakenly see the scene of Sheng Hehe bathing! Then it will not be so embarrassing and so embarrassing now! Sheng Weiqiao thinks more and more that these are all the responsibility of Sheng Sleeping Crane¡ªWell, thinking about it, why do you feel embarrassed to see him again in the future? The wrong is obviously not himself, obviously all that sleeping crane! So sorry, it should be him! I do n¡¯t need a guilty conscience at all! ? Sheng Wei Qiao Xun stumbled down the floor and said with no heart ... The sad and obedient patronized palpable confusion and self-excitation, completely forgetting that she was still next to the institution, so she pinpointed where the institution was. Then, just like last night, with her feet empty, she didn''t figure out anything, so she fell straight! !! !! Better than last night is that the bath tub below has not been removed today, and a bit of hot water has well cushioned the impact of the fall, and there is no need to relive the feeling of being smashed; she dropped It is also very accurate, and did not reach the edge of the bath barrel or the like to further increase their misery, adding to the ankle that has already been injured. Even more embarrassing than last night-although she also wore a jacket last night, but ... at least she fell on the puppet instead of rubbing down on the tip of Sheng He''s nose, and the place was the bath tub ... ... Sudden change of life, not only Sheng Weiqiao completely choked, Sheng sleeping crane was also shocked! For a while, the two stood in the tub like this, facing each other across the steam, only a blank in their heads. For a long while, they just woke up like dreams, accusing each other in unison¡ª "Why are you still bathing ?!" "Why did you sneak down again ?!" Following the same explanation-- "When you just peeked, I just started to take a bath, and thought you had just left. I naturally continued the meeting with confidence--how did I know that you actually opened the office and said nothing? " "What does it mean to sneak down-this is all too **** damn good for this agency ?!" Then the same blast soared-- "What do you mean ?! Is it the institution I want to open? It is clear that the craftsman that Dad is looking for is not good, and making such a thing is simply a pitman! And you are not our girl''s family. You need to maintain your skin. What would it look like if I stayed here for a long time! You can''t carry the buckets of seawater like those sailors, stand on the deck and pour it down, even if you take a bath ?! Would you like to fall in like a spoiled bath? " "Don''t blame the authorities, the authorities are just dead! You fell down last night. Although you were eavesdropping in the past, you could say that you don''t know that there is such an institution, and it is inevitable that you will be recruited! But today you know that the authorities are here. I also want to use this mechanism to send a message to my brother¡ªI just opened the organization and peeped to see that my brother was bathing, and my brother barely thought that it was a coincidence that you did n¡¯t know it in advance! But now, after a short while, you actually Opening the mechanism and falling down ... so again and again, how do you tell your brother to believe you ?! " Sheng Sleeping Crane sneered again and again, saying, "You''re so sorry to say that it''s too long for my brother to take a bath! You don''t want to think about it, fortunately, you haven''t got up until now! Otherwise, when you fell, wasn''t your brother just out? The bath is wearing? !!! In that case, it would be a big loss for my brother !!! " What this said was like Sheng Weiqiao was deliberately trying to spy on his body. The girl''s eyes were black, and even the current situation was irrelevant. He raised his hand and went to pinch his neck: "Jack !!!! Even if I happen to see you wearing Who is the loser ?! " "Since it is possible for the brother to become a ruined flower and willow, of course, it is a loss for the brother!" Although the two have no blood, the so-called is not that the family does not enter the door. Sheng Weiqiao turned over the old account and did not fall. Obviously, there is a good memory to back it up. Otherwise, even the resentment can''t be remembered, how can a revenge method be used? This will easily grab her arm and press her against the barrel wall, slowly reminding him, "Well, don''t forget, at the beginning, but your own voice urged to be brother, don''t be deceived by cousin Ao, lest she be a brother. Abandoned in a mess, so that my brother will become a spent flower and a willow, ending miserably! How come you have forgotten to go out of the clouds in just a few days? " He sneered, "Sure enough, you don''t care about being a brother at all. The so-called Ding-Dong all talks about it! Fei Fei treats you like pearls and treasures, and listens to everything you say in your heart!" "You have a bad heart for your mouth, and you have misunderstood you for your brother !!!" "I-you !!!" Looking at his indignant look, Sheng Weiqiao only felt dizzy and couldn''t make it out after two wins. When he was angry, he lifted his legs and hurled at him! Although she was soaked in the water below her chin, avoiding the infinitely embarrassing water vapor between the two people, which blurred the underwater scene, Sheng Shenghe was extremely experienced in water warfare, even if it was only in a bath tub. Here, Sheng Weiqiao''s legs only moved. He had already noticed that the strength of her arms had been clasped and turned into a pull. She pulled her in the water to make a spin, and threw it into his arms! After doing so, he could not wait for Sheng Weiqiao to exclaim, and he sneered, "Hey, you dare to say that this time you fell off is not careful, not deliberate? Then the water is almost cold now!" Now, you do n¡¯t rush out and say nothing, but you are still arguing with your brother. You obviously want to stay in this tub with your brother for a while. You ca n¡¯t see it with such jealous eyes as a brother? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao heard that his whole body was suffocated and he almost didn''t get up! And Sheng Yehe ¡¯s backlash is not over yet: "And you ¡¯re wearing a jacket now, and it ¡¯s a sudden accident for your brother, nothing at all-in this case, you still need to take the initiative to manually kick your brother, yourself Say, what is your heart ?! " He also got involved with Sheng Lan''s eccentricity, "When I return to my hometown, I will have to talk to my father and dad: I usually treat you as a painful person! After all, you are a younger sister and a girl, you should have been used to it! What is this now ?! " He was indignant, "I said that before I could get such a mechanism, if something goes wrong on the way, you can''t evacuate from the doors and windows, you can still go here and arrange to live in this cabin as a brother, but it will be better for you! It now seems that the so-called accident is simply an excuse, and dad is simply trying to use his power to gain personal gain and complete your careful thinking! " He couldn''t believe it, "Well, how can you do this ?!" He was distressed, "We are brothers and sisters !!!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Sheng Weiqiao, who had no love for him, looked at his arm around his waist, soaked in water, and a white silk blouse that was no different from a see-through veil. The long hair that came down was entangled and intertwined between the floating and floating, the crows covered the entire water surface, and the skin exposed on the water became brighter and brighter, and the eyes were brighter and brighter¡ªthe girl''s face was expressionless for a long time, calm Rather, "brother, when you say these words ... can you let me go from your arms first?" Then she had a deeper understanding of why Gongsun Ying Jiang could not fight Sheng Shenghe-Sheng Shenghe did not move, and said in a calmer tone than her: "No way, the so-called My heart is indispensable. In case you let go of you, and you suddenly become brutal, what to do if you are wrong with your brother? For the sake of your brother''s innocence, you can only be wronged first! " Yes, even if it is more shameless, Gongsun Yingjiang is still not the opponent of this little uncle! ¡ª¡ªHow blind was Ben Ben at the beginning, but he actually regarded such a thing as his uncle''s elder brother? !! ¡ª¡ªMy grandchildren and grandchildren inherit the grandeur of the old lady''s revenge, all of them are kind and gentle, and it''s impossible to be shameless to such a degree even if they are close to the Mexican. !! Sheng Weiqiao reflected for a moment and was waiting to speak, but Sheng Shaohe''s shameless face continued: He vacated his arm that did not catch Sheng Weiqiao''s waist, and made a move on the hanger not far away. A Jinpa rose from the wind, Fall into his hands. then¡­¡­ He loosened Sheng Weiqiao and quickly folded the Jinpa, blindly covering Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes, and tied a knot behind his head! Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and continued to calmly ask, "What do you mean?" "Get up and dress for your brother, don''t allow you to peep!" Sheng Sleeping Crane continued to reply in a calmer tone. "Guy, if you want to pull down the blindfold, think of us as brothers and sisters!" Sheng Weiqiao: ... hehe. She doesn''t want to talk now, she just wants to throw the whole building ship into the face of Sheng Shenghe! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 73： This World News, fast back! After a while, wearing a neatly dressed sleeping crane, finally untied the Jinpa covered in Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes, reached out to her, and said positively, "Look at how good you are not much higher than this wooden barrel, brother Bring you out ... But you must not tamper with it, take advantage of your brother! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She stared at Sheng Sleeping Crane with a smile on her face and said, "Brother, last year I said that you took advantage of me, you went to Ying Jiang. Why this time, you just can''t think of Ying Jiang. What about? " "Damn, three or more in the middle of the night, you appear in the bath tub of your brother, although it is not something that can be spread out." Sheng sleeping crane''s pupils shrank, but the calming down skills that had been refined through life and death in the past were not trivial. His face did not change, "But for my brother to go to the middle of the night to find the niece daughter who is right at the age, is it really shameful?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him without blinking for a moment, then smiled slightly: "Originally, you think so ... I almost misunderstood, thinking that you are madly thinking of my pro-sister, thinking about taking up It''s cheaper to take advantage of a little cheaper, so I didn''t expect to find Ying Jiang, huh! " There was a layer of cold sweat on Sheng Shenghe''s back, and he immediately put on the dry clothes he put on. He simply wasn''t shocked by the fact that he was positive. It still seemed so calm and conscientious, and laughed: For the sake of surly consideration, after all, this misunderstanding tonight is really too coincidental! Although I believe in surly and surly, I also believe that we are brothers, but other people may not trust you, my brother and sister. Just in case, my brother didn''t mention the matter of Ying Jiang, but now he''s arrogant to take the initiative, then now my brother should call for Jiang to come? " "This is not necessary!" Sheng Weiqiao lay on the edge of the bucket, smiling with a smile, "After all, as your brother said, the misunderstanding tonight is really bad! I promise Jiang, it''s just strange How could my brother forget to ask her for help? Since this little misunderstanding between us is open, why bother my brother to risk seeing and disturb Jiang Qingmeng''s dream? Especially this The water is cold, I don''t want to soak it for a while! " Reaching out to him with special trust, "Come!" Sheng Heihe silently said, "She is a sister, she is a loved one, and she cannot move." He stepped forward resolutely¡ªbut when he reminded himself not to be exposed, and stood up to the wooden barrel against Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiqiao turned his face suddenly. His palm is a fist. According to his eyes, there are two "bangs", and he sneered while saying: "Now misunderstood ?! Now coincidence ?! How did you arrange me just now? Why do I deliberately peep at you You cheaply deliberately ruin your innocence-this will let you hug me. You do n¡¯t even have to evade the meaning, you can see who is the one who is deliberate !!! Sheng Sleeping Crane had a guilty conscience, so she said that she was in a state of chaos, and told her to hit her with several punches before reacting. After taking a step back and standing where she couldn''t hit her, she calmed down and immediately countered: "Good! Brother sees that you are young, and you have some missteps. You do n¡¯t think you are even more confused. Even if you are deliberately giving you a step down, you do n¡¯t have to give it back. Instead, you raked it and suspected it was brother! ! " "It''s time for you to show me your elder brother ?!" Sheng Weiqiao took a smirk on the edge of the bucket and sneered, "You said in a whisper that I took advantage of you and said I was in a bad position. I haven''t seen you jump into the sea for half a while. Try to prove yourself innocently, why do you say I don''t doubt you ?! " Sheng Heihe took a deep breath and asked inexplicably: "Why did you actively fall into the bath tub of your brother, but ran to the sea and jumped for your brother? Do you want to do it? And for your brother, you are sure to jump Really succeed in the sea? " "Who wouldn''t say nice words?" But Sheng Weiqiao said very logically, "Which one of the real chastity martyr and loyal minister is not touching the column, swallowing gold, jumping from the sea ... You talk so hard that you have been taken advantage of, but you do n¡¯t even want to jump into the sea knowing you ca n¡¯t die, hypocrisy is like this, but you still have face to say! ¡± Sheng Sleeping Crane resisted the urge to shoot her with a palm: "Well, what? How did you do that? If you did n¡¯t watch the dressing for your brother, it ¡¯s because you''re in a bad position. If you were your brother, Jumping into the sea, my brother must not sit back and watch--so this sentence can''t be returned to you: knowing that jumping into the sea will not succeed, and being unwilling to behave, you can see that being unlucky is not hypocritical! " He thought he refuted it in accordance with Sheng Weiqiao''s logic. Shouldn''t the girl have anything to say? However, Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with "Benyi knowing that you''re going to break your idea again", raised an eyebrow, and sneered: "I just tried to hit you by doing something, and you can press me right there. In the end, it took me into my arms simply-if I showed the meaning of jumping into the sea in front of you, who knows what you would do ?! " Looking at Sheng Sleeping Crane as if she was a wooden chicken, she stroked her chest with her hands and learned his expression of indignation, expressing her indignation, "Who calls me a weak woman who can''t help but be a chicken, is not your opponent at all ?!" Putting down his hands, widening his eyes, holding on tightly to the edge of the barrel, and making an incredible statement, "In fact, if it wasn''t for your brother''s move, I couldn''t believe that you were such a person !!!" In the end, I held back the joy of success, and worked hard to express my heartache. "We are brothers and sisters !!!" Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± This time this modern newspaper, it was so fast-he was expressionless for a moment before he said quietly, "Guy, you ... how long do you plan to soak in the bath water for your brother before you can bear it?" Ben Qiao knew that after this Shenghehe reasoned poorly, he had to sacrifice the "shameless face" big trick! Sheng Weiqiao, who turned against defeat, how can he tolerate his own good situation? !! She propped up the barrel edge and held her head upright and said, "Of course, my brother, when will you stop staring at my wet dress and look at me, finally think of when you should pull me out!" ¡ª¡ªThings such as shamelessness, although Ben Qiao could not, but can learn! Ben Qiao is so clever and clever, it''s a matter of course that blue is better than blue out of blue-this sleeping crane, now you know that you are afraid? !! In fact Sheng Shenghe was really shocked! He stared at Sheng Weiqiao and looked at the tea. Sheng Weiqiao felt that the water was too cold, and he said suddenly: "Let them find a nearby port tomorrow, pick a big one that is famous, tight By the kind of bustling place, stop temporarily ... " Sheng Weiqiao heard that he was going to talk to him, but he changed the subject, but he heard him continue to say, "I want to find a priest and show you, is there a demon who borrowed a body from my sister to return the soul ..." "You were taken away by the monsters in the sea when you were drifting on the sea, and borrowed a body to return the soul !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was furious, slammed the water and splashed him, patted his teeth along the barrel, "Hurry me out-or freeze me out If you have a cold, I will let Lu Jin and Lu Qi prepare ice cubes every night. After sending the girl, I will stare at the machine. When you go down, I will hit you with ice cubes! " "That''s the real surrender!" Sheng Sleeping He heard, pulling up his sleeves and holding her half out of the bath barrel-originally he would hug it faster, but the brothers and sisters just quarreled. He really didn''t have the courage to hug her-Bian said in a painful tone, "Although he is rude and willful, he still retains the restraint of his daughter''s family, and those idioms never get out of the mouth! When my father and mother heard it, they would think that someone had lost their hearts! " After Sheng Weiqiao got out of the tub, he immediately took over the outer shirt he had wrapped up, and walked towards the inner room immediately after he heard it. He sneered: "It seems like what you just told me Ask your grandfather that after they know it, they won''t think that someone has replaced you! " This sleeping crane has a face to sue itself with a complaint? All of Sheng Jiazi''s appearances are not integrated, can''t he fight in front of him alone? !! Suddenly, she felt that her grandfather really was too old to see her eyesight¡ªeven if Sheng Sheng had a great trust in her eldest son, Lan Lan, but a hypocritical person like Sheng Sleeping Crane had been there for two years before Sheng Sheng. Dan Xin was righteous, how could he firmly believe that this was his grandson? But she quickly thought of her second uncle Sheng Lansi ... well, since there can be an uncontested son, and a grandson who can study but has a deep mind and can act, there seems to be nothing to doubt ... can only say This sleeping crane is very lucky, or maybe his own dad is too thoughtful! "What are you doing in my room ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane originally wanted to continue to quarrel with her, but saw that Sheng Weiqiao walked into his inner room as easily as he did in his cabin, but he did n¡¯t say anything. He took the clean parcel on the inside shelf and sat on the edge of his couch, brushing his hair in a relaxed manner, can''t help but stunned. His original calmness, calmness, and calmness all changed. "You you you you this ...?" Even though the girl ¡¯s gesture of raising her head just now seems to be a little suggestive, but from his understanding of Sheng Weiqiao, even if the girl knows that the two are not related to each other and have a good impression on him, it should not be so fast Just recommend a pillow ... !! "But if you are not afraid of 10,000, what if I really want to do this? What should I do ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane felt that his heart was about to stop, and this is why he really got caught by something. body? Why is it totally unpredictable? !! He was mad in his heart, but saw Sheng Weiqiao lifted his head and looked at him in wonder: "You don''t ask someone to draw water, what do you follow up with?" "Fetching water?" Sheng sleeping crane asked blankly, "Why should I call someone to fetch water?" Does she want to ... I thought about it, but saw Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes widened, put down the wipes that wiped his hair, and said angrily, "Why do you want to draw water ?! You don''t want to think about it, where did I climb out of ?? Your bath water! Is it You want me to go back to my own room like this, sleep back to my clean quilt? !!! Of course it is impossible-I must wash again, OK? " "Then what happened to us tonight, can you tell us?" "Then I can never let you send me back to the top. After that, let Lu Jin and Lu Qi go and get me water? How can I explain to them when I am wet?" "So I''m not washing here, where do I go ?!" Speaking of this in a breath, Bai Yisheng sleeping crane, don''t forget to return the sentence just now, "At that time, you must remember that we are close brothers and sisters, don''t peek !!!!" Sheng Hehe listened so well that he wanted to vomit blood¡ªhe swears that this is absolutely because he was taken for granted by this obedience. There is absolutely no slight disappointment or regret¡ªthe corners of his mouth twitched for a while, I felt this I couldn''t bear my breath, and finally pointed at the pouch in her hand and the quilt on her couch, and asked, "Since you will have to bathe again, why should you wipe your hair? Even if you take a papa, So why sit on my quilt and wet the quilts I used to cover ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 74： Sheng Weiqiao: Ben Qi crushed this time! !! !! "..." Sheng Weiqiao continued to wipe his hair. He looked at the quilt in his hand and looked at the quilt that had obviously stained with water stains under his body. He frowned slightly, and seemed to be asked a bit. . but¡­¡­ But she realized that Sheng Yi, who wanted to fight with Sheng Shenghe, had to be more face-faced than him, was it so easy to justify the poor? !! So Sheng Weiqiao tilted his head and thought for a moment, followed by smashing the papa in his hand towards Sheng Sleeping Crane''s head, and then trembling on his hips, "I knew that your sister had soaked in the cool water for a while. Go get some hot water to make me soak up the cold, but stare at the quilt distressed distressed! There is an unconscienceful brother like you in the world-are you a pro-brother? Sure enough, you say that the pain is casual. Coax me! " "Unfortunately, I still treat you as my brother, and listen to your words in my ears!" "You bad brother with no conscience, I really misunderstood you completely !!!" ¡ª¡ªLao Tzu is so stupid, really, Lao Tzu already knows that she is learning Lao Tzu to ridicule her words to deal with Lao Tzu, and she has to take the initiative to give her such a chance ... Sheng Sleeping Crane took off the parchment on his face expressionlessly, and thought fiercely when he stepped out of the inner room: One day I would have to smash the surly one! !! !! He believes that Ning Weihou and Xu Zijing may not have imagined violent Nanshi in his heart! So, ah, he is a dignified man on the sea, he is cruel and hot, and has a great reputation; when he went ashore to be a grandson, he was also talented and arrogant! How could he be an expectant wife! ? The kind of talented woman is Xu Zijing and Xu Baomo. Their Xu family was a family fear¡ªwait, Sheng Sleeping Crane suddenly thought of a serious problem, that is, the Sheng Lan he called out from his father, and volunteered to wash Feng''s feet and give his wife nothing. Who pinched his shoulders and legs, if Xu Baomo inherited Xu Zijing''s fear, then himself ...? ? ? "No, no, no!" Sheng Sleeping Crane stood still in shock, "Lao Tzu isn''t Sheng Lan''s biological son--what does he have to do with Lao Tzu ?! And Lao Tzu has spent a lot of time with Sheng''s old lady in the past two years. In the future, Lao Tzu can be as honest as Mrs. Sheng Guan and Mrs. Guan Ming, and be honest with her wife, so that she will not dare to go east, she will not dare to fight dogs, let her kneel, Let her roll and roll ... it must be so !!! " I confirmed again that I would be a majestic husband in the future. All tigresses in the backyard had to lie on their backs. Even if a dozen female dragons came in, they had to be coiled up, sleeping in a peaceful manner, straightening their clothes and going out. Call someone to pour the water out of the tub, wash it, and then change the bucket to new hot water. The stranger thought it strange: Didn''t this big boy just ask for a bucket of water, and it took time to wash it? Why do you need hot water again? Simply glanced at the wet marks on the front of Sheng Sleeping Crane, suddenly suddenly: co-authored to bathe well and accidentally got water, so you have to wash again? Although I didn''t find this grandson love to be so clean before, but it was just a bucket of water. The big night''s crime can''t be verbal and provoked. The next person thought so, and went to do it. Leaving Sheng Sleeping He noticed his eyesight, his face suddenly darkened: Fang Cai''s girl was righteous, he forgot that the clothes he had just changed were wet! "And I''ve got her a bucket of hot water. It''s good. Why would you tell someone to wash the bucket ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane stood at the door, and asked with a look of sorrow and angrily. It ¡¯s because I want to force Napazi to throw Lao Tzu. She obviously thinks that Lao Tzu is dirty! Such a younger sister, Lao Tzu would be nice without giving her a spot on the spot. Now she not only gets her water, but also lets her seriously wash the bucket ... Doesn''t that mean I also admit that I''m dirty ?! " Although he has to practice boxing a few times a day, to ensure that he does not become accustomed to martial arts that he has worked hard from childhood since he did not fight with people for a long time, so that he will sweat all the time after training, but at this time he will immediately bathe How about changing? Every night before going to bed-what else is dirty? !! Thinking of this, Sheng Sleeping Crane felt that he must not be able to condone Sheng Weiqiao''s petish temper: "I just let her, but I was not afraid of her!" Although he still thinks that he should go to Changan Gaomen to marry a father-in-law''s powerful wife, and Sheng Weiqiao should also marry a bully little boy in Changan, but there is an accident: If Sheng Weiqiao will marry someone other than him in the future, Any way she developed to toss her husband, Sheng Sleeping Crane would like to see it happen! But in case? In case this unfortunate person for three lives is his sleeping crane-how can he let this darling give orders and make his own nature natural from now on? !! After realizing the importance of rebuilding the elder brother''s majesty and establishing the elder brother''s prestige, he slept into the interior room aggressively and aggressively: "Oh!" Holding the idea that "the quilt is wet anyway, I won''t dry even if I change places." Sheng Weiqiao, who was still sitting on the couch, glanced at him flatly, a little surprised: "The water will be ready so soon. Anymore? " He said to stand up and go out. "It''s so ridiculous!" Sheng Sleeping Crane saw, feeling very angry, and secretly said, "Where is the attitude of talking to my brother! You must learn it!" So he said decisively, "No!" "Then what do you run back to?" Sheng Weiqiao heard that he sat down again immediately, looking at him "how can you be so stupid?" "You have to wait outside! Otherwise, if someone sends water over, can''t see Come to you, come to the inside room to sue, and when you see me, what do you say ?! " Sheng Sleeping Crane felt very reasonable, turned around and walked out-only out of the inner room, he suddenly came to his senses: no! I came back and taught the girl to respect his brother! Why was she kicked out instead? !! "Well-behaved ..." Entering the inner room again, Sheng Shenghe was interrupted by the frowning Sheng Weiqiao before he finished speaking, "Water is here?" Sheng Sleeping Crane angrily said, "Don''t keep thinking of water! I have to tell you something serious for my brother!" "Can I remember the water !?" Then Sheng Weiqiao sneered and shook the coat of Sheng He who was wrapped around him. "In the middle of the night, I''m so undressed in the inner room, brother you If there is any serious matter coming in and telling me, it ¡¯s fine, but the water has n¡¯t come at all, you ¡¯ve come in twice¡ªwhat do you want me to think of you? Do n¡¯t you really have any thoughts you ca n¡¯t have? ! " She was suspicious, "I know you always like to make me angry, but this kind of thing is not a joke !!!" Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." He took a sip of blood in silence, and said weakly, "I just want to ask you if you want to drink some hot tea before the water comes?" After a short while, Sheng Weiqiao made hot tea and set pastries, and he was euphemistically rushed out of the door to wait for water to sleep. Sheng Laohe barefooted his feet and said, "Lao Tzu went to Xing Teacher to confess sin! It was to teach her to respect her elder brother! Go and give her the color so that she won''t dare to spoil her again and again! Why didn''t Lao Tzu say anything about her sin? After being reprimanded by her, she finally made tea for her like a girl. ! " "This must be because Lao Tzu has been playing a good grandson in the past two years. He is too deep into the play!" His anxious self-examination, "So even though I knew intellectually that the girl had no blood relationship with Lao Tzu, she had already treated her as a younger sister emotionally, so she was extraordinarily pampered and spoiled ... it must be so!" In order to confirm this, Sheng Sleeping Crane envisages that he will one day see his own sister, who is just as coquettish and unreasonable as Sheng Weiqiao, and bullies his brother in various ways. Then he must ... must shoot her directly! Even if she is not spoiled, willful or arrogant, she doesn''t bully herself-she still wants to shoot her! !! !! "Those people ..." Sheng Sleeping Crane thought of the past a long time ago, the original anxiety and nagging disappeared instantly, and replaced by the deep resentment and murderous intent deep in the pupil as if it were substantive! He went out of his way unconsciously, and flickered all kinds of emotions between the eyebrows: joy, sorrow, disappointment, expectation, surprise, joy, surprise, fear, worry, eagerness, despair ... Finally he settled into a heartfelt hate! "It''s only fourteen years-are you still alive?" The heavy footsteps of the man carrying a bucket on the stairs awoke the Sheng He who was caught in memory. He closed his eyes suddenly. After two breaths, the man who opened his eyes Has resumed as usual, only thinking in my heart, "Live alive! How much do you wish each of you to spend a full moon and everything goes well?" ¡ª¡ªIn this way, when he was knocked down by the dust, he could fully appreciate his mood then, didn''t he? Because of the memories, Sheng Sleeping Crane was a bit unpleasant, despite covering up his emotions in time. Then I got upset with Sheng Weiqiao and followed her instructions, quietly went upstairs to get a dress skirt, and put an embroidered stool beside the bath tub so that she could get in and out, so she avoided the inner room and waited for the little ancestor to bathe After changing the clothes, she sent her back to the room, restored the mechanism to the original state, and turned back to her room from the porthole as usual, and called for the next person to clean up the bathtub. At this time, when I felt that the bedding was tide, I remembered the thing that was wet by Sheng Weiqiao before, but because of tiredness and tiredness, I was too lazy to get up and open the box to replace it, and slept directly in to avoid crickets. Wet Block, just sleep like this. He didn''t sleep well at this time, because he always dreamed of those people and things he was deeply buried in, and he didn''t want to mention a word. Although he repeatedly killed his sword in his dream, he also set off several fires, destroyed the corpse, and frustrated his ashes. But after waking up, he didn''t feel happy at all, but felt obscure and gloomy mood, and overwhelmed. This made him full of unexplainable irritability. There was a desire to have wings and wings, and he immediately rushed to Changan to avenge the revenge of snow. But he also clearly understood that even if he now has an unparalleled family history and envy The starting point is still slim compared to those people ... Emotional anger and rational restraint fought madly, but in the end Sheng Shenghe sniffed away the faint scent of the fragrance, he thought, the scent was like the girl lying upstairs at the moment Youfang in the hair, she thought it was only left when she sat on the couch and wiped her hair¡ªI do n¡¯t know the girl, would this be going on and on? Is it the same as last time in the valley, the speed of sleep is fast and heartless? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 75： Two possibilities ... Sheng Weiqiao didn''t sleep quickly this time and was heartless and heartless--she was frantic and frantic: "That Shenghe crane, what is the idea?" After fighting with Sheng Sleeping Crane for two years and Xuan Yu''s instructions, in fact, she has already summed up some experience in dealing with this so-called elder brother. Just because of temperament, she often dominated reason with impulse. When the reaction came, the situation had gone, and then she fell into the downswing-to say she could make a comeback tonight, and she won so thoroughly. Her extraordinary play was just one of them. The second is that Sheng Sleeping Crane is out of order. Although he covered up well, and every time he was accused of having no intentions, he immediately refuted and retorted, and he felt ashamed, but Sheng Weiqiao had no time to think about it, and now he returned to his account. When he recalled it carefully, he immediately saw that A flaw: "Because I drew him with a whip the year before last, in order to get revenge, he sneaked into my house at midnight, dressed me in a dress, and took me to the cemetery outside the city to practice guts. Then I suspect that he was so deliberate about me, that he had no guilt at all, and on the other hand I thought it was pickled! " "Afterwards, although I changed Ying to change my clothes, it eventually forced me to go to the cemetery for several nights in a row!" "You can tell how bad he is!" "But tonight, I turned on the machine twice, and once glanced into his bath; once, I simply fell into his tub ..." "As usual, it must be a great offense to him-it would be good if he didn''t show me the color on the spot, how could it be easy to say a few words to me?" "Especially I went into the interior room deliberately against customers, and sat on his couch and wiped his hair. Wet his quilt without saying, because I suspected that the water he had bathed in was dirty, and asked him to prepare me for bathing again!" God knows that she looked mighty and arrogant at that time. In fact, she was ready to be thrown back into the cool bath tub by the sleeping crane, or even thrown into the sea? The results of it? Instead of doing this, Sheng Sleeping Crane actually gave her hot water, took her dress, and finally sent her back! "What the **** is going on ?!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned, feeling troubled, "He he he really thought about me, so he was extremely forgiving; still I was frustrated, it would be Speaking is to paralyze me, and I intend to teach me an unforgettable lesson after my negligence ?! " Although she felt that the previous "bold practice" was an unforgettable life, Sheng Shenghe may not think so-her so-called brother who killed and set fire in his early years was commonplace, and the righteous brothers have killed them, even if they are now in etiquette Brothers and sisters can''t stop Sheng Sleeping Crane from killing her! Thinking about this, where is Sheng Weiqiao still asleep? She forced herself to calm down and analyze carefully, "If he intends to retaliate against me fiercely, then I must be careful next! But it is not enough for me to be alone, after all, I have no such power as a chicken, His martial arts is so high, he really fights, I can''t beat him! " "Compared to his revenge, face problems can be put aside!" "For example, when I need to ask Xu Baomo for help ... That guy is also a little literary and martial arts. Although the actual combat experience is certainly not as good as that Shenghehe, the teacher that Hou Fu asked him must be ordinary!" Thinking of this, I suddenly remembered that the year before, Xu Baomo was beaten by the Shenghe Crane, and his mouth twitched. He comforted himself, "At least the soft sword of Xu Baomo in his hand was not an ordinary sword. Can resist, even if the real strength can not beat Sheng Sleeping Crane, you can rely on the sword! As for Xu Baomoken''s refusal to blend in with their sibling fight, Sheng Weiqiao was too lazy to control, "There are only a few people on the boat. I and Ao''s cousin are not familiar with each other and I haven''t heard that cousin will With martial arts, who can I find without Xu Baomo ?! If he dares not to help me, I will sue him with Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou¡ªwho asked him to take the initiative to ask our house boat A piece of the journey? Just compensate him for my abandonment! " Anyway, she shouldn''t be bullied by Sheng Sleeping Crane by force! But then I thought, "Xu Baomo is different from me after all, not to mention avoiding suspicion, I don''t want to be too close to him. What can I do at night?" Sheng Sleeping Crane is not a gentleman. At the time of the so-called "bladder training", did he sneak into Zhu Xixiaozhu at night and force Sheng Weiqiao, who only wore a jacket, to put on a robe and carry him out of the city? He did this kind of thing at first, and it''s really not strange to come again now-Xu Baomo can protect her even if he wants to protect her. If it is midnight, it''s impossible to run in her cabin to guard it? "Someone to sleep at night?" Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip. "Who''s it for?" She first thought of Gongsun Yingjiang, because Gongsun Yingjiang could also martial arts, but immediately annihilated the idea: Gongsun Yingjiang could martial arts, but the girl was not able to beat Sheng Sleeping Crane first; second she was kind Sheng sleeping crane, this little uncle; the third is the most important thing is that this girl once met Sheng Weiqiao Gou. Taking Sheng sleeping crane, this kind of extremely erroneous and abnormal niece, what''s the use of shouting as a companion! Maybe she saw Sheng Sleeping Crane come in through the window in the middle of the night. Instead of panic, she shouted for help, but she happily packed Sheng Weiqiao and sent her hands to please her little uncle! After Gongsun Yingjiang was ruled out, Sheng Weiqiao followed with thoughts about Sheng Weiyi. But she immediately felt inappropriate. The cousin was only nine years old, and she was treated as a pure child at home-she was indeed childish-remember that when Bai Shi died the year before and returned after the burial, Sheng Weiyi was right Sheng Sleeping Crane showed hostility, but was frightened when he carried it to his lap with a braid! It can be seen that although this Sheng Sleeping Crane knows that he is not the blood of Sheng family, it is really welcome to bring up his brother! If you shout Sheng Weiyi over to accompany, Sheng Weiqiao suspects that the result will be dragging her sister into the water, and the two sisters will be picked up by Sheng Sleeping Crane¡ªwant to think of the original horror incident in the ancestral hall? !! "Do you really want to find Ao Yanjing ?!" There are only a few people on board. Gongsun Ying Jiang and Sheng Weiyi can''t find them, and the girls are not assured by Sheng Sleeping Crane. There is only one such choice, Sheng Weiqiao can''t help but Hair groaned in pain, "I have a really bad relationship with her !!!" However, after thinking about it, only this cousin Ao was suitable. Knowing that Ao Yingjing loves himself, Sheng Sleeping Crane, from the boat, is a respectful attitude towards this cousin. In this case, if you live with Ao Yingjing at night, if you want to come to Shengyehe, you will definitely not do night visits to the boudoir¡ªin case, if you accidentally find out Ao Yingjing, you have to take responsibility. do? Thinking of this, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly became agitated, "Well, I can also use the pressure to scare him to dare not run back in the middle of the night to avenge me!" But then I thought, "Wait! He doesn''t know that I already know that he is not my brother. If he knew, then ... what about last night?" After all, she hasn''t determined whether Sheng Hehe''s abnormality is for more violent revenge or because she has shown mercy on her love! If it was the latter, wouldn''t she come to the door? !! "Don''t I marry him-isn''t it bad enough for him to be bullied in the past two years?" Sheng Weiqiao wailed, fell weakly into the bed, thinking sadly, "This is going to be a pro, I will be Still have a good life ?! " And, "Although he has no blood relationship with me, he does n¡¯t even say that his grandfather knows this family except our big room. Even if his true life passed on, he went to the ancestral hall and put on the genealogy. It ¡¯s the children of Sheng family! If he does n¡¯t open the ancestral hall one day, he will go out, then he will be my brother! How is this good? ¡± In fact, this situation is like Sheng Sleeping Crane. Even if Kaige goes out, he is not considered a child of Sheng family. If he is married to Sheng Weiqiao, he will also be talked about-because everyone must suspect that he is still Sheng Weiqiao''s brother. With her sister and her head, this is the evidence that Shengjia''s daughter is not strict, and she has no inner skills! By then, the reputation of Sheng Family can be imagined! Maybe her little aunt Sheng Lanling''s events will have to be found out, causing people to question the family style of the entire Sheng family. After all, if two consecutive generations of girls'' marriages are criticized, who would dare to believe the Sheng family girls Is the child a virtuous person? Then I thought, "Even if the Shenghe Crane didn''t mean anything to me, he just wanted to get revenge on me, throwing him back at the heartlessness of Jiang Xiahai, I''m going to say that, maybe his new hatred is surging With my heart, I was going to take revenge on me, but it turned out to be eleven minutes and twelve minutes-did I not lift myself up and hit my feet ?! " Suddenly, she carefully thought about looking for Sheng Sleeping Crane, and then sighed, "It seems that I can only find Ao Yingjing! She has never been with that Sheng Sleeping Crane, she is very rusty, and Sheng Sleeping Crane will not be so bad. Like her! " Thinking about it this way, my heart can''t help but be sour, "Sheng He is sleeping, he bullies himself! He''s in this nest !!!" Although the abdomen slept in the sleeping crane''s nest, for the sake of her own safety, Sheng Weiqiao got up early the next morning, and after dressing up and dressing up, Lvjin helped himself to the door of the mirror: "Sister Ao, you Is it up? I have something to discuss with you! " Ao Jingjing has already stood up. After all, the plan for the day lies in the morning. She is working hard, and of course it is impossible to sleep. Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao came to find himself so early, he felt strange, opened the door himself, and asked, "So early, my sister''s foot injury is not complete, why did you come to me?" During the conversation, he took Sheng Weiqiao from Lujin, took her around the screen, sat at the round table with rich peony and marble inlaid with chicken wings, carved a cup of tea for her, and said, "You are true! Let us Just stay at the opposite door. Now you are inconvenient to get in and out. What''s the matter, let the girl come over and call me, I''ll be there, why come here in person? The doctor said, let you not go down to the ground now! " Sheng Weiqiao said busyly: "The doctor only said that don''t let the injured foot work hard for the past two days. I let Lu Jin support it, but I didn''t let it hit the ground along the way." She didn''t have time to bother about her foot injury, and then she said, "Good sister, I beg you, please: from tonight, will I settle with you tonight?" Ao Jingjing was astonished at her arrival, and she couldn''t help but stunned and said, "Why?" "... I had a terrible nightmare last night, and I was scared to think of sleeping alone at night!" Sheng Weiqiao tried to make a tearful appearance, held her hand, and begged, "Good sister, promise me! " You dare not sleep alone, do you have a girl? No matter how bad you are, you have a niece and a sister who can be your companions. Even if you talk, you also have an elder brother and a world brother. How do you find me, a stranger with a weak relationship? Ao Jingjing looked at the green brocade next to her, and she was surprised when she saw her. She became even more confused: Didn''t Sheng Weiqiao have a nightmare and didn''t even talk to her confidant, did she come to her immediately? But even if she didn''t know that the private conversation she had with Xuan Yuzhi Yu was heard by Sheng Weiqiao from the beginning to the end, she knew that the relationship between the two was really bad! How could Sheng Weiqiao start looking for himself after being frightened? She went to Sheng Weiyu, who was only nine years old, and there was no reason to find herself first! Thinking about this, Ao Jingjing suddenly became suspicious: "Will she be lying to me, in fact, she just wants to trouble me or pit me ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 76： Gongsun Yingjiang: Blame your aunt for being unruly! "Wait! This boat is Sheng''s family. I''m just a guest. If Sheng Weiqiao wants to be bad for me, there are ways!" If he refused, he would come to his mouth, and Ao Jingjing said in his heart, "As the saying goes, I can''t hide myself. I ca n¡¯t hide it for fifteen. I do n¡¯t agree now. I might just do it for a while; but if Sheng Weiqiao has other schemes, do it privately, but I do n¡¯t know anything. I ¡¯m afraid I got caught in the trap and woke up! It ¡¯s just being powerless and unable to argue! ¡± After turning her mind a few times, she secretly gritted her teeth and decided to agree, so there was at least a precaution-"Why did my sister have a bad nightmare? But because of hurting her feet and pain at night? So I am How can I not promise you as an elder sister? After all, you already have injuries and need to take a good rest. If you can''t sleep well, when will you recover? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words very unexpectedly, and secretly said, "I used to have a bad relationship with this Ao Jingjing. She didn''t like me, and I had face to face with her. I thought this time, 80% of her I will agree. Even if I nodded, it was definitely after my entanglement, and I was compelled to respond. Why did she just say these two words now, and she agreed? She said to herself that because of the conversation between Ao Jingjing and Xuan Yuzhiyu that I overheard the previous year, she had a preconceived dislike for the cousin, so she did not find that the cousin was a little bit different. Not narrow-minded? This is good news for her anyway, Sheng Weiqiao smiled on his face, and said a sweet word, and agreed to settle in her house at night, and then left. Not to mention that after she left, Ao Jingjing thought hard about how she would deal with herself, so that she didn''t even read the book; first said that Sheng Weiqiao returned to his room and told someone to have breakfast, Lu Jin immediately asked anxiously. Li: "Miss had a nightmare at night. Why didn''t she tell the slaves, instead she went to the door and asked Miss Ao for help?" Glancing at the closed door, he whispered, "Didn''t the lady dislike Miss Ao in the past?" "... I''m making fun of her!" Sheng Weiqiao then remembered that Ao Jingjing agreed to agree, and her daughters hadn''t settled yet! However, after such an embarrassing passage last night, she really couldn''t explain it-moreover, her two confidants couldn''t trust Sheng Sleeping Cranes, and thought that Sheng Sleeping Cranes really were their young lady, but Sheng Weiqiao was the younger sister. He was very disrespectful to his elder brother, so the two girls had been worried that Sheng Weiqiao would one day make Sheng sleeping crane intolerable, and broke the sibling relationship! After thinking about it for a while, I forcibly found an excuse to pass off, "It doesn''t make much sense to be left and right on the boat. What about staying in her room for two days? Everyone is a girl. Are you afraid that I will lose money?" Lu Jinhu doubted: "Even if you want to make a fool of Miss Ao, you can''t afford to go to her room for resettlement after all. After all, when the Miss was resettled in the past, even the slaves didn''t want you to stay with you on the foot, but now you want to Sitting with Ms. Ao, where do you get used to? Secondly, you have injuries to your feet, not to mention the inconvenience of going to Ms. Ao''s room, just say that you fell asleep with her at night, just in case She didn''t sleep well, or she didn''t take care, and kicked your injury, what should I do? " As she said, Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed slightly and he secretly said, "Oops! I forgot about my foot injury!" But for a moment, thinking of Sheng Yehe''s careful eyes in the past, he may not retaliate because of his foot injury-he still gritted his teeth and waved, "Where is so much talk! I am happy or not?" When Lu Jin saw that she was going to be embarrassed and angry, she didn''t dare to ask again, but she became more suspicious in her heart and turned to quietly talk to Lu Qi to discuss: "What are you talking about, Miss? How can I not figure out the real intention of Miss Miss?" She and Lu Qi have always been thinking more of her. This will make her confused and Lu Qi will not provide any ideas. So the two girls talked for a long time, and finally Lu Qi suggested: "Or else, privately sue the granddaughter, please tap on the side of the grandfather?" Lu Jin immediately shook his head: "Before asking for help from the grandson, every time he hurt the grandson and the lady was complained, we also followed the food and hung up! Even before, it didn''t matter, the grandson was generous and didn''t care about us. But think about when it is now It ¡¯s on the way for the grandfather to rush to take the exam¡ªthere is also the family of Xu Jiaao! If the young lady initiates **** at this time, regardless of the humiliation of the grandfather, he also teaches the family of Xu Jiaao to see, privately discuss the innocence of the young lady, the grandfather With an angry ending, she lost her hand and resentment. If you hate Miss, do you say that Miss can be the opponent of the Grand Dude? " "Let ¡¯s serve the lady for a while. Although the lady is a little bit small, I usually don''t treat me thinly. Now I can''t advise the lady that she has been negligent. If you have to make trouble for the lady, wouldn''t it have become the slave of the driver? " Lu Qi thought about it too, can''t help frowning: "So ... what to do now?" "I can only follow the lady first, and then I will act as soon as I can!" Lu Jin thought of this and sighed. "It''s also the wife who just got pregnant, Aunt Xiquan can''t get away! Otherwise, I should have asked Aunt Xiquan to get on board, The aunt is the wife''s dowry. It is more important to talk to the lady than to us, and to persuade the lady-the two of us are just girls, after all, although I can usually talk to the lady, but the lady has decided , But it ¡¯s hard to twist! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know the anxiety of the confidants. After using breakfast, she was asked to take the vice shoulders and lift herself from the third floor to the hall on the first floor, waiting for Xu Baomo. However, Xu Baomo has not yet come down, but Gongsun Yingjiang and Sheng Weiyi rushed downstairs one after the other, and Sheng Weiyi pounced in front of her and complained: "Sure enough, the three sisters have come down, and you didn''t even wait for us!" "I''m still asleep, I''m afraid I''m noisy for you!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled a little awkwardly. She actually didn''t call Gongsun Yingjiang and Sheng Weiyi deliberately. They planned to talk to Xu before they came to find themselves. Baomo hinted that he might need his help next¡ªwho wants to because she didn''t care about Xu Baomo before, and didn''t even know that this brother was actually up so late, but he hasn''t come down yet, but it should be Gongsun Ying Jiang Tongsheng Weiyi appeared first. This time, while making excuses, pinched Sheng Weiyi''s cheeks and asked her, "Did you always follow Ying Jiang yesterday? Did you listen to Jiang''s words?" Sheng Wei murmured and lifted her hand, and raised her chest dissatisfied: "Sister Sister, father and mother said that I was already half a girl, not all children. Do n¡¯t pinch my face like this, as if I have only a little bit It''s the same! " This remark made Sheng Weiqiao familiar for a while, and thought carefully. Wasn''t this his answer when Sheng Sleeping Crane touched his face and pinched his face? The corners of her mouth twitched: if the Sheng He was just playing with his own thoughts, it would be fine; if he had thought of himself long ago, then he could be said to have been at him from beginning to end in the past two years. I do n¡¯t know to eat tofu! !! !! Holding back the urge to spit blood, Sheng Wei Qiao Qiang laughed and laughed: "Yeah, yeah, our son-in-law is already nine years old. It is not a child who is three, four, five, or seven, or eight years old! But my sister likes you, so I pinched your face. Look, my sister never pinches the face of Sheng Hehe! " Sheng Weiyi always liked her. He heard her say that she liked herself, and suddenly smiled and frowned, and nodded hard: "Sister pinch! Let sister pinch! If it is the big brother, let him not touch!" She said this naturally to show that she was in agreement with Sheng Weiqiao, but Sheng Weiqiao listened more heartbroken: "Even the eight-year-old sister knew that I would not let the Sheng sleeping crane touch me. It took years to respond ... " How slow are you? !! When she was full of sorrow and anger, she thought that Sheng Wei was being held in front of her¡ªthe two sisters turned their heads and saw Sheng Sleeping crane holding Sheng Weiyi with one hand, and the other hand was stunned on her cheek with a smile. Non-smile: "Do not let the big brother touch? Huh?" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Sheng Weiyi: "..." At the same time, the two sisters looked at Gongsun Yingjiang behind him. Gongsun Yingjiang lowered his head, rubbed the corners of his clothes, and quietly retreated to the corner: Yes, she had long noticed the young uncle''s downstairs, and it was clear. Seeing him hiding at the stairs, Xiaoyi overhears the conversation between the sisters, but when she wanted to remind the two aunts, Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her with a smile ... So she ... silently counseled ... After all, the two aunts were offended, at most they were blamed, terribly they were chased with flower fists and embroidered legs, and left and right were not painful; if they offended the uncle, endless accidents and toss are waiting for themselves, OK? The two evils are the least important-aunts, don''t blame me, if you blame you are too naive and not cruel! Thinking about it that way, Gongsun Ying Jiang immediately calmly, raised his head, and gave the two aunts a look of "fortune for themselves". Sheng Weiqiao silently swallowed his mouth, Ben knew that this niece was totally unreliable! !! !! "Yes!" Sheng Weiyi reacted at this time, screaming and opening Sheng Sleeping Crane''s hand, struggling hard to land, and shouted, "Just don''t let you touch-if you hit my face again, I will hit you!" " Sheng Sleeping Crane''s expression was calm. She pinched her mouth into the shape of a bird''s beak with one hand. She looked at what Sheng Weiyi wanted to say but could only spit out a string of ambiguous words. She smiled happily: "Don''t you just want to be sullen? How could a man who speaks so well, brother, not even fulfill such a small wish, sister eight? " "What are you doing !?" Sheng Weiqiao quickly stepped forward to help his sister, struck his hand hard, angrily, "You are such a big person, but you still want to bully sister eight, are you sorry? Hurry up and let go!" "How can you be bullying as a brother''s tossing sister?" Sheng Sleeping Crane allowed her to hold her still, and said with a smile, "This is called abetting and obedience-the so-called elder brother is like a father. Now our relatives are not here. Earlier, as brothers, it is very necessary to correct your wrongdoings as sisters, so that you understand what kind of attitude you should treat as brothers! " Sheng Weiqiao''s jumpy foot: "You have to correct your own wrongdoing as an elder brother! The eighth sister is already a half-old girl, not a child, and how do you still do it in public !?" She asked this sentence very sadly, because when she thought of the actions of Sheng Sleeping Crane touching her head and sulking her face in the past two years, she always thought that it was just a slapstick between her siblings and brothers and sisters-she was more suspicious now. The more I ca n¡¯t think about it¡ªbut Sheng Shehe thought she was just trying to slap herself against the gourd, but she did n¡¯t take it to heart, and still smiled, ¡°Although my eighth sister is no longer a three-four-five-seven-seven-year-old child ,but¡­¡­" Avoiding Sheng Weiyi''s fist on his side, he suddenly let go¡ªthis is not, of course, that he just let him go, but changed his gameplay and changed Sheng Weiyi''s mouth from a pointed beak like a chick to a flat beak like a duck! As he did so, he also asked Sheng Weiqiao with a smile: "Guy, look, our eight sisters don''t look like a duckling in a thump up? It''s funny!" "You are the little duckling !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was completely furious, and grabbed the time fruit at hand and smashed it over, "Hurry up and let go of your eighth sister! Otherwise I will hang you up and fight!" However, even though Sheng Weihe was holding on to Sheng Weiyi, who was desperately struggling to resist, he still had flexible steps and fluttered freely in the limited space of the hall. Although Sheng Weiqiao''s heart to rescue his sister was strong, but because he was not good at martial arts and had an ankle injury, he sat on the couch and directed the girls to chase the west to the east. After half a while, the girls ran out of breath, but they even clapped him. I haven''t encountered it a few times-at the time of madness, that damn, lazy, and hateful Xu Baomo, he finally came downstairs! Xu Baomo only entered the hall. Before he could see what was happening in the noise, he was smashed by a candied fruit on his arm. When he looked subconsciously, he saw Sheng Weiqiao, who was spitting fire, pointing at Sheng Hehe, right He said, "Go and save eight sisters! Otherwise, tell your grandfather and grandmother that you bullied me !!!" "!!!!!!" Xu Baomo was shocked all over his body, his eyes widened instantly, and cold sweat immediately came down! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 77： Xu Baomo: Its time to act! "This child knew that this child was so talented, young, handsome, handsome, romantic, knowledgeable, and able to speak well, both culturally and martially ... even if she had done things that had been abandoned to Da Qiao, how could Da Qiao let it go Next son ?! " In Sheng Weiqiao''s view, this was nothing more than a request for help under the sleepless crane, even if she had an unpleasant past with Xu Baomo, but made such a request in the face of the two elders. It is definitely not excessive. But from Xu Baomo''s point of view, it ¡¯s not like the sky has collapsed¡ªhis hands are shaking, his breathing is short, and his heart is undulating, just like the waves of the raging sea, it ¡¯s hard to calm down. "In these days since I got on the ship, Da Qiaoli ignored Ben Shizi. Ben Shizi thought she was really let go. Only after Chang''an, Ben Shizi managed to introduce her to some talents who are not as talented as Ben Shizi. , Young and much gold, handsome, handsome, romantic, fun and knowledgeable, able to speak reasonably, culturally and intelligently; but compared to ordinary people, he is also talented, young and handsome, handsome, handsome, romantic, knowledgeable and knowledgeable, able to speak, and able to speak well After she got married, she was completely free! " "Never thought!" "This son is so painstakingly lonely, but still ... still because of this son''s talents, much young, handsome, handsome, romantic, knowledgeable, able to speak, both civil and military, can''t he give up ?!" "What are you still thinking about?" How did Sheng Weiqiao know what he was thinking? If you want to know, it is estimated that she will not ask Xu Baomo to help her to save Sheng Weiyi, but to greet others present, including Sheng Sleeping Crane, to violently Xu Baomo! At this moment, after seeing Xu Baomo''s speech, he stood still, his face pale and slightly trembled, and he was stunned by Jiu Lei. He couldn''t help but stunned, "Hurry up, you!" Then he picked a few candied fruits from the fruit plate at his disposal. "Look at it!" But he didn''t know that Xu Baomo saw this, and his mind became more and more determined. He only felt dizzy in his head, and wanted to cry. Qiao! It is said that it is to urge this son to rescue Ms. Sheng Ba-Now it is Heng Shu brother who is playing with Ms. Sheng Ba, not an outsider. The brothers and sisters of their family are playing around. What can''t be saved? Da Qiao''s heart is related to Ben Shizi. Seeing that Ben Shizi has not visited her these days, he was secretly anxious, and deliberately made an excuse to get close to Ben Shizi! " If another beautiful girl smashes herself with the candied fruit, even if she does n¡¯t know, Xu Baomo will be very happy. As for the beautiful girl ¡¯s order, do n¡¯t say it ¡¯s just a trivial matter, excited to go down the volcano under the sword, without frowning How about it? But now, although she is also a real beauty, she is an absolutely unmarriable tigress-Xu Baomo, let alone diligence, if you are not afraid of Sheng Weiqiao''s entanglement and failure to turn her face, you will have a heart to run away! "Shimei, you brothers and sisters are playing, so I''m not in a position to participate?" Although this dare not run, I really don''t want to help. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s urgency, his face is getting worse, Xu Bao Mo Yan swelled up his courage, and Ai Ai said, "If ... if Shimei feels deprived, directly talk to Hengshu and Weiyi Shimei. If you want to come to the world, you will be considerate of the world. Girl! " Although he was more accustomed to calling Sheng Weiqiao "Daqiao", at the moment, he had a distant relationship, but fluently used the title of "Shimei". "Which eye do you see we are playing around ?!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t care about his change, after all, when she stopped at Bishui County before, she scolded Xu Baomo and was not allowed to call herself "Big Joe" at this moment. Good memory, holding a salted plum in his hand, and unbelievably widened his eyes, "Is that the Shenghe who is bullying our sister?" The voice only fell, Sheng Sleeping Crane Xu was considering Xu Baomo''s arrival, and finally put Sheng Weiyi down on the ground, not forgetting to rub two hands on her head before letting go-Sheng Weiyi stepped on him hard, and finally "Wow", crying to Sheng Weiqiao: "Sister Sister! Look at that Sheng sleeping crane, he bullied me !!!" Sheng Weiqiao suddenly couldn''t bother to continue to scold Xu Baomo, hurriedly pulled her to take a closer look, even though Sheng Shenghe played tricks on the child to be soft, he still had a sense of underhand, and Sheng Weiyi was pinched by him except for his small face. In addition to the red flutter, the eyes were slightly swollen, but the others were nothing. Seeing this, Sheng Weiqiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then grabbed the candied fruit and smashed Xu Baomo and Sheng Sleeping Crane: "Two jerk!" Sheng Weiyi just fought with Sheng Sleeping Crane intently. He couldn''t care less about it. Naturally, he didn''t know that Sheng Weiqiao had to hit Xu Baomo because he was delayed and refused to ask for help. I saw this, I couldn''t help wondering, I said that I knew that my sister hit Sheng Shenghe to cheer me up, but why did you hit Brother Xu Shi? Speaking of Sheng Weiquan, Xu Baomo still had a good impression on Xu Baomo, because after the shock of the ancestral hall in the early years, this brother helped her intercede with Sheng Weiqiao. The matter was sealed by the old lady Sheng and others. As the typical representative of Tongyan Wuji, Sheng Weizheng has no way to know who is among the "most unable to tell". At this meeting, Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled and avoided the attack of Candied Fruits; Xu Baomo stood there with a tangled face, wondering whether it was time to get out of the way to make Sheng Weiqiao fuel the fire and then dislike him. Sheng Weiqiao was out of breath, so that the big Joe was so angry that he turned to tell Xu Laohou Ye and Mrs. Xiahou? In that case-Xu Baomo is convinced that he will be peeled off even the lightest! When he was in a dilemma, he had already suffered from several incense sticks and chestnuts, and Sheng Wei remembered his past feelings and moved his heart, so he held Sheng Weiqiao about to continue to smash one of his almonds, wondering: "Three Sister, why is Brother Xu Shi also smashing? " "He should smash!" Sheng Weiqiao stared at Xu Baomo fiercely, and said to Sheng Weiyi, "Don''t sympathize with him, he''s asking for it!" But to say the same, in the end I threw the almonds back into the fruit plate, glanced over the ground and told Lu Jin, "Let people clean up, so as not to wait for cousin Ao and cousin Ao to come down, in case something slips on My feet are bad! " At this time, Sheng Shihe, Shi Shiran, walked over and said, "Guy, you have a bad temper. Fortunately, you were born in Sheng family. Grandfather, grandmother, and father and mother are all people who care about children. They don''t care about you. Eating and eating, ordering the elders who see the rules to see, you must be hungry for three long memories! " "You love food so much, you have the ability to pick it up and eat it!" Sheng Weiqiao is now completely ignorant of this level of bickering, sneered and gave him a sneer, and dazzled to see Xu Baomo staring at him with irritation , Can not help frowning, "What''s wrong with you? Uncomfortable?" In the end, after the World War II, she went to Changan. Although she was a bit polite to Xu Baomo before Panyu, but if Xu Baomo is really bad, she ca n¡¯t even care about it. , Showing a slightly dignified color, commanded left and right, "Go and ask for a doctor!" He also complained about Xu Baomo, "You are uncomfortable, you should have said it earlier! Why did you say that I would hit you with something earlier ... Didn''t it hurt? This time we are a boatman to Chang''an, but the most important thing is You two, there must be a doctor and a doctor on the boat, and you need medicinal herbs. If you are unwell, why run down in the morning and send someone directly to the doctor to see it in your room? It ¡¯s such a big person, why not? Do n¡¯t know the weight? ¡± Xu Baomo listened to her thoughts of concern, only to feel dark before her eyes: "Sure enough, the so-called Sheng brothers and sisters are just making trouble, all to make Da Qiao approach the bureau set by this son! Otherwise, why Hengshu''s younger brother did not see this son After listening to Da Qiao''s words, she immediately released Weimei Shimei? This clearly shows that she is afraid of Da Qiao''s embarrassment and intends to make a clearance for her! " "And only after Shimei started talking, Daqiao didn''t smash Benshizi with her mouth? Obviously, Daqiao she was reluctant to do so, but she was angered by the pretext of Benshizi. No one handed the ladder after the operation. I ¡¯m sorry to step down! That ¡¯s why we got the words of Weiyi Shimei, so I hurriedly borrowed the donkey from the slope, and I must worry that if I continue to smash it, this child will hate her! "It''s a mistake to think that this son is uncomfortable, and he will be nervous immediately!" "The tone is reprimand, and the words are resentment, but Da Qiao''s heart must be upset for this son!" "This girl is just talking ... wait!" "If Da Qiao always talks right and wrong, then she said that she would help future husbands die early, wouldn''t they also be right?" Xu Baomo thought of this, and gave birth to a glimmer of hope. After all, he still liked Sheng Weiqiao''s face very much. He didn''t want to be a wife and slave, so he had to stay away from this world sister who was loved by his grandfather and grandmother. But if Sheng Weiqiao The fierceness on his mouth is actually an open-minded room where Yingying Yanyan can tolerate, so what else is he tossing about? But when he tried to make a temptation, he suddenly remembered the cricket that he had stopped at Bishui County that day, and he burst into a bit of hope and immediately crushed the cruel facts, silently swallowing his tears, "Even if Da Qiao''s words are wrong, don''t you It will help the future husband to die early, but she has a bad temper! She slammed her sleeves before listening, and greeted the left and right ... Such a fierce girl is even more terrible than the real mother of this son! " At least when Nan Shi hit Xu Zijing, he was on his own and never called for help! Xu Baomo choked, "I can''t go on like this !!!" At this moment, his thoughts resonated with Ao Yijing, "This boat is the boat of Sheng family. The boatmen and other servants are also the Sheng family. The brother Hengshu and others on the boat are also relatives of Da Qiao-if If Joe wants to calculate this child, there are ways to follow the opportunity! " Originally, Lao Hou Xu and Mrs. Xia Hou identified Sheng Weiqiao, the prospective grandson-in-law, because "Sheng Weiqiao had never agreed before," and this family matter was stranded. If something happened to him on the way to Chang''an, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xia must be happy to book! Moreover, the old couple would never think that it was the pros and cons of the Sheng family. They would definitely think that it was Xu Baomo''s actions, and they praised him for his good work in private! Is he still alive? !! "Da Qiao must never marry!" Xu Baomo thought of this, Jun Xiu''s face was stunned. "It''s all about life. The success or failure of a lifetime''s wishes is one thing. This son must not sit still! He decided-go to hook tonight. Introduce Ao Yanjing! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 78： Ao Yanjing: Look, I said it was a conspiracy! That night, after Xu Baomo bathed and changed clothes, she opened a few large suitcases in her luggage and carefully selected them for a long time. Eventually, she decided to wear the big red woven gold that was newly made before leaving Cangwu County. Kirin cloud gauze round neck shirt; his mother-in-law over the middle of the year in Changan, a pine white snail Ganoderma lucidum band that was specially sent back; a multicolored ÔÜ »¨ ¹¬ ÔÜ made by a pair of sisters, falling on Yuci Ning Weihou''s sheep fat jade double geese ring; white satin gold-tooth silk pants underneath, pedal soap sole green face embroidered cicada insect parasol leaves Chao boots. Wearing a purple gold carved Ruiyun motif inlaid with a small pearl crown on the head, a lamb fat jade plain noodle was inserted horizontally. After the costume was finished, Xu Baomo was very satisfied with the self-portrait of the mirror. He thought confidently: "This son is so handsome, talented, young, golden, romantic, knowledgeable, able to speak, both civil and military ... Ao Shimei must have been secretly long ago Loves Ben Shizi. Since she got on the boat, she hasn''t seen Ben Shizi''s eyes. It must be because she had seen her grandfather and grandmother work hard to match Ben Shizi and Da Qiao. She could only hide her love for Ben Shizi. At the bottom of my heart, I try to suppress myself and not show it! " So even if it came to you at night, Xu Baomo believed that, under the huge surprise, Ao Jingjing would never care about the etiquette and law! It ¡¯s okay even if Ao Yanjing is ice-smooth and clean, after all, the handsome Shizi prepared this rhetoric: "Shimei knows that from the first sight of Shimei, I know that no second woman can enter me in this life. eye!" Although he has already said this to countless women, um, it seems that he also said the same way when Sheng Weiqiao was the one before. But again, it doesn''t matter-as long as Ao Jingjing doesn''t know! Moreover, his remarks this time have follow-up, "Unfortunately, because of the friendship between the grandfather and the grandfather Sheng, he wanted to be married to the Sheng family with all his heart, for this reason, he forced me to please the Weiqiao Shimei. I was in the elders Under pressure, I have to hold down the love of Shimei to the bottom of my heart and smile in front of Weiqiao Shimei! " "but!" "The more you laugh and laugh in front of Wei Qiao Shimei, the more unforgettable you are!" "Two years!" "More than 700 days, nights, and nights, and more than 700 days, nights, and nights-I and I can''t continue to tolerate it, even if I go back to be killed alive by my grandfather and grandmother, I can''t continue to deceive my heart! !!! " "Because I live from beginning to end, only Shimei you !!!" If there is any hesitation of Ao Aijing here, Xu Baomo still has a trick to kill. "Although my grandfather and grandmother respected the grandfather Sheng family, I very much hope that Wei Qiao Shimei will be my Xu housewife. But I My parents did not approve of this matter. The reason why I came here to confess my feelings with Shimei is precisely because we are going to Chang''an on this trip, just to see my parents! " "At that time, I will definitely confess my parents, and ask them to help my grandfather and grandmother to clarify my heart, and also to clarify thoroughly with Wei Qiao Shimei, so as to formally marry Shimei as a wife !!!" The affection of two years of love and the promise of being married by the Ming media, the key point is that he is still so handsome, talented, young, golden, romantic, knowledgeable, articulate, and culturally and intelligently-Xu Baomo believes that even if his estimation is wrong, Ao Jingjing I didn''t like myself so much before, and I couldn''t support such a fierce attack! "Even if Ao Shimei is still in control, if she does not invite her to come to the room to talk about poems, poems, and flowers ... But the three thousand tender feelings must be tied to her!" "As long as I keep my affectionate money for her, I expect that it is only a matter of time to settle my life with this son!" "After arriving in Chang''an, this son will be able to inform his father and mother of this incident logically, presumably father and mother, and grandfather and grandmother, it is impossible to let this son give up the granddaughter and granddaughter of Ao''s grandmother?" Thinking of this, Xu Baomo felt his chin and felt a bit annoyed. "Just so, there will be calls at the port on the next way. Even if there is time and opportunity, this boy is afraid to appreciate these along the way. The level of the blue house in the place, and the boldness of the beautiful girls ... " After all, if Ao Daijing becomes jealous and wants to break up, how can he get rid of the talons of Sheng Weiqiao without this excellent shield? Recalling the fierceness of Sheng Weiqiao, and the consequences of marrying this big Joe, Xu Baomo was hesitant, and suddenly felt that it was not a big deal to be able to find flowers in a short time and asked Liu, "In the final analysis, it is to quickly divide up with Da Qiao and cut off her marriage. Anything in Ningweihou House !!! '''' Thinking about it this way, he suddenly put aside his thoughts and focused on how to take the Ao Dai mirror tonight-studying the expression, wording, posture at the end of the mirror for half a day, and even trying to figure out how to hang on the corner of his mouth. After returning, in order to highlight his handsomeness, talents, youth, gold, good-natured, knowledgeable, eloquent, and cultural and military ... Xu Baomo also turned over the cabinet to find an ivory gold folding fan. On the front of this folding fan is a predecessor''s verse he personally wrote: "The exquisite dice, An Hongdou, do you know the acacia?" On the back is a series of red bean pictures that are suitable for the scene-this red bean picture is one of Xu Baomo''s most satisfactory works in the paintings of the past years. When he will show to Ao Jingjing his talents, romantic, knowledgeable, and able to speak. Wenwen Shuangquan Then his mind was more than that: this fan is based on ivory and gilt engraving, not to mention the fan pendant underneath, which uses a thumb-sized top jade, carved into the shape of Tilian; and Tilian lower It is also embellished with two bright red coral beads, carved into the shape of red beans; stringed with ice silk, and finished with an inch-long garnet red tassel. In this way, while he was holding a fan to talk and laugh, although he added a few elegant elegance, but the red robes and coral red beans even more set off that emerald green, showing the luxury of Houfu in a calm color! "Tonight, it will be an unforgettable day for Ao Shimei''s life !!!" Xu Baomo arranged the appearance of the instrument for the last time, and after confirming that it was correct, he looked at the copper leak in the corner of the house, and thought that the time was almost the same-now on the entire ship Everyone should have fallen asleep, and Xu Cong, who had been in the house for the night, was also rushed to the cabin of the lieutenant by the excuse during the day, and after rehearsing the prepared affectionate expressions and sweet words in his heart, He went out confidently and went up to the third floor lightly. "Thanks to Da Qiao''s previous injuries, everyone came to see her together." Standing in front of Ao Jingjing''s cabin, Xu Baomo thought cheerfully. "Otherwise, there is no reason for this son to come to these three floors. For girls It''s not clear which cabin the children live in! " Imagine that he ran up quietly in the middle of the night to seduce Ao Jingjing. If in the end I knocked on a door, I found that I was looking for the wrong one-even just knocked on Sheng Weiqiao''s door, and he couldn''t even think of the consequences! Fortunately, in the previous two days, Sheng Weiqiao had an ankle injury and was inconvenient to go downstairs. He came up with Sheng Sleeping Crane and Ao Xiaoxiao to visit and ask for the sake. By the way, he knew where the four girls'' cabins were. "Da Qiao must not know that her fierce and terrible Ben Shizi had to hit her on Ao Shimei''s head, but it was also because of her injury that this Shi Benzi was given the opportunity to escape from birth!" Xu Baomo worked hard to hold back the corners of his mouth, straightened his original dress, took the gentle and affectionate look that he was best at, and knocked on the door. Although the knock on the door was deliberately lightened, it was still clear in the ears in the silent night. It didn''t take long for someone to move in and wear shoes and a question with deep sleepiness: "Who?" "Is this girl Sisi? Xu Baomo is underneath." Xu Baomo heard that this was Ao Yijing''s confidante, and she let her hands go softly. "If there is a matter, please ask Ao Shimei to speak. I wonder if the girl A pass? " There seemed to be a little surprise in it: "Xu Shizi? This night ... I don''t know what Shizi has to tell my lady? And this is Sheng''s houseboat. My lady is just a guest. If there is anything in Shizi Where can I help? Is it better to go to Grandpa and Miss Sansan? " Xu Baomo frowned secretly after hearing the words, and said to her why she was so uninteresting? This young man and woman, who came here at night, can there be other things besides the mutual complaint? Actually let Benshizi go to find Sheng brothers and sisters-Benshizi was afraid of the siblings, so he came to see your lady, OK? Such a wintry girl is extremely disappointed! If it were n¡¯t for the help of Ao Shimei, if she came only to look for flowers and ask Liu, maybe she would leave her¡ªby that time, I would see how your lady would be so handsome, talented, young, gold, romantic, and informed. Ruyi Langjun who is fun, able to speak, and can be both civil and military! But then I woke up and realized, "Isn''t this girl also admiring Ben Shizi, so this will see Ben Shizi''s intentions, jealous, and deliberately stumbling from it?" He couldn''t help sighing secretly, "This is not ordinary stupid! As her identity, it is impossible to marry this son. It is impossible to make a disguise for this son unless she is married to this lady. Shizi became a real wife, and took her as a dowry when she passed through the door, and then she was given to this son as an auntie. It was the only way she could serve this son! " Thinking about it that way, Xu Baomo''s dissatisfaction disappeared. After all, he never resents the girls who adore him. Even if he happens to have resentments, it is easy to forget to turn his head and clear his throat. Rou said: "Girl Sisi, you can just tell this to your lady, please ask Ao Shimei to win!" The slightest inside didn''t know if it was the only way to think of staying with Xu Baomo, or did not dare to stop the master''s peach blossom too much, and after a while, he reluctantly agreed: "Saiko waits a moment, the slave will go and tell Miss. However, the lady has already been placed, I''m afraid it will take a while. " Xu Baomo said busyly: "I might as well, I had taken the liberty to bother." Ao Shimei will come out after a while-of course! After all, he had a boy with Xu Baomo, and it was only a long time before he was dressed up. Besides, Ao Jingjing is a girl. If it was n¡¯t for the doorway, he would n¡¯t be surprised to start dressing and dressing. what! "Fortunately, this son came late, everyone will sleep, and the sailors and nursing homes who are not asleep will not be on the third floor!" Xu Baomo shook the folding fan away, and his attitude was fanned twice, but it was very I quickly put it away because I felt strangely cold, reorganized the fanned hair ends, and groaned, "It''s okay to wait a long time! Well, when Ao Shimei opens the door, Ben Shizi stacks the folding fan and holds it. In my hand, I''m still holding it like this ... " He is in a good mood here. After the screen inside, he is only nervous in the middle of the clothes, wearing a mid-length jacket and auntie! "I already said that Sheng Weiqiao came to sleep with me inexplicably, there must be a conspiracy !!!" Ao Yingjing''s face was iron-blue, and he lowered his throat, fearing to wake up Sheng Weiqiao, who had fallen asleep, Shen said, "Sure enough, this will This Xu Baomo came to my door !!! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 79： This is not true! Sisi''s face was not very good-looking, whispering: "Miss, this Sheng Weiqiao is really wicked! If she uses other methods, because we have precautions, there may be room for mediation. But now this big night, That Xu Baomo is a good man, so he blocked the door, and yelled to ask you to go out and meet in person-what do you think we can do now? " "I definitely can''t go out, otherwise the lady''s goodwill would be gone?" "But if you keep ignoring him, you will be afraid that he will use the subject to make a noise and startle the people on board!" She couldn''t help crying as she said, "Although the lady is not upright for Shanda''s son, she doesn''t look down on Sheng Weiqiao at least, but at least she has never done anything to harm her! At most, she doesn''t hold it like everyone else. She''s nothing! Originally, even if our Ao family is not as rich as the Sheng family, the lady at home is a jewel in the palm that loves all in one. Why should we hold that Sheng Weiqiao ?! " "She''s just a lady, and she''s not a princess or mother of gold!" "What qualifications do we have to humble ourselves in front of her ?!" "I didn''t expect her to be so narrow-minded so much that she was going to murder this lady !!!" Ao Jingjing was upset by her crying, biting her lip fiercely, and said for a moment: "In my opinion, I''m afraid that our precautions are too obvious. Especially in the evening, I let you excuse the sleeping room in the outside room too. Narrow, not accustomed to crowding with others, and forcibly sending the green brocade away, it is likely that their masters and servants will see that we have doubts in our hearts, so they will not even pretend to be on the surface, and they will be so sullen. means!" Sisi wiped her face, gritted her teeth and said, "Although I don''t know what Sheng Weiqiao''s next move will be, but from the point of telling her that Xu Baomo personally took the horse and framed Miss, you can see that she has no choice but to refute it! Now there is only one way-that is, the slaves come out of their heads and admit it is the slave''s involuntary hooks. Xu Baomo was attracted, which led him to seek in the middle of the night. Miss you, you don''t know anything! " Ao Jingjing couldn''t help moving, holding her hand, choking out a voice: "How can this be ?! It was originally directed at me, it is already about to affect you, and you have to let me be a scapegoat for me, my Ao Jingjing Although it is not a light wind and moon, but it is absolutely impossible to betray yourself to protect yourself! " "Miss, slavery is just an introduction." Sisi urged her hurriedly. "If it was slavery that came out of your head, you would at best be reprimanded! After all, the lady has been studying since she got on the boat, The third floor rarely goes down, but where does the effort and opportunity have something to do with Xu Baomo? Even if Sheng Weiqiao prepared Tianluodi to harm you, your whereabouts during this time is an indisputable fact! Even when other people and Sheng Weiqiao come Suddenly, the grandpa is generous and open-minded, and it''s impossible to stand idly by! " "But if the lady doesn''t let the slaves commit crimes, then the lady will be ruined. How can the slaves be your close-ups? Not to mention, even the reputation of the entire Ao family will be affected!" "In this way, why is it that slavery is a crime? It is a slave who begs Miss, and slavery knows that the lady is good for slavery, but in the current situation, if we don''t give up the car and keep the handsome, then we will take advantage of Sheng Weiqiao. Miss !!! " Looking at the slightest pleading in front of herself, Ao Jingjing couldn''t help crying, but there was a sense of anxiety and wisdom, and when she was determined to shake, she was about to speak, and suddenly a flash of light flashed, her hands clenched. , Said, "Sisi, it''s been a long while, Xu Baomo is not out, why isn''t Sheng Weiqiao awake inside?" As soon as Sisi looked at her, she saw Ao Jingjing making a snoring gesture to her, and then she took off her shoes and stomped into the inner room. After a moment, Ao Jingjing came out with surprise and pleasure, and whispered: "It''s a pity to see us, give us a glimmer of life ... That Sheng Weiqiao, actually sleeps really well, let alone suddenly wake up, just in front of her Beating the gongs and drums, I''m afraid she''ll have to meet later to wake her up! " "It was right that we had to drive away the green brocade before!" Sisi heard the words, and her eyes brightened. "This Sheng Weiqiao used to be a jewel in the palm of his hand. He never had to worry about everything. This kind of need to sleep halfway to stay alert. The messenger, where did she come from? I do n¡¯t know about the person who slept without a sleep? If the green brocade stayed, it would not be the case. " Ao Ming nodded his head, pointed out the door, and whispered: "I am afraid that Xu Baomo has not yelled so much now because it was waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to give him any hint ... So, we just have to deal with him alone! " Sisi worried: "But even if Xu Baomo only has one person, he is the world son! Even if he does n¡¯t mention this identity, he is a man who has learned martial arts. I am afraid that he may not be his opponent! " "I only blame our defense against being too shallow. I knew that today, we need to get something to protect ourselves!" Ao Jingjing frowned, saying, "Such as a sweat medicine ... forget it, I have no time to say These. However, this house is the place where we live these days. Although you and I are fragile, we are not careless with intentions, but we may not have no strength! " "you listen to me¡­¡­" After a long while, Xu Baomo, who was waiting patiently outside the door, finally heard footsteps behind him coming to the door. He was so happy that he hurriedly said "Ao Shimei": "Is it Shimei?" "Brother Xu Shi." There was a cold smile on the corner of Ao''s mirror behind the door, but her voice softly drew water, Jiao Didi said, "Brother comes here in the middle of the night, the little girl is really panic ... Is there anything the brother has asked?" Xu Baomo listened to her heart, and secretly said, "Ben Shizi said that Ao Shimei had secretly promised to Ben Shizi, and she had always seen her when she met downstairs during the day. You are polite, you do n¡¯t have any extra winks! It ¡¯s midnight, and no one else is here. Listening to this son coming, the door has n¡¯t opened, and the tone is soft! He was secretly complacent, but his face became more affectionate, and said, "Shimei, you are so big. Can you say it after you open the door?" Although this requirement is very abrupt, Xu Baomo believes that she will definitely agree with her obsession with Ao Yanjing! In fact, after hearing the words, Ao Jingjing did open the door very easily-not only did she open the door, she also asked Xu Baomo to enter, for good reason: "Brother, this evening, you and me I have a clear conscience, innocent, and I am afraid that someone may accidentally see it, use the heart of a gentleman to measure the abdomen of a gentleman, chew my tongue, and spread rumors, which will ruin your reputation! So why not talk about it in detail? " Xu Baomo only said that she had been interested in herself for a long time, and regarded this invitation as a hint to the guests who entered the curtain. How could she disagree? At the moment, he didn''t even think about it, Xin Xin came in, and he said in his mouth that he thoughtful and thoughtful about the siege: "After all, Shimei is thoughtful ..." Stepping in, I saw that the inside was drowsy, but I just turned on a light behind the screen and said nothing. The light was covered with a thick gauze cover, only a faint light leaked out, and then separated by the screen. You can only see the outline of a thing here. Although Xu Baomo had stayed outside the door, although the lights could not be said to be bright, but a pair of dying wind lamps were hung on the bulkheads on both sides to prevent inconvenience at night. So when he walked in this way, he couldn''t adapt to the light in it for a while, but couldn''t even see the outline, but felt a faint--this situation was very suspicious at first, but Xu Baomo thought wholeheartedly, "It''s been a long time", and he didn''t even suspect that he would even say that he was stunned. "Did Ao Shimei plan to talk to Benshizi tonight ... Hey, Benshizi was watched by her grandfather and grandmother for two years, it hasn''t been so long." It''s a feminine woman, and it would be great if you could be happy with this young girl! Just for the sake of perfection, you still have to go to the doctor to get a bowl of soup! " After all, although he decided to marry Ao Jingjing Ming media, but as Xu Laohou had persuaded Mrs. Sheng to say, people like them can go from marriage to marriage in less than one year. Hurry! So in order to avoid possible troubles, after all, let Ao Jingjing drink a bowl and avoid child soup to reassure--after all, this is also for the common future consideration of the two of them! "Looking back, Joe must be very angry when he knows it?" Xu Baomo thought happily. "Because the doctor got their boat on the boat, as well as the medicinal materials-hehe, tell her to bully Ben Shizi, she was angry with Ben Shizi is happy! " Then, the happiness in his heart was not over yet, and he suddenly heard the wind behind his head, something smashed down! Fortunately, Xu Baomo has been chased by Mr. Xu Laohou too many times in the past two years. Although he has not experienced any actual combat, his dodge instinct has been practiced. Although he has not responded to the attack, he will also Instinctively leaned down, avoiding the key to the back of the head-so, the black lacquer inlaid snails and flower branches of the lacquered snails finally fell on his shoulder! The main body of this black lacquer inlaid snail fold branch flower pattern is made of sour pear wood. Although sour pear wood is not as dense as rosewood, the weight is slightly lighter, and it is better than chicken wings and rosewood. Otherwise, after Sheng Weiqiao injured his ankle, in order to conceal his experience of accidentally touching the mechanism and falling into the sleeping room of Sheng He, he would not pick this young man as a scapegoat. Therefore, even though Sisi was just a weak girl, she was desperately smashing hard, but relying on the weight of the black lacquered inlay snails, broken branches and flower patterns, Xu Baomo screamed at the scene! His instinctive backhand knocked the young couple out of Sisi''s hand--the passionate Xu Baomo, who had not realized his situation at this time, and thought that Sisi was jealous, and was shocked and angry: "Ao Shi Girl, you sis, but you are jealous! " Just because your lady introduced Ben Shizi to speak in, you put such a poisonous hand on Ben Shizi, this hot and hot spirit, you have to catch up with the opposite tigress! In this way, how will you serve this son with your lady in the future? Must be well adjusted! Xu Baomo was still thinking, but when he saw Ao Yingjing who had come to the side of the screen in front of him, he turned his head and smiled at him sweetly: "Brother, don''t blame her, her child''s family is not sensible ..." Without saying a word, Ao Jingjing quietly took out a box of rouge from his sleeve, and suddenly drank according to Xu Baomo. He yelled at Sisi as he closed his eyes subconsciously to avoid the attack: "Hurry up, continue smashing !! ! " Xu Baomo: "?????? !!!!!!" This is not true! !! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 80： Teammates first pit! ...... After all, the actual force gap is there, even if the master and servant of Ao Jingjing carefully designed the trap, even if Xu Baomo was brutally beaten, he was suddenly fascinated by the fat powder, but when he woke up, the younger sister and The maid behind him asked him to come into the room, not because he admired him so much that he did not care about ritual law, nor did he recommend his own pillow, but he just wanted to knock him out and listen to his position. The servants stopped! Xu Baomo didn''t know that Sheng Weiqiao would sleep in Ao Jingjing''s inner room, and he didn''t know Ao Jingjing''s suspicion about the cousin''s sudden overnight stay, so after controlling the master and servant of Ao Jingjing, he had not thought of himself At the moment in the minds of the two girls, they are Sheng Weiqiao''s accomplices, totally untrustworthy, and would like to explain: "Shimei, I am not malicious, I just ..." The words "Want to come to Shimei to confess his heart" have not yet been exported. Ao Yijing''s eyes flashed fiercely, and when she opened the placket, she turned her head and screamed, "Come here! It''s not polite !!!" Because the master and servant in Ao Jingjing want to come, the crisis tonight has a bearing on their future lives, and even an accident, even the Ao family will be affected, and it will become a model of "the godmother''s laxity". Father. Under such pressure, before opening the door to invite Xu Baomo into the interior, they considered all aspects. For example, even if they did their best, they still couldn''t stun Xu Baomo ... Then try to make things bigger! The whole ship knows that Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo can''t secretly kill people! It was at this moment that the porthole facing the screen was wide open, and the girl''s sharp voice came out unhindered, and the entire building was alarmed in no time! Xu Baomo: "!!!!!!!!!!!!" ¡ª¡ªAfter a long while, most of the people who were originally immersed in the dream ship, turned on the lights for the second time. Urgently stood up to freshen up the sleeping Shenghe and Ao Xiaoxiao, sitting on the sidelines of the iron complexion, watching Xu Baomo, who was unwilling to stay underneath, the master and servant of Ao Daijing who looked sad and angry, and could not wait to rush up and hold Xu Baomo a few Sheng Weiqiao, only felt a big head for a while. Rubbing his eyebrows, Sheng Sleeping Crane pointed at Ao Daijing: "Cousin, first of all, what''s going on?" This is all made by your cousin, your jealous sister-in-law! Ao Jingjing wanted to say this very much, but she did n¡¯t have any evidence. Here is Sheng''s house boat. Sheng Lan''s resignation was so partial to her daughter. She rashly accused Sheng Weiqiao of her own. Bring trouble to both my siblings. So I pressed my anger and made me sad, and only said that what happened on the surface: "It was early this morning, but Sister Qiao went to my cabin to find me and said that she had a nightmare last night and did not dare Sleep alone, so consult with me and settle in my cabin at night. " "Although I think I''m just a weak girl, I don''t get along with Sister Weiqiao as much as Sister Weiying or Ying Jiang, not to mention the girl next to her, why Sister Weiqiao thought of looking for me immediately I feel a little weird. But thinking of Sister Wei Qiao being injured on the feet, if she can''t sleep well, it will affect the healing, so I agreed. " "In the evening, Sister Weiqiao went to my side, and her maidservant Lu Jinjin was going to spend the night with me. But my maidservant didn''t know anything, and said that the couch used to accompany the night was too narrow, and she slept for two people. Fear of crowding. So Wei Qiao insisted that Lu Jin be returned to her room. " "There was nothing to say here. Who knows, in the middle of the night, Sisi suddenly entered the inner room and quietly woke me up-I don''t know what it was, because I was afraid of arguing with Weiqiao sister, so Quietly, she got up and talked to Sisi outside, only then did he know that Brother Xu Shi ... he ... he suddenly came knocking at the door and said he wanted to see me! " Ao Jingjing said here, covering his face with a papa, sobbing sobbing, "Although my grandfather and the old grandpa Xu also have a friendship, they can be commensurate with brothers and sisters Xu Shi, but everyone is not the same My mother-in-law''s brothers and sisters are also so big. How can I avoid suspicion? " "Since Sisi had heard that it was Brother Xu Shi, she had rejected him on my behalf. However, Brother Xu Shi scolded Sisi and told her to sue me for a decision!" "Sisi was just a subordinate, and did not dare to disobey, so she could only wake up and call me!" "When I heard this, I felt both confused and afraid ..." She choked for a while, and seemed a bit sad to be unable to continue. Next to Sheng Weiqiao, she quickly held Lu Qi''s hand and patted her back, rubbed her chest, and whispered to Lu Jin: "Make a bowl of tea and give it to Sister Ao Run your throat! " Ao Jingjing watched her busy around herself, grateful on the face, and indifferent to her heart: "If I don''t know your true face, I just look at your current performance, I''m afraid I really think you are a good and considerate cousin! Just It does n¡¯t matter if you dress up well now, and you do n¡¯t know that Xu Baomo is not willing to bear the crime of indecent assault. After offering you, I will see how you step down! ¡± After drinking hot tea, she continued to cry: "I didn''t want to talk to Brother Xu Shi behind the door, but I thought he had waited outside for so long. In case of impatientness, I started to quarrel and awakened Wei Wei who was on the third floor. What about Sister Qiao, Sister Wei, and Ying Jiang? " "So I ventured and asked him what was going on when I went to the door?" "As a result ... Brother Xu Shi refused to say anything in detail, but he wanted me to open the door!" "I ... I ... I saw that he was so anxious, and vowed that it was important, thinking that everyone has known each other for so long, and Brother Xu Shi has not done anything rude, maybe it is really important What happened? " "That''s it, I opened the door with any luck!" "Where do I know ... Where do I know ... when I open the door !!!" "He ... he immediately ..." Ao Jingjing covered her face with her hands, crying in sorrow, and did not forget to take the opportunity to show her kindness. "Fortunately, he only treated me ... I didn''t enter the interior room. Sister Tang Tuweiqiao! Otherwise, how could I tell Sheng Cousin, you explain ?! " Sheng Weiqiao could not help moving when he heard the words, leaned over, and kept whispering comfort, while holding Xu Baomo sternly, he cried to Sheng Sleeping Crane: "Brother, I never imagined Xu Baomo was such a person !!! The elder sister suffered such a shock on our boat for no reason, we must give her an explanation! Otherwise, our grandfather came to the old lady of Ao family, but what should we do ?! " The girl didn''t know the tortuous thoughts of Ao Jingjing. Because she was sleeping well, the scream of Ao Jingjing just woke her up. Because the layout of the three-story cabin was the same, when she woke up, she didn''t find that Ao''s mirror was not in the inner room, and only said that she was in her own room, so it was taken for granted that she was alone in the account. It wasn''t until a moment later that she heard the rushing green brocade hurriedly, served her to get up and told her briefly, and she didn''t know what happened! Then Lu Jin knew what happened, that is, Xu Baomo appeared on the third floor and entered the cabin of Ao Jingjing. He was suspected of being impolite to Ao Jing, causing Ao Jing to cry out for help and startle the ship¡ª ¡ªSo Sheng Weiqiao just said that Ao Jingjing was offended. Normal people, especially girls, even if they have not been very impressed with Ao Jingjing before, they must be on Ao Jingjing''s side at this time. Especially because of the experiences of cousin Shen Jiuniang and cousin Sheng Weiyi, Sheng Weiqiao was particularly sensitive and disgusted with this kind of thing. Although she said to Xu Baomo before that she would fight, she did n¡¯t have a good voice when she met, but she still regarded him as a world friend watch. Otherwise, during the daytime, he would not be uncomfortable because he misunderstood Xu Baomo and made a call. But at this moment, he really became disgusted with Xu Baomo! At the same time, she took pity on Ao Yingjing, and immediately dissipated those mustards she had disdained behind her back the year before. "However, cousin Qiao is calm and calm. What is going on? Now I only listened to Xiao Jing''s one-sided words." Sheng Weiqiao''s indignant words came to an end, Sheng Sleeping Crane hadn''t answered yet, Ao Xiaoxiao looked dignified, but Word by word, "I think Brother Xu Shi may not be this kind of person, it is better to listen to him!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned when he heard his words, and was about to say, "Your brother and sister have been aggrieved and frightened like this, how can you say that ?!" It is suspected that Ao Xiaoxiao was afraid of the power of Ningweihou House, and even deliberately betrayed his sister in exchange for Xu Baomo. I thought that this cousin might just be a gesture. After all, Xu Baomo was not a son, but the three grandfathers It was the robe of the army. If only Ao Jingjing heard a cry, he would be convicted of Xu Baomodeng''s disciple, and it really seemed rash. So pouting, so silent. However, she did not know¡ªAo Xiaoxiao said that she could not believe the one-sided words of Ao Yanjing, and she had to hear Xu Baomo''s statement, because he really didn''t believe his sister! This is mainly because Ao Xiaoxiao was a ship that was ordered by Old Ao ¡¯s grandfather "can''t let your sister dig the corner of Shengjia girls", preconceived. How do you see the various actions of Ao Yingjing? Embracing his thoughts, he wanted to win love from Sheng Weiqiao! In order to arouse Sheng Heihe''s suspicion of Sheng Weiqiao, he deliberately explained in detail that Sheng Weiqiao arrived in her room early and asked for a place to settle. This matter combined with the fact that Xu Baomo went to knock on the door of Ao Jingjing in the middle of the night. Xiao immediately wanted to vomit blood: "Mr. Xiaojing, she has been with Brother Xu Shi for a long time. Taking advantage of Cousin Weiqiao''s opportunity to settle in her room, in the name of Cousin Weiqiao, she quietly asked Xu Shixi to go in the middle of the night, and then planted Xu The world brother is indecent, so as to achieve the purpose of breaking up cousin Wei Qiao and brother Xu Shi, and marry into Ningweihou Mansion ?! " This is really not to blame for his sister to think so deliberately and unscrupulously. After all, based on the fact that the friendship between the three ancestors, Ao Jingjing and Xu Baomo are not yet mated, Xu Baomo is indecent assault at night. Not responsible? And Ao Xiaoxiao believed the old lady''s speculation and always thought that Ao Yanjing was playing Xu Baomo''s idea, so if her sister had no conspiracy, what kind of affection did Xu Baomo have for her, even if she didn''t like to be overjoyed, It''s impossible to make things big on purpose, making everyone know the ship, making Xu Baomo into a situation where everyone is shouting right now? So what Ao Xiaoxiao thinks is because Xu Baomo hangs on Sheng Weiqiao with all his heart, and secretly hooks up on Ao Jingjing. He turns a blind eye, and Ao Jingjing digs the corner directly without success. Then he comes up with a mean plan and uses " "Indecent assault" to force Xu Baomo to give up Sheng Weiqiao to marry her! !! !! This will look at Sheng Weiqiao, who is sincerely concerned about Ao Yingjing''s face, and Ao Xiaoxiao only feels that he has a lot of emotions in his heart. For the first time in his life, he has a deep disappointment and an angry hatred for his younger sister: "My cousin Weiqiao and Brother Xu Shi were a pair. When this happened, there was no complaint against you. Instead, I immediately stood in your position to consider and protect you in every way ... but you deliberately robbed her of it. Marriage !!! '''' "Why can our Ao family raise a girl like you?" Originally, Ao Xiaoxiao took the task of Old Ao, and decided to stare at Ao Yan''s mirror carefully and not let her step in between Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo. At this moment, I saw Sheng Weiqiao''s attitude, besides responsibility, he added guilt. Originally, the swing from love for Ao Yijing became firm, and secretly said, "Even if my sister complains about me afterwards, I will not help you, I must give an explanation to cousin Weiqiao and Brother Xu Shi !! ! " Fortunately, here is Sheng''s house boat, not on shore. Moreover, those who are qualified to participate in escorting them to Chang''an, even if they are not confidants, are confirmed credible people. After all, their elders didn''t stand in battle during this trip. It was impossible for Sheng Lanci and others to let speculative people get on board and threaten the three most important younger groups. So no matter how big the trouble this time, in the end, Ao Jingjing''s scheme was pierced and how embarrassed the situation is. If you want to come and read for the sake of Old Master Ao, you are willing to restrain the people to keep a good tone. "Such a small mirror will go back to Nanfeng County and continue to marry." Ao Xiaoxiao thought about it, and had no hesitation in pursuing the root cause and deceasing his relatives. "In the end, it won''t ruin her forever--this is what she should have done. Lesson learned !!! " He looked up at Xu Baomo with a stern face and asked Shen Shen: "Brother Xu, can you tell me what happened?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 81： Teammate Erlian Peng! "Benshizi is so stupid, really, Benshizi knows that she can seduce Ao Shimei to not marry Da Qiao, but she forgets that this ship is a prosperous industry. Da Qiao''s eyes are everywhere !!!" Xu Baomo This whole person will give off an unrelenting breath, thinking of all despair, "The God who thinks he does not know the ghost is unaware, who knows that every move is under the control of Da Qiao-otherwise why Da Qiao did not go early Ao Shimei lived in her room. She didn''t go to Ao Shimei''s room tonight. When this son planned to go to Ao Shimei tonight, she also went to Ao Shimei''s room in advance? " This makes it clear that he deliberately cut off his hook. To lead Ao Jingjing to escape the hope of being born! !! !! What made a nightmare, a person did not dare to sleep, so I went to the Aoying Mirror Room to sleep¡ªFang Cai Aoying Mirror all euphemistically hinted that on the boat, there were Gongsun Yingjiang and Sheng Weiyin, and on the intimate there was a small service to serve Sheng Weiqiao The girl-in-law Lu Jin and Lu Qi, if Sheng Weiqiao is really frightened, she needs someone to accompany her to sleep. Who is she looking for? She needs to find the most rusty Ao Jing mirror in comparison? Or did you get up early in the morning to look for Ao Yanjing? Apparently just an excuse! Bacheng questioned whether Ao Jingjing was deliberately colluding with herself, and then used this as an excuse to force Ao Jingjing to promise to let her live at night so that she could wait for herself to catch the net! This also explains why Ao Daijing pits herself like that, because this girl knows that Sheng Weiqiao was in the room at the time, and she must prove to Sheng Weiqiao that she did not mean to slap herself! Of course, this does not mean that Ao Jingjing really takes no interest in herself. After all, Da Qiao is so fierce that she even becomes embarrassed when she thinks about her in this life, let alone Ao Jingjing? Xu Baomo burst into tears, and felt that Sheng Weiqiao was simply terrible! So fierce, so bad-tempered, and so deep-hearted-is this a way of life without leaving yourself well? !! "Da Qiao, you are too much !!!" Xu Baomo thought of this, and his heart was also angry, secretly, "You are not kind, I am not right! Don''t blame me for not giving you face !!!" After several thoughts, he finally made up his mind, raised his head, and met Ao Xiaoxiao''s gaze. He resolutely said: "Brother Ao Xian, I don''t hide it. Tonight, it was indeed me who was confused and offended Ao Shimei! , I have nothing to say for myself. Only after I arrived in Changan, I told my parents and hired a matchmaker to formally marry Ao Shimei as a wife to fulfill my responsibilities! " After saying this, the entire hall was silent for a while. Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao were about to talk, but the brothers and sisters of the Ao family both changed their faces and said in unison: "Brother, is this really the case?" Ao Xiaoxiao thought: "Oops! Why is Brother Xu Shi so honest, he was obviously victimized, and he still has to cover up for the small mirror! Yes, he must be in the face of our grandfather, worried that the true face of the small mirror is exposed Later, grandfather couldn''t get off the stage! So he would rather swallow the dumb loss himself! " "Just this brother is confused!" "Not to mention life-long events, how could he be so casual, and say that he did so, but where is cousin Joe?" Ao Jingjing was full of anger: "I said that Xu Baomo was with the Sheng Weiqiao! He had thought that he had trespassed to the boudoir at night, but it was not for me. He would confess to the mastermind of Sheng Weiqiao in order to clear the charges. Come! Who knows that Sheng Weiqiao is so good at it that he is so loyal to her so loyal to him that he would rather admit that virtue is bad, and he would not mention her culprit !!! "Especially this Xu Baomo now said he would marry me, when I didn''t know that they were a good abacus for the dogs and men who were treacherous ?!" "The road to Chang''an is long, and the boat is a boat of Sheng''s family. Let me do something casually on the road. As a Ningwei Hou Shizi and Xu''s only grandson, Xu Baomo can make him difficult. Marrying a tablet is impossible! " "In this way, people will only say that I am frustrated. Without that blessing to be Xu''s housewife, they will never doubt him and Sheng Weiqiao!" "It was just doing bad things and earning a good reputation !!!" She hated gritting her teeth, just because she had just griefed and confessed the process of "humiliation". This would be a subliminal question and it was the limit. If Xu Baomo was lying, anyone would doubt it. . At this moment, I had to pray secretly in my heart: "It seems that my brother also suspects that there is something inside, but I hope that under his brother''s inquiry, this Xu Baomo should not be stupid to drive Sheng Weiqiao any more, just be obedient to tell the truth!" Ao Xiaoxiao lived up to her expectations, frowned, and said, "Brother, there will be no outsiders here. Let me be honest: as a brother, what kind of beauty can''t be reached, why should you want to keep your mind small? The camera? Besides, it ¡¯s not that I buried my own younger sister, but now I ca n¡¯t take the beauty of the small mirror on the boat, but cousin Joe, niece Ying Jiang, and their daughter-in-law are all pretty young girls. Brothers and small mirrors are usually There''s nothing to do, even if she''s impulsive, Ann said she shouldn''t look for a small mirror? " "Of course, Ben Shizi knows that Ao Shimei is not the beautiful **** the boat, but the problem is that only she can help Ben Shizi get rid of the terrible fate of marrying the big tigress!" Xu Baomo said secretly, "This young brother Ao Xian It really fainted, is he the brother of Ao Shimei ?! " I thought he had just finished Sheng Weiqiao and regretted it. He wanted to throw the girl away, but it wasn''t a good deal. When he went to Shengfu to pay for his crime, he was still half-dead by Sheng Shenghe! This Sheng family sibling is still half-brother. The reason is that there is no affection from a mother and a brother who grew up from a young age? As a result, he acknowledged the indecent assault in public, and Ao Xiaoxiao didn''t immediately jump up to tell him desperately. Now Xu Baomo took the initiative to take responsibility. Looking at the look and tone of this Ao Xiaoxiao, was he still reluctant? Are the brothers and sisters of the Ao family actually having a particularly bad relationship? Xu Baomo vomited a secret spit of blood, and felt deeply that he had been particularly unlucky since he met Sheng Weiqiao, but there was no smooth time-but the more so, the more he struggled, and he must not fall into the hands of this tigress. !! Thinking about it this way, Xu Baomo firmly said: "Brother Ao Xian, your kindness, I have received it! But in fact, I have admired Ao Shimei for a long time. After I was with Ao Shimei, I ... I couldn''t help myself for a while! So this thing, how to say it is my responsibility! So I will not shirk or escape, and I will give Shimei a serious name, For explanation! " Having said that, he pressed the joy of living in the last place, and falsely said to Sheng Weiqiao, "Sheng Shimei, although my grandfather and grandmother have always been interested in Sheng Xu''s marriage, now you have also seen that Ao Shimei is innocent. I Impossible to do but not responsible! So, I can only sorry for you! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to marry him originally, naturally he wouldn''t feel that he was married to Ao Yanjing, and there was nothing to be sorry for him, but just because he didn''t trust Xu Baomo''s conduct, he still looked cold and said, "You should say I''m sorry for Sister Ao That ¡¯s it! And it ¡¯s you who is wrong in this matter, and Sister Ao who is innocent! So how to deal with it, Sister Ao has to speak! You ca n¡¯t make your own claim! ¡± She said this because she knew that Ao Yingjing loved Sheng Shenghe. Therefore, even if Xu Baomo wants to be responsible, it is not necessary for Ao Jingjing to be willing to be a daughter-in-law of Ning Wei and Hou Shi. If Ao Jingjing is unwilling, according to Sheng Weiqiao''s idea, Ao Jingjing has already suffered and suffered aggrieved. Is it necessary to force her to marry someone she does not like? !! This is too bullying Ao Yanjing! But in Ao Jingjing, it almost blew up his lungs: "This pair of dogs and men !!! Obviously the culprit is arrogant, but one person is more innocent than one who dares to be pure! It is just shameless !! ! " Her idea is this: She does n¡¯t like Xu Baomo at all, and she ca n¡¯t ask him to take responsibility. In particular, knowing that Xu Baomo is colluding with Sheng Weiqiao to harm herself, you can see that you are uneasy, and if you marry Isn''t he a sheep? !! Now Sheng Weiqiao said with a voice that he had to speak to solve this matter. He made it clear that he would refuse to marry the Xu family. Then whether it was Xu Baomo''s identity or the relationship between the Xu family and the Ao family, it was impossible for the Ao Jingjing to ask This brother Xu Shi was beaten alive to cheer himself on, right? Even if it is not possible to play three long and two short-this is not to want to empty gloves white wolf, forcing this victim to take the initiative to ask for big things and small things, and swallow the breath, let Xu Baomo get away easily ? !! "I said why Xu Baomo refused to tell the truth, and would rather bear the indecent assault, but also defend Sheng Weiqiao ?!" Ao Daijing felt that he was almost furious. "Co-authoring them has a long-term plan, and I can definitely Let me swallow this dumb loss !!! " Where can she be willing? !! I was eagerly thinking about how to expose the dogs and men who were embarrassed-but I found that the first ao Xiaoxiao looked at her and wondered when she became strange and alienated. "Small mirror, you ... you don''t have What did you say? " Ao Jingjing raised his eyes in confusion, realizing that the older brother was unusual, and subconsciously said, "Brother, what do I say?" "Brother Xu Shi and cousin Weiqiao are upholding you up to now. With such a heart of remorse, even a stone should be awakened by conscience. Do you still want to be confused with me?" Cool, followed by anger, raised her hand and threw the tea bowl in front of her, and screamed, "You jerk! It just fails our etiquette and shame!" Everyone except him: "????????" Ao Jingjing narrowed her eyes, and said, "Brother, what do you mean by that ?! What do they call me?" Has his brother passed out? Xu Baomo and Sheng Weiqiao are the culprits of tonight, OK? Also defend yourself ... when they don''t know, what kind of soul-stir soup the two men poured into Ao Xiaoxiao? !! She was so angry that she couldn''t believe it. Her uncle''s brother and sister would actually stand by the enemy''s side! When Ao Xiaoxiao saw this, she only said that she was obsessed with obsession, and now she was still pretending to be confused, trying to confuse herself. She was really disappointed, heartbroken, and ashamed. Dignified man, tears shed, "You Also, when will the revenge be unkind? !!! You obviously secretly admire Brother Xu Shi for a long time, and intend to dismantle him and cousin Weiqiao, so take advantage of the opportunity of cousin Weiqiao to go to your house to stay, design brother Xu Shi ... Under such evil affairs of bad people''s marriage, brother Xu Shi and cousin Wei Qiao have no resentment against you until now, but have swallowed the bitter fruit silently, and want to complete you! " "You ... how do you say you have a face to accept such patience ?!" "His grandfather told us about the kindness of Grandpa Sheng to him that year. Without the grandfather''s care, our grandfather would not be able to survive from northern Xinjiang, let alone us!" "If your grandfather knew what you were doing today, how could you tell him that the old man was facing the grandfather Sheng ?! How would he face the old man Xu?" "You are trying to kill your grandfather !!!!" "Do you have any heart ?!" Ao Xiaoxiao''s grieving roar echoed in the cabin for a long time, and the others looked at each other, only to find that the world was strange and unpredictable, it was really unpredictable ... If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 82： Sheng Weiqiao: Really be stupid? !! "Is it you ?!" Ao Jingjing faced his brother''s accusation, stayed awake for a moment, turned his head abruptly, and screamed at the ignorant Sheng Weiqiao, screaming, "Slut, I know you''re uneasy! Never mind! I thought that not only did you collude with Xu Baomo, the beast, but even my elder brother turned against it¡ªthis is my uncle''s brother and elder brother. What kind of seducer and magic trick did you use? Standing dead on your side and helping you come to slander my fellow sister ?! " While talking, she shook Sheng Weiqiao''s shoulders with both hands and shook hard, her eyes resentful, and she wanted to choose someone to eat! Sheng Weiqiao was surprised by what Ao Xiaoxiao said. At first, she didn''t prevent herself from doing it. Second, her foot was not healed, and her mobility was inconvenient. So she would be swayed and shaken by her, but she would not be able to make a break for a while, and only angered and said: "Sister Ao, what are you talking about? I don''t understand!" The next girl, Lvjin and Lvqi, were terrified, and hurried up to help: "Miss Ao, if you have something to say, please let go of my lady !!!" "You''re so insane! It''s like this deceived my brother ?!" Although helpless Ao Jingjing is a boudoir girl, at this moment, she is emotionally excited and has much stronger strength than usual, and her ten fingers are almost embedded. Into Sheng Weiqiao''s flesh, the two maids held her hands hard, but they couldn''t move. I saw her in tears, and the snail''s single snail was already relaxed, looking at him like crazy, shouting fiercely, "There is no face and skin! It is not enough to seduce Xu Baomo, even my brother ... " The words didn''t fall, I was suddenly slapped on the face! Suddenly, Ao Yijing struck a puppet, and after falling on the puppet, Fang had time to look around, but she saw that the aunty Ao Xiaoxiao, who looked very complex, did not know when he came over, and looked at her in anger. "Small mirror, you ... you are simply unreasonable !!!" "Brother! You are my brother, how can you let my dear sister disbelieve, and instead believe in Sheng Weiqiao''s gibberish ?!" Ao Jing looked at him blankly, and almost pulled Sheng Weiqiao a moment ago. The spiciness to go to the ground disappeared in an instant, leaving nothing but desolation-she was really sad, although she had not deceived and used Ao Xiao flute before, but her brother was always generous and never thought of her. He said that even when the elders punished him, he would take the initiative to help her. Therefore, Ao Aijing always believed that Ao Aixiao would stand on his own side anyway. But who thought that this incident came out tonight, Sheng Weiqiao''s brother, Sheng Sleeping Crane, did not pull the frame because of her sister, but her first brother, Ao Xiaoxiao, jumped out to blame her? !! What''s more, it hurts! Ao Jingjing thought of it, and she felt so sad and couldn''t help crying, "Is Sheng Weiqiao so flattering that you all have to stand by her? Or is the rich man in Sheng''s family, even your brother, you''re so impressed. In order to win her favor, do I hesitate to vilify my sister in black and white ?! " Ao Xiaoxiao had originally seen her pink cheeks, and the five-finger prints seemed to be a little distressed. She regretted that she was too heavy. When she heard this, she was about to vomit blood. She raised her hand and gave her another one. Slap slaps-only this time when my hand was raised, I was caught from the side and advised: "Brother Ao Xian, don''t be impatient first, I see cousin Ao''s words come from my heart, I''m afraid there is something wrong here Inside. Everyone is very emotional now, just afraid that the fire is getting more and more rigid, cousin Wan Ao hasn''t really suffered, and we don''t mean that we are going to disembark. Let''s go back to the room and calm down, to be detailed tomorrow. " However, Sheng Heihe, who had not spoken for a long time, stopped him, and said to Ao Jing, "This matter involves the cousin''s cousin, and the cousin suspects that he is the mastermind, and even Brother Xu Shi is involved. Since In this case, it is not good for me to say that I am partial to my own sister, I will repair a book when I will, and spread the south wind, and ask the elders at home to chase the ship upstairs and preside over the matter! " "If it''s a cousin''s misunderstanding, then I can explain things clearly, so that you and I won''t bother you, and your grandparents will worry about it. If it''s really a bad life, please also cousin, rest assured, although my family is a little bit more troubled by girls, But I can''t stand such a heart-wounding son-in-law! I will give an explanation to my cousin at that time-as for which elder to ask for a thorough investigation, I also ask my cousin to speak! " He talked about it here, Wen Yan, "Cousin, do you think this is good?" If this is Xu Baomo, even if Ao Xiaoxiao said these things at the moment, Ao Jingjing would definitely not believe it. It is necessary to say a few words such as: "We have been away from Nanfeng County for so long, and wait for the elders at home to be fast. Come here, how many days are there? The ship on this floor is Sheng family, Sheng Weiqiao not only colluded with Xu Baomo, but even my brother and his brother were confused, so when the elders came, what kind of clues could not be erased, what kind The perjury ca n¡¯t be found? What Sheng family ca n¡¯t bear is the jealous son, who does n¡¯t know that Sheng Weiqiao is the sweetheart of Sheng ¡¯s big house. Even if she did too much things, how could Sheng Lan resign the couple to be willing to take her! I explain, but I want to change my way to block my mouth! " But now Sheng Shenghe said, Ao Jingjing was attached to him and couldn''t bear the words of blame; at the moment, he felt that he was the world''s enemy, and even his brother and brother were out of luck. Only Sheng Shenghe was kind and even partial. I treat her with a lot of emotions in my heart, and said suddenly: "My cousin''s trip was to catch the test. Although the departure was early, the days are quite generous. But all the way north, the weather is getting colder. If it is delayed, turn back to the river Frozen, the ship is difficult to move, and it is necessary to switch from land to land without delay! " She wiped her face indiscriminately, and looked resentfully at Ao Xiaoxiao, Xu Baomo, Sheng Weiqiao, and grinned, "So I don''t have to alarm the elders at home. I believe my cousin, please ask my cousin to preside over it. ! " Sheng Hehe heard the words and looked at the others: "Can you disagree?" Ao Xiaoxiao and Xu Baomo both shook their heads, but Sheng Weiqiao looked dumb and said, "I have an opinion!" This situation made everyone embarrassed, and also felt a little funny: just now everyone thought it was Xu Baomo''s indecent assault on Ao Jingjing, who was an outright victim. As a result, he should be the most intimate cell on the ship as Ao Jingjing. Brother Ao Xiaoxiao, but vetoed his sister''s innocence in a word, but determined that Ao Yanjing was the initiator of the matter tonight! At this meeting, Ao Jingjing, who said Sheng Weiqiao was the mastermind, took the initiative to believe that Sheng Sleeping Crane would uphold justice. Instead, Sheng Weiqiao, the sister, stood up to question his elder brother! Do n¡¯t you expect your brother and sister to meet tonight? Otherwise, usually look good brother and sister, how to compare the wrong pair? "The reason why I want to run away in the mirror room of Aobi who lives on the face, the picture is to avoid the revenge of Sheng Sleeping Crane!" But I don''t know Sheng Weiqiao''s dignity at the moment, "Now Aobijing actually wants him to host After a thorough investigation, who knows whether he will take the opportunity to push me in the water ?! " Originally, Sheng Weiqiao was very sympathetic to Ao Yanjing, and even the little bit of the year before had disappeared. In the end, I never expected that in the eyes of this cousin Ao, he was the culprit who deliberately murdered her tonight! Even Xu Baomo and Ao Xiaoxiao were confronted by her because she suspected that she had been instructed and bewildered by her¡ªif it wasn''t for Ao Xiaoxiao who came up and slapped her sister in time, stopped Ao Yanjing and continued to shake Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiqiao Almost to be overthrown by her with an embroidered stool! When did the prosperous Mingzhu suffer such grievances? !! She would have been vomiting blood because she was angry, but Ao Jingjing, who had just said Sheng He''s words, said that her heart was warm, but she could n¡¯t wait to jump up to refute, and her mood was the same as the previous Ao Jingjing: You Who is his brother? !! -How can you not help me! !! !! Now angry and hate, naturally it is impossible to agree to let Sheng Sleeping Crane take the lead, at this moment said coldly: "Ms. Ao now suspects me, Xu Baomo, and Ao''s cousin, and my brother is just an ordinary Sheng Jiazi, what qualifications are there to check on the three of us? Anyway, Spring Festival will be in February next year, and it is not yet in November, and Changan will not run away. What is too late? So send someone back Nanfeng County is looking for elders to check! " Glancing at the Ao Dai mirror, "Let the elders of your Ao family come here, lest the parents of Sheng Xu come here, and you feel uneasy, you suspect that the two elders unite to bully you!" Although she didn''t like Ao Jingjing before, she yelled "Sister Ao" in front of everyone, which would call her "Ms. Ao". The meaning of alienation was beyond words. Ao Xiaoxiao was uncomfortable in her heart and felt guilty, but Ao Jingjing heard the words, but she became more and more convinced of her guilty conscience. This was because she was afraid of being unselfish, and revealed the truth to the public. I sneered at the moment, saying, "It''s me who is being rude tonight, not Miss Sheng! I don''t worry that Cousin Sheng will favor you, my sister. Isn''t it ridiculous that Miss Sheng doesn''t believe in her own brother?" "It''s ridiculous that this isn''t Miss Ao''s head?" Sheng Weiqiao also sneered. "Fang Ao''s cousin''s teachings to you are words of blood and tears, moving! But Miss Ao, you? On the contrary, he is deliberately angry with innocent people! Compared with your sister, I am just gentle and respectful! " She looked at her disheveled hair and a slightly messy dress. "And, it is not clear whether the matter was indecent or framed. It is hard to say. Miss Ao was so anxious to admit that she was being indecently done?" Ao Jingjing thought about the attitude of Fang Cai Ao Xiaoxiao towards herself, and the painful cheeks at the moment, and her heart resentful, she said, "Since Miss Sheng feels that the matter hasn''t been found out, I shouldn''t say that Xu Baomo is indecent. I, then, the same reason, things have not been found out, what qualifications do you have to say that you are innocent ?! " "Some things are clear at a glance and need to be checked ?!" Sheng Weiqiao had privately clamored with Sheng Sleeping Crane for more than one time at this time. He had also crushed Sheng Sleeping Crane before, which would deal with Ao Mingjing. When I got my hands on it, I heard the words and didn''t want to say, "This building boat and the boatman are all my grandfather, and the doctor of the nursing home is also my dad. Everyone knows that the grandfather is my dad, and my dad hurts me the most! If I want to hurt you, just hint them, you believe it or not, you do n¡¯t know how you died? You can still have a life to plant me here ?! " A glance at the whole body of the aura but the speechless Ao Dai mirror, "It is Miss Ao you, the so-called Xu Baomo intends to be rude to you, think about it, it is very interesting ... Xu Baomo is so good Yes, it ¡¯s also Yunwen Yunwu! His martial arts may not be comparable to those who are killed in the battlefield, but to subdue you and your maid, two weak women with no hands to control the chicken, how can it not be done Can''t you? " "Why not give you a chance to call for help? Because everyone fell asleep in the middle of the night, everyone had to be dressed up before going out. After that, you rushed to the scene and you were just messy with clothes. Nothing to lose in essence ?! " "Is Xu Baomo''s so-called indecent assault, that is, messing up your blue silk with Miss Ao, and slightly tearing up your placket and chain bones ?!" "I didn''t know that he had more than one house passer in the previous two years. He would be such an honest person!" Sensitively aware that the anger in Ao Yanjing''s eyes gradually turned into fear and tension, Sheng Weiqiao''s smile became colder, and she took advantage of the fact that she was still sitting on the cymbal without the high advantage of sitting on the embroidered stool. He raised her chin and said arrogantly, "Ms. Ao, although I knew from the previous year that you were different, but I felt that, based on your origin, I didn''t make fun of my own name! That''s why you cried. Being embarrassed by Xu Baomo, I immediately believed! " "But you can''t think I''m stupid because you lied to me in the first place!" Talking about loosening her chin, she took the Jinpa handed over by Green Brocade, wiped her fingers in disgust, and threw it to the ground, looking up at Sheng Sleeping Crane, Xu Baomo, and Ao Xiaoxiao, raising eyebrows, The tone was ironic, "Now, do you guys think about this ... do you want to check anything else?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 83： Sheng Weiqiao: Me! of! quasi! husband! Jun! After a moment of silence in the cabin, Ao Xiaoxiao''s lips moved and she took the lead to say, "No, no need!" He stepped forward and pulled up Ao Yan''s mirror, Tie Qing''s face, "You come with me, I have something to tell you alone!" After the pair of brothers and sisters left in a hurry, Sheng Weiqiao looked at Xu Baomo again, and Xu Baomo stunned, and raised his hand pitifully: "Shimei, I am wrong!" "Why do you run to knock on the door of Ao Daijing in the middle of the night ?!" Although Ao Xiaoxiao said that there is no need to check it anymore, Sheng Weiqiao still had doubts. This meeting saw the brothers and sisters of Ao family had gone to the second floor of Ao Xiaoxiao''s cabin. Talking alone in the room, she naturally asked Xu Baomo, "Don''t try to fool me, tell the truth!" Xu Baomo choked and said, "I actually really love Ao Shimei, she fell in love at first sight, good-bye, Sister Do you believe it?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered and looked at him for a while, Fang said: "You just took the initiative to admit the indecent assault mirror, and carried all the mistakes, I really believe it! But just when Ao''s cousin dragged that awful mirror away , You didn''t even look at her, and looked like ''who will help me when you''re done'', and made it clear that you only want to protect yourself! In this case, you say that you love Ao Jingjing at first sight and see you !!! " "That''s Ao Shimei, she has been a long time for me, but Shimei, you know that my grandfather and grandmother already recognized Sheng Xu Jieqin. She hinted several times that I couldn''t give her a promise to be angry and take advantage of her. When I went to live there, she set me up so that I could marry the Xu family! "Xu Baomo said without a break, and continued to say poorly," Shimei, do you believe this time? After all, this is Ao Xiandi said it himself! " "Ao Jingjing will look at you?" Sheng Weiqiao said "hehe" and swept towards Sheng Sleeping Crane next to him, but saw that he didn''t know when to make a new pot of tea, which would be holding the red glaze and white plum Dou Xuetu sips slowly at the tea bowl of Kwai mouth, a sturdy attitude, can not help but anger, Ji Zhi pointed out, "Isn''t it just that you want to check out the water, so as to explain to your cousin Ao? Why now? Sit there again and ask nothing? " Sheng Sleeping Crane hasn''t answered yet, Xu Baomo first said: "Shimei, you say I''m fine! Why do you say that Ao Shimei doesn''t look at me? Why am I not good?" "What''s your good?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, his mind turned, but he didn''t say that Ao Jingjing actually admired Sheng Sleeping Crane, but disdain, "Ao Jingjing cannot admire you, otherwise You wo n¡¯t be so refreshing when planting stolen goods--be honest, tell me why you ran up in the middle of the night, and then lie in circles to lie to me and see how I can clean up you! " Xu Baomo is from the past. Although he was stared at by Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou in the past two years, she has been purifying herself to the present, but her heart is still full of the ambition of her mother-in-law all over the world, or she will not marry Sheng Weiqiao. Struggling hard. And what he is most proud of in his life is nothing else. It is his handsomeness, good-looking, full-featured, able to speak, and to be allowed to be allowed to marry ... This is the common dream lover of eighty to eighty-year-old women¡ª ¡ªBecause he feels that he can''t live up to the good conditions that God has given himself, he must share his tenderness with the beautiful people in the world, so he has the ideal of a firm wife, a wife, and a hug! So even if she was very afraid of Sheng Weiqiao and saw her so vehemently rejected her charm, Xu Baomo couldn''t help refuting: "I have a handsome appearance, brilliant talents, a good family background, a good temper, but also a complete military and military! Why Ao Shimei cannot admire her Me? As for saying that she deliberately planted me, didn''t Ao Xiandi say? She used this as an excuse to force me to be responsible for her and to marry her through the door! This is the evidence that she admires me, okay? " If he had said this already, Sheng Weiqiao was still organizing the language to dismiss it, but tonight this Xu Shizi was destined to be doomed: even if the level of Ao Jingjing had passed temporarily due to Sheng Weiqiao''s analysis, the so-called Blessing is not a curse, it is a curse, he is still dying at the moment! He continued angrily, "Like Miss Shen before, did you just like me when you met me? And so do you, Shimei!" "..." I heard that the others hadn''t responded yet, Sheng Heihe decisively raised the tea bowl, the teapot was ignored, and he quickly stepped back a dozen steps and hid far away from the cabin! The next moment, the cabin seemed to ignite substantial anger, and Sheng Weiqiao instantly exploded: "Junk !!!! You look for death !!!" At the same time as the roar, there were sounds of broken porcelain, embroidered stools, small tables and other furniture falling down, candied fruit falling, exclaimed girls, Xu Baomo''s cry for mercy ... In the storm, the sleeping crane outside the door shook his head in sigh with pity, while watching it with interest, after a long time, when he finally settled in, he stepped carefully into the door, and couldn''t find a clean place from the root. , I walked to Sheng Weiqiao and cared, "How are you?" "I can''t die !!!" Sheng Weiqiao''s anger remained unsolved, it was because of a foot injury and he was awakened in the middle of the night. After so much tiredness, he had to stop first, but when she said this, A pair of apricot eyes still stared at Xu Baomo, boiling intently, "You jerk! After my foot hurts well, I will hang you up and smoke it a hundred times! Ah no, a thousand times! !!! " Originally, she was in a bad mood tonight. What pot did Xu Baomo have to open and which pot to mention, but the period between the two of the previous year-poor Sheng Weiqiao, who was only 13 years old at the time, had no love. He was stung by a little deer stupid by this brother. Only stupidly agreed to spend the next month with him, Xu Baomo turned around and returned to Cangwu County. He said that he turned his face after going back, and he suffered bitterly in front of Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou. Described as a dominatrix, it''s useless except for the long one! This is also fortunate that the old Xu family had enough trust in Mrs. Sheng and did not listen to him, otherwise Sheng Weiqiao would be furious to death, okay? !! Although Sheng Weiqiao was not a narrow-minded person, he turned back to Sheng Shenghe and gave him a meal, so he let go, and didn''t plan to retaliate. But this does not mean that she can be forgiving enough to allow Xu Baomo to bring up this past in her presence-especially for the purpose of showing off his charm! After all, this way of referring to the past, if you poke Sheng Weiqiao''s pain, step on her face to prove Xu Baomo''s record of abandonment! And she Sheng Weiqiao is one of the record ... How can Sheng Weiqiao not be angry? She hasn''t killed Xu Baomo on the spot right now, she is definitely hurt and weak! Rao is so, she also wrote down this account thoroughly, after the recovery, the first thing is to liquidate with Xu Baomo! "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" because Xu Baomo, who was covered with bruises, covered her blue eyes, complained with tears, "It is because Shimei you are so fierce that I did not want to be nice to you then, or else I am facing the world Sister your moonlight, how can I be willing to give up on you ?! " "Is that it?" Sheng Weiqiao had vented and was tired. She set aside her harsh words and was going to let the girl-in-law help her to return to her room to rest¡ªof course, to her cabin. After all, she just had a trouble with Ao Jingjing just now. How could it be possible to go to the other person ¡¯s room to check in? Second, so many things happened tonight, and the sky was about to light up. If you wanted to come to sleep, you would have to make up for your sleep. !! At this time, after listening to Xu Baomo''s words, the anger stopped and rose again! "Miss, please calm down!" Lu Jin and Lu Qi looked at the lacklustre face on her face, appeasing with fear and fright, "Miss, you have been injured already. After working so much in the middle of the night, you can''t help but toss. Ah! " During the conversation, they looked at Xu Baomo without complaining. Originally, the two girls had hidden away from Xu Baomo, who had abandoned Sheng Weiqiao all the time. This meeting, he repeatedly angered Sheng Weiqiao, and became more hostile: at night, My lady is planning to leave, and you still have something to say, isn''t it to find something? !! Seeing this, Xu Baomo was also a little dazed. He said that a good man would n¡¯t eat the immediate loss. Big Joe is so terrible. The key is that she has a pair of grandfathers and grandmothers. Good end! So how to get rid of this terrible world girl, still have to think long-term-now this son of a child will have a loss, coax her well! Then he shook his spirits and was about to make an apology and say something sweet, so that Sheng Weiqiao could breathe, and saw the girl staring gloomily at him for a moment, and her lips turned, smiling with no popularity: "I really did not expect you I do not want to marry me because I was afraid I beat you ...... I''m so happy !!! " Xu Baomo heard the words, but felt that his whole body was creepy, and his heart screamed, "Not good! Not good! This son is about to finish, about to finish!" Sure enough, Sheng Weiqiao took the seated position of holding Pa Zi flat on his knees with both hands, and shifted to leaning on the young boy, holding his cheek with one hand, and tapping on the young boy with one hand, carefully looking at him, and said slowly: "Look carefully See, you''re right! No matter what your behavior is, at least this face still looks good! There is a knighthood, and your wife is a good woman, so you have to be a daughter-in-law! " "No, no, no, no, no, no !!!!" At the critical moment of life and death, Xu Baomo shook his head frantically and panicked. "Shimei, I always talked about it! You, you, you, you, you, do n¡¯t take it seriously-I It doesn''t look good at all. The so-called handsomeness is my shameless bragging! Look at Hengshu brother next to him! Hengshu brother looks much better than me! " Then I thought that Sheng Sleeping Crane was Sheng Weiqiao''s brother, and he said busyly, "And the destination of our trip is Chang''an. The so-called ''there are many demon girls, and Jingluo is a teenager.'' But Changan has the most handsome young people. What do you like, I promise to buy you a dozen of each !!! " "As for the knighthood, with Shimei''s peerless appearance, after going to Chang''an, she will attract high-ranking and noblemen to chase after that. When Shimei wants to marry the marquis and marquis, she wants to marry the duke and the duke. Maybe !!! " "Compared to this, there is a Hou Shizi in my district who will only have the earl at most in the future. How can you be worthy of you?" "Shimei, you have such a shameless beauty of the moon and the beauty of sinking fish and wild geese. You must not be impulsive and make things that make the pearl dark !!!!" What he said was just touching tears, just feeling that he had never been so religious in his life! Sheng Weiqiao smiled and admired his dying struggle, paused with a few flicking hands, and said lightly: "You make sense--" Xu Baomo''s face exulted and she was born halfway through her expressions, and she went on cruelly. "But in order to get revenge, I would rather marry-you wait for the surname Xu. When I get to Changan, I must be Will behave well in front of your father and mother, let them all recognize me as a prospective daughter-in-law !!! " The girl showed an innocent and beautiful smile that was not terrifying in Xu Baomo''s eyes, "I believe that the day we become married will not be too far away, I! It''s! Husband! Jun!" "Oh!" The remaining people in the cabin were stunned by this sudden change. Lujin and Luqi face were anxious. I wanted to persuade Sheng Weiqiao who was watching at this moment but did not dare to speak-at this moment, a tea bowl fell Suddenly came. The crowd subconsciously looked around, but saw Sheng Sleeping Crane''s hands empty, and a few pieces of broken porcelain fell on his feet. It was the red-glazed white plum bucket snow map sunflower bowl he had held in his hand before. "Okay, be obedient, don''t scare Brother Xu Shi anymore." He was dull, without explaining why he suddenly broke the tea bowl, just took the parcel out of his sleeve, wiped his hands, and calmly said, In the middle of the night, I''m tired, let''s settle down! There may be things tomorrow morning. " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 84： Sheng Weiqiao: The countermeasure is ... Under the mediation of Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Weiqiao finally let go of Xu Baomo, who was terrified, and sat on the soft sedan with a cold face, so that the subordinates carried themselves back to the third-floor cabin. Sheng Sleeping crane comforted Xu Baomo and asked him to go back to the house for resettlement, but he took a few steps in his robe, catching up with Sheng Weiqiao and whispering, "Well-behaved, marriage is a big deal, it''s not the same thing. Even if you say irritation, you should n¡¯t be under the court''s condemnation to marry Brother Xu Shi! If this word is passed on, it will not be a good thing to a good friend! " "Grandfather and dad and mother both intended to agree with the Xu family. Now I''m relaxed, and it''s just a way of obedience to the elders, and it''s passed on. People will only say that I am good and sensible, filial and virtuous. "Sheng Weiqiao''s anger at Xu Baomo is still gone, and he remembers that the act of hating Sheng sleeping crane seems to have pity for Ao Yijing. He also tempted, and when he heard the words, he sneered, squinting at him and said," Besides, my brother, you did n¡¯t say that you could be a great sister-in-law of Ning Wei Hou Shizi? Now my sister is willing to take you to the Xu family, what ¡¯s your unhappiness !? " He waved his hand as he talked, and lost his mood to continue talking to him, motioning to the next person to quickly lift himself upstairs. Sheng Sleeping Crane stood in place, his face was calm, but his eyes were unpredictable, and he could not see the emotions clearly. After a while, he turned around, walked downstairs, and went back to his own room on the second floor. After returning to the familiar cabin, Lu Jin and Lu Qi worry about the brother-sister relationship as usual, while serving Sheng Weiqiao undressing, he cautiously coaxed: "Miss, the reason why the eldest son just caught up and told you is also for your good. After all That Xu Shizi, under the urging of Lao Hou Xu and Madam Xia Hou in the past two years, of course, he has been rehabilitated, so much that he got the approval of the old lady at home, but from the situation he ran to knock on Miss Ao''s door tonight In the end, it ¡¯s still unreliable! How can you marry him in order to toss him? Is n¡¯t that ruining yourself? The grandson wanted to persuade you to worry about your morale. ¡± The two maids were really worried for the lord. They were only half-brothers and sisters, and they were separated from their brothers and sisters. Now Feng is pregnant, although he will shake the identity of Sheng Hehe''s heir, but why not plant a thorn in Sheng Hehe? If the grandfather is incompetent, it doesn''t matter, because he is so talented that he hasn''t reached the weak title, he will have to participate in the Spring Festival-once the gold list title comes out, the Sheng family can''t control him, think about the past, revenge Arise, is it not a sorrow? Outside of this conversation, there was a persuasion of Sheng Weiqiao to go back to pay a price for Sheng Sleeping Crane and explain the meaning, "Blame Xu Shizi for all, unless he quietly sneaked up to the third floor today, making this difficult If the trouble comes, the lady will not be kind enough to report it, so angry with Miss Ao! Even misunderstood the eldest son! Although they are all family, they would not care about the eldest son, but the slaves said that It ¡¯s better to say that it ¡¯s better to open it. After all, Miss Ao was unwilling to report her revenge, and now she is on the boat, and it is impossible to separate for the time being. Who knows if she will take this opportunity as an opportunity to do things that cause alienation? ¡± "Well, I know, you don''t have to be stunned, just serve me for placement!" Sheng Weiqiao listened coldly, and half a long time before he was impatiently yelled, "It will be bright again, but I still have something to sleep. ? " Seeing this, the two maidservants only said that her lady was upset, and again they could not listen to persuasion, but were worried and sighing. After agreeing to put down the account, they all quit with serious intentions, and secretly figured out whether she would come forward in private under her banner. Sheng Sleeping Crane explained one or two? But he didn''t know that Sheng Weiqiao turned over and buried his head in the quilt, only to feel a headache: "That Sheng sleeping crane, what did he think?" ¡ª¡ªBefore she suspected that Sheng Sleeping''s tolerance for her these two days was to paralyze her, so she had to bite the bullet and ask for help from Ao Daijing. Tonight Sheng Heiyu used Ao Jing''s admiration for him to entice the girl to take the initiative to tell him to preside over the whole situation. Sheng Weiqiao also thought that he had finally revealed his true colors, and planned to avenge himself by this matter, even this matter was at all Sheng Shenghe got it out and pointed her at it! Unexpectedly, when she later refuted Ao Jingjing, pointing out that the flaws in Ao Jingjing''s discourse, Sheng Sleeping Crane had been sitting idly by, and had no intention of remedying Ao Jingjing! Although Sheng Weiqiao''s flaws were enough to be thought-provoking, even after Ao Xiaoxiao heard the words, she continued to stay shameless. But with her two years of experience with Sheng Sleeping Crane, this Sheng Sleeping Crane is even more cunning. If things were tonight, how could it be possible for Sheng Weiqiao to leave the relationship so easy? Even if the matter tonight is not the mastermind of Sheng Sleeping Crane, it is Ao Jingjing''s vilification. With this person''s ability, I really want to give Ao Jingjing an off-frame, and I really want Sheng Weiqiao''s words. He didn''t do anything--this made Sheng Weiqiao extremely suspicious, and he couldn''t be sure of his thoughts! Therefore, after the brothers and sisters of the Ao family left, she questioned Xu Baomo under the pretext of observing Sheng Sleeping Crane''s reaction secretly, and wanted to see if he had other followers. And Sheng Shenghe watched the battle from the beginning to the end, as if he had vowed before that "the cousin must be fair" and never said it! If the matter only ends here, Sheng Weiqiao will continue to wait and see what has changed despite his doubts. The problem was that Xu Baomo was dead. When he mentioned that he had abandoned the previous year, Sheng Weiqiao was so angry that he had to marry him. After that, Sheng Sleeping Crane missed the tea bowl and made a speech to let them go. It can also be said that it is not careful and it is late and do not want to consume it. But when I followed the stairs and asked Sheng Weiqiao if he really wanted to marry Xu Baomo, this really made Sheng Weiqiao think more! After all, Sheng Weiqiao was allowed to marry just now, and Sheng Sleeping Crane was in the eyes from the beginning. Sheng Weiqiao himself said that she wanted to marry Xu''s family just to retaliate against Xu Baomo. This makes it clear that the threatening word on the head is untrue. The most important thing is that they are still on their way to Chang''an, and there is no elder around them, so even if Sheng Weiqiao now really made up his mind, this matter could not be implemented at one moment and three minutes. So in the middle of the night, with the shrewdness of Sheng Sleeping Crane, even as Lu Jin and Lu Qi thought, he persuaded Sheng Weiqiao to calm down out of good intentions, why bother? After the day after tomorrow, Sheng Weiqiao lost his temper and calmed down, persuading her, the effect would be better, wouldn''t it? "So is this whether he is thinking of me or not wanting me to marry the Xu family; or is he breaking his idea and deliberately using his tolerance and friendliness to contrast my willfulness and impoliteness?" Sheng Weiqiao was on a large brocade Tossing and turning, I feel the future is dim-if Sheng He is playing her idea, although the two are bloodless brothers and sisters, the status is fulfilled. The most important thing is that she will not have the confidence to stay with this person for life After all, has n¡¯t the deficit in the hands of Sheng Hehe been enough in the past two years? Sheng Lanci and his wife have always given her a subtle idea. Married people must marry someone who can manage it, so as not to lower their heads when they go out of the court, and to control everything. Maybe she has been arguing with Sheng Heihe in the past two years. After knowing that this person is not her biological brother, she has a little hazy emotion in her heart, but it is only a little bit, far from enough to make her confident. With Sheng Shenghe for the rest of her life¡ªat least for now, she still recognizes her parents'' teachings. Although Sheng Weiqiao always insists that she is no worse than Sheng Sleeping Crane, but this is just a girl''s dissatisfaction. She knows very well that under normal circumstances, she can''t fight this so-called brother! So if you choose a husband from the point of "controlling", she really feels that it is better to choose Xu Baomo. At least she now sees through the bottom of the boy. As long as he is ruthless, this looks romantic and tender and affectionate Xu Son, that''s even better than grandson ... Now that this brother Sheng Weiqiao is totally unsure of the control, if he really has a feeling for her, Sheng Weiqiao thinks of the losses in his hands in the past two years, he feels the crisis, "If he looks after me, even if I do n¡¯t want to Will he bother? " No matter how you think, Sheng Sleeping Crane ca n¡¯t change her mind because of her refusal. After all, she wanted to practice guts in the cemetery of the year. She held Sheng Sleeping Crane so hard and begging. This person has no room to turn around, and has a heart of stone. Outrageous! Sheng Weiqiao remembered this, his face changed, "I didn''t want to go to the cemetery, and I didn''t want to practice any guts, but he didn''t care what he did! Now if he hits my mind and I refuse ... ... " Inferred from the practice of gall bladder that year, wouldn''t Sheng Shenghe tie her directly into the cave? !! No, the most frightening thing is that Sheng Sleeping Crane kept her by the side for a long time. He did n¡¯t even have a formal status-after all, this is not the first time that this person has been secretly doing things. The matter, if it wasn''t for Sheng Weiqiao more than a year after the incident, he was announced by Feng''s aunt to Feng ¡¯s suit, I am afraid that until now, Sheng Lanci and his wife would not know it! It''s not impossible to hide Sheng''s family in such a way, to trap her quietly and to play with it. "Maybe when he looks tired, he will kill me and kill his mouth ..." Sheng Weiqiao turned pale. She was afraid of Sheng Hehe''s revenge. Now thinking about it, she feels that Sheng Shehe''s recent actions were in revenge. In this case, perhaps it is a relatively good thing, because Sheng Sleeping Crane first moved Sheng Lan to resign him to enter the Sheng family. The most important point is that he knows good news. So if he didn''t look at himself, even if his recent behavior greatly angered him, it would never be possible to kill her. At most, he would follow the steps of Gongsun Yingjiang and be thrown into the sea. Such encounters were naturally unavoidable before, but compared to the life-long design of a sleeping crane designed to be a plaything, this man''s behavior that was deeply poisoned by Toshima Island may come to an end in the end, "I ¡¯m because I like to be good. So I just kept on being obedient and not allowed to leave me. If obedient is obedient beside me from the beginning, how can I force you? "Straightforward, Sheng Weiqiao deeply felt that in the end, the pain is worse than the short pain! But although she would rather bear the revenge of Sheng Hehe, she could not confirm Sheng He ¡¯s idea, and she would not be able to ask him¡ªthinking about it, and finally gritted her teeth, secretly: "Fortunately, he still has Did n¡¯t tell me anything, and taught me from time to time as my elder brother! Although I do n¡¯t know if he did this because he had n¡¯t determined to have something with me, or because he wanted to numb me, but since that ¡¯s the case, I might as well pretend I do n¡¯t know anything about it, I ¡¯m just acting out as a sister for a while! ¡± "This is simply to send him and Xu Baomo to Chang''an to take the exam!" "Going back to Chang''an, it''s not many days since Spring Festival. How could he be gentle and calm and prepare for the end!" "During this period, until the gold list came out, it was impossible for him to focus on me!" "After the gold list comes out, if he is famous on the list, some entertainment is indispensable-I take this opportunity to find an excuse to return to Nanfeng County, and the sky is far away from here. What can he do to me? I don''t believe he can For the sake of leaving my name, Zhishi ran to Nanfeng County to find me! " "If he loses the list, it''s a big deal to return to Namcheon County!" "As long as this comes back to perfunctory him once and for all, why should I show off with my father and mother this time, and ask them for help !!!" Although there are carrier pigeons on the ship, Sheng Weiqiao, who knows that Sheng Sleeping Crane is intractable, does not dare to pass the news that cannot be known to him! Otherwise, in case Sheng Linghe knows it, he will just rock his own feet. After rethinking his plan several times, Sheng Weiqiao felt that, according to the current trend, as long as there were no accidents, he could still get away calmly. "Fortunately, I asked my father and mother to help me, and I didn''t let that Sheng Hehe know, I already knew that he was not my brother''s thing!" "Otherwise, how can you still be confused?" "Well, and Xu Baomo ... Although I said I must marry him back to scare him, this **** is too much !!!" "If I look back and I can''t stand the Shenghe Crane alone, I will cause trouble and make a real move to marry Xu Baomo-let that **** block me from the disaster! Tell him to say I am fierce! He gave up on me !!! '''' After Aberdeen''s careful analysis, Sheng Weiqiao''s mind settled a little, and people fell asleep unconsciously. But she didn''t know. Not long after she fell asleep, the porthole suddenly opened silently, and a black figure flashed in. The night lights in the room are only slightly dim, during which the tents rise and fall, and in a little gap that has not been closed, the dim lights are showing the cold side of Sheng Hehe! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 85： Ao Xiao Xiao Xunmei (on) Sheng Shenghe quietly sneaked into Sheng Weiqiao''s account. In the cabin on the second floor, the ao-chan with a blue face was raising his hand, and slapped his face again on Ao-chan''s face! This time he was heavier than the last time he started, so that after Ao Yijing was beaten and dropped, his cheeks swelled up and he even vomited half a **** tooth! "Brother ... brother you !!!" After Ao Jingjing was pierced by Sheng Weiqiao''s flaws in public, her heart sank, but after all, Ao Xiaoxiao was her brother and mother, even afterwards. Immediately he was brought to his cabin by the elder brother, and Ao Jingjing didn''t think that Ao Xiaoxiao would still take her. At best, yell at her fiercely, and help her think hard! After all, she used to be wayward and made troubles. This brother always talked to her well, but after all, she tried to protect her from the storms and winds-and sometimes even guilty of her-even this time. Sheng Weiqiao bewitched the means to confuse Ao Xiaoxiao, blood relationship, can it be said that it can be broken? She didn''t believe that Ao Xiaoxiao would be willing to fight against herself! Who knows, after a long while, Ao Xiaoxiao calmly forced her to tell the true story of the whole thing, and then repeatedly asked, after confirming that she didn''t lie, there was no sign of it and hit her again! And this time it was so heavy that Ao Jingjing didn''t have to turn his head to look at the face and eyes of this brother. Only by strength, he could feel the anger in his chest at the moment! "I used to hear people say that I married my wife and forgot my mother, and I think it must be someone outside!" She was startled, and then angry, but after a moment, she calmed down, didn''t get up, and just kept sitting. Gesture, caressing his face, "hehe" for a moment, said suddenly, "because I don''t think you are the kind of brother! Now I know that this is just my wishful thinking!" "To this day you are still dead and not repenting ?!" Looking at her sadness, Ao Xiaoxiao only felt that her heart was getting colder, she was simply disheartened. He looked at Ao Yingjing with red eyes, "I still doubt me After listening to cousin Weiqiao''s provocation, I have to target you, my sister ?! You jerk! I do n¡¯t want you and me to grow up from a young age. My love is deeper than cousin Joe. Yeah! Slowly, this cousin didn''t even talk to me in private, she just said you bad things, don''t I just believe it ?! " "You treat me as you ?!" "For someone who doesn''t like you at all, don''t be embarrassed or not?" "I don''t think I have any other thoughts about cousin Wei Qiao only after my friendship." Ao Jingjing just didn''t believe it and choked, "If it wasn''t for her brother and sister relationship, my brother would hurt me the most before. Why treat me like this?" "What I hurt is that although I have a little temper, I love small sex. Son, the younger sister Xiaojing who deserves to be a man after all!" Ao Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said in a dumb voice, "It''s not your heart-breaking poison Graceful revenge for those who do not know the importance of poison !!!! " Seeing Ao''s mirror seemed to rebut, Ao Xiaoxiao sneered and stared at her like a torch, saying, "You suspect that Cousin Joe hurt you, but she suddenly proposed to go to your house for resettlement. Misunderstanding caused! After dealing with Brother Xu Shi, it can also be explained that you are a weak female who was suddenly very disturbed when he came to your door, so you started directly without asking about it! Later, I accused cousin Wei and Brother Xu Shi ... I am the elder brother It is not that I cannot forgive you for being confused! " "But you explain to me, since you suspect Brother Xu Shi came to the door in the middle of the night with no good intentions, and even colluded with cousin Weiqiao-why do you still want to open the door ?!" Ao Jingjing heard that on the face full of grievances and griefs, he flashed a moment of panic and confusion, and set his palm firmly, before he said angrily: "At that time, I suspected that he had colluded with Sheng Weiqiao to harm me. How can you not worry about the trap if you don''t open the door ?! " "Then why did you have the courage to cry out for help and startle the ship?" Ao Xiaoxiao sternly said, "Why didn''t you worry that Brother Xu Shi will kill you and die at that time?" Ao Ming froze subconsciously in the mirror, and continued to explain stubbornly: "I originally opened the door with hope in case, hope was just a fright, but then I saw that it was not good, and I had to ..." "In case of hope?" Ao Xiaoxiao looked at her eyes, she had lost a little bit of temperature, and her tone of ridicule had never been brought in. "It was only a little while before you forgot the reminder of cousin Fang Weiqiao, did you? Brother Xu Shihe was brought out by Mr. Xu Laohou. That old man was the number one master under Master Sheng when he was young. He is famous for his bravery! Although Xu Shixiong is on his way to take the test in spring, the Xu family is the only one. Grandchildren, do you think Master Lao Xu could let him pass down the legacy ?! " "Even though the sibling was taken to Cangwu County from the village, the old master Xu and the old lady Xiahou who returned to the field after the sacrifice of their lives, had never seen the battlefield in person!" "But how difficult would it be to deal with you and Sisi, two girls who raised a boudoir ?!" "Can you think of him as cousin Weiqiao looking for to deal with you, but you ca n¡¯t think of his martial arts and calling for help directly without opening the door; there is still a chance for you to open the door; unless he is not malicious, your master and servant must fall into his hands. , There is no chance of asking for help ?! " Ao Xiaoxiao slowly crouched down, reached out and grabbed Ao Jingjing''s placket, dragged her in front of herself, and forced the younger sister to look at herself. "And, you just said, Brother Xu Shi, he hurt his back shoulder. Position ... if he is malicious to you, where do you have the opportunity to get a shame behind him ?! " Ao Jingjing''s heartbeat was very fast, and she had a premonition that at this stage tonight, I was afraid that even if Sheng Weiqiao was no longer pursuing it, Ao Xiaoxiao would never let her through. But let her be so frank, she was really unwilling and could not bear her tears. She said, "What else is there to say? Xu Baomo ... Xu Baomo told me as soon as he entered the door ... Sisi In order to save me, I took something from the back and smashed him, and wanted him to release me, what''s wrong? Because she did this, I could take advantage of Xu Baomo''s pain and negligence to cry out for help ... " She didn''t finish talking, and she took another heavy blow on her face! There is no such thing as a heavy load, but it is not that Ao Xiaoxiao deliberately sympathizes with his subordinates, but that the whole person he was enraged at is suffocating, so he did not do his best. "Bad stuff !!!" Ao Xiaoxiao gasped, looking at her eyes with unprecedented fierceness and disgust, "At this time, you still have to quibble-I don''t see your intentions?" "The reason why you opened the door to Brother Xu Shi was simply intentional!" "Before you open the door, you must use a lot of words to test him and appease him to ensure that he will not turn his face immediately after opening the door, isn''t it ?!" "So you have the opportunity to let him hide behind him and attack him !!!" "If you do this to protect yourself, you''re fine!" "But you ... you let Sisi start from the back and hit the shoulders ... You say that my military and military are far inferior to Brother Xu Shisheng''s cousin, so they know nothing ?!" "In the end, my grandfather taught me carefully!" "Even if you don''t have the talent, you have never been able to fight for your grandfather, should you know?" "I''m afraid you didn''t hit Sisi initially, it wasn''t your shoulders at all, but your back brain!" "You just want to stun Brother Xu Shi, don''t you ?!" Ao Jingjing was finally scared, and he whispered, "... Yes!" But in the end I felt angry, "He came to the door in the middle of the night, what is wrong with my design to stun him ?!" "So what?" Ao Xiaoxiao sneered, words like a knife, "If you''re just afraid that he''s sober will be bad for you, you can just leave the door open! If you feel uncomfortable, you can open a porthole directly in the room Calling for help-Although my brother is far less talented and noble than Xu Shixiong, if you are really innocently humiliated, how could I not justify you even after fighting this life ?! " "Why do you have to open the door and trick Brother Xu Shi to lose his alertness to you and try to stun him?" Ao Xiaoxiao cried and laughed, "Because you did this ... you didn''t do it at all to protect yourself, but ... to murder the cousin Weiqiao who was sleeping in your inner room at the time, wasn''t it ?!" "At that time, only cousin Joe fell asleep, and she slept so well that after we all arrived, she shouted from her confidant." "In this case, if Brother Xu Shi is also fainted by Sima, the two can be said to be completely at your mercy!" "And you ... you have worked so hard, what are you going to do, do you still use me ?!" "..." Ao Jingjing was silent for a long time, and Fang smiled lowly. "Is my brother seeing through my intentions? Yes, Sisi and I are still too weak. I underestimated Xu Baomo''s reaction. If I can find a chance to stun him, I can only scream for help immediately, so that I can make things happen to protect myself! If all goes well, I plan to ... Put Xu Baomo and Sheng Weiqiao together-but even So how about it? And not to mention that they were originally a pair of elders, when such a thing happened, it would be a big deal! " "Just say it''s Sheng''s house boat, and can they tell the scandal of the pearl in their house ?!" "At best, that is, Sheng Weiqiao is not happy for a few days!" "As for Xu Baomo, Bai is taking advantage of it, so he may not even want it!" A grudge came over her face, "It''s me, although I don''t like Sheng Weiqiao, but she''s not good at all! She had to sleep with me somehow in the morning, and Xu Baomo ran sneakily at night to knock My door, how can I not doubt that she colluded with Xu Baomo and hurt me? " "Brother, you only blame me for poison, and you don''t want to be in a situation where what I envision is true, but what situation will I fall into ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 86： Ao Xiao Xiao training sister (below) Ao Xiaoxiao looked at her with disappointment: "You know that this is the Shengjialou boat, and we are the grandfather who embarked on the eloquence boat with Grandpa Sheng. Do n¡¯t you know that we have three long and two short boats in this building, even if our No, Shengjia must also give an account ?! " "Conversely, how can Sheng let us have an accident on the boat in order to be decent ?!" "And you are skeptical about Cousin Weiqiao and Brother Xu Shi-I only ask you, if these two have prejudice against you, why should you let you on board ?! Why are you still given the same treatment as Cousin Weiqiao on board? ?! " "Even though Grandpa Xu is in charge of Brother Xu Shi, but Cousin Qiao is so petite in Sheng''s house, don''t you know?" "If she insists that you don''t go with you, even if Grandpa Sheng is embarrassed to dismiss our grandfather''s face, do you think Sheng Shibo will be afraid of this ?!" "Do n¡¯t forget that Mother Feng has only recently rejoiced. Before that, Sheng Shibo and Mother Feng must have had the idea of ??a son, or they wouldn''t pick up Cousin Sheng again!" "And the talent and talent of Sheng''s cousin are now unknown to anyone in Nanfeng County?" "Even so, Sheng Shibo''s favorite son-in-law is still cousin Weiqiao-in this Shibo''s mind, even the cousin Shengcheng''s stunning and natural flesh is not more important than cousin Weiqiao!" "Even if you and me add grandfather''s face, how can He De compare with Sheng''s cousin?" "So if Cousin Weiqiao is going to embarrass you, you can just refuse you!" "How could you possibly have the chance to accuse her in public ?!" Ao Jingjing was so upset that her heart burst into tears: "Speaking of it, my brother still trusts Sheng Weiqiao instead of me! Then I have to ask my brother, how do you know that Sheng Weiqiao allowed me to get on the boat without me? Malicious? Who knows if she didn''t like me and took me by herself to insult me ??personally ?! " "Furthermore, as my brother said, Sheng Weiqiao won the favor of the Sheng family. Even if she made a mistake on the boat, what would she be afraid of? When she said that, she suddenly felt boring for a while, and did not want to continue to complain about her grievances and worries. She choked and said, "After all, it is my good fortune. I thought that this trip would come down a little bit, I hope! He also broke away from me! Since that''s the case, I don''t have much to say. My brother Minger left me to them! "If I was to hand you over at your disposal, what more effort would I have to call you for questioning ?!" Ao Xiaoxiao had been so angry at her in the middle of the night that she would hear this again, and she would be angry. It turned out that the whole person was shaking, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding, and she looked straight at her for a long time before she said with a hoarse voice, "Sure enough, grandfather was right to let you out and take a trip. At home, we always I thought you were a little bit arrogant and a bit courageous, and harmless ... Now that you are out, without the suppression of your elders, you have nothing to fear from my brother, and my nature is gradually exposed, so that we can know how serious your real problem is. !!!!!! " He closed his eyes, opened his eyes for a moment, looked deeply at the mirror, and said exhaustedly, "I will try my best to win the tolerance of both Sheng and Xu. However, Xiao Jing, if you continue to be obsessed and unconscious, you will not take the wrong way. If you turn around ... even if you are my only sister, I can''t let you continue to use any poisoning methods! " "At that time, I don''t care whether you like Brother Xu Shi or Sheng cousin-anyway, don''t say that you don''t want to marry any of them, just the ones I picked for you before at home, don''t think about it!" "I will persuade my grandfather and father and mother, and announce to the public that you suddenly became ill during your journey to Changan, and you will never be able to get rid of it!" "In order not to drag your future husband''s family, I can only leave you in Ao''s house to rest!" "Of course, the Ao family is not as rich as the Sheng family. It is no problem to bring out a small and unreliable village with a beautiful landscape to support you!" "I will support you for a lifetime. Although you will be lonely, it is better than letting you look like you are out of here, full of anger and heart-warming troubles. In the end, I am afraid that even the end result will not be good! " Ao Jingjing listened in shock. For a long while, she smiled insanely: "I finally understand why I begged my grandfather to let me go to Chang''an. My grandfather doubted that I had an admiration for Xu Baomo and disapproved. But in the end, he promised-he was going to take my granddaughter as a stepping stone for your grandson! " "I used to tell my grandfather the importance of being good with the Xu family in order to achieve my goal!" "It seems that even if you didn''t realize it, your grandfather really remembers it!" "Originally, your brother is not as talented as Xu Baomo and cousin Sheng. Even if grandfather Fuze can walk with them, how can the relationship increase?" "But now, if there is a righteousness, you must also be sympathetic to their credit, and they are afraid that they will not treat you differently ?!" "Sure enough, **** is old and spicy, grandfather is so good at it!" "When I begged him before, he was reluctant, but he didn''t agree with me until I entangled him!" "Now think about it, I''m afraid he only knows I''m just talking, just to pave the way for you, pretending to be disapproving, just wait for me, a clever fool, to throw himself in the net. It was originally his use of me. It''s against him !!! " She shed her hair, stared at Ao Xiaoxiao, said "àÀ àÀ" in her mouth, and almost shed blood in her eyes, "what is the pearl on the palm! What is the baby! What to say is to learn from the aunt''s suffering in the Sheng family at that time. The lesson is to give birth to girls¡ªin the final analysis, girls are outsiders! Even though I am more talented at studying than you, I can be in front of my grandfather and in Ao ¡¯s house, how can I be with you as a serious old man Sunby ?! " "is not it?!" She was so verbal in heart and soul like a sword that she was so angry that she was alive and alive. She calmed down and looked at her. "You also admit that since your family''s aunt thing happened to you, I have always been spoiled, and I have no place to be sorry for you! In the past few years, it is said that I often defend you. But what is going on with those things, do you think that grandfather and father and mother really do n¡¯t know? Why do you think I ¡¯ll be fine once I come out, this Is it just that I have a place in the Ao family? !! Is n¡¯t it also my grandfather and father and mother who hurt your fist heart, so I will not care about a step ?! " "But how did you do it ?!" "You want to stun Brother Xu Shi without evidence-do you know? Thanks to Brother Xu Shi''s quick response, Sisi didn''t hit the back of the head!" "How important is the back of the head, even if Sisi''s strength is small and there are accidents, in case Brother Xu Shi is really beaten up for three longs or two shorts, slow to say that the family can''t save you, our entire Ao family will have no way to live !!!" "The three generations of the Xu family are a single biography. Although Brother Xu Shi is not the only bloodline of the Ning Weihou couple, the two underneath are all sisters!" "Once he made a mistake, do you think it was carried on by our grandfather''s friendship with Grandpa Xu?" "This is the resentment of breaking people''s sons and daughters in the future. Even the grandfather Sheng, who is deeply revered by Mr. Xu, can''t handle it-you actually did it. Did you think of your grandfather when you did this ?!" "Have you thought about Ao''s home ?!" "Even if this Guan Tianyou and my Ao family, you alone attacked cousin Wei Qiao and Brother Xu Shi, and the day after that passed back to Nanfeng, your grandfather must plead guilty to Grandpa Sheng and Grandpa Xu for you!" "Of course you may think that anyway, my grandfather valued my son and grandson but despised your granddaughter. He couldn''t touch you because he worked hard for you ... Ao Xiaoxiao smiled ironically, and said lightly, "But why don''t you think about it, how did you develop such a petulant temper?" "Isn''t I used to spoil you at home, if I don''t care if I scream and drink like you do, can you have the pride and confidence today ?!" He sighed deeply, but did not continue to scold Ao Daijing, but said exhausted, "The ancients said that they are full of losses and modest benefits. Now you only have someone else''s fault in your eyes, and you can''t see your own problems." "If you are wronged, everyone is not, you are all wronged!" "That''s right and wrong, who do you say would like this person?" "So how can I rest assured that you come out of the cabinet ?!" "Even if you forcibly stepped out of the cabinet, how did you get the trust and love of your husband''s family?" "Even if I find a small door for you, rely on our door to knock down the door ... What kind of children will you teach in the future?" "In this world, women rely on father and brother at home, husbands and widows when they go out of the house, and children on old age. You ca n¡¯t teach your children well. In the future, in the future, if my brother is gone, as the saying goes, people will go to tea and cool. How much do you care for? What kind of career will you have by then? " Ao Xiaoxiao looked at her sadly, "''Wang Hua comes from a boudoir, and Jiali starts with privetess.'' You have always claimed that you are better than me, and I have repeatedly acknowledged that talent is inferior to you. If you are My brother, I have n¡¯t studied for a long time, and I ¡¯ll concentrate on my family business to pave the way for you in the future¡ªbut you told me, this ancestor preached, we ¡¯ve heard it since we were young, why ca n¡¯t you really hear it? ! " "In this world, maybe the sword goes awry and plays tricks, and it has a temporary effect of doing more with less." "But from ancient times to today, no matter what, if you want to look long-term, you must be upright!" "Only with dignity, is it the least trouble-free and the most impeccable!" "Father Sheng was a well-known figure in the army at that time. At that time, the soldiers from Nanfeng County, like him, were not the only grandfather!" "On fierce bravery, on talent, on vision, grandfather is the bottom of it." "Why is Grandpa Sheng holding so many fellow villagers, but taking care of his grandfather most?" "Because my grandfather is not qualified, he is always down-to-earth, and he is not sullen and has a strong character!" "It was also because of such a grandfather that he got the respect of Father Sheng that year. After he returned to the field, he offered to marry him!" "It is also because of such a grandfather that, after the aunt was aggrieved, despite the two Xu Shengxu''s efforts to plead guilty, they insisted on letting the aunt and Li remarry, and never turned against the Sheng family! "It is also because of such grandfathers that our brothers and sisters are able to cross the door gap these days, and Shengxu and Huxu are on the building boat together !!!" "I didn''t think you had any respectable people in Nanfeng County. It would be nice to walk to Chang''an." "But Xiaojing, you said, what qualifications do you have at this moment, to call Changan''s children who are accustomed to Gaomen deeply?" His voice was as cold as ice. "You and my uncle brothers and sisters, although I am dull, I grew up at a young age, and I still don''t know you-you have been behind closed doors since boarding the ship, and borrowed four treasures and books from me every day I studied hard, probably because I saw the richness of Sheng Family, but I could not compare it with my own. So I decided to start with talents and overwhelm cousin Weiqiao? " "However, there is no talent to learn in the air, how is it different from the other way?" "It can only be praised for a moment, after all, it is not a long-term journey-and it is easy to cause scourge if you are too swaggering, you ... think about it!" Ao Jingjing wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, he couldn''t speak. There was a silence in the room for a while. She raised her head to argue a few words, but noticed the blood dripping from the corner of Ao Xiaoxiao''s lips. Fang Xingwu came out and vomited the blood of his brother. He was really scared and choked. Say: "Brother, I know I''m wrong, don''t be angry. I''ll go and confess my **** for them, begging them to blame me, okay?" "There is nothing wrong with Sheng Weiqiao, Xu Baomo is a man, let''s say that he won''t care about me-I must not let you and Ao''s family be affected by me. You must dissipate, and you must dissipate!" In the end, she didn''t poison her because of tonight''s encounter, completely hated Ao Xiaoxiao, and was indifferent to his body. Before I felt aggrieved and angry, I also felt that Ao Xiaoxiao didn''t love herself enough, and she even said a lot of angry words. Now I see Ao Xiaoxiao''s shaky appearance, and think of the saying "A teenager bleeds blood, and the age is not guaranteed" Xiao is only eighteen years old this year, and she is still among the young. She has been so angry this time, in case ... in any event ... she would be such a dear brother! Whether it ¡¯s bloodlines, friendships from childhood, or utilitarianism, for the sake of your own future, this will be anxious, kneeling on the ground, pulling his sleeve and begging, "I will admit it, I will also Go to pay for it! I will listen to what your brother wants me to do. Would my brother go and see the doctor now? No, no, let someone invite the doctor, brother, you may not be able to work now! " She stumbled and panicked and ran out to find the doctor, but she didn''t know. Ao Xiaoxiao, behind her, held up the tea, which had been so cold on the table, choked her throat, then frowned slightly, and said: "This Biting her tongue and pretending to vomit blood really hurt, but there was nothing she could do to frighten Xiaojing! Although she was so violent this time, she wasn''t so distraught that she could teach me even my uncle''s brother and sister. " Just teach it back. Ao Jingjing cares about his brother. Why doesn''t he care about his sister? If Ao Jingjing saw that he was vomiting blood, he was still indifferent, and even took the opportunity to fall into the stone ... Then, I am afraid that he will actually vomit blood! After all, after all, after the two were older, because the taboos were different from each other''s cultivation direction, they no longer stick together like a child. Understanding each other was still in his childhood, he did not notice that the younger sister was under the pamper of his family, and his heart gradually became so extreme and narrow. Fortunately, there is still time to save. "It''s just that this time things need to be calmed down, and we must always try to make Sheng Xu''s family say nothing about Xiao Jing, or at least don''t have any resentment." Thinking of this, the relief that only appeared on Ao Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly disappeared, Frowning frowns, thinking carefully, "What should I do?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 87： Hesitate Ao Jingjing tearfully led the doctor into the second-floor cabin. On the third floor, Sheng Sleeping Crane, who was sitting on the couch, stared intently at Sheng Weiqiao in front of him for a while. The girl apparently slept very well. Although his eyes were getting sharper and harder, he still didn''t notice it, his eyes were closed, his breathing was smooth, and he was lying on the jade pillow comfortably. There seemed to be something unpleasant before falling asleep, so that the small cherry-like mouth was slightly raised, and two or three strands of hair were slightly messy scattered on the lips, and the snow-skinned lips became more black, like black sandalwood. In the darkest hour before dawn, there was only one room lit by night lights, dim and indistinguishable. Sheng Sleeping Crane''s face is vague in this dim gloom, but his eyes are still bright like stars. "When I saw this girl the year before last, I felt like a long, beautiful, petulant little child." The familiar sound of waves from the porthole made him stare for a moment, "I don''t want to be in just two years, With her in the same room again, even if she fell asleep and didn''t know I was there, I couldn''t be a little girl again. " In fact, the previous year Sheng Weiqiao had thirteen, and he was of the age to talk about marriage. But at that time, Sheng Hehe really had no idea about her-she didn''t think that she would only wear obscene clothes in the middle of the night and drag her out of the bed. !! After all, he came to be an elder brother for others, not to get the moon first, near the water tower, to attract people''s palm. I didn''t think of it for two years. No, it should have been two years. He unilaterally tore up the agreement to resign from Sheng Lan, and thought about this girl. Before that, he was still holding his own heart, Fengyue. I have experienced too few thoughts, and I don''t think this is worth mentioning. Later, after the grandmother Sheng talked about Xu Zijing, she was shocked that she didn''t feel Sheng Weiqiao''s call. He knew the problem was big, but after a moment of impetuousness, she could still calm down and calmly think about the countermeasures. But just now, even if he knew that 80% of Sheng Weiqiao was to intimidate Xu Baomo, he said that he would marry into the Xu family, but when he heard the phrase "Jun Fu Jun", he still couldn''t control his morbid state-it is estimated that the people present at the time Everyone thinks he accidentally broke the tea bowl. But in fact, he dropped the tea bowl on the ground. This is not because he used this method to break the confrontation between Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo, but because he heard the phrase "Jun Fu Jun" and instinctively hit the tea bowl as a hidden weapon to the key of Xu Baomo! After Wan Xing''s shot, he quickly reacted and shot the tea bowl again to cover it up! ... After that, he let Sheng Weiqiao go first, and he calmed down Xu Baomo himself, why not give himself some time to relax? However, even after calming down with Xu Baomo for a while, he finally did not hold back, chasing up the stairs, trying to get a promise from Sheng Weiqiao''s mouth: she just talked, and did not intend to marry the Xu family. It ¡¯s a pity that Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t want to promise not to say this. What he said and what he wanted to do was to marry the Xu family. Sheng Shenghe knows most of it because of his own questioning, which caused the girl''s rebellion. Emotions, the more she advised her not to marry Xu Baomo, she just wanted to marry her! The correct approach is to wait for a day or two. Sheng Weiqiao''s anger disappears, and then he talks about it slowly. It is estimated that he will start to stand up and Sheng Weiqiao himself will dislike Xu Baomo. After all, since the nature of Xu Baomo was cleared the year before, this girl had no good feelings about Xu Baomo, otherwise she would not listen to Ao Jingjing saying that Xu Baomo was indecent, and immediately believed. This shows that Sheng Weiqiao is very distrustful of Xu Baomo. So how could she be on her own for a moment because she was so grumpy? But it is one thing to know, and another thing to do. Sheng Sleeping Crane returned to the room, packed it up, laid it on the couch, and turned it over and over, but couldn''t sleep. The more he couldn''t sleep, the more he wanted to find Sheng Weiqiao and ask for it clearly. She had to pledge to promise not to marry Xu Baomo. Even if she knew that she had done this, she would only cause Sheng Weiqiao to double his dislike and doubt, even to pierce him His true heart completely broke with him. However, Sheng Shenghe, who has always been good at controlling his emotions, couldn''t hold back the jealousy and panic in his heart. After thinking about it, he finally got up and came up quietly. After coming up, we found that Sheng Weiqiao had fallen asleep. He didn''t know if he was relieved, or was he disappointed? This thought was floating, as if in a dream, and he did n¡¯t know how long, he felt a slight pain in his fingertips, woke up, but saw that he did n¡¯t know when to reach out and touch the girl ¡¯s lips. This action made The girl subconsciously bit his thumb, but Xu was still in her dream. She didn''t bite hard enough, and Sheng Sleeping Crane made a little effort to earn it. Holding his thumb in front of him, looking at the light teeth marks, he twitched the corners of his mouth, only to find it strange at the moment: neither happy nor unhappy ... He finally glanced at the faint sky outside, raised his sleeves, and left quietly. Shortly after Sheng Sleeping Crane returned to the room, the east gradually turned white, and the rising movements on the ship gradually spread. Since the matter of last night did not officially end, he thought that he would not be able to get up late today, he simply did not sleep, and opened the door directly to ask someone to freshen up. Just packed up, the next talent retired with a silver basin, and unexpectedly Sheng Weiqiao came¡ªthe girl obviously got up urgently, and her dressing was very simple. In order to save trouble, she did not even follow the usual Suiyun ÷Ù, but two Years ago, the most double snails. Porcelain-like skin has no fat-applied powder. Looking at the sunlight shining into the cabin at this moment, it has its own crystal clear, full of vitality in its beauty. "Guy, why did you come down here as a brother so early?" After all, I just went to someone''s account for a long time and took advantage of it. Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t think it was possible even though it fell down from the third floor. Sheng Weiqiao personally promised that he would not marry into the Xu family. It was a little bit aggrieved, but now Sheng Weiqiao came to the second floor in person, and he still couldn''t avoid the guilty conscience, so he calmly invited her to sit in the tea, and carefully tested-wouldn''t she actually be awake just now? Or, although you are not awake but conscious, is this coming to Xingshi to confess? Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao sighed, but said, "It''s not for last night''s thing? Although Ao''s cousin pulled away that ao''an mirror last night, but this thing is not completely over in the final analysis. Subsequent." Sheng Heihe said "um", continued to guess her intentions, and said, "What does that mean?" "Ao Jingjing has nothing to say about her. She used to say she was different, but now it seems unreasonable." Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and said, "What I care about is cousin Ao, from last night Judging from his behavior, he did not know what Ao Jingjing was doing in private, and he was also a reasonable person. I was thinking that he was so temperament that he was afraid that he would come to Ao Jingjing to pay his sins, I must also refuse to stay on the boat in our house, saying that if I can''t get the next ferry, I will quit! " "Quit ..." Sheng Sleeping crane''s eyes flickered, and his eyes covered the gloom of an instant-what happened last night, he actually guessed it on the spot, so he also felt that Ao Xiaoxiao It''s weird. A good trip, which could have enhanced the experience happily, but spread such a younger sister. But now that I heard Sheng Weiqiao say the word "concern", how do I feel that Ao Xiaoxiao''s sister should be pitted if she is not strict? At this moment, he groaned a little, and immediately said, "Well, you are worried that the brothers and sisters of the Ao family will leave the ship and go ashore and return to Nanfeng County. What kind of argument will it cause to them?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodding his head, he immediately said, "Actually, this is a good solution. I said that Miss Ao was unconvinced by water and soil, was not accustomed to living at sea, and contracted illness, so she could not stay on the boat. She was also afraid of something unfamiliar with her life outside the country. Both Brother Xiu and Brother Xu Shi are going to Changan to take the test. It is impossible for her to slow down her schedule. Is there any other way besides letting their siblings disembark and return slowly to Nanfeng County? " "When it was passed out, others would only say that Miss Ao was in the girl''s house in the end, and her body was weak. How could she discuss and laugh at them?" Really, last night, Xu Baomo, Sheng Weiqiao''s "just married to you", has made Sheng sleeping crane''s heart impetuous and almost killed him; today, this ao Xiaoxiao also got on Sheng Weiqiao''s concern list-Xu Baomo After all, I have to go to Changan to take the test. Sheng Sleeping Crane ca n¡¯t easily let him go, but now this Ao Xiaoxiao ca n¡¯t take the opportunity to pass? !! He spared no effort to persuade him now, "If you keep them on the boat, there is no point in being brothers. You do n¡¯t care if you want to be so generous! But you think that last night''s things not only involved you, Brother Xu Shi was the first to bear the brunt. His shoulders are so big and blue, he did n¡¯t know if he could completely dissolve before he arrived in Changan! Whether or not, after seeing Ning Weihou and his wife this time, I ¡¯m afraid our brother and sister''s first thing is to plead guilty! After all, he is in What happened on our boat. " "You said that our brothers and sisters were still so embarrassed, but how would they call the Ao family brothers and sisters to be by themselves?" "Brother Xu Shi is the only son of the Ning Weihou couple, and he has been left in Cangwu County to accompany Xu Laohou and Mrs. Xiahou. I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years with the Ning Weihou couple-easy place, you Say if you and your father and mother are separated for more than ten years, and finally meet each other at this time, but your father and mother find that you have an injury, even if it is an accident, or even an accidental injury after the deceased person, do you think they will not be angry or distressed? " "Especially for Brother Xu Shi''s injury, I asked later, not only by accident, but also by Ms. Ao''s intentional design!" "When the Ning Weihou couple''s beloved heart attacks, how much embarrassment is it to ask Miss Ao in public?" "How do you step down?" "Isn''t it even more embarrassing to the brothers and sisters of the Ao family!" Sheng Hehe concluded, "So instead of staying with them, we have to take the initiative to persuade them to disembark. Otherwise, this situation has really gone to Changan. Maybe they thought we were deliberately forcing them to see the Ning Weihou couple. ! " Speaking of which, he took a tea bowl and took a sip of the teacup, seemingly impassive, but anxiously observed Sheng Weiqiao''s expression, hoping that she could be coaxed and nodded. Who knew that Sheng Weiqiao listened for a long time and didn''t say anything. After a while, she lifted her eyes and thoughtfully caught the Sheng Sleeping Crane¡ªthe Sheng Sleeping Crane who saw it felt creepy, and slowly spoke. , But it ¡¯s not the position of the brothers and sisters of Ao family to stay, but: ¡°I remember that my brother mentioned Ao Aijing last night. Everyone has a¡° cousin ¡±every time. Why did I come here all night and suddenly change? Is it ''Miss''? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 88： Sheng Sleeping Crane: How long do you get sneaky and jealous? Sheng Sleeping He heard that there was a moment of embarrassment, but immediately covered it up, and smiled casually: "Miss Ao is just an outsider. In the mind of my brother, where can I compare with you? I thought she was a little young Temper, we are not used to it, but we do n¡¯t have to pierce in the friendship of our ancestors. But she is so embarrassed in public, how can her brother not stay away from her? " "The situation last night was also to calm down the incident and talk softly." "Of course I''m really concerned for my brother!" When he said this, his heart was quite helpless, and he secretly said: Lao Tzu wants to continue to maintain the generosity of the granddaughter of Sheng family. Anyway, it is just a title. When Lao Tzu was in Jingdao, he talked a lot. When should I hesitate to look back? Not to mention a cousin. But who asked you to be the first to change the mouth of that Ao Dai mirror, now if you do n¡¯t follow it, in case you remember to hate it, Lao Tzu is even farther away, and even he takes the initiative to oppose Lao Tzu. Xu Baomo''s thoughts? Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao''s temper was not strange, but he was pretty coquettish, and he said with a smile, saying, "This is what you should be! You are my brother, not the brother of that aunty mirror! She aunts a mirror My cousin Ao''s brother-in-law is in pain. What''s the matter with you? You should have stood by me! " She hoped that this sleeping crane could notice the point: you are my brother! ¡ª¡ªWe are the brothers and sisters in the eyes of the world and the family of etiquette. Regardless of whether you plan to retaliate against me or want to hit my mind, think before you act, don''t be impulsive! !! !! It''s a pity that this painstaking effort is destined to be in vain, Sheng Suhe''s lips slightly hooked, and secretly happy: I know this girl is soft or hard! Wait for him to say something nice and make the girl happy, not afraid that she won''t take back the words of marrying the Xu family! Holding this idea, he was happy: "Of course, as the old saying goes, the elder brother is like a father. Now that the father and mother are not in front of him, why can''t the brother look at you?" ¡ª¡ªSo I have a responsibility, an obligation and a reputation to persuade you to stay away from Xu Baomo! Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know his mind, and felt very satisfied: His elder brother and his father had spoken out. It can be seen that Sheng Sleeping Crane either really did not have feelings for his brother or sister, or he saw his reminder and made a promise. ¡ª¡ªAlthough she feels that Sheng Sleeping Crane is not without the possibility of lying, at least he is willing to express this attitude, which shows that he is also very concerned about the status of the brother and sister between the two! This is good, this shows that your safety is still very secure! Both of them thought they were in a good mood, and it was time to have breakfast. Sheng Weiqiao was too lazy to go upstairs and ran out of breakfast directly at Sheng Sleeping Crane. He rinsed his mouth. Sheng Sleeping Crane finally remembered the others. He said to Sheng Weiqiao: "Since the incident last night didn''t teach Jiang to mix with eight sisters, let them stay on the third floor today. Don''t bother before our disposal ends?" Sheng Weiqiao bowed his head: "Okay." Last night, the whole ship of Ao Jingjing''s throat was alarmed, and Gongsun Ying Jiang and Sheng Weiyi, who were also in the third-floor cabin, were no exception. However, after Sheng Heihe arrived, he thought that it was not suitable for a child to know this kind of thing¡ªespecially Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s child-savvy prosecution¡ªso he forced Sheng Weiyi back into the room and sent Gongsun Ying Jiang to stare she was. Now mentioning them again, Sheng Weiqiao is busy letting Lu Jin go up to talk. After a while, Lu Jin came back and said, "Miss Eight is very upset, and said that I will ask you to accompany you to go fishing on the deck!" Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t spoken yet, Sheng Sleeping Crane frowned first, and said, "It''s not good to hurt your foot, it''s not safe to go up and down. If you just sit on the deck and blow hair, it''s fine. If you fish, As soon as I catch a big fish, what should I do if I am towed to the sea? " Before they went to Jingdao, Sheng Weiqiao was very good, but he was not just dragged down by the fish, but because of the panic after falling into the water, he almost rescued her Sheng Sleeping Crane! Now that she hurt her foot, Sheng Sleeping Crane was even more uneasy. Lu Jin heard the words and watched Sheng Weiqiao vigorously: Miss, look, the slave said that the granddaughter hurts you! Can''t you be nice to such a big brother? However, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t notice her wink at all, and groaned, "If you don''t agree, then I''m sure you''re going to make trouble. I won''t take the fishing rod, just look at her by the side!" Sheng Sleeping He Xin said that you didn''t sleep well last night, and I woke up so early in the morning to worry about the follow-up. It will be time to return to the room to make up for sleep. Sheng Weiyi asked Gongsun Yingjiang to stay with him? The left and right children are disobedient and can be solved by slap up-but knowing that she loves cousin cousin, she must be reluctant to slap Sheng Weiyu, and has to rip the corner of his mouth, it is tacit understanding of Sheng Weiqiao. This is just a trivial matter. The two looked at the hour, when they were almost there, they called into the soft public, carried Sheng Weiqiao, went downstairs one after another with Sheng Sleeping Crane, and went to the hall on the first floor to wait for the crowd to gather. When I got inside, I saw Xu Baomo coming first. I couldn''t help sighing and sighing. I saw Sheng Weiqiao coming in and saw a cat like a mouse. I couldn''t wait for it to jump up. ¡ª¡ªTrumped up and greeted: "Brother Hengshu, girl from generation to generation, are you here as well?" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at him, and when he saw him, he wrote "I want to be ten thousand miles away from you" on his face. He was dissatisfied, and hummed, "What do you do as a bird of surprise? Am I a tiger? Can I eat?" about you?!" "What are you not a tiger ?!" Xu Baomo said, "You are a tigress alive freely-otherwise this son would have wanted to marry a beauty like you!" Of course, after learning from last night''s lesson, he didn''t dare to reveal it at all, grinning: "No, no! I just feel that Shimei comes over the night, and it looks more and more beautiful, so I feel a little embarrassed!" Therefore, this shizi is absolutely not worthy of you now, shimei, you can do it, let me go, and harm other high-ranking sons and even grandsons and grandsons! !! !! He was careful about this, Sheng Weiqiao was clear, at this moment worried that the brothers and sisters of the Ao family had not yet appeared, and he was too lazy to talk to him, and just sneered: "You like it, after all, there is a way for women to please themselves. For us For girls, the whole world is good-looking, and after all, it is not comparable to the praise of future husbands! " The words did not end, she was satisfied to see Xu Baomo''s pale face instantly, and felt much better. However, he didn''t find that after a moment''s sleep, the face of Sheng He''s face was expressionless. Although he returned to the dull color immediately, his eyes were cold, and he glanced at Xu Baomo, who knew nothing, secretly: "Although this person can''t get off the boat halfway like sending Ao''s brothers and sisters, he should think of a way to make him unable to attract surly attention!" After all, as the saying goes, Jiu Jiuqing is in love, even if Sheng Weiqiao is now 80% do not want to marry Xu Baomo, but only to scare him; but because of Xu Baomo''s constant death, Sheng Weiqiao hangs "I must marry you" His lips have been hanging for a long time, and his habit has become natural. Really moved his mind that is connected with him? Sheng Sleeping Crane''s own affection for Sheng Weiqiao, did not gradually grow out of this brother''s affection for his sister during the long-term acquiescence of each other. Not afraid of 10,000, just in case, having had a biological experience, how can he not wipe out such a possibility? "This tigress seems to be iron-hearted and depends on this son, what can I do?" Xu Baomo didn''t even know that he had Sheng Zehe, an enthusiastic helper. He did not want Sheng Xu to marry him. Yes, his heart was full of tears, and he thought to himself, "Now it seems that the general persuasion is unwilling to listen to her-what can I do to make her dispel the sorrow of this son?" He wouldn''t want to participate in the Spring Festival. "If this son is down, will the tigress look down on this son, and don''t want this son anymore?" But then I thought, "Even if this son can''t miss Chunyu, anyway, he is Hou Shizi, the heir of Ningweihou House! But the tigress talked last night, and she thinks it is also good to be a son-in-law. God, why did n¡¯t this son brothers?!" Otherwise, he doesn''t mind giving up the position of the son, in exchange for Sheng Weiqiao''s abandonment of him? Xu Baomo said sadly, "Does this son want the tigress to dissolve marrying into the Xu family, the only way is ... disfigured ???" He doesn''t want it! Although relying on Ning Weihou''s signboard, he is like a pig, and it is not difficult to achieve the ambition of holding left and right, and wives and concubines. However, such women must be all about his status and money. No matter how good-looking it is, it can''t get rid of the category of vulgar powder! Where can I compare with the beauty he conquered by his charm? The most important thing is that he has always been proud of his appearance, and it is too late to take care of him. How can he be willing to destroy it in order not to marry Sheng Weiqiao? "What''s more, that tigress wants to marry Xu''s family, and the plan is to take revenge on this son!" Xu Baomo couldn''t make up his mind when he wanted to go. "If this son self-destructs his appearance, the tigress will not marry. ; In case she married anyway-not only did the son of this world catch up with this handsome figure, he looked back at the tigress unpleasantly, maybe even heavier! He looks so good now, even if Sheng Weiqiao is fierce, maybe he still has a bit of pity for Xiangxiangxiyu. If even this beauty is gone, Sheng Weiqiao still feels bad. Do n¡¯t kill him directly! The more Xu Baomo thought, the more he felt the future was bleak, and the whole person exuded an irresistible breath. This situation fell into Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes, snorted, and couldn''t help but say again: "Don''t you say that I look good? Why don''t you just look at it, isn''t it lie to me ?!" Xu Baomo heard the words, and felt more and more that this day could not be passed. He simply couldn''t hear such a sleepy crane. He raised his fist to his lips and coughed softly, and said lightly, "Guy, I came out last night. That kind of thing, Brother Xu Shi must be very upset at this moment. Don''t tease him any more. " I do n¡¯t know Sheng Sleeping Crane is thinking about whether to cut this annoying brother into eighteen pieces and throw it in the sea to feed sharks. Xu Baomo casts a grateful gaze on him and secretly wipes a tear: "Fortunately, Hengshu''s brother is How much can you care about this tigress! Otherwise, this son would rather escape from this building and go to Chang''an for his own sake! " Sheng Weiqiao hated the iron-clad steeled white sleeping crane: This man is addicted to being a rich and handsome man with rich temperament? The blind man can see that he is teasing Xu Baomo. The surname Xu''s own guilty conscience is frightened and frightened. What is the fun of Sheng Hehe? She was about to speak. At this time, there was a footstep outside the door. Brothers and sisters of the Ao family came. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 89： Things Revealed and Sheng Hes Thoughts What happened last night after Sheng Weiqiao pointed out the flaws, although Xu Baomo''s initiative to go to the third-floor cabin was very rude, and the motive was also questionable, but the fact that Ao Yijing defiled Sheng Weiqiao was basically assured. So their brothers and sisters should come early to wait for sin. However, a few hours ago, Ao Xiaoxiao was obsessed with seeing her younger sister. In order to impress her, she secretly broke her tongue and pretended to vomit blood. Although she was scared of Ao Yan''s mirror, she was also tense by her. Keep it up most of the night-it''s dawn, if Ao Xiaoxiao insisted, Ao Yanjing didn''t even want him to get up and planned to come alone to ask for sin. Is it so late? The brothers and sisters entered the door at this moment, and Ao Jingjing threw himself on the ground with a "thump" and wept, "It was all my fault last night! What are you going to do now, I am willing and have nothing to say But please read this to my brother who vomited blood and let him ... " Without saying a word, everyone in the cabin was shocked: "Spitting blood ?!" Sheng Weiqiao said busyly, "Cousin, come in and sit down!" I was also afraid that Ao Daijing would care about Ao Daijing. When he saw Ao Daijing on his knees, he refused to sit down. He rushed forward and dragged Ao Daijing hard. He pressed the two of them to sit half-forced. Why did you vomit blood? Can you see it? What do you think now? Does it matter? " She asked in such a loud voice that one thought that Ao Xiaoxiao was good and didn''t want him to be okay; the other was because it was a Sheng''s houseboat, and she, the hostess, should have the right to the guests. Passionate attitude; Sanlai is also a bit scared by the word "vomiting blood", for fear that Ao Xiaoxiao really has three strengths and two shortcomings, at that time his grandfather would not explain to Ao''s family. That ¡¯s why I did n¡¯t wait for the brothers and sisters of the Ao family to reply, and then turned to ask Sheng Sleeping Crane, ¡°What are the more lively docks that can be docked recently? Although the doctor on the boat is a doctor''s disciple in the room, he is younger than Doctor Hang. If he is not sure, we will have to visit a famous doctor along the shore! " Sheng Shui''s face was also concerned, and said gently: "Naturally, I will ask the boatmen to ask!" My heart is not so good, I never felt that the two virtuous brothers and virtuous brothers were so annoying! Just now, Xu Baomo looked boring, and Sheng Weiqiao, who was cited, once again emphasized that he would marry into Ningweihou Mansion; now this ao Xiaoxiao made a vomiting blood to attract Sheng Weiqiao''s full attention¡ªthis Why didn''t the two simply die? It was just a matter of trying to get in the way? !! In order to conceal the violent crest in his chest, he asked, "I don''t know when my cousin vomited blood last night, why didn''t he send someone to tell us?" "It''s all my fault, my brother took me to the room to reprimand, I refused to listen, which caused my brother to be angry, so ... just ..." Ao Jingjing was holding his elder brother tightly, for fear of him being "powerful" "Wounded" will personally answer the question, and hurriedly answered, "I knew that I would listen to my brother, and I would not be confused!" He also explained why they didn''t alarm everyone last night. "Last night, because of my affairs, everyone didn''t sleep well. At that time, when you counted the time, everyone just settled in, and it''s embarrassing to disturb the doctor. Naturally, I dare not disturb you!" Ao Xiaoxiao''s face was flushed. If she looked normal, she was naturally embarrassed, but at this moment combined with his experience of "spitting blood" just now, it seemed as if her sister had done nothing but anger. As a good person, he was very embarrassed. He pretended to vomit blood, and he really only wanted to scare his sister and give Ao Jingjing a profound lesson. He never thought of other benefits in this way. For example, everyone now They are all concerned about his body, even Sheng Weiqiao, who was angry with Ao Jingjing last night, pulled Ao Jing mirror himself! Heaven and earth conscience, he really wanted to sincerely bring his younger sister to plead guilty, but now in this situation, everyone has made it clear that nothing will be pursued, but they will discuss how to treat him! "Don''t listen to Xiaojing nonsense. I''m fine." Ao Xiaoxiao was thin-skinned and cared for a while. She couldn''t stand it. Although she didn''t tell the truth on the spot, she said, "Last night, the doctor showed me It ¡¯s okay to say that it ¡¯s okay¡ªXiao Jing just loves making a fuss, and please do n¡¯t blame me! ¡± Speaking, let Ao Daijing kneel and continue to plead guilty. "These little things come back to me!" However, Sheng Weiqiao waved his hand, and the organic girl stepped forward to hold Ao Jingjing to prevent kneeling, but listened to her order Lu Jin, "Go to the doctor, and give Ao cousin a pulse, My cousin is young, and he is also a grandparent of Ao''s parents. This is not only because she is dubious about Ao''s flute, "It doesn''t matter," but also because as a host she must do this gesture of concern-in fact, this gesture should be done by the sleeping crane, but I don''t know Why, he would sit there with his tea bowl expressionless, seeming to be lost. Sheng Weiqiao was worried about being rude, so he could only speak for himself. Therefore, because of his unhappiness, he didn''t show concern and enthusiasm for the Aojia brother and sister Sheng Shenghe, even more unhappy! "Isn''t it worthy of the **** name of Ao?" He resentfully said in his heart. "Who told them that Ao''s tutor was not strict and his brother didn''t discipline his sister well ?!" The most pitiful thing is, "You can''t control your sister, you can also get angry, don''t get mad at yourself easily!" When it was like him that she was an elder brother to Sheng Weiqiao, the girl just chased him with a skirt every day and shouted, "You get out of this room." He was always calm and calm --- and then Liliso Suo''s revenge went back-he would have the same temperament as this Ao Xiaoxiao, afraid that Sheng Weiqiao would be mad at him long ago! This Ao Xiaoxiao is still Ao''s parent and grandson, and I don''t know how to hold up Ao''s gate in the future? !! "Does this surname Ao also have a good opinion of surly, do you deliberately use this method to win surly sympathy and concern?" Sheng Shenghe''s heart fluttered, and he immediately thought about the conspiracy. He looked at Ao Xiaoxiao calmly, and secretly said, "Then, by the way, it can also reduce the impact of what Ao Yanjing did last night-these two brothers and sisters have a good plan, really kill two birds with one stone!" Thinking of this, Sheng Sleeping Crane''s eyes were deep, and he suddenly said: "If you call the port in front, it should be Jiangnan! There is a lot of humanities there, and there must be no shortage of famous doctors! When the building boat is docked for a few days, it must be Ao Xian My brother asked Xinglin master to make a careful diagnosis to avoid falling dysentery! " Ao Xiaoxiao was completely blushed at this time, and she kept saying no need. At this time, the doctor on the boat arrived, and after the pulse, said, "Ao Gongzi just rushed to the point last night. At this moment, he was calm and peaceful, nothing. That''s a big deal! " In fact, when Ao Jingjing dragged him to diagnose Ao Xiaoxiao last night, that ¡¯s what he said¡ªbecause Ao Jingjing was so panicked, and even the doctor was scared, only that Ao Xiaoxiao had a big problem. As a result, the pulse took a burst, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. However, Ao Jingjing didn''t believe what he said. The expression seemed to be, "Sure enough, you are just a student of Hang Yongfang, and it ¡¯s not a cure for Hang Yongfang himself." This made the doctor very unhappy, but prevented her from belonging to her family. The guests are not good at saying anything, but they can only open a few prescriptions to make up for Ao Xiaoxiao-this doctor will say nothing again, Ao Jingjing looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane with help, meaning cousin You see, this doctor doesn''t seem to be very reliable, or should he go to shore to find a reliable doctor? But Ao Xiaoxiao was very happy and busy: "Listen, the doctor said, I have nothing to do!" Sheng Weiqiao listened to the doctor''s words, and although he was relieved, he still said, "But after all, vomiting blood is not a trivial matter, but my cousin still comes down to do? It should be raised in the room!" Knowing that Ao Xiaoxiao''s most concerned now is not her own body, but Ao Yan''s mirror, glanced at the former "Sister Ao", hesitated, but still used the intimate title, "As for Ao Ao In fact, we are all wrong. I should not suddenly ask to run to my sister''s house to settle, which caused my sister''s uneasiness, which led to this misunderstanding! " "Fortunately, the whole thing is shocking, and everyone is fine-in my opinion, this is the end of the matter, so let''s go, how?" When she said this, she looked at Xu Baomo. Xu Baomo would be afraid that she would die, and he didn''t investigate the meaning of Ao Aijing''s design, so he naturally nodded. In fact, Ao Xiaoxiao thought last night that Sheng Xu and the two were not stingy. As long as Ao Yanjing ceased to be a stubborn, he lowered his body to plead guilty. But I never thought it was so easy. I felt relaxed and sorry for them--especially Sheng Weiqiao--Ao Xiaoxiao knew that Sheng Weiqiao was very favored. This cousin of Shengjia was not only common to the three great powers of Nanfeng County. The pearl on the palm, judging from the attitude of the old couple of Xu family towards her, it is not overstated to say that she is also Xu family. Such a three-thousand-loved girl was supposed to be somewhat arrogant. After being short with her sister-in-law Ao Jingjing all day long, she was suddenly stigmatized by this sister Ao, and even attempted murder. How can there be no thunder? Fury? Now that he has taken the initiative to expose it, Bacheng thinks that he really vomited blood for this. In order to let him rest quietly next, he would rather swallow the grievance. "It''s strange that Grandpa respects both Grandpa Sheng and Uncle Shengshi. They are also coveted girls. However, cousin Joe''s mind-heartedness is not better than that of Xiaojing!" He sighed, "Yes, Grandpa Sheng In the past, not to mention that Sheng Shibo is Han Lin, and Cousin Sheng is so young, and he has a sense of jealousy. Can girls from this family be comparable to girls from idlers? " "In the final analysis, it is because I have no talents in Ao''s family that I can''t give Xiao Jing any good influence. Blind petting actually encourages her pampering and wantonness." He summed up the lessons of teaching his sister failure, secretly decided that she would not be too used to Ao Jingjing in the future, lest she continue to grow crooked¡ªthe guilt of Sheng Weiqiao is certainly higher, which will be in front of Ao Jingjing. It ¡¯s really hard to say anything, just chanting: ¡°How can this make it? This is my daughter-in-law, who has no way to revenge on you ...¡± "Xian Brother said this is just out of sight." Sheng sleeping crane smiled and interrupted, "The younger sisters are young, and they may have a joke by accident. We brothers, ca n¡¯t we remember it all the time? Since the surly ones all say that this thing is over, if Xian Xian also says such things, it is because he didn''t look at us as himself! " Xu Baomo also said: "Speaking of it, I always have Meng Lang in front, Brother Ao Xian doesn''t blame me, I''m already ashamed, how can I blame Shimei?" He stood up and wanted to make atonement for his brother and sister Ao family. Everyone politely talked to each other, and after speaking for a long time, they finally decided to expose the matter and never mention it again. As for the seals of the people on board, they have their own guarantee. At this time, the topic turned back to Ao Xiaoxiao''s body. Although he repeatedly emphasized that he was okay and the doctor gave him evidence, Sheng Sleeping Crane still insisted on stopping in Jiangnan next time, asking him for help. Local doctors confirmed the diagnosis. Of course it hurts the doctor''s pride on the ship, but Sheng Heihe turned his head and quietly called the doctor alone to explain: "Miss Ao''s eyes are too much, but she and her niece have no city government. The two brothers and sisters are on the boat, I really don''t worry! But after all, it ¡¯s not good to catch them after World War II. So I can only wrong you! " The doctor was surprised that although he was a disciple of Hang Yongfang, his origin was also unusual. This time he was going to Chang''an with the ship. He had the intention to contribute to the prosperous family. Out of the mind of the host, please plead guilty: "Small dullness is so bad that I almost broke the grandfather''s affairs, and I hope the grandfather will forgive me!" "It''s my fault, I forgot to tell you beforehand." Sheng Sleeping Crane kindly pushed a silver ticket to him. "Fortunately, the day after tomorrow will be able to reach the port on the south of the river ... Doctor Hang is always safe. You are his disciple, Dad invited me on board again, would you like to disappoint me? " The doctor looked at the amount of silver tickets and the expression of irresistibility on his face, sweating and thinking for a long time, and finally his eyes brightened, and said, "Here! I once heard the teacher say a recipe ..." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 90： Arrive in Changan Everyone decided to stop in Jiangnan and ask a famous doctor for a diagnosis of Ao Xiaoxiao, and Ao Xiaoxiao was forced to start a rest and rest career. Although he insisted that he was not inconvenienced, and even wanted to go to the deck to play a series of five bird shows to prove his health¡ªbut once everyone disagreed, his sister Ao Jingjing couldn''t wait to kneel on the couch and begged hard; He said to him in private: "The medicines prescribed below are all qi supplements, even good people can take them. Nowadays, everyone cares about the son, why does the son have the good intentions?" Ao Xiaoxiao was ashamed of the crowd, and it made sense to hear the words. Anyway, he will be coming to Jiangnan anyway. At that time, he will have no trouble seeing a famous doctor. Then he can get up from the couch and bring his sister to Shengxu again. Person pleaded guilty while leaving. As a result, he lay down for two days and drank the medicine for two days, and he really got sick! This disease is not very serious, just feel that the whole body is soft and unable to exert energy, and then people have no spirit. Ao Jingjing was so frightened when he saw this situation that he hurried to everyone. This time the doctor wanted to ask some questions, it was not as easy as last time, and turned his head and pleaded guilty: "Small scholars are not good, I almost missed Ao Gongzi, and I ask you to punish him!" Ao Jingjing''s scared face was all white, and she trembled, "You ... you mean ?!" "Because the lady said that Ao had vomited blood, the younger had no problem in diagnosing Ao. At that time, it turned out that the son, while watching nothing at the time, was actually hurt by anger ..." Doctor Fuyi He said a series of medicine and pharmacology that even Sheng Heihe didn''t understand. He was ashamed at the end. "Fortunately, Guben Peiyuan Medicine Soup for the past two days has inspired this hidden danger. Now Ao Gongzi seems deficient. However, this is a good thing, because if this hidden danger stays hidden in the body and erupts later, the trouble will be even greater! " Sheng Heihe asked, "So what''s going on with Ao Xianxi now?" The doctor said, "The formula now needs to be changed, and back to the acupuncture and medicinal bath." Ao Jingjing originally thought that the doctor''s medical skills were not good. Now I heard that even acupuncture and medicinal baths are used. It is obvious that Ao Xiaoxiao''s problem is very big-how can this quack doctor continue to treat it? What if this quack cures? So she pleaded with tears immediately: "Can you let the house boat come to Jiangnan?" Sheng Hehe couldn''t wait to send them away soon. After hearing a few words of consolation, he ordered someone to go out and urge the ship to speed up. So in the evening of that day, I entered the waters of Jiangnan, but because there is no big port nearby, the building boat is not easy to enter, and I am afraid that I ca n¡¯t find a suitable doctor. At noon the next day, I picked up a famous port in Jiangnan. The floor boat just set up the springboard. Under the guidance of Sheng Sleeping Crane, someone jumped onto the pier and ran to the doctor. After that, a doctor who was famous on the southern part of the ship was asked. After careful diagnosis, he caressed the long white beard. He asserted on the spot that Ao Xiaoxiao needed at least one month of rest to remove the root cause, and It is not recommended to rest on the floor boat: "Although the floor boat is large, it is a tiny drop compared to the vastness of the sea! In the event of wind and waves, it must be bumpy! Such an environment, even if the cabin is so luxurious, how can it be suitable for patients Long stay? If this boy doesn''t have a 100,000 urgent matter, or get off the boat now, find a place to live nearby and let the old man focus on his conditioning. " "Though it is troublesome, it can guarantee that no future troubles will be left!" "Watching the son is still young, presumably both parents are there, and the old man persuades the son to say that even if the son is entrusted to himself, he should think about the second oldest member in the family!" Then the words came to an end, and Ao Yingjing immediately wiped away tears: "Brother, please, please listen to this doctor!" Ao Xiaoxiao had previously refused to seek medical advice from a famous doctor in Jiangnan because he knew that his so-called vomiting was false, and only said that he was fine. But after lying on the boat for two days, I felt the effects of the disease myself, and naturally I dare not neglect-although he has a younger brother underneath, he is a cousin, and his parents can be his own son! As the doctor in the south of the Yangtze River said, he can''t neglect his body for the sake of his parents, especially when he is going out, and there is a younger sister who needs him to take care of him! "Xianxi, then I''ll arrange it!" Sheng Sleeping Crane understood the siblings'' minds, secretly satisfied, but did not show his face, intentionally, "Fortunately, we set out early, in It''s okay to stay in Gangnam for a month! You can also experience the different style of Nanfeng County here! " "How does this work?" Ao Xiaoxiao was going to stay and take care of her body, but when she saw that Sheng Sleeping Crane had the intention to stay with her, she suddenly changed her face and refused, "This time, my two brothers have been burdened by countless! If If you delay your trip for my illness, I would rather die! " He is full of sincerity, for fear of delaying Sheng Linghe and Xu Baomo''s spring crickets¡ªbecause if they stay in Jiangnan for one month according to their departure time, the time is indeed enough. But in fact, unless there is really no conditions for the rush to take the test, they will arrive in Changan years ago. This is because spring crickets are generally in early February. At this time it is said to be spring, but it is still very cold, but it is a season when all diseases are prone. If you hold your time to Changan, you will be hit and stained in the event of a fall. Wind chills and the like, go to the tribute courtyard for nine days, even if there is still life, Bacheng will have to behave abnormally! Otherwise, why did Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo set off in winter? The picture is not to arrive in Chang''an earlier. Is there enough time to become familiar with the environment and the climate? Will it be in the best condition to enter the next year? Ao Xiaoxiao how can they drag their hind legs? So the desperate reasoning¡ªSheng Sleeping had the doctor on the boat give him medicine, in order to keep their brothers and sisters in Jiangnan decently, so after insisting for a while, seeing Ao Xiaoxiao getting more and more excited, he was anxious to jump into the sea When they were forced, they concealed their happiness, and agreed to "make it difficult": "My family also has a small property in Jiangnan, and one of the other hospitals is nearby. It just happened to be cleaned up for the use of the brothers. Please make sure that the brothers are there. Don''t quit! Otherwise, we will never rest assured that Xianxie will stay like this! " For the sake of this preaching, how much compensation is given! After all, no matter the doctor on the boat or the famous medical doctor in the south of the Jiangnan, he privately plugged the silver ticket. Ao Xiaoxiao had originally planned to go to a guesthouse or rent a small yard, but because she had just refused Sheng Shenghe''s request to stay with him to recuperate her body, at this moment, she was afraid that if she refused, it would be too fruitful, she groaned for a while, and agreed. Although Fang Cai didn''t talk about Ao Yanjing, Ao Yanxiao would stay in Jiangnan to recuperate. As a compatriot''s sister, she would definitely take care of her left and right, and she could not continue to go north with the ship. At this time, Ao Yanjing, because she was afraid that Ao Yanxiao would be in trouble, also lightened her entanglement. Only when the two sides said goodbye, she summoned the courage to call Sheng Shenghe¡ªthe gentle eyes that smiled at Sheng Sleeping but did not have the slightest affection. What she had originally planned to say was not a word. After a long time, he finally bowed his head and said, "Cousin, these days ... Thank you!" After waiting for Sheng He to answer, she turned around and ran away to avoid tears in her eyes. However, Sheng Sleeping Crane was in a sigh of relief, while quickly returning to the ship and instructed to sail, he secretly rejoiced that Sheng Weiqiao was holding Sheng Weiyi''s hand, pointing to the seagulls not far away, and did not notice the scene. After sending the brothers and sisters of Ao Family, Sheng Sleeping Crane followed Xu Baomo. In view of the fact that this person is also going to take a test in Changan, Sheng Sleeping Crane has not been so heartbroken that he was also given a "recuperative treatment", only to mention him in private: "The brother''s mouth mistakenly annoyed the surly before, now if we still want to be old Wasn''t she constantly reminding her in front of her? So many days in Chang''an, maybe she really wanted to perform well in front of Lingzun Lingtang! " Xu Baomo listened to the sweat, and thought deeply: "I''m still a virtuous brother! Then what, I won''t go out the door in the future, just concentrate on warming the book!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was very satisfied with his knowledge, and gave him peace of mind: "Brother be assured, as long as the brother does not actively appear in front of the obedient, the younger brother will surely try to mediate the brother in the presence of the obedient, so that she can dispel those thoughts of anger sooner! " ¡ª¡ªAs long as you do n¡¯t always show up in front of you, and get her attention to you again and again, Lao Tzu promises to do everything possible to say bad things about her in front of her. Be sure to make her disgusted and dislike you again. It ¡¯s best to go to Chang''an and even The threshold of Ningweihou Mansion does not want to step! "Brother Hengshu, it''s a blessing to have a brother like you for my brother!" Xu Baomo was so touched that he felt that this brother was really good. Although he helped Sheng Weiqiao beat himself to death a year ago, he did indeed There was a mistake. Most of the time, it was forced by that tigress.-Now I was stared at by Sheng Tigress on the boat on this floor. There is no way to go to the sky. Without the help of Sheng He, there is probably only one to wait. Off! Thinking of it this way, I couldn''t help wiping tears and emotionally said, "Brother Hengshu, you are a reborn parent for your brother!" "Regenerate Parents" smiled perfectly and vowed sternly: "Brother, rest assured behind closed doors, that is, leave everything to the younger brother!" I like the silly strength of love rivals! However, after Lian Shiji sent Ao Xiaoxiao and Xu Baomo, Sheng Sleeping Crane found that he was still unable to achieve the goal of staying with Sheng Weiqiao all day long! It''s not that the boatman and his servant are in trouble, but ... he has forgotten that there is still a nine-year-old Sheng Weiyi on the boat, a professional cousin for eight years! !! !! Standing in front of the porthole, watching the big girls and little girls playing on the deck, Sheng Hehe''s face was called a dark cloud over the city! Why! The nails in the eyes cannot be sent like Ao Xiaoxiao and Xu Baomo: first, she doesn''t need to rush to take the exam, nor can she study hard behind closed doors like Xu Baomo; secondly, if she is sick, Sheng Weiqiao must take care of herself at the bedside , Then there is no time for the brother Sheng Shenghe! The third girl is Sheng Weiqiao''s uncle cousin, but not an outsider like Ao''s family, she is so young, she just needs to leave the ship for some reason, Sheng Weiqiao will never let her go alone, it must be with her! "Lao Tzu Ying Ming I, why was he so confused that he got this troublesome **** on board?" On the long road from Jiangnan to Changan, Sheng Sleeping''s heart growled the most, and this is what he said. Fortunately, at the beginning of the first month of the month, the group finally arrived in Chang''an-watching the Ning Weihou family who came to the dock to greet them, the focus was on one of the girls who seemed to be Sheng Weiyi, and Sheng Sleeping Crane had a tearful impulse. Think: "The **** girl now has an age-old playmate, shouldn''t she be too embarrassed in the future?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 91： Nanshi: The wife-in-law is a good candidate here! Ning Weihou Xu Zijing resigned at the same age as Sheng Lan, but was two months younger than Sheng Lan. He was born with a tall and burly figure, and was handsome in appearance, although he was not formally dressed because he was here to pick up a few juniors. A green woven gold makeup flower peacock satin round neck shirt, Shushou Qilin wide jade belt, covered with mink fur, pedal soap boots. The two humble old scars on the cheek side became more and more embarrassing. When he stepped up onto the deck with a big smile, Xu Baomo and Sheng Sleeping Crane lifted up one by one with one hand, there was a kind of grandeur and dry spirit between Gu Pan. . And his wife Nanshi is a petite and exquisite woman. Xu was born because of ordinary people''s sake. When Xu Zijing was not developed in his early years, he was not seldom judged by life. So although she is only three years older than Feng, Feng still looks like a peach blossom now, at first glance, she looks like an eighteen girl; of course, Nan Nan is still fair-skinned, and still has a charm. Four people. But of course, she can see that her silhouette was very good when she was a teenager: apricot face powder, cheeks and peach eyes. Apparently, Xu Baomo''s good looks passed on the pro-mother. When Xu Zijing pulled Xu Baomo to talk to the two men Sheng Shenghe, Nanshi smiled and walked to the three girls¡ªthe youngest Sheng Weizhen knew who he was at the age, and he did n¡¯t need to introduce it at all, and Gongsun Ying Jiang and Sheng Weiqiao was as old as he was. Before he said that, Nan did n¡¯t know who was mentioned in the father-in-law ¡¯s letter, but at a glance, the two girls were both good-looking and beautiful. !! "Good boy, you have worked **** the road, now you can count on the place, and you will be in the house later, you can make up for it!" At the end of the ceremony, Nanshi confirmed that his appearance is more refined, his temperament is softer and cleaner, and his behavior is more everyone After the girl of the lady is Sheng Weiqiao, her originally enthusiastic smile became brighter and the corners of her mouth almost broke into her ears: Although she knew that her in-laws'' eyesight would not be bad-otherwise why did she choose to be her Xu Jiaer wife-in-law? Regarding the life-long event of the only son, no matter how much the family letter boasted, he still had to see it with his own eyes to be relieved. This meets Sheng Weiqiao''s beautiful face, black hair, like a willow, wearing black embroidered red plum and wide-sleeve collar shirt with an embroidered black background, a bare mid-shirt collar and a waist around him. The peacock agate female flower belt, dragging the golden pomegranate red skirt, holding a white fox fur, became even more frowning. Qiao Shengsheng stood there, as if it were a jade man who was clever. It was really indescribable. Since she became Mrs. Ning Weihou, Nanshi has followed her husband in the circle of Chang''an Guihuan for many years, and the beauty has seen more. Not to mention other things, just to say that when the son favored the Shu sisters for more than ten or twenty years today, it was a first-class beauty. However, this will compare the beautiful girl who has seen her life with Sheng Weiqiao. This girl from Nanfeng County, which is not a big county, although it is not to be said that she is gorgeous, and the two beautiful women in the palace are all beautiful. Zong Rong is also a rare and outstanding one. Among the noble girls of the same age in Chang''an, she is definitely one of the best. She was satisfied, and then observed that Sheng Weiqiao''s temperament was peaceful, and she did not have the slightest bitterness and sternness. She was even more convinced of what she said in the letter of her in-laws: "Gentleness, kindness, generosity, and kindness." This will look at Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes, it is gentle enough to drip water, and I can''t wait to wear her the family heirloom ring on the spot! Having settled down, Nanshi silently reminded himself not to scare the girl, and stretched out his hands, while holding up Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang, said warmly, "The wind on the deck, let''s stop talking here. Hurry up Yes, I went down and took a carriage to enter the house. The house has prepared a banquet, and I''ll wait for you! " Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang quickly thanked him, but did not agree to disembark immediately. Instead, he invited Nanshi into the cabin to serve tea: "We have a lot of people and brought a lot of trivial things. I''m afraid we have to let the people clean up for a while. The troubled aunt waited a moment with Uncle Shi! " This is due, after all, there was no need for the Xu Zijing couple to come to the dock to pick up a group of their juniors. It ¡¯s here now. It ¡¯s not very compliant. How can I get a cup of tea and just disembark with them? Of course, Nan''s background is not high. He has been a wife of Hou over the years. He is very particular about these. He doesn''t let go of them at the moment, and smiles, "What trouble is this? Let''s go in." At this time, Sheng Zhehe also invited Xu Zijing to enter, a group of people returned to the cabin, unfurled their clothes, and gradually took their seats. The next person served tea and saw Xu Zijing and his wife stand up and took a sip. Sheng Weiqiao put down the tea bowl. Laughed and asked the sisters behind Nan: "We are really negligent, and we forgot to say hello to our two sisters on the deck." The two sisters knew that they must be Xu Baomo''s two younger sisters. They were one year younger than Sheng Weiqiao. Before, Xu Baomo used her as a cover to cover Sheng Weiqiao''s words. Sheng Weiqiao remembered the girl''s name Called "picking sunflower", Xu Caikui is the same as Xu Baomo. She looks like Xiaomu, apricot face, peach eyes, and is a pretty childish girl with a little eyebrow. After she took off the sable fur, she showed a green embroidered embroidered branch of a Chinese bellflower with narrow sleeves, a pleated fish-scale skirt with a colorful embroidered flower pattern, and a white jade gold-framed peacock and peony mid-women''s belt. , Sitting dignified, smiling without teeth, at first glance, everyone is a serious lady. At this moment when I heard the words, the corners of my lips were slightly hooked, and I whispered, "Sister must not take my heart into consideration. Only then did I and the young girl see clearly, it was only the mother who saw her sister and Ying Jiang. Endlessly, we haven''t given us a chance to speak politely! " The first eight or nine-year-old girl was wearing a bright pomegranate, red, and gold silk skirt. She was very cute and chubby. She looked like a doll on a New Year''s painting. She didn''t speak at this moment, she just nodded silently, and agreed. The people in the cabin can''t help but laugh, Nan Nan can''t help but cursed: "It''s not your sister is too boring, so I won''t recommend it for your mother, you didn''t know that you came up to see them as a gift! Here comes a mother! Really filial piety! " Nan Nan, of course, scolded her daughters for being filial, but from the tone, she was still very fond of the two daughters. Xu Zijing laughed and made a clearance for his wife: "These children under Shi Bo''s knees are really good! Not only the wife liked it when she saw it, I regret why I didn''t write to Nanfeng County earlier to discuss with Shi Bo and receive them. Come here? " "Uncle Shi and auntie are ridiculously praised, Brother Xu Shi is a complete man, Yunwen Yunwu, two world sisters Zhong Lingyuxiu, dignified and generous, can really make people feel at first sight." Sheng Sleeping Crane said with a humble smile, " But a few of us are far behind. Before we came, my father repeatedly told us that we should learn from brothers and sisters! He is accustomed to wearing black shirts, and today is no exception. Outside the round neck shirt with embroidered bamboo leaves on a white background, he is covered with a wide-sleeve coat with black pigment patterns. Because it is still just for people, Sheng Lan has only five grades of casual titles after he resigned. Although the dynasty has been passed down to this day, the clothes and accessories set at the founding of the country were not so strict. But men''s demands on this are tighter than women. In particular, Sheng Hehe is interested in entering the government, so he must pay more attention so as not to get off the mark. Therefore, there was only a black brocade deer brocade satin ribbon tied around his waist, a piece of sheep fat jade Ruyi admired, and a pine green pimple flower palace dangled. Although the costume is simple, it is not like the richness and eye-catching of Xu Baomo''s red unicorn robe, but he has a capable weather, speaks freely, and has a good manner, and there is no cowardice and timidity that the cripples of other people will inevitably have. Xu Zijing and Nan''s eyes looked at each other and said in their hearts: "It''s no wonder Brother Xinzhang is so reluctant to leave because of such a son." When they first heard about Sheng Sleeping Crane, Xu Zijing had nothing, but Nanshi was very embarrassed for Feng Shiren, who had never met before. After all, as Xu Zijing''s chaff wife, she had not been regarded by Xu Zijing since her development. Spikes in the eyes! In particular, she insisted that Xu Zi didn''t let Xu Zi admire this, and it has been regarded as a model of jealous women. Such a Nan family would naturally not feel good about an outer room like Sheng He. She used to personally count Sheng Lan''s resignation in front of Xu Zijing in private, and was sorrowful about the fate of the mother and daughter of Feng. At this moment, she saw Sheng Sleeping Crane with her own eyes. Although she had to admit that such an excellent son-in-law, no one would be willing to let him leave. But when I think of the fox girls who have been tirelessly trying to replace them in recent years, their frowns are still a little angry. Despite Xu Zijing and Sheng Hehe''s greetings, she turned to Sheng Weiqiao, and Fang changed her heartfelt affection: "Qiaoer has plum flowers embroidered on her clothes, but do you like plum blossoms? It ¡¯s a coincidence, this time I will prepare a place for you It happens to be plum blossoms! " Xu Caikui heard his parents privately told him before this time. This time, Sheng Weiqiao, the third lady from Chang''an who came to Changan, was the grandson-in-law who fancy her grandfather and grandmother. The Xu Zijing and his wife came to the dock to meet them in disregard of their seniority. The main purpose was to see the prospective daughter-in-law as soon as possible. From the attitude of his mother-in-law Nanshi, he was obviously very satisfied with Sheng Weiqiao. Xu Caikui blinked and smiled and said, "I said the other day I watched the Lamei for the Red Festival, and thought It ¡¯s easy to enjoy the flowers, but the mother refuses. The co-author is for Sister Joe! The mother is so eccentric. Sister Joe came here. My biological daughter is standing by! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao heard that he was about to quit, Xu Caikui smiled and said, "But if the mother lets other people live at the Red Festival, I can''t be convinced. But if I let sister Qiao go, I have nothing to say!" She made a gesture towards the plum blossoms in Sheng Weiqiao''s clothes. "Sister Qiao, a plum blossom fairy, go to our house, where can you live without red offerings?" "If I were a plum fairy, my sister would be a bellflower fairy!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a smile. "Oh, my sister should be a fairy with a hundred flowers!" She pointed to her colorful embroidered flower-pleated fish-scale skirt. Nanshi was very happy watching the scene of "Aunt", with a smile: "Not only you, Ying Jiang, Yuner, and Fuer, all are little fairies-our Houfu is really prosperous today!" Between jokes and jokers, the servants had packed their things almost, and the carriages to Hou''s house were all ready¡ªXu Zijing and his wife originally came to pick up people and prepared the carriages. However, both Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi sisters are accustomed to playing with Xiaojiao. They have a fine life. Although Hou''s status is high, their wealth is far less than that of Sheng''s family. There is also considerable room for purchase. After doing so, Fang Youshou entered the obituary and asked everyone to board the car and get on the road, returning to Hou''s house. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 92： Changan Sheng Weiqiao and his party, including Xu Baomo, came to Changan for the first time in their lives. On the pier, because of the season, thousands of willow branches sung repeatedly for ancient and modern literati have become inconspicuous pens. And the ferry near the end of the year was cold and deserted, and looked very distressed. They looked at it without saying anything, and were somewhat disappointed in their hearts. But when the horse and the horse approached the city wall and saw the majestic city between the heavens and the earth from a distance, Fang Jue was shocked¡ª The city where the capital is located from the previous time has a very magnificent gatehouse and city wall, and the towering tower is simply incomparable to the county town they have seen. The tall walls that quietly lie between the heavens and the earth are like giant beasts. Although it looks rough, there are no rumors of the wealth and prosperity that Changan should have, but recently I found those sword marks that could not be covered by the moss covered with moss. Coming history vicissitudes. And the breath of blood and fire under the changing circumstances. After entering the city, it is a spacious street never seen in the county. Even though many shops in Layue are closed and closed, the number of pedestrians and businesses that have not been closed are still a lively event in Nanfeng County. It''s not just lively, pedestrians, even ordinary people dressed in simple clothes, the demeanor between manners and talk, is not comparable to the people in the county-that is the pride of being a big country and the people of the imperial capital. Richness is the pride and pride born naturally at the feet of and growing up at the feet of the emperor. "Although I haven''t witnessed the real prosperity of Chang''an, it''s a worthwhile trip to watch the flowers and flowers along the way from the curtain at this moment!" A young man who entered Chang''an was dizzying and deeply aware of the past. shallow. Wondering, I saw the team turn after entering the city, and gradually headed south. Without much road, ordinary houses were disappeared along the way. Looking at it, it was either the Dewa high wall or the Zhumen bronze ring. Obviously this area is a place where high gates live. The team eventually stopped in front of a Zhumen on the southeast corner. The people who marveled at Chang''an all the way didn''t have much feeling for this mansion. This is an ordinary mansion on the scale of a marquis. Except for the fact that Xu Zijing is a prince in the face of the door, he is extraordinarily imposing and sees all the way into the house. Whether it is delicate or prosperous, it is far worse than the Shengfu in Nanfeng County. Raise. After a few people came to the hall to sit down and serve tea, although the tea, tea and tea bowls can be seen to be dedicated to entertaining the guests, but for those who are used to enjoying in the prosperous family, they can only say that it is OK. However, Sheng Weiqiao and others naturally did not show such an idea-after a symbolic sip of tea, Sheng Sleeping Crane took the lead and formally saluted the couple of Xu Zijing. Although I had been saluting on the ship before, it was just a salute at that time. And Sheng Xu and his two sons came to Chang''an as world friends. It was a great gift to see Xu Zijing and his wife for the first time in accordance with the rules. Xu Zijing and his wife did not accept the gift in vain. Not too light. As for Xu Baomo, as a son, he was reunited with his parents when he was so old. Of course, as a biological son, he has no meeting ceremony ... In fact, the Xu Zijing couple did not pay attention to their biological son at this time. Both of them stared at Sheng Weiqiao from the beginning to the end. Nanshi even took off a half-inch wide jadeite flower round bracelet on his wrist and personally wore her. , Eyebrows smiled and said: "Good boy, my aunt, when you see you, you think that such a bracelet is only worthy of you!" Xu Caikui spared no effort to make an intimate little cotton-wadded jacket and chuckled his lips beside him: "This bracelet is a gift from the royal family, and my mother usually likes it the most!" Therefore, it has been said for a long time that it should be left to his daughter-in-law to be the heirloom of the Xu family! Sheng Weiqiao was originally rich and loved. Although this fine-quality jadeite bracelet is considered a good thing in the high door, she already has several in her makeup box, so for Nanshi now giving herself such a bracelet, I did n¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. I was going to thank you quickly and took it. After listening to Xu Caikui ¡¯s words, I realized that it ¡¯s precious¡ªhow to say it ¡¯s also given by the Son of Heaven¡ªand I rushed to say: "It was the Tianjia Suo Thanks, how can you give it to me? It ¡¯s left to picking sunflowers or sisters. ¡± After hearing this, Nan''s heart was full of joy, and she felt that the uncle''s daughter-in-law was as gentle and kind as the mother-in-law said in his letter, and she was considerate and generous. She had softened her voice a few times, holding Sheng Weiqiao''s hand firmly, and said softly: "Good boy, don''t worry about them! I know what they have! This is for you, you If you do n¡¯t, then you are disgusting me! " Where did Sheng Weiqiao know Nan''s thoughts? Because of her living environment since childhood, she didn''t see the bracelet as precious, but she was polite to the word "Yuci". When she met Nan insisted, So I took it in, and thought I would go back and try to give the Xu family a similar gift. But then it was Sheng Weiyi''s turn and Gongsun Yingjiang, but they each got a sheep fat jade bracelet. Although it was not the cheap bargain, it was obviously inferior to the jade bracelet on Sheng Weiqiao''s wrist. The greeting ceremony next to Sheng Sleeping Crane is a set of four treasures in the study. Sheng Weiqiao estimated the value, which is similar to that of Sheng Weiying and Gongsun Yingjiang''s sheep fat jade bracelet. Sheng Sleeping Crane saw this situation, but it was not obvious on his face. Irritability! Of course, he was not annoyed because he felt that Xu Zijing and his wife looked down on him, but he saw that Xu Zijing and his wife were treating Sheng Weiqiao as their daughter-in-law. "Why is this idiot so stupid?" He held back his emotions and snorted coldly. "Such obvious treatment, she still has to wear that bracelet steadily? It will be easy to put on, and I will return it to the Xu family. But it''s troublesome! " Then I thought, "Damn! She wouldn''t say everything on the boat, really, really plan to marry Xu Baomo ?!" This made Sheng Sleeping Crane suddenly feel the crisis. After all, Xu Baomo had a previous record. Hou Shizi''s identity was still very important. He grew up well and learned well. It was easy to manage. Grandfather had a deep relationship with Grandpa Sheng. Sister, getting married is a happy event. The most important thing is that the two generations of Xu''s elders had a very good attitude towards Sheng Weiqiao. They were just as petted and coaxed as they were in Sheng Jia. And Sheng Weiqiao is the most delicious one ... In contrast, Sheng Sleeping Crane? He is the elder brother of Sheng Weiqiao''s ritual law. If the two of them want something, the issue of status cannot be bypassed first! Secondly, except that he has only learnt people and is from the island of Jingdao that can not be exposed at present, everything at present is from Shengjia! Third, when he got along with Sheng Weiqiao, he didn''t hang around this girl, especially when he arrived in Sheng''s house the year before last. What do you think about the future? Sheng Sleeping Crane''s heart was undulating, and while perfunctory Xu Zijing, he couldn''t help peeping to see Sheng Weiqiao¡ªbut saw that the girl joked with Xu Caikui on his side, and arbitrarily put the arm on the armrest, and the black embroidered red plum was slightly raised A part of it reveals the horrible wrists of Frost Saixue. On the wrist is the emerald bracelet given by Nan Nan, who is bright and moist. The beauty is like a jade. The point is, the girl obviously didn''t feel any pressure on the bracelet. She talked to Xu Caikui about her happiness, raised her hands to cover her lips and smiled. The emerald bracelet and Zhu lips reflected each other, don''t have a temptation style. The heart he saw couldn''t work, and he turned his head in resentment. But I do n¡¯t know that Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t notice that Xu Zijing and his wife had the most generous meeting ceremonies, and everyone else was inferior. The question is, as the pearl of the couple Sheng Lanci, the only girl in the generation of the Feng family, declared to Feng''s uncle and granddaughter, she ... have she been used to this kind of distinction? It is the old lady Sheng and Mrs. Ming who give their grandchildren for the holidays, and Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s share, if it is not the most generous, is definitely the most chic. If you do not take both, it will definitely let her pick first! In this case, Sheng Weiqiao has long been accustomed to natural favoritism-to say something awkward, in her subconscious, Xu Zijing and his wife gave her the best ceremony, which is normal; if Xu Zijing and her gave him the ceremony It wasn''t the most expensive one, but she felt strange. Therefore, the girl has no idea how much pressure and shadow she easily brought to Sheng Hehe at this moment. She is still focusing on fostering friendship with Xu Caikui: "My sister ¡¯s embroidery of bellflower is very good, is Is my sister''s own craftsmanship? It ¡¯s really ingenious, I ca n¡¯t do it. I made a sachet for my dad before. My dad hurts me so much. I ¡¯m sorry to wear it. The embroidered lady made a large purse and put the sachet in it, and then she wore it all day! " Xu Caikui said with a smile, and unfolded the embroidery tape for her to take a closer look, and said, "This is my own embroidery, but I just embroidered it casually. Where is it so good? As for sister Qiao''s Craftsmanship, I do n¡¯t believe it ¡¯s so bad! Ten percent is too good. Sheng Shibosheng is afraid that he wo n¡¯t put a lotus in the package and just leave it outside if he ca n¡¯t bear it? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao smiled awkwardly, she wasn''t really humble, but it was about her ten years old. The reason why Sheng Lan resigned her with a Dutch package was actually second to her daughter ¡¯s craftsmanship, mainly because she was afraid that others would see it. Legend has it that Sheng Weiqiao''s daughter is not good, and her daughter''s reputation is ruined. As for her needlework now, um, she hasn''t touched the needle at all since making that sachet! I was wondering if it was possible to diverge from the topic. At this time, Xu Zijing, the supreme leader, interrupted the chat with Sheng Sleeping Crane, stroked his majesty for a short while, and coughed. Everyone in the hall heard him knowing that he was going to speak, and he was all busy. "Although I had received a stationery from the station, explaining the incident of Bishui County attack and the two children disembarking from the Ao family." Xu Zijing looked around and asked Wen Yan, "but the words in the letter are limited, specific How about you to say something again? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words stunned, and said that Xu Zijing did not mention it, and he almost forgot about these two things-no wonder, although these two things are not small, after all, some days have passed. This is the first time she has gone away. After learning that she will arrive today, she is busy packing and dressing up. It is too late to talk about Xu Zijing and Xu Caikui and Sister Xu Caifu. How can you think of others? This time, while posing in a serious posture, always ready to be with Sheng He, he could not guarantee the safety of Xu Baomo on the boat, and pleaded guilty to Xu Zijing and his wife, while secretly feeling that this Xu Zijing was indeed a marquis with a military merit, and he was sinking. Stay alive: "Brothers and sisters of the Ao family also got off the boat midway. In Dan Molou, we accidentally struggled with both Meng and King Gaomi. According to the analysis of my brother, this is the most intense. If the dispute between the DPRKs is related, this uncle can still bear it until now! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 93： Xu Baomo: She really did this! !! !! She didn''t know. In fact, since the couple of Xu Zijing received the letter from Xu Baomo, they had been concerned about this issue. When I was going to pick them up at the dock, I asked about it when I served tea in the boat. But Nanshi considered that a group of people were all juniors, and the biggest Xu Baomo was only nineteen: "The children knew the identity of Zhao Taozhuang and Meng Guihuan when they were in Bishui County. I ¡¯m afraid that I ¡¯m already very scared! If we ask this on the dock, maybe they think it ¡¯s a big deal, we just went to the dock to pick up people regardless of their seniority¡ªby that time, we will have a few children What to do if I''m scared? Especially girls! " Xu Zijing didn''t dare to disobey his wife, and felt that she was justified, so she said nothing all the way. At this time, everyone entered the Marquis House, and met and met, and gave a ceremony, and chatted for a while. I expected these juniors. They have been relaxed enough, so that the housekeeper quietly dismisses the idlers, asking for details. Because the matter in Bishui County is more important, it also happened first, so let ¡¯s talk about it first¡ªBefore speaking, Sheng Sleeping Crane quietly reminded Xu Zijing and his wife to first send away Sheng Weiyi and Xu Caifu, two young children, so that they do n¡¯t Sensitive and listened to the family''s private talk to go out and talk. After the two little girls left, everyone stopped wasting time and went straight to the point: The passing of Dan Molou on that day, Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo both picked up the person later. It was mainly described by Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Ying Jiang added. Later passing was Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo. Explanation of my phrase. This time, after the Xu Zijings and his wife had already understood in the letter, and asked some details at the moment, there was no sense of nervousness, and he bowed his head: "The two girls are indeed related to King Gaomi and Meng." Xu Caikui said softly below: "Speaking of my birthday last year, my mother gave me a lively birthday banquet in the garden. They all came here-Zhao Taozhuang is the niece of Gaomi''s niece''s family, said to be with Gaomi''s niece The second son, Rong Qing, was drunk with young plums and horses. He had always been in and out of Gaomi''s palace since childhood, and he was also very close to the two county masters of the palace. " "As for Meng Guihuan, she was the daughter of the fourth house of the Meng family. In the early years, she was inconspicuous. In the past two years, her brother-in-law Meng Guiyu won the Empress Dowager, and she was promoted very quickly. She was also very decent in front of her Majesty. She just gradually entered our circle. But she followed her elder brother and danced very long sleeves, so few of the noble girls in Chang''an today don''t know her. " There was a sorrow of anxiety, "If only Zhao Taozhuang had followed you, sister Joe, it would have been okay. Zhao Taozhuang is not a city man. But if Meng Guihuan ..." "These words come back, let''s talk serious-the reason why these two girls will appear in Bishui County, as nephew Sheng Xian''s speculation, has a lot to do with the family." Xu Zijing interrupted his daughter and said, " After the disappearance of Grandpa Gong that year, there was a big uproar in both the government and the public. Everyone knows that although Grandpa Gong is brilliant and is a great Confucianist in the world, his descendants are mediocre. " "And Gao Gongyi never sought rice beams for his children and grandchildren. Instead, he sent them all to Sangzi, and he was not allowed to rely on the reputation of Gao Gong as a disaster." But then Guan Guanlan disappeared, and the murderer behind the tomb was well known to everyone, but was stopped by Emperor Xuan Jing. In the first place, the Empress Dowager Meng really appreciated the veteran who had preserved their mother and son status from the emperor. The second reason was to compliment the people, and he gave the descendants and grandsons of Guanguan Lan as compensation and comfort. Yongyibo, several other sons also have their own advantages. Only in this way, there was a dispute between the descendants of Wu Guanlan: one faction believed that they should abide by their father''s life, remembering that they did not have the talent for political affairs, be cautious and self-defense, and lead a false title to continue living in Bishui County. It is believed that the reason why Guan Guanlan disappeared unclearly is that no one can see the dead or the corpse until now. If at that time Ji Guanlan was still a dynasty, and Sister Shu''s courage was so bold, how could it be possible for people to leave Chang''an as the prime minister? !! Therefore, as future generations, we should not continue to stay in Bishui County, but we should take the opportunity to enter the government-even if we can''t do anything famous, at any time, we can remind the former colleagues and students of Guan Guanlan in the DPRK, so as to avoid Guan Guanlan. Many people''s connections that year were easily forgotten because there was no one in the family. In this case, Qi Guanlan''s hatred really did not expect to report! As a result, fierce disputes between the family members occurred. In the end, no one persuaded everyone to do their own thing. Yongyi Bo, who thought he should be a professional, moved to Chang''an and lived in Yuci''s mansion. Help, and found a part-time job, although not much power, but also broke into the circle of Chang''an. The other rooms remained in Bishui County, and they became increasingly low-key. "Yong Yibo has good intentions, and he also knows the harem of the former dynasty." Xu Zijing stroked his short note, and continued with a snoring voice. The old students are old, and they still use Yongbei as the hub, and they move around frequently. " In fact, many of these people have stood in line, some support Meng''s, and some support King Gaomi. But this does not affect their relationship with Yongyi Bo Mansion. After all, everyone knows that the purpose of Yongyi Bo Mansion does not conflict with Meng''s and King Gaomi, but it is just toward the two Shu Niangniangs in the palace. Speaking of this situation, Yongyibo is very similar to Xu Zijing''s situation, because they have little power in their own hands, relying on their predecessor Yu Ze Ling Chaozhong did not dare to move lightly, and the fierce battle between Meng and King Gaomi also treated them with hospitality. Unwilling to offend: Xu Zi respected General Zhou and Yong Yibo relied on Guan Guanlan. When Xu Baomo heard this, he asked subconsciously: "Dad, since Yongyi Bo is in Chang''an, what does the girl of Zhao Jiameng run to Bishui County?" Sheng Weiqiao was also puzzled by this question, because even though Guan Guanlan was not only a son of Yongyi Bo, from the description of Xu Zijing, it is Yongyi Bo that has the greatest influence on his family. If you want to win the support of your uncle, why should you spend your time on Yongyibo instead of going to the unknown rooms in Bishui County? "They should be accompanied by the daughter of Yongyibo''s daughter, Jingshu County, to Bishui County." Xu Zijing was thoughtful. "Some time ago, I heard people say that the master of Jingshu County dreamed about the grandfather, and moved his feelings for his grandfather. , Intending to return to Bishui County ancestral house-this is of course only an external rhetoric, in fact, most of it is because it is not a frequent courtship between King Gaomi and Meng, on the other hand, intending to avoid the limelight, do not want the two are entangled. A girl was sent forward and went to Bishui-gun! " Zhao Taozhuang and Meng Guihuan are both just-aged girls with a distinguished background. How can they be assured to let them travel alone at home? Must be accompanied by someone. This accompanying person was about the two sides who wanted to match up with the person in Jingshu County. Xu Baomo groaned: "Will they be back now? Have they ever come to the house and talked about Dan Molou on that day?" Originally, they sent someone to send a letter to Ningwei Houfu to make a false accusation in advance. Houfu''s side should have written back in the past. Although I missed the speed of the ship by accident, I missed the opportunity to send a letter to the ship, but from Bishui County to Chang''an, it was a thousand miles away, and it was not a day''s reach. In the middle, they also received several handbooks by Xu Zijing. But I don''t know why, Xu Zijing didn''t mention Dan Molou in the first half of the letter, instead he cared a few times for the brothers and sisters of Ao family to disembark. Now Xu Baomo doesn''t ask, Sheng Weiqiao can''t help it. However, after Xu Baomo asked them, they saw that Xu Zijing and his wife exchanged glances with each other, and said, "This is why I didn''t mention this in my letter before ... because the matter is so big, I am afraid the letter will say no. Clearly, you are worried on the road instead. Now Gaomi Palace and Meng''s are fighting for the trip to the two junior Bishui County. I think, for a short while, I can''t remember the festival in Dan Molou. " Sheng Weiqiao and others felt surprised: "Is it for Jingshu County Master?" "The second son of King Gaomi was drunk in Bishui County." Xu Zijing said, "He was attacked and seriously injured the night you left Bishui County. It is said that even his appearance was damaged. The couple of Gaomi suspected that it was Meng ¡¯s actions, but Meng ¡¯s did not admit it, and said that they accompanied Meng Guihuan to one of the children of Bishui County, Meng Boheng, who disappeared that night. His whereabouts are unknown, and suspected to be the hands and feet of Gaomi. The more the theory became more and more angry, yesterday, in a court hall, Rong Qing drunk brother Gaomi Wang Shizi Rong Qing discretion and Meng Boheng''s cousin Chong Xin Bo Meng Guiyu even fought in public ... Several military generals took a long time to pull open!" Xu Baomo was surprised: "What happened ?!" He couldn''t help but glanced at Sheng Sleeping Crane, and said, "It ¡¯s so lucky that you ordered Hengshu to leave the water and leave Bishui County overnight, or we might be entangled. Although we have a clear conscience, we must delay our trip. . " Sheng Sleeping said gently: "It was just that I was worried about this situation. The simple boatman was familiar with the nearby waters and ensured that sailing at night was not hindered. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome. After all, our safety is more important." Xu Zijing apologized: "Once we received the stationery about Dan Molou, we planned to talk to the Zhao and Meng families. But after the news of Meng Boheng and Rong Qing drunk came, it was not very appropriate. . After all, the main examiner of Mingke was Zhao Zhao, the younger brother of Princess Zhao, who was the uncle''s uncle and uncle, and reminded him to teach his daughter to be strict. I was afraid that I would do something to you in the spring. " "Uncle Shi said." Sheng Sleeping Crane frowned and heard a momentary gloom, but soon nothing happened. "Actually, the dispute in Dan Molou was just a trivial matter, and the three younger sisters did not suffer. .It was mainly the one they met when they left Dan Molou, which made us a little bit reassured. After all, although the arrow was headed towards the horse, the three sisters, eight sisters, and niece Ying should be raised in deep boudoirs. Have you seen such a battle? " Nanshi nodded in agreement: "Take a good trip and encounter such a thing. I will not be disappointed and I will be really shocked!" He said Xu Baomo, "How do you take care of Qiaoer? Heer ca n¡¯t accompany Qiaoer when they go to Dan Molou. You would rather nest on the boat than follow the past, and co-author you for ten years. Is Han window short of time for reading? It''s a junk! " She was really anxious for her son. The parents-in-law said in the letter. This time they tried to make Sheng Weiqiao come to Chang''an with the ship. The picture is to let Xu Baomo get the moon near the water tower to win the palm of Sheng''s palm! What did he do? !! The floor boat docked in Bishui County, Sheng Weiqiao''s brother, Sheng Sleeping Crane, was unable to accompany his sister on a trip because of this incident, so a fool knew that he should dedicate himself to diligence. Xu Baomo actually let his family Sheng Weiqiao bring his cousin and niece. The point is, in Accompanied by the Ao family boy, go to Dan Mo Lou! !! !! If it wasn''t for Ao Xiaoxiao getting off the boat in Jiangnan because of illness, Nanshi would have worried that Sheng Weiqiao would be robbed by Ao''s family! How could I have such a stupid son? !! It''s just stupid reading! Xu Baomo: "..." My dear mother, is your son too wrong? !! The earliest was that Ben Shizi took the initiative to invite Sheng Jia Tigress to go ashore-as a result, she was called by her friend and beat her nose and swollen face, how could Ben Shizi dare to travel with her? Later, I received news that Ben Shizi''s face was not bruised, and I was disrespectful to accompany Sheng Sleeping Crane to pick up people. !! At this time, Sheng Weiqiao was guilty of being a thief, for fear of Xu Baomo''s reckless complaint, and quickly said gently: "My mother should not blame Brother Xu Shi. On the day Brother Shi actually invited us to go ashore to play, but I thought Chunxi was about to stop, where can I disturb Brother Shi ? So I urged that Brother Shi did not go. " Then he said, "And now I want to come, but fortunately, Brother Shi did not go. Otherwise, if Brother Shi is involved, it is ours!" He said to Xu Baomo, "Dare you try to demolish Taiwan," but in the eyes of Xu Zijing and his wife, they are "reassured how others are willing to see you scolded". "My father and mother''s eyesight is good, and she is really a gentle, kind, kind and considerate child!" Xu Zijing and his wife rejoiced, nodding secretly, Xu Baomo was creepy, and howling in her heart: "She really did this. She really has to behave well in front of Ben Shizi''s father and mother! What to do? What to do? What to do What to do What to do !!!!!! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 94： On the Technology of Interruption Previously, because of Xu Baomo''s loss, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t take too much to "terrorize him by waiting for Chang''an Benxi to perform well in front of your father and mother to marry into the Hou government as soon as possible". Therefore, Xu Baomo at this meeting is already a frightened bow bird. So where can I see Sheng Weiqiao''s guilty conscience and mediate in front of Nan? All he thought was: "This tigress is going to pretend to be in front of her father and mother! She has the endorsement of her grandfather and grandmother, and this will be dressed in a gentle and considerate appearance. How can father and mother doubt it ?! Here, the four elders of father, mother, grandfather, and grandmother all nodded. Even if this son opposed it, he must be hung up to agree ... " Thinking of this, he squinted at the head of Xu Zijing, seeing that the long-awaited dad was born in a martial arts, and climbed from a low-ranking officer''s son to the presence of the Marquis, which was called a tall and burly man with a large waist and round, just left The palms in front of them are like Pu Fans! This physique, this momentum, at a glance, you know, beat him up, the old Mr. Xu, who is older than him, doesn''t know how cruel! Xu Laohou Hou was anxious and felt that the stick was not enough, and Mrs. Xiahou had to give him a mace, but instead he was a mature man, Xu Zijing, and he would be able to understate his son without any temper! Xu Baomo pressed his chest and silently swallowed his mouth. Why did he feel that he was suffering like this? After breaking away from the grandfather and grandmother''s sticks, are you facing the cruel harm of your father and mother? I think that I am only nineteen years old, full of beauty, and a lot of Shaohua waiting for myself to go to the waves-how can I plant it in the hands of a prosperous tigress! !! This can''t be tolerated! He gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, and decided to go to Liu''an, Huahua Street, Chang''an, and walk around the other day! As for why he didn''t pierce Sheng Weiqiao on the spot, or say something ridiculous that made Sheng Weiqiao out of the stage, so that the hope of the two marriages is faint ... Xu Baomo wiped his tears: This is not because he was not cruel enough, or he was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao turned his face on the spot, The key is! According to his previous experience of speaking bad words about Sheng Weiqiao in front of Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou, every time he said that Sheng Weiqiao was bad, even if he slammed side by side, he was not beaten; or he increased the confidence of the old couple to get married with Sheng, and suffered. Invisible fatal blow! As the son-in-law of Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou, who knows whether his father and mother have inherited the temperament of Mr. and Mrs. Xu family? In the event of a failure, the two thought that they taught their sons nothing, and wronged the tigress in Sheng''s family ... It was a small incident, and then he was strictly guarded against death. There was no chance of condolences to him. !! After all, in the case that the elders'' thoughts could not be changed, Sheng Weiqiao himself disgusted him, which was the only hope that he could escape from his birth! Thinking about it this way, Xu Baomo could only show a weak smile: "Dad, mother, I didn''t do it right. That day, I took the initiative to invite Da Qiao to disembark and leave, but Da Qiao said that they were girls together Just go out, I entrusted Ao Xianxi to accompany them. I knew that something would happen that day, how could I not follow up with myself? " He said this, the Xu Zijing couple became more and more worried: this silly son, how can people tell him how to be good? Girls say you do n¡¯t want to be with you, are you really not with you? Don''t you know that the girl''s favorite mouth is right? !! Taking a step back, even if you do not continue to accompany, who is not good to trust, you have to trust Ao? !! Ao Xiaoxiao is also one of Sheng Weiqiao''s elder brothers, and he is young and unmarried. This hides his opponent properly. Do you still give people a chance to contact? !! It ¡¯s better for you to find two nursing homes and follow them than to find this Ao Xiaoxiao? !! However, taking into account the stupidity of his son on the spot, it will only further reduce Sheng Weiqiao''s perception of Xu Baomo. The couple can only vomit blood secretly in their hearts, for the time being! "Xu is because the child is approaching, this child is too nervous, so he''s a little stupid!" Nanshi decisively made excuses for his son, trying to restore Xu Baomo''s image in Sheng Weiqiao''s mind, "Joe you don''t blame He, after you settle down, your aunt asked him to accompany you to visit Chang''an-don''t look at the shop now, the large and small shops have rested a lot, it is at the foot of the Son of Heaven, the style is different from other places It''s still lively in the nine cities! " Xu Zijing also said: "After the New Year, the Lantern Festival is even more worth a visit!" Sheng Weiqiao nodded with a smile, and promised Xu Baomo as he promised: Do you now know that you are afraid? Know what''s offending Ben? This gloating gaze was a symbol of affection in Xu Zijing''s and Xu Caikui''s eyes. Seeing Xu Baomo''s dodgy face crying without tears, he could not wait to rush up and pull his ears to mention something! Helpless, Xu Baomo has the heart that will hit the wall. Where can I notice the hint of my parents and sisters? I just noticed that when he saw Sheng Weiqiao, he wanted to weep and cry. How could he not respond to this girl with enthusiasm based on the thoughts of other Xu family members present? So the Xu Zijing couple and Xu Caikui, while secretly hating Xu Baomo for not being angry, embraced the idea of ??"then we should treat this girl with more enthusiasm so that she cannot get off the stage or be disappointed when she feels disappointed". Sheng Weiqiao again asked for warmth and asked for longness and shortness¡ªfor a while, Sheng Sleeping Crane and Gongsun Ying Jiang Tong were both neglected, but no one answered. Gongsun Yingjiang is indifferent. After all, her current identity is just a righteous granddaughter who was recognized only two years before Sheng Lan''s resignation. She has no blood relationship with the Sheng family and only two years in Shengfu. In the eyes of outsiders, she is just a Luck girl with good luck. It is normal to be neglected in such situations. Even in the past two years in Shengfu, the feast of the New Year, the old lady Sheng and Mrs. Ming must have no affection for her blood. But for Gongsun Ying Jiang, this is also a good thing, because her true identity will not be exposed yet. In case anyone notices her, who knows if she will do nothing at all, check her details? Although Sheng Lan''s speech was prepared in this regard, this kind of trouble can be saved after all. But Sheng Hehe''s face was already dark-what does this Xu family mean? They had just entered the house, and they put on a stance for the daughter-in-law to come to the door. Is it because they want to sing and play while Sheng Lan resigns? !! Sheng Weiqiao, who was so stupid, didn''t know that he was a little wary, but he was so embarrassed by this family that he laughed and became more and more cute and cute! "Did she really decide to marry Xu Baomo ????" Sheng Hehe thought of this possibility and felt that he couldn''t be silent anymore! He coughed, interrupting Xu Zijing''s wife and Xu Caikui''s fierce offensive against Sheng Weiqiao, and raised his eyes to Xu Zijing, saying gently: "Uncle Shi, when it comes to Dan Molou, the arrow in front of the door is really murderous. We have only speculation, there is no evidence, but now we can only eat a dumb loss. However, regarding the three sisters arguing with Miss Zhao in public in the building, when we left Bishui County overnight, we can still say that we do not know the Zhao family As the lady and the Meng family, just meeting in the building, things passed. " "But now we come to Chang''an. According to common sense, we will definitely talk about this with Uncle Shi, Auntie, and Xu Shimei. In this way, we will also know the identities of Ms. Meng Zhao-so, if we do nothing, yes Isn''t it inappropriate? " Seeing everyone''s attention was focused on themselves, the main point was that the three Xu family finally stopped entangled with Sheng Weiqiao, and Sheng Sleeping Crane was in a good mood for a while, and continued, "It was mainly because Rong Qingzuo was too coincident with Meng Boheng. It''s up! " "That afternoon, the three sisters took a picture with Meng Zhao and Ms. Zhao in Dan Molou, and came out of Dan Molou and were shot dead in public. In the evening, Miss Meng''s cousin and Miss Zhao''s cousin Something went wrong! " "To say something bad, if we were not all innocent, and when the two had an accident, they were already sailing on the sea, and 80% would be suspected!" "Although the fire is not over now, the so-called fear of 10,000 is in case of fear. After all, the children of the Meng family, the parents and sons of the King Gaomi, and the niece will accompany the Jingshu County host to Bishui County. He looked at Xu Zijing, "but the nephew took the liberty to say: Since the Jingshu County owner after the father-in-law was forced to return to Sangzi to escape marriage, the uncle Shi, who was born as a son of General Zhou''s old ministry, is also here. The two sides are thinking about it! " "If we don''t preemptively come to pay for our crimes, it means that we just encountered them by accident and completely cleared the relationship. If we turn back and involve Shi Shu, how can we make up for it?" Originally, because the Xu Zijing couple and Xu Caikui were holding Sheng Weiqiao, the atmosphere in the hall was very warm and relaxed, but at the moment they talked with Sheng Hehe''s banquet and gradually cooled down. This is not to say that everyone has any opinions on Sheng Hehe''s remarks, but he feels that he makes sense-Xu Zijing and his wife are particularly complex. They are of ordinary origin, and they marry to the Marquis all the time. They have been in Changan for many years. Sheng Shenghe thought, how could they not think of it? But not to mention that Sheng Weiqiao was the granddaughter of Sun Lao Xu and Mrs. Xiahou, and she said that the resignation of Mrs. Sheng and Mr. Sheng Lan from the father and son to the two generations of the Xu family deepened in the trip of Dan Weilou and his party. After the fright ended, where else could I tell her to go to the Zhao family to pay Zhao Taozhuang? Only then did Xu Zijing persuade in the name of the Spring Festival to persuade him to stop, which is already the limit. As for saying that if there was no Sheng Hehe, he should have taken the initiative to go to Zhao ¡¯s house to plead guilty. In the event that the King of Gaomi was really used to take trouble for this reason, Xu Zijing and his wife could only brace their teeth¡ªafter all, they really could n¡¯t do it. Coming out of wrongdoing the grandchildren''s descendants. At this moment, after listening to Sheng Hehe''s words, Xu Zijing and his wife are in a very complex mood. He praised him as a young man, not only talented, but also with such clear understanding of human interests and concerns: "This Shenghehe is better than Feng Xunzi The child now pregnant is a generation older and so powerful again. Once Feng Xunzi gave birth to the Xunzi, I don''t know if there will be any trouble in the future? " After all, even though Sheng Sleeping Crane is only a child in the outer room, after the title of gold list, it is not under the jurisdiction of the Sheng family in Nanfeng County. At that time, he doesn''t want to give up the identity of Sheng''s future principal. By virtue of his fame and methods, will his future sister-in-law fight with him even with the support of Sheng Lanci and his wife? The Xu Zijing and his wife had already regarded Sheng Weiqiao from the Sheng family as a prospective daughter-in-law, and their positions naturally favored Sheng Weiqiao and Feng''s. "Since we went to the Zhao family, the Meng Jiading would also go there." Xu Zijing and his wife didn''t say anything during the groaning. Xu Caikui wanted to say something, but when he bit his lip, he became silent, Xu Baomo patronized. Grimace¡ª¡ªSheng Weiqiao looked around and saw this situation, so he had to add his own words, "In the Danmo Building that day, Meng Guihuan also took a picture with me; the second is that Meng''s was fighting with Gaomi''s palace It ¡¯s fierce. If we only go to Zhao''s house, it would be too wrong if we are mistaken for other meanings! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 95： detain a guest Although Sheng Weiqiao collected three thousand beloved from an early age, it is inevitable that he has some pampering. However, thanks to Sheng Lanci''s grasp in the general direction, she has always been confused in the face of right and wrong. In the original trip to Dan Molou, their party did not suffer substantially. It was a scary time when they left¡ªthe public quarrel at the opening chrysanthemum was defeated by Zhao Taozhuang! Now Zhao Taozhuang''s dad, Zhao Yan, is actually the examiner of Mingke. Even if he wants to feel at ease, he should show something. Moreover, since Xu Zijing said that he was worried about Zhao Ye''s manipulation in the spring, he could n¡¯t go to the theory of Zhaofu now. It can be seen that Zhao Ye may not be a selfless person¡ªeven if he is busy and distressed, his nephew is busy tearing up the Meng family. When reading the papers, I saw Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo''s papers, and they became angry. They pitted them, but what should I do? So after being reminded by Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Weiqiao agreed without any resistance. This is a surefire strategy, not only to save Ning Weihou House from trouble, but also to the Sheng family. Although Sheng Weiqiao was a bit coquettish, he was not so pretentious that he would ignore the future of Xu Baomo and Sheng Sleeping He for such a trivial matter. Next, the people made a brief discussion. Nan''s clapped on the spot, called his confidant, and asked him to post a post to Zhao Fu. He planned to bring Sheng Weiqiao and his party to pay as soon as possible, and said, "Give me a message to the palace, look at these two days. Maybe see the queen mother-in-law? " Turning around and explaining to the three juniors of Shengjia, "Meng Guihuan is the daughter of the Meng family''s four-room family. Her parents passed away early. Now she is following her compatriot Chongxin Bo and Meng Guiyu. Chong Xinbo has not been married yet. Chong There is no official hostess in Xinbo, this is one, and there is this Chong Xinbo, after all, only with your peers, I can never let me go to other houses to say things. Even if I do n¡¯t care about being talked about, Chong Xinbo''s side may also be suspicious. I will press him for generations. " "In the early years, Chong Xinbo was poor because of the uncle''s unwillingness to take care of him. Later, he got favored by the queen queen, and Fang You today-went to the queen queen and told her directly. As long as it is not a complaint, it will be easy The little things are small. " Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao both nodded clearly: Even if the queen queen knew about Bishui County long ago, this would see Nan''s specially leading someone to plead guilty. Bacheng wanted to call Meng Guiyu''s brother and sister and ask again. As for the death of both parents, the Meng family''s four bedrooms can only be achieved today by the Empress Dowager Meng, and all opportunities to get the attention of the Empress Dowager are cherished. The situation in Bishui County is so determined. Everyone has the time to discuss the disembarkation of the brothers and sisters of the Ao family mid-way. The ins and outs of this matter are due to the consideration of covering the face of the Ao Dai mirror and avoiding being drawn. In the letter sent to Chang''an, Xu Baomo only mentioned a few strokes. Speaking in detail at this moment, he looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao a few times, and only said: "Before the old lady of Ao family heard that her grandfather and grandmother had come to Shengfu to live together, they moved with the idea of ??reunion, so they brought Ao Xiandi Arrived at Shengfu with Ao Shimei. It happened that I and Hengshu brother came to Chang''an. Da Qiao, Wu Shimei and Ying Jiang also wanted to come out for a tour. Several elders said that it was better to let Ao Xianmei and Ao Shimei also. One piece, so many people are so busy that we can take care of each other on the road. " "Soon after not wanting to cross Bishui-gun, Ao Xiandi suddenly became ill and could not afford to sleep." "Although the doctor was brought on board, the doctor was still young and not ready for the fire. Ao Shimei was not assured. We stopped the ship in Jiangnan and invited a local doctor to treat Ao Xiandi. It was said that it would take a month to go to shore to recuperate to ensure that Do n¡¯t stay behind. Brother Ao Xian was worried about Spring Festival in early February, and insisted that we take a step ahead. Brother Hengshu arranged for him to rest in a Jiangnan berm in Sheng Sheng, and reported to Nanfeng County. letter." "Oh, Ao Shimei naturally stayed in Jiangnan Zhaofu Ao Xian brother, so she was not able to come to Changan with the boat." The Xu Zijing couple saw that they exchanged glances with each other and knew that 80% of them had inside information, but they wouldn''t pierce it, and only said, "That''s the case! It''s really a shame. We even prepared the two children''s yard. Just wait to meet! I did not expect that the children of Ao''s family were sick! " "As long as people are okay!" After all, there is no blood, but the ancestors only have friendship. I have n¡¯t even seen each other before. Nanshi ¡¯s pity is to talk about it. "Anyway, the children are still young, wait. After you have cured the disease, you can come to Changan again, after all, it is important to people. " The scene said, the matter is over. At this time, it was getting late, and Nan''s cared about the current situation of Xia Sheng Sleeping Crane''s staff. The next man came up to confess, saying that the feast of wind reception had been set up in the side hall. After having used the wind feast, they clawed their hands and rinsed their mouths. The Xu Zijing and his wife asked a few words of warmth, got up, and went to the place where they lived one by one. At this time, Sheng Lan resigned, and the current manager Sheng Xiang, who bought the house in Changan when he rushed to take the exam, finally got a chance to come up, and asked Sheng Sleeping Crane to go back to resettle. It ¡¯s not easy to talk about Sheng Xiang. He is the son of Sheng family. , Always in Nanfeng County, when Sheng Shenghe decided to participate in the Mingke Spring Festival, the old grandmother Sheng was afraid that the servants of the house here had not met for many years and was not credible. He personally sent him to lead people northward to stand in front of his grandson. . I received news today that my son-in-law, Miss Sun, finally arrived. He took people to the dock to meet him. Who knows that the Ning Weihou couple actually went out in person. Where can a little steward compare with Xu Zijing and Nanshi? It was almost an opportunity to come forward and ask for peace. Before the conversation was over, Nan was interrupted again: "What about the house cleaning there? After all, it hasn''t been more than ten or twenty years. None of the people in it knew each other, just a few of you." , Especially the children are still so small, how can we rest assured that we have lived in the past? " He also took the matter of Xu Baomo''s stay in Shengfu at the beginning, "At that time, your grandfather did not abandon him. Why did you come to Chang''an now and meet us? Now that we are near the age, you have no other elders. Is it hard for me to spend the New Year in the house with my brothers and sisters quietly? Is it better to live together in Hou''s house? Not only is it lively, Hu Mo and He Er can also prove their homework to each other, which will help Spring Festival! " joke! Xu Laohou and Mrs. Xiahou expressed their pride in the letter. They tried to persuade the old man Sheng to dispel the idea of ??sending his three grandfather Sheng Lanzi to accompany him north, so as to keep the whole group in Ningweihou, Continue near the water tower to get the moon first! Xu Zijing and his wife also like Sheng Weiqiao very much. I wish that this prospective daughter-in-law would always be in front of them, or how to cultivate feelings with the two daughters underneath. In this situation, Sheng Sleeping Crane also knew what they were doing. After quitting twice, they saw that they were firm and allowed, and sent Sheng Xiang to go back: "You and the house, we will stay in Houfu for a few days, and we will eventually move. Go back. " It''s just that Sheng Weiqiao thinks this is expected, and the Xu family feels good to her, and there is nothing unpleasant; Sheng Sleeping Crane watched Xu Zijing and his wife''s enthusiasm for Sheng Weiqiao secretly for a while, deeply aware that Can''t live in Ningweihoufu House: "Even if Xu Baomo is always afraid of marrying a surly girl, he and his parents and two younger sisters will be playing drums. Maybe he will be coaxed and stunned and marry regardless of his wishes. Come in this Xu family! " He secretly decided that he must think of a solution as soon as possible and justly move back to Sheng''s house in Chang''an''s other hospital! Ningweihou Mansion is just a mansion under regulation. In Chang''an, where the land is rich, the area is actually not as extensive as Sheng Mansion. But after all, it is a marquis'' grade, so the pavilions and pavilions in the backyard are still readily available. As can be seen from the multitude of Yushu Qiongzhi, the vegetation here was originally very prosperous. But this season, Chang''an is not as warm and warm as Nanfeng County. It is already snow-capped, so why isn''t Yaohua Qicao disappearing? That is, the plum is blooming in the night, and there is no fragrant under the night. Qinren''s lungs. Before Sheng Weiqiao listened to Xu Caikui''s introduction on the ship, when she arranged the accommodation called "Red Festival", she didn''t feel anything, because it was impossible for them to sit in the hall and wait for Xu Zijing and his wife to pick up one and pick up the next one. So I went out together and delivered them in the order of my elder, so I also knew where the others lived. At this time, it was found that these pavilions in the backyard of Houfu had distinctive names: Sheng He, the only man among the guests, was naturally arranged next to the son of Xu Baomo, and then Xu Baomo lived It is called "Parrot Green Pavilion", and Sheng Yinghe lives in "Ying Qing Ting". After sending Xu Baomo and Sheng Sheng to sleep, it was his youngest turn, Sheng Weiyu. The place the Xu family arranged for her was called "Jiaohuanglou", and the "Jizixuan" arranged for Gongsun Yingjiang happened to be "Red Festival" Xie "left and right. Not far away is the "Fen Cai Zhai" where sisters of the Xu family live together. "We didn''t think much about it when we were rewarded by the Tianjia before, just to pack up and clean up!" Nan''s noticed Sheng Weiqiao''s attention to the names of these pavilions, and said, "Later, I found a pavilion in the backyard of his house. The pavilion must be given a name, but our house is because it was confiscated by a marquis before, and it has been sealed for decades before being rewarded. The pavilion name is not complete, and it will not work if you want to use it! So, I I do n¡¯t have much literary talent with your uncle Shi, so I lazily used the glaze as my name! ¡± Budgerigar green, shadow blue, festival red, tender yellow, eggplant purple, pastel ... are not all types of glaze? Sheng Weiqiao hid his mouth and smiled, "Don''t say anything to your aunt, people usually give names to these pavilions, either from allusions or from the beautiful words in the poems. You use the glaze color here, but you are ingenious and memorable!" Nanshi laughed: "Just don''t dislike it!" When I was talking, I came to Jiaohuanglou. Although Sheng Weizhen was young, her personal elder sister-in-law and her mother-in-law brought her here. Second, she had lived alone on the first floor when she was in Shengfu. Xu Fu did not feel any fear of living in Jiaohuanglou alone. After confirming that Sheng Weiqiao was not far away, and it was convenient to run to find his cousin, he said goodbye to them happily. This made the Xu Zijing couple say their little daughter Xu Caifu: "Your sister-in-law is only half a year older than you, and you have lived in this Jiaohuanglou house by yourself. You are still sticking to your sister and relying on her pink pastel. Do n¡¯t go, are you ashamed? ¡± Xu Caifu shuddered and pulled Xu Caikui''s sleeve to hide behind, his big eyes flickered, obviously, although he felt quite ashamed, he still didn''t want to move away from Fencai Zhai to live alone. Sheng Weiqiao thought that the sisters of the Xu family lived together because of good feelings, but now I know that it is because Xu Caifu is timid and can''t help but laugh a little-but it is also Xu Zijing''s spoiled daughter that she wants to come and let her go until now. Otherwise, she could be so hard-hearted that she could force her to live alone. After sending Sheng Weiyu, it was Gongsun Yingjiang, and then Sheng Weiqiao. The red pavilion that she lived in, as Xu Caikui revealed before, was the place where plum blossoms were planted. Because of the deep night, even if the lantern was hit, it was not far away. Sheng Weiqiao only felt before entering the door that there seemed to be a lake next to the red festival. I stepped into the Dinghuamen Tower, but when I saw the copied veranda on all sides, there was a large atrium in the middle, with a bluestone paved road winding into the rockery. Among the mountains and stones in the courtyard, there are occasional vines, but the most are plum trees of different shapes and varieties. This is because it is only during the lunar month that these plum trees may have only slightly exposed buds, and only plum blossoms are in full bloom. Inconspicuous embellishment in the ice and snow, and occasionally lights up, just a little crystal clear outline, like the wrong eyes, with an unreal hazy. Wei Han''s fragrant tea made people''s minds clear before they knew that it was a real blooming flower. Although it is not clear at this time, the whole view of the Red Festival is unclear, Sheng Weiqiao estimates that it must be one of the best places to stay in Hou''s backyard. The Xu Zijing couple brought her into the door and summoned some of the rude servants here to greet them, telling them to serve with care, and seeing that it was not too early, they led their two daughters to leave. Sheng Weiqiao sent them to the door, said a few polite words, stood and watched them go far away, and then returned to the house. On the road, people were asked to prepare the fragrant soup for bathing. When the talents entered the house, they couldn''t help it. Straight to the top of the rosewood inlay snail plum pattern soft couch, rushed up to lie on one''s face, mourning: "Exhausted! I never expected to hurry up and entertain such a tiring ... Tell them to quickly prepare the bath room, I''ll pack up and go to bed! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 96： Sheng Weiqiao: This ... its a bit embarrassing! After all, even though he was tired and fell asleep in a tub the night before, he felt dark and sweet and got up the next morning. Because he was a guest in Houfu, Sheng Weiqiao got up half an hour earlier. When he was dressing up, he also urged people to go to Jiao Huanglou and Qiaozi Xuan to see Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Ying Jiang, so that they would not sleep late. Politeness in front of family. Fortunately, there were people reminding me that the girl-in-law sent by Sheng Weiqiao had already been picked up and was packing up. After so long, the three men stopped to dress, and they hurriedly merged before they could take a closer look at the residence. Who knew where they were and found that Xu Caikui and Sister Xu Caifu had already arrived, and even Nanshi was sitting neatly on the top and joking softly with the two daughters. Seeing three girls from Shengjia come over, beckoning to let them sit. Nanshi especially asked Sheng Weiqiao to come to her and hold her to sit on the soft couch beside her. The girl combed her dignified and elegant cross hairpin today and wore a small crown of emerald cymbals. She wobbled at the spotted Cordyceps. She didn''t rub the powder on her face. She only brushed her eyebrows with snails and put one on her brows Plum blossoms. Wear a begonia red-bottomed collar with wide sleeves, a placket and cuffs, embroidered with leafy royal yellow peony with multicolored silk threads; a snow-colored jacket with gold teeth inside; a pair of embroidered blue on the waist Wu Jinzhen''s mid-wide brocade satin straps; the moon white single skirt underneath is covered with a monofilament flower cage skirt. The dress is bright, and the appearance is more beautiful. Occasionally, she raises her sleeves to reveal the jade bracelet that Nan''s gave her yesterday, and her wrists become more snowy, which makes her envious of Shao Guang. Nan''s eyes are almost good, and he feels that his parents-in-law have a good vision. Such a beautiful child is comfortable looking in front of him. Besides, he has both character, family background, and makeup. What a great view, I can''t wait for my son to marry someone right away! "Why did she get up so early?" She didn''t even know what to say to Sheng Weiqiao, she just held her hand and asked with a smile, "I just said it, you must have been tired yesterday. I ca n¡¯t bother you this morning. Do n¡¯t let you take a good rest! As a result, after finishing talking with the sunflower picker, you ¡¯re here! Will this last? Sheng Weiqiao Han smiled, "Don''t worry, we''re sleeping well! Besides, it''s not too early. Are you and your two sisters already up?" "I can''t help it," Nan said with a smile. "Your uncle is going to face up. Every day when the sky isn''t bright, he has to get through the door. If I want to sleep, I have to be woken up by him. Sisters come here so early, and they usually don''t get up at this time! " Sheng Weiqiao listened to this, but she felt relieved, because she was spoiled by her parents when she was at home. Unless it is New Year''s Day, the days when you need to treat the old lady Sheng and Mrs. Ming, please, otherwise she will feel lazy. Sleep late. Although occasionally something doesn''t mean you can''t get up, but most of the time you don''t get up until three shots in the sun. Today is the first day of her stay in Ningweihou, and she can still work diligently. If she had to get up this late every day, she would be a bit sick. I heard that Sister Xu Caikui got up early by accident, naturally she was secretly happy. "Chai had said that she wanted to play with her sister in the morning!" Xu Caikui smiled at this time. "My brother was sent to Cangwu County''s grandfather and grandmother. The family is only our sisters. Ceph has always felt lonely. She did n¡¯t know how happy she was yesterday after you came here! In particular, my sister was the same age as her. She most wanted to have such an age-old playmate! " Sheng Weiyi looked at Xu Caifu and said happily, "Really? Sister Caifu, you haven''t talked so much, I don''t know you like me so much! Actually, I like you too!" At this point, what seemed to come to mind, busy and soothing, said to Sheng Weiqiao, "Of course, my favorite is the third sister!" "Your third sister is not a jar of vinegar!" Sheng Weiqiao nodded and cried and smiled at her, "Will you be angry with you just because you said you like Caifu sister! Your third sister also likes Caifu very much My sister! " Sheng Weiyi was anxious when she heard it, and pulled her sleeve and said, "What about me? Then the three sisters still don''t like me? Do you like me the most?" "Cooperating with her is just a little vinegar jar!" Seeing her anxious face, everyone laughed, Nan said jokingly, "This is because we are afraid that we will pick Qiao to **** Qiaoer''s favor-rest assured, Your third sister is definitely your favorite! After all, Aunt is so lively and cute, but it ¡¯s more attractive than our Caifu, is n¡¯t it? ¡± When Xu Caifu heard nothing, he looked at his mother with aggrieved eyes. After a short while, Nanshi couldn''t hold it, and changed his tongue: "Chai Fu is also very popular, it is your **** that doesn''t like to talk. Son, and you are still too old to live this alone, you have to change it. Look at your sister-in-law this is not the case. If you change it, it will be as flattering as your sister-in-law! " There was a laugh again in the room, saying, "Don''t look at their children, but it''s not easy to fool!" After joking for a while, Nanshi remembered to ask Sheng Weiqiao whether the three had used breakfast. I heard they did n¡¯t. I was so busy asking people to spread it, and complained, "Why are you children seeing this way? They ran over without food! It ¡¯s cold in the cold winter, walking hungry with the wind and snow, even if it ¡¯s only in the house, is n¡¯t it cold? And it ¡¯s been a while, so do n¡¯t say it! In case of a hungry, your uncle is back You have to blame me! " Just install it! Sheng Weiqiao almost laughed when he heard the words, so that Xu Shishu called the East and did not dare to go west, the dogs did not dare to pheasant, and I brought you foot washing water every day, and the silver in my hand never exceeded one or two. He dared to plead guilty with you? In other words, she can understand why there is no outside story about Xu Zijing''s fear. If Xu Laohou was betrayed by his son, Sheng family would never know this secret. Although the husband of Nan''s tube was tight, it was still decent to Xu Zijing. . but¡­¡­ Thinking about ten years of private house money is not enough for one or two silver, still think this uncle is weird! and many more! As a girl, how can I stand in the position of Xu Shishu? I must stand on the position of Aunt Nan! ¡ª¡ªAuntie is doing pretty! She clenched her palms so hard that she could not help laughing, and softly whispered to appease Nanshi, and frowned a little: guessing the tone of the aunt''s mother, their mother and daughter had already eaten it-so, Xu family He got up earlier than she thought? There was a cloud of sorrow in her heart, and now she was just entering the lunar month, and the Spring Festival was in February next year, and she was released in March. In other words, did she have to work diligently for at least four months? I feel so sad when I think about it! "Will you find a reason to live in the other house that Dad bought?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a moment, "at least that Sheng Sleeping Crane never controlled the hour when I got up-except that he lived in Houfu. , It ¡¯s very convenient to exchange homework with Xu Baomo, and I do n¡¯t know if I want to move? ¡± At this time, in the Yingqing court of Houfu, he got up, fisted, practiced swords, bathed and changed clothes. The sleeping crane, which had just finished his daily work, was sitting at the table with a wet hair, watching With the bottom of the people set a hearty breakfast. After a few moments, the breakfast was set. He picked up the tooth flounder and sandwiched the snow-white, thin-skinned crab noodles in the mouth. But he didn''t know what to say: "How can I persuade my goodness to agree to leave Ningweihou Mansion? After all, Xu Zijing The couple is so good to her, because of this surly eating soft and not hard, I am afraid there is no reliable reason to coax her away! " The problem was that the year was about to end. They didn''t come with their elders, and they also took a nine-year-old Sheng Weizhen, so they went to live in another house that had been empty for twenty years. As a world friend, it was reasonable and reasonable for the Xu Zijing couple to stop. How difficult is it to find a reason to persuade Sheng Weiqiao and leave Xu Zijing and his wife speechless? Sheng Sleeping Crane thought that after breakfast, he brought tea to gargle, but he didn''t think of a clue, and frowned. At this time, a girl came in to confess, saying that it was Nan''s order to report to him. : "The Zhao family came back to the post, saying that it was very convenient in the two days. The wife asked the people who responded to the post, and felt that the Zhao family was quite enthusiastic, so they asked the son if they would visit Zhao Shilang together." Then Zhao Yan was a Mingke examiner. If the Zhao family were upset about the quarrel between Zhao Taozhuang and Sheng Weiqiao in Danmolou, they were cold and okay. Now it seems that they haven''t taken it to heart. I want to lead Xu Baomo and Sheng Sleeping Crane to the past-even if Zhao Ye avoids seeing them, anyway, he can use the mouth of other people in the Zhao family to give them a good impression. How about cheap? After all, no matter whether Xu Baomo or Sheng Sleeping Crane, the theory and appearance are all in control. As long as the Zhao family does not have a preconceived aversion to them, it is not difficult for these two to be flattering. Sheng Sleeping He heard the words and pondered for a long time before he said, "I have a good intention for my aunt. I will go with my aunt then!" Although yesterday when he offered to go to the Zhao family to pay for his crimes, he had anticipated that Nanshi might bring him, and he had made many preparations in his heart¡ªbut at this moment, the matter has really settled, and Sheng Hehe still feels good. A burst of blood surged. He waved back and forth, and sat alone in the study for a while before he cleared his mood and picked up the scroll. Nanshi and others didn''t know Sheng Shenghe''s thoughts. After receiving the report from the girl, they decided to go to Zhao''s house the next day, so as not to change later. "That Zhao Taozhuang is very proud and has a bad temper." After all, Nan''s is the main mother of a house, and he has been involved in all kinds of things for years. Therefore, the three accompanying Sheng Weiqiao used breakfast for a few more words, and then sent Sister Xu Caikui to greet them. The group was afraid that they would disturb Nan''s cooking and housework, and they sat in the backyard for a short while and suggested to each other to worship the plums in the red pavilion. On the way, Xu Caikui touched the small sunflower-shaped hand stove in the sleeves and said to Sheng Weiqiao, "But she is not a mindless person, but her temper is probably against the Meng family. People on her own side, including people like us She''s more polite to people who don''t want to mingle with them. " "Before I was in Dan Molou, the reason I quarreled with sister Qiao is probably because you are the daughter of a business woman passing by, and you think you can bully." "Tomorrow we came to the door together, explaining the sister''s origins, and I don''t expect her to be rude!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the sigh of relief, and laughed: "Then I''m assured-after all, when Dan Molou, she talked straightforwardly, it was really a headache!" Speaking of this topic, she also asked about other taboos to Zhaofu tomorrow. Xu Caikui laughed: "The Zhao family is a long-established gate in Chang''an. It is said that Princess Zhao''s great-grandfather entered the government by visiting flowers and once worshiped the official ministry. His descendants also always have gold list titles. Zhao Taozhuang''s father, Zhao Shilang, participated in the Spring Festival At that time, although he did n¡¯t enter the head armor, he was also a second-class passer, and this person is brilliant and has a great reputation in the field. Otherwise, even if Gaomi Wang is a brother-in-law, he may not be able to suppress another Ritual and Meng family. Good-looking waiter, was ordered to preside over Mingke Chunyu! " "This home is a real scholarship, and the children can be educated, like Zhao Taozhuang already belongs to the worst." "So after we went, let''s just follow the rules." "If you want to come to pay for this crime, you are going to make a comeback, and if you open it, you are just fine!" Sheng Weiqiao listened and inquired about the demographic situation of Zhaofu. Taking advantage of the resignation of the Xu family sisters in the afternoon, he called Gongsun Yingjiang and Shengweiyi to him, and told them carefully, so that they would come to Zhaofu tomorrow , Be sure to temper your temperament and make a good appearance of knowledge. At the same time, inside Zhao''s house, the old lady Qin, and the Nan''s party who was about to go to the door, called her granddaughter Zhao Taozhuang to speak to him. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 97： Why compare? Only Ling Ling. "Yesterday, Mrs. Ning Weihou sent someone to post a message, saying that the girls who had a dispute with you in Dan Molou were the younger relatives of Shangguan when her father-in-law was in the army, because he had been living in the county with his family. This time, I came to the Imperial City to accompany my brother to take the exam. " The old lady of the Zhao family has passed away, and now the oldest is Mrs. Qin. The old lady was a flower man, and she used to be full of blue silk, but she had a gray color, but her eyes were bright, and there was a kind of everyone''s weather between Gu Pan, which made people dare not to think of a young lady because she was a year-old elder. She didn''t manage affairs for a long time, but her status in Zhaofu still kept her word. At this moment, looking at the granddaughter below, he said slowly, "I didn''t know your identity when I sailed through Bishui-gun before, and I had an argument with you. I only arrived yesterday. When I talked to the Ning Weihou couple about the situation on the road, I knew. You are a junior of my family, no, hurry up to introduce Mrs. Toning Weihou, and come to the house to plead guilty-you have to remember that you will have to pay someone else then, after all, this matter is your overhanging head! " It''s no wonder that Mrs. Qin had to explain in advance. At this time, Zhao Taozhuang heard that the two carefully-painted Yuanshan eyebrows were a pick. They were dissatisfied with the words: "A daughter to Shi Hanlin! Even if it has some relationship with Ningweihou, What qualifications make me bow my head ?! " "Nothing!" Mrs. Qin saw her face, her face sinking, she scolded, "What''s the name of a bow ?! It''s all the jealous palm pearls at home. When I met them on the scene, it would be trivial to stab each other without speculation. Even if it isn''t a grudge, do n¡¯t let it go! If your husband has taught you for ten years, you have n¡¯t heard it in half a word? ¡± "Especially the whole thing happened, everyone told me that it was you that wasn''t good at all. In the eyes of everyone, I actually care about the same little girl who accidentally interjected. Fortunately, no one in Bishui County knows you, otherwise I just lost it. The face of our family! " "Somebody''s distressed sister returned you a few words, what did you say you were wronged ?! Instead, you took Tao Xuan (xuan) out, and when others humiliated Tao Xuan, what would you do ?!" Zhao Taoxuan is the youngest daughter of Zhao''s big room, Zhao Taozhuang''s cousin, two years younger than Zhao Taozhuang-the old lady said humorously, "If something had happened in Qingshui County, we would be busy The Meng family settled the accounts, and now this Shengjia child is led by Mrs. Ning Weihou first, and I will let you take the initiative to repay the girl! Now that you have taken advantage, what else ?! " Zhao Tao''s makeup gas quickly spoiled: "Grandma! How could you turn your elbows outwards? What kind of family, people from a small place! Even with the introduction of Mrs. Ning Weihou, she was fortunate to be able to enter our house. Want me to pay her no! I just grab her a chance to step on her and step on her again, how can she help me ?! " After hearing this, Mrs. Qin said nothing for a moment, narrowed her eyes, and fixedly looked at her for a while. She watched her subconsciously breathlessly, and then calmly said, "The children in Sheng family really can''t help you, but if you Dare to make such a mess, and do n¡¯t stay in this house in the future. Get out of town and get ready to get married as soon as possible! My Zhao family is a recognized scholar of Chang''an in Chang''an City, and she will be a lady, otherwise your aunt was picked by the emperor. Marrying King Gaomi as your concubine? Why did your elder sister get into the eyes of King Guangling and become the daughter-in-law of King Guangling? " "How many predecessors have good intentions, how many men study hard, and how many women go to great lengths to make my Zhao family famous today!" "Only the continuation of Zhao''s wealth since your high grandfather!" "You''re going to lose your young lady''s temper, and you''re going to do the same thing as bullying and arguing." "But don''t take our entire Zhao family tired!" The old lady''s face was not frightened, she saw no anger, and between the opening and closing of her lips and teeth, what she said made Zhao Taozhuang''s grievances and anger all turn into fear and anxiety. "After all, the Zhao family has never treated you badly! You Can''t get the benefits of the Zhao family, and then work hard to pit the Zhao family, right? " "Old lady, Miss Er is just close to you, so say a few words of anger!" Fortunately, Mrs. Qin''s dowry mother Ge was on the side, and when the atmosphere was stiff, she said, "After all, Miss Er was in Dan Molou fell face in public. I heard that Miss Sheng Jia came to plead guilty. How could it not be awkward? As for what to do then, Ms. Er, but you grew up. Why isn''t there a sense of proportion? This is not Coquettishly with you, how much do you want to hurt her! " Said to wink at Zhao Taozhuang, she motioned her head down to admit it. Zhao Taozhuang was very uncomfortable, but she knew that Mrs. Qin had trained her children and grandchildren severely, and said that she would send her to the village of Zhuangzi to get married, and she would definitely do so! Moreover, Mrs. Qin''s sons and daughters-in-law have always been filial, even though Zhao Ye and his wife usually love Zhao Taozhuang, but they have not spoiled to the point of defying Mrs. Qin for her¡ªthis tears will soon fall, but in Driven by reason, he still knelt down to his grandmother''s feet and choked, "Grandma, I know I''m wrong, don''t be angry!" Seeing Mrs. Qin Wuqi tea with her eyelids drunk, her mother sighed and whispered to her ear: "Now in the lunar month, you don''t like to use earth dragons, despite the thick palate on the ground, in the end The ground is cold! Miss Er is a girl, and her body is inevitably weak. She knelt for a long time and got into the body. Is n¡¯t it you who is distressed? He also said, "I know that you didn''t really get angry with her, just for the sake of Miss Er, and deliberately grind Yi Er''s sex. But now Miss Er already knows that she is afraid-this is not your painstaking effort but also the purpose Why bother Miss Two again and again? " "You are the uncle''s uncle''s grandmother. Depending on how you punish her, she feels wronged at best, and she can''t blame you!" "But those who will come to the door tomorrow, maybe they will be angry with Miss Er!" "In the end, Miss Er is still young, so you can come slowly, why bother for a while?" "I am punished to kneel down, all kneeling outside. Even the strong wind and snow is no exception!" Mrs. Qin said with a cold face, "turned back, isn''t it the same thing? Tao Zhuang is delicious and good for the whole day. There is a lot of charcoal pots in this warm room, so kneeling for a while, what''s so bad about it? " But in the end, he gave his face a sloppy glance, Zhao Taozhuang with pale eyes, and said coldly, "Get up!" Zhao Taozhuang thanked En quietly, and when she got up, she didn''t hold back, tears fell down. "Do you know what''s wrong?" However, Mrs. Qin was not soft-hearted and looked at her calmly. "What''s wrong?" "The granddaughter shouldn''t act publicly, in Danmolou, Bishui County ..." Zhao Taozhuang pressed the turbulent grievances and choked a few words, but was immediately interrupted by Mrs. Qin: "What a mess! What kind of temper do you have Still unclear? This kind of thing hasn''t happened before. How often have I scolded you like this ?! " This is true. Although Mrs. Qin was severe, when her children and grandchildren made no mistakes, she spoiled and played tricks in front of her, and she was also happy to enjoy the joy of heaven. Otherwise, when Zhao Taozhuang just listened to the grandmother''s instructions, she would not dare to object directly. But I did not expect Mrs. Qin to turn her face so fast and her attitude was so severe ... At this moment, I heard something in the old lady''s words, not only Zhao Taozhuang, but also the mother Ge, who was also thinking deeply-in the end, the older mother, following the old lady Qin, had a taste in no time, and said suddenly: ... " The young Zhao Taozhuang was still confused, just glanced at her for help, hoping she could give her some hint. Fortunately, Ms. Ge did not refuse and said to Mrs. Qin with a smile: "It''s a good thing to ask the old slave! Madam, please think about it. If there is not a dispute between the two young ladies and the Sheng family in Bishui County, they are now How come they come? " Mrs. Qin didn''t answer immediately, but instead looked at Zhao Taozhuang''s expression, and for a short while, she saw that this granddaughter was still inexplicable, and even winked at Mother Ge frequently, hoping that she could give more reminders and sigh With a whisper, the heart said: "This child''s qualifications are far worse than Midnight! It''s a pity that in the middle of the night, she has been indulging herself because of her indulgence in heart, let alone mentioning her niece. I am old and spiritual Bad, I ca n¡¯t bring my grandchildren with me to teach! ¡± "I have already made Taoran (Ran) of the daughter-in-law of Guangling King. Anyway, I have taken advantage of the age. I and Ziye both pointed it out. I must have nothing to worry about in the future. Tao Yan''s effort and vision are really not the level that my daughter Zhao should have! " Midnight is the girlfriend''s name of Princess Gaomi. Princess Gaomi, the only daughter of Mrs. Qin and the late Mrs. Zhao family, has been carefully cultivated by her parents since she was a child. She did not disappoint the effort. As a teenager, Zhao Ziye was a famous Gaomen lady throughout Chang''an. It is generally acknowledged that she is beautiful, demure and elegant, and she is talented, and she is particularly amiable. In the original words of a talent who was chasing her at the time: "There are beautiful and talented women in the world. Both beautiful and talented women Are precious and valuable. And Miss Zhao is not only a beauty and a talented girl. What I admire most is that she has a high temperament but is not proud. She is generous rather than weak. Although she is talented, she is neither proud nor proud. Resentment; there is no humility, according to the ancients, ''a woman is talented without virtue''. " "Be thorough, be able to deal with danger, but don''t pretend to be talented and be sharp at others." "The words are gentle and graceful, but they are not shown to show weakness, and tolerate favoritism." "If we compare it with plants and trees, it can be summarized not only by the rich and graceful peony of the peony that blooms in the wind and the beautiful sun and March in spring, but also by the lonely plum blossoms that admire themselves in the cold and clear of the ice and snow." "Only the tomb (tiao), which seems to be euphemistic, is born from climbing, but in fact it is beautiful and has the glory of the sky!" The common name of Ling Ling is the Campsis. When this review came out, Zhao Ziye was not yet ready, and the relatives had broken several thresholds of Zhao''s house. Originally, Mrs. Qin and the old Zhao family who were still alive at the time did not intend to marry her daughter to the royal family. The reason why Zhao Ziye would become the princess of Gaomi was also affected by the dispute between the Chu princes of the previous dynasties. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 98： The Battle of the Chu Dynasty At that time, the emperor loved Concubine Rou, and the son of Concubine Rou Guangling was the reserve, but the king of Guangling was nine years younger than today''s son. The emperor was often insecure at the time. After Li Guangling King-especially Guan Guanlan-first emperor fought for Guangling King many times without success, he had to give up the plan to pass the throne to his favorite son. But this is not the turn of the day, but the King of Gaomi-King Gaomi is two years younger than the son of today. Although his biological mother, Mo''s origin, is not high, anyway, he was one of the nine enemies of the Emperor. Yi, commensurate with the sisters of Princess Rouigui, is not comparable to the Empress Dowager Meng who was born by giving birth to her son. King Gaomi himself was handsome, with a tall figure, with a bold and resolute temperament. He won praises from the Central People''s Republic of China, not to mention that the emperor''s love for him was second only to King Guangling. The most important thing is that King Gaomi is broad-minded, at least he is broad-minded: to brothers and sisters, whether they are favored or not, they are very concerned about love; to aunts, regardless of their status, whether they have spoken before the emperor, they are also respectful Be polite, without any pampering princes. In this case, not only did the Emperor feel relieved to pass the throne to him, Rou Guifei also believed that in the case of her own son who did not live in the East Palace, it was also good to support the King of Gaomi. But still met the opposition of the old officials led by Wu Guanlan-because today, although the world is now known as faint and embarrassed, as a teenager, both appearance and qualifications are excellent. And because the biological mother is unloved, and she is not loved by the emperor, when the son is a prince today, it is definitely a model of humility and prudence. Otherwise, even if he is the eldest son of the emperor, he may not be able to get the favor of his emperor grandfather. The eldest son of the emperor has never been better. Even though Gaomi Wang has performed well, he is very impressed. After all, Wu Guanlan and others refused to agree to change the prince other than the eldest son to Chu. Instead, he persuaded the first emperor with the respect of Gaomi Wang: Broad, in the future, he will be able to assist the eldest son and achieve a story of brotherhood and monarchy! If your Majesty is determined to establish the King of Gaomi, I am afraid that the friendship between the two His Highnesses will be damaged! " Because the emperor did not like Queen Mother Meng, he did not even have much affection for the current son. He really did not want to give the throne to his son who he could never think of. He was helpless but could not help but be unwilling. Set up the eldest son as Chu. But Rou Guifei still couldn''t give up, and persuaded the emperor in private. Since the princes other than the eldest son were directly fruitless, it is better to slowly figure it out-first, try to find the evidence that the eldest son is not suitable for storage, so as to persuade the ministers to save easily; To vigorously cultivate the emperor''s intention, so that he can have the capital to support the monarchs, so as to achieve the purpose of easy storage. As for what will happen to the deposed emperor''s eldest son, Rou Guifei does not care, and the emperor did not care. Rou Guifei''s entry was of course for the consideration of King Guangling, but their mother and son were destined to Fuze not enough: this was only heard by the emperor, and the emperor became seriously ill. Thanks to the efforts of the doctors, although they were saved, they also came back. I feel I will not live long. In this case, the Emperor felt that if it was too late to grow the young King Guangling, he would devote all his energy to the King Gaomi, not only ordering him to accompany him all day long, but to teach and teach the Emperor''s art, and he tried to help him build up power. , Plump wings. Zhao Ziye, the Princess Gaomi, was the first emperor to tie the family of Gaomi to the Crown Prince Gao in order to tie the Zhao family, who had been official for several generations, and had a sound family influence. Said to be the princess, in fact, at the time, there were many people in the chapel. The first emperor simply chose the daughter-in-law according to the criteria of the future mother-in-law. Although the choice of the future mother-in-law was the first to look at the family, at that time the court was not inferior to Zhao ¡¯s doorstep. There are also many, in the end it was Zhao Ziye''s outstandingness that moved Xiandi. However, world events are unpredictable. Although the emperor''s late years almost gave the Gaomi King his heart, it was hard to help the Gaomi King design today, but he did not survive the day of Yi Chu. After that, Guan Guanlan led the Baiguan to the throne before the spirit, and changed the Yuan Xuanjing the following year. Under the town of Wu Guanlan and General Zhou, the king of Gaomi, even holding all the cards left by the emperor, even There is still a considerable part of the military power, but he can only bow his head in front of Emperor Xuan Jing and worship himself. Fortunately, Emperor Xuan Jing had been working hard for a few years after he came to power. Because of his fascination with Sister Shu, the deserted dynasty government did not say, and even the two major contributors who helped him to secure the throne, General Zhou Tai and Wu Guanlan both had problems. Under this circumstance, King Gaomi decisively joined the royal family such as Guangling King, under the banner of "The world is the Rongshi world, how can foreign relatives show their hands and feet?" Sheng Sheng took the half-walled hall from the original good Meng family and laid the foundation. The temple situation to this day. Therefore, although Zhao Ziye, the Gaomi Princess, has not been promoted, her status is still noble and extraordinary. Unfortunately¡­¡­ Thinking of the past, Mrs. Qin couldn''t help but sigh again, suddenly not interested, and too lazy to let Zhao Taozhuang continue to speculate, bluntly: "You told me what I told you at the beginning, in the post delivered by Mrs. Ning Weihou , Think about the period of Yuan Shengyuan''s children with Shengjia, think about it! " Zhao Taozhuang murmured in puzzlement: "The girls who had a dispute with me in Dan Molou were the junior relatives of Shangguan when the father-in-law of Mrs. Ning Weihou was in the army ... Mrs. Ning Weihou''s father-in-law? Xu Old man? " She finally caught the point, "The old part of General Chow ?!" "And it''s not an ordinary old ministry!" Said Mrs. Qin, "You were born late and at a young age, so you don''t know the allusions of Sheng''s father and son-don''t look at them who have lived in remote Nanfeng County for the past 20 years. It ¡¯s not comparable to ordinary squires! " "Sheng Shixiong was the uncle''s grandfather of the girl who was arguing with you. But even in the middle of the year, he heard it: he was a rich man or an only child, but he let the good squire do nothing and volunteered to serve the country; he was a teenager Followed by General Zhou and fought in the north and south of the river, before the battle, he killed his life and forgot to die, and when he was free, he heard the chickens dance and dwell on the pillows. He was revengeless, and he was never slack; because of his expedition to the northern Xinjiang, he had no time to send his wife to die. See the last one ... this loyalty has been rare ever since. " "If it wasn''t for General Zhou''s general background, the talents accumulated over several generations would be enough, and this flourishing Shixiong would have been transferred to his side for a confidant!" "So Rao, this Sheng Shixiong has also won his attention. It is said that he is often called in and out of the handsome account to be friendly with General Zhou!" "After General Zhou''s accident that year, he returned to the field with several subordinates in anger!" "Otherwise ... how could this Sheng family now make you think that it is not a big deal to practise his uncle''s grandchildren?" "This is Ning Weihou now. Do you think there are so many old people in the army and General Zhou, why did he show up as a model of court comfort?" "Isn''t it all about his dad Xu Baoting, but also Sheng Shixiong''s secret support? Otherwise, you say that the Xu family really is so high-spirited, and the old bosses and sons have been at home for so many years. They are still attentive to Sheng family? Xu Baoting was in the army that year The middle position is not very high. There are more bosses. Why can''t I see the Xu family so intimate with other old bosses? " He also said, "When Sheng Lan, the son of Sheng Shixiong, resigned, he was arguing with the girl''s dad, and he asked Zhishi to return to his hometown on the grounds that" the father is sick, and the eldest son must do his utmost to filial piety. " Rich? But it''s not all about commending Sheng Lan''s words, but also in Sheng Shixiong''s face! " Mrs. Qin sneered, "It was only a trivial matter. If you don''t let it go and insult the prosperous family for a while, look back and wait for the Meng family to publicize our Zhao family''s insult to the old ministry that General Zhou attaches importance to! In the eyes of the surviving old men in the army, the relationship between Sheng''s juniors and General Zhou''s is closer than that of Xu''s juniors! " "If we lose the truth of the bullying Sheng family, this fire will surely burn to the Gaomi Palace, and become your uncle''s evidence and handle against General Zhou''s old ministry!" She looked at Zhao Taozhuang, and it was difficult to hide her disappointment. "I didn''t want to make things clear, so I just persuaded you from the education and hoped that you would wake up by yourself! However ... Mr. Ge is right, what do you think? Younger, younger. " ¡ª¡ªIf it is sixteen-year-old Zhao Ziye, where does such a key tactic require the elders to follow such a temptation? It must be at a glance that you will notice it. Mrs. Qin didn''t say this. After all, she was a granddaughter. Her qualifications were no longer satisfactory. If she continued to fight it, she might not be able to get better. Instead, Zhao Taozhuang gave birth to anger and jealousy to her aunt. But what she said was enough to make Zhao Taozhuang feel ashamed and irritable, and she bit her lip. Zhao Taozhuang was unconvinced and half puzzled. "But grandma, since General Zhou is very Attach importance to Sheng Shixiong, even if there is already a talent accumulated by the Zhou family around him, there is no place to house that Sheng Shixiong, but when Sheng Shixiong disbands his armor, he does not seem to have a high official position? " Mrs. Qin was too lamented to be disappointed this time, only said lightly: "Have you ever considered the age when Sheng Shixiong returned to the field?" Without waiting for Zhao Taozhuang to speak, the old lady had said to herself, "35 years old-in the army is Dingyuan, who is in the top five ranks, and when he is in charge, he is awarded the captain from the fourth rank light car!" Zhao Taozhuang aggrieved, "It''s the top five products! Brother is less than thirty years old this year, it is the top five officials. Even if the award is from the fourth product ..." "Do you think military attach¨¦s are the same as civilians?" Mrs. Qin glanced across her face with a knife-like look, making her look subconscious, Fang scorned, "As the saying goes, the show can''t be rebelled for three years! In the past dynasties, unless the world was restless , You need to rely on the military generals, or even if you do n¡¯t say it on the scene, there is nothing to suppress the military! ¡± "General Zhou came from the general gate, and the young man entered the battle. He has contributed countless hardships in life, and has just won a general Guide from Sanpin!" "Like the current General Yipin from Yipin, the General General from Erpin and the Town General from Erpin, which is not the surname Meng?" "Without the Empress Meng, how could the men of the Meng family be able to achieve the position of a top-ranking second-ranking member while holding the military power?" "Since the emperor''s reign, the generals have always been given high positions without great power; given large powers without high positions-you know the cost of your uncle in the army to win one of the five products, than to win four The five civil servants are all big ?! " "The most obvious thing about Sheng Shixiong''s weight is that after Meng Boheng and Drunken got into Bishui County''s car, horse and boat three days before and after the accident, even though they have left Bishui County for some distance, they have been tried to take it back to Bishui County. City censorship! Unless it can be proven that it is not related to this, the Shengjialou ship is not disturbed at all! " "Do n¡¯t both parties think of them? But it is just a group of juniors who have never been to Chang''an, and forgiveness is not a killer; secondly, they are still afraid of giving their opponents a chance to make a big fuss, holding each other, but they have not even spoken a word. Let them know and let them know about it from Ningweihou House when they arrive in Chang''an! " What the old lady said was a little faint, and waved, "Being empty, read more books, and ask your father and your brothers for some useful things! Don''t listen to any woman who is talented outside is moral- If every lady does n¡¯t know the gift of the book, how is it different from the Yamanomura woman? " Zhao Taozhuang heard that she almost cried again, but she never believed in "women have no talent is virtue", but she used to go to school with her brothers. Of course, the gentlemen who were invited to study at home were mainly men. , The target stared at the gold list title. The Zhao family has been in the family for several generations, and has followed the path of the imperial examination system. She has nothing to do with the army. Where does Mrs. Qin say these things? "I knew that in the Danmo building, let the little girl do it once!" Withdrawing from tears and leaving the back room, Zhao Taozhuang thought regretfully, "so I won''t quarrel with her sister. How could he be taught by my grandmother? " Thinking of Nanshi''s coming over tomorrow, he still had to pay for it-he walked in the corridor for a while to vent, and then went back to the room with a heart. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 99： Turn Gan Ge into Hosta Although Zhao Taozhuang was extremely reluctant, under the urging of Mrs. Qin, the Nanshi led Sheng Weiqiao and his party the next day after she came to the door, recited the ceremony, and took a seat. She took the initiative to stand up, blessed, and laughed: " The two sisters were really sorry, that day I was stunned by the joy of that Meng Gui, so when I heard the younger sister interjected, I was so angry that I disturbed you, I am very sorry- Later, when I calmed down and wanted to sue the two, I did not expect that the two had left Bishui County. Because I did not know the specific day when you arrived in Changan, I thought of going to Ningweihou House for two days to inquire about it. No, I do n¡¯t know, the two younger sisters came first today, so I am ashamed! " When Sheng Weiqiao entered the door, he was also worried that Zhao Taozhuang was very domineering and strong in Dan Molou, and he would be in trouble if he didn''t spare. At this moment, when I saw her take the initiative to show her favor, naturally I wouldn''t care about it. "The other day you obviously challenged Meng Guihuan to say that he was stunned. It should be that Meng Guihuan was stunned by you." Sure enough, it ¡¯s Shuxiangmendi. Regardless of what I think, the gesture on this face is comfortable, and he hurriedly reciprocates: "Where did my sister say it? It was my sister who was not sensible, and rushed in, disturbing her sister''s interest! That day! I was also wrong. My sister Haihan was offended by her impulse! " Gongsun Yingjiang was also introduced to Zhao Taozhuang. "This is our niece Ying Jiang. She didn''t show up that day, but she was in Yajian." Gongsun responded with a soft voice, "I didn''t do my best to persuade the two aunts that day, so much that the aunts and Miss Zhao were disappointed. I wasn''t." Seeing their attitude, Zhao Taozhuang went a bit angry and smiled, "How can I blame you? It''s my anxious temper, alas, how many times have I been told at home, but I always offend the talents every time Come back to God, it is often too late to repent at this time! " "You still know remorse!" At this time, the first lady, Mrs. Qin, smiled and said, "We are so bad that our children have come to our Chang''an. Otherwise, where are you from Hainan this day, where are you going to find someone to make a gift? I know today, when What do you think about before you talk and do things? Look at you like this jerk, and don''t know when you will be more sensible? " "Miss Er, this is the heart of the child!" Nan said with a smile, "I really like Miss Er''s true temperament! Girls of their age, talking and laughing, noisy, lively, in Listening to it, I feel at ease! " Mrs. Qin said, "The looks of these children in Shengjia are so good, that is, they don''t talk, laugh or make noise, so looking at it, my wife also feels relieved." "If you want to look good, the girl under your knees is really amazing!" Nanshi immediately replied, "I won''t say that the beauty of the princess and the queen is gone. Which is not Huarongyue? Everyone in Man''an said that peony can be enjoyed every spring, but no one in the family is better than you in the past! Mrs. Qin''s most proud blood was not two sons, but her only daughter, Gaomi Princess Zhao Ziye. At this moment, she heard a smile on her face, and said, "Zi Ye is a grandmother. What''s so glorious? It''s hard to remember her. " "What you said, although the princess hasn''t been going around a lot in the past two years, who can forget her?" Nan said with a smile. "Last year''s Lantern Festival, I just picked the sisters of the sunflowers and entangled them. Wandering around the Dengshi City, I saw the princess queen by chance¡ªalthough she only glanced at her, she looked like a fairy princess. Sister Cai Kui pulled me straight and asked, "Isn''t the fairy puppet travelling in the world!" "She went to the Lantern Market last year''s Lantern Festival?" Nan''s remarks were just to please Mrs. Qin. She didn''t expect the Mrs. Qin to hear the words, but her face changed slightly. She sat upright subconsciously and asked a little urgently. When was it? Going alone or? Did you notice what she did? " Nan''s wondered, although Princess Gaomi has rarely appeared in recent years-to be precise, she hasn''t seen Zhao Ziye since she became Mrs. Hou and moved to Changan with her husband to live there. But the Lantern Festival has always been one In the middle of the year, when the city was busiest, it was even more so. It was n¡¯t strange that Princess Gaomi stayed in the house for a long time. Why does Mrs. Qin''s reaction seem unusual? Furthermore, Mrs. Qin is the mother and mother of Princess Gaomi. I want to know the details of her daughter ¡¯s trip to the Lantern Festival last year. I just sent someone to the palace to ask. Anyway, Zhao Fu and Gaomi Wangfu are not too far away, why bother looking at yourself like this now? Although I was puzzled, this was not something I couldn''t say. Nanshi thought about it, and seriously recalled the meeting, saying, "I don''t remember any time, because I just saw it by chance through the crowd, but it wasn''t for the New Year''s Eve. In the ceremony, there was a relationship with the princess, and the princess''s beauty was very impressive, and the personality was very comparable. At that time, there were so many people, and it was not necessarily recognizable-if you think about it now, the princess should be accompanied by a maidservant. As for the others in the palace, they didn''t see it. " I thought about it again, "The princess and mother-in-law seemed to have a lotus lantern in their hands." Sorry, "Others will not remember this!" "Anyway!" Mrs. Qin listened, her face changed, and she resumed as usual, smiling. "The child hasn''t been away for a long time. It is the maiden family of Zhao. I can''t see it except on the second day of the year." She ... so when I heard that she was visiting the lantern market, I was really taken aback! " Nan knows that the old lady didn''t tell the truth, but she didn''t want to have a relationship with Zhao Fu and Gaomi Wangfu, and didn''t intend to explore other people''s privacy, so she also laughed: "The old lady has a kind heart and is enviable!" I don''t know if I heard that Princess Gaomi went to visit the Dengshi market. Mrs. Qin suddenly lost her interest, and after accompany Nanshi to speak a few words, she showed lackluster. Seeing this, the next head of the Zhao family, the wife of the Zhao family, the Nan family, invited the Nan family: "Yesterday, a few people sent a few good leathers, and I planned to make a fur for the family, but The style can''t be settled. If Mrs. Nan doesn''t dislike it, please help me to applaud? " "You are lifting me up. I came from a small door. How can I compare my eyesight to you?" Nanshi also saw the sudden fatigue of Mrs. Qin, and she refused to say no. "You have given me a chance to gain insight. Well! It happened to be a few of the good leathers from last year that I kept in Curry in my house, and I plan to ask someone to take them out and wear them, but there is a chance for me to learn from you! " The Wu family was relieved. The Zhao family had no contact with Ningweihou House before, and the younger girls occasionally moved around. Therefore, she still dealt with Nanshi for the first time. I was afraid that this lady Ning Weihou was of low birth and could not Understand what they mean. At this time, Mrs. Qin also sent a message to the younger generations: "It''s boring to keep you in front of you for so long? Although flowers bloom in this season, the flower house in our house is built in a glazed house, and the ground dragon is burning. But there are still many out-of-season flowers in full bloom, and it is fun to line the sky with snow outside! " The interface that Zhao Taozhuang knew: "Sister Sheng, Xu, and Nie Ying, should you go to the flower room?" Sheng Weiqiao was busy on behalf of Sheng Weiyi, Gongsun Ying Jiang agreed, and the sisters of the Xu family naturally agreed, and the younger generations withdrew from the door with Nan and Li. Because the flower room was erected inside the house, there was nothing to worry about. When he went outside, Li and Nan told him a few words and went to see the leather in the second room. Zhao Taozhuang led Sheng Weiqiao and his party over, while chatting with them: "I heard that you came to Chang''an by boat all the way? What about the scenery on the road?" "At first I thought it was interesting, but after getting on the boat for a long time, I got used to it." Sheng Weiqiao was a little surprised. "You went to Bishui County before, didn''t you take a boat? Is it a land route?" Although there are official roads from Changan to Bishui County, the official roads at this time are also compacted dirt roads. The section near the big city is not bad. From time to time, the government office will send people to repair it. A bit farther, the wind and rain will pass. It may be said that the rain will be overwhelmed, or there will be more people walking, and the potholes will not be flat. Someone managed it. Even if the carriage is even more delicate, it is very difficult to pass through this road. In particular, the carriage is eventually spacious but not the floor boat. For women, when traveling by boat, when the sea is calm, they can take a walk on the deck. If they ride a carriage, they can only be carried in a narrow carriage most of the time. It''s boring. Zhao Taozhuang did not take a boat when they returned. It is understandable because the waterway is difficult to speed up, especially the northwest wind is blowing this season, and the ship is getting more and more difficult north. At that time, Meng Boheng and Rong Qing drunk had trouble. After returning to Changan for treatment and complaint, I chose land. I didn''t take a boat when I went, but it was strange. Seeing her doubts, Zhao Taozhuang explained: "Our plan was to go south by boat when we were going, but Sister Yehe was so seasick that she could n¡¯t even go boating on the lake in her free time, let alone sit for so long The boat. So we come and go with her on land. " At this time, Xu Caikui, who had originally led Xu Caifu in the back, interrupted: "Sister Yehe is the granddaughter of Grandpa Yun, the pearl of Yongyibo ¡¯s palm, and the queen mother kisses the owner of Jingshu County." Sheng Weiqiao said, "Just listening to this title, we know that the county owner must be a good speaker." Zhao Taozhuang heard the words, but she didn''t know why, but she frowned subconsciously, and said lightly, "Well, everyone likes her very much." She didn''t seem to want to mention Ye Yehe, and she said, "Is Ying Jiang your niece? I heard that Ling Zun is the eldest son. I didn''t expect your niece to be about the same age as you." "Ying Jiang is kind to my family, so my father accepted her as a righteous granddaughter." Sheng Wei Qiao Han laughed, "She is indeed the same age as me." Zhao Taozhuang was a little curious: "IMHO, since Ying Jiang is the same age as you, why didn''t Lingzun accept her as a righteous daughter, but a righteous granddaughter? In particular, Lingzun seems to be still in his prime?" Not an old man in his seventies and eighties, what did his grandfather rush to be a girl the same age as his biological daughter? Sheng Lan had already prepared this question, so Sheng Weiqiao calmly replied at this moment: "It was mainly that my brother did n¡¯t recognize his ancestors for a long time at that time. The father was afraid of being misunderstood and offended her mother ¡¯s name, so she deliberately lowered her. One generation. Furthermore, she used to have something to do with my brother. She called my brother ''Uncle''. " Speaking of Sheng Sleeping Crane, Zhao Taozhuang laughed: "Ling Xiong and Ning Wei Hou Shizi, it would seem to talk to my brothers in front of me? Although I haven''t seen them in Dan Molou that day, I want to come to Chang''an at this age. Participation in the Spring Festival must be excellent. " "My father said that they would let them come and watch the scene, but don''t expect anything." Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Caikui humbled on behalf of their elder brothers. "It is a family heirloom of your poems and books in the province. I''m satisfied! " Before speaking, they had reached the flower room. This flower room, as Mrs. Qin had just said, was made of glass, so that the sun could shine directly, but the wind and rain did not invade, and the snow couldn''t fall in. When the door was opened, there were lush flowers and plants inside. The various flowers that should have bloomed in spring and summer were triggered by the underground dragon. At this midwinter season, they bloomed brightly, and looked at the bright red. The nose was fragrant and fragrant, lined with the outside. The deep snow is unique. Sheng Weiqiao was born in Nanfeng County, and never encountered Xuesheng twice, so there was no need to make such a greenhouse in the garden. I would look at it and think it was very novel. Zhao Taozhuang accompanied her, introducing them to the varieties and allusions of the flowers inside. When she was talking to a group of brightly colored Meran leaves, she dazzled to see a corner of the clothing not far away. She looked up and couldn''t help but be surprised. "Cousin, why are you here?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 100： Rong Qingzuo Sheng Weiqiao, they were all looking at the bush of Moran, and when they heard the words, they saw the branches and leaves of several camellia trees not far away, showing a corner of the purple robe. They were about to ask, but Zhao Taozhuang had quickly passed the flowers in front of him. Shu, walk in and ask, "Cousin, why are you alone here? Serve your servant?" Although the atmosphere is open, young men and women without blood relationship are not unusual to meet in person. However, Sheng Weiqiao thought that he was unfamiliar with the Zhao family after all. He didn''t say anything when he came to the door for the first time. Today, he came here to make atonement. Since Zhao Taozhuang and the people inside did not invite them to go, she stood still. Before Sheng Weiying and Gongsun Ying Jiang came, he was asked to look at her horse head. This did not move. Sheng Weiyi curiously looked behind the flowering tree and pierced his head, and the cousin patted his head, which was honest. Although the sisters of the Xu family knew Zhao Taozhuang before and invited her to a birthday banquet held in Ningweihou Mansion, today Nan came with Sheng Weiqiao and his party, and naturally accompanied Sheng Weiqiao and others to see them. Did not pass, but also stopped. After listening to the flower tree, Zhao Taozhuang said repeatedly: "You got hurt, you want to see the flowers, and you just move the people to the house, why bother to come out in person? This flower house has been built for years, unless When a guest comes, we usually have no one to see. What does it matter if you just move all the flowers over? This windy and snowy day, even if there are earth dragons here, but come from the yard where you live, the long corridor is even The curtains aren''t hanging, you ... you''re obviously not good, what else do you toss yourself like this? " When it comes to the last sentence, there is something choking in the tone. In this situation, Sheng Weiyi and Xu Caifu were both young. It was a bit embarrassing when Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Caikui and Gongsun Ying Jiang looked at each other--I thought it was just my cousin saying hello, but now I listen to Zhao Taozhuang''s tone In the middle, it seems that this cousin is quite different. No wonder it will be so bad that the guests will be left behind and run away, so it is a bit inappropriate for them to continue to listen to them. At the moment, Sheng Weiqiao exchanged glances with Xu Caikui, beckoning to the left and right, and signaled the crowd to walk along with them, and softly made excuses as they walked: "This canna is said to be happy and happy, and we have lush flowers in our south. In the north, it''s not so good to plant. I didn''t expect that the bush here is so good! " "Is that right? I said that there are a few clumps of similar colors in our garden. Of course, it will be buried by snow, but the president in spring and summer does not seem to be very good. Now I want to come, maybe the gardener does not understand, I planted them in the corner of the shade! "Xu Caikui busyly said," After returning, we must quickly ask someone to dig them to Xiangyang! " Having said all this, I have come to the canna bushes some distance from the camellia tree. Although Zhao Taozhuang was emotional because of the silence of the flower room, she forgot to keep her voice down, and the words of distress and distress still came to some extent, but she was still indistinguishable. The glaze is precious. Although Zhao Fu used it to set up a flower house, it is unlikely to be too big. The camellia trees are close to the center of the flower house. If they go further, they must lean on the glass wall. Going up-so when Zhao Taozhuang comes out and sees it, it will inevitably appear too traces, but I am a bit skeptical that Zhao Taozhuang and her cousin have an unsightly look behind the tree-so Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Caikui whispered to discuss After a few sentences, I decided to wait at Canna. "Sister Sister, there are impatiens there!" Sheng Weiyi said, not far away, "the strange side just saw the color on Miss Zhao''s nails." "If the ladies like it, why don''t you pick it up and use it?" The close-fitting girl who was thrown away by Zhao Taozhuang heard that, and said with a hurry, "The majority of our flower room is planted with impatiens. It ¡¯s very useful. I have to send a few copies to Gaomi''s palace every 30 minutes! In fact, although the Xu family did not have such a flower house that could open the flowers in a counterclockwise manner, Sheng Weiqiao''s and their luggage contained fresh balsam processed powder, and the nails dyed were similar to the freshly made flower juice. It was just that they were tired from the boat and the car. At half-a-minute, everyone hadn''t slowed down. Naturally, they didn''t have the mood to dress up--especially they came to the door today to plead guilty. But now the group needs to stay here, so as not to disturb Zhao Taozhuang''s talk, and thank Yan Huan when she heard the words, let the girls look at Sheng Weiyi and Xu Caifu to pick them, lest they be young, Nothing to do, no patience, it is not easy to clean up. Sheng Weiqiao himself was chatting with Xu Caikui and Gongsun Yingjiang, standing in front of the Canna. Due to the presence of raccoon, and because Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Caikui are not very familiar, naturally there is no deep topic at this moment, it is nothing more than Changan''s recent fashionable eating, clothes style, makeup and the like. Perfunctory, Sheng Weiqiao said secretly: "Yesterday, a mother-in-law told us about the situation in Zhao''s house. It was said that Mrs. Qin and the late Mrs. Zhao had only two sons and one daughter under their knees, and they were both out of it!" "Then Zhao Taozhuang''s cousin, if it''s an aunt''s cousin, it''s fine; if it''s an aunt''s cousin, wouldn''t it be the son of King Gaomi?" Combined with Zhao Taozhuang''s comment that her cousin was "only injured", Sheng Weiqiao immediately thought of what he heard the day before yesterday. Gaomi Wang''s second son Rong Qinghui was seriously injured in Bishui County, and even his appearance was damaged. . "Even if Zhao Taozhuang''s aunt and cousin may come to stay in Zhao''s house, how can there be such a coincidence that the aunt and cousin were injured and something happened to the aunt and cousin?" Sheng Weiqiao secretly said, "The one behind the camellia tree It seems that eight achievements are Rong Qing drunk! " However, this makes people feel strange. "Rong Qingzui is the sister-in-law of Gaomi King. Gaomi Palace is also the same place as Zhao''s Chang''an. He was injured. Why is he not in his own palace, but in Zhao''s house?" Because Zhao Taozhuang just said, "tell the people to move to the house", instead of moving to Gaomi Wangfu, it can be seen that this drunken drunk is not idle during the healing period. He ran to a foreign pastime to live in Zhaofu. Sheng Weiqiao was very surprised, "He is a sister-in-law, not a son of a prostitute! His mother, Gaomi, is not only the wife of Gaomi, the serious hostess of the palace, according to what Nan''s aunt told us in Houfu, this Prior to the marriage, Princess Gaomi was a lady with a long name. After she was married to the royal family, she has always been respected by King Gaomi, but she is not the kind of famous mistress! " And how could Rong Qingzui, as her biological son, stay in a foreign house with injuries, instead of enjoying his parents'' warmth in the Gaomi Palace? "Is it for Zhao Taozhuang?" Sheng Weiqiao just heard Zhao Taozhuang''s concern about the cousin behind the flower tree, but he didn''t hear the person''s response. Now he has gone further and can''t hear anything, so he doesn''t know The two cousins, are the flowers falling intentionally and ruthlessly, or are they in love with each other? But then I thought, "Rong Qingzui was born in Bishui County, and the reason why he went to Bishui County, according to the news he heard at the Xu family the day before yesterday, is mostly to seek marriage to the master of Jingshu County Yehehe! This, from When Sister Cai Caikui introduced me to Ye Yehe, Zhao Taozhuang immediately switched the subject and should be able to confirm! " Before, she felt that Zhao Taozhuang seemed displeased with Ye Yehe, because if Zhao Taozhuang did not like Ye Yehe, what would she do to travel to Bishui County with her? This time, even if you are on the road, you have to say a few months without saying a word, and you have to adjust to the fact that you ca n¡¯t take a boat by night. It ¡¯s not an ordinary toss on land this year! Even though Zhao Taozhuang was young and healthy, this trip was enough. Even if King Gaomi wanted to marry his uncle ¡¯s family in particular, he was unwilling to let the children who were going to tell him to Ye Yehe be diligently compared with Meng ¡¯s side, but the girl who could serve as a bridge was not necessarily only Zhao Taozhuang. -King Gaomi himself also has an unmarried daughter. Although Ye Yehe is only the daughter of a courtier, he has the title of the county master. King Gaomi asked the county master to accompany her, which is not too low-key. Especially Rong Qingzui, the second son of Gaomi Wang Xi passed by in person. Would n¡¯t it be more appropriate if it was a sister who helped with the drumming? Now think about it, it is estimated that Zhao Taozhuang ran to Bishui County. The purpose was not to match Rong Qing drunk with Ji Ye He. Instead, he might want to prevent these two people from becoming right? "It''s no wonder that today, when I came in contact with this girl, I didn''t think this Miss Zhao was the kind of particularly unreasonable person. But in Dan Molou that day, she not only provoked Meng Guihuan, but even eight sisters occasionally interjected, She was holding on relentlessly! "Sheng Weiqiao thoughtfully," It seemed that she was really in a bad mood at the time. " After all, even the most generous girl will look at her sweetheart and pursue other women. In particular, Rong Qingzui''s pursuit of Ji Yehe may not have come from admiration, mostly for Gaomi ¡¯s political considerations. In this case, Zhao Taozhuang is even more reconciled. Sheng Weiqiao secretly sighed, "The lady in the high door is hard to do!" Like Shengjia, how can there be so many calculations? As long as the elders only want their juniors to become married, they can be happy and happy, and they are satisfied! Now I do n¡¯t know if Rong Qingzhui was nourished in Zhao''s house, because he really loved his cousin Zhao Taozhuang, not the night Yehe he asked his father to marry, or was there something else? However, just as Nan Fang just heard Mrs. Qin''s inaccurate words but did not tear them apart, Sheng Weiqiao also had no desire to pry into the secrets of the Zhao family. Yesterday afternoon, Sheng Sleeping Crane also went there. I went to the festival and told her: "The Zhao family has a close relationship with King Gaomi, and they are all in the center of Chaodou whirlpool. We don''t need to visit this muddy water. So after you go to Zhaofu tomorrow, regardless of their attitude Anyway, do n¡¯t make a deep friendship. The scene is perfunctory. Even if the other party actively invites an offer, it is better not to go too much! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao has always listened to persuasion on major events. Although he may find it strange that Rong Qing drunk was injured in Zhao''s house, he did not intend to investigate. He settled down and concentrated on talking with Xu Caikui. After a while, his eyes were a little bit The red Zhao Taozhuang came over and smiled strongly: "I''m sorry-I have been waiting for you for a long time! My cousin was seriously injured in Bishui County a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that no one would bring it. I came to the flower room, and I couldn''t rest assured, so I persuaded him for a while. " The two were busy showing sympathy and concerned about it: "Is the unknown little prince okay?" However, when Zhao Taozhuang heard this, she almost burst into tears and raised her sleeves to cover her face. Then she cried and smiled: "The other is okay, that is, his legs and face ..." Inhaling, he continued, "His legs and face ... the doctor said ... maybe not so good ... I think there is always a way around the world, but he ... hmm ..." After all, it was carefully taught by everyone. Even though Zhao Taozhuang was out of order for a while, she adjusted it quickly, and smiled again: "Finally, I will slowly heal, I have returned to Changan anyway. I''m sorry, I took you guys Come here to play, not only have you neglected for so long, but you are so disappointed! " "No, you see, they are still picking impatiens!" Sheng Weiqiao busyly said, "Go ahead without telling you, we should sue you!" The hustle and bustle beside him said, "Miss, it was slaves who invited you to pick the guests at will, and the two ladies did it." "It''s nothing." Zhao Taozhuang also waved his hand, and said, "This flower is here, it has grown so much. Even if there are earth dragons underneath, if you don''t pick it, it will definitely fall in two days, a waste. .If you like it, you can dig a few and go back to the house where the earth dragons are stored. " By talking about Impatiens, Zhao Taozhuang''s embarrassment was covered up, but because Rong Qing was drunk, listening to Zhao Taozhuang''s tone, he was still in a bad mood. In this case, the flower room was obviously not good to continue. The tour went on. Xu Caikui said, "It''s a bit tired after walking for so long." Zhao Taozhuang gave her a grateful glance, and said, "If you don''t want to abandon, go to the courtyard where I live and take a break and drink tea?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 101： Marriage considerations The courtyard where Zhao Taozhuang lived was called "Buhuayuan". As the name of this place, the entrance was an atrium full of flowers and grass. There were not a few rockeries in the middle. Looking out, the green branches could not be covered by ice and snow. It is the evergreen Hui Mu who is unwilling to look at his head lonely. And the snow that was significantly higher than the ground was covered. It is conceivable how busy the bustling scene will be in the spring of the coming year. Not only that, the floor tiles and railings are engraved with various floral patterns: tangled peony, tangled peony, orchid flower, joint jewelry ... Because it was still snowing, they didn''t walk down the cobblestone path in the atrium, but instead followed the gates on the left and right side of the hand-painted veranda. The veranda here is the same as the flower room. It is sealed with glazed glass, and there is a dragon on the ground. There is a beauty rest on the outside of the cloister. Naturally, no one will lean in this season-so a row of ivory red, white-glazed plain hexagonal flower pots lined with red flowers and green leaves are becoming more and more bright. Prosperous, very close atmosphere. Zhao Taozhuang took the lead to lead everyone into the house, and the girls went up and unfurled their masters. "Although Jinzhai Cuimei''s reputation is not inferior, but I love this taste alone." Mingren made tea and fruit, Zhao Taozhuang greeted, "You try it! If you don''t like it, I''m still here There are several other types of tea that grandma appreciates. " Sheng Weiqiao and others naturally could n¡¯t say that they did n¡¯t like it. They took a sweet white-glazed heron, a lotus tea, and a golden tea bowl. They all said, ¡°This tea is so green that it stands upright in the water, it tastes sweet and refreshing. [Note 1], no wonder You will like it. " Zhao Taozhuang also recommended the snacks that came with the tea: "This snowflake crisp [Note 2] is fried with oil, I always feel a little tired after eating it, but it is just right with this tea." While some people were using refreshments, Sheng Weiqiao and his party had to look at her boudoir¡ªbut they saw the house covered with green branches and four seasons floral patterns and weaving gold quills, probably because of the thick curtains on the door this season. The screen is not used in the place, only in the hall inside, there is a jeweled red inlaid sculpted openwork with patterned drums and a black lacquered engraved roll grass inlaid mica inlaid with pictures of ladies. Floor-standing screen. This time, Sheng Weiqiao turned his eyes around the picture of the beautiful lady with flowers, and recognized one of the girls wearing a snake, wearing a jadeite, and wearing a triple coat of white, green and purple. It was Zhao Tao. Makeup is a gesture of smiling, bowing her head, and inserting a peach flower between her cymbals. "My fifth brother likes Dan Qing. Last spring, our sister-in-law was playing in the garden and was seen by him, and he drew it." Zhao Taozhuang noticed her sight and introduced it with a smile. It''s in this screen. " Sheng Weiqiao took a closer look and found that the location of the screen center picture was originally two pieces of glazed glass. If he wanted to, he had set up an organization, and he could change the inner and middle picture scrolls at will. "Beauty is picturesque, of course, it must be portrayed as a commemoration." She praised with a smile. She didn''t see much emotion on her face, but remembered Sheng Shenghe''s admonition. She didn''t want to go too close to Zhao family, but secretly Admire the youngest girl in the picture-it should be Miss Zhao Jiasan Zhao Taoxun, Zhao Taozhuang''s cousin, the long one is called a national color, heavenly fragrance, bright and beautiful! Sheng Weiqiao is also a very beautiful girl. This Tao Taozheng is not to say that she is so beautiful as to make herself feel filthy, but Sheng Weiqiao''s temperament is peaceful and clean, not aggressive. She is the kind of quiet, delicate, delicate, and even naive. The beauty of Zhao Taoyu is magnificent and magnificent, reminiscent of the apricot blossoms in the mountains in March, the kind of "zhengyan apricot burning forest", overwhelming and surging, is seemingly weak but full of aggressive beauty. "If this girl appears in the crowd, even if there are people around her who are not inferior to her appearance, but at first glance, the first thing she notices must be her." Sheng Weiqiao thought silently, with a little regret, "to It wasn''t my brother who said he couldn''t get too close to this Zhao family, I really want to see her in person! " But I do n¡¯t know the back hall at the moment. Mrs. Qin leaned on the bottom of her teeth and played with the ink-stained sac inlaid with sculptural borders, and she was talking to Mother Ge: "Look at the girls we see today ? " Mother Ge kneeled on the pediment of the yellow pear-tree plum pattern and gold on the couch, holding her with a small jade hammer and gently rubbing her legs, and said gently: "You are obviously satisfied with such a sentence. Otherwise , Even if I have seen it, I am too lazy to mention a word. " "After all, you know my heart," said Mrs. Qin, smiling slightly, "how about telling him to Xiao Wu?" She said that the fifth child was the son of the Zhao family''s big house, the author of the picture of the beautiful lady in Zhao Taozhuang''s house, Zhao Li, the fifth son of the Zhao family. His father, Zhao Shi, was the eldest son of Mrs. Qin and the old lady of the Zhao family, and the brother of Princess Gaomi''s siblings. When he was young, he married the aunt and cousin Qiu of Qingmei Zhuma. The two had eight children before and after, but three died in the house. The survivors were the eldest son Zhao Shan, the young lady Zhao Taoxuan, the second son Zhao Chong, the fifth son Zhao Li, and the third daughter Zhao Taoxuan. It is a pity that Qiu''s health was not good in her early years. Although she had made a lot of improvements after she became married, her succession of babies and children seemed to have exhausted her energy. Not long after Zhao Taozhen was born, she died of illness. At that time, Mrs. Qin and Zhao Shi were very sad, and even in order to avoid touching the scene, Zhao Shi has been staying in North Xinjiang for many years and has never returned. Zhao Family is a heir to the poems. Zhao Yan was ranked in the top spot as the explorer, but he was also famous in the second place. However, he walked around in the middle, but he made a contribution from Congrong. Now he is the deputy commander of the Northern Army and the official is the general Huaihua of Sanpin. The eldest son and second son of the Zhao family, because they were men, were called by him to be sharpened in northern Xinjiang a few years ago. However, Zhao Bu, the fourth son of the servant, and Zhao Li, who was still young at the time, were all retained by Mrs. Qin. Together with her two daughters, Zhao Taoxuan and Zhao Taoxuan, both grew up with the former wife and lived in Zhao House. This Zhao Li is eighteen years old this year. His sisters are pretty women, and his looks are not bad. It''s just that because of the drunk heart, I don''t care much for homework. Supervised by his uncle Zhao Xun, now there is only the talent of a talent-the talent of this age is also considered extraordinary in ordinary people, but it is not enough to see in Zhao''s family. Neither Mrs. Qin nor Mr. Zhao was dissatisfied with this. He was repeatedly ordered to give up Dan Qing and concentrate on his schoolwork. However, Zhao Li was usually mild-tempered, but he did not budge on the issues related to his preferences. Degree of break with home. It is also because of the stalemate that he is almost crowned up to now, and the marriage has not been settled-the family has patronized the direction of his efforts to correct him, and he has no time to discuss his relatives. Looking at him later, he really refused to change. Zhao Xie was afraid to force the nephew to run away from home. At that time, he would not be able to explain to his brother. He could only hold his temper, and in turn persuaded Mrs. Qin to anger. When Mrs. Qin saw this situation, she also knew that the grandson''s mind was not in the imperial examination system, but she decided to study it in Danqing together. There are four sons and two daughters in the big house of Zhao family; Female: Zhao Bai, the third son, Zhao Yan, the sixth son, Zhao Du, the seventh son, and Miss Tao Tao, the second son. Regardless of his qualifications, Zhao Li''s other brothers are earnestly motivated and strive to maintain and pass on the lintel of their own door. Therefore, Zhao Li couldn''t stand it, and Mrs. Qin was able to accept it after she was angry, but she was concerned about his future: "Xiao Wu didn''t like articles and liked to paint. However, from ancient times to today, the wealthy people of the imperial examinations are unknown, but by Dan Qing. How many people don''t worry? This is the truth. Many Danqing masters are often embarrassed when they are alive. They are displaced throughout their lives, and their wives and children are often very downcast. A few of them were developed before they were born, and some of them were because they took the meritorious name first and became famous with Danqing, or they inherited the rich family property of their ancestors. Zhao Li was obsessed with it and could not think of the future, but Mrs. Qin could not help but plan for him. "Our family remembers the ancestral teachings. Although we have been in the family for generations, we have never been involved in bribery. It is considered rich and wealthy, but it is not much in the high gates of Chang''an. The fifth generation of them, not the dowry of a girl, has seven men and one boy. Even if two sisters ca n¡¯t divide much, but There are also five mules left. " "Primary five is not the eldest son of the uncle, he will be limited even if he can get more shares than the uncle." "This child''s mind is immersed in his preferences. Where does he know the art of business? He is also a man who sees his favorite paintings and tries to buy them and try to figure out ... This nature. Son, it really makes me worry. Once we elders After they went, the children separated and lived separately. The child was afraid that he would lose his share of the family''s property within a few years. Wouldn''t it be a hard time in the future? " Mrs. Qin sighed, "Miss Sheng''s family, although the family history is a little worse, but at the age of his brother, he dared to come to Chang''an to participate in the Spring Festival. It can be seen that this is an excellent one, and her family may not be worthy to follow. Our family has come and gone; secondly, after her father Sheng Lan resigned, it was said that he was devoted to ancestral birth, and he is now the number one magnate in Nanfeng County. Sheng Lan resigned to pamper his wife and daughter. It seems good to tell her to Xiao Wu? " Mother Ge would say, "Sheng Shixiong is notorious for his eldest son. Since this lady Sheng San has won the favor of Sheng Lan, as long as she is married to the fifth son, if she wants to play the name of General Zhou, Afraid Sheng Shixiong will not do our best for us? " But she also reminded, "It''s just that the sons and daughters of Sheng Family live in Ningweihou Mansion at the moment, and the children under Ning Weihou''s wife''s knees have also said that they are not married at the same age. If they were going to get married with the Sheng family, they would have gotten the moon near the water tower-the old slave heard that Ningwei Hou Shizi came to Chang''an on the Sheng boat. " "That''s how I think about it, and I don''t want to get married immediately." Mrs. Qin heard that, and shook her head slightly. "Although Xiao Wu refused to make progress, some of the best daughters don''t think much. Maybe to him, but with the reputation of our doorstep, there are more people who want to get married with us, especially the fifth child is a bitch! " "Although she is good, and her family is also satisfying to me, after all, she came to Changan. After all, she has to observe a few days before she can come to a conclusion. Otherwise, if she finds it inappropriate to marry her, Did n¡¯t he hurt Xiaowu instead? ¡± He raised his chin forward. "Her brother is here today, and is working with Ning Wei and Hou Shizi. They are being received by Primary Three Primary Four Primary Five? Wait for the evaluation of those children in the evening. ! " Upon hearing this, Ms. Ge said, "The grandson of the Sheng family and the son of Ning Wei and Hou Shi, both came to rush for the exam." "After all, my family''s voice is the most important thing." Mrs. Qin understood what she meant and said calmly, "If these children are really talented, Xun Er will not hang them because of Tao Zhuang''s idea; but if they wait Gorgeous people, Ye Er will not visit the selfish because of their visit today-my Zhao family''s current status and clean name, relying on the generations to abide by the ancestral precepts, self-denial and devotion to the public, and the son of God is tolerated? " [Note 1] Jinzhai Cuimei: Green tea, the name and description refer to Baidu Encyclopedia, I have not drunk ... [Note 2] Snowflake Crisp: From "Wu Shizhong Feed", the method is to melt the oil in a small pot, filter, and stir-fry the noodles, stir to the point where it is not thin and thick, leave the fire, sprinkle with white sugar, and then Stir-fry noodles, stir well and combine together. Press on, roll out, cut like eye block. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 102： Into the palace Because they didn''t want to be misunderstood to the King of Gaomi, the group spent a lunch in Zhao''s house, and Nan''s left because of the near age, Ningweihou''s house and many other trivial reasons. After returning to Hou''s house, Nan couldn''t help changing his clothes and removing his makeup, and asked, "How are you getting along with the Zhao family now?" There is nothing wrong with the girls here. Xu Baomo and Sheng Sleeping Crane also said: "The sons of the Zhao family are gentlemen and gentlemen, and they are very happy today." Nan''s nodded with satisfaction: "That''s good, the Zhao family has always attached great importance to the style of the door, not to mention that their family has limited friendship with us. I don''t expect that Zhao Ye will do anything for you in the spring garden. Anyway, you are also talented. It ¡¯s practical. It ¡¯s just a trip, let him know that you are all good by the words of his nephews. If there are a few similar to you in the future, maybe you can take the lead-anyway In the half-day situation, if you can succeed, you can succeed, and if you can''t succeed, we will not suffer! " Everyone laughed: "It''s still thoughtful of you." This concludes Zhao''s trip. It is only a coincidence that the next thing is to go to Meng Meng and explain to Dan Molou. Queen Mother Meng is not comparable to Zhao Fu. Although Nan''s status as a lady of Ning Weihou is not low in the Chang''an lady, the application form for the interview was passed in, and it took five or six days to get the news-this During the period Sheng Shenghe and his party had already visited Sheng Lan''s resignation in Chang''an, and they had almost visited him¡ªlet them see him in the palace the next morning. "The queen mother-in-law is humble and kind, so you don''t need to worry about being generous." Nan''s mother and daughter are no strangers to entering the palace. After all, in the status of Xu Zijing, his wife and daughter, but there is a big banquet in the palace for the widows, definitely They all have their share. However, Sheng Weiqiao was the first one. What I saw was Damu''s most honorable queen mother. Although she had no direct conflict with the Meng family at Dan Molou at the beginning, she was still nervous. Seeing this, Nan''s comforted them, "After arriving, I''ll just talk back to Mrs. Qin as before." After waving to let the left and right retreat, the voice was low. "In fact, the queen mother-in-law has been sick three or four times in the past two years. It has always been a little lacking. I guess we can only retire after a few words after seeing it. That is to be in a position, lest Misunderstood! " Some Sheng Weiqiao let out a sigh of relief, and pulled the sisters Xu Caikui to help them get into the palace dress. The next day they entered the palace with the Nan family-this time Xu Baomo and Sheng Sleeping Crane would naturally not follow-the palace city is south of Changan City, and there is actually no way to Ningweihou House. I got on the carriage, and I got down a short time. The place to get off was on a square outside the palace gate. In front of it was a half-opened gate of the lacquered copper nailed scorpion ring under the towering city wall, standing not far away. The lotus seat panlong decorated with flowing cloud pattern top bearing exposed plate sits looking at the heavenly Chinese watch. The guards around him were clear, and in silence there was a kind of solemn and solemn military purge, which was awe-inspiring. Even young Wei Sheng and Xu Caifu subconsciously raised their faces and made positive faces. Because the queen queen gave the prospective eloquence in advance, they did not wait long before the city gate and were admitted. After entering, an in-house servant wearing a dark-embroidered ruiyun patterned turtleneck shirt with an indigo blue background and a mink fur cover greeted him with a smile and said with a smile: "Mrs. Nan, the queen mother-in-law asked our family to wait here and guide you! " Although the mother and daughter of the Nan family have visited the palace several times, they are familiar with the path from here to the Xinshou Palace where the queen mother lives, but the palace has its own rules, and they are not allowed to act privately. It must be accompanied by a palace person. Yes. So this housekeeper will be waiting here. Nan knew him, and smiled at the moment: "There is Father Land!" Her confidant Chen Sha was busy stuffing a heavy purse. The father-in-law Tian did not quit, and when he slid into his sleeve, he smiled and smiled: "Some people, please!" Sheng Weiqiao and others entered the palace for the first time. When they were nervous, they were also very curious. Although they didn''t dare to look around boldly, they also kept an eye on the scenery along the way. Unfortunately, Chang''an was covered with snow this season, and the entire palace was thick. Xue Xue was covered without saying a few steps. The father-in-law Tian stepped around and took them into a deep lane! Although this alley is quite spacious, it is estimated that the eight lifting steps can be easily passed. The problem is that the left and right sides are high palace walls that look like city walls, let alone seeing the palace scene, that is only the sky. See a line. The bluestone paving in the alley was cleaned very clean. There was nothing except a large tank filled with water at every section of the road, and occasionally a humble door on the wall. Nothing! Sheng Weiqiao and others couldn''t help but be speechless. I don''t know if the palace is very strict, or for some other reason. The father-in-law Tian said that he was leading the way, and he really showed them the way-since he entered this alley, he has not spoken. The atmosphere grew tense as a result of the group walking silently. After a brief pause, Gong Tian finally stopped in front of a small door and motioned them to enter. Entering this door, the eyes suddenly opened up: the floor tile carved with the lotus flower pattern was clearly swept by a fine broom. Although the snow was blowing at the moment, only a thin layer of snow was paved; on both sides of the road were flower beds surrounded by white marble railings. The flower beds are full of flowers and trees, even though they are covered with snow and clumps of jade trees in this season. When walking on the floor tiles for a short time, I passed a five-hole arch bridge, which is the gate of the letter "Xingshou Palace", and a row of rosewood hexagonal carved palace lanterns hung high. The guard''s armor at the door was covered by snow, but it remained motionless, and the erect halberd silently told the majesty of Tianjia. Tian Gong announced the crime and went in alone. Came out a moment later, with a smile: "The queen queen, please get in immediately!" Nan''s busy said: "The wife is afraid." Remind the juniors to tidy up their skirts and dress up, and Fang led them into the palace gate following the father of Tian Gong. After entering, as usual, it is a picture wall¡ªthis picture wall is about four or five feet long and about ten feet high. It looks like it is carved from a block of white marble, carved with clouds and carved with phoenixes. Underneath is a seawater pattern with hundreds of patterns staggered. It is a moral in the middle. The longevity of the Lingxian wishing for life, the bamboo and stone, the turtle tortoise, and the ganoderma white deer are all lifelike. Turning over Zhaobi, it is a relatively empty field. There is a stone case in the middle. The landscape bonsai is placed on the water. At this time, the ice is frozen, and it looks a little sloppy. But the more you walked in, the more gorgeous and luxurious the surrounding furnishings were, and this Xiao Suo was completely diluted¡ªfor the sake of the coming New Year, Xinshou Palace was lit with lights everywhere, and the silk under the corridor was continuous like a neon. In the past, every few steps, there was a silk flower made of pomegranate red brocade. The types of flowers were different. Peony, camellia, peony, rose ... were all the size of a human head, and gold tassel was falling underneath. In snowy days, looking up, there is also a golden flash, very gorgeous. There is also a palace lantern hanging for night lighting. The monochromatic gilt bronze carved Wanshou Ruyi pavilion-style palace lamp is exquisite in workmanship and exquisite materials. Its value is even greater than the wood-applied gold inlaid bird pattern jade palace lamp that Sheng Weiqiao dropped by the sea. Above, now there are one pair in five steps. Look at it. Are there hundreds or thousands in the entire Xinshou Palace? There is no floor dragon under the corridor, so under each pair of palace lanterns, a pair of gilt carved Wufu holding Shoubao tower-shaped charcoal pots were placed, covered with copper hoods, and charcoal was clearly burned in the interior, but no fireworks were visible. Wait for silver bone charcoal. This kind of charcoal is like frost. It has no smoke and is difficult to burn, but it is not easy to extinguish after it is burned. Such a pot is enough to support the day and night. Not only is there no ground dragon on the corridor, nor is it sealed with glazed things on both sides. , But hung a long blanket of beauty. Now they walked in between, only feeling the warmth coming from the charcoal basin. Because the corridor was not sealed, the cold wind blowing from the blankets, instead of being piercing, they brought a bit of plum blossom and snow. Qingfen, without feeling sullen. Sister Sheng Weiqiao has been used to being rich since childhood, but several members of the Sheng family have been paying attention to enjoyment without being indulged. This kind of extravagant to almost extravagant desire has never been seen before. This will suddenly look a little dazzling-after a short while, the father-in-law Tian stood in front of a step, and once again asked the sinner to go inside alone to confess, and then they returned to the gods, quickly tidy their dresses, adjusted their looks, and prepared to meet. After the meeting, a maid of color clothing came out, blessed Nanshi, and said, "Mrs. Nan, please do it!" Nanshi quickly thanked him, and Chen Sha plugged the purse in time, but the palace maid didn''t want to, just smiled and let them go in with herself. Sheng Weiqiao thought that he had been repeatedly informed that the queen mother should be in the main hall. Who knows it is not-after they went in, the maid of color clothing led them to walk a few steps towards the main hall, but turned around, walked to the side, walked along the double road, stopped in front of a warm court, Yang Say: "Mrs. Queen Mother, Mrs. Ning Weihou and Miss Zhu, please see me!" After a while, the elderly woman responded: "The queen mother-in-law invited Mrs. Ning Weihou and Miss Zhu to come in and see you!" At this time, the palace men raised their arms to raise the golden curtain and let them go in. Of course, they were only Nanshi, the Xujia sisters, Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weizhen, and Gongsun Yingjiang. Except Nanshi, who is a serious woman, is eligible to bring As Chen Sha went inside and out, the other girls had to stop. When entering the door, there was a heat wave-in fact, there was a charcoal pot outside, and I didn''t feel cold-but the house seemed to cross the threshold just like it was in summer, and there was a sweat on the forehead. the trend of. Fortunately, a rosewood ivory carved immortal group of immortals at the entrance guarded the three or five palace people before seeing the screen. When they saw them, they reached out to signal them to undress their furs and hung them to the side. Patterned hanger. Several people turned the screen into the room, and saw that there was not a lot of space inside. The red sandalwood side seat, enamel, four friends, and throne screen were set up on the top of the scene. The red sandalwood cloud bat pattern throne was placed in front of the screen. At the moment, a golden blanket was sitting on a 70-year-old woman in a Chinese costume. This old woman combed her family''s shoes, and there were not many loops. She only slanted two points of emerald and jade beads, and wore a pair of red gold and inlaid jade rabbit ear-pound pendants. I think it was because of the hotness in the warm room I wore a purple crepe shirt with an autumn-scented fairy skirt underneath. If it weren''t for the white jade gold box, the phoenix peony middle and wide women''s belt was very useful, it looked as if it were just an ordinary elder. At this moment, his mouth was smiling, his face was kind, he raised his hand up, and said, "Flat body, give a seat!" Nanshi took the lead and thanked En. After falling to the seat, the palace person held up the citron, Sheng Weiqiao then looked at the other places by eye, first seeing the girl who had sat in four beautiful dresses across the street, which ranked third Yes, it is Meng Guihuan. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 103： Sister Mon Meng Guihuan stared at Sheng Weiqiao with a smile for a long time. At this moment, when she saw her looking at herself, the corners of her mouth became increasingly hooked, showing her a warm smile. However, Sheng Weiqiao was reminded by Sheng Heihe when he was on the ship before, saying that 80% of the arrow outside Dan Mo''s building was made by Meng Guihuan, so the man who hid the knife in such a smile was far from respect. So this will just nod her head slightly, and soon turn her eyes to look at the other three: The two girls at the top and nearest to Meng Meng looked as if they were aged, a little younger than Meng Guihuan. The top girl had narrow and bright phoenix eyes, and the upturned eyes were charming and charming. She did not look at Sheng Weiqiao''s side, but only sat in the seat, playing with the twisted wire bracelet on her wrist, although The raw lips are red and white. The pink face is pink, but the calm expression makes people feel that there is a kind of lonely and arrogant independence, which is incompatible with the luxury around. The girl sitting next to her was much more amiable in comparison: Xue Hua''s appearance, red lips slightly curved, and the eyes looked soft with a little curiosity, which is typical of raising The innocent girl that deep boudoirs do n¡¯t know about the world. And the last girl, although she is also a good-looking and weak temperament, but seems to be older, at the age of eighteen. At nine years old, she is obviously not interested in the Nan family. , But looked down slightly, looking at his fingers intently, but did not even have a glance at the opposite person thought. When Sheng Weiqiao looked at them, Nanshi had already confessed to today''s intentions with Queen Mother Meng. The Queen Mother listened, but her face was disappointed, and said, "What else should be done in the sad family? When you come to the Ai family to ask for sin, the Ai family feels weird. When you return to the child from Bishui County, you are not mentioned at all! Why are you coming to ask for sin? The Ai family is still you I accidentally got a clue that Bergen was suffering. " "If you return to the queen mother, the children did not have their elders. After meeting with Miss Zhao Er and Meng Eleven in Dan Molou, they were frightened when they went out, so they did not dare to stop in Bishui County. Going north. "Nanshi said hurriedly." About the identity of the two ladies, and what happened to the eighth son of Meng Ba, they all came to Chang''an. After listening to the courtiers and humble husbands, they knew it! " Meng Boheng ranked eighth among his peers. Queen Meng sighed, and some yelled: "The family of Ai thinks the same, but Bo Heng hasn''t seen anybody, no dead body, and she really cares about it ... it was still an idea in the first place! The result is still empty and happy. Field. " Nanshi got up and left the table, worshipped and pleaded guilty¡ªSheng Weiqiao and they did it quickly. "What is this?" Meng Meng frowned, and said, "The mourning family just said it casually, not to ask your sins-get up!" When Nanshi''s group returned, the queen mother narrowed her eyes and looked at the girls behind her, and said, "Is these children from Nanfeng County? Look at the attitude and we are in Chang''an." The girls seem to be, it seems that Sheng Hanlin spent a lot of time on the teachings of his children after he became the official. " In the words of the queen mother, it was obvious that she looked down on Nanfeng County, but neither Nanshi nor Sheng Weiqiao dare to care about her, and she had to thank her for her praise. At this time, Meng Guihuan said sweetly: "Aunt, Gui Huan dare not compare with this lady Sheng San! On the same day in Dan Molou, Gui Huan was challenged by Zhao Taozhuang, and fell into the downwind, righteous. At that time, the younger sister of Ms. San San really took the sentence and asked Zhao Taozhuang to reprimand. Afterwards, Ms. Sheng San came out and quarreled with Zhao Taozhuang across the platform. Not to mention, she also shook Zhao Tao''s makeup away, saying that it would be their theory in person! " Nanshi and others were frowning when they heard what they said, and the speculation that the sleeping crane was secretly said was true. This Meng Guihuan seemed to laugh first without any words. There is nothing about the queen mother ¡¯s niece ¡¯s shelf, but she is full of calculations and not malicious to them¡ª ¡ªIf it is Zhao Taozhuang, you can still understand that after all, Sheng Weiqiao fell on her face that day; but Meng Guihuan, not to mention that there is no conflict between the two sides, simply said that Zhao Taozhuang had used her to make a trachea, because The sisters of Shengjia turned their guns by mistake. In this way, the sisters of Shengjia had unintentionally released her. Now this man is staring at them tirelessly? Fortunately, the Empress Dowager Meng now seems to be worried about the missing Meng Boheng. She has no response to this remark, but only said lightly: "Children are playing around, others in the Zhao family do not care about it. Do you want to worry about it?" Meng Guihuan heard the words, the smile on his face was a stagnation, but followed by a charming smile, pursed his lips and said, "What my aunt said is that Gui Huan is confused!" When she got up, she turned to Sheng Wei Qiao Fu and laughed, "I wanted to praise Miss Sheng San''s articulate, but it was Gui Huan who was stupid, but it seemed like a sue. I also hope that Miss Sheng San will not contend with Gui Huan. Yes!" "Ms. Meng talked a lot." Sheng Weiqiao said quickly, "I haven''t thanked Ms. Meng for mentioning grace that day." When she said this, she felt quite aggrieved. Before giving Zhao Taozhuang a gift in Zhaofu, it was fine. After all, in the Dan Molou that day, it was Zhao Taozhuang who suffered. But when I left Dan Molou, it was the pedestrian Sheng Weiqiao who was the most suspicious--the Meng family was the most suspicious--now not only had to go through a number of levels to sue Meng Meng, but also endured the yin and yang strangeness of Meng Guihuan and the abdomen sword Depressed, really indescribable. Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao has made progress in the city government in the past two years. He is annoyed in his heart. He is still sincere in his face, and he will not lose sight of her in front of the queen mother. "To disturb the queen mother-in-law and Miss Meng today, please Haihan!" "Of course there is only one aunt." Meng Guihuan heard the words, laughed and said, "But there are three Miss Meng here today-Guihuan is ranked eleven." The two above pointed and said, "This is the fourteenth and fifteenth sisters of Guihuan. Ms. Shengsan came to Chang''an. I''m afraid I don''t know, but I have followed Mrs. Nan a lot of times, and naturally I will Familiar. " "Seventeen and fifteen sisters?" Sheng Weiqiao was suspicious. When she looked at the girls before, she felt that they were smaller than Meng Guihuan, but because they sat on the top of Meng Guihuan, they were just Appearances are childish. Now Meng Guihuan said their rankings, so it is clear that they are all younger than Meng Guihuan-only the young and orderly, how can these two girls as sisters come to the top? Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help thinking: "Is it different?" However, Sheng Heihe said before that Meng Guihuan was the daughter of the Meng family''s four bedrooms. The Meng family''s fourth bedroom is now headed by Chongxin Bo Meng Guiyu, and Meng Guiyu is the sister-in-law of the late Meng family. Huan''s girlfriend''s name also has the word "gui", Bacheng is also a niece! She thought to herself, and immediately saw Ms. Ms. 14 and Ms. 15: "How are the two ladies!" The sweet-looking Ms. Fifteen returned a gift, pursed her lips and smiled, "Hello!" Although the attitude is not very warm, but it is also polite. However, Miss Meng Shishi only gave a slight glance at Sheng Weiqiao, nodding her head slightly, and had no other action at all. Although Sheng Weiqiao''s status is indeed lower than those of the three Meng family members, but the scenes are embarrassed, especially Ms. Ms. 14 ¡¯s sisters are paying back, but she is sitting on the side of such a big lala, as if intentionally Embarrassed Sheng Weiqiao. The queen mother Meng who was chatting with Nanshi over there also noticed, but did not say anything about Meng Shishi, saying: "Fourteen has not loved moving recently, Xu Shi feels lacking in the winter? Ji Zuoji, wait for a while Take some bird''s nests from the warehouse of Ai''s house and bring them back to the fourteen people. They will be stewed with silver slings and eat one before going to bed every night. The girls'' bones are very important, but they cannot be ignored. " Under the throne, a woman in a green shirt with a forty-five-year-old look down and listened to her voice. It is the person who just said that Nan''s party should come in. Presumably it is the master of the Xinshou Palace. One of the ranks of female officials, second only to the head of the female officer, ranks second, and ranks on par with Mrs. Hou, the Nanshi. The Empress Dowager Meng rewarded Ms. Fourteen''s Bird''s Nest in public, but she let Chi Zuosi do it herself. "Aunt just hurts Sister Fourteen!" Seeing this, Miss Meng Fifteen flickered her long eyelashes, looked up at Meng Meng slightly, and laughed, "But only Sister Fourteen doesn''t seem to like Bird''s Nest very much! Before Sister Fourteen Coughing, the aunt in the house deliberately cooks herself and boiled the bird''s nest with her fourteen sisters, but the fourteen sisters rewarded the aunt. " Listening to this is not a taste-Sheng Weiqiao estimates that Meng Shifang''s aunt, eight achievements is her birth mother, so to speak, this Meng Shisi is out, Meng Shishi is out? It is strange that the seats of these two people are all on Meng Guihuan. But now Sheng Weiqiao thinks: "I just said that Ms. Meng Fifteen looks very tender and amiable. Who knows, she turned to her sister-in-law in a face-to-face manner--suddenly, none of these children Fuel-efficient lamps! " She suddenly felt that the reminder of Sheng Sleeping Crane was right before entering the palace, and she should be far away from these people. After getting to the title of Sheng Sleeping Crane Gold List, she did not need to be a shield around him, she could be liberated and go back to Nanfeng County. Continue the days of nourishing! When thinking this way, Sheng Weiqiao gave a secret glance at Miss Meng Shishi. She had thought that the dissatisfaction of Meng Shishi was so obvious. How could Meng Shishi respond? Who knew that Ms. Meng Shiji only turned her head to look at her sister, her expression was faint, she didn''t say a word, she lowered her head and fiddled with the bracelet on her wrist again! "Did she have such a good temper? Or is this person with a high temperament and disdain to play tricks with Ms. Fifteen?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised, and secretly speculated, "But ... would you suffer? But she soon understood why Miss Meng Shishi did not respond¡ªthe former Queen Mother Meng was silent for a while. Instead of punishing Ms. Shishi, she took a deep look at Meng Shishi and said quietly: "You Did n¡¯t the biological mother keep courting with your father, but she was free to care about fourteen? ¡± Miss Meng Fifteen originally stagnated with a bit of a malicious smile, hurried away from the seat, kneeled down and pleaded guilty: "Aunt, niece convicts!" Queen Meng did not immediately call out like Nan Fang and her party, but continued in a calm tone: "Furthermore, Mrs. Zheng Guoguo is still alive and still can''t take care of her biological daughter? Miss coughing, need a cheaper one? " At this point, I do n¡¯t want to look at Meng Shifang ¡¯s white complexion and trembling body, and turned to Meng Shishi, Wen Yan said, ¡°You must talk to your mother when you go back to the fourteenth. Auntie, the children are too rude, and it''s her shame! " Meng Shishi stunned slightly and said, "Yes!" This girl''s voice is also very consistent with her looks. It is not the tenderness and crispness of girls of this age, but it is cold and clear, like the river flowing down the mountains, clear and pure, but cool. And cherish words like gold. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but look at her more. At this time, Queen Mother Meng finally glanced at Meng Fifteen and did not scream, but said, "Go out." Meng Fifteen shed tears in his eyes, and then stunned his head, and then backed out. Although she caused the queen mother to be displeased, except for Meng Shiji, who was still sitting there with no expression at the moment, the people present felt somewhat awkward. Nanshi was thinking whether it was time to retreat. Suddenly the girl sitting under the head of Meng Guihuan looked up and looked around Sheng Weiqiao and said, "About the Dan Molou, I have I''m puzzled, and I hope you can give me a pointer or two! " Sheng Weiqiao and others were confused, and gave a subconscious glance at the Empress Meng¡ªisn''t the Meng Meng not thinking about it? To this end also euphemistically scolded Meng Guihuan. Moreover, only Meng Guihuan said, there are three Miss Meng here today. It can be seen that this person is not named Meng, but sitting here and asking about Dan Molou ... who is she? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 104： Doubt and anger The first Queen Mother Meng leaned slightly and whispered to Miss Meng Shishi, and she did not seem to notice the movement here. In view of this situation, Sheng Weizhen and Xu Caifu still don''t understand, Sheng Weiqiao will come to a few older juniors, this girl is afraid that the Queen Mother will arrange it at all-although I do n¡¯t know why the Queen Mother does not ask directly, and It was to make such a big turn, but Sheng Weiqiao was conscious of his conscience, so he nodded: "Please!" "My brother and I arrived in Bishui County at the beginning of October. During this period, Dan Molou did not go less." The girl stared straight at her, not indifferently, "but always safe and okay-why are you all going? After visiting Danmolou, my brother and Meng Bagong were both in trouble? The most important thing is that you all came to Chang''an in the north in order to send two scholars to the exam, but it was still early, even now, it is far from When it comes to Spring Festival, why enter Hong Kong at noon, and it gets dark at night, and you have to leave in a hurry? " "This situation seems to be doing something guilty in Bishui County, can''t wait to escape?" Sheng Weiqiao was stunned when he heard it, never thinking that he would be suspected to be the real murderer who killed Meng Boheng and Rong Qing drunk at the same time! Nan couldn''t help but change his face and hurried to Queen Mother Meng: "The queen mother-in-law, the court woman guarantees her life ..." "Don''t hurry!" Meng Meng saw this, and it was not good to continue pretending not to hear. She had to whisper to Meng Shishi and whispered, "The mourning family also believes in you, otherwise why do you let those children Peace and peace, no one has come to Chang''an? But some people do n¡¯t believe it, but the sad family is also the face of Mo Taifei. You ca n¡¯t help Deping to ask himself in the face-after all, it ¡¯s a good thing for the Qing to clear it up. ,right?" Concubine Mo was Moxiuyi when the emperor was the emperor. The mother of King Gaomi''s body was also the grandmother who was drunk. At the beginning, Emperor Xiaozong wanted to establish King Guangling, but was opposed by Wu Guanlan and others in the name of "Wu Li Lichang". King Guangling gave birth to his mother Rou Guifei and hated the death of Queen Mother Meng and Son. A group of old men left by His Majesty''s uncle''s grandfather, Emperor Zhaozong, was afraid that the mother and son Meng Meng could not survive the torture of Rou Guifei. After the Queen Mother Meng came to power, the first thing was to force the concubine to be buried as the emperor; the second thing was to order the concubine''s family to be copied. She must have started with King Guangling at first, but the officials such as Xuan Guanlan did not agree that these people supported the eldest son of the emperor because they really believed that in the absence of a sister-in-law, the eldest son should be established in an orderly manner, and It''s not because the mother who loves the baby is a young child. In short, their choice is to uphold the ancient system, follow the etiquette, selflessness, loyalty and loyalty, not to sympathize with the situation of the mother and son in the palace, and to intervene in the housework of the Emperor Xiaozong''s harem! It is their bottom line to give Rouge and Rouge''s maiden family to Empress Meng. It is their bottom line. King Guangling is the emperor''s son and father, or the emperor''s favorite, and he never forgets to entrust the courtiers. How can they let Empress Meng move him? ? In particular, King Guangling was less than ten years old! At this age, even if he knew that his mother-in-law Roui was very cruel to Mother-Mother-in-law at first, she almost tried to find ways to put Mother-Mother-in-law to death. Many courtiers also thought that the child was innocent and should not be angry at him because of what she had done¡ª ¡ªIn the laws of the kingdom, even if it was a big crime of plagiarism, King Guangling''s age was not enough to be executed! At that time, the Meng family was not yet prominent, and the new monarch needed the support of Ji Guanlan and others very much. The Queen Mother did not want to sit on the throne of the Queen Mother and was tragedy. In the second place, when today ¡¯s son did not fight, he soon fell from the much-anticipated Mingjun embryo into a fainting monarch. Queen Mother Meng was too busy to help her mother to seize power, and she was afraid that King Gaomi would use this as an excuse to usurp, and there was no time to specifically target King Guangling . As a result, under the protection of Gaomi King, King Guangling has survived to the present. Although the life must be careful, the Queen has not lost, and after hiring the daughter-in-law of the Gaomi''s mother-in-law, Zhao Taodi, as a daughter-in-law, there is no fear: as long as the Gaomi King does not fall, Queen Meng can''t handle him now. As for Mrs. Mo, she has never targeted Meng and his mother and son before¡ªand she does n¡¯t need to do it, because she has a noble concubine. Although she is not good to her mother and son, there is no such thing as a noble concubine that makes Ms. Meng hate to eat. With her target in front, Ms. Meng may not like her, but she is not as happy as Princess Roui, not killing her. Coupled with the birth of Emperor Mo''s son, Gaomi King, he was vigorously cultivated before the death of the Emperor. He had many cards, strong influence, and deep thinking. Since the fall of the child today, it is difficult for Queen Meng to sacrifice Meng''s momentum. Concubine Mo is childish and expensive, but she is more and more at ease in the palace. The queen queen still has to give her some face, or it may be the turn of King Gaomi to give the queen queen on the scene. At this meeting, the Empress Dowager Meng mentioned Mrs. Mo. What she meant was that Meng had reached a certain agreement with the Gaomi Palace, and how the inquiry was carried out today. Nan''s heart was both annoyed and worried, but in the end she was just a marquise, the queen mother-in-law and the concubine were pressed down together, and she wanted to protect Sheng Weiqiao, but she couldn''t help it, she could only smile and said to the girl: "Please The Lord of Deping County raised his hands high. After all, these children are the first time in their lives to go away. They have not seen anything in the world, and there is something rude and irrational. The girl Deping County owner said with no expression, "I just want to figure out who harmed my second brother, and I didn''t mean to make it difficult for you after these intercourses." After giving Nan a soft nail, she lifted her chin towards Sheng Weiqiao. "You have heard the words of the queen mother-in-law, let''s say! If it really doesn''t matter to you, I won''t make trouble for you." Sheng Weiqiao was so angry that he prevented Queen Mother Meng from looking on it and could only hold it down, saying, "The county chief only said that the night when we went to Dan Molou, the eighth son of Meng had a problem with the little prince of Gaomi''s palace, but did not It was said that in the evening of the same day, a few of our sisters got into the carriage, and at the entrance of Danmo Building, they were shot through the neck of the horse that drove by the sudden sharp arrow! If the rescue was not left and right, our sisters would not be in the carriage. Out of things! " "Dare to ask the county lord, if the county lord is a girl like us who is a small doorkeeper, he will go away for the first time in his life and set up such a thing, and the shopkeeper of Dan Molou said that it might be a bandit ... What would you do? do?" Not waiting for the Lord of Deping County to answer, she raised her eyebrows slightly, "You may have the courage to stay in Bishui-gun and thoroughly investigate the matter before leaving, but we have no such courage. After we finally returned to the boat, we just wanted to immediately Leaving Bishui-gun and staying a bit safer! " "After all, as the county host said, the most important thing we have here in Chang''an is the admission of family brother and brother Xu Shi next year!" "Since Bishui-gun can''t make us feel safe, how can we keep the two elder brothers staying there? In case something goes wrong, it''s only a few months before Chung Yee, and it''s too late to be raised, wouldn''t it have to be delayed for another three years? ?! " Empress Dowager Meng exchanged glances with left and right, pondering and analyzing the truth and truth of Sheng Weiqiao. This answer makes sense, and Sheng Weiqiao thinks from his heart that his party has nothing to do with this matter, and even a little doubt that this question is a conspiracy against Ningweihou and Sheng''s family, which will write from head to toe. Full of "injustice" and "this is the naked, naked, naked frame"-Queen Mother Meng thought for a while, and the lord of Deping County nodded her chin a little. The Lord of Deping County deliberately asked, "Although what you said makes sense, it is only possible, and there is no substantial evidence. In fact, the injury of the brother is not mentioned, and only the missing Meng Bagong is mentioned. In order to find him, this paragraph In time, the entire Bishui County was turned over. Not only that, on the day of his disappearance, all vehicles and horses entering and leaving Bishui County within three days before and after were all intercepted and searched! Rao is so, but nothing was found! " She looked at Sheng Weiqiao. "The only thing that passed through Bishui County during that time and was not searched was your ship!" "We had left Bishui County at that time, and we didn''t know about it." Sheng Weiqiao looked at her without giving up. "However, according to the county owner, it was not difficult to catch up with us when the search started, and we have never deviated. After crossing the main route, I stopped several times in the middle, and received several letters from Uncle Xu Shi and Nan Auntie, but there was nowhere to find it! Why both the government and the Gaomi palace, and the messenger of Zheng Guogong''s government never tried to tell We say? If we know this, we can stop the ship for inspection at any time! " "Even now, the sea boat we took northward docked near the entrance to the sea, and the building boat was just outside Chang''an City-all can be searched at any time!" Deping County Lord said lightly: "It''s been so long, what kind of clues can''t be destroyed? Especially when the ship was at sea, why did you lose it in the ocean, but where did you find it?" "The lord of the county is really ridiculous!" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help reminding himself that this is Xinshou Palace, where the queen queen lived, and the queen queen was watching on it, not to be too pretentious, but the more the Deping County lord said more and more, As a matter of fact, my heart was on fire¡ªalso because Sheng Lanci and his wife were too petting their daughter. Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t have much experience of lowering his eyebrows and glorious forbearance in front of the superiors¡ªthe expression suddenly gloomed, sneer, The county owner said that all the ships and horses that were not chased that day were suspected? " "The former is a vast sea, and the evidence can be thrown into the sea! The latter is vast, and who knows if it was burned and buried under any humble flowers and plants?" "Isn''t that what the county owner said was the murderer, who is the murderer?" The Deping County Lord gave her a surprised look, apparently did not expect that the girl was so irritated, that a daughter to Shi Hanlin dared to turn her face before the queen mother, and she dared to face her, the queen who was in the presence of her queen concubine. ? Didn''t she see that Nanshi was so surprised that she overturned the tea bowl? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 105： Sheng Weiqiao: This misunderstanding is a bit terrible! But ... The Lord of Deping County glanced concealed, and it turned out that the Empress Dowager Meng was not angry, but her eyes were relieved a lot. Because Sheng Weiqiao''s situation at this point is that the city government is not good, not the kind of person who is good at lying and disguising. So she said that they had nothing to do with Meng Boheng and Rong Qingzuo, should they be credible? The queen mother thought about this, sighed, was about to make a round of speech, did not think that Sheng Weiqiao was not so easy to give up, and continued: "And the county owner suspected that we were okay! We don''t even know Meng eighth son and Gaomi''s palace This is one of the little lords; the other is, what good is it to us to murder these two? " She sneered slightly, staring at the eyes of the Lord of Deping County, and said crisply, "The only thing we have to do with the Meng family and the Gaomi Palace is the Dan Molou thing, right?" "If you need revenge for this matter, IMHO, why don''t we just go directly to Miss Zhao Er or even Meng Shiyi, but go to a big circle to find their brother?" The Deping County master immediately said: "Of course, if you directly deal with Ms. Zhao Er and Ms. Eleven, the fool knows that you did it! When you started with your brother and Meng Bagong, you will get two returns. Miss, you can hide your true identity! " She thought Sheng Weiqiao was in a hurry to explain, and was flawed. Who knows to see this girl sneer, and said without hesitation: "Hey! Now that we can think of directly starting with Miss Zhao Er and Meng Shiyi, we will provoke suspicion, then why do you want us? Doing such a thing on the night when I left Bishui-gun? Doesn''t it make us clear that we are in doubt? If we have such ability, why don''t we wait till now, we have arrived in Chang''an ourselves, you can''t think of us at all, then send someone Switch back to Bishui County ?! " Ironically, "However, both Gaomi''s palace and the Meng family are high-ranking households in the temple. It is far from being comparable to my countryman, a country squire! But I don''t know, the two factions are beside Meng Bagongzi and Gaomi Wang. Are the guards inferior to those nursing homes that our father sent us for four or two dollars? " For four or two silver dollars, it seems that these people sitting in the Pavilion are not worth mentioning at all! Just a dish on the table at dinner, I''m afraid. It can be seen that the nursing homes sent by the Sheng family to the juniors are just ordinary and strong family members. They are carefully trained with the Gaomi Royal Mansion and the Meng family, and even they are elite from the army. Where can they compare? The face of Deping County''s master turned white and white, and seemed to be a little embarrassed and angry. "Don''t say it''s like you only have mud legs recruited by the countryside! Who knows that your grandfather Sheng Shixiong had a brave name in the army that year, and he returned to the field. At that time, I brought some old ministries back home ?! " "The lord of the county!" Sheng Weiqiao was really laughed at by her this time. "How many people the family grandfather brought back to their hometown in those years? What do these people do these days? I can find out by checking them-they have no One was on the boat and never left Nanfeng County from beginning to end! " "Furthermore, since the county master knew that his grandfather had brought some old guards when he returned to the field, then when did the grandfather return to the field?" "That was Xuanjing for ten years, and it has been 22 years since then-don''t say me then, because no brother was born!" "Even if it was the northern elite who was right at the time, after 22 years of pastoral career, dare to ask, maybe it is better than two tigers and wolves?" The queen mother Meng was dissatisfied and turned her head to Deping County Lord-Dumb! Are you planning to close the house without seeing it? What else do you say? Especially now, Sheng Weiqiao asked the old soldier of His Majesty Sheng after 22 years of pastoral life, whether he could still be a poisonous hand under the guards carefully cultivated by Gaomi Wangfu and Meng''s. It''s really fierce, but it''s not good to deal with them. The reason is simple: Sheng Shixiong was the official because of the death of General Zhou, who was brought back to his subordinates in Nanfeng County. Naturally, he was also a soldier under General Zhou. Then, as Sheng Weiqiao said, after 22 years of leisurely life, if these people still compare the Gaomi Royal Mansion with the guards who were properly cultivated by Meng''s, they will spread the matter. What would outsiders think? I definitely think that Gaomi''s palace and Meng''s are simply wasteful! What kind of soldiers are you training here! Ten thousand miles from General Zhou! Although General Zhou was dead, and no descendants were left, the old ministries such as Sheng Shixiong and Xu Zijing, or the sons of the old ministries, are still alive-this is not the growth of these people ¡¯s aspirations, the destruction of Gaomi ¡¯s palace, and Meng ¡¯s prestige. ? !! The Deping County owner also realized that he had said something wrong in a hurry, and hurried to remedy: "I only said that your grandfather brought some old ministry back to protect the hometown, but did not say that you brought those people this time! Twenty-two years! For a long time, Sheng''s family was also a giant of Nanfeng County. How could those people''s nieces and juniors be educated to work? "Of course I don''t mean that these people must be better than my brother and Meng Bagong''s guards. But because you didn''t think that your brother and Meng Bagong had guards before, how can their guards guard against you? Careless, it is impossible to succeed! " "Speaking of which, has the county owner planted this crime on us?" Sheng Weiqiao would have determined that the Meng family was colluding with the palace of Gaomi and wanted to put these people to death. The court of the dynasty has always been these two parties. Each has its own half of the wall. If it offends only one party, there is still hope of surrendering to the other party. But now both sides have the same meaning. How can they resist even if they are coupled with Ningweihou Mansion? She was both puzzled and indignant, and too lazy to make a respectful attitude, glanced contemptuously at the Lord Deping County, and said, "We asked ourselves that there was no injustice with the Meng family and the King Gaomi. The conflict is just a few words between me and Miss Zhao Er. This lady, Mrs. Qin or the Empress Dowager, are obviously magnanimous and careless! But I do n¡¯t know why the county master is so aggressive? Without three divisions, no physical evidence Witnesses, based on the one-sided words of the county master and speculation in the air, are we going to condemn us? " She sneered, "Oh, the lord of the county just said, my family is a giant of Nanfeng County¡ªhow about something from the rural rich man in a small place in Nanfeng County? eye?" "..." These words were really rude. It seemed that they were heading for the Lord of Deping County, but in fact they were told to the Queen Mother Meng above, so that the words fell, and there was a silence in the warm court. Nanshi almost wanted to twist the silk in his hand, and trembled on his knees: "The queen mother-in-law, this child is young and ignorant, and has always learned no rules or offense in a remote place in Nanfeng County. I beg you! " Nanfeng County is a long way from Chang''an. At this time, the communication is difficult, and the majesty of Tianjia is not so profound. Sheng Weiqiao''s grandfather and dad are all at home. One is dedicated to supporting the elderly and the other is dedicated to doing business. Often, he will not deliberately instill the patriotism of the girl under his knees. Sheng Lan resigned and his wife was anxious to raise his daughter as the father. ¡ªSo Sheng Weiqiao didn''t really have much awe in the royal family. Even though she just came all the way to the Xinshougong Nuange, she had some understanding of the royal weather, but the awe and timidity raised by the solemn and profound luxury and magnificence was not deep after all, far from being deterred. Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao now feels that since these royal noblemen have already taken it upon themselves to plant Meng Boheng and Rong Qingyu into their own people, what use is it now to plead with Meng Meng? But it''s just plainly giving the old lady a few heads! Seeing that she was sitting motionless on the seat, Nanshi was almost fainted¡ªshe knew Sheng Weiqiao was so much loved at home that she never thought she was so brave! Although Sheng Weiqiao simply didn''t want to kneel, he was watched by Nan Shi''s grumpy gaze. In the end, he reluctantly rubbed behind her and knelt. There was no sincerity: "Please read the Empress Dowager, and return the daughter and family members. clean!" Well, she didn''t want to plead guilty, but she wanted to be innocent! Not only Nan''s eyes felt dark, but the queen mother Meng smiled angrily: "This child, at first glance, is Sheng Shixiong''s bone blood!" This time when he entered the palace, he dared to face the fierce strength of Sanghuaihuai in his own face. The living style was the style of Sheng Shixiong who left the rich man to leave and left the army to live in the army! "Mrs. Xie praised her!" Sheng Weiqiao understood that the queen was sarcastic, but she thought that she would stretch her head and shrink her head anyway. The grandfather said, "The grandfather of the family really pays attention to family style. He often mentions the juniors and juniors. They must be dignified, so as to be ashamed. Although the ghost trick can be used for a while, it will not last long!" ¡ª¡ªIf Queen Mother Meng really intends to attack Sheng Family, this is no longer referring to Sanghuai, but to the Queen Mother''s nose! Nan''s heart vomited three liters of blood. I don''t know what to say about this prospective daughter-in-law. No, no, she, a prospective daughter-in-law ... Can she still walk out of Xinshou Palace today? Thinking about this, Nan''s tears fell down, even though it was Sheng Weiqiao who died by himself now, but after all, she was brought into the palace well. If she couldn''t take it out, it would tell her how to explain to her parents-in-law. ? How to explain to Sheng Family? !! Among the six gods without the Lord, I did not want Queen Mother Meng to hear the words and took a stun, but the original cold expression actually eased down and said, "Sheng Shixiong''s words are not bad. From ancient times to now, any right way is grand and honest! Private No matter how subtle the underlying measures are, they are just trails, not right, and not long! " This response from the Queen Mother made Nan Nan''s staff feel a little stunned, and Sheng Weiqiao became more vigilant, worried whether she had any follow-up conspiracy-but when she saw her queen glanced at Deping County Lord, she said, "Deping, it seems you doubt Wrong! Sheng Shixiong is a man. Although Ai ¡¯s family is in the deep palace, he has also heard of it. He is a generous righteous man with the spirit of the ancient times. His grandchildren and granddaughters **** your noble children What happened? Especially since these children have never seen Xiao Ba and Rong Qing drunk before, obviously this is a misunderstanding! " -Isn''t this what you told me to do? Otherwise, regardless of Meng Boheng or Rong Qing drunk, their life and death are in my hands! ? It''s gonna be mine! The Deping County Lord secretly smiled bitterly, got up and fell on his knees: "Yes, Deping is confused!" Said turning to Sheng Weiqiao, "Miss Sheng San Haihan is also asked, Deping is worried about his brother and drilled the horns!" Nanshi was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao would say something that shouldn''t be said, and he was busy answering: "The county''s main words are heavy, and it was a misunderstanding-I also ask the county''s master to forgive the child''s ignorance and hit the county''s owner. Take it to heart! " At this time, the queen-headed queen and Yan Yuesai said, "It''s just a misunderstanding to say it''s on. It''s cold on the ground, let''s get up and talk!" Sheng Weiqiao climbed up silently and sat back to his original position, only to feel a little embarrassed: Well, it turned out that the queen mother did not plant the Bishui County incident to the Sheng family and Ningweihoufu meant! I just want to get to the bottom of it out of doubt! Then, regardless of the attack she just ignored, will she pit the two instead? ? ? The girl couldn''t help crying: this misunderstanding is a bit terrible! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 106： Changan is terrible! The first queen mother Meng looked at her expression clearly, and she said that she knew she was afraid of co-authoring this little girl? It has been a long time since Queen Mother Meng became a queen mother. No one dared to do so in front of her. Of course, because of Sheng Weiqiao''s reaction, the Sheng family and Xu family were innocent. Deliberately: "Ms. Sheng San, the Ai family only talked to you when they saw you. It is reasonable and evident, and obviously a smart-minded child. But you do n¡¯t know what Bishui County is about. What do you think? ? " Then he said, "If it makes sense, the Ai Family will not only investigate your words and deeds, but also reward!" The meaning of this statement is that if it is unreasonable, it is necessary to investigate the words and deeds of Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao vomited blood in his heart, but he was also fortunate: it was better to let Queen Mother Meng stare at her to settle accounts, rather than let Queen Mother Meng get angry with Sheng Xu and Xu¡ªafter all, this matter was because she couldn''t see through the truth and couldn''t breathe To this point. "After returning to the queen mother-in-law, the courtier and daughter arrived in Chang''an, only to know that the eighth son of Meng and the Prince of Gaomi''s palace had happened in Bishui County, and the eighth son of Meng disappeared. "I know nothing about it!" Sheng Weiqiao calmed down and said, "I also asked the queen mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to understand the course of the matter. Although the daughter-in-law is not sensitive, she should do her best to share the worry for the mother-in-law!" She is actually a dead horse now. After all, the queen mother ¡¯s nephew and the son of King Gaomi had such a big deal. It is conceivable that the DPRK and Central China will do their best to torture and follow the master to Bishui County to find out. ¡ª¡ªCompared to these people, what can you see when you see a deep maiden stream? But I just offended Queen Mother Meng because of a misunderstanding, and now the Queen Mother has laid off her child. Regardless of whether or not she can accept it, she will have no courage to refuse it. I ca n¡¯t help but say a few words ¡ª Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t expect to say something ugly, but she looked forward to the Empress Dowager Meng being able to read about her young ignorance and raise her noble hand. . Empress Dowager Meng smiled and looked at Chi''s: "Chi Zuoji, talk to her!" Ji Zuosi responded, turned his head and said, "Miss Sheng San, the story goes like this: No matter Meng Bagong, or Gao Wang''s little prince, they all lived in Jijiazu during Bishui County. In the house! The ancestral home of the family is in the countryside outside Bishui County, about ten miles away from the county. " "On the day of the accident, everything is as normal as usual: In the morning, the eighth son of Meng and the little prince of Gaomi''s palace invited the master of Jingshu County to play, and Miss Zhao Er and Ms. Eleven were on the sidelines." "By noon, the people used the meal under the servant''s service, because the master of Jingshu County had the habit of resting for an hour in the afternoon and returned to the room as usual." "Miss Zhao Er and Meng Shiyi didn''t need to take a nap, so they took a bus to Dan Molou for a pastime. After passing by there, presumably, Miss San San knew it!" "As for Meng Bagongzi and Gaomi Wang Xiao Wangye, they both stayed in the house of the Qiang family, waiting for the master of Jingshu County to get up." "At about the end of the early Shenzhou period, the master of Jingshu County came out of the boudoir on time to greet Meng Bagong and Gaomi Wang Xiaoye to the lakeside backyard for fishing." "In the evening, Miss Zhao Er and Meng Shiyi returned one after the other." "After dinner." "At this time, the master of Jingshu County saw that Miss Zhao Er and Meng Shiyi seemed to be in a bad mood, and gave some comfort." "But Miss Zhao Er left impatiently, and Ms. Eleven Meng talked about the Dan Molou with the host of Jingshu County." "Because Dan Molou''s shopkeeper is the Qiang''s family, the owner of Jingshu County inquired it in detail and decided to bring that Qiang''s shopkeeper to pay Miss Zhao Er the next day." "Who knew that the next morning, serving the descendants of Meng Bagongzi and Gaomi Wang Xiaowang, seeing that the master was slow to leave the inner room, he was surprised, and asked the next door, but did not answer it-only to find that he broke into it with worry Meng Bagong disappeared, but Gaomi Wang Xiao Wang fell into a pool of blood! " Ichizo said here and said gently: "This is how things went. There were no clues at the scene. Bishui County was not cold at the time, so the window was open, but under the window and around the house, you could not find it. Any clues. " Sheng Weiqiao asked in case of hope: "Have you tried a mastiff?" "I tried it." Chi Zuoji nodded immediately. "Because Yongyi Bo''s family has been in Chang''an these years, the ancestral house has only left part of the servants to guard it. They are worried that the dwellings are wide and scarce, and it is easy for the thieves to take advantage. More than a dozen good-looking mastiff dogs. When the Jingshu county owner knew about this, he immediately ordered people to lead the mastiffs to investigate, but he found nothing! Sheng Weiqiao said that it was no wonder that the queen mother was shocked, but she found out that she hadn''t gained anything now, and the murderer was so powerful! ¡ª¡ªFortunately, they simply walked at that time, otherwise, wouldn''t it be miserable for the murderer if they were not involved in the investigation? ¡ª¡ªHowever, even if they simply walked away, it was a blessing or a curse, a curse, but no, now the queen mother wants her to give an "insight", what is her opinion? Seeing her stiffness, Queen Meng asked her calmly, "How about? Ms. Sheng San said she wanted to know the details and the process. The family of Ai had already let Chi Zuosi explain it for you. Say something? " "... Maternal mother forgiveness!" Sheng Weiqiao hesitated for a moment, and left his seat in tears, crying in fear, "the princes are dull, the adults can''t find clues, the princes ... the princes are even more powerless!" Meng Meng smiled and said, "You have nothing to do. After all, you are not responsible for this matter-but you have to think about it: if you can''t share your grief here, grief will Investigate what you just said and done! " Seeing Nanshi also wanted to kneel down and plead with her, the queen mother waved her hand and stopped, and laughed, "It''s been a long time since things happened in Bishui County. So many courtiers under the court ca n¡¯t find out anything. It ¡¯s really a bit embarrassing for the child to give an explanation on the spot. So, do n¡¯t say that the Ai Family makes you difficult: Seven days after the Ai Family, let Mrs. Nan take you back to see you, and you should always say a few words to the Ai Family Is that right? " It has been more than seven days since so many courtiers who led the court have found out! Sheng Weiqiao wailed in his heart: "So what''s the use of giving me another seven days?" But now she was caught by the queen queen, and the queen queen took the initiative to take another step. She could only hobble her head honestly: "My courtiers obey the order!" Forget it, seven days, seven days, I have to think about the benefits-maybe in the past seven days, what is the reward of the courtier responsible for the investigation, let the matter come to an end? At that time, the queen mother will never stare at me again, right? And I will give a reply after seven days. Anyway, there are still seven days to enjoy it. It is better than being dumb now and unable to step down ... Sheng Weiqiao firmly consoled himself: "Maybe after seven days, the queen mother is out of breath, even if I can''t answer it, Doesn''t her elderly care? " After all, the Empress Dowager Meng has been a little uncomfortable in the past two years. After making a seven-day appointment with Sheng Weiqiao, she was dull, and ordered the maid of honor to take a few plates of ring clothes to reward everyone-and everyone quit with interest. The party went out of the warm house, Fang merged with the girls who were here before, and saw Miss Meng Fifteen, who was scolded by Queen Mother Meng a few moments ago, wearing a white and immaculate white fox fur, and knelt beside him in fear. . Seeing them coming out, Ms. Ms. Fifteen took a few steps on her knees, stepped forward and grabbed Ms. Ms. 14 ¡¯s clothes, and begged: ¡°Sister 14, Lisao knows that it is wrong! "Let Lizhen talk to her aunt and spare Liyun, okay?" Miss Meng Shishi hasn''t spoken yet, and Ji Zuosi, who was the guest of the queen mother, was displeased and said, "What does Miss 15 mean? The queen mother only ordered you to leave the warm house, but did not let you kneel here! " "It was Li Yan who said something wrong, and Sima Chi Zuo cares with me: Aunt didn''t punish Li Yun, but Li Yan was very afraid to arouse her aunt, so she was willing to kneel here to wait for her aunt to lose her breath!" Ms. Meng Shishi After hearing the words, tears suddenly fell, and suddenly said, "Let''s be a helper to turn your aunt to your aunt, please aunt forgive her, okay?" Ji Zuosi frowned, and declined politely: "The queen mother-in-law is lacking, and now she is going to be resettled. Miss Meng Shishi looked down at her sister and stood still. Seeing this, Miss Meng Fifteen showed joy in her eyes and hurriedly said, "Sister, Li Ye knows that you are the most forgiving and aunt favorite! As long as you go in and explain to your aunt, Li Ye and Auntie There is no disrespect to my sister and aunt, and my aunt will definitely believe it! In the future, Liyi will respect her sister and her aunt will serve her well! " "This Ms. Meng family fourteen is also very good to coax." Because this is a private matter of the Meng family, Nan''s pedestrians are inconvenient to participate and do not want to participate. At this moment, they nodded to Meng Xishi, Meng Guihuan, and Deping County. Then he turned away and left, but Sheng Weiqiao looked coldly at the 15th Meng Fen, and thought of the cousin Sheng Pity who entered the door the day before the birthday of the old man Sheng Sheng. That time Sheng Weiyi bullied Sheng Pei in the garden, when Sheng Pei was poor, wasn''t it so touching and beautiful that he got into this door because of Sheng Hehe, and he could not bear the feeling of all the children in the outer room. Spoke for her. But after failing to gain an inch, Sheng Qingli turned her face up and wasn''t usually quick-so even though the cousin died of illness at a young age, Sheng Weiqiao really didn''t have much sympathy and compassion. After all, that kind of sexuality, son, will know what it will become the day after tomorrow. At this moment, seeing that Meng Shishi seemed to agree to Meng Shiwu''s request, Sheng Weiqiao sighed in his heart, "This Miss Meng Jiashi 15 was not a fuel-saving lamp, so she was beaten by her queen mother-in-law. Now she wants to use her sister The adoration in front of the queen queen mother. If Miss Meng Shishi really did as she asked, it would not only fuel the arrogance of Meng Shifang, it would also disappoint the queen mother maiden! " But even Nan''s made it clear that she didn''t want to mix up with Meng''s family affairs, and a junior who had just made a mistake in the warm house was even more afraid to go about her business, so when the corridor was tortuous, take a look at it occasionally. To the sisters, secretly pray that the people around Meng Shiji can mention their own owner, so as not to make this girl confused. Then, she saw that although Meng Shizhuang didn''t immediately go into the warm court to find the queen mother to plead, but she tilted her head and told her what to say. At this time, although they had gone a long way, because of the circuitous corridor, the line was straight. It is not far away, so I can still see the expression of that person. It was surprised and hesitant. He was urged by Meng Shishi to be blessed. Sheng Weiqiao guessed that most of the people would let his subordinates talk to him. I was secretly sighing that Meng XIV was too soft-hearted, and I didn''t know that some people were not used to it. But when I saw the man coming back soon, he carried a silver basin and watched her walk carefully. Something. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help wondering, walking and watching¡ªso she saw a stunned scene: Meng Shishi took the silver basin and raised it to Meng Shiren''s head. He flipped his wrists without hesitation, and all fell down! The next moment, the fierce screams of Meng Shifang even turned away from the door of Nuange and turned around subconsciously! Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Say good high cold hold but tolerate big sister? Sheng Sleeping Crane is right, none of these high-ranking children is simple! Chang''an is so scary, I want to return to Nanfeng County as soon as possible! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 107： Turn face No matter how much Sheng Weiqiao wants to stay away from these people at the moment, when such a thing happens, they can''t get away temporarily. It''s not that they sympathize with Miss Meng Shiwu and intend to return to help intercede, but because Ji Zuoji immediately sent someone to "invite" them to the side hall to serve tea-no way, who was called Miss Meng Shishi in public? Bottom hand, and she is the niece daughter-in-law of Queen Mother Meng''s pain? Couldn''t Ji Zuosi consider the fame of the lady, and after placing Nan and his party under house arrest, they kept busy asking the Queen Mother how to deal with it? Queen Mother Meng had originally returned to the apse to lie down and heard a headache: "The child of fourteen, why is she so ignorant? I want to toss that scumbag daughter and tell the mourning family! It doesn''t matter what the mourning family does, she Do it yourself, there is nothing here at the Ai family. When she went back, her father called the cheap girl to coax, and she had to care about their mother and daughter! " "It was also deliberately made by Miss Fifteen." Chi Zuosi was the queen''s confidant. Seeing that the queen mother did not care about Meng Ship being poured out with a basin of ice water, she was more concerned about how Meng Shipeng would return to Zheng Guogong after returning home. Naturally, I knew what to say, and said immediately, "She just told Miss XIV publicly, and the queen mother didn''t care about her, she just let her go out! Who knew that when she went out, she knelt at the door and waited for Miss XIV. When they went out, they said they wished the queen mother-in-law to forgive her-she was angry at the time. When did you say that you would punish her? "I knew that today Mrs. Nan took the junior into the palace to see you, and you will see it after leaving the house. Isn''t this intentional to make people misunderstand the queen mother?" Seeing that Queen Mother Meng''s face was gloomy, Ji Zuosi continued, "Even though Ms. Fourteen was dragged by the corner of her skirt, she didn''t care about it. After hearing this, she was asked to get a basin of ice water and poured it herself. She''s on her head¡ªlook around, most of Miss 14 wants to cheer you on! " "After all, you hurt Ms. 14, and Ms. 14 has always been filial, and Ms. 15 has vilified you. How can Ms. 14 feel worse than being wronged?" "Fourteen is certainly a good one." Empress Meng Meng focused her attention. There are many nieces and nephews in her mother''s family. This is known only by the ranking of fourteen and fifteen. But the empress queen loves most, Meng Boqin, the son of Zheng Guogong, and Meng Shi. Four Miss Meng Bizhen. As for Miss Meng Shili, Meng Lixun, although the daughter is precious to her mother, she is loved by Zheng Guogong. It is said that in the state government''s mansion, she is more prosperous than Meng Shishi, but the queen mother is not very fond of it. At this time, the words of Ji Zuosi were considered to be in her mind, so the queen mother was too lazy to pay attention to the truth, and only ordered, "You take a trip to Zheng Guo''s Mansion and ask Meng Yue how he taught his daughter? In the presence of the ladies of Ning Weihou House, the lawsuit was also sued, but the Ai family only let her avoid it, so as not to continue to be embarrassed, she actually blocked the Ai family''s warming room. It was Ai ¡¯s family who let Shiji sober and sober! If Meng Yue had any comments, let him go to the palace to tell Ai ¡¯s family! ¡± Mencius is the name of Zheng Guogong and is also the brother of Empress Meng. Although this person has a little bit of spoiling his wife in recent years, the hat of "defaming the queen mother" has been pushed down, and he would not dare to make troubles, let alone blame his maid Meng Shishi. Chi Zuozhi respectfully commanded, and said, "Mrs. Fang Cainan and his party haven''t gone far, so they asked them to go to the side hall to have tea. Now everyone is there, look?" "Although Nan''s birth is not high, she is still cautious." Meng Meng heard the words and groaned. "You hit a few words in the past, and you would tell her that the younger generation would not be allowed to talk nonsense-two Ning Weihou''s knees said Daughter, Ai''s family has seen it before and hasn''t remembered it much much. It''s Nan Sheng who brought in this young lady, and her girlfriend''s name is Sheng Weiqiao, isn''t it? Very interesting. " Thinking of Fang Caisheng Weiqiao''s complacency when he gave an explanation seven days later, Queen Mother Meng could not help but smile and said, "The family of Ai should look at how she explained to the family of Ai seven days later. Don''t lose weight by then. Out of the lap, I can only pray for the family''s favor! " Seeing that the queen mother didn''t really hate Sheng Weiqiao, she laughed and said, "I''m afraid that when the time comes, it''s not only the lady Sheng San who can lose weight, but she can see clearly, and now Mrs. Nan is scared by her. Several times his face turned pale, and the situation almost passed out on the spot! " "After all, Nan''s background is not high." Meng Meng laughed. "Although she has a good blessing, Xu Zijing who is married is not the kind of rich wife, easy friend and easy friend. She also invited the two daughters to teach her daughter, but the doorkeeper Limitation, in the end is not enough eyesight-she did not want to think about it, if the Ai family really annoyed Miss Sheng San she brought, would it still allow this girl to argue with Deping back and forth in front of the Ai family for so long? She was reprimanded from the cabinet, and let her kneel in front of the door like fifteen and plead guilty! " In the eyes of the queen mother with a smile, suddenly there was something else, softly, "But Nan''s eyesight is also a good thing. It is said that the Xu family has a very good relationship with the Sheng family. I came to Changan to take the scientific examination, but traveled on the same boat? I don''t know if everyone would return today. Will the Xu family continue to greet Sheng children? " Ji Zuosi understood it, and then smiled, "The queen mother-in-law is far-sighted, and she can''t be seen-she thinks that you just want to tease Miss Sansan!" "Ai ¡¯s family is not a clever person, otherwise when Emperor was first, he would not be displeased." Meng Meng shook her head and said, "But after so many years the queen mother made it, especially Huanger ... Be smart, you must learn to be smart! " She sighed, "It ¡¯s my Meng family ¡¯s children who are not fighting. It ¡¯s been 20 years since Meng Bei entered the army, right? In the middle, they want soldiers to give soldiers, soldiers to others, and rights to power¡ªto this day Failed to push Gaomi''s side down, so that the victory and defeat of the two sides must be decided by drawing on the old part of a general who died 22 years ago! " Pointing to the side of the hall, "This time, it is best to have the Xu family and Sheng family centrifugal. Once General Zhou died long ago, his old ministry still held such a group. Yu Guoyu Chao was nothing. Good thing! The two brothers and sisters who came back from Chang''an in Chang''an did not mean that they were the two juniors whom Sheng Shixiong and Sheng Lan resigned most favorably. Without the Ning Weihou couple to analyze their interests, the children at this age should not be confused. As long as you coax them to our side, when Sheng Shixiong and Sheng Lan resign, they will have to give us their power ... If not, even if it doesn''t work, Quandang will tease the children! " Chi Zuosi looked at the queen mother''s tiredness, and was a bit sad, knowing that the queen mother Meng said that it was okay. It wasn''t because she really decided to do everything to listen to the fate of her destiny, but that the queen mother was very old, and the body of the phoenix was still unsafe. Many things, Really weak, can''t help it. She warmly persuaded Queen Mother Meng to lie down and rest, and invited the palace maid to guard her, and went to the side hall to send Nan and his party together. Originally, Ji Zuoji told Nanshi to keep a few secrets, but for the Queen Mother''s plan, she looked at Sheng Weiqiao with a smile and smiled: "Ms. Sheng San is really good at it. The queen mother-in-law just said that the two Miss Xu family I''ve been to the palace a few times, and the queen mother hasn''t remembered much. It''s Miss Sheng San, but the queen mother immediately remembered it! " Satisfied to see that the faces of Nan''s party have changed, she glanced at the snow outside, and laughed softly, "It''s not too late today, and the queen mother-in-law is lacking again. No more extras ... Seven days later, don''t forget Miss Sansan! " "Thank you for your attention!" Nanshi barely squeezed a smile. "We dare not disturb the queen mother-in-law, so we will retreat!" Mr. Chi Zuo held his head and smiled, "Yes, I heard that Ningwei Hou Shizi played Xiaoyang in Sangzi. Can he be reunited recently in Chang''an? And also plan to participate in Mingke Spring Festival? Mrs. Nan is really blessed. Son, is this your only son? It''s enviable-and also the queen mother-in-law who talked to the three ladies of the Meng family and the Lord of Deping County today. When you came there was a bit lacking, otherwise you need to ask Just ask. " The face of the mother and daughter of Nan''s mother suddenly turned blue! At this moment, it is naturally impossible for them to be regarded as caring and compliment by the words of Ji Zuosi, saying that it is almost as if they are to be coerced and intimidated! After rushing out of Xinshou Palace before entering the lane, Xu Caikui glanced at the housekeeper who had led them, deliberately hiding away, fearing to get into trouble, and said, "Mother, Fang Caichi Zuo Si said ... " "Snoring!" Nanshi stared at her severely. "Go back and talk!" Sheng Weiqiao, who had wanted to admit his mistake, didn''t dare to say anything when he saw it. The group went out of the palace door in silence. After entering the carriage, Nanshi didn''t have the mood to speak. A group of juniors who looked at her frowning frowningly were trembling and holding their breath. So I finally entered the Ningweihou Mansion-Xu Zijing was still a director at this time, but Xu Baomo and Sheng Sleeping Crane had been waiting for a long time. Because Nanshi said before, the queen mother Meng is not bad, and in Dan Molou, Sheng Weiqiao and his team did not directly conflict with Meng Gui, so this trip to the palace, just in case, it is speculated that there is nothing The problem is that Xu Baomo and Sheng Sleeping Crane are very relaxed. But I only asked this question at the meeting, but when I saw that the head of Nan''s face was extremely ugly, and the girls in the back were all indifferent expressions, could not help but sink their hearts: "Is that the Queen Mother ...?" "The queen mother did not intend to care about it!" Nanshi had not spoken yet, and Xu Caikui, who had been walking all the way, couldn''t help rushing out. "But after Sister Qiao''s impassioned meal, now it may not be necessary!" "Pick up sunflowers!" The words didn''t fall, Nan cried, "What are you talking about? Shut me up!" Xu Caikui rarely saw Nan''s severeness, and when he heard it, he shrank his head subconsciously, but thinking of the hints in Fang Caichi''s speech and the consequences of being angered by the queen mother, the timidity that emerged from this immediately disappeared and retorted. : "Mother, this is actually a fact! The queen mother did not inquire about Bishui County in person, but only the Lord of Deping County came forward. It can be seen that the queen mother itself is not very suspicious of Sister Joe''s, but it is but the request from Mrs. Mo''s side. Come on! " "I know this by thinking about it-Sister Qiao is better, and immediately I held the Deping County Lord to a few meals, not even the queen mother''s face! So, can the queen mother be angry?" Turning to Sheng Weiqiao again, "Sister Joe, don''t blame me for talking straight! Go and inquire, even if you are the county and county masters in the royal family, who is not the jewel of Jinzunyugui at home, whoever comes to the mother-in-law Dare to be so unscrupulous with you just now? You also saw the end of Ms. Meng''s fifteen today, is that still the niece of the queen mother-in-law! Hasn''t she been kicked out of the court on the spot, and kneeled outside to plead guilty? Ms. Meng Shishi appreciated her ice-cold water! " "You said that your relationship with the queen mother-in-law can be compared with Ms. Meng Shiwu, or the status of Shibo, can you compare with Zheng Guogong? Now you ..." Without saying a word, Nanshi, whose face was very blue, had drawn an earscraper to her face: "Junk! It seems that I am too used to you, do you think that this house is your master?" Mother and your brother are here, your dad hasn''t come back yet, it''s your turn to talk wildly here ?! " She took a deep breath and turned to Sheng Weiqiao, who had a pale face and tears in her eyes, "Joel, you don''t have to worry about this evil barrier, what is the friendship between the two of us ..." "So we can''t even bother Xu''s family!" Sheng Sleeping Crane, who watched indifferently, interrupted her suddenly, faintly said, "Axi, Lu Jin, eyebrows, and sweets, what are you all thinking about? Point to help your master pack things up, while it''s still early, move away quickly, so as not to implicate Ningweihou Mansion? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 108： Sheng Sleeping Crane: God-given opportunity! "Heer, don''t do this!" Nan''s now really wanted to vomit blood, and she did not look well on the way back, and she did feel that Sheng Weiqiao had a bad temper and didn''t speak properly, which caused troubles for the two Shengxu. But I really do n¡¯t want to drive the Sheng family away to clear the relationship. For a while, although she had never been with the Sheng family, she knew that her father-in-law had a deep friendship with Sheng family. Even when her husband was in the army, he did not have the secret help of the old Sheng family. Nan was not an ingratitude. Do not come after abandoning benefactors; secondly, even if you do n¡¯t mention kindness, under the design of Mr. and Mrs. Xu, the Sheng family did not come with their elders this time, a group of children up to 19 years old. Rushing out, she''s not cool enough yet! The reason why she has put on such a long complexion is that she wants to give Sheng Weiqiao a deep lesson in the final analysis, because she thinks that the reason why Sheng Weiqiao will be so arrogant today before the lag behind is necessarily because he is too favored in the Sheng family. Already. It doesn''t matter if the son stays in Nanfeng County, Sheng or protects her. But here is Chang''an, the ancestors are walking full of relatives, and there are many nobles like dogs-if Sheng Weiqiao has always been such a sect, even if seven days later, Queen Mother Meng raises his expensive hands and will not be held accountable, sooner or later he will plant a big heel! Nan''s consciously didn''t get along with this girl very much, saying that it was too heavy to hurt the two friendships; she said it was too light and she was afraid that her left ear would go in and out of her right ear. Therefore, he deliberately did not speak after leaving Xinshou Palace, in order to create a grim atmosphere. I hope Sheng Weiqiao can fully realize the serious consequences of using sexuality in front of the superior! But I didn''t expect that the quiet and eldest daughter of Sven Wen''an would say such snobbish words. Nanshi now only looks at Sheng Hehe''s face, and knows that the nephew in this life is really angry-no wonder, changing Nanshi in Sheng Shenghe''s position brought her sister to the elders of the Shijiao family and brought them into the palace. When they came back, they had not heard of it. The Shimei of the Shijiao family hurriedly hurled people, and Nanshi would definitely not be here again. Staying in this kind of family life! In particular, the Sheng family had a house in Changan, but it was cleaned. After the brother and sister left, they didn''t bother to live! Nan''s secretly regretted that his daughters were too indulgent and affectionate in these years, so that Xu Caikui was bold enough, and such a master would dare to do it, but this would not be the time to discipline his daughter. Your aunt must have blamed her for giving you air! Under this festival, you have no elders to come to Chang''an. Just move out like this, what does it look like? As a result, Sheng Sleeping crane sneered and looked at Xu Caikui, interrupting: "My aunt talked about elders, dare to ask if we have elders to come to Chang''an, will Ling Ai have the confidence to face my parents in front of my parents? " This means that Xu Caikui bullied them that their elders were not in front of them-thinking of the proud expression in the parents-in-law''s letter at the time, it was with their persuasion that Sheng Shengtai dispelled the idea of ??letting Sheng Lanzi accompany the children to go north. Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou patted the chest in front of Mrs. Sheng and Mr. Feng respectively, and they gave a ticket to Sheng Sleeping and his party in Changan''s safety and life! As a result, it ¡¯s only a few days before they came to Changan? The most favored palm pearl of Sheng family, Xu Laohouye and Mrs. Xiahou, the prospective grandson-in-law, were selected by Xu Caikui Ming. Sheng Sleeping Crane also thought that this was because they had no elders, so Xu Caikui was a peer Shimei also climbed over them and stepped on them-once these words are passed back today, Nan''s dare not imagine the in-laws'' reaction! After all, although she posted the service of Xu Zijing, it did not mean that she had the courage to confront her father-in-law. In particular, Xu Zijing has always been filial. He has never spent more than one or two silver in his private house in these years. However, the things that he sends to Cangwu County in the New Year are car-loaded. He, after all, is also because Nanshi has never argued with Xu Zijing about honoring his parents-in-law. He doesn''t even forget to make needlework for his parents-in-law every year. Once Mr. Lao Hou talked to Mrs. Xia Hou, her husband would still not listen to her, Nan''s heart was completely unknown. Most importantly, even if Xu Zijing is still on her side, what''s the use? This year, the in-laws have to feed their daughter-in-law and granddaughter. "You kneel down for me!" Nan knows that the situation is serious. One can''t handle it properly. His mother and daughter can''t eat and walk around. He gives Xu Caikui an earscraper and yells. How to teach you? The old man Sheng is also like your grandparents and brothers, and Qiaoer is like your uncle''s sister! Today I just said a few words in private, but it is not the meaning of the queen mother. You know! Even if the queen mother really meant it, our family didn''t have that respect to plead with the queen mother--you should be so busy blame your sister! When did our family have someone like you who has no conscience ?! During the conversation, two ear-scrapers fanned up, and Xu Caikui''s delicate skin was bruised and swollen, and the corners of her mouth were bloodshot due to hitting her teeth, but she was kneeling, but still didn''t think she was wrong: "Mother, Dad is hard to come by. How easy is it for my brother to study hard for ten years? We have a good relationship with Sheng family, but you have taken them to Zhao''s house to pay gifts, and brought them to the palace. It is all right now! Sheng Weiqiao caused it by himself. Why should we help her ?! " Nan''s body shivered with her anger: "You would consider it for your family! But why don''t you say how many times your grandfather was saved by the grandfather Sheng on the battlefield? If it were not for grandfather Sheng, even your father would not have , Let alone you! " "But grandfather hasn''t saved Grandpa Sheng?" Xu Caikui immediately retorted, "Grandfather and Grandpa Sheng saved each other''s lives on the battlefield not once or twice. This kind-hearted grandfather had already given up on his own! For so many years, our family has never Because of the closure of Hou, they underestimated the Sheng family. This time they came to Chang''an, and our father and mother took us to the dock to greet them! For this friendship, they had to do everything, even if it would send them away, they would also It ¡¯s not that there is no place to go, or that the door of this Houfu house will be on the street! " Nan''s gritted her teeth and gave her another earscraper: "You did such ruthless and meaningless things, and you still have reason and reason? If it wasn''t Joel who offended the queen mother today, but my mother, you Do you also have to convince your father to let the mother go out of the house and get out of this house, so as not to bring you noble Miss Hou House ?! " Xu Caikui said: "You are my mother-in-law, how can Sheng Weiqiao compare?" "Then Joe is still writing by your grandfather and grandmother to ask us to take good care of you!" Nanshi yelled, "You do n¡¯t even look at your grandfather and grandmother''s orders, let alone your mother ?! You jerk, really People say that suffering is hard to see, and I do n¡¯t want you to look at it. It ¡¯s a good thing. You ca n¡¯t wait to betray yourselves when you encounter something¡ªhow can my Xu family have such a boneless thing ?! ¡± "Two please help yourself and leave!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was too lazy to look at their mother-daughter theory, and pulled Sheng Weiqiao, "Let ¡¯s go to the festival where you live to clean up!" Sheng Weiqiao had been in tears for a long time now. He had both the fear that he and his two impulses were impulsively implicated, and the embarrassment of being driven away by Xu Caikui in public. He was dragged away for a while before he heard Xu Baomo chasing him. Come up and advise: "Hengshu brother, Big Joe, don''t care about picking sunflowers! She was taught by my mother who asked her to be stupid, and treated her insignificance as a general understanding-my mother is now teaching her When my dad comes back, I ca n¡¯t spare her! Do n¡¯t let it go! Do n¡¯t go! ¡± "Brother Xu Shi''s kindness, we have the heart!" Sheng Weiqiao just shook his head when heard, Sheng Sleeping Crane sneered and said, "But Brother Shi lived in my Shengfu house for several months before and finally ended up with my sister. After abandoning, he left without saying anything, and let Tongfang run to the door of my Shengfu house to make a big fuss! This approach, saying something bad, is enough for our grandfather to cut off the robe with his grandfather! And you go to the door again At that time, the elders in the family were furious and arranged for you to be stunned; I was also suffocated and suffocated to you-but my sister helped you to talk to you from the beginning to the end! " "My sister is so remorseful that she is righteous and moral. It seems that your Xu family is bullying her, right ?!" "The year before you bullied her as a brother, and now your sister is also practicing her in front of the public eye-why is the pearl of my Sheng family in the eyes of your Xu family as much as the dirt on the ground?" He noted with satisfaction the change of expression on Sheng Weiqiao''s face, staring at Xu Baomo, and he said, "It''s okay to be subtle and clever. No matter what our grandfather or father and mother persuade, I didn''t promise to marry you! Otherwise, what? Not in a fire pit ?! " ¡ª¡ªIt''s a godsend! !! !! Sheng Sleeping''s heart secretly said that in the past two days, he took Sheng Weiqiao out of Ningweihou Mansion for reasons, and he broke his heart! Helpless, the Xu family had been shouting warmth to their passers-by, taking good care of them, and there was another Xu Baomo who could "confirm their homework with him". Rao is a sleepy sleeping crane who has a trick and feels unable to start! How could he let go of Xu Caikui''s opportunity to catch people today? Now don''t say that Xu Caikui is still vowing to tell Nanshi that she is right to catch someone, that is, she is crying and apology for the indecent assault of three knees and nine knees, begging them to stay in Houfu, Sheng Sleeping Crane cannot agree. what! Not only did he not agree, he also took this opportunity to completely cut off the relationship between Sheng Weiqiao and the Xu family-at this moment, he chased after the victory: "Fortunately, my brother has never wanted to marry a darling, otherwise, on the ship, why would he take the initiative to admit it Misbehaving to Ao Shimei? Now I will leave here with my darling, and ensure that eternal life and eternal life will not step into your Xu family, you can rest assured, right? " On a cold day, Xu Baomo was sweating profusely: "Nothing! Brother Hengshu, I dare swear, it''s really just being confused by picking sunflowers. The rest of our Xu family is definitely not like this people!" He was really afraid of marrying Sheng Weiqiao, but in order to restore the two relationships, he also felt that Xu Caikui had done too much, gritted his teeth, and said ruthlessly, "And how could I not want to marry Daqiao? I ... I ¡¯m just saying something wrong !!! ¡± "Of course, Brother Shi is right and wrong!" Sheng Sleeping Crane cut off, "Our brothers and sisters know that what Brother Shi said now is only to slow down the soldiers-as for what Brother Shi actually thinks, everyone goes northward and knows each other! " Everyone was brisk walking during the talk. This meeting has already reached the festival, and Lu Jin rarely asked Sheng Weiqiao what he meant, and quickly walked in accordance with the instructions of Sheng Sleeping Crane, and ordered a person from Shengfu to quickly pack up. Baggage. These subordinates felt inexplicable, but looking at Sheng Weiqiao with tears in his face, Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo were complexion and anxiety, knowing that most of the big things had happened, and they didn''t dare to neglect, they went to the cages arrogantly. Fortunately, they hadn''t lived in Ningweihou House for a few days. Although Sheng Weiqiao brought a huge weight from Nanfeng County, only a small part of it was used at the moment. Most of the boxes were still locked and unopened. At this moment, more than a dozen mother-in-laws who brought into the inner courtyard tidy up and soon finished. During this period, Xu Baomo stayed with the brothers and sisters and begged for explanations. However, Sheng Weiqiao was uneasy at this moment and didn''t even think about it at all. Sheng Sleeping Crane swept away the usual modesty and generosity in front of people. There is no reason to argue¡ªXu Baomo said that he was so complacent that he couldn''t find the way to kill Xu Caikui! After a while, Sheng Sleeping Crane pushed him away, pulling Sheng Weiqiao, and he had to take someone to follow him to go out before he crossed the threshold. Both brothers and sisters were stunned: they saw Nanshi picking his head full of Jin Cui, and he was loosing long. Hair, actually kneeling in the snow in front of the door regardless of his seniority! Seeing the two brothers and sisters coming out, she froze without hesitation: "I teach the girl no way, so that she picks up her words and deeds, and humiliates Qiao Er in public, I hope you can read the two friendships, don''t Leaving this way, let us make up for it! " Xu Baomo, who came out with his feet, stopped, and the servants all took a sip of air conditioning! In the sound of the wind and snow, everyone''s eyes were subconsciously turned to Sheng sleeping crane brother and sister. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 109： Polite and courteous "Sister-in-law, don''t hesitate to see how you have taught Lian Ai, I know you didn''t mean to drive us away." Sheng Sleeping Crane narrowed her eyes, noticed Sheng Weiqiao''s sorrowful expression, turned her mind, and pulled her away Kai Nan''s kneeling front, said loudly, "So you don''t have to!" Seeing Nanshi still on his knees, he looked slightly distressed and said, "Why is my aunt so afraid that things will not go out after love drives out the world, so I deliberately kneel here so that people can misunderstand our brothers and sisters to deceive people too much and force the elders Kneeling to cover up what Ling Ai has done? Even if the beloved daughter''s heart is human, isn''t it too much for your aunt to do this? There is no room for killing our brothers and sisters like this ?! " Nanshi was originally afraid that they would not stay, and the best thing to do was to think that the Sheng brothers and sisters are not old, and they kneel and pray with the respect of their elders. Even if the brothers and sisters still care about Xu Caikui''s attitude, they must also be busy and continue. Dispelled the idea of ??leaving Hou House. But Sheng Shenghe said so, where did she still kneel? Hurry up and explain: "He Er Qiao Er, don''t misunderstand me! My aunt is really doing this because she didn''t teach me a lot of sunflower picking and feels ashamed of you. Absolutely no harm to you!" Then he hurriedly commanded the people around him, "Today''s affairs, if there is a word spread, but if there is a word that is not good for Shengjia, I don''t bother to find out who did it, and when you do Want to escape, have you heard ?! " Hou Fu''s servants were all shocked, and hurriedly said, "Yes!" Nanshi turned to Sheng Hehe and Sheng Weiqiao, and said earnestly, "The sunflower picking is just a small child. Where is she qualified to represent our Ning Weihou House? Now I ask you in the name of Mrs. Ning Weihou to give Hou House a The opportunity to make up for it, is it possible? Today, I will give you a satisfactory statement! " But although she was anxious to dig out her heart, Sheng Sleeping Crane was determined, but where would she listen? If it wasn''t for Sheng Weiqiao''s softness, he wouldn''t even bother to say a word, and took people straight away-as for Nan''s kneeling in the ice and snow? What matters to him! At this moment Sheng Sleeping''s heart resentfully hated: "It''s so hard to leave this ghost place, but Nan''s has to be entangled ?! This is forcing Lao Tzu to give her a long memory by her hands?" However, the more angry he was, the more sincere he was: "Mother, in fact, today''s things, honestly, you can''t blame love. After all, although the two of us are world friends, my family has always been in Nanfeng County, where your parents live. Chang''an has never been seen for decades, so the elders have the feelings of the past, and they are affectionate. But in our generation, Brother Xu Shi also gave up, after all, he was in Cangwu with Xu Laoye The county, not far from Nanfeng County, also meets in the past, and has its own brotherhood. " "However, it is understandable for Love to have known our brothers and sisters for less than half a month, and to be unwilling to be affected by Wei Qiao and provoke the queen mother-in-law. In this regard, I believe whether it is me, Wei Qiao, Wei Alas, Ying Jiang, they can understand! " "The problem is, after all, the two of us are world friends, not enemies!" "Speaking of that year, when my uncle moved away from my uncle and decided to take him back for remarriage, he never made a bad noise!" "That''s the behavior of the Shijiao family-not to say that there is no contradiction in the Shijiao family, but there are contradictions that can be discussed and resolved! It is not too late to negotiate again, and then turn over your face!" "Another saying goes," First, then first. " "My Sheng family is not unreasonable. What can''t I say well?" "Want us to go, privately suggest that we are dead-faced?" "Why do you have to publicly humiliate Wei Qiao in the public court?" "The mother-in-law told Ling Ai that Lao Hou Xu and Mrs. Xia Hou had once told him to take care of Wei Qiao in the letter, so my aunt should know that although my prosperous family has many children, the elder''s favorite is Wei Qiao! " "Before I came to Chang''an this time, the elders in my family asked me the most. It also made me take good care of my sisters and nieces!" "Now Qiao is treated like this by Ling Ai-if I, the elder brother, also agreed to continue to live in Hou''s house, wouldn''t it be argued by the world, in order to cling to Hou''s house, at the expense of my sister-in-law?" He sneered and wiped his sleeves, taking it for granted, "So the mind of our aunt and brother, our brothers and sisters have taken heart! As for the word ''leave'', please don''t mention it again-although we are young, we have no elders Pointing sideways, this bit of bone is still there! " These words are polite and courteous. While fully embodying the prosperity of the family, they not only further aggravated the guilt and guilt of Nanshi and others, but also left Houfu speechless and unable to say anything to them. Don''t go away. But Nanshi thought that the more Sheng Shenghe was so humble, noisy, noisy, and noisy, the more Xu Caikui was mean and rude and rude. He didn''t really taste it. He remembered the queen mother Meng ¡¯s ambassador to Sheng Weiqiao, and he said busyly, Of course it is reasonable! But the queen mother-in-law''s mission to Qiao''er is so difficult. There are no clues for the number of court officials, and Qiaoer will give a reply after seven days, and I will take her into the palace. You now take She left Hou''s house, although we can''t ignore it because of this, but after you leave, it is not as convenient as everyone to discuss in the same house, is it? " Sheng Sleeping Crane heard the words and looked at Sheng Weiqiao, wondering, "What is it?" "It''s about Bishui County." When referring to this messenger, Sheng Weiqiao almost wanted to cry again, and endured his tears hard after enduring it. He twitched and said, "" ... The queen mother made me seven days. Afterwards, talk to my aunt in the palace! " "..." Sheng Sleeping crane stared at the snowflakes, and then said blankly, "You don''t have to worry about this, I''ll help you think about it!" Nanshi anxiously said, "Heer, this is not the time to be motivated! Although the queen mother-in-law has always been generous, the so-called queen has no jokes! Even if the queen mother-in-law is not the king of a country, she must also scratch her head when she sees it! Before that, Qiaoer had a bad impression in front of the queen mother-in-law. If there is no explanation for this matter, I am afraid that the queen- mother ca n¡¯t let go of Qiaoer! " Xu Baomo also said: "Although picking sunflowers is rude, Daqiao''s affairs are more important. Hengshu, so you stay here for Daqiao''s consideration. In fact, Sheng Shibo Chunxiao was wrong. When he was young, he returned to his hometown and nourished his grandfather. Today''s status may not be under my father''s father! Even now, if you have Hengshu''s younger brother, Shengjia revitalizes the gate, sooner or later! My Xu family dare not underestimate you. " Sheng Shui''s mouth twitched with a smile, and said with a smile: "The kindness of the two, our brothers and sisters took note. But this matter, we only heard Wei Qiao said, already have some ideas. Want to come seven days later, Wei When Joe met the queen mother again, there was no problem in giving an explanation. Therefore, there is no need to stay! " "Heer, you have to think about it!" Nan''s face changed and he took a deep look at Sheng Weiqiao before he said, "In this case, the court sent officials who are good at tracking and investigating the case to impose commission. I went to Bishui-gun. But until now, I still have nothing to say. There is no clue about the whereabouts of Meng Bagong! This is not a joke! " Sheng Sleeping Crane said indifferently: "Auntie, I''m just such a younger sister, and I will never make fun of her safety. He said that if he has an idea, he will have a countermeasure!" Nan''s disbelief: "Then you can speak it out and listen to it! If you can, then you have to go today, I have no face to stop; but if it is not feasible, then don''t blame your aunt for ugly words, for the sake of Qiaoer, I must leave you here! " "Auntie, let me say something disrespectful: Your government wants to keep our brothers and sisters strong, I''m afraid that it may not be possible." Sheng Sleeping He heard the words, his face sinking momentarily, sneer, "After all, the manpower we brought during this trip, although Not all of them were brought into the backyard and the family nursing home, most of them were arranged in the house where my father had been in the past, but after I made love to speak, I was ordered to go around to inform! If our siblings do n¡¯t have time, If the government office, the manager over there will naturally go to Jingzhao Mansion to knock on the drum! " Nan''s uncompromising: "Even if the people of Jingzhaofu come, I want to be a guest of the nephew of the surviving family. Did he still commit the Great Mural ?!" "Of course, it''s certainly not within the" Great Murdoch "." Sheng Sleeping Crane watched her face coldly, "but on the pretext of staying in the guest, but actually coveting the luggage carried by the juniors is not necessarily--who called my parents It hurts the girls, and the ring jewelry of the three girls is very valuable? " Nan Shi and Xu Baomo couldn''t help but look at each other, and never expected to be polite and courteous. A "sleeping crane" who is a "gentleman can never make a bad noise" is a silent sleeping crane that has long remained silent. Backhand! "Brother Hengshu, you just said, after all, you and I are friends with each other, not enemies!" Xu Baomo couldn''t help but be displeased. "My mother wants you to stay, but it''s a good intention. When did you hit your luggage idea? ? Not to mention the ring of Shimei and niece! " Sheng Sleeping Crane was not at all embarrassed, and of course said: "As the saying goes, the anti-human heart is indispensable. Only when the girl was allowed to enter the house, she regarded my Sheng family as an enemy! At that time, neither her aunt nor her brother did anything about her. , How do I know what you think? As the elder brother, for the safety of my sisters and nieces, I have to keep my hands on it! Otherwise, if something goes wrong, how can I explain to the elders at home ?! " He hesitated, "After all, before we set off, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou''s package ticket was clearly heard by the elder brothers: The two elderly people vowed swearing that as long as we can arrive in Chang''an, see Uncle Shi , Aunt, do n¡¯t worry about anything! ¡± "The results of it?" "I want to trust your government, but your government did not give me this opportunity, so I have to play with it for our brothers and sisters!" He said slowly, "But there is no need for the two to panic. As long as our brothers and sisters arrive in the house on time, the steward over there will not be idle and do nothing, run to Jingzhao Mansion, right?" Nanshi and Xu Baomo were speechless again when he was blocked. But after a moment of silence, Nanshi suddenly looked up and looked straight at Sheng Weiqiao: "Joel, what about you? What do you think?" Sheng Weiqiao thought or said, "I listen to my brother!" ¡ª¡ªThen Xu Caikui said so badly in public, why did she stay? !! She''s not nowhere to go! No, even if she has nowhere to go, she would rather stay on the street than continue to be suffocated here! !! !! "Joel, you have to think about it!" Nanshi took a deep breath, glanced at the sleeping crane, and sneered. "You moved to your house, and there is someone to take care of your life, but after seven days, you arrive The queen mother-in-law told me that if something goes wrong, I''m afraid no one can help you-whether it is Houfu or Shengjia! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t hear her true intentions, and thought she was worried that she would not give an account after seven days, and the queen mother would be dissatisfied with Ning Weihou, saying, "I know, this is something I provoke myself, and I will Try my best to avoid angering the queen mother and the prosperous family. I think that since the aunt has always said that the queen mother is generous, it will never be because of my girl''s disrespect, so the mother does not worry, we will not move have they gone?" Nanshi: "..." No, isn''t that meant by your aunt? !! She was about to make her words clearer, but Sheng Hehe smiled coldly, reminding him, "Well-behaved, my aunt means that there is no countermeasure for suspecting a brother. She wants to borrow the hands of the queen mother-in-law and kill you. My maid! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 110： Aunt vs. Nephew Sheng Weiqiao was shocked. Seeing that his mind was broken, Nan ¡¯s mind was n¡¯t around, and he simply said, ¡°Yes! I doubt that you will be bad for Qiao Er¡ªyou were not born by Feng Xunzi, and you did n¡¯t even play a small raise in Shengfu! The first two In 1986, Feng Xunzi had no children and was taken back to Shengfu to admit his ancestors to the ancestors. He did not say that Brother Shengshi always treated you better than Qiao''er! " "Such an experience, would you have no grudges against Sheng Family? No envy for Qiaoer?" "The most important thing is that Feng Xunzi was happy not long ago!" "If Feng Xunzi was born to be a sister-in-law this time, Sheng''s grand estate would have little to do with you!" "It''s the most painful thing to lose and recover, and it''s more unforgettable than never before-will you be willing ?!" "So, who knows whether you will take advantage of this opportunity to be detrimental to Qiaoer? Take advantage of the beloved daughter of Brother Sheng Shi and Feng Xunzi to win Shengfu?" "After all, Feng Xunzi is still pregnant and should not be moved; Sheng Jia cannot be separated from Sheng Shi''s host for another day-once Qiao Er makes a mistake in Changan, because of picking sunflowers, Sheng Jia may not trust our Xu family, By that time, wouldn''t the messenger who mediate for Qiaoer only fall into your hands? " "At that time, you will say how much money is needed and where the industry is needed to give away. Brother Sheng Shi and Feng Xunzi are for Qiaoer. Even if you know that you are taking advantage of blackmail, you cannot help but satisfy you!" Nan said in a sigh of relief, looking forward to Sheng Weiqiao, "Qiaoer, you have a simple mind, a straightness of what you want to say. Son, so if you are in front of the queen mother-in-law, you will be disrespectful. Although my aunt knows that this kind of provocation of your brothers and sisters should not be said by elders like her, but she must also say it-because her aunt can''t watch you led by your brother! "This way, not only will you suffer, but even your parents who are far away in Southwind County will be affected!" "Don''t forget, your mother is still pregnant. She can be happy at her age. Where can I stop it?" The implication of this remark is that Sheng Sleeping Crane intends to kill two birds with one stone. It not only pits the sister-in-law, but also uses the sister-in-law to stimulate the mother-in-law, so that the baby that the mother-in-law has finally conceived is also killed! Rao is Sheng Weiqiao, who knows Sheng Sleeping''s life experience, and can''t help but change his face! As for Sheng Sleeping Crane, let alone his face¡ªseeing Nan''s eyes at this moment is no different than looking at the dead! "Auntie, your kindness, I took it, but I believe my brother is not like this." Although Sheng Weiqiao simply changed his face, he shook his head in the end, and said, "I believe my father''s vision: If my brother is such a person Even if he is the biological flesh of my dad, my dad would rather adopt my cousin as their sister-in-law, he would certainly not take him back to Shengfu, let alone teach me to be close to him! " ¡ª¡ªEspecially Sheng Sleeping Crane is not the blood of Sheng Lan''s resignation at all. If Sheng Lan''s resignation is not sure of his conduct, how can he give him this baby girl to Chang''an? Nan Shi and Sheng Sleeping Crane did n¡¯t know her thoughts. The former heard the words and was anxious: "Joe! There is a way to know people and know each other unconsciously! Although your father treats you well with your mother, but a man, I do n¡¯t want to Son''s? This parental look at the children, a good point becomes ten points, but a very wrong one point! I am not afraid of your joke, I used to look at Sister Caikui in the past, so she just ignored her today. No rule is lawless! " "Besides, your father and mother were by your side. He was afraid of the elders'' eyes and eyes, maybe he was a good brother!" "Now your father and mother are not in Chang''an. What is he going to do? Just hide it from you, how can you keep your eyes open ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was relieved by Sheng Weiqiao''s trust and was so happy that when he turned back and immediately killed Nan''s thoughts, he felt a little lighter. At this moment, he smiled and smiled: "It seems that my aunt is not provoking our brothers and sisters against each other. It''s so good! Since that''s the case, I''ll also give my sister a lesson¡ª " Saying to Sheng Weiqiao, "We are here in Chang''an this time, and there are no elders. We originally thought that after coming to Changan, there was Houfu as a backer. But you also saw the attitude of Miss Houfu. We can''t stay in this place. After encountering things in the future, I can no longer count on this home, right? " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodded obediently, his smile was a little deeper, and he said, "It wasn''t such a big event at all, after all, there is still a brother. Although the brother is young, anyway, it ¡¯s a testament. Things are enough to cope. But if you and I look at you, you no longer regard me as a dependency, and you meet things when you look back. You can''t let Ying Jiang and the eight-year-old sister, nine, give you an idea? " "At that time, Hou Fu will often come to the point of eagerness in front of you, and with your soft heart, he will be coaxed by them sooner or later-then Hou Fu will ask you what you want and what you think. It is estimated that you have no concept of silver It must be unstoppable! Even with the rhetoric of our aunt, you give them something and you will feel happy ... " "Your blood is spitting!" Nan''s gas sighed indignantly. "I''m a grandiose mansion, how can I get ridiculous?" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her with a smile and smile, full of malice: "Since my aunt is worried that my Shengjia sister-in-law will plan to seize Shengjia''s property; how can I, a Shengzi sister-in-law, not worry, my mother-in-law yells to catch the thief, himself Is it the person who is staring at Shengjia Industry? " Turning to Sheng Weiqiao who had already listened, "Oh, my aunt doesn''t really need to directly ask you what you want, after all, you know, old master Xu family and old lady Xiahou, but always want to match you with brother Xu Shi With your father and mother''s affection for you, it is not surprising that even half of the prosperous family will do the dowry for you in the future. This hand is much more convenient and splendid than piecemeal openings! " Nan Shi''s whole body was stunned: "You ... you ... how can you say such a **** ?! In the letter from their grandfather and grandmother, the words are all about Qiaoer''s temperament and character. Highly respected, when did you mention the word "dowry"? My Xu family is also Hou Fu, even though it started at the end of the day, and now the lintel is here, how could such an inhumane, shameless and skinless thing be done ?! "Then you dare to swear that you will not marry Weiqiao for any reason in the future?" Sheng Sleeping crane''s eyes flashed and he expressed the intention of such a large circle, "After all, your aunt, you have to do everything you can to kneel. Stay with us. I want to stay, not me, but Weiyi, and not Ying Jiang. The main one is Weiqiao. I am afraid that after Weiqiao''s departure today, he will never be able to marry Hou''s house. I can only fail, right ?! " "I dare to swear!" Xu Baomo had no intention of marrying Sheng Weiqiao, and this time he will see his mother-in-law Nan''s blood spit out, and would like to raise his hand, "I only treat Daqiao as my sister-in-law, There is no other intention! I urge you to stay at this moment, all are brothers and brothers, without any personal affection-if there is a half-word imagination, I hope Wu Lei Hongding will not die !!!! When he said that, there was still a little excitement: finally! Finally don''t need to worry about marrying a Sheng Tigress ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! !! !! Hengshu is really a good guy! Although he treats Ben Shizi''s pro-motherly, but because he accidentally hit Ben Shi to solve such a life-threatening event, Ben Shizi really can''t hate him ... and many more! If this is the case, isn''t Benshizi very filial? But then I thought that today''s thing was that the Xu family was insolent, and Sheng Shenghe''s words are sharp and natural-this son of the son is called arguing for justice and selflessness! So Xu Baomo was so excited and excited: "The beauty of Chang''an! The girls in the blue house! All the beautiful sisters and sisters who are empty, lonely and cold, come here too! Hahahahaha ..." But I do n¡¯t know that at this moment, the sleeping sleeping crane with a calm face is even more excited than him: "Lao Tzu does n¡¯t believe that the surname Xu is so publicly vowed not to marry a surly girl, even if the next two will turn into a jade again, even if surly girl will follow He was so mad, why did he insist on marrying into the Xu family? !!! This difficult family finally solved the hahahahahahahahaha !!! This can''t blame him for being so disoriented, after all, Xu Baomo''s love rival, if it is not hard enough, is too powerful! The so-called lady is a gentleman. He is a man who asks for himself. He is a grandson and grandson of three generations. Especially Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou, they have put down their bodies in the past, they have been cruel and reluctant to put on their faces, and they have put up poor men who can stand up to the elders. Don''t stop selling sons! No matter the combat effectiveness or the will to fight, the power is simply desperate! Fortunately, fortunately, Xu Baomo didn''t fight for himself, and pursued a happy life of three wives, four widows, and left and right hugs, and avoided Sheng Weiqiao''s life-changing relationship with the heavyweight elders without entering the door! Otherwise Sheng Shenghe could not fight except to send him to Huangquan early! At this moment, looking at Xu Baomo, who was holding back his joy, Sheng Sleeping Crane showed a profound smile, and said to Sheng Weiqiao: "Guy, look, everyone in the world has said such things, we are still embarrassed to continue Will you stay in Houfu? " He softly said, "Although my brother knows that you really only treat your elder brother as your elder brother, it is true that Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou intentionally told you to the elder brother. Now the elder brother has made such a public statement. In order to avoid suspicion, let us You have to leave, and you do n¡¯t have to do anything in the future. Do n¡¯t bother Houfu! " Xu Baomo: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ??¡± ¡ª¡ªDon''t this son swear that you will not leave? !! con man! !! !! Nanshi: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!¡± ¡ª¡ªHow could my mother give birth to such a stupid son? !! Could it have been wrong? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 111： Nanshi: The old lady lost to Sheng Shenghe, but her father-in-law Although Nanshi and Xu Baomo both wanted to vomit blood, Sheng Sleeping Crane took his two younger sisters and a niece up in the end-Nanshi made the final struggle: "You really have to go, can you wait any longer? After a while? When your uncle returns, talk to him in person? After all, he is the head of the family in this Houfu. " She is completely helpless now, and can only count on Xu Zijing or is there any way? However, Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and their expressions were strange for a moment: the head of the family in Houfu is obviously you! "If it''s too late today, we have a lot of things." Sheng Sleepy He replied with a smile, "And after all, the house over there has not been lived, after all, I''m afraid it will be better if I just clean up-I also It ¡¯s okay, but Joe and they all entered the palace today, and they came back to catch up with such a thing, fearing that they would be tired. So they can only come tomorrow to plead guilty with Uncle Shi, and also ask their aunt, Hai Han Hai Han! " Nan''s glared at him, pretending to be pitiful: "If you are tired, just stay for another night in Hou''s house! I am a woman who always listens to your uncle. If he comes back and knows what is happening today, it must be Don''t stop with me! " He took out the parchment and wiped the corner of his eyes. It was a serious matter. "At that time, I''m afraid he ... he will let me go out when he''s angry! Good Joe, you should be a poor poor aunt, after all, you know that, aunt is not born Gao, my mother''s family would not accept me if I was kicked out of Hou''s house. I would have no other way of life except when I was dead! " She thought to herself that since the father-in-law''s family letter repeatedly emphasized that Sheng Weiqiao was a softhearted, after listening to what she said, she would not hesitate to promise to stay immediately, should she be hesitant? However, the poor Nanshi did n¡¯t know. In order to win the approval of Sheng Xu''s marriage, such as Mrs. Xu''s grandfather, Mr. Xu had sold his son and daughter-in-law for a long time. Sheng Weiqiao would listen to her. Instead, he became more serious, lest he laugh out loud, trying to pull Sheng Shenghe''s clothing under his hands, signalling his speed to deal with it! Sheng Sleeping Crane lived up to her expectations, and immediately said, "As the saying goes, no godfather is allowed! How can you blame your aunt for all the mistakes you make? Uncle Shi himself is also wrong! Of course, it ¡¯s not good for us as juniors. Too much interference in the housework of Uncle Shi and his aunt, but please rest assured. We met Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou in Nanfeng County. Both elderly people are reasonable and loving elders. Let Uncle Shi do the thing of abandoning his aunt! " Speaking of his special thoughtful supplement, "If my aunt is uneasy, I will venture back to repair a book, and I will promptly send you to Nanfeng County, asking my grandfather to intercede for my aunt! Face, Mr. Xu Houye will never let it go! " Nan''s nearly rushed to him and desperately: Why is this outside room so annoying? Change the way to interrupt, have to take away Sheng Weiqiao and others, just listen to what he said now! Nan''s pretend to be poor and hope to shake Sheng Weiqiao''s determination to leave, but being used as an interface by Sheng Sleeping Crane, not only scolded Xu Zijing and his wife for not raising their children in person, but also a pair of "Laozi adults do n¡¯t remember villains, even if you My aunt just solicited our brother-sister relationship in person, but Lao Tzu will still do his best for your next crisis "-the worst part is that Nanshi can''t scold him back! After all, Shengkou Hekou was talking for her aunt! If she said that Sheng Sleeping Crane was not good, she would like to know that Sheng Weiqiao, who had been biased towards her elder brother, would definitely have a worse impression on her! In the end, Nanshi could only cover his chest and watched them leave with a blue face. After seeing the siblings of Sheng Family disappearing at the Yuedong gate, she stomped her hate and wanted to come up to help her son. She hated iron and steel: "Stupid thing! What do you help me do? Hurry up and help!" I really ca n¡¯t stop them from leaving, I really let them go, I do n¡¯t care what? Must we really take the three generations of Shengxu friendship and go straight from the face to the break? !! Xu Baomo worried: "Mother, you ... are you all right?" This is not to see that her mother-in-law''s face is too bad, fearing that she will be angered, so she would not dare to leave! But apparently his filial piety was not felt by Nanshi. Nanshi heard the words and kicked him again. He hated: "How is the old lady okay ?! It''s also 19 years old, it''s the same person, and it''s also Mingke. The same son, if you look at Sheng He, you look at you again! If you can only have half of him, then the two of us will work together. As for the dumb words that he said alone? Your stupid son, my mother is really furious! " Xu Baomo burst into tears: "Today, this is our family''s loss. We are not dumb, are we against the Hengshu brother and Da Qiao dumbfounded? '''' How could their Xu family be so shameless! "..." Nanshi froze, snarled his ears, and shouted, "Little bunny! You just need to talk back when you come to the old lady ?!" The son who did not honestly make a pump should deserve to be beaten! Seeing the thoughts of his mother-in-law, Xu Baomo''s heart was bitter: So when he came to Changan''s father-in-law and managed to get rid of the fate of marrying a tigress, the son of this life was still being beaten? !! He does n¡¯t want it! !! !! "Menshizi must find a generous and caring wife as soon as possible!" Xu Baomo thought madly when Nanshi pierced his ears all the way out of the backyard. Hit me like this again ?! " Thinking of the future, Xu Baomo recovered his mood, completely dressed, found a nearby person, and asked Qingsheng Sleeping Crane and his party to leave the house directly, and chased after the gate, but saw a slippery carriage waiting. Loaded luggage, Sheng sleeping crane and several other owners were missing! He hurriedly grabbed a lower servant who was lifting the box and asked, but the lower servant had not answered yet, and there was a steward wearing a green field Siherui Ruiyun patterned robe and sheepskin fur, which was Shengxiang with a smile on his face. Please: "Sir, sir! But sir, but he is looking for my son-in-law? Really sorry, only because my eighth is young, I waited for a while in the carriage at the door, and felt that it was too much. After the eldest son and Miss Three came out, they went first. Went with her back to the house, leaving a few to stay here to move things! " He also said, "Please be assured, Grandpa Shi, when my eldest son said when he left, Minger will come to sue Hou Ye personally, and he will never teach Mrs. Nan or Grandpa Shi! Xu Baomo listened to vomiting blood, thought about it, and ordered Xu Cong to go to the stables and take a horse out: "I''ll go and see!" Sheng Xiang didn''t stop when he saw the situation, and he called a servant to show him the way and laughed: "Although I have already packed it up, I will wait for the boys and girls to live, but this will be a lot of things moved back, messy Yes, do n¡¯t you think that your grandfather was abusive when you saw him? ¡± Turning around and seeing Xu Baomo walking away, he spit on the ground and cursed: "Wolf heart and dog lungs! The old lady gave away this many years of gifts to this family in vain every year. ¡ª Really, the Sheng family is rare. This ruined mansion ?! There is a marquis palace, which is not as big as my Sheng Fu garden! I''m afraid that my daughter-in-law lives in a small courtyard like this! If it wasn''t for the fact that Sheng Sleeping Crane had personally told him that although the Xu family had been rude in this case, Sheng family would have to behave generously, so that regardless of the follow-up, Sheng family would always occupy the peak of morality, and he would not Give Xu Baomo a good look! As for the identity of Hou Shizi of the other party? Sheng''s family in Chang''an did not know his family name Xu, or the uncle Shibo visited by Sheng Yehe''s brothers and sisters in the past two days. Although they have no title, they are not low in official positions! What happened today was that the Xu family was injustice ahead. Who is really afraid of a lawsuit? Sheng Xiang''s heart was cold, because the Sheng family didn''t come to Chang''an this time. As one of the main stewards of the accompanying servants, he was not only called by the old lady Sheng and Sheng Lan, but even Feng''s I took time to meet him privately-really anxious, Feng quietly stuffed the 200,000 silver notes in the dark grid on the bottom of her daughter''s dressing box and handed them to the two Shu Niangniangs in the palace, Ying Yingyan Yuqiu came to Tianzi, and Tianzi personally made a speech. Whatever queen queen is unhappy and what is Ningweihoufu are all clouds! Of course, if you do that, things will really get into trouble. This is the card that Feng''s worried children gave. They did n¡¯t nod in person without Sheng Hehe, and Sheng Xiang didn''t dare to move lightly. At this moment silently cursing Huining Weihou House, he cleared his mind and continued to watch the people move things. However, Xu Baomo rushed quickly, rushed to the house that Sheng Lan had laid down in the past, and stepped into the door. Before he could see what the place looked like, he was greeted by Sheng Sleeping Crane and held hands to complain: "The eighth sister just stayed in the carriage For too long, the girl-in-law was not careful, and the charcoal was destroyed, but she was frozen! This will make the doctor prescribe a prescription and boil the medicine, and Gui-ying and Ying Jiang looked at the heartache. This situation has been crying for several times Times! " "Now I handle it all by myself, and I still have my own luggage-where do I know what the girl''s stuff is? I don''t even know who the box is! It''s because of their confidante. Either stay with them or stay at Hou Fu''s side, so that someone won''t take Hou''s things by mistake! " "So when Brother Shi came here, it was supposed to be greeted, but helplessly, it was rude!" Xu Baomo said busyly: "You''re welcome! I just came to see if you have any help?" "No!" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked upright. "Because I took a few mouthfuls of boxes and already moved them. Now it''s mainly girls'' troubles, but there is a difference between men and women. My elder brother also looks at them and puts them back. But Brother Shi can''t help avoiding suspicion, or even if Brother Shi doesn''t care, I have to think about the name of my girl, right? " Xu Baomo worked hard to find something to do: "What about supper? Haven''t you had any meal yet? Why don''t I go back to Houfu and get some food containers?" "Don''t use it!" Sheng Sleeping Crane said, "Did the brothers forget it? They all brought their cooks to Chang''an. When they were in Hou''s house, those cooks were free. Opportunity to show your skills, this will be busy in the kitchen! Of course, a hurry must be hasty today, the brother of the world is afraid to be too indifferent to eat! " Xu Baomo was about to show that he was not afraid of being neglected-oh no, he didn''t feel neglected-who would have expected Sheng He to think of his mind, and then continued, "The main thing is that my aunt''s worry about going to school, I am also very worried! In time, Uncle Shi is going back to his house, but Brother Xi still goes back quickly, so that Uncle Shi can not say anything out of control, so that his aunt ca n¡¯t leave the stage! After all, he is the only son of Uncle Shi, just like his aunt In other words, how can a man want a son? There is a brother in the world, and if he wants to scold his aunt in the next life, he will always have some room! " Sheng Sleeping Crane''s face was anxious, and his eyes were called sincerely, as if Nan''s was not Xu Baomo''s mother-in-law, he was like his mother-in-law. "Brother, let''s go, wait until late, Uncle Shi may have returned to the house Blame my aunt, what can I do if that is the case? Under the festival, if the house of Houfu who is made for us is restless, how can we let our hearts go wrong? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 112： Xu Baomo: Who has this sons injustice? !! !! !! Xu Baomo tried several times to tell the truth about Xu Zijing ¡¯s love for cats-his father would never treat his mother like that, in turn, his mother treats his father similarly-but because he was not sure what to say Will I be beaten to death by my dad after I come out? After all, I just shut up and just smirked and said, "No, my mother just said that, my dad ... My dad actually said It makes sense! " "Brother Shi, you have been in Cangwu County for a long time, and you have n¡¯t had much contact with Uncle Shi and your aunt. Where is your understanding of Uncle Shi, where is your mother-in-law? Then again, just as your mother-in-law said, this parent looks at the child and her husband Wife, it ¡¯s different! So you think Uncle Shi makes sense, that''s because Uncle Shi naturally loves your dear son, but Uncle Shi might be severe to his aunt? ¡±Sheng Sleeping Crane immediately cut off. "This kind of thing is more trustworthy than unbelievable! In case Uncle Shi waits for a while, and if Brother Shi is not there, how worried should the aunt be?" Sentence "Mother-in-law", Xu Baomo said silently, crying secretly: "Hey mother, you can''t say a few more words? Now all these words are used to stop us !!! " Sheng Sleeping Crane finally came to a killer, "That''s the mother of the brother of the world! How can you, brother of our good peers, regardless of the safety of our mother and father ?! The story spread, you and I How to be here ?! " Having said that, what can Xu Baomo do? Only dingy back Ning Wei Hou Fu - After a long while, the couple jointly by Xu Zijing storm hit the eldest son, Guikulanghao: "You lie! Hang Shu brother of my father where pro-son love for me to wife severely?! He is the other way around !!!!!! " ... In fact, at the earliest time, he entered the house and told Xu Zijing and Nan who had returned to chase the Sheng family house. Although the couple scolded him: "If you do n¡¯t want to fight, go to all people It ¡¯s on the door of the house, but nothing has been accomplished and I ¡¯ve been sent back. I ca n¡¯t be diligent. But didn''t do it. The problem is that he came here exactly as Nan Nan and Xu Zijing finished a series of things today. At this time, he scolded his son for a few words, and the couple continued to talk about the business. Xu Zijing scolded Xu Caikui angrily: "This evil barrier How many years of friendship between our family and Sheng family, have she heard the dog''s allusions to her in the past? Not to mention the queen queen is not good yet, even if we really get angry with Ning Weihou Government, is our family such a scared person? !! This thing has spread to the army, and I don''t know how many old brothers want to poke our backbones! If your father and mother know that you must kill this junk thing yourself-this thing really is My Xu family bone blood ?! " Nan Shi also thought that Xu Caikui was not ridiculous this time, but suddenly he heard the last sentence: "What do you mean ?! You picked the sunflower in person outside the delivery room and watched Wen ¡¯s mother carry it out. She is not your Xu family. What''s the way to go ?! Is my wife the kind of poppy ?! " "I didn''t mean that!" Xu Zijing''s voice suddenly lowered by eight degrees, explaining, "I don''t think she feels like this, it''s really disappointing!" In order to prevent his wife from pursuing further investigation, he quickly shifted the topic, "And this jerk! I can''t even see such a clear provocation, and I was born into the strategy of Ji Zuosi without knowing it-I was so stupid, I just lost it. My Xu family face! " Nan Shi really groaned: "Provoking alienation? You mean Ji Zuoji ...?" "The purpose of Ji Zuosi''s remarks is to make us angry with Qiaoer!" Xu Zi sighed, although he was afraid, but he was not confused about what he was doing-after all, he struggled to become Houye himself-and this is not the case today On the day of the rest, when he went to bed the next night, Xu Caikui came back again when he couldn''t breathe. Otherwise, things won''t happen to this point at all. "What status do you want the Queen Mother to have? If you really annoy Qiaoer, you need special Let the author around you say that? " "When you were in the palace today, weren''t you rushing to the queen mother to attack Ms. Meng''s fifteen?" "How did the queen mother do it at the time? But she said a few words of Miss Fifteen lightly, and she retired-Miss Fifteen was still the queen''s niece and the daughter of Zheng Guogong''s most beloved. Do n¡¯t dare to go further, obediently kneel outside the door to plead guilty! ¡± "So if the queen mother is dissatisfied with Qiaoer, how many ways can Qiaoer lose face and say nothing, can''t you stay in this city of Chang''an ?!" "Let''s make a seven-day appointment so that Joe can see you again?" Xu Zijing sneered, "The queen mother is very old, and in recent years, the phoenix body has often violated peace. In addition to things and a few juniors who the queen mother likes, please ask for peace, but the queen mother will not allow it. Qiaoer only met for the first time today. The mother-in-law didn''t impress her badly. The daughter of a courtier should be worth the time and effort to summon her? " The Nan''s and Xu Baomo''s faces looked at each other and couldn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, Nanshi murmured: "This ... So, the queen mother not only did not annoy Qiaoer today, but even liked Qiaoer a bit?" She wondered, "Why did Ji Zuosi say something like this to us, suggesting that our queen mother was upset with Qiao Er? Did the master of the queen Ji Zuo misunderstand her?" Xu Zijing set foot, and said sadly, "My dear lady! What is her surname? What is her surname? Her surname is Meng, and the Meng family started from her old man! Now the death of King Gaomi and Meng''s mother is alive. Did you help Mengjia pull off the frame? In order to avoid muddy waters these years, we can be described as fighting on thin ice! Rao is so dangerous and dangerous to avoid being caught by the two sides and having to stand in the team! " "Now, picking sunflowers this unsuspecting thing! I thought for my family''s sake that a shame drove away Sheng ¡¯s children. It is never a secret that our family ¡¯s relationship with Sheng ¡¯s is never a secret. Chang''an, looking back at the Meng family impeached me for being "indecent daughter, and bullying the young", I didn''t argue at all! " "At that time, either the government will be abandoned or the party will take refuge in them!" "Why is this thing coming out of Ikezo?" "Obviously, the queen mother is not sure whether we will be in the middle of it--because as long as we don''t blame Qiaoer, this time things will pass peacefully!" "At that time, the queen mother would scold Chi Zuosi a few words, saying that it was her own claim to misunderstand the meaning of the queen mother, which led to a misunderstanding. Can we still fail with the theory of the queen mother?" "As a result, who told our family to have an unfilial girl and hit such a superficial strategy?" Nanshi heard it like falling into an ice cellar. She was still thinking that even though Sheng Sleeping Crane had coaxed Sheng Weiqiao away, Queen Mother Meng was annoyed with Sheng Weiqiao. After seven days, Sheng Weiqiao could not explain to the queen mother. Good offices-this can also make up for the damage caused by Xu Caikui to Sheng Weiqiao. Maybe he can also turn dryness into jade, and keep the friendship between the two generations. But who knows, the Queen Mother Meng was not angry with Sheng Weiqiao at all, but was somewhat interested: As Xu Zijing said, Queen Mother Meng is so old and her health is not very good. This person is probably afraid of things when he is old. If it is not impressive, Good-looking junior, what did she spend the time summoning? That''s a good thing, but it''s awkward now! Nan''s tears came down: "It''s all my fault! I used to think that although I was not of high background, I could catch things outside and at home, no worse than those of our ladies! Now I know that my background Sure enough, the vision and the city government are not enough! I must have believed the words of Ji Zuoji, and deliberately threw faces on the way back to the children, wanting to keep the memory of Qiaoer, how can the picking sunflower also follow the heart, so that When I came back, I took care of Qiaoer ?! " "If I had been on a carriage before, I could tell the children this analysis, picking sunflowers ... would definitely not do that!" "Now things are like this, how can we explain to Sheng family and father and mother ?!" Xu Zijing was crying and fussed by Nanshi. Nanshi has always been stronger. Previously, it was because Xu Zijing was in the army and had not been home for many years. She was a busy woman and had to take care of her children. The husband is getting more and more weight, but her maid''s doorkeeper can''t keep up, not strong, let alone control Xu Zijing, the flowers and plants outside must inevitably stare up. So she rarely cries, but today I have cried for Xu Caikui''s troubles. I do n¡¯t know how many times-Xu Zijing looked at it, but was distressed and anxious. She wiped her sleeves and kept busy. Wipe and coax: "Don''t do this! Don''t do this! Didn''t the Sheng family move away? Their house is not far away. I''ll take a leave from the door with me, let''s go and tell them the inside story together. Would n¡¯t it be better to ask them to come back? In the final analysis, the two of us have known each other since our children ¡¯s grandfather. We are still elders, and the Sheng children are not unreasonable people, knowing that it is impolite to pick sunflowers today After winning the plan, how can we not give us this face? " "You think about it!" Nanshi cried even more sadly when he heard it. He pushed him hard, and said with excitement, "If it was only Joel, it would be a soft-hearted child willing to give our elders face. But the idea of ??Sheng Sheng''s children is Sheng Shenghe, the boy! I can''t wait to say ten words in this case, but they are justified, the words are blocking me. That''s right! " Xu Baomo, who has been drinking tea silently underneath, heard this, and suddenly felt a little bad ... Sure enough, he listened to Nanshi continued, "I haven''t read a book, my vision is not high, and the city is limited, so I didn''t see Chi Zuoji. Those twists and turns are also fine! But Huo Mo is a good example of Zhenger Bajing''s entrance examination. Today, in such a scene, he must have half the talent of sleeping cranes, and he wo n¡¯t want our mothers and children to be prosperous. Sleeping cranes said that they lost their helmets and armors, and they could only let their brothers and sisters leave without saying anything. He only chased them afterwards and was sent back by a few words-it was simply more popular than dead! " Okay, Xu Zijing was relieved. Immediately patted the table and pointed at Xu Baomo and sang, "Okay! I said how can this matter get here today ?! Co-authoring not only picking sunflowers, you waste He is also a son of man! " Said to roll up his sleeves and start to do something-Xu Baomo thought it was ridiculous: You have no ability to coax my mother to stop crying, as for sending fire to me? !! Ben Shizi is so wronged! !! !! He justified while hiding: "Today the mother-in-law came back, and the picking of sunflowers started. Did the baby have no time to know the ins and outs of the matter? How can this be seen? If she does n¡¯t understand, she ¡¯s the culprit, what ¡¯s the matter with the child! As for Hengshu ¡¯s brother, it ¡¯s no way for them to leave. The younger sister will be mad at this houfu again! We just keep doing our best to listen to the fate of the destiny. How can we blame the baby for being useless? Is this just human nature ?! " Xu Zijing felt that there was more reason to slap him: "Miscellaneous things! Dare to talk back! I''m a dainty crying father and mother, Lao Tzu and your last name!" Xu Baomo evaded with experience and ran around the house, not forgetting to remind him: "Dad, our grandfather are both surnamed Xu, we can''t write two Xu characters at once!" "I treat you this little thing with no conscience!" Nan Shi, who had wiped tears, no longer cried, rubbed her face casually, grabbed the dust at hand, and stood up to help her husband catch his son. You dare to hide? You dare to provoke? I''m against you !!! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 113： You cry slowly, Ill pick her up and see you! When the Ningweihoufu chicken jumped, some of the mansions outside the street just quieted down. "Here is our own residence. It ¡¯s just a matter of picking up time. Do n¡¯t worry about it for a while." After dinner, everyone bathed and changed their clothes, and Sheng Shenghe packed it up, before he could spit the ink completely, he took the top. Bai Yu''s small crown, hurriedly made a bun, put on fox fur, went out to find Sheng Weiqiao in person. Then they went up the corridor on the left, and saw that they slipped in front of them and placed a dozen mouthfuls of boxes. Not far away, the half-open door was blocked by a hanging curtain, but the newly posted window grille clearly reflected the busy figures of several people inside. Sheng Sleeping Crane walked over and said loudly, "First put out what you need today, rest the rest tomorrow, get up and do it again! Don''t sleep too late-I beg you to come to the study, Talk to my brother about entering the palace today! " ... Sheng Xiang previously scolded Ningweihou Mansion as a small place and felt wronged by his own son. In fact, this mansion is smaller than Ningweihou Mansion and much smaller. No wonder the land price in Chang''an is not comparable to that of Nanfeng County. This house was bought when Sheng Lan resigned in the same year as Chang''an rushed to take the exam--and Sheng Jia was the one who had run the ancestral industry after Sheng Lan resigned to the post--that is, when Sheng Lan resigned to buy the house, Sheng Jia returned Just ordinary rich households, to be precise, ordinary rich households in Nanfeng County. So he couldn''t afford the luxury house in Chang''an at that time. In fact, now the house with a small garden on the side of the three-entry side is already the old grandson who favors the eldest son and has shot generously-this house has almost emptied all the cash on Sheng''s book. If it weren''t for the grandfather Sheng Sheng at home, Mrs. Ming and her mother and son would have to gossip. And Sheng Lan has always known the world, and the reason why he would spend this money is that he didn''t expect that he would go home to the Hanlin Academy to help his relatives, and he would not come back for 20 years. At that time, I was thinking that I would be able to pass the exam if there were no accidents. If I stay in Changan as an official, the problem of this place must be solved. Moreover, he was too old to get married at the time, and the house was too small to buy a family member. It was also considered that he lived with his wife, so he chose a small garden with a small garden on the side, so the price was 30%. In their free time, the couple will have a place to relax without going out. At that time, the Sheng family was not very rich, and the requirements of Sheng Lan''s resignation were naturally not very high. I thought that my husband and I would live in the main room after we got married. When the children were still young, they could live in the back room of the third entrance. ¡ªAlthough the back room is also facing south, the courtyard in front of it is far wider than the courtyard facing the main room, which seems very compelling. It is not safe to be close to the back wall. Sheng Lan resigned The idea is that he cannot be a Beijing official for a lifetime, and when his children are older, it is probably time to let them go. So when I return to Changan again, most of them have already been promoted a few levels. By that time, I have my identity, and the silver is estimated to have saved a sum, so I can sell it here and add some money for a bigger house. It was just that he carefully selected the house he bought at that time. For Sheng Hehe and his party at this moment, he felt a little embarrassed to live: As the elder brother of the master, Sheng Hehe naturally lived in the main room. This is not because he is eager to enjoy and refuses to give up the main house to the girls, but because the rules nowadays, if he ca n¡¯t live in the main house, it can only be left empty. In the case of an elder brother, Sheng Weiqiao and they are not good to live. Otherwise, if they spread it out, they would be unruly and it would be a bad reputation. Obviously, the disadvantages outweigh the benefits, and it''s not worth doing. Of course Sheng Shenghe can only live by himself. And the girls, according to the rules, live in the back room. But Sheng Sleeping Crane just looked at it personally and felt that compared to Zhu Xixiaozhu, those rooms were really shabby. Moreover, he was born with a bandit, and the blood on his hand was blocked, so he was habitually worried about danger. When I saw the room against the outer wall, I thought that if someone came in over the wall in the middle of the night, I lived in the main room that I entered earlier. Even if I noticed the movement in time, the window that opened to the back of the room was so small. The law passed through that small window. If you want to stop the thieves, you must hit the front courtyard and go to the next moon cave door. Even if you don''t find someone to unlock the lock, it will take time to go directly over the wall. Such a delay, maybe the thieves will have to leave. Simply let the girls live in the east and west rooms of the main room first. Fortunately, he has no reputation in Changan now. Even if he was ordered by Sheng Lan to visit some people, he now only has to go to someone else ¡¯s house. It is impossible for Shu Shibo to come here to find him in person as a surrendered person. The brothers and brothers of Shi Shushibo ¡¯s family also knew each other because they were not familiar with each other. With such a door closed, there is nothing to avoid from being in the family. Of course, in the spring of the following year, if he had the title on the gold list, there would be a lot of entertainment, and someone would come to visit him, so the girls could not stay in the cabin and had to avoid it later. So Sheng Sleeping Crane shouted Sheng Weiqiao to come out and go to the study room to inquire about the ins and outs of today''s events. He was thinking whether he should have a little time now and try to change to a bigger house. After all, Gongsun Yingjiang also gave up. Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi were both used to raising them. This house is not much larger than the one where they lived alone in Shengfu before. It may be tolerable to live for a short time. Thought Room has entered the study room. This study room is actually the ear room next to the main room. There is a persimmon tree higher than the roof in front of the door. Of course, this season is bare. I ca n¡¯t see the type of tree. Shengxiang asked The old housekeeper here, tell them. Now that the trees are covered with snow, it looks almost like snow in the dark night, but Sheng Shengqiao would almost hit the tree trunk if not reminded by Sheng Heihe. She walked into the study behind Sheng He with a little embarrassment. It''s probably because the owner hasn''t lived here for many years. There is no paving on the ground in the study, and there is only one layer of carved blue brick with a tangled flower pattern. Fortunately, the entire house is built higher than the courtyard floor. On the two-foot-plus cornerstone, the earth dragon was still under the blue brick. The room was warm now, and the brothers and sisters all solved the fox fur that they had put on. Sheng Sleeping Crane put his fox fur on the screen by the door, and said, "Sit!" Follow Sheng Weiqiao''s green brocade to make tea. The tea set was clear at a glance, and Huanghuali Baibao was inlaid into the vertical cabinet on the top of the treasure. The home in this room is made of Huanghuali, and there is a long book case with carved bamboo slabs carved by Huanghuali by the window, because all places except the table top are carved into the shape of a bamboo. At first glance, I thought it was bamboo. Yes, it looks very simple and lively. Want to come Sheng Shenghe should like this style, because he usually wears a black shirt, even embroidery is rarely used. After the case, a complete set of Huanghuali carved bamboo-backed square-backed chairs was set up, and Sheng Xiang was very caring about the chairs. Next to the wall are two red-painted bookshelves depicting golden landscapes and yellow flowers. There were only a dozen books on it, but it was brought by Sheng Sleeping Crane''s trip. When Sheng Lan resigned to the government and returned home, he All the books were taken away¡ªtoday ¡¯s rush to move, things are too busy to come. Although Sheng Yehe brought a lot of books, he could only put the ones he was reading first. This pair of brothers and sisters sat on the gold-plated and mica-carved landscape brocade table. In front of it was a small table with a yellow flower pear inlaid with enamel. Because there was no hot water in the room, Lujin took the tea set outside to make tea. She returned to the study before putting the five-petal sunflower mouth gold and silver syndicate wreath full secret tea bowl in front of the brothers and sisters, and Sheng Sleeping Crane waved her hand: "Well, come back! Don''t bother when you''re fine!" If this is the usual time, Lu Jin would still think that all brothers and sisters are so big, it is not so good to be alone in the house at midnight. However, when Sheng Weiqiao entered the palace today and met the queen mother, although she was not qualified to follow the warm house all the way, she was waiting outside the warm house. Naturally, she saw Tieqing''s complexion when Nan went out, plus Xu Caikui in Caihoufu. The order of chasing customers and the hurried move of a group of people knew that there was a major event. The so-called rush to power would naturally not hesitate, and the blessing would be retired. She only went out, and Sheng Weiqiao burst into tears, and couldn''t cry: "Brother, I might want you to fall off the list in the Spring Festival!" The girl has cried several times today. Before being expelled by Xu Caikui, she cried all the way from the gate to the red pavilion in the backyard. Later, when she left Ningweihou Mansion, she found that Sheng Weiyi had stayed in the carriage with the charcoal pot out. Frozen, because I was worried that my sister would cry to the house again. This pair of apricot eyes that were originally clear Lingling, red and swollen, looked very pathetic. Sheng Shouhe looked distressed and became more and more resentful to the Xu family. He said softly and comfortably: "If you lose the list, you will lose the list, and you won''t have to take the exam anyway-anyway, we are back to Nanfeng County. Eat! Do n¡¯t know, I do n¡¯t know what I am capable of? You can go back to the old industry to rob! Anyway, I ca n¡¯t suffer you and me. Besides, I have n¡¯t heard you talk about the ins and outs of things, but I only listen to the Queen Mother You made a seven-day appointment, and obviously still gave you a chance. When things aren''t desperate, don''t cry anymore! Carefully hurt your eyes! " "If you can''t pass the exam, how easy is that ?!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at his unconcerned appearance, but his heart was getting more and more sour, secretly, "Not to mention my aunt, who is thinking about it will kill you for our mother and daughter, Let ¡¯s say my mother is pregnant again. If she was born with a younger sister, it ¡¯s fine! If it ¡¯s a younger brother, how embarrassing are you in your future situation in Shengjia ?! ¡± The most terrible thing is, "You went to Shengjia to be my elder brother, and the reason why Toshima was willing to let go was to let you have an innocent background to participate in the imperial examinations, and recruit them after the middle list, so that they would not be tricked ashore by unfamiliar officials. Take your feet to the execution ground or northern Xinjiang to make cannon fodder. If you lose the list, you can raise a person, where is the qualification to do such a big thing? Even if it is done, those people on the island will not be able to take the lead after you land! Dissatisfied, can you get off to a good end if you start? " The more I thought about it, the more I felt that I was harmed by Sheng Shenghe, and my tears were weeping, but I couldn''t stop it. Sheng Sleeping Crane timidly coaxed most of her, and when she saw her, she kept crying, but felt that she was struggling: "Ancestral! I told you that you may not really hurt me, even if it hurts, I am not in a hurry, you hurry What? You should make it clear first! Otherwise, how can I analyze the interests and how do we know what to do next? " Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t stop crying when he heard this, he took a few shots and gritted his teeth and said, "Forget it, you cry slowly, I''ll take two people and kill Xu Caikui''s **** by night. She''s coming to cheer you up! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 114： The whole heart is warm "..." Sheng Weiqiao was shocked when he heard what he said, and he suddenly cried and said suddenly, "Don''t mess around!" "Then you are not allowed to cry again!" Sheng sleeping crane told her, "Otherwise I''ll kill Xu Caikui now--the pastel-colored house she lived in. I observed it when I was with you to sacrifice the red pavilion and pack things. Location, you ca n¡¯t miss it! " "In the middle of the night, you go into the boudoir of other people, what is the system!" Although Sheng Weiqiao knew his pirates, he never saw the killings of the Quartet. He really saw him killing Han Shaozhu. Times. However, Sheng Weiqiao hated Han Shaozhu and even cut off his head. Of course, she would not feel how terrible that Sheng Sleeping Crane who shot Han Shaozhu''s master and servant at that time was so terrible. In addition, the Sheng Sleeping Crane he saw was probably his granddaughter who was shown to the public, rather than the "crow slaughtering" that was so fierce at sea that he could cry. Even if the Sleeping Crane did not do a lot of deviance in private, Baby, in the end it doesn''t lose the bottom line. So Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think he would kill Xu Caikui at all--if Sheng Sleeping Crane said that he would beat Xu Caikui, she might still believe it, because this person really did something like this--only he wanted Frighten yourself not to cry. It happened that she was crying a bit tired, and her mood was calm. Now she wiped her eyes and whispered, "Don''t say such things in the future, spread it out, others say that you are a disciple!" Only then did I exit, and I suddenly thought that this man did not do much in the past to sneak into the boudoir at midnight ... so there is no misunderstanding of others, is he just a disciple? !! "Wait, he doesn''t know that I know he''s not my brother anymore, so maybe he just thinks that his brother and sister are playing around?" Sheng Weiqiao''s expression froze. Given that she now felt very sorry for Sheng Sleeping Crane, she subconsciously gave him a reason, "Well, although this joke is not worthy, but who told him to come out of Hedao? What can you teach?" Thinking so, she settled down and continued to wipe her face. Sheng Sleeping Crane handed her the Jinpa in her sleeve: "Your papa has been soaked, use mine." He sneered again, "I''m just a disciple and I won''t find Xu Caikui!" It was said that she smiled and laughed around her. At this time, Sheng Weiqiao was concentrating on wiping his face. He didn''t notice it at all. He put down the quilt, sucked his nose, and started to talk about the business: "Today''s affairs, talk about it. It was indeed my own job. When I met my queen mother, because the Lord of Deping County ... " She carefully explained the context, choked up her voice again, and said, "Zi Zuo Si specifically mentioned to his aunt that Xu Baomo was participating in the Spring Festival. Although she didn''t talk about you, what she meant was that the queen mother was offended by me. I''m going to make things difficult for you in the Spring Festival-now we moved out of Ningweihou Mansion the same day, and I expect that the Queen Mother will no longer find Xu Baomo trouble after knowing it, but brother you ... you ... " "What do I say! You say with a loud voice that I am going to fall off the list!" Sheng Sleeping Crane listened, but he couldn''t help crying and said, "Spring magpie is a grand ceremony for the country''s talents, and it has nothing to do with the country. It doesn''t matter that the empress is the mother of heaven However, political affairs rely heavily on Meng''s, and he has never directly performed government affairs, let alone intervening in such an important matter. It means that the main examiner Zhao Yan is the brother of Princess Gaomi! Even though Queen Mother Meng deliberately wants to be in Chunxiong Blame me, why are you asking Chi Zuoji to speak out in an almost explicit way in advance? " He reminded, "Don''t forget the recent death of Meng and Gaomi King due to the Bishui County incident! In this case, if the queen mother is angry with personal grievances, she fiddles in the spring cricket, and the Gaomi king''s side is not holding a big fuss. The principle that burned the fire to Meng''s head? After all, no one in the world hopes to study hard for many years, but it is a vain because he or his family occasionally offends the superior! This is something that will offend the world''s scholars and make the queen mother fame. .How could the queen mother commit such a confusion? If she really wants to use you to handle you and me, she should be silent, destroy the evidence after doing it privately, and then imply our truth, so that she is out of breath and does not lose her handle! " Sheng Weiqiao was still worried and cried, "This is just your guess. What is the idea of ??the superior, which can we estimate? In case of the Queen Mother want to do it? She is the Queen Mother after all!" "But she is too old." Sheng Sleeping Crane sneered. "Who knows how many years I can live? This subject ridiculed me, and I will end up three years later-but my queen mother, can I live until three years later? It''s a question! What''s so scary, old man? " The words were really bold, Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes widened in fright, and then he whispered: "This is Chang''an, how can you say such things?" Seeing her fright, Sheng Sleeping Crane slowed her tone and calmed down, "In fact, you think the queen mother is annoying you, mainly because of the resignation from the resignation of Miyazaki Ichizo. But have you thought about it? You left the queen mother At the time, the queen mother made it clear that she had a seven-day covenant. After seven days, you would not be punished unless you gave an account. " "What''s the queen mother''s identity about, as for a girl?" "It can be seen that as long as you have done the job of the queen queen, the queen queen will naturally not care about you-let alone anger on me!" "The words that Ji Zuozi said were plain ..." Sheng Weiqiao''s questioning was only halfway, and he was gently interrupted by Sheng Sleeping Crane: "Well, you are really a fan of the authorities! You forget when you came out of the warm house Things? " "You and your team have all gone a long way, but because of witnessing the dispute between the sisters of the Meng family, Chi Zuo Si ''please'' go to the side of the palace to serve tea, and then was released-Chi Zuo Si temporarily detained you, What is the picture? It is nothing more than afraid of the discord between the Meng family sisters, especially the fact that Meng Shishi, favored by the queen mother, poured ice water on Meng Shiwu in person! " "Then, at this time, the queen from the queen mother and the front confessor, went to the side hall to tell you that you can leave, incidentally mentioned that you offended the queen mother, and also mentioned that Xu Baomo would participate in the Spring Festival. Is it offensive? It should be that Chi Zuosi was afraid that your young mouth was not strict. After you went out, you talked and broke the sister-in-law of the Meng family. This only implies that you also have a handle in the hands of the queen queen and do not want to be revenge by the queen queen , Think twice before you speak! " "So Chi Zuo clearly mentioned that you and Xu Baomo didn''t directly point to me. Why? Because the party entering the palace today is actually two. She used you to offend the queen mother, which is enough to make You, Weiyi, Ying Jiang shut up, there is no need to talk about me; but after all, you are not from Ningweihou House, so she has to mention Xu Baomo again, so that Ningweihou House is tight-lipped! " When this analysis was justified, Sheng Weiqiao listened to it, and his grievances came to mind: "I thought it was really my fault, it was just to keep us from talking about the sisters of the Meng family!" "This is also a good thing." Sheng Sleeping Crane said sincerely, "This also allows you to recognize the true face of the so-called world friendship, lest you always be Xu Jiaquan is a good person, and they will not be sold in the future!" "You didn''t even know you were sold!" Sheng Weiqiao gave him an unhappy glance. "Although Xu Caikui is not a close friend, I think Nan Auntie really wanted to leave us before. Of course, I didn''t move back to Hou. The meaning of the government is to think that the aunt is okay. The Xu family may not be all bad-you will go to Hou Fu tomorrow to sue the uncle, if the uncle is reasonable, you should not be too rude, Xu Grandpa Hou and our grandfather are inexorable. " A few days ago, Sheng Shenghe deliberately brought Nan''s life to life. She didn''t notice at all because she was sad, but then she calmed down and thought about it, she found it naturally. However, this will make Sheng Sleeping He Minger''s attitude better when he meets Xu Zijing, not only considering the friendship between Sheng Xu and the two, his voice is low, "After all, this is Chang''an, not Nanfeng County. Their Xu family, after all It is Houfu! Although these days, we have also visited Dad, who was old in the same year when he was in Chang''an, but in the end he came to the door for the first time, and he was kind and polite, but there is something that he may not expect-especially when he was born in the world, Our grandfather did not have a high official position when he returned to the field, and brought a group of guards such as Zheng Bo, not to mention the uncle Shi once commander of the army, the Hou Fuzhong may be crouching tigers and hidden dragons, masters like clouds! Really turned his face ... " She originally wanted to say that we are definitely not opponents, but considering that Sheng He is at a time when he is young and young, do n¡¯t say so, and then he will arouse his enthusiasm, and temporarily change his tongue, "I will disturb your spring chanting or take advantage of What do you do to us the next few days? " Sheng Sleeping Crane listened quietly, the deeper the smile on the lips, reached out over the young man between the two, struggling hard to touch her head, said softly: "Listen to you!" ¡ª¡ªHe is not only happy that Sheng Weiqiao has doubts and vigilance against the Xu family, and even intends to fool the family with this family member, which means that even if the Xu family comes to play with their grandchildren and grandchildren for three generations, even the old grandpa Xu and the old husband Xiahou People chased Chang''an personally, and they would have to go through a lot of hardships to get Sheng Weiqiao back to the Xu family. And Sheng Shenghe is not a dead person. From the perspective of his rivals, the Xu family ¡¯s mischief is really over. It ¡¯s true that in the future, even real friends are afraid to do nothing, at most they are acquaintances. However, in his plan, the Xu family will have to solve it sooner or later. The key is Sheng Weiqiao''s phrase "Take care of us while you are away." The unintentional dependence and trust that made Sheng Sleeping Crane feel that his whole heart is full of Warm. It''s a pity that this tender scene didn''t last long--Sheng Weiqiao opened his hand angrily, managed the hair shuffled by him, and frowned, "However, even if I know Ichizo''s words are just to knock us, don''t tell The sister Meng''s family was at odds with each other, but the queen mother explained to me that I was really clueless! " "When you talked about this before, didn''t I say that? I already had some ideas." Sheng Sleeping crane ordered a little, relaxed, "Although it was Meng Boheng and Bishui County who had the accident. Rong Qing drunk two people, but it is the queen mother who sent you. The queen mother really cares about Meng Boheng, not the bloodless grandson Rong Qing drunk-not to mention that Rong Qing drunk has not disappeared, and has been returned to Changan for injuries. We are not doctors, there is nothing we can do about his injury! " "So now as long as you try to find Meng Boheng''s trace, even if you don''t find someone directly, find a clue, you can''t catch the left and right is the court imperial officer''s poor execution, there is nothing to say about the Queen Mother. After all, you are just a deep girl and a weak girl, what do you want? It ¡¯s all up to you, what do the court officials spend so much to support officials? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao looked at him silently and said for a while: "Brother, dear brother! I also know that the Meng family is at odds with King Gaomi, and the queen mother-in-law cares about Bishui County, mainly for Meng Boheng! If you can contribute to Meng Boheng''s whereabouts, queen mother Most of the time, I not only ignored my offenses, but also praised me-the question is, the court has gone to Bishui County for so long and hasn''t made progress. How can we find the trail of Meng Boheng? " Meng Boheng disappeared in Bishui County, thousands of miles away. They are still in Chang''an! Can I go back to Bishui County to find someone? Not to mention that Khyentruck didn''t find so many local officials. Why did they find them? That ¡¯s to say that Queen Mother Meng was given seven days, and it was not enough to rush to Bishui County one way! Not to mention that on the seventh day, I went to Xinshou Palace to return to life! Sheng Sleeping crane smiled and said, "Fuck, you have always been rich in Fuze. Where can you compare the chaos? The chaps did not make progress, maybe you can find clues?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao only coaxed himself when he said something nice, sighed, and asked, "Is there anything else? If not, I want to go to bed first!" Sheng Sleeping Crane wanted to tell her "clue" originally, but looking at her dull face, her heart softened, and she said that it would be seven days to see the queen mother, and there is no need to be in a hurry-let alone some He didn''t dare to let the girl know about it now, so he might as well tell Sheng Weiqiao after seeing Xu Zijing that he could also pull Xu Zijing''s tiger skin at that time. Anyway, this scumbag has no trust in the Xu family now, but is full of precautions. Even if there is a flaw, he pushes it all over the Xu family! So full of sleeping cranes stood up and said, "I''ll take you back to your room!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 115： Sheng Sleeping Crane: The credit and sentiment to the door! After returning Sheng Weiqiao to the box room for resettlement, Sheng Sleeping Crane returned to the main room by himself. At this time, Gongsun Xi, who had not been seen, went in and made a bed for him. Sheng Sleeping Crane stood in front of the screen of the rosewood satin-carved cypress and stained-tooth landscape pavilion, unbuttoned his robes, and put the outer shirt on the side of the rosewood shovel patterned hanger on the side, and commanded: "The queen mother is in Bishui County. I made a seven-day appointment with my sister-in-law. I thought about it. It would be good to take this opportunity to let the queen queen and the Meng family''s house owe her kindness-you can arrange it! " Gongsun Xi was putting her hand on the jade pillow, and she was skeptical, whispering: "Boss, how could the queen mother give this to Miss Three ?! Does she doubt ..." "No." Sheng Sleeping crane shook his head and shouted, "Where do we now have the same capital as the Queen Mother? If the Queen Mother really suspects us, we are not here now, but in jail! It is also a coincidence. It is estimated that the queen mother just wanted to make fun of the children, but she accidentally hit her and found a good friend-this opportunity to come to the door naturally need not be missed! " "This was just a ticket for us, and we haven''t revealed our identity." Gongsun Xi put the jade pillow well, got up and walked to the side, standing cross-handed, and groaned, "If you can get some benefits, it is really unnecessary. Tear the ticket. But ... I''m afraid that the queen mother doesn''t doubt us now. Once this relationship is sent by Miss Three, it will be worse! " ¡ª¡ªThe thing in Bishui County is what they do. It is said that the second son of Gaomi King Rong Qingchun was drunk. Because that night, Sheng Hehe led the people to return to Bishui County at night, and before converging to the ship, he was sent to track down the attack on Sheng Weiqiao and his party, and the target was locked on Meng Boheng, the eighth son of the Meng family. Unexpectedly, after thinking of the ancestral home of the ancestral family, Sheng Sleeping Crane felt that he had taken away a Meng Boheng, and the water was not mixed enough, which was not conducive to hiding these true murderers, so he easily cooked the contents of the ancestral home of the family. At this moment Meng Boheng is in their hands. Although he has not been cleaned up these days, his life is still there. Gongsun Xi actually thought that this man was a hot potato, and he always suggested that he be sent to the road after a large sentence. At that time, they were still at sea, and the existing sharks helped to destroy the dead. Want to find clues. However, Sheng Hehe thought that this man might be of any use, so he sighed to the present-to take him to give Sheng Weiqiao a credit for his love, Gongsun Xi didn''t care, because he was afraid that he would be suspicious. Cast a net! "You don''t need to worry about this. The internal conflicts in the Meng family are not high, and the Gaomi Palace is not a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. This may be their most suspect." Sheng Sleeping Crane had already taken off his robes and only wore a blouse. Sit down on the couch and settle in. Wen Yan waved and said, "I have my own right, you can do it!" Gongsun Xi agreed and asked, "Are there in the Xu family ...?" Although he didn''t finish, Sheng Yihe understood it. He pondered for a while and said, "We just promised to be obedient. We won''t cause any problems until Spring Festival. Let''s talk next year!" Although Sheng Weiqiao told him not to cause any trouble, this time before the Spring Festival, but Sheng Hehe thinks it''s okay, as long as this girl doesn''t know, it''s not his job! For example, in Bishui-gun! Gongsun said, "Yes." Seeing that he had no other orders, he retreated outside. There was nothing to say overnight, and the next morning, Sheng Hehe rose to freshen up and went to the small garden in the east to practice boxing. At this time, I felt that I should change my house¡ªbecause the girls now live in the box room, in the courtyard in front of the main room. I''m afraid they will disturb them in the boxing, but this small garden is really small, and the boxing is very reluctant. If you use a weapon, you will not be able to perform it. So after bathing and changing clothes, he called Shengxiang to him during breakfast and told him about it: "The younger sisters are old, and if someone comes to visit, it is not good to live in the box room, and the rear cover room is not good enough. It ¡¯s too grievous to teach them to live longer. Furthermore, the courtyard of this place is not wide enough, and I ¡¯m inconvenient in martial arts. If you do n¡¯t have any business matters, go out and see the closed rows of teeth. Is it for the sale of a house that we can live in? " The reason why the area is located in the south of the city is because the imperial palace is in the south, and most of the wealthy households in Chang''an live in the south, as is the yamen. Sheng Sleeping Crane came to Chang''an to get the title of Jinbang. Whether it is for the future social networking or the convenience of listing, it must be given priority to the nearby one. Furthermore, because there are many people in the south of the city who are either rich or expensive, the Ministry of Punishment and Jingzhao have become more concerned. Whether it is public order or street cleanliness, they are better than the north. Sheng Sleeping Crane doesn''t matter by itself, with three girls and a bunch of mother-in-law, but it must be taken into account. Moreover, their current status in Chang''an is not much. If the place where they live is not good enough, some people are afraid that the dog''s eyes will be low-and without this silver, Sheng Sleeping Crane is naturally unwilling to let his brothers and sisters be fair. Such leisure. Sheng Xiang also knew these reasons, and laughed: "You can do it when you''re young! In fact, the son is so talented that even if the house you bought is slightly overpriced, it''s not easy to live now, and you will definitely live after a few days." "It''s better to be cautious. You also know that the younger sisters who came back from the palace yesterday were not very happy, and for nothing else, just for their girls, they shouldn''t always be intimidated, or come by the rules! Sheng Sleeping Crane said, "And since we have moved out of Houfu, naturally we will not go back again. This year''s goods must also be prepared. Don''t get ridiculous and look dismal!" After telling a few trivial matters, he was asked to prepare horses and left for Ningweihou House. This is after he expected that Xu Zijing knew what was going on in the house last night. Bacheng would have to take a special leave to deal with it today. If he was afraid to go out late, the other party would come first-after all, it was not a family who did n¡¯t enter the house. At the door, Xu Zijing couldn''t help guarding the fact that a Nan family could lower his body so much yesterday-he didn''t want to host the Xu family at all. Sure enough, Sleeping Crane arrived at the door of Houfu House, and was driving Xu Zijing to the horse. He quickly rolled his saddle down to the ground and walked a few steps respectfully. He said with a smile, "Where is this uncle, where? Unfortunately, are you bothering Uncle Shi? " "I''m saying I''m going to find you." Xu Zijing looked at him behind him. He didn''t expect to see Sheng Weiqiao and others. He sighed and jumped off the horse. He stepped forward to help him, half guilty. Half-blame, "I was stumped by a few business affairs in Yemen yesterday, so I came back late, and I couldn''t stop you-you, too, really, where can you take it seriously? It ¡¯s my mother-in-law who is now in charge of you, and the one who will be the future is Baomo. What does it have to do with that evil barrier? How can she, on behalf of my Xu family, stay and be a guest? ¡± Sheng Sleeping Crane immediately said: "Uncle Shi, please don''t say that! Picking the sunflower sister is the uncle and blood of the uncle and auntie. Brother Xu Shi has been filial filial piety in the Cangwu County for many years. You two came before, and there were always only two sisters Cheng Huan! Besides, picking sunflower sisters is also considered for the Xu family in the final analysis, this is human nature! There is a way to be intimate, how can we do it for our juniors? Is there a gap between Shishu, Auntie and Shimei''s biological flesh? If so, in the future, we won''t even dare to see Shishu, Auntie and say hello! " He has a respectful and modest attitude. It seems that yesterday was not driven by the Xu family at all, but for other reasons and the same kind of people who left Ningweihoufu with kindness, so the people who met Houfu at this moment can still warm their arms. . However, this situation fell into Xu Zijing''s eyes. Instead of feeling relieved, he frowned secretly, trembling: "Yesterday, all the mothers and sons said that this kid was difficult to entangle tightly. I was thinking of the Communist Party, that is, the child who has not yet won the championship. What ¡¯s so hard to deal with? This will look really good at watching this scene. It ¡¯s better than Brother Xin Zhang ¡¯s age! ¡± He suddenly had a headache. He wanted to set aside other situations and saw Sheng Sleeping Heqing out of blue over blue. Of course, he was happy for the successor to his brother. The problem is that Sheng Sleeping Crane apparently used this scene to deal with the Xu family, and Xu Zijing felt tricky: The reason why the boy is now respectful to himself, without revealing any flaws, is definitely not his fault against the Xu family. There is no opinion, this is a big opinion, and even the sin and the theory are saved. Skip the face section and go directly to the intrigue! "Daddy and mother helped me this time!" Xu Zijing secretly grieved, "Before they tried everything to prevent the Sheng family from sending elders with them, the picture is that there are reasons to keep these children to stay in Houfu. But now there are Because of the gap, these children have never seen our couple before, at most they are familiar with Hu Mo. The friendship with the Xu family is probably to listen to Father Sheng talk about the ancients, as if watching the fire from the other side, it is not a deep feeling! So, picking sunflowers The snobbish thing drove people to come decisively and simply, these children are also swift and fast with our family! " Now if there is an elder in Sheng family, even the two incompetent brothers Sheng Lansi or Sheng Lanzi who Sheng Lan resigned, anyway, they would be in northern Xinjiang when they were young, and they would follow Xu Zijing to go out to steal chickens and dogs-Sahuan ¡¯s childhood Love is in, if Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanzi are in Chang''an at this moment, even if they are also angry with Xu Caikui, Xu Zijing thinks he can convince them to give the Xu family a chance to apologize. However, Sheng''s main affair was Sheng Sleeping Crane. This boy acknowledged his ancestors and returned to the family. He has been dissatisfied for three years. I am afraid that he may not be everyone''s heart, let alone his feelings with Xu family. !! It seems that Xu Caikui was so indifferent yesterday, and now Xu Zijing wants to blame Sheng Sleeping Crane for not reading the feeling of robes between the two grandfathers! What should I do? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 116： Xu Zijing: Heirloom Dafa, ask if you are afraid! "Go to her mother''s uncle''s blood and bones! My old Xu family has never been so ruthless and meaningless!" Xu Zijing turned his thoughts, and led Sheng Shenghe toward the Hou government while he said, "This matter It ¡¯s my old Xu ¡¯s family. I ¡¯m sorry for you. She just settled with her husband ¡¯s family early. We were just discussing with your aunt and told her husband ¡¯s family that she had taken her to the house to discipline as soon as possible. Our two friendships! " "Uncle Shi, the young nephew would never dare to take it!" Sheng Sleeping Crane changed his face when he heard this and paused. "There are hundreds of women in the family, but no one can take the initiative to urge the man to hurry his family." The girl took the door? So what kind of face did the picking sunflower girl go to her husband ¡¯s house? Doing so hurts the pickling sunflower girl all her life. The young nephew ca n¡¯t accept it. If Uncle Shi does n¡¯t take back his life, it ¡¯s I deliberately trapped the younger nephews for their injustice! " Xu Zijing''s mouth twitched: The nephew of this world talked about one another after another, it was just a big Mu Muerlang who was gentle and frugal, but his eyes were cold and there were no fluctuations. Obviously, he was just pretending to be true. Can''t he see? "What is he thinking, boy?" Xu Zijing felt tricky and secretly. "His perfunctory effort, I can''t even play him!" Xu Zijing was a pure military general. When he was a kid, he resigned with Sheng Lan and enrolled in school. After each assessment, he was beaten to death by Mr. Xu Laohou ¡ª several times, both father and son knew that he was not the material for reading. Willing to be mediocre, he worked hard in the army. Just as Sheng Lan resigned and read well, the husband said that he had the hope of the gold list title. Mrs. Sheng regarded the lonely seedling left by his uncle as a sweetheart baby, and the old man himself entered the army. He never frowned, but was afraid of Sheng. Lan Ci had a good luck on the battlefield, so he immediately supported him in the imperial examination path-Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanzi below, and Sheng Sheng was willing to let them join the army, but the two brothers did not fight, and the old lady was still alive. Listening to the battle to kill the enemy can not wait to pee. In this case, the accumulation of the old lady Sheng in the army for nearly two decades without the inheritance of his own flesh and blood was all given to the son of his subordinate Xu Zijing. With the support of two fathers and the legacy of General Zhou, Xu Zijing''s military advancement has gone smoothly. It is for this reason that he still started to learn illusory kung fu-his talent in this way is not very good, and he is now fighting against several colleagues in the chapel. , This will look like Sheng sleeping crane slipped without leaving hands, I feel unable to start. After thinking about it, taking the nephew to the study room and clearing the scene, he simply led Xu Caikui to come over: "Last night, although I and your aunt gave me this evil family law, what should I do? But you still have to decide! " Xu Caikui at this time was honestly very embarrassed¡ªwhen she drove Sheng Weiqiao face to face yesterday, Nan''s furiousness didn''t leave her. The spoiled girl has always had a delicate skin, and her cheeks were bruised and swollen that day, so miserable! This will be dragged up, and the neck and the wrist will be covered with red whip marks. Although it is not broken, it can not be broken, but the people who use the family law have not kept their hands. This shows that the Xu family is very sincere in reconciliation. And after Xu Zijing explained, she understood that Queen Mother Meng didn''t really annoy Sheng Weiqiao, so naturally she wouldn''t be angry at Ningweihou Mansion-she did what she did, and she was more likely to regret it after she pitted Hou Mansion. After this came in, he immediately knelt down and weeping, crying, "Brother, everything is a picking of sunflowers! Picking sunflowers does not dare to ask sister Qiao''s original concubine, only brother and sister Qiao can give picking sunflower a chance to atone for sin! " Said desperately scratching his head. However, Sheng Shihe''s heart is tight, she doesn''t have any feeling of movement, she doesn''t even look at her, just smiles, and tells Xu Zijing: "Uncle Shi, don''t do this! It is the parents'' responsibility to bring up the children. Now, where do we get our junior fingers? In a bad word, even if you two are okay, and Brother Xu Shi is not the same? In the same way, our father, mother, grandfather and grandmother are still here, but Qiao Su After the grievance, do you want to forgive me? Is it forgiveness? It is up to our father and mother and grandfather and grandmother to take the idea. A little brother neighbourhood, how dare you give it away? " The muscles of Xu Zijing ¡¯s eyes jumped: he actually knew that with Xu Caikui''s rushing to the crowd again and again yesterday, even if this daughter appeared miserably at this moment and begged, it would be possible for Sheng Sleeping Crane to be softhearted at first sight. Sex is not great. After all, you really can''t expect a sister who is in front of your aunt to teach her brother to be wary of being lucrative, but it is so. Sheng He''s indifference to Xu Caikui''s punishment at the moment has surprised Xu Zijing. Because his attitude was so bland, although Xu Caikui''s eyebrows were not as delicate as Sheng Weiqiao''s, anyway, he was regarded as a beautiful and pretty girl who had been raised in a deep girl since childhood. Now it ¡¯s like this, how sharp the contrast is before and after. Normal people, especially men, should be a bit unbearable after seeing it? Even if Sheng Sleeping Crane was treated by Sheng Weiqiao yesterday, he hated Xu Caikui heartily, wishing she was miserable the better, there would be no excitement, but the visual impact should always be a little shocked-but he was as calm as You can see similar situations at both ends of the past three days, which is simply commonplace! Xu Zijing even felt that, let alone his daughter''s current appearance, even if he stubbornly lifted up the flesh and blood of Xu Caikui, it is estimated that this nephew still has this bland expression! "Why is there such a kid in the old Sheng family ..." Xu Zijing groaned for a moment, simply waved his daughter back, and took out the spirit of following the boss to ask for food when he was a low-ranking officer in the army, and patted the table, saying: "I''ll tell you the truth! It''s impossible to have a broken relationship! It''s not possible to keep going with a gap! It''s even more disagreeable to pretend like your boy now!" "Anyway, we must completely resolve this grudge-if you open it, you can draw the road, you can do whatever you want! As long as my old Xu family can do it, there is no such thing as killing the fire and being a cow or a horse!" "But if you don''t agree, don''t blame Uncle Shi for not reminding you: When Uncle Shi was in northern Xinjiang, he never had anything to ask for!" Yeah, he''s shameless, how about? !! Sheng Sleeping He, who had a smile on his face and a nephew of Mu Muhaoxian, really froze-but after a while, he did not have the anger or overwhelming Xu Zijing expected, not even surprised. He seemed to be smiling but not smiling. He looked at Xu Zijing up and down and looked up and down for a moment. Fang Qing smiled: "Uncle Shi, you are doing this, but you are bullying your young nephew. ? " "If you think my uncle bullied you, then bullying it!" Xu Zijing waved his hand, hey, "After all, uncle Shi reads little, and he doesn''t have a sharp edge on you. This heart hates people to death, and his face is still pretending to be. You have no skill in being kind and attentive! If you let the booze keep warm, 80% of you won''t be able to do business today! " He looked at Sheng Sleeping''s eyes with a bit of emotion, "Although Brother Xin Zhang returned to his hometown for the purpose of filial piety, I should not have said that he did not do this. But honestly, I have looked at him in the same years in recent years. I have been promoted one after another, and many of them have entered the ministry, and I do n¡¯t regret him a little bit-to blame your uncles for being too mischievous-but seeing you today, I feel, Sure enough, the filial pie is blessed. Although brother Zhang Xinzhang failed to show his ambitions in this life, he can only take care of the family business in a remote place in Nanfeng County. However, having a child like you is comforting! Homeopathy said yesterday that in the presence of Sheng Weiqiao, Nan''s questioned Sheng Sleeping Crane''s insistence on moving away from Hou''s ulterior motives. "I don''t tell you, when I listened to your aunt last night, I was a little bit muttered. Feng Xunzi after all If the son you are pregnant with is a male child, your status in Shengjia must be very embarrassing, and the child looks strangely naive again, otherwise, how can you not control your temper before the too late? If you really want to fight for family property, right What ¡¯s wrong with her? Your grandfather does n¡¯t have an elder in Changan right now. As uncles and aunts, we must help Brother Xinzhang and her look at her. ¡± "But seeing your sophisticated response today, I have to pay you a crime for your aunt-with your talents and a prosperous family, it is not worth your consideration!" Xu Zijing said here in a sigh, seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane always looked at himself with a smile, no matter how his eyes or his face did not change at all, his heart was a little bit vague, and he secretly said, "This situation is not right! Lao Tzu is rogue, It ¡¯s a heart-wrenching and high-hat. It ¡¯s all about the means of playing, this kid ... this kid is so young, why should he show his true emotions? ¡± Previously, his grandfather Xu, the old man Xu, was almost the same way to deal with the old man, but the old man shouted and laughed at the old man! But what about the Sleeping Crane? He was so indifferent that he was indifferent! Xu Zijing was so crazy: "How small is this kid? Is he so determined that he wants to make trouble with the Xu family?" Thinking of this, he was a bit anxious, and said, "Heer, what is the matter, you really say it! If you keep refusing to speak, Uncle Shi can only sue from now on, every day I went to your door and begged hard. Anyway, now that the year is approaching, there is not much serious business in the door. In the face of Uncle Shi, it is no problem to sue these days! I thought Sheng Shenghe should be afraid of hearing this, right? As a result, the boy smiled and narrowed his eyes, so he calmly said: "Then all the people who are safe can know what happened to Shi Shu after the friendship! Not only for the queen mother to make a few plausible words, but also tolerate the daughter to drive our brother and sister When I was out of the House, I deliberately tried to interrupt the young nephew before the exam, and intended to sever the way forward for the young nephew ... It is estimated that when Changan City goes up and down, you will guess that you have any resentment with our pros. How many juniors have we spared so much? " Xu Zijing: "..." Pressing on the chest, no blood spit out! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 117： Could it be some kind of hint ... Xu Zijing relieved for a long time before he gritted his teeth and said, "Your nature, son, is really not like Sheng family! Father Sheng Sheng will not mention how light the wind is, it is Brother Xin Zhang. Although he is good at all aspects, it is not difficult. Accommodate to your point! " "Uncle Shi said this because you haven''t seen your father in person for decades." Sheng Sleeping Crane listened, his smile remained unchanged, and said, "I''ll make a ticket. If my father knows that Wei Qiao was ordered to love him, The deportation will be more decisive than your nephew¡ªthe uncle Shi and the uncle, although the old master Xu and the old lady Xiahou, no less because we are here in Chang''an to write to you Letter, but obviously, you still do n¡¯t understand, but Qiao is the pearl of the entire Sheng family, what does it mean! " With a sneer in his heart, Sheng Lan resigned for this daughter, confusing his bloodline, tying everybody into a relationship with an unrelated outsider, and all these things were done. For Sheng Weiqiao, what else could the twenty-four filial pie dad not do? !! If Xu Caikui ordered her to resign, she would probably forgive her; but now it is the apex of Sheng Lan''s resignation that Sheng Lan resigned to kill Xu Caikui with her hands. !! So let''s not say Sheng Sleeping Crane is also reluctant to Sheng Weiqiao''s grievances. Even if he still has a common sibling relationship with this girl, he cannot promise to reconcile with the Xu family in regard to Sheng Lan''s inevitable attitude on this matter. !! The reason why I came here today is after all, for the sake of An Shengweiqiao. After all, his sober provocation and brainwashing were so effective yesterday that Sheng Weiqiao now has not only a bad opinion of the Xu family, but is also full of precautions and doubts. In this case, if Sheng Heihe does not talk to Ning Wei If Hou Fu remained friendly on the surface, he was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao would worry that Ning Wei Hou Fu would be against them secretly! Although Sheng Shuihe had a hole in her hand, she was not fit to take it out now. For fear of this girl''s fear, of course she could only do something with Xu Jiaxu. Of course, he would never tell the Xu family in this regard. This time Sheng Shenghe laughed and said, "Our grandmother, although not a grandmother, is a grandfather step room. The time with grandfather is honestly longer than our grandmother! But this grandmother, Talking to Wei Qiao has always been careful, and I dare not say anything! " He stared at Xu Zijing. There was no taunt in his tone. It was a very plain narrative, but it made Xu Zijing feel uneasy for a while. "So Uncle Shi doesn''t have to work **** his nephew. This matter, I honestly tell you, we are Grandpa didn''t dare to decide! " "It is necessary to sue the father and mother, and the father and mother will decide for themselves!" "Uncle Shi can be a rogue, just use his heart and his lungs. By all means, let''s save it for my father and mother!" "As for the young nephew, after returning next time, we must concentrate on reading and prepare for the Spring Festival next year-presumably the Xu family will not be insidious enough to continue entanglement before the Spring Festival, chaotic mood of the young nephew?" Xu Zijing''s face was iron-blue, but he had nothing to say. Half a while before he asked in a nearly begging tone: "After all, the two of us have been in each other for many years. Are we really going to be indifferent because of the ignorance and rudeness of a sinner?" "As the saying goes, people die." Sheng Shenghe smiled brightly. "What does Uncle Shi think?" Seeing Xu Zijing''s expression of astonishment, he suddenly smiled and calmly said, "Since the uncle is reluctant to do so, the Xu family has such a few children. If they continue to communicate, it is necessary to keep love in front of Wei Qiao often! After yesterday ¡¯s incident, Uncle Shi felt that, even if Qiao was generous, how could he treat love as a friend again? ¡± "Your daughter of the Xu family hasn''t taught me well, why can''t my prosperous heart endure it?" "I thought you had a marquis, and your daughter would be more noble than my grandson?" Sheng Sleeping Crane sneered, stood up, shrugged his sleeves, and Shi Shiran moved away. "There is time to continue entanglement with us, so we must discipline our love! Otherwise, no matter whether you send her out of the house in advance and arrive at her husband''s house , It may not be good! " "How''s it going?" Not long after he left, Nan''s anxious stepped over the threshold and asked hurriedly, "The boy is here today, how can you move him? Why did he leave alone?" Xu Zijing''s complexion changed for a long time, Fang Chang sighed, but did not say Sheng Sleeping Crane''s refusal and beating, only thoughtfully: "The afterlife is awesome!" Nan''s anger exclaimed: "The kid''s troubles still need you to talk about? Otherwise, the old lady is so dedicated to avoid him? Just now what are you talking about, you say something!" "How else can you talk about?" Xu Zi smiled bitterly. "You all said he was gone alone, naturally I was told he didn''t even go out to send him his face!" Nanshi heard frustration, "Can''t do now?" "Call Huo Mo first!" Xu Zijing thought for a while and said, "I asked the bottom line of the boy ... how did Sheng Jia teach such a young boy who would not slip away?" A moment later, reluctant Xu Baomo went to see his parents in the court¡ªin view of the beat that he suffered last night, he understood it. Although he had no status when he was with his grandfather and grandmother in Cangwu County, he came to Chang''an Ningweihou House, beside his own father and mother, he has no status! In contrast, it''s safer to stay by your grandfather and grandmother. At least Xu Laohou wouldn''t cry Xiahou Madam because he was old. Because Mrs. Xiahou is old, she wants her grandson to be weak. Lao Houye came up with an idea to deliver things, he will not join hands with Xu Lao Houye to beat him up! So after Xu Baomo felt painful, he felt that his parents were too cruel, and he must be cautious with filial piety! He then decided that he would never appear before Xu Zijing and his wife in situations other than necessary, so as to minimize the chance of being angry. In the end, this idea was hit. This would be the steward who was changed by the guards, and brought a group of guards who changed the guards. He searched out three or two times, and rushed to the back hall like a chicken. Xu Zijing would think about it. With the words and manners of Sheng Sleeping Crane, he didn''t want to clean up his son and watched him come for a long time. He still had a grieved grudge on his face, and he didn''t scold. Firstborn, how much do you know? " "Brother Hengshu?" Xu Baomo thought he was here again to make a punching bag, and he was relieved to see his dad asking questions, but Xu Zijing just asked him this way, and he couldn''t take it intentionally, thinking about it "The year before last, my baby went to Shengfu, Nanfeng County for a few months to live on the order of his grandfather. At that time, Hengshu''s younger brother acknowledged his ancestor''s return, and rushed to the Sheng family to deal with many problems. ... As far as the child knows him, Hengshu''s brother is extremely talented, talented, and martial arts is very bright, um, fist ... " He originally wanted to say that Sheng Sleeping Crane''s fist and kung fu were very good, but then thought that he knew this because he was forced to go to Sheng House by Xu Lao Hou Ye that year to be guilty. Rolling on the ground-such embarrassing things must be kept secret, even if the father and mother can not say! So he changed his mouth, "The string control technique is particularly good, and the child is ashamed!" Xu Zijing knows that Sheng Sleeping Crane must have learned martial arts. After all, those who have trained martial arts are different from ordinary people in terms of manners and physical details. This cannot be concealed from Xu Zijing, a military general. So I didn''t think much about hearing the words, and was about to speak, but Nanshi interjected: "You have beaten his arrow skills with him? Did you lose?" Xu Baomo heard that when he had a chill, he thought of a Nanshi who said he was not as good as Sheng He everywhere yesterday, and he said, "No, no! The younger brother and the Hengshu brother have always been friends with Wen and never tried. ¡ª¡ªI have seen Hengshu''s young man shoot and kill the thief, and he has good arrow skills, so say so! " "On the sea?" Xu Zijing and his wife were surprised. "He even killed the thief at sea? When did this happen? Feng Xunzi only sent a pregnancy message this year. He doesn''t even know about men and women now, and it''s only now that Brother Xin Zhang is at his knees. Such a son-in-law is actually willing to let him kiss his arrows ?! " If this is a three-pronged one, you are not afraid of it? Xu Baomo heard this, but was even more surprised: "Hengshu''s brother fled to the sea in his early years and went astray. He accidentally recognized Sheng Shibo before returning to his hometown instead!" ? " The Xu Zijing couple looked at each other: "What do we know ?! In your letter from your grandfather, he said that he was raised outside because he was accidentally born outside the room. He did not intend to recognize him. Later, your aunt Feng had no children and took the initiative to convince The family took him back¡ªwe thought he grew up in a different house or library in Shengjia! " "..." Xu Baomo immediately regretted it, because although he didn''t know why Xu Laohou didn''t tell his son-in-law about the details of Sheng Hehe, but instinctively felt that it seemed awful to do so? But this conversation has already been spoken. Of course, the couple of Xu Zijing will not let him go, but he forced him to turn the beginning and end of the trip to the island of the past two times, and murmured for a while, Xu Zijing Fang coughed and looked up: "The reason why Dad didn''t elaborate in the letter is that he is afraid that Cangwu County and Chang''an will be far away. In the event of a leak, it will be bad for Heer''s child." Just looking at Xu Baomo and Nanshi, "Do n¡¯t mention it again. It ¡¯s even half a word from Cai Kui Chae Fu-otherwise, he ¡¯s going to ruin Heer''s life, so what about us? Explain with Brother Xinzhang? " Seeing that both the mother and the child Zheng Zhengjian head, Xu Zijing rubbed his eyebrows, annoyed, "There is still such a way to co-author this boy! It is strange that he looks so weird!" Poorly he thought that the family rogue was big. The law could come in handy, but people came out of the bandit, or a good one! In this way, the hob meat that can''t be mixed is not to be seen. I''m afraid there are a lot of dishes under the hand. Where can I be afraid of him? Moreover, there must be a lot of devastated girls in the kind of places like Shengdao. Sheng Sleeping Crane grew up in such an environment, and even if he has not participated in such devastation, it is certainly common to see such people''s experiences. It''s just that Xu Caikui, who has suffered a fair amount of hits, can''t move him! Xu Zijing couldn''t help sighing, saying that the brothers and sisters of Sheng Family were so difficult to deal with. It seems that he really wanted to go to Nanfeng County to plead guilty-he just couldn''t leave as the court official, and his only son, Xu Baomo, had to join the next year Chunxuan, you can''t let the main mother of Nanshi leave the stall and lead Xu Caikui to the Sheng family to sue, right? You may still be able to do this by gritting your teeth. As the year approaches, where does Nan''s go? Counting the time, Nanshi wants to take the time to travel far away, and at the earliest time he has to wait for the Spring Festival to come to an end, which is the end of March and nearly April. Their couple has not returned to their hometown for many years. Cangwu County is so close to Nanfeng County. Since going to Shengjia to plead guilty, it is impossible to visit the ancestral house of Cangwu County to see the old man. Although the Xu family is not a big family, but the folks in the village haven''t seen it for many years. Once they returned to the country, how can they show nothing? In this way, just for the second oldest and the natives'' minds, I don''t know how much energy it will take to prepare ... Xu Zijing only felt a headache for a while, even thinking of Sheng Sleeping Crane''s "dead account", would he really want to kill that pit father daughter? !! At this time Nanshi frowned: "This boy was just polite yesterday, but he didn''t miss any of the elders'' love-I thought that since he would come to see you today, there is still some room for mediation! Does he still not give us a chance to make amends? " "..." Xu Zijing heard the words and didn''t speak immediately, but after thinking for a while, he suddenly said, "Man Luo, what you said is good, the boy is deep-thinking. He promised to come here today to resign with me. There was nothing wrong with coming to the door, but I turned around without saying a word outside the door of the house, and instead came into the house with me, and in this study, I had to fight again and again ... " He stroked His Majesty for a moment, his eyes flickered brightly, "I thought it was because he was afraid to say something outside the house and was entangled by me! But since he was born in Judao, he has clearly seen the world , Not afraid of such means. In this case ... you say ... is it possible that he is hinting? " "Hint?" Nanshi and Xu Baomu face each other, a little bit behind Xu Zijing''s thoughts, "What does he hint?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 118： If he is related to the royal family, then ...! "Of course it implies that we have given enough sincerity!" Xu Zijing patted the table, admiringly, "From yesterday to now, no matter how we ask for our sins, he will not let go! But if he really intends to talk to our family, If he breaks down and turns his head against it, why bother spending half a day in our house? It can be seen that he doesn''t really want to relax, but he doesn''t want to say clearly! " Nanshi chatted for a while and said, "But we all said, as long as we can do anything, everything can be done! We are so sincere in attitude, can''t he still believe it? If not, why hint?" "Bacheng is not asking for this?" Xu Baomo said to himself, suddenly worried and blurted out, "Did he fancy picking sunflowers, and wanted to pick sunflowers ?!" His younger sister did not have a brain this time, but she is still pretty good! What''s more, the handsome and handsome young man like them, running around at home in the world, besides planning a fragrant, soft, white and beautiful sister, Shimei. For example, when he went to Shengfu for a few months, he went to the sea bandits'' nest during that time. What is the picture? Not just want to marry a pro-Tigress! The so-called come out sooner or later to return, you can play the idea of ??Sheng sleeping crane sister, it is difficult to guarantee that Sheng sleeping crane may also like her sister! "Miscellaneous account!" It was just that Xu Baomo thought it was a precautionary measure, but Xu Zijing was furious when he heard the words. He got up and kicked his robe and kicked him with a chair and fell to the ground, and kicked him. He kicked his feet and hated, "Although the boy is difficult to tangle, he looks like a man with a strong chest at the first sight. He is now at the age and status, and it is when he is most ambitious to perform. Tianxian puts him in front. There is nothing kung fu looking straight at, how can it be possible to devote effort to this kind of children''s personal love ?! " Nanshi also said that his son should fight: "And not to mention that the picking sunflower fell on the ground and married Ji''s child, and said that she had just passed Qiaoer yesterday, and Sheng Shenghe has a little brother and sister love In my heart, this will annoy me that picking sunflowers is too late. Where can I still like her? Not to mention picking sunflowers now, it would be nice not to be scary! " What she said was justified, but her face changed with caution, and said cautiously, "Lao Xu, are you saying ... is it possible that he is not picking sunflowers but ... picking?" Xu Zijing: "..." Xu Baomo: "!!!!!!" He knelt down to his mother and mother sincerely. He had thought that he thought that Sheng Shuihe was fancying his elder sister Xu Caikui, and he was already very gentleman. However, he did not expect his mother-in-law to be whimsical-how profound a shadow did his mother-in-law leave yesterday? He swears that his mother-in-law will never treat young people, especially those who want to be so embarrassed. !! "Man Luo, don''t make a joke!" Xu Zijing said with a black face, "Our family is only nine years old!" Xu Caifu''s nice point now is the second lady of Ning Weihou House. She said it was a little fat! Xu Zijing couldn''t imagine which man could have any thoughts about the current Xu Caifu? Is that human being? "Hugging Momo is so big, it''s not impossible to say something in front of him, what is there to admit it ?!" But Nanshi stared. A **** for girls and boys¡ªespecially holding Momo. Did n¡¯t that mean that the boy stayed in the early years and strayed into the bandit! Did you think that there are still few innocent girls ruined in the bandit? What kind of pickles are there?ÅH Isn''t it? Possibly he''s in the middle of it. He is close to the Mexican, and he has no interest in the Peugeot girl who is as old as he is. He likes a young girl who is not growing up? " Xu Zijing secretly spit out blood and quickly stopped his wife''s terrible imagination: "Even if the kid is faint, we should know that we can''t make a mistake in order to make up for the mistake of picking sunflowers! Take a step back 10,000 In other words, even if the kid is really not a kid, he will come silly to hint at us like this? Isn''t he afraid of being killed by us ?! " Fearing that Nan would continue to stick to this topic, he gasped and continued, "I doubt, what he wants is not something else, but ..." Pointing to the north, his expression was vague. Nanshi and Xu Baomo paused for a moment, Fang said: "Power ?!" Seeing Xu Zijing nodded slowly, he was even more confused, "Isn''t he coming to Chang''an to participate in the Spring Festival?" This is obviously to take the official list! Speaking of being able to embark on the Splendid Avenue from the gold list title, who would want to go to the battlefield to gamble? After all, the sword has no eyes, but you will not change your sexuality because you are a gifted or noble person. The child turns his sharp edge into a round finger! After working hard for more than ten years, I finally managed to get out of my head. If I went to the battlefield at the beginning, it would be violent ... How silly would it be to think of joining the army when I was sure that I would take the jinshi? "Who doesn''t want to be an admirer and a companion?" Xu Zijing said disapprovingly. "Especially this kid was born in a bandit. Although people looked at Sven politely before him, he was a full-fledged official family member, but said something unpleasant, After all, he returned to Shengfu when he was 17 years old on Jingdao Island. "This kind of person, even if he is taking the path of imperial examinations, and has the ability to compete in the officialdom, but deep down, how can there be no desire to conquer the battlefield and open up land and build a career?" "This is a good statement. To be honest, it''s the habit of killing and setting fires to make him converge. To be honest, he''s only afraid of itching his bones. If he doesn''t release it on the battlefield for a period of time, it is estimated that there is no way out ¡ª ¡ªI didn''t sleep well when I was still there? " "Although this kid hasn''t finished yet, but since he is very deep-minded, he will use this incident to remind me that Uncle Shi will start to pave the way for him now, and he will have time and opportunity in the future to save him time ... Not impossible! " Nan''s thoughtful, Xu Baomo was stunned: "Hengshu brother ... Hengshu brother shouldn''t be so clever ?!" Everyone is 19 years old, everyone is a lift, everyone is coming to Chang''an to participate in the Spring Festival. Now he is thinking about everything except trying to get a good result in the Spring Festival. Seeing and consoling many beautiful and gentle sisters in Chang''an City! Sheng Sleeping Crane has actually set his sights on military power? !! Xu Baomo couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat. Fortunately, Sheng Sleeping Crane was the granddaughter of Sheng Family. He was not at all in touch with the royal family. If he was a younger son of the clan, even if his blood was farther away, he would suspect that Sheng Sleeping Crane was With the heart of changing dynasties, this is the long-term plan! "So you are a waste!" Xu Zijing scolded in unison with Nanshi. "Changing around all day long! You can''t help if there is something at home right now, it''s just a filial piety!" It seems that Xu Zijing just thought he had a son, and his son''s marriage was still decided. He continued distressedly, "Your sister just offended Sheng Sheng. You are like this indisputable! You say you In this way, what if we can''t marry Joel in the future ?! " When you said this, you saw that Nanshi and Xu Baomo changed their faces instantly. Xu Baomo was like an enemy, and he raised his hand and shouted, "Mother, you heard all the words yesterday! We old Xu It ¡¯s just a baby boy at home !!! ¡± Xu Zijing looked at Nanshi in surprise: "What?" Nan''s face was gloomy, pointing at Xu Baomo and whispering yesterday: "The old lady didn''t have time to stop it, he rushed to swear! If it wasn''t for the urgency to persuade Sheng brothers and sisters to stay, the old lady really wanted to fight on the spot Fuck him !!! " "I''ll kill him now !!!" Xu Zi''s respectful face was all blue, Teng jumped up and looked for the guy in the house, scolded, "I said that after the kid came here, It ¡¯s tight to pretend! In the co-author, I picked up a sunflower yesterday to catch someone, so you swear in public to not marry Qiaoer¡ªyou beast! Why do n¡¯t you think about it, why do n¡¯t they have an elder brother and sister in Changan? Just because your grandfather and grandmother had a ticket, Sheng Sheng also defaulted to match the two of you, and saw our Xu family as a prospective in-laws. So, did you come to see us and stay in our house? " "Not to mention that Sheng''s family is not without a house in Chang''an. Just say that with the financial resources of Sheng''s family, temporarily buying a big house to settle their party is just a matter of telling someone to run and run!" "This is all right!" "The younger sister rushed out on the front foot, and the older brother followed his regret marriage¡ªthe boy who said Sheng Shenghe said that the grandfather Sheng didn''t dare to be the master. Brother Zhang and his wife had to speak!" "Such a shameful and unethical thing can be done by anyone with a bit of conscience, not to mention the fact that Xu Sheng''s two third-generation friendships, you-actually-even if the Sheng family kills us in the future, we will be full of revenge. It should be! " The roar of Xu Zijing at this meeting can even be heard on the streets outside Hou''s house, "Why did I give birth to your two daddy stuff, isn''t it a pity that Daddy won''t hang one day?" "I was still thinking that after the opening of the gold list in spring, if the brothers and sisters of Sheng Family haven''t lost their breath, let you or your mother take the time to take sunflowers to go to Nanfeng County to plead guilt! For your part, you should give a little room to mediate! " "Now ... now even if I don''t shame anymore, do I still have to face Sheng family in my life?" "Lao Tzu has now stepped out of the threshold of this Houfu''s house-what else is going on today?" "Simply kill both debt collectors !!!" Xu Baomo looked at the distorted face of his father and father, and scared the house full of ratchets, begging for mercy. However, neither Xu Zijing nor Nanshi had a soft heart. Nanshi also advised Xu Zijing: "If there is any fire, do n¡¯t let it go. I''m sullen in my heart! You are the top pillar of our family! " ¡ª¡ªCan this family stay? !! ¡ª¡ªAre you absolutely picking it up? !! With tears in his face, Xu Baomo was panicking, and was surrounded by experienced Xu Zijing. He was standing in the corner. Seeing that the big fan of the palm fan was about to scream, his blessing (zi) to (xun) heart (si) and spirit (lu). Shouted: "Dad !!! Even if there was no public oath yesterday, she wouldn''t be able to marry a baby?" Pu Zanpa paused suddenly, Xu Zijing looked at him with a look of desperation: "What do you mean ?!" "Since the child was abandoning Da Qiao in Nanfeng County the year before last ..." Before he finished speaking, Xu Zijing and Nan''s both sides doubled up, violently: "What? !!! You used to abandon Da Qiao before Ever ??? Looking at the palm fan palm that fell again, I felt that the power contained in it was a bit scary again. Xu Baomo''s reaction after the hindsight came: "Did this matter, the grandfather and grandmother did not mention the father and mother in the letter? Ever? !!! " -Sure enough, I just accidentally said that Sheng He was growing up on Toshima Island, and the unpleasant premonition of "pitting himself" was real! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 119： Xu Shizi who died again In fact, the reason why Lao Houye and Mrs. Xiahou concealed the experience of Sheng Sleeping Crane from Xu Zijing and his wife in the letter at home is not afraid that this matter should not be passed on. Once leaked out, it will cause trouble to Sheng Sleeping Crane ¡¯s future, but also hurt. Two friendships But the reason why Xu Baomo''s disappointment to Sheng Weiqiao the year before did not tell Xu Zijing and his wife, in the final analysis, is because Xu Baomo is the oldest couple and the only grandson. Scolding, the old couple still hurt the grandson. Otherwise, I won''t try to match Xu Weimo with the prospective grandmother Sun Weiqiao who they think is satisfied. Although Xu Baomo personally avoided this match from the initial surprise to the subsequent shock and then to avoid it-but from the perspective of the old couple, his grandson is definitely young and has no eyesight. Such a good girl! In order to avoid Xu Baomo''s later regrets, they have the responsibility, obligation and ability to promote Sheng Xu''s marriage! Therefore, after Xu Baomo abandoned Sheng Weiqiao in an end, Lao Hou Xu and Mrs. Xia Hou dying to teach him, but they decided to conceal his son-in-law who was far away from Chang''an-because they were worried, Xu Bao Mo would not Being with your parents is inevitable. The Xu family also beat their sons, which is exactly the tradition of beating their sons. In case the Xu Zijing couple knew about it, when they met Xu Baomo, they could n¡¯t help but get started. I have n¡¯t cultivated feelings yet, what can I do if I have a gap first? Because of this consideration, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xia frightened Xu Baomo in the face: "This matter has been told to your father and mother. If you can''t get the original story of others, your father and mother will not fight back. You blame me! " Secretly hiding Xu Zijing and his wife from leakage! Unfortunately, the old couple grandson foresight to mind too subtle, usually the number of grandchildren and beat too often, Xu hold the ink did not appreciate grandparents love for him, so he was following the phrase "girl you fell in love with the world "After me", another big death! ¡ª¡ªIf it was n¡¯t for the housekeepers and family members who had dragged him over, they came in and used their strength when they were guards, and they stopped Xu Zijing and his wife. He would have been really alive by his father and mother this time. Killed! Oh no, he definitely doesn''t admit that he is biological! What made Xu Baomo vomit blood is that when the housekeeper sent him back to the Parrot Green Pavilion, he shivered and worried all the way, but just as Xu Baomo moved in this house, there were still people who really cared about him, even if it was just a housekeeper without blood. However, he still deeply remembered this warmth-even thinking that after a few years, he became the master of Houfu house, when the housekeeper was old, he could not do anything, he came to him with a tremor and resigned. !! However, for this concern today, he will certainly leave him, treat him with respect and care as a grown-up, and let him have a happy old age ... At this time, the steward said earnestly: "Shizi, your body can''t do it! It seems that the old man Hou is very old, his heart is soft, and he hasn''t carefully tuned you! Only then did you scream and let the young people rush in to stop After Houye, the Communist Party was separated by the time of Huoxiang! It''s too late! You can''t even walk the road now. No wonder you are disappointed like this! He said kindly, "Well, while there are still some days in Spring, you get up from Minger, Yin end, and practice with us? After all, as Hou Ye''s only male son, you are too weak, not only in the face of Hou Ye , Our entire Ningweihou Mansion also has no face! " Xu Baomo took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. He felt that one day he inherited this Ningweihou Mansion. The first thing was to drive this housekeeper out! !! !! Yes, this one, not this one or this-this Shizi has been beaten like this, you as a housekeeper do not feel bad for the little master, wonder how to persuade the master to be merciless, but still blame this Shizi is too weak? ? ? ? Such a housekeeper is not a proper person! ¡ª¡ªThe grandfather of this son adjusts this son to make this son both civil and military, not to let this son make a qualified sandbag for your master. !! !! Xu Baomo was full of joy when the various waters were hot here. After leaving from Ningweihou Mansion, he returned to the mansion, only to hang down the flower gate, and saw Sheng Weiqiao under the porch holding Fox Fur, looking forward. The winter in Chang''an is colder than the winter in Nanfeng County. I was used to the winter when I only needed to wear a sweater. Fox fur basically belonged to the days of decoration, even if the girl was wearing a ball like this. There is a hand stove in it, and there are four charcoal basins specially moved by the next person to heat it. The northwest wind is out of date, and it is still a little bit cold. "Why run here and wait for me?" Sheng Sleeping Crane saw her, and when she entered the door, she saw her good mood suddenly disappeared, frowning around, "You don''t know to persuade Miss?" "They persuaded, I didn''t listen!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t listen to him reprimanding his servants. Besides, it really was that she insisted that she should not be surprised, and came up and pulled his sleeve and walked towards the courtyard while walking He whispered, "Sister Eight just started the fever, and just finished drinking the medicine, she is asleep. Let''s not leave the corridor, so as not to make her noise." He also said, "Ying Jiang said that he moved non-stop after he returned from the palace last night. He was too tired. He didn''t sleep well last night before helping to take care of his eighth sister. "How about sister eight? Is it okay?" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her grabbing the hand of her sleeve, her mouth was bent, and she said falsely about the words of concern, but she was anxious that Sheng Weiqiao would not linger on Sheng Weiqiao in her life. As for Gongsun Yingjiang, in the light of this niece''s knowledge and interest, Minger brought up Gongsun Yingdun who had long forgotten it! Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what he was thinking, and thought he was really worried, so he comforted and said, "The doctor said it wasn''t a big problem. Take a few pills and lie down on the couch for three or two days. It''s fine! Don''t worry! " "How can this be done?" Sheng Sleeping He Yizheng said sternly, "Once we have been south, we are not accustomed to the climate of Chang''an. It is even more difficult to catch up with the snowy days now! Look at you, than My eighth sister was six years old, and when I was waiting for me under the corridor, I still felt cold in such a battle! Besides, my eighth sister was so old, it would still be sick in the first month of the year, and after the new year, It has to snow for a month or two. It is said that Changan sometimes has a cold spring in March when it snows-how can she lie down for three or two days and get up? " Taken for granted, "After waiting, let her lie for at least another five or six days, and don''t ask her to leave the room until the spring flowers bloom! If she feels lonely, buy more toys for her, then Ask the girl to read her allusions! Anyway, she must not be allowed to freeze anymore! " Sheng Weiqiao was touched by hearing: "Brother, I did not take eight sisters together to calculate you before, I really did not expect that she is sick now, you are more thoughtful than I thought!" Sheng Heihe selectively forgot that he was actually rewarded every time he was counted, and righteousness suddenly said, "This is nothing, we are a family! Besides, you were young at that time, and the family was all making trouble. Ordinary things, you have to remember this too, and the measure is too narrow! " "Elder brother cares so much about Sister Eight. I''m her favorite sister. I can''t fall behind!" Then he heard Sheng Weiqiao''s tone firm. "Then I have to accompany Sister Eight every day in case she gets tired in the room. It''s crying! " "I know that little girl is a big. Trouble !!!" Sheng Sleeping Crane, who had just stepped into the threshold of the study, looked stiff and growled, "It was time to throw her to the shark school at sea!" Of course, he knew that he could only think about throwing Sheng Weiyu to the shark school. He had to do it seriously. Anyway, Sheng Weiqiao knew that if he didn''t work hard with him! After secretly spitting blood, Sheng Heihe decisively shifted the topic: "Oh, well, we just talked to Uncle Shi, and we learned some news from Uncle Shi. For your remarks about going to the queen queen and returning to the place in two days, you have already When you have an idea, listen to me! " This is serious business, and the relationship is very important-at least in Sheng Weiqiao''s view, the relationship is very important, she couldn''t keep thinking about how to take care of her sister next, and immediately followed Sheng Shenghe''s seat, revealing the focus of listening. Sheng Sleeping Crane liked her look very much at the moment: the girl Shuiguang''s apricot eyes stared at his face without blinking, and her slightly slender diamond lips made the delicate little face a little serious. But this seriousness is precisely because his full attention is focused on him, so he has no time to make any expressions, so in the view of Sheng Hehe, he is also surprisingly cute. Because the two are sitting together on the couch like last night, with only a few young people separated in the middle, so close, look closely at her pupils, the center of the reflection is full of him-this feeling makes Sheng Sleeping Crane was indescribably happy. I settled down and said, "Why Uncle Shi told me, I won''t repeat it now. Just say the result of speculation: When you meet the Queen Mother again, you just say so, Gaomi in Bishui County. Wang Xi''s second son and the eighth son of the Meng family, although they are juniors, both have important positions in the Gaomi palace and the Meng family. " "So as soon as they disappeared and were seriously injured, Gaomi''s palace and the Meng family would not give up, and they must be fair to them anyway!" "Behind the scenes, the real murderer has never been found. In this way, the two sides have been in conflict. In recent days, the battle has intensified-so speculating that the truth behind this scene is not to say, just looking at the consequences of this incident, But the turmoil of the court, the discord between the officials, the humerus centrifugation, and the people below are also frightened and can''t sleep! " "Today''s long-term defiance, in recent decades, the ministers of politics and affairs have been appointed, especially headed by King Gaomi and Meng''s!" "Now the two sides are too late to fight because of Zi Zi''s encounter. Where else can I worry about other things?" "Since the murderer is behind such a purpose, his identity is easy to guess: Eight achievements are ... Ruru!" Sheng Weiqiao listened intently in front of him, but in the end, she was startled: "Ru?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 120： Ru ru Sheng Weiqiao is of course no stranger to Ru Ru, after all, her uncle grandfather Sheng grandmother left her family business and ran away with her newlyweds to kill them: this is the most troublesome side of Da Mu. His Majesty the Emperor Gaozu and His Majesty the Emperor Taizong in the early years of the founding of the country had vigorously destroyed them, but the founding iron rode thousands of miles to the north, and He let their remnants sneak into the desert and escape! When he recuperates and recovers, the throne of Middle-earth has passed to Mu Taizong''s grandson, Emperor Zhaozong, who is the grandfather of today. Mu Zhaozong didn''t want to complete his ancestors'' unfinished work, and gave himself a few grades in the evaluation of youth history-the tragedy lies in the fact that others are not exhausted, and there are too many disasters in Middle Earth during Zhaozong''s year! It was an earthquake not seen in a century, then a flood not seen in a century, followed by a drought that did not come out in 50 years, and finally a few months before Zhaozong ¡¯s fall Locust plague! Speaking of Damu, the bandits who now occupy the island overseas are mostly due to the disaster in the Zhaozong years, and Gongsun''s ancestor was one of them-when General Zhou Da was alive, he once led troops to sweep the coast. The islands, as such, still fail to sever the root cause. It can be seen that during the disaster that year, the extent to which the business of capitalless trading has grown. Poor Zhao Zong has never stopped sinning since he ascended the throne! It ¡¯s coming soon, it ¡¯s going to collapse, and you have to tremble again ¡ª thanks to the great ability of the emperor to govern the country, relying on his superb political wrists and the strength of the people ¡¯s peace, he has been in the midst of many natural disasters. China has supported the Damu dynasty, otherwise the foundation of their old family is estimated to be dying in the drought that will not happen for 50 years ... However, Rao is so, Mu Zhaozong is also unable to take the initiative to send troops to Ruru, and can only set up troops in the frontiers, mainly defense. After Emperor Zhaozong was the grandfather of Emperor Xiaozong, who is today ¡¯s son, this emperor is just like his emperor, a very filial emperor. Then, as an emperor, he has nothing to do except filial piety. During the reign of His Majesty Emperor Xiaozong, what he was most concerned about was not to kill Ru Ru or to manage the world, but to make the king of Guangling from his favorite Rou Guifei the crown prince. If he could not become the king of Guangling, then he would like it The King of Gaomi was the Prince of Chu ... After the failure of these two purposes, the Emperor Xiaozong didn''t last long, so he went to see the ancestors of the Rong clan. ¡­ Speaking of which is also one of the reasons why Guan Guanlan was in the first place to protect their son today: Emperor Zhaozong was subject to natural disasters and failed to succeed the two emperors Gao Zu and Taizong, and destroyed Ruru; Emperor Xiaozong was subject to the pattern. Nor was he able to complete this feat; when the son was the eldest son of Emperor Xiaozong, he was only seventeen when he ascended the throne! If other princes were established, they would be even younger. So, after the new monarch came to power, he would not even be able to take charge immediately, but when and how long would it take him to file a Northern Expedition? It ¡¯s a pity that people are not as good as the sky. When he came to power today, he was full of ambitions. He vowed to succeed the ancestors of his ancestors, the handsome teacher cutting the country, and the Yongjing North Xinjiang. To this end, he specially devoted Zhou who was sweeping the bandits in the south at that time. The general sent to northern Xinjiang to fight for the front of the royal driving. Although at that time, the court did not approve of the young emperor''s personal expedition, he was worried about the safety of the driver; second, he was afraid that the emperor would not be able to direct the military chaos, which would make true soldiers and warriors such as General Zhou could not perform. But the emperor Xuan Jing had such ambitions, and the officials were very pleased. As a result, Guan Guanlan was relieved for a few days. Princess Wuyang recommended to the emperor Shu sisters to relieve boredom, and the highly anticipated new prince quickly fell into a dim prince ... Think about Guan Guanlan''s whereabouts were unknown ten years ago, and it is probably a good thing that he might have been killed. Otherwise, seeing this thirty-two years in Xuanjing, nearly thirty-three years ago, Tianzi is still obsessed with the gentle hometown of sisters Shu, do n¡¯t miss The emperor cultivated the favor of support, ignored the community, ignored the government, and even did not have a son-in-law¡ªSheng Weiqiao felt that if he were to watch Guanlan, he would be alive ... Uh, far away, continue to say Ruru. This tribe lives on nomads. In simple terms, it is time to graze when grazing, and rob when it is not needed. Although they are the most frequent and most accustomed to being robbed and robbed by, they are the other nomadic clans in the north, but the richest, most oily, and most jealous and envious of them are definitely Damu. They have grown up on horseback for generations because of the growing field. The so-called "Hu Er can ride on horses at ten years old." Men, women, and children can go to the battlefield. The tribe retreats and moves very quickly. In order to prevent their looting like wind, when it was pro-town north line, it took nearly ten years to set up three front and back defense lines, using countless manpower and material resources, to lay a layer of border defenses in the northern Xinjiang to curb Ruru''s cavalry. Originally, the frontiers did not need to worry about the long drive straight after the Ruzh raid, and General Zhou planned to go to the imperial court, personally led an army to expedite the Ruru king''s court, and ruled his monarch to plead guilt. then¡­¡­ Then there is no more. The court felt that General Zhou had kissed the northern Xinjiang for nearly ten years, and the northern army knew the general and not necessarily the court and the emperor, not to mention Gaomi King and Meng¡ªif you give him the army and Deep into the great weight of the grassland desert, the day when he won, he completed the unfinished cause of the six generations of emperors since His Majesty the High Emperor. This chapel, no, who else can hold him back in this world? Will the world continue to surname in that time? So they joined forces to kill General Zhou ... The imperial court was not stupid enough to even kill General Zhou ¡¯s defense line in northern Xinjiang. After General Zhou ¡¯s death, his family was deeply alert to the court. The battle between King Gaomi and Meng also entered the army, leading to Northern Xinjiang. Quite a period of turbulence, Ru Ru did not take the opportunity to invade, and the reason why he did not make a big noise, in the final analysis is because of the existence of those three lines of defense. Although General Zhou Da is not close to the left and right, but also often calls for guidance of the uncle''s uncle''s granddaughter, Sheng Weiqiao has listened to his grandfather telling him this story from his memory. However, because she grew up in the south of the Damu Dynasty, she was thousands of miles away from Ruru in the northern Xinjiang. No matter she or the people around her, she never felt that she had any connection with Ruru. This time when Sheng Sleeping Crane talked about Ru Ru, she couldn''t help but be surprised: "They actually reached out to Bishui County ?!" "It''s just speculation," Sheng Shenghe said gently. "Because you look at it, the court Qin Chau has been checking in Bishui County for so long without any clue. This is incredible! After all, the kingdom can be appointed as a commissioner. The person responsible for such a large case must not be a general generation! In this case, there have been no results for so many days ... It is impossible to think deeply! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodded in agreement, his face had a richer smile, but his tone became softer and softer. It is Meng Boheng, and their status is destined that even if the result cannot be found in a short time, it will not be revealed! " "On the contrary, once this matter cannot be found for a short time, the conflict between Gaomi King and Meng''s will only become more intense!" "Because if their anger is not vented on the real murderer, they can only go towards the other party!" "So, how can Chaotang stay chaotic?" "So, who is the most profitable?" "My Damu Chaotang is in chaos, Ruru can benefit from it!" Sheng Weiqiao nodded subconsciously, but frowned. "But brother, why do you make sure that Gaomi and Meng are victims? What if this matter? Are they actually doing each other? " She glanced outside and supported the small couple between the two with her elbows, leaning slightly, and whispering, "Actually, I think the Meng family is the most suspicious! Because you think, the young man in Gaomi''s palace Lord Wang said that he was seriously injured, and he was brought back to Chang''an under the eyes of everyone. Everyone knows that he saw it. When we went to Zhao''s house to pay for our sins, we came across the camellia tree in the glazed flower room, and heard him and Zhao Er Miss speaks! " "But it is true that the missing Meng Bagong has not seen a person until now. As for whether he was taken away or the Meng family concealed the fact that they murdered the little Prince of Gaomi, he arranged for him to go to another hospital temporarily. Live in a place like this, it''s going to be fun and happy-who knows? " Sheng Hehe likes her active approach to herself, and smiles and asks: "Last time you went to Zhao''s house, did you see Rong Qing drunk? How could he be in Zhao''s house?" "I''m also surprised!" Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t told him about it yet, not because he had deliberately hid him, but because they were still living in Ningweihou House at that time, and speaking in private was not as convenient as it is now, and Sheng Weiqiao thought This matter has nothing to do with myself, there is no need to waste words for this. At this meeting, Sheng Sleeping Crane asked, and she spoke roughly, saying, "I don''t know if he was so badly injured. Why didn''t he keep it in Gaomi''s palace, but lived in another house? Gaomi''s wife was so willing?" "The big gate is nothing more than that." Sheng Sleeping Crane listened, his face was unchanged, and deep in his pupils, he was like a stream of still water, with an inexplicable feeling, saying, "Although he is the sister-in-law of Gaomi Wang and his wife, But in the end, isn''t he the eldest son, and the older brother has already sealed the son of the world? Maybe the brothers have contradictions, but they can''t rest in peace at the palace? " Sheng Weiqiao was startled and said, "No, right? I heard that the Gaomi Prince ¡¯s Palace would be the two brothers, so they would have to fight each other, and the Gaomi couple would not care? And last time, Xu Shishu said that Gaomi Wangshizi was injured for his younger brother. In fact, he fought with Meng Boheng''s cousin Chong Xinbo on the court? It can be seen that Gaomi Wangshizi is still very concerned about this brother! " "How can things be true on the scene?" Sheng Sleepy said, "There is no father and son in the heavenly family-you want to be today''s son to please the two Shu Niangniangs, ordering pregnant women to have abortions not once or twice. Youdao There is a brother and a brother, and where can the Gaomi Royal Mansion be clean ... " Without saying a word, a soft little hand had covered his lips in anxiety, Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with an iron hate: "Brother, how can you dare to say anything like me in front of the Queen Mother ?! Can you say such a thing to a gentleman? Are you dead ?! " Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane staring at herself, her expression was strange and strange. She was inexplicably flustered, withdrew her hand, coughed, and said carefully. "This kind of thing is not something that everyone in the world can tell. You can say whatever you like! Especially here is Chang''an, at the foot of the Son of Heaven, we are so big La La to discuss the Tian family is not, in case it is passed out, even if this time you are not affected by me, ten years of hard reading In vain! " "Just for the moment, is it worth it?" "Well, the surly reminder is that I took a note and I won''t do it in the future." Sheng Sleeping Crane stared at her for a long time, and Sheng Weiqiao, who was looking at him, was almost ashamed and angry before turning away and smiling. Do n¡¯t worry too much, even if the sound of snow outside is not too low now, and some people want to approach quietly, but they ca n¡¯t hide it from me! Only those words you just know, except you and me, ca n¡¯t betray Brother, isn''t it? " Sheng Weiqiao said, "Of course¡ªwell, let''s not talk about it, let''s continue to talk about business! Brother, you said, is it possible that the Meng family did this time?" "Guy, we are not sent to Bishui County by the court for the purpose of finding out the truth." Sheng Sleeping Crane laughed, reached out and tried to touch her head, but this time Sheng Weiqiao''s vigilant head turned away. He closed with a bit of disappointment and said, "Your goal is just to pass her level when you see the Queen Mother next time, and let her expose your previous offenses-do you want to face in front of Queen Mother Meng, saying Do you suspect that all things in Bishui County were done by the Meng family? " "... Of course I know it''s impossible to say this before the queen mother!" Sheng Weiqiao gave him an angry look. "I''m not curious about who the **** is the real murderer, so guess with you privately?" Sheng Heihe was about to speak, and suddenly squinted and looked at the door. Sheng Weiqiao followed his gaze inexplicably, and after a while, he heard a footstep from outside, followed by the door knocking, the voice of Xiaoya hibiscus. It came: "The granddaughter, Miss Three, the guest came to the door, and the supervisor Shengxiang asked the grandfather to go to the main hall to greet the guests!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 121： Unexpected visitor When Sheng Weiqiao heard the footsteps of the hibiscus fence, he secretly praised the ear of Sheng Sleeping Crane. He heard this, and was slightly surprised. He jumped out of the couch and ran to open the door and asked, "How can we have this big festival?" The guest is here? But the Xu family is here? " Hironori shook her head: "No, it seems to be the old knowledge of the master?" Both brothers and sisters are now indifferent, Sheng Weiqiao is busy pushing Sheng Sleeping Crane: "Hurry up and see the guests, so as not to let the uncle or uncle wait for you, let us take it easy!" Because Sheng Xiang only asked Sheng Heihe to come over, Sheng Weiqiao would naturally not show up. She backed out of the door and asked the hibi li to help Sheng Heihe change her guest robes¡ªfortunately Sheng Sheihe was considerate. In addition to the inner room, two sets of robe accessories are also prepared in the study room for occasional needs. Otherwise, the guest is already sitting in the main hall, he has to go to the inner room, he has to pass in front of the main hall. It is disrespectful to visit the guests without advance; if the first visit, the dress is not strict enough and it is also flimsy and formal. Sheng Sleeping Crane was dressed up and said loudly, Sheng Weiqiao pushed in the door, finishing with him together with the hibiscus. After a while, he looked down at the dress and adornment on his body, and walked in front of the bronze mirror. He reminded Sheng Weiqiao: "You also go back to the room to dress up. Since it is your father ¡¯s old knowledge, even you Do n¡¯t see me now, I ¡¯ll probably ask them later. ¡± In that case, Sheng Weiqiao always goes out to see a ceremony. "I see, you go!" Sheng Weiqiao nodded, watching him go out, Fang led Hibiscus, and carefully walked back to the room where he lived. Several little girls gathered at the window for needlework. Seeing her come in, she put her hands on her work and said hello. Sheng Weiqiao waved his hand, sat down on the soft couch next to him, took the red dates and longan soup they handed over and took a sip. The brown sugar was set aside in the hot sweet soup, and there was a little **** flavor. Drinking this winter, just Feeling that a stream of heat was pouring down, the warmth immediately rose. She squinted comfortably before asking, "What about Lujin and Luqi?" "Sister Lujin went to Miss Ba''s room to do needlework." A little girl named Hibiscus came out to answer, "I don''t know how long it will take you to talk to the eldest son. I''m afraid that when Miss Wake wakes up, I won''t see you two Ask, look at it in the past. Sister Lvqi should tell the chef in the kitchen, this pot of red dates and longan soup is just sent by sister Lvqi, let the slaves take tin slaves and prepare for you On. " Because they had just moved out of Houfu and their luggage had not been put in place, let alone the regulations of various matters, the house was a little messy for two days. The little girl below is better, obedient. The left and right arms like Lujin and Luqi are not so easy. On the one hand, they have to serve Sheng Weiqiao; on the other hand, they have to make up for the master. For example, Lujin went to Sheng Weiyu''s room and guarded them. Things to do every day are busy. Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and said, "I might go to the kitchen in person in the future. You should call Lu Qi back!" If today''s guests stay for dinner, she will definitely go to the kitchen and tell the dishes in person-this is the etiquette that values ??the guests. Therefore, it would not be necessary for Lu Qi to be ordered over there. It would be better to call back and dress yourself. After all, although they are now learning these skills, they are not as good as Lu Jin and Lu Qi. Because the house was small, Lu Qi was soon called back, and she brought two kinds of cakes to taste for Sheng Weiqiao: "The pine nuts and lily cakes just made by the chef and the hibiscus horseshoe cake are all made according to the taste that the lady likes. Yes, miss it! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think about it at this time, and said, "Wait a while! I just came to the guest, it seems to be the father''s old age, my brother said that they might ask me, let me dress up quickly!" "Are the guests coming?" Lu Qi glanced at the snow outside unexpectedly, opened her suitcase to choose her dress for the visitor, and asked curiously, "This snowy day is approaching the New Year. I do n¡¯t know where it is. An old man was so informed that we only moved here yesterday, so we came to visit? " She had been in the kitchen just now, it would be cold, the doors and windows of all the houses were closed tightly, and the sound of snow and snow was loud outside, so I didn''t know that the guests were in the house. "I haven''t seen it!" Sheng Weiqiao said as he looked at the hibiscus, and the hibiscus busily said, "The slave was only guarding under the persimmon tree. When the son and lady asked, I only saw the stewardess wearing a sable fur, wearing The distinguished guest in the hood came into the main hall from the courtyard, followed by the steward, he sent Xiaoyu to tell the maid, and asked the maid to invite the eldest son-as for the appearance of the guests, because the hood is blocked, the snow is big, and the maid did not see it! " During the conversation, everyone took out several dresses one by one for Sheng Weiqiao to choose. Since they didn''t know when the guests would mention themselves, if someone came to invite them immediately, it would not be good to delay too long. Sheng Weiqiao also didn''t have much time to look at it. After a few quick glances, he chose a silver-red cross-neck wide-sleeved sweater with embroidered white plums on the sleeves; a black skirt with a gold thread and a sea pattern on the bottom; a matching belt Silver-red teeth on a black background, embroidered a few plum blossom petals. After changing it, Luqi combed her with a snake snake, inserted three emeralds, inlaid with hibiscus, and wore a pair of matching emerald carved peony ear pendants. On her chest was a red gold lucky life inlaid treasure. In the circle, the skirt is tied with a turquoise green flower. The palace is worn with a piece of sheep fat jade peach and jade pendant. The jade is warm and smooth, and the whole body is flawless. It is a good thing at first glance. Just a few kneeling girls in Georen just finished kneeling on the ground for Sheng Weiqiao, Lu Qi opened a rouge gouache and the like to prepare her some makeup, but at this time there was a rough-looking outside girl who came to pass. , Sure enough, the guest asked Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng sleeping crane let his sister go to see him immediately. "Fortunately, our lady is born beautiful, and she looks good even without makeup!" Lu Qi said as she picked up the snails in the box, and Sheng Weiqiao swiftly traced Shuangyuanshan''s eyebrows, and gave her a papuck, and said , "Just go and see the guests like this, you will never be rude!" Sheng Weiqiao turned his head and took a self-portrait in the mirror. Seeing the delicate eyebrows of the girl in the mirror, the lightly sweeping double eyebrows and the light-colored red lips seemed extraordinarily spirited, and he was all dressed properly. He nodded: "Lui Qi, follow me!" The master and servant walked from the cloistered veranda to the entrance of the main hall. Sheng Weiqiao gently lifted his skirt and stepped on the threshold¡ªonly when he entered the door, he saw a 40-year-old man sitting above him, wearing an indigo round-necked shirt, with a dark complexion. With a short note, the facial features are quite awe-inspiring in the middle of the senses, and they are very eye-catching, but they are not the people they have visited before. But the left and right are the old days of his own dad--thinking so, Sheng Weiqiao gracefully stepped forward to salute: "Meet the uncle, may the world be blessed!" "The niece is really Zhong Lingyuxiu. This eyebrow is looking at the bone and blood of brother Xin Zhang!" The man smiled and lifted her up, so she took out a small and exquisite sandalwood box from the sleeve, and said, "Here you are. Hurry, buy it on the road, don''t let it go! " Sheng Weiqiao knew that this was a meeting ceremony, so there was no need to quit, and he thanked him, and then went on. At this time Sheng Sleeping Crane introduced to her: "This uncle Tu Shi was the most intimate friend of our father when he was in Changan. If Uncle Shi was not in Changan some time ago, we should have visited the first one immediately. I do n¡¯t want to be tired today Work, it''s really ours not! " The uncle Tu Shi waved his hands and said gently, "I only drove back to the city with Her Royal Highness Princess Feng yesterday. The family may not know everything. Where do you know? There are many things under the festival, I am afraid to give you Give me a message and ask you to go to me. Don''t rush me to find time to be busy. So I might as well run a trip, everyone saves trouble. " I can see that this person is very easy-going, of course, for most of the reasons, it may still be that he has a good relationship with Sheng Lan¡ªbut Sheng Weiqiao thinks about it carefully, his own dad never seems to mention the old friend of the surname Tu? However, seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane''s respectful attitude, I thought that this kind of thing was confirmed by him in front of him, and he didn''t have to worry about it anymore, so he sat down and showed everyone the dignified and respectful manners that every lady should have. Uncle Shishi said: "This is how Uncle Shi hurts us. When I went to the government to inquire about the news, the government said that you had travelled a full two hundred miles with Her Royal Highness Princess Feng before! It ¡¯s not easy. Uncle Shi came back and never rested. He ran for us like this. It really made us feel ashamed and impressed. " "You have said that I am a close friend with Brother Xinzhang. Although there were some unexpected events at that time, it was not my fault with Brother Xinzhang. I ca n¡¯t forget that year because I separated the two places from him for many years. "Uncle Tu Shi caressed his short-handedness, and sighed quite a bit." How has he been in recent years? It''s a good thing to hear that Lingtang has been pregnant a while ago. " Sheng Sleeping crane said with a smile: "The young nephew is not filial. Previously, for some reason, he could not do his filial piety to his father and mother. Uncle Shi wants to know his father''s situation, but his sister has to say it!" Saying a glance at Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao said busyly: "Daddy has been very good in recent years, but he is very jealous of the uncle Shibo. Unfortunately, Nanfeng County and Chang''an are so difficult to meet." Uncle Tu Shishi also sighed when he heard the words: "When we said goodbye, it was more than ten years, and it was really years!" Sheng Sleeping Crane comforted him: "My father and uncle are still in their prime, and they may not have a chance to meet in the future!" Because it''s time to eat at this time, I left the meal, "We brought the cook from Nanfeng County. If Uncle Shi doesn''t hate it, why don''t you just stay for a lunch?" "Let''s change the day!" Uncle Tu Shi heard this, hesitated for a while, but shook his head, "His Royal Highness Princess has been away from the government for many days, and now I have just returned, I really can''t leave for too long." Although the Sheng brothers and sisters tried hard to persuade him, he didn''t sit for long before leaving. When he left, Sheng Heihe and Sheng Weiqiao sent him outside the gate and watched him go away. Then he closed the door and walked in. Sheng Weiqiao on the road couldn''t help asking: "Who is this uncle? I haven''t heard from my father before, how can it seem that he treats us better than the few uncles Shi Bo visited before?" Sheng Sleeping Crane waved back and forth, Fang Xiaochan said, "Daddy didn''t want to mention it, I''m sorry to mention it-have you forgotten to be our little uncle?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised: "Is he ?!" "It''s him, Tu Ruchuan, with the word Hanshan. He is the father of the same ranks in the old days, and now he is the long history of Wuyang Chang Princess Mansion." Sheng Sleeping crane said, "Before departure, my father specifically told him to come to Chang''an to meet him first. It turned out that we were not lucky when we arrived. In order to treat the dysentery brought out from the womb by Yichun Hou, the princess Wuyang deliberately drove a sangzi who told the old doctor. He accompanied him as a long history and came back yesterday. Heard As soon as you enter the palace, come here quickly. " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and said: "Our family was so sorry for him at that time, never thinking that this uncle would be so disregarded for his former ethics!" At that time, Sheng Lanling agreed to elope with other men after the marriage contract. Although this matter was not the ambassador of Sheng Lan, and the old lady Sheng and Mrs. Ming were still there, even if the responsibility for poor discipline did not fall on Sheng Lan''s words-- But at this time, this kind of thing was a great humiliation to the man. It is understandable that Tu Ruchuan hated the Sheng family from then on. Now, instead of being bitter in his heart, he was so concerned about Sheng Lan''s resigned children. Not only was Sheng Weiqiao moved, but Sheng Heihe also said, "My father''s vision is really good." However, he was more eager to tell Sheng Weiqiao the news brought by Tu Ruchuan, "This uncle followed the long princess of Wuyang and got the moon first near the water tower. He was one of the most informed people in Chang''an City! He came to tell us about Meng If you are not tired, we will wait for many things from other people. If you are not tired, let ¡¯s go to the study room. I will talk to you one by one and go to the palace. If you meet on the scene, you will have a bottom in your heart. " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 122： Menz Sheng Weiqiao''s life has been smooth and peaceful since He came to Changan. He ended his life with the Queen Mother. Although the analysis of Sheng Sleeping Crane made her understand that Queen Mother Meng was not angry with her, she was also a little embarrassed to deal with these noble people in Chang''an City. Already. But she also knows that Sheng Sleeping ¡¯s visit to Chang''an is to be rich and prosperous. Before this elder brother has not been married, and no sister-in-law has helped to mediate the mansion, as a younger sister, she cannot stay away from the social and unreasonable--even if She intends to go back to Nanfeng County after the title of Sheng Sleeping Crane Gold List. It is not possible to say that the Jin Bang is posted and then pack up and leave. Always wait for Sheng Sleeping Crane to settle down before leaving. So this would immediately nod: "After dinner, let''s go to the study." At this time, Sheng Weiyi was still drowsy because he had taken the medicine. Gongsun Yingjiang was also lazy and didn''t want to wake up. They used it for their siblings at lunch, and they used it sloppily. They took the tea from the next person and rinsed their mouths. Pa Zi wiped his hands and got up to go to the study. "Did you not say yesterday that when you saw the queen mother, the seating order of the sisters of the Meng family was a bit strange?" After entering the study room, as usual, Lu Qi took the little girl to make tea for them and set the tea fruit. He was thrown back, Sheng Sleeping Crane took the tea and sipped his mouth, and said, "The uncle Tu Shishi said, this is for a reason: because of the Meng family''s four-room family, only the big room, which is Zheng Guogong Meng Yue, is the queen mother. Brothers with the same father and mother, so in the four-room family of the Meng family, the most important and most trusted is the big room. " He pointed to the north. "The commander in chief of the Northern Territory, riding a general from Yipin, is Zheng Guogong''s son Meng Boqin!" "How prestigious was General Zhou at that time, it was only from the third general Guide General." Sheng Weiqiao was sighed by the influence of Sheng Sheng. "This Meng Boqin''s reputation is not obvious, and he has not heard of any famous military achievements. You''re riding a grand general! " The highest military commander in the kingdom is the general on horseback. If this position is given to General Zhou, it is estimated that no one will disagree. But for this Meng Boqin, it really can not help but make people think that the Empress Dowager Meng is too far away. Sheng Yehe said: "Some people in the North are good officials, but this is the case-this Meng Boqin''s deputy commander Zhao Shi is the grandfather of Zhao Fu who was the sinful man who went to invite sin before. It is said that the rider was in and out of the car, and the horse had not been ridden a few times. Why not promote quickly after joining the army? Although this will not be a general, the general Huaihua of Zhengsanpin is already higher than General Zhoude ¡¯s Guide General , General Guide is only from Sanpin! " Sheng Weiqiao felt very speechless: "In the past two years, North Xinjiang has been holding on, and it is really deep Mu Fuze." Is it true that the two handsome guys are laymen at all? !! No wonder after the death of General Zhou, they have taken over the hard work of General Zhou for nearly ten years, and they are all powerful patrons in the chapel. So far, they have not made a name for themselves! "So the court left Uncle Xu Shi down." Sheng Sleeping crane reminded her with a smile, "Did you really have a conscience? In the final analysis, it is because they know that there can be no accidents in northern Xinjiang, or if Ruru goes straight ahead, it will be The situation in the court, there is no one who can overwhelm the audience, the Central Plains will be chaotic. As the saying goes, the troubled world is a hero, then it will be hard to say whether this group of people will be the master at this time-like this time when the military situation is not urgent , Meng Boqin''s ability to fight with Zhao Shi was a little bit worse, and their main purpose in northern Xinjiang was to intently fight for military power; if Ruzhe had committed a big offense, it might not be that Xu Shishu was in danger. Sheng Weiqiao listened to his vomiting blood: "Uncle Xu Shi has been sent to Chang''an for these years, and he certainly did not dare to contact the army often to avoid suspicion. This kind of danger is not necessarily able to achieve 50% of the cost! If it wins! It''s fine. Once you lose, you''re afraid you''ll be guilty? " "Meng''s watching this is really pretty, but they are actually riding a tiger now." Sheng Sleeping Crane saw her angry, and calmed down, "The queen mother is old, but the emperor has no son-in-law, not only the queen mother, but the Meng family. Even more anxious-after all, if Tianzi has no son, most of the new juniors will take over the sister-in-law from King Gaomi or King Guangling, and the brothers of King Guangling have always been close. King Gaomi fought with Meng for so many years. Once his son or his nephew Come to power, why not settle accounts with the Meng family? " Sheng Weiqiao hummed quietly: "I''m afraid the Meng family is too late now, Shengshou ..." Emperor Xuan Jing ascended the throne at seventeen and changed the Yuan the following year. Now it is thirty-two years of Xuan Jing-His Majesty, fifty years old. At this age, other people may be dead. Under his knees, there were no princesses. In this situation, everyone feels that he should not expect to have a biological flesh. However, such a taboo, Sheng Weiqiao did not dare to say it all. At this moment, he paused, and then went back to work. He said, "Brother, you said that the queen queen had Meng Shishi and Meng Shiwei sitting before Meng Shishi because she was so important Fang, I remember on my way to Chang''an. You said that the four bedrooms of the Meng family were very disappointed in the early years. They only came into the eyes of the queen mother in recent years. Is this the four rooms contrary to the big one? After all, even though the fourth house of the Meng family did not have the same affection as his mother and mother, he was also one of the queen mother ¡¯s brothers. Even if the Chongxinbo''s parents went early, the uncles would not remember helping them. At that time, Queen Mother Meng had been firmly seated in the position of Queen Mother. Whenever the occasional call to the nephew and niece of the four-bedroom came into the palace to talk, the situation of the siblings was absolutely unreasonable! Sheng Hehe heard the words, smiled, and nodded, "Meng Xie''s second brother Meng Bei and Meng Wei in the three places were a few years younger than Meng Xuan. They were born when Meng Xie was still at home, so although they are different Mother, a little sister and brother. Although Meng Meng is not as intimate with them as the big room, when the son took the throne today, the two rooms served the queen mother and the Meng family room very carefully, so the queen mother also treats them as brothers. These He has n¡¯t carried much in recent years: Meng Bei has sealed Wu Anhou, Meng Wei has also sealed Cheng Yang Hou, and his sons have a good future, and their daughters are all married. "But the four rooms of the Meng family, Meng Bao, the father of Chong Xinbo, was two rounds younger than the queen mother, and he was twenty-four years old. He loves everything and treats it as treasure, so he named it "Treasure." "It was just that when Meng Guozhang spoiled this little son, not only did the first three sons look at it, it was also the time when the queen mother and son were most trembling in front of Rou Guifei!" "You said that the queen mother was sent to the palace by the emperor to get rich, but it was difficult to give birth. When she was born today, she was not flattered, but she had to be a low-key boy in front of her concubine and other pet concubines. Like pearls and treasures, what will the Queen Mother think? " "What''s more, Meng Bao did not like his siblings when he was alive. He was a bit ignorant because he was too much favored by Meng Guozhang. At the time, Meng Guozhang was relying on his preference and did not dry up Brother''s affairs. Even Meng Meng, who was deep in the palace at that time, seems to have been stunned by him. " "Later, the queen queen lived in Xinshou Palace, and the three brothers of Meng Yue jointly sued. The queen queen did not seal him with any title, and even did not want to see him at all--Meng Bao was still crying in front of Meng Guoxiao at that time, but Meng Guozhang personally confessed to her queen mother that she was unable to get sick again a few years later. Meng Bao''s status in the Meng family has plummeted since then. She finally knew that she was scared, and did not dare to publicize it. She did not know whether the fear was too much or was born. His life was short. He was gone in his early forties. He left four children. The other three houses in the Meng family didn''t want to care about it, and the queen mother didn''t bother to care about it. " "Meng Guiyu, Meng Bao''s uncle''s eldest son, is not like him. According to the uncle Tu Shishi, he is an exquisite long-sleeved master of dancing. This is not true, but he has coerced his queen mother and three uncles to change the view of the four bedrooms, not only to him. Feng Bo, because Zheng Guogong and others are so old that they can''t bear the hardships of court and politics. He has been very careful about him recently and is one of the most valued children of the Meng family. " Sheng Weiqiao listened and asked: "I see that Meng Shifang and Meng Shifang in the house of Meng''s family seem to have a deep contradiction. When I heard the reprimand of the queen mother that day, it was because Zheng Guogong loved Meng Shi ¡¯s biological mother so much that Mrs. Zheng Guo, her biological mother, dare not care about the 15 mother and daughter of Meng? " "It''s the same thing, but it''s not that simple. If it wasn''t for Uncle Tu Shi, it would probably be the Xu family now." Sheng Sleeping Crane narrowed his eyes and said, "The current Mrs. Zheng Guo Xiang is not Zheng Guogong. Cheng ¡¯s wife, Zheng Guogong ¡¯s wife, Mrs. Zhong, died of blood when she was born, Meng Boqin. This lady is a successor. The only son and daughter she gave birth to was Meng Boheng, who was previously missing in Bishui County. , And Ms. Fourteen you met. " "And the lady Meng Shifang you mentioned was from Zheng Guogong''s favorite pet, Shi Jiaoyu. This Jiaoyu has so far given birth to a son and a daughter. The daughter is Meng Shiwu, but the son is young. Ten-year-old son Meng Si''an. " "However, although Jiaoyu is favored, after all, it is only embarrassing. Zheng Guogong is also old. Once Zheng Guogong dies, all three of their mother and son''s future are in the hands of Mrs. Xiang. For all these years, her pets have offended Jiao. Place, there must be nothing to end by then-so she hit her head on the title! " Sheng Weiqiao was surprised: "She wants Meng Si''an to be the son of Zheng Guogong ?!" "She thinks?" Sheng Sleeping crane laughed. "Then Meng Boqin was the original son and the eldest son of Zheng Guogong. Although he was not good at fighting soldiers, he was supported by the Meng family for so many years in the army. He has a group of people who can use it-even if this coquettish dared to disrespect his wife, how dare to offend this? After all, with Meng Boqin''s status in the Meng family and the power in his hands, he just killed the Jiaoyu mother and son. That ¡¯s why Zheng Guogong may be angry. The Queen Mother Meng must be protecting him! ¡± This is also because the Queen Mother Meng obviously does not support Zheng Guogong''s behavior of favoring the servants and daughters-in-law, which can be seen from the difference between the Empress Dowager''s treatment of the 14th and 15th. Sheng Weiqiao was thinking about it, and then he heard him continue to say, "Jiaoyu is the idea that the queen or the queen''s brother can be captivated-of course, just like the queen had four brothers, but only three brothers got the caption. Like Jazz, in Jiaoyu''s view, the most secure way is of course to have his own daughter up, so that their mother and son don''t have to worry about it! " She stunned: "She wants that Meng Fifteen to be queen or queen ?!" ¡ª¡ªAlthough Meng Xuan and Emperor Xuan Jing are indeed their peers, the problem is that Emperor Xuan Jing is 50 years old. This Meng Xuan is at most just over 15? Besides, nobody in the world knows that Emperor Xuan Jing devoted himself to Sister Shu''s heart. Although Meng Shifang has a certain color, Bacheng is also competing with the sisters! The most important thing is that no one in the palace has ever transmitted a pregnancy message in the past few years. Emperor Xuan Jing is also this year old. Even if Meng Shifang became the queen of him ... can there be any children? A queen who has no pets and no children, even if she is a queen, what kind of life can she have? To put it bluntly, such a queen not only has a bad life, but it may not be a good thing for her maiden family. After the accident of the Emperor Xuan Jing''s posthumous ancestor, the original descendant literary family was also exiled! Sheng Weiqiao frowned, disgusted and said, "Is this coquettish faint ?! It is just whimsical!" But listening to Sheng Sleeping crane, she laughed and said, "Guey, do you think that a coward in Jiaoyu District has planned such a big event? In the final analysis, she just wanted to borrow a ladder to go to the house--because not long ago, the queen mother originally planned to leave Meng The family chose to succeed for the emperor, but the queen queen fancyd Meng Shi 14 and Jiao Yu hoped to recommend her biological daughter Meng Shi 15! That ¡¯s why Meng Shi 15 will report to the public in public. I hope that the queen mother will disregard Meng Shishi and consider her instead! " Sheng Weiqiao asked in confusion: "Then her method was not clever. Instead of failing, she made the queen mother more and more dislike her. But ... the queen mother and the Meng family were so determined ..." The voice was so low that it was imperceptible, "Meng Shi After entering the palace on the fourth or fifteenth, you can give birth to a man ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 123： Sheng Weiqiao: Should I call you two beautiful girls ... "It is said that Princess Wuyang is also struggling to inquire, but after all, Princess Chang was not in Chang''an for a while before, and has just returned. I haven''t heard the exact information yet, so Uncle Tu Shihe is not very clear." Tao said, "When Uncle Fang Caishi told me about this, it is speculated that the Meng family may think that if the emperor can only adopt the inheritance of the sister-in-law, the successor is also the main room. Is it possible to be a queen mother in accordance with rules?" Sheng Weiqiao groaned: "But if the new monk is from Gaomi or Guangling, there are biological parents and brothers supporting him, may not care about the identity of the mother and son! Did n¡¯t you say that? Brother, there is no father and son. Not to mention the mother and son in name. What about? " Sheng Sleeping crane smiled and said, "Who knows? But fortunately, Uncle Tu Shi is very concerned about us. If he gets back the news, he will most likely try to tell us. By that time, I will know too-this is the Meng family. Things have nothing to do with us. " Sheng Weiqiao thought about it, took the tea and took a sip, saying, "I know the situation of the Meng family, but I don''t know what is going on with King Gaomi?" "What can happen to this family, but that''s what happened." Sheng Sleeping crane smiled slightly, but no smile in his eyes, said, "The king of Gaomi is said to have many side concubines, there are also A few of them had their children. But Xu was not good enough for those people. When the palace broke out more than a decade ago, they all went away ... The only one who survived was Deping County Lord who happened to be staying in the palace. Now the Gaomi couple have two sons and three daughters under their knees, with the exception of Deping. "Have you ever had such a thing in Gaomi''s Mansion?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and he couldn''t help but a spirit, whispered, "No wonder the Deping County Lord is the niece but also the County Lord-it seems that it is mostly for the compensation of sealing! " When will the epidemic kill all the concubines and concubines, but Princess Gaomi and the concubines are all good? 10% is a matter of shamelessness. It ¡¯s just that I do n¡¯t know what ¡¯s going on, so it ¡¯s okay for Gaomi King to abandon the side room. He did n¡¯t even have to lay out his children ... Those are also the bloodlines of Gaomi King. Gaomi King was so willing? Or are there problems with the lives of those children? However, Sheng Weiqiao noticed that Sheng Heihe was talking about "severing children", so it can be seen that the children are not one or two. In this way, one side chamber may be daring to confuse blood, and it is impossible that all the side chambers born are not the blood of King Gaomi. Right? In the end, the event ended with "time epidemic". It can be seen that even if it was not the hand of King Gaomi, he at least compromised-Sheng Weiqiao''s words regarding Sheng Sleeping Crane''s "no family and no father" are more and more recognized. Big gates are becoming more vigilant and alienated. This can''t help but say: "I really hope that the Spring Festival will come soon. After you have the title on the gold list, I can go back to Nanfeng County!" Just say the words, the atmosphere in the room is a stagnation! Sheng Sleeping Crane still had a faint smile on his face, but I don''t know why, but Sheng Weiqiao felt an inexplicable pressure: "Guey, do you plan to leave after finishing the exam for your brother?" "... Otherwise?" Sheng Weiqiao regretted it before he actually said it-didn''t he think about it on the boat? First pretend to be confused, second to stabilize him, and third, to get his gold list title, and then you can try to leave! It hasn''t been a year now, and this will show up. Who knows if there will be any trouble? But this conversation has been exited, and it seems deliberate to retract it again. Sheng Weiqiao felt that way, and maybe he would be worse off, so he pretended to be innocent, "Did you forget it, brother? I''m with you Chang''an is going to take the exam! How can I continue to stay after you finish the exam? I have to go back to Nanfeng County to marry someone! " "Who in Nanfeng County deserves you?" Sheng Sleeping''s eyes were dull and his eyes flickered for a while before he smiled and said, "If so, wouldn''t your father and mother make your marriage earlier? You forgot? Did you come to Chang''an this time? Actually, I want to see if there is a Ruyi Langjun that suits you ... So, so eager to go back and do something? Marriage is a lifelong event, where can I do it? Look for someone you like, right? " Sheng Wei Qiao Yi smiled and said, "Brother, you know, I don''t have a good vision myself, otherwise how could I be tricked by Xu Baomo? In terms of people''s eyesight, I still think my father and mother are more reliable. You just came to care about our uncle Tu Shi as a ready-made example of dad knowing people-so for this kind of thing, I think it ¡¯s better to go back to Nanfeng County and let father and mother get the idea. In this Chang''an city, there are no elders in To be honest, I always feel uneasy. " "The incident of Xu Caikui is just an accident, don''t take it to heart." Sheng Sleeping He listened quietly. When he heard the first few sentences, he was brewing the rebuttal wording, but when he heard the last sentence, he was slightly surprised, his expression She softened and comforted softly, "Although we don''t have elders around now, but with me, I will never let you be wronged!" What he said was obviously that Sheng Weiqiao was anxious to return to Nanfeng County, but because the incident that was driven out by Xu Caikui in public was stimulated, and his sense of security was lost. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that he whispered softly at the meeting. In fact, his heart was already murderous. In a moment, he calculated seven or eight ways to make Xu Caikui not to die, but he quickly resolved: "It''s not her business! I just think, No one in Changan City is simple! Do n¡¯t say that dealing with them, just listening to these rumors, makes me feel shocked! I really ca n¡¯t stay in this kind of place, so wait for my brother After standing still here, I don''t want to stay anymore. " "Those things belong to other people''s homes, and they have little to do with us." Sheng Sleeping He heard the words and silenced for a while, "In fact, there are similar things everywhere in the world. It''s Nanfeng County, a similar home with restless flesh and blood. There are a lot of relatives-just before, we all felt that you were young and it was unnecessary to stain your ears with such a mess, so I didn''t tell you. " "Nanfeng County is a remote place compared to Chang''an." However, Sheng Weiqiao shook his head. "Even if there is some dispute there, in the final analysis, it''s just a small mess, but the pickles in Chang''an City often lead to it. Move your whole body! You see that it''s just me who offended the queen mother alone, but whether Ningweihou or Shengjia should bear the consequences for it. It''s too frightening to live in such a life, I can''t stand it. " ¡ª¡ªSo if you want me to stay and make my idea, please calm down! ¡ª¡ªI am such a person who ca n¡¯t help but just listen to the private affairs of these noble people, and I feel overwhelmed, let alone bear the rumors of brothers and sisters. !! I don''t know if Sheng Sleeping Crane could hear her hint. After a moment of silence, he said, "In fact, it''s all the same, except that Sheng''s power has power in Nanfeng County, and we don''t have any status in Chang''an City now. Wait later ... " He paused briefly and continued, "After our status is high, you naturally don''t need to tremble!" Sheng Wei Qiao Xin said, no matter how high the status, the matter of inversion must be discussed after all? In the former dynasty, I saw the cousin, and kept it in the palace as a princess. It is like a concubine. [Note]-Later, the power minister used this as an excuse to kill the princess. My brother is the new king-Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t want to be the protagonist of this allusion! She then smiled strongly: "Brother, you are joking. Are we ministers, can we pass the Queen Mother and the Empress no matter how tall we are? It is not possible to say no war and trembling! So, Nanfeng County is good!" "... If this Chang''an City doesn''t make you feel trembling, wouldn''t you be so anxious to return to Nanfeng County?" Sheng Sleeping Crane stared at the tea bowl in front of the two of them and asked suddenly. "It''s not all that!" Sheng Weiqiao reminded him, "when we set off, the mother was pregnant with pregnancy! Count the time and wait for you to stand still. It is estimated that the mother is about to be born. I can''t go back and check it out. ? " Sheng Yehe''s eyes flickered and he said, "Well, if there is a chance, I will accompany you back." "No, anyway, the people who came from their own ship came here. What are you worried about when you go back?" Sheng Weiqiao busyly said, "You just took a long vacation as soon as you joined the government, and Shangguan definitely didn''t like it! After all, when the mother was born, , The family must write to tell you! " "Left and right are things for the coming year, let''s talk about it at that time!" Sheng Sleeping crane looked at her a few times and said calmly, "After all, although I have confidence in my talents, but the world is unpredictable, is it really possible to get on the list? It''s not necessarily ... if we didn''t get the test, we must go back as a companion! " Sheng Weiqiao heard this, and was immediately distressed, thinking: "If he can''t pass the exam, this is really troublesome! If you don''t say anything, say that your aunt would never let him go ... so he went back to Nanfeng County It ¡¯s not a good idea! It ¡¯s better to stay at the feet of this son. Even if my aunt is secretly offering a reward, there are certainly not many people who dare to assassinate in the south of Changan City. After all, be safe! ¡± However, she couldn''t tell it well. After all, Xuan Yu Feng loved her uncle aunt very much after all. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want Sheng sleeping crane to hate her aunt. Secondly, Sheng sleeping crane hasn''t taken the exam yet. He said, "Don''t go back to Nanfeng County if you didn''t pass the exam." It hurts people and is not auspicious. So she tangled for a while and pretended to be angry: "When I was at home, my brother asked me to wait to be the champion sister! It''s too disappointing to say such frustrating words now!" "You like champions so much, I naturally have to work hard." Sheng sleeping crane smiled and said, "There is nothing else to tell you for the time being, you will go back to the rest room. I have a good time before dinner. Book. " Sheng Weiqiao originally wanted to continue to discuss with him the true murderer of Bishui County-just interrupted by the arrival of Tu Ruchuan-but heard that he was going to read a book, he was not busy, and he got up and said, "I''ll call Ah Xi over , To serve you pen and ink. " Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane nodding, she looked around the empty study room, thinking about the occasion when she was studying calligraphy occasionally, a group of big girls and small girls gathered around, feeling that he was aloof, and said, "Brother, you have been here for two years. , But besides A Xi, there are no other people who rely on him. I used to concentrate on reading at home before, so do n¡¯t hesitate! When you look back, there are more people you know in Chang''an, so you will inevitably go out to socialize or invite guests to come home. The waiter was just Axi alone, afraid that he wouldn''t be too busy? " Sheng Hehe is trying to tell her that he intends to promote Gongsun Yingdun tomorrow. The first is to reward Gongsun Yingjiang for his interest. The second is that the boy is Gongsun''s uncle''s own son. As his uncle, he is almost untouched by now. It''s time to get back to teach¡ªit''s impossible to make him a real life gangster? As a result, Sheng Weiqiao asked, "Why don''t I call you two girls who are neat and tidy? Such things as paper-making and ink-sharing, let them do it. When the guests come, the tea and water can also make them Give him a shot. " [Note] The poor plain princess Yuan and Moon in history. Well, in her era, the princesses of the Northern Wei Dynasty were quite tragic. Compared to Yuan Yuyi, a Princess Langya who was a prostitute, this one seemed pretty good, although she was only twenty-seven when she died. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 124： Misunderstanding "..." Sheng Heihe stared at Sheng Weiqiao and looked at the tea, and Sheng Weiqiao was almost petrified before he smiled. "Guy, do you want to give me a girl? Or a long girl? You Is this a pass for me? " Sheng Weiqiao embarrassed and said, "Don''t think about it! What kind of intercourse-should this be my sister''s concern? But it is because there are too few people around you, because you are afraid of doing things inconveniently, so just ask! So I want to arrange a long and neat girl for you. I''m not afraid that someone will come. I see that you are calling out to serve all crooked jujubes. It''s a shame, and it''s passed out. I thought our family even had a few decent people. Can''t afford it! " She was thinking in a hurry, she just said that she would arrange for Sheng Yehe to have two girls who can serve both ink and tea, and this person asked if he could pass the room. What does this mean? To know the rules at this time, there are usually only three ways to pass through the house. One is that the elders think that their children are so big, it is time to know about personnel and special arrangements; the other is like Chuli and Chutao, which were originally just Ordinary grandmothers, who first got the moon near the water platform, were accepted by the host as a pass-through house; in the last, naturally, the main room of virtuous generosity arranged for her husband to take the initiative. As Sheng Weiqiao''s sister, Sheng Weiqiao, she felt that there were too few people around her brother to serve him, and arranged for him two ordinary girls, called compassionate; arranged to pass the house, this is a transgression! Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t believe that Sheng Sleeping Crane has been in Shengfu for more than two years. He is so deliberate that he won''t even know such common sense! This will refer to "Tong Fang Ya Yi", or answer after a long silence, really can not help Sheng Weiqiao think more. "If I find it inconvenient, I will naturally add people." Sheng Sleeping crane looked at her desperately trying to explain with a smile, and said lightly, "Well, what a curiosity, please keep yourself alive!" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a complicated look before turning around and leaving¡ªof course, her look was because of the sibling status and the unreasonable affection of the two, but Sheng Sleeping Crane had misunderstood what he thought suddenly, his face Slightly changed, immediately said: "Guy, you misunderstood!" "What?" Sheng Weiqiao, who had already reached the door, looked back suddenly, and saw Sheng Sleeping crane looking at himself with a very weird look. Qi Li''s face was full of seriousness: "I don''t need a girl, because you can dial The girl-in-law who gave me was just an ordinary servant, without careful screening and testing, I was not assured that they were close. Axi and Ying Dun are both well-known people. They are easy to use and understand! Absolutely no other meaning! I Only when they are pure people! " He emphasized, "I will definitely marry a wife in the future!" Sheng Weiqiao asked inexplicably: "You don''t trust my daughter-in-law, trust Axi and Yingdun ... I understand. But what does this have to do with your future marriage? If you don''t marry a wife in the future, will you not be married in a lifetime? ! " "..." Sheng Sleeping Crane was holding his chest and felt a little bit vomiting. "How did I forget, even if this girl has an uncle, it is a rich man who has been carefully cared for and nurtured. How can he know the broken sleeves at this age? What about it? " He himself, in the bandit den of Toshima, what kind of pickled things have you never heard of or seen? Although there are not many broken sleeves on the island, but there are some-speaking, this is why Gongsun Xi is grateful to him for Dade. Gongsun Xi is long and fair. If it wasn''t for Sheng He who was going to be a book boy by his side, he Ten out of ten is to be treated as a puppet. Although Gongsun''s appearance is weak, his temperament is very strong and even extreme. He would rather die than be humiliated. Sheng Hei''s helping hand, for him, is not reborn parents. In fact, Sheng Sleeping Crane itself is also under such threats, it will try to prove its strength and potential, and never dare to slacken. So after rejecting Sheng Weiqiao''s suggestion of arranging a maidservant just now, seeing the girl''s eyes looked very meaningful, and he immediately thought of this section. How can he explain it quickly? As a result, he used his own person, but he forgot that Sheng Weiqiao was not the one who fled Xiaoliu to the island. The girl was so big, and he was afraid that he had never heard a word, even if Sheng Lansi was ridiculous, which ruined Sheng Fu''s atmosphere. Well, people like Sheng Lansi are all naive or enchanting or gorgeous women, not all kinds of beautiful young people! Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t even know that there was such a thing as broken sleeves under the sky, so he naturally felt that Wei Shenghe''s words were strange. Watching the girl''s lost eyes with a curiosity, Sheng Hehe''s difficult round field: "I mean, after I marry a wife in the future, um ... after marrying a wife, these things will be left to the wife''s decision! Um, it''s such!" He hurriedly took the book from the side and said, "Okay, surly, go, I have to read the book!" When Sheng Weiqiao saw this, he had to open the door and leave¡ªnot to mention how scared Sheng Sleeping Crane was after she left. She went out of the study and called Gongsun Xi to serve Sheng Sleeping Crane first. Then she went to Sheng Weiyi''s room to see her cousin. Seeing that the cousin was awake and asking her to accompany her, she naturally obeyed. It ¡¯s just that Tong Weiwei always talked about laughing and having fun. Although he did n¡¯t understand the meaning of the words ¡°Ya¡± and ¡°Pure Subordinates¡± in Sheng Heihe, the last sentence was ¡°I will definitely marry a wife in the future.¡± I do n¡¯t know why, remember I don''t always feel refreshed. How does this feel? With a little loss and some grievances-Sheng Weiqiao thought angrily: "If he wants to marry a wife, he will marry a wife! Have I stopped him ?! Tete said to me, as if I was afraid I wouldn''t allow it! I said that I kindly suggested to arrange for him to serve with two maids. He refused to say anything, but also mentioned "Tongfang"! The co-author was to tell me that he would keep his reputation of being clean and good as a jade to marry his wife! Arranging him for the girl-in-law was the power given to his future wife by default, telling me not to take care of it !!! " Thinking of the various anomalous feelings that Sheng Sleeping Crane seemed to have before him, and the experience of being deceived by Xu Baomo in the past, Sheng Weiqiao immediately became alert and secretly said, "Did he really wake me up when he was on the ship before? I should n¡¯t be upset, but after I came to Changan, I changed my mind and regretted it, so when I borrowed my proposal today to arrange for him, did you tell me clearly? " She couldn''t help but be ashamed and angry. "Xu Baomo made it clear to me at the beginning, and there was some truth! After all, I was just a brother and sister with him, and he had definitely asked me what he wanted. But this Shenghe crane, why is he? This hints to me? !!! I and he have always been brothers and sisters, okay ?! He never told me, and I never promised him anything! " Thinking of Sheng Heihe''s "This is because we are not high enough now", Sheng Weiqiao feels more and more uncomfortable, "Yes, he knew from the beginning to the end that I was not his sister. When I was in Nanfeng County, I have a close relationship with the three great families, and I have a good status! At that time, he had not seen the prosperity and real high doors of Chang''an, so he would admire me. Now when he came to Chang''an, he found that although the Sheng family was in Nanfeng County, it was enough Calling for wind and rain, but at the foot of this day, it is nothing at all! This will open his eyes, and he will inevitably chase those real high-minded ladies. I am not afraid that the previous actions made me misunderstand and blocked him. The way ?! " Sheng Weiqiao thought of it, he hated his teeth just how he felt that his luck was so bad? Hit the outside men you met since the age of ten, one by one! From Xuan Yuche to Xu Baomo to Sheng Sleeping Crane, selling looks is better than one, but one in the heart is deeper than the other. Xuan Yuche was very obvious that she was fancy of her dowry; Xu Baomo even lied to her at first, but later she said she had mistakenly thought that she was so good-tempered that she would be submissive. This Sheng Sleeping Crane wanted to raise the frustration first. At first, it made her hated teeth tickle. After that, she performed better and better. In Sheng Weiqiao''s mind, she became more and more important. This time, she gave the full authority to move out of Ningweihou House He is in charge and trusts to this extent. What happened? Hehe, he is also greedy for wealth! Sheng Weiqiao remembered that when Sheng Sleeping Crane entered Shengfu two years ago, she said that she "was useless except for her good growth and dowry." At that time, she was really naive. When she quarreled with him, she wouldn''t push back: Explain that Sheng Hehe values ??the value, isn''t it that he grows well and has more dowry? !! Although she looks good, she has so many names, and the beauty of this city is unknown. Sheng Weiqiao thinks that she is not as beautiful as the world. No matter how much dowry, Sheng Family is not rich. "Unfortunately, I also turned around to see if he had any unfavorable feelings towards me!" Sheng Weiqiao gasped slightly, "At that time, I was simply blind !!!!" Sheng Weiyi, who was seduced and coaxed by this moment, noticed and asked, "Sister Sister, are you cold? Otherwise, how can you get rid of it? Would you like someone to make Dilong burn more?" "No, let''s continue playing chess!" Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly pressed his emotions and showed a soothing smile to his sister. "It''s time for you to leave. Say, the loser is going to draw cat whiskers!" The little girl was immediately distracted, clutching the pieces and studying the situation on the board carefully. In the evening, Sheng Hehe sent someone to invite the sisters to eat. Sheng Weiyi lay for one day and one night. Although he hasn''t recovered yet, his spirit is almost restored. Wen Yan is very willing to stay two steps. But Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to see Sheng Sleeping Crane at all, but he stopped and said, "Sister Eight is fine. Don''t go out to blow hair. What if it freezes again? What to do? Let someone take our meal , Just use it in this room! " The next man went out to spread the word, because Sheng Weihe had said before that Sheng Weiqiao had to spend more time with Sheng Weiyi, and he was not suspicious, and said, "Since this is the case, let''s simply set meals in the eighth sister''s room. I''ve been busy from morning till now, and I haven''t had time to visit my eighth sister. " At this time, Gongsun Yingjiang had already come and waited. She didn''t care where to eat, and nodded when she heard it. In this way, my uncle and nephew came to Sheng Wei''s room, and the children loved to be lively. Although they were not very close to Sheng Sleeping Crane, I was very happy to see you all together. I specially asked people to take out their favorite snacks, little adults. Like one grabbed one as a treat. Gongsun Yingjiang has played more with her in the past two years, but she is very familiar, so she teased her: "Auntie, this is not fair. The snacks are for children, so you should grab two Give it to me! " "But you''re not a kid!" Sheng Weiyi was a bit reluctant. She likes the preserved fruit made from a special kind of mountain fruit in Nanfeng County, which is not famous. It doesn''t sell in Northland. , Eat a little less, "You are a few years older than me!" Gongsun Ying Jiang smiled and said, "But I call your aunt! How can you be so mean to your niece as an aunt?" "You are so big, you have to bully eight sisters!" Sheng Weiqiao watched beside him, and when he saw Sheng Wei''s look at the heavens and men fighting, he was about to cry out of embarrassment. "Oh, mine for you!" Sheng Sleeping Crane also puts his share in front of Gongsun Yingjiang. He does n¡¯t like to eat such a sour and sweet thing at all. If it were not for Sheng Wei''s face, he would not bother to take it. It would be logical to send it out and smile Said: "Okay, Ying Jiang has already taken three of them. Eight sisters don''t have to worry about her anymore! It''s not too early, let people come in!" After the food was set up, Sheng Weiqiao focused on taking care of Sheng Weiying, and occasionally advised Gongsun Ying Jiang, but he didn''t even look at Sheng Sleeping Crane¡ªSheng Sleeping Crane noticed that the younger sister finally gave him a look, then the sisters The reason why he refuses to go to the dining room and have to eat in the room, may not be all afraid that Sheng Weiyi will be frozen again, just that Sheng Weiqiao willfully avoid himself? He quickly recalled the passage in the study of Fang Cai, and secretly said, "Isn''t it okay when you leave? Why are you angry now? Is it because ... I didn''t promise her to arrange for me to serve you?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 125： Wave after wave Sheng Hehe thinks this should be the case. After all, although their conversation in the study before could not be laughed, Sheng Weiqiao was always emotionally stable. It wasn''t until Sheng Weiqiao''s resignation that he asked to arrange a maid for him, but after he refused, the girl left a little embarrassed. So speculating, Sheng Weiqiao is not happy now, eight achievements is this thing! "No wonder, the girl was kind, but I was asked back and rejected, and I would definitely think that it was for my sake, but in the end it was boring!" Sheng Sleeping Crane felt very embarrassed, Secretly, "But it''s really inconvenient for me to let the two girls wait for me!" After all, he still has n¡¯t had a lot of secrets to pass on. If he accepts the girl-in-law and lets them serve him personally, it is difficult not to reveal flaws in daily life. At that time, the two maids secretly confessed to Sheng Weiqiao, and Sheng Weiqiao came to him to question, maybe he could spend a little time thinking about it. I''m afraid that this kind of girl who has only been trained by the waiter and has not tested the loyalty is unreliable. It has been bought privately and leaked to outsiders. "The girl you gave me can''t ask for it, but she can''t let her be so jealous all the time." Sheng Sleeping crane thought about it for a while, and after dinner, invited Sheng Weiqiao to the study room to talk, saying it was necessary to remember Something to tell her alone. Sheng Weiqiao was stern, and he didn''t move: "Isn''t my brother saying there is nothing to say? Why is there something important at this time?" "It was one thing that Uncle Tu Shi said as soon as he came. I said a few other things later, and I forgot to forget it." Sheng Sleeping Crane lied casually. "Fortunately, I just remembered it, otherwise it would be a mistake!" Sheng Weiqiao parted with a doubt and said goodbye to Sheng Weiwei, and when he came to the study, he sat down and asked: "What''s the matter, hurry up, and I''ll go with my eighth sister after finishing!" "Guy, I''m really inconvenient to use maid now." Because there was fresh tea in the teapot at this meeting, Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t specially ask maid to follow in, and she personally held a pot and poured her tea, good words Saying, "After all, Chunyi is about to be around. At this time, there are two more people around, which is a little hindering. If you are really worried that there are too few waiters around me, after Chunyi has passed the exam, let''s discuss adding people together. What do you think? ? " He thought to himself that there were more things to worry about at that time. It was enough to deal with the guests alone. Sheng Weiqiao might have forgotten it? Even if I haven''t forgotten, after so many months of buffering time, Sheng Sleeping Crane just happened to contact Lidao and get two women from Wuyiying to act as maids. Although Wuyiying was established by Gongsun''s family, it was still Gongsun''s family. Of the cards, but with Gongsun''s acquiescence in the past two years, this elite has become the line of Sheng Hehe, of course, he can trust the people who come out here. It''s just that Sheng Sleeping Crane misjudged Sheng Weiqiao''s anger with him. He would be so coaxed, Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and said, "Isn''t he just suggesting that he is going to marry a noble girl in the future?" Now come and tell me what is the matter of the girl-in-law? Yes, although he is going to get married with Gao Men, after all, now that the spring owl has not passed, even if he meets a real noble girl, he may not see him at the moment! This is afraid I heard what he said and stumped him, so I came to appease me? " Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "Did I be stupid ?! My father worked hard to get you back to Shengfu as a son, he would not let down the business and direct your homework. My grandfather had high hopes for you, and for this I called me This uncle''s granddaughter doesn''t care too much! My pros has already paid so much for you, and now blocking your gold list title, isn''t it a flight of chickens ?! " After all, although Sheng Sleeping Crane is not his real son-in-law, but his name is put on hold, he is even good for the Sheng family if he joins the ranks and enters the marriage line. As for saying that this man is playing with himself in a mean way-Sheng Weiqiao is thinking about his so pure character, he may not fight over Sheng Sleeping Crane, and if he hits the grass, he might hit his way instead. Although Tu Ruchuan proved that Sheng Lan''s resignation looked at people''s eyes, but it was related to the safety of himself, Sheng Weiyi, Gongsun Yingjiang, and others. Sheng Weiqiao felt that it was safer. So after returning to Namcheon-gun, ask your father and mother for help! Anyway, my father and mother must be on their side! Thinking like that, she said lightly: "That''s the truth! I just thought about it and felt that I had surpassed it. After all, brother, you have always taken care of people most, not to mention taking care of yourself? You didn''t say to add Man, I mentioned it on my own, and it''s no wonder you''re embarrassed. " Sheng Sleeping Crane speculated about her tone, and was still a little angry, so she laughed: "Where''s the word! Hey, this is grown up, I know that I am distressed, I am happy to hear this proposal! It is springing soon, no Dare to slack off. When you return to the exam, do n¡¯t forget it! You ¡¯ve never used Aya, this guy has to be a good girl for me! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao sneered again: "Yeah, you have never used a girl-looking, young jinshi, rich in the family, although the father-in-law is early, the courtship is not very high, but such conditions, coupled with The style is decent and not close to the feminine. How can those high-minded ladies not care? After all, we girls, who do not want my husband to be single-minded !? " This is going to change that there is such a person in Nanfeng County. It is estimated that Sheng Lan has resigned from the couple to have made her a long-term marriage! She thought indignantly, "And the parents who really hurt their daughter are more important to the future husband''s backyard than their wealth and wealth! So what he will marry in the future is bound to be a noble daughter of good origin and well-loved at home, so he The Yue family must also pave the way for his daughter-Í÷ I thought he was a good one, who knows that he is even more mean than Xuan Yuche and Xu Baomo! '''' Xuan Yuche wanted to marry her, mainly because she wanted to use her dowry to enjoy the world; Xu Baomo wanted to marry her. The picture shows a good wife who was tolerant and allowed him to raise a good wife in the outer room! These two people are already very scum, but what about Sheng Hehe? According to Sheng Weiqiao''s speculations, this person simply intends to use the pearl on the palm to go past! "It is estimated that Dad has gone away this time. He actually wants such a person to support me back ?! It would be better if he did not sell our Sheng family members!" Sheng Weiqiao thought with a grudge, and his chest was so stuffy: obviously He looks good. He has money at home. Although he lacks a little because of his favor, he doesn''t lack to the point where he can''t stay in the circle. He thinks that his temper is not bad. !! !! !! ? Is he too favored at home and has enjoyed all his life''s blessings, so is he destined to have no blessings? ? ? This is a complete sadness ... Sheng Weiqiao''s mood suddenly fell down, and he was too lazy to perfuse Sheng Sleeping Crane, and got up and said, "So let''s hurry up and read the book. I''ll go with my eighth sister." In the next few days, Sheng Weiqiao used the excuse to accompany Sheng Weiyi, and he basically didn''t show Sheng Weiyi''s house, so he wouldn''t even meet Sheng Shenghe! Sheng Sleeping Crane said that she was still struggling with the problem of having no maid next to her. She secretly had a headache, and held her in and out of Sheng Weiyu''s room. She explained it several times in person, and saw Sheng Weiqiao''s disregard for herself. There are people inside and out, and a lot of things are not good to say outside. I can only ask Sheng Weiqiao to the study room repeatedly under the guise of "I have some new ideas for the Queen Mother''s response to the Bishui County." However, after every conversation, Sheng Weiqiao''s face became increasingly unsightly. Even on the day before the appointment of the seventh day, Sheng Weiqiao simply refused: "My brother has taught me a lot of rhetoric, there is no need to worry about it! After all, you can''t accompany me to the palace, now follow me Too much explanation, I ca n¡¯t remember it, but it ¡¯s a waste of time! If it ¡¯s mixed up, it ¡¯s even worse. So do n¡¯t bother me, let me be clean! ¡± Sheng Sleeping He vomited blood secretly, and smiled on his face: "Then obediently you take a rest early, so that Minger will not enter the palace without spirit." Turning around, he almost gritted his teeth and asked Gongsun Xi, "Isn''t anyone here yet?" Is Gongsun happy: "Leader, you said only a few days ago that you would draw someone from Wuyi camp to be a maid. This news is estimated to be worthy to spread to the island. How can it be said that it will take ten days and a half months to arrive? After all, this time I want a woman. The first two women are on the road this year, and they are working as maids again. "Let them hurry up!" Sheng sleeping crane knew that he was telling the truth, but thinking that Sheng Weiqiao had been angry with him for several days "for this matter", he was really anxious, and he said, "The two women are not on the road. Conveniently, they can''t find two men to accompany and send people over and back? " Gongsun Xi was silent for a while and whispered: "The leader is so anxious to ask someone, but to explain to Miss Three?" Sheng Heihe was not in a good mood, and he didn''t think much about it. He said casually: "It''s for this reason that you have to pay close attention to this matter, otherwise you must be bothered by me. Come here, but trouble! " "Now we''ve arrived in Chang''an." Gongsun Xi raised his head, his face was cold, and said, "I also moved out of Ningweihou Mansion! Now in this house, it is the leader you decide! Why bother to use that person? Miss? According to the subordinates, the leader wants to add someone to serve, just let her shut up! Anyway, as long as the leader opens the spring gold list next year, there is nothing the Sheng side can do to control you! " "Is this what you mean by yourself, or do you all think so?" Sheng Sleeping Crane listened, his eyes frowning and asking calmly. Gongsun Xi saw that he was serious, and did not dare to conceal: "The leader has been very tolerant of Miss Three in the past two years, and his subordinates have kept it hidden from others. So now it is just the meaning of the next person. But if they I know that Miss San has disrespected the leader in the past two years, and she would think so. He didn''t know that Sheng Hehe was not Sheng family blood, only when the leader really was Sheng Lan''s resignation in the outside room, and even because of his close service for many years, he guessed that Sheng Hehe might not remember before 5 years old. No clue, and deep hatred, but just can''t bear it-so sincerely embarrassed Sheng Shenghe! Especially now that Feng''s is happy again, Gongsun Xiyue sent a grievance to his boss, "Before that Feng could not have a son, it was only two years before he took the leader back to Shengfu! Now she is pregnant again, if it is Xunzi, where will the Sheng family still have a foothold in the future? Sheng family is not kind to the boss, so why bother the so-called three ladies? ¡± If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 126： The boss is really a sister? Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t coaxed yet, and the only close friend had an opinion. Sheng sleeping hesitated, and said that the house he lived in now has to be changed anyway-this is simply from the day after he came in. Have a birthday Combined with the resignation of Sheng Lan that year to buy this place, although the successful admission of Jinshi into Hanlin, but then received the news of the old man Sheng Sheng, hurriedly returned to the official home, Feng Shui is really no problem in this place? "I''m not Sheng family blood." After thinking about it, Sheng Sleeping Crane decided to tell the truth to Gong Sun Xi. Once this was a person who followed him, he was always loyal, and Gong Sun Xi went on many confidential things next. This is a secret that could not have been hidden for a long time. Second, he did not want his number one arm to have a deep grudge against Sheng Weiqiao. After all, he also expected that Gongsun Xi could help look at Sheng Weiqiao when he could not care about it. This will be considered slightly, as it is truthfully said, "The reason why Sheng Lan resigned as the outer room was recognized because Sheng Lan resigned without a son. He was worried that the only daughter would have no brother to rely on in the future. Illustrated, so confuse the blood, pretending that I was the accidental son of him, reunited after years of exile. " Gongsun Xiyu was dumbfounded, for a long while stagnation, and then said: "The three misses she ...?" "The girl didn''t know the inside story, so she was very disgusted when I entered Shengfu. This is also my decision after resigning from Shenglan. After all, you know that girl, she has no city government, and can''t act." Sheng Sleeping Crane Road "In the past two years, Sheng''s cultivation of me and assistance to all kinds of materials in Wuyi camp, you''ve all done it. You should know that we got a lot from Sheng''s. Sheng Lan''s resignation cost so much. The only thing I ask is that I can take good care of him, the jewel in the palm of hand. Although we were born as bandits, we have done a lot of bad things, but we still have to break promises in such a cheap deal. I do n¡¯t think it is appropriate. You said What about? " "..." Gongsunxi was silent for a while and asked, "I remember when my subordinate told you about Miss Three about the leader last year. You once said that since your subordinates can''t forget you who lives under water and fire, you can''t forget Someone who is kind to you. At that time, the subordinates were dumb, and you said that you were the Gongsun Haizhu, and now you want to come, are you talking about Sheng family? " When he saw the head of Sheng Sleeping Crane, he sighed and half-knelt down. "My subordinates have said long ago that this life and this world only want to be used by the chief. Besides, the leader now speaks frankly, and from now on, his subordinates will regard Miss Three as the sister of the leader and never dare to show any disrespect! " "Get up!" Sheng Sleeping Crane nodded and said, "This matter, besides Sheng Lan''s resignation from the couple and me, you know that even the old Sheng family don''t know. In the future, don''t say anything Half a word, lest there be leaks and cause uproar! " Gongsun Xi busy said: "Subordinates understand!" After hesitation, he still asked tentatively, "Boss, you ... Do you really only take Miss Three as your sister?" He grew up with Sheng Sleeping Crane and gained deep trust. It can be said that he is the person who knows this leader best in the world. Where can he not notice that Sheng Sleeping Crane''s attitude towards Sheng Weiqiao has changed unknowingly? The Sheng Sleeping Crane who just entered the Sheng family seems to be concerned about Sheng Weiqiao. In fact, in most cases, he is holding a teasing idea. Sheng Sleeping Crane at that time would not be angry because Sheng Weiqiao chased him and shouted, "You get out of this outer room." But it would never be because the girl-in-law she recommended to herself was not suitable. In short, Sheng Sleeping Crane''s attitude towards Sheng Weiqiao is from trading to caring. Before Gongsun Xi thought that they were brothers and sisters, only that Sheng Sleeping Crane had been in the past two years, and sincerely recognized Sheng Weiqiao''s sister; now she wants to come, Sheng Sleeping Crane entered Sheng Family as a room outside Sheng Family. The beginning was a deal. He knew that Sheng Weiqiao had no blood relationship with him, and he became more and more interested in this girl. What does this mean? "Now you can''t tell, let''s take a look. Sheng Sheng didn''t urge her to go out immediately." Sheng Sleeping He heard a long silence, Fang said, "The most important thing right now is Chun Ling." Gongsun Xi also silent for a while, and said, "Boss, subordinates, many words: Miss Three is too petting, not a person who can take care of you. If you marry her, you must be more careful! Furthermore, although you It ¡¯s not the blood of Sheng family, but the family tree has been opened on the ancestral hall, and the fame has been determined ... It would be unpredictable if we did this. It would n¡¯t matter if we were still at sea. But the leader said before, When you get ashore, you have to follow the rules of the shore. Especially if you are going on a career path ... this ... " Sheng Sleeping said faintly: "So I said look first-you don''t have to worry, I have my own measure." Gongsun Xi is still very worried. It is not easy for Sheng Sleeping Crane to come to this stage. How many births and deaths, how many swords and swords, how much intrigue, and how much care ... Now it is very easy to have a bright, even glorious origin. Lian Jie was the one who was looking forward to Lian Jie''s first prize, and his bright and splendid future opened up like a scroll. This was a future he had never even thought of before. He was unwilling to Sheng Shenghe from his heart. Because of a Sheng Weiqiao, he lost his reputation, which made the hard work of the past ten years a success. However, Gongsun Xi also knew Sheng Shenghe''s temper. Since he said so, he didn''t want to talk about this topic anymore. On this day, he served Sheng Sleeping Crane to resettle, and pushed a companion in the upside down seat: "I will send a letter to the island, and I will tell you about the girl-in-law. I have forgotten to write it!" ... In the early morning of the next day, Sheng Hehe and Sheng Weiqiao both rose up at dawn. Sheng Weiqiao was only groomed, and when he heard Sheng sleeping crane knocked on the door, he was slightly surprised. When he opened the door, he asked, "Why did my brother get up so early?" "I''ll take you to the gate of the palace in a while." Sheng Sleeping Crane''s robe sat on the rosewood inlaid enamel carved landscape stool handed down by the descendants, and Wen Yan said, "I have nothing to do with these two days. I just waited there. After you come out to accompany you back, you also save trouble for Aunt Nan. " ¡ª¡ªIt was not easy to move out of Ningweihou Mansion, but he lived in the house for one night, and Sheng Weiqiao started to get angry till now. How can Sheng Sleeping Crane prevent Nan Shi from entering the vacancy and see that Sheng Weiqiao is with him? Conflicted, coaxed Sheng Weiqiao back to Hou''s house? So he thought about it early in the morning, and will pick up Sheng Weiqiao in person today to minimize the chance of Nan''s whispering to her! Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what he was thinking, thought he was concerned about himself, and the anger that had been accumulated for a few days dissipated a little, declining: "No need to bother, the palace door is not far from here anyway. I don''t have to go by car. My aunt Nan specially sent me! It''s so cold this day, we have always been in the south, we have never experienced such a freeze, and I do n¡¯t know how long it will take to enter the palace. In case it ¡¯s too long, why are you frozen in the carriage outside? do?" "Let people have more charcoal and bring it on." Sheng Sleeping Crane agreed, and said immediately, "Furthermore, I''m different from my eighth sister. The eighth sister is a girl, young and physically weaker than me. More. " Sheng Weiqiao still shook his head and said positively: "I told you, sister eight is frozen as long as people are okay, and slowly raising and controlling is not anxious. But you are different: New Year is coming, After the year is the first month, the spring festival is in early February! It is said that there is another coming month, and it will be very fast. In case you are frozen, it will be the hardest to keep in the cold weather. If this misses your future, we I ca n¡¯t tell my family! " Seeing her resolute attitude, Sheng Sleeping Crane groaned for a while, and said, "When I met the queen mother, the eighth sister and Ying Jiang also went together. This is because they were also in Danmo Building in Bishui County. After the incident of Molou entered the concubine, they will naturally be there. But this time it is not. This time, because the empress has spoken and asked you to answer it alone. Sister Eight and Ying Jiang are not in the call, so you can''t take the liberty to follow. But Nan Aunt ¡¯s situation is different. Nan Aunt ¡¯s mother is a Qinfeng ¡¯s wife. Although the two Xu Shimeis do n¡¯t get an extra title like the Jingshu county ¡¯s host, they are noble girls who grew up in Changan. If Nan Aunt ¡¯s mother This time I also brought the girl who picks sunflowers. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for you to go back and forth by yourself? " Sheng Weiqiao heard that her complexion was really complicated. She could understand Xu Caikui''s feelings that she didn''t want to be involved, but she understood it. It was impossible to say that she had nothing to say about being driven out of Ningweihou House in public. This is impossible¡ª After all, she was such a spoiled girl who had never heard a word of heavy words, let alone the humiliation of being expelled in public by the host. So although she didn''t hate Xu Caikui because of this, she definitely didn''t want to meet Xu Caikui. At this moment, the meeting was silent, and said, "Nam Aunt Nan shouldn''t take her, right? When you pulled me toward the festival, Nan Aunt was working on her. Only a few days later, maybe there are still marks on her face. Where is it better to go out? " Sheng Sleeping Crane discredited Ningweihou Mansion: "You are so naive! You want Brother Xu Shi to be raised in Cangwu County all the year round. Uncle Xu Shi and Nan Auntie will share the two daughters with each other, before the grandfather Paraphrasing Mr. Xu Laohou, you also heard it! These two men have more money than Uncle Xu Shi and do n¡¯t know how much, it can be seen that Nan Auntie is harsh on Uncle Xu Shi, but loves the two daughters for ten minutes. How can she be willing to give her daughter Heavy hand? It''s just for you! " "It''s been seven days. What''s wrong with the two slaps?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s expression gloomy, he also said, "Even if Aunt Nan hasn''t brought her out today, if I don''t accompany you back and forth, believe it or not, Aunt Nan will have to intercede with you and make you forgive Xu Caikui. When will you? Are you saying yes or not? If you do n¡¯t agree, Nan ¡¯s mother ¡¯s face is not good-looking, and you also said that we would not be able to offend Ningweihou! If you agree, do n¡¯t say that you must be aggrieved in your heart, Mo I forgot about this. I have already written a letter, telling people to send it to Nanfeng County quickly¡ªsay that it will be handed over to the father and mother. What should we do before the father and mother speak? " Sheng Weiqiao was inflamed by what he said, thinking for a moment, and nodded in the end: "It''s annoying brother!" ¡ª¡ªNingweihou Mansion did n¡¯t know the evil of Sheng Shenghe, but Xu Zijing, who was just resting, also specifically told Nan ¡¯s: ¡°To see Qiao Er today, to pay for the crime, do n¡¯t say that she forgive me for picking sunflowers. The evil words! Otherwise, Qiaoer turned back to the boy ¡¯s words, and with that boy ¡¯s heart, 10% would think that we bullied Qiaoer at a young age, and chose Qiaoer to make a breakthrough! He would write this in a letter Go back to Nanfeng County, it''s no wonder Father Sheng doesn''t knock on the door of our ancestral home! By then, the friendship between the two will be even more unsustainable! " Nanshi sighed and said, "Why are we suffering so hard? There are only three children in the Communist Party, and two of them are debt collectors!" "In the final analysis, you hit less!" Xu Zijing also sighed, pained, "The old saying is good! Filial sons are under the stick! Father and mother are old, and they will inevitably admire their grandchildren-otherwise, how can the evil barrier be brought to Qiaoer? Abandoned the whole thing, even drew the father and mother over and over again and pleaded guilty to Tong Shengfu, so that the Sheng family promised to give him a chance without telling us ?! " "I can find an excuse to pump him in the future, and I can''t let it go!" Nanshi felt very reasonable and nodded. "The same is true of sunflower picking. I used to hear other people say that my daughter should be pampered, so I won''t be bullied when I go out of the court .Now thinking, in the courtyard of the deep house, there is no spoiled child, where does an outsider know? It hurts on the scene! It ¡¯s disobedient, you still have to fight! Do n¡¯t fight! The couple summed up the experience of the godson and daughter, and seeing that it is too late, Xu Zijing urged Nan to rush to pick up Sheng Weiqiao: "Although the queen mother did not say what time you will enter the palace today, it always seems respectful to go early , So the queen mother is so happy that she may let go of Joe! " Sighing again, he sighed, "I don''t know what answer Heer prepared for Qiaoer? Although the Queen Mother has paid a little attention to Qiaoer from the last time I saw it, the mood and anger of the superiors are not necessarily Yes, in the unlikely event that a joe today makes the queen mother dislike it, you have to work hard to plead, and never let the child suffer again! " Nanshi was about to answer. At this time, Chen Sha came in to make a false accusation, and she was very disappointed: "The eldest son of Sheng Family accompanied Miss San San to wait outside the door. On the door, he repeatedly asked them to come in according to Mrs. Hou''s previous instructions. Grandpa Sheng insisted that he only waited in the carriage outside the door! " The Xu Zijing couple heard the words, and they were panicked. Xu Zijing stood up, picked up the fur on the hanger next to him, and walked out: "You''re packing, I''ll go and see! What a grudge, what a grudge? We all paid off like that. He did n¡¯t even want to move back. Now, he would rather wait at the door than the wind and snow, rather than come in for a cup of tea? What does this mean? I plan to meet my queen this time, and die from now on. Don''t they come and go? Our old Xu family is so easy to get rid of ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 127： Sheng Weiqiao: The long princess intends to tell me pro? !! He scolded all the way to the door, and when he saw a carriage stopped under the steps, he followed two Tsing Yi families. Because of the heavy snow, the horses that originally drove the cars should be maroon, but they will be wrapped in pure white. Although the two families leaned against the leeward side of the carriage, they were frozen. Xu Zijing stepped forward and lifted the curtain, was about to drink and scold, but saw that there was a shadow of someone inside? He was holding back, but the two family members ran over to salute, and the salute was useless. He asked happily and said, "On the way before he came, when the grandpa saw a tea house not far away, he took three The lady took a seat with the little girl next to her, leaving the younger two here to look at the carriage. " Xu Zijing smiled angrily and said, "This is when I am in Ningweihoufu, like a scorpion, for fear of approaching?" The two families Ding Yan smiled and did not dare to answer. Xu Zijing turned his head and looked in the direction they were pointing. It was near Ningweihou Mansion. Of course, he knew each other, and it was not impossible to find someone when he walked in¡ªbut for a moment, he thought of himself Where a pair of children pit their family members, they anger and laughed bitterly, said to the two families: "Your master refuses to enter the house, you can go to the door to drink hot tea to warm your body, right? I asked the door to pay attention to you With a carriage, no one expected to dare to do that gangster at the gate of my Ningweihou House! " "Houye loves you, do you dare not obey?" The two family members did not know whether they dared not defy Xu Zijing, or gave permission to Sheng Hehe, but they didn''t quit. It was only that Xu Zijing returned to the house and told the Nanshi who was rushing to dress up. The couple felt that they were in a heavy mood: "What should we do?" "Heer must have written the letter and returned, and now it is estimated that he is waiting for the news from the south." Xu Zijing sighed. "This boy made it clear that oil and salt are not entering, it is difficult to entangle-it is no wonder that Brother Xin Zhang is assured that he will take him Three young female dependents went north together! " Nanshi thought for a while and asked, "Will I see Qiaoer later, or will I talk to us before?" "I''m afraid that the kid from Heer didn''t give you the opportunity to talk at all." Xu Zijing said humbly, "He arrived at the door today, it was windy and snowy, and he would rather go to the tea house not far away and wait for you, he would not enter. Come to drink tea at the government! You said that when you go out, he will let Joel get on your carriage? It must be delivered to you at the gate of the palace in person, and then wait for you to go out at the gate of the palace and pick up immediately It ¡¯s Qiaoer to go! The rules in the palace are tight and you are not allowed to act on your own. What can you say to Qiaoer in the presence of the guide? " Nan''s molars resentfully said: "This boy! How can these many means be used against a world-class friend like us?" However, there is no way to hate and return to hate. After a long while, in the face of Sheng Hehe''s smiling face and modest wording, Nan''s had to squeeze a few smiles even though he wanted to give him a slap. : "You don''t worry about your aunt, what else can you do besides letting you follow?" "My mother-in-law is serious, why can''t my little nephew be assured of my mother-in-law? I really feel that the age is near, and my mother-in-law is bound to be burdened with trivial matters! My little nephew thought that it would be very difficult for my mother-in-law to bring Weiqiao into the palace today I disturbed my aunt, how can I tell my aunt to pick up and pick up Wei Qiao? "Sheng Sleeping crane smiled brightly, and the dripping answer did not leak." However, in such a snowy day, Wei Qiao is a girl, and her aunt must not worry about her going in and out, so The little nephew came to pick up and pick up Xie Aunt in person! " Nan didn''t want to talk to him, he smiled reluctantly, and lowered the curtain: "It''s not early, let''s go!" This way all the way to the palace gate, this time because the queen mother spoke to them to see them, it was released after telling the palace gate. After entering the house, as usual, the housekeeper ushered in, but this time it was not the father-in-law Tian. Fortunately, he knew Nan, and Nan said hello to "Father-in-law" and let Chen Sha stuff his purse while explaining the situation: " Seven days ago, the queen mother-in-law talked, so I took my niece to see me, so I entered the palace today! " The father-in-law put away the purse with a smile, and said, "This queen mother has already explained to the director Ikezo, and the slave-in-law has been waiting for you! Please come here soon!" This time is the same road as last time. Due to the heavy snow, the long lanes seem to be extraordinarily cold and lonely. Even because the heavy snow obscures the vision in the distance, there is a feeling that it will never end. Sheng Weiqiao silently followed Nanshi, listening to her whispering father-in-law and asking: "How about the two days of the unknown Queen Mother''s body? How is your mood today?" "Mrs. Nan doesn''t have to worry. The queen mother-in-law''s phoenix is ??very safe and sound." Father-in-law spoke quietly and quietly. At the moment, because he also lowered his voice, he didn''t look sharp, showing a little calmness, so he comforted Nan His mother ¡¯s worry, "And only then was His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang into the palace to see the queen mother-in-law, and her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang was so liked by her mother-in-law. Yichun-hou is also one of the beloved younger queens! The queen mother-in-law must be laughing. " Nan''s words were a little surprised, and she immediately showed a happy expression, saying: "His Royal Highness is back? When is this happening? We have been busy these two days, we still don''t know-Your Highness is also Queen Mother That''s great there! " Sheng Weiqiao listened in the back, but his heart moved: "Is this the power of Uncle Tu Shi?" Otherwise, the princess and daughter of Yangyang Wuyang have been back for a few days. Why don''t you come here early to see the queen mother, or not come late to see the queen mother, but this one will come over? Eighty percent of the time, Tu Ruchuan knew that Sheng Weiqiao was going to reply to the queen mother today, and specifically asked the princess Wuyang to enter the palace one step in advance and give her a fight! Sheng Weiqiao was touched in this moment, and was a little surprised: "It seems that Uncle Tu Shide is not decent in front of the Palace of the Long Princess!" Otherwise, how can the dignified princess and the referrals of the Shu sisters be devoted to running errands for the sake of the five products or to the daughter of Shi Sanguan? Thinking about it this way, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help worrying about Tu Ruchuan, "After all, the master and slave are different, but it is good for Uncle Shi to do this, and not to let His Royal Highness Princess develop any dissatisfaction! Otherwise, we are really sorry for this Uncle Shi!" Before thinking, the party had arrived in front of Xinshou Palace, and the grandfather announced a crime and advanced to report it. Nan''s took the opportunity to say to Sheng Weiqiao, "Wait if Her Majesty the Princess Princess is in front of the queen mother, when you ask you, your mouth will be sweet. Long Her Royal Highness likes a prodigious younger generation. If you grow up well, say a few words of flattery, Your Royal Highness will definitely like you. At that time, even if your queen mother-in-law ca n¡¯t answer your question, there is Her Royal Highness in the round field. Don''t blame too much. " Sheng Weiqiao busyly said "yes". Nan Shi wanted to say a few more words, but at this time the father-in-law had already come out and nodded to them: "The queen mother-in-law will speak in the side hall and His Royal Highness Princess, let the two go in!" After a while, Nanshi led Sheng Weiqiao to salute the palace and asked An Bi, the queen mother screamed and gave her a seat. When they were all seated, the queen mother took a closer look and laughed at the middle-aged beautiful woman at hand and said, "The family of Ai will see big and small skinny beauties today! Who knows Mrs. Nan? Although she lost a lot of weight, the little Sheng girl was still innocent and tender, looking at it, she looked better than seven days ago! " The middle-aged beautiful woman is obviously the Princess Wuyang. The eldest princess was carrying a pair of swords today, her head was decorated with beads, and in the middle she also found a flower of peony that only blooms in places like Zhaofu Liulihuafang this season. Because the side hall is vast, Sheng Weiqiao had the experience of seeing mistakes last time. This time, he was especially cautious, and he did not dare to look up and glance at it. It seemed that it was silver powder and gold scales. [Note]? She did not wear a princess dress, but her dress was not low-key: a hundred butterflies on a pomegranate red dress embroidered with gold and wide sleeves and a collar; a goose-yellow crepe embroidered on the arm wrapped with a hundred flowers for spring; Ruiyun motif skirt; a waistband is a gold folding silk inlaid jewelry and incense dressing band; a pair of Ruyi knot green peas and flower palaces fall on the skirt, which is very conspicuous on the red dress. The dress is not only luxurious, but also the appearance of the princess. Rong has a long face, slender eyebrows, and a pair of dan and phoenixes. The implied power is quite powerful, but at this moment, it is because of the queen behind. Look at the outline. When you are young, you must be quite a beauty. Even now, it is also milfs, and the charm still exists. It''s no wonder that Princess Wuyang''s biological mother was Zhaoyi Yishi, who was the first emperor. She was the head of Jiuyi, and her position was still above that of Mo Xiu, the biological mother of Gaomi King. It is rumored that Yi Zhaoyi has one or two of the beauty of the emperor''s harem, and the emperor''s favorite beloved concubine. It is a pity that this Zhaoyi has a fragile life. Since giving birth to Princess Wuyang, she has been sick and sick, and went there within a few years-Princess Wuyang has such a mother, and her appearance is not bad. "I want to come because the Royal Highness of the High Princess has gone early. Although she was later brought up by other concubines to raise her, how can my adoptive mother be compared with my mother-in-law?" Sheng Weiqiao thought silently. Feng Ying''s set of skills has become the referrer of two Shu Niangniang? " Because the Shu sisters are well-known to the world, as the one who dedicated them to Emperor Xuan Jing, Princess Wuyang also became famous. Although Sheng Weiqiao had always been far away in Nanfeng County, he heard more about the long princess than Queen Mother Meng. He knew that she had had an adoptive mother after she went to Yi Zhaoyi, but the adoptive mother was also short-lived Yes, it was gone on the eve of the death of His Majesty Emperor Xiaozong. As the eldest son of the Emperor Xuan Jing, he was only seventeen years old when he assumed the throne. At that time, although the princess Wuyang had fallen to Yang Wuhou Junjun, he was one year younger than Emperor Xuan Jing, and he was only sixteen. In revenge on the concubine, the eldest son-in-law of the emperor''s concubine, she never threatened herself, and the long princess Wuyang, who was not sheltered by her biological mother and adopted mother, wanted to come to be an emperor''s daughter, and her life would not be too easy. In this case, it is no wonder that she will use the method of offering beauty to Emperor Xuan Jing. Although the sister-in-law Shu murdered the imperial concubine, the long princess Wuyang was also not highly evaluated, but because of Tu Ruchuan, Sheng Weiqiao had no dislike for the long princess. She bowed her head slightly, held her breath, and listened to Princess Wuyang''s reply to Queen Meng: "Mrs. Nan''s name is careless, so she lost weight! As for this little girl in the Sheng family, others say that the simple mind of the child is the most sensitive, who She is good to anyone who is bad to her, she knows by feeling! The son-in-law estimated that the little girl felt that after the mother you were not angry with her at all, and still liked her a little, so naturally it was good to eat and drink , It ¡¯s tender! ¡± After seeing the queen mother, she smiled and smiled. Nan''s heart was finally put into her belly, and she thought that her husband''s guess was right-rest assured, it was a little uncomfortable: if it was not because of the hint of the queen mother and Chi Zuoji ... I was booing, and I heard the princess Wuyang ask Sheng Weiqiao: "Look at your age, it seems like Bi Li and Li Yan, can people be?" Sheng Wei Qiao Xun remembered that when he met last time, when Meng Shiwu knelt down at the door of Nuange to plead guilty, he once claimed to be "Li Yan", and it is estimated that "Bi Yuan" was probably Meng Shishi''s boudoir name. But now this is not the point. The point is that at this time, asking if someone is a match, it is often intended to help to say pro-and as the princess of Wuyang, she helped to tell the relatives, Sheng family is afraid it is difficult to refuse! What can I do? [Note] Peony variety, pink. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 128： Nan: How casual is this niece? Sheng Weiqiao was at a loss, and Nanshi interjected suddenly, "Her Royal Highness Princess, the court mother''s father-in-law intends to hire Qiaoer for his wife." She actually wanted to say directly that Sheng Weiqiao had been assigned to his son Xu Baomo-so there would be enough reasons to return to Xu Sheng''s marriage, and Bacheng could also use this to expose Xu Caikui''s offense against Sheng Weiqiao. But thinking that Sheng brothers and sisters would not even go to Ningweihou Mansion to drink hot tea while waiting for her. They would rather go to the tea house to wait, and we can see how far they have seen Xu family! In this eye, Nan''s dare not play tricks, but can only explain the facts. After hearing the words, Queen Meng revealed a disappointment, and Princess Wuyang snickered, saying: "As the saying goes, there are hundreds of women in the family, this palace is saying that this child is cute, if you are not married to someone else, you will just take advantage of the Spring Festival. , The world''s scholars gathered in Chang''an to give her a match. Didn''t think Mrs. Nan was near the water tower to get the moon first, and had the child been hit by the child? " This seems to be a joke, but in fact it reminds Queen Mother Meng that Nan only said that Xu Laohou Hou wanted to tell Sheng Weiqiao to Xu Baomo, but he did not say that the two had become relatives, so it was not done yet! The Queen Mother Meng will come by and look at Sheng Weiqiao with a smile. She said, "The family of Ai looks at you strangely and painfully. If you are empty in the future, you can come to the palace often and know the 14 sisters." Sheng Weiqiao listened to this, and his scalp suddenly became numb, and he said that I could not wait for you, the nobles who had nineteen and eighteen bends in mind! After seeing the intrigue of the Meng family sisters that day, she felt that it would be better to come here less often. The other two days I heard Sheng Sleeping Crane recounting Tu Ruchuan''s introduction to the Meng family, and I felt more and more that when I saw this family, I had to keep a distance and avoid being caught in muddy water-now the queen mother is letting her into the palace again. Let her go with Sister Meng, how can this day pass? He laughed at the moment and said: "The queen mother-in-law is deeply loved, and the court daughter is really ashamed! Furthermore, Nan Aunt is the main mother of a house, presides over the Hou Fu Zhong, and now it is near the festival, it is even more difficult to get away! In the palace, I''m afraid ... " "Qiao Er can''t talk nonsense!" Nanshi heard and hurriedly interrupted. "It is your supreme Fuze that you can often enter the palace to see the queen mother-in-law! You are not happy yet, thank you, where are the many look-ahead look-aheads! " Nan''s name was speechless-how casual this niece used to be, how could she not seize the opportunity? !! This kind of thing that comes to the door to raise the value and hold the thigh is actually pushed out? I also don''t want to think about the master of the night in Jingshu County, a courtier and daughter, why is the wind and water mixed in the Chang''an noble girl circle, and the lord of the royal family is polite before her? In addition to her talents and excellent wrists, she is also inseparable from the love of Queen Meng to her! After all, even though Queen Mother Meng is older, she has never directly interfered with the administration of the court, but her mother-in-law''s identity is placed here and her status is placed here. She often calls to the girl in front of her. A glance? Nanshi also didn''t ask Sheng Weiqiao to have the ability to get together at night, and the queen mother coaxed her to be a county master, but now the brothers and sisters of Shengjia have moved out of Houfu to live alone. It ¡¯s okay for a short period of time, even if the spring festival will start next year. The Sleeping Crane Gold List has so many titles in Chang''an City, and the brothers and sisters of Sheng Family are all good-looking. Maybe they will call Gao Menlangzi to see it, and cause any trouble! At that time, when Ningweihoufu heard the news in time, they could go to help with the siege. What happens to the children if they do n¡¯t know? But if Sheng Weiqiao is favored by Meng Meng, it will be different-Gao Men is not a fool, even if the Gaomi King is hostile to Meng, he will not rush to the queen''s face. With such a ready-made backing, Nanshi couldn''t believe that Sheng Weiqiao would refuse! The reason is still afraid that it is not always good to find myself to accompany her into the palace-if this is what Xu Caikui said, Nan''s estimated that he must start to wake her up! Simply princess Wuyang said with a smile: "I can''t blame my mother and say that this child is painful. I came to Chang''an just a few days to filially obey my mother, and my sons and daughters liked it very much!" Mother Meng was a little bit upset at first, and she heard her words slowly, saying, "It''s filial piety, so I don''t look down on the old lady at Aijia!" This sentence was obviously annoyed. Nan''s heart was very bitter, and Sheng Weiqiao was also panicked. The two were about to explain, but fortunately, Princess Wuyang laughed again: "After the mother, you tease the child again, Sheng''s little girl said The meaning here is where I do n¡¯t want to go to the palace to see you from time to time? This is not because I am afraid that Mrs. Nan will lead you every time you enter the palace. I am too bothering Mrs. Nan. I want you to talk to the palace door and let her next time. Can you come in? " "Children''s home, talking so roundly!" The queen mother heard the words before she was relieved, and then Sheng Weiqiao said, "This is a trivial matter, you can just say it! If Wuyang is here, look at Ai''s family and not count you pause!" Sheng Weiqiao resisted the urge to vomit blood and tried to show a sweet smile: "My daughter convicts!" Tears burst into her heart, no! What she said was definitely not to go to the palace alone, but she really did not want to go to the palace! But now that Princess Wuyang has explained this, Queen Mother Meng also recognizes it. Even if there is no Nanshi, she glared at her and motioned to her to refrain from refuting her. She knows that if she denies it at this time, it is not Meng who offends Queen Mother! Although it seems that after offending a queen mother Meng, it is innocent to offend the princess Wuyang who is inferior to Meng Meng. The problem is that the reason why the princess wuyang will appear here at this moment, and to help her speak, 80% was entrusted by Tu Ruchuan. The uncle Shiyi complained, regardless of the fact that he had been greatly lost face by the Sheng family, and worried about her before and after the rush. She couldn''t lie to him in return? This will listen to Meng Meng''s admonition: "Then you will come again in three days! On the fourteenth they will also come, the girls are more lively, and the sad family is now short-lived, so they are watching the full house of young girls. Only then did I feel refreshed. " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao respectfully and respectfully, Princess Wuyang laughed and said, "It seems that the mother just said, this little girl has sisters this time?" Sheng Weiqiao was crying bitterly and dragged her into this muddy water. Couldn''t even let Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Yingjiang let it go? Even though she was very anxious, she didn''t dare not answer, and said stubbornly: "When you return to your highness, your maid will come with your eldest brother, and your younger sister Weiyi and niece should be with Jiang." The long princess said, "Take that one and add some anger to your mother!" She smiled again to the queen mother, "I met them in three days, and after the beginning of the year, Bishou''s birthday just happened to invite them to eat wine, so I can get more birthday gifts. Look after my mother, I didn''t let Bishou I yelled my cousin, but this was for her sake! " The queen mother cursed with a smile: "The eldest princess, actually counted the little girl coming, passed it out, and her family would be arranged!" Just talk to Sheng Weiqiao, "Do n¡¯t listen to Wuyang, just kidding with you! By the time you get to your fourteenth birthday, you will be there. What are the birthday gifts for children? What do you usually do for needlework? My heart! " Sheng Weiqiao smiled awkwardly. She didn''t lack money. This time when the ship went north, Sheng Lanci and his wife also specially placed a few rare items, which were used for important communication with their children. So she was not worried about the "shouli" said by Princess Wuyang. She was worried that she had just heard of the complexity of the Meng family and she had to deal with the family again and again. It was a very difficult future. !! But Sheng Weiqiao also wondered: "Don''t the queen mother say that I should come here to give a reply to Bishui County? Why haven''t I mentioned it yet?" I heard the Queen Mother asked Princess Wuyang: "By the way, Shengxue ran out for so long, so he hasn''t returned yet? He just got a prescription for dysentery, but he can''t help but toss!" These words were heard by Nanshi and Sheng Weiqiao, and when they entered the palace, they heard that Princess Wuyang took her younger son Yichunhou to meet the queen mother, but when she entered the side hall, she only saw the queen mother and the long princess. , I thought that Yichun Hou or did not want to meet with female relatives, deliberately avoided. I do n¡¯t know what the Queen Mother is saying now, but she wants to get him back? Then they asked Princess Wuyang to join Sheng Weiqiao before marrying, and they both doubted whether the queen mother and Princess Wuyang planned to match Sheng Weiqiao and the Yichun Hou? "But that''s not right!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know Yichun Hou, and Nan''s been in Chang''an for a long time. He had heard a few ears about this, and was surprised at the moment. I have a sick place in my fetus. From birth, I took medicine without meals. It hurts like nothing! Although I have been trying to treat this Hou Ye for two years, I have no time to tell him. So until now, this Houye has nineteen, but he hasn''t married yet, but His Highness Princess is the only daughter-in-law who can only be picky and picky. It can never be settled easily! " Nan Shi didn''t think Sheng Weiqiao was good, or he wouldn''t say that Xu Laohou fancyed Sheng Weiqiao as the granddaughter of Xu''s granddaughter-afraid that Sheng Weiqiao would be told to other people by her queen mother or long princess-she just thought that according to In view of Emperor Xuan Jing''s offering of Sister Shu''s solid favor to the Emperor Xuan Jing, His Royal Highness Princess should be very demanding of the daughter-in-law''s family. In this way, Sheng Weiqiao''s maid''s house is rich and rich, but the official position is not high. When she is out of Nanfeng County, she has no power to talk about. This situation may not have caught the eyes of Princess Wuyang! Nan''s thoughtfulness, he heard the princess Wuyang sigh, and said, "Although it is not complete, the old lady is a sacred hand! After taking the medicine these days, Shengxu had a coughing problem in winter. Finally, Okay, most of the time, if it ¡¯s not up and down, I will cough a few days. In the past this season, he could n¡¯t go out at all. He was locked in the house where the earth was burning, but he could n¡¯t take it anymore. Now he can go out. , I do n¡¯t want to come back! ¡± The queen mother heard the words and showed pity, saying: "The child has been suffering these years! Fortunately, now the symptomatic formula has finally come to pass, and when this dysentery is gone, you can marry him a few more rooms. With more grandchildren and grandchildren, your eldest princess house will be lively! " Princess Wuyang laughed and said, "Children have been looking forward to that day over the years!" ¡ª¡ªThis shouldn''t be for me to be one of Yichunhou''s "family wives". Sheng Wei Qiao Xun''s analysis, he was arrogant. At this time, there was a rush of footsteps from outside. She thought that Yichun Hou was back, but an internal servant quickly stepped forward to confess: "The Lord of Jingshu County asked to see him at the palace Tao said that she made clothes for the queen mother-in-law and wanted to serve her queen mother herself! " Upon hearing this, Princess Wuyang raised her eyebrows and immediately said, "Mother! Did you say that the little girl of the Sheng family honours her aunt, isn''t this, Jingshu is coming to filial you?" The queen queen Mei Yushu unfolded, apparently sincerely happy, and said with a smile: "Not yet let the child come over?" Sheng Weiqiao also sat up straight with curiosity: The Jingshu County owner, who had heard of Changan before, had only had the opportunity to see Zhenrong today, and did not know what kind of person he was? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 129： Kangoai After a long while, a 16- and 17-year-old girl, led by two housewives, stepped into the hall with a smile under the guidance of the housekeeper. She combed the most dignified and playful style of the girls who did not appear in the cabinet. There were not many rings, a few pearl flowers, a pair of green ganoderma, pine and bamboo, and the red and gold shivering. In terms of identity, no matter how few words, it looks dismal. The appearance is the elegant and graceful beauty of the scent of the home of Shuxiang in the imagination of Sheng Weiqiao: melon seeds, eyebrows, eyebrows, slender nose, and cherry lips; the slender figure that is at least half a taller than the girls of this age is wrapped in goose yellow In the skirt with embroidered plum blossoms, the swan and swan middlings and jade make-up woman outlined the waistline of a slim slender woman like a willow branch; the pace was light during walking, but the demeanor was calm and steady. Did not move at all. The corners of the lips are slightly hooked, and a faint smile is just right. This smile is just right. One point is not close enough, and one point is charming. Now this measure is just like a spring breeze, which makes people say no The ironing came out comfortably, and lined with her thick book air, it was unobtrusive at first sight. "Jingshu, you came here to deliver clothes to your mother-in-law, but you will be caught by this palace!" The first dance princess Yang Yang took the gold mosaic jade on the case at hand, and pointed at her, laughing. "If you have a mother, do you have a house? If you don''t, you won''t do it!" Queen Meng bustled her: "Do not bully Jingshu! How many days did she come back from Bishui County? If you are tired under the big festival, look at Ai''s family and don''t beat you!" "After the mother, this is not enough to see Erchen when she sees Jingshu!" Princess Wuyang pretended to be sad, holding Jinpa on her face, and aggrieved, "Speaking of her, Erchen also baba hurt her for several years, although not After the mother saw the sky, she missed her, but Erchen didn''t tell Jingshu to make clothes for her, too-just a needle belt and a brain with a papa belt! " The queen mother couldn''t help laughing, pointing at her and saying, "Look at you, you''re all grandmothers, and you''re so coquettish to order the needles and needles! Jing Jingshu and Sheng''s little girl laughed at you!" Princess Wuyang put down the Jinpa, disapprovingly said: "It is natural for the daughter and mother to coquettishly! The son-in-law is a grandmother and the mother hurts. This is the son-in-law''s good luck! It is too late for others to envy. It''s ridiculous? Ask the two girls to come up and say, after believing in your mother? " This scene has already been saluted, and she is obviously very familiar with the queen mother, very informal-she got blessed when she arrived at Dan, got up, took the lacquer plate handed by the girl in the back, and from the side Going over, she smiled and held up to the queen mother and the long princess Wuyang, and said, "These two days I learned how to dress with my sister-in-law, and I have the queen mother-in-law on the rusty red bottom of the autumn." The two-colored satin was used to make a regular dress for the queen mother-in-law and Her Royal Highness Princess. The two maidens read under the eyes of the congregation. Even if I suspect that I have poor craftsmanship, don''t say it. what!" Pouting with a smile, showing a little playfulness, "Look back no one, and then quietly disapprove!" "Ah! This palace really has a share?" Princess Wuyang heard it, surprised and said, "Where? Come and show this palace! This palace is not a generous person, it can''t be done well, this palace must Saying in front of all these eyes! I must ask you to do it for the next time! " "It was only said that Ai ¡¯s family teased Sheng ¡¯s little girl, and Jingshu just came, do n¡¯t you also tease me?" The queen mother pushed her and smiled and cursed, "I ¡¯ll bully Ai''s family! I''ll bully you when I see you The little girl from Sheng''s family will go and see if you are in a hurry! " After hearing this, Nan Shi and Sheng Weiqiao had a heartbeat. Nan Shi also realized that Princess Wuyang was speaking outwardly to Sheng Weiqiao. Not in a good mood, but intentional, and she was read by the queen mother. Bewildered: "When did Sheng family contact His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang? Haven''t heard of it?" Right now, this question is not easy to ask Sheng Weiqiao, she can only press it first, and laughed and said, "Mrs. Queen Mother, where is Her Royal Highness the Bully Jingshu County Lord? His Highness does not like the County Lord enough, but she wants to be more with the County Lord. How many stitches are needed! " "Mrs. Nan, you say that, but it''s not flattering!" Princess Wuyang pretended to be angry. "This palace has a rare thought, so you can tell this palace! If Jingshu does all the needlework No more palaces, how do you say you want to pay? " Nanshi busy said to Ye Yehe, "Jingshu County Lord, you have to do well! How can you do something for Her Royal Highness Princess, or I will be guilty of His Highness!" "Mrs. Nan, don''t worry!" Ji Yehe, who stood next to Queen Mother Qiao Li, looked up and smiled at her, "His Royal Highness usually hurts me so much, how can I forget your Highness?" She has kept talking under her hands. She has placed the lacquer tray with the people on the left and right, opened the dress to the queen mother, and the princess. It is because it is above the dan, and the side hall is very Vast, despite lighting up a circle of twinkling lights, Nanshi and Sheng Weiqiao were sitting on the seat, but they still could n¡¯t see much details, they could only tell that it was a set of rusty red gilt embroidered flowers. A satin short jacket with aqua-colored embroidered branches and mandala skirts. The robe for the princess Wuyang was made of fragrant Yunfeng dark-crepe crepe, and the fringe was set with slippery fringe. From the golden light reflected when the princess took a closer look in her hand, it was mostly still stingy. Golden teeth. Although the specific workmanship cannot be seen from the bottom, both the Empress Dowager Meng and Princess Wuyang praised the recipient, and Nan''s naturally followed suit. And Sheng Weiqiao, because of his age and identity, would not be able to intervene. He could only sit there with a dignified and quiet posture. After a while, he took a shallow sip of tea and wondered when the queen mother would like it. Will you raise the agreement seven days ago? And can Sheng Yehe''s answer to his own staff satisfy the queen mother? After thinking about it all, the last queen queen and Princess Wuyang finally ended their admiration of the Ye Yehe craftsmanship and their heart-felt recognition, and smiled the waiter to put away the regular clothes and the puppet. However, Ji Yehe didn''t come down, but was surrounded by his mother-in-law. Seeing the county chief quit a little, he looked calm and comfortable. Obviously, this kind of favor is not once or twice. "The younger sister is stunned." After Ye Yehe settled down, the first thing was to nominate Chin Shengwei Qiao, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Nan, is this your relative?" Nan''s busy said: "How can my mother''s family have such a blessing? This is the daughter of the imperial doctor Sheng Xinzhang and the daughter of Wei Qiao''s niece after the family relationship." "It was Miss Sheng!" She Yehe heard, her face smiled and her eyebrows were slightly raised, but this was not because she was dissatisfied with Sheng Weiqiao, but because Sheng Weiqiao thought of Bishui County. Turning to look at Queen Mother Meng, she felt guilty. "Mother-in-law, I really can''t help you. Meng Bagong and Xiao Wang were kind enough to accompany me to Bishui County. So far my family has not been able to give you an explanation, I ... " When it comes to the Bishui County, Ms. Meng also showed some sadness and worry in her eyes. Obviously she still attached great importance to Meng Boheng. However, he did not blame Ji Yehe. Instead, he patted her back and sighed, "This can''t blame your family! After all, the court hasn''t heard anything for so long. You can see that it''s not ordinary people! After Wen Chen, how can I prevent those evil people? " Sheng Weiqiao thought that the queen mother really loved Ye Yehe. ¡ª¡ªMeng Boheng and Rong Qingzui were both at the house of their granddaughter''s house. These two still ran to Bishui County for a night to get together. As a result, one was missing and the other was seriously injured. I found, where is the master of the night, why can''t I get involved? I don''t want the Queen Mother Meng to have a little bit of grudge against Su Yehe. This kind of favor and trust is not worse than the Miss Meng 14 who was obviously favored by Empress Meng when she met last time. Even from the seat at the moment of Ye Yehe, she is more favored than Meng Shishi¡ªof course, it may be because the lady Meng Shishi has a cold temperament and does not like being close to people, including her queen mother. I do n¡¯t have envy, jealousy and hatred, but I ¡¯m also a little curious: ¡°Meng Boheng is the niece ¡¯s uncle ¡¯s nephew after all. His disappearance is unknown until now, and 80% has been unexpected ... I do n¡¯t know how the county owner resolved it. The queen mother-in-law''s heart is stubborn? Or is it really possible for people to do this? " She substituted herself into the role of Queen Mother Meng, and felt that if her own nephew was chasing someone else''s girl to a foreign country, and then she disappeared, she wouldn''t even anger the girl, but there was absolutely no way she could treat the girl like Meng Meng Daughter-in-law was warmly beside her. But when she thought so, when she suddenly found out that Meng Meng was talking, her eyes glanced towards the west coldly. When Sheng Weiqiao saw this, his thoughts turned, and an idea could not help but come to mind: "Is it?" ¡ª¡ªBefore the last meeting, Xu Caikui told her some tips to pay attention to when entering the palace. By the way, she mentioned the general structure inside the palace: the imperial city located in the south of Chang''an. The three palaces from the north to the south, where the Taiping Palace, the Inner Dynasty and the Temple of Heaven are located, are used as the central axis, dividing the entire imperial city into two areas, east and west. With the Niannian Palace as the boundary, it divides the north and south, the harem is located in the south, and the former dynasty is in the north. In the dynasty, because Emperor Xuan Jing favored the Sisters Shu and enjoyed with them in the harem all day long, regardless of political affairs, the Wannian Palace was probably vacant. Only when a ceremony was required to be held here, Emperor Xuan Jing would occasionally return to stay. Wangchun Palace, which is facing the waters of Wannian Palace, was abandoned a few years ago because Emperor Xuan Jing sent his wife Wenshi a few years ago, and retired to Jing Su Palace of Zhenning Palace. He was later given death and was left vacant for many years. Except for the Xinshou Palace where the Queen Mother lives, the most noticeable palaces in the imperial city in the past two years are undoubtedly the Xiying Palace and Xiaoyou Palace where the Sisters of the Shu lived. Both of these palaces are located in the west of Xinshou Palace. surface. "Does the Queen Mother suspect that the Bishui County incident was caused by Sister Shu?" Sheng Weiqiao thought of this, only to feel the cold sweat on his forehead: this is really possible! After all, it wasn''t the first time that the family''s ancestral home had an accident! Twelve years ago, the famous Guan Guanlan was not only known in this house, but is still missing. At that time, Chao Ye knew that he could not get rid of Sister Shu''s relationship, but Emperor Xuan Jing paid tribute to the emperor''s grace, backed up his concubine with iron heart, and it was helpless to go from the queen mother to the ministers. There is a way to do it forever. After a lapse of 12 years, it is logical for the two sisters to come again. After all, Meng Boheng and Rong Qing drunk in the house of the family''s ancestral home. According to common sense, the first unlucky thing is the family. family! From the perspective of Tong Guanlan, the Shu sisters were not ordinary resentment against him, not only expelled him from the court, but even he could not tolerate the fact that he had spent his life at home in peace! The eldest son Yongyi Bo, who is partial to Guanlan, still wants to avenge his father. He will enter Changan through the opportunity of court appeasement, and mediate between the rich and powerful. The son-in-law of Yong Yibo will break into the palace and win Meng. The queen mother loved it, and she also watched Guanlan Yuze, becoming the marriage candidate who was chased by King Meng and Gaomi¡ªhow could the Sisters of the Shu family tolerate Ji Yehe marrying into Meng or Gaomi''s palace and use their husband''s family to deal with them? Sheng Weiqiao thought of it, and was a little confused, "However, Meng Boheng is still missing, and maybe he has not suffered any hardships, then Rong Qing drunk is clearly brought back to Chang''an! If Sister Shu''s family only deals with the uncle''s family, this will be the Gaomi Palace Also offended to death? Or they have actually taken refuge in the Meng family, taking advantage of this opportunity to think of killing two birds with one stone, revenge the Meng family and help the Meng family attack the Gaomi palace? " But if the two sisters had taken refuge in Meng''s and the missing Meng Boheng was safe, the queen mother would not be angered, and the night would be fine. Why did the expressions of hostility and suspicion appear to the Sister Shu? I was groaning, and suddenly I heard the first night Yehe looked at her, and asked with a look of expectation: "Yes, I heard from the audience two days ago that Miss Sheng came to see you today for the sake of Bishui County. The queen mother-in-law offered advice? Didn''t you know what I said before? May I listen? " Sheng Weiqiao heard nothing yet-the girl simply thought that she entered the palace today for this matter-the former Queen Mother Meng and Princess Wuyang frowned at the same time! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 130： Nanshi who wants to vomit blood Although Sheng Weiqiao was not proclaimed by his aunt to Feng''s teachings in the past two years, his practical experience was insufficient; the second reason was that Xu was only the principal of a shijia in a county. Although he had no secrets to his relatives and nieces, he could not wait It is limited to one''s own vision and pattern, and teaches Sheng Weiqiao all the thoughts to cope with ordinary house fights, but it is not enough to see the intrigue of this temple. Sheng Wei Qiaojiu lived in Nanfeng County and has a very high status in the county. In the past ten years, she did not need her to be in awe or even to please her, and she lacked the experience of dealing with superiors. The level of intention can be described as "miserable". Nanshi, who accompanied her into the palace, was also a Mrs. Hou from a cold door. Among the life-like women, Chengfu also belonged to the bottom. So neither of them could see that Queen Mother Meng and Princess Wuyang had no intention of mentioning Bishui County even today! Once the Queen Mother Mengyuan didn''t think about Sheng Weiqiao''s offense when she met last time, she went on the line and did not give up, and originally proposed a seven-day appointment, mainly to beat the girl and let her fear for a few days as punishment; On the day of my last meeting, the brothers and sisters from Shenglai moved out of Ningweihou Mansion overnight. The queen mother knew this long ago. She was satisfied with the result of provoking alienation, and the next thing to do was to draw the brother and sister to The Meng family came here, so the long princess Wuyang asked Sheng Weiqiao if she was a match, the queen mother made her go to the palace often, and talked with the girls of the Meng family. Now that the queen mother is about to coax Sheng Weiqiao, how can she make it more difficult for her? The three came because the queen mother didn''t expect Sheng Weiqiao to say anything about the Bishui County. What a joke! The special mission of the imperial court, the officials in Bishui County, immediately rushed to the Meng family in Bishui County, and the arms of the King of Gaomi ... so many handsome men were helpless to this day. What can a girl thousands of miles away from Bishui-gun do? It is just that Queen Mother Meng and Princess Wuyang have some ideas, but unexpectedly, Ye Yehe, who came halfway, did not understand their thoughts, and asked directly! In this way, although the seven-day covenant was not deliberately announced, the day was also settled in front of a group of people in the warm court. If no one mentioned it, it would be so vague in the past. Now that Ye Yehe is talking about this, Queen Mother Meng is not good at continuing to be deaf and dumb. She looked at Sheng Weiqiao and said, "Jingshu did n¡¯t say that she almost forgot about the sad family! You came into the palace for this matter today Is it right? How about? There is no news from Bishui-gun over the past seven days. It can be seen that the commissioner still hasn''t found a clue, but I don''t know if you have any suggestions? If not, the Ai family will punish you to make a set for Wuyang. Clothes! " Although the queen mother ¡¯s words continued the tone of ¡°Punish you if you do n¡¯t pick up Bishui County¡± seven days ago, but to make clothes for Princess Wuyang is not so much punishment as to give Sheng Weiqiao a close relationship with Princess Wuyang chance! "Sheng''s little girl, this palace just said what the Jingshu county host said, presumably you have heard it." Princess Wuyang smiled after hearing the words of the queen mother. "The vision of this palace is very high, if you No craftsmanship, this palace will not force itself to wear your clothes! At that time, you have to practice your female red well! " He also said to the queen mother, "Sure enough, the son-in-law knew that the son-in-law was always a son-in-law. In fact, he never forgot the son-in-law! Just punish this little girl in the Sheng family, and don''t forget to give the son-in-law benefits!" The queen mother smiled and said, "It''s impossible! Whoever calls you this mouth will not be a nuisance at all! If the sad family doesn''t remember you, you still don''t know how to make trouble with the sad family!" Princess Wuyang laughed and said, "I still don''t know that your mother cares about your son-in-law, so you can''t bear to mess with you!" Speaking of which, Xu Shisheng saw Sheng Weiqiao who was standing up and leaving the seat very nervous, and nodded his chin comfortably, "Good boy, don''t be afraid, just say! Left and right are just clothes for the palace. There is someone in the palace of the Princess Long Palace who teaches you. I will pick you up for a few days and see how smart you are. I can definitely learn it. Looking back, maybe the queen mother-in-law can accept what you do. ! " "I just thought you favored this child, but now you are showing your true face!" Said the queen mother, slap her palms, and said, "See the heavens and stare at their teenager girls, either you want this or that, you do n¡¯t have enough, and you have to pull up. The Lament Family-It''s the New Year''s Day, and the Lantern Festival after the New Year. It''s when the girls'' family of this age is having fun. Don''t press this child to do needlework in the boudoir all day long. Even if their parents are not in Chang''an, Her elder brother and sister were distressed and went to the Ai''s house to cry and complain, but the Ai''s house will deal with it impartially and will never favor you! " Nan''s listening to the words of the queen queen and the princess was really shocked and joyful. Secretly, Sheng Weiqiao was really rich in fuze, and he had only entered the palace twice. In this way, he got the favor of the nobles. The princess''s, one by one, rushed to stretch out her thighs to hold her! She had previously felt that even if Sheng Sleeping had no intention of pitting her sister, at his age, there would be no good countermeasures in this matter, so she was very worried about today''s opinions. But this time, I put my heart completely back in my stomach-after all, the queen mother''s attitude was so clear. If she couldn''t answer it, she would not only investigate it, but would also introduce Sheng Weiqiao to Princess Wuyang! Anything else to think about at this time? Just kneel down and ask the sin to say "incompetent incompetent", and it is logical to go to Princess Wuyang to ask her about the dress style, decoration and accessories! However, Sheng Weiqiao smiled a little pale, and raised his voice slightly, saying, "Return to the queen mother-in-law, Her Royal Highness Princess, and the county master: The court lady got the queen mother-in-law seven days ago. After returning, due to her dull qualifications, she couldn''t help thinking ... " Over there, Queen Mother Meng and Princess Wuyang all smiled when they heard this, and they knew "you can''t help it." Nan''s thought, "This niece can be regarded as a trick and know what to say now." Without thinking about Sheng Weiqiao, he paused a little and then said, "But my brother, after thinking about it, thought about it for a few days, but got a little gain. The courtiers and daughters dared and turned to the queen mother-in-law, Her Royal Highness and the county master!" Queen Meng, Princess Wuyang and Nan''s faces froze at the same time! Su Ye''s eyes flickered, revealing a smile that seemed non-smiling, and then disappeared. Under the blink of her long eyelashes, there was a gloom in the stare''s eyes, and she could not see her mind at this moment. "How on earth did the **** boy train Joel ?!" Nan Shi lowered his head to conceal the anxiety between the eyebrows¡ªbrothers and sisters, so great as brothers, why this sister made people think "she is not suitable for "Chang''an Mix"? ? ? Even if Nan''s background is not high, the city government has always been at the bottom of noble ladies with similar status. She knows that when the queen mother has no intention to investigate a matter and gives a peaceful solution, the best response is to obey the queen mother. Instead of continuing to fail! The reason is simple: say more! In particular, Sheng Sleeping Crane came to Chang''an, the purpose is to participate in the Spring Festival, even if you want to perform before the queen, it should be after the title of the gold list! This will make Sheng Weiqiao turn his views on Bishui County. If it does n¡¯t work, he will lose his name in vain; if it is useful, it will be even more tragic. He will directly face the imprisoned court in Bishui County and all the people involved in tracking this down. All people! In either case, it may affect his gold list title-more likely to be a bad influence! If it wasn''t for fear of losing sight of the queen queen, Nan would want to jump up and stop Sheng Weiqiao! "Ling brother?" The original smile on Queen Meng''s face faded. After thinking about it, she said, "Oh, is your brother who is going to participate in Spring Festival next year? It is said that it is Xieyuan of Nanfeng County?" When this sentence was heard by Nanshi, it was already very obvious: your brother is going to participate in the Spring Festival next year, he is still a solution! Be careful with him! Stop pitting your family! However, Sheng Weiqiao, who is "not suitable for mixing in Changan," did not know whether he did not hear it, or did not care if he heard it, and said, "It is exactly what the Queen Mother returned to her!" Probably she was so stupid and so stupid, the queen mother didn''t want to continue to save it, and she said silently, "Your elder brother is not very old, and he can do the solution at this age. Obviously, there is a real talent to learn. In this case, you Just say it! " Sheng Weiqiao thanked him, took a deep breath, and calmed down, saying the words of the Sheng Hehe teaching: "My brother thinks that this matter is related to Ruru!" "Ruru ?!" Just like Sheng Weiqiao just heard Sheng Sleeping Crane say this, he was shocked when he heard the words, including Fang Caihe, who had always been calm, and his eyes were clearly shocked! The queen queen''s face changed drastically. It seemed to be undergoing extremely fierce consideration. Only a moment later, three words were squeezed out of the teeth: "Continue!" Sheng Weiqiao worked hard to keep his voice steady: "My brother said that the court is full of talents, and the bead-bearing jade is unknown; Bishui County, as the hometown of the prince, has always been politically harmonious. Why was Meng Bagongzi and Xiao Wangye after the accident in Bishui County? The imperial court has traveled thousands of miles and has been rushing away for many days, so far there is no clue? " "There are only two possibilities for this situation--" "One is that the killer did it too cleanly and neatly, so that the commissioner could not find traces to trace it, so the thorough investigation was deadlocked;" "Another one is that the chaos may not have found any clues, but it is a big event. Bishui County and Chang''an are passing each other. They are worried that the book is spread thousands of miles, and the wind is leaking in the middle. It is not good for the country and the family. Once you have the hard evidence, you can play in person! " "As for the former, my brother thought it was suspicious after repeated thoughts." "After all, Skynet is unobtrusive and undisguised. The troubled Meng Bagong and Xiao Wangye are both nobles, and they are paying great attention to this matter. They are dispatched to the mission ... In this world, on power, on talent, on Orthodox and fame, who can be compared with my Damu court? The long-awaited investigation has been fruitless and impossible! " "So it can only be the latter-the commissioner is known to be the real murderer, but he is still searching and sorting out the evidence!" "In this way, my brother pushed back from the consequences of the Bishui County incident and believed that Zheng Guogong and Gaomi King had doubts about each other because of their son''s encounter in Bishui County, and there has been some recent disputes. Regardless of Zheng Guogong or Gaomi King, they are both pilgrims. Therefore, giving birth to a puppet is not a blessing to Limin, but it is easy for outsiders to take advantage of! " "Furthermore, Meng Bagong is the niece and nephew of the queen mother, and the little prince is the grandson of the queen mother!" "These two are missing and one injured. Can the queen mother-in-law be distressed?" "The queen mother-in-law is the most honorable person in my Damu Dynasty. "My daughter-in-law said something about the heart-Bishui County. It seemed that only Meng Bagong and the little prince were the victims. In fact, it meant the court and the queen mother-in-law!" "Who can do such despondent acts at home?" "My brother thought, only Ru Ru!" After finishing his remarks, Sheng Weiqiao only felt that the inner and outer three-piece dresses had been soaked with cold sweat. At this time, he felt afraid and hesitant. However, the words have been exported. Queen Mother Meng has been silent for a long time, but has no evaluation. Suddenly, the family of Ai felt deprived, and you all stepped down! " The queen mother''s face was very complicated, and she could not see whether she was angry, but the people did not dare to make trouble, including the Ye Yehe who was also held by her, and was busy earning her arms gently, concentrating and saluting, and quitting softly. The group went out of the hall, and Nanshi, who was about to vomit blood, grabbed Sheng Weiqiao and was about to sorrow her heartily. The princess Wuyang behind him accelerated his steps and laughed: "Sheng girl, come to this palace , Just on the way out of the palace, talk with the palace! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 131： Ye Yehe: Miss Sheng, please take a step to speak! Princess Wuyang said so, and Nan''s naturally couldn''t continue to teach the niece, but he whispered with a heavy heart: "Speak well, don''t cause any more trouble!" "Have you offended Jingshu?" Sheng Weiqiao nodded toward Nanshi and walked over to salute the princess Wuyang. After being called by the princess, she took her arm and walked. After walking for a while, the princess suddenly spoke. ¡ª¡ªBut it wasn''t Sheng Weiqiao that joked with Nanshi or asked about the specific situation in the family, but asked in a low voice, "Did you accidentally do something that made Jingshu unhappy?" Sheng Weiqiao was shocked when he heard the words, and said, "His Royal Highness, where does this start? The maid and daughter saw the Jingshu County Lord for the first time today! As for whether they have done anything that made the County Lord dissatisfied, the maid and daughter are also confused. After all, the only thing the courtier had done before with the county master was to pass Bishui County on the way to Changan, and stayed at Danmolou for half a day. It is said that the place was once a family property! In addition, the courtlady even had a family name. No one has seen it! " Princess Wuyang groaned: "This is also the case at the palace! After all, when she just entered the palace, your look looked curious and expectant, and you didn''t have half a bit of jealousy ... but this is really strange, if you don''t offend After her, what did she do to take the initiative to bring up your seven-day appointment with the Queen Mother? " "Maybe the county owner is concerned about the whereabouts of Meng Bagong?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the princess said so that he suddenly realized that the queen mother had planned to let herself pass through this situation today? She won''t know what the mood is now. After all, a person who has always felt that he is quite smart, suddenly finds that he is actually not as smart as he thinks, and may even be dull. After all, he has to worry about it for a while ... Sheng Weiqiao still remembers that he was leaving the palace with Princess Wuyang''s arm in his arms at the moment. He didn''t dare to take it very seriously, and said with a strong smile, "After all, the eighth son Meng and the little prince were both in the house of the grandparents'' house. As the landlord, he must be very concerned about the progress of the Bishui County. Although the courtiers and family members are not well-known, the county owner may be thinking of what? After listening to this, Princess Wuyang laughed. The smile was very meaningful, and she walked a few steps before she said: "Little girl, Meng Boheng is not only the queen''s uncle''s nephew, her mother to his wife, or the queen mother to find Zheng Guogong personally Continuing strings! Therefore, the pair of children born to the wife, in the eyes of the queen mother, is second only to the son of Meng Boqin who was born by Zheng Guogong''s wife. The voice was low, "The queen mother has grown older, and Phoenix has often been in conflict in recent years. Do you think that Jing Jing''s thoughtfulness and meticulousness will take the initiative when Meng Boheng''s disappearance has been over for more than a month, and no extortion has been heard in the middle? Speaking of Bishui County? This is not to care about the whereabouts of Meng Boheng, it is to intentionally stab the Queen Mother! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s face change, he smiled and said, "Furthermore, the queen mother had to make a comeback because Jingshu mentioned the seven-day appointment. I was afraid that you would be scared. I specifically talked about the punishment that cannot be answered-that punishment. Whether it is punishment or benefit, you know it yourself! " "In this case, you little girl, instead of climbing up, explained the tricks your brother gave you, even Ruzhu! If you want to come, you can also read about Bishui County. In fact, the queen queen ¡¯s suspicion is the two Shu Niangniangs in the palace, right? Even what you can see, do you think Jingshu has no idea? " "Everyone knows that Shu Niang Niang is from this palace!" "So Jingshu just dragged the topic to Bishui County, but it wasn''t only the suspicion that the mother-in-law was sad, but even this palace wanted to offend you-for nothing, she blocked the county master as a maid. People, do such stupid things? " "The only reason is that she is going for you!" "After all, she came to Chang''an a few years earlier than you. She always liked the Empress Dowager and the people in this palace!" "So even if the topic she just mentioned is not appropriate, but there have been feelings over the past few years, no matter the queen queen or the main palace, she will not abandon her because of it. At most, I feel that she is not as well-beloved as before. ! " "Jingshu has always been a sensible child. You are still the first person to let her rather leave a bad impression in front of the queen queen and the palace ... but you should have no grudges with her, which is really strange. ! " Princess Wuyang and Yan Yue said, "Think again. It''s not just you, including the people around you, who ever offended Jingshu?" Sheng Weiqiao thought about it for a while, and still had no clue. He shook his head and said, "His Royal Highness, the servants and their entourage came to Chang''an before they heard of the county master. Except for the servants, others are afraid that they have never seen the county master. Then! " ¡ª¡ªAlthough the building boat docked in Bishui County before, Sheng Sleeping Crane landed alone for half a day, but since he never mentioned half a word of the family, let alone mentioning the family night, the introduction of the family and the family night, Sheng Weiqiao still learned from the Xu family. Naturally, he would not feel that Sheng Sleeping Crane would be related to this Jingshu County host. At this moment, in order to avoid extracurricular branches, he didn''t say it. "Well, does she think that you look better than her? So she hated her when she met?" Suddenly, Princess Wuyang let go of Sheng Weiqiao''s arms and stood still¡ªSheng Weiqiao stood still when he was busy¡ªstretching her hand to hold the girl The son-in-law of the child looked carefully and said, "But once Jingshu has met the two Shu Niangniangs, and there is no jealousy; Second, this palace does not think Jingshu is like such a shallow and narrow person?" Sheng Weiqiao was startled by her action, and she almost struggled subconsciously. After the princess Wuyang let go, she said a little embarrassedly, "His Royal Highness, the county master is beautiful and white, and has a high degree of vigor, and her courtiers are ashamed. ! " ¡ª¡ªIt is too unreliable to guess that Princess Wuyang! That Ye Yehe is the granddaughter''s grandson daughter of the Confucian Emperor Guanlan, the jewel in the hands of Yongyi Bo, and the master of Jingshu County, who was personally sealed by the Empress Meng, such an identity must be of virtue and talent, saying something bad, but not Competition in the ticker bar, look at looks! Furthermore, although Sheng Weiqiao''s eyebrows are indeed more refined than those of Ye Yehe, they are totally two qualities: after Ye Yehe is a famous door trained strictly by Shu Xiangmen, a lady model, her beauty is dignified and not sleek. Everyone''s demeanor, under the appearance of a calm atmosphere, conceals the essence of shrewd ability. Sheng Weiqiao is innocent and innocent. Even the occasional city government and calculations are more similar to the sly flash of aura. It is a flying escape of a girl with an uncertain heart. The appearance and charm of the two are honestly different. Sheng Weiqiao even prefers Ye Yehe ¡¯s manners¡ªbecause she does n¡¯t learn anything, oh no, life is as carefree as her. She reads a lot of books about Ye Yehe, and the female red kung fu has not fallen. People really admire it. Reasoningly, she felt that if there must be a person jealous and hate another person between her and Ji Yehe, wouldn''t she be more likely to be jealous of her jealous face Fan Yihe ...? Of course, this vomit is hard to tell to Princess Wuyang. And Princess Wuyang was actually a joke, because after she let go of Sheng Weiqiao, she laughed and said, "The other day, I heard that Han Shan told Hongong that the children of Sheng Xinzhang, his best friend in life, had come to Chang''an. Pu Li instrument is magnificent, so please ask our palace to help take care of it, so as not to disturb you with an eye-opener. This palace thinks that Han Shan has never praised the looks of anyone, and actually will say that your brothers and sisters are very good. Be sure to find a chance to see for yourself! " "At this moment, it''s not clear if your brother is as Han Shan said. Your little girl really deserves a picture!" Sheng Weiqiao said busyly, "His Royal Highness is praised!" She thought that the princess Wuyang entered the palace this time, but Tu Ruchuan was behind the scenes. She was grateful to Tu Ruchuan, for fear of involving him. She was trying to argue for the uncle, but she had not organized the wording, but Seeing Princess Wuyang stopping again, she nodded slightly at her: "Well, go with your aunt!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s confused expression, Princess Wuyang laughed and said, "The son of this palace is still in the palace! God knows where this boy has just gone, and he hasn''t caught up in a long time-do you want this palace to leave him and send Can''t you go to the gate of the palace? " Sheng Weiqiao remembered this. When Queen Mother Meng proposed to retrieve Yichun Hou, the princess Wuyang said that Yichun Hou was tired of dysentery and had a rare chance to walk in the snow. It was Ye Yehe asking for help, so much frustration, when the queen mother spoke to them to retire, Yichun Hou did not return to the side hall of Xinshou Palace! Her face became red, and she hurriedly said, "My daughter is afraid! My daughter forgot that Yichun Houye was still in the palace, so His Highness stopped here." The princess Wuyang was accustomed to intrigue. No matter whether Miyazaki or the circle she often contacts, more girls are like Ye Yehe and Meng Shifang. She is full of thoughts at a young age, long-sleeve dancing, slender and sweet. With the help of hands, Neng Quneng''s smoothness far exceeded the age¡ªthe princess was also one of them when she was a teenager. So she doesn''t hate Ye Yehe. However, Sheng Weiqiao is a girl who is not very detailed in the city, and the long princess Wuyang looked at it and laughed. It was also a little novel and relaxed: novelty is because the long princess has n¡¯t met such a naive girl at this age; relax. It is Sheng Weiqiao''s level of effort, and it is really unnecessary to get along with her in the city of the long princess ... At this moment, after looking at Sheng Weiqiao for a few moments, he smiled and pulled out the red gold relief embossed orchid, inserted it into the Sui Yun that she combed today, and laughed: "Okay, little girl, what you said today is very good at heart Suffering, but also have to rush to talk to your elder brother-let''s have something to do, leave it alone! This sister-in-law brings you fun, this palace only recently returned to Chang''an from a foreign country, and are still putting luggage in these two days, I did n¡¯t bring any serious greetings when I entered the palace today. When I look back at Han Shan to bring you home, I will make up for you! " Sheng Weiqiao''s shameful face was red-eared and red-headed, and he hurriedly explained, "That''s not what the court girl ..." She definitely didn''t want to do anything with her husband! However, Princess Wuyang has waved her hand to signal her to leave with Nanshi. Nanshi hated iron and steel and pulled her to take a few steps. It is estimated that the princess could not hear them anymore, so she wanted to vomit blood. Said her: "The princess is willing to play with your sister-in-law, and promised you to go back to the palace of the princess. What a good thing do you explain ?! Let me not talk about the identity of the princess, such a sister-in-law is nothing. If you give it to you, do n¡¯t you? It ¡¯s stingy! "Say that even if you don''t think you should take advantage of the princess, you have to return the sister-in-law? You can''t turn back and give a gift and let Heer accompany you to visit the princess ?!" "For the grace of the princess to help you today, you should go this way!" "You say you, you do n¡¯t understand such a simple human being?" Nan''s chest was barefooted, and the housekeeper who had been taken a few steps before them had already followed, and it was not good to say anything. , Sighed, "You still go to Hou House a few times when you look back! You are so innocent, I don''t teach you well, I really can''t rest assured!" Sheng Weiqiao was very embarrassed by her, and wanted to explain. Seeing that the housekeeper was already in front of her, she pursed her lips, swallowed what she wanted to say, and said in her heart, "I will come out of the palace, and no housekeeper will be with me. My aunt explained why she did it! " I did n¡¯t want to turn around my nephew, but someone wanted to talk to Sheng Weiqiao behind me¡ªJingshu County Master Ye Yehe caught up with a smile and said, ¡°Mrs. Nan, I have a few words to say to Miss Sheng alone , Is it convenient for the unknown lady? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 132： Crazy Nanshi When the princess Wuyang asked Princess Sheng Weiqiao if she offended Ji Yehe, Nan''s followed him clearly and clearly. When she met Ye Yehe to catch up with him and asked him to speak alone with Sheng Weiqiao, she was very alert and moved to block Sheng Weiqiao. Pi Xiaorou said without a smile: "The county master, it''s really unfortunate. We have to rush out of the house as soon as possible. We don''t know if we can let this child listen to the county master''s orders another day." Ye Yehe smiled dignifiedly and kindly: "Mrs. this is a foreign matter. I seem to be old with Miss Sheng. What do I ask or not? Miss Sheng has never been in Chang''an before. Today, after all, I have met for the first time, so there are still some Unfamiliar. Over time, after everyone is familiar, you must be sisters! Besides, what I want to say is not necessarily to avoid my wife, but I feel a little embarrassed! " She had already reached her nephew in front of her speech, and sighed the hair blown by the north wind, and sighed, "Only when I took the initiative to bring up the Bishui County, do you think I am hostile to Miss Sheng?" Neither Nanshi nor Sheng Weiqiao expected that she would say this, and she was a little caught off guard for a while, subtly covering up: "Why did the county master say this? This is the rhetoric of the queen mother-in-law seven days ago. Today we entered the palace for this matter. Even if the county host doesn''t mention it, the queen mother-in-law must ask. " "Both are eyesight people, where can''t you see it, this queen mother-in-law doesn''t want to ask about Bishui County at all?" Ye Ye closed his sleeves and stood up. On the side of her cheeks, her face is more and more like a jade, elegant and dusty. She chuckled her lips and smiled sincerely and sincerely. "When I mentioned it, whether it was the queen mother-in-law or Her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang, it was more or less Disapproval-so I thought, maybe the two thought I was intentional? " Sheng Weiqiao was not familiar with her and Princess Wuyang, but because of Tu Ruchuan, she thought that Princess Wuyang would not harm herself, and she thought, "If you didn''t do it on purpose, it was deliberate!" But she wasn''t guilty until she said the idea, and her mouth was hypocritical: "Where''s the word! The county master must also be thinking of worrying about the queen mother-in-law, so just ask!" "Ms. Sheng is really smart, I really want to worry about the queen mother-in-law!" Sheng Weiqiao was just a scene, but did not expect that Ye Yehe heard the words, and really nodded, smiling, "Because I was on the way to the palace today, I listened to the way. The father-in-law mentioned that Mrs. Nan and Miss were already in the side hall, and knew the purpose of the two-after entering the hall, they saw that the atmosphere in the hall was not like what had been said about Bishui County, but in the middle of Miss Sheng''s expression, Some were uneasy, but not full of nervousness, but a fear that the manuscript was just for fear that the manuscript was not intended by the queen mother. So I was curious in my heart, and after seeing that the queen mother-in-law and Her Royal Highness Wuyang didn''t mention it, I asked actively ... Miss Sheng is really surprising! " She gazed at Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes, and her slightly curved lips rose up a bit, her voice was a bit weird and hinted, "Or, brother, it''s surprising!" Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t know what she wanted to imply, and she did n¡¯t know if what she said was true or false, so she smiled and said falsely: ¡°So it ¡¯s true, the county master really misunderstood. We absolutely did n¡¯t think that the county master intentionally treated me. Disadvantageous meaning. After all, I met the county master for the first time today. This is the old man who has no grievances in the past. The county master has to do something to embarrass me, right? " "Ms. Sheng is like a child, innocent and simple, so people like it when she looks at it." Ye Yehe touched the hand stove in his sleeve and smiled softly. "So I would rather catch up and call you to explain clearly, but also I really do n¡¯t want to take the risk of making you think I am hostile to you. " Nanshi interjected: "The county master is assured. The county master is a person. Up and down this Chang''an city, who does n¡¯t know who is unknown? The gentlest and gentlest are generous, otherwise why the queen mother-in-law will be the same as the county master and love her The eyesight of the queen mother-in-law, is it necessary to say? " Instead he told Sheng Weiqiao, "He Er has been waiting at the gate of the palace. For so long, I don''t know if the charcoal in the carriage is enough?" Ye Yehe understood her meaning, and made a "please" gesture: "I''m bothering you, and it''s convenient for Miss Ruo Sheng, I''ll repeat it for you, please!" Nan''s politely said, "Thank you for your understanding. Let''s take a step first. Please help yourself!" After saying goodbye to Tong Ye Ye, Nan was afraid that someone would catch up with Sheng Weiqiao and say something, so he asked Chen Sha to put a red envelope in the lead father-in-law and motioned him to hurry. In such a hurry all the way, I was out of the house for fear of a fierce beast chasing behind me. Not only was the father-in-law scorching hot, but my nephew was also red-eared and red, and his forehead was sweating. Sheng Hehe listened to the coachman''s reminder and saw it when he came out of the carriage. He was very surprised. He wiped his face with Shengpai Qiao, and frowned, and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Get on the bus!" Nan''s expression was gloomy, and she lifted her chin towards her carriage. She had thought that she could have a chance to talk with Sheng Weiqiao on the road today, so she chose the most spacious carriage, and also It took two days to teach people a good decoration. Although Sheng Sleeping Crane interjected this morning, he never let Sheng Weiqiao get on the bus, but in a hurry, Nanshi didn''t change his car. This would take the lead in the carriage, but did not lower the curtain. He looked at Sheng brother and sister coldly. ¡ª¡ªSheng Sleeping Crane did not eat her. She pulled Sheng Weiqiao towards their carriage by herself, but Sheng Weiqiao hesitated for a while, but pulled his sleeve, whispering: ¡°This thing today, Let me explain to my aunt! " Seeing Sheng Hehe frowning, she was displeased. "You don''t want to go, then I will go by myself!" "I''ll accompany you!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was helpless and had to tell her own carriage to follow, leading her to Nan''s carriage. The carriage was lined with thick cymbals, and there was a mechanism on the wall. The wooden plank that was originally attached to the wall just hit the opposite cymbal, which was a ready-made table. At this meeting, sand has sloppily made three teas and laid them on the top. Only Nan Shi and Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao had no intention to enjoy it at this moment. He sipped his tea, and Nan''s sharp eyes glanced up and down on the faces of his brother and sister. Then he asked Sheng Weiqiao: "Why is the Empress Dowager enough? Under your steps, you have more things to do? You know what you do ?! " Sheng Weiqiao was about to answer, Sheng Sleeping Crane waved his hands, speaking softly, but holding on to Nan''s eyes with strong eyes, said: "It is only the aunt and Wei Qiao who enter the palace. I do n¡¯t know! So, before the aunt asks Wei Qiao, do you let the young nephew listen to Wei Qiao''s story? " Nanshi gave him a glaring white look, sneer: "When you deliberately provoked your brother and sister to discord ?! Ask Qiaoer how much she has lived up to her queen today!" Talking about holding up the tea bowl, venting it like a drink ¡ª Chen Sha was busy filling her, and whispered to persuade her to calm down. Sheng Sleeping Crane turned a blind eye to Nan Shiba''s face, and concentrated on listening to Sheng Weiqiao''s brief and quick narration. After listening, he frowned: "This master of Jingshu County ..." "Is the most important question now is the Lord of Jingshu County ?!" Nan''s got mad, "It seems that I reminded Qiao Er to guard you, but I really did wrong you! What time is it, you don''t care In your name, Qiaoer dragged the story of Bishui County to Ruru''s head, but remembered the intention of Jingshu County Master ?! " Sheng Weiqiao embarrassed and said, "My aunt, you are angry-the reason why I directly told the queen mother-in-law is that this is my brother''s opinion, for a reason!" "What''s the reason ?!" Nan''s seeing her to this day has not confessed to her fault, she is really going crazy, her voice rushed up, "the queen mother reminded you two or three times before and after! The specific punishment was set out, so Cha Ming told you that you could n¡¯t help talking about Bishui County directly. After that, it ¡¯s logical to go out with Princess Wuyang, what ¡¯s wrong ?! Do n¡¯t leave the bright road, you have to do it! "You can do it yourself!" "You are just a girl horizontally. Today, a queen mother-in-law and a princess Wuyang are spitting a¡® little girl ¡¯one by one. Occasionally, they say something wrong and almost do something!¡± "But how can you say it was Heer''s idea ?!" "Heer, he is a man or a scholar. He is going to join the family in the coming spring !!!" "Putting the little things on you, can it be the same on him?" "Today, when you talked in front of the queen mother-in-law, if you look back and find out that it has nothing to do with Ru Ru, the people in the world laugh at He Er, his eyes are low, the courts are chasing, the people in Bishui County, the Meng family, and the staff of King Gaomi. When he did n¡¯t come out, he dared to let go and talk about things; when he came across something that was unscrupulous and indifferent, he insisted that he was deliberate and provoked. This is the crime that your uncle dare not dare to touch and cannot afford. How do you say you two children, how to bear it ?! " Nan''s was completely anxious, and he couldn''t afford to coax the niece with good words, and he repeatedly questioned, "Take 10,000 steps back, even if it turns out that it really has something to do with Ruru, even if you just The queen mother-in-law said before that the mission was already in sight, just to grasp the iron evidence to return to Chang''an noodles in person, and this has been inferred that you have no clue-you are too underestimated! You think you gave them such a face, Will they thank you? " "wrong!" "Instead of being grateful, they will be jealous and even resentful of your brothers and sisters!" "After all, so many people have checked for such a long time, and no progress has been made, but your brothers and sisters are seeing blood across a thousand miles! You say that you are doing this to set off their incompetence ?!" "Especially your brothers and sisters are still so small. They are not short of people who come from the gold list. The names of the people who want to rely on the mountains, the mountains, the mountains, and the roads, will be willing to lose to you two little children, and be a stepping stone to your reputation ?!" "It''s impossible !!!!" "Let ¡¯s wait and see. If those people only do their hands and feet in the spring lotus, making Heer''s hard reading for more than ten years, it is considered generous!" "Afraid, they simply planted the things in Bishui County on you-don''t talk about you then, even the whole prosperous family won''t be good!" "My aunt, I say this not to be afraid that you will affect Hou''s house, but that my Hou''s house will not be able to protect you from being prosperous !!!" Looking at the thunderous appearance of Nanshi, Sheng Weiqiao cautiously said, "But auntie, I only did this for my brother''s consideration." Seeing Nan''s eyes glaring, when he was about to continue the attack, Sheng Sleeping He sighed, and twitched his fingers gently, and said, "The mother-in-law has a loving heart, our brothers and sisters have already seen very clearly It is just that Wei Qiao is really not as ignorant and reckless as her aunt thinks. I do n¡¯t know if my aunt can be calm and impatient. Listen to Wei Qiao to explain why? If she still does n¡¯t agree with her after her explanation, is n¡¯t it too late to teach? ¡± If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 133： Terrible after birth Nan''s anxiety so far, in her opinion, Sheng Shenghe, who was the most affected, was calm and calm¡ªwhile scolding "little little conscience", she was also a little angry and laughed, and she just picked it up. The tea bowl rested heavily on the table and sneered: "I am really a **** again and again! Since you all think this is not a big deal, I will certainly not continue to be annoying! " "Mother, don''t be angry!" Sheng Weiqiao knew that she was thinking for her brother and sister, but also for Sheng family, so she was not angry even though she was severely criticized. She met with Sheng Sleeping Crane and ignored her, and laughed for her. Consolation, "I know that you are all for our good, but this one''s response in front of the queen mother-in-law is really not what I want to do, it was carefully considered! I blame me for not telling you everything in advance, and it''s your fault We worry like that! " Seeing Nan''s face still cold, she asked for help and looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane. After receiving the color of Sheng Sleeping Crane, she coughed and went on, "I didn''t see the Queen Mother and Her Royal Highness Wuyang Princess. Actually, I didn''t intend to mention the seven-day appointment today, but I didn''t think about taking the initiative to enter the congregation. But after the master of Jingshu County arrived, I heard her talk to the queen mother-in-law. The west palace seemed to have doubts and grievances! " Although at the request of Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Weiqiao told them how they entered the palace today, but considering that Nan''s emotions are exciting, Sheng Weiqiao certainly cannot write a lengthy and exhaustive story, but only gives a rough outline. Regarding Queen Mother Meng''s suspicion of Sister Shu, she had not described it before, which would make Nan''s words startle and said, "What else is happening?" "The mother-in-law is dignified, we are sitting together under Dan, your sight is always drooping, so you don''t see it." Sheng Weiqiao explained, "Because I was curious about the master of Jingshu County, I looked up quietly several times, and found that since the quiet After the Shu County Master mentioned the Bishui County incident, the queen mother-in-law has been looking at the west, and her expression is very complicated! I suspect that the queen mother-in-law was probably skeptical of the recent Bishui County incident, and she and the two Shu-niang mothers related!" Nan''s face was iron-blue, and he said, "You found this, and you still want to swim in this muddy water ?! Do you know that although the two Shu Niangniangs have been doing nothing for many years, they are even the Queen Mother by virtue of their love for them? Can''t the mother-in-law not let them make a three-pointer? You dare to get involved in their affairs? Or in the name of Heer !!! " "Mother-in-law, because the two mother-in-laws are in favor, the queen mother-in-law gave them three points, so even if the queen- mother-in-law suspected them, they were helpless like the disappearance of her father-in-law!" Sheng Weiqiao Zhengzheng said, "Whether it is Meng Boheng or That little prince is not an ordinary person! As a result of these two identities, the imperial court sent the bishops to Bishui County. If there is no water falling out, where does the court''s face lie? Meng and Gaomi What is the majesty of the palace ?! " Nan''s expression was solemn, and his expression was solemn: Indeed, as Meng Boheng and Rong Qing drunk, he disappeared and was seriously injured in Bishui County. If it is finally lost, the prestige of the court will be gone! So the court will never allow this to happen! The problem is that Sister Shu, whom Queen Mother Meng suspects, has always been favored by the Son of Heaven. At that time, Guan Guanlan''s favor to her mother and son is well known to the world. It can even be said that without Guan Guanlan''s power protection, Emperor Xuan Jing could not practice it at all-- With so much credit and such profound blessings, Tianzi is still unwilling to dispose of the Sister Shu in order to avenge him. What''s more, Meng Boheng and Rong Qing drunk who had an accident this time, although they have a close blood relationship with Tianzi, have never seen him at all, let alone feelings? Although Emperor Xuanjing hasn''t asked Chaozheng for a long time, after all, he is the emperor of the Damu Dynasty, the master of this world. He wanted to protect the Sisters of Shu, even though Queen Mother Meng was his mother-in-law, and this was verified when Tuan Guanlan disappeared twelve years ago. It is for this reason that Meng and Gaomi now attack each other. He accused the other party of being the culprit, but did not mention the Sister Shu''s tacitly. After all, before the two sisters were unsure of it, they first cast out their suspicions, and when they finally left it, the anger of the sisters was raised in vain and the voice of the court was weakened. Therefore, regardless of whether the real murderer is the Sister Shu or not, Meng and King Gaomi are unwilling to continue fighting this way-although they are political opponents, they now have no overwhelming confidence in the other side, and it does not make sense to continue entanglement. However, as Sheng Weiqiao said, the matter of Bishui County must have a result that can explain to the people in the world, to prove the majesty of the Damu court! Twelve years ago, Guan Guanlan''s disappearance was caused by the pirates. But it was also because the imperial court under the guise of "revenge for the sacrifice" sent the naval division to brutally attack the bandits near Bishui-gun, which led to Bishui-gun being close to today, let alone the serious sea. Bandits, not even a few robbers part-time fishermen! So this time, it is impossible to drag the bandits out of the top tank again-and as Meng Boheng, Rong Qing drunk, and the old house of the uncle who happened again, such a lineup, it is impossible to say that it ¡¯s impossible to catch a few unnamed people. Does the person with the last name be the culprit? That is not to maintain the court''s decent, but to make the court laugh for the world! "Meng''s and King Gaomi''s will definitely not let themselves and others on their side bear this crime!" Nan thought quickly, "Sister Shu''s guarded by heaven, regardless of Meng''s or King Gaomi, They were afraid to force them into each other''s camp, so much that they did not mention them! The rest who are most likely to be pitted are only those who have not turned to Meng or King Gaomi ... " Thinking of this, she was astonished that Ning Weihou was one of those people! And because the two parties in the chapel have been standing for a long time, almost all the high-ranking ministers have choices. Ningweihou House is among the courtiers who have not selected. In other words, if Sheng Weiqiao had not spoken in front of the queen mother today, things in Bishui County might have hit Ningweihou House someday! After all, for Meng and King Gaomi, doing so not only ended the Bishui County, safeguarded the dignity of the court, but also warned those who have not yet chosen how innocent and dangerous they are to stay out of the matter! ¡ª¡ªAs for the innocent and injustice of the sacrifice of Ningweihou Mansion, whether it is Meng or King Gaomi, does it matter? Nan''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he couldn''t help but blurt out: "So, instead of letting the invasion end up in this infighting, might as well provoke trouble and push it onto Ruru''s head ?!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodded strongly, Nan''s eyes were extremely complicated, his eyes went back and forth between her and Sheng Sleeping Crane for a long time, and with a bitter smile, he uttered the words Xu Zijing said a few days ago, "The afterlife is awesome!" She really thought the brothers and sisters were terrible. Although she had just seen the good manners developed by the noble many times, she quietly looked up and peeped at the queen mother''s expression without rudeness, so she could not find the queen''s suspicion to the sisters Shu from the queen''s subconscious manner¡ªbut Nan knew that even herself After discovering this, I may not have the courage to seize the opportunity to raise a seven-day covenant, and point my finger at Ruru! The reason is very simple. The conditions given by the queen mother are so excellent, far exceeding her most optimistic imagination before entering the palace. Why did she take the risk of interfering with Meng and King Gaomi, secretly affecting the Sisters of Shu and the neutrals? The next thing is Bishui County that wiped out the entire high-rise from Damu? But Sheng Weiqiao did it decisively! The reason why this girl was able to swim in the muddy water was mainly because she had Sheng Hehe behind the scenes to look after her-after all, Sheng Weiqiao himself could not imagine the idea of ??dragging Ru Ru out as a target! Nan''s mind is mixed now, and she doesn''t know whether she should boast of her decisiveness or whether she should be too speculative? When she was settled, she asked in a deep voice: "This matter, are you sure that it will not become a bad thing?" "I''m sure." Sheng Weiqiao looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane when he said this, then turned his head and continued to tell Nanshi, "From the perspective of the entire court, the thing in Bishui County must be resolved as soon as possible. Well, this way can show the strength and authority of the court! This point, Meng and King Gaomi, including the Queen Mother, must be recognized. " After all, regardless of whether they are Meng, King Gaomi, or Queen Mother, their power and status are based on the recognition of the court. If the current court loses the trust of the people in the world, it will also be a huge damage to their interests. "The problem is that Meng''s confrontation with King Gaomi for many years has been evenly matched and it is difficult to distinguish between victory and defeat." "It happened to be two sister-in-laws this time, not to mention that they couldn''t swallow their emotions, and it was impossible to give up on their faces!" ¡ª¡ªAs a leader, he can''t even protect his own son, and if something happens, he can''t get justice. How can he convince the public? "It''s been a month since the Bishui County incident, and I guess it''s okay for Meng and King Gaomi, even the queen mother. In fact, it''s a bit difficult to ride a tiger." "In this case, to suspect that Ru Ru is really murderous is to give them a ladder. I have 80% certainty that they will step down!" Having said that, Sheng Weiqiao reached out and held Nan''s arm, and said coquettishly, "But with the remaining 20% ??of the variables, I asked my aunt and uncle Shi to help and persuade your two familiar courtiers to promote this matter!" Nanshi cursed with a smile: "Are you kidding me as a three-year-old kid? When I can''t hear you, this is a ready-made opportunity to send me love with your uncle!" Although she didn''t know that among the courtiers who remained neutral like Ningweihou Mansion, did anyone realize that if the true murderer of Bishui County had never been found, they would most likely be unlucky. But even if these people did not expect, Xu Zijing and his wife came to remind them, they would react. In this way, it is not that Xu Zijing and his wife came to ask for help, but that these people owe the favor of Ningweihou House! However, Nan Shi was moved by Sheng Weiqiao, regardless of Xu Caikui ¡¯s revenge on public order. At this time, he did not forget to let Ning Weihou Mansion touch up, and he was worried: "But your brothers and sisters are too young. They have been in Nanfeng County before and have no reputation. Now all of a sudden, this big thing that the Manchu dynasty has n¡¯t solved yet is still being solved. My aunt is afraid, Muxiu Yulin! By that time, spring will come ... ¡± "Mother-in-law is really concerned but chaotic!" Sheng Shenghe, who had been smiling at all, said slowly, "It is because of the Bishui County incident that there is no result today, as long as the court decides to accept the culprit as Ruru This suggestion, then the aunt thought that many people, including the imperial court, were crushed by an ordinary scholar, or because they found a young handsome man? " Sheng Weiqiao raised his sleeve to cover his mouth and snickered: "Although Jinshi is rare, it is not bad for the whole country in three years! In the eyes of Gaomen, Jinshi ordinary is nothing! So if they don''t want to be ashamed, Unless my brother is in the top spot, even the high school champion-my brother has taken the county, government, and college exams, and the township test is also the solution. If the palace test is also won, it is the six yuan that no one has ever before! Even if the court is chaotic, losing to his brother at this age is not foolish, it can only be said that it is just the one who lives! Nanshi heard the words and couldn''t speak for a long time. Then he patted Sheng Weiqiao''s hand and sighed, "I know!" After a pause, she looked complexly at Sheng Hehe, saying, "Things in northern Xinjiang ... I will go back and talk to your uncle, you can rest assured!" Sheng Sleeping Crane is inexplicable: "What does your aunt mean?" Nanshi thought he didn''t want Sheng Weiqiao to know that he was now paying attention to the military power, and he didn''t continue to say, saying, "It''s nothing, let''s talk back to you and talk to you!" Sheng Hehe heard what she seemed to have misunderstood, but in front of Sheng Weiqiao, he thought about it and didn''t ask, just lifted the curtain and looked outside, and smiled: "Ma, we''re almost here, we should go back to our car. Go and say goodbye! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 134： Each with thoughts When Nan Shi set out this morning, she also calculated whether she would once again invite the Sheng brothers and sisters to Ningweihou House-although she knew that 10% would be rejected by Sheng Sleeping Crane, but she still wanted to try. But after listening to some explanations from her brothers and sisters, she felt like a stormy sea. She was too busy to go back to discuss with Xu Zijing, and had no intention to stay. She nodded and ordered the driver to stop the carriage, and then she saw the brothers and sisters leave. . Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao returned to their carriages, because at this time they were really not far from their house, so they said nothing. It was just at the gate of the house that Sheng Sleeping Crane went down first, and was turning around to help Sheng Weiqiao fall to the ground from the cart. A carriage was also driving in the snow behind him. In the vicinity, the people picked up the curtains. Greetings with a smile: "Miss Sheng?" Sheng Weiqiao heard this voice, looked up in doubt, and saw a beautiful and dignified face behind the curtain. There was a scroll of breath between the eyebrows. She was surprised, wondering if Ye Yehe happened to pass by, or followed her all the way? However, in the capacity of Ye Yehe, he took the initiative to say hello, Sheng Weiqiao did not ignore her truth at this meeting, and took the first two steps to bless her, saying: "Country master, so coincident, can you hit here?" Ye Yehe laughed and said, "It is a coincidence that my house is in front of me." He pointed to not far from the front. Although it was not clear under the snow and snow, it was also clear that it was a Zhumen. There are stone lions on the left and right of the steps, and the shadows of the pavilions are behind the high walls. Sheng Weiqiao was very surprised. Although I knew that because of the imperial city in the south, the wealthy rooms of Guiyang were living south, but I did not expect that the place where Yongyi Bo''s Mansion was seen nearby when he went out was a neighbor. . "I didn''t expect Miss Tong Sheng to be so destined." She Yehe probably thought so too, she said with a slight smile, "It is very convenient to find Miss Sheng in the future! I just don''t know if Miss Sheng is willing or not. Come with me? " Although Sheng Weiqiao believed in the reminder of Princess Wuyang and thought she was inexplicably hostile to herself, it was not good to say so on the scene, so she smiled: "The county master would not dislike me, why would I be reluctant to The county masters come and go? " She Yehe was very satisfied with her answer, her mouth smiled a little deeper, and then she glanced at Sheng He, who was behind her, and asked softly, "Is this just my brother? Really a talent!" Sheng Weiqiao heard that he was about to introduce them. He did n¡¯t want Sheng Sleeping Crane but took a step forward. He blocked her behind him and smiled and watched Ye Yehe, saying, ¡°I ¡¯m afraid to be the master of Jingshu County. Compliment, now that the wind and snow are heavy, our brothers and sisters have arrived at the doorstep of the house, but it is not difficult to disturb the return of the county master-please the county master! " When he said these words, his face was smiling, but his eyes were not smiling, but there was something cold and warning, but Sheng Weiqiao, who was behind him at this time, knew nothing. But Ye Yehe could see clearly, Han smiled at him for a while, his eyes flickered, Fang turned his eyes away, raised his sleeves to cover his lips, and laughed loudly, saying, "Thank you Sheng Shengzi for your care ... forget worry , Put the curtain down, let''s go! " After the night carriage left by He Yehe, Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao turned into the door. After entering the Xinghuamen, Sheng Weiqiao asked a little bit worried: "The county owner didn''t know why. When he was in the palace, he somehow wanted to put me together, although she later deliberately overtook me to explain, but I always I feel that the reminder of His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang is not unreasonable! Just now, brother, you almost drove her away in person, and I wonder if she will hate us more and more? " Sheng Hehe''s eyes flickered and he smiled, "Guy, don''t you think I should do that?" "... Not!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, thought about it, and shook his head, "After all, she took the initiative to pit me in the palace, which shows that she had nothing to do with us. In this case, it doesn''t matter if she offends her. It''s the enemy. I just can''t figure it out, we obviously don''t know her! " "Xing Xu is entrusted to people." Sheng Sleepy Crane calmly reminded, "Did you forget the Mon eleven of the Meng family? And Miss Zhao Er, these two were the people who had accompanied Jingshu County Lord to Bishui County. Although your mother-in-law deliberately took you separately to pay them in person, their elders have made it clear that this matter has been revealed. But it is hard to say whether they have this open mind-especially their brothers are Something happened in the old house of the Qiang family. Although the Qiang family was not guilty of it, at this time, if the two people ask the Jingshu county master to make things difficult for you, the county master will certainly not refuse. Sheng Weiqiao frowned: "No wonder she pitted my forefoot and followed me to explain to me before she stopped at the door and asked me if I would like to deal with her-definitely trying to coax me towards her Lose your vigilance and pit me! " Sheng Sleeping Crane was very satisfied with her vigilance and suspicion about Ji Yehe, and nodded, "You just have something in your heart! Anyway, her reputation is so good that she always shows people with tolerance. In this case, you will go in and out later. With Ying Jiang, as long as there is no big mistake in the scene, Ying Jiang is there. She knows the sneaky means more or less. The master of Jingshu County wants to pit you, but it is not so easy! " "So I said, come soon, Chunchun!" Sheng Weiqiao snorted, and said, "After watching you stand still in Chang''an, I hurriedly took my eighth sister and Ying Jiang back to Nanfeng County!" Speaking of thinking that when she entered the side hall today, the queen mother and Princess Wuyang could not help but feel a little sad. "This queen mother also said that I would not see you for a few days, not only because of the crickets caused by the crickets, but also more and more white and tender. I didn''t dare to say that at this time since Chang''an, I was worried all day long, either worrying about offending this, or worrying about colliding with it-how can I support people! Go on like this, and wait to return to the county next year , I have to lose at least two or three laps! At that time, my father and mother do n¡¯t know how much I will hurt me! ¡± She said last time that she would leave after waiting for the exam, and she still regretted it too much. She was worried that she would be obsessed with herself, so she would design a block in advance and not let herself go. But in the past two days, she thought that she had seen through the scheme of Sheng Sleeping Crane. Since the cheap brother had euphemistically told her that she planned to marry Changan Gaomen, what she said was not to imply that the two kept distance from each other, then she was still worried. What? So if I want to leave early, I naturally just want to say it. Anyway, Sheng Hehe is definitely glad to hear that, right? However, Sheng Sleeping He heard the words, but there was no expression of happiness on his face, and he was silent for a while, then said gently: "Guy, when you were in Nanfeng County, you always wanted to be the champion sister; today I took the opportunity to make a six yuan that I have never had before. I will go back as soon as I finish the exam. Wouldn''t I totally enjoy the luster of six yuan? " "Who said you can''t enjoy it?" Sheng Weiqiao disapproved. "Although Nanfeng County is a remote place in the eyes of Chang''an people, it is also a land of Damu, and it is not a barren land that has broken the audio book with the Central Plains! Out, I haven''t heard that someone even won the sixth yuan! Such a glorious thing, as long as the results come, look at it, it is no wonder that the house is not set up for seven days and seven nights to celebrate! By then, the whole county will be shocked- I''m afraid that by that time, too many people will be dragged over and over to talk about you, and they will not be able to get rid of it! " She would say this, frowning slightly, and a little embarrassed in her heart: the first two days I felt that Sheng Shenghe was afraid that it was his own dad who looked away and did not break through the nature of his unscrupulous climb up, but he did not know Why, today, in the side hall of Xinshou Palace, after she noticed the queen mother ¡¯s suspicion of Sister Shu in her slightly revealing expression, she almost immediately thought of the later method. She would sleep in the crane by taking advantage of Bishui County. Push on a starting point that is unlikely to be reached! ¡ª¡ªEven if there isn''t Yehehe, Sheng Weiqiao will bring up a seven-day appointment on his own, and he will reserve the headgear treatment for Spring Sleeping and Temple Test for Sheng Sleeping Crane in the coming year! This is not Sheng Weiqiao''s lack of confidence in Sheng Heihe''s talents, thinking that he can''t take such a good test by his own ability, but because she knows that today''s Chaotang Meng and Wang Gaomi each have half of the wall, and the headpiece is so important. It is simply impossible to get the two sides without trust. The problem is that they have been in Nanfeng County before and have not been involved in the struggle between the two sides, and they have nothing to do with the two sides. Even if you go to the temporary camp now, not to mention whether you can choose the right camp, even if you choose the right one, the new entrants haven''t made any achievements yet, what are the benefits of sharing money? After all, both Meng and King Gaomi are already powerful and deep-rooted at the moment, and they are not yet in the start-up stage. They need a thousand golds, and they will immediately give generous rewards to those who join. In other words, even Sheng Shenghe''s article strength overwhelmed all scholars, at most, ranked second. Even the first few positions in the second place may not be available. This hidden rule, as the pearl of Sheng Lan ¡¯s resignation, Sheng Weiqiao knows it well without anyone''s instruction-after all, in her past fourteen years, she has not been "internally determined", not that no one wants to follow She fought, but was unanimously suppressed and scolded by the elders. Even if Spring Festival is a national ceremony, the relationship is stable and should not be neglected, but this does not mean that there is no room for action, otherwise why the high-density king must spend a lot of energy to recommend the young sister Zhao Yan as the examiner of Mingke? Is it just to harvest a group of students? It must be known that they are also new scholars and fellows of the top three, claiming to be like wives. Many people would rather wait for three years after the drop, and they are not willing to be ranked as top three. The lower position of the top two is probably an external sharpening. Where to put it depends on the work under the table, such as family relations and RBI. Only the head armor and the top two of the second armor will have the opportunity to get the focus of the imperial court cultivation-to enter the Hanlin Academy! Although it is said that not all Hanlins will be extreme ministers, not the special case of Sheng Lan''s resignation for the sake of filial piety, many of Hanlin''s last official positions are actually not high, which is related to personal life, ability, and background. Air transport and so on are all related, but the kingdom has unwritten rules: non-Hanlin cannot be taken for granted. The reason is very simple and rude: The prime minister is the head of the princes, but the Hanlin Academy has never entered. This shows that the others do not talk, at least the knowledge is not enough to convince the public. For those who are satisfied as long as they are able to enter the school, it will not have much impact if they do not enter the Hanlin Academy; but for those who have ambitions in the career, can they be the prime minister in this life? Get it! This shows the importance of ranking. This is the significance of Zhao Yan as the examiner-as long as the outstanding papers are not cast down, his reputation with the Zhao family will not be harmed. After all, the so-called Wen Wu No. 1 and Wu Wu No. 2 have not reached the gap in article level. In a world so different, depending on his level, there is no reason to exaggerate an article or depreciate an article? After all, Tianzi has been ignoring things for years. It is rumored that even the palace test that should have been personally hosted could not make Tianzi come out of Ershu''s palace for a day and a half. In this case, the result of the palace test was basically Zhao Yun''s decision. At first, Nanshi specifically suggested that Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo visited Zhao''s house, in order to leave a good impression on Zhao''s house. After telling Zhao Yan, he could get a little care in the ranking. But not to mention that Zhao Ye did not see Sheng Sleeping Crane himself that day. Even if he did, he had a good impression of Sheng Sleeping Crane, but it was impossible for him to disregard the disciples who need to take care of King Gaomi. Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao realized without hesitation when he realized that the Bishui County incident was a rare and fleeting opportunity for Sheng Sleeping Crane to win in one fell swoop. But this will return to the study of the house, watching Sheng Shenghe wave back and forth, and when there are only two people in the room facing each other, she suddenly feels a little heavy again: If Sheng Sleeping Crane is not reliable in her true conduct, do this herself, Could it be to give someone a handle and take the initiative to free him from the jurisdiction of the Sheng family, or even calculate the capital of the Sheng family in turn? In that case, I''ve lifted a stone and hit my own foot! Without knowing her thoughtful Sheng Sleeping Crane, she is thinking with all her heart, how to dispel her thought of returning to Nanfeng County immediately after the Spring Festival? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 135： Sheng Sleeping Crane: If it does n’t work, it ’s a bit of a trick! "Guy, since you also feel that Chang''an is no better than Nanfeng County, you have to make a mistake if you make a mistake." Sheng Shenghe thought for a long time and decided to show weakness, and sighed, "You have the heart to leave me Is one person facing these various traps and nets? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words stupefied and said, "You are so good. If you can''t handle things, what''s the use of me to stay? It''s good not to make you a burden-or I will tell my dad after I go back to you Send two capable stewards? Let''s say Shengfu. " She whispered in her heart: "He doesn''t want me to leave Chang''an immediately after the Spring Festival? Why? He''s not afraid that I''ll disturb him for a noble girl in the high door?" But then I thought, "Yes, only when I am a brother and sister with him, why would I suspicion anything? And he is a man, after all, he ca n¡¯t see the noble girl in the door and go up to talk directly-at this time, A younger sister asked him about various ladies and helped pass the news, but it was too convenient! " Even if you think about it in a darker way, "Although he is of this age, it is no problem to marry Gaomen with such a pose! But the world is unpredictable. In case it is not possible, leave me to be a good player?" Sheng Weiqiao''s heart was very angry, and his face was cold as well-- Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t know her thoughts, and still said, "The steward can do a lot of work inside and outside. What can be done on the scene? Let me not talk about the chance to win the turban, it is a question of whether or not to enter Hanlin Academy! Can such affairs be done? " "Speaking of it, my brother is all for his own sake, so why don''t you have to stay with me?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, sneered, looked up at his eyes, said coldly, "But also please my brother I want to think about it? I ¡¯m fifteen years old this year and I ¡¯ve been sixteen years old! Most girls of this age do n¡¯t tell the court, at least the marriage period has been set, and I still do n¡¯t know where my husband is , There is no major event in life-my brother left me with a heart to fight you in Changan, missed my letter, but told me how to be good in the future ?! " Sheng Sleeping Crane was full of resentment when she heard her words, and she was stunned, and said, "The girl ... is she simply afraid of being left in Chang''an to delay the youth? Or does it imply that if I admire her, then Should the obstacles between the two be resolved early? " He quickly thought for a while and said, "Guy, can you not care about your life-long event? But as we have said before, Nanfeng County is just a small place, no one who deserves you! Now Changan, where we are, is bringing together talents from all over the world. If you are looking for husband-in-law, look here. Why go back to Nanfeng County to wrong yourself? " Sheng Weiqiao said coldly: "Because my own vision is not good, I have to help my parents!" When he saw what Sheng Sleeping had to say, he took the lead, "The marriage is up to the parents. You are just the elder brother, and your marriage has not been resolved, and I will not worry about you!" Seeing her resolute attitude, Sheng Sleeping Crane knew that there would be no result if she continued to persuade her. Instead, she would continue to annoy the girl and sighed, saying, "Well, it is the next year that spring and the spring are coming. Let ¡¯s not talk about it. , Say what you went into the palace today! " ¡ª¡ªBig time, I will take a few pills of the kind of medicine that was quietly given to Ao Xiaoxiao while at sea, and I do n¡¯t believe that I am sick and dying. The girl has the heart to pack things and go back to Nanfeng County. !! Thinking about it this way, Sheng Sleeping''s heart must be certain, and a little lightness appeared on his face. He said with a smile, "It was good to think that the top two can be ranked first. If you don''t want to surrender to the palace for the second time, give it I had such a great gift, it was a surprise! " "It just increases your chances of getting into the head armor." Sheng Weiqiao reminded him of his happy appearance, and said lightly, "There is no absolute thing, in case it doesn''t work, you don''t blame me for making my own claims; in fact, it may not be a good thing, after all Meng''s and Gaomi Wang are fighting each other. If you have been acting low-key, maybe you still hope to avoid their sight. If you join the ranks of Lianzhong Liuyuan, they will not win you! We are not Xu Shishu, With the backing of the army, you can decline both sides and remain neutral to this day. At that time, you must choose one team to stand in! " Sheng Sleeping Crane dismissed it: "As you have said, Meng''s and Gaomi Wang are fighting each other, but whoever can choose, they will not let go! That is, unless I am willing to be mediocre for a lifetime, or in them Do n¡¯t join the official team until you decide the winner, otherwise you will be involved! In this case, if you want to gain a six-yuan status, you can increase your own chips. No matter which side you choose in the future, you will be more courteous? What''s wrong? " "We can''t get involved in this matter now." Sheng Weiqiao nodded, thinking that you know how important it is, don''t think about Liu Yuan is hopeful now, and when you come back to meet difficulties, turn your back and blame me "You can only wait-but in any case, your homework must not be lax. Otherwise, the article will not be able to support the six-member status of the ancients. If the court discusses it, you will have to repent." Sheng Heihe smiled and said, "Well, you can rest assured! In my article, I dare not say that no one in the world can match, but also confident and not weaker than others!" Sheng Weiqiao is limited in his studies and has no interest in contemporary writing. So far, he does n¡¯t really know the level of Sheng Sleeping Crane. It ¡¯s okay to listen to Sheng Lan ¡¯s remarks under normal circumstances. Yan, afraid of his pride, banged: "The spring quintessence of the world''s scholars is not comparable to Nanfeng County! You are the leader in the county, but it is still unknown whether you can still stand out by virtue of strength in the coming year. Be careful! " Sheng Sleeping Crane was about to coax her, and he didn''t refute when he saw the situation. He smiled and responded. That''s all for Chunyi. I just talked about Ye Yehe. The two thought about Princess Wuyang: "Although Her Royal Highness was in the face of Uncle Tu Shi, she made a special trip to the palace today and gave You pull the yoke, but for this good intention, we can''t help but thank you! " Sheng Weiqiao said: "I think so too. It is because we don''t have the experience of giving gifts to people like Her Royal Highness Princess. This gift list has to be asked for help." "His Royal Highness''s preferences naturally need to consult Uncle Tu Shi." Sheng Shenghesheng was afraid that she would go to the Xu family for help, and immediately said, "And this time, we should also thank Uncle Shi well." And Sheng Weiqiao originally wanted to find Tu Ruchuan-that was the case, the two first packed a generous gift the same day, and sent someone to submit to Tu Ruchuan, and then arrived in Tu Fu the next morning. Tu Ruchuan took his family to wait for a long time Seeing them attending courtesy, they yelled while sitting, blaming, "You children are coming from afar, and there are more places to add things, why should you spend money on me? Why not go outside!" Sheng Sleeping Crane said busyly: "Uncle Shi is strange. In the next life, Uncle helped us a lot, and his heart was completely disrespectful. After the father came to the office, he accumulated a lot of wealth while he was supporting his grandfather. Forgiving, meaning nothing to the uncle of the world! " Tu Ruchuan asked a few more words to confirm that their financial resources were okay, and then he was relieved, saying, "I should take care of you. I expected that if I went to Nanfeng County, my brother Xin Zhang would flatly ignore it. This A gift list, since it''s not difficult for you to get it, I''ll take it all. " Sheng Sleeping crane laughed: "Uncle Shi doesn''t dislike it." He said it, "His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang was very supportive of Weiqiao in the palace yesterday. We thought that although this was the reason of Uncle Shi, His Royal Highness could not help but make a statement, so I would like to ask Uncle Shi for your help After all, we just came to Chang''an. I don''t know the preferences and taboos of Her Royal Highness Princess. " "This thing?" Tu Ruchuan was frowning, not because he was unwilling, but because he readily agreed to accept what the brothers and sisters from Sheng family sent, just thinking about what he meant, leaving one or two pieces, and the rest was Sheng In the name of the brothers and sisters, they were forwarded to Princess Wuyang. This will listen to Sheng Hehe''s words, and Fang knows that he still underestimates his family''s family¡ªno wonder, the last time he met Sheng He, he was just an ordinary wealthy household in Nanfeng County. In Tu Ruchuan''s opinion, the unpleasant thing is the ears of the rich people in the countryside. Later, due to Sheng Lanling''s affairs, the Sheng family consciously couldn''t help Tu Ruchuan. Tu Ruchuan also had to consider the family''s mood, and it was not good to quit with Sheng Lan too often. This relationship gradually faded. After more than ten years, although Tu Ruchuan''s family is not so careless, but the indifferent relationship is difficult to boil quickly-especially Sheng Lan''s resignation is still in Nanfeng County, it is not necessarily Knowing that Tu Ruchuan took the initiative to take care of his children-Tu Ruchuan naturally did not understand the current situation of Sheng family. After groaning for a while, Tu Ruchuan winked at his wife Jiang Shi. Jiang Shi knew and stood up and said, "Feng Lou, accompany my mother to the kitchen to see, how is the dish stewed in the morning?" The Tu Ruchuan couple had two sons and one daughter under their knees, but the two sons lived in the old house of Gyeonggi together with their grandfather and grandmother in order to concentrate on reading, and they also filial piety for his only son. After being obediently led by Jiang''s family, Tu Ruchuan ordered his people to disperse, and then whispered, "How much silver can you take out of your hands now to make a gift to His Royal Highness Princess?" Xu was afraid of the misunderstanding of Sheng''s brothers and sisters, and he hurriedly explained, "I have an idea, not that you must give your Highness to the High Princess!" Sheng Sleeping Crane shook his head and said, "Uncle Shi is a man, what can we not believe?" After groaning, he said a number. "... Not reluctantly?" This number clearly exceeded Tu Ruchuan''s expectations. He stroked his short hand for a moment before raising his eyebrows for confirmation. Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane nodding, Sheng Weiqiao beside him was calm, Fang shouted with some expressions, "It seems that even though Brother Xin Zhang has been in Sangzi for many years, apart from serving the old lady, he never spends his time!" "It is also the ancestor Yu Ze." Although Sheng Lan resigned from his family to become rich, he has been talked about in Nanfeng County and near Jin, but Tu Ruchuan is an elder with a lot of old feelings. Sheng Sleeping Crane never shows off with him, and It is a humble way of avoiding the importance, "and the foreigner Feng and his aunt''s husband Xuan Yu''s are both long-established powerists in Nanfeng County, and they are very supportive of Sheng family for their in-laws." Tu Ruchuan is not very interested in how the Sheng family started. At this moment, he is more concerned about another thing: "Since you can get this number, then I am assured-look back and prepare a copy for me, I Help you! But it ¡¯s not for His Royal Highness Princess, but for the palace! " He pointed to the location of the west of the imperial city, which was meaningful. "I thought it was a coincidence that your child was here, and Mingke ¡¯s Hanlin quota has been settled. Even if you win, it is just an ordinary scholar. However, since you have enough money However, it is quite possible to take the path of the West Palace. After all, although Tianzi has not asked about political affairs for many years, Chun Ye has not been in control for a long time, but he never obeys the words of the two Shu Niangnives! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 136： war? "Mingke''s Hanlin quota has been settled ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao were both surprised! Although when they came to Changan, they speculated that in the coming spring, Meng would have a battle with King Gaomi, but they did not expect that this battle would be fierce until the end of the year. It''s up! "You have been in Nanfeng County for a long time, so you do n¡¯t know the situation in Chang''an." Tu Ruchuan narrowed his eyes and whispered, "In the middle of the year, the queen mother-in-law has been ill for a month, scaring Zheng Guogong, Wu Anhou and Chengyang Hou. His wife and Chongxin Bolian came into the palace, and they served him for two months without any help. After seeing that the queen mother-in-law''s body was completely healthy, they returned home. " Sheng Weiqiao complexed his face and said, "No wonder I saw the queen mother-in-law twice these times. I always felt that the queen- mother-in-law looked a little lacking, not very energetic." After all, Queen Mother Meng is a person around the age of seventy. As the saying goes, life is seventy years old and rare. At this age, it is old and strong, and people who rely on her should be considered for precautions, not to mention that the queen mother is not healthy. Once Queen Mother Meng has any shortcomings or two shortcomings, in the past ten years, all her thoughts have been on the two Shu Niangniangs, and even Xuan Jing, who did not care about her, never cares about the Meng family like Queen Meng. It''s no wonder that after the queen mother fell ill, the Meng family would be close to the enemy. All three brothers-in-law and daughters-in-law would all go to the palace to help the disease, without the four-room house headed by the mother and mother, Chong Xinbo would simply enter the battlefield in person. "For the Meng family, this is not the most terrible." Tu Ruchuan glanced deeply at Sheng Weiqiao and said, "The key is that in the autumn, when Tian Zi and Shu Zhaoyi were playing in front of the hall, they accidentally fell off the steps. I went unconscious for a long time before waking up! Since then, my body is not as good as before! " Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at each other with a serious look: if it was only Queen Mother Meng, it was Meng''s anxiety, but if even Emperor Xuan Jing ... this is a major event that can''t be ignored by both the court and the field! "After that, Zheng Guogong entered the palace in person and talked with the queen mother-in-law all day long. The queen- mother-in-law decided to succeed the emperor." Tu Ruchuan said the news he had revealed when he came to the door last time. "Of course, the two Shu-niangs in the palace It is unwilling-but this time the queen mother-in-law is very resolute, and even turned over the matter of the little prince who was strangled by the breastmother more than a decade ago, and made a direct statement, allowing the emperor to give the two Shu maidens to death and stand up to their descendants. Choice. The emperor is helpless and can only agree to Li Jiujiu. " He knew that the brothers and sisters of the Sheng family came to Chang''an shortly, and they were afraid that they would not be familiar with some of the things that Chang''an people knew well. He briefly said the little prince, "It was probably sixteen years ago. I have a good luck with my son, so she is pregnant and gives birth to a little prince. " "However, the two Shu Niangniangs made a big noise when they heard the news. In the end, the young mother''s breastmother didn''t know why. She accidentally strangled the young queen in the cradle ... Afterwards, the queen mother-in-law wanted to blame, but was stopped by the emperor. Nothing left. " Sheng Weiqiao said that Emperor Xuan Jing was really cruel. She had heard that in the early years, when the sisters were favored, she had forced Emperor Xuan Jing to give the pregnant concubine a medicine for the descendants¡ªhowever, the child was still in the stomach and fell to the ground¡ª The unlucky little prince, but was born alive! As the father of birth, especially the emperor who did not have a son and a daughter under his knees, he actually won such a hand. All I can say is that Emperor Xuan Jing has been fascinated by the surname of the Shu sisters and knows nothing! However, although Emperor Xuan Jing had threatened the investigation of the death of the young prince and agreed to the succession, Sister Shu did not stop there. Tu Ruchuan said: "Because the two Shu Niangniangs in the palace could not meet the Queen Mother, The princess wears a needle to lead to the Gaomi palace. After all, if the emperor does not have a child, according to the current situation in the court, it is likely that the Gaomi palace adopted the son-in-law to save. However, the Gaomi palace now has only two male sons. Good for success, so unless there is a granddaughter, there is only one choice. " "Rong Qing drunk?" Sheng Weiqiao was very surprised. Since he heard that the little prince was injured in Bishui County, although he almost took a photo with him at Zhaofu, Sheng Weiqiao has always been only an ordinary clan, Now being said by Tu Ruchuan, it seems that this person is so close to the throne! She couldn''t help wondering, "Uncle Shi, it seems that Chang''an hasn''t heard such a thing now?" Tu Ruchuan said: "Well, this is for a reason-Sister Shu fears that this will offend the queen mother-in-law and dare not preach. After all, although they are loved by the emperor, the queen mother-in-law usually cares about the emperor, although she does not like them, but I also had to give them a little decent, but going to the palace of Gaomi was actually aimed at the entire Meng family. The queen mother-in-law cannot tolerate it! " "Two come ..." He groaned before continuing with a voice that was almost imperceptible. "It is said that the Gaomi Palace also had some disputes about this matter, as if Princess Gaomi did not agree." "Princess Gaomi disagrees?" Sheng Weiqiao asked, "What does the princess disagree with?" She thought that the princess could not agree to let Rong Qing be drunk and then make the crown prince for Emperor Xuan Jing? It must be known that Meng''s fight with Gaomi King for power for so many years, there is no possibility of handshaking and peace, but the two sides have been evenly matched. It is rare that Emperor Xuan Jing ¡¯s pair of hearts and hearts are willing to fall to Gaomi King. This fool will only come to the door Refuse! If it is the inheritance of ordinary people, the child''s biological mother is reluctant to bear the child, but also excusable. But what should Gaomi King face? Either win, die, or die better than life. In this case, how could Princess Gaomi, who was born in the first place of Shuxiangmen, did not know the whole situation? As a result, Tu Ruchuan really said: "Prince Gaomi did not agree to let the second son succeed to the heavenly son!" "... Does the princess want the son to succeed?" Sheng Weiqiao asked for a moment. She remembered that Rong Qingzhe returned to Chang''an with a serious injury, but instead of recovering from the Gaomi Palace, she lived in a foreign house¡ªMr. Gaomi, the eldest son, was so anxious about this second son? So even if King Gaomi had only one such son who met the requirements of ordinary succession, the princess would stop him? "This is not very clear." Tu Ruchuan groaned. "Prince Gaomi was originally magnificent and talented. She is the most prestigious noble girl in Chang''an. So she was chosen by the emperor as Princess Gaomi. As a matter of fact, she married After the imperial family, he was very well-known for his actions. He always showed generosity and jealousy to the concubines and servants of King Gaomi and his children. " "But since the epidemic in the palace at that time, Princess Gaomi Xu has been hit by the loss of her son. She got sick for half a year before she got up and said nothing. Since then, her temperament has changed. Not only has she never participated in any feast, even People haven''t shown much before. Therefore, for the consideration of this princess, Her Royal Highness Princess has no idea. As for me, I have never seen the princess at all, it is even harder to say. " Sheng Weiqiao expressed surprise in his eyes and said, "I heard my brother recount the uncle ¡¯s notification before. I thought that the princess was jealous by nature. She used the name of the epidemic to eradicate the side concubine and concubine her children. I did not expect that the princess Gaomi was actually expropriated. Having paid so much attention for more than half a year for their death? " This is really strange! Since Princess Gaomi was so sad for those people, 80% of those people''s deaths were not done by her. Who is that? It can''t be that Gaomi King has nothing to do on his own. Kill the concubine, kill the servant, kill the children, and play? If it weren''t for the couple, how could other people doing such things in Gaomi''s palace end up as "epidemics"? Is it really an epidemic? But when will the epidemic die? The concubine, the dead servant, the concubine, the concubine, the concubine, and the children born by the concubine and the concubine are safe. The Deping County Lord who happened to live in the palace lived well to the present. Or is there such a coincidence in the world? She was thinking for a while, but listened to Tu Ruchuan''s surprise: "At that time of the epidemic, it was not only the concubine and the concubine''s concubine''s son-in-law, the third son born by Princess Gaomi, who was also in the list! Heart palpitations, it is probably for this biological flesh, right? After all, although the princess was recognized as generous, she never took any child out to be raised by her. Honestly, even if you are not jealous, this child who is not growing up How many feelings can I have? " "A little prince born of Princess Gaomi was still dead in the epidemic?" Sheng Weiqiao heard and looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane who hadn''t spoken for a long time. He said that he didn''t mention it at the time? Sheng Sleeping Crane''s long eyelashes were slightly drooping, his eyes were dull, and he could not see what he was thinking. His expression was bland: "Left and right, we do not deal with the Gaomi Palace, so when Uncle Shi told me before, I mainly remembered the Meng family and so on. People''s affairs, I want to come to miss this paragraph. " As he said, he looked at Tu Ruchuan. "By the way, Shi Shufang said the number of Hanlin Academy?" Tu Ruchuan patted his head, and apologized, "It was just seven words and eight words, this topic is a long way to go. Thanks to Heer, let''s talk about business! Two Shu Niangniang intentionally fell to Gaomi''s palace. It was felt that the matter of stepping up to Tian Zili was intensified. According to the information heard by Her Royal Highness Princess over the past two days, the queen mother-in-law has given the post of Miss Meng''s fourteen to Qin Tianjian, and let them select the book. It''s date! " He sighed again, "I don''t know what to do in Gaomi''s palace-but even if Princess Gaomi changed her mind and nodded, the little prince returned to Chang''an with a serious injury. It''s a problem to stand up ... I don''t want to come to Chaotang to agree to inherit such a prince for the emperor. " "So now Meng and King Gaomi seem to be fighting fiercely for Bishui County, but they are all aiming at Chujun!" "Mingke Chunxuan rushed for such a period of time, how could it not be noticed?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "But Uncle Shi, this newly-promoted jinshi, speaking of brilliance, can hardly find any power. Now, even if the two sides are fighting fiercely, will the Hanlin quota be divided up? " "Niece, you only saw them fighting fiercely in the chapel, but forgot that the hands of the two sides had already reached the army long ago?" Tu Ruchuan and Martyr said, "The victory or defeat on the chapel may not be able to determine the final The result-so how can they plan ahead and gain a point before they can completely tear their faces? " Co-authors The world is still calm, and war may break out if you turn your head? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 137： Sheng Hehe: Talk! Must talk! Must talk now! Sheng Weiqiao waited for a while before he said, "Uncle Shi, will you help his brother take the road of two Shu Niangniangs, but would you like to recommend him to Prince Gaomi?" After all, the relationship between Princess Wuyang and Sister Shu is well known. Due to the smooth wrists of Princess Wuyang, after the sisters entered the palace, their identities were different and they did not have a life with the old master. Now Tu Ruchuan, the director of Wuyang Long Princess Mansion, said that Sister Shu planned to fall to King Gaomi, and Sheng Weiqiao was naturally worried. This uncle was actually persuading Sheng Sleeping Crane to stand in line-- Sheng Weiqiao did not want Sheng Sleeping Crane to learn Ningweihou House is neutral, after all, Sheng Shenghe is not qualified to remain neutral at all. The problem is that they haven''t come to Chang''an for a long time, and they don''t have a deep understanding of King Gaomi and Meng''s. Sheng Weiqiao only bet Sheng Menghe in front of Meng Meng. The result has not yet come out. I hurriedly choose, who knows whether it is right or wrong, and will it be self-defeating? Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao did not approve of Sheng Sleeping Crane''s decision at this time-but he went to Tu Ruchuan to remind them of their friendship on the day of the wind and snow, and yesterday he specially invited his boss, Princess Wuyang, to enter the palace to **** Sheng Weiqiao''s opinion. If he mentions it like this, the brother and sister can''t help but refuse. In this meeting, Sheng Weiqiao also took the initiative to speak because she was a girl, because if she offended Tu Ruchuan, anyway, Sheng Sleeping Crane could also speak out as a elder brother and reprimand round the field. If Sheng Heihe came by himself, in case of stupidity, according to the customary conventions at that time, Sheng Weiqiao is a young girl and not very old, but he is not qualified to mediate with Tu Ruchuan! This is also the advantage of the brothers and sisters going out together-whether the incident is good or bad, there is room for mediation. Hearing that Sheng Sleeping Crane did not speak, but also looked at Tu Ruchuan quietly. "Niece daughter, are you Princess High, and are you following the two Shu Niangs?" Tu Ruchuan smiled, and raised her short hair, and said, "You forgot when you entered the palace yesterday to see the Queen Mother, Princess Long Does your Highness have a good relationship with his queen mother-in-law and Jingshu County Master? " Sheng Weiqiao heard a bit of embarrassment, and felt that he was a bit jealous of the suspicion-others Tu Ruchuan helped them regardless of their previous suspicions. This time, his brother and sister came to visit him for the first time. He didn''t say a few words of greeting, but first suspected that this uncle was Gaomi King''s lobbyist. It just sounds like Tu Ruchuan''s tone, it''s not the case at all! She almost wanted to make a direct reparation, but this matter is very important to her and Sheng Sleeping Crane, or to Sheng Sheng, so at this moment, although I feel very embarrassed, I still shy away from the root and asked: "Uncle Shi said ? " "His Royal Highness Princess has never done politics, and has no ambition. The only wish is that the family can live in peace!" Tu Ruchuan sighed. "At the beginning, I recommended two Shu Niangniang to Tianzi for this purpose; later The relationship with the two Shu Niangniangs has been good. So far, the relationship is good for this purpose. The mediation between the Empress Dowager and the relatives and wives is broad, and it is also for this purpose. " He looked at the brothers and sisters of the Sheng family and said gently, "For this reason, although Her Royal Highness Princess has only a male son-in-law of Yichun Hou, he has been hiding in the inner courtyard for reasons of physical discomfort, and so far he rarely goes out to meet people, let alone It is the official position that is in charge! The picture shows a point far from the stroke of the DPRK! This point was also recognized by Queen Mother Meng, Princess Mo, and others, who unanimously restrained the Meng family and the Royal Palace of Gaomi from attracting His Highness without authorization. " "So the choice of the two Shu Niangniangs has nothing to do with Her Royal Highness Princess!" Tu Ruchuan said here and smiled, "In fact, if not all of your brothers and sisters came from Nanfeng County, it has nothing to do with Menci and Gaomi''s palace. I can only use my own strength to help you. Asking for help? Your Highness is willing to help you. In the final analysis, you don''t feel that you will be involved in the struggle between the two factions, and you can keep your favor by the way--maybe it will be used in Yichunhou in the future? " He said so frankly, Sheng Weiqiao consciously used the villain''s heart to measure the abdomen of the gentleman, and felt a sense of self-compliance, cursing himself: "What a mess! Two days ago, I still said why my father''s vision would be wrong, now Actually questioned the uncle''s coming! " She simply paid Tu Ruchuan with shame, and Tu Ruchuan ignored it, and was very relieved: "Your brothers and sisters are young, go out, and have no elders to follow, it should be a few hearts! After all, my uncle and you I do n¡¯t get along very much. I do n¡¯t know how to be aware of others. Young people are most afraid of being rash and reckless. Being cautious is an advantage. Where do you care about your elders? The greater he was, the more embarrassing Sheng Weiqiao was. Fortunately, at this time, Jiang felt that it was almost time for them to talk in private, and came in person to inquire about lunch arrangements. The siblings spent lunch in Tufu. After that, Tu Ruchuan called Sheng Shenghe to go to the study room to test his homework, while Sheng Weiqiao was invited by Jiang''s mother and daughter to have a meal in the backyard. So that time passes in the evening, but the slaughterhouse still wants to stay for dinner, Sheng Weiqiao misses Sheng Weiyi and tells the truth. Tu Ruchuan then blamed: "Why didn''t the two boys take one? Or they would spend dinner here and walk away, and they would be busy after returning home, wouldn''t they? I ¡¯m not as rich as yours, but a few meals Entertained! " To be explained by Sheng Sleeping Crane, it was not because they did not take Sheng Weiyi out of the house intentionally, because Sheng Weiyi had been suffering from frostbite before, but it is not good yet. Neither of the nephews came to the slaughterhouse. Tu Ruchuan heard a few more words of concern, and also recommended a few doctors who are familiar with it, all of which have good medical skills and good morals. But because the Sheng family brought a doctor to Chang''an, the doctor''s medical skills were also okay, so the brothers and sisters only said that the two days Sheng Weizhen hadn''t noticeably improved, and then they asked Tu Ruchuan to recommend them. So farewell from the slaughter house, on the way back to the house, Sheng Wei Qiao Wu felt uncomfortable, could not help but feel a little bit resentful at Sheng Sleeping Crane, waiting to return to the house, said on the carriage: "You haven''t talked, but watch Uncle Tu Shi isn''t that kind of person? Why don''t you remind me? Is it fun to see me ashamed? " "What?" Sheng Sleeping He heard, but didn''t answer immediately, but after a while, it seemed as if he suddenly responded, "You mean that you think Uncle Tu Shi is doing lobbyism for King Gaomi? I didn''t mean to not remind You, I was so skeptical at the time. " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t believe it: "You also doubt it? Then why didn''t you say anything? Before I encountered something, I didn''t want to interject, just before? I just talked to Tu Shishu alone!" For example, in the matter that was moved out of Ningweihou Mansion a few days ago, Sheng Sleeping Crane was a sharp-tongued man, and an understatement blocked the cooperation of Nan''s mother and son-Sheng Weiqiao had no chance to fight except for being forced to make a statement¡ª ¡ªIt''s only been a few days? This person is like changing a person! Sheng Weiqiao immediately suspected: "Must this man move out of Ningweihou Mansion, and then he got his mind about marrying and marrying Gaomen, so his attitude towards me also changed?" I wondered if Xu Caikui had ordered the guests in the same day. The person who bears the brunt of it did not leave much shadow. It is just now that Xu Caikui was not very happy when thinking of Xu Caikui, but Sheng Sleeping Crane was deeply stimulated? "Supposedly he shouldn''t be so sensitive!" Sheng Weiqiao wondered, thinking, "When he entered Shengfu last year, I didn''t drive him away!" "You get out of me", shouldn''t Sheng Shenghe listen to it long ago ...? Or is this sentence really stimulating Sheng Sleeping Crane, but he can''t bear it anymore. This time when he came to Changan, it suddenly broke out? She frowned, thinking about the possibilities. And this scene fell in the eyes of Sheng Sleeping, only to say that her anger was irritable. Although she was in a state of chaos at the moment, she had to work hard to coax the girl-lest the Japanese between the two would not How the relationship is getting worse-hold back the irritability and try to make your tone soft: "Only in that case, I was afraid that Uncle Shi would treat us too well. If you have any requirements, when you talk to him, you do n¡¯t think so. Well, I just pushed it on the spot! Anyway, I can connect a few words in the round field, and I will never turn my face directly in the slaughter house. In case I talk to Uncle Shi, there is no room to turn around! Sheng Weiqiao sneered and said, "Is it?" He closed his eyes and recuperated, and ignored him. Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at the situation, his eyebrows frowned again, and scanned the girl in the car. She said that someone was approaching at the moment, and it was hard to say a lot. When I return to my house, I must say something clearly to this girl-after all, the atmosphere between the two is good or bad, and the atmosphere of badness has been maintained for several days! If you drag on, don''t know what Sheng Weiqiao will do to himself? After thinking about it for a while, the two people came in and Sheng Xiang came up and said, "Master, the house you asked to find, the small one today can be a good place! Lots, sizes, furnishings, and regulations are all good. I also brought a big garden next to the river! Although the price is a little bit expensive now, the younger stuffed a pair of silver for the dentist, and said that the seller was planning to rush, and expected that the price could be pressed. At that time, it will be almost the same as the market price! Only one problem ... " Sheng Hehe heard his face loose and interrupted: "Go to the main hall and talk carefully!" He asked Sheng Weiqiao again, "Would you like to listen together? This place we live in is a bit small." "You wait." Although Sheng Weiqiao had a cold war meeting with him on the carriage, he was also very concerned about buying a new house-after all, Sheng Sleeping He lived in a spacious, bright and warm main room. They were a few girls. But they all have to stay in the box room. If they can''t change places after the Spring Festival next year, they will even go to the rear cover room. When I stepped quickly, I stepped into the hanging flower door, and said, "I''ll call Sister Eight and Ying Jiang. Let''s listen together!" After a while, everyone gathered in the main hall, the girls made tea, and specially placed two plates of pastries for Sheng Weiyi, and Sheng Xiang, who stood next, then carefully talked about passing by-Sheng Shenghe moved from this house The next day, he was ordered to find a house. Although Chang''an originally had a lot of land and money, and the financial resources of Shengjia, it was not that he could not change a big house. The problem is that he restricted the lot to the south of the city. This place was originally a place where wealthy and wealthy people gathered. Even if there were vacant houses, people might not be willing to hang them for sale¡ªthe ones that were rented out¡ªthe houses that were sold out for sale. Inside, several things happened to the old owner: either the top pillar was ill and the family was unable to maintain the scene and sold the house to live in the country; or the family went into exile and the house was seized and sold. In this case, Sheng Xiang was ruled out without asking Sheng Sleeping Crane. After all, his eldest son came to Chang''an to rush to take the test. Before he took the test, he bought such an unlucky house. This is not a bad deal! ¡ª¡ªEven after buying it, Sheng Sleeping Crane still got the title of gold list smoothly, telling Nanfeng County to know that he was doing this kind of jerk, no matter Sheng Shengye or Sheng Lan resigned, it was necessary to call Sheng Xiang back to clean up! So although Sheng Xiang has been running around for this matter these days, it is worthwhile to find a goal worthy of Sheng He''s visit in person. "This house was said to have been purchased by a nobleman for the younger generations, so it is very careful inside and outside, it is enough to live for generations. The specific nobleman, Yaxing refused to disclose, but only guarantee that it is definitely not out Only when you have a fork, you have to sell it. "Sheng Xiang said," Small at first was confused, and said that since it wasn''t a fork, why should you sell it, and sell it in a hurry? There was a little bit of tone, and the Tao was related. The housework of the noble person cannot be detailed, but it only says that if we pay attention to it, we will go to the door to sign the paperwork-the small house has already gone in and watched it, and it is indeed a real work, even if It''s worth more than the market price. " He looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane, "It''s because of the homeowner''s affairs that Yaxing refuses to say more about life and death, and he doesn''t know if he really bought it without any trouble." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 138： Sleeping Crane Fighting Heaven and Man Sheng Weiqiao was finding it difficult to live in Chang''an. He went north on his own, but stayed in Bishui County for half a day, and went to Nadan Molou for a recreational meeting. He got into Zhao Taozhuang and Meng Guiyu. After coming to Changan, I didn''t even breathe and started to plead guilty-considering that Ye Yehe''s hostility to himself is probably related to the matter of Dan Molou, but it has not been able to end to this day! So when I heard this, I frowned suddenly and asked, "You have been looking for these days, and there is nothing else except this house?" She was really fed up with the muddy waters of these high-ranking households, which would be a bit of a similar trouble. Sheng Xiang faced bitterly and said, "Miss Three, little incompetence. These days, the official teeth and private teeth in the city have been ran all over again, but this one in the south of the city, which meets the requirements of the granddaughter, is suitable for us to buy. It was released yesterday! " "There is no need to be in the south of the city, right?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane. Sheng Sleeping Crane explained: "The northern part of the city is mixed with fish and dragons, which is far less tidy than the southern part of the city. At that time, seeing me as a young gentleman, with your three beautiful female family members, will definitely give birth to many right and wrong! Even if we have a nursing home, we are not afraid of the ordinary Provocative, but not afraid of 10,000, just in case, so it is not a last resort, don''t consider the north! " "I''m not talking about the northern part of the city." Sheng Weiqiao reminded, "The reason why we came to Chang''an is mainly for you-because you want to participate in the Spring Festival-the problem is that I, eight sisters and Ying Jiang, and do not participate in the Spring Festival, we did not You have to live near Gongyuan, right? You can''t find a suitable house in the south of the city, nor is it suitable for living in the north. What about outside the city? " "Do you plan to take your eighth sister and Ying Jiang to live outside the city?" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked dark and said, "This is impossible! How old are you? They are all girls, even if you bring more nursing homes. And don''t even think about letting you live outside the city! " He also said, "And the north of the city is chaotic again. Anyway, it is in the city, and there is Jing Zhaofu staring! Outside the city, there may be more trouble than living in the north of the city! I do n¡¯t need to mention it anymore, I have already considered it, and it is best for us. The residence is still south of the city! " Sheng Weiqiao reluctantly said, "I heard that many poor families from poor families can''t even afford to live in the city before they rush to take the test. They can only go to Gyeonggi to find a homestay. What happened to them! What happened at the foot of the emperor? How long will it take and how much trouble? " Sheng Sleeping Crane said lightly: "If you think so, then we might as well buy this house that Sheng Xiang said! After all, what does the housework of the noble family have to do with us? They sell, we buy, silver goods Two concubines, even if there are disputes in your noble family, and a lawsuit is brought to Dali Temple, can we justify the loss ?! " "Can these nobles compare with that kind of bullying rogue?" Sheng Weiqiao was displeased. "Think about Dan Molou. These people are unreasonable and do not need to be rational-those hooligans. We have a nursing home. According to the newspaper officer, you also have the status of a scholar, so what are you afraid of? " Sheng Heihe said arrogantly, "Well, you are so naive! You also said that this Chang''an is at the foot of the Son of Heaven! Who dares to be a hooligan in this place, who knows who is behind him?" He sighed secretly. His current status was still too low. When he came here, he had such a coincidence. The building boat stayed in Bishui County for half a day, but something happened, and Chang''an was involved all the way. Come to the Queen Mother! "Speaking of it, I also blame Xu Caikui''s scumbag!" Sheng Sleeping Crane cursed silently, "If she didn''t come back from the palace, she would have a guest order against her, and she wouldn''t be frightened by it. Become a frightened bird, wishing to clarify the relationship with the proprietors, lest she be indifferent and perfunctory, and punish herself without punishing others. " Thinking about it this way, he resented Xu Caikui and felt very sorry for Sheng Weiqiao. The reason why this girl was traveling with her to Chang''an was so clear. I think Sheng Weiqiao spent fourteen years in Nanfeng County. When did he see his face? It only took me a few days to come to Changan? I''m afraid of this and that, and then continue this way, the original escaped sex. I''m afraid that I have to grind into the sky to know what it looks like! Sheng Hehe thought of his hole card, which was originally used under a last resort. It is far from the time, and it is even used now. To a certain extent, it is a self-defeating future. However, if it is not used, Sheng Weiqiao When can you improve your situation if you are scared? After all, even if Sheng Weiqiao''s calculations before the Queen of the Queen were successful, Sheng Sleeping Crane entered the government with the advantage of even six yuan, which does not mean that three days and two ends can climb to the high position and fall into the wild. And his status does not reach the top level one day, Sheng Weiqiao has no carefree confidence one day-so if you do not use the hole card, do you really want this girl to leave Changan after the Spring Festival next year? Still knowing that she was not happy at all in Changan and did not like it, still using all means to keep her for her own selfishness? In the heart of Sheng sleeping crane, the heavens and the heavens are at war, and they have not spoken for a long time. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know his thoughts, but he was embarrassed and angered for a while, then he became a little embarrassed and said: "I''m not thinking about it for you ?! Are we not going to have enough muddy water now? Today''s house is not completely lived If it does n¡¯t go on, today, if you do n¡¯t buy a house, you will be living on the street at night! This house that you know will have disputes at a glance, why buy it ?! ¡± He also said, "Even if the house change must be in the southern part of the city, what do you have to buy? Can it be rented? Now the reason why this house is not enough to live is, in the final analysis, because we are all here! We will all return in the coming year If you go to Nanfeng County, just stay here. You are here to marry a wife and have children, and you will definitely have enough for the first few years! " "Renting a house is inevitable to deal with the homeowner!" Sheng Sleeping Crane would really not want to hear her return to Nanfeng County to say something like this. The original maintained a mild and rupture, and there was a shadowy shade between the eyebrows. "And to say something awkward, you think Shengxiang is looking for a house that is not good, it''s nothing more than to cause trouble! But have you ever thought about it? In a place like Chang''an, you have the ability to take out a big house for rent. Will it be a small door? Is it not necessary to meet with the wealthy in a round trip? So you only need to look at it once or twice, or if you rent it, it may be the owner''s attention at all times? " "Master, Miss Three!" Sheng Xiang saw that the brothers and sisters said that their moods were getting worse, for fear they would be stupid, and took the opportunity to speak up, "The two Rong Xiao said: This house is only I went in a small circle and both of you haven''t watched it! If the two of you didn''t notice it at all, wouldn''t this discussion be a waste of time? " Afraid that Sheng Hehe was unhappy, he said, "Furthermore, the younger person said lightly, others would not disclose the slightest news, and they looked back at you, the eldest son and the three misses. Maybe they will give you the answer? At that time, whether to buy or not, it is not too late for the two to make a balance! " Gongsun Yingjiang was also afraid of their quarrel. When he saw it, he said, "Xiang Guan is right, after all, we are buying a house, or such a big house, it is not an ordinary thing, even if the price can be as low as Xiang Xiang said. It''s definitely not cheap at first! How can the uncle and aunt not go to see such a large expense, and decide here after a few words of discussion? " Then he asked Sheng Weiyi, "Aunt Auntie, do you mean this?" The wind chill of Sheng Weizhen is not complete yet. In the middle, Sheng Weiqiao once doubted the medical skills of Hang Yongfang''s disciples and the strength of the care of Sheng Weizhen. Finally, he found that Sheng Weizhen was mainly young. For Changan''s water and soil, the focus is on this season. It is very cold and very uncomfortable. Because she had been physically fit before, a group of people were serving around along the way. She had not been frozen and had not seen it. As a result, the day when they moved out of Ningweihou Mansion, due to the sudden incident, they had a lot of things, and they were messy. Sheng Weiyi''s close-fitting girl was negligent and made her frost. This was not a matter of procrastination. She changed a few medicines. Now, the heat has long since retreated, but it is helpless that the spirit can''t be recovered, and it is all day long. Even if Sheng Hehe didn''t say that she was not allowed to leave the house before the beginning of spring, she would actually have no energy to toss, so she didn''t help Sheng Weiqiao scold Sheng Shenghe, but she was lying on the little table in front of her, and was powerless: "Anyway, three What the sister said is what! I listen to the three sisters! " "... Go and see then!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, reached out and touched Sheng Weiyi''s head, thinking that now parents are not around, everything needs to rely on Sheng sleepy crane, noisy is not good for himself, Maybe we should also bring tired Sheng Weiyi, since Shengxiang set up a ladder, let ¡¯s step down¡ªit''s a big deal to get to the house, pick and choose. The so-called desire to add is harmless. I do n¡¯t want to buy things, but I ¡¯m afraid of being early. What''s wrong with it? Anyway, the house where I live now is small enough, right to take a few steps to relax! Sheng Sleeping Crane is more inclined to buy, so after Sheng Weiqiao nodded, he went to see the house with Sheng Xiang the next day, and it was so settled. It was too late at this time, and the four hadtily used dinner, and the day passed. The next day, according to Sheng Weiqiao''s idea, since it was to improve the living of the four people, then the choice of this new house was, of course, the four people who had watched it again. But Sheng Weiyi looked like that, and together with Sheng Sleeping Crane and Gongsun Yingjiang both persuaded her, she finally dispelled all the thoughts of going to see the house, and coaxed Sheng Weiyi for a while, until she fell asleep. After that, he went out lightly, telling Gongsun Ying Jiang to take good care of Sheng Weiyi, and Sheng Shenghe, who was waiting outside for a while, took the bus to the house. After arriving at the place, I got off the car, and Sheng Weiqiao knew why Sheng Xiang knew that the house might be in trouble, and he tried his best to recommend it-this is a good location! This house is in the alley opposite the Gongyuan! If you do n¡¯t say anything, just say that this is so close to the tributary courtyard that you can get a sense of style, it is worth the extra points for Sheng Sleeping He who came to Chang''an to catch the test-not to mention the advantage during the Spring Festival It''s up! In particular, it is not only close to the tribute courtyard, but because there are two people in front of it blocking the noise outside the alley, it is a good place to get away from the noise. Sheng Xiang also introduced: "Hanlin Institute is not far from here, just over there, tea is enough for walking!" Sheng Weiqiao tried to persuade himself to calm down, looked up at the door of the house, and was ready to start stabbing, but the goal was a clean and neat portal. Except for the place where the plaques were sold, it was empty, whether it was beautiful or regulated, All fully meet the requirements expected by Sheng Weiqiao-especially in many details, it can be seen that someone has been repairing and maintaining it, so that Sheng Weiqiao, even if he particularly wants to make unreasonable vetoes, will look a bit embarrassed: "This house ... ¡­ Or, just go in and see? Anyway, if you do n¡¯t want to buy it, you can pick it up if you go in! ¡± Thinking about this, she hesitated, and said nothing, bowed her head to keep up with Sheng Hehe''s footsteps. I didn''t want to enter the door, but saw a person who was very surprised, she never expected to appear here: "Jingshu County Master?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 139： 庆 yoshi-gun "Ms. Sheng?" Hearing Sheng Weiqiao''s voice, not far away, she had to take the girl to walk into the night behind Xinghuamen and stop, and turned around, and then laughed, "Life is everywhere! I never expected to meet Miss Sheng here! " Sheng Weiqiao blessed her, wondering: "Is this house the county''s main house?" That''s too coincidental! The house they lived in was right next to Yongebo Mansion. Now they want to buy a house and buy Yongebo Mansion? In view of the nightmare hostility of Ye Yehe, Sheng Weiqiao wondered whether it was that Ye Yehe noticed that Sheng Xiang was looking for a house in the south of the city recently, and deliberately took out his house to make bait? But what exactly does the county owner want? She was immersed in all kinds of speculations, but she didn''t find that the sleeping crane beside her looked at Yan Yehe''s gaze, cold to the extreme, revealing the intention of murder! He Ye blinked his eyes, took the initiative to avoid the sight of Sheng Sleeping Crane, raised his smile again, and looked at Sheng Weiqiao: "It''s been a few years since our family came to Chang''an. The residence we lived in was still our original father Feng Bo. Yes! But there is no such a big house! This is an industry handled by the owner of Gyeongfang County. I happen to be looking for the county owner today. When the county owner heard that someone wanted to buy this house, he made an appointment here! When I came here, I didn''t expect it to make my brother and sister want to buy a house. " Sheng Weiqiao was dubious about her remarks, and said, "Qingfang County Lord? We just came to Chang''an. We are ignorant. I wonder if this County Lord is?" "The principal of Qingfang County is the eldest daughter of King Gaomi, and her husband''s family is Houyuan Houyuan." A brief introduction by Ye Yehe made Sheng Weiqiao''s original sentiment about the house faded away, and he secretly glanced at Sheng Shenghe, It''s full of "look, I''ll say this house can''t be bought"-yesterday, because of a misunderstanding that Tu Ruchuan might be a Gaomi king lobbyist, she was a villain in Tufu. It was difficult to turn around. Buy a house that has a lot to do with Gaomi''s palace? Even if the house is for sale, they should avoid it! In fact, Sheng Hehe frowned when he heard the words of Ye Yehe, and he had already planned to leave, or he would leave after seeing the host of Gyeongfang County. However, when I saw Sheng Weiqiao''s unavoidable appearance, her heart was distressed and angry. When this girl was in Nanfeng County, she had tossed herself so many times, and she did not see her long memory! This came to Chang''an only a few days ago, and it was so hand-to-hand-this is why she was so worried that she was afraid that his future would be tired! Sheng Heihe is in a complex mood, and he ca n¡¯t say anything, but he ca n¡¯t let Sheng Weiqiao continue like this: From now on, he will walk around when he sees a wealthy man. I ¡¯m afraid the girl ¡¯s original mood will soon disappear. His face was somber and hesitated for a night, and Fang bowed his head and said to Sheng Weiqiao, "No matter who the homeowner is, since we want to buy a house, we are all here, and we have to look around." Ye Yehe covered his mouth and laughed: "The two don''t have to worry! The gentleman of Qingfang County is gentle, and he is the most sensible and generous. He will never overpower you by your identity. You can just look at it. After reading it, go to the main hall. The county master is here. Waiting for you there-Mianchun, don''t show me the way, anyway, this house is set up, I''ll just go to sister Qingfang myself. It''s important for you to accompany the two to see the house! " A green-haired girl who had walked in front of her had heard the words and thought for a while, but she really walked over and said to Wan Sheng and Sheng Weiqiao, saying, "Where do the two look from?" Sheng Yehe glanced at the girl, and after waiting for the night, the master and servant walked into the weeping flower door and said, "We mainly live in a narrow house, and the women are inconvenient, so we do n¡¯t have to look in front and go directly to the backyard. Come on! " According to the words, Mianchun led them into the house. The exterior of the house was not exposed to the mountains, but the interior occupied a large area, and, as Yan Yehe said, the layout was upright, giving people a sense of grandeur. I walked all the way, but I saw carved beams and paintings, Biwa Zhuxi, one brick and one wood. Although some years, they all revealed their intentions and care during construction. Even in the cold and cold courtyard at this moment, Jing Mianchun introduced that the thick snow was falling, there were no rare Yaohuaqi grasses, and the height, variety, and color of the spring flowers were clearly considered after careful consideration. This arrangement is by no means random. Mianchun Xu saw that the more they looked, the more solemn, and the more detailed the questions they asked¡ªthis was obviously a move I wanted to buy, and I intentionally opened a door to reveal the full set of chicken-wing wood furniture: "Here is The house of the lady who lives in the house, so only the chicken wings are used. The main room in front is a full set of rosewood, and the two look rich and rich. You should know that the rosewood anise is rare to see, and the palace is not afraid to waste it. These furniture are sold together with the house. So the price of my county''s owner is actually quite kind! " They beckoned them to go in and look at the details of the furniture. "All are from the hands of famous craftsmen. From the style to the inconspicuous place, all the nobles have glanced in person. Although no one has lived here for more than ten years, every year A special person came to inspect, repair and maintain to ensure that none of them was damaged. If the two people bought it, cleaned it up a little, and went to the ash, they can use it directly-to be honest, such a house is sold out, and you can''t find it in Changan. Out of the second seat! " Sheng Weiqiao believed her words. The set of chicken-wing wooden furniture in front of her was impeccable in terms of texture and workmanship. Although it is a style more than ten years ago, the style of furniture has not changed much in the past ten years, so it does not look old, but reveals a little antique meaning. But thinking that this was sold by Gaomi Palace, she still wanted to leave early. Why is Gaomi Palace, which is such a good house, sold at this moment, and it is still urgent to sell-after all, Gaomi King has not yet fallen, and he can never be short of money. To the point of rushing to sell the house to raise it-I was too lazy to ask, only nodded perfunctorally, and said, "This house is really good! But after all, we came from a long distance, and for such a big deal, we have to write a letter Go back to Nanfeng County and ask your father and mother to make a decision, but I''m bothering you today! " During the talk, Lu Jin thoughtfully put a purse on Mianchun. Mianchun was quite disappointed when she heard what she said. She thought that Shengjia brothers and sisters could decide to buy it today! But when I saw the purse, my face eased a lot, and I didn''t say anything bad, just reminded: "Although the price of this house is a little bit higher, Changan is rich and rich. If the two are not hurrying now, you may not have the opportunity to look back. It''s up! " "I see that this house is enough to pass down the family, and the county owner is a distinguished one. Why not leave it to his children and sell it?" Sheng Shenghe, who had been silent at this time, asked suddenly. When Mianchun heard this, her eyes flickered and she laughed: "My son, this house is not the county owner, but the county owner has disposed of it for an elder! As for why the house owner should sell it, this slave is not sure. But the slave can tell the truth to the two: Today the county owner brought all the deeds and other items! If the two also bring money, they can immediately go to the gate to sign the papers! Even if there is any trouble after that , The county chief will also do his utmost-if two people do not believe our county''s credibility, they can consult Ningweihou House! " Sheng Hehe smiled and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect us to come to Chang''an for a few days, but the name of Bo has arrived in Qingfang County?" "The two are strange, because the slaves didn''t make it clear." Mianchun heard the words and shook her head. "The reason why the slaves knew that the two were good with Ningweihou was because the slaves were not the county master''s attendants, but they were ordered to reside here. Yes, when the servants came in for inspection, they were also accompanied by slaves. At that time, the servants told the origin of the two men, so the slaves learned. " What this means is that the host of Gyeongfang County may not have heard of them-but not necessarily, after all, Ye Yehe has already talked to the host of the county one step, and may be mentioned. Sheng Weiqiao secretly tore up the sleeve of Sheng Sleeping Crane and looked down: "Brother, the place is almost the same, let''s go to see the county master?" Sheng Sleeping Crane said "um" and said, "Go!" When the brothers and sisters arrived at the main hall, they saw a few women who were guarding outside, and when they came over, a woman was busy entering and communicating. He came out a moment later and said, "The lord of the county invites two to serve tea inside!" Sheng Weiqiao thanked him, and Fang stepped halfway behind Sheng Hehe to enter the threshold. Probably because this place has not been lived for many years, although the ground dragon is under the house, and now it is cold, but only a few charcoal basins are used for heating, so not only is the curtain hanging on the door, but also a rosewood inside. The screen with the embedded mica inlaid with begonia in the side seat blocks the cold air. Bypassing the screen, in front of the rosewood painting of the four seasons of gold flowers on the screen, the rosewood drums and lotus patterns carved into the landscape figures on the couch, Ye Yehe is playing against a young woman in a Chinese costume who is less than thirty. Several Jinyi waitresses put their hands to the side, waiting for orders. Upon hearing the footsteps coming in, the young woman smiled and scrambled the chess pieces, and said, "Here comes the man, it won''t stop!" "Sister will play tricks, and I will win!" She said, "Every time, I will not play chess with you next time!" While the young woman was picking the chess pieces into the chess pot, she whispered, "Where is the trick? Isn''t it important? You just said to me that Miss Sheng is very close to your eyes, this time, brothers and sisters. Here, I set aside the game to entertain them exclusively, are you still unhappy? It''s hard to let people come and wait for us to finish? What kind of hospitality is this! " She had already picked up the chess pieces while speaking, and Fang raised his head and smiled and greeted Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao: "Don''t be polite, sit down and talk!" The siblings were still saluting before sitting underneath. At this time, the waitresses made tea, Sheng Weiqiao stood up and took a sip, glanced at Sheng Sleeping Crane, saw him drowsing his eyes, and looked at the ground not far away. He seemed to have no intention of speaking, and was planning to speak with Qingfang himself. The county owner spoofed a few words and asked the county owner to find another buyer. He didn''t want Qingfang County to look at her, but instead stared at Sheng Sleeping Crane and smiled, "This grand boy is said to have recently Nanfeng County came from a long distance? I have been in Changan for a long time, and I am used to seeing young heroes. "The lord of the county is ridiculous!" Sheng Sleeping He heard the words, then raised his eyes and looked up, but he obeyed the etiquette and glanced at the position of the main skirt of Qingfang County. On the ground not far away, the tone was flat and said, "Where is the qualification under the shame, where fits into the eyes of the county master?" Without waiting for the host of Qingfang County to speak, he followed, "We have only seen this house and our brothers and sisters think they are worth the money. It ¡¯s just that we do n¡¯t have much money on hand. We still need to discuss it with our family. Nanfeng County is thousands of miles away from Chang''an. Alas, I''m going to be busy again for Spring Festival. I''m afraid I can''t decide whether to buy for the time being. But I dare not delay the sale of this house! " His refusal was easy, Sheng Weiqiao heard his words loose, and the host of Qingfang County flashed his eyes, but smiled, and said, "You don''t pretend! This was not the case when your family went to the south of Mancheng to find a house, but this was not the case. Say! Otherwise, I ¡¯m a county owner, and I ¡¯m going out of the house to host the husband ¡¯s family. As for the cold weather, I ran here in person and waited for you not to say it, but also called Jingshu ¡¯s sister over to the cold. ? " "Is this to oppress people, have you sold the house to us?" Sheng Weiqiao sank. If it was only forcibly sold, the house honestly said she was satisfied, and she did n¡¯t feel a loss when she bought it. Backhand¡ªShe raised her head and was about to speak, but saw Sheng Sleeping crane''s hand making a ¡°snoring¡± gesture to her, slowly and logically: ¡°The lord, the people are ordered to do things, and occasionally get the wrong meaning There are also. In this house, any of the most discerning people have met, and you can''t say that it is expensive. In principle, there is no need to sell to the brothers and sisters in the next, right? Seeing that he had uttered the words of doubt, the main body of Qingfang County was groaning. After a while, the county master had not spoken, but there was a sudden noise from outside! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 140： Sheng Family Brothers and Sisters VS Ye Yehe The Qingfang County Lord heard this noise, his face changed slightly, and suddenly said to Ye Yehe and Sheng family brothers and sisters, "You sit here less, I''ll come and go!" She hurriedly took the maids away and left two little maids of twelve or three to come down to serve tea. In this situation, everyone knows that she was dealing with the sudden noise of her head, but she doesn''t know why. When the host of Gyeongfang County went out, the noise did not stop, but it became more and more noisy. Although the doors and windows were closed in winter and the curtains were draped under heavy sound insulation, the details of the conversation were hard to hear, but the noise was getting louder and louder, almost like it was about to hit! Sheng Weiqiao listened, frowned secretly, and said, why is this so unpleasant today? First came into the door to see Ye Yehe, who seemed to be an enemy but not a friend; followed by being forced to sell by the host of Qingfang County; this time, something went wrong again-God knows whether it will affect her and Sheng Sleeping Crane? She was very upset and very regretted yesterday that she promised to come and see the house in person today. If she didn''t come, there would be no such thing! When I was uneasy, I heard that Ye Yehe seemed to have not heard the tossing outside. He smiled and talked to Sheng Sleeping Crane: "I heard that the granddaughter only recognized his ancestors two years ago. I do n¡¯t know before. Have you traveled everywhere? My son-in-law has a good temperament, but it doesn''t look like a style that you can raise in Nanfeng County! " On the surface, this seems to be a boast of the sleeping crane, but Sheng Weiqiao always felt that it was not a taste: This experience of not playing in the father''s home and being picked up when he grew up is not a shameful thing-- Sheng Sleeping Crane and Tong Yehe didn''t know how to talk about it. It''s rude to say such a thing in public. Especially Sheng Shenghe''s identity on the surface is still Sheng''s outer room. This identity is not as good as Xunzi. What is the meaning of Ye Yehe now? Although Sheng Weiqiao learned the lesson after seeing the queen mother for the first time, now it is from the heart that he doesn''t want to be connected with the nobles. However, she evaded her. She really met the nobleman who wanted to bully others, and she didn''t have the talent to tolerate. I felt annoyed in this heart, and did not wait for Sheng Sleeping to answer by herself, and then interjected softly and hardly: "The county master is really too famous, and our Sheng family is just like that. Where can my brother''s talents be like Gaomi Wang Xiao? What about the grandfather Wang and the eighth son of Meng? The county master said that my brother would never dare to be a master! He also asked the county master to be magnanimous, so don''t embarrass him! " He Yehe heard that his face was stiff, and he said that the little girl''s rhetoric was not ordinary sharpness¡ªSheng Weiqiao''s words seemed to be humbly on behalf of Sheng Shenghe, but Chang''an is now a little informed, who does n¡¯t know Rong Both Qing drunk and Meng Boheng have intentions to marry Ye Yehe? In this meeting, Sheng Weiqiao said that Sheng Sleeping Crane was not as drunk as Meng Boheng and Rong. The implication was not to imply that Sheng Sleeping Crane had no intention to participate in this chase and let Ye Yehe not drag him into the water? Although Ye Yehe has a sense of temptation to Sheng Sleeping Crane, she has no intention of instituting her ¡ª she is the granddaughter''s granddaughter of Guanlan, but now her father has sealed Yongyibo, and she is also the master of Jingshu County. Where does Crane''s current status and status match her? When Sheng Weiqiao said this, it was as if Ye Hehe had taken the initiative to fancy Sheng Sleeping Crane, so he praised him! In particular, the last sentence, "Please be magnanimous, don''t embarrass him," the words were heard at Ye Yehe, and he pointed to his nose and said, "Your water-borne poppy is worthy of my brother." She simply wasn''t as shallow as Sheng Weiqiao, but now she was very angry and groaned on her face, saying, "The little prince of Gaomi''s palace is very upright and upright, while Meng Ba is shaoxiu uncontrollable-but speaking These two, Miss Sheng, have n¡¯t seen one yet, but unfortunately Meng Ba has n¡¯t heard anything yet. Fortunately, the little prince of Gaomi Palace is in Chang''an. If you are interested, I will refer you back? " This time it was Sheng Weiqiao''s frown. She mentioned that Meng Boheng and Rong were drunk, but she was dissatisfied with the statement that Sheng Yehe said that Sheng Sleeping Crane had only acknowledged his ancestors two years ago. She wanted to run the county gently. the Lord. As a result, when Ye Yehe talked about it, she showed her generosity, as if Sheng Weiqiao said it, but she was interested in Meng Boheng and Rong Qing drunk, and she turned around to ask Ye Yehe to help her get to know him! Would she be eager to stay away from such troublesome figures? Facts have proved that although the teachings announced by Feng''s family were not useful when meeting the nobles of the queen mother level, it was still very effective to deal with Ye Yehe-Sheng Weiqiao smiled slightly: "The county master What I said, I do n¡¯t know how to pick it up? I ¡¯m of ordinary origin, and I have never had any relationship with these two nobles. Besides, although the atmosphere was open in the dynasty, there was no difference between men and women. How could the county owner do this for me? What about referrals? " This sounded like a show of weakness, but in fact it was ironic that the night-night coup: a dignified county leader introduced unrelated unmarried young men and women together. What does this mean? To say something awful, what''s the difference between pimping? Ye Yehe''s face suddenly gloomed, narrowing her eyes, and she was about to open her eyes, watching the two girls sleeping under the turbulent Shenghehe, and suddenly said: "Speaking of Meng Bagong''s disappearance for some days, the county master is informed, Bishui County It''s Sangzi again, is there any news? " "..." I don''t know why, Ye Yehe heard the words, staring at Sheng Sleeping Crane for a long time, then he snorted coldly, and said lightly, "The grandson asked the wrong person. Although I am also very worried about Meng Ba, but after all, I am only a deep-daughter stream, which has shocked the court. Natural court is the most informed. I am a leisure man who has only been in the backyard boudoir. What about? " Sheng Sleeping crane smiled lightly, but his eyes were cold and did not smile a little, said slowly: "The county master is really too arrogant! After all, as the eighth son of Meng and the little grandfather of Gaomi Wangfu, it is not any expensive. Women can make them travel thousands of miles to Bishui-gun and stay. It can be seen that the county''s extraordinary noble woman can do this little thing. Anyway, we are not behind the scenes, just because we want to care. Just ask about it, why should the county owner keep his mouth shut like this? Sheng Weiqiao speculated that his words were ironic, but they should not have been ruthless on his own, but when Ye Yehe heard the words, he suddenly showed anger¡ªbut soon calmed down and said with a small smile: What a noble girl is not a noble girl, other people can talk about it! The grand son is talented, and in the spring of the new year, he wants to come to the gold list as if he is searching for things, and he is also a frivolous thing! So it will make the identity of the sister rise, sooner or later It will also become one of the so-called noble ladies in this uncle Chang''an! Now why does the grand dad use such a name? "I''m a vulgar, I have been studying hard for more than ten years, and I want to sell it to the emperor''s house." Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled softly and his eyes were like a knife. "But there is no such thing as" long time in a fan cage, and returning to nature ". ! " Ye Yehe could hardly hold his smile. He used to hold his hands on the little ones at will, and he held them for a few moments before calming down. He tilted his head and said, "The granddaughter will really make a joke!" I don''t know what she thinks. After saying so dryly, she looked down at the little girl in front of her, as if suddenly she became very interested in this little girl-but then she never talked to Sheng again. Brother and sister said a word. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t wait to be clean, but after waiting for a while, the noise outside seemed to calm down, but she still could not see the return of the Qingfang County Lord. She was a little impatient. She leaned a little towards Sheng Sleeping Crane and whispered: "I don''t know How is Sister Eight at home? Ying Jiang had no previous experience in taking care of patients. I don''t know if we are not there. Did she come over alone? " In fact, these words were specifically told to the two waitresses who stayed with the host of Gyeongfang County. After all, the host of Gyeongfang County said, "Go and go." It was almost an hour for her to go! Is this still coming back? In view of the calm outside at this moment, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help worrying about it. The owner of Gyeongfang County had forgotten them? The maid simply heard her intentions, looked at each other, and the younger one walked out quietly under the gesture of the companion''s eyes. It was only the maid who walked outside the door and was surprised: "Country master!" It turned out that the host of Gyeongfang County came back, and when I saw the maid going out, I could probably guess the reason, so I turned around the screen after entering the door and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry for some! Something trivial happened at home, called A few laughed! " "It''s nothing else, but this house is not for sale!" The voice of the county master did not fall, but a woman in Jinyi came out behind her, looking at her forty, looking dignified, and looking like a rich man''s house. Stewardess. However, judging from the beading of a red-gold and silk-stained cymbal herd, Bacheng is from Gaomi''s palace. Although Huaiyuan Houfu is also one of the high gates in Chang''an City, such pearls will not let the bottom People just wear it on their heads and go out. After all, although the green pheasant is not a phoenix, in the end it is one of the legendary **** birds. The owner of the identity is not very easy to wear, let alone a slave. After the woman came out from behind the host of Gyeongfang County, she hurriedly looked around at the people in the circle, and said loudly, "This house is the one where the county owner hides my owner from going to the teeth without permission. Actually, my owner does not have The meaning of sale! That ¡¯s why I learned the news, and immediately ordered me to stop, and offend some people, please a few Haihan! " She probably knows Ye Yehe, and she knows Ye Yehe is not a buyer, so when she comes here, her eyes naturally fall on her brother and sister in Shengjia, and she is a little embarrassed. Please go back! Let the two run away today ... " She didn''t finish her words, her eyes suddenly freeze, but she looked at Sheng He with a little suspicion, and blurted out, "You ...?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 141： Qi Guanlan is not dead? Sheng Weiqiao was stunned, and turned to look at Sheng Sleeping Crane, but Sheng Sleeping Crane was calm, and asked quietly: "Xia Sheng Sleeping Crane, from Nanfeng County, unknown to this ..." After a pause, no one told What would he call his woman, she would vaguely say, "How can I advise you?" "Nanfeng County?" The woman murmured again and said, "That''s not ... how could it be so far ?!" Sheng Weiqiao said inexplicably, "We did take a few days to get to Changan." "Aunt Zhao, since this house is not for sale, let''s not delay Chenguang." When the principal of Qingfang County saw this, he secretly pulled the woman''s sleeve and said, "Otherwise, the two children will come to Chang''an, and their lives will not be Familiar, when our Gaomi Palace is going to buy and sell! Do n¡¯t scare people! " That aunt Zhao obviously had a very different status in Gaomi''s palace. She also gave a stern glance to the prince of Qingfang County, who said, "The house is definitely not for sale! But this time, The fault is with us. I asked Da Xuetian to come here before I heard Mianchun said that the two had spent the whole time in walking around the backyard? Now it''s better, let''s just say no to sell! How can there be no explanation? What about? " This sounded kind, but in Sheng Weiqiao''s view it was trouble-you don''t sell it, just let us go, what do you want to explain! To say something awful, since our brothers and sisters have the confidence to look at this house, we can see that there is no shortage of money. You have to explain, can you still send us this house? !! In this case, why it''s snowy, why not delay our effort to go back! However, the other party had a strong backing, and the words were beautiful, and she was not good enough to go straight back, so she had to take Sheng Weiyi out again as a cover: "This aunt''s kindness, we have the heart! It''s true that we didn''t hide it. The house is good, but because the price is not available, but I have already planned to give up. This will be about to leave-the young girl in the family is only nine years old, and the wind chill a few days ago has not been complete now, this will be the same as before My niece, who is not so young, is with us. We have been away for a long time and we are really worried! " That aunt Zhao did n¡¯t know what she thought. Instead of hearing a word, Wen Yan said, ¡°Girls of this age ca n¡¯t be sick for too long. So, my master is still decent in the palace. I took the post of the master and went to Taitai Hospital ... " "Aunt!" Not only Sheng Weiqiao changed his face when he heard the words, but the master of Qingfang County also stomped. "These two children, we haven''t seen each other before. You are a guest again and you want to help the doctor, and you know You are cold and accustomed to seeing a few brothers and sisters going away, and there is no elder around, so you can''t help but want to help! " "I don''t know, let''s just let us be diligent and steal!" Speaking, the host of Qingfang County said to his brother and sister in Shengjia, "Do n¡¯t misunderstand the two-if you are in a hurry to go back, then please! This is something that will make you run away for nothing. Explain! " Sheng Weiqiao wished she had such a sentence, heard nothing and said nothing, got up and said: "Farewell!" Fang Changshu sighed without paying attention to the special greetings with Ji Yehe, pulled Sheng Shenghe, hurriedly walked out of the house without turning his head, and waited for the carriage to leave the alley where the house was. And at this time, in the house, Aunt Zhao was politely confronting Ye Yehe with a guest order: "We have some housework to say, please ask the county owner to go back first! If there is anything, come to my county owner next day, Everyone is in Chang''an City, and there is nothing inconvenient, right? " Ye Yehe smiled perfectly and stood up and bowed her head: "Aunt doesn''t say I''m going to say goodbye, and I went out just to find Sister Qingfang to play chess!" Talking, she took the girl Shi Ran away. Aunt Zhao followed the door in person and watched her figure disappear. Then she called two confidants who she brought over to guard the doors and windows. Then she returned to the house, drove all the others out, turned around, and didn''t care. He asked the host of Qingfang County sternly: "What is the origin of the boy ?! You know that the princess will never sell this house, but you suddenly took out the deed for sale, and today it is even more It''s because he left the stall in Huaiyuan Houfu and made a special trip to wait, but for him ?! " "Aunt, please be calm and restless!" The host of Qingfang County did not dare to accuse her of disrespect, but instead made a teapot for her, and whispered, "You know it is fine-who does n¡¯t know it The house ca n¡¯t move? This is n¡¯t something big, and you did n¡¯t dare to say anything before confirming it, so you can only take advantage of the opportunity of the brother and sister to find the house, and go in such a large circle to meet them? ¡± Aunt Zhao pushed the tea that she passed in front of her, anxiously exclaimed, "Where do I want to drink tea in this situation? Tell me about it!" "Jingshu County Lord who was just kicked out by you just now." The Qingfang County Lord knew that she was anxious at the moment. In fact, the County Lord herself was also surging, and she set the tea bowl on a few hands. At noon, I coaxed the two children to sleep, returned to the room, planned to take a nap, and didn''t want Jingshu''s close-fitting grandmother suddenly mysteriously came to the door-I thought what happened! That girl said that the master of Jingshu County asked me to try to take a picture with Sheng Shenghe, a disciple who came to Changan to take the test! " "I thought the host of Jingshu County was confused at the time? Although I have a daughter, I''m only ten years old this year, and it''s not time to hurry to pick her husband! In addition, I want to see a non-kind What did the old man do ?! " "But aunt, you also know that although Jingshu is not the daughter of the clan, she always pays attention to her behavior, otherwise she won''t be praised by the palace and the palace! So even though the girl doesn''t know why, I think about it Go, still send the person back to Yongyibo with her and ask Jingshu''s sake in person. " "Jingshu then wrote a letter, and when she closed her face, let her pass it to me." Having said that, the host of Gyeongfang County took out a letter that had been opened from his sleeve and gave it to Aunt Zhao. Aunt Zhao eagerly grabbed it, and hurriedly swept away, suddenly: "She ... how did she know about it ?! And so much ?!" "I don''t know. When the brother and sister were only taken by Mianchun to see the house, I asked her to come." Qingfang County sighed and said, "But she refused to answer because she kept avoiding the importance and the aunt also I know that the father and king are now fighting for the favor of the grandfather. No matter what the result is this time, she is willing to tell us the news. It ¡¯s a matter of personal affection. I do n¡¯t want to force her? But I do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s okay. Quite guess, that ¡¯s what happened to the family ¡¯s family members. Is 10% of the family members who were still in the back then? ¡± "Backhand?" Aunt Zhao heard the words, his face suddenly changed, and said, "So that year, Grandpa was clear from beginning to end ?! But he didn''t do anything, just looked at our house ... ... " The head of Gyeongfang County said: "That''s why we have to stop my aunt and not let you keep the brother and sister!" "... You did it right!" Aunt Zhao took a deep breath and said, "If things of that year were actually clear on Guan Guanlan, then regardless of whether he was involved or not, his uncle''s granddaughter introduced us today. How can I be negligent ?! I just lost my head, and saw that face ... Fortunately, you should come out in time and send them away! Otherwise, if you hit it, the trap on this bone may be Not kidding! " It was not surprising to see Aunt Zhao changing her name to Tong Guanlan, and the host of Qingfang County was also very suspicious, because she was very suspicious of this person, and she would whisper: "I think so, so after reading the letter, Opening up, he called his confidant directly to inquire about the pair of siblings. I heard that they were looking for a house, so they pretended to be a homeowner to take a picture with them and see for themselves-according to their requirements, several of my houses were not in my hands. It ¡¯s appropriate, and here, it must be able to lead them to come in. However, this matter is not public for the time being, and can only be quietly taken out of the deed, leaving intentional traces when taking the deed, also to attract aunts! Let me have a look! " Aunt Zhao sighed and said, "I know your intentions, not just for you and me to meet the young man, but also for ... but you do n¡¯t need to mention it again! You are not the master and cannot understand The mood of the master. To mention it once, but to stab the master once. You also know the body of the master over the past two years. The prince of Qingfang County was silent for a while, and then said quietly: "Aunt, after all, you have nothing to do with your blood ... What can''t be revealed? In fact, I wasn''t pretend to be confused, but this time the Bishui County incident scared me. Now! Meng Ba of the Meng family has n¡¯t even written a word, 80% is gone! " "Even if he was drunk, he returned with a life, but he didn''t know if he could be better in this life ..." "Last time I went to see my grandmother, and by the way, you didn''t see the child, Tao Zhuang, standing outside and crying quietly for a while, and my eyes became swollen. Seeing me finished talking with drunk Go out and greet me, want to inquire with me, but dare not ... look like that in my heart ... " "I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid there will be similar things. When that happens, what''s the use of regrets?" Aunt Zhao also remained silent for a while before she said, "The county master, there are some things that can''t be solved by outsiders. You also know that the master should be able to figure it out without persuasion; if she can''t figure it out, That ¡¯s not to be able to change your mind after being enlightened. Even if you are kind, I have to tell you the truth: I ¡¯m afraid that no one will appreciate it! Why do you say that you do? "..." The Lord of Fang Fang stopped silent and said quietly, "Let''s talk about this prosperous young man, if he is ... no matter how much backhand Guan Guanlan has prepared behind the scenes, it will be a happy event at home. It wo n¡¯t be like this now; if not ... ¡± Her eyes sharpened, "Our Gaomi Royal Mansion, is that the girl who can play with a little girl?" "People under my hands are not easy to move lightly." Aunt Zhao nodded and whispered softly, "So following up on the young man named Sheng, I have to work hard for this idea! But Ye Yehe, this Jingshu The details of the county master, I can of course check it! How to say, our little prince went to Bishui County for her! " The Qingfang County Master reminded: "Aunt, although the family has no outstanding children, the only Jingshu who has some wrists is just a female, but Guan Guanlan cannot be underestimated! He had been missing for twelve years. Everyone was divided, and most probably thought he was dead! But now Jingshu suddenly brought the boy with the surname to us, but I wondered whether this was the backhand of Guan Guanlan who stayed there, or ... Alive ?! " "If he is still alive, this man is indeed a veteran of the two dynasties, an assistant minister, and he is so calm!" Aunt Zhao heard that, raising her eyebrows, but sneered, "Leaving the family hidden for 12 years, also I do n¡¯t know what kind of event is being planned? But if this person is still alive, we do n¡¯t have to worry about him at the Gaomi Palace. He ca n¡¯t wait to rush down Huang Quan and take him out to settle accounts with him! ¡± The owner of Qingfang County did not ask who was the one who "ca n¡¯t wait to rush down Huang Quan and come out to pay off Guanguanlan to settle accounts", only frowned, "There is one more thing, I have to ask my aunt to help me. This is the sleeping crane, come here. Chang''an is to participate in Mingke''s Spring Festival! " "Then let him participate!" Aunt Zhao didn''t care. "Except for the long portrait, it seems as if she''s too old. Nothing is certain. How can you just cheat him in the Spring Festival? Not to mention a junior scholar, what''s a genius even in the middle of Sanyuan ?! " "Sanyuan?" Qingfang County''s host looked weird. "I don''t know if there is an expert behind the scenes, or if he is young and deep in the city. At this moment, there is a problem for the queen mother-in-law. Well, it''s not a matter of three yuan, but even six yuan in middle school-something that hasn''t happened since ancient times! " Seeing Aunt Zhao frowning, she spread her hands, "So the aunt knows why I''m in trouble, right? Now the queen mother, the Meng family, tends to promote him, and even intends to win over their brother and sister; Bian naturally resolutely opposed it. If he is not, he will also oppose it! " "If he was ... afterwards, we learned that we ruined his eternal opportunity, what do you think will happen?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 142： Sheng Sleeping Crane: Its time to show the technology of the round field! Now Aunt Zhao also has a headache: "What the **** is going on here? Tell me carefully!" After hearing the explanation from the host of Gongfang County, Aunt Zhao doubted again, "Should there be any affiliation with this fellow''s family, in order to obtain the six yuan never before in history, using the things of the year, I want to put Let''s do it together? " "I''ve doubted that too." The main lady of Gyeongfang pouted and whispered, "But aunt, think about it, it''s now in the moon, Spring is in February next year, and there will be a hall test later, until the real gold list title appears , At least it must be in March! If there is something in the rush to the DPRK, if you drag it on, the previous example is not without a result in April! " "Although Nanfeng County is far away from Changan, this time is enough for our people to go back and forth!" She narrowed her eyes. "Although it is only two days before Jingshu wrote to me, my people also heard some allusions from Sheng Ninghe from Ningweihou Mansion-it is said that he is the grandfather of Sheng Shengfang Lan Ci, who accidentally dropped outside, because Sheng Lan resigned with his wife Feng''s affection. Although he had only been a niece at his knees for many years, the little girl who came with him today, he never allowed him to enter the door! " "Until the previous year, Xu Shi saw Feng''s nowhere, and Fang took him back and entered the genealogy!" "And shortly after he entered the door, he showed an excellent talent for reading, which made the old man of Shengfu love him and even speak in person, and he spent a full year leaving the business aside, specializing in his homework. ¡ª¡ªBefore he was in Nanfeng County, he had already obtained Xiao Sanyuan''s case, and he was even quicker and better-known. " "The problem is that before he acknowledged the return of his ancestors, he remained silent-no one knows where he lives, who he studies from, or who his biological mother is! Even his journey northward, with his son Ningwei and his son For many days, there were no rumors about this in the same boat. As if he was in Shengfu, suddenly there was such a person in the world! " Aunt Zhao''s face was dignified, and she bowed her head: "This is really not the right thing! Assuming he is really the backbone of Sheng Lan''s words, since he is not a sister-in-law, and has not been recognized by his father in his early years, how can he let himself read with the gift of reading? What about reputation? " After all, Sheng Sleeping Crane officially entered the door of Sheng Family when he was seventeen years old. Everyone knows this situation, but it is taking advantage of Feng''s sonlessness. Otherwise, Sheng Family can let him stay out for so many years. of. And if Sheng Sleeping Crane is a person who is not capable, maybe Sheng''s family offers him food, drink, and reading in private, and he will be satisfied, just fooling and waiting for his life. But not to mention Sheng Jihe''s playfulness and the desire for the name of his name, he said that his case in Nanfeng County and Jieyuan were all tested out¡ªsuch people, Even if there is no resentment against Sheng, will he be willing to bury his talent? Even if you don''t care about Feng''s mother, Feng''s resignation from her husband, Sheng Lan, is so affectionate that for many years her son has left her husband outside the room, but there is an old lady in Shengfu. Although the old lady hasn''t reached the point where he can''t tell the difference, he must attach great importance to his grandson, especially the biological son-in-law of his eldest son Sheng Lan, who he values ??most! Moreover, Sheng Sleeping Crane still has such a good gift for reading. As long as he manages to let his old existence and talents let the old lady know, the old lady will definitely let him in and guarantee his safety! But in fact? He kept silent until he was seventeen, and Fang Yousheng Lan resigned to take him back to Shengfu. This is really wrong. After all, how did he know that Feng had never given birth to a son? If Feng had a son in the middle, he would not expect to enter the door! This man is not a fool, how can he not understand this truth? How can you not think about yourself at all? Or his simple nature, high wind and bright festival, good filial piety, broad-minded, born with the filial piety of the filial piety of the past and present, full of tame compassion and compassion, but not only a little bit angry and dissatisfied with the biological father and mother who turned him away, but full of With admiration, he simply moved God with his noble character and Gao Jie''s sentiment, and was given the opportunity to be recognized by the Sheng family. This kind of person will come to Chang''an, even if the six-yuan glory has never been achieved? !! Aunt Zhao groaned for a long time and couldn''t help asking: "Did his uncle Feng have any secret hands?" Changan has many high doors, and there is also a lot of private **** in the back house. Aunt Zhao had been pitted about her son-in-law. Aunt Zhao had heard a lot. I was skeptical at this moment, "If he knew Feng could not be born, he wouldn''t have to rush back to Shengfu! After all, although he was unknown outside, he could concentrate on reading! If he managed to enter Shengfu early in the morning, he would be in the eyelids of his mother. Beneath his son, where can he be comfortable? Especially his aunt is deeply loved by his biological father. " If you think about it in this way, Sheng Silinghe ¡¯s silence before the age of seventeen is the evidence of the deepness of his city or someone''s advice behind it¡ªlow-key, not tossing, not fighting, which can minimize the aunt ¡¯s hostility to himself. , Increasing the old lady''s pity for him; and cleverly avoiding the possibility of being abolished, murdered, and spoiled by his mother-in-law; and also using these ten years to study hard and save the best for his future Safe Capital: Talent. Aunt Zhao believes that this possibility is relatively large, and it is entirely in line with this talent to come to Chang''an by instructing her sister Sheng Weiqiao to speak to the queen mother to plan a six-yuan style! "I thought so before!" The host of Qingfang County listened with a bitter smile, "But the family member Xu, who had received silver, also said one thing, that Feng''s pregnancy had just been diagnosed two months ago! Sheng Jia The current principal Sheng Lan resigned to take care of her, so he couldn''t get away. Only brothers and sisters could go northward with the son of Ningweihoufu! " Aunt Zhao had a chat, and the doubts between Meiyu did not dissipate, but it became more and more intense, sneer: "This woman is now far in Nanfeng County. Even if our people go there, she is a master of the local family. Even if our people come to the door, can she be a pregnant woman who can''t help but show up? And it''s impossible for our people to rush to verify if she is really happy? " Gyeongfang County''s master groaned, "Auntie said?" "After Feng gave birth to her niece, there was no movement in the middle of more than a decade. Why did the husband''s outer room only come to Changan to take the test, and she had it?" Aunt Zhao narrowed her eyes. "This is too coincidental Right ?! " "How can there be such a coincidence in the world?" At the same time, Sheng Weiqiao was indignantly returning to the carriage in the house, "the last time we went back from the palace, she stopped the carriage to say hello to me, and It can be said that Yongyi Mansion is really nearby. Today we went to see the house, and she also appeared-I said that this cold day, the identity of the people in Qingfang County will not be burned in this place. Waiting for us in the mansion? Co-authoring that mansion didn''t want to sell it at all! It can be seen that this one is simply designed by Ye Yehe and deliberately lied to us! " She turned to Sheng Heihe, "Brother, what do you think she said?" Sheng Hehe actually wanted to be quiet at this time. Suddenly today, he was not only emotionally affected. The key is that this incident will disrupt his next plan, so he urgently needs to sort out his own ideas and find out how to deal with it as soon as possible, lest And again and again, he was caught off guard and fell into complete passiveness-if at this moment he was thinking about him and chasing him to answer the question, other people, even Gongsun, he would give a face. But in the face of this girl ¡¯s big apricot eyes, he unconsciously softened his tone and thought, saying, ¡°Anyway, we did n¡¯t buy a house, and we did n¡¯t spend much time there¡ªthe Qingfang County owner was not Did you say? In the past two days, Shengxiang''s search for a house was not a secret in the south of the city. So we are just an empty run. What tricks can we play next night? Is it because we are buying a house? When you go to a house in Gaomi Palace for a long time, it will be counted as Gaomi Palace? " This statement makes sense, but Sheng Weiqiao squeezed his eyebrows and still felt distressed: "I still think that those people are weird! Especially the aunt Zhao who came later, she originally wanted to send us a few words, and then suddenly I stared at you and kept trying to find ways to leave us! If it weren''t for the Gyeongbo-gun host''s speech, I''m afraid we would all be detained there and get away! " She had clear doubts in her eyes. "Brother, shouldn''t you hide anything from me?" "What did I hide from you?" Sheng Sleepy asked with a smile, trying to get away from this topic. But Sheng Weiqiao asked the question without hesitation: "Is it that you have something to do with that aunt Zhao, or who she knows?" ¡ª¡ªSheng Lanci and his wife had a close relationship with her, and said that Sheng sleeping crane''s biological parents are both from Jiangnan, and it has nothing to do with Chang''an. Moreover, Chang''an was thousands of miles away from Nanfeng County, when Sheng sleeping crane flowed to the island. A five-year-old child who is so old cannot reasonably be lost so far away, so Sheng Weiqiao didn''t feel that this matter had anything to do with his life, but also instinctively noticed something was wrong. Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at the girl in the car, revealed a meaningful smile, touched her head, and said softly, "It''s a long story, go back and talk!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that he needed time to sort out his thoughts and think of a way to fool himself, so he took this strategy as a delay, thinking that he said this by tacit consent to return to her frankly, satisfied with the words, and immediately said nothing. After a while, he returned to the mansion and sent Gongsun Yingjiang who had passed by to pass by. He visited Sheng Weizheng who was still not in good spirits for a while. After the brothers and sisters faced each other in the study room again, Sheng Sleeping He Zhenzhen said: You say that I have a relationship with that aunt Zhao, or someone she knows, is this too ridiculous? After all, I do n¡¯t know who you are, and you do n¡¯t know? I have been in Jingdao before, and then Shengfu, That''s never seen the people today! " "But why did Aunt Zhao stare at you? Don''t say you didn''t find her look, it was from looking at your face, you just couldn''t bear blinking!" Sheng Weiqiao thought he was deceived and patted it in anger. The young couple between them angered, "You have nothing to do with her. What did she mean by her expression and later wanting to keep us? Why didn''t she stare at me? Where ???? " Sheng Sleeping crane''s face was serious: "So I am very worried now! After all, you are well-behaved, and you know that my bottom line can''t be exposed! At least until the island is recruited, it can''t be exposed! I thought about the distance of Namcheon-gun. Chang''an is a thousand miles away, who is here to do nothing, send someone to run to Nanfeng County to check my heels? But now I do n¡¯t know what Aunt Zhao ¡¯s intentions are, whether the visitor is not good, it ¡¯s something It ¡¯s big, but it ¡¯s inevitable! ¡± This hand distraction was very good. Sheng Weiqiao was nervous when he heard the words and changed his color: "You mean, then Aunt Zhao did it on purpose? What did she want to do?" Sheng Hehe said that Lao Tzu was racking his brains on the wagon for a while, and that''s what you asked! -Real technology, see next chapter! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 143： Sheng Sleeping Crane: It seems ... terrified? After clearing his throat, Sheng Heihe said immediately, "Guy, did you say that this has something to do with the opportunity that you fought for me in front of the queen mother? Uncle Tu Shi told me specifically yesterday, Mingke Hanlin Academy It was originally divided up by King Gaomi and Meng''s. We suddenly intervened so suddenly, how can you say that no one has any opinion? " Sheng Weiqiao was guided and immediately thought along this line of thought. He said, "Some people don''t want you to get a good ranking, so I took advantage of Shengxiang''s opportunity to find a house, and set up such a bureau to harm you?" This is very likely. According to the information provided by Tu Ruchuan, long before the Sheng family arrived in Chang''an, Gaomi Wang and Meng had reached an agreement on the number of places to be elected to the Hanlin Academy in the coming year. In the middle, what kind of fighting methods did King Gaomi and Meng Shi privately conduct, not to mention that those scholars who were supported by them and determined by them must not have paid less-not only themselves, including their families, It is estimated that they have taken enough sincerity to quell the dissent of their allies. After all, with the current momentum of King Gaomi and Meng, they each have a large number of disciples who need to take care of them. From the perspective of these people, they managed to defeat many allies, and finally forced political opponents to compromise, only to get the acquiescence of being elected to the Hanlin Academy. As a result, the brothers and sisters of the Sheng family interspersed with one another, taking advantage of the Bishui County, and waiting for the court to choose between the face and the key cultivation of the Sheng Sleeping Crane! According to the imperial court''s consistent face, it is very likely that the latter will be chosen-this means that the original quota must be squeezed out! It also means that many people have to step back one place! How can this please them? Regardless of their previous origins, these people have no power. Now they rely on King Gaomi or Meng, and after hating Sheng Sleeping Crane, would they just curse a few words behind their backs? Sheng Weiqiao thought of this, and he couldn''t help but start a cold sweat, grabbed Sheng Winghe''s wrist, and said, "Brother, do you think they will do it forever, will you ..." Compared to the gesture of beheading, the girl''s face paled slightly. "At that time, I would say that you are well-off ..." This would not only use the idea you gave to Bishui-gun, but would not give any good. you?!" "You said it in public in the side hall of Xinshou Palace." Sheng Sleeping He thought badly, as if she had scared the girl too much? Quickly appeased, "I am afraid that it has already spread-so now, our brothers and sisters must have been followed by many people secretly and secretly! In this case, how easy is it to deal with me? After all, Gaomi Wang and Meng Are they not restrained from each other? Sheng Weiqiao said anxiously: "You said it easily! You don''t look at Meng Bagong''s son, that is Zheng Guogong''s beloved son, the queen''s uncle''s uncle nephew, and today''s uncle''s uncle cousin! It''s not a night in Bishui-gun, somehow Disappeared, so far there is no news-80% of what has happened! " "And the little prince of King Gaomi is still the royal family! Tianzi''s nephew, according to Uncle Tu Shi, he almost became Chu Jun, why was he brought back to Changan with a serious injury? Listen to Miss Zhao Er''s meaning Whether he can stand up in this life is a question! " "Which one of these two people who protects them from identity theory and status theory is better than us?" "They can all go wrong, you ... you ..." Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip, and the face of heaven and human were at war. After a short while, she finally made up her mind, let go of the hand holding Sheng Sleeping Crane''s wrist, and patted her teeth. Said, "Otherwise, let''s move back to Ningweihou Mansion? Anyway, the guards of Hou Mansion are all the relatives from the time when Xu Shishu fought in northern Xinjiang. They have all seen the blood, which is not comparable to the batch of nursing homes we brought. Yes! Let''s go there anyway, it''s safer! " "No !!!!" Sheng sleeping crane immediately vetoed, what a joke? He finally persuaded Sheng Weiqiao to move out of Ningweihou Mansion, and now whenever he shouts, he can let the girl speak in front of him alone, and when he is in a good mood, joking and joking and touching his head are all free. Very-if it was in Ningweihou, how could Xu Zijing and his wife give them such frequent and close contacts? Not to mention Ningweihou''s Xu family still has Xu family trying to match Xu Baomo with Sheng Weiqiao! In view of these two points, let alone Sheng Shenghe is now deliberately guiding Sheng Weiqiao and Aunt Zhao to think about this in order to get away. He is now in the threat of being assassinated, and he cannot return to Ningweihou. Shelter! He thought quickly, and said, "Guy, don''t worry. First of all, you know my details, and I won''t tell you. I came to Chang''an this time, and as a boatman, I also brought several henchmen. It was my arm that followed me across the sea at that time, on credibility, on tacit understanding, on the experience of assassination, more than those of Shu Shishu''s supportive and thorough! " "Secondly, if we move back to Ningweihou House, in case someone really wants to strike me, which will affect the people in Houfu House, how can we bear it?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao moving on the face, he narrowed his eyes and added the sentence, "Third, the most important-the attitude of Xu Caikui''s low-handedness towards you that day. I was not polite enough to kill her, how could I let You turned around and begged her for me? !!! Don''t mention it again, I will never agree! " "Brother, this is not the time to take care of these things!" However, Sheng Weiqiao was concerned about his safety at this moment, not even paying attention to the hidden affection in his words, not to mention the deliberately aggravated tone when he said "third", and persecuted with perplexity, " Although I really don''t want to see Xu Caikui again, and I don''t want to drag people in Ningweihou House into trouble ... " After a brief silence, he gritted his teeth, "But the most important thing now is that you are safe and sound, and whatever expedient is possible for this !!!" Even if it violates her usual moral concept, let Ningweihou House of the World Communist Party serve as a shield for Sheng Sleeping Crane¡ªso she just doesn''t want to see Xu Caikui, who has given herself great shame, because she doesn''t have much resentment, because her relationship with people is strange Between world relations, her choice is the same as Xu Caikui. ¡ª¡ªWell, Lao Tzu hoped that the girl was moved, but she was not touched, but Lao Tzu was moved ... Sheng Shenghe thought violently and gave up: "What should I do now?" After thinking about it quickly, he finally got a clue, and coughed, and said, "Guey, you think someone will deal with me by assassination. This is just a speculation, it has not been confirmed, it may not be true!" Raising his hand and pressing it, signaled Sheng Weiqiao not to interrupt himself, "but now there is a conspiracy against me-this aunt Zhao!" "You think, you gave me countermeasures to calm down the Bishui County in front of the queen. If this situation is targeted by the palace of Gaomi, can Meng not seize the opportunity to attack them?" "So Gaomi''s palace has to check me, and there must be a valid reason!" "For example, it''s like the aunt Zhao today. She just looked at me and you even asked me again and again, let alone other people?" "That''s why she sent someone to investigate me in Nanfeng County!" Sheng Weiqiao heard this and asked in confusion: "But brother, we are here in Chang''an. Since Aunt Zhao has nothing to do with you, the so-called special attention to you is almost out of shape. If you only pretend to be deliberate, the picture is to find Everyone went to Nanfeng County to check your details ... but how did they know your details? " After all, wiping his wife without a child, and taking back the out-of-home son to continue the bloodline-this kind of thing is not something that can be met in three days, but it is not without it! As for the fact that this outside room is too qualified, it is expected that the title of the gold list will be given at a young age. Although this situation is rare, there are also examples in many scholars from ancient times to the past. The illegitimate child of the prostitute.Zi is also not recognized by his father''s family. He was abandoned by the roadside and picked up by the farmer couple to raise him. He overhears the private teacher''s lecture with his excellent talents. It is the Prime Minister and the scenery is infinite! So Sheng Weiqiao really couldn''t figure out, what kind of fire eyes and golden eyes were there at the Gaomi Palace, and he saw the fatal weakness of Sheng Sleeping Crane? ¡ª¡ªIt is inside Nanfeng County. Many people also think that Sheng Sleeping Crane grew up silently in a place like Zhuangzi and other places arranged by Sheng Lan when he acknowledged his ancestors. The grandson of Sheng Sheng, one of the three great influences, is connected with the "crow slaughter" on the sea? !! You know, Sheng Shenghe always wears a mask when he shows people with "crow slaughter"! Occasionally, Wuyiying''s confidante will be dressed as a "crow slaughter" to confuse the eyes of the enemy. Therefore, Sheng Hehe has been an eldest son in Shengfu for the past two years and has never heard any rumors related to the island. This is Chang''an, which is thousands of miles away from Nanfeng County. They haven''t arrived for half a month. So, why did Gaomi Wangfu know that there was a problem with Sheng He''s heels? Or is this king''s hand full of eyes and secrets, as far away as Nanfeng County? How did the Emperor Xuan Jing who spent the whole day in the harem with Sister Shu''s family survive to the present? "Guy, have you forgotten that old saying?" Sheng Sleeping said with a faint smile, and said, "Why do you want to add to the crime? Whether my heels can''t be checked is not the problem, the problem is whether they can find out the problem. ¡­ Speaking of awful words, they were the best to find out that I had a problem. Of course, it was natural for me to settle Bishui County''s affairs on me, so that this great case can be concluded beautifully, and what reward can be paid Do n¡¯t give it to us; otherwise there is going to be a problem with the whole prosperous family! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s expression turned pale all at once, he immediately regretted it and said it was too serious, but don''t frighten the girl seriously-but before he came up with the word of good offices, Sheng Weiqiao had already asked in a crying voice: "Then ... what to do now ?! " ¡ª¡ªI was reminded by Sheng Sleeping Crane. She did n¡¯t have to make efforts to ¡°find a problem¡± in Gaomi''s palace. This time, I ¡¯m afraid I ca n¡¯t be good! Because not only the details of Sheng Sleeping Crane can''t help but also the details of Sheng Jiafa''s family can''t help checking it? !! Her dad, Sheng Lan, resigned, and the court honored the filial piety of the court and the five-grade officials who presented doctors, but it was fast and rich by selling stolen goods to the bandits ... Sheng Weiqiao, who has nothing to do with bad things, and focuses on the experience of evading his responsibility after being found out, can''t help but be in chaos and has no idea. He only subconsciously looked at Sheng Hehe, hoping that his ability could turn the tide. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 144： Day long love ... Hey, who wants to have anything to do with him? Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at Sheng Weiqiao''s teary eyes, and a headache, secretly said that he really picked up his feet this time, knowing that the girl had never been safe after hitting Changan, but she still had to guide her Thinking about the disadvantages-this is good. Before, I only considered his future and did not involve his own security issues. The girl already had a bit of rumors; now he alarmed and heard that the whole family was in. If there is not a sufficient amount of reassurance pills, I am afraid that Sheng Weiqiao will be sad to the point of being hurt within a few days! "Although the King of Gaomi has a high weight, but you are obedient, have you forgotten it? Now it is not his family''s dominance in the chapel! There is also Meng''s!" Although hastily responding, it is inevitable that there are flaws everywhere, but lie, ah no, it is also very fast to get up, it will groan a little, and then look up and laugh, "The queen mother did not invite you to go to the palace. How much do they have with Miss Meng Shisi? Since the Gaomi Palace is not good, it is a big deal, let us turn to Meng! " Fearing that Sheng Weiqiao thought that this choice was too hasty, he added, "Anyway, now the King of Gaomi and Meng''s are fighting fiercely, the next year''s Jinshi can''t escape the choice of the standing team! Choose it early, the impression is better! Meng''s is even more Willing to contribute to my ranking in the spring field! " Sheng Weiqiao''s tears fell down, and he said suddenly: "The people on the side of King Gaomi don''t blame you for the quota. How can the people on Meng''s side be at peace? It''s all bad for me, I''m too greedy! Seized a great opportunity, but did not want to harm our family! " She was really scared. It should be a crime to collude with bandits. Not to mention the consequence, just to say that her uncle''s grandfather Sheng, the old grandfather, gave up his good life and left the original allotment wife who became a close relative, and took the initiative to join the army, not for the future, but to kill the enemy-such a reputation, once When he reached the court, in his old age, he would have to cover his coffin with a godless son and a thief as a grandson. As Sheng''s favorite granddaughter, even though the old lady cares more about Sheng Hehe in the past two years, Sheng Weiqiao knows that this grandfather''s concern for Sheng Hehe is not only his grandfather''s affection for his grandchildren, but also a family year The most respected of the older generation, care about the future generations. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t imagine how the granddaughter who had been in the palm of his hand for many years would feel like this after being reduced to prison. Looking at her tears, Sheng Hei wanted to sober her two earscrapers ... "Guy, do you think, okay me or dad, is that the kind of person who knows that collaborating with sea bandits will affect the family, but not preparing?" The mind turned, the sleeping crane took the spirit, and continued to coax, "Mo Forget about the three great families in Nanfeng County, it ¡¯s not just our Sheng family who has a relationship with Gongsun''s! It ¡¯s the county chief, who celebrates the New Year, and he has not lost his respect! If we really want to spread out the collusion between the officials and the band, Under the entanglement, most of the people in Nanfeng County were afraid to beheaded¡ªyou know, our Nanfeng County is far away from Chang''an. Although it is a place of Wanghua, it is not profoundly awesome to the Tianjia family. That kind of situation is a death to the left and right. "If King Gaomi is now covering the sky in the middle of the DPRK, he still has a Meng who is right. If he rashly provoked such a thing, wouldn''t he impeach Meng''s imperial officer, forcing people, and countering it? Accused? " "There is only one place in Hanlin. The Gaomi King specially set up a bureau to send a trip to Nanfeng County. Even if it takes a lot of thought, is it still a risk of giving people a handle and destroying the overall situation?" He said in a determined tone, "In my opinion, I am afraid that King Gaomi would not want to toss like this at all! But to give an explanation to the people below, and deliberately make a gesture of consciousness! After all, what do you think the king is What kind of vision are the brothers of heaven? Our identity and weight now are worthy of his biological daughter-in-law and the postman in charge? " This statement also makes sense, but Sheng Weiqiao still choked up: "Did you just say that? There is nothing wrong with wanting to add sin! People like King Gaomi want to hurt you, what proof do you want? His people went to Nanfeng County As long as it is implied that we are only going to investigate ... just investigating our family, in order to protect ourselves, the county may throw us out as abandoned children! " What she really wanted to say was that she was afraid of throwing Sheng Sleeping Crane out of Nanfeng County to be abandoned. After all, from the perspective of the three great families in Nanfeng County, Feng and Xuan Yu''s families thought that Sheng Sleeping Crane was Sheng Lan. The evidence of betraying Feng''s is that he will be stabbed in the eyes of Sheng Weiqiao and Feng''s child who grabbed the family property in the stomach! The reason why Sheng Weiqiao accompanies Sheng Sleeping Crane northward this time is because he is afraid that the two will quietly reward Sheng Sleeping Crane''s heads! This is all right. The two originally wanted to get rid of Sheng He, and then quickly, Sheng He also offended King Gaomi. How could they miss this chance of falling down? It is Sheng family. When it is time to fall, Sheng Lanci and his wife will definitely choose to give up Sheng sleeping crane-after all, Sheng sleeping crane is not Sheng blood. Sheng Lan resigned and the couple could not care about sharing his family business in exchange for his care of his own children, but 80% would not risk the family for the sake of him. These worries Sheng Weiqiao didn''t say it explicitly, but Sheng Sleeping crane checked his eyes, guessed and guessed, and his eyes flashed, and he laughed: "Guy, we just said that, in fact, things are not that simple. : If you are our aunt, Xuan Yu''s current head of family, I heard that King Gaomi specially sent someone to Nanfeng County, just to deal with me as a little scholar, do you think you would believe it? " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao a moment''s surprise, he reiterated, "Obviously it is impossible to believe! After all, what is the identity of Gaomi King, how do you deal with a gentleman, what methods are not available, and you need to send a special trip for a long journey?" It ¡¯s because drunkards do n¡¯t mean to drink wine¡ªten percent will doubt that King Gaomi wants to fight the autumn wind in Nanfeng County! ¡± "And there are three richest men in Nanfeng County!" "In this way, you say that the three great powers will let Gaomi King deal with us?" "After all, we''re down, maybe it''s their turn next?" "As long as the three great enthusiasts work together, the county chief can hold the benefits for so many years. It is both an envelop and a handle. Unless you can''t figure out what to do, how dare you fall to King Gaomi?" The logical conclusion was, "So we are still safe!" Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip. After a long while, facing the full sleep of Sheng Sleeping Crane, he still shook his head: "Even if Gaomi King did not intend to go online, it was just to give an explanation to the people below him, but the gap between our family and the palace It''s too big! Even if Gaomi Wang doesn''t have the idea of ??endlessly dying with us, nobles of this level are slightly displeased, it may not be our responsibility! " She pursed her lips and whispered softly, "Brother, otherwise, let''s not take the test first? Anyway, you are still young, and wait three years, nothing else!" Sheng Hehe silently cursed Gaomi''s Wanghefu House and his entire family¡ªthinking for a while, then quietly said, "Guy, have you forgotten my suggestion just now? We can rely on Meng''s!" Do you think King Gaomi and Meng''s Chamber resisted the court at present, and the rest are not afraid. If the two factions do not agree, do you have to use Gaomi ¡¯s private means? Now King Gaomi has the intention to murder me, It can be seen that Meng''s side wants to support me! In this case, Meng''s has not lost, why should we retreat for the war? " "Meng''s?" When referring to the queen mother''s family, Sheng Weiqiao''s face was slightly slower, but his brows were still tightly frowned. "If Meng''s willing to support you, of course, it is best, but this is only your guess after all, once it is wrong , Your life ... " "Is my life so easy to be taken away?" Sheng sleeping crane interrupted. "Guey, have you forgotten my birth? Say something bad, and not to mention that no one has come to assassinate me now. Someone is here, and 10% of the dead are not me! " Sheng Weiqiao then remembered that this was not the real rich man, but the master who was killed in the blood sea corpse mountain, and he took a moment to slap, and a crimson rose suddenly behind her ears: she remembered Sheng Shenghe''s origin At the same time, I also remembered that I was also worried that my father and father Sheng Lan resigned and looked away, and made a white-eyed wolf who was deep in thought and would pretend to be beside him! As a result, as soon as I heard that he was in danger today, how could I be so busy worrying about it, instead of secretly rejoicing that God has eyes, evil and bad news? "After all, I have been together for more than two years, the so-called long-term affection." Sheng Weiqiao comforted himself, "This is not my confusion, knowing that he is 80% uneasy and kind, but also help him!" But then I felt a little embarrassed and angry again, secretly sighing, and said, "Who wants to have any feelings for him!" Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t know her mind, because the girl lowered her head at the moment, the shadow cast by the candlelight, and the step-down pendant falling down from the side of the cloud, just covering the crimson behind the ear, he didn''t see Sheng Weiqiao It''s shame. After waiting, I saw that she didn''t say anything. She thought she was using silence to express her opposition. After thinking about it, she made her voice softer and said, "The people of King Gaomi ca n¡¯t reach Nanfeng County immediately. See if there is any news from Uncle Tu Shi? This uncle followed His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang and said that he is one of the best in Changan City. He treats us again, but if there is anything, do n¡¯t forget to mention us A few words. Rather than making random guesses here, we might as well ask the uncle who died two days later to avoid any worry, would you say? " He coaxed here, and consciously said everything he had already said, if Sheng Weiqiao still couldn''t hear it-he really felt that the words were poor. I don''t want Sheng Weiqiao to hear the phrase, "Rather than make a wild guess, it''s better to ask for an understanding." My heart was moving and I couldn''t help blurting out: "What did you mean by marrying a wife?" She didn''t regret it until she said this, but Sheng Heihe had heard it clearly, wondering, "What is your wife?" He focused his eyes naturally on Sheng Weiqiao''s face, looked at her fair face and the crimson that was rising suddenly, his eyes were slightly condensed, and then he smiled, and said, "Well, what? Marry a wife, please be careful. I can explain it to you. How? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 145： Sheng Sleeping Crane: Wait! Did I say something wrong? Sheng Weiqiao will go out next to the small garden next to the heart of the ice! ¡ª¡ªWhy is Ben Xi always so impatient? ¡ª¡ªWhat kind of things are in my mind for a few days, months, years, decades, decades, or even a lifetime without revealing a little bit, is it human? !! ¡ª¡ªIs Benxu really such a wasteful firewood, my aunt taught and taught, and the lessons were summarized and summarized, but she still had to be honest about herself? !! After thinking about it, she thinks it''s all strange sleeping crane! "If he hadn''t guessed anything wildly, why not ask me why?" Sheng Weiqiao thought madly, "It''s all his fault !!!" Thinking of this, she stared fiercely at Sheng Hehe, sneering: "I won''t tell you more carefully, what you say is clear to you! If you don''t know, then ask for sex!" After speaking, I feel wrong. Although the tone is rushing, why does it sound a bit coy? This is definitely not the normal tone that a younger sister should speak to her brother when she is really angry! -Ben Ben didn''t say this because he knew he wasn''t a brother. Absolutely because he was fainted and didn''t pay attention to the wording! Secretly spit blood, Sheng Weiqiao quickly remedied, "I just arranged for you to make your life easier, there is no other meaning at all, you think I do n¡¯t accept things that are troublesome, what should I ask if it is through the house? He also emphasized to me that you will definitely marry a wife in the future-except for the elders, only the wife in the ordinary generation can arrange the rules for you to open the house. Do n¡¯t tell me that you do n¡¯t understand! It ¡¯s as if I have a bad heart and deliberately gave no The mule who entered the door made a trip in advance! " Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." He did know a little about the rules for arranging houses. In fact, because of knowing the rules, he heard that Sheng Weiqiao was going to arrange two maids for him. They were still long maids. He subconsciously said "Tongfang". Word, I want to remind Sheng Weiqiao euphemistically, don''t do this kind of thing that hits his own feet! The problem is that he didn''t consider the girl as a sister at all. At that time, because he was using his own person, he was anxious to explain his gender and male hobbies Sheng Weiqiao. What did he think that Sheng Weiqiao would have misunderstood? In the past few days, he thought that Sheng Weiqiao was suddenly indifferent to himself, but he was rejected because he was dissatisfied with the intention of arranging a maid for him, so he urged Gongsun Xi in private and quickly let Wuyiying send someone to act as a maid. "What did Lao Tzu have to do with Master Sheng''s father to make this girl go to the Xuan Xuan side of Feng''s ears ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane''s heart was choppy, and for a long time he couldn''t calm his self-blame in his chest. How good! The mood is full of joy and sorrow, and it''s hard to guess her mind! Now, I''ve been following Xuan Yu Feng''s side for two years, and my mindwork has only learned àñàð, this suspicious nature. It''s stained! " He couldn''t help but feel throbbed-even though Sheng Weiqiao was very dissatisfied with his current city government, he was particularly unsuccessful in staying calm. But for Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Weiqiao had any dissatisfaction two years ago and he resolved it on the spot! now what? The girl learned to disguise and hide her emotions, so he wanted to eliminate the misunderstanding explanations, and it turned into a big misunderstanding¡ªif it was n¡¯t for today ¡¯s visit to the house, Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s mood would be unstable, and he would finally set things aside When I asked, I didn''t know when I would be secretly angry. He felt like he was faint! Difficult for those years in Jingdao Island, the people who hide the sword in their smiles and loyal to the city are not so tired of it? It''s rare to meet a girl who is so simple to see at a glance, why can''t he lead her to a treacherous mind? If he hadn''t done this wrong then, would he suffer from this dumb loss? !! "Lao Tzu thought about euphemistically reminding this girl not to take a stone and hit her own feet. Now it seems that Lao Tzu did this himself two years ago!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was both sullen and sad. Sad and angry, but looking at Sheng Weiqiao in front of him with a pair of black apricot eyes staring at himself, waiting for his answer, he spit in silence, weak explanation: "Well, conscience! This is definitely a misunderstanding! " "The reason I said Tongfang was because you said you wanted to find two long neat girls, and I think if it ¡¯s just ordinary service, what''s the difference between long neatness? So I misunderstood your intention ..." Sheng Weiqiao interrupted his words in anger, and rang the "bang" of the few shots of the Huanghuali inlaid enamel pattern between the two: "Missing my intention ?! If you only say this when you return to Shengfu It ¡¯s nothing! At that time, you lived on Toshima for a long time, and the rules of the backstreet on the shore are also there! But you have been living in Shengfu for the past two years. You wo n¡¯t know that I ¡¯m a sister. Arranging a house for you? !!! You are just sophistry !!! " "Guy, you have been in the backyard, you know, but you think, since I entered Shengfu, it didn''t take me long to study hard!" Sheng Sleeping Crane hurriedly said, "My grandfather and father and mother care most about me. In order to allow me to concentrate on my homework, my grandfather and father and mother did not mention anything in my room in the past two years. So how could people underneath say this to me? I do n¡¯t know the rules of Tongfang Yayi. I thought that people of my age used maids, especially the somewhat beautiful ones, which were through the house-I didn''t want to, and I was afraid that the rejection would simply disappoint you, and that''s what I said! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know he was lying. He heard what he thought. Indeed, Sheng Sleeping Crane began to study hard after he entered Shengfu. The old man Sheng thought that he was his grandson, and he urged him to do his homework. It''s rare to have a talented grandson distracted by the incident, let alone arrange a roommate for him, which big-hearted girl below dares to deliberately wear a bright dress on him during the holidays Walked in front of him, the old lady Sheng had to prevent people from taking out the trouble before they happened! Under this circumstance, Sheng Sleeping Crane does n¡¯t know the rules of the big house, so it seems impossible? She thought about it, her face was a little slower, but her expression was still not good, and Leng hummed: "Even if you know the rules here, you have misunderstood the rules. Then you have to emphasize to me that you must marry a wife later. What do you mean ?! Did I stop you from marrying a wife ?! If you spread this word, where would you put me ?! " "Guey, this is really wrong!" Sheng Sleeping Crane felt that everything was going wrong today, and went out to open the house early in the morning, but was put together by Ye Ye, with the host of Qingqing County and Aunt Zhao Not to mention, judging by the reactions of the two, his original plan was definitely unusable and must be adjusted immediately-as a result, in order to dispel the girl''s suspicion, he said nothing to adjust it now, that is even his subordinates No time to call it alone! But even if he was so anxious, he didn''t dare to send Sheng Weiqiao like this, and it was difficult to figure out why the girl was angry these past two days. If she did n¡¯t explain it clearly, she would n¡¯t have a chance to explain it! After thinking about it, Sheng Sleeping Crane gritted his teeth, and said half-truth, "The reason why I said that was because I was afraid of misunderstanding!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him suspiciously: "What am I misunderstanding?" "I''m afraid you misunderstood that I didn''t want to have an aunt because of broken sleeves!" Sheng Sleeping Crane took out the strength when she and Sheng Lan resigned from acting on the island, and her expression changed from anxiety and helplessness to ã°âê, Sadness, despair, bitterness, embarrassment, sorrow, wandering, loss ... It is a mixed bag. The original bright and sharp eyes also revealed a touch of sorrow and endless words. His thin lips were slightly hooked, and he seemed to be smiling, but the reluctance in the smile made people look uncomfortable and looked deeply at Sheng Weiqiao for a while before using a bitter tone. Well, you do n¡¯t know what a broken sleeve is, right? You have always been Fuze, and you have been living under the protection of your father and mother. Naturally, your father and mother will not let this pickle tarnish your ears! " "But I lived on Toshima Island. If I hadn''t met my brother, I would have been ..." Next, he maintained this tearful posture and explained to Sheng Weiqiao what is a broken sleeve and what is sloppy. Tong, followed by focusing on the bleakness and helplessness that he felt when he arrived at Toshima in those days; and çéè£The island is malicious to outsiders, especially his little boy who has no parental protection, has a good qualification in studying literature and has a long and beautiful appearance. At the same time, they described in detail the plots and tactics against them, and finally, they emphasized the joy of seeing Sheng Weiqiao at that time. "At that time, I was not very happy when I heard my dad said that he would pick me up. After all, this is just A friendship ... this is just a reunion that teaches people to feel too late! " Sheng Heihe secretly wiped his cold sweat, and wanted to talk about a few early encounters casually, which attracted Sheng Weiqiao''s sympathy so as to reduce his difficulty in passing. I didn''t want to see the girl in tears and tears, and looked at herself with twinkling eyes. I felt that this was an opportunity to enhance feelings and increase Sheng Weiqiao''s affection for herself. I could not help but say a few more words. Not only did I say a few more words, I almost lost the word "transaction"! Although he changed his mouth in time to cover up the past, he was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao heard the flaws and hurried on, "I''m very happy to see you!" After the two met for the first time, he turned around and grabbed Sheng Lan''s words and questioned why the younger sister of "smart, sensible, filial, gentle, considerate, smart, beautiful, and tolerant" was a fierce tigress ... this one Since Sheng Lan probably didn''t tell his daughter about the matter, Sheng Sleeping Crane thought he could forget it too! "After all, in those years, I have been lonely on Toshima. I have no trusted companions except Wuge!" Well, Gongsun likes it, let''s throw it away! "I was lonely then and I thought, what if I had a sister?" For a few years, he dreamed of killing his sister alive. He couldn''t tell Sheng Weiqiao anyway, so don''t worry about saying this! "So from the first glance at you, I knew I must stay in Shengjia!" Although he had not asked for Sheng Lan''s resignation at that time, and found that he wanted to go away in minutes, but now he really wanted to rely on this girl-so he said this sincerely, especially sincerely. !! Sheng Heihe thought proudly: "The most guilty is the softhearted. After listening to the tragic experience of Lao Tzu that year, this will definitely be very sympathetic to Lao Tzu, and then he will be full of tolerance for Lao Tzu and will never be angry with Lao Tzu again. what!" It can be seen that there is no absolute bad thing in the world, and the key is to see if it can be used-for example, he has been living on Lidao since he was a child. Can the word "miserable" be summed up? But isn''t this experience useful now? No, Sheng Weiqiao, who had been crying in the early years and was almost crying, listened to the following few words, and hesitated, his face suddenly changed! She held her hand on the little table, and it turned green and white with force. Fang biting his teeth for a long time, Fang pressed his emotions, raised his head and showed a reluctant smile at Sheng Sleeping Crane, and said, "I didn''t expect my brother to have suffered so much in the early years. I really shouldn''t be angry with you ..." Sheng Sleeping Crane was about to answer, but Sheng Weiqiao stood up suddenly, and said hurriedly, "I''m a bit tired, and my brother will take a break! Let''s wait for the news from Uncle Tu Shifu!" Without waiting for him to speak, she turned and left in a hurry¡ªafter opening the door, she glanced out at no one, as if thinking of something, suddenly stopped, turning her head to Sheng Sleeping Crane and saying, "Brother, don''t worry, I know Your mind, I will try my best to temper my temper and be a good sister in the future! " Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ???? and many more! Did I say something wrong? !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 146： Speculation and perception Sheng Weiqiao ignored the slumber of Sheng Hehe, and hurried back to the room where she lived¡ªfortunately, it was snowy this season, and the people were hiding in the house to bake fire, except that they were outside the door by Lujin and Luqi. Outside the hibiscus ordered, no one else saw her howling. After returning to the room, the girl rushed directly into the interior to lock the door. Lu Jin, who was sitting under the west window outside for a needle and thread, did not react with a few little girls. Waiting to hear the sound of the door lock, Lu Jincai He got up in a panic, set the needlework aside, and went to knock on the door. At this time, the hibiscus that was left behind by Sheng Weiqiao ran in slowly, seeing that he was busy making a "snoring" gesture to Lu Jin. "What the **** is going on here? Isn''t our lady talking to the son in the study?" Lu Jin looked at this situation and took her out of the door. She didn''t care about the north wind howling outside, so she was anxious under the corridor. Three fires and four asked, "Why are you crying and running back?" Because Hironi didn''t wait in the study, she was waiting outside, so she didn''t know how to pass by. However, Sheng Weiqiao said the words when she went out. Although she was standing far away and didn''t hear everything, she heard a few words because of the wind direction. This would be posted on the side of Lu Jin''s ear, and said in a small voice: "Sister , I guess it was the boy who scolded the lady! " Lu Jin was taken aback, disbelief: "My son always loves Miss, how can I reprimand Miss?" Although she also suspected that Sheng Sleeping Crane was so indulgent with Sheng Weiqiao, wasn''t her acting skill particularly good. But no matter what the granddaughter ¡¯s thoughts are, according to his usual attitude towards Sheng Weiqiao¡ªmeaning the attitude of Sheng Sleeping Crane to Sheng Weiqiao that he saw in Lujin¡ªthat is not even a heavy sentence, let alone that Tears Sheng Weiqiao ran back to the room and locked the room! "I heard the lady say" will converge "when you went out. You said that if the son had not reprimanded the lady, why would the lady say such a thing suddenly? In the past, we didn''t have anything in Nanfeng County. Now we are in Chang''an. Even though the son has the heart, there is nothing he can do, so I advised the lady. " Lu Jin heard that, thinking of accompanying Sheng Weiqiao to see the house today, he was dubious: "But if I go out today, there is nothing wrong with the lady?" Geunli speculated: "Did the son talk to the lady about the present situation, and the topic was too biased, so it happened that the son advised the lady?" "Should that be the case?" Lu Jin thought and thought, and according to the words he heard, it was probably Sheng Sleeping Crane who cried Sheng Weiqiao¡ªwho was originally a confidant of Sheng Weiqiao and was crying Back, she should be very angry. Even if your status dictates that you can''t go to Sheng Heihe to confess your sin, you should feel sorry for Sheng Weiqiao. However, Lu Jin really has no resentment against Sheng Sleeping Crane. This is not because she is not loyal to Sheng Weiqiao, but because Lu Jin has been persuading Sheng Weiqiao to take a temper and be gentle with his brother Sheng Sleeping Crane. Offended this only brother and brother, and later Sheng Lan resigned his wife and died. Instead of supporting each other, the siblings became enemies, which was too speechless! It''s a pity that Sheng Weiqiao still couldn''t listen to it. Lujin didn''t know that this was because Sheng Sleeping Crane was in front of him and did not jump back. In this case, how could Sheng Weiqiao fall in love with him in harmony? This girl is only when Sheng Weiqiao used to be a jewel in the palm of her hand, the young lady was so used to not wanting to change, so she bullied Sheng sleeping crane again and again. So I heard that Sheng Heihe cried her young lady, but she let out a sigh of relief and said, "The eldest son didn''t grow up with Miss Xiaotong. Although he was a natural brother and sister, it was only two or three years that he really got along. In particular, the master loves Miss. Under normal circumstances, the eldest son, the eldest son, who was picked up halfway, even if he doesn''t have a grudge against the lady, watching the master put the lady first, he must be wronged! " "So if he is a lady far away, or indifferent to the lady, it is human nature-he always has a warm and affectionate relationship with the lady. I thought he had been alone alone for a long time, so he was affectionate to the bloodline. The lady valued it very much; but after careful consideration, she was inevitably worried that he was deliberate and deliberately showed it to the family, but in fact the resentment was hidden, and she planned to look back for revenge! " "But now the eldest son has come to discipline the lady himself, and it can be seen that the eldest son is still for the sake of the lady!" Her idea is similar to the previous inference when Nan''s suspected Sheng Sleeping Crane-Sheng family can be said to be a first-class power family in Nanfeng County, and Sheng Weiqiao made no mistake and offended people. Can settle for her; but Chang''an is different. Here, one of the ancestors, relatives, nobles, and casually pulled out, is not comparable to the Sheng family. If Sheng Sleeping Crane is malicious to Sheng Weiqiao, he only needs to let Sheng Weiqiao offend his nobleman, and then he can justifiably kill with a sword. At this time, he persuaded Sheng Weiqiao, even if the tone was so harsh that Sheng Weiqiao was wronged and ran away crying, but the starting point must be good-how can it be better than watching Sheng Weiqiao deliberately asking for trouble-not to mention Lujin knows Sheng Weiqiao Pampered and spoiled, and has always been lazy. The elders'' persuasion and instigation has always been to listen, listen to it, and listen in and out. Sheng Sleeping Crane has been bullied by her all the time. This will make the sister remember for a long time, and the point of the words is also reasonable. Therefore, such a calculation of Lu Jin, I feel that it will be a consolation to Sheng Weiqiao, it is important to analyze the importance of this lady, lest Sheng Weiqiao misunderstand Sheng Shenghe, causing the gap between brothers and sisters to increase! Sheng Weiqiao in the inner room didn''t know that her close-fitting grandmother was planning to teach herself, and she didn''t actually cry in the quilt like Lu Jin, as they thought. In fact, she cried not long after she entered the room, but she was full of anger and anger, making her unable to help herself for a long time. "He treats me as my sister, what embarrassment do I have ?!" Sheng Weiqiao bit the horns with hate, thinking hatefully, "He was my brother--even if he wasn''t dear, he kept it inside and out. , On the genealogical tree, it is recognized that he is the father''s outer room, my half-brother, in the eyes of outsiders, who sees that he is not my brother? Especially the reason why the father and mother did this kind of thing, the picture Wouldn''t it be for him to do my elder brother''s duty ?! " "I was also worried that he knew we were not brothers and sisters, and that he should have thoughts about me!" "He talked to me today and said that when I was my sister, I should let go of the heart that I have been carrying these days!" "Why cry ?!" "Still running back from the study room crying, they all saw the hibiscus, the green brocade ..." Sheng Weiqiao thought of it, but he felt that the eyes were dark, and the whole person was not very good. "Now it''s alright, what should I do ?!" Here she was lying on the quilt''s distress, and in the study, the Sheng He who was dropped by her did not immediately call in Gongsun Xi and other confidants to discuss the matter, but sat on the couch, frowning, carefully. Thinking about the reason why Sheng Weiqiao suddenly burst into tears: "The girl wept when she told me about her experience on Toshima, and then started to cry after hearing a few words. This is all expected, after all, I said Those words were meant to win her sympathy. It was just that she was crying so hard, why did she just leave? " Although Sheng Weiqiao said "tired" before leaving, where did Sheng Sleeping Crane see that she was sham? Drawing on the lesson that he thought was an explanation last time, which was actually a misunderstanding of Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Sleeping Crane did not dare to neglect this time, and quickly analyzed, "The two sentences she said before leaving, the previous sentence should be directed to me and her. The latter story, in the latter sentence, is in response to my sentence, "How would it be better to have a sister?" Of course this is not from his heart, but he thought that saying this would make Sheng Weiqiao drop his guard and suspicion about him. In fact, he repented after saying this. Since he realized the girl''s thoughts, he actually intentionally or unintentionally put aside the so-called sibling status between the two, unless necessary, he would not use "sister "We used to call Sheng Weiqiao, who had previously claimed to be" brother "and never used it again. Although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t notice it, Sheng Sihe''s family knew about his family. When he claimed to be "brother", even though he had a little attitude towards this girl, he still thought of the relationship between the two brothers and sisters. Positioning. Quietly replaced this self-proclaimed now, but she did not want to be her brother at all. It''s really an elder brother, it should be an elder brother. Now, chewing the two sentences before Sheng Weiqiao''s departure, suddenly it was a stun, like a thunder in the quiet night to cut through the darkness, and thought, "This girl abruptly leaves, there must be a reason! Based on my understanding of her in the past two years The past that I just said made her sigh and tears at most, and it was impossible for her to lose her temper and run back to the room! " "If so, the problem must be in the last sentence!" "That sentence¡­¡­" "The focus is on her temper, or ... ''sister''?" He recalled the expression and tone of Sheng Weiqiao at that time, trying to infer the correct answer. With a change of expression for a moment, Sheng Sleeping Crane suddenly made a fist, holding back the fierce mood, and muttering to himself, "I used to be incapable of her sexuality. Zi Leng sarcastically did not know how many times, she always followed the scene I started arguing, but didn''t say I was run away by being told like this! " "Then the question is ... ''sister'' ?!" "I have a sibling status with her. I thought she had troubled me for this reason, even after she misunderstood that I was her father, mother, and brother." "Although she is full of flesh and blood, but in the final analysis, she is not very convinced of me ... I think it was because she teased her too many times." "But we just coaxed her so much, she ... if she had always been my brother, she should be happy! Why hide her face ?!" To cry with joy, Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t look like him? Sheng Sleeping Crane thought of this, but felt that the heartbeat was faster than ever before. "Muffy, this surly already knows that I am not her biological brother, to me ...? Or, she thinks I am her brother, or I unknowingly treat me ... ...? " Just thinking, Sheng Sleeping Crane feels that kind of huge joy, surging like a tide, heavy and fiercely slaps in his chest, beyond description, beyond description, only as if it is endlessly beautiful, brilliant , Blooming, sloppy, gorgeous, seeing and not seeing, so overwhelming in the world at his moment. So much so that at this moment, the whole world in his eyes is tender and lovely, and it is worth cherishing and protecting. "Because I left, she was thin-skinned. If she chased to the room immediately, I''m afraid she will feel more embarrassed and angry!" It took a long time for Sheng Shenghe to wake up from this immersion and analyze calmly. "Furthermore, what happened to meet those people in that house today must be dealt with immediately, so as not to continue to be cost-effective¡ªafter I have arranged the matter, I will try the surly and see Is my guess right? " "If she really cares about me ... no, no matter if she is now my brother ..." Sheng Sleeping Crane groaned, "Sibling status between me and her must be lifted as soon as possible!" Thinking of this, there was another consideration for the next plan adjustment. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 147： Sheng Sleeping Crane: What should I say now? ? ? After Sheng Sleeping Crane made up his mind, Fang called into Sheng Xiang, Gong Sun Xi, Gong Sun Ying Dun and other confidants, and let Sheng Xiang speak in public about the ins and outs of looking for the house, and then vowed it back, discussing the countermeasures only with trusted subordinates like Gong Sun Xi . This discussion came to dinner in the evening, glanced at the copper leak in the corner of the room, Sheng Heihe was about to temporarily disperse, went to eat first, but hurriedly entered through the door, obituary: "Miss Three said, today When I went out, I felt tired when I came back. I didn''t want to go to the dining room. So I wanted to eat in the room. The same is true of Miss Sun and Miss Ba. I told my granddaughter a slave! "I see." Sheng Sleeping crane covered the smile under his eyes, and said that Bacheng was a girl who came to her room and woke up to reveal her flaws. This was shy, and she was afraid to see herself for a while-he said calmly, " It happens that I am still discussing the matter, and I will have my own meal tonight. " Then he asked, "Guy, I ¡¯m just talking about it? Is it okay? Would you like to ask the doctor to come and see?" Geunli said busyly: "No, the lady is just a little tired, just want to come and rest." Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane nodded, he bowed his knees and retreated. Hibiscus returned to the room where Sheng Weiqiao lived. Seeing that the interior room was brightly lit, a group of maids led by Lu Qi turned around Sheng Weiqiao and was washing her. Lu Jin was holding a bowl with two lamps outside. Chopsticks-Ge Lin quickly went up to help, and whispered by the way: "I told the son, the son said that he is having something to say to the people, tonight each have their own meal!" Lu Jin also whispered: "How is the look of the son? Are you annoyed about our lady?" "No, the boy looks as usual and doesn''t look angry." Geenli busily said, "I heard that the lady is short, and I also cared a few words, and asked if the doctor would come over and see." Lu Jin sighed: "Our son, although we are not blessed to climb out of the wife''s belly, it is always atmospheric. Of course I am not saying that our lady is not good, but the lady is too late, and such a childishness, really tells us to follow Worrying! Thanks to Miss Fuze''s deepness, there is such an elder brother watching-I hope Miss will not let down the expectations of the son! " Geunli turned his head and looked at the inner room, comforting him: "Miss and son are brothers and sisters, after all, they can''t write two words" sheng ", even if the lady is anxious, but her heart is not bad. It ¡¯s all for their own family. This boy has been with the lady for two years. Where can I not see it? The boy is both generous and the elder brother of the lady, how can he account for some of the little tempers of the lady? Compared to the pampering of our young lady, she has a very good temper now! " Thinking of the couple in Nanfeng County, "First, my daughter is always right; second, if my daughter is wrong, see the first one", Lu Jin''s lips are ragged, and there is nothing to say. At this time, Sheng Weiqiao was finally packed, and she was standing in front of the dressing table and asked her to give her the final look, and there was a young girl who struck out first to remind the green brocade and hibiscus outside: "Miss is coming out immediately!" Lu Jin answered with a glance at the hibiscus, busying the previous discussion. After a while, Sheng Weiqiao came out and asked Geunli: "Did you say that? What did you say over there?" In accordance with Lu Jin''s instructions, "Must seize any opportunity to let the lady feel the care and affection of her by the eldest son", he went forward and confessed: "The slave only went to tell the eldest son that you feel deprived and want to be in the box room The matter of eating. The eldest son was anxious after hearing it, and he planned to live immediately to discuss the important things to see you. The slave thought that you were short of Jomo and didn''t want to be disturbed, so he dared to discourage the son. Rao, son I still ask you to let the slaves look at you, but if you have any discomfort, please come over immediately! " However, Sheng Weiqiao was in a mess at this moment, and he said nothing when he heard the words. He just said lightly, "I know, let''s have dinner! After using the rice, I will go and see Sister Eight." When Lu Jin saw this, a look of disappointment appeared in her eyes, but knowing Sheng Weiqiao''s temper, he would not dare to persuade him, only secretly thinking: "Sure enough, the lesson of the son, I can''t help the lady remember it! , Still have to continue to say good things to the son! " They silently served Sheng Weiqiao and ate meals in the study, because there was no need to accompany the girls to dine, the discussion of Sheng Sleeping Crane simply ended in Haizhong. At this time, the dinner was hot and hot, and it was gone. Sheng Xiang looked at the situation and said, "My son will drink a bowl of soup to warm himself up first, and the younger will go to the kitchen to see the cook and then cook two side dishes?" "It''s okay, it''s so late, I''ll use it." Sheng Sleeping Crane lived on Toshima Island in his early years. After a few years of hardship, he grew up a lot better because he can help Gongsun''s birth and death, but I did n¡¯t eat and sleep in style, so I was n¡¯t very picky about clothes, food, and accommodation. When I heard the words, I shook my head and picked up my teeth. ¡°I ¡¯ll run out when I ¡¯m done, and ask the kitchen person to take a rest and clean up. Get up early. " After a long while, Sheng Sleeping Crane put down his jaw, let the people below retreat the cold residue, took the tea from Gongsun Xidian, rinsed his mouth, and waved his hand: "Don''t turn around me, go and eat. ! " After sending Gongsun Xi and others, Sheng Sleeping Crane went to the bath room to bathe and change clothes. After looking at the hours, it was already the end of the sea, and he hesitated a little: "The good-natured Bacheng has fallen asleep ... she had been in her heart for two days. Something is quite depressing. If you don''t sleep well, it will hurt your body ... " So he plans to go to Sheng Weiqiao to test tomorrow morning. But thinking so, after entering the inner room of the main room, his heart was still uncertain. After walking around the room for a while, I finally couldn''t help it. I changed my body to make it easier to hide the white robes in the snow. For the convenience of movement, it is also because the house where they live now is small, and the siblings live just a few steps away. When I didn''t use the fur, I opened a window. When people didn''t notice, I opened the window and turned it out quietly. I dug out half a piece of blue brick from the edge of the flower bed underneath, pressed the window up, and observed. At this time, the wind direction should not let the window open, leaving people suspicious after seeing it, and then left. He sneaked into the back window of Sheng Weiqiao''s room, and when he saw the light in it, it was no accident¡ªthe light was very dim and was reserved for the night. "I''ll go in and see her." Sheng Sleeping Crane thought about it, went to the back window, pried the window bolt, and jumped in generously. He worked very well, and did not make any sound when he landed. In addition, it was so late. According to his understanding of Sheng Weiqiao, the girl must have slept sweetly. So when it came out from behind the screen, there was no cover at all. So, he saw a half-volume of Furong''s account in this way, and Zheng Rongqiao, who took the words and looked at them, was so arrogant that he stared at Kyoko''s eyes instantly! Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" What should I say now? The two looked at each other for a long time, and the atmosphere seemed to be frozen. Sheng Weiqiao quietly said, "You ... Do you often do this kind of thing?" Ask these words, don''t talk about the atmosphere anymore, time has frozen! Sheng Shuihe''s hands were full of cold sweat, while his face tried to keep still, with a calm tone: "No!" "Then how do I see that you come through the window sharply than you enter your own room?" Sheng Weiqiao tossed aside the textbook, sat upright with one hand on the pillow, sneered, "If it weren''t for me till now I didn''t sleep. I confirmed that it was the room I lived in. I looked at you calmly when I turned out of the screen. I thought I went wrong and took your bed in your house! " The red lacquered inlaid engraved with the four seasons flower brocade where she is located has set up a complete set of red lacquered inlaid sculpted grass pattern lotus leaf type hexapod, with a pagoda-like ivory carved engraved lady''s figure palace lamp, with a height The small screen of embroidered tulle embroidery Baimei Aoxue blocked the light on three sides, leaving only one side facing the couch. So the light was dim in other places, but Sheng Weiqiao''s face was illuminated clearly. At this moment, the girl had a playful face, and Yuan Shan''s eyebrows lightened, and the big apricot eyes were full of anger, and stared at Sheng Sleeping Crane without blinking. Sheng Shehe''s heartbeat was almost gone by her stare, completely relying on the instinctive reaction of years of life and death, continued to maintain a calm appearance, and said subconsciously: "Be good, when you use dinner, you are not sending I told you that you were not very comfortable? At that time, I was busy, listening to your aunt ¡¯s tone, as if you did n¡¯t want to be disturbed at that time, so I did n¡¯t come to see you immediately. I was just busy and thought of you, Later, I did n¡¯t send anyone to tell the follow-up. I wondered how you were doing? That ¡¯s why I came to see! ¡± Speaking of which, he had to thank Lujin¡ªLiujin''s words instructing Hibiscus worked. Sheng Weiqiao thought of using dinner. Hibiscus once said that Sheng Sleeping Crane had planned to visit him at that time. Her mind was discouraged. Now Sheng Hehe''s words accidentally hit the words of Geunli, and Sheng Weiqiao naturally did not think that the girl who served him would lie, and when she heard the words, her anger was slightly distracted, but she was still expressionless: "I later I haven''t sent anyone to tell you, then naturally I''m fine! Otherwise, I won''t send someone to look for you myself, Lu Jin and Lu Qi will have to ventilate you! When I don''t know they are always facing you? Moreover, you brother, care about your sister so much! In the middle of the night, you sneak into your sister ¡¯s boudoir? Are you worried about me or are you hurting me ?! " "Guey, of course I''m worried about you!" Sheng Sleeping Crane wanted to continue to explain when she heard the question in front of her, but when she heard the following words, her eyes were still, but she suddenly stepped forward and bent down. In front of her, she whispered, "It''s not too late to watch. I have to wake up from the main entrance to wake up a group of people. Not at this time. It''s not suitable for me to come here to visit you. Seeing you safe and sound, how do you tell me to sleep tonight? " "If you can''t sleep, read a book!" He was too close, and the breath he uttered fell on Sheng Weiqiao''s face when speaking. The strong masculinity made the girl subconsciously recede back to open the distance between the two. , But soon felt uneasy: Obviously this Shenghe crane broke into her house, why is she avoiding it instead? Thinking of this, her face sank, and she did not retreat. She reached behind and touched the textbook before she threw it away. She rolled it up, knocked it down against Sheng Shenghe''s shoulder, and drank, "Three nights, you run here to talk like words. What ?! Hurry up! Otherwise watch out for you! " Sheng Heihe grabbed the text with his backhand¡ªhe actually wanted to hold the girl ¡¯s wrist directly, but because he was afraid of her anger and anger, he hesitated not to dare, so he regretted to go next and said, ¡°Good Alas, you can''t sleep like that, so are you still reading the story here so late? " The corner of his mouth was a tick, half a temptation and half a long-awaited question, "But wouldn''t you say that you were exhausted for dinner? Why can''t you sleep now?" He asked, and the answer he hoped for was, of course, that Sheng Weiqiao was interested in him, so after listening to him that he was his sister, he not only ran away in tears, but also suffered so much that he turned around in the middle of the night. ... Of course he knows more about Sheng Weiqiao''s person, even if he thinks so, he will never admit it! "But it doesn''t matter, Lao Tzu, a master of interrogation with rich and abundant torture experience, is afraid that she can''t tell the truth of this girl?" Sheng Sleeping crane thought with confidence, "Wait a moment if this surly is so so Say, Lao Tzu is like that ... If this surly is said like that, Lao Tzu is like this ... In the end, this surly has to admit it, I have to ... " It ¡¯s a pity that Heaven will descend to the people of Sri Lanka, and they must suffer their pains and hardships in the first place ... In a nutshell: People are better than heaven! In summary, it seems that Tian is about to die--because when Sheng Weiqiao lifted his chin and planned to speak, Gongsun Xi respectful and obituary came from the back window: "The leader, the master of Jingshu County, visited, and his subordinates followed the rules , Arranged it to serve tea in the study, dare to ask the leader to pass immediately? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 148： Sheng Sleeping Crane: Im so masculine! Speaking later and then faster, watching Sheng Weiqiao''s instant rise of surprise and anger, Sheng Sleeping Crane took the initiative and whispered angrily to the outside Gongsun Xi: "Although I have told you before, if there are ordinary or aged guests who come First, please go to the study room to serve tea! But the owner of Jingshu County did not know me at all; the second was a difference between men and women; what time is it now? Why do you still follow this example? " Gongsun Xi sighed silently, saying that it was not that he did not try to stop the leader from being confused, it was that the leader responded too quickly-but that''s okay! Coming to Japan, he is confident and determined to continue to stir up the gap, so that the brothers and sisters will always be brothers and sisters! As the leader''s most trusted and most dependent subordinate, he should do to defend the leader''s reputation and future! -As long as he is there, Sheng Weiqiao must be the leader''s sister! Thinking about it that way, Gongsun rejoiced, regained his savvy and competent guts, and Shen said: "My subordinate knows what''s wrong-now?" "It''s so late now, the master of Jingshu County suddenly came to see you. Want to come? Is it important?" Probably Cangtian was upset, Sheng Shenghe hadn''t answered yet, he heard Sheng Weiqiao''s cold voice, There was a chill and anger in the unhurried pace, "That can''t make the county master wait! But since the brother is not familiar with her, it is inconvenient to meet alone and widows in the middle of the night. It ¡¯s also bad for your reputation! Why do n¡¯t I go to see her first, ask her where she is, and then decide whether to tell my brother you? Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." Between the cold sweat, he tentatively grinned, "Guy, isn''t this great? You see, it''s so late, you''re tired again ..." "It''s late at night, but my brother saw it when you came in. I can''t sleep!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled at him, and his smile was full of murderousness. "It''s all God''s providence. I want you to share your worries. ! " "It''s windy and snowy outside, so if you go out and get frozen ..." Sheng Sleeping Crane wiped her cold sweat and smiled, "Or should I go and send her back and talk to you?" Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s intention of killing himself became stronger and his smile brighter: "The wind is heavy and the snow is heavy. It is only a few steps from here to the study, not tens of thousands of miles! Besides, the master of Jingshu County is not a weak and weak female stream. In the middle of the night, she came to look for your brother from Yongbei Mansion in the wind and snow. She is not afraid of it, so why am I afraid to take these steps? " The bright smile suddenly turned into chilly, "Or in the eyes of my brother, I am just a waste, far from being compared to the master of Jingshu County?" "No, no, no, no, no, no !!!!" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her very herself, but if she denied it slowly, she would pick up the red lacquered inlaid snail, carved out of the grass, lotus leaf-like hexapod. The meaning of smashing into his own head, the dead soul rushed, and quickly expressed his loyalty, "You are better than Jingshu, I do n¡¯t know how many times stronger, I definitely say that because I care about you! There is absolutely no meaning to mean you !!!! ! " "Why does my brother refuse to go to see the Jingshu County Lord on your behalf?" Sheng Weiqiao stared at him closely, his eyes resembling a knife, sweeping over him, anxious to scrape off a few pieces of meat, He sneered, "I still don''t know when my brother and Jingshu County Lord met at the same time ... for fear that I will disturb your private party at night ?!" Sheng Heihe spit his blood secretly, and he will slap Gong Sun Xi''s heart, and helpless Sheng Weiqiao is still waiting for him to reply¡ªthinking quickly, Sheng Heihe pretended to be calm and said: "Good Alas, I''m worried about your safety! After all, we didn''t come to Chang''an for a long time. I don''t know the details of the host of Jingshu County. If it was a face-to-face interview during the day, a group of people looked at it, and it was fine! Yes, she ran over, who knows why? In case the visitor is not good, wouldn''t it be dangerous for you to come in direct contact with her? So I should see her in person? " Sheng Weiqiao sneered and said, "Really? Then you just let Axi go with me!" If this was the case, although Gongsun Xi was the top confidant under Sheng Sleeping Crane''s hands, Sheng Weiqiao asked him to be a temporary guard, and Sheng Sleeping Crane did not agree! But now, where can Sheng Sleeping Crane dare to let Gongsun Xi contact Sheng Weiqiao? This dare to challenge Sheng Weiqiao in front of himself, and he suspected that he and Yin Ye were in the dark, and knew in private that what would he say to Sheng Weiqiao? "Guy, Axi is my subordinate by name. Actually, I don''t think he''s any different from my brother!" Sheng Sleeping Crane made excuses. "He''s about the same age as you, this middle of the night, to accompany you to see the girl Off, how inappropriate? So let me come? " He also said, "Besides, there must be something important for Jingshu County to come in the middle of the night. Since you are looking for me, if you only see you, you may not tell the truth! I will go with you and let you watch. ? " The two started a series of bargains. Sheng Sleeping Crane always bite the siblings together to meet with Ye Yehe. The condition of life and death was unwilling to relax. Sheng Weiqiao was entangled for a long time, because he was afraid that Ye Yehe had been waiting in the study for years. After leaving, I had to reluctantly agree. However, Sheng Shenghe breathed a sigh of relief, intending to sneak into the study room to make a speech with the night contract and warn Gongsun Xi when she was dressed¡ªSheng Weiqiao shouted at him who had reached the screen: " where are you going?!" "Guy, aren''t you going to meet the Jingshu County Lord with me?" Sheng sleeping crane wondered, "Then you always have to get up and change your clothes? Isn''t it ridiculous for me to stay here?" "You still know that you are not ridiculous here?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered at the end, "Forget it! I don''t care about this matter with you now. But you are not allowed to leave! Who knows if you are going out now to avoid taboos or to go?" Whisper to the host of Jingshu County, and you will fool me with my unanimous consent? You will stay here for me obediently, and when I wear my dress, let ¡¯s go to the study room at the back window¡ªthis big evening, It''s not good to shock the girls! " Sheng Sleeping Crane swallowed his mouth silently, and said weakly: "Guy, this ... we are all so big ... when you are dressed, I am standing here, this ..." This seems good too ... He was a little secretive in his heart¡ªthis girl was always shy, no matter whether it was because she could n¡¯t restrain her from communicating with Ye Yehe, or because she was too angry to even avoid taboos, she was willing to change clothes. Does it mean to stay in the room when ... As a result, his thoughts were not complete, Sheng Weiqiao had smashed the words before, and said angrily, "Junk! You still want to stand there and look at me with no good clothes !? Are you a human? Close eyes, I do n¡¯t want to open my eyes !!! ¡± Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" ¡ª¡ªI know! -This ancestor is not happy if he doesn''t toss in a day! Such rude and ruthless ridicule, so much indulgence, and such treacherous and abusive treatment, one of the island''s big brothers, the prestigious "crow slaughter" at sea, Nanfeng County Xieyuan, and the leader of Wuyi camp-have The sleeping Shenghe above the title, the young and handsome Junjie who can mix with black and white, can you bear it? !! This must be unbearable! So he took a deep breath and turned around, proudly thinking, "I won''t close my eyes!" I don''t believe it. The girl is wearing behind her, and can she see if I really closed my eyes? !! He Sheng Sleeping Crane is not the one who is afraid of the inside-besides Sheng Weiqiao has not become his insider-she asked him to turn around and close his eyes, so he did everything! ? He just wanted to yin and yang, and in the face of Sheng Weiqiao, yang yin and yang. Humph! Listening to the rustling sounds of dresses and skirts coming from behind, sniffing the faint scent of her daughter in the room, the main point is to watch the sculpted figure of Sheng Weiqiao wearing a dress on the wall in front of him. Sheng Sleeping Crane feels particularly manly! But just as he stared intently at the shadow, he suddenly heard Sheng Weiqiao cough, "OK!" He almost didn''t jump up in fright. He closed his eyes, heartbeat jumped, and secretly said: "Damn! I didn''t notice that the girl was already dressed ... she shouldn''t notice that Lao Tzu didn''t do what she said. ? " At the moment, Sheng Weiqiao came to him a few steps, and when he looked at the probe, he saw that he closed his eyes tightly, stood upright like a javelin, and somehow said, "I said OK! Didn''t you hear?" "... Hey, the night is too deep and a bit lacking." Sheng Sleeping Crane opened his eyes, slowly turned his head, and carefully looked at Hui Weiqiao''s face, with a particularly calm tone, "So I closed my eyes and raised my mind. ... then let''s go now? " After a short while, Sheng Sleeping Crane looked down and bowed his head in front of the back of the room. A pair of Gongsun Xi, who ¡°understands the leader to ask for light from the light¡±, narrowed his eyes for a moment before holding him to his feet. Impulsively far away, Pi Xiaorou didn''t smile: "What are you clamoring for? Isn''t it that Jingshu County mainly sees us? Can''t you lead the way?" He can''t be overstated with anger and anger in his heart at this moment, after all, it was not Gongsun Xi who gave him trouble this time-this is his most trusted and dependable confidant! Actually dare to make advocacy in front of him! Sure enough, in the past two years, he has been concentrating on being the granddaughter of Shengjia and acting as a gentle and honest man, so that people under his hands have forgotten when he was the leader of Wuyi camp? !! Looks like it''s time to give these **** a long memory! Of course, the most important thing right now is to turn the study off! Calculating while walking, Sheng Sleeping Crane decided to seduce people as soon as he entered the study room, and hinted to the foot-footed night-heavy¡ªbased on his knowledge of the foot-eared night-heave, the county owner should have enough brains to listen to what he said, so as to cooperate He perfunctory Sheng Weiqiao. As a result, his catastrophe was obviously not over tonight: He deliberately robbed him into the study before Sheng Weiqiao, and was about to open his mouth. The impatient Lin Yehe, who had been waiting for a long time, stood up, Liu Mei turned upside down, and drank first. : "Grand Prince! You invited me to Bishui County for a long time to discuss ..." "You''ve known each other already?" Without saying a word, Sheng Sleeping Crane''s expression changed drastically. Sheng Weiqiao, who walked in from behind him, his face was also Tie Qing. He looked back and forth between the two with suspicion, with deep doubt. "What the **** do you guys have ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 149： Ye Yehe: I and Shenglang are in love for a lifetime Looking at Sheng Weiqiao unexpectedly, Qi Yehe was stunned, and then looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane with condemnation: What is this person''s mind? !! He deliberately chose to come in the middle of the night, just to hide people''s eyes, why did he bring the idler over? !! Sheng Sleeping Crane would like to vomit blood, thinking about Yuanchang quickly, oh no, if you lie, why would you care about her? Sheng Weiqiao angrily waited for the answer from the two-after a brief silence in the room, Ji Yehe finally realized that this would not be expected to Sheng Sleeping Crane! The young county owner glanced at the sleeping crane with the eyes of remorse mixed with hate for iron and steel, and resolutely said: "Love is the same, and it is private for life!" At the same time, Sheng Heihe also explained: "I really don''t understand the meaning of the county master. The county master must have found the wrong person!" Ye Yehe: "..." Sheng Sleeping Crane: "!!!!!!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao turned pale, took a deep breath, and pointed at Ye Yehe, "You say more carefully!" Sheng Heihe said busyly: "Guy, she''s talking nonsense! I really don''t know her, you must not believe her!" "Shenglang!" Who knew that, and said that, the night before, he was still calm and calm, and filled with tears in his eyes, pitifully, "Shenglang, how can you say such a thing?" Have you forgotten our original Shanmeng oath ?! I know that you are anxious to get a good place in the Spring Festival, and you dare not let the King of Gaomi and Meng know about our affairs, but Miss Sheng is your sister! Why should we keep it in front of her ?! " Before the words were finished, the two lines of tears fell down, looking at the unspeakable sorrow and sorrow and pity. Of course Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t want to pity her at all. He now wants to pull his sword and violently. He chopped this young and noble lady in Changan City into eighteen pieces--but the tears were already in the eyes. Sheng Weiqiao, who seemed to be tears away at any moment, calmed down when he heard the words. Instead of running away in tears, he walked a few steps into the study and closed the door with his back. Then came to a yellow flower pear carved embroidered stool of the landscape pavilion, not far away, and hummed: "You and my brother have long been sworn by each other? Then tell me, my brother beat the jade on his body What style is it? The jade pendant is his most important thing, and he said it would be given to his future wife! Since you have reached the stage of private life, you must have seen it even if it was not directly given to you. ? " Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." Ye Yehe: "..." The room fell into a weird moment of silence again, and Ye Yehe raised his head. Although the tears were still dry, the previous grievances had been swept away, and she returned to the generosity of the previous face. She wiped her face with a papa, Bian Ruo smiled indifferently: "Just a joke, Miss Sheng shouldn''t care about me-although my brother Lingling did take pictures in private, he is not really familiar!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered: "I''ll say it! The county host is the granddaughter of the grandfather, not to mention whether the grandfather''s family will be a lifelong girl privately with the people. Fang Junzhu, the nobles, can move forward and backward freely, even if the real fellow is set for life, but he is denied in person. How can the county master cry like a normal female stream, begging? For the grand reputation left by the grandfather, the county master is not on the spot. To cut off love, it should be annoyed and unlucky! " She glanced coldly at Sheng Sleeping Crane. "The reason for this joke is to convince me to take the initiative to avoid it later, so that you two can speak alone, isn''t it?" "Ms. Sheng is very clever and smart!" Ye Yehe heard the words, slightly surprised, and glanced a little admiration, with a smile, "I am (yin) came here at night. I have an urgent matter to discuss with Shanda alone. I really hope. Miss Sheng can avoid it, so when Miss Sheng asked me about my relationship with Grandpa, she made a misleading statement¡ªI do n¡¯t want Miss Sheng and I to have met each other three or two times, but they already knew me. But let Miss Sheng you Smile! " Speaking of a gift, as a reparation. Sheng Weiqiao stood up and avoided it, and said lightly, "The county master doesn''t have to be like this. You would have spoken to this point. I wouldn''t be too uninterested to do so! However, as the county master just said, my brother came to Chang''an to Participate in the Spring Festival, if you can, get a good ranking in the Spring Festival! So we must not offend the King of Gaomi or the Meng family now! But the county master is being pursued by the Prince of Gaomi and the eighth son of the Meng family! " "Even if Gaomi Wang Xiaowang was seriously injured, Meng Bagong''s whereabouts are unknown until now-but it is bone-striking, if my brother and the county master say anything, I think this will be to my brother, to us as a whole Sheng family, nothing good! " "The origin of the county''s main family is Nai Gong''s granddaughter. Even though Dao Gong''s fairy tales are still haunting, Lingzun is Yongyibo, and the county owner himself has the title of the ancestor! After the famous door, he has his own reliance!" "But our Shengjia has always been in the remote south, it is a small door, but we can''t help it." "So just in case, I can only be a villain once today, keep it away!" Having said that, his eyes looked fiercely at Sheng Sleeping Crane, and his eyes clearly conveyed the idea of ??"daring to disagree and kill you". Sheng Sleeping Crane was silent for a long time, and then she gave her a deep look and said, "You can stay! But every word you hear tonight is not allowed to be rumored-and wait for a moment!" " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao frowned and nodded after thinking about the meeting, he didn''t hesitate anymore. He walked to the previous main position, sat down with his robe, and asked Qi Yehe coldly: "What is so urgent?" "Can you be in a hurry?" Ye Yehe heard, and looked back at Sheng Weiqiao, and said coldly, "Two hours ago, Bishui County Emergency News: Meng Boheng has found it!" "Meng Boheng?" Sheng Weiqiao had listened with a calm face and heard a word of surprise: The Meng Bagong actually found it! ? I thought that the bones would be dead for a long time, and I knew where it was killed! Then he was surprised: Meng Boheng was at the house of his grandparents in Bishui County, so it was not surprising that Ye Yehe was concerned about it and was able to receive the news overnight. The question is why she hurried to get the news Looking for Sheng Sleeping Crane? !! Is Sheng Sleeping Crane related to this matter? !! Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes widened instantly, thinking of the night when he moved to this house before, Sheng Shenghe taught her how to answer the confession given by the Empress Dowager Meng, which determined that the matter of Bishui County was neither Meng''s nor Gaomi King. The tone of what you do ... At that time, because she suspected that Meng was really murderous, she also argued with Sheng Sleeping Crane. Later, Sheng Sleeping Crane used the excuse that "Meng Queen Meng will never be happy to hear you say that the Meng family is really murderous." Originally I wanted to discuss with him who the real murderer was--but they had a lot of things in those days, and later misunderstood Sheng Sleeping''s phrase "I will definitely marry a wife in the future", and I was upset and didn''t want to talk to him , Just dragged on. Now think about it, if this thing was originally done by Sheng Hehe ... Fortunately, I never knew it! Otherwise, the Deping County Lord obtained the dual permission of Queen Mother Meng and Mo Feifei. When he questioned Sheng Weiqiao face to face, Sheng Weiqiao felt that he had directly caught up with the County Lord in anger, and it was impossible to show flaws in the chaos! Even if he is not in Xinshou Palace, there is no queen-headed person in front of him, and the chief judge of Deping County is staring at him. Sheng Wei Qiao Wu feels that his heartbeat is accelerating, and the tide is also coming! At this time, it was revealed that doing bad things also requires qualifications-- Sheng Weiqiao, a person who is not even an accomplice in the strict sense of the word, is guilty of guilt. Although Sheng Hehe and Ye Yehe who are not far away are both cold-hearted, they have nothing to worry about. They are more calm than one. Even if Ye Yehe was inquiring, he said at this moment: "If you find a dead person, it''s fine! But he is still alive! What the **** are you doing? It ¡¯s not that you will let him Did you chop the fish at sea? !!! I knew you were so kind and soft-hearted that you shouldn''t let you take him away! It would be better to chop him in my ancestral house and feed those mastiffs without traces! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She swallowed in silence, moved the embroidery stool quietly, and stayed away from the night, and walked towards Sheng Sleeping Crane¡ªhow blind she had been before, she thought the county owner was like herself, It''s a weak female streamer who is cute! It''s very cruel to chop someone up and feed the dog. What''s more terrible is, who is Meng Boheng? Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t mean that this person has a distinguished status-the key is that this person is a suitor of Yan Yehe! Still for her "missing grandfather", Qian Liyu specially accompanied her to stay in Bishui County! Even though Meng Boheng did this because of political considerations, at the age of Ye Yehe, a noble son was dedicated and diligent, and Sheng Weiqiao thought of himself. If he was himself, even if he did not like Meng Boheng, even if he thought that Meng Boheng had no sincerity towards himself, How can this not be done to chop people and feed the dog! "I can understand why the officials of Bishui County turned the whole county upside down, and the court sent special missions to the past, but they never achieved anything!" Sheng Weiqiao narrowed his eyes and drew his eyes, and secretly said, "Co-authored The murderer who harmed Meng Boheng and Rong Qing drunk, his uncle''s family also had a share! Occupying the owner''s convenience, after the incident, he was the first to come out and look for Meng Boheng. How many clues and clues can''t be erased ?! " She suddenly realized that she had labelled Ji Yehe the "terrible" secretly, and decided to stay away from the county leader as much as possible in the future-Sheng He, on the other side, said blankly: "I let He naturally has my reason for living. Besides, we didn''t show anything from beginning to end. Before this order was released, I was also misled by him. How can we not find us on the head? What are you anxious for? " Ye Yehe said with a sneer: "There is no reason why you will not be out of the house for two or eight years. It is not you or Miss Lingmei Sheng. Of course you are not in a hurry! However, I have told you what happened to the family now! My father, mother and elder brother thought of revenge for my grandfather, but they were honest and honest! I wouldn''t boast of saying: there are two generations in our family, and the only one who passed on my grandfather ¡¯s city house is me! "If I leave the court and leave Yongyi Bofu, and don''t say how to continue to command the staff left by my grandfather, I will say that I have now been Meng and Gaomi Wangzhong, and I must marry them. Choosing between the two parties, I was afraid that it would be too late to be forced to help them deal with political opponents. Where can I still manage my grandfather''s hatred !? " She narrowed her eyes to sleep on the sleeping crane, and she finally showed a clear anger in her tone, "If you make that Meng Boheng a dead person or a dead body! I can say that I have no guilt for him and I decide this life. No more marrying-so it is logical to stay at home without saying, but you can sell it well in front of the queen mother and the Meng family! The result is now good, and my plan has not been carried out yet, you give me such a good deal! You say What now ?! " Sheng Sleeping Crane said coldly: "This thing is simple! I have a plan for Meng Boheng and I have to save his life. But the one who accompany you thousands of miles to Bishui County, isn''t there still a drunk? You will last a few days, I will free up my hand after Spring Festival, kill him, and you will continue to act in accordance with the plan and be affectionate! " Seeing that he had killed a little prince¡ªor a prince who had been rumored to be very close to the throne¡ªsaid the same understatement as eating and drinking, Sheng Weiqiao felt complicated and unspeakable. But after thinking about it, in the end, it wasn''t like when I heard Ye Yehe said that he should chop Meng Boheng to feed the dog, and moved the embroidery stool away from Sheng Hehe. This situation seemed to focus on talking with Ye Yehe. In the upper corner of the eye, Yu Guang had been watching her Sheng Sleeping Crane blink, and a smile passed by. At this time, Ye Yehe also laughed, and his smile was meaningful, saying: "Although Rong Qingzu was not injured in the palace of Gaomi, Zhao Mansion is not an ordinary person-you are so confident that you can let your hand out after Spring Festival. He died? It seems that I recommend the host of Gyeongfang County to see you, but really guessed? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 150： Ye Yehe: No Learning No Skill! Without learning! !! "It''s because Rong Qingzuo lives in Zhao Mansion now that I can be sure-I''ve forgotten that Ming Ke Chunyu''s main exam was Zhao Man Zhao Zhao!" Sheng Sleeping Crane listened with this expression, with a faint expression, "I, as a Mingke disciple, It was inconvenient to meet with the teacher before Chunyao, and it was fine! After Chunyao, it is not natural to come to seek a visit to the house. Is there any good reason to go in and out of Zhao''s house and cook a drunk man by the way? " He Ye blinked his eyes and sighed, "So you still refuse to admit it?" "What do I admit?" Sheng Sleeping glanced at her coldly and asked quietly. "In Bishui County, when I met you for the first time, I told you that." Ye Yehe glanced at Sheng Weiqiao, who listened intently to them, and said in a deep voice, "You denied it at the time, even a little curious. Nothing, I do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s right! Sure enough, today ¡¯s reaction between the host of Qingfang County and Aunt Zhao, you ¡¯ve seen it yourself¡ªthe two are not easy to make a fuss, especially the aunt Zhao, who is Princess Gaomi His mother-in-law''s dowry played a decisive role in the palace, and even Gaomi King respected the three-pointer! How could she be so gaffeless if she was not sure ?! " Sheng Sleeping Crane took the tea bowl and blew it, and took a sip, and smiled: "Xian Zhuo, if I really have a patron like Gaomi''s palace, if it is not good, why should I waste time and waste my lips and talk with the county master? Negotiating and seeking cooperation? After all, although the family is now highly respected by Meng and Gaomi Wang, in the final analysis, it is only because you still have the value of being attracted! It is not that you are qualified to sit on an equal footing with Meng and Gaomi Wang. ,right?" He Yehe was unmoved and said, "Just because our uncle''s family still has the value of being attracted, but has never made a choice. If you can design to lead me into the house, you must remember one after returning to Gaomi''s palace. Great work! It''s more than if you go to your door empty-handed to recognize your relatives, aren''t you? " "So it is!" Sheng Sleeping Crane nodded calmly and said, "I said that the Lord of Guanxian is not like a stupid person, why would he bother our brothers and sisters over and over again? Is it true that you are co-authored? Doubt, want to borrow the hand of Gaomi Wangfu and thoroughly investigate my details? " He smiled a little, and didn''t see much anger, but there was a chill in the room for no reason. "But the county master thought about it? If I have nothing to do with Gaomi Palace, how do you plan to explain it to me?" Ye Yehe heard the words, his eyes fluttered, his sleeves covered his lips, and he smiled, and said, "Explain? Grandpa, whether you have a relationship with Gaomi Palace or not, since you haven''t come to Chang''an, first invite me to Bishui County. From the point of view of negotiating important matters, you are definitely not a small plot! There are very people who can achieve extraordinary things. I have a lot of suspicious women in the world, do you care? "It''s really a big deal," Sheng Shenghe said slowly. "The county''s words made sense, but I just said something wrong. I also ask the county''s heart not to take it seriously!" Sheng Weiqiao was very annoyed while listening, and secretly said, "This man is the one who must report. I offended him a little before, and he didn''t get back where he was.-Now this Jingshu County owner has clearly designed to test him, but he turned to him This county''s main compensation is not! This is too different !!!! " Although trying to figure out the dialogue between the two people, Sheng Sleeping Crane did this because Xu Yehe was useful to him and was an important ally''s role, but Sheng Weiqiao didn''t hesitate because he promised Sheng Sleeping Crane not to interject, and because he wanted to Keep listening, she wouldn''t say anything at all, just poked her lips and expressed dissatisfaction. I do n¡¯t want to listen to Ye Hehe''s words softly, but his face is slightly changed: If Sheng Hehe only said the last few words, he could also say that he was magnanimous and revealed the matter with himself; but in line with the previous sentence "Those who make things happen, don''t stick to the bar", how does Ye Yehe listen to saying "Now I need to use you to endure you this time, but I can remember to look back, you didn''t use Lao Tzu to kill you and hate you every minute"? She quickly weighed it, thinking that it was not worth turning over Sheng Sleeping Crane for a bit of a spirited fight, and immediately softened her tone, chuckling: "Just a joke! Why is Shanda serious?" Seeing Sheng Hehe but she didn''t smile, her eyebrows froze with imperceptibility, and then her tone became softer, "Of course I can''t really doubt you, otherwise why should I come tonight tonight? Why did you do that? It ¡¯s also for your good¡ªyou are here in Chang''an now, and there are not many people in contact. Even if you went to Zhao''s house last time, you only took pictures with the young sons of the Zhao family. I haven''t seen you in person. So far, I haven''t met anyone who cares about your looks, except me. But once the title of the gold list is given, the eyes of the former harem are cast, do you think you can hide it? " "Instead of having to deal with it in a hurry, it is better to break things up now, so that you can prepare ahead of time regardless of the result!" Sheng Hehe took the tea and took a sip of tea, and smiled, "There is nothing to do with it, so it just happened. What can I prepare for?" "Even if it happened, I''m afraid that people with different minds don''t think so!" Ye Yehe smiled and said, "Now you can quietly go to others'' doubts, why not?" "Let''s get back to business!" Sheng Sleeping Crane did not answer this, and put the seven-petal sunflower paste gold leaf shrimp blue painted five-child Dengke tea bowl on the small table at hand, and said lightly, "In the case of Bishui County, I am going to let Ru Ru Dingtan put Meng Boheng alive. " Ye Yehe looked dignified and thought for a moment before he said, "You know, my father is not as good as my grandfather. Although he brought the Hejia family to settle here in Chang''an City a few years ago, he only managed to find a spare, so he really There are no major events in the court that can be heard and heard. Therefore, I am afraid that the situation in the northern Xinjiang will not help you. " Sheng Sleeping Crane said "um" and said, "This does not require your help! After all, you also know that when our brothers and sisters came to Chang''an, they lived in Ningweihou Mansion. Although they moved out a few days ago for some reasons Living alone, but the uncles and aunts over there are all generous people, and I don''t mind if I tell you something insiders can know. " "Although Ning Weihou came from a solid army, he has left North Xinjiang for a long time. In order to avoid suspicion, he has also deliberately cut off relations with the army over the years." Ye Yehe heard and shook his head, saying, "Only I''m afraid he can tell you only a little bit-if you really want to know the current northern Xinjiang, it would be better to find opportunities to meet someone. " Sheng Sleeping Crane raised an eyebrow and asked, "Who?" "Chongxin Bo Meng returns to Yu!" When Ye Yehe mentioned this person, his eyes flickered slightly, as if he was fascinated, he said, "He is now trusted by the Meng family, and Zheng Guogong''s son Meng Boqin is now the commander in northern Xinjiang. The general Jiuqi has a lot of correspondence with him, so it is more convenient for him to inquire about the news of Beijiang now than him! " "The four bedrooms of the Meng family where Meng Guiyu is located have no deep relationship with the queen mother. The forces are also the weakest one in the Meng family." Sheng Sleeping Crane groaned. "Even if I want to trust Meng, there is no reason to choose him. ? " Ye Yehe raised his sleeves to cover his lips, and smiled, and said, "What should we trust him for? Doing business with him is all right--is the prosperous family you are in now rich? That house is not a small number, and it is not unusual for wealthy households to have the confidence to see it. This Chong Xinbo is proud of his horseshoe disease in his career today. In the end, he lost his parents and his family was too thin. When Miss Meng Jiaxin Meng Guixin came out of the cabinet, she almost emptied her home! " "The Meng Eleven Meng Guihuan, who had taken a picture with Ms. Sheng before, has not yet left the cabinet after sixteen this year. In the final analysis, it is because Meng Guiyu only married a younger sister the previous year. Qi, afraid she''s faceless, that''s why she can''t bear it, and plans to stay for a year or two so that she can make time for a few big pieces to earn her face. " "And he is not only two younger sisters, but also a younger brother, Meng Guihan, the seventh son of the Meng family, and the crown, the marriage, dowry, and livelihood of the married couple must be worried about his elder brother!" "So it is not a matter of great importance. He will do it if there is money. Some Meng family is only informed that as long as it does not damage Meng, he will also sell it." He groaned again, "but you''d better not contact him personally. You should know the experience of the Grand Master Sheng in the army. Regardless of Meng''s or Gaomi''s king, there are some taboos about General Zhou''s old part. If you directly Go and talk to Meng Guiyu about Beijiang. I''m afraid that even if he gives you the news you want, you will have to blame it on the back, and it will only be fruitful. " Sheng Sleeping Crane thought for a while, and said, "I know, do you have anything else?" "It''s not available for the time being." Ye Yehe put down the tea bowl he had just raised, and was about to get up, but when she saw Sheng Weiqiao next to it, she thought about it and mentioned a few words, "I heard that the queen mother-in-law let Miss Sheng enter you later Palace? On that day, there were only Meng 14 and Meng 15 who went to see the queen mother. But now the newly added Meng Boheng was found. I am afraid that Mrs. Zheng Guo ¡¯s wife Xiang ¡¯s will also go¡ªthe troublesome things in the Meng family. Late, I have no time to tell you carefully, you will remember one thing: try to follow Meng 14 at that time! " Xu was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao would not listen to herself. She frowned slightly and revealed, "Don''t look at Meng Shisi''s coldness and intimacy. This person is actually very grievous. As long as you don''t count her, she will never It hurts you; it ¡¯s Meng Shifun who sees everyone with a smiley face, but she is secretive in mind. The Meng family and her girl seem to be years old. Except for Meng Shili ¡¯s favored queen, she has not lost her! You I just came to Chang''an. I do n¡¯t know if she ¡¯s unfamiliar with her. ¡± Sheng Weiqiao asked subconsciously: "Then I''m not familiar with Meng Shishi, and if I keep getting close to her, will she think that I count her as a shield?" "This thing is easy to handle!" Ye Yehe said disapprovingly, "Meng Xishi is very elegant, she is actually very good at studying, calligraphy, Danqing, piano flute are very skilled, Jin Shi, Pipa, female red needlework are also involved ... ¡­ Go directly to her and talk about her poetry, songs, and songs. As long as you have a good standard, don''t be afraid she won''t respond. " Sheng Weiqiao was dumbfounded and said, "What if it''s not good enough?" "Of course she thinks you are noisy!" Ye Yehe said casually, and smiled when she saw her uncle''s appearance. "Are you afraid she thinks you are not up to standard? Don''t worry, she is about the same age as us, even if she is qualified Yes, the family also teaches Mr. Xiaojian, but how do you think the elders of the Meng family can compare with others like us? " "The Meng family is no longer extravagant. It is not extravagant enough to invite a jinshi to a western seat for girls!" "You can only see that the Meng family has developed for many years. Until now there has not been a jinshi in the grandchildren, you know that their family education is actually not good." "Lingzun is a scholar, or a talent selected for the Hanlin Academy." "Lingxiong is such a young talent again-a girl like you who comes out of the sacred door of the sacred school is so embarrassed, even if you don''t go to the exam, it''s more than enough to perfuse a man of fourteen!" Ye Yehe only said that Sheng Weiqiao entered the palace a few times, and had almost no experience with the noble girl, so he was nervous. So he was comforted here, and felt that it was almost the same. Then he stood up and laughed, "Well, I''m leaving , You also settle down! See you next time! " After looking at Sheng Weihe for help, Sheng Weiqiao reluctantly said, "Well, county master, if you work hard again, say something like Ms. Ms. 14?" Seeing Ye Yehe turned his head, he coughed, turned his face away, and whispered, "My family has always been pampered, and my homework ... I just want to learn, just don''t even want to learn!" "and so¡­¡­" "So I am more and more convinced that you are not Sheng bloodline!" Sui Yehe casually asked Sheng Weiqiao a few questions. Seeing that she did n¡¯t know, it was a period of time when Ai Ai was able to say the answer. How could it be possible that such an unskilled uncle daughter came to you without treating your son like an uncle? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 151： It ’s so fierce now. In fact, Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t know much about Sheng Weiqiao''s homework. After all, he entered Shengfu the year before last. After that, he started working hard for the imperial examination. He was too late to study hard. Occasionally, he had to take care of the plans on the island side and Chang''an. ¡ª¡ªThe point is that at that time he only took Sheng Weiqiao as his sister, and of course he would not know everything about her deliberately. This time I listened to the examination school of Yun Yehe on Sheng Weiqiao. I also felt that the girl''s homework was too miserable. It wasn''t like Jinshi''s biological daughter. However, in the presence of the host of Jingshu County, Sheng Weiqiao was already aggrieved and was about to cry. He could only conceal his speechlessness and tried to give her a round: "Girls do n¡¯t need to take an imperial examination, so there is no requirement for her homework. Now. " Pu Yehe frowned and disapproved: "Even if she did not take the imperial examinations, Miss Sheng''s background, and your elder brother, you will surely marry the official family. In the future, when you entertain the scene, they will all be exported. Talented letter came in handy, in addition to watching the lively is watching the lively ... Isn''t that ridiculous? It''s not me who talks so much, but spoils her like this, it hurts her! " "Surely, my family is in a good position on the scene." Sheng Sleeping Crane thought she was justified, and was about to nod, but saw that Sheng Weiqiao''s big apricot eyes were full of tears, and there was a tendency to cry loudly at any time. The words around my mouth swallowed back, obscuring the entire Nanfeng County with conscience, "or else I couldn''t win the prize in Danmo Building in Bishui County, right? The key is that we have been growing in Nanfeng County before, and that place is not a scientific research In the big county, the natural style of the county is not good! The scholars are still so, let alone in the boudoir? So the surly is mainly dragged down by the place! " Ye Yehe looked at him with a smile: "Dan Molou won the championship, I probably know that ..." That is Sheng Sheng''s chief manager in Bishui County, Sheng Lu. In order to please the young lady, please set it up by participating in the sponsorship ... "It''s a fact that my family surpassed Miss Zhao Er and Meng Family Eleven." Sheng Sleeping crane gave her a wink and motioned her to stop. "Even if Miss Meng Eleven can''t learn, Miss Zhao Er is the jewel in the palm of the authentic book. , My family''s persuasion can make her go back. It can be seen that nothing is useless! In the final analysis, it is the master of the county that you and Ms. Ms. Shishi happened to have accomplished a lot in the poems, so they will be very embarrassed to ask them. Now, let ¡¯s continue to say that this matter is just a waste of time. Let the county owner quickly teach my family how to be useful! If the county owner is sent back, I wo n¡¯t quit, how? ¡± Ye Yehe laughed when she heard the words, and said, "It seems that I was just kind enough to occasionally show kindness. You are really kind to Miss Sheng ... But it''s too late today, I''m not good enough to stay, or just At this level of Miss Sheng, it is useless to speak by mouth. In this way, I will send some notes of my study to Minger. Miss Sheng will take a good look. After entering the palace the day after tomorrow, she will always be able to carry a few with Meng Shishi. Sentence? " Sheng Weiqiao nodded, and that was the case. Sheng Sleeping Crane summoned Gongsun Xi, so he sent Ye Yehe to go out-As for how Ye Yehe quietly returned to Yongyi Bo Mansion after going out, the Sheng family did not care, anyway, when she came, she was not picked up by Sheng. Yes, I want to come up with a way to solve this problem. Listening to the sound of Ji Yehe''s footsteps, Sheng Heihe said in a warm tone to Sheng Weiqiao: "It''s too late today, what can we say tomorrow morning?" "Then, just as I was returning from the host of Gyeongfang County today, during the middle of the night, did you come up with a seamless enough to cover my words ?!" But Sheng Weiqiao was not fooled this time, sneer He asked, politely, "I look so stupid? I''ve been fooled once and for the second time?" Sheng Sleep said gently on his beak, "How could that be? I''m worried about you!" My heart regretted myself again. Why did I faint and think that I should teach this clever way? Before he got involved in Sheng Weiqiao''s cultivation, how good the girl was! She didn''t have to move her head, she could lie to her in just a few words! I thought she was suspicious of the brutality she taught. Anyway, it was his brother-in-law who was unlucky. He was very happy! Who knows that a man is not as good as a man¡ªwould he be able to properly stone himself in the foot? !! I was thinking in my heart, but I heard Sheng Weiqiao coldly said, "Are you worried about me? But you can go to the palace of Gaomi to admire your nobleman, the daughter of a rich man in Nanfeng County, we can make you worry ?!" "That was what the Master of Jingshu County talked about in order to test me. How can a perverted person trust her instead of me?" Sheng sleepy crane said busyly. "Besides, our dad was a talented jinshi when he was 20 years old. Even if he has a few years of age, it is still Yushu Linfeng. It is too grievous to describe him by the term "treasurer". " Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes flashed with anger, and he said, "The master of Jingshu County talked arbitrarily? Then you took pictures when you were in Bishui County, and she also talked arbitrarily? She went to Bishui County, not even for the so-called miss grandpa It ¡¯s because she talked about it for your appointment? What happened to Bishui County was that the two of you conspired to talk about it, was she talking about it ?! " She gritted her teeth and said, "By counting the time, when she left for Bishui-gun, you hadn''t taken the township test! At that time, the family hadn''t prepared for your northward journey. I didn''t want you to have contacted her already-loss Mother and I also worry that it is not safe for you to go north alone, and specifically let me go with you! Co-authoring me is here to give you trouble ?! " "Ancestral, how could you just come to interfere with my hands and feet? Are you trying to toss me specifically?" Sheng Sleeping Crane''s heart was slandering, but his tone became more and more gentle: "Guy, calm down, listen to me slowly Tell you ... " Sheng Weiqiao pushed him impatiently, sneer: "Let you speak slowly? Or let you slowly write a story for me ?!" "... Well, what do you say you want to do?" Sheng Sleeping Crane knew that it would be impossible to pass the level without revealing something very serious. This would have been set aside two years ago. He still used this girl as his sister. The time is easy to solve, and it is just to leave-forgive the girl''s measure and dare not go out, after all, do n¡¯t say other things, once the Bishui County thing is passed, once the whole family ca n¡¯t eat it go! As for what it would do to make Sheng Wei Qiao angry, he was too lazy to care about it, at most after the event was a coquettish coax-even if it wasn''t good! It was a big deal that she pinched a few powder punches and left and right girls were fragile and weak and could not hurt him. But this time, since he was thinking about this girl, he was afraid he would offend her, so he had to cut the land and pay for the ancestor. "You draw a line, I must listen to you, okay?" Sheng Weiqiao would simply be anxious to know the truth, and he would not toss with him. He heard the words straight away and asked, "What is the relationship between you and the master of Jingshu County ?! Why is she willing to go to Bishui County to meet you?" Sheng Heihe heard this, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Sheng Weiqiao was so eager to know the answer to this question. It can be seen that the truth in this regard was what she wanted to know¡ªexactly. Take out the main rhetoric of Sheng Weiqiao. He made a moment of hesitation, and after a while, seeing that Sheng Weiqiao was clearly impatient and about to have a seizure, he put on a look of determination and said, "I am only a cooperative relationship with her, and I am an ally-you can see that. We should have known before we talked. As to why she was willing to rush to Bishui County for an appointment, it was because I had some relationship with her grandfather, Grandpa! "Gonggong ?!" Sheng Weiqiao suddenly said, "Isn''t he gone long ago? How do you have anything to do with him?" The words didn''t end. She immediately remembered that Guan Guanlan was just missing, and now it belongs to no one lives or sees the dead body. Although his family has separated, he has n¡¯t done anything for him, even in the scene, it ¡¯s hard to tell him No longer alive. It was a shock at this moment, "Is Auntie still alive?" "I went there the year before." Sheng Sleeping He heard his words, shook his head, and said, "It was the battle in which Han Pan teamed up to attack Gongsun''s family. At that time, Gongsun''s old masters died on the spot. Gongsun''s descendants were buried to the bottom of the sea ... Teacher, he is old, and he broke his legs when he drifted into the sea in the early years. He had difficulty moving, and he was with Gongsun Laohai, and he was caught as soon as he came up ... " Sheng Weiqiao was shocked, and grabbed his arm subconsciously: "You ... you call Master Gong ?! What old boy did you say before ?!" "That''s Jionggong." Sheng Sleeping crane sighed. "Gonggong fell into Jiudong Island by coincidence and didn''t want to be noticeable. Therefore, I pretended to be just an old boy who hasn''t tried many times because the people who are willing to study with him on the island don''t There are many, Ying Jiang and Ying Dun are very tired and lazy. I am the only one who listens carefully to the lessons, so no one thinks that his talents are not at all available to children. " "No wonder!" Sheng Weiqiao murmured in disappointment, "No wonder Ying Jiang told me before, your old boy-born teacher once persuaded Gongsun and Laohai to return to the court! I thought then, that old boy was really brave I am trapped in a bandit, and I am not afraid to be afraid. I actually want to persuade the gangsters. It is not like the courage that ordinary people can have! I thought I stumbled upon a scholar with a spirit of arrogance, who turned out to be an emperor! She was puzzled. "I listened to Jiang said that the Gongsun family had long wanted to go ashore. Why did the Emperor Master miss this opportunity to escape from the island?" Sheng Sleeping Crane narrowed her eyes and looked at her quietly for a moment before she smiled and said, "Well, it seems that Ying Jiang should have told you a lot of inside information privately? I thought you didn''t know these things?" "You can do everything, why can''t I know ?!" Sheng Weiqiao would be eager to know the inside story. How could he feel the answer to his temptation, and the hand that was grasped on his arm was right on his wrist? He urged, "Come on! What the **** is going on?" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked down at the nail prints on his wrist, tearing the corners of his mouth, how did this little ancestor come to speak before? Men and women do not accept it! You shouldn''t touch her, you can''t touch your head! The results of it? This will make you anxious, and he will be arrested and embarrassed. Why don''t you think you need to avoid it? Of course, he didn''t mean that he didn''t want to be touched by Sheng Weiqiao. The point is, how good it would be for this girl to hug him like he did to her! But the way she did not agree with her actions always made him have an ominous foreboding. For example, when thinking of Ningweihou Mansion, the talented beautiful jade Xu Zijing who was praised by Sheng Shengci and the married couple, she was free to fight and curse. What¡­¡­ Is this terrible? !! "What the **** are you doing ?! Who said that, you must listen to me?" However, he was being fascinated, Sheng Weiqiao was already angry, and he got up and stepped on one of his insteps, angrily, "How can I talk casually? After a few perfunctory words, I won''t squeak? Do you want to regret it? !!! The beauty you want! I tell you, if I am not satisfied today, you can think of this door !!! " "It ¡¯s so fierce now! Will you be here in the future?" Looking at her sloppy appearance, Sheng Hehe took a deep breath, and he felt that in this situation, he must react now-his face was heavy and a heavy palm A few shots! Sheng Weiqiao suddenly became furious when he saw this! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 152： conspiracy? Coincidentally? But at the moment when Sheng Weiqiao was about to break out, Sheng Shenghe was so angry that he slammed Dan Tian and screamed, "Axi! Let me drop you off, why don''t you come back to life after such a long time? There is no tea or cake in it Why don''t you send me some more ?! " Then changed to a gentle and amiable face, turned to Sheng Weiqiao, "Guey, what do you want to know, I must know everything and everything! But the night is so deep, you must be tired and hungry, right? Come, drink drool , Wait for Axi to get some cakes for cushioning, let''s calmly say! " Sheng Weiqiao was indeed hungry and sleepy. He heard the words a little bit angry, but still hummed: "It doesn''t matter if the tea and cakes are slow! Answer me first!" "Be good, there are two main reasons why the Gongsun family didn''t pass through the teacher''s door. One is that the teacher didn''t want to expose the news that he was alive at the time. He had the idea of ??living in the sea, although he wanted to persuade the Gongsun family to be good. , But do not intend to lead this line in person; " Sheng Sleeping Crane concealed his complacency and whispered softly, "There is another reason, but Gongsun''s doesn''t want to be too involved with the teacher-in fact they only know the identity of the teacher and repent!" He thought to himself: This girl definitely doesn''t know. She just took a few photos on the palm just to scare her! Frightened her but she wasn''t found, and she didn''t bear her anger ... she was so witty! He just said it! How could a person who killed him like this is the same person as Xu Zijing? !! However, after a moment of complacency, Sheng Sleeping Crane suddenly felt so sad: thinking of his grand ¡°crow slaughter¡±, how many people on the sea fled to him with embarrassment at that time¡ªnow they have fallen to trying to scare a girl and have to turn a few eyes to hide their purpose Degree! It''s so teary! While sighing, I saw Sheng Weiqiao frowning and wondering: "What is the reason? After the disappearance of the father-in-law that year, the shore was full of excitement! Not to mention how much the court cares about this, say Yongyi Bo and so on. The grandson of the grandfather''s blood, is the grandfather willing to see them for a long time without seeing each other? Even if there are correspondences in the middle of the private, how can we solve the pain of thinking? " "Furthermore, since Gongsun had the idea of ??going ashore, why did he regret taking Gongsun to the island?" Sheng Sleeping Crane was busy snoring, and answered with all his heart and soul: "Guey, do you think the teacher was in Sangzi well, why did he disappear?" Sheng Weiqiao was impatient and said, "I heard that it has something to do with the two Shu Niangni in the palace?" "That''s it!" Sheng Sleeping Crane nodded. "The point is that this is something everyone in the world knows! Then you said that although the teacher was lucky to be rescued at this time, if he returned to Sangzi, why did he disappear in the same vein? No result? " "However, when the teacher only disappeared, the queen mother-in-law asked her personally, but was blocked by the emperor, and she had to let go of the two Shu-nives!" "The queen mother-in-law is the mother of heaven, and she can''t persuade him, persuade you to say, is he sure he can do it?" Sheng Weiqiao thought of the various actions that Emperor Xuanjing had been obsessed with Sister Shu in recent years-as a divine emperor, he actually ignored Gu Ziyu. For these two concubines, what can he do? Although Wu Guanlan can not be overstated by Empress Meng and Emperor Xuan Jing, it is not too much to describe grace as mountains, but there are more ungrateful people in the world. Guan Guanlan is unlucky. : You have to know that Yongyi Bo and Jingshu County Master were both written by the Empress Dowager Meng Xia! The emperor, who has re-creation and mentorship, is missing. He is suspected of being killed. He is behind the scenes to protect the true murderer from letting him move. Even the appeasement to the emperor''s family members does not have a word or phrase. The Empress Dowager Meng is here. Based on this matter alone, the world does not know how many people will chill at Rong''s? Sheng Weiqiao sighed silently. She had whispered privately before. She wanted to be Guan Guanlan, and seeing Xuan Jingdi''s current appearance, she would be mad to death! At that time, she thought that Puan Guanlan had died many years ago-now thinking about the old man who had lived in Pingdao for nearly ten years, she didn''t know what her mood was? I can only say that the emperor is the emperor. If she is the encounter of Wu Guanlan, where can I get Han Pan to gangly kill her when she invades the Gongsun family, it is estimated that she was already mad ... Thinking of this, she frowned: "So, he was worried that after returning to his family, he would not be able to punish the real murderer. He lost his dignity and easily vilified the royal family, so he kept his name in hiding and hid on the island for many years? " Although the names of the sisters of the Shu family are all over the world, the people in the world have not praised them so far: Hongyan is evil, she is from a humble background, and the demon concubine who confuses the king-and who is Tong Guanlan? The elders of the two dynasties, entrusted with solitary ministers, emperors, giants of the court, and recognized Confucian masters ... Anyone who came out of any identity would be resounding! What''s more, these auras all add up to one person? However, when both sides met, the result was that not only Guan Guanlan was sadly detained, but even after returning home, he was assaulted and left the sea! If he could n¡¯t even do justice for himself after going back ... Sheng Weiqiao sighed again silently, and as the emperor ¡¯s city government, he could not face it Is this embarrassing? "It''s not just that he can''t get justice." Sheng Sleeping Crane saw Sheng Weiqiao''s thoughts, and shook his head slightly. "In the final analysis, it was because the emperor was there, and the last thing he wanted was when he took the throne--the original emperor. Although there were not many Gaomi Kings and Guangling Kings cultivated before the crash, after all, there was no time to formally store them. After the son ascended the throne today, he also made ambitious plans for a few days. " "If Tianzi continues to work hard for ten or twenty years and then becomes lazy, then the foundation is already solid, and there is no need to worry about these two brothers." "However, Tianzi was intrigued by the beauty within a few days, and it was not long before he could not think about political affairs-in this case, the two kings, Gaomi and Guangling, couldn''t bear it?" "The queen mother-in-law''s mother, Meng, has risen rapidly and has restrained the two kings." "Otherwise, it is still unknown whether it is still Xuanjing Years!" "The teacher is very famous in Chao Ye, because the above table asked Tianzi to expel Sister Shu''s sister and was forced to go to Shi Nahui, which once caused chaos in Chao Tang!" "If you return rashly, it will be difficult not to be used by the second king to attack the prestige of Tianzi and threaten the emperor''s throne!" Sheng Weiqiao said, "What prestige can I fight today? Younger subjects like me have never met him before they reached the grand exhibition of the foundation, thinking that this person has been in heaven since he became a prince. The harem was holding Ershu to drink wine and watch the song and dance drunk! " She felt that Guan Guanlan really fed the dog faithfully, and sighed: "It is not easy for Grandpa ..." I suddenly thought, "Wait! It is said that the disappearance of Grandpa that year had something to do with Han Pan? So how did he fall on Toshima? And the year before, Han Pan suddenly attacked Gongsun''s family. This is to find Gongsun Laohai Did the Lord report his father''s revenge? Sheng Yehe said, "Is this a coincidence or a conspiracy? I can''t find out the manpower now: Han Pan and Gongsun''s three families, the ancestors have old grievances. At that time, Han Pan was bought to go to shore to kidnap the teacher. At that time, the Gongsun family inserted news from the two insiders, saying that the two were coming out together, and the old nest was empty! At that time, the Gongsun family owner Laohaizhu naturally refused to let this opportunity go, so he took his confidant and took advantage of it Ye Yang sailed out to sea, and rushed to pound the nest of both of them! " "Not only did I get a lot of money-the piece of unicorn play beads and jade that I gave you before is one of the trophies in this battle, and my brother gave me a play-and also the two old masters of Han Pan made a public appearance!" "After receiving the news on the way back, Han Pan quietly retreated, avoiding Gongsun''s sharpness for several years, and consciously recuperated, and dared to return to his hometown." "Because they drifted at sea in the past few years, it can be said that they were displaced, and it was inevitable that there was negligence-the teacher escaped by chance!" Sheng Weiqiao asked quickly: "How did the grandfather go to the island? Did he pretend to be an old child on the shore and was just **** by the Gongsun master?" I felt that Yun Guanlan''s luck was too miserable, but she heard Sheng Hehe sigh and said, "How significant is the teacher''s identity? After Han Pan learned that he had run away, he would chase after him! Although the teacher is powerless, he is good at it There were so many misleading clues in the escape process that Han Pan and the two chased them for several days and failed to catch the teacher. Instead, he got the news from the elder brother and rushed over for fun! " The next thing was logical: At that time, the two Han Pans were still afraid to return to the destroyed old nest. In the face of Gongsun''s young master Gongsun, they naturally resigned. And Gongsun Yu had no interest in Wu Guanlan, who claims to be an old boy. He planned to throw him into the sea, but Sheng Sleeping Crane was asking him for a serious teacher. He thought about it before seeing him. In the appearance of Cheng Tongsheng, he casually asked if he would teach¡ªat that time, Guan Guanlan was also thinking about finding a place to hide where no one knew himself, so naturally he did not exclude him from teaching. So Gongsun Dai was very happy to bring him back to Jingdao, and gave it to Sheng Shenghe who was also called "Gongsun Ya" at the time. In retrospect, there were some cries in Sheng Sleeping''s eyes, but more, it was still vague: "Teacher because he didn''t want to let people know that he is still alive, he never said his identity. Later, I accidentally gave Revealed¡ªwhen I met Gongsun Laohaizhu, I told him privately and instigated. How savvy is Gongsun Laohaizhu? How can a person with such knowledge now be an old boy who has never tried? I went to the school to see the teacher, and after a long questioning, the teacher was annoyed, and this was his identity! " Then when Guan Guanlan showed his identity, Gongsun Tu became crazy: their Gongsun family was not pitted after they went ashore, they were dragged to the fourth generation and they were still sea bandits. The picture is that they do not have to go back after washing white Worrying life-how willing to go to the muddy waters of this level? So Gongsun Tu was so entangled with Tong Guanlan that he couldn''t get angry about Sheng Sleeping Crane: If this right son asked his own son for a teacher, his own son would get this hot potato back? !! Sheng Weiqiao listened to these remarks, but felt rather speechless-so to say, Gongsun Tu''s dislike of Sheng Sleeping Crane also has something to do with Guanlan''s Shangdao? "No wonder your homework is so good. Remember when you were in Namcheon-gun, the county guard had praised you about the weather in your article. It is not like the style that Namcheon-gun can develop, and the style is not like that of father." She decided He was calm and half-emotional and said, "It turns out that your real teacher is a grandfather!" Although her father-in-law Sheng Lan''s resignation was regarded as a talent tested by the imperial examination system, he was still incomparable with the widely acknowledged Confucian Confucianist Guan Guanlan. "Daddy also contributed to my teachings!" Sheng Sleepy craned his dedication to Sheng Lan''s resignation. "After all, when I was at sea before, I did n¡¯t have many birthdays at all. I said that I learned from my teacher. Tiandayu two days drying nets-Shiwen and everything are taught by my father! " It''s a pity that Sheng Weiqiao didn''t appreciate it. He gave him an expressionless sideways glance at him and said, "Don''t be too busy talking these gossips. I probably understand the relationship between Grandpa and you. However, since Grandpa was dead a year ago, Why did you only notify his descendants when you were planning to come to Changan to take the test last year? And still let the host of Jingshu County find an excuse to rush to Bishui County to meet you? " Xuan Guanlan''s own status and status, regardless of whether he is a teacher Sheng Shenghe, the teacher is gone, why should a disciple take the teacher''s relics, and go to the door to inform the teacher''s descendants to show respect? However, whether it was Sheng Shenghe''s delay for more than a year before he told his family about his bad news, or asked Yao Yehe to go to Bishui County to meet him, and how did he just talk with Ye Yehe, how did it look like he respected Guan Guanlan? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 153： Wait for you to go to my room to sleep! Sheng Sleeping''s eyes flickered, and he laughed softly: "Be obedient, and in accordance with his duty as a disciple, after the teacher did go, I should immediately send his old man''s maggot back to his hometown and let his old man rest in the soil. But I must not forget that this teacher was invited by my elder brother, and I was not only a teacher''s student but also the righteous son of Gongsun''s! " While Guan Guanlan was still alive, Gongsun''s old master of the sea, Gongsun Tu, went ashore without the help of the emperor. Guan Guanlan died at sea. Of course, Gongsun''s family refused to let the news out! ¡ª¡ªWhat if the emperor who obeys Sister Shu''s words obediently pushes Shu Guanlan''s disappearance and death to Gongsun''s head so as to completely wash Sister Shu''s? !! Although Sheng Sleeping Crane already had a status on the island, it was not as high as the sealord Gongsun Sun who took office urgently; secondly, he also had to remember the cultivation and cultivation of Gongsunshi. Naturally, it''s not good to put the whole island in danger for your own selfishness. Sheng Weiqiao was stunned, but after thinking about it, he was dissatisfied: "You would consider it for Gongsun''s family, wouldn''t you be afraid to affect our Sheng family ?!" Although the Sheng family belonged to the orthodox gentry, their status in the national dynasty was not comparable to that of Gongsun''s robbers, but today, the son was so dizzy. In order to please Sister Shu''s favor, he sacrificed a Nanfeng Shishi May not be able to do things! "So I asked the host of Jingshu County to meet in Bishui County, instead of finding Yongyibo after coming to Chang''an myself!" Sheng Sleeping Crane quickly explained, "Once Bishui County is thousands of miles away from Changan, you can avoid Changan Many people''s eyes and eyes; Erlai''s family occupied a convenient location in Bishui County, and the host of Jingshu County was just a female stream. Both Meng and King Gaomi thought that she was trying to avoid the entanglement of Meng Boheng and Rong Qingzuo, and then wanted to return to Bishui. Shire stopped for a few days. Where did you want her to confirm with me what happened to her grandfather? " Take the case of Bishui County as proof, "You see, although I conspired with her to tie Meng Boheng and hurt Rong Qing drunk, so far, I have never doubted us before and after the wild! This incident happened in Chang''an , How can it be so easy to recover? " Sheng Weiqiao said with a sneer: "Cooperating with you, you had to let the floor boat dock in Bishui County in order to meet her? Then I told my eighth sister to let you accompany you on a tour. What did you say? Don''t worry about me--it''s really all your personal business, you don''t want me to care about me and don''t bother to pay that god! But whether you are Sheng Jiazi, or not, you will be the grandfather of Sheng Jia. Because, how can the Sheng family leave the relationship? Thanks to what you said at the beginning, Xu Baomo told us, maybe you are going to worship your mother! " When she said this, she secretly observed Sheng Sleeping Crane''s expression, because she had heard Sheng Lanci''s couple said that Sheng Sleeping''s biological parents had long since disappeared, but she only listened to the words of Ji Yehe, and this person seemed to have a relationship with the palace of Gaomi Superb-combined with Tu Ruchuan''s first visit to the door, Sheng Sleeping Crane recounted the situation of Chang''an Gaomen, deliberately ignoring the incident in which the Gaomi Prince once had a son-in-law. Although Sheng Weiqiao thought that her father and mother had confessed to her that Sheng Sleeping Crane was not the blood of Sheng family, she should not have deliberately lied to her, and she couldn''t help thinking about it at this moment. Unfortunately, Sheng Hehe listened to the words "Mother of Birth", but she was not shocked, she said softly, "Well, you had a reason to hide you." He looked for the scapegoat skillfully. "Originally, according to my trust in you, I definitely didn''t care to bring you with me, otherwise how would I agree to your observation? The key is that the master of Jingshu County is too suspicious, and he wouldn''t promise a third life or death. Someone was present! So I could only see her alone. You know that day, I did n¡¯t even bring Axi! ¡± He also gave evidence, "When you just came in, did the Jingshu County lord immediately talk nonsense about my relationship with her and try to spread you away?" "If it wasn''t for me to insist, you wouldn''t want me to come!" Sheng Weiqiao was unhappy, and his face sank, saying, "Even the things that are being told to me now, how many are true and false, and You know it yourself! " "How can I be willing to cheat?" Sheng Shenghe said that he could say the same, but he couldn''t let the girl continue to question, so he turned around and took the initiative to guide the topic. You really made me look at me today. I thought you were so surprised when you came in. I was going to be deceived by the Jingshu County Master. I didn''t want you not to be fooled, but to expose the careful thinking of the Jingshu County Master. Well, don''t you pretend to be offended when you saw the queen mother? " Sheng Weiqiao exclaimed angrily, "Do you think I''m you? The set on the surface and the set on the back are all handy!" Sheng Sleeping Crane pretended to be skeptical: "How did you know the words of the Jingshu County Master? Although I was secretly wary of this Jingshu County Master, I had to admit her when I came in contact with her several times. What makes sense is: among the teachers'' grandchildren, Jingshu County is the only one who has the style of the teacher! Don''t look at her young age, and talk about the city and the wrist and the eyesight, which is not ordinary people! Let''s smear a handful of Yehehe, "Just say what she mentioned to you when she left. Did she say she was kind? She was because she had targeted you and lied to you before, and she was afraid of leaving you with a bad impression. I just mentioned the matter specifically, and I want you to owe her kindness, so I am embarrassed to care about her past things. Otherwise, she just knows that the scene you rush into the palace the day after tomorrow is complicated, and she will never I will tell you the first half of the word in advance, at most, when you are embarrassed, come forward and be a good person! " "What''s hard to see ?!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t realize he was evading his own inquiry by asking himself, and said coldly, "Let''s walk a few steps away from Yongyibo mansion in this house? In the middle of the night, Yongyi Bofu has a high wall and a deep courtyard, but you haven''t done this thing in the middle of the night and entered the boudoir again and again-she really wants to be with you forever, even if there is something urgent to find you Discuss, what should you think is to send a message to your confidant, so that you can find her in the past! You still need to run over in the middle of the night ?! " He also said Ye Yehe, "As for this Jingshu county owner, I don''t care what she is, but if she weren''t here, God knows when you will hide these many secrets from me ?! , I have to thank her! " Sheng Sleeping Crane heard a stun for a moment, and then suddenly smiled, and the smile was playful: "Well, you seem to know me very well!" ¡ª¡ªIndeed, if Sheng Weiqiao was changed in the same situation, how could he be willing to let the girl run to him in the middle of the night? That must be a warning to her to send someone to report to him. He received the news and went to find this little ancestor in person! "This girl compares the things I often sneak into her boudoir, and I don''t know if there is any hint of it ..." He was thinking carefully, without thinking Sheng Weiqiao sneered again, saying, "Of course, The above inference is that when I saw that she had just left, you only sent A Xi to send her out, and you never thought of it yourself. " She slanted her eyes and wondered why she was sleeping with a smile. Her cherry lips were bent, and she said slowly, "Actually, what I said just now was mainly that I didn''t want to leave and wanted to stay and listen to what happened, so I lied to her!" I didn''t expect it to be crooked. I was really hit! " Sheng Sleeping Crane: "..." Ancestral, do you dare to pick cold water at the right time? !! It turns out Sheng Weiqiao is quite capable! Because she continued, "As for Yu Pei or something, don''t get me wrong, it''s not that you just talked about that piece of unicorn drama pearl Yu Pei. If you didn''t mention it, I would have forgotten it outside Jiu Xiaoyun-I just found it An excuse so that Jingshu County Lord has no reason to rush me, after all, she does n¡¯t even know your so-called ''hitting the little body'' and the jade that you want to give to your future wife. You can see that your status is also in your mind. That''s it, so what qualifications make me avoid it? " "I know all of this." Sheng Sleeping Crane resisted the urge to pull her sleeves and held her aside, and smiled. "It''s not necessary for me to explain so tirelessly, as if I''m afraid I might misunderstand." A euphemistic tentative sentence, seeing that Sheng Weiqiao had no response, he was afraid that the girl would continue to ask questions he did not want to answer, and quickly said, "Yes, surly, you have to go to the palace the day after tomorrow, mainly in Jingshu County. Come over to show you-you don''t go to sleep now, does it really matter? " Sheng Weiqiao was already very sleepy. Although there were still many questions to ask, it was not a trivial matter to see the empress after entering the palace. Ye Yehe was able to use the body of a maid and daughter to mix the wind and water in the palace. She cautioned that Sheng Weiqiao was still It is very important that this will be reminded by Sheng Sleeping Crane, and a little groaning. Sheng Sleeping Crane took the opportunity to say: "The Japanese side is coming to the left and right, and the sky will soon be bright. You have n¡¯t gone to sleep yet, and you do n¡¯t look back at the Jingshu County Master ¡¯s notes. What happens when you enter the palace the day after tomorrow? Entering the palace by yourself! At the invitation of the queen mother that day, eight sisters should also go with Jiang Ke! Minger you not only have to read the notes yourself, you must mention them, especially the eight sisters! " When referring to Sheng Weiyi, Sheng Weiqiao frowned suddenly when he thought of it: "Oops! When I met my queen mother that day, I was thinking about Bishui County, but I forgot to tell my queen mother-in-law, and my eighth sister has not had any spirit since I caught the cold. Not suitable for entering the palace! " "The queen mother mainly noticed you before letting you enter the palace the day after tomorrow." Sheng sleeping crane comforted, "As for the eighth sister and Ying Jiang, it is estimated that both the queen mother and the queen will mention it. So the queen mother 80% will not care much about the performance of the eighth sister , Her wind cold is already good, now it is also no energy-so you take her into the palace is also a good thing, look back and perfunctory, almost use her as an excuse to retreat, save the trip to muddy water there! " Sheng Weiqiao thought about it right, raised his sleeves and covered his mouth, yawned, and said, "Then I''m going to sleep now ... when I see the Queen Mother come back this time, you must conceal your affairs and explain everything! Otherwise I will tell you You''re not finished, you know? " Sheng Sleeping Crane said that at that time, Lao Tzu had already prepared a seamless story waiting for you-the faction on the side said sincerely: "Relax, be good! I will know everything by then!" But I do n¡¯t know what Sheng Weiqiao thought at the moment: ¡°This Shenghe crane is really untrustworthy. Fortunately, I accidentally hit the Jingshu County host ¡¯s visit tonight, although I did n¡¯t know the day after tomorrow I entered the Jingshu County host. Will it go, but we are all girls, and she has always shown her exquisiteness, and she is not afraid to have a chance to meet her in private, set her words, and come back to confront Sheng Shenghe''s words! " However, she can think of this, and Sheng Sleeping Crane may also try to reach an agreement with Ji Yehe first, and work together to coax her-what can I do? Sheng Weiqiao thought about it for a while, and felt that the best way was to stop Sheng Yehe from contacting Ye Yehe before he found him. But there is a problem here, no matter whether Sheng Yehe or Ji Yehe is the one who is the servant of the slave, even if she can watch Sheng Yehe forbid him to go out, she will not let Ye Yehe enter the door, but she will not Maybe I watched the people going up and down in the house? The most terrifying thing is that Sheng Shenghe was so anxious that while she was asleep at night, she ran across the wall to Yongyibo Mansion and explained to Ye Yehe himself. "This man is alert and gives his tongue. If he misses this opportunity, God knows what story he will write for me when I look back? I have no evidence at hand, and I doubt he can do it ..." Sheng Weiqiao groaned, Anxious to know the truth, she couldn''t help but rush out: "Wait, don''t go back to the main room! Go to sleep in my room!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 154： Sheng Weiqiao: Then you swear! The voice didn''t fall, Sheng Shenghe''s tea bowl just slammed into the ground¡ªthe ear strength was so good that in the strong wind and snowy days, the front foot of the front island who heard a few footsteps outside was heard a few feet outside, and for the first time he had his ears. In doubt, he stared at Sheng Weiqiao and looked at the tea, before asking with a husky voice, "You ... what are you talking about?" "... Don''t think about it !!!" Sheng Weiqiao said that he felt wrong, but Sheng Yehe''s eyes were too hot and sharp, which made her feel a little lost for a while. An explanation of being calm and angry, "I mean, I want to stare at you in the past two days! So I will go back to the box room, and you will also follow me to the room-you can''t just think about sleeping! !!! " Sheng Sleeping Crane felt a little speechless: Of course he knew this situation, this little ancestor could never recommend a pillow to him ... The problem is that in the middle of the night, the snow is tortured by wind, the night is quiet, the lonely boy and girl, or the girl he likes¡ªeven if he has been talking about serious matters just now, he is still trying to perfuse this little ancestor. Dong thinks about it, this will Sheng Weiqiao personally tell him to go to her room to sleep, this ... This is definitely not a temptation, this is the naked, naked, naked torture, okay? !! "I know that this ancestor did not pit Laozi 800 times a day !!!!" He roared in his heart, and had to pretend to be gentle and gentle on his face: "Guy, this is not good, right? Saying that men and women are incompatible ... " Sheng Weiqiao is so angry and angry, where can he hear what he has taught himself? He said nothing and interrupted with a sneer: "Oh, now you know that men and women are incompetent? Why did you not remember this when you just turned the window into my room and followed it into your own room? Why not? It ¡¯s all on your side? When you want to use it, when you do n¡¯t want to use it, you ¡¯ve never heard of it ?! ¡± "But surly, even if you want to watch me, let me sleep on your feet, tomorrow morning, Auntie will serve you to get up and freshen up, and you will see inside, how can we explain it?" Sheng Sleeping Crane spit blood, he didn''t want to Closer to Sheng Weiqiao, the problem is that Sheng Weiqiao''s motive for staying in his own room is wrong! The sweetheart is close at hand, but can only see the torture that cannot be touched, and he will not talk about it. He tried to persuade the little ancestor to settle down. What is the plan? Of course, the main consideration for her body is not to ask her to ask herself anymore. If this is what she wants, follow her to her room, and if she sleeps on the pillow, it''s okay, in case there are too many things that you can''t sleep, you still have to pick yourself up and continue to ask questions? Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t fall into this situation, and quickly made excuses, "Don''t say that you should let me detect their movements and hide in advance! The room where you live now is not your former Zhu Xixiaozhu, so a little big place, How can there be a place to hide? Besides, it''s so late now, and I''m exhausted. When this person is tired, the alertness is naturally less than usual. You let me go to sleep in your room now, I am a little able I noticed in time that Lu Jin had no confidence in their movement into your inner room! " "... Then you swear!" He said it was reasonable. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t think of a solution. He could only abandon the idea that came up with this impulse, but he was really stingy, stomped, and said, "You swear these two God will not go to Jingshu County to confess! " Sheng Heihe said nothing: "Okay! Without permission, I would never personally contact the Jingshu County owner in any way in the past two days-if it violates, Gaomi Wanghefu will not die! How?" Sheng Weiqiao actually only told him to swear, and he didn''t say to let him swear. After hearing this for a while, he ate and said, "Why do you take a swear from the King''s Palace of Gaomi?" "Don''t you doubt that I have a relationship with them!" Sheng Hehe said, "Since you want to swear, just prove it, right?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him suspiciously for a while, and said, "Mr. Jingshu County misunderstood? He really has nothing to do with Gaomi''s palace? But the previous reaction of the Qingfang County Master and Aunt Zhao was really suspicious ... The problem is that if Really a son of Gaomi''s palace, how could he swear by the safety of the entire palace? " But then I thought, "He said that if he contacted the host of Jingshu County, Gaomi Palace would not die. Then as long as he kept his promise, Gaomi Palace would be fine!" It can be seen that this person may not have nothing to do with the palace of Gaomi¡ªespecially when he suddenly came to such a sentence, maybe he was a guilty conscience? "If he does not go on his own terms to discuss with the Jingshu County host, Zhaojingshu County''s host only talked to him here. Obviously, he doubted him and wanted to confirm the matter." Sheng Weiqiao was about to ask him, but changed his mind. I thought, "Should the county owner tell me something wrong?" In this case, she does not have to be in a hurry. After all, she is very tired now. In case she asks, Sheng Hehe is unwilling to answer. She would have no energy to fight with him and catch the flaws in his words. . Even if he was willing to answer, Sheng Weiqiao''s current state has no spare power to distinguish between true and false¡ªit would be better to go back and find Ye Yehe, and judge better by comparing the words of the two! Under such considerations, she nodded and finally got up and left. Sheng Sleeping Crane, of course, kept up quickly. After all, Sheng Weiqiao turned out from the rear window. Now he must also turn back from the rear window. With this girl''s skill, he couldn''t help but watch the point to prevent her from coming out. Can''t get in. After a while, watching Sheng Weiqiao return to the box room and lock the window with his backhand, he stepped back to the study alone on the snow, and it was no surprise that Gongsun Xi was already kneeling inside, and he looked at him a few times, and asked innocently: You brought in tea and snacks, why haven''t you seen anything? " Gongsun Xi cautiously said, "My subordinates are thinking, Miss San is fragile and weak, she sneaked out in the middle of the night, and she will certainly not be able to take it any longer. If you use tea and cakes, you may be rejuvenated, and you will not accept it later Leaving, delaying the leader to rest! " He did work together with Sheng Sleeping Crane this time, because Sheng Sleeping Crane also longed for Sheng Weiqiao to go to bed earlier, so don''t bother asking yourself about this. But Sheng Hehe heard the words, instead of exaggerating his sympathy, he smiled slightly, and said gently: "How many times have you made your own claims ... isn''t it more?" "Subordinates convict!" Gongsun Xi shook all over, and the whole person was about to lie on the ground, his voice filled with panic, "Pray for the leader''s favor! Subordinates will never dare!" "You understand the rules of Wuyi camp." Sheng Sleeping crane looked at him, his eyes were light, no anger, no pity, like watching a stone with a drop of water, he said calmly without any emotions, "Entering Wuwu The clothes camp is my people! My people have only two choices: obedience or disobedience! There are only two choices of disobedience: either die or get out! " Gongsun Xi, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly looked up. The youthful and handsome face was full of anxiety and begging. Sheng Hehe calmly said, "You play with me and you have no credit or hard work for many years ... I can''t bear this now. It takes your life, but it''s amazing to keep you by my side! " He narrowed his eyes, "As soon as Minger starts, you can go downstairs and replace Ying Dun!" It happened that he had planned to promote Gongsun Yingdun to his side. He wanted Gongsun Xi to bring this nephew. Now he is going to beat Gongsun Xi, but this is not the right person for the training of the close-minded person--but Sheng Hehe thinks This is not a big deal. There is still some time before Chunxiong. For Dayi Chang''an, he is just one of the scholars who are going to the exam. He is silent, so there is no entertainment. In this way, he personally instructed Gongsun Yingdun, and it was exactly the lesson of Gongsun Xi, which made him feel that the fear of himself was not deep enough. Like Gongsun, he is loyal to him, and the relationship between the two is master-servant. Tonight, he found a big one. Trouble, Gongsun should be the little bunny, not only his nephew, but he has always been very bad to him Be convinced. Although Gongsun Yingdun is much better now, during the period of Sheng Hehe ¡¯s discussions, the child ¡¯s family is so forgetful that he may come to him for a while and eat and drink with him. Is it? Therefore, it is better to take this kid''s relatively free time, and leave this kid with an unforgettable lesson, so that he can''t raise his thoughts in his life! Thinking about it this way, Sheng Sleeping He ignored Gong Sunxi''s confession and begging almost in tears, and commanded, "Yes, it ¡¯s still your contact with the master of Jingshu County. You should be young and impatient. Do n¡¯t let him know about such important things for now. ¡± The panicked Gongsun, the six godless master, listened to the words, and then rejoiced and secretly said: "Although the leader does not want me to stay with him, but since he has given me the contact with the Lord of Jingshu County, he can still trust me. Yes! Now the leader is angry, and when he looks back, he loses his temper. Want to come to me and hope to return to him? " I do n¡¯t want to hear Sheng Yehe say again, "Go to Jingshu County Master when you are Minger and tell her what we just told her, so she must be rounded up in front of her-tell her, she If you do n¡¯t do this, it ¡¯s a big deal! Really, when I have to remember what the family is now ?! " Gongsun hi subconsciously said: "Boss, but you just took the poisonous oath with Miss Three at Gaomi Wanghefu ..." He is not an ordinary little girl like Ge Lingli. As the confidante and attendant of Sheng Sleeping Crane, he actually also bears the responsibility of guarding Sheng Sleeping Crane. Although Sheng Sleeping Crane ¡¯s martial arts are above him, no matter whether he is on the island or When he arrived in Sheng''s family, Sheng Sleeping Crane''s status was not low, and it was impossible for him to take whatever action he wanted. Therefore, Gongsunxi is generally not too far away from Sheng Sleeping Crane. Even if Sheng Sleeping Crane does not let him serve in the room, as long as there is no prohibition, Gongsunxi can watch outside the doors and windows. With his ear strength, this does difficult. Therefore, only Sheng Heqiao''s perfunctory of Sheng Weiqiao was basically heard by him. It is unnecessary to repeat Sheng Hehe at this moment. Because of this, when I heard Sheng Sleeping Crane asked him to go to Ming Yehe to confess to Sheng Yeqiao, he suddenly thought of Sheng Sleeping Crane''s vow¡ªaccording to his understanding of Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Sleeping Crane, may really have something to do with Gaomi''s palace ... So if you do n¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods under this festival, is there no taboo in your heart? Gongsun Xizheng was at a loss, but saw Sheng sleeping crane throw a cold glance at himself, indifferently ticked his lips, and said lightly, "So the palace has something to do with you?" Seeing Gongsun Xi shaking his head, the corners of his lips were rising, "What do you care about?" "Is it true that the leader has nothing to do with the palace of Gaomi?" Gongsun Xi was slightly surprised, but soon thought that he had just offended the leader, but he could no longer be distracted when he took the command, busy biting the tip of his tongue, forcing himself to concentrate, to bow Go on: "Subordinates convict! Subordinates will do it as soon as possible!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 155： Sheng Weiqiao from Sadness Early the next morning, Sheng Weiqiao was sleeping sweetly, was hurriedly awakened by Lu Jin, while pulling her up to freshen up, she said quickly: "The main lady of Jingshu County sent her unforgettable things, It was said yesterday that it was promised to the lady¡ªwhat exactly is it? I forgot to worry about it. I only said that she was cleaned up by the master of Jingshu County, and she did not see it. Miss, please hurry up, the status of the county master is noble. Here comes her elder sister-in-law, and she''s sending something again. You can''t help but go out and meet her in person and say a few words! " Sheng Weiqiao has been petting from a young age, and it is not too early to get up. When I came to Changan, I was embarrassed to be lazy because I lived in Ningweihou Mansion, but I woke up a few days earlier. Later, due to Xu Caikui''s order, he moved out of Hou''s residence to live in the house of Sheng Lanci. There was no elder to beg him, and the so-called elder brother Sheng Sleeping Crane was also indulged, so he continued to sleep comfortably. In this way, she usually got up late last night, and tossed most of the time last night because of the arrival of Ye Yehe, and did not return to sleep until the sky was bright-it would naturally be very difficult to get up. Lu Jin and Lu Qi are coaxing and persuading, they are pulling and dragging. Although the martial arts have been exhausted, Sheng Weiqiao was finally able to go to the small flower hall reconstructed by the atrium, and time has passed. Half an hour. Wangyou and the tea in front of it are no longer colored. Fortunately, Wangyou didn''t show any dissatisfaction because of this. He took the initiative to greet Sheng Weiqiao and replied with a smile: "The county owner explained that Miss Sheng will join again. Miyazaki saw the queen mother-in-law and asked her to say something to the people around her. " This is to point them to Lu Jin and Lu Qi, the preparations that should be done when entering the palace with the master, and some rules and taboos after entering the palace. Sheng Weiqiao originally thought that he would only want to see himself out of oblivion, and he would just say a few words to her and appreciate something, that is, but he did not expect that she had such an intention. After Wei Wei, she was a joy. , Said, "Thank you so much! Thank you also, the county master!" "Miss Sheng is polite, the county master said, the lady is very close to the queen mother-in-law, and in the future there will be more opportunities like this. You and your servant will be familiar with it sooner or later, slavery will only be eaten by the county master. I drank it. "Wangyou pouted and said," But I don''t know which sisters you will bring to the palace? " Although Sheng Weiqiao got the queen mother''s word of mouth, letting her enter the palace with Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Ying Jiang, but now she is not familiar with the queen mother after all, and has no grade. Naturally it is impossible to bring many people into Miyagi-three Girls should bring at least one girl. After hearing this, Sheng Weiqiao turned around and instructed Geunli: "Go and call the sweets beside Ying Ba and Ying Jiang''s eyebrows!" I also looked at Lu Jin and Lu Qi on her side. Although these two are her left and right arms, the usual treatment and reliance are the same, but Lu Jin is much more stable than Lu Qi. Many, so I still ordered Lujin, "Luqi helped me move the box given by the county master to the box room, Lujin, you stay and learn from the girl you forget!" She said that, naturally, she intended to give this little flower hall to the girls for advice. There is also no way. Now the house is too small. They are very reluctant to live in the house as their owners, and the girls'' houses are even more crowded. When I was in Namcheon-gun before, big girls like Lujin and Luqi had separate houses. Here, three or four people had to squeeze in a room-this is still their preferential treatment, rough underneath, seven or eight people sleep in a room. No way, who is called Sheng Weiqiao, who can bring a lot of things with his servants, but Sheng Lan resigned and bought the house that year? Therefore, the residences of the girls are now inconvenient to let go of their worries. After thinking about it, they are also suitable for the small flower hall that is used to entertain the visiting directors, big girls, and the like. This small flower hall is on the side of the main room, and the position is opposite to Sheng Shenghe''s study room, right and left across the main hall in the middle. Even so, after Sheng Weiqiao went out, he was still worried that he would take the opportunity to have a connection with Sheng Sleeping Crane, so that Ye Yehe would conceal the truth from herself-remembering that she was negligent last night and only let Sheng Sleeping Crane vowed not to go He Yehe did not say that when He Yehe took the initiative to find Sheng Sleeping Crane, he was not allowed to do small moves. Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao hesitated for a while, or he sent Xiaoya''s hibiscus: "You look under the cloister, don''t call Wangyou and wait to go to the main room or the study room with those who ask Wangyou for advice!" Geunli didn''t know what she thought, and she was surprised when she heard the words: "Miss, is that forgetful girl to our son ...?" "What do you want?" Sheng Weiqiao smirked on her head with a smirk and yelled, "You just do it, don''t just think about it!" Then he went into the compartment. When I entered the box room, I opened the box. It was no accident. In addition to a few books, it was a thick stack of manuscripts, with notes in several fonts-there was an unsealed letter on the top. Sheng Weiqiao picked up the letter and opened it. Qi Yehe did n¡¯t know what the reason was, and did n¡¯t write the title or the payment. Only a brief explanation. According to her, Miss Meng Bizhen, the 14th member of the Meng family, was looking at this in the box recently. A few books, then these notes she chose, are also made for Meng Bizhen''s preferences. So after Sheng Weiqiao received the thing, don''t worry about it anymore. "This Meng Fourteen is really strange! The Meng family is not a fragrant door. What does she like so elegantly?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at the pile of books and thick notes, only feeling sadness from it, "she can''t Do you like something so approachable? For example ... " Well, for example, it ¡¯s not going on. For people like her burnout homework, there is really no preference that is approachable ... unless Meng Shishi is as tired as she is and doing nothing all day long ... "I just said that Chang''an is not suitable for me. I must return to Nanfeng County earlier!" Under the pampering of his parents, Sheng Weiqiao, who had never worked hard in his life, barely memorized a few pages of notes and felt dizzy. Life is over! It was Sheng Sleeping Crane who came to Changan for the examination, why was she forced to endorse it? ? In "Meng''s muddy water is not easy to travel", "Companion is like a tiger, the queen mother is the mother of heaven, that is a proper tigress, how can you neglect", "Houmen is still like the sea, let alone palace ?! Now Someone''s advice is very good. If you do n¡¯t cherish the trouble of turning back and regret it, ¡±and so on, under the self-awareness and whipping, she reluctantly boiled until the afternoon and finally shouted Gongsun Yingjiang and Sheng Weiyi into her room. They back together! Gongsun Ying Jiang Wenyan said that his head was as big as a bucket, and he immediately told Rao: "Auntie, please forgive me! You said earlier, I can''t read a book! I want to hit a wall when I see a book, and you let me back ... you Don''t even think about it, if I had this talent, I would still be so disgusted by my husband ?! " Sheng Weiyi wants to help her cousin. The problem is that her growing environment is the same as Sheng Weiqiao: coquettish, petting, as long as she is happy, there is no requirement! Therefore, the sad nine-year-old girl didn''t know a lot of characters so far. She would ask "What does this word mean?" Sheng Weiqiao could n¡¯t remember it! "Forget it, sister eight, you''re in a bad spirit these two days. I''m the sister and I''ll come by myself!" After a while, I realized that doing so was self-defeating, and Sheng Weiqiao could only coax her back to the room by pulling the corner of his mouth. How much. " When Gongsun saw Jiang, he got up without saying a word: "I''m going to play with my aunt!" Take the opportunity to slip away! Sheng Weiqiao knew that she could not count on her, and was too lazy to keep her. After working hard in the box room alone, she felt really intolerable, and finally lifted the box and ran to the door of Sheng Sleeping''s study. Gongsun Yingdun heard the sound and opened the door for her. She subconsciously called for her aunt, heard a cough behind her, and suddenly remembered that she was no longer the little cultivated owner on the island, but the granddaughter Shengjia and her new promotion. Xiao''s little sister, so naturally not qualified to call Sheng Weiqiao''s "aunt"-these days have been too harsh, and only then was Sheng Yehe tuned in hand, he would not dare to show any emotions, only She bowed her head and said, "Miss, please come in!" Just let it go. Inside Sheng Sleeping Crane knows Sheng Weiqiao''s movements today, watching her holding the box sent by Yan Yehe to enter the door, guessing and guessing, he laughed: "Guy, you don''t work hard in the room, what do you run here for?" ? " Sheng Weiqiao put the box in the empty space of the case in front of him, waved his hands to let both Gongli and Gongsun Yingdun go out, watched them bring the door, and cried with a sad face: "Brother, do you have any special endorsement skills? Jing The Shu County master thought it was thoughtful, but we''ll see you in the palace tomorrow, so you can see so many things, where can you remember? " Now she can only count on Sheng Sleeping Crane-after all, this person has only learned at a young age. Although she has a good chance with the emperor, and her talent is also cheap, she must have some of her own ways of studying. Experience. Sheng Hehe heard the words, opened the box, flipped the contents inside, and laughed, and said, "Guy, you are honest! I told you last night that Sister Eight was not very good recently, Minger You can use her as a reason, come back early. In this case, what do you have to memorize all? You count the time, even if you get out early and hurry back and forth, the time from the palace door to the queen, see the queen, hello Say, to the girls of the Meng family, after this series of things, will you have the opportunity to talk freely with your girls? " "The queen mother in the middle may ask this and that. Seriously, how long will it take for Meng Shishi to talk to her? You can read it roughly, and try to get someone to know when you talk, and then pick A few subtle key points to remember, you can intervene then, suggesting that you also have some real skills, that''s it! If you really want to memorize them, can you use them? " As the words of Sheng Weiqiao and Mao Setai opened, tears suddenly fell down: "Forget it, I can solve it by noon this afternoon! I have been so hard to me now that I can''t keep it until I come to you!" !!! " Seeing this, Sheng Sleeping Crane quickly comforted her: "It''s not a white back, after all, the queen mother didn''t say it? I want you to interact with Miss Meng Shishi often. This time, it''s not necessary, and next time!" "It''s all your fault!" Who knew that he wasn''t comforting, and as soon as he was comforted, Sheng Weiqiao immediately pointed his finger at him and sneered, "Since you already have this idea, you know that the county master will have a meeting today. Send me notes, why not remind me earlier? You said! Why ?! " Sheng Sleeping Crane said, "Isn''t you afraid that you will make time to chase Lao Tzu and ask questions?" !! If it weren''t for the early days, I wouldn''t give you this idea, I''d have to wait until you pick a lantern and fight at night! But in all sincerity, he would never and dare not tell Sheng Weiqiao in his anger. At the moment, he showed an innocent expression: "Well, spring is coming, I am working hard these days, I really did not expect it! This is not, You came to me specifically, and I remembered it! Otherwise, how can I be patient and not remind you sooner? " The books being spread out in front of him dispelled Sheng Weiqiao''s anger, and he left his lips aside. If he was not entangled, he started to pack up the box and said, "For the sake of Chunyi, I don''t care about you this time! There will be similar things when you look back. If you do n¡¯t remind me in time, see how I can clean up you! ¡± "This little ancestor!" Sheng sleeping crane lamented in his heart, grinning at his face: "Relax, be guilty!" ¡ª¡ªAlthough you are harder to lie than two years ago, I will still try to lie to you! Sooner or later one day, I will deceive you completely! By the time hehehehehehehe ... If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 156： Xiang Shi: In the case of Bishui County, is the thief shouting to catch the thief? Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know Sheng Sleeping Crane''s thoughts, and after holding a breath, he left with the box. On this day, she worked hard and rarely, and the three maids such as Lu Jin did not sit idle, so the master and servant were busy late at night, and then settled under the reminder of Sheng Hehe. On the following day, Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiying, and Gongsun Ying Jiang were awakened by their maids early in the morning, dressed up, and ready to enter the palace. He was packing up, but there was an obituary from outside, saying that it was Nan''s. Sheng Wei Qiao Wen said that she was slightly surprised. Although she had seen the Empress Dowager Nan with her two previous times, the last princess Wuyang gave her the privilege to enter the palace alone in order to refuse her the Queen Mother, and later came back. On the way, Nanshi didn''t say that he would accompany them this time, how come now? But surprised and surprised, after all, they are elders. Even if you are not invited, you can''t leave people alone. Sheng Weiqiao asked quickly: "Please ask your aunt to tea in Zhengtang, and tell her that I am half-dressed here, I am not well-groomed, and it is not good to meet for the time being. Please ask her to take some refreshments, I will wait!" After a while, she was dressed up and rushed to Zhengtang, but saw that Sheng Sleeping Crane was already greeting Nan''s, and was saying, "Near the close of the year, wanting to come to be your mother-in-law to be the master of Hou''s house must be all things involved. Today I have a special Make room for them to enter the palace to greet them, but teach us how to feel sorry? " Nanshi shook his head and said, "Holding their grandfather and grandmother far in Sangzi, and your uncle is the only child. I usually do n¡¯t have a sister-in-law to walk around, and my mother ¡¯s family is far away, so it ¡¯s inconvenient. In fact, apart from some entertainment on the market of your uncle, there is nothing important. " Speaking here, take a look at Sheng Weiqiao who just came in, and said, "Meng''s sisters are not fuel-saving lamps. Qiao Er''s mind is simple, and his son is still so young. I think Ying Jiang''s child is also a non-talking¡ª ¡ªAfter all, you have n¡¯t been to Chang''an for a long time, and you have n¡¯t entered the palace many times. Of course, the queen mother may ask you to go directly to the palace gate. Just let your children go to Xinshou Palace alone and deal with the children of the Meng family. You uncles can''t rest assured. " Sheng Weiqiao quickly thanked him, "I''m so tired of my aunt!" Sheng Sleeping Crane did not provoke alienation, but also paid tribute to the Nan''s grandmother: "Mother-in-law, our brothers and sisters remember it!" Although he gave Sheng Weiqiao an idea, she did not have to rush to send all the books and notes sent by Ye Yehe. Back down, but I still care about saying that Meng Shifang should pay respect to Meng Shihe, and it is best to use Meng Shishi to evade the calculation of the Miss Meng Jiashi Fifteen. After all, the level of Sheng Weiqiao''s intriguing contention couldn''t reassure him. The companion Sheng Weizhen was so old, it would be nice not to hinder. After all, Gongsun Yingjiang was born on the island of Jiudao, and his thoughtful means brought the atmosphere of the market. It is difficult to board the elegant palace. He is also strange to the invisible killing in the palace. At the invitation of the Queen Mother, Sheng Sleeping Crane was unable to accompany him as a man. Nanshi was willing to help. He was desperate for it. Naturally, he had previously wanted to be far away and separated from Ningweihou Mansion, and took a warm and intimate attitude. "But walking with my legs, why is Daen?" But he had a bad impression on Nanshi before. Nanshi listened to him, but sneered, "You boy, you love to see others! The two of us are ten thousand miles away, and we have to be respectful of any trivial matter! If you are not the flesh of Brother Xin Zhang, I really don''t like to see you! " "It''s easy to do. The next time I hear my aunt is coming, I will put on the hood and come out to see my aunt again." Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t care about her complaining and looked at the corner of the room with a smile. Tong Lei said, "At this hour, will you leave now or will you leave again later?" Nan''s brief discussion with Sheng Weiqiao thought that although the queen mother did not say the hour, it was better to go early, anyway, it seemed respectful. So the three of Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly had breakfast and followed Nan''s boarding and departure¡ªbut although Nan''s kindness, how did he get to the gate of the palace, and the news came in, but after a while he came out holding a duster. The housekeeper, Sheng Weiqiao, led Gongren Tiangong when he entered the palace for the first time. He politely and resolutely rejected Nan''s entry: "Once the wife had this kind of intention, the queen mother-in-law is very pleased. It is just unfortunate that today I have to tell my wife something important to tell my queen mother-in-law, so the queen mother-in-law has spoken. Except for a few young ladies who have been scheduled for a long time, everyone else is missing today! Will Mrs. Nan come back someday? " When Nanshi heard this, his heart sank, and Chen Chen specially stuffed him with a heavy purse. He whispered: "Since Madam Zheng Guo has something to do, then my nieces will go into the palace. Will it bother the queen mother too? " What she thought was that since she couldn''t get in, then it would be better for Sheng Weiqiao and they not to go. It was about them who came here today, but the words were sent by the queen mother herself, but she didn''t want to flatter herself in the Xinshou Palace-- However, Gong Tian said with a smile: "This is not a problem! After all, Mrs. Xiang did not enter the palace alone, but she brought the ladies who had not yet left the courthouse. After several Sheng ladies went in, they happened to follow the Meng family. The ladies are a companion! " He said so, and Nan Shi couldn''t tell Sheng Weiqiao that they shouldn''t enter the palace either. He sighed and pulled Sheng Weiqiao''s admonition a few words, and worriedly watched her lead Sheng Weizhen and Gongsun Ying Jiang into the palace gate with his father. Sheng Weiqiao They were unfamiliar with the father-in-law Tian, ??and there were rules in the palace that could not be loud, so they went very silent along the way. After a long while, he finally arrived in Xinshou Palace. Xu was because he came to his wife. Today, the queen mother used the main hall today. As usual, the father-in-law Tian went to the obituary, and with the permission of the queen mother, the three people Sheng Weiqiao just finished the grooming. . Before they entered the palace this time, they reminded each other to act with respect and respect. This would be more than a rule, without raising their heads. After getting up, the queen mother Meng whispered "flat body" and ordered "giving seat". She sat on the three pastel embroidery stools with golden pastel paintings moved by the palace men. Afterwards, they each took a plum tea cup, a yellow peony flower leaf painting gold circle foot tea bowl, and Fang looked up slightly, stealing the dandelion. Seeing the top rosewood sandalwood waist and phoenix on the throne of the life pattern, the queen queen is sitting on her knees. The queen queen is wearing a new suit of 50%, and the purple bottom is in a perfect shape. The short collar of the collar reveals the collar of the double coat, one light purple and one white. A white jade gold box and five clouds are held around the waist, and the bottom of the water-colored skirt is painted because of the frequent washing. Most of the ink is already very pale, and the landscape patterns in many places are even light. There were intermittent traces. I do n¡¯t know if it was the last time I visited Queen ¡¯s House and I heard that Queen Mother Meng ¡¯s illness had not healed for several months. Sheng Weiqiao now looked at it, and always felt that Queen Mother Meng ¡¯s meticulous combing of the high twelve tree flowers Under the candlelight, the grandeur and gracefulness unique to the Tianjia family is shining, and the face under the decoration of grease powder is also pretty good, but the look in the eyes is like the dress worn by the queen mother at the moment. I burnout. The queen mother looked at the three Sheng Weiqiao, with a slight smile, and turned her head to the next middle-aged beautiful woman wearing a maid dress, saying: "This is Sheng Shixiong''s granddaughter and great-granddaughter. Mrs. Ning Weihou led the palace to explain to the Ai family. The Ai family originally said something trivial and nothing to care about. As a result, she casually sent an errand to the girl named Wei Qiao. Ben didn''t expect her to have any insight-who knew it but accidentally hit it, the girl was helpless, but the elder brother at home had a stubborn chest, and he saw the flaw at a glance! " Sheng Weiqiao speculated that the middle-aged beautiful lady should be Mrs. Zheng Guogong''s wife. I originally heard that Xiang Xiangg didn''t like Zheng Guogong very much. Although it was a continuation string chosen by the Empress Dowager Zheng Guogong, it was sealed by the serious court. It seems that the birth mother of the 15th and 15th Meng Lijun, relying on Zheng Guogong''s partial pain, does not respect this mother-in-law-Sheng Weiqiao speculates that Xiang Xiang''s appearance is not good? However, this will look at the full face of Xiang''s face, fine eyebrows and eyes, Qiong nose cherry blossom lips, crystal clear skin, and sculpted body, very charming, but no more than thirty people, it is the charming charm, just before Sheng Weiqiao The imaginary woman in the deep house is far away. "I''m really stupid!" Sheng Weiqiao laughed secretly. "This is Meng Shisi''s mother-in-law. Meng Shisi''s appearance is not bad. Where can I be ugly when I am a mother?" I was also curious that the appearance of the 15th Mencius may not be higher than the 14th Mencius, and his biological mother did not know whether it was extraordinarily beautiful or did he have special means to compare this to Xiangshi Shengsheng? She thought about it here, and Xiangshi''s eyes turned red: "This is really a pity for heaven! Otherwise, my wife will never see Boheng in her life!" Before the words were finished, tears had fallen. "What are you crying for? It''s a good thing for the child to have news." Mourning Meng sighed. "Although I was a little bit hurt, but everyone found it. When you come back to Changan, you will slowly raise him-you are crying, others are still I thought something bad happened! " Xiang Shi heard the words, hurriedly wiped his face, and pleaded guilty: "My wife is out of control, please forgive me!" Meng Meng waved her hand to show no concern, but then she sent the girls: "The family of mourning asked someone to give you refreshments in the side hall. You should go to play! The old man was in front of the mourning family and didn''t want to come comfortable!" The girls all responded in unison, and when they told them to leave the hall, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly came to his senses. When he was only at the gate of the palace, Tian Gonggong stopped Nan''s from entering the palace. This would bring his own talents. It''s embarrassing. It can be seen that the queen mother had long wanted to speak to Xiangshi alone, but among the people who had previously agreed, the three of them have not arrived yet-so the queen mother waited until now to say this. Although Queen Mother Meng did not say anything, Sheng Weiqiao wanted to clarify this festival, and her cheeks were red: Okay! She thought that she had come early enough, but she still fell behind after Xiang Xiang''s group, and let the Queen Mother wait for a long time. She went out in the crowd with red ears and red eyes, but didn''t know that inside the main hall slowly closing the gate behind her, Xiang''s gaze kept on her back until she was blocked by the gate. At this time, all the credible people were still in the temple. Xiang Shi and Queen Mother Meng had always been close to each other, and they were about to talk freely. She whispered: "The queen mother-in-law, the affairs of Bishui County, I checked with Bishui County. For a long time, there is no clue. The Sheng brother and sister came to Chang''an a few days ago. He had doubts about Ru Ru before. He could also say that Sheng Shenghe was smart and knew how to vote in court! But this time Boheng was found. The place, the clues obtained, actually meant to point to Ruru ... is this the sleeping crane who knows the autumn at an early age, or ... the thief is calling to catch the thief ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 157： Aggressive "The Shengjia brothers and sisters are young, you suspect they are normal." Meng Meng listened, thinking with her eyes in mind, and opened her eyes a moment later, then said in harmony, "But the mourning family thought that it should be a coincidence-once this brother and sister The two have been in Nanfeng County, and they have no resentment against Xiao Ba and Rong Qingzu. The incident of Dan Molou suddenly happened. They only stayed in Bishui County for half a day. This is what many people can do. Prove, you said that for half a day, even if they want to do something, I''m afraid that even the identity of the eleven and Zhao''s little girl can''t be determined? So even if you want to be angry, how can you be angry that day Where is Xiao Ya and Rong Qing drunk in Bishui County? " "Shengjia is quite influential in Nanfeng County, but in Bishui County, it is just a little more industrial!" "They don''t have that ability." "Second, who do you forget about the brother and sister''s uncle''s grandfather? Sheng Shixiong, that person has always hated Ru Ru. When he was in northern Xinjiang earlier, Ru Ru fell into his hands, no matter whether he was a man or woman, He did not end well. The pair of brothers and sisters was his most miserable Yuanpai, the eldest son Sheng Lan, who resigned from his knees. It is said that the girl is Sheng Shixiong''s favorite granddaughter, and he stayed in his arms; he was called Sheng Sleeping Scholars, although they only acknowledged their ancestors to return to ancestors in the past two years, they are also very much loved. Everyday life, Sheng Shixiong has to ask himself. " "The so-called near Zhu is red and the black is black. The siblings¡¯ feelings and alertness to Ru Ru can be imagined! " "In the case of Bishui County, these people are not the same because North Xinjiang has not had any major incidents in the past two years. They are different!" Queen Mother Meng really didn''t doubt the Sheng brothers and sisters, because Sheng Weiqiao''s performances in these two interviews proved that this girl is a city girl with little excitement, and her anger and sorrow could not be hidden as much. Although the queen mother has never seen Sheng Sleeping Crane, from the point of "the ruthless thing in Bishui County is Ru Ru", you can probably glimpse that this young gentleman is a man with a strong chest, but think about his age-only Nineteen years old! Even if you have a little speculative eyesight, where can you go? This would naturally veto Xiang''s speculation. Xiang Shi thinks about it. It is true that this half-life man, when he is old, most loves to tell his grandchildren, isn''t it his own experience in the battlefield when he was young? Brother Sheng and Sister grew up in this grandfather''s "want to live in that day" day after day. It is also reasonable to put everything on Ruru''s head. She couldn''t help sighing: "This brother and sister are really lucky!" There is a slight loss and regret in her tone, because it excludes the Sheng brother and sister thief calling for catching thieves-this is not Xiang Xiang''s opinion of Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Sleeping Crane, not to be troubled by these two brothers and sisters, but to think if it is true The fierce brothers and sisters of Sheng family can immediately revenge for his son. But if the murder is Ruru ... The war between the two countries is not a trivial matter! Even if Ruru has always been the alien that the Damu Chaotang hopes to annihilate-after all, although Meng Boheng and Rong Qingzu are both distinguished, they are not honored enough to make the entire Damu Chao willing to ignite war for them. So if you confirm that Ru Ru is the true murderer of Bishui County, it is really hard to say whether this feud can be reported: After all, for the Gaomi King and Meng family, the most important thing is how to solve the problem of Emperor Xuan Jing''s old age. Wuzi''s question. After the incident has passed, if Meng wins, Xinjun will certainly not be very old. At that time, he will be too busy to stabilize his throne. I am afraid that it will be too late to pray for Ruru, let alone to send troops to fight against it. !! If Meng loses, there is no need to think about revenge ... Xiang Shi thought, it was really unwilling, but it was also instinctual, he could n¡¯t help but said, "Mrs. Queen Mother, after listening to the origin of this brother and sister''s relationship with Sheng Shixiong, the court lady has a very villain''s idea, if not Hearing, please do n¡¯t care about courtiers: It is said that Sheng ¡¯s relationship with Ningweihoufu is very good. After this brother and sister came to Changan this time, they first lived in Ningweihoufu. You said Sheng Shixiong, Does he want Ning Weihou to regain control of the military? " Queen Meng frowned, and when Gaomi King and Meng''s teamed up, they brought Xu Zijing back to the Zhongfeng Hou as an officer. Although Xu Zijing was very knowledgeable, he has been honest and has taken the initiative to break the contact with the army, but even if it is not The obedient queen also knew that unless forced to do so, no matter whether Gaomi King or Meng''s, Xu Zijing would not return to northern Xinjiang to command the army. This is a last resort, naturally including the time when the court decided to start a war against Ru Ru, but lacked a general enough to ensure victory. "If the court decides to send troops to Ruru for the sake of Bishui County, it may indeed use Xu Zijing." The queen mother groaned. "After all, Bo Qin and Zhao Shi are okay. After all, this army is not an insider, even if it is hand-made. There is a group of staff members underneath, which is inferior to Xu Zijing after all. " Xiangshi whispered softly: "My wife also thinks this way! The queen mother-in-law, Sheng Xu and the two are close friends, Ning Weihou entered the dynasty when he was a young man, although he had to become a marquis, he had no real power. The commander-in-chief of Xinjiang, who is used to commanding hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses, is willing to embarrass himself in this city of Chang''an and learn from the camp all day long? And Sheng family ... Heart, I plan to spend my old age in Nanfeng County. But this time, the Sheng Sleeping Crane who came to Changan to take the test ... " "The nineteen-year-old Xie Yuan is still a grandparent''s grandson. Sheng Shixiong loves him very much and attaches great importance to him-can''t he pave the way for his future?" "Due to Sheng Lan''s resignation in his early years, there is no one in the Sheng family, and only the Xu family can take care of this Sheng sleeping crane." "If Ruining Weihou has maintained his current status, but where can he help the sleeping crane?" "But if he has power ..." Xiangshi frowned, his voice lowered. "The most worrying of his wife is that he is the son of General Zhou''s old ministry and he has been released from military power. The so-called eating a maggot and a wise man, if there is another chance to control the army, You say ... will he still make himself in the cage again? " Queen Mother Meng''s face suddenly changed. What would a general do if he did not want to go into cage again? She was silent for a long time and took a deep breath, but still maintained her previous view: "When the brothers and sisters of Sheng Family came to Chang''an, they lived in Ningweihou Mansion directly, but the Ai Family and Chi Zuo Si made a little provocation. The brothers and sisters turned their faces with Ningweihou House and moved away from Hou House almost overnight. If the two Shengxu really are close enough to plan for Bishui County ... " "Then the brothers and sisters really have to move from Hou''s house!" Xiang Shi immediately said, "How else can you clarify the relationship? In fact, the courtiers are wondering when it comes to this: Fang Caigong entrance reported that Sheng The three girls at home were delivered to the gate of the palace by Mrs. Ning Weihou personally. Mrs. Ning Weihou also intends to **** them to you under the guise of asking An! "If you say that the brothers and sisters of Shengjia really fell out with Ningweihou Mansion ... Mrs. Ning Weihou is probably their elder, and is still rushing to help with what is happening here and there?" "Ming Wei is so close, Madam Ning Weihou did her best to take care of the younger generations in the world, but some of the younger brothers and sisters lived in a single house, but they did not intend to move back to Houfu!" "This is not intentional alienation, what is it?" Seeing the queen mother''s eyes dark and silent, she bit her lip and said, "If this Shenghehe came to Changan alone to take the test, the court lady would not dare to speculate. But the queen mother-in-law, look at him. The next time I came to Chang''an, the elders didn''t arrive alone, but they brought three girls who didn''t leave the cabinet! " "Especially Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang, both of whom are in the plum blossom year, have outstanding looks!" "Sheng Weiwei is still young, and she is also a makeup artist!" "These three girls came with him. What else could be pictured?" "Nothing more than marriage!" "It can be seen that Sheng''s support for Sheng Shenghe has already used his daughter and granddaughter to preach¡ªyou just said that Sheng Weiqiao is the granddaughter of Sheng Sheng ¡¯s beloved grandmother, and Sheng Lan''s only niece, such a child. They all gave up their chips, and you said that there was nothing the Sheng family could do in order to pave the way for Sheng Sleeping Crane? " The Empress Dowager Meng looked dignified and fell into deep thought. ... When the atmosphere in the main hall of Xinshou Palace was solemn, the side hall was sloppy. Xiang Shi''s entry into the palace today brought the girls from the Meng family who did not leave the cabinet. In addition to Sheng Weiqiao''s three Meng Guihuan, Meng 14 and Meng 15 who had seen the last time, there was also the second house of the Meng family. Wu Anhou and Meng Bei''s concubine, female, Meng Twelve, Meng Liyu; Meng family''s three-room Chengyang Hou Meng Wei''s concubine, female, Meng Xizeng, Meng Liti; and Zheng Guogong''s son, the general riding Meng Boqin''s only niece Meng Shuang dawn. Such a group of people, together with the girl-in-law who brought them into the palace, naturally talked about it. So after a while, 14-year-old Meng Shuangxiao noticed and asked, "Why don''t you talk?" The girls of the Meng family only realized that the three Sheng Weiqiao had been looking at the nose, nose, and heart since entering the hall, and sat upright without even saying a word. Asked by Meng Shuangxiao at this moment, Sheng Weiqiao made an awkward smile, thinking what we said? You''re not talking about the length of a lady in Chang''an, or the fashionable makeup and dress of the palace recently, or the fun between your sisters ... Are we in the mouth? Moreover, although Sheng Sleeping Crane said before, it is impossible to rely on Meng''s family. After all, he has not really decided yet, and Ye Yehe reminded that the Meng family of the Meng family is not a fuel-saving lamp. With a respectful attitude, it is even more reluctant to speak! ¡ª¡ªShe was anxious to kill time and leave. As for Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Yingjiang, this time they entered into the palace and agreed to do everything with Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao just didn''t listen, they also made gourds by themselves. Under the curious eyes of Meng Shuangxiao, Sheng Weiqiao was helpless, and his mouth was humble: "We came to Chang''an, we are not familiar with each other, and we don''t understand anything, so some of the things I said didn''t know! I can only listen. " "It''s because we talked about the topic we didn''t take care of them." Meng Guihuan heard the words, raised his sleeves to cover his mouth, smiled with a smile, and said, "It''s just that we met as our niece and granddaughter daughter today. When the queen mother-in-law did not see any other courtiers bothering you, your sister Baba rushed here, we didn''t say anything, and we wanted to take care of you all the time during the conversation. Is n¡¯t that asking too much? Did n¡¯t you do your homework before entering the palace? " This statement made it clear that he was looking for trouble. Sheng Weiqiao was both annoyed and angry, because he really didn''t understand what the grievance between himself and Meng Guihuan was. This man had to make such a provoke again and again. She bit her lip and looked at the rest of the Meng family. But seeing that Meng Shishi still looks a thousand miles away, his pretty face is like a frost and snow, and he bows his head and plays with a blue-and-red and red-colored sea beast pattern bowl on the case, making it clear that he is out of the way; Meng Fifteen leaned forward, holding one''s cheek with one hand, holding up a golden double ear plum flower cup with an empty hand, sipping the warm Fufang drink inside, with a full-faced look; as for Meng Twelve With Meng Shisan, take the silver sign and insert the fruit in the square bowl with asparagus folds and grapes to eat. Lazily looked at the three Sheng Weiqiao while eating. There was not much hostility in the eyes, but there was not much goodwill. The so-called indifference. However, Meng Shuangxiao, who had asked a question before, noticed that the atmosphere was not right, and said something barely a roundabout: "Aunt Eleven, they can''t even talk to us, let''s continue to say that we are!" Probably because Meng Shuangxiao was the daughter of Meng Boqin, Meng Guihuan gave the niece a face, heard a pouting smile, and said, "I didn''t intend to do it for them, but I thought it was cheap and sold well. It''s really annoying! " "If you want to be cheap and sell well, in my opinion, this should be Ms. Eleven, you are the only one!" Sheng Weiqiao, facing her proud and contemptuous glance, said silently, and spoke suddenly! PS: I suddenly remembered that it had been three months and a month, and even a long review did not mix into a tragedy on earth! Do you want to go on three more! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 158： Pond fish "We entered the palace today because we were told by the queen mother-in-law a few days ago. We didn''t bother to run into the palace to disturb you!" Sheng Weiqiao''s clear-cut calendar came naturally, which would be full of anger and clear words, He asked eloquently, "So even if you do your homework before entering the palace, it is also about your queen mother-in-law. Do you have to do your homework for Miss Eleven, a daughter who is as old as she is unknown? Her slightly lip-stained sakura lips looked extraordinarily beautiful under the candlelight. At this moment, she was experiencing a contemptuous arc, and looked at Meng Guihuan with a stern expression. She said, "Meng Shi Miss Yi! You are only one of the niece of the queen mother, and not the owner of the side hall of Xinshou Palace! The queen mother just came in and was kind to the three of us. How can you go beyond the queen mother and cross your nose like this? Eyes? " He squinted at the other girls in the Meng family and sneered, "Still you are here today, do you mainly, do you reject and despise us, and you are also the head of the family?" Only then did the words fall apart, except for Meng Shishi ¡¯s expressionless playing of the blue and white red sea animal pattern bowls, Meng XII, Meng XIII, and Meng Xie, including Meng Shuangxiao, all changed slightly. Sheng Weiqiao''s last sentence made it clear that he was soliciting, and even the youngest Meng Shuangxiao heard it. Compared with Meng Guihuan, who has blood relationship with them and has been with each other for many years, Sheng Weiqiao is a thorough outsider, and they are of course facing Meng Guihuan. This is proved when Sheng Weiqiao looked at them in turn. -So they didn''t intend to be fooled. The problem is that the phrase "Crossing her nose and eyes to us like crossing the queen mother-in-law to us" made her girls frown: In this case, if they admit that Meng Guihuan''s attitude is them Would n¡¯t it also admit that they had passed the Empress Dowager Meng? Although Queen Mother Meng has always been kind to her nieces, especially the young nieces, but after Sheng Weiqiao has clearly pointed out the "queen queen queen", she continues to "pass the queen queen". Afterwards, the queen mother knew and wanted to know Not too happy! Because this means that they have insufficient respect for Queen Mother Meng. And they followed Xiang''s palace in this windy and snowy day. What is the picture? Isn''t it to please the queen mother? Seeing the girls of the Meng family go silent, no sound, Sheng Weiqiao snorted in the heart. Before Meng Meng, she was annoyed and still could not control her temper. A Meng Guihuan also wanted to rely on Meng to practice them arbitrarily. !! As Sheng Shenghe and Ji Yehe said before: Even if you take over the Meng family, why choose the Meng family house instead of the four-bedroom house! Therefore, she is not afraid to offend Meng Guihuan! After all, Tu Ruchuan said before that although the rise of Meng Guihuan''s house was taken care of by the Empress Meng, it was stabilized by courting the big house of Meng¡ªotherwise, what did the Chongxin uncle do in Chang''an? Frequent contacts with Meng Boqin, the son of Zheng Guogong in northern Xinjiang? There was a moment of silence in the temple. Sheng Weiqiao considered that it was the place of the queen queen. After all, these were the queen''s blood relatives, and she was about to say two scenes of mediation. Unexpectedly, at this time, Meng fifteen eyes flashed, and she suddenly said: , Don''t be angry! Actually, the reason why eleven eldest sister is not pleasing to you is also the reason! " Sheng Weiqiao said this, and Meng Guihuan looked at Meng Fifteen suddenly. I heard Meng Shifang said in a sweet tone: "Actually, I guessed for this reason! Brother Liu has taken care of the eleven sisters. They are both twenty and five, but they have not become married yet! I have n¡¯t cared about his marriage very much¡ªunfortunately, a few of the aunts I looked at before did n¡¯t let the sixth brother give birth to the marriage! At this moment, your aunt suddenly invited you to join us. Is it necessary to talk about the children''s party? " She raised her sleeves to cover her mouth, and laughed loudly, "Our four uncles and four uncles have all gone very early. For eleven sisters, she was raised by her six brothers! So, eleven Sister naturally doesn''t want a sister-in-law to take the sixth brother! But I have to help Miss Sheng say that the eleventh sister, after all, you are just an aunt, and you will be out of the house sooner or later! Your sister-in-law is to take care of Liu''s life! You What do you say about eating this vinegar? Is it difficult for you to stay out of the house for a lifetime, and also ask Liu to stay with you for a lifetime? The crisp and sweet laugh resounded in the temple, but no one laughed except Meng Shiwu. As usual, Meng Shishi ignored the farce that happened but did not involve her. Meng Shishi and Meng Shishi were astonished and seemed to speculate the truth of Meng Shiwu''s words. Meng Shuangxiao was Stuck, look at this for a while, look at that for a while, and look at a loss. Sheng Weiyi originally wanted to say something, and was held down by Gongsun Ying Jiang''s eyes. ¡ª¡ªAfter a brief death, Meng Guihuan suddenly blushed! Even before Sheng Weiqiao said, "Fifteen! You are so nonsense! Your aunt never mentioned such a thing, what do you mean by that ?! Furthermore, you are a girl who hasn''t gone to court, what aunt or marry? Wife, is this supposed to come out of your mouth ?! " "Miss Fifteen, please show mercy!" Sheng Weiqiao also looked gloomy and coldly, "I have never seen Chong Xinbo, nor have I heard the queen mother-in-law mention this uncle! So I ask Miss 15 to raise your hand, Do not say such words that harm my girlfriend''s reputation and Chong Xinbo''s reputation! " She was calm on the face, but the hands in her sleeves almost twisted a good piece of silk, and her heart was almost going to yell at the Mengshi goddess for being indifferent. One by one, she would die if she didn''t pick something. !! "Isn''t this a guess?" Meng Shifang saw this, and he squeaked his lips and smiled again. "Some of us are here right and left. As long as we don''t go out and talk, who knows? What did you panic into doing? It looks like a guilty conscience! " Turn to Sheng Weiqiao and play with his tone. "Ms. Sheng, do you think this is the truth? Now we are the only girl we brought in except for us. These people can follow us into the palace. If you do n¡¯t know what to say, shut up. If that''s the case, then we can only blame those of us who are the masters. They should be pitted! As for other people in the palace, those who can serve aunts, what else can Miss Sheng believe? Sheng Weiqiao looked at her, and suddenly smiled coldly, and said, "What did Ms. Fifteen say looked at the guilty conscience? I feel that Ms. Xu is fifteen, and she wants to tell your wife a wishful lady? , Who is the daughter of our good daughter-in-law, who will stare at the marriage or the marriage of my cousin? However, if you have such an idea, Ms. Fifteen, what''s the use of pulling my head? I should explain it to my wife directly! I look to my wife for your goodness and virtue. If you know this, even if you are thinking about keeping you in the house for a few more days, you will surely be looking for good talents immediately. To teach you what you want soon! " Sheng Weiqiao had only one wish in his heart at the moment, not that the current disputes could be turned into small things, but that the family members of King Gaomi should not be as disgusting as Sister Meng ... Yes, she has already decided. Regardless of whether there is any relationship between Sheng Sleeping Crane and the palace of Gaomi, as long as the two parties have no deep hatred that they can''t expose, they will strongly persuade him to take refuge in the king of Gaomi when they go back-just like the sisters of Meng family After the team Meng, can this day pass? !! "My marriage doesn''t bother you about a little girl from a remote country!" Meng Shifang smiled and was very open-minded when he said of others, but when Sheng Weiqiao said, his face suddenly became overcast, sneer and sneer. Holding her chin down, she was afraid she could not see the meaning of looking down in her eyes, and said, "I was thinking that our Sixth Brother is also a good-looking and countless Count. I read that today you got a call from your aunt. It ¡¯s okay to give you a rich man, I did n¡¯t expect you to be so ignorant! Since that ¡¯s the case, I ¡¯m too lazy to care about you! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao said hesitantly, "These words of Miss Fifteen, I really have no ears to listen to! I never knew that the cousin''s marriage could be the cousin?" Speaking coldly Meng Guihuan, Meng Guihuan''s expression was very gloomy at the moment, and she could not see that she really wanted to offend Meng Fifteen, and the words she had just spit out were already under intense emotion. Impulsive. However, Meng Shifang said that it was her brother-in-law, who also took the responsibility of parents in lieu of her prematurely deceased parents, and let Meng Guihuan sit and watch Meng Guiyu being nonsense, which she couldn''t do. At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao looked at him, turned his head in the end, and said to Meng Shiwu: "Fifteen, although our father and mother are long gone, but my sixth brother''s marriage has never been entrusted to my uncle and auntie Jiaoyu, you better Still don''t take the initiative and say such misleading things! " "Oh, now you come to clear the relationship?" Who knew that Meng Fifteen heard the words and gave her a smirk, then sneered, "In the beginning, your brothers and sisters fell into despair, and asked my aunt to help my father to speak with me, so as to gain aunt''s mercy Why did n¡¯t you say that my father and my aunt had never been entrusted? Why? Now that I can see my aunt myself, I plan to cross the river to tear down the bridge ?! " Speaking of which, he turned to Meng Shishi, who had never said a word, "I still see the new master, can''t wait to put aside our mother-in-law and go to the new master to please him?" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She took a sip of blood silently, saying that it was no wonder that Meng Shizhuang would drag her to Chongxin Bo Meng Guiyu, and the co-author was the Meng family ¡¯s four-bedroom early reliance on Meng Shi ¡¯s biological mother to get a chance to rise. This would be about Seeing that Queen Mother Meng 14 chose Meng 14 as her successor, and that Meng 14''s mother and daughter, Meng 15 and Meng 15''s mother-in-law, are obviously incompatible with each other-so they plan to change the court and switch to Meng 14 side. So Meng Fifteen naturally have opinions! Only then did Meng Guihuan find Sheng Weiqiao''s troubles, but was stricken by Sheng Weiqiao. When the scene was deadlocked, the reason why Meng Shifang intervened, in the final analysis, it was not that she was at odds with Sheng Weiqiao, but she had wanted to find Meng Guihuan to settle accounts¡ª ¡ª In the final analysis, Sheng Weiqiao is simply a fish pond! Sure enough, this ghost place in Chang''an is completely unsuitable for this purpose! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao sighed silently, saying that he would leave if he didn''t wait for the test results to come out? After all, although the test results are not necessarily the results of the hall test, they are often not much different. If in the period from Xingbang to Jinbang, I would like to do something similar ... I really want to despair? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 159： Expelled from the imperial city "Fifteen, we are sisters. If the master is not the master, don''t talk nonsense and teach people jokes." Meng Guihuan''s face changed, and the anger in his eyes flashed away. Zheng Guogong loved her and did not dare to quarrel with her. He just smiled and said, "Of course we will not forget the kindness of Auntie Jiao. A few days ago, my sixth brother did n¡¯t even give the auntie a box of the latest fashionable jewelry from Jiangnan. go?" It was just that she had fear, but Meng Shifang did not, and she said with a sneer: "Oh, how can you mention the box of jewelry? When we don''t know? On the same day, Meng Guiyu not only gave Xiang Shi a box of jewelry, but also a piece It ¡¯s better than giving it to my auntie¡ªthe box for my auntie is simply the leftover for Xiang ¡¯s! Do you even have a face to show your strength now? ¡± Meng Guihuan''s face was pale and white, and he lost his voice, "How come?" Most of the Meng family''s four-room affairs were handled by her brother Meng Guiyu. Even though Meng Guihuan had accompany Meng Boheng to Bishui County before, it was just a fight, so she actually does n¡¯t know how to maintain the relationship between the four rooms and the big room. Great clear. But according to her understanding of her elder brother, Meng Guiyu is not stupid, even if she wants to abandon Jiaoyu mother and son and switch to Xiangshi, it is impossible to do so obviously! After all, Auntie Jiaoyu has not fallen out of favor! "What the **** is going on here? Isn''t there any eyeliner that Liujiao bought with a pleasurable wife?" Meng Guihuan quickly thought, "The problem lies with the auntie? Or the auntie also happened to wear six The ring sent by my brother was speculated after being watched by Jiaoyu bitch. Meng Shifang is cheating me? " She was puzzled here, but Meng Shipeng would not wait for her to answer clearly. He said, "No? This is what Xiang Shi told my auntie, and that the ring on my auntie''s head is not enough. Exquisite, specially picked two items from Meng Guiyu''s dedication ring to reward my aunt! Ingratitude! The character has not been left alone, but you have to catch up to please! But unfortunately, life and death have life and wealth. God, the blessings that are not in this life, no matter how hard-hearted and unscrupulous you are, if you do n¡¯t get it, you wo n¡¯t get it ... ¡± Looking at the pale face of Meng Guihuan at the moment, Meng fifteen stayed awake and sneered, "What? It was a surprise, not that Meng Guiyu was not thorough enough, but that he had betrayed you on the initiative? You don''t want to think about it either The siblings are the Meng family, but who is your father, who will not be a human when he is alive, and offends his siblings all over again? So he died a hundred years earlier. How can four of your siblings not pay the debts for him? Let you live to this day, and it is already a great gift that the earl is sealed, and you still want to treat our mother in the big room as a stepping stone-is it a dream? " She said, and turned to the silent Meng Shishi, and the smile was more and more mocking, "Is the fourteen sister really sleepy? Listen to me," Xiangshi ", hasn''t it happened yet? Also, presumably with fourteen Sister''s conscience, this will be nothing to argue for Xiang Shi? After all, Xiang Shi usually loves to show people with virtue and virtue, but in private, he sells our nephew and nephew to us. Even if Sister Fourteen wanted to speak to her, she had nothing to say, did she? " This dispute has happened so far, the girls of the Meng family can no longer be as indifferent as when Meng Guihuan was embarrassed when Sheng Weiqiao was in the first place--there are three Sheng Weiqiao. This will become a foil, and you can eat with refreshment and watch with peace of mind. lively. However, after seeing Meng Shifang beating Meng Guihuan, as if he spared no effort to directly meet Meng Shihuan, Sheng Weiqiao wondered: "Is this Meng Shiwu''s brain okay? She was in front of the queen mother-in-law, but it was a polite accusation. After Meng Shiyi''s appearance, she was scolded by the queen mother and expelled from the warm court! Later, when she knelt outside the warm court to plead guilty, she was also poured in ice water because she was entangled in Meng Shizi! " At this moment, although Queen Mother Meng is not in the side hall, but in the final analysis, it is the Queen Mother''s territory. Where is the confidence of Meng Shiwu, so that once again and again provoking Meng Shiwu, there will be good fruits to eat? Glancing at the blue and red colored sea beast pattern bowl that has been playing, and slowly arranging the cuffs of the placket, it seems that he intends to enter the battle in person, Sheng Weiqiao''s mind moved slightly. Above! I don''t think it''s right, she can definitely see it. But I don''t know what she will do? " I was guessing, but after seeing Meng Shishi finishing her sleeves, she suddenly grabbed the blue-and-red and red-colored sea beast pattern bowl that she had carefully played in her hand, and smashed it on Meng Shiwu''s head! Although Xinshou Palace is the residence of the queen queen, and the spaciousness of the side hall is also above the main hall of the ordinary house, but in order to make the girls more convenient and intimate, the seats provided by the queen mother are very close. Among them, Meng Shishi and Meng Shishi are the closest sisters of their father, and they are next to each other, and they are sitting next to each other. Then Meng Shishi suddenly shot, and hit right now-but, respect The three people who accompanied Sheng Weiqiao in the last seat could see clearly. Although Meng Shiji was awkward, after all, because Meng Shishi was only a weak girl, he was watching this sister Meng Shiwu. Actually, there was a chance. Dodge. Although limited to Meng Fifteen, it is not an easy move, and may not be able to avoid it all, but as long as she hides, even if she just tilts her head, she will definitely not be hit in the head. But Meng Fifteen looked at the blue and white red sea beast pattern bowl and smashed it. It seemed to instinctively want to avoid it. However, he suddenly realized what he was doing. Instead of continuing to dodge, he took the initiative to greet the blue and white bowl that flew in! The next moment, the blue-and-red-colored sea-beast-patterned bowl "µØ" fell to the ground, and it fell to pieces on the temple brick carved by the carved cloud, and Meng Shifang also covered his forehead, exclaiming with pain! "Is it to make a mischievous plan to win the queen mother''s pity?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at the scene and groaned secretly, "but when I first met the queen mother, the queen mother''s attitude towards the sisters was different, I''m afraid this method may not be useful what¡­¡­" After all, the Queen Mother Meng had a preference for Meng Shi. This will destroy Meng Shi''s head, but in the end, it is Meng Xie who provokes and disrespects his aunt. It was the fair handling, and it was also Meng Shiwu''s blame. Someone who talked about the rules, might even send her to Zhuangzi to have a long memory. How could it be pity to help Meng Shifang? Sure enough, the next development was the same as Sheng Weiqiao thought: because the sisters of Meng family got started, the palace people in the palace did not dare to neglect, and went to the main hall to confess to Meng Meng. After a while, the Empress Dowager Meng sent Chi Zuosi to come to understand the situation. The Chi Zuo Si had a deep understanding of the queen mother ¡¯s heart, asked a little bit, and then rebuked Meng Xie: "Miss Sheng and Miss Sun, were invited by the Queen Mother I came to play in the palace. This is because the queen mother-in-law thinks that Miss San San is very eye-catching! Miss 15 is a really brave woman! Dare to misinterpret the queen mother-in-law''s mind and frame the girls'' festivals in vain! " "Although there are many elders from the Meng family, Chongxin Bephi is not only the same as you, but also your brother. What qualifications do you have to criticize Chong Xinbo''s life-long events ?!" "Not to mention that Mrs. Xiang is the mother-in-law who was personally hired to marry Zheng Guogong, and is also your mother-in-law, the concubine''s daughter-in-law. It is the queen mother-in-law, and you should also call ''brother and sister''. '''', What is this rule? It''s a complete loss of Meng''s face! " "The queen mother-in-law talks: the 15 women of Meng''s family were born, did not respect their aunts, did not cover their mouths, tried hard to tame, repeatedly taught and changed, it was disappointing! The palace people were expelled from the imperial city. ! " The whole reprimand never spoke of Meng Shishi''s smashing, which shows the maintenance of the Queen Mother. Meng Shizhuang listened, with fear on her face, tears in her eyes, and bowed out of the seat, and begged: "Chi Zuo, Li Xun convicted! Please tell my aunt, Li Xuan must change in the future, it will not be like this Yes, please, please don''t miss me, okay? " Ji Zuosi looked at her, and said lightly: "Miss Fifteen, please don''t get embarrassed. After all, Ms. Fifteen just did something similar two days ago, and now you haven''t seen it, you have just seen the queen mother-in-law. What kind of anger! I have no courage to fuel the queen mother-in-law''s fire! " He sneered again, "Why did you know that today? Why wasn''t Miss Fifteen a three-year-old and four-year-old child who was not sensible? You don''t take the initiative to challenge. Today, a few of you girls talked, laughed, ate, drank, and lively. How good? Now ... " She sighed, shook her head, and waved into two powerful housekeepers, "Miss fifteen, please!" After Meng Shifang, who was unwilling to leave, was forcibly dragged away, Ji Zuosi changed his smile and said to the remaining people, "The queen mother-in-law intends to leave you in the palace for a small feast today, but the mother-in-law will do the same Mrs. Xiang still has something to say. It will be a banquet after the meeting. " Just ask them if they have any taboos or preferences-in fact, they mainly asked Sheng Weiqiao, because the girls of the Meng family did not banquet in the palace for the first time. Although the three of Sheng Weiqiao were usually very picky about eating, they were not stupid enough to think about what they said at the palace for the first time, as if they were at home. They all said that they were being flattered by the queen mother ¡¯s feast. No, I like all dishes. When I saw the situation, I did not follow up, and said with a smile: "The three are really easy-going." So he left and arranged for a small feast. After she left, the palace was quiet for a while, and then Meng Shuangxiao broke the silence. The girl''s appearance was similar to that of Meng Shisi, but there was no indifference of Meng Shishi who was thousands of miles away. It''s an innocence and peace. Complicated with the twisted and serpent-like snake snake, two red gold ganoderma peony inlaid with jadeite jade were inserted obliquely, and three hanging pendants were made of inter-coral pearls, falling in the small white ears, just like the coral earrings The child echoed into fun. Today she wore a dress with goose-yellow embroidered branches and mandala, and Tilian Kari''s cloud-patterned narrow jade belt slender waist-like limbs like spring willows. She looked at Tingting Ting, and she wore a cowardly beauty of weakness. At this moment, his eyebrows were frowned, and some pitying doubts appeared, as if talking to himself and asking: "Although the fifteen aunts are usually sharp and strong, they rarely make trouble like they do today. Yes, especially here is where my aunt is ... I don''t know what she thinks? " After Meng Shishi smashed the person, he held the frozen stone cup of begonia banana leaves and lifted the goat''s milk in the inner part. He did not respond to Meng Shuangxiao''s remarks. Meng Shier looked at Meng Shishi and both bowed their heads. As a godhead, it is obvious that he does not want to be involved in the backyard battle of the big house. After all, Meng Shishi, Meng Shishi, and Meng Shuangxiao are all female relatives of the Meng house. , Meng Shisheng ¡¯s mother-in-law''s mother-in-law was well-loved by Zheng Guogong. Although Meng Shuangxiao was a junior, his father Meng Boqin was not only the wife of Zheng Guogong''s original wife, but now he is a general on horseback, with hundreds of thousands of troops in northern Xinjiang. , Is one of Meng''s most important pillars! All three have their own patrons and depend on each other, and they are the same flesh and blood in the same room. Noisy, noisy, and beaten, after all, it is the housework of the big house. The second and third bedrooms of the Meng family where Meng Twelve and Meng Thirteen are located are not as dismal as those in the fourth room, but they have always been inferior to the big one in the front of Meng Meng. The two girls are fifteen and ten. Six, they are all sensible, no matter whether Meng Shuangxiao''s remarks are deep or not, where are they willing to connect? As for the three Sheng Weiqiao, it was even more irrelevant to hang up, so the palace was silent again. Meng Shuangxiao bit her lip. Xu Shi realized that she had mentioned a cold topic, or felt embarrassed. She coughed without saying Meng Fifteen. She turned her head to Sheng Weiyi and laughed: "I didn''t pay any attention. We have a child here? What''s your name? How old is this year? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 160： Sheng Weiqiao: Dad, Im sorry for you ... Sheng Weiyi heard the words and looked at Sheng Weiqiao, wondering whether he should answer? Seeing this, Sheng Weiqiao said, "Miss Sun of the Meng family asks you, please tell Ms. Sun your name and age." "My name is Sheng Weizhen, and I am nine years old." Sheng Weiqiao then said clearly: Meng Shuangxiao praised her: "You look so handsome, do you look like your father or your mother?" Seeing that Meng Shuangxiao wanted to activate the atmosphere, the questioning Sheng Weiyi was a little girl from the far south Nanfeng County who could not stand on any taboos. Meng Shi and Meng Shi were relieved and joined them one after another, trying to tease Sheng Weiyi. . Seeing this situation, Sheng Weiqiao also let go of the rock, and secretly said that this is the atmosphere that normal girls should have together¡ªI really hope that nothing will go wrong in the next place, so just tease the children to discuss the situation. Come on! God bless you, when you retreat, the queen mother should never come again. "There will be a girl gathering in two days, and you will also come!" As for Zhao Meng, who was told by Ye Yehe, he approached ... Anyway, the fifteenth Meng fifteenth made himself an imperial city. In the future, without the call of the Queen Mother Meng, she could not even enter the palace. According to the coldness and dislike of Meng Meng, it is estimated that she will not be summoned easily. After all, it was just a niece of the Meng family. Even if the birth mother was in favor of Zheng Guogong, it was not an important figure for the Queen Mother. This person does not come to the palace, Sheng Weiqiao feels that he has a small chance of meeting her again, not to mention that Sheng Weiqiao is still planning to take refuge in the King of Gaomi. Naturally, there is no need to go to the cold Meng Shishi again. "I knew this would be the case today, so I don''t want to memorize those books!" Sheng Weiqiao muttered in his heart, "These Meng girls are either cold or yin and yang, and I really don''t know how the night Yehe deal with them ? " I thought of the box of books and notes sent by Ye Yehe, saying that it was Meng Shishi ¡¯s recent reading. It can be seen that she deliberately inquired about Meng Shishi ¡¯s reading situation, and then deliberately studied it. No wonder she will be the county owner. The seal of the master of Jingshu County may have the legacy of Wu Guanlan, but it is also related to the efforts of Wu Yehe himself. "It''s a pity that the county owner is a daughter." Sheng Weiqiao felt sorry, "otherwise, the grandfather is a successor among his blood relatives." She thought about it here, but the door of the side hall suddenly opened. Chi Zuosi came in and said, "The conversation between the Empress Dowager and Mrs. Xiang has come to an end. Miss, please follow me! " The girls sorted out their looks, and at the apse for the feast, Meng Meng and Mrs. Xiang were already sitting on top. When they saw them coming in, they smiled and loved, "Come here? Hungry? Get in quickly and let the palace people pick up the food." Queen Meng also said, "There is fresh venison in the kitchen of a mourning family today, and the mourning family has specially made people to cook a few copies-this thing mourning family is not interesting at this age, and your appetite is good , Fragrant, Ai ¡¯s family is happy to watch here! " Laughing at Mrs. Xiang: "The queen mother just hurts them, and she just came over from Shanglinyuan. You just want to do it for the children." She said that the Shanglin Garden is on the west side of Chang''an City, where the former Dynasty Palace was located. It was renovated and extended in the kingdom, and it stretched more than 300 miles across the five counties. Eight waters flow in and out, ending in Chang''an in the east and mountains in the west. There are hundreds of pavilions in the inner palace. Not only are Tianzi guarding the Royal Forest Army, but they also support hundreds of beasts. They are not only for hunting by the emperor during the spring and autumn, but also usually kill some of them. The people present, including Sheng Weiqiao, who came to Chang''an, and others also heard about it. After hearing the words, they thanked the queen mother''s grace and laughed and said that she had a mouthful¡ªMr. Meng looked at the lively scene below, and opened her eyes with relief Come: She gave birth to a son named Emperor Xuan Jing. In addition, she has no children and no daughters, such as the princess of Wuyang. Although the intimacy of a mother-in-law screaming is not biological, getting along again will owe that blood. Ties of fetters. After entering the Xinshou Palace, her initial excitement and exultation disappeared with the passage of time. She had no intention of interfering in the administration of the DPRK, and the rest was lonely. Emperor Xuan Jing was obsessed with Sister Shu''s, and indulged Sister Shu''s murder of the emperor, so that the grand palace is now deserted. The queen mother has waited for many years, and none of her grandchildren and grandchildren came to call for the "huang "Grandma," is loneliness in my heart. The girls in front of me, although they are nieces and granddaughters, three Sheng Weiqiao and even the queen queen have no blood relationship at all, but looking at their uncle''s appearance, queen queen Meng feels more relaxed. The queen mother is feeling better, and people are more and more considerate, knowing that the girls of the Meng family do not go to the palace once or twice. Although they must be respectful in front of themselves, they are not afraid, so they asked the three Shengwei Qiao specifically: "You have eaten venison What? It ¡¯s bad? If you do n¡¯t like it, Lai''s will let you switch to grilled fish? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao busyly said, "Xie Niangniang cares! A few of the courtiers and daughters have eaten venison, and they like it very much." Sheng Weiyi was only teased by the Meng family girls in the side hall for asking questions about the short and long-she was not a timid person. This will adapt to the next step and she will become more cautious and cautious. "I want venison, can I have grilled fish?" Speaking of this, Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed, but both Meng Meng and Mrs. Xiang smiled, "Yes!" ¡ª¡ªIn fact, if this is what Sheng Weiqiao or Gongsun Yingjiang said, the queen mother and Mrs. Xiang must be upset. It is not that they are stingy enough to be reluctant to add a grilled fish. The key is that the three Sheng Weiqiao were originally able to do so because of the additional grace of the queen mother. I saw you in the palace today, and the queen mother asked questions just to express her concern, but she didn''t really ask them what they wanted! If Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang, the two grown-up girls, make such a request, it is inevitable that they will have an inch. Fortunately, now the request is made by Sheng Weiyi. Although the nine-year-old girl is not particularly young, she also belongs to the category of children. She is long and pleasing. Today, she is special for the sake of seeing the palace. Festive dressing: The red skirt of Chiba Chiba peony; Ufa as a double girl with pearl beads on her head; because she is young, it is not the time to use fat powder, but Sheng Weiqiao showed her color and specially wiped her Lighten your mouth, this will make your mouth brighter and brighter. She wore a red gold peony ring on her chest, and she wore a five-fortune longevity lock with a carved cloud, a pair of cat-eye silver bracelets on the wrist, and a string of carved silver flowers hanging from the skirt, which dragged two inches long. Ayako Miyazaki. Throughout the body, she looked pearlescent, her face was childish, her makeup was beautiful, and her eyebrows were innocent and innocent. Both Queen Meng and Mrs. Xiang liked it, but they thought the little girl''s greedy appearance was funny and fun. No blame. Mrs. Xiang deliberately said: "You can change it, you can change it, but the queen mother-in-law only said that if you are not used to roasting venison, you will change it to grilled fish. Now you want both roasted venison and grilled fish. Can''t give it to you for nothing! " Sheng Weiqiao peeked into his eyes, and was not annoyed to see the queen mother smiling and groaning. Mrs. Xiang also smiled and looked kind, Fang Ansong said, "Ma''am, this is a embarrassment for my sister. She is young and has nothing. Yes! " Sheng Weiyi noticed her cousin''s carefulness and didn''t dare to speak loudly, and only quietly asked, "Isn''t it possible to give money?" This made Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang very speechless. Little ancestor, how about you as a restaurant here? Although Sheng Weiyi whispered, but here is the site of Empress Meng, a group of palace people in all directions, even if the queen queen tops, there will soon be a palace man near the ears of the three Sheng Weiqiao quickly hurried up and whispered. After hearing the news from his wife, the queen mother said that the innocence of the child was so great that Sheng Weiyi said, "Give money to you! But you are so big, are you rich?" Sheng Weizhen is too confident about this problem. After all, she was young. When she landed, the Sheng family had already developed in the uncle''s hands, and the wind and water developed from day to day and gold to night and silver¡ªthat was Lian Shengjia. It ¡¯s just that I have n¡¯t seen it from ordinary wealthy people. It can be said that what I have heard since being sensible is that Shengjia does n¡¯t have anything else, and money has it! Wen Yan immediately squinted with a smile and said brittlely: "I have no money on my body, but my family has money! My family is in Nanfeng County, and the locals know that my family is well done!" "Your money is not yours!" Xiang Xiang continued to tease her. "The girl will marry sooner or later. The money is from your brother, sister-in-law and nephew. Besides, the grilled fish will be served soon. You ca n¡¯t let us go with you to get money from Nanfeng County and give you grilled fish, right? ¡± When I said this to my wife, I was looking forward to seeing Sheng Weiyi overwhelmed, and even tears and Sheng Weiqiao looked for help. Who knew Sheng Weiyi heard the words and waved without blinking: "But my brothers haven''t married my sister-in-law! I don''t have a little nephew! Of course, the money at home is still mine-besides, our Shengjia is in Nanfeng The word of mouth of the county is so good. Now that I have no money, I can write a note! Madam, you can just arrange for someone to go to Nanfeng County to ask for money. I write it on the note and let my father and mother give you interest, so even if it is a little later Get the money, don''t you lose it, ma''am? " "But Chang''an travels thousands of miles to Nanfeng County, it''s not a day or two." Mrs. Xiang was slightly surprised, but continued to tease, "This person who sends money to spend money back and forth, it should be yours!" This is not a small number, will your father and mother be willing to acknowledge it by then? " Sheng Weiyi said busyly: "Of course it''s true! I''m their biological daughter. Why wouldn''t they pay me? As for the round-trip expenses, I can count them in. Anyway, my family doesn''t lack these silver money!" Seeing her little pride, "My family is so rich and so generous," Meng Meng couldn''t help laughing, and said to Mrs. Xiang: "You are so stupid, a child is holding her nose away! She said let us go south Fengjun wants money, do we have to go to Nanfeng County? Her brothers and sisters are all in Chang''an City! Even if her sister comes into the palace together, she doesn''t bring any silver, it is impossible for her brother Money, don''t you send someone to ask Sheng Shenghe for money? " She also said Sheng Weiyi, "The children''s home is also so cunning! Keeping your brother and sister close at hand, we have to go to Nanfeng County to find your father and mother to discuss it, but I don''t want to give it! I want to eat the grilled fish in my family''s house for nothing. ! " "No!" Sheng Wei said anxiously. "My elder brother and sister don''t have much money. I didn''t want to buy a big house for the last two days because of the money! How can you buy me a grilled fish again? I am a queen mother Honorable, your grilled fish here must be particularly expensive. What if we buy this grilled fish, then what if we do n¡¯t have enough money to live? ¡± Queen Meng curiously said, "Yo! You know the grilled fish here at Ai''s is particularly expensive, and you want to eat it? What if your family can''t afford it?" This sentence calmed Sheng Weiyu and said, "My family has so much silver, can''t even afford a grilled fish ?!" "That''s not it!" Said Mrs. Xiang deliberately, and said solemnly, "You think the queen mother-in-law is the most noble person in the world! Can the grilled fish here be the most expensive grilled fish in the world? Although your family is rich, that is, in Nanfeng County, you said that your family couldn''t afford the money for grilled fish. Isn''t it natural? " Sheng Weiqiao understood, looking for help to Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiqiao was embarrassed, and he didn''t know what to say? However, she saw that the queen mother and Mrs. Xiang were making fun of Sheng Wei, but at this time, if she told the cousin that we should n¡¯t grill the fish, I was disappointed. After thinking about it, I coughed, "Our family ca n¡¯t afford it, so only I can ask the queen mother-in-law for a reward! " "Anyway, we are also one of the enthusiasts in Namcheon-gun. How can we eat it for nothing?" As a result, Sheng Weiyi was unhappy, and he looked up and asked his wife, "Madam, how much silver is the grilled fish here, queen mother?" The number, maybe we can eat it? " Mrs. Meng was about to speak, and Meng Meng smiled and said, "Don''t ask the price, you can''t afford it! However, if you wait for lunch, you will stay and talk with the mourning family. Mourning family How about giving your sister a piece of grilled fish? " Sheng Weiqiao learned the lesson that he had called Nan''s heart to vomit blood, and when she saw that she was embarrassed, she thanked her immediately: "The queen mother-in-law loves her deeply, and her courtiers have a sense of five!" Seeing Sheng Weiyi heard the words, according to that, the queen queen shouted to sit down, and then she breathed a sigh of relief-at this time, the palace people have been serving fish, Sheng Weiqiao took advantage of the opportunity of the first queen mother temporarily not paying attention to them, turned and asked Sheng Weiyi whispered: "Why are you in trouble? Are you afraid?" "The queen mother-in-law looked almost like her grandmother at home, strange and kind, I''m not afraid!" Nazhi Shengwei sighed and whispered, "Just for the sake of me staying with her elderly people to talk, she was willing to make so expensive Give us a piece of grilled fish, I think if I quit, maybe the queen mother-in-law will give you another piece of grilled fish? This is what I did when the uncle did business! Unfortunately, the third sister you promised So fast, it seems that this extra grilled fish is hopeless! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Dad, I''m sorry for you! As your only biological daughter, I''m not as sensitive in business as my nine-year-old cousin ... But the problem is, this cousin must stare well! Do you dare to play with your queen queen and wait for her to accompany the queen queen? Will she really hang out with the whole family? She secretly burst into tears, but did not guard against an inconspicuous palace person not far behind her, and Xu Xu passed the conversation between the sisters to the queen mother. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 161： Unexpectedly The Queen Mother Meng heard and sipped her drink, a little bit crying and laughing: "This little girl seems to be just the niece of Sheng Lan''s speech? Is she smarter than Sheng Lan''s biological daughter? Actually she counts the sad family!" However, Mrs. Xiang reminded her: "Sheng''s family came with four children this time. Today, a queen mother-in-law has only called three girls into the palace, and Sheng Shenghe is still outside!" "Well, that''s true!" Meng Meng nodded. "It turned out to be Brother Jiji ... This kind of brother-in-law''s trip, how can Ai''s family disappoint the little girl''s family?" Quietly instructed Ji Zuosi, "Have the kitchen prepare a copy of the grilled fish and today''s dishes, and the children of Sheng''s family will be rewarded when they leave the palace!" The queen queen smiled, "Don''t tell them in advance, let the little girl be disappointed now! At a young age, she wants to knock on the bamboo poles of the mourning family ... but she must remember her!" Chi Zuoji hid his mouth and laughed: "Mother Queen Mother, rest assured!" The three Sheng Weiqiao under these things naturally did not know. Sheng Weiqiao is trying his best to urge Sheng Weiyu to wait for the taboo when she will accompany her queen mother-God sees pity, she is not familiar with queen mother Meng. Although this is very uneasy, she said nothing, then searched her intestines and scratched her belly, but also Do n¡¯t know what to say? "Actually, you don''t need to be so nervous." At this time, the voice of Meng Guihuan came suddenly, and said lazily, "My aunt has always been tolerant of our children''s home. The last time you offended, you scared It ¡¯s just you. Your cousin is so young, even if you would say something taboo, your aunt would be childish. ¡± Sheng Weiqiao saw that she was carrying a golden cup of Wufu holding a longevity cup, and came to sit down in front of herself. It was an accident, because there was no malice in her tone, but she had a good feeling, and she was suspicious. "Please ask Miss Eleven for guidance?" "Don''t tell me this or that." Meng Guihuan heard it, and really pointed out, "What do you want your aunt to do if you want this cousin to talk to you? Don''t you think her childish words are cute? In this case, what do you teach her? What my aunt loves to hear is her own child''s own speech. If you want to listen to what you teach, just call you past? " "My cousin was always loved at home. I was afraid that her child''s family was not sensible and said something that was offensive to the queen mother-in-law." Sheng Weiqiao said heartily that you need to know the record of my little ancestor that year. The grandchildren couldn''t bear it anymore. Eight achievements would not be so recommended, and his mouth said, "Even if the queen mother-in-law doesn''t care about it, we won''t be able to do anything like it, but it makes the mother-in-law unhappy. Isn''t it a sin? " Meng Guihuan laughed and said, "You are a gracious figure." Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t get her to come, he tempted, "I was very grateful for Miss Eleven''s advice, but I don''t know what I can do for Miss Eleven?" "Well, you are thinking that we are obviously not polite to you. What would you do to take the initiative to come and talk to you?" Meng Guihuan heard the words, revealing the embarrassment, and whispered after thinking, "That, I just came to talk to you. I did want to make it difficult for you just now ... but I just want to say that you are out of breath, so that you can''t get off the stage or something, but I don''t intend to be like you! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao looked at her, speechless for a while, and then whispered, "Why do you want to say something to me? When did I offend you?" Meng Guihuan tilted his head and bit his lip unnaturally. For a moment, Fang said: "There is nothing to offend-just to see people like you who wear luxurious and well-loved people who are about my age are not pleasing to the eye! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She was silent for a while, took the golden banana leaf in front of her, and lightly sipped the warm cane pulp in her mouth. She didn''t hold it down and asked, "Because of this, you actually arranged for someone outside Dan Molou to shoot us. The steer pulling the cart? Do you know that when we react slowly, we must be injured? Especially my cousin was also in the car at that time, she was just a little bit bigger, and bumped slightly, what was the result? ? " After hearing the anger in her words, Meng Guihuan looked sullen and said, "This thing ... why do you doubt me? This is not what I did!" "... Really? Then I misunderstood it." Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and when he came to his senses, he was shocked, and said that he really shouldn''t have said it-if she hadn''t listened to Sheng Yehe and Ye Yehe, she would Will questioning is not at all conscience! The problem is that she knew that Bishui County''s affairs were basically done by Sheng Sleeping Crane and Ji Yehe, and even if she was guilty, she would kneel softly when she saw Queen Mother Meng, and frankly pleaded guilty. When referring to related matters, she also It''s hard not to show the flaws. During the meeting, Meng Guihuan denied that Sheng Weiqiao didn''t dare to pursue it even though he didn''t believe it, and said arbitrarily. "When I met with Miss Zhao Er before, I didn''t feel like she was this kind of person. Thinking of us in Danmo Lou Tonggong has seen you two, not her, maybe you? " Meng Guihuan explained: "Nothing! I took my mother-in-law to Bishui County. Where can the archer come from?" But when she said that, she seemed to think of something, her face changed, and she smiled strongly, "Maybe it was a wrong shot? For example, someone tried a bow nearby and shot and killed your steed horse, afraid of being held accountable. What sneaked away? " "Should it be so?" Sheng Weiqiao was trying to cover himself up so as not to be aware of the problem, and didn''t notice her abnormality. He could not wait to echo, "It really frightened us!" Subconsciously concealed Sheng Sleeping Crane, "So it wasn''t long after I returned to the boat that my brother ordered sailing, just because he feared that it would be a problem to stay in Bishui County! After all, most of us were female members who could not help with chickens. , I really dare not get into trouble in an unfamiliar place. " Meng Guihuan was also very guilty, and agreed: "You and your group have no elders. It''s no wonder that you have to leave Bishui County overnight. But before speaking, the Lord of Deping County suspected that you were no wonder that you were all the way Going north, except for staying ashore in Bishui County and Jiangnan, even if you docked in other places, they were only supplementary supplies, especially when you docked in Jiangnan, because your companion was sick and needed to be resettled ashore. So strictly, you The real special docking place was only Bishui County. The founder of Deping County found this out and thought you were suspicious. Then she convinced her mother-in-law, Princess Mo, and her aunt, who came here to question you that day. " It is natural for her to say so, and explain to Sheng Weiqiao what happened within the day. But Sheng Weiqiao was scared to death, because she hadn''t thought much about why Sheng Sleeping Crane asked to stop in Bishui County for half a day? Even if I think of it occasionally, I believe Xu Baomo''s guess at the time, I am afraid that this matter has something to do with Sheng Shenghe''s mother. This will know the truth, and Meng Guihuan''s remarks made her sound tempted. Sheng Weiqiao shoved his palms and told himself to calm down, Fang Qiang laughed: "This is because my family has some industries in Bishui County. We originally planned to visit Chang''an along the way, but after being frightened in front of Dan Molou, I My brother was worried about the rebirth, and we will not be allowed to go ashore after all-indeed, the dock in Jiangnan was for the two brothers and sisters of the same family, otherwise, we were still rich in supplies on the ship at the time, I am afraid it was fundamental when passing Jiangnan non-stop." This excuse came to her temporarily, and to be honest, it wasn''t very restrained. Because from Nanfeng County to Bishui County, Cangwu and other counties are separated in the middle, all are by the sea, and it is convenient to dock the ship. And they did not stop at all. The first time they docked ashore was Bishui County-in those counties, they also had Shengjia industry. Why didn''t they visit? Fortunately, Meng Guihuan didn''t know this. When she heard it, the second thing she noticed was: "Your cousin said that your family has money, isn''t it true? There are properties in your family all the way north?" " Sheng Weiqiao murmured when he heard what he said, and he said that if you suddenly came over to be a low-key boy, wouldn''t it be to listen to Sheng Weiyi''s boastful words? She had doubts in her heart, and said calmly on her face: "My sister''s child''s family didn''t know what the sky was talking about! In fact, it is a sprawling industry, and there are only a few scattered shops, not worth anything. " She was worried that Meng Guihuan was working on the idea of ??her own family property, and she was mindful of the suspicion of the Deping County Lord. She said this and did not wait for Meng Guihuan to answer. Found it? This is really good news! But I do n¡¯t know if the murderer has any clues? If so, does the Deping County Lord not doubt us? ¡± Meng Guihuan sighed and said, "The news of a quick report from a former child was found, but what a man is now, you ca n¡¯t rest assured if you do n¡¯t see it! Do you know whether the contingent will hide the bad news first? As for the suspicion of the Lord of Deping County, don''t take it too seriously-as long as your aunt and Princess Mo are not suspicious of you, she won''t be useful if she jumps up and down. This person said it was a county The Lord, in fact, is nothing but a idler in the palace! " How did this girl see and get along with each other before? This talked and talked too much. She looked around and said, "You see, she''s 20 years old. Don''t talk about the cabinet until now. That''s even No one is sure! Status is visible! " When Sheng Weiqiao saw the Deping County Lord that day, she was surprised that she still looked like a maid when she was twenty years old. However, at that time, she was too busy to argue about the Bishui County, and naturally she had no time to pursue it in a place where it was not relevant. During the meeting, Meng Guihuan mentioned that she was curious and couldn''t help leaning towards her, and whispered, "I didn''t pay attention to you if you didn''t say this ... Why hasn''t the county official come out yet? Is it because the concubine and the princess Gaomi could not bear her? " She wondered how could a normal elder like this hurt a girl? Like her properly, Sheng Lanci''s wife and husband''s sweetheart are now, but now it''s only fifteen. Shenglanci and his wife have officially seen her since last year-Tai Mo and Princess Gaomi loved Deping County Lord again. Why? Can you leave a person until you are twenty? Does this hurt Deping County Lord or harm Deping County Lord? During serious thought, I heard Meng Guihuan smile and said softly, "What can''t bear it? This is a clear indication that you are tossing her intentionally! Speaking of Deping, the county master or my aunt sealed it for her. Later, When my aunt wanted to give the princess 14 seals, the king of Gaomi was stopped by every means¡ªyou said that the king of Gaomi was the birth father of Deping, but he did n¡¯t want his daughter to be the county lord. So don''t look at her as the county''s owner. Except for how much Mo Fei pityes her, Gaomi''s palace doesn''t care about her life or death! " He also said, "Why do you think she''s staying in the palace? It''s not that Princess Mo liked her because she liked to leave her beside her. It was because she had no place in Gaomi''s palace. Princess Mo had pity on her before she accused my aunt and packed up a small yard in Xinshou Palace to accommodate her! " Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but be stunned, the questioning words came to his lips, and after thinking about it, he swallowed back, and asked cautiously, "Miss Eleven, what do you mean by saying so many things to me? Can you tell me frankly, or let me know Is there a bottom in my heart? Otherwise, I dare not continue to talk to you! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 162： Idiom Sheng Weiqiao asked so frankly, and after Meng Guihuan fainted a little, he smiled and said, "Don''t be more attentive, I just want to turn you into a jade--" She waved her hand to stop what Sheng Weiqiao wanted to say, and she sighed bitterly, "When it comes to peace, how can I be one of my aunt''s niece, and my brother has the earl''s seal, and I really don''t have to be afraid of you when I say it. It''s not pleasing to you and it is for you Some embarrassment, if you lose face, you won''t take it seriously! " "But you saw it just now, fifteen her, I''m afraid it already hated our house!" "It''s so bone-wrenching that I don''t want to bother my Sixth Brother anymore, even if you want to embarrass our brothers and sisters now, it''s not possible ... but the world is unpredictable, your brother will soon participate in the Spring Festival. Once the gold list title is on, Qingyun will go straight up and say no. I can get you justice. You and I did n¡¯t have any deep hatred that I could n¡¯t expose, why should I leave a hidden danger for my sixth brother for my own spirit? ¡± "My sixth brother and him, it is not easy to support our house and raise four of our brothers and sisters!" "Often I am willful, but if it involves him, I dare not be careless." Meng Guihuan said here. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao still looked suspicious, a little embarrassed, more embarrassed, and silent for a while. Then he said, "Your parents are complete, your grandfather and grandmother are in the hall. It is said that they are family. The pearl on the palm, I do n¡¯t want to understand that we, young parents, brothers and sisters, depend on each other? ¡± "I just thought you were inexplicably in trouble before, but now it is unexpected to reconcile, so I can''t believe it." Sheng Weiqiao saw the sincerity she said, but he didn''t believe it, hesitated, Fang said, "But you said you were afraid we would talk to It ¡¯s not necessary for your sixth brother to be an enemy. After all, as you said, it ¡¯s not that we can''t expose the deep hatred between us, and our prosperous people are not senior officials. Even if my brother''s imperial examination goes well, why would I want him to enter? Did she make such a confrontation with the count? " She thought to herself, as for saying that if we take refuge with King Gaomi in the future and then confront your elder brother, that is a matter of position, even if you and I never have conflicts, it is inevitable. Meng Guihuan didn''t know what she was thinking. When she heard this, she nodded and said, "I''m assured that you say that! I can see that you are not the kind of person with a narrow mind, or I won''t come over on my own initiative." Just take the initiative to say, "Just about this luncheon is still a little bit over, we just talk about gossip, inside and outside this palace, if you want to know anything, you can ask me, right should be compensated-don''t get me wrong, I mean everyone They all know, but those you did n¡¯t know because you came to Changan are really not suitable for the news. Based on our current relationship, I ca n¡¯t tell you. " Seeing her calmness, Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while, and said, "We have nothing to do with this palace, inside or outside, but we don''t want to know anything. But you just said that the Deping County Lord and Gaomi Palace were just curious. Of course I also I just want to be a story, so do n¡¯t tell me what I should n¡¯t know! " She just wanted to collect some clues, and when she went back and questioned Sheng Sleeping Crane and Ji Yehe, it was a good comparison, so as not to be confused by Sheng Sleeping Crane again, but she didn''t want to get involved in what was wrong. "You asked me what was true of Gaomi''s palace!" Meng Guihuan laughed and took an orange from the food case in front of her. She slowly peeled it and ate, "You also I know, now that King Gaomi and our Meng Family Chamber are fighting in the court hall, so idlers dare not talk about gossip in their government, but we Meng people do n¡¯t have this taboo! In private, we do n¡¯t talk about speculating about some of the suspicious things in Gaomi Palace in recent years. What happened! " Sheng Weiqiao held up the golden banana leaf cup and sipped slowly, pretending to ask inadvertently: "When I visited a uncle''s house two days ago, I heard that uncle said that there had been an outbreak of epidemic disease in the palace of Gaomi. A few more people? Even Gao Mi and Princess Wang''s uncle''s uncle and three sons are gone? " "When was the epidemic, but it was snowy at that time." Meng Guihuan waved and said, "Where did the epidemic come from in that season? It was just a cover word! At first glance, this was the battle of the backyard, and the winner was Princess Gaomi. Then, where is the epidemic that is so deep in the heart of the righteous house, the side concubine and all the children born in the royal palace are all wiped out, and there are a few princesses in Gaomi, except for the unlucky third son. Are they all good? " The so-called epidemic is actually a battle in the backseat. Sheng Weiqiao also had speculations. He was not surprised at the moment. He was surprised: "But since it was Princess Gaomi who won, why is the third son still gone?" "Xu was the counterattack before Mo Fangfei''s death. Princess Gaomi was negligent, or was unable to protect her son?" Meng Guihuan also speculated on this issue, she explained. When it happened, I was still in the middle of it, and I still did n¡¯t understand it. I only heard it from the chats of the elders when I was growing up. Second, the Lantern Festival was only passed away. There was a spring festival, and Changan was talking about Xingbang. At that time, even our Meng family paid much less attention to Gaomi ¡¯s palace than usual. And Gaomi ¡¯s palace did very simply in this matter. Overnight, not only Mo Fangfei and others were all affected by the ''epidemic'' ''Death, many servants are also among the'' sick ''. " She slipped her lips and said, "You know that season is not the time when the epidemic happened. Why did Gaomi Palace open its eyes and talk nonsense, blaming all the two hundred lives on the so-called epidemic? The reason is that in order to prevent the spread of the disease, the deceased had to be burned into ashes and buried, so it would not be good for autopsy! " "Gaomi Palace moved very fast. Less than three days after the name of the epidemic came out, everyone was pulled out of the city and burned clean!" "Therefore, our family was unable to hold onto this matter at that time, because without any evidence, the Gaomi Royal Mansion died and did not recognise it. Later, the Gaomi King simply disregarded his face and said that he suspected that our family had managed to give him the Wangfuli. Poisoning made him think that the people in the house were infected with the epidemic, and asked us to give him an explanation-so entangled for a few days, the two sides had a new dispute, and the matter was put aside. " Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed, and he murmured, "More than two hundred lives! This ... I''m afraid that the whole palace has been changed?" "Isn''t it?" Meng Guihuan nodded and said, "If you want to say that Princess Gaomi really has the means! After the" time epidemic ", the palace went up and down, except for those who were left to Gaomi by the emperor. It became her dowry, and it was said that she was the one who ordered the people to buy the house. From then on, Gaomi ¡¯s palace was her final decision. Since then, Gaomi ¡¯s palace has not even accepted a house, and the grandeur , The backyard is extremely clean, and it is also a rare thing in the clan. " The original low voice was low again. "So many people also suspect that the Gao Mi and the princess''s third son are afraid that it may not be something that happened when the Gao Mi slayed Mo Fangfei. As the abandoned son, Princess Gaomi was the first to die in the hands of Mo Fangfei and others! Later, Princess Gaomi rightly avenged her son. After killing Mo Fangfei and others in the palace, she was forgiven by King Gaomi. King Gaomi has since developed aversion and suspicion in the side chamber, and has been keeping only one of her over the years! " Sheng Weiqiao''s heart sank and said subconsciously, "Is that impossible? Isn''t that Princess Gaomi sick enough for half a year after this incident? After all, she is a natural beloved son, how could she be willing?" "You don''t know, the third son is defective." Meng Guihuan explained, "It is said that it was a defect from the fetus that fell ill from the ground. Wangfu specially invited him for an old man. The doctor saw it. The Tao must be raised to adulthood, and there must be no tossing in the middle--so the third son did not show up in front of people. Even for the banquets such as the full moon and the full week, only the Gaomi Wang couple came to greet him. He didn''t show up, guests. " "This situation is awkward. Who knows if the people who served him were not careful and what went wrong with him? Princess Gaomi looked at the situation and could not live. It would be better to use one to give herself and the living beings. Children paving the way? " "Sick and sick?" Sheng Weiqiao repeated, and he couldn''t help but whispered, "Are you sure? The third son, really has a problem in his womb?" Meng Guihuan glanced at her, obviously a little surprised why she asked the question, but still nodded: "This is not a secret. If you don''t believe me, go back and get familiar with the girls, then casually Ask for it, it ¡¯s definitely all like that! " "You misunderstood, why can''t I believe you?" Sheng Weiqiao busyly said, "I just feel a little weird! Because we went out to see the house two days ago, and happened to meet the situation where the host of Qingfang County, the daughter of King Gaomi, was the homeowner. I think that the host of Gyeongfang County is very good-looking. I really did not expect her brother to be sick. " ¡ª¡ªAlthough I have n¡¯t inquired about Sheng Hehe ¡¯s health when he was a child, I think he lived on Toshima at the age of five, and after a few years, he suffered a lot because he was too young, until he grew up and became a grandson. The situation has improved since he has done more. So, how could he not be a sick child when he was a kid! Otherwise, the shipwreck that caused him to go to Jingdao Island will probably not survive, let alone the tortures that followed. Sheng Weiqiao inferred this way, but he was a little uncertain about the abnormality of Qingfang County''s host and Aunt Zhao, especially Aunt Zhao when he saw the appearance of Sheng Sleeping Crane. She thought to herself: "Only one Meng Guihuan told me before, who knows if it is true or false? Even if she didn''t deliberately lie to me, as she just said, when this happened, she was still stunned. It was also later told by others when they grew up-there may be some fallacies in it! It is better to find a few more people to make an inquiry and make a judgment! " "The other children of Princess Gaomi are really fine, so the third son does not know why something went wrong." Meng Guihuan saw that she was fascinated, thinking she was speculating, and guessed, "Xu Gaomi is pregnant with him Did you eat something by mistake? " Thinking of the end of Mo Fangfei and others, she blurted out, "Or is it the way of the concubine and waitress? So it was later designed to wipe them out with their children? In fact, when Princess Gaomi was a girl The reputation is very loud. Even after being the princess for a few years, she has been praised for her tolerance. If it wasn''t for Mo Fangfei they had done things she couldn''t tolerate, it is estimated that she would not do things to the kind To the point. " Previously, Sheng Weiqiao''s thoughts were on the side of the side to hit whether Sheng Sleeping Crane might be the so-called long-lost son of the Prince of Gaomi, and then noticed a place: "Miss Eleven mentioned Mo Fangfei several times, I remember Gaomi The mother of Wang Ye''s birth, today''s mother-in-law is also surnamed Mo, don''t you know between these two? " "It''s my aunt." Meng Guihuan nodded. "My uncle and nephew-after Mo''s concubine had an incident with her child, Princess Mo was furious and urgently called the Gaomi King couple, but they were in the temple. I have been talking for a long time, and I do n¡¯t know how the Gaomi King and his wife convinced the concubine. In short, the concubine was seriously ill, and she never said a word about it. Even my aunt ¡¯s mother came forward, the concubine was silent, half a The words would not be disclosed. " "However, the princess never took a picture with Princess Gaomi. At that time, in the palace, the Deping County Lord who had saved his life did not return to the palace of Gaomi again!" Sheng Weiqiao heard this, and asked: "This teaches me something I don''t understand: the Deping County Lord was not too old at the time, the so-called innocent child. Regardless of what Mo''s concubine did, how could the Deping County Lord be here? The mother-in-law has left the Deping County lord to live in the palace. The queen mother-in-law also gave her the lord''s seal. Why is her life-long event not to be taken care of? " Meng Guihuan was about to answer, but at this time he was pulled by his maidservant and pulled his sleeves. He turned around and looked up. The former queen queen put her teeth together, holding up the hands of Chi Zuosi. She seemed to be retiring¡ªshe was busy. He lowered his voice and hurriedly said to Sheng Weiqiao, "We will talk later", and quickly returned to the table, ready to send her to the queen mother. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 163： The convoluted Queen Mother When Queen Mother Meng left, his wife also followed. Although the Queen Mother and Yan Yuese said, "Ai''s family is old, and their appetite is always bad. You are young, but don''t eat because Ai''s family is not good. Use it slowly." But Gong sent these two out of the apse, not long after, Meng Shishi took the lead to take a towel to wipe the corners of the mouth, and the palace people brought the mouthwash tea. At this time, Ji Zuoji, who had left the queen queen before, turned back, and when she saw the situation, she said, "Did the ladies also use it? The queen mother-in-law ordered to clean up the side hall just for your pastime, okay?" The crowd nodded of course, and Ji Zuoji turned to Sheng Weiyi again, and laughed, "Mrs. Queen Mother invited Miss Sheng Ba to go to the warm room, and Miss Ba please come with You!" Although Sheng Weiqiao was uneasy, it was as if Nan''s had been stopped outside the palace door this morning. Now Queen Mother Meng has not invited her. Her identity is not difficult to get entangled at this age, and she has to quickly tell a few words of Sheng Weiyu. Watching her being taken away by Ji Zuoji. The remaining people went to the side hall in twos and threes. On the way, Meng Guihuan walked beside Sheng Weiqiao and whispered: "If the luncheon is placed somewhere else, after my aunt leaves, we will continue to use it. But This apse, separated by a heavy courtyard, is the aunt ¡¯s dormitory. Even if the aunt does not take a nap, but goes to Nuange, we are not good at disturbing the apse for too long, because the aunt left, and we also It''s scattered. " Sheng Weiqiao thanked him, looked up and saw Meng Shiren and Meng Shishi walking in front of him frequently looking at this side, and said busyly: "Look at Miss Twelve and Miss Thirteen, is there something you are looking for?" Meng Guihuan didn''t even look at Meng Xia and Meng Xia, and shook his head directly: "They have nothing to do with me, presumably because I took the initiative to come and talk to you, I was curious." Listening to her tone, it seems that the relationship with Meng Shizhuang and Meng Shishi is not very good. Even if there is no grudge, it is probably not affectionate. Sheng Weiqiao thinks that this high-ranking family member is just a shallow family member. Like her and two cousins ??Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weiyi, how can it be so cold? Of course it wasn''t her matter, so I turned to the topic: "I thought that the luncheon would run out. I didn''t expect that the queen mother would stay with us-but I don''t know if there is anything else to be ordered? Need to prepare? " Meng Gui laughed and said, "My aunt likes to be lively. I often say that Xinshou Palace is all right, but the place is too big and there are too few people, so I will call people into the palace for three days and two ends. Although I have something to do with my aunt, I told my aunt alone that I did n¡¯t ask us to come, but I did n¡¯t want us to leave early. In the words of my aunt, even if she was in the warm court or the main hall, we were playing in the side hall for fun, but she did n¡¯t really listen, but thought of the side There is a crowd of young people who are very happy. " The voice is a low voice, "So you do n¡¯t have to be one hundred thousand urgent things, but do n¡¯t mention that if you want to retire in advance, this aunt will not be happy-people who are older will always be happy or not. Let me talk about it Truth: Being able to walk around with your aunt often is good for you or your elder brother. How many people do n¡¯t envy you. If you have to quit, people will look at you, and you will inevitably feel like you ¡¯re so angry! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao regrets that she really wanted to come early and nodded at the words: "I just go to the palace less often. I''m afraid I don''t understand the rules, so I have no other meaning." When she said this, she subconsciously looked in the direction of the Eye Warm Pavilion, boasting that Empress Meng was lonely under her knees, so that even if she was not energy enough to support watching a group of teenage juniors all day long, she would rather stay in the same palace for comfort In addition, I also felt a bit difficult to understand: "Since the queen mother-in-law likes younger generations, why did the queen mother-in-law not interfere when the sisters of the Shu family murdered the emperor?" At present, there are two people in the world who know that the emperor who was murdered by Sister Shu is two: One is Sheng Lan who has not formally married Feng before the door, and Emperor Xuan Jing personally gave a bowl of abortion medicine to Jin Meiren. The one that fell was a shaped male child; the other was the little prince who was strangled by a nursing mother this time when the Empress Dowager Meng rolled out and forced Emperor Xuan Jing to agree to Li Jihou. Those unknown emperors who are not known to outsiders, let alone mention these two: When the Jinmeiren miscarriage happened, the Sisters Shu entered the palace a long time ago, and it can be said that the Empress Dowager Meng did not expect the sisters to be so jealous and vicious, and Emperor Xuan Jing indulged her pet concubine so indifferently. I was taken aback by surprise and watched a male grandson disappear. But after having such a **** lesson, when it was the little prince who was strangled by the nursing mother, why didn''t Queen Mother Meng take care of her grandchildren? You should know that when this little prince was born, Emperor Xuan Jing was just such a child at his knees-considering his age, he was not young at that time. At that time, the sisters of the Shu family, who was the favorite of the emperor, had a conspiracy to murder the emperor. Although the young mother ¡¯s biological mother, Xiao Wenshi, was a cousin of the posthumous Wenshi, the Wenshi in that society had only the queen ¡¯s name. In fact, After falling out of favor for many years, it is impossible to miss the palace of Jingshao of Wangchun Palace-how much can he help Xiaowen''s mother and son? Sheng Weiqiao thinks that in this case, even if the Queen Mother Meng does not bring the mother and son of Xiaowen to Xinshou Palace to watch it in person, at least the little prince should be brought up to her to be raised, right? With such protection and deterrence from my uncle''s grandmother, Sister Shu may not dare to make a life in the queen''s palace. How could the young prince die unclearly, so that Emperor Xuan Jing was over half a year old and emptied from his knees? If it is said that Queen Mother Meng is an indifferent descendant, even if the little prince is under the care of Xiao Wen''s, it is fine. She just likes her juniors clearly, but she doesn''t protect her grandchildren¡ªSheng Weiqiao really wonders how the queen mother-in-law thinks about it? However, this kind of thing ca n¡¯t be asked about Meng Guihuan ¡¯s mother-in-law, Meng Guihuan. This only smiled and said, ¡°What will we play when we go to the side hall? I ¡¯ve never learned anything, and I do n¡¯t know the fashionable game in Changan. If there is any joke, you can''t just look at the excitement and ignore me! " Listening to this request was a request, in fact it was a response to Meng Guihuan''s words of "turning dry sorrow into jade", and Meng Guihuan sighed in relief and laughed: "Except for the fourteen sisters, we are only slightly I just know a few words! After all, I can''t test for the first prize. Who is impatient to read and write in the day? That is, she naturally likes these fourteen, so she has been learning with my elder brother. " After speaking, he had entered the side hall. After the party was seated, the palace men made tea, and Meng 14 stood up and took a sip, and asked someone not far away: "The ancient book last time ..." The palace maid smiled and blessed her without waiting for her, and said, "Suppress me to Shiquge for you." Shi Quge was the place where the royal family collected books. In the early years of the kingdom, many books were displaced due to the war. After Mu Gaozu ascended the throne, he specifically ordered the construction of Shi Qu and Tianlu Erge in the imperial city to collect books. These predecessors'' hard work is also convenient for the royal family and the court to browse and query. Later Emperor Taizong expanded the Second Pavilion, and spread the country''s collection of books to enrich it. However, although the books here are the most complete in the country, not everyone can borrow them. Although Meng Shisi is the queen mother-in-law''s niece, because she is a woman''s family member, she went directly to Shiquge to pick up the book. It was inevitable that she would be criticized. It''s hard to say what you know. Sheng Weiqiao looked, and felt that Meng Shishi really liked the poems like that of Ye Yehe-but she didn''t plan to talk to the climber now, so she looked back and looked away. "Sister Fourteen wants to read a book, how about you?" At this time Meng Twelve and Meng Thirteen whispered a few words and asked Meng Guihuan, "The three of you together, let''s play each one, or let''s choose one together. Playing games? " Meng Guihuan asked: "What to play?" "Iris?" Meng Shuangxiao''s cheerful proposal, "It''s not easy to go outside this day. In this temple, there is limited play. I can only play with six of us. Others, such as chess. Everything is in twos and twos, nothing exciting! " In fact, the calamus is usually played by three to five people. Six people are a little too much. Fortunately, it is not impossible. Meng Shuangxiao said this. I want to see it in the face of Meng Guihuan. I do n¡¯t want to match Sheng Weiqiao with Gongsun. Ginger was excluded. Meng Guihuan looked at Sheng Weiqiao: "Will you?" Sheng Weiqiao nodded: "I''ve played it, but it''s not very good." The iris play has existed in the previous dynasties. It has not been in decline until now, and it is one of the first choices for entertainment. Although Nanfeng County is far away from Chang''an, it is not affected as much as Changan, but Sheng Weiqiao''s father Sheng Lan resigned when he came to Changan that year and did not play less. After returning to Nanfeng County, he was occasionally empty. Will play a few games with his wife and daughter. In this way, Feng''s and Sheng Weiqiao are both familiar, and Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang have also taught this niece-after all, it is not a difficult game that can be understood by a few people. Gongsun Yingjiang will learn a little. It''s just that Sheng Weiqiao himself is not good at this. Gongsun Yingjiang has been following her all the time. "That''s right!" Meng Twelve said happily, "I always lose this game. If you don''t play as well as me, I will look for you in the future!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled awkwardly and said, "Okay, it doesn''t matter if I lose." ¡ª¡ªAnyway Ben Ben can''t get along with you forever! ¡ª¡ªAfter a few months, even if we did not part ways because of our political stance, Ben Qiao has already returned to Nanfeng County long ago! ¡ª¡ªWhen you live or die! She thought so, and sat down relaxed at the long case where the iris chessboard was placed. At this time, it was not just her, the girls of the Meng family, and Gongsun Yingjiang had no burden. After all, it''s just playing with calamus. They have n¡¯t paid yet ... What pressure can they have? However, this relaxed atmosphere changed quickly after a short while! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 164： You have called for a new star in politics After a short while-- Meng Twelve clenched his hands, his face flushed red, and he couldn''t bear to drink: "Gui Cai ?! Why is Gui Cai ?!" Meng Shizhuang''s forehead was full of blue muscles, and his original beautiful face was full of shackles. He set the tea bowl aside fiercely, and said, "You have no end ?! I drank a cup of tea and a cup of tea. Drink it into a bucket yourself, why are these five woods still in your hands ?! " Meng Guihuan gave expressionless comfort to Meng Shisan: "Sister Thirteen is a little calm and restless, let''s touch the five woods because of the order! You see, Frost Xiao is simply pulling Ying Jiang and taking the girl to go out to make a snowman. The middle dispatcher came back and looked at it a few times. This would be the place to concentrate on the five sons to get out of the branch-it seems they are still smart, knowing that today I am afraid that there is no chance to get started, simply Chen Guang is in the snow! " Sheng Weiqiao, who was stared at them fiercely, vomited a blood, shouting injustice: "I don''t know if this will happen! When I play at home, I have always won or lost, never happened like this!" It ¡¯s no wonder that the sisters of the Meng family are going crazy. [1] This game is like this: The chessboard is divided into three gatherings, with "off" before each meeting, "pits" before closing, and "ǵ" after closing. People first put six pieces of chess called "horses", each at the starting position, moving the pieces with the points obtained by Goki, and going to the end point. Then, as long as the pieces passed through the pit, they would not fall. Only by throwing expensive prizes-so that all six horses pass to reach the end to win. Of course, in addition to pits along the way, you also have to fight with the enemy''s "horse". The loser returns to the starting point and must start again. Here is the problem of "precious color". The most important part of Acorus calamus is Goki. The so-called Goki actually plays the role of a dice, but unlike the dice, there are six sides, and there are two sides-one black and one black. Face white, three of them without words, two lettering, black face with "calf" and white face with "ïô". These five trees can cast 12 kinds of prizes, of which "Lu, Xi, Calf, and White" with the lowest probability are called precious prizes, and the remaining "Sai, Bald, Xi, Qi, Pagoda, Kai, advance nine, retreat six" eight The species is called miscellaneous. In your lottery, the all-black "Lu Cai" and the three black and two "Zai Cai" [Note 2] are the best. Therefore, when you are playing Xingtou, you often can''t help but say "Lu Chu" or something , There is an idiom called "Hulu drink ïô", that''s how it came-the point is! You can cast even if you are in Guicai! And there is no limit to the number of times. In theory, if one person has been investing in expensive prizes, then everyone can be solved in a wave! But generally speaking, this will not happen. Well, this is not an ordinary situation today¡ªyes, Sheng Weiqiao, who claims to have not played much, and really has n¡¯t played much, starts from her turn, second prize! All the way to the present, and depending on the situation, she will continue to continue! If it were n¡¯t for the large chessboard of this iris, it had nearly three hundred squares. Even if she voted "Lu Cai" for the second time, she would not be able to get all six pieces to the finish in a short time. !! So now, their tantrums are extenuating¡ªbecause they often play and they are not masters, they are not lost. The question is, has it been better to lose so miserably? This is because Sheng Weiqiao is not the first one, or they are not even touching Wumu''s side, and they are defeated! This kind of absolute crushing, and the envy and jealousy of watching Sheng Weiqiao casually and constantly investing in Lu Touqi, especially the innocence of the girl''s face, made Meng XII and Meng XIII decide quickly With determination, he patted the case in unison: "Forget it! I won''t play with you!" Then he turned around and told the palace person, "Go and call Shuang Xiao and the girl called Ying Jiang back. Let ¡¯s play with the five of you, Miss Sheng San, you ... what do you want to play yourself? Anyway, don''t follow us. Just one! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Would you like to lie like that? !! Originally, I didn''t want to win you at all. !! However, under the stimulus that she picked up Wumu and only voted in precious colors, not to mention Meng XII and Meng XIII who hadn''t called her before, even Meng Guihuan who intentionally repaired with her also nodded in support: "What Sister Twelve and Sister Thirteen told us, we should have done this already! Miss Sheng San, it''s not that we want to rush you, it''s just a skill like you, playing with us is really too shameful!" Sheng Weiqiao left Wumu angrily: "I said I have n¡¯t played much at home, but I ¡¯m so lucky today! How can you not afford to lose so much? Besides, I have only walked four horses, which has not yet won And maybe I won''t be able to vote for the lottery next? " The words didn''t fall, and watching Wumu she left behind also formed a "Lu", and the sisters of Meng family were completely crazy: "Come here, come here! Hurry up and call the two back, and hurry up, this Miss Sansan Please go-no matter what we play in the future, we will definitely not take her! " A few moments later, Meng Shuangxiao and Gongsun Yingjiang, who had red cheeks because of the snowman, walked in. It can be seen that after the two just played in the snow, the relationship has made rapid progress. At this moment, Meng Shuangxiao stepped across the threshold of the palace briskly, and after the palace people waited to take off their furs, they took the initiative to pick up again. Gongsun Ying Jiang''s arm asked with a smile: "How is it? Miss Sheng San can no longer vote for the lottery? She''s finished a few horses? Don''t you have that one or you''re almost there?" Ying Jiang was afraid that he would lose before even reaching the first pit! " Meng Twelve hummed, "Let''s not play with her!" Meng Shuangxiao and Gongsun Ying Jiang Wenyan stunned, and looked at Sheng Weiqiao, who was aggrieved, and laughed. Meng Shuangxiao said: "Aunt twelve, you are stingy! It does n¡¯t matter if you win or lose the game, we do n¡¯t have money yet "Ms. Sheng San wins and wins. Why not even play with her? It seems we are stingy." "She didn''t say anything along the way, just before we said she wouldn''t play with her, she was angry and fell off Wu Mu, and it turned out to be another" Lu "!" Sheng Weiqiao was touched by this, and Meng Shisan sneered. , Said, "You''ve been making snowmen outside, playing and laughing, so I don''t know the mood of sitting here and watching her expensive, noble and noble color-or you can continue to let her vote, you also come and watch Is this a game of iris today, or is it specifically for her to win a lottery? " Meng Shuangxiao silently glanced at Lu Cai scattered on the case, raised his head, and said straightly, "What, Ms. Sheng San, the snowman we made just now is actually very interesting ... Would you like to see it alone? " Gongsun Ying Jiang also nodded earnestly: "If your aunt doesn''t like the snowman we piled up, why don''t you build a favorite one yourself? After all, you must have been tired of casting so many precious prizes!" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Although the girl was tens of thousands of unwillingness, but the anger was hard to commit. Even Gongsun Yingjiang supported Meng Twelve''s proposal, and she could only be driven out of the ranks of melancholy depressed. The right and left palace people can see the end from the beginning and end, all of them can''t help it. After a while, they saw that Meng Twelve had resumed playing, and Sheng Weiqiao sat alone and looked around, as if he looked very poor. Some older palace people came up and whispered: "Miss Sheng San, else The slave will bring you the second iris, will you play with your girl? " The girl has no courage to play tricks with her master. But Sheng Weiqiao was not very interested in Acorus originally. The reason why he felt wronged was mainly because he was halfway through the game. He was forced out of the game when he was in a good situation. He was consciously bullied. Thought, shook his head gently: "Thank you for this aunt, but I don''t really play with this much." The people in the palace heard the words and chuckled: "Miss Sheng San needs anything, just tell the slaves. The queen mother-in-law often calls girls of your age to enter the palace to relieve boredom. Everything here is there." Sheng Weiqiao even thanked her, but she did n¡¯t need anything at all¡ªwhen she was at home, she probably ran there with Sheng Weiyu, and rarely seldom sat down, except for the girl-in-law, who was not willing to be with her. It''s even less fun to play. However, the people in the palace only said that she was jealous, and that she laughed and laughed, but also to comfort her, and gave her several refreshments in a while. Seeing them coming back and forth trying to unravel themselves, Sheng Weiqiao felt uncomfortable while grateful. Thinking of Meng Shuangxiao''s words, he got up, went to the door and put on a fur, and whispered to the palace man next to him: "I''ll see the snowman they just made." The man in the palace busyly said, "Slave to accompany you out!" Sheng Weiqiao knew the rules in the palace, and he was not allowed to walk without anyone. But after a short while, the three of them arrived not far from the five sons of Meng Shuangxiao and Gongsun Yingjiang. The palace man came down and reminded Sheng Weiqiao: "Miss, please be careful when the snow is slippery. This direction is easy to fall. ... " After finishing the words, he stepped into the air with one foot, and Sheng Weiqiao was carefully walking down the steps as she told him, and without notice, he watched the palace man throw a five-body throw in front of himself! "Aunt, are you okay?" Sheng Weiqiao was taken aback and hurried to help her with Lu Jin. With the help of the two of them, the palace man stood up, with a red face on his face, which was both embarrassing and sudden fright. After standing, he quickly loosened the hands of Sheng Weiqiao and Lu Jin and pleaded guilty. Please Miss Haihan! " Sheng Weiqiao was concerned: "Aunt, how are you? Where can you hurt?" When I looked down, I looked down, and on the bottom of this palace was a lilac-colored embroidered rose skirt. There were some bright red spots on the lap, apparently at least it broke the skin. In this situation, Sheng Weiqiao naturally did not care about watching any snowman, so he was busy sending her to medicine and changing clothes. The palace person resigned a few times, but in the end it was because the injuries were really painful, but they agreed, so the three of them returned the same way, went to the side of the hall, and said at the door, the person said, "You are on duty Although it is necessary to go back to clean up after being injured, it is necessary to explain to the Secretary of Ikaku. " Ji Zuoji always followed the Empress Dowager Meng, who would like to come next to the warm court. Although it is not a short walk, this palace has injuries on his knees and it is difficult to walk. Sheng Weiqiao saw that other palace people, although looking at his eyes, had worries and concerns on his face, but did not mean to help. Most of them knew Xinshou. The rules in the palace are very tight. These waiters on duty are not good to leave without permission, so they volunteered and said, "Let me and my aunt accompany this aunt to the pool in the neighbourhood to find the director of the pool!" At one point, she was left and right now being squeezed out; she was also in the warm room at the moment. Maybe she could take the girl back to the side hall in the past? The injured palace man and her companion heard the words, and they all thanked each other¡ªSheng Weiqiao and Lu Jinsui helped people to walk towards the warm pavilion, turning the tortuous corridor, the front of the pavilion was looking, Sheng Weiqiao was still thinking about what to say when he arrived at the door. At this time, the door of Nuange suddenly opened. Ichizo Tsukasa, a girl in a purple tuxedo dress, just happened to be sent out. (Well, for more details, it ¡¯s in the next chapter, which is tomorrow ^ _ ^ The strength is out of chapter, so it''s so unexpected!) [Note 1] Acorus calamus: equivalent to the ancient flying chess, that is, there are more grids, and there is only one starting point and one ending point. The feeling of Guicai can be understood as the "six" in flying chess. [Note 2] Wu Cai: I''m a little confused. There are several places where it is said that Luo Cai is four black and one white. From the best Lu Cai is five black, this also makes sense. However, when looking at the table of twelve types of color, the colors are all "black, black and black". This is three blacks and two whites, but it is just a special two whites. From the point of view of Cai Cai, Xi Cai uses the name "ïô", so Erji also makes sense. I do n¡¯t know which one it is. The text uses the terms in the table. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 165： Encounters Sheng Weiqiao saw this and subconsciously glanced at the man: a man in his early twenties, a golden crown and a tadpole, holding a sable fur. When he raised his hand, he revealed a corner of a duck egg blue background with embroidered branches and chrysanthemum sleeves, slender. The white knuckles are set off like the jade carvings of the mink fur''s needle hair, and they are shining brightly. He is a bit taller than ordinary people, and it is estimated that he is almost the same as Sheng Sleeping Crane. He is tall and straight, looks like bamboo in the snow, and pines on the rocks. When talking to Chi Zuosi, he needs to bow his head slightly, so he ca n¡¯t see his appearance. . The movement of whispering with Chi Zuosi as he walked was indescribable grace and calmness. "Ms. Sheng San, is this?" Sheng Wei Qiao was speculating about the identity of the man, but Ikezuji had found them there, nodded apologetically at the man, and turned his head and said, "This is not the grace of the palace service" What? " Sheng Weiqiao explained quickly: "This aunt just accompanied me to see the snowman made by Ms. Meng''s Sun and my niece. I didn''t want to fall in the middle of it, so I wanted to come and make a false report to clean up. The duties of the aunts and sisters over there It ¡¯s not good to go away. I happen to be free to help my aunt come here. If there is something out of order, please forgive me! " After hearing the words, Ji Zuosi turned his eyes around Mianyun, noticed the blood stains on the skirt, and said slightly: "If you are injured, go clean up! Lest you be undressed and lose my body." She was in charge of Xinshou Palace, and when she said this, there were two palace men on standby next to him, who took Mian Yun from the master and servant Sheng Weiqiao, and Mian Yun thanked Chi Zuoji with a pain and thanked him again. Sheng Weiqiao and Lu Jin just stepped down. After watching Mian Yun leave, Sheng Weiqiao glanced at the man sent by Ji Zuosi, who would raise his head, revealing a face full of vitality in Shao Xiu: the heavenly court is full, the mountain roots are tall and straight, and the obliquely long fly into the cymbals. Under the eyebrows, a pair of eyes were as black as a bit of paint, like the stars of the cold night, shining brightly. Sheng Weiqiao was sure that he hadn''t seen him, but the outline of the person gave her a subtle familiarity, and he was puzzled, so he heard Chi Zuosi introduce them: "This is the daughter of the controversial doctor Sheng Lan''s resignation, at home Ranked third. " Again referring to the man, "This is Chong Xinbo." "Chongxinbo Wanfu!" Sheng Weiqiao suddenly suddenly turned out to be Meng Guihuan''s brother¡ªthe siblings are actually 70% to 80% similar, but one is a man''s masculinity, and the other is a woman''s tenderness. Gui Huan has not yet reached a very familiar level, and today is the third time to meet, so I only feel familiar, but not immediately recognize it. Because of the dispute when he entered the side hall today, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t have much interest in the Meng family as a whole, and wanted to stay away from it. However, this Chongxin Bo Meng Guiyu is not an ordinary Meng family child. He raised a younger brother and two younger sisters in the case of a mother who wicked his mother and his siblings, Zheng Guogong, Wu Anhou and Chengyang Hou. It also made Queen Mother Meng, Uncle Zheng and other uncles unbelievable about their room before it was released. At such an age, such a wrist has an unpretentious posture, and Sheng Weiqiao was young, so he was curious. After knowing Wanfu, he couldn''t help looking at him again. Meng Guiyu noticed that he smiled gently at her, his eyes were bright but not sharp, his smile was clear, and he had a generous indulgence. However, this generosity does not resemble the man''s indulgence to beautiful-looking girls. So Sheng Weiqiao didn''t dislike it. He just looked back, and Tongchi Zuoji said, "Zuoji, will my eighth sister be in front of the queen mother-in-law? Don''t know if she is good or not? Did she make her queen mother angry?" "Miss Sheng San, please rest assured!" Ji Zuosi listened and laughed, "Ling Mei is innocent and lovely, the queen mother-in-law likes it. It is only that she doesn''t seem to be accustomed to the climate of Chang''an. After a while, the iris was also lacking. The queen mother-in-law specifically called a doctor, diagnosed Lingmei, and prescribed a nourishing formula. The small kitchen boiled the soup and gave Lingmei a drink. Now she is lethargic behind the warm court. It is estimated that Wake up in the evening. The queen mother-in-law ordered not to be disturbed, and you will come to resign and just pick her up. " Sheng Weiqiao heard the sigh of relief, and was grateful: "The queen mother-in-law is so gracious, and the courtiers are so impressed. I really don''t know how to repay the queen- mother-in-law!" For Queen Mother Meng, it was only a matter of one sentence to shout a Taiyi doctor to Sheng Weiyi. But for the current Sheng brothers and sisters, it is definitely not a trivial matter to ask Sheng Weiyi to have a doctor¡ªeven if he can do so, he will definitely owe a great deal of humanity, and maybe he will suffer endless troubles. Otherwise, Sheng Weiyi has been here for a few days. Although the doctor they brought from Nanfeng County said that this is not a big problem, it will be fine when the weather is warm. Sheng Weiqiao will have to urge Sheng Sleeping Crane to see a cousin for this cousin. Watched. However, I did not expect that this is a good thing when a queen Sheng Weizhen was called to Nuange by Queen Mother Meng. Mr. Chi Zuo smiled: "The queen mother-in-law likes your sisters so pretty and beautiful. Ms. Sheng San leads the younger sister and the niece. She often comes to the palace to relieve the queen-mother-in-law. . " This remark needs to be put aside, Sheng Weiqiao must have made every effort to quit. But now Sheng Weiyi just got the benefit of Queen Mother Meng, she is not good at reasoning, she just agreed: "Thank you for your advice, as long as the Queen Mother does not hate, we will always come to please the Queen Mother!" Having said that, Sheng Weiqiao planned to bid farewell to Chi Zuosi and go back to the side hall. After all, she was not very familiar with Chi Zuosi-when she first met in the palace, she was more or less posed. Together with her-there is another Meng Guiyu who is a male outsider to Sheng Weiqiao. Even if the country is open, Sheng Weiqiao does not plan to stay here more. I didn''t want to make the Secretary, but suddenly asked, "Will Miss San San be back to the side hall?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodding his head, he smiled, "That''s right, you take Chong Xinbo by the way, Chong Xinbo is looking for Ms. Eleven!" Wen Yan Meng Guiyu frowned slightly, seeming a little surprised. Sheng Weiqiao is also stunned, and he is not the palace man of Xinshou Palace. He is not familiar with Xinshou Palace like his own house. How can he lead Chong Xinbo? Seeing her doubts, Ji Zuosi said solemnly: "It''s only a few steps from here to the side hall. Although Ms. Sheng San hasn''t been to Xinshou Palace a lot, she also knows it. Besides, she''s here to serve. The manpower originally came from a fixed number, and the two who just sent Mian Yun could not return for the time being, and then sent someone to Chong Xinbo to guide the way. In case there is any need between the queen mother-in-law and Mrs. Xiang, I am afraid that there will be a shortage of people. I can only trouble Ms. Sheng San. " -Then you can let Meng Guiyu go to the side hall by yourself! ¡ª¡ªHe is the mother-in-law''s nephew. He must be more familiar with this Xinshou Palace than I am! ¡ª¡ªAnd this is where the queen queen lives, and there aren''t a bunch of harems like jade concubines. As the queen''s nephew, what''s the matter of walking a few steps alone in the aunt''s palace? Sheng Weiqiao secretly defamated, if I had to take him there, I always felt that there was something inside! However, this is not a big deal. The explanations from other people have explained. Sheng Weiqiao also couldn''t refute the queen''s hesitant face and nodded: "Chong Xinbo, please come with me!" Because she suspected that Chi Zuosi had planned something like this, after saying this, she wouldn''t say anything, and only walked a little step ahead to guide Meng Guiyu. However, before leaving the front office, Meng Guiyu asked, "Ms. Sheng San, Ling''s teacher, is it Ling Zun?" If he said something else, Sheng Weiqiao might not be willing to take care of him because of his alertness, but he mentioned Sheng Sleeping Crane and asked the teacher''s question. The guilty Sheng Weiqiao almost frizzled. With the palm of his hand, he tried to pretend to be impassive, and coughed, "As far as I know, my brother always instructed my father-but my father and my grandfather had high hopes for my brother, so I sent people to search I wrote a lot of articles from everyone in the world for my brother to figure out. " In the latter sentence, she suspected that Meng Guiyu asked this question. Maybe what Meng learned from the text of Sheng Sleeping Crane''s examination of Xie Yuan¡ªAfter all, Sheng Sleeping''s homework was resigned by Sheng Lan. In fact, it is from the cultivation of Guan Guanlan! Although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t like to study, he also knew that Guan Guanlan was a great Confucianist in the world, and his academic attainments were well-recognized throughout the kingdom. Such people have countless people studying only words and phrases, and the style of writing, word making, sentence writing, and even handwriting have long been familiar to people all over the world. As the only disciple in his old age, Sheng Hehe is hardly immune to the influence of this teacher-is there a flaw here? Sheng Weiqiao was thinking in a hurry, and she didn''t know if she used Sheng Lan''s words, and Sheng Sheng''s old lady had found many poems for Sheng Sleeping Crane. I was nervous, but saw Meng Guiyu nodded and said, "I heard my uncle and cousins ??say that they have a deep understanding of their brothers. Compared with Lingzun, they are better than blues. They want to return to the hometown. In these years, I have cultivated myself and learned more. " Sheng Weiqiao squeezed the cold sweat and laughed, "I''m ashamed to say that I am average in poems, so I don''t know how my father and his brother are learning!" Her father returned to his hometown these years, either doing business in a hurry or collaborating with sea bandits to help sell stolen goods. In his spare time, he is a husband and husband of twenty-four filial piety-where is the time to cultivate self-cultivation! As for learning, if it was not for maintaining elegant cultural relations with local senior officials such as Junshou, I would have left it ... In this guilty conscience, Sheng Weiqiao secretly rejoices that Changan is far away from Nanfeng County, and when he will return, he will immediately write a letter to his dad, and hope to have time! "Girls'' home, poetry books are not the way to learn." Meng Guiyu did not know her mind, and said with a smile, "I don''t love these two younger sisters. By the way, my family is eleven, Miss Sansan Have you seen it in Bishui-gun? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the three words "Bishui County", and he was already tense. He immediately stretched to the extreme string. He couldn''t maintain his impassioned appearance. He wrote the word "alert" from head to toe. , Stuttered: "Yes, I''ve seen it there! No, no more than just a meeting!" She wailed in her heart and said, "Why is she so upset?" This reaction fool can see that there is a problem! PS: I didn''t write clearly in the title. Who is it ... so considerate! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 166： Pass through Sheng Weiqiao may be very lucky today, just as if he had just voted for the lottery. Although Meng Guiyu saw her wolf howling in the eyes, he did not doubt, but slowed his tone to appease: "Sheng Miss Three, please don''t get me wrong! Even though it was the same day, although Ms. Sheng San and Ling Mei were only involved in the accident, it was a relief for my family Eleven, I mentioned this, but I just want to thank Ms. Sheng San for my family Eleven Nothing else! " Having said this, seeing that Sheng Weiqiao still looked at himself with suspicion, the big apricot eyes were full of vigilance, just like a frightened cat, Meng Guiyu laughed a little, and unexpectedly remembered him The little girl who was held on her lap by the queen mother when she entered the warm room just now said that it is no wonder that the queen mother treated the sisters differently. Such a clear-sighted girl is really a rarity in the palace. Seeing more types of advancement, retreat, knowledge, and fun, like Ye Yehe, and suddenly encountering sisters like Sheng Jia, anyone will feel fresh. However, after all, Meng Guiyu and Sheng Weiqiao met for the first time. He still had a purpose, and now he just felt fresh. After thinking about it, he smiled and continued to appease the girl. "Miss Sheng San has heard about it, our parents died early Eleven was brought up by my own hands. In addition to her, I also had a younger brother and a younger sister. I was nine years older than eleven. It was inevitable that I had insufficient experience. Although I had the intention to train them, I was not able to do so. If there is anything that offends you, please remember that she doesn''t have a loving mother to mention in the church, forgive me! " Sheng Wei Qiao Qiang said with a smile, "You speak a lot." My heart was still skeptical, but after seeing Meng Guiyu, besides turning to tell Meng Guihuan something good, he said nothing. She hesitated for a long time, wondering whether to speak to test whether Meng had doubts about Sheng Sleeping Crane, but Meng Guiyu suddenly stood still¡ªthe side hall arrived. "Does he really just want to pay me a gift?" Sheng Weiqiao thought, "In time, Meng Shiwu has been sent out of the palace. Does he know that Meng Shiwu was deported, and he returned to Meng Gui? Like Huan, I am worried that the next 15 mothers and daughters of Meng will retaliate in the fourth room, and do not want to have more enemies at this time, so I deliberately met Meng Guihuan to enter the palace, and met me, to intercede with Meng Guihuan, intention Dissolve some of my mustache with his sister? " Thinking about it this way, my heart is a little more stable, and I smiled secretly: "In the end, I am brothers and sisters, but these two thought of going together!" But I did n¡¯t know that at the moment in the Pavilion, Chi Zuosi was telling his wife to Meng Meng and telling his wife about her: "It is really a coincidence to say it! It ¡¯s a coincidence that you send Chong Xinbo out of your body. You two guess what? However, Ms. Sheng San came here by herself¡ªthat is, she just wanted to see Ms. Sun and her niece in a pile of snowmen and let Mian Yun lead the way, but Mian Yun was injured. Ms. San saw Mian Yun hurt her knee and was inconvenienced. She specially helped her over. " The first empress Meng looked at Mrs. Xiang with a smile in her eyes: "What then?" "Then I thought to myself that this was an opportunity to be delivered to the door. Where can I let it go?" Chi Zuoji laughed. "After asking the palace person to help Mian Yun go, she entrusted Ms. Sheng San to take Chong Xinbo to the side hall. -The reason is that Chong Xinbo is looking for Miss Eleven. " "Nuange is right next to the side hall." Smiled to his wife, "Even if the connected corridor is a landscape, there are many twists and turns, the totality of the Communist Party is only a few steps. It is too short to travel together like this! I''m afraid that Girls won''t be surprised at all! " "Where''s the leader in Japan!" Meng Meng laughed. "Come slowly, anyway, Ai''s family shouted that the girl came to the palace after three short distances, and then Xiao Liu also came to the Ai''s house. If you see more, you will naturally be familiar. It ¡¯s not bad this time. Besides, after the two arrived at the side hall, they do n¡¯t need to part ways immediately. Is n¡¯t Xiaoyi a little bit ridiculous for Wei Qiao ¡¯s girl? Just let Gui Yu give them a mediation. Anything else? " The Meng family has many children, so men and women are sorted separately. Ten sons and fifteen ladies. For convenience, the Empress Dowager Meng and other elders generally yell at their sons for convenience. For example, Meng Boheng is called "Little Eight". But in order to avoid confusion, the ladies started shouting from Meng Guihuan. At this moment, Ji Zuosi smiled to the queen mother, "Chong Xinbo''s talent, how can Miss San San be frustrated? Just at the door of Nuange, in front of her body, Miss San San secretly looked at Chong Xin. How about Bo! There are only a few steps to go to the side hall at this moment. Instead, it makes Ms. Sheng San feel reluctant, and she doesn''t want to be separated from Chong Xinbo! " She blinked at Mrs. Xiang, and then she turned to her queen with a smile: "The marriage of Xiaoliu has always been a difficult problem, and he has mentioned it to him several times before, and he feels it is not appropriate. This time he is under him Gui Xin has become married, and Xiao Qi ¡¯s marriage has a charter, but he is still the lonely one. If he drags on, the youngest of the four bedrooms will be out of the cabinet! The courtier looks in her eyes, but she knows The girl who is cold and hot and suitable is not able to jump out of the crack in the stone. It is also helpless! No, the queen mother recommended him such a beautiful and beautiful girl with a simple and generous mind¡ªno wonder Xiao Liuhe Gui Huan ran forward to you, it seems that their marriage is in the final analysis you have to take this line! " She said that Gui Xin was the second daughter of the fourth room, Meng Guixin. She was three years older than Meng Guihuan, and she was out of the cabinet. The top ranking was Miss Ten, because there was a ten son in the big room, which had been called by the elders. "Little Ten", mentioning Meng Guixin is calling her girlfriend''s name. ¡ª¡ª When Sheng Weiqiao met with Meng Meng for the first time before, she had the idea to tell her to her nephew or grandson. Of course, the queen mother thinks about it, because Sheng Weiqiao is the grandson''s uncle''s granddaughter. If she was a Meng family wife, the grandfather Sheng would be better off for her granddaughter, and she would have to help the Meng family. At that time, even if the Xu family with whom Sheng Jiashi had lived was not brought to the Meng family, it would be enough to influence the general department of General Zhou. However, at that time, Queen Mother Meng only had such a thought, and still thought about Sheng Weiqiao''s continued investigation, let alone to whom she should be specified. Before noon, Mrs. Xiang''s suspicion about Sheng''s family had caused Meng Meng to think about it terribly, and she completely lost the idea of ??letting Sheng Weiqiao marry her own family. However, only on a whim, Sheng Weiyi called to Nuange to talk, and when she teased the girl, she inadvertently set up a idiom, only to find out that the little girl said "my family is so rich" at the luncheon before. It wasn''t rumbling. Really rich! Originally, the Queen Mother Meng shouted Sheng Weiyi to Nuange. In addition to finding the little girl interesting, it was actually about Bishui County. She wanted to explore the details of Sheng family from the little girl who was still uninformed. As a result, the young Sheng Weiyi knew nothing about the secrets of the family''s wealthy life, and firmly believed that the Sheng family ¡¯s Rijin Dou Jin Ye Ye Jin Dou Yin was because his uncle was too powerful! The queen queen and Mrs. Xiang did not find out where the Sheng family was suspicious. Instead, she unexpectedly learned that Sheng Lan''s ability to collect money had reached a point where they could be taken seriously by this status. She asked her and said that she had only caught the cold a few days ago, so Ji Zuoxi was worried that she was not quite well. Don''t pass the illness to the queen mother and to his wife, so he made an excuse to Sheng Weiyi to diagnose and called the doctor. As a result, the front foot of Xinshou Palace declared the doctor, and Chong Xinbo, who was listening to the obedience in the back door, received the news, thinking that the empress queen''s body had violated her body, and she threw in her hand and rushed over to ask for warmth. Queen Mother Meng has liked this nephew for the past two years, and now sees him caring for himself like this, although he knows that there is also the idea of ??worrying about downfall, but as people get older, they are always happy with the compassion and filial piety of younger juniors. Therefore, after sending Wei Weiying who had taken the medicine with soothing ingredients to the back of Nuoge to sleep, he simply left him to take a look at Bishui County. Then Meng Guiyu heard the queen queen and told his wife about her suspicious family, but put forward an objection-his objection was well-organized and well-founded, and she soon persuaded the queen queen, even the queen queen. Mrs. Xiang, who pursued Sheng''s family, was shaken. In this way, the Queen Mother Meng''s impression of Sheng Weiqiao turned back immediately, glancing at Meng Guiyu, a talented man in front of him, who was not married, and could not help but whisper to his wife to discuss: "You said that Wei Qiao''s girl, how about telling us Primary Six? " "Four-bedroom couples are blessed and haven''t waited for their children to achieve success. In these years, it is not easy for Primary Six to take his three siblings." "This child is also unwilling to treat his younger siblings so badly that in recent years, he sent Gui Xinguang out of the cabinet and gave the seventh and the eleventh children the dowry and dowry. Only his own life-long event was a little bit. I didn''t bother! " "This Shengjia girl is both handsome and simple-minded. She should not face a set of harsh little uncles and aunts behind the door. The most important thing is that according to the child''s words, Shengjia is rich and Shenglan resigns. My daughter-in-law loves her, and will never be stingy in Sheng Weiqiao''s dowry! " "So telling her to our Primary Six, and the Primary Six in the province, he manages for the family all day long, isn''t it right?" I heard from Mrs. Xiang that she did n¡¯t agree with it at first: ¡°Our little six is ??a Count, and is also your own nephew, the cousin of the emperor. Ms. Sheng San, of course, pleases you, but her family background is lower? Sheng Lan The resigned doctor who resigned is just saying nothing about Wupin, or a casual officer. Such a background, if we are the wife of our sister-in-law of the Meng family, are a little reluctant. The host. If Miss Shengsan marries him, he will later carry out a wandering and take one out, her family is more noble than her, afraid that it will make her feel uncomfortable? " However, Queen Mother Meng felt that she had a good idea, and she shook her head after hearing the words: "Family life is just a trivial matter. The grandfather of this girl is Yu Guogong, and his father Sheng Lan is also a filial repute. Looking back on her and Xiao Liu''s affairs Once settled, Ai''s family made excuses to give the Sheng''s lintel plus luster! " "And you forgot that she has a brother who is going to end? As long as King Gaomi is willing to make concessions, this Sheng Sleeping Crane is the sixth in a row! This is an unprecedented achievement in history. The sister-in-law of such a person, Xu Weixiao Mrs. Liu is the right person! " "Even when Sheng Sleeping Crane only entered the official rank, it was impossible for the official position to be very high, and the nephew-wife still had gossip. The mourning family often shouted that Sheng Weiqiao came to walk around! ¡ª¡ªBecause I know that the elder brother of this girl is likely to be in the middle of six yuan, I have to oppose it! In the heart of Mrs. Xiang, if two days ago, her biological son, Meng Jiaxiao and Meng Boheng were still alive and unaccounted for, she was ruled out and related to the Bishui County incident. The Queen Mother thought. But now that Meng Boheng has the news, although he doesn''t know how others are doing, is he thoughtful¡ªbut as long as his son is still alive, how can he not be considered as a mother-in-law? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 167： Planning to Madam Meng Boheng was the eighth son in the entire Meng family and was the second son in the big room. He has two half-sisters, two half-sisters, and four sisters, all of whom have already come out of the house. Because of the big age difference, and different mothers, they do n¡¯t have much contact, and do n¡¯t get involved in their family ¡¯s affairs. His half-brother Zheng Guogong''s son Meng Boqin; the two younger sisters, one is a sister-in-law Meng 14 and Meng Bi-song, and the other is a sister-in-law Meng 15-Meng Li-song; and a half-sister-in-law My brother, Meng Si''an, the tenth son of Jiaoyu, the youngest child of the Meng family. Because Zheng Guogong''s original wife, Zhong Shi, was born during the birth of Meng Boqin, and Zheng Guogong did not continue the string until Emperor Xuan Jing reigned. After the Queen Meng revenge Rou Guifei, she calmed down and cared for her maiden family, and sent the female officer to her. When Zheng Guogong was given as step-wife, Zheng Guogong''s government only had a new mistress-Mrs. Xiang was a full generation younger than Zhong''s, and he was no older than Meng Boqin. When Zhong Shi died, she had not yet entered the palace, and the original match had never been photographed with Jishi. Before marrying Zheng Guogong''s government, she tried to understand Meng Boqin''s intentions, and she was very fond of Meng Boqin. Every time Meng Boqin went to Xinshou Gong to meet her queen, she always greeted her with warmth and care. Later, she became the hostess of Zheng Guogong''s Mansion. When she was very much loved by Zheng Guogong in the first few years and gave birth to Meng Boheng, she also took good care of Meng Boqin, put her heart on her heart, and never placed her stepmother. Therefore, the relationship between Zheng Guogong''s son Meng Boqin and this stepmother has always been good. Otherwise, Meng Boqin is now in the Northern Territory, and he will not send the daughter of the year of relatives to raise to the wife''s knee. This is the marriage of Meng Shuangxiao Mrs. Xiang, we can see Meng Boqin''s trust in her. As the queen confidant that Meng Meng once relied on most, Mrs. Xiang himself understood that she was not of high origin, otherwise she would not have entered the palace as a maid, and was sent to serve the then Queen Meng. Fortunately, she was sexual when she was a teenager. Although she was disappointed in serving her mother and son who trembled under the oppression of her concubine, she did not show up, and she always did her work diligently. After that, the mother and child turned around unexpectedly, and the wife rose to become the highest-ranking female official in the palace. She also became the wife of Zheng Guogong because of the engagement of the queen mother, and the pair of children she gave birth to were treated differently by the queen mother. However, it was clear to Mrs. Xiang that the younger queen of Meng Meng''s most important family, after all, was Zheng Guogong''s son Meng Boqin. And Meng Boqin''s age and ability are also well-deserved mainstays in the Meng family. When the elder was declining, she lost the favor of Zheng Guogong, and was continually suppressed by her auntie''s coquettish words, Mrs. Xiang could still keep the status of Madam Guo. In large part, it was because Queen Mother Meng and Meng Boqin treated her in a way that made Zheng Guogong helpless. Spoiled his wife. Therefore, she must not do the things that make the two unhappy-she usually does not need to do the things that make the two unhappy, the key is the marriage of a pair of children. The marriage of daughter Meng Bizhen has been controlled by the queen mother, and she will soon become the queen. As long as Mrs. Xiang is supported by the queen mother, the mother and son of Jiaoyu will not be disturbed by their good prospects. However, the candidate of the son Meng Boheng''s wife is worthy of consideration: First of all, his family history is too good to be picked, because Meng Bichen is already a queen. If you find a bunch of fathers and brothers for Meng Boheng, and a better and more capable wife, Meng Meng What would you think? Can Meng Boqin, who is far away in northern Xinjiang, doubt that his wife, mother and son have ambitions that should not have been to him? Secondly, we should not look too bad for worrying about the ideas of the queen mother and Meng Boqin. After all, Meng Boheng is his wife''s own son. How can Mrs. Xiang not want his son to find a good one? Based on these two considerations, Mrs. Xiang believes that the future daughter-in-law is best if the family is not good now, but it has great potential. In the future, it can help Meng Boheng and Meng Bizhen to escape from the control of the queen mother and Meng Boqin, and to be the master of his own. It was not Mrs. Xiang who hated her queen mother and Meng Boqin. It''s just that you can decide for yourself. Normal people don''t like being controlled by others. Previously, I watched Mrs. Ye Yehe, so I asked Meng Boheng to chase people to Bishui County, but I didn''t expect my son to go, and almost couldn''t return¡ªalthough under the superb mediation of Ye Yehe ¡¯s wrist, The lady didn''t hate her, but her thoughts about getting Meng Boheng to marry Ye Yehe also faded away: my son has always been good, and there was an accident with the girl when she went out the door. Why do you think this girl is unlucky! Moreover, there is no successor to Guan Guanlan. The reason why Ye Yehe can become a hot marriage candidate is her family background. Her talents and the city government cannot be ignored. This may be very important for a man who wants to marry her. Attractive, but stressful for those who want to be her mother-in-law. For example, admit to your wife that if Ye Yehe made her daughter-in-law, she would not be able to control her daughter-in-law here. Therefore, after listening to Meng Guiyu''s rhetoric and ruling out the possibility that Shengjia had a relationship with Bishui County, Mrs. Xiang was also tempted to think that this girl is very suitable to be told to Meng Boheng: "The appearance of this Shengjia girl is very good Yes, it deserves my son! Although the son is anxious, but he is still young, he can slowly adjust it! As far as the city is too shallow, it is not a big problem, and I am not too old. I ¡¯ll just mention a bit later, it ¡¯s really not working, and then I ¡¯ll help Xiao Ba Na ¡¯s two-room smart and interesting room to help me, not to mention it? Besides, the city government is very good at it. In the future, she will let the old man Sheng and her father and brother pass through her. People pay for their money, they can do a little bit of it, and they really worry about it! " It must be known that the relationship between Old Sheng Sheng and the army, with General Zhou, and the Xu family, is destined that Meng will inevitably attach importance to this assistance in the next battle with Gaomi King. In long-term consideration, the Sheng Sleeping Crane, which is not far away from even the sixth yuan in middle school, is also Meng Boheng''s guarantee of his wife''s help after a few years. As for whether Sheng Sleeping''s ability as an official can be followed He got the imperial examination achievement, and no one who knows the inside story would doubt it. After all, the secret six yuan discussion was originally Sheng Shenghe''s own head. It is speculative in this way, and it is said that young people who are really able to sustain the reputation of six yuan will not be able to climb high in the future? In contrast, although Ye Yehe can certainly help her husband far more than Sheng Weiqiao, but compared to the prospects of her father and brother, she has to lose out. In this way, if Meng Boheng married Sheng Weiqiao, it can be said that for the entire Meng family''s consideration, he could not only get the praise of Meng Meng and Meng Boqin, but also improve his status and weight in Meng family. Not honorable, her husband''s family, Zheng Guogong, is now well-developed and developed. Unfortunately, she only had to be petted in front of Zheng Guogong for a few years. She was coveted by Jiaoyu and regarded as a thorn in the eyes. There are not many private houses in hand. Meng Boheng is not the eldest son. Due to the provocation of Jiaoyu, he is not very proud of Zheng Guogong. In the future when he splits his family property, Meng Boqin has the power and status to rely on as the mainstay of the Meng family. Who dares to lose his share? Meng Si''an had a mother-in-law''s help, and Zheng Guogong has kept a few private things for this girl over the years; Only Meng Boheng and his relatives can''t count on him. What else can he fish for except the leftover soup? Therefore, although Mrs. Xiang and his mother are not as weak as Meng Guiyu, their need for marrying a dowry daughter-in-law is also very strong. In this regard, Sheng Weiqiao is much stronger than Ye Yehe. After all, even though Guan Guanlan was an extreme minister, he was known for his cleanliness. His net worth is not good. His descendants are mediocre. Even if his position in the family is not low, he should n¡¯t think much about it. Where can I compare with the pearl of Nanfeng Shengjia? However, Meng Boheng disappeared for many days. Only two days before, there was a quasi-letter saying that people were still alive-it was too late to worry about his wife. After all, if his son was gone, what would he think of a daughter-in-law? It was only because of her mind that Queen Mother Meng wanted to match Meng Guiyu, and she was unwilling. But Mrs. Xiang has always played a generous kindness before Mrs. Meng, and she cares for any of Meng''s children. At this moment, it is naturally not straightforward to say that I actually see Sheng Weiqiao as well, so it is better to leave it to my biological son. After all, it''s just my nephew, so find another one for him! In this way, the objections she could raise on the basis of not damaging her image were resolved by the Queen Mother Meng. I was afraid that she would be seen by the Queen Mother Meng, and had to praise the Queen Mother instead. It hurts, it ¡¯s really Fukuzawa! Otherwise, even on his own, even if the girl marries the door, I am afraid that there will be many twists and turns! " Saying this to Mrs. Xiang, she looked down at Meng Guiyu, who was sitting dignified and respectful underneath, and groaned with a smile, "Yes, Xiao Liu, what do you think of this family relationship? Don''t be shy. This is a lifelong event. This will not happen again. Outsiders are here, just say what you think. Whether it''s the queen mother-in-law or my auntie, it must be towards you. " Queen Mother Meng does not know that her words are actually putting pressure on Meng Guiyu-the queen mother is older, although with the hard work and flattery of Meng Guiyu''s brothers and sisters, taking care of the four houses of the Meng family in the past two years is impossible. Take care of everything. Before, Meng Guiyu was the mother and son of Jiaoyu, and then Meng Biyu was chosen by the queen mother to prepare for succession. Then she turned to his wife and mother, and then introduced to his wife, Meng Boqin, who was far away in northern Xinjiang. Of this line. In this case, Mrs. Xiang is confident that Meng Guiyu will never hate herself for Sheng Weiqiao! Sure enough, Meng Guiyu was silent for a moment, then smiled and arched, "Aunt is thinking of her nephew like this. What can the nephew say besides being grateful? Just heard that Gui Huan had to be strong before It''s because Miss Sheng San has breathed a bit of anger, and I don''t know if Miss Sheng San will anger her nephew? If so, I''m afraid I will disappoint my aunt! " "Which one of them is a teenager girl, isn''t there any time to grab the limelight?" Ms. Meng heard and waved her hand indifferently, and said, "Look back and let Gui Huan talk a little bit, and let her find a chance with Wei Qiao. The child pays a gift, and that''s it! It isn''t mean to look at the child in the sad family-how can you not be tolerant to each other in the future? He also encouraged him, "Your child is handsome and always capable, and his home is refreshing and simple. Besides that, the child Joe must see in you, even the elders in her family, will definitely like you. Furthermore, this After all, the marriage event is the master of the elders. Looking back, you get along. As long as it is not true, the Ai family will personally help you. Will the Sheng family not even give this to the Ai family? " Meng Guiyu glanced at his wife, smiled and thanked the queen mother, and then said a few words about caring for the queen mother. Seeing that it was not too early, she also had an excuse to deal with, and left the queen to plead guilty. Now that the Secretary will send him to leave, he just happened to meet Sheng Weiqiao''s obituary. He also told him to take Sheng Weiqiao to take Meng Guiyu to the side hall. Meng Meng naturally felt happy, and told his wife again and again, "I said this. As for the two children, they met each other! It can be seen that in the midst of destiny, they are destined! " Thinking about his wife, Meng Guiyu has already accused her queen mother Meng Guihuan of having a gap with Sheng Weiqiao. I am afraid that Sheng Weiqiao will be alienated from the fourth house of the Meng family in the future because of her worries. This nephew is very interesting. Even if these two go to the side hall together and want to come to Meng Guiyu''s own size, they dare not take this opportunity to take the daughter-in-law who they fancy, and maybe take this opportunity to completely exterminate Sheng Weiqiao''s mind-Wen Yan slightly bends his lips Jiao said sneerly: "We work hard for the children, as long as the children are good, then everything is fine! I hope these children can live up to our hard work. ! " But what Mrs. Xiang didn''t know was that Meng Guiyu, whom she thought was interesting at this time, although she did not take the initiative to accompany Sheng Weiqiao, she was calling her younger sister Meng Guihuan to give the opportunity in the corner outside the side hall. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 168： Meng Guiyus plan Because he did not enter the temple at all, he only asked Sheng Weiqiao to help Meng Guihuan come out. At this moment, Meng Guiyu was still wearing a mink fur. He deliberately stood in the air, blocking the cold wind for the sister who had also hurriedly put on the fox fur. , Whispered softly: "You will go and talk to Miss Sheng San, the uncle suspects that their Sheng family has something to do with Bishui County. Fortunately, we only heard about the Taishou Xingshou Xuan''s doctor, rushed to visit and met the uncle Talking to my aunt about it was vetoed. " "But our aunt''s nature. You know, I was able to persuade her this time because I happened to meet this matter. If my aunt looks back, if I choose to speak with my aunt when I''m not there, maybe my aunt will have to Persuaded by her-then I can''t help it! " Meng Guihuan was surprised: "How did the auntie doubt the Sheng family ?! The Sheng family has always been in Nanfeng County, which means that it is more wealthy! Where can we do the things in Bishui County? Moreover, they talk to my eighth brother And Rong Qing drunk so good pixels don''t know each other? " "I''m afraid the problem lies in the rich!" Meng Guiyu said lightly. "What happened to you after I dispelled my aunt''s suspicion of Shengjia? Aunt wanted to match me with Miss Shengsan! However, However, my uncle hinted that I would renounce my aunt ¡¯s kindness--I thought about it, and Sheng ¡¯s current family history was not enough for me to leave her aunt and mother. This is why I want her to understand, so why would she do this? I''m afraid she also fancyed Miss Sansan! " There was a touch of coldness in his eyes, and he said, "Just as the aunt''s mother, you know that she is the eighth brother and a biological son. For this only daughter-in-law, there are always many choices. Otherwise, eighth brother now has nineteen Now, why have n¡¯t you decided? Although Ms. Sheng San ¡¯s family is rich, her father and brother ¡¯s official positions are lower! ¡± The voice was low, "I suspect that the auntie is fancying the dowry of Sheng San for Ms. San San, but she does not want Ms. San San to be the first wife of her eighth brother. The Sheng family took the initiative to send Miss San to his eighth brother to be a concubine, so that he had both the wealth and the wealth, and it would be better to marry his eighth brother''s wife as a family member! " Meng Gui hid his mouth in surprise, and after a moment, Wu felt unbelievable: "There are rules in the kingdom, and officials ca n¡¯t accept good family members. Although the eighth brother, because of poor grades, he failed in several tests of child tests. However, relying on the uncle and the third brother, there are also officials in Yinfeng''s office, freely in this constraint. How is it possible for auntie to make such a calculation? " "Especially that Sheng Weiqiao''s father is still Wupin Sanguan, and Sanguan is also an official. She is not an ordinary family member, but a serious official woman!" "Besides, I just observed it when I talked to her. This girl was always loved by her family when she was a kid. How can a Sheng family tolerate her to be a puppet like this? My elder brother, you are used to it, and you certainly won''t let me do it ?! " Meng Guiyu said with a smile: "You say people are just fine. What kind of analogy do you have? My brother and sister, Meng Guiyu, naturally have a good life. A little bit bad, I would rather take you home and remarry, and I would never let you be wronged outside. " After beating his sister once, he smiled and said in a straight line: "Uncle''s calculation seems incredible, but it may not be possible: once, you want the Sheng family to come to Chang''an for this reason, why? It was said that it was only for Sheng Hehe to rush the exam, and the accompanying family members were for the sake of insight, but Sheng Lan''s resignation was not the only child. Ms. Sheng Shengba also said that her father, Sheng Lanzi, often did nothing at home! " "In this case, I didn''t accompany my nephew, niece, daughter, and granddaughter to Chang''an, and actually let a group of juniors who are only nineteen years old to travel thousands of miles, what is the reason?" Not waiting for Meng Guihuan to answer, he said, "Bacheng is because the three girls have the idea of ??paving the way for the sleeping crane. It is even acceptable to pave the way to a small extent-just for the sound of Shengjia Plan, so no elders can come! " "So if something goes wrong in the future, you can blame all the charges on the girl, saying that the elders can''t get away with something. I didn''t expect the girl to leave and went the wrong way. So no matter how the girl did it, Sheng ¡¯s shameless attachments always have a piece of shy cloth, and they passed on the scene! " "So don''t look at the girl who''s been spoiled. It''s hard to say what kind of status the Sheng family really puts this girl on." "In the second place, you only remember the rules of the imperial family that did not allow the good family to be regarded as hesitation, but forgot that there is another rule of the imperial family that is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people?" "¡ª¡ªThe entrant is a concubine, the hirer is a wife!" "If Ms. Sheng San took the initiative to run away with her eighth brother, then even if she is a good family member or an official woman, it is only natural that she should be a concubine!" Meng Guihuan''s face turned pale, and it took a while to say, "Auntie ... it''s too hard!" Although she has just reconciled with Sheng Weiqiao, she hasn''t reached a harmonious relationship, let alone much friendship, but as a girl of the same fifteen or sixteen years to be married, she has the same expectations and expectations for the future. At this moment, I can''t help feeling the sympathy for the sick, and suddenly said, "The girl looked like a coward without a city. If she was really counted by the aunt as the puppet''s puppet, I''m afraid that she will be pinched by the aunt in the next life. I can''t get rid of it! A pretty person, just like that ... °¦ ¡­¡­ " I had an aversion to Mrs. Xiang, and remembered what happened before noon, she sank her face, and looked at no one left or right, but the wind screamed, the snow fell, and the birds were hard to find, so she got in front of Meng Guiyu and whispered. Said, "Liu, in fact, the aunt is not only ruthless to Sheng Weiqiao, but also to our nephew and niece!" She resentfully said, "The reason why my aunt was kicked out of Miyagi at fifteen in the morning was because she knew that we would switch to her aunt, and she made a noise in the side hall. She not only scolded me, but also named her directly. I said that there are fourteen aunts! At first I thought we did n¡¯t do well, or that auntie had auntie Jiaoyu''s spies around, so she knew it. It was the auntie who deliberately let aunty Jiaoyu know knew!" "Looking at 14 at the time, he was indifferent and refuted, 80% was true!" "Although the uncle is now the uncle''s main room, but because the uncle loves her auntie Jiao, if there is no aunt''s affection, Zheng Guogong''s government would not have had a place for them three." "In this case, we took the initiative to take refuge, and she actually betrayed her. Let''s not talk about it. In the presence of her aunt, she must **** the marriage that your aunt arranged for Liu Brother, and treat the good girl like someone else as an improper calculation! Such a person, no wonder she has never been able to fight auntie Jiaoyu! " "Anyway, even if my aunt Jiao can''t talk to us, she will be rewarded for her work!" "Occasionally, I made mistakes or made a mistake. As long as I plead guilty in time, my aunt Jiaoyu rarely blame me!" "Auntie is the main room, but she is still a capable girl in front of her aunt. In this case, she is not as good as auntie!" "It''s really cold!" It was just that Meng Guiyu was not infected by her sister''s resentment. After listening to these words, her expression remained calm and calm: "This is a matter of course! My aunt is under the auntie Jiaoyu for a long time. Lu Ziqi''s home suddenly came to her, how could she not suspect that we were acting as a spy on her aunt Jiaoyu? " "So it must be put on the bright side, and the anger that has been suppressed by Auntie Jiaoyu for many years comes out; the second is to shake the confidence of the auntie Jiaoyu; and the third is to borrow the aunty Jiaoyu''s hand. Hit us! " Meng Guihuan was puzzled: "Since she is going to get angry and shake the confidence of her aunt Jiaoyu, even if she suspects that we are spies, she has taken the initiative to put us in her way, and now we Shocked by Auntie Jiao, is there no glory on her face ?! " She sneered, "So people look at it, oh, the auntie can''t even protect her nephew and niece who are under her door? What kind of master is it for?" "If we are spies and are hit by Auntie Jiaoyu, she will certainly be happy; even if we are not spies, we really trust her. If we are hit by Auntie Jiaoyu, we will naturally hate Aunt Jiaoyu, too. Happy to see it happen. "Meng Guiyu taught her sister patiently," As for the glorious and disgraceful ... Do you think about why we should switch to auntie? " Even though it is clear that Mrs. Xiang is not a good master, her biological daughter will soon become the successor! This is Meng''s strategy for Queen Meng''s old age and Emperor Xuan Jing who is also over half a year old. For Meng''s future wealth and extension, he specially planned a strategy and was selected as the successor of Meng Bichen. It will be the core of the whole strategy! Such a mother is a daughter, and even if the wife is under harsh conditions, she does n¡¯t want to follow the Jiaoyu mother and son to repeat the same concubine. For example, brothers and sisters such as Meng Guiyu, who would please the auntie of Jiaoyu, do not go to the wrong place. What can I do if I am to atone for my wife''s guilt and change my wife''s mother to a few grandeurs? !! Meng Guihuan wanted to clarify this festival, his eyes were dark, as if his wife did not have much resentment against Queen Mother Meng and Meng Boqin, but still hoped that one day, they could live without their control. Meng Guihuan didn''t want to. Then one day, they don''t need to please Meng Meng or the Meng family''s house-they don''t need to please anyone, and they can live the life they want? Unfortunately¡­¡­ My parents died early, and my biological father offended the queen Meng and other siblings ... At that time, Meng Guiyu was young, and brought up three younger brothers and sisters. Now, for the younger brother ¡¯s dowry and the younger sister ¡¯s dowry, the younger brother and sister do n¡¯t have to be angry with their in-laws after marriage. They have to find ways to flatter and win favor in front of the Empress Dowager and other elders of the Meng family. Even if she is now indignant and disgusted with his wife, but ... But have to bear it! Meng Guihuan looked at the elder brother''s full-faced exhaustion, his heart was sour, and he was silent for a moment, and he couldn''t help but said, "Liu, let''s not care about the intrigue of the big room! Anyway, you already have The count''s position was so important to my aunt that even if I didn''t please the big house, it would be enough for us to rely on! As for the seventh brother''s dowry and my dowry, just prepare some-just let''s get married. Marrying, in fact, as long as people are good, what is the relationship between family history? Just let us order. " "My Count is given by my aunt and can be taken away by my aunt. Even if I can coax my aunt now, don''t forget that my aunt is old, but we are still young." However Meng Guiyu heard that, only Grinning, "The real Meng family''s hole cards are now in the hands of the third brother, but the third brother is far away in northern Xinjiang. Without the aunt, we can''t connect with him at all. Even if we are connected now, the relationship is not yet deep. To the point where she can throw away her aunt ... " "What''s more, Auntie and Tianzi are both older, and Meng now seems to be prominent, but the future is critical! Even if Uncle convinced Auntie to be the 14th successor, King Gaomi''s side could not wait to die!" "As Meng''s bloodline, when Meng''s developed, we may not be able to get much light; but if Meng''s downfall, we must not run away-so now I try to get the attention of my aunt and big room, not only for us Some marriage considerations such as the marriage of a couple of siblings in Qianfang, Qian Qian, and so on, are just for you and our lives! He shook his head and did not go on in detail, and only said, "I have my own opinion on this matter, you don''t have to worry! I also took a picture with Miss Sheng San about the right and left. Although the impression is not bad, it is far from talking Shang Fei doesn''t marry her. Auntie wants me to let it go, let it go! " The man narrowed his eyes slightly and said indifferently, "But after all, it is the line that my aunt and mother pull themselves. People can give it to the aunt, and we still have to take advantage of it-so you will have to find an opportunity and tell me what I tell you Girl! " Originally, if he wanted to win Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s heart in accordance with Meng Meng ¡¯s proposal, this matter happened to tell Weiwei himself personally on the way to the side hall just now, but he would surely be able to get considerable thanks to Sheng Weiqiao; Just shut up. However, shut up and shut up yourself. Such a big human relationship makes him so silent and silent, but it is impossible! Exactly, let my sister come forward-I want to come to Shengjia to be so rich that even Queen Mother Meng and Mrs. Xiang have moved so much that they have helped them so much. It can be said that their family and all the people who depend on Shengjia have avoided the disaster. It has even saved the fate of Sheng''s palm pearl falling into Xiang''s calculation. Even if Sheng has only a few younger generations in Chang''an, wouldn''t he give thanks? ¡ª¡ªMrs. Sheng, the rich lady who ca n¡¯t make up makeup, is also taking advantage of this favor to add makeup to Meng Guihuan? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 169： Fengs cards It was just that Meng Guiyu thought it was good. After a while, Meng Guihuan was pulled into the corner, and Sheng Weiqiao, after listening to his conspiracy to his wife, immediately changed his face, and said in panic: "How can Mrs. Xiang doubt Ours? This ... this is really ... " Meng Guihuan comforted: "According to my sixth brother''s guess, it is estimated that our aunt is fancy about your family property. This is to design you as my uncle''s little sister!" I guessed Meng Guiyu''s speculation, and then the Queen Mother Meng actually wanted to match this section of Meng Guiyu with Sheng Weiqiao. She talked to her in 1510 and finally sighed, "It''s just a coincidence that my sixth brother is going this time. I caught up, so I told your family justice. I was afraid that our aunt would not give up and talk to our aunt a few days later. You also know that our aunt is older and has less energy than before. Many things, It ¡¯s often the people around me say so much, and my aunt will believe it! So my sixth brother thinks about it and thinks that it ¡¯s better for me to talk to you, so you can be a little bit guarded! ¡± "We are prepared? How can we be prepared?" Sheng Weiqiao''s face turned pale, tears twirled in his eyes, hesitated for a long time, and then he looked up and said to Meng Guihuan. Home is written down ... I''m very confused now, would you please leave me alone? " Meng Guihuan was very sympathetic to her current mood, nodded and left, secretly booing: "Well, this Sheng San is really pitiful! I accompany my elder brother to Chang''an to take the exam, but because of the wealth in the family, she was taken care of by her aunt. I came up with such a poisonous plan to deal with Shengjia ... Even if the sixth brother asked for a thank you from their brothers and sisters, let me tell her the aunt ¡¯s suspicions, but the gap between Men ¡¯s and Shengjia was so large , What do they know? " I was suddenly shocked at the thought of this, "What if they turned to Gaomi King?" But immediately wake up, Meng Guiyu must have considered this possibility. Since he still asked himself to tell Sheng Weiqiao about these things, either it was irrelevant for Sheng to fall to King Gaomi, or he had another back-hander, and it was not Worried. She did n¡¯t know that Sheng Weiqiao would be a bit flustered, but of course it was n¡¯t panic because Sheng was slandered into the Bishui County incident for no reason. She was worried that Sheng Sleeping Crane would reveal any flaws in Bishui County. Meng''s found out! And this discoverer is not someone else, it is Meng Guiyu! Otherwise, Meng Guiyu has nothing to do with Sheng. Instead, he is a cousin to Meng Boheng. He still turned to Mrs. Xiang and said something unpleasant. Since Mr. Xiang, the master, first doubted Sheng, Meng Gui Yu, the new trustee, even if he knew that Sheng''s innocence, he should follow his wife to check Sheng''s life first, and show it through blogs! Anyway, Meng''s is not offending the prosperous family! As for talking to his wife for plotting on Sheng''s family property, she intends to slander Sheng and then force Sheng Weiqiao to make Meng Boheng''s prince Yunyun. Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t believe it at all: after all, she knows that Bishui County has a lot to do with Sheng Sleeping Crane. The relationship between Sleeping Crane and Shengjia spreads the truth. How can Shengjia leave it alone? At that time, the life of the big family is difficult to protect, let alone a family property? So why go to a big circle with your wife? "It is estimated that 80% is what Meng Guiyu found and hid it!" Sheng Weiqiao therefore speculated, "Before Ye Yehe said that the fourth house of the Meng family was early because of their parents, and the family was weak. Although Meng Guiyu was sealed Chong Xinbo, however, has been so concerned about the marriage of his younger brother and sister Qian Qian that he has managed to carry silver in private! In this way, Meng Guiyu has a reason to face his wife''s intentions in person without any friendship with Sheng, and to clarify the relationship for Sheng. After all, Meng Guiyu''s current status, status, age, and power in Sheng are Not out of the question, he is in the status of a dependent in front of the big house. If the Sheng family is copied for murdering Meng Boheng and Rong Qing drunk, he will at best fight and reward his wife in a good mood. Don''t even drink the soup. But when he had no evidence to his wife, but just suspected Sheng, he saved the Sheng, and then it was good to turn to Sheng ... At this time, he was the sole one! Although Sheng Weiqiao met with Meng Guiyu for the first time today, he did not know much about the character of Chong Xinbo, but since he first voted for Auntie Jiao, and attached to the Empress Meng by the words of Auntie Jiaoyu, the 14th Favored by the Empress Dowager Meng as a successor, following this series of behaviors of abandoning Jiaoyu mother and son and turning to his wife, it seems that this person is definitely not so mild and harmless on the surface, let alone bright and clever. He may not be able to do such an extortion after helping out! Sheng Weiqiao thought of this, and couldn''t help but take a sigh of air, and clenched his hands subconsciously. Apricot''s eyes flashed a deep dread, "If so, this is an endless trouble!" Although it is said that with the richness of the Sheng family, it is not a big deal to give Meng Guiyu''s younger brother Meng Guihan, the son of Meng Guiyu, a generous offer of gifts, and to give Meng Shiyi and Meng Guihuan ten miles of red makeup. I believe Meng Guiyu will stop there. As the saying goes, people''s hearts are not enough to swallow elephants. When Meng Guiyu holds the handle on the life and death of the Sheng family, how can it be possible for the Sheng family to give up a benefit? Even if it is discovered by the Meng family''s large house, dare not let Sheng Jia immediately give all the property, it will surely make Sheng Jia make a tribute to him every year-even the Sheng Sleeping Crane who is about to participate in the Spring Festival will also suffer His rule, leave it alone! The most terrible thing is that Meng Guihuan thought that the Sheng family was in a hurry and could take refuge in the King of Gaomi, but Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t tell the truth: The second son of the King Gaomi was drunk and was hurt by Sheng Sleeping Crane! So if the truth about Bishui County is revealed, Sheng family can''t find a backing enough to protect them! "No!" Sheng Weiqiao was desperate, but suddenly thought of the private exhortation of his relative Fengs before leaving, and he couldn''t help but start to mumble and murmured, "If you really want to rely on the back, there are still some ... just Tiannian Nian It''s been half a century ... I don''t know how long these two patrons can last? " -Sister Shu! Although the two sisters have been unable to give birth to the Emperor, and have also been worried about their situation in recent years, Emperor Xuan Jing has lived for a day, and no one will clearly offend them, including Queen Meng! If the support of these two people can be obtained, the truth of the Bishui County incident will be exposed under the wind of the pillow. As for how to get the support of Sister Shu''s, this is what Feng''s deliberately explained: just give money! The reason why Feng ¡¯s family who has never been to Changan knows this is simple. The reason is that Feng ¡¯s family, Feng ¡¯s family, came to Chang¡¯an more than ten years ago to come to Chang¡¯an to manage the marriage between Feng ¡¯s and Sheng Lan ¡¯s resignation. Sister Shu''s maid gave a gift. Over the years, the Feng family has given a small sum of money to the Shu sisters every year. The Feng family did so in fact, but it was not a specific plan, mainly for the sake of precaution: compared to the Sheng family, they had risen in the hands of Sheng Lan in the past two decades, and the Feng family was a well-established influence in Nanfeng County. Means have long been used to nature. So when the steward arrived in Changan to inquire about Sheng Lan''s resignation in Changan, he rushed to the palace to report that Tianzi personally gave the Jinmei people an abortion medicine for Sister Shu, and the steward said nothing and prepared. I went to the Shu family with a generous gift ... At that time, the sisters of the Shu family had just entered the palace, and the Shu family was just in their infancy. They immediately fell in love with Feng family stewards. Shu Shu''s father and father Shu even even personally met with the Feng family stewards-after taking over from here. The Feng family was sent to Shu Yi in courtesy during the New Year''s holidays, in the hope that if something goes wrong with Feng''s family, the relationship in the county will be uneven, and there is the road of Sister Shu. Of course, if nothing happens, it is of course the best. Anyway, with the wealth of Feng family, every year I spend more money on buying officials and maintaining contacts, not so much. As for the case of Sister Shu ¡¯s downfall in the middle, because the Feng family is only giving gifts without asking for and mixing with Shu ¡¯s affairs, then it will be a big deal to pay, and it is not difficult to withdraw. This is the manifestation of the old-fashioned mastermind and the old-fashioned strategy of extensively spreading the net. Under the eyes of everyone, even a supervisor has such vision and authority. The emerging power of Shengjia is incomparable with Feng''s in this regard. When Feng''s family took the Shu Shu line, Feng''s was not yet out of the cabinet, so he knew the secret. Of course, she is not the type of person who forgets her family when she marries out of the house, so she has never talked to her husband about this. However, her husband''s family was not enough to allow her to use her family''s resources. The biological daughter Sheng Weiqiao was not the same. In order to hold the pearl, Feng had all the cards-this time Sheng Weiqiao had to go north with Sheng sleeping crane. She not only took the matter I told Sheng Xiang, the director of Daqian Station, and specifically told Sheng Weiqiao. Of course, Feng also repeatedly emphasized that although the Feng family had long worshipped Sister Shu, they belonged to the earliest group holding thighs, so they had different statuses in front of Shu Min, but this sentiment belongs to Feng family, not Sheng family. Yes, even if the Feng family has always been very fond of Sheng Weiqiao, this kind of affection involving the family based on the fundamental level cannot be delivered by one or a few people. After all, in theory, this Feng family ¡¯s love for many years belongs to The entire Feng family. Therefore, as a last resort, Feng advised his daughter not to use it. This will Sheng Weiqiao think that if Meng Guiyu truly grasps the truth and evidence of Bishui County, it must be a last resort! However, there is still a problem with this hole card! "According to Uncle Tu Shi, because of their elder sonlessness, Sister Shu deliberately fell to King Gaomi, if it was not for Princess Gaomi, and even that Rong Qing drunk had already passed on to Tianzi''s knees, and became Chujun ..." Sheng Weiqiao frowned, deep in thought "Of course, this time Rong Qingzuo has made a mistake in Bishui County. It''s hard to say whether he can be Chujun-but as long as Sister Shu and Gaomi King are still allies, these two sisters are also unreliable!" Thinking of this, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help feeling a frustration for a while. Was the Sheng family only subject to endless blackmail and even slavery by Meng Guiyu? !! She was so horrified that she didn''t even know how the time arrived in the evening, and how she went to Nuo Ge to pick up Sheng Weiyi and then quit the palace. Until half a while later, she returned to the house, and the long-awaited Sheng Hehe looked at her uncle''s expression, and frowned and asked Gongsun Yingjiang: "What did you encounter in the palace? Why is this unscrupulous soul unscrupulous?" Sheng Weiqiao heard his voice, and then a spirit came to his senses, and gave Sheng Weiyu, who looked at himself in confusion, to Gongsun Yingjiang: "Ying Jiang, you take your eighth sister to pack, and Lu Jin gave the prescription prescribed by Taiyi to the kitchenette. Let them immediately take medicine for the eighth sister ... Brother, let''s talk in the study! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 170： Sheng Sleeping Crane: I remember you! Sheng Suihe drew Sheng Weiqiao to the study with a lot of doubts. He sent the next person down and made tea for the two of them, but before putting the teapot down, he heard Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly said: "Brother, what happened in Bishui County may have been The Meng family knows and has the evidence! " "It''s impossible!" Sheng Sleeping He heard, without blinking, vetoed it decisively, "Yu''s family is the gentry of Bishui County in front of the teacher''s rising temple! After the teacher became famous, Bishui County became a thorough family On the construction site, there are no family members who do not intervene! You think that the teacher is a veteran of the two dynasties. Although his elders value the style of the door, the younger brother is not good enough, and they are not allowed to go to the office. They are only allowed to study at home. Local forces in Bishui-gun! " "It''s only twelve years since the teacher disappeared, and a generation hasn''t passed. How can the family of the family not use people to find out their details on their site?" "Moreover, I took the lead in doing this. I am a professional from below, and I have the cooperation from the Jingshu County Master. They do n¡¯t say they have any substantial evidence. They can find one or two. The flaws in the explanation, even if they are aware of Qiuqing''s thoughtfulness! " Sheng Heihe said slowly, "Well, please tell me in detail, if I expected it well, or people just got suspicious and wanted to lie to you; or they just wanted to see what good our family wanted to do to extortion!" Seeing him so calm, Sheng Weiqiao''s confusion calmed down a bit, calmed down, and said, "Today, a Nan Auntie accompanied us into the palace, but was stopped at the gate of the palace ..." Then I will go through what I originally said, and finally frowned, "Do you mean that Meng is cheating us? Just because they are suspicious, then?" "If the Meng people in power are suspicious of us, what else do you need to start with?" Sheng Sleeping Crane dismissed it, glanced at Sheng Weiqiao''s face as if sinking, and quickly remedy, "I have no other meaning! But darling, In the eyes of outsiders, you have only been a girl; in the next two years, you have been stunned, so many elders in our family are here in the hall, really doing something as big as Bishui County, how can you let a girl who has always been coquettish know? ? Is n¡¯t it a waste of light to ask such questions? ¡± At this point, he was also a little bit crying and said, "I didn''t tell you these things before, but I was afraid of worrying about you. Look, if you don''t know the truth, listen to Miss Meng Shiyi''s words at most, very angry. As for being scared like this? " "Isn''t it all you ?!" Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t fully stabilized his emotions, and he suddenly said, "Who told you to offend both Meng and King Gaomi ?! Now, let''s look for room to back up No more! " Only then did I say this, and when I saw Sheng sleeping crane''s face change for a moment, I regretted it, silenced it, slowed down, and whispered, "Well, this is the end of the matter, I might not say these words ... but You should always tell me why are you doing this? " In fact, she should have asked this question long ago, but the night after the night came together, it was too late, and she had a quarrel with Sheng Sleeping Crane in the box room, and then came to the study room to listen to it for a long time. Sleeping Crane''s deliberate guidance, many of which originally wanted to ask, but later failed to ask. "... Meng Boheng is the person who made the archer shoot and kill you." Sheng Sleeping Crane took a sip of tea and said lightly, "And he originally wanted the archer to shoot you directly, but he tried to persuade him. His troubles will be caught by King Gaomi''s side, and it is not easy to clean up, so the auntie will also march in front of Zheng Guogong, which may affect Meng Shishi''s entry into Wangchun Palace, making their mother and son in the Zheng Guogong government increasingly passive. That''s changed to shoot horses! " "I originally thought that he had any deep considerations for doing this, but after tortured him tortured, he learned that he was only on the whim-to say something bad, this man is Zheng Guogong''s second son, and Zheng Guogong''s son has been here all year round. Frontiers have always been unloved by Zheng Guogong. I really cannot blame the aunt Jiaoyu''s provocation, and it has a lot to do with his own indifference! " Sheng Sleeping said coldly, "I will have such a son in the future. I''d rather he die early, and the province''s whole day will be in front of me!" Sheng Weiqiao was in a mess, and it was hard to imagine that Meng Shishi, who was so quiet and loves reading, would have such a jealous brother--however, although Meng Shishi did n¡¯t like to talk and love reading, when she looked at Meng Shi Five is decisive, and it is not a kind person who is soft-hearted. In this way, it is not surprising that Meng Boheng, as her brother-in-law, wanted to kill a person when she became interested. With a long sigh, Sheng Weiqiao became more and more firm about the idea of ??leaving the ghost place of Chang''an as soon as possible, and asked listlessly: "What about being drunk? He also mixed things up at the door of Dan Molou?" "Guy, do you think the host of Jingshu County gave me an aftermath?" Sheng Sleeping crane looked at her, and then tickled her lips, but there was no smile in her eyes, she said softly, "That night you I heard also that although the Lord of Jingshu has been mediating between King Gaomi and Meng, and has been chased by Rong Qingzui and Meng Boheng, she does not intend, at least not to marry any of them at the moment-I want Clean up Meng Boheng. She is happy to see it happen, but she definitely does not want Rong Qingzu to win the battle. Therefore, how can Rong Qingzu be spared? " At this moment, his eyes were a little cold, and his original face was stained with a few touches of sensation. Instead of diluting the yin feeling, the micro-hook''s lip angle revealed a clear ridicule. Sheng Weiqiao had been with him for two years in the end. It wasn''t like he was two years ago. When he did n¡¯t laugh, he felt afraid, but when he felt alienated, he felt guilty: "The reason why this man has to deal with Meng Boheng is to return to the root. In the end, it was for me. Later Rong was drunk, because Meng Boheng provoked ... I just said it was his fault, no wonder he was sad! " So he slowed down and gave him a gift: "Brother, I was in a hurry and said something wrong, don''t go to my heart! Blame me on everything, don''t you get angry?" "How can you blame you for this? This was originally Meng Boheng who was trying to die!" Where was Sheng Hehe willing to be so angry with her? Besides, he was definitely not as simple as Rong Qingzhe to get started. The questioning by Sheng Weiqiao was actually justified--at this time, naturally, he wouldn''t take Joe with this girl, and immediately borrowed the donkey downhill, gentle way. "" The reason why he left him this time to return is to see that he still has useful value. You wait and see. Once he is useless, I will immediately send him on the road! " "I have nothing to do with me. Besides, since the man fell into your hands, you must have been angry with me." Sheng Weiqiao urged, "He will be found by the commission, and the Meng family will surely send it immediately. People pick him up and return to Chang''an-you also said that Chang''an is no better than Bishui County. There isn''t a land snake that has been running for generations like your uncle ¡¯s family to cover you up, but do n¡¯t show up for him, it will be bad at that time. ! " Sheng Hehe laughed, "It''s all up to you!" In my heart, I didn''t even think about letting Meng Boheng do-what a joke? At first thinking that Sheng Weiqiao and his party were just killed, he went to the door overnight. Knowing that Meng Boheng first wanted to kill, how could he let the Meng Bagong pass away? !! If it wasn''t for accidental hits, Queen Mother Meng happened to take the Bishui County embarrassment Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Sleeping Crane decided to push the boat down the river, so he temporarily saved Meng Boheng''s life. According to Gongsun Xi''s suggestion, after the various torture rounds were finished, This person has a unique sea burial! This will perfunctory Sheng Weiqiao, and preach in the right way. "According to your description, I''m afraid that at present I only have doubts about us from the wife, and there is still no evidence of doubt. Otherwise, even if the wife has fallen out of favor with him for a long time, Meng Boheng will not be taken seriously by Zheng Guogong. However, after all, she is a lady of the state who is a good name, and she is also good with the queen mother. If you confirm the suspicion of our prosperous family, go straight to the door and take us to jail for a thorough investigation. Why take the road of the queen mother? If you do n¡¯t directly intervene in the previous affairs, it is clear that it is her speculation alone that she cannot spread on the table! " Sheng Weiqiao was nervous: "So what Ms. Eleven said to me, is her brother Chong Xinbo''s guess true?" "It''s hard to say." Sheng Sleeping crane groaned for a while and shook his head. "After all, when you spoke to your wife and queen queen and doubted what we said, you and Nine Sisters were not present. The specific situation was described by the four-room brother and sister of the Meng family. It is also impossible for us to go to Mrs. Xiang or the Queen Mother-in my opinion, Mrs. Xiang should really be suspicious of our family, but to say that she calculated that you would be a mess with Meng Boheng ... " Having said that his eyes were cold, he continued, "This is not possible! Because there is an example of our aunt in our family, the aunt did not love herself, and after running away with others, she did it through the mediation of her father. In the main room, but in order to preserve the family style, her grandfather removed her from the genealogical tree! In recent years, the prosperity of the Sheng family has nothing to do with her! " "Even at the beginning of the year, she took her child back to Nanfeng County for help, and left without a few days." "Although I don''t know if Mrs. Xiang already knows about the aunt, but under normal circumstances, if someone like us is a girl, it is a shame for the family. The general treatment methods are I''ve never acknowledged this daughter again-of course, you are different, you can''t abandon you under any circumstances, whether you are my father, mother or me. " "However, it ¡¯s only been a few days since we came to Chang''an? Xiang ¡¯s previous energy must have been to look for Meng Boheng. Even when the news that she was found in Meng Boheng just came, it was not possible to think of our family so soon. Confirm your importance in Shengjia. " "So, if her design makes you embarrassed, according to the common practice, Sheng Jia simply doesn''t recognize you, then the so-called let you go through the door with a large dowry, and then take you as a hostage to slap your grandfather, father and mother and me How is it possible to do things? It just offends our family in vain! " "Mrs. Xiang is said to have a low background, and to be Mrs. Guo, she should not have the brain to do things like her son!" Sheng Weiqiao was right to think about it. Although it seemed that Gaomi''s side had doubts about Sheng sleeping crane''s life, Meng''s side didn''t seem to notice it. So from Meng''s point of view, Sheng Lan resigned from his wife''s knees, and his eldest son Sheng Sleeping Crane, his niece Sheng Weiqiao, and the one Feng was now carrying¡ªas usual, even if he loves his daughter, he wants to say that for a daughter, It is very rare to disregard the other two children and the entire family. Mrs. Xiang is not an impulsive young girl, and there is no reason to bet this fluke. ¡ª¡ªWhat''s more, this lady''s situation in Zheng Guo''s Mansion also determines that she can''t act too capriciously and freely. After all, judging by the noise before Meng Fifteen, the coquettish aunt won the favor of Zheng Guogong very much, and he was very happy to use all possible means to add a block to his wife. Sheng Weiqiao breathed a sigh of relief, but the haze between the eyebrows was still difficult to sigh, and said, "So, Mrs. Xiang was mainly suspicious of our family. I didn''t count it alone? But although she had no evidence, Ms. Eleven But the reminder is not unreasonable: if she always murmurs in front of the queen mother, I am afraid that it will be troublesome for a long time! " "It''s okay, let''s get her some trouble too, and let her have no time to stir the wind and rain." Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled calmly, "It''s just that Meng Fifteen is not rude to you today. Is n¡¯t it right? The Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government is not a piece of iron. In this case, I would like to send some clues to Mrs. Xiang, and say that Meng Boheng ¡¯s accident has something to do with her aunt Jiaoyu, so let their wives go! ¡± ¡ª¡ªDare to say that his surrender will give Chongxin Bomeng Guiyu? !! -Not long after Meng Fifteen said this, Sheng Weiqiao really met Meng Guiyu! ¡ª¡ªEven if Sheng Weiqiao didn''t fall in love with Meng Guiyu at first sight, he was full of doubt and alert, but! Turning around, Sheng Shenghe looked somber: old! child! also! Yes! Do not! high! Xing! This Meng family fifteen named Meng Lizhen, Sheng Shenghe is remembered! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 171： Neglected King Guangling Sheng Weiqiao quickly objected: "Brother, I just said, this is Chang''an! Gaomi Wang and Meng''s have operated for decades, but we are new here, and you rush into action, in case you leave the handle and get caught. What can I do? " "Rest assured, then Meng Boheng was too injured. This will still be in Bishui County, and he must wait for a better body before he can leave for Chang''an." Sheng Sleeping Crane said with a smile, "I just arrange for the people who stay in Bishui County to do something. ¡ªThere is also the cooperation of my family there, and there will be no mistakes. " He said, "Furthermore, my grandmother is not a fool. Unless I confirm that I will not expose the flaws, otherwise they will stop for their own safety! If they agree, they must have full confidence!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao still wanted to say something, Sheng Sleeping Crane blinked and calmly guided the topic, "Yes, although the words from the four-room brothers and sisters of the Meng family are not true, but they are also euphemistic. Good news for us! " Sheng Weiqiao oddly said, "What good news?" "I am afraid that the Meng family has made up their minds to give me the champion of Mingke." Sheng Sleeping crane smiled. "Then Meng Guiyu was on the way from Nuange to the side hall, and specifically mentioned my homework to you, and said I heard from my uncles and cousins ??that I have deep knowledge, which clearly indicates that Meng has already inspected my knowledge and talents, and has obtained unanimous approval. Otherwise, what did he say to you in those steps? Or you can just keep silent, why should you mention me? He and I haven''t seen each other until now-this is also the main person I said in Meng''s. I didn''t doubt our sake, otherwise how could they possibly Give me that benefit? " "That''s it!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, Changge breathed, and said, "Well, I didn''t even react! I thought he saw the trace of the grandfather in the text of your previous article, so test me! Scared me! " "This is because you haven''t done much bad things." Sheng Sleeping Crane''s reaction to her shock was not strange, and she said with a smile, "So once I know that Bishui County is what I do, It ¡¯s easy to scare yourself if you ask a little bit about it. When you look back, you remember that it has nothing to do with you and you do n¡¯t know anything¡ªno matter who asks and how you ask, you can answer like this. Others Yes, I will take care of myself! " Sheng Weiqiao nodded absently, but it was easy to say this, but how is it actually possible! If she didn''t know it, she would know it, but she knew it now! If only once or twice, let her pretend to be innocent, but who knows the future? Others don''t say, just in case that the lady did not give up, she has been tossing and tossing all the time ... Sheng Weiqiao can''t help but feel that Sheng sleeping crane justified it: It really is better for her to know this kind of thing! At least at that time she was really conscientious and didn''t need to act at all! But she wouldn''t say it, she just coughed, and said, "I know-yes, brother, you say that at most Meng''s is to ask his wife some unfounded doubts about us, but I don''t know Why did Chong Xinbo excuse us in the presence of his queen mother and his wife? " Her eyes were full of doubts. "He never knew us, and was recently transferred from his aunt Jiaoyu to Mrs. Xiang. It is supposed that when she was anxious to please Mrs. Xiang and make contributions, how could they turn around for us? Speak? " Because Ji Yehe said before that this man was very short of money, Sheng Weiqiao also considered whether Meng Guiyu was doing this, whether he was planning to give his thanks, and the question was, "Even if we give him a large thank you, Let him stare at Mrs. Xiang in the future, and stop in time when the wife is going to the queen, and the words that are not good for our family, but for a long time, this will definitely be discovered by Mrs. Xiang! Mrs. Xiang will not find him at that time Settle it? " "It seems that the four bedrooms of the Meng family can''t resist the wife, right?" "Or is he only going to ask us for a one-off benefit and close it in time to avoid looking at his wife?" "Xie Li should be one of his purposes." Sheng Sleeping He heard the words, thought for a moment, narrowed his eyes, smiled, and then said, "As for his real consideration, I''m afraid it has something to do with Meng''s current situation!" "My Meng''s current situation?" At this moment, brothers and sisters Meng Guihan and Meng Guihuan were asked in Chongxinbo, a few blocks away from Sheng''s house, at the moment, "Liu, what do you say? of?" Because it was in the interior of Bofu at the moment, the whole room was warmed. The potted plum tree bonsai was scented with cold fragrance. Meng Guiyu took off her fur and solved the golden crown, and only took a bamboo crown. With black hair and wooden clogs, I replaced the newly-made duck egg green bottom embroidered twig with lotus root and chrysanthemum round neck blouse last month and wore the home-made old-fashioned turquoise base flower. Two-tone satin crew neck shirt. At this moment, sit up and watch the expressions of surprise in the confusion of the younger brothers and sisters, and laugh: "Do you think that, in the power of Meng, it is just a matter of hand to deal with a prosperous family, so since auntie suspects Sheng At home, we should immediately charge for the auntie. As for whether Sheng Sheng is innocent, it doesn''t matter, let alone to justify them? " Meng Guihuan tentatively said, "Does Liu Liu want Chen to make a prosperous family? After all, the aunt is not a reliable person." "Uncle Aunt is no longer reliable. As long as the future of Sister Fourteen is unchanged, we will work for her after all." Meng Guiyu shook her head and looked at Meng Guihan. "Little Seven, what do you think?" Meng Guihan hesitated for a while, then hesitantly said, "I can only speculate that Liu Brother''s intention in this matter is not to charge for her aunt¡ªthat is, although Shengmen is far worse than my Meng family, but that person Mrs. Sheng is the old general of General Zhou and is good to Ning Weihou''s father. It is said that Ning Weihou has been performing junior rites to him. The old man in the Northern Army is afraid that he still remembers him. If there is no iron certificate, he would be right Once this family member started, once it had a bad impact on the third brother in northern Xinjiang, even if he had flattered his aunt, but the third brother was disgusted, it would still be impossible. " The third brother he said was Meng Boqin, the son of Zheng Guogong. After the marriage of Meng Boqin''s biological mother Zhongshi to the Meng family, he had two daughters. Under the pressure of his elders, he had to pay for her husband. -During this period, Wu Anhou, who was four years younger than Zheng Guogong, had two sons with his uncle''s wife Yao, so when Zhong finally gave birth to a male son, Meng Boqin''s ranking was already three sons. The two backings of Mrs. Xiang, the four rooms of the Meng family are clear. At this moment, Meng Guihuan listened, and suddenly said: "I am still thoughtful of the seventh brother, I actually forgot this festival!" Meng Guiyu looked at them with a smile, and said, "This is only a consideration from the standpoint of our four-bedroom. In fact, the reason why I want to help Sheng Sheng, but this time it is in the interest of the entire Meng family: you Think, what''s the most important thing for Meng now? " Meng Gui said happily: "It is for the fourteenth sister to enter the Wangchun Palace, and then to solve the imperial concubine''s problem, to continue my wealth of the Meng family!" "That''s exactly the reason." Meng Guiyu nodded and wrote lightly. "Compared to the entire future of Meng, the life and death of a Meng Boheng is insignificant. It is about the concern of the aunt and fourteen sisters, and others, including the uncle I do n¡¯t care much about it. " "So what we need most now is not to find out the true murderer of Bishui County and avenge the eighth brother." "It''s about concentrating on it-just in case you''re lost!" Meng Guihan wondered: "Sixth brother, King Gaomi''s second son Rong was drunk. He was also seriously injured in Bishui County. It is said that people are likely to be abolished from this point, and even their appearance cannot be preserved ... It hurts Shizi, I have n¡¯t been very concerned about this second son. In the end, he was born with flesh and blood. After he had a problem in Bishui County this time, King Gaomi immediately sent someone to Bishui County to take him back to Changan, and left the staff. Urge in Bishui County. " Talking, he changed his face, "Is this the king of Gaomi''s blind-eye method, giving up a bit of flesh and blood and attracting our attention, so what can we do?" "Little Seven, you only consider the King of Gaomi!" Meng Guiyu listened quietly, shaking his head, "It is true that in today''s court, we Meng and the King of Gaomi''s chambers will fight against each other, but no one can fight-but you forget the harem Are you there? " "Harem?" Meng Guihan''s face froze slightly, his face suddenly changed. "Liu is the Sister Shu? But they have no children for many years, and then loved by the Son of Heaven, what can they come up with?" Meng Guihuan was shocked and said, "Should they suddenly have it?" Don''t watch Queen Mother Meng making a living with Emperor Xuan Jing before, forcing Emperor Xuan Jing to agree to Li Li''s cousin Meng Bizhen as the successor, but if Sister Shu is pregnant, Meng Meng must regret it! The reason is very simple. Emperor Xuan Jing has not had a son and a daughter. Until now, Queen Mother Meng did not expect to have a grandson or granddaughter hug-so the old queen agreed to give the young and uncle''s uncle and daughter to Xu Xinsi. Emperor Xuan Jing''s succession to Sister Shu was mainly for her family''s consideration. But if Emperor Xuan Jing can now have a biological son, the first priority of the queen mother must be to plan for her grandson: even if the biological mother of this little prince is Sister Shu, whom Queen Mother does not like, the Queen Mother will never let Meng The girl has the opportunity to be the little prince and aunt! Because Meng had already resisted the court with King Gaomi''s Chamber, if he got this name, he would have to suppress King Gaomi! And a foreign relative with a big family is obviously bad for Tianzi, especially the young one. Therefore, the Queen Mother Meng will surely uphold the queen''s biological mother as the queen. He will come to the dynasty as the queen queen and make checks and balances in the middle. Let Meng and King Gaomi continue to fight each other and restrain each other. ¡ª¡ªAfter all, with the current age of Empress Meng and Emperor Xuan Jing, the hope that the little prince who has just landed today will grow up is really small. Even if Emperor Xuan Jing was a dozen or nearly 20 years younger than Queen Mother Meng, how much support and protection can this son, who has been obsessed with for decades, give his son? No hope at all. In this way, from the perspective of Meng''s interests, he definitely does not want Emperor Xuan Jing to have a biological flesh-unless the biological flesh comes from a Meng woman. So Meng Guihuan was shocked¡ªfortunately Meng Guiyu shook her head: "No, if those two are happy, can these days be so quiet?" "Also!" Meng Guihuan was relieved. "The two families are the only one in Gongliao now. If they are pregnant, there is really no need to cover up." And curious, "What does that mean?" "You also know the two things that were intended to fall to King Gaomi." Meng Guiyu explained, "Although I do not know why Princess Gaomi resolutely refused to let Rong Qing drunk to the knees of Tianzi, this move caused the sisters of Shu Anger, which dispelled the idea of ??alliance with King Gaomi. " After a pause, he narrowed his eyes. "Although King Gaomi has two sons at his knees, the brothers of heaven are more than one King Gaomi!" "King of Guangling ?!" Meng Guihan and Meng Guihuan looked at each other in the same voice, "Isn''t he always the head of Gaomi King?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 172： How can you give in to hate your wife? The brothers and sisters do not think that King Guangling is loyal to King Gaomi and will never betray King Gaomi. After all, as foreign relatives, they are the most honorable doorsteps of the kingdom. They have long seen things that are revenge for the flesh and blood--in fact, they have no feelings for the encounter of their uncle cousin Meng Boheng in Bishui County-- Mainly, although King Guangling was the emperor''s favorite prince, he suffered at a young age. When the emperor died, he was not yet ten years old, so that the emperor could not give him much. This caused him to have no power at all in this dynasty. If it were not for the protection of important officials such as Xuan Guanlan, and Gao Wang''s admonition of the emperor at the end of his life, how much he would care about him, whether he could live until now is a question! In this way, even if he wanted to alliance with the sisters of the Shu family on the back of King Gaomi, and adopted his son to be the emperor Chujun, where did the strength come from? After all, in addition to Emperor Xuan Jing''s own son having an unquestionable right of inheritance, the sons of the royal family had to succeed at the knees of the emperor. It was difficult to achieve it, and there was so much opposition to it! There is no **** for power, even if the son of King Guangling''s succession has the qualifications of an eternal emperor-even if the qualifications are about to be violent, the sooner! Meng Guiyu smiled lightly: "The incident in Bishui County abolished Gaomi''s palace, which is the most in line with the usual practice; Rong Qing drunk; and attracted the attention of the up and down; followed by the hand of the scholar Shengsheng sleeping crane to throw the real murder is Ru Ru''s proposal turned the attention of the Northern Dynasty to the northern part of the country. Today, what auntie suspected Sheng was in front of her aunt, although it was probably her speculation, but honestly, she told Sheng or Ning Wei Hou these people are unwilling to be trapped in the court, and it makes sense! " "The King of Guangling did not support his own son''s ability to succeed the son of heaven, but Ning Weihou ... or Ning Weihou who regained military power may not have this ability!" Looking at the stunned faces of his brother and sister, Meng Guiyu sighed, "So this bone is really not suitable for burning the fire to Sheng''s head!" "After all, the true murderer of Bishui County is Ruru''s view, which was raised by Sheng Sleeping Crane!" "If my speculation about the recent frequent exchanges between Sister Shu and King Guangling is false, it''s fine!" "If I guess correctly, now that you have thoroughly investigated the Sheng family, you may not end well-after all, Tianzi is still there, and Tianzi has no bottom line for Sister Shu''s indulgence, you know!" Both Meng Guihan and Meng Guihuan are silent: Indeed, because the sisters have no children, everyone knows that once Emperor Xuan Jing died, most of them would not have a good end. But that''s what happened after Emperor Xuan Jing was gone-Emperor Xuan Jing was in one day, and no one could mess with the sisters! Including Queen Mother Meng! Meng Guihuan thought for a while and couldn''t help asking: "Since Brother Liu has such suspicions, why not explain to Uncle or Brother San? This not only allows them to take precautions, but also shows Brother Liu your talents. Believe Meng''s is at the time of employment. If the uncle and the third brother know the ability of the sixth brother, they will pay more attention to you. " She didn''t say a word: With the attention of Zheng Guogong''s father and son, it is not possible for Mrs. Xiang to scream and drink in the four bedrooms. However, this is not the case, and it is not necessary for Meng Guiyu to answer. Meng Guihan looked at her speechlessly and coughed: "Sister Eleven, have you forgotten what we have to do to switch to our aunt? Aunt used to rely on her aunt With the third brother, we can indeed contact ourselves now, but the fourteenth sister, that is the biological daughter of the aunt! Let''s please her again, can we go over the mother-in-law ?! Seeing what Meng Guihuan seemed to want to say, he continued, "So if Brother Liu is doing too much in front of Uncle and Third Brother, so that Uncle gives birth to the idea that we are using her as a springboard, you said she would What did Sister Fourteen say to us? " "Then tell the auntie this idea directly, and let the auntie pass on this word?" Meng Guihuan said unwillingly. "Although this effect is not as good as Liu Ge''s own false accusation, but in the end, he can also make him uncle and his brother. Brother Six ... " This time, Meng Guiyu was interrupted with some helplessness before saying: "Sister Eleven, eighth brother has been found and still has a life! If I say something valuable to my aunt at this time, Do you think that when I told my uncle, my third brother and my aunt, I would mention my name or my eighth brother? " "..." Meng Guihuan froze suddenly, speechless for a long time. ¡ª¡ªIn the warm pavilion of Xinshou Palace today, Mrs. Xiang also suggested to Ms. Meng Guiyu to surrender Sheng Weiqiao to Meng Boheng who had no known injuries. Besides, this speculation can increase the impression of "competent" in the minds of Zheng Guogong and Meng Boqin. How could the wife not pull all of her own son''s name? "These are only speculations after I discovered the secret exchanges between King Guangling and Sister Shu. They were inaccurate. In fact, the Sheng family was far away in Nanfeng County, and the Changan families did not know their details. The other unknown inside story is inside? "Meng Guiyu saw her sister''s loss, and comforted," In case you guessed wrong, the uncle and the third brother reported to him, wouldn''t they be timid and let the two I ¡¯m not impressed? So I ¡¯m just talking about this inferior inference. Let ¡¯s talk to your brothers and sisters. If we make mistakes, it ¡¯s wrong, and there ¡¯s nothing embarrassing. If we say to the elders, we must be at least 80% sure. Okay! " He also said, "Even if I guessed right, I didn''t have the opportunity to let the uncle and the third brother know about me-why do you think I just received Xinshou Gong''s call for a doctor today, and hurried over to my aunt to please me?" He narrowed his eyes. "I''m not just to show it to my aunt, but more to test our auntie!" Meng Gui happily asked, "How is the trial method?" "I was listening to the Qianmen in the former dynasty. Although the scope was also within the imperial city, it was quite a distance from Xinshou Palace, and there were several heavy gates in the middle." Meng Guiyu said, "but the front foot of Xinshou Palace Zhao Taiyi was called, and I hurried on my hind feet. It can be seen that I have eyeliner in my aunt''s house, and this eyeliner is very effective. " He chuckled, "It''s too late today, and there should be no more incidents. It depends on whether the next aunt reacts to this matter, and what kind of reaction-if the first aunt can tolerate it. Regarding this matter, when I went back and forth with the third brother''s correspondence, I would like to express my opinions. I want to know that even if my aunt knows it, I can use words to hinder it afterwards. " "If Auntie becomes furious about it in two days ..." Meng Guiyu was silent for a while, and said leisurely, "Then bear it!" Seeing his brother and sister are all embarrassed, he smiled, "Don''t have to do this-you forgot your auntie Jiao? Auntie for us, just for the sake of the fourteenth sister, we must endure her harshness; but For Auntie Jiaoyu, because of the future of Sister Fourteen, she and her pair of children are destined to become abandoned children! Do you think this auntie''s **** can bear it? " Meng Guihan said subconsciously: "But Brother Liu has said before that the future of the fourteen sisters has a bearing on the future of our Meng clan. This skin will not be attached to the skin ..." "So we must be optimistic about the fourteenth sister." Meng Guiyu interrupted his words, and said lightly, "As for the aunt ... let her ask for blessings!" Speaking of the last sentence, his expression was calm, and his words were mild, but his eyes showed a sharp look! Meng Guihuan just looked up and saw that her heart was a sudden one. She didn''t dare to ask more. She settled down and said her business: "What about the Sheng family? I thought the Sheng family was innocent, but the sixth brother was with me in the palace. What he said was just a hurry. In fact, Liu Brother did not know whether Sheng was innocent-if they were innocent, it would be fine. If not, let''s just let it go and let them pass the mark? " "What''s the urgency about this?" Meng Guihan teased her. "Every brother said, our first priority now is to keep the entire Meng family''s future rich! As long as this problem is resolved, will the Sheng family be innocent in the future?" Then, check it slowly! Even if you can''t find the evidence at that time, you must doubt them, just find them a few counts and press it! " Meng Guihuan gave him an angry white look and said to Meng Guiyu: "But Auntie saw that Sheng Weiqiao and specifically suggested that you try to reject the aunt''s lead ..." Because Meng Guiyu often told them that they are Meng''s children. Although they are not high in Meng''s status, if Meng''s downfall, they will definitely not end well. Therefore, you ca n¡¯t hate the entire Meng family because it ¡¯s not good for them, and you should look at the long-term. If you have trouble, consider it for your family, so that you can benefit from it. Therefore, Meng Guihuan''s family concept is still very strong. Although she has no deep feelings for Meng Boheng, she is one of the cousins. She was still with Bishui County where she accompanied Meng Boheng. Even though she hated Meng Boheng''s mother, Xiang Xiang, but The person who killed her brother, she still hopes to take revenge, and this will sneer, "If she really entered the Meng family door and gave birth to a son, what will happen then? That''s me too Home blood! " Meng Guihan was surprised when he heard what he said, because just now Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihuan said that when Meng Guiyu wanted to match Meng Guiyu and Sheng Weiqiao when passing through Xinshou Palace today. At this moment, when he heard it, he became angry: "This is simply too bullying! Did your aunt do this to us as nephews and nephews?" He was so angry that it did not mean that Sheng Weiqiao was identified as his sister-in-law, mainly because he felt that since Queen Meng Meng wanted Sheng Weiqiao to marry Meng Guiyu, and intervened with his wife, what was the difference between hating his wife? !! As the saying goes, the hatred of the father and the hatred of the wife are not shared! Meng Guihan and her two younger sisters are the elder brother Meng Guiyu, who is both a father and a mother. It is conceivable how deep the affection of this brother is! I will hear that Mrs. Xiang wants to grab the wife that Meng Guiyu and Ms. Guiyu fancy, but it is even more furious than her fiancee was taken away. It doesn''t matter whether Sheng family is related to Bishui County-anyway What happened to Bishui County was his wife''s biological son, not his four-bedroom man! Now he said, "Liu, this is a trivial matter! We must not give in!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 173： Xu Lao Hou Ye has set off! "It can''t be easily conceded." Meng Guiyu himself didn''t feel much humiliation. This is because he has suffered too much humiliation in the past to protect his brothers and sisters from the wind and rain. Intolerable sexuality. Although this time the girl Meng Meng chose for him, from family history to appearance and temperament, is in line with his current requirements, but after all, it was the queen mother who said this and was hinted to his wife. . It can be said that it has never been done before! Since it hadn''t been obtained and it didn''t matter to lose, so at this moment said calmly, "How can I say that my aunt spoke for me, and when I looked back at my aunt, why can''t I nod with her if I have a good foot?" "How can this kind of thing be exchanged for good ?!" However, Meng Guihan, who grew up under his protection, didn''t have a city like him, and he stomped his feet after hearing the words. "Although I haven''t Too clear about the specific situation of that lady San San, but recently my aunt likes Liu Liu very much. How many times has she been in the palace together? If it weren''t for you today, my aunt would be the uncle''s grandmother and treat Sheng as a family. The story of Bishui County is really fierce-in this case, you actually turned around and wanted to match her with you. It can be seen that this girl is either exceptionally good-looking, or has a good family background for our family, or both! " "Sixth Brother, you are now twenty-five, now it is the end of the year, and it will be twenty-six years after the turn of the year! It ¡¯s early this year when people get married, and the children are almost approaching their relatives. None of them-a rare aunt told you the right one, where can I make it? " When Meng Guihan talked about his emotions, his eyes were red, and his robe fell to his knees and begged, "Liu brother, you have done enough for our three young brothers and sisters over the years! We really ca n¡¯t Watching you continue to sacrifice for us! I beg you, this time you don''t compromise anymore! Even if it offends Auntie, but after all, we are the blood of Meng''s, I don''t believe Sister Fourteen will do this in the future for this matter Put us to death! At best, it''s as cold as we were before! " "But when we were so young, those days have come. Now that we are all adults, what else can we do?" "Six brothers are so exhausted that if they can''t consider it for themselves, wouldn''t it be better for us to be siblings?" "Just take some of my engagement gift. If the woman despises me for this, it''s a big deal. Why is the eldest husband suffering from a wife ?! As for the eleventh sister ..." Meng Guihuan was glared at him fiercely, and he got up and knelt down while he was busy, a little grieved: "I said in the palace, I don''t need much dowry ..." "..." Looking at a pair of younger brothers and sisters kneeling in front of her, Meng Guiyu pursed her lips, and looked sighing in her eyes for a long time, and said, "Is the marriage a big deal, how can you make fun of it now? It hurts me, but one is to breathe with my aunt! But have you ever thought about it? In case that Miss Sheng San, although it looks like an aunt, is a good one, but he doesn''t agree with me, then I Why bother to marry her for a fight of spirit? " "This not only offends Auntie, but does it harm Miss Shengsan''s life ?!" He turned to Meng Guihuan. "Compare your heart to your heart. Ms. Sheng San is also someone who has an elder brother. If you say that at a young age, you will be released from high school and you will soon be able to get the best sleeping sleeper crane. Marrying his sister-in-law has no sincere admiration for him. What would he feel? I do n¡¯t want my sister to be treated badly by my husband ¡¯s family, so for the sake of retribution, I will not treat other daughters or sisters. ! " Sigh, look at Meng Guihan again, and say seriously, "You are the same! Either you do n¡¯t want to marry, if you want to marry, you have to marry each other. If you marry someone, come back and treat them well¡ªotherwise if our sisters are in the husband My family is aggrieved, what are we going to do for them? " Meng Guihan was asked a moment, but then came to his senses. This was just an excuse that Meng Guiyu did not want to go against his wife, so he insisted immediately: "The sixth brother also took a picture with the lady Sheng San. Haven''t got along at all, how do you know that you don''t join the fate ?! As the saying goes, the marriage of thousands of miles is the first line. Today, your aunt recommended you to Miss Sheng San, and you took a photo right away. Maybe this is your destiny. Will you regret it for life? " Seeing what Meng Guiyu had to say, he simply scratched his head to the ground and said ruthlessly, "If Brother Liu doesn''t listen to me this time, then I won''t get up on my knees !!!" When Meng Guihan in Chongxin Bo''s Mansion persuaded Meng Guiyu, Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao carefully analyzed in several Sheng''s mansions outside the street: "The king of Gaomi and Meng''s long-term chess match were difficult to win. Negative, although our grandfather returned to the field for many years, the Xu family who has made good relations with our grandfather has been excluded from the army for some years, and the impact on northern Xinjiang is actually minimal. But things are unexpected, and now the queen mother and emperor are both getting old, and Feng The body is always in conflict. At this time, regardless of whether it is Meng or King Gaomi, its principals are bound to win more than suppress people like us in order to be safe. " "After all, Meng is not only a child of Meng Boheng. Even if he is in the big room, there are also Zheng Guogong''s son and Meng Shigong''s two brothers. Zheng Guogong does not lack a son, and the Meng family has two bedrooms, three bedrooms, and four bedrooms. Or cousin. Meng will take revenge for him, but he will not care about the overall situation for him-that Meng Guiyu and Meng Boheng are only cousins ??in the same room. The relationship between Meng Boheng will not be too deep, so for the entire future of Meng, Meng Guiyu would rather persuade the queen mother and stop to his wife! " "Anyway, as long as they win in the end, it''s okay to investigate the Bishui County thoroughly." Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and then let up a little bit and raised it again, worrying, "What can I do then?" "It''s okay." Sheng Sleeping''s eyes flashed, smiling and comforting, "I haven''t found it yet, let alone in the future? Besides, we can infer from the dispute between the sisters of the Meng family that Zheng Guogong has a liking to destroy his wife. , Otherwise Meng Shifang''s niece An Dang would be so arrogant in Xinshou Palace ?! " "While Meng Boheng is the biological son of Mrs. Xiang, from mother and son, it is conceivable that he does not have much status in Zheng Guogong''s mind." "The reason why Meng''s fought for him is not so much to value him as to maintain the entire Meng''s face." "I will really follow up with Meng Boheng''s experience, I am afraid that the entire Meng family will also ask his wife and her mother and daughter, Ms. 14! That is the Empress Meng, so many nephews, even because of his mother and daughter, From another perspective, I don''t think there is much in my heart. Otherwise, if you meet in the palace twice, where does the queen mother come to talk to you and laugh and have a kind attitude? " "So as long as we deal with this mother-daughter with our auntie, the rest of the Meng family may not be willing to settle the case for Meng Boheng after many years!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed: "Mrs. Xiang is the wife of Mrs. Zheng, and Meng XIV is also deeply loved by the queen mother. How about these two?" If it is easy to deal with, it is estimated that the aunt named ¡°Jiaoyu¡± in Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government has already solved the two mothers and daughters who are blocking the way! However, she didn''t have any good ideas at the moment, and felt that it would be fruitless to continue. It wasn''t something that would happen in the near future. Continued entanglement was nothing but self-increase. So I settled down and said back to Meng Guiyu brothers and sisters: "No matter what their purpose is, this one has helped us once. After all, this thank you will be given. What do you say about this? ? " "Minger first handed a post to Chongxin Bofu to see if it would be convenient for us to visit the door? By that time, it would be better than the last time to go to Uncle Tu Shi''s house to reduce the cost by four or five." Sheng Sleeping crane thought for a while and said "No matter how many words, it''s too eye-catching, and it also seems that we are guilty of conscience, maybe it''s because we''re throwing ourselves into the net." Sheng Weiqiao knew that his consideration was far behind him, and nodded when he heard the words: "That''s it!" Having said that, she glanced at the copper leak in the corner of the eye room and saw that it was almost past dinner. She was about to propose to go to dinner first. She didn''t want to hear footsteps from outside, and followed the voice of Lu Jin. Miss: Ning Weihou is here! " "Huh?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and said "Hurry up", Sheng Sleeping crane raised his eyebrows, thoughtfully, "This morning, Aunt Nan came to accompany you to the palace, but because of entering the wife, It was stopped by the palace man. According to this aunt''s life, even if you are not waiting at the gate of the palace; you should inquire about the time when you are out of the palace and wait for all the things to go smoothly before you feel relieved; or simply come to this house Waiting for news here ... " "But she disappeared without a message. Even she was unable to accompany you into the palace. She didn''t come over to tell me-what happened to Murphy Hou''s house, so she didn''t care?" As reminded by him, Sheng Weiqiao also felt that Ning Weihou''s house was afraid of something wrong, just as if he was up, and said, "Let''s go and see!" A moment later, they arrived at the main hall and saw the people sent by Ningweihou Mansion who stood under their hands. They knew that Sheng Sleeping Crane''s guess was 80% right: The person who came was Chen Sha, and Nanshi was the most used girl. Common things. No need to run her legs at all. Seeing Sheng ¡¯s brothers and sisters coming, Chen Sha was busy welcoming Wanfu as a gift: ¡°Good Grandpa! Good Miss Sansa!¡± Sheng Heihe took Sheng Weiqiao up and took his seat, nodded to her, and said, "No need to be polite! At this time, your auntie sends you over to think that there is something urgent, you can say it!" When Chen Sha saw him cheerfully, he didn''t go into details, and straightforwardly said, "A letter from the south-our old master Hou has packed up and left, and came to Chang''an himself!" Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Lao Tzu knew that the Xu family was a scourge, OK? !! Sure enough, I finally managed to move out of Ningweihou Mansion, and finally cut off every inch between Guai and Xu Baomo. The old guy in the Xu family actually had to roll his sleeves into battle! !! !! Can''t you make a face when you are so old? !! How old is it? Can''t marry granddaughter in eight lives? Have to grab it from Lao Tzu? !! How old is this old guy? Still playing personally thousands of miles north to give helpers to grandchildren? !! This is the day when the northwest wind screams from north to south and passes through heavy snow across most of the Damu Mountain River! To put it mildly: He is not afraid that an old bone will be halfway through and nothing will happen. Will Xu Baomo, the only grandson, do the funeral first? !! Sheng Sleeping Crane roared again and again, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help supporting it: After Sheng Sleeping''s efforts to challenge and alienate, she now really has no idea about Xu Baomo! What if this old Mr. Xu comes over and continues to struggle ... what can we do? !! In fact, although the brothers and sisters are bitter in the sky, and they can still bear it, the Ningweihou House is like a pot that has been boiled since it received a letter from the house in the morning. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 174： On the Disclosure of the Ultimate Secret of Ningweihou Mansion When the Sheng brothers and sisters moved out of Ningweihou House because of Xu Caikui ¡¯s order, Xu Zijing and Xu Baomo expected that once the matter passed back to the south, the old lady Sheng and the old man Xu would not be good. Already. But they never expected that Xu Laohou Hou would rush over by himself-still anxious to start his own way even in the near years! This morning, after Nan''s entry into the village was fruitless, he originally planned to find a tea house or the like near the palace gate to get a taste of others. She didn''t think about it, so she found a tea house, opened the elegant room, and sat down. The few refreshments that I ordered were not available yet. The manager of Ningweihou House came over in panic and said that it was from Cangwu County. Here, with a letter from Mr. Xu Houye! At this time, when Nanshi heard what he said, his heart sank, and he hurriedly returned to Ningweihou Mansion to meet the person. Only then did he hear that Xu Laohou was coming, and his eyes were dark! Then he opened the letter to see that Xu Laohou was not only going to go north in person? The old man is already on the road! Suddenly, Nan''s whole person was bad! If the brothers and sisters of Sheng Family are still in Ningweihou Mansion, everyone will still have a harmonious relationship. In addition to worrying about whether the father-in-law''s rush to the wind and snow will cause trouble, she will definitely welcome the arrival of the father-in-law-- After all, although Lao Hou Xu said he was rude to his son and grandson, he was very respectful to his daughter-in-law. Xu Zi from Nan''s tube was admiring and admiring, and the father-in-law never said anything. So Nan''s respect for his parents-in-law is always from the heart, and he is very willing to serve them personally. The problem is that Master Lao Xu made it clear this time that he did not come to visit his son-in-law, granddaughter and granddaughter in Chang''an, but for the siblings of Sheng Family-Bacheng also wanted to confess to his son-in-law grandson and granddaughter. Where can Nanshi not worry? She was worried and ordered someone to call Xu Zijing back! Xu Zijing was a commanding commander when he was in northern Xinjiang. He was also a heroic military general representative when he entered the DPRK. When he returned home, he had always been a low-key habit. I heard that my dad was coming, and he was more anxious than Nan. It ¡¯s messy, you ca n¡¯t sit still, and the house is full of confusion, and you keep thinking: "Dad came here in person! What can I do? He will surely kill me! Why doesn''t the mother come? Maybe my mother can stop Dad, so Dad can give me a breath, oh dear! What should I do now? The Nanshi who looked at him didn''t hit one spot, frowned, pointed at him and yelled: "Jack! Someone is calling you to get an idea, not letting you sigh and sigh here, and you will shake your heart! The old lady twitched around and looked dizzy. You don''t have to wait for his father to arrive. Believe it or not, the old lady will kill you first ?! " Seeing that Xu Zijing was stunned for a moment, stubbornly retreated into the corner, Nan was even more angry, and continued to curse, "Look at you like nothing! You are still a man, this is a wasteful one-why the old woman married you like this Something that didn''t work !!! '''' "... or else, let''s call Huomo over and ask?" Xu Zijing shrank his head and carefully advised, "After all, he grew up with Dad. After all, Dad''s temperament changes in the past two years are more accurate than us Understand! Maybe how can he perfuse his father? " Nan''s thought that since Lao Hou Xu had covered up all the bad behaviors of Xu Baomo in the south in his letter, it seems that he is a second-generation relative. After all, Lao Hou loves his grandson after all, and this son mediates in it. Can you be surprised? The anger was a little flat, and the case drank: "Then what are you still standing silly for ?! Hurry up and call over the little cub?" Xu Zijing ran out to find his son¡ªit was also the time for Xu Baomo. He had not been embarrassed when he was in Cangwu County. Ever since Xu Laohou thought of dating the Sheng family, he only expelled him from the beginning. Pear waited until the house was beautiful, and it was forbidden for him to set foot in any fireworks place. It ¡¯s been two years like this. On the way from Nanfeng County to Chang''an, Xu Baomo had the idea of ??Ao Jingjing. If it was n¡¯t for other people Ao Jingjing devoted himself to Mu Sheng sleeping crane, he would have no interest in Xu Baomo. Zi avoiding the soup did not know how many pots he drank. After arriving in Chang''an, he returned to his own house in Ningweihou. At first Xu Baomo didn''t dare to do it because the brothers and sisters of Sheng family also lived in the family. When the brothers and sisters of Sheng family moved out later, the couple of Xu Zijing was very anxious. The beating and scolding of the son at both ends of the sky made him angry. It''s been a while since the Sheng brothers and sisters moved away. The Xu Zijing couple also died and took people back to the heart of Hou''s residence. They started to pay for the New Year''s entertainment and did not hit their sons--Xu Baomo shivered. With the spirit, come out of the arena, and fight again! Well, in short, when Xu Zijing went to find him, he was fooling around in the room with the pretty girl-in-law who was wearing Xindou ... If it''s just fooling around, because Nan''s is waiting for his son to reply, Xu Zijing will at most casually pump him a meal, so he will be neatly dressed to go to the back hall to answer. Xu Baomo died while fooling around while flirting with the girl-in-law: "Houfu actually has a little beauty like you. How long have you been here? You haven''t been kicked out by my mother? Listen to my grandfather and grandmother talking privately, I That mother-in-law is not ordinary jealousy. Like Sister Chensha, she is at least quite long, but she is a good girl in the house. If you are such a delicate person, my mother-in-law saw you. Can''t bear it? " "You are so bad, Shizi!" The pretty girl squirted softly and smiled, "Where is the skill of others to make the lady unbearable! People are not relying on the place where they are waiting, it is impossible to see In the presence of Mrs. Hou, fortunately, she stayed in this house? If not for you, Shizi, you found the place where the others are. Poor people are still working hard in that corner! " Xu Baomo smirked: "I will give you an errand for that son, how about coming to serve this son? But ..." He fluttered and kissed hard, "Serving this son is also very hard!" "Shizi is not afraid of hard work, where is there so much attention paid to others?" The pretty girl smirked and smiled, "I am afraid that Shizi just talked so nicely to coax people-but I heard My wife''s rules for the backyard are strict! Even if the son is his wife''s own flesh and blood, in case the wife does not allow others to serve you, can you just forget to turn around without turning your head away? The intestine was broken in the corner, thinking and thinking about you as a disappointed person! " Outside, Xu Zijing heard that he was as black as charcoal. If it were not moving, Xu Baomo and the girl-in-law were afraid that they were both in shabby clothes. He would definitely knock in and drag Xu Baomo into the courtyard. When he could not bear to decide to cough a few times to remind the people inside, Xu Baomo''s bold voice was mixed with the "bang" sound of this little rabbit patting his chest: "Little beauty, you are too young Now! Do you think this son is my dad''s soft-footed shrimp? When I saw my mother, she was short, let alone help the little beauty talk to you. One day, the foot wash was cooler, my mother. You can kick him in the pot! But this son ... " "But your grandmother''s ancestor !!!" Xu Zijing seemed to hear a cracking sound of a string in his head. He came forward with his robe and kicked the door of the inner chamber with one foot! When I stepped in, I saw the brocade hanging down from the doorway to the account full of Xu Baomo and the girl''s clothes, especially the one with a pomegranate red bottom embroidered on the front of Xu Zijing''s feet and Tilian crossing the neck. Xunzi, there is a faint scent of butter powder. The person in the account was frightened by the sudden movement. Xu Baomo subconsciously pierced his head. When he saw Xu Zijing with a blue face, he was shocked: "Daddy Why did you come in ?! " "What a shame !!!!" Xu Zijing growled with his teeth gritted, "Not yet dressed up and get out with Laozi ?!" The girl who was still coquettish and obsessed before apparently did not expect that she would eventually catch up with the young master, and then she was caught by the master, and her frightened teeth fought hard, and she wailed and cried, "Houye forgive me! Houye forgive me! Lord Hou, you must open Enrao slave! " Where does Xu Zijing feel to deal with her? At first he was stared at by Nanshi. The slightly-looking girl-in-law didn''t dare to look straight. After years of instinct, she instinctively gave up on the girls. Although the girl-in-law crawled on his son''s bed for a while now, she alone seduced her son into telling him that he was afraid and the fear was not ordinary. The absolute secret that Xu Zijing did not kill the girl-in-law on the spot was already sinking. Stop it! How could this be at ease? I screamed, "Shut up!" Stopping the cry of the girl-in-law, she flung her sleeves and said to Xu Baomo sharply, "I''m waiting for you outside. If I can''t come out after a while, I''ll kill you !!!" After he went out, a girl-in-law came in silently and helped the door panel back in place for the two of them to dress. The pretty girl-in-law hugged Xu Baomo and cried: "Shizi, can''t you care about slaves ... Mrs. She It will definitely kill slaves! " In panic, there was no coquettish thought, but he changed his claim from "other" to "slave". What disappointed the girl is that Xu Baomo''s face is pale and looks more frightened than her. Wen Yan not only did not comfort her, but broke away from her arm and jumped to the bed. She quickly picked up her robe and wore it. "Beauties, stay here first, I ... I have to pack up quickly, or my father will really kill me!" The pretty girl looked at him in disbelief: "I gave you everything, you, you just leave me alone ?!" This result is really unacceptable, so much so that the maidservant who was bought into the house did not even say "slave"! "..." It seemed that her complaint had worked, and Xu Baomo, who was already dressed, heard about it, hurriedly came to hug her, and said in a deep voice, "Benzi will not forget you!" Then ... then there is no more! The pretty girl has not responded yet, Xu Baomo has let go of her, stepped back and continued wearing boots, whispering, "Damn! Why did dad come here suddenly? I don''t know if he told his mother?" It''s over, but it''s over now-before this son did nothing, his father and mother can''t wait to hit this son, this time being arrested, the father and mother can''t really kill this son ?! " He finally packed up his kung fu, noticed the sad and angry look of the pretty girl, touched her nose uncomfortably, and shouted: "Beauty, this can''t blame Benshiko ... Benshiko really wants to tune you Come to this parrot green pavilion to serve, this is not ... we have too little fate, have n¡¯t we been caught by his father yet? " He really didn''t feel that he was embarrassed. After all, he didn''t want to abandon this pretty girl. After all, he could only blame the Xu Zijing couple-but as a filial son, at least he thought he was a filial son. Complaining about your parents, this way, you can only tolerate the separation from the pretty girl who just started! He couldn''t bear it! At this moment, the girl-in-law said to him that he was in charge--as his son, he resisted his father and mother? So it ¡¯s not that the relationship between the two is too shallow. Can''t blame him at all? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 175： "Scum" carved from the soul "At this time, Shizi had a bite of" beauty ". I only praised your appearance before me." The pretty girl was so disappointed in her heart that she calmed down, looked at Xu Baomo, and asked coldly, "think now, Does Seiko remember my name? " Xu Baomo''s heart is full of fear of tragedy. Where can I worry about her? Perfunctoryly said: "Beauty, don''t do this, I will have to meet my dad ... maybe our fate is not over yet, and the dad and mother will scold me for a while? And if the mother would only take you out of the house, Honshiko still has some private money here ... " "Half days ago, Shizi saw me in the courtyard. The first sentence was asking me what I was ... I told Shizi at the time, my name was Ming Cui." The pretty girl had tears in her eyes and looked at him, she laughed at herself again. He smiled and choked and said, "At that time, the son said, ''Ming Cui shakes the wings of the cicada, and the skin is beautiful [Note]'', boasting my name ... I don''t know a few words, and I don''t know the two sentences the son said Isn''t that the name of my name, but it''s only half a day !!! " This grandfather forgot her name! Xu Baomo never even asked her name, but he not only asked, but also exaggerated. Now that he was caught happily, he forgot it immediately? !! Ming Cui absolutely didn''t believe this. In her opinion, this is Xu Baomo who wants to withdraw after playing, and abandoned her intentionally! "So far, what else do I have to say?" After all, it was a girl who was only ten years old. Although she actively climbed the bed for wealth and wealth, her skin was not thick enough, which would be broken by the master and abandoned by the young master. Mingcui was so angry that she got up and hit a wall not far away! "It''s over !!!" Xu Baomo stared at her as she slipped slowly after touching the wall. At the same time, a faint blood stain swirled down the wall, only to feel the scalp numb and explode: quietly sleeping. My father and father have become so angry, and now the girl is still trying to die. If I go out this way, my father or father is not the question of whether to really kill him, but to consider how to make him more painful? !! Although romantic, it is almost engraved with the word "scum" from the soul, but Xu Baomo''s talent is still excellent. Therefore, the next moment when emotions such as shock, panic, fear, and fear surged up, the young Shizi gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, and decided to learn from historical experience. "The ancients had words, death is also dead, and death is also a big plan. Since they are all dead, it is better to rebel! This son will definitely go out and be killed if he will go out. At best, it is also killed, left and right is a death, it is better to escape first, then! " If you do this, even if you do n¡¯t escape in the end, at least you will earn a period of time when you are not caught! And if you think about it in a good place, in case he escapes, his father calms down and doesn''t plan to kill his only son? That''s a life! If you think about it in a better place, in case he escapes, what good news does his father hear? One is happy and doesn''t care about him? !! How did Xu Baomo think he should run away, so he did n¡¯t go to see if Ming Cui or Ming Cui were really dead, hurriedly took fur and some soft money, opened the back window, and looked at nobody outside. Quickly jump out and run away! Poor Xu Zijing has been subordinated to his whole life: when he was a kid, he was beaten by his father and mother; when he was married, he was under the control of his wife; when he was near, his father ¡¯s son made stepping stones in front of the girl to brag about his power ... Well, let ¡¯s not say this in the end. Let''s talk about Xu Zijing''s previous experience of being beaten. When his father and mother hit him, he dared to hide and even ran. The problem is that when he was defeated, Grandpa Hou was serving as his old right arm at the time when Grandpa Xu was serving in the army, which was called a killing fruit and the spirit possessed! Even during the leisure time when there is no war, a stare can make the common beasts soft and sobbing down! So dare to dodge or escape when he wanted to hit his son in the peak period. Xu Zijing often got caught in a few steps, and the crying dad who called harder called his mother miserable. Later, he learned how to be good, and did n¡¯t dare to run. To run, he also aimed at Mrs. Sheng, who ran to cry. Although Mrs. Sheng himself was also a filial piety under the stick, he would not stop Mr. Xu and his son. However, the old lady took into account Xu Zijing''s one son when he thought that he was too fierce, at least he would help persuade his men to show mercy! As for Nan''s hands, Xu Zijing didn''t say that he ran away when he was beaten. It was because he was beaten and confessed his mistakes. He also had to care whether Nan was tired or hurt her own delicate hand. After pouring tea, she was able to continue to spit herself out after she was nourished, and occasionally she took the initiative to hold a conventional domestic violence tool such as a ring ruler and duster, and raised it with her hands, so as to avoid hard Nan''s to find it by herself! Not to find someone to intercede on his behalf: as Ning Weihou, as a dignified man, as a father and son and father, dignity must be maintained! He would rather let Man Changan think he likes cats especially? Therefore, Xu Zijing guessed his son Xu Baomo based on his experience of being beaten for many years. He did not expect Xu Baomo to dare! escape! run! After a while, the impatient Xu Zijing rushed back to the inner room of the Parrot Pavilion again, and when he saw Ming Cui falling in the corner and the wide back window, he couldn''t believe his eyes! The big housekeeper who followed him was so frightened that he turned around and drank his confidant to guard the Parrot Pavilion up and down, and then tremblingly approached Xu Zijing: "Hou Ye, our son, this is ... killing ?!" ...... This is not his intentional hacking of his own little master. In this case, how can it be seen that after Xu Zijing exited the inner room, the young man who just got on looked at the majesty of his parents. Xu Baomo convinced Mingcui to take all the initiative. The charge failed, and he was murdered in anger. When he saw Ming Cui fell to the ground, he knew that he was afraid. So he knew that his dad was waiting outside, and he did not dare to go out to confess. In panic, he swept the property from the rear window. road! After a while, Xiao Cong Xu Cong, who was called in to check the internal affairs of the room, confirmed that a part of it was gone ... this statement strengthened the speculation of the big housekeeper! Although Xu Zijing personally confirmed that Ming Cui''s injury was mainly caused by hitting a wall, it was impossible to rule out Xu Baomo''s impulse to push her up! "This wicked man!" Xu Zijing was so angry that he slammed a few punches on the couple, with great strength, and almost broke the little figure of the sculptural figure carved in the limewood roll grass, and cut his teeth, " Xu Tong, you quickly led someone around the back window and followed the trace to capture the inverse with me! " Glancing at Ming Cui, who was disheveled on the floor, a look of disgust appeared in her eyes, and she sighed. She still waved her hand, "Call the two girls, can you save this bitch?" The big butler Xu Tong responded and ordered a few people to go out to chase Xu Baomo. However, after leaving Xu Zijing, Xu Tong frowned and discussed with him: "Before, Hou Ye and his wife had to fight the world, this old man hit his son with justice, and there was nothing at all! We just need to look at it and let Mrs. Hou fail. OK. But this matter, Lord Hou was obviously really angry, and when the news came to his wife, according to his temper, he might be furious! These two are now angry, if we are so angry Shizi twisted it and sent it to him ... Mrs. Hou could be a son-in-law to Shizi! " Both the right and the left are comprehend: "Shizi does such a thing, it is no wonder that Hou Ye is angry! But young people, strong-blooded, and occasionally romantic. There is also the girl who does not check, otherwise why is n¡¯t other people tell us He was arrested by Ye Hou? So we ca n¡¯t blame our sons on it! Ye Hou did n¡¯t tell us about the time limit, so we will find him, we will wait to send him to Madam Hou! Xu Tongren thought that he was for the sake of the old Xu family, so there was no news. Xu Zijing waited for the news at the Parrot Pavilion, but he felt so angry that Nan Shi was impatient at the back office, and he sent Chen Sha to ask: "Mrs. said Hou Ye, you have been here for a long time Why haven''t you brought Seiko over yet? But Seiko isn''t here? " "I went to the backyard to find my wife to talk!" Xu Zijing heard the words, simply threw his sleeves, returned to the backyard, and spoke with the Nan who was looking forward to him in a few words, hate, "We shouldn''t have sent him back I returned to Cangwu County to raise with my father and mother! Although this wicked homework is still decent, this sloppy and romantic nature is also used by father and mother! The so-called Jiangshan easy to change nature is difficult to move, even if we next The next time I was fierce, and I don''t know if this **** can be changed ?! " Nan''s face is iron-blue, she is now recognized as a jealous sex. Son, Xu Zijing usually look at her daughter, intersect deeply young people such as Sheng Weiqiao younger women are not allowed. Although Xu Baomo is her son and not her husband, Nanshi also doesn''t want him to hold the court full of Yingying Yanyan! This is not only because he is afraid that the husband will learn badly after seeing it, but also because Nan originally hated the man to sleep in the room outside the wife and go to the blue room. After all, as a typical messy wife, Nan''s company with Xu Zijing was also in the wind and rain. For Xu Zijing''s future, she could be both a father and a mother, grabbing inside and out, although Xu Laohou Ye When he was born with Xu Baomo, Mrs. Xiahou took the grandson to raise him in Cangwu County, but the two daughters underneath were both brought up by the Nan family! Not to mention, how worried she was when Xu Zijing entered the battlefield! So much so that Xu Zijing finally figured it out, and was called back to serve as an official in Zhongfeng. She didn''t need to worry about one day she would suddenly become a widow, and her three children would suddenly have no father. The little fairies who haven''t eaten for Xu Zijing want to take advantage of it? !! Nan''s thoughts just felt like a killer! Even if these little fairies dare not hit her idea of ??being a wife''s seat, she can''t stand it: why both couples have worked hard from the end of the day, husbands can spend their time playing rich wives after the rich, and the old lady must Continue to bear this stigma? !! !! It is also Xu Zijing''s conscience, willing to be under her control. Otherwise, according to her temper, she would rather go with the bearer and never compromise! So this will listen to what Xu Baomo did. Nan''s hands tear the son''s heart! ¡ª¡ªThe old lady twitched and tuned up your dear and gave you the environment for the quiet and advancing study in this world. You are better off, is n¡¯t it the thing to clean up the old lady ¡¯s desk? !! ¡ª¡ªDon''t look at other people''s world sons, especially those you are far away from your parents since childhood, how many brothers who are not worried about their dads have less pain, will one day take their place? -Xiandi is a naked, naked, naked example! -Although Xiandi did not succeed! ¡ª¡ªYou were too comfortable when you were a son, so you do n¡¯t care about your future sons or how your sons live? !! If it weren''t for such a son at his knees, Nanshi would have to discuss with Xu Zijing at this meeting, would he change his son to be a son? [Note] Burdock "Female Crown ¡¤ Xingguanxiayu" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 176： Taming You "You can''t blame father and mother for this matter!" Nan''s face changed for a long time before he said, "The reason why father and mother took him to Cangwu County for thousands of miles was all for our help! Otherwise they are good Why spend that old life in Sangzi? " "It''s interesting to talk about Hanshao and grandchildren, and occasionally tease other children. I really know how hard it is to raise a child, I know better than you!" "Anyway, you also said that this little bunny''s talent is still good. Will he be so unscrupulous to sit down and study well?" "Have to urge my father and mother every day!" "You can see how much effort and energy your father and mother put on him!" "How old are your father and mother? Is it easy for so many years?" "Now we have never thanked my father and mother in person for this reason. Because of the romantic nature of this little rabbit, we have forgotten the efforts of my father and mother over the years, and only remember that my father and mother teach grandchildren. Is this still human? ?! " "It''s definitely OK to teach your child to your father and mother! Isn''t it your father and mother who taught you? How can you clean up yourself?" "So this can only blame the little bunny who was born with a bad idea !!!" Xu Zijing was annoyed for a moment, and said that he complained that Lao Hou Ye and Mrs. Xia Hou were too fond of his grandchildren. In fact, he regretted it when he said it. This will listen to his wife''s justification, both ashamed and admired, and euphemistic for his wife The praise is also kept in mind, but it calms down a lot, and concludes with his wife: "This **** is a bad man, and he must be disciplined!" "You have to get him to set the rules before Dad arrives!" Nanshi reminded, "Otherwise, when Dad comes, he looks distressed and blocks his words. We can''t help but give Dad face!" Xu Zijing suddenly said: "Let me think of a way, I can''t tell Dad that the old man has mistakenly taught us!" Seeing him say this, Nan Fang took up some cold tea and took a sip, secretly nodding: "All things that might violate the meaning of the father-in-law, let him do it! After all, I have to deal with any problems. My daughter-in-law is worthy of me. However, whether she is a wife or a daughter-in-law, she thinks that she is successful, but she can think of the two daughters below her knees, especially the eldest daughter Xu Caikui, and her expression is dark, and she sighs, "I ¡¯m not too protective. Are they there? Why ca n¡¯t these two children learn some of my shrewd energy? Especially in picking sunflowers, then go straight to the nature that even the basic people do n¡¯t understand. Sons, even offending people in their parents ¡¯house, anyway, let ¡¯s do it How can my parents live with her husband in the future! " But this is not the time to worry about his daughter. Nan''s pressed the mind and asked Xu Baomo: "Why hasn''t that little bunny been caught?" Xu Zijing heard the words, and hurriedly called up to ask. Looking around, they found that they had apparently calmed down a lot, so they were assured that they could pass the word to Xu Tongren: "You can take the son to the backyard, Hou Ye and his wife are already angry!" Xu Tongren said to Xu Baomo, who had been caught long ago, "Shizi, please!" "Don''t go this way!" After Xu Baomo was caught, he tried a lot of ways to escape. Although he was tuned out by Xu Laohou Hou, but because he played well in school, he believed in "all kinds of products, Only Mr. Xu, the old man who reads high, also hoped that the old Xu family would have a Jinshi Guangzong Yaozu. He never considered that his grandson would continue his father''s choice to join the army in the future. Therefore, when Daxiao taught him martial arts, in addition to fighting his body and strengthening his physique, he also used ordinary hands to protect his body. The real military methods were basically not mentioned. In this way, Xu Baomo had learned less from his grandfather than Xu Tong. He did not hang around in the bandit nest like Sheng He for many years, and sharpened all kinds of means. Now Think carefully about small moves, where can you hide Xu Tong from being a scout or former guardian? What makes Xu Baomo most indignant is that Xu and the others struggled to look at him, but couldn''t help shaking his head: After a while, I said, "Sir, you are wrong to break free from the rope. You will only move the rope tighter and tighter. In the end, your arms will die." Do n¡¯t look at the little ones, I just tied you a few knots, but they are all exquisite! Alas, Lord Hou is really old, and his energy is not as good as before, even this technique has not been taught to you. How to do it! In the old days, our old princes and old lady Sheng used this hand, but the soldiers did not use their blood for a lot of ruthlessness! Such a skill, waiting for you to finish the spring cricket, how can you make up for it! " A while later, he said, "Secretary Shi wants to run away, little understanding! However, Sec Zi actually wants to cheat Xiao when he comes to you and take advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack ... Well, did you forget that? I was the first to discover and seize it. You! You grabbed and sprayed snow on the small face, and wanted to slip away when the small eyes were closed! As a result, the small subconsciously pushed out two feet away, and he couldn''t get up in the snow for a long time Here ... Master Shi, you have to continue to practice your eyesight. You are not a small opponent at all. Even if you deceive, you should choose your own deception! " The big housekeeper Xu Tong not only prevented these people from inserting the knife, but also kindly made up the knife: "The grandfather of the world is really too young! I also want to come because of the years of studying for these years, my mind has not been placed in our old Xu family heirs In a matter of fact! Otherwise, why would you do this with us in the snow? The grandfather of the world didn''t want to think about it. How many years did these people follow Houye ¡¯s birth and death in northern Xinjiang? It will be fine if you change the season. May have fought us? Especially we are still a group of people! " "The big steward, when it comes to this, the younger also feels that the family is a bit too negligent to pass the bill!" The rest of the people followed Xu Tong to make up a knife, patted his thigh, and impassionedly said, I fled through the back window of the parrot green hall, and there were no traces of traces or traces along the way! How could this look like the natural flesh of Laohouye and Houye ?! " "That''s it! Don''t say that we have three-handed cats and kung fu, thinking about it! The old man was scouting for that time, that was when Snow stopped and went out to inquire about the news. "The third person who makes up for the knife hates iron and steel." What about the grandfather this time? We don''t want to pretend to be blind! The trace, the smell, you can find it by closing your eyes and relying only on your nose! " "That''s good!" Xu Tong nodded in approval, and said graciously to Xu Baomo, "Sir, have you heard that? Your grandfather and father were all prestigious in North Xinjiang at the time! This is our old Xu family. You are a son-in-law in one generation. You can''t humiliate the reputation of those two people. You can''t lose anything you should learn! " Xu Baomo heard tears streaming down his face: "What Ben Shizi wanted to do was the romantic talent of sleeping willow and willow, never thinking about life in the northern Xinjiang !!!" "What stupid thing the grandfather said!" Xu Tong continued to be kind, "Whether you will go to the northern Xinjiang to have your own old master Hou and Hou Ye''s arrangements, but the craftsmanship of this ancestor is not restricted to be used as old Xu The only son-in-law in the family, you do n¡¯t inherit it, who inherits it? ¡± "Don''t inherit this !!" Xu Baomo shouted firmly, "Hurry up and let Benshizi go !!! Knowing that Benshizi is the only male son of the old Xu family, you have to catch this son, wait The father and mother really killed Ben Shizi, and the old Xu family was absolutely embarrassed !!! The frustration of his shouting exhausted his heart and heart, but Xu Tongren still calmed down: "Master Shizi, rest assured! Lord Hou and his wife are just the fiercest words on their lips. After all, you are their only son-in-law, they will not If you really beat you to death, at best, you''d be beaten to death ... what a human son, how can you not be beaten? Just get used to it! " Xu Tong also continued to make up a knife: "In the final analysis, it is also the grandfather of the world who only cares about studying and following the current, this body is really not well practiced! Otherwise, your young children in northern Xinjiang, standing there, will not let Mrs. Hou fight for half a day. Frowning! " "Who said that a man must be beaten ?!" Xu Baomo frantically said, "Hengshu''s brother has never been beaten! The old man of Shengjia and Sheng Shibo saw him always warm and greedy with a smile! There isn''t even a lot of serious words! Why is this so sad ?! " He wept, "Hengshu''s brother is still a sister-in-law from the outside room! This son is a sister-in-law, the eldest son of Yuanpai !!!" This is really no harm without comparison: I haven''t considered the lives of other people''s sons before, and they are always beaten by ghosts and babies! This will be reminded by Xu Tong''s phrase "How can a man''s son not be beaten", comparing his life with Sheng Hehe: the same nineteen years old, the same handsome appearance, the same lift, and also ready to participate in the Mingke Spring Festival ... The elders of Sheng He are gentle and loving, and considerate; what about their elders? Slap or scold, simple and rude! Although they are named Sheng and Xu, considering the same age, Xu Baomo would doubt that Sheng Sleeping Crane is the true blood of the Xu family. It was because Xu Laohou sent someone to North Xinjiang to collect it. When the eldest grandson in Bali returned to Cangwu County, something went wrong on the island! Sheng Xu''s friendship with the two worlds, of course, the Sheng family took care of the Xu family''s µÕ parents and children! And myself, is the best outside room where Sheng Lan''s accidental gains are not expected and ignored. Thinking of this, the heartbroken Xu Baomo looked at Xu Tong fiercely, and said that specific examples were listed, but I have to see what else this old guy has to say! "That''s because the family is ugly and you can''t show it off. Master Sheng Jia deliberately didn''t show you when he hit his son!" Xu Tong''s face remained unchanged, and he was kind and consoling. "It''s like waiting for you. With a nasty face and a swollen face, we will only say to the outside that spring is coming. You must thank the guest behind closed doors and focus on the book. You will never tell others that you were beaten by Hou Ye after secretly sleeping. Xu Baomo is about to kneel to this big housekeeper: With your co-authors, do you remember that this son is about to participate in the Spring Festival? !! ¡ª¡ªWell, you old guy, do n¡¯t hurry up and go to the backyard to plead with Ben Shizi ¡¯s unscrupulous father and mother to sell old faces. !! ¡ª¡ªOtherwise, Benshizi was beaten up at this moment. By the beginning of the Spring Festival, the injuries were not healed. Just enter the exam like this, can this be a good test? !! I really want to get more and more sad from this: Unless there is no one in the family, the other person is not a bunch of people around, and the tea is poured into the water, so that people can enter the market in the best state. I always feel like I''ve been cheated! When I came to Changan, I met a pair of fake fathers and mothers, and now I am also a group of fake old loyal servants who are loyal to the Xu family! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 177： He may be a fake child! These people still agree with Xu Tong''s words: "How could Master Shengjia not hit his son? This is impossible!" "That''s it! The old grandfather Sheng taught the child before. He never said anything. It was just pulling the sleeves open!" "Isn''t it ?! Our old Hou seemed to want to make sense at first. Later, watching the old man like Sheng Sheng teach all kind of children, I think it''s right to do it!" "The Grand Master Sheng is the eldest son Yuan Sheng who pays the most attention to and the most painful. When he was a kid, did the old masters add fists and feet? At best, it ¡¯s better to beat the second and third masters of Sheng Jia. ! " "The so-called family school origin, since Mrs. Sheng taught his son this way, Mr. Sheng must have disciplined his children too! Hey, I said how the grandson and Ms. Sheng San looked at each other quietly? Sure I ¡¯ve been beaten too much, is n¡¯t this the rule? Like our grandfather, Hou Ye said that he was waiting outside for him, but he still managed to escape after the girl-in-law fled. He did n¡¯t forget to bring it with him when he was soft! Fortunately, the big housekeeper sympathized with the old Xu family, and took the lead to take care of this matter, otherwise you will take the grandfather of the world and go to see Mrs. Hou, Mrs. Hou is full of anger, maybe you are really going to be beaten today Here''s a good deal! " Xu Baomo heard the words and couldn''t bear it anymore, and spit it out directly: This group of **** had to say that Sheng Sleeping Crane must have also suffered from Sheng Lan''s resignation. He actually said that Sheng Weiqiao looked at Swen''s quiet and was beaten. of! First of all, Sheng Weiqiao is Sheng tigress at all. She just looks at Sven quietly. She is not at all quiet, isn''t she? !! Had it not been for his wise and fierce attempt to break the relationship with this tigress, it is estimated that Manhou House was chasing him afterwards, not only Xu Zijing and his wife, but also a tigress! Secondly, Sheng Lan''s resignation from the couple was to raise the daughter as the ancestor, otherwise he would not raise a tigress and beat her? It would be nice if she didn''t hit Sheng Lan and resign. Third, the maid is touching the wall by himself, it has nothing to do with him, okay? !! Had it not been for the intense response from the girl, he had never thought of escaping at that time, and was going to ask Xu Zijing to get a penalty after wearing it! Speaking of him, he was wrong! As a talented, young and much-gold, handsome, handsome, romantic, marquis who is knowledgeable, able to speak, and able to marry, he has come to Changan for such a long time, but has pulled a little girl into the room to clear me and me. Do you always think you are a fake child? !! Of course, what he would like to say is: How blind are these people''s eyes? !! So now, even though Xu Tongren vowed that Xu Zijing and his wife were outraged, Xu Baomo now pleaded guilty. Security is absolutely guaranteed ... Where can Xu Baomo believe? The poor Shizi even hugged the legs of the table while he was unprepared, and refused to give up his life and death, shouting miserably: "Don''t go to the back hall, you let Benshizi go !!!" However, Xu Tong and them all said, "Do n¡¯t be troubled, Grandpa Hou is already asking you. If you are late, Madam Hou may be in a hurry, and then the anger that breaks will rise again! Wasn''t it a coincidence? " Seeing Xu Baomo still refused to let go, a few people went up and choked, but because Xu Baomo regarded the leg of the table as the last life-saving straw, it was the energy to feed the milk, and several people were afraid of injury. He did n¡¯t dare to use his strengths, so he had to tell Xu Tong helplessly: "Uncle Shi will not let go, we can''t help it!" I heard Xu Baomo was relieved, I felt that I was finally saved! As a result, Xu Tongbei said, "What can we do? In order not to let Hou Ye and his wife get angry again, we can only grasp the feet of Shi Ziye and drag him off the table!" Fortunately, today It''s cold. Shizi is wearing a lot of clothes and there is a lot of snow on the road. If you want to drag along this way, you will not hurt Shizi. " Xu Baomo heard the words suddenly turned black! But I heard other people immediately complimented: "This method is good! There is a way for the butler! In the end, the butler is sorry for the grandfather!" Such an impersonal old servant, Xu Baomo was stunned and convinced! ... He didn''t say anything here, and said that Xu Zijing and his wife who had waited and waited in the backyard suddenly remembered: "Dad''s coming to Chang''an ... Aren''t you going to talk to Qiaoer quickly?" In this way, there is the matter that Chen Sha will rush to Shengjia Zhaizi to report. Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao listened to Chen Sha''s description of Xu Baomo''s miserable experience on this day, of course, after deducting the private conversations of Xu Zijing and his wife, and Xu Baomo''s playing with maids, which are not suitable for Sheng family to know, It was only said that Xu Baomo was unwilling to be punished after he talked back to Xu Zijing. He sneaked away and was caught and beaten. After looking at each other, he could not help but sigh: Does this man ... dare not to die again? !! However, regardless of Sheng Hehe or Sheng Weiqiao, the main attention will not be on Xu Baomo, even if Xu Baomo is miserable. The two people are most concerned about Xu Laohou, who has already set off: "Lao Hou Grandpa is old, and it will be so cold for a while now. It ¡¯s close to the new year. There are no pedestrians or shops on the way. Many inns may be closed for the New Year. The sea and river in the north are 80% frozen! It ¡¯s hard to go out, and now it ¡¯s even more inconvenient for Chen Guang to travel a long way! " Sheng Sleeping He laid a few words and directly asked what he was most concerned about. "Can you think of a way to persuade the old man to go back? It really doesn''t work. It will start in the spring next year and the weather is warm. The elderly can go north slowly. ! " Sheng Weiqiao also said, "If the old man is moving out for us, it is not necessary! After all, Ms. Cai Kui''s approach at the time was also human, and these days, no matter the world uncle or aunt, they are very caring for us. If the old man is going to suffer for this, he will make us faceless to the elderly! " When Chen Sha heard the words, she smiled bitterly. My heart said that my wife gave you a "Heer" and "Joe", and you shouted "Miss Caikui" politely to our lady. This alone, that morning Fancy you as my old prince Xujiazuo, can you come here to turn the tide? !! But she was not good at telling these words, she just laughed and said: "The two are worried about the old man coming to Chang''an in person. Our old man and his wife have the same idea, so this will already send someone to go south and plan Facing the old man, please ask the old man to return to Cangwu County, or to find a safe place to celebrate the New Year. But the two also know that our old man has always had an idea. Can the person sent here persuade him? Had to live with his old man, Ye Hou and his wife were both at heart! " This will send Chensha here. In addition to reporting, the main purpose is also, "At that time, Grandpa Hou came to Chang''an. If there is anything to blame, Grandpa Hou and his wife will ask both of them to help and mediate one or two!" "This is what it should be!" Sheng Weiqiao responded to Sheng Heihe, busyly, "We will soon write to the house to see if we can ask grandfather to come forward and talk to persuade the old grandpa!" Chen Sha knew that the only one who could hear Mr. Xu Laohou''s anger was probably Mrs. Sheng, and when she heard the words she was overjoyed and thanked him quickly. At this time, Sheng Weiqiao had time to care about Xu Baomo: "How is Brother Xu Shi? Are you all right? Uncle Shi and his aunt are eager to become a child, but the body of Xu Shixi is also very important. It ¡¯s time to take a break! ¡± Turning his head to Sheng Sleeping Crane, he said, "I remember that we have a lot of bird''s nests in our luggage. We will pack a few boxes and let Chen Sha bring them back to Xu Shixiong to supplement his body?" I know this Xu family thief is immortal! Sheng sleeping crane snorted in his heart. Isn''t that, he started to pretend to be pitiful after suffering a torture? On his face, he was indifferent: "There are other nourishing medicinal materials, and I will let Sheng Xiang open a storehouse to find them, and I will pick some for the brother!" He had the best food to make up for it. He lay on the couch for a few more days and couldn''t get out of the moth to attract the obedient attention! He was secretly eating vinegar here, and Chen Sha was actually very disappointed. He secretly said: "Although Ms. Sheng San said that she cares about Shizi, she also planned to send something. She did not go to Hou''s house to see Shizi in person, and even went to Hou. The government did not mean to comfort Mrs.¡ªOh, it took me so long to describe the tragedy of this long-lasting son! " As for saying that Xu Tong promised Xu Baomo, he wouldn''t pass on his affair? That''s what Xu Tong promised to do with her Chensha! Besides, Xu Tong is older, and Xu Baomo has been called "old things" in private. The so-called "forgetfulness when he is old", this person is inevitably lost, and it is normal to forget it occasionally! Therefore, Chen Sha didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with describing his family as a pitiful one. He only felt that his family was too failed. He tried so hard to sell him miserably, and the effect was so bad! "After I go back, I persuade my wife, isn''t she going to say that your wife can''t afford the bed next time?" After the failure, Chen Sha summed up her experience. "Maybe this kind of lady, Mr. Sheng San, is going to visit Houfu instead?" In addition to informing her brother and sister Xu Laohou Hou about this trip, she also sold miserably for Xu Baomo. Both things have already been done in this meeting. Although the latter one was done, there is no reason to stay any longer. After talking a few gossips with the Sheng brothers and sisters, they got up and resigned. Because it was too late at this time, the curfew was about to go, and Sheng Weiqiao didn''t say anything to stay, and ordered Lujin to send her out. When Yu Chensha went out, Sheng Weiqiao frowned and asked Sheng Sleeping Crane: "We have a lot of things to do here, and now Master Lao Xu will come to Chang''an, and I don''t know if he will What will be our embarrassing bylaws? Brother, let ¡¯s wait to write to the grandfather and tell his grandfather, let his elderly people persuade Master Xu anyway, is n¡¯t it? It ¡¯s no good, let him come back after spring chanting! ¡± Sheng Sleeping Crane was happy when he heard the words. He only listened to Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s words, thinking that the girl was purely concerned about Lao Xu, who opposed Chang Lao ¡¯s visit to Changan, and offered to ask Lao Sheng to help Yes, who knows not only herself, this girl turned out to be the smasher of Xu Laohou? As a result, Sheng Weiqiao''s next sentence made him smile stagnantly: "Anyway, I will go back after the Spring Festival. When the old man comes to Chang''an, why is it that your brother is the next brother and you don''t care about me!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 178： Sheng Weiyi: My fish! Sheng Hehe: No, mine Chapter 178 Sheng Weiyi: My Fish! Sheng Hehe: No, my fish! "..." Sheng Sleeping Crane swallowed his mouth quietly, quietly, "Guy, I''m protecting you so painfully, so you just throw me this trouble?" "Anyway, you are so powerful, I believe you can handle it!" Sheng Weiqiao immediately put a high hat on him. "Besides, the old man was eager to come to Chang''an in anxiety. The eight achievements are for Xu Caikui to chase me. I won''t be in Chang''an at that time, maybe the old man will do nothing, and just call you to come and talk about common things? " Sheng Sleeping crane narrowed his eyes, and smiled as if with a smile: "Well, have you forgotten the origin of Lao Hou? If Lao Hou was persuaded by our grandfather, come to Changan after the Spring Festival next year. If you still stay in Changan at this time, Anyway, I will stand in front of you! If you leave me and lead the eight sisters back to Nanfeng County, do you believe it will block you on the road by the old master ?! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao stunned, he laughed inwardly and continued, "At that time I will not be with you, you can only face the old man''s various means alone! Don''t forget that the elder who has been with our grandfather for many years, also to you No bad intentions! If you say something to Brother Xu Shi, you can''t help him if you don''t agree, can you do it to the grandparents of Shijiao? " "... Then you will still tell your grandfather in the letter, and let the grandfather persuade the old prince to stop or come and continue to leave now!" Sheng Weiqiao thought of the scene where he confronted the old prince Xu alone-this This kind of seniors have seniors, they must be old, they must be experienced, they must be experienced, and the city must have a city, and they have been able to put themselves in the lower part of the past. Yang Yangmou, sold his grandson and sold his son, don''t stop until the goal is reached! The fighting power and the will to fight are so powerful that they are desperate! !! !! She must not be able to support the tea! No, Zancha Kung Fu is overestimating himself ... Just thinking about it now has an urge to surrender! Sheng Weiqiao suddenly said suddenly, "Wait until he arrives, brother, don''t forget to block me in front of you. By that time, you will leave all the old things to his brother!" "Guy, please rest assured!" Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled brightly, thinking that he would write in the letter when he waited, so that Mrs. Sheng persuaded Mr. Xu to continue to leave in the spring of next year, and the guy who was just scared would not dare to go back! Sheng Weiqiao, who did not know his mind, believed that this matter had ended in this way because of his trust in his grandfather. He got up and said, "All the meals are over. Let''s go and have lunch! After you write your letter, I will propose to The gift list of Chongxin Bofu ... Well, I thought I had come to Chang''an for the first time. This year, I am not familiar with my life, I must be very clean. It is even more troublesome to co-operate! " After all, in Nanfeng County, there are many more New Year events, and a bunch of elders are at the front. Sheng Weiqiao, who is the pearl of the palm, can just eat, drink, and have fun. It''s like now, everything must come by himself! Sheng Sleeping crane appeased: "It was the same thing years ago. New Year''s Eve will be coming soon. These people will go to the palace to participate in the New Year''s Eve banquet, and the palace should also prepare. Next, I''m afraid the queen mother will be fine. Others No matter how much people think of us, can it be clean? " "Where is this thing?" Sheng Weiqiao said with a lip, "This New Year''s Eve is coming, how can Ningweihou Mansion and Uncle Tu Shi not give another gift? For Uncle Tu Shi''s sake, His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang may also have Said. " Frowning slightly, "Yes, Yongyi Bofu ...?" "Don''t worry!" Sheng Sleeping Crane immediately shook his head. "You remember, I''m a disciple of Wu Gong, and it''s not time to spread it out, so I''m not familiar with Jingshu County Master! Even if there is something on both sides in the future It ¡¯s all because you voted with her, it has nothing to do with me! " Sheng Weiqiao groaned: "The Sisters of Shu are still in love now. You and your grandfather are exposed. You ca n¡¯t justify him without revenge, but you ca n¡¯t do it. Bacheng has to recruit before he can do anything. Sister Shu''s anger is indeed not suitable for outsiders! " "However, Grandpa is your teacher after all. Judging from your article, he also took the time to teach you. Previously, the grandpa didn''t even know that you existed, and since I knew ..." She suggested, "Would you like to send something in my name? After all, it''s your ancestor." What she said was not how much affection Wu Ai and Wu Da had on the firstborn son of the family of Guan Guanlan, but because of the fact that Emperor Xuan Jing was old, Sheng Sleeping Crane was still young, not to mention that the identity of the disciple of Guan Guanlan might not be a loss to him help. Keeping it secret now does not mean that it will not be preached in the future. At that time, someone turned up the old account, and more than two years after the death of Xuan Guanlan, he did not go north to help his soul. He sent the soul to his hometown, and it can be said that it was due to the instructions and considerations of Xuan Guanlan during his lifetime. But when it came to Chang''an, and it was close to Yongyi Bo Mansion, there was no even a ceremony. In respect of respect for teachers, it was necessary to be criticized. After all, an annual ceremony is not a big deal. Sheng Weiqiao felt that it was better to do it smoothly. Later, when he encountered such attacks, there was something to say. Sheng Sleeping Crane heard the words for a while, but still shook his head: "No! I can''t touch the current family, you and Jingshu County Master have only taken two photos on the face so far, and haven''t talked in private. It ¡¯s actually going to give her a gift for her family, but the uncle ¡¯s family is not the most powerful person now, how can you not wink? Unless you give one to all the girls you know after coming to Changan, But this is both troublesome and costly, and it is easy to produce many branches, so forget it! " "Now the left and right family are not uncovering the pot, it''s not bad for us!" "The master of Jingshu County knows people and won''t care about me for such trivial matters. Even if someone talks about it later, she will definitely come forward to help explain it, so it''s better to do one thing at a time. ! " What he said makes sense, Sheng Weiqiao also gave up, nodding his head, "So be it!" After the conversation came to an end, the two left the study and went to the dining room for dinner. At this time, the kitchen has heated the food to the third pass. Gongsun Ying Jiang and Sheng Weiyi, who were waiting in the dining room, have already eaten two boxes of snacks, drank two pots of tea, and saw Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao. After all, Gongsun Yingjiang also gave up, and Sheng Weiyi complained, "How come? The grilled fish is hot and hot, and it will be unpalatable!" Sheng Weiqiao heard this, and then remembered that when the queen queen retreated, in addition to the usual reward, Chi Zuo Si smiled to give them a food box, saying that it was specially given by the queen queen, and it was especially explained that there was Sheng Weiwei in it. The grilled fish that I want is also a slang sentence: "Our queen mother-in-law is very generous. Ms. Ba does not have to give out the shrewdness that makes Uncle do business. As long as she is so cute and happy, the queen mother-in-law will never forget the good things Your!" This is to change the usual Sheng Weiqiao must be deeply moved, but now that she was annoyed because of Meng Guihuan''s remarks, she was too late to worry about the entire Sheng family. Where can I focus on eating? After a few perfunctory words, he was left behind. It is not now that Sheng Weiyi mentions it, she has forgotten a food box dish with a queen queen today. This time, I would like to give Sheng Weiying the praise to Sheng Sleeping Crane: "You have to thank Sister Eight. If she didn''t remember you, he asked you to order a grilled fish. There are several dishes on this table today. You now But I ca n¡¯t eat it! " Who knew that the voice had just fallen, Sheng Weiyi''s eyes widened and he blurted out, "What ?! The grilled fish will be given to him ?!" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Gongsun Yingjiang: "..." Although not very interested, in order to show Sheng Weiqiao''s face, he prepared to praise Sheng Weiying''s Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ???? Many subordinates: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" "Sister Three, this grilled fish is delicious. I''m afraid that I don''t have enough to ask for more." "In the palace, we have one for each, I have eaten all of them! We will have one for now. Let ¡¯s share the two, and give Ying Jiang some more. It ¡¯s worth it! Big brother, he wants to eat too. Have a taste ?! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" How courageous is this cousin? Mingming is his own family in Nanfeng County. He has a wealth of money, and his daily diet has been very rich. He has never suffered from Sheng Weiyi! Why is it just a piece of grilled fish, even if this grilled fish in the queen''s palace is really good, as for the food? I don''t know, I think how poor Sheng Family is ... Poor to Sheng Weiyi, this young lady, who turned around with his cousin in public for the grilled fish! This is going to be spread out ... like a story? !! She wanted to persuade her cousin to be more generous, but when she touched the little girl''s wary eyes, she always felt that ... saying this ... very guilty feeling ... what to do ...? "Sister Eight, please rest assured, for a man as big as a brother, how can you grab something to eat with you?" In a silence, Sheng Sleeping Crane looked up and down for a few moments, showing a loving smile. My brother used to live near the sea, and I ¡¯m tired of any fish, shrimp, etc. If a queen mother is enjoying other dishes today, maybe my brother will try something with you. Well, this grilled fish, you I just want to eat for my brother, but not for my brother! " Seeing this, the vigilance in Sheng Weiyi''s eyes subsided a little, humming, "The queen mother-in-law''s dishes are not only grilled fish, you can try other dishes!" After thinking about it, I reassuredly made up the sentence, "Just try it! Don''t eat it all!" "Cooking and cooking!" Sheng Wei Qiao Fu''s forehead, the topic was kept busy, "Hurry up and set the rice, it''s cold, don''t drag it, it''s cold again!" She only paid attention to the round, but did not notice that Gongsun Ying Jiang looked at Sheng Weiyi and was full of sympathy ... After a while, the four of them took their seats, and the next one set the food up. Sheng Sleeping Crane slowly picked up the flounder, and raised a tender smile toward Sheng Weiyuan, who was just picking up the flounder, and was ready to enjoy the grilled fish, then! With a thunderbolt, he pulled the whole grilled fish in front of himself and clamped it one by one and bit his mouth! Sheng Weiqiao: "...............!?" Sheng Weiyi, who had no idea on his face: "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Many subordinates: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ???? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 179： Meng Guihan: On the self-cultivation of my uncle and aunt! Suddenly, in the quiet dining room, only Gongsun Ying Jiang drank the soup calmly, not surprised by the scene that just happened, she sighed inwardly: "Aunt Aunt is really young, naive! Too naive! Uncle Xiao Is it the kind of person who you tell him to stop eating and not really eat, at least a little wronged? Not only is he not, he is also the type of person you want him to stop eating. "This is also in the presence of my aunt, my aunt is a child, and my uncle, he is particularly convergent!" "Like before on the island, I encountered similar things. Uncle Xiao directly lifted the table. Don''t even eat it if he doesn''t eat it !!!" "Originally, the uncle was telling the truth. He lived on Lidao from an early age. When he was not very good in his early years, he couldn''t stand the hungry and had to eat by the sea. The words "cross-sea" are listening to the majesty. In fact, they have been going out to sea for many years. They are often responsible for logging. The ship must be equipped with supplies, and the speed of the hunting must not be fully loaded. It ¡¯s also the norm. So he ate the fish and shrimp long ago, and was more interested in the meat of chickens, ducks, geese, sheep, and sheep ... " "If Auntie doesn''t let him eat again and again, Bacheng will not touch it if he clips a piece of fish!" "This is for Aunt Aunt''s face, otherwise he won''t even bother to look at the grilled fish ..." "But Aunt Aunt warned him again and again ... Can he leave Aunt Aunt with his mouth ?!" Seeing Sheng Weiying, whose tears twitched in his eyes, Gongsun Ying Jiang covered his eyes with his hands and sighed secretly, "Poor auntie!" "What are you doing ?!" Suddenly, the attack came too suddenly and terrifyingly, and Sheng Weiyi stayed away! Fortunately, she is not alone in front of Sheng Hehe! After a while, Sheng Wei Qiao took the case and angered Sheng Shahe''s shameless behavior. "Sister Eight is young, and occasionally a little wayward behavior is excusable. Even if you want to eat, leave her a bit! Anyway! What do you mean ?! " "Well, I don''t want to eat at all!" Sheng Sleeping crane picked up the papa, wiped the corners of his mouth slowly, and laughed, "I said I don''t like eating fish! If it wasn''t for the eighth sister''s fast food, I would have thought Say I''m not interested in this grilled fish, I don''t want to eat a bite ... " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s face was more angry, his smile became brighter, "but I think I need to maintain my majesty as my elder brother!" Are these two sisters really out of the house? One and two are bullies? It''s fine to be a sister to bully Lao Tzu. After all, Lao Tzu is thinking of her ... oh no, it is Lao Tzu who has an appointment with her dad to take good care of her, so let me be more careful. This nine-year-old girl dare to point at Lao Tzu? !! Lao Tzu is not good at being a child, and she doesn''t pay attention to "respecting the old and loving the young" on the shore. Why should she be treated like a surly girl? What''s more, just like this **** little girl, don''t give her a color to look at, she really is made of dough, and maybe some other moths will come out in the future! "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent. She was partial to her younger sister, and she really felt that even if Sheng Sleeping Crane wanted to maintain her face, she should not use such a dignified way, but she thought that Sheng Weiwei was naked and naked. : Changed to stand on Sheng Shenghe''s position. When I met the situation just now, I already cried? Just as she was in a dilemma, Sheng Weizhen finally responded, crying "wow"! Listening to her sister''s cry, Sheng Weiqiao immediately threw that bit out of Jiuxiaoyun, patted his teeth, stood up and pulled up his sleeves: "Sister Eight, don''t be sad, I''ll help you blow him out hard !!! " Regardless of the reasons for this Sheng Sleeping Crane, bullying the child, the key is that this child is still a cousin who has always been in the same position with himself. Sheng Weiqiao cannot tolerate it! !! !! As the chickens and dogs jumped in Sheng''s house, in Chongxinbo, a few streets away, they used dinner, rinsed their mouths, drank tea, and went to the study room to practice the word Meng Guiyu. Walk into the small flower hall that is commonly used for discussion among brothers and sisters. It was dark at this time, but there was no light inside. When Meng Guiyu pushed open the door, the light of the dying wind lantern hanging under the outer porch shone in. From the silhouette of the shadows, two kneeling and crumbling figures were exactly the same as Meng Gui who had been begging for his wedding. Han and Meng Guihuan. ... Only Meng Guihan swears that Meng Guiyu disagrees that he can''t get up, but since Meng Guihuan knelt with the seventh brother, he sincerely hopes that Meng Guiyu can think for himself once, and not always remember After these younger brothers and sisters, Yi Meng Guiyu walked away, she followed her knees. These two people are usually not good health. As the saying goes, the poor family is rich in wealth and wealth. The four rooms of the Meng family were very depressed in the early years. The young Meng Guiyu took his younger brothers and sisters and even lived a hungry meal. . So naturally there is no condition for them to practice martial arts, so no matter Meng Guihuan or Meng Guihan, they are just the physique of ordinary people. In the past two years, they have been especially spoiled. From now until now, they have kneeled down for more than an hour Naturally the end of the crossbow. But after realizing Meng Guiyu''s arrival, the two brothers and sisters both straightened up their waists and tried their best to swear! "..." Meng Guiyu looked at them, both distressed and annoyed. After a long time, he finally sighed silently, and said, "Get up! I promise you, this time you won''t let your aunt deliberately be okay?" Seeing Meng Guihan and Meng Guihuan cheering in unison, he squeezed his eyebrows, "However, you must also promise me: If I contacted Ms. Sheng San, and found that they did not agree with each other, you should not make trouble anymore. Want me to fight with Auntie! " Meng Guihan said busyly: "Liu, we mainly don''t want you to continue to be wronged. How can we insist that you marry someone you don''t like?" Meng Guihuan said joyfully: "That''s what happened in the future, Qi Brother, now we have to hurry up. In total-according to Liu Brother''s consideration before, the brothers and sisters of the family must come to thank you in the past two days! We How can you not take this opportunity to have Liu Brother talk to Miss Sheng San? " "Exactly!" Meng Guihan''s speech was also refreshed! It was only when they interfaced that Meng Guiyu, who walked in front of him, knocked on her head politely, and leng hummed: "Now you go to eat and wash, and you will be asked to rub your knees after you finish ... everything else will be said tomorrow ! " Early the next morning, Sheng Xiang sent a worship post to Chongxin Bo''s Mansion. At this time, Meng Guiyu was in Yamen, and Meng Guihan and Meng Guihuan were in the Bo''s Mansion. They were very happy to see the post, and immediately said that it was convenient for Bo''s government at any time. , Sheng brothers and sisters can come at any time! After Sheng Xiang left, Meng Guihuan said that Meng Guihan said: "It''s really convenient at any time in our house, but the sixth brother leads the errand of the door and can only come back every evening. Even if we can convince the sixth brother to take a leave One or two days, but Qige said to the Sheng family when the door-to-door will be done, what if the family picks and chooses a day? You can''t let Liuge leave now and not go to the door, right? Liuge will definitely not agree of." "You really are a child''s idea!" Meng Guihan gave her a glance and said, "Why do six goths have to leave home and wait? The left and right yamen are not far away. Anytime after the Sheng family comes home, they will send someone to take Brother Liu finds it! Otherwise, we are not very familiar with people now. In case, when they come, they will say goodbye after presenting the scene, what can we do? " "But if the Sixth Brother is not here when they come, they have to go. We just deduce that the Sixth Brother is at home and the Sixth Brother is not at home. We dare not accept anything. Please ask them to eat tea, etc." Brother Liu came back ... After such a torment, why did we have to come to dinner, and it is logical to leave the meal, wouldn''t this drag people ?! " When she saw Meng Guihuan, she taught her again, "My six brothers and I are both men, and my tenth sister is out of the house again. Now it is you who is most suitable for interacting with Miss Sheng San at home. You have a little temper in the future. It ¡¯s close to her! In this way, if your auntie wants to be a stalk, you can help Liuli! " Meng Gui said happily: "Seven brother, please rest assured! Yesterday, a sixth brother did not tell me that when my aunt recommended Miss Sheng San to him, I reconciled with Miss Sheng San! At that time, I just wanted to transfer to the university. Fifteen mothers and daughters knew about Auntie''s affairs, and no one could offend anyone at this time! Now I know that Miss Sheng San is actually the right choice for her aunt to his sixth brother, that is our future sister-in-law. How could I have a hard time with her? Isn''t this a problem for Brother Liu? " "You know it!" Meng Guihan was satisfied, and said solemnly, "With the talent of Sixth Brother, if we are not a drag on these three, I have been so careful in these years? Exhausted? It ¡¯s not too busy to be Liuli. If you still have nothing to worry about, Liuli ... ¡± His face sank, and he warned and glanced at Meng Guihuan, "Liu brother spoils you, my seventh brother will not stop with you!" Meng Guihuan''s grieved lameness: "I have said that I am not a non-sensible person! Then I will meet with Ms. Sheng San, and I will definitely get along with her so that she can fully feel the love and harmony of our family!" "It''s not just the next face-to-face." Meng Guihan hummed. "In the future when people enter the door, you must also maintain respect for Xunzi!" "After all, you can''t get along with your sister-in-law, isn''t it Liuli who is in trouble?" "How much annoyance is Brother Liu out there, and I still need to mediate for you when you return? Tired?" "So you remember it for me. As long as it''s not too much of a bitch, you will have to endure it next to you. You can''t help but cry in a corner that Liu can''t see! " "After all, Ms. Sheng San is said to be the only niece of her father and mother. It must be a little bit more coquettish, and it''s no better than us to beat up and grow the porcelain, which can make her where it is. ... not for her, but for Liu! " "understand?!" ... I do n¡¯t know the Sheng family house. Brothers and sisters Meng Guihan and Meng Guihuan have regarded Sheng Weiqiao as a sister-in-law. Even Meng Guihan considered the sister-in-law''s relationship with his uncle and aunt after entering the door. After Bo''s House is very convenient to receive guests recently, Sheng Weiqiao told Sheng Sleeping Crane, "This kind of relationship should be returned early, or we should pass away?" Sheng Sleeping Crane has no opinion, so the matter is so settled. The next morning, the two brought the gift to the door, and Meng Guihan and Meng Guihuan, who had long been looking forward to it, greeted them with enthusiasm and enthusiasm. After the Sheng family expressed their gratitude to Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihuan, it really meant to leave a gift. Meng Guihuan secretly praised Meng Guihan for his thoughtfulness and said with a smile: "In fact, it is just a few words. Besides, your family is always innocent. Our brothers and sisters should all do this ... Where should you be? So serious? " She refused to accept the gift, and the brothers and sisters of Sheng family could not take the gift. After a stalemate, Meng Guihan put it logically: "Everything in the family is the subject of the sixth brother. It is just that the sixth brother is coming back soon. Wait for a while and wait until Brother Liu returns? " Although Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao both saw that they were intentionally staying at guests, but because they did not know what Meng Meng had personally engaged in, they also said that Meng Guiyu intentionally enveloped Sheng''s family, so they planned to meet Sheng Sleeping Crane. They refused in their hearts, but as Sheng Weiqiao said the other day, no matter what consideration Meng Guiyu had, he tried to prove the innocence of Sheng Jia in the presence of Empress Dowager Meng and Mrs. Xiang, after all, he greatly helped Sheng Jia a busy. So it will not be good to refuse, so I have to sit down. At this time, Meng Guihan talked with Sheng Sleeping Crane and gave Meng Guihuan a wink. Meng Guihuan complied, and he got up and invited Sheng Weiqiao to sit in his boudoir to enhance his relationship: "I embroidered the first two days A "Nanshan Picture", which is intended to be dedicated to my aunt on New Year''s Eve. Would you like to give me a glance at Miss San San and see if there is anything you want to modify? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 180： Chongxin Bos Visit Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t want to have a close relationship with the Meng family. The invitation to Meng Guihuan had a preconceived mood to quit, and it would be more difficult for her to help her, because after all, her female red was not very good. : Where are the 24 filial piety fathers and mothers willing to let the only daughter move? Even if the silk is too slippery, it will also hold hands! What if the needle was so sharp and hurt their apex? !! If Sheng Weiqiao had grown up and was declared dead by Feng''s ears, he would have learned it with half coaxing and persuasion, I''m afraid that he hasn''t even taken the needle up to now. And since Meng Guihuan dared to embroider what "Nanshantu" to give the Queen Mother as a New Year''s Eve gift, it can be seen that even if her embroidery worker has not reached the level of exquisiteness, it is at least a color. Sheng Wei Qiaoxin said what kind of eyes did I give you in the past? It''s good to go without losing face! I cried right now: "Miss Eleven is really ashamed of me, my female red is terrible, let alone embroidering large pieces, that is, small things like belts and belts. I have never done a few things. Where can I give you a hand? " Meng Guihan frowned and heard that his sister was too stupid. What reasons are you not looking for and what embroidery to mention? I told you that Miss Sheng San is probably very favored at home. Such a girl is not worried about eating and dressing. At the age of studying needlework, it is estimated that the family will not be very tight, so unless she is strict in her own requirements Or, like their cousin Meng Shishi, they have a special interest in female red, otherwise how could the craft be good? He quickly remedied, coughed, and said, "Sister Eleven, knowing that you have embroidered this" Nanshan Picture "for a full year is very proud, and eager to please Miss Sheng San for a reward, but you should not be too proud You have to know that there are people outside and there is a sky outside. You need to do some needlework, and it''s nothing to leave it outside. It''s Miss Sheng San''s nature. You are gentle, and you can change Miss Zhang Er''s straightness, I''m afraid I will laugh at you soon ! " Meng Guihan said that Meng Guihuan was a bit embarrassed. Sheng Weiqiao was relieved, and secretly said, "Isn''t she really looking for someone to co-author, but just hoping for some praise? This is easy to handle." She doesn''t understand embroidery, but she has some perfunctory efforts to say a few words. In addition, the brothers and sisters of the Meng family have spoken on this part, and then they refused as if they were embroidered by Meng Guihuan. Sheng Weiqiao then said goodbye to Meng Guihan and Sheng Sleeping Crane, and went to her boudoir with Meng Guihuan. This Chongxin Bofu, as the regulation of the Bofu, is smaller than the Ningweihou Mansion where Sheng Weiqiao lived. However, because the head Meng Guiyu has not married, the second brother and second sister underneath have already married one, and now the house where the three brothers and sisters live is still very spacious. Just walking along the way, between the carved columns and painted buildings, between the blue bricks and blue tiles, in the end revealed the old and worn-out atmosphere caused by poor years of maintenance and poor repairs. I think it is because Meng Guiyu has no time to repair the mansion in order to give his brother and sister a house. It can be seen that Meng Guiyu loves his brother and sister very much, because the details of this house are enough to see that the owner of the house is really in a bit of a tight hand, and the front hall for hospitality is just so common. Wenge wood. But in Meng Guihuan''s boudoir, a full set of jinsinan ebony furniture was placed, especially the first open screen of the jinsinan ebony base with open-cut spring sun begonia mountains and rivers embedded with ivory jadeite tourmaline. Seeing is valuable. The golden silk ebony is one of the most precious woods. This kind of wood is just like its name. The wood grain has naturally formed golden silk, which is not visible in the dark. It will not shine in the strong light. If you walk If you look at it, you can see that the gold silk flows like a water pattern, looking luxurious and lively. In addition, it is anti-pest and anti-moth [Note], it is naturally bright and bright, even if it is not painted, it will be brighter as it is used. But its origin is in the south and it is thousands of miles away. The cost of shipping it to the north alone is doomed to be low. Not to mention that this kind of wood is not directly cut down and used, but it is dug up after being buried in water or soil for thousands of years. It must be dried for another three or two years before it can be built. "Even if there is a box of jewellery, it is not as good as the ebony side." It is precious, so the value of the ebony furniture in this room is imaginable. Even Zhu Xixiaozhu, who had lived in Shengweiqiao for more than ten years, had few pieces of ebony furniture. Of course, this is not because the Sheng family ca n¡¯t afford the money, but because the golden ebony ebony is also called gloomy wood. Daughter, naturally has some taboos, so Zhu Xixiaozhu uses sandalwood. However, the financial resources of Chongxin Bofu cannot be compared with the Sheng family. After giving Meng Guihuan such a set, it is estimated that the entire Bofu may not have a second set ... It is no wonder that Meng Guiyu''s reputation for trying to collect money outer. "This is the year before my sixth brother did an errand to make the elders very happy. I specially appreciated this set of furniture for my six brothers to use as a marriage. As a result, my sixth brother transferred me to dowry. Because my family affairs have not been decided until now, I am afraid Few people in the storage room went to see it, and I did n¡¯t know if it was broken, so let me use it first, and wait for the wedding date to be fixed before I packed it up. ¡±Meng Guihuan noticed Sheng Weiqiao''s examination and took the initiative to explain. I went into the door six years later. This set of furniture may not be used, and it will be better to use it as the dust in the storage room will fall. " She couldn''t help but explain, after all, in her opinion, Sheng Weiqiao might be her future sixty years old, and it is no secret that the origin of this set of Jinsinan ebony furniture. Even if Sheng Weiqiao can be concealed now, Sheng Weiqiao will pass through the door in the future. What if Sheng Weiqiao thinks that Meng Guiyu''s eccentric sister has complained to her husband and auntie? Where does Sheng Weiqiao know her thoughts, she said casually: "This is also the current rule. Before we go out to the court, our girls will send someone to the husband''s family to measure the size of the furniture and do the dowry. How could your wife-in-law marry a complete set of furniture that you ca n¡¯t afford to marry? If you do n¡¯t need this one, you really have to go back to the warehouse. ¡± After hearing this, Meng Guihuan breathed a sigh of relief, saying that you can understand! After solving this problem, Fang took Sheng Weiqiao and moved to a room that was set aside separately. This room is obviously dedicated to the embroidery room. It is empty and empty. The most eye-catching is an embroidery bed in the middle. At this moment, it is stretched about half a foot wide and about a foot of "Nanshan Map", depending on the situation has been completed , But there is still a bit of finishing work, so it was never taken down. Sheng Weiqiao looked forward, and it turned out that the embroidery workmanship was superb. Although the mountains and pines were not as vivid as they were, they looked like them. Considering that Meng Guihuan fell into disappointment at an early age, anyway, it was Meng Meng''s niece. It is really intentional to have such skills at this age. When she came before, she was ready to boast about the girl. It would really feel good, and she would praise it. Meng Guihuan listened, with a humble smile on her face, but a little sorrow in her heart: "Although Ms. Sheng San boasted of me, she did not have a jargon. It can be seen that she just said that she is a bad girl, not necessarily a word of modesty, only Afraid to be true. " The standard for judging women since ancient times is nothing other than Derong Industrial and Commercial Bank, so everything from low to low and golden leaves and jade leaves must be learned. To a certain extent, such as Sheng Weiqiao, it is not a shame to speak out, but it also shows how favored she is at home. It is estimated that I have not touched the needle a few times in my life. Meng Guihuan always hated girls in this category. This was what she admitted to Sheng Weiqiao before. Although she took the initiative to find a reconciliation with Sheng Weiqiao, she had to be raised by Meng Guihan yesterday and she must get along with Sheng Weiqiao. There was some sourness in her chest at the moment. Flooding, secretly: "If our father and mother didn''t go so early, and immediately bowed down with my aunt after the death of my grandfather, Meng''s rise has been so rapid in recent years. As a result, my four-bedroom sister-in-law fell to such a point, in order to support me On the facade, Brother Liu also brought out this set of furniture that elders rarely and generously appreciated? " If she had been born poor, she would admit it. It was because she was a descendant. My uncle and aunt had been a queen mother for more than ten years before she was born. It was because the young and ignorant had offended her siblings over and over again, causing her parents to turn a blind eye to the four siblings. As the niece and niece of the queen mother, she lived a hungry day. It wasn''t until after the senior governor Meng Guiyu''s efforts to get the support of her aunt Jiaoyu that the Zheng Guogong and the Queen Mother recalled their housemate, and the situation changed. But now, it is not so rich. When it comes to actual life, the girl from the remote Nanfeng County has not been as good as before. I really feel uneasy when I think about it. But then I thought of Meng Guihan''s instructions, and my brother Brother Meng Guiyu''s sympathy and compassion also came to my heart. This dark jealousy disappeared, and she smiled and talked with Sheng Weiqiao: "When it comes to New Year''s Eve feast, although Brother Ling hasn''t finished yet, there is no grade yet, but my aunt really likes you and Miss Lingmei eight, and maybe I will call you at that time? " "Where do we have such blessings?" Sheng Wei Qiao changed his face when he heard the words, because before that Empress Dowager Meng had asked the doctor for a diagnosis by Sheng Weiyi. She would not be particularly inconsistent with her entering the palace to accompany Empress Meng, but it depends on the occasion. : New Year''s Eve banquet, which is an annual feast. The former harem will attend. Even Emperor Xuan Jing, who is drunk and dreaming all year round, will also appear in the world with Ershu. On such occasions, a small incident may affect a lifetime. Sheng Weiqiao naturally avoided it, and immediately said, "We haven''t learned the rules! In the Xinshou Palace, the queen mother-in-law was kind and didn''t care about us. But at the New Year''s Eve dinner, the nobles were like a cloud, calling the many nobles Forgiving us, this is too unreasonable! " Meng Guihuan was surprised to see that she didn''t seem to want to participate in the New Year''s Eve feast. After all, their siblings worked hard for several years to obtain this qualification. They were trying to persuade her that this is a rare opportunity to show her face and have a long face. The network is also very useful ... At this time, there was an obscenity from outside, saying that it was Meng Guiyu who had returned. [Note] The materials of Echinacea ebony are from Baidu. Some people say that they are not insect-proof. Some people say that because the place of production is in the south, there are natural enemies in the south. They are not insect-proof. In the north, they are insect-proof. After it is painted, it should be isolated from moisture and air, so that the insects can be prevented from dying inside. I don''t know which one is right for me, because I have never seen the real thing of Echinacea ebony ... If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 181： Sheng Sleeping Crane: I have special farewell skills! As soon as Sheng Weiqiao heard this, he asked to go back to the front hall to worship Meng Guiyu with Sheng Sleeping Crane. Meng Guihuan could n¡¯t take care of the New Year''s Eve feast. After all, she just said that, whether Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weizhen could go out of style. The New Year''s Eve banquet mainly depends on whether the Queen Mother Meng remembered the two sisters, but it was not Meng Guihuan who could decide. The two then came out of Meng Guihuan''s boudoir. By the time, Meng Guiyu had changed the crab-shell embroidery and embroidered branches and chrysanthemums, and sat in the hall, talking with Sheng Heihe, from their Judging by the expression, it can be said that the conversation was very enjoyable. Seeing the two girls coming, I''m busy seeing you again. After such a seat, as usual, for a while, Sheng sleeping crane and Meng Guiyu praised each other''s sister, of course, mainly praised virtue and blessing. After saying this, Meng Guihan looked at the meal and was about to leave the meal. I didn''t expect someone to rush in at this time, saying that someone from the Sheng family''s house had sent him over. With dizziness, the remaining Gongsun Ying Jiang should not hesitate to heal the doctor. He was worried about the accident, so I came to invite Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao to go back to preside over the overall situation. Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed when he heard the words, and Sheng Sleeping Crane was surprised: "Sister Ba was just a little bit cold, but then it was fine. She went to the palace two days ago to see the queen mother-in-law, and then she was dizzy for two days. Anymore? " The subordinate Meng, who came in to report, said blankly: "I don''t know, the young man looks very anxious, almost rolled off immediately!" Naturally, the Meng family couldn''t stay any longer. They could only send their brothers and sisters to leave in a hurry. Originally, according to Meng Guihan''s eagerness, he could not wait to help out in Sheng''s house. However, the meaning of this point was revealed, Sheng Heihe said, "We brought the doctor, and the eighth sister was uncomfortable. The doctor must have watched it first. It is estimated that the niece''s daughter was in trouble, and when she saw the eighth sister''s accident, she panicked first. Hands and feet, so that the whole house is messy, so we have to run over to find us. This will see our brothers and sisters, if there is any need, we will not refuse your kindness! " In this way, although Meng Guihan really wanted to make a good impression on Sheng family, he could only regret to take back the words that he had gone to Sheng family''s house: Everyone Sheng Shenghe said that their house was now in a mess, so Meng The family still has to follow, doesn''t it bother them? He could have offered to ask for a doctor, but Sheng Heihe also said that he brought the doctor. So Sheng Heihe didn''t say he didn''t trust the doctor he brought, if Meng Guihan suggested to introduce them to him, Can''t help but look down on Sheng family, think that the doctor they asked is not okay. Although it is reasonable to say that Taiyi''s medicine is better than the doctor of Nanfeng County, the main purpose of Meng Guihan is to establish a good relationship with the Sheng family, and he is not really concerned about Sheng Weiyi''s safety. This kind of wrongdoing with good intentions. "Even if I didn''t find a chance today for Brother Liu to talk to Miss Shengsan in private, but from the attitude of the grandson just now, should I have a good impression on Brother Liu?" After sending away the brothers and sisters of Sheng family, Meng Guihan followed Walking behind Meng Guiyu, thinking, "That''s all right, my eldest sister will be responsible for dealing with Ms. San San, and my sixth brother will take care of Grandpa, so long as my sixth brother agrees with Ms. San San, don''t worry This family thing can''t happen! " He consciously made no mistakes here, but after a short while, Sheng Heihe and Sheng Weiqiao returned to the house. Sheng Weiqiao was going to see Sheng Weiyue first, but was pulled by Sheng Heihe, and laughed, "Don''t worry, eight sisters. Nothing happened. I asked Ying Jiang to take the time to send someone to Chongxinbo to find us! " "Miscellaneous account!" Sheng Weiqiao shuddered, and would come over, just angry, and pushed him hard, angrily reprimanded, "Under the festival, why do you let Ying Jiang make up for bad, you have to arrange eight sisters dizzy ?! " It was enough for Sheng Weiyi to worry about her these days, and it was hard to get the help of Queen Mother Meng, and the doctor who diagnosed the queen mother and the emperor had prescribed the recipe for the little girl. It took her two days to eat, and she had not seen any obvious results. Then, Sheng Sleeping Crane came up with a "young girl dizzy, must leave", but also rushed to the end of the year, how can Sheng Weiqiao not annoy him to touch Sheng Weihao? "To make the Meng family irretrievable, or to show rudeness, it is best not to let them see that we are intentional. Except for this excuse, what other excuses are appropriate?" Sheng Sleeping Crane was innocent, "let''s say eight My sister, Fukuzawa, is so deep. Where would I say something would go wrong? " Sheng Weiqiao stepped on him angrily and warned fiercely: "If there is anything wrong with Sister Eight next, how do I pack you!" Then ran angrily to see Sheng Weiyi. Sheng Weiyi, who is safe and sound, just feels a bit boring, and said to Sheng Weiqiao: "This place is too small. The small garden next to it is not as big as the courtyard of the boudoir where we lived in Nanfeng County! I want to play with the girls Hide-and-seek is meaningless. You can''t hide in a few places, but you can find them immediately. " "Forbearance!" Sheng Weiqiao encouraged her. "When the weather is warm, we can almost go back." I was also afraid that Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s child ¡¯s family was impatient. ¡°It ¡¯s going to be the New Year, and after the New Year ¡¯s Lantern Festival, it is said that the scale of the lantern festival can be large! When we go out to play together, it will be lively! Sheng Weiyi is looking forward to it: "The lantern festival? We have a lantern festival in Nanfeng County, that is, our family won''t let our girls go out at night, and we can only stand upstairs and look at the meeting each time. Remember that when Brother Wu went out to play last year, he gave it to us when we came back. Each brought a rabbit lantern, which was fun! Unfortunately, he said that he had spent all his monthly money and could n¡¯t afford too much, otherwise there were many other styles of lanterns! This year we are in Changan, uncle, uncle, grandmother, grandfather Grandma is not there, but we can go to the street to see it ourselves, haha! " Immediately, he was very excited, and said to the left and right, "Go and get a little bit of silver on hand. If it is not enough, take something I don''t use often and sell it, so that when the Lantern Festival is n¡¯t, I do n¡¯t have the money at hand. Like Wu Brother, it ¡¯s fun. Ca n¡¯t buy delicious food! ¡± "Don''t do it!" Sheng Weiqiao quickly stopped, "We will definitely go together to go to the Lantern Festival during the Lantern Festival. Since we have an elder brother, we can''t use it to pay for it? The elder brother has a lot of money from his elders, which is definitely enough for us. Where did you spend your money? " She wiped a cold sweat secretly, and she said that it was really no wonder that her grandfather was going to kick out his own uncle, and see what a good little cousin would be. At a young age, he knew that he did n¡¯t have enough money to sell things. Where is this prodigal girl like a nine-year-old girl? !! Speaking of the time when Sheng Hehe entered the door, Sheng Weiyi had the money to go to Tianxiang Lou to hire his brother to plant stolen people in public, because she sent the elders to the pawnshop all the jewelry that the elders rewarded during the festival! This is the boldness of my sister''s desperation. Even after uncle Sheng Lan''s resignation found out that he felt very speechless after passing through, I really do n¡¯t know whether to praise the niece''s affection for his own Pearl Sister, or to persuade her not to always keep up with Sheng Lansi Learn? "But the older sister-in-law and the nurse-in-law have already been sent away, she should not do similar things in the future, right?" Thinking of the embarrassment of Sheng Sheng''s birthday, Sheng Weiqiao thought timidly, "But Her habit of selling the things at hand when she has no money, must be changed for her! " ... If Sheng Weizhen was only seven years old, he would be able to do such a pit family thing. It was also related to the intrigue of her people: her nurse was in conflict with her elder sister-in-law at that time, and after knowing Sheng Weizhen''s intention, she persuaded her to let Grandma is doing it. The reason is: "You, your elder sister-in-law, will be released to match with you, and will not continue to wait for you! Why not let her perform well in front of Madam, and please turn back to Madame, and maybe drive her out clearly. Give an account to the family, secretly find a good family for her, and let her go out to the beautiful scene? So it ¡¯s all her love for the master and servant who are waiting for you? " After persuading Sheng Weiyi in this way, after waiting for Sheng Weiyi to tell her to her, the grandmother said privately when she was hesitant: "You are really unclear and uninterested! What do you think you are? Honorable person? Our lady gives you a face. You are nothing but a slave. If you do n¡¯t give a face, what is the difference between you and that pig and dog? Do n¡¯t you take a picture in the mirror and follow the lady to eat spicy and spicy dishes these years, you think you are the master. Nothing ?! " "How good our lady is with the one in the big room over the years, you know. At this moment, the lady will be loyal to the watch, and it will lift you up if you can use it! You, who are not used to it, are still wandering. You forgot that your deed is still in the hands of Sheng Jia? Sheng Jia wants you to have your life, Sheng Jia wants you to die, dare you die ?! " "Even if our husbands and brothers are compassionate, you will be listed among those released next year. At that time, you will be given a widower with a stingy mouth. Those who hate you most like a delicate flower-like girl My son, you will be tossed to death within a few days after you leave the cabinet! " "It''s too late to repent then!" The seventeen-year-old cursed maid was in chaos, and then coaxed again, "This is the opportunity for the lady to show you your face in front of the elder lady! If it wasn''t for the lady who chose you in person, I would be eager to go to the battle!" Don''t even think about it, the outside room said that it acknowledged the ancestor and returned to the ancestors, but this temple has not opened yet! This is the beginning of the year. If our grandfather really is so anxious and welcomes the return of this outside room, will you wait for the end of the year? ? " "It''s clear that this is for the old lady and the old lady to make a difference, and expedient!" "Once the lady is happy during this period, look at it, where does the outside room come from?" "Otherwise, after the outside room entered, the grandfather went to Feng''s house with a smile on his heels. How many days have he been aloof and asked the elder lady to come back?" "It can be seen that the position of the old lady is still as firm as this mountain!" "Don''t think that the outer room is the only son-in-law in Dafang at present, it must be the future principal, so you are afraid to offend him! As long as the old lady is in one day, he is nothing! You will be next year The person you let out will not stay in Shengjia for thousands of years. Are you afraid of him ?! " "The ready-made lady will give you the opportunity to ask you about life-long events. Don''t deserve your fool''s life!" That big girl is young, and the third wife of the family is Xiao. Considering that her daughter is young and simple-minded, she is very selective. She prefers old solid wood, so as not to bully her daughter in private, naturally she wo n¡¯t be alert. Old man. At that time, I was worried about the age when I was about to match someone. Where could I restrain the nurse''s persuasion? Then hesitated for a long time, then went to Sheng Weiyi to express his attitude, willing to obey ... Fortunately, Xiao Shin ¡¯s read about Feng Weiying ¡¯s many years of private service and privately pleaded with Feng ¡¯s, and told her the same honest and honest Zhuang family. As for the nursing mother who was deliberately engaged in wind and rain, she was beaten out of Shengfu with a beating, and even her relatives were no longer used. This will Sheng Wei and think of the past, can not help but draw a warning, decided not only to correct the cousin''s wrong ideas in the next, even the people around her should pay more attention, so as not to repeat the same mistakes and bring her good younger sister! While thinking about it, the hibiscus outside came, with a strange look: "Miss Three, there are two women outside, saying they are here for our grandson!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 182： "It turns out hes such a sleeping crane !!!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the change of his face and thought that Ye Yehe suddenly came, and he asked quickly: "People? Can you come in? Did anyone see it when you came in?" "This ...?" Ge Lin said for a moment, subconsciously, "Because the door doesn''t know them, this person is still outside. As for whether anyone outside sees it, the slave is dumb and forgot to ask. But now the snow abuses the wind You are so stingy, there are few outsiders. Even if there are occasional people passing by, they probably bury their heads on the road and probably don''t pay attention to it? " "The main city of Jingshu County is deep-hearted and ruthless. Although there is an intention to test her brother''s life, but from the last night when she quietly came out, she also agreed to temporarily keep the relationship between the two parties, even if she temporarily changed her mind, but Bishui They also have a share in the county affairs, and they dare not rashly embarrass their brothers! "Sheng Weiqiao groaned when he heard the words," so Da Lala should not come! " Do you suspect that you are wrong? Isn''t the come-in night-night comer? But if this person is here to find themselves, there are other possibilities. Actually, they are looking for Sheng Sleeping Crane, or a woman. Besides Wei Yehe, Sheng Weiqiao can''t think of other possibilities: even Gaomi It ¡¯s over to the palace. It ¡¯s not enough time to go back and forth to Nanfeng County from the last time I saw the house and met the host of Qingfang County and that aunt Zhao. Not to mention that the details of Sheng Sleeping Crane are not simple at all. Even if their people rushed to Nanfeng County, it was not easy to find out. As for saying that Gaomi Palace did not wait for the letter from Nanfeng County, he couldn''t help looking for it, Sheng Weiqiao thought it was impossible. After all, judging by Aunt Zhao ¡¯s reaction that day, it was clear that Sheng He was a person with a close relationship with the Gaomi Palace. Eight achievements were the third son who had died in the rumor! ...... This kind of thing involving the blood of the royal family, how can you not send your own confidant to check out a showdown? In particular, Sheng Sleeping Crane still came to Chang''an to take the exam. He had previously pushed Meng to approve that he won six yuan in middle school. As long as the King of Gaomi did not break his mind, even his third son was really just missing instead of dying, doubting that If the child is still alive, how can we not doubt that the sleeping crane appearing on the bones has a mischief? After ruling out the possibility of people from King Gaomi''s side, Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and would come to find the woman who was sleeping Shenghe. Can''t it be Zhao Taozhuang, Meng Guihuan and the like? Even if these people come to you, they should find themselves! "Is it because, like the hibiscus, this time is snowy and windy, and the pedestrians on the road are cut off. Occasionally someone passes by, and they are in a hurry. They don''t pay attention to a house on the road who happens to be a guest." Sheng Weiqiao thought "And Yongyi Bo''s Mansion is not far away, then the principal of Jingshu County can see behind the door that there is no pedestrian to come over again, so that would explain it. But it is still too risky, just in case There was no one behind the door, and someone happened to pass by when he came over? What did the county owner think? " She was skeptical, but still said, "Please ask them to go to the little flower hall and tell them, I want to change my clothes and ask them to wait!" Thinking of the relationship between Sheng Sleeping He and the uncle''s family, it would not be easy to disclose, and said, "They actually came to me because I promised them something. I said they came to find my brother. It is estimated that Because they were afraid to find the wrong people and pass on my girlfriend''s name by mistake, they just reported their brother''s name. " When Geunli heard the words, she was taken aback and wanted to say something, but when she saw Sheng Weiqiao frowning, she seemed very upset. She was worried that she would irritate the master, and she bent her knees and went out to preach. Sheng Weiqiao also lost his mind and stayed here in Sheng Weiyi. He coaxed her with a smile and hurriedly returned to his room to change the dress of the guest. Fang took Lu Jin to the small flower hall. When she entered the door, she still thought, this Jingshu County lord is doing something reckless this time. Even if there is something urgent, safety is important! After not wanting to enter the door, I glanced at the two teenage girls holding tea bowls inside, and froze: "Who are you ?!" The two girls saw that she was also holding her back, looked at each other for a moment, then put down the tea bowl and stood up, and said with some anxiety, "We ... Oh no, slaves ... slave is the leader ... oh no ... is the granddaughter''s maid Come and wait for Grandpa! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao looked at their dusty dresses and lowered eyebrows, and then he suddenly reacted. Why did Geunli find himself before and said that someone looked so strange when he came to Sheng Sleeping Crane, and then he heard himself say "Hurry up," why do you stop talking, where are the two men who she thinks are the masters and servants? This is simply not the class of Sheng Weiqiao! "You are my brother''s sister-in-law?" But Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and said, "How have I never heard of it?" She said as she looked at the two men, this look, her eyes were subtle: the two looked at Sheng Weiqiao as if they were young, although they were all dressed in underdresses, half-old clothes, with a humble expression in fear. ,but¡­¡­ This looks great too, right? On the left, wearing a pink shirt, the pink color of the clothes itself has been washed too many times, and most of the places have faded into pink light concubines, but the owner of the clothes has big curved eyebrows, and his face is like a disc Qiong''s nose is tall, her lips are a little bit, and her skin is white and tender, as well as a willow-like figure. This is how Sheng Weiqiao entered the palace several times to see the queen mother, and I have never seen any maid in Xinshou Palace with such a pose. !! ...... This look changed into a dress and made her change the posture of Wei Nuo Nuo, and pulled out to say which lady from the big family, some people believe it! The one on the right with a green short skirt and a water-colored skirt is better than the one on the left: a newly peeled lychee-like face, the skin can be blown, and it can fly obliquely under the long eyebrows. A pair of fresh water eyes look forward at will. With the implication of Jiao Didi, the upper corner of the eye added three-pointers. This look is already very enchanting, and her figure is also graceful: she has a tall breast and a slim waist, although she hides under the overlapping skirts, but she can also estimate how slender her legs are by looking at the standing posture! And a seemingly casual stop, but there is no reason to show the charm of charm. Even though Sheng Weiqiao is also a girl, there will still be doubts about their identity and origin, and she can''t help but look at her at this moment. It is conceivable that if a man is here, I am afraid that the fixation will be a little bit worse, and a pair of eyes will grow hooks, which can''t be recovered by pulling on this girl! It seems that this girl, despite some cowardice common to slaves in her expression, looked dignified and even with a few naive innocences. It''s just that this situation has not weakened the temptation of her appearance and manner. This kind of fox charming and naive and dignified style, gorgeous and enchanting posture and the purity of the world are intertwined with a different charm, but it is more and more inseparable from her. . Sheng Weiqiao is still thinking deeply, the green brocade that came with her, and the hibiscus that brought the two men here before, have stared straight at the girl. Perceiving the sight of the two girls, the girl''s cheeks were reddish, as if shy and ashamed, with a strong self-settling look. She could not say it was pitying and timid: "Return to Miss Three, the slaves are After receiving the order from the grandfather, who came to serve the grandfather from the south ... The people who heard the message said that it was because the grandfather came to Chang''an and found that there were not enough people around him, so he ordered it specifically. " Sheng Weiqiao heard that his complexion suddenly became complicated. She did n¡¯t know that Sheng Sleeping Crane was because she had too many secrets, so she did n¡¯t worry about the maid she arranged for him, taking into account that she really needed to increase the attendance, and also gave Sheng Weiqiao an account in the matter of ¡°Tian Liang maid¡±, Therefore, he instructed Gongsun Xi to send a letter to Jiudao, and urgently transferred two girls from Wuyi camp to serve as maids. At this moment, I thought that the reason why Sheng Sleeping He was unwilling to arrange a girl for him before, so many reasons are false. The most important point is that the girl he arranged for himself, although he would definitely not choose the ugly, At least you have to look good, but according to Sheng Jia''s overall appearance standards, the requirements of Sheng Sleeping Crane are still too far away! Look at the eyebrows of these two girls! Look at their figure! Look at them, they are delicate and weak, they are jealous, or the voices of swallows, or the eyes are groaning. In short, they are all lovable looks! It''s awkward, it''s enough to choose Hua Kui! Sheng Weiqiao''s long neat maids planned before, put them beside them, and the proper one is maid, and the two are more and more the masters! ...... Where does the Shenghe Crane look? !! "It turned out that he is such a Sheng Sleeping Crane !!!" Sheng Weiqiao''s heart was full of miscellaneous feelings, and he was very annoyed. "It is so ostentatious that he said it before. It really doesn''t matter if the man listens to it, it''s really stupid! This liar !! I can''t spare him !!! " Thinking of this, Sheng Weiqiao angered the crown, and said to the girls in a bad tone, "You rest here first, Lu Jin, you stay with them, I will ask my brother!" Seeing that he didn''t name his name, Geunli was busy following Lu Jin''s suggestion to follow her. The little girl slammed and chased the door, and when she saw Sheng Weiqiao went straight to the study, he hurried to catch up with the master, whispering: "Miss, will you go to the boy and ask these two people, are you going to drive them away?" Sheng Weiqiao waited for a reply, Geunli hurried first, "I''m afraid it''s not good to do this, miss! The two of them looked at Bacheng as old as our son-in-law, and hurriedly rushed over from the south. Can the son-in-law know that Houyi is not moved? What''s more, in this windy and snowy day, you kicked out the two weak women, where are they unfamiliar with their lives? Even if the boy reluctantly relies on you, you will still be concerned about it! What if the next spring festival does not work well ?! " He lowered his voice again and said, "It ¡¯s just two playthings. What is the identity of the lady, why should you be angry with them? This time I will let them stay, and then I will slowly persuade the son to take the schoolwork as the priority! Smart, you ca n¡¯t make a difference for them! " Before the door saw the two girls looking for the door, when they named that they were looking for Sheng Sleeping Crane, the reason why they have not reported to Sheng Sleeping Crane so far is that they asked Geunli to find Sheng Weiqiao. The girl''s face was startled, thinking that it was Sheng Shenghe''s former friend who came to her door! Sheng Heihe had never married at this age, and he had a good relationship with his elders. It was not a big deal to the next generation. He shouldn''t work for the three young ladies Sheng Weiqiao. The helplessness of these two people was so good, especially the one who wore green and short husky, it was just the fox spirit who lived freely. The door was an old man that Sheng Xiang brought from Nanfeng County. He was loyal to the Sheng family and suddenly worried when he saw it: New Year''s Eve was in sight, and the first month was the beginning of the month. The spring festival began in early February. When I came here, my young son was young and vigorous, but he could n¡¯t live up to the ¡°Spring Festival after a short day¡±. !! With such slack homework and energy, how can you end it? !! So the loyal door took advantage of the wind and snow, and no one was swaying outside the house. So no one found the opportunity for the two girls to come to the door, hiding the Sheng He crane, and rushing the matter directly to Sheng Weiqiao. Speaking, I can only hope that Miss Three can persuade the son to take the overall situation as the most important thing, and she will not be mistaken for beauty! " But this loyalty of Menzi is another idea for the girl-in-law who takes Sheng Weiqiao''s interests as the most important thing, such as Lu Jin and Hibiscus! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 183： Gongsun Xi: God-given opportunity! !! !! !! Hironori, as Lu Jin and Lu Qi brought out the preparation of the big girl, unavoidably speaking with the shadows of the two current big girls. For example, Lu Jin has been worried that Sheng Weiqiao''s attitude towards Sheng Sleeping Crane was too rough and worried, and Geunli inherited this plan for the owner well. This will stop Sheng Weiqiao on his way to the study room. He is really bitter and heartbroken: "My son, he always gives you face, but think about it. When we were in Nanfeng County, who knows that my son has these two goodness? Concealed before So the water is not leaking, and the boy actually came directly to the door. The two women depended on the door alone, and there was no escort. There was no plan to go back when it came to see that this is also the acquiescence of the boy! " "This is my son, he made up his mind to have them come and serve him personally!" "Maybe, after the Spring Festival, they will be closed to the house!" "My son has been letting you for the past two years. Nowadays it is rare to insist on one thing. If the lady hasn''t given him face, how do you say he got off the stage?" "Even if the boy finally allows you, can there be no grievance in my heart?" "Brothers and sisters, how can there be a gap between the two basemen?" "So Miss, when you meet the son, you must follow the son! Do you think the son is nineteen, and you can say that you have concentrated on your studies when you are not married at this age, but there are no people in the room, and the snowy night is long. How can it not be neglected? This is where our old lady and my wife are, and I will not say anything! " Hieri said in a breath, and she almost burst into tears! Seeing that she was so excited, Sheng Weiqiao calmed down a bit, fortunately! She went to find Sheng Sleeping Crane in anger in the past, but she never thought of anything like Spring Wing and what drove people away. She just wanted to ask Sheng Sleeping Crane why she lied to you: You obviously think that the girl I arranged for you is not long enough. Looks good, why do you have to explain so many circles? This kind of persuasion would be a reminder that she could still find Sheng Sleeping Crane Theory like this! This questioning thought is more grandiose than her previous anger, grievances, and miscellaneous tastes! ¡ª¡ªBenyu didn''t think that the two maids that Sheng Sleeping Crane found were too good-looking. How can they be displeased? This is all for the future of Sheng Sleeping Crane! ¡ª¡ªThis hibiscus is right, the schoolwork is the most important thing, the more the spring is only one month away, the more you can''t relax! ¡ª¡ªAs for the snowy night, how can it not be deserted? -That''s why you can''t put those two girls beside Sheng Sleeping Crane! ¡ª¡ªThe two girls have a good look when looking at a girl. The hibiscus and the green brocade are straight and straight. This is going to serve beside Sheng Sleeping Crane. Sheng Sleeping Crane must be too late to be too late. Where do you miss your heart? !! -Maybe wait until February next year, after thinking about these two people after the end! After all, the girl who wears short green lumps is a stunner, isn''t it? ? Sheng Weiqiao stood under the corridor, quickly sorted out his thoughts, and then he waved vigorously: "Shut up! Let me roll back into the room!" After drank the hibiscus, she went straight to the study aggressively! In order to fully express her anger and momentum, the new close-in-law Xiaoying Gongsun Yingdun opened the door, and before she spoke, she was pushed away and went straight to the room, angrily: "You ..." Having said that, I realized that it wasn''t just Sheng He who was alone. Gongsun Xi and Zheng Sen were both known by Sheng Weiqiao. There were several others who she looked at or knew or looked at. Full of small study, this will just turn around and look at her! "... !!!" Sheng Weiqiao stood still for a while, and finally said in a depressed mood, "I will let you talk to me when I get away! I have to talk to my brother alone!" At the end he left. She did not all want to lose the face of Sheng Hehe in front of everyone, mainly because they only came back from Chongxin Bo today, and Sheng Yehe chatted with Chong Xinbo brothers for a while, At that time, Sheng Weiqiao was invited by Meng Guihuan to go to the boudoir to enjoy the "Nanshan Picture". I wonder what they talked about? What if it is a matter that has a lot to do with their future security and must be discussed immediately? After all, Sheng Sleeping Crane has come directly to the study since he returned. At this moment, the battle in the study clearly shows that he is negotiating important matters. Although Sheng Weiqiao was anxious to settle the bill with Sheng Sleeping Crane, he was still not stunned by the anger, but he was still worried about what was broken, and brought a lot of trouble to the party, even the Sheng family far away in Nanfeng County. But she did n¡¯t know that her front foot was leaving, and Sheng Hei, who was on her hind foot, lifted her sleeves and wiped her cold sweat, and looked at Gongsun Xi, who was not far away, with a thumbs up: ¡°You did a good job this time!¡± Gongsun Xi''an was relieved, and he said that he had finally taken the first step before returning to the leader! But he has to work harder! Strive to return to Sheng Xiaohe''s close personal position as soon as possible, using the advantage of the first moon near the water tower, to be the strongest fence between this leader and Sheng Weiqiao, so that they will always be a good brother and sister! So she shook her spirits at this moment, with a calm and respectful attitude, Shen Sheng said: "Boss, as the saying goes, you can''t hide from the first day but not fifteen. Now that Miss Three has become suspicious, this matter will still be given to her. Only an explanation can pass! " "I think so too!" Sheng sleeping crane sighed and said that since he lived in this house, he felt this place was not pleasing to the eye. Sure enough, things haven''t been broken these days! After all, it ¡¯s hard to take a break from the outside. The two members, who are actually maids, are actually maids who look straight but go straight to Hua Kui ¡¯s subordinates. He felt so tired and waved his hand, "The two women, wait for you to kill them, and let them go back immediately ..." Well, Sheng Sleeping Crane himself didn''t even dare to see ... "Boss, how can this be ?!" I heard that not only Zheng Sen had a look of astonishment, but Gongsun Xi was also anxious. I had to manage to get these two people under the control of the Dark Lord. The picture is for you to follow The lady San San misunderstood the misunderstanding and misunderstood again and again. It would be better to set up a thousand brothers and sisters for you all to be pure brothers and sisters. !! How can this get people going? He said positively, "From the response of Miss San, it is clear that she is doubtful about you! At this time, you will be sent away. Miss San will be more suspicious of the boss!" For example, "For example, send people away in name, but actually quietly place people nearby, and reunite when you have time?" Seeing Sheng Hehe''s face turned dark, he continued his example happily. "For another example, the two women were looking for a grandma to be a girl, but you passed away without seeing them. How could Miss Three not think that this is Want to cover it? " Satisfied to see Sheng Sleeping Crane frowning, Gongsun Xi robbed in the fire, and then continue, "For example, you left the two women down but did not put them around, but arranged to other places, even places close to you! The third lady saw it, how can she not think you are short of heart ?! " "... Then what do you say?" Sheng Sleeping Crane''s headache, originally he played a little trick today, and brought Sheng Weiqiao back from Chongxinbo early, thinking that time is near New Year''s Eve, each The households are busy, and no one is bothering them. I can take this opportunity to read books, tease a few girls at home, and find opportunities to promote feelings with Sheng Weiqiao. Who knew that he was just standing idle before the case and painting the desk. A bonsai of Lamei was bought by Sheng Xiang yesterday. Gongsun Xi knocked on the door and anxious to tell him a bad news: the islander''s robe. Camp, stand, craftsmanship, loyalty, acting skills, coping, and so on have all been proven! The problem is that it seems that because of the distance of thousands of miles, the pigeon letter can not be too long, so that Xu Lianshan, who is in charge of the Wuyi camp on the island, now understands the wrong meaning; or there are not many women in the Wuyi camp. He is really Can''t pick other candidates, so it caused a more terrible accident: the two girls who came here were so beautiful! Seeing that Menzi put them into the category of "beauty and evil" in a blink of an eye, for fear of his good-looking eldest son, 19-year-old Xie Yuan, Guangzong Yaozu''s hope, and the protection of Sheng''s status in Nanfeng County, Following in the footsteps of the emperor in the palace, he has forgotten his ambitions all his life, singing and singing every night, not to mention the Spring Festival after a month! Do n¡¯t even forget your father, mother, grandfather, and other family members who are far away in Nanfeng County to forget about Jiuxiaoyun. !! !! Therefore, a piece of arrogance went straight to the door of Sheng''s house and prosecuted Sheng Weiqiao directly. From the perspective of Sheng Weiqiao leading the person to the small flower hall for questioning, he did not even inform Sheng Sleeping Crane in advance, obviously he was also suspicious! Sheng Sleeping Crane suddenly felt a cold sweat, only half of the paintings were torn and thrown into the paper basket. He scolded Xu Lianshan as a **** thing, and then panicked: the door was worried about the same **** idiot It doesn''t matter that Lao Tzu is mistaken for beauty, what if I''m a little foolish and think that I''m looking for a house through the banner of maid? !! At this time, Gongsun Xi also reminded him: "The three misses are very anxious. At this moment, people are already asking questions at the small flower hall. They may come over later! You also know the lady''s temper leader. You can only believe what you see and hear when you are angry, and you may not be willing to listen to her even if you explain it! The two women arranged by Xu Lianshan this time have really good looks, and they are also the boss. You said in a short time clear?" "It''s really not clear!" After Sheng Sihe briefly thought about it, she could only pat the table, saying, "To this day, you can only avoid its edge ..." Gongsun Xi concealed the surprise, "Boss, are you planning to go out while Miss Three is still here? How long will you go out? Will you come back to live today?" that is really good! The leader is gone! The reason why he hurried over to report when he heard the news, in addition to the trust and reliance of Bo Shengsheng, he hoped that the leader would be gone! In this case¡­¡­ He can stay under the banner of Dai Sheng sleeping crane and persevere Sheng Weiqiao, and explain it to the lady Sheng San! The explanation of this explanation has been brewing since he caught the companion letter in the middle of the night and went to Lidao. Sheng Weiqiao, who promised to explain, has unswervingly treated Sheng Sleeping Crane as a dude who has been abandoned all the time in the deep and deep of the city''s inner city. Even if all the men in the world are dead! This spoiled child, even her uncle cousin Na Na, she can''t understand the pearl on the palm, and would rather choose lonely sleeping cranes than the elderly! !! !! For this day, Gongsun Xi is utterly diligent and doing everything possible! If he wasn''t afraid that he would be too vulnerable to be seen by Sheng Hehe, he even wanted someone to pick up a few more handsome children from Chengdao, and shouted "Daddy" "what! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 184： Can this leader rescue ...? Even if Sheng He takes him with him when he leaves, he is not afraid! Gongsun Xi really broke his heart for the future of this leader, and specifically attracted the alliance of Zheng Sen! He didn''t believe it. Sheng Hehe was so fleeing. He brought himself or Gongsun Yingdun back. He could also call Zheng Sen who had never acted as a close-killer. At that time, Gongsun will be absent, and Zheng Sen will considerately solve the problems for Sheng Weiqiao and answer the questions! After his Gongsun Xi''s personal remarks, Sheng Weiqiao, who can also answer the question, will never again consider Sheng Sleeping Crane. He would rather go to the street and pull a person to return to worship. I''m so happy to think about it! Multi-day calculation, success or failure is here! You have to work hard! !! !! As a result, Gongsun Xi''s euphemism was not over yet, and saw Sheng Sleeping making a lot of shots, Lengheng: "The misunderstanding is indeed to be explained! But why should I go out ?! How long will I go out and stay here today? You What to ask! Am I such a timid person? Especially the guilty hand has nothing to do with chickens, delicate and weak like anything, and I want to scare me to run away from home? Who is it? Lao Tzu just looks at her younger age and is a female streamer. She deliberately let her! " "If I want to care about her ... who do you think is the real master in this house?" Gongsun was happy to hear the words, and it was almost touched with tears: Did God finally listen to my prayers, and did the leader give up the disgust to Miss Sheng San? !! This is really very good! !! !! !! !! Then he heard Sheng Sleeping''s cold and proud command: "Go, call Zheng Sen all of them! I suddenly remembered that there were several things to find out!" Followed by holding hands, stood coldly, only looking at gestures and expressions, it was literally written from head to toe with words like "untamed", "evil charm mad", "Eagle and Wolf Watch"! It''s a pity that his mighty appearance cannot cover up the muttering to himself at the moment, "The good-natured has always known the general, we have only been to Chongxinbo today, she will wait to break in to see a house ... Wouldn''t embarrass me on the spot ?! " If, um, he meant if ... if the surly is really angry, and really embarrassed him in front of so many people ... The corner of Sheng Sleeping''s eyes was not easy to glance at Gongsun Xi, secretly: at the critical moment, he can only sacrifice his confidant, saying that the two girls are actually looking for him! As for why the name was reported to the mentor, um, this is of course the opportunity for Gongsun Xi to use his own name as a confidant to borrow money in his own name! "According to Lao Tzu''s performance in the face of obedience in the past two years, by then he was determined that Axi had already done this kind of thing, but it was because Lao Tzu read that he was not sensible at a young age and he could not bear blame for many years , I never expected that he was so daring, he actually took the peach blossom debt to Chang''an ... and betrayed her, should he believe it ?! " Poor Gongsun Xi thought he was in love, but he didn''t know Sheng Yuehe''s face and his beauty, but he already planned to use him as a scapegoat. Although Sheng Weiqiao took care of the overall situation, he unknowingly escaped, but at the moment Sheng Sheng''s beak said something inquiring, but he still decided in his heart: if not, let Axi go out to the top! Lao Tzu ¡¯s famous festival, ah, Lao Tzu ¡¯s reputation, specifically, the image of Lao Tzu ¡¯s self-righteousness and dignity in his obedient heart, in any case, keep it! !! !! I did not see the sinister and loyal subordinates of the top boss, and was still working hard: "Boss! With the views of the subordinates, Miss Three thought that we were negotiating important matters and had already left. We will wait until Miss San is angry at the meeting After disappearing, when the leader saw Miss San, he directly talked to Miss San: The boss also wanted two reliable maids. As for other requirements, nothing was mentioned! " "What''s so bad about telling Ms. San? "Speaking directly, you can prevent Miss Three from accidentally knowing the truth from where you are today, and your trust in you is even worse!" Seeing Sheng Hehe nodding his head, his attitude became more and more enthusiastic, and he said, "The most important thing is that after you have talked to Miss San, no matter what attitude Miss San has, you must keep those two with you! To prove that you have a clear conscience! " Sheng Hehe frowned when he heard the words, and said, "Guey is very angry now. If she opposes, I will keep the person. She ... isn''t she even more angry?" "Boss, you have to think like this: The reason why Miss San is angry at this moment is to suspect that you have any unclear relationship with those two maids!" Gongsun Xizhen stamped his chest, "So even after Miss San''s proposal, you follow her The words drove the people away, I''m afraid that the mustache in Miss San''s heart will not be eliminated! At that time, Miss San will not say anything on her mouth, but she suspects that you quietly arranged the person in a place she did not know. You said that in her heart What do you think of you? " "So these two must stay!" "Stay where Miss Three looks and sees!" "Then you use actual behavior to prove your innocence to Miss Three!" "..." Sheng Sleeping crane frowned, thinking for a long time, before hesitating, "Wait a while, if the surly is just generally angry, there is no anger, I will do it!" The implication is that if Sheng Weiqiao becomes furious by then, Sheng Sleeping Crane can only follow this little ancestor first! Gongsun Xi was speechless about his boss''s indifference when confronted with Sheng Weiqiao, but he was afraid that continued persuasion would arouse Sheng Sleeping Crane''s suspicion, and he could only yell: "The boss just got the idea!" At this time, there was a time to glance at the people who were suddenly called out, and now they were all confused. They gathered the eagerness and loyalty when persuading Sheng Sleeping Crane, raised his face, raised his eyebrows, and returned to the usual indifference and alienation. Chant, "You can''t pass a word out of the whole story today, understand ?!" The whole performance of his wise leader Fang was simply disgraceful! Must not be rumored! The people below are actually very embarrassed except for Zheng Sen, but this will look at Sheng Tianhe''s chief confidant eyes and the expressionless expression of Sheng Sleeping Crane behind him. Where can he dare to ask? They nodded in a hurry, betting that they always knew the rules, and when they got out of the door, they knew nothing! Gongsun Xi was satisfied, and asked Sheng Sleeping Crane, "Boss, how long should we wait for Miss Three?" "It''s too short to be afraid of her anger. If it''s too long, I''m afraid she will wait for the anger to reignite." Sheng Sleepy Crane groaned. "And we came back for dinner. We had planned to wait for her to accompany her sister. Let''s have a meal, now ... " Speaking of other people in this house have eaten lunch, but he and Sheng Weiqiao have no use to lunch now! "Then a tea breaks away!" Sheng Sleeping crane thought of this, and decided, "I will go to her for dinner at that time! This cold weather, I went out, people like us don''t matter, that girl Children may not be able to eat it! " Gongsun Xi swallowed his tears silently, okay, this leader, at this time, he was still afraid that the lady Sheng San was too angry and missed the meal! Say this kind of leader can still rescue? For a moment of despair, the loyal subordinates rekindled their fighting spirits and secretly fisted: Even if the leader is already in deep trouble, it seems to be incapable of cheering up, but as a long-time swearing ¡°life is the leader, death is the leader ¡¯s dead¡± The chief''s confidant, he must not give up the leader! Even if the leader gave up by himself, he must always maintain a positive and optimistic attitude and fight for the eternal brother-sister relationship between the leader and Sheng Weiqiao! Otherwise ... who else can his poor leader expect to pull him out of chaos? !! The so-called sincerity is the cornerstone! Gongsun Xi believes that one day, his respected leader will understand the truth of "Gentle Township is a hero grave", return to the smart, capable, and ruthless, and lead them on the official court of Damu, leaving a name for Qingshi forever. Work hard! His leader is so powerful, intelligent, and brave ... It looks like a big thing to look at vertically and horizontally, how can it be planted on a Sheng Weiqiao! The example of Emperor Xuan Jing, it is enough to have this emperor! Gongsun Xi absolutely does not allow his leader to lose all his ambitions without compensation! !! !! Such a group stayed for a long time, and when the time was up, Sheng Hehe inhaled and exhaled ... Take a few deep breaths, adjust your condition to the best, and then set your mind. Then you stood up, ordered Gongsun Yingdun to accompany, and resolutely left, and went to Sheng Weiqiao to make compensations ... Ah! Explaining misunderstanding! After he left, everyone in the study looked at Gongsunxi. Gongsun Xi expressionless: "Zheng Sen stayed, the others dispersed! Remind you again: Take care of your mouth!" "..." The people stared at him helplessly for a while, and saw that he had no intention of compromise before they mumbled away. Of course, the content of the mumble was not what was just heard, but scolded the little white-faced dog for standing, When he was exiled on Tao Island, he obviously had no status. If he was not lucky enough to be saved by Sheng Hehe, would he know what the situation was? Maybe they have been banned for many years. Hey! After that, even if he was a book boy for Sheng Sleeping Crane, because Gongsun Tu''s attitude towards Sheng Sleeping Crane was not good, the master and servant were also inconspicuous. Sheng Sleeping Crane was better. After all, it was the person saved by Gongsun Yun and was When Gongsun Yun asked to be regarded as a righteous brother, it was inevitable that he would be more interested in him. Gongsun Xi is not bullied in private! Especially those who are hostile to Sheng Sleeping Crane and not good at directly dealing with Sheng Sleeping Crane, often use him as a punching bag. Including Zheng Sen, who will be greeted by him, the old man who claimed to be the Gongsun family, or after the old man, did not look very pleasing to him: these people are not because of their opinions on Sheng Sleeping Crane. Angry Gongsun Xi. On the contrary, it was because Sheng Heihe quickly subdued them after entering Wuyi camp, which led them to admire Sheng Heehe very much. Otherwise, Sheng Weiqiao would not speak to Sheng Weiqiao on the way to Shengdao before. Laughing at the girl, she intended to "justice" Sheng Shenghe. However, Sheng Hei grew up because Gongsun Xi grew up with himself; second, because he was loyal to himself; Sanlai also had a sympathy for the sick, and he was always most concerned about Gongsun Xi. Not only was he always with me, he also often pointed out homework and martial arts. When encountering the dispatch of Wuyi camp, Sheng Sleeping Crane will obviously take the initiative to take care of the safety of Gongsun Xi. Although Sheng Sleeping Crane can take care of Zheng Sen and others under the circumstances within his ability, the priority is obviously inferior to that of Gongsun Xi. In the eyes of Zheng Sen and others, it is inevitable that the anger of Gongsun will arise. Even if Gongsun Xi didn''t live up to the expectations of Sheng Sleeping Crane, he grew up fast, and quickly stood still in Wuyi camp with his own strength, but Zheng Sen and these people have become deeply entrenched in his rejection and resentment. This is why when Zheng Sen and Sheng Weiqiao talked about Gongsun Xi before, they were disdainful and obviously meant to belittle them. However, things are unpredictable. Since Gongsun Tu died on the sea and Sheng Sleeping Crane acknowledged his ancestor''s return, Gongsun''s attitude towards this righteous brother is getting better and better. Now Gongsun Xun even allocated the entire Wuyi camp to Sheng Sleeping Crane! In this way, Zheng Sen, who was originally in Qudao, had to choose immediately: follow Sheng Shenghe, or follow Gongsun Yu? If Gongsun Dai didn''t tell them, the whole island would sooner or later go ashore, and even to show determination, he would clear up his son Gongsun Yingdun who was firmly opposed to Zhao''an! Zheng Sen, they may be hesitant. After all, they still have feelings for Jidao and Gongsun. But since Tao Island had a clear idea of ??surrendering to the imperial court, Xiao San Yuan even succeeded in solving the Yuan problem. The current goal is Xingbang and Jinbang''s Sheng Sleeping Crane. They didn''t choose because they were stupid! After all, Gongsun Yu himself will become His Majesty''s Majesty in the future. Their choice has nothing to do with betrayal, and he can be the system of Sheng Heihe. In this way, Gongsun was not regarded as the master at the earliest. From the beginning to the end, there was only one Gongsun Xi who was a sleeping crane, and his status suddenly jumped up, becoming the chief confidant that many old people in Dangdao dare not offend. . This will not only leave Gong Sun Xi in the belly of the people who left, but even Zheng Sen who was left by him has some emotions: Once upon a time, he mentioned that Gong Sun Xi was very indifferent, but he did n¡¯t expect to have a little bit of a deal with the boy now. Please, I do n¡¯t know what to say in this world? He saw everyone leaving, and the last one who left left came to the door with interest and said, "Your plan is very successful, as long as the two stay and serve the leader, even if the leader always keeps on the two False words, but in the city of Miss Three, it is not difficult for Miss Three to provoke that there is something between them. " Seeing that Gongsun heard this, there was no joy on his face, but his face was sinking like water, and he couldn''t help wondering, "Is there anything wrong?" "The leader has always been savvy. We have tricked him so easily this time. Don''t you think it''s abnormal at all?" Gongsun Xi asked for a moment in silence. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 185： incredible! Five Thunder Thunder! !! !! When Zheng Sen heard the words, he was astonished: "You, you, you, you mean that the leader knew us early, no! It''s you! You want to count the leader alone, and you have been coaxed by me to help you ... So the leader has not penetrated us so far What is it to do ?! " Sheng Sleeping Crane was very prestigious in the hearts of everyone in Wuyiying. Before Zheng Sen acknowledged Gongsun Xi''s concerns about Sheng Sleeping Crane''s future and heard Gongsun Xi say that there are absolutely feasible plans, he agreed to participate. Now that I know Sheng Shenghe may not be concealed at all, or even calculate the plan, maybe he is planning how to clean up the two of them! Panic immediately! The panicked Zheng Sen immediately showed the unscrupulous heart of Sheng Sleeping Crane''s ears: he shirk responsibility on the spot to Gongsun Xi! "I mean the leader''s fascination with Miss Shengsan is too deep !!!" Gongsun Xi frowned, and gritted his teeth arrogantly. "So much so that when I heard that Miss Shengsan was angry, she was so confused that we just messed up. Can lie to the past! " "... You said it earlier, OK ?!" Zheng Sen heard the words, wiped a cold sweat, gave him a glance without grievance, and resumed the cruel bandit mode, oh no, now it should be a strong and capable nursing home. Mode, groaning with his chin, "The leader ¡¯s behavior is indeed not as calculated as the old tricks of the past ... I have been sweating because I was trying to coax the leader, but I did n¡¯t notice! Sure enough you followed the leader ¡¯s time Long, it is inevitable that I am petting, but I still have the mind to notice the abnormality of the leader! " Gongsun Xi turned blue, looked at him for a while, and then said arrogantly: "Don''t drag a word without knowing a few words! Everyone knows the truth, what do you think?" Actually described him as "Pampered and Tricked"! !! !! He obviously died as a confidant, okay? !! Sure enough, it was right to leave the island, but the killings on this island were nothing more than killing and setting fire, it was nothing! Even the usual talking is so annoying! If it weren''t for Zheng Sen''s usefulness, this is Sheng Shenghe''s study, and Gongsun Xi will definitely draw a knife on the spot to give him a good look! "... Is that okay before ?!" However, Zheng Sen was not very convinced of him, and he was displeased when he heard the words. "Now the leader following Lao Tzu has become aware of the Yuangong. When it comes to the gold list next year, it may be the champion. As a subordinate of No. 1 champion, how can Laozi be the same as before, and it ¡¯s not savage at all to open up your mother''s mouth and close the straight thief? Just pretend, Laozi should also pretend to be a perfumed book, anyway, he will write his own name good or not?!" I glanced at Gong Sunxi with a straightforward voice. "Then I used idioms a few times, even if I used them wrong. Shouldn''t you, as a companion, help me correct them, tell Lao Tzu what is wrong, how should I use it, etc.? Don, still joking that Lao Tzu is not a Sven man! Co-authored our boss''s scenery, and people in all directions seem to come to visit. In case someone comes up to talk to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu doesn''t understand anything, he loses the boss''s face. Are you happy ?! " "You can shut up to the end!" Gongsun Xi said blankly and said coldly, "At that time, you will say that you are born with a disability and cannot speak, and our leader will take you in kind, give you food and clothes, and send you to teach you Martial arts, the errand for your nursing home! This will not only avoid the risk of losing your boss ¡¯s face, but also preserve the decentness of our house man, but also show the leader ¡¯s bravery, kindness and compassion! It ¡¯s a wasteful use! ¡± Zheng Sen swallowed the blood silently: "...............!" This little white face had never been very talkative before, remembering that the daughter of the landowner, Gongsun Yingjiang, took the initiative to hook up with him. He didn''t even say that he was scolding Gongsun Yingjiang''s shamelessness, he just started! Why is it so sharp today? Suddenly I thought that Gongsun Xi didn''t stop him suddenly when he talked about it. When he persuaded Sheng Sleeping Crane, the rhetoric went on and on. It''s like today''s Sheng Sleeping Crane, completely changed. As a native of Haidao, a bandit, he was influenced by the unique style of the land from a young age. In addition to killing and setting fire, this bandit is also an absolute expert in some respects: good point to say , Qinlou Chuguan; unpleasant point, he knew everything in the kiln. Specific points: Even Sheng Sleeping Crane ¡¯s passive pirates who had planned to leave Xiaodao and left Dalian ¡¯s skinny girl did not use it. They had explained to Sheng Weiqiao that he had no broken sleeves. Good; three generations of sea bandits, professionally burning and robbing gangsters. Fornication. °. 20 years of Zheng Sen, even more sensitive to such things! At this moment, he thought about it for a while, and finally felt that although he had not been very good with Gongsun Xi, he looked down on this little white face unilaterally for many years, but how he had fought side by side in the same boat. If he did n¡¯t find it, it ¡¯s fine. Since I found out Now, without a few words of reminder, is it justified? So Zheng Sen thought he was very sympathetic to Gongsun Xi and said, "Axi, the leader is not that kind of person!" Although the leader has been single for eighteen years and has not even used a maid until now, since the leader is obsessed with his sister, it can be seen that the leader still prefers the fragrant girl instead of the gloomy white face! Where does Gongsun Xi know this idea of ??killing talents? Wen Yan thought that what he meant was that Sheng Heihe would not force his subordinates to be dumb people. He snorted and said, "The leader is really not that kind of person, but I am!" The implication is that the leader will not force you to be dumb to kill you. If you **** me, I will do it! !! !! I didn''t know Zheng Sen heard this, followed the ghost like, and stunned, "You, you, you, you really ?!" Heaven and earth conscience. Although he felt that Gongsunxi''s attitude towards Sheng Sleeping Crane was too different when he spoke, he was quite skeptical that his companion had an undesired mind and did not know it, but now he heard Gongsunxi "confirmed by himself" , Still confirmed so frankly and simply, still feel the thunderous thunder! So that Zheng Sen is stiff at the moment! "I knew that this kind of killing would not see the coffin without tears!" However, Gongsun Xi thought he was scared by himself, and was quite proud of himself, secretly, "I took the initiative to avoid and didn''t confront you, because it was then The Wuyi camp belongs to the Gongsun family, and you all have an inextricable relationship with the Gongsun family. You are afraid that the chief will be embarrassed after a conflict! Now the Gongsun sealord takes the initiative to give the Wuyi camp to the leader. The leader disposes the people in the camp at all. Need to ask anyone and don''t need to worry about anyone''s face, do you think I will continue to bear with you ?! " He felt that he could not be reconciled because Zheng Sen put on an unbearable blow at the moment. He should chase after the victory and leave the impression of this junk full of lessons, lest it be a few days, this junk had scars, forgot the pain, and Come to provoke yourself! Then a dry cough: "What? Disagree?" "... Serve !!!" Zheng Sen looked at him strangely for a long time, but finally raised his thumb and said with admiration, "Although the leader is not here now, brother, you can actually say this rightly. Come, why didn''t I accept it? !!! I must do it !!! " He really admired Gongsun Xi now! After all, Sheng Sleeping Crane is so prestigious among them, and Jaeger-LeCoultre is so deep. Zheng Sen doesn''t say that he disregards Ren Lun''s admiration for this leader. That is why Sheng Sleeping Crane occasionally talks with Yan Yueshui to fight him. , Reflect on whether you have made a mistake in your recent work and are about to usher in the leader ¡¯s thunder or thunder? And Gongsun Xi actually took the world''s inscrutable thoughts to the leader, still knowing that the leader does not like men, he is entangled ... Such a real strong man, even Zheng Sen''s **** habit With years of fierce bandits, they have to say "service" from the heart! Of course, Zheng Sen''s face also became bitter after he finished admiring, and secretly said, "I''ve taken this little white face !!!" Before Gongsun Xi told him privately that Sheng Hehe seemed to be interested in Sheng Weiqiao. If the matter was publicized, what would happen to Sheng Weiqiao? They don''t have to worry about it, but Sheng Hehe is probably going to lose his reputation. Zheng Sen heard the words in vain, in order to save Sheng Hehe, but also for the future and honor of these people, he immediately turned his sleeves and joined the ranks of "May the leader and Miss Sheng San be brothers and sisters forever." However, after Gongsun Xi ¡°admitted himself to have thoughts about the leader and was righteous¡±, Zheng Sen couldn''t help but doubt, in fact Gongsunxi tried to provoke Li Shengsheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao to prevent the relationship between the two. This is why Being so active and so daring, even the most taboo thing about the deceitful sleeping crane, such as deceiving the leader, has been done again and again! Not because he is loyal, but because he is jealous! Zheng Sen then felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger: "If it is for the leader''s future consideration, Lao Tzu will do his best! But if it is for his selfishness, why should I help him? How can I help him?" To say something awkward, would he rather help Sheng Weiqiao in such a matter? After all, Sheng Sleeping Crane has already shown an unusual favor to Sheng Weiqiao. No matter what the future of the brothers and sisters will be, holding Sheng Weiqiao''s thigh, anyway, it can be mixed for a period of time. Fortunately, the risks are not too high. But Gongsun Xi ... This little white face looks pretty good, but no matter how good it is, he can''t stand the leader. He doesn''t like men at all! So, help this little white face, let alone please the leader, it ¡¯s good not to be killed by the leader by the way, OK? !! Zheng Sen felt that as a former fierce bandit, the current nursing home died fighting with the enemy, and he still said that he always had to pay back. But because he helped the companion who was a good friend, he killed the leader, and then he was killed alive ... This death ... I can''t stand it just thinking about it! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 186： Gongsun Yingjiang: Humming humming calculating my brother? Zheng Sen immediately thought of a showdown with Gongsunxi and asked to withdraw. But when I came to my mouth, I suddenly thought: "Wait! Since this little white face is so jealous that he has made such a sounding guise to pull Laozi into the water, he just didn''t see through his true face before, and believes it is true, this would have deceived the leader It''s already on the thief''s boat! In case this will ask to withdraw, he ... What if he wants to get rid of Lao Tzu ?! " I felt that we could not show up, at least until we confirmed that Gongsun Xi wouldn''t resort to unscrupulous ways to accompany him to accompany a road to black, he could not show up! Otherwise, in case Sheng Shenghe not only dislikes men, but also dislikes men who like him and people who inadvertently help him to match with men, so much so that he can directly kill the killer? After all, Zheng Sen assumed that he was in the position of Sheng He, and he wanted to kill Gongsun Xi and himself ... He really regretted it. Not only did he regret it, but he also felt shameless: "This kind of deceitful trick to get people into the job, I don''t know how much I did that year! Why was this unsuspecting self-hook ?! There is an old saying that learning is like sailing against the water. If you do n¡¯t go forward, you will retreat. It ¡¯s only been a few days since you left the island. Lao Tzu ¡¯s vigilance in playing small hammers did n¡¯t work anymore. He had a heart-thinned reflection here, and a few expressions appeared between his expressions. Where did Gongsun Xi know the inside story? Originally listening to Zheng Sen ¡¯s words, I thought it was provocation, but when he saw it, he said that the killing was softening, and he was too lazy to talk to him again, and said straightforwardly: "The leader will explain to Miss Sheng San, Although I don''t know if Ms. Sheng San will believe the leader''s explanation, even if Ms. Sheng San is comforted by the leader, we must try to stir up her suspicion and suspicion about the leader ... What do you think about this matter? " Lao Tzu''s opinion is that you should die by yourself. !! !! Zheng Sen growled in his heart: The leader doesn''t like men. You have been with the leader for many years, shouldn''t you have understood this? Why are you so obsessed! Also a drag on Lao Tzu! !! !! !! My old Zheng family had a single seedling for my son. I also hoped that my son would grow up in the future. He would marry a wife and son of a good family in the 18th family and have dozens of children. Well now, I do n¡¯t know when this life will be taken by the leader! Wait, wouldn''t I immediately accept the fun of the mixed moon, and quickly marry a serious girl to leave some bones and blood? Otherwise, the roots of my old Zheng family have been broken, I''m afraid I will be beaten by the ancestors when I reach the underground! Here he was thinking about how crazy he was, and Sheng Shenghe, who was explaining in the room where Sheng Weiqiao lived, was also trying to lift the table! !! !! ...... It''s a long story: Originally, Sheng Weiqiao was stunned by the suspicion of Sheng Sleeping Crane when he rushed to the study with anger. After leaving suddenly, the so-called anger and then faded, and indeed there was no anger when he rushed into the study. The problem is that when Sheng Weiqiao returned to the room with anger, Gongsun Yingjiang came to her! Gongsun Ying Jiang came to her for more than simple purpose! In short, this is here to find a place for her brother! As for what place to look for, of course, the two demon maids came to the door, and the door was good at proposing to hide Sheng He from the obituary and to Sheng Weiqiao, but the key is that Sheng Ye He would know the news in time, but it was his predecessor. Gongsun Xi reported, not Gongsun Yingdun, the younger brother of Gongsun Yingjiang, the close brother of the intimate Xiaoying! Although Sheng Sleeping Crane hasn''t said anything yet, but also want to know, this does not mean that he will not have an opinion on Gongsun Yingdun! In fact, considering Gongsun Yingjiang''s position, I also felt that my brother''s performance on this matter was disappointing, and he did not have the advantages and acumen that a cute waiter should have! After all, the house they live in is just a little bit bigger, not to say that the houses are as dense as those in Shengfu, Nanfeng County, the courtyard is large, and a single garden is more than ten acres! If he was in a mansion of that size, Gongsun Yingdun could still say that he had been serving Sheng Sleeping Crane nearby in the study, and he could not detect the movement of people outside the gate several miles away, and he could not be robbed by others. first. At this moment, it was just a few steps from the study to the gate. Standing under the cloister in front of the study, you can see the weeping flower gate at a glance! Sheng Weiqiao asked the two girls to take the small flower hall, although it is separated from the study by the main hall and the main room, but at least the two girls are also able to see from the door of the study and walked freely underneath the hallway! Gongsun Xi was able to find out this, so he went to tell Sheng Sleeping Crane to gain performance; why Gongsun Yingdun was stupid and could not do anything? When Sheng Weiqiao rushed into the study with anger, Gong Sun Xi was sitting there. At first glance, he was the main force involved in the discussion. The seat was also very close to Sheng Sleeping Crane! What about Gongsun Yingdun? He opened the door for Sheng Weiqiao and was pushed by Sheng Weiqiao! In contrast, Gongsun should sip tea and pour in the water, and at most he was a waiter. Gongsun Xi, no matter whether it was the former Xiaoyan or the current staff, can he be crowned with the word "confidant". Gongsun Ying Jiang was very dissatisfied with his younger brother when he hated iron and steel, and he was also very dissatisfied with your younger brother: How about now that your real name is "Gongsunxi"? ? Yes! That''s right! You were taken to Toshima, and Toshima was not friendly to you! Without the sleeping crane, you would have been tragedy! But Lidao is not unfriendly to you. Too many years of human tragedies such as widows, widowers, orphans, and more have been created. Widows, widowers, orphans, and other human tragedies have also gone. For so many years, in addition to Sheng Hehe ¡¯s good luck, he directly met Gongsun Ao, the young master, and rushed to Gongsun Ai ¡¯s youth, his heart was not completely annihilated, and he looked good, and his qualifications were the same as long as he was not in his head. When you are full of water, you know that it is definitely worthy of cultivation ... So the starting point is relatively high. Who has a better life? !! But after a long time, aren''t women honestly nurturing children in Toshima, and using this place as a new home? Like Gongsun Yingjiang and Gongsun Yingdun''s relatives and mothers, they even set up Gongsun''s backyard with ease, and they were jealous and jealous, and the servants of the gentlemen on the shore may not have such hard struggle for favor! As the children grow up, the girls are likely to end up with the women, while the boys are joining the bandits, and they are going to grab the women, girls, and child labor to return as capital and improve their status on the island! The coolie is either destroyed or killed, or is slowly becoming a person on the island ... In contrast, although Gongsun Xi had suffered a lot when he was a child, the critical moment was saved and protected by Sheng He, after all, even afterwards, he was bullied and crowded out secretly, but at most it was Some actions in speech and in combat, at least take him as a prisoner. Ùõ This level of insult is unprecedented! Moreover, the reason why Sheng Sleeping Crane was able to take refuge in the final analysis was not because Sheng Sleeping Crane''s surname was "Gongsun" under the single name "Ya"? !! Therefore, Gongsun Ying Jiang was very angry. This **** surnamed my Gongsun family name, relying on my Gongsun family''s potential, using the benefits of my Gongsun family, and taking the opportunity of my Gongsun family to get on the island, and got on The line of my son Gongsun''s family Yoshiko has risen, and now I don''t know how promising it is! Actually! He didn''t even think of the benefits of their Gongsun family, and they demolished the platform of Gongsun family, Gongsun family! !! !! The point is that this **** was rushed back to the upside down by Sheng Hehe personally, and he no longer served as a close-fitting niece of Sheng Heihe. He got the important news and did not remind Gongsun Yingdun, the incumbent Sheng Heixiao, but used Following the convenience of Sheng Sleeping Crane for many years before, he went straight to the study to tell Sheng Sleeping Crane directly! This is simply to deliberately step on Gongsun Yingdun, OK? !! After all, even if Gongsun Yingjiang thinks that Gongsun ¡¯s kindness to Gongsunxi, but said that the people recognized by the world are worldly, Gongsunxi is not a servant of Shenghehe. He should tell the matter and pass through Gongsun Yingdun. Or just pass it! At this time, Gongsun Yingdun was still working tirelessly in the study, and the Gongsun Yingjiang who got the news was out of distrust of his brother''s level of fighting. Secondly, he thought that this matter was about to break. Start with your aunt Sheng Weiqiao: So, when it comes to dealing with Sheng Weiqiao, of course, it is convenient for you! So she pretended to be in the room of Sheng Weiqiao, and said, "I heard the girl who was doing needlework under the window said that her aunt was very unhappy to return to the room. What happened?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to talk to her at first, mainly because the girls felt that they were annoyed about the arrival of the two maids. Although there were enough sounding reasons for anger provided by Hieri, they asked themselves, not all of them. More or less, Sheng Weiqiao was disappointed with Sheng Sleeping''s behavior because of this matter, and then became angry. How much loss and shame were mixed in this anger, but she couldn''t figure it out. This will be a low mood, naturally too lazy to talk to Gongsun Ying Jiangdu, just said: "Nothing, a little trivial ..." Frightened by the niece''s questioning, Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously used the usual method used by Sheng Sleeping Crane before perfunctory her, and did not give Gongsun Ying Jiang the opportunity to lead the topic. "These two days have become increasingly cold. What do you think? Can you get used to it? Our Nanfeng County has always had a warm climate, and the garden is full of green all year round. The first time I came to this place where the courtyard was sparse in winter, many places were not considered, especially now this house is just out of the door. It''s cold, it''s so big in the room, it''s really depressed like captive! Fortunately, we can go back in a few days! " Gongsun Ying Jiang laughed and said, "I''m with that aunt or hope to return to Nanfeng County next spring. As for your aunt, haha, my uncle, when did you flee? Unless it''s too young Uncle also goes back, otherwise you''re afraid you will live long in this Chang''an city! " Of course, she wouldn''t say that to annoy Sheng Weiqiao, she only said, "Anyway, as long as I have food and drink, it is the same everywhere! And even though this house is small, there are earth dragons in the house. I feel uncomfortable. As for going out, there are only a few steps away, and the heating with the earth dragon on my body is not dissipated. I don''t feel cold unless I stand outside for a long time. " He smiled meaningfully, and said deliberately, "But after all, we are girls, and my aunt, in particular, has not yet learned martial arts. This body is definitely not as good as me. I can stand these steps without wearing a fur. My aunt cannot be negligent. , You must dress neatly before opening the door! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodded subconsciously, Gongsun Ying Jiang smiled brightly, "If you are in good health, you still have to count their men! Only then I accidentally opened the window to ventilate, and saw A Xi he was not wearing a fur, so he ran in a hurry I went to the study room, and looked a few times towards the small flower hall. I gave him some time. If I were, I ¡¯ve been in the snow for a long time with a thin shirt, but it ¡¯s going to freeze out, but I think He should be fine! " Sure enough, Sheng Weiqiao heard his words and immediately raised his eyebrows: "Axi just went to the study? How many times did he look at the small flower hall in the middle? When is this?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 187： Do you like it or not ... "Just now!" Gongsun Ying Jiang looked innocent, "as if my aunt was talking in my aunt''s room?" "... I was not in the eighth sister''s room just now, but I went to the small flower hall for a while." Sheng Weiqiao faced Shen Sishui, "When do you think about it carefully?" This is how she asked, but she already had 80% confidence in her heart. Gongsun Xi knew what the two girls were looking for, and went to report to Sheng Sleeping Crane! Sure enough, Gongsun responded to the request of Sheng Weiqiao and "struggled" for a while, and finally pieced together some clues for time. When Sheng Weiqiao checked, wasn''t it when he was questioning the two girls in the small flower hall? "If the Sheng Hehe knew in advance about the girl-in-law, most of the time I would have expected that I would go to him to settle the bill. Then when I rushed into the study, I saw the people in the study ..." Sheng Weiqiao had already dissipated A lot of anger suddenly soared, eyes were fast, his fists were clenched, and a sharp color emerged between the eyebrows, secretly, "I''m afraid that it''s not a matter of discussion at all, but it''s for me The purpose is to make it impossible for me to reason with him on the spot !!! This liar !!! Actually hit me like this !!! No! This is just teasing !!! " Sheng Weiqiao was crazy, and he heard Gongsun Ying Jiang Zuo''s testimony: "It''s strange to say! After he ran like this, I wonder if something happened? Just keep watching, who knows, after a moment Axi again When I got out of the study, I ran to the front seat, shouted a few people, and stomped into the study! Aunt you said that it was strange? This snowy day, when the doors and windows were closed, they did n¡¯t listen out. The sound of someone walking around. And now it is not three or more nights. In his house, he is careful to behave like a thief, which is really ridiculous! " "Huh! Can''t you be a thief in your own home?" Sheng Weiqiao calmed his face, sneered again and again, gritted his teeth, "They also said that it is difficult for the home thief to guard against day and night!" Of course, Sheng Weiqiao wasn''t stupid enough to think that there was such a coincidence. Gongsun Yingjiang also saw this and that, but at this time he also came to speak for himself? This will settle down, then wave back and forth, and question her alone, "Did you really see that scene, or did you know what it was meant to tell me? Let me tell you first, if you dare lie to me, I I will tell you everything to your little uncle when you meet, and you will explain it to him yourself! " "I saw it!" Gongsun Ying Jiang Wenyan didn''t pretend, and put his lips to the corner, and said, "It''s not a coincidence, but because I heard the hibiscus running in and out several times in front of my aunt, followed by listening again. When my aunt came out of Aunt ¡¯s room and went to the Little Flower Hall, she was curious, so she went out to find someone to ask. Then when the aunt questioned in the Little Flower Hall, I stood outside and did n¡¯t know if I should go in and disturb. To Axi they sneaked into the study! " Sheng Weiqiao''s complexion was blue, and he was thinking about waiting for the Sheng Sleeping Crane to meet him. But I heard Gongsun Ying Jiangqi Ai Ai said, "But aunt, don''t be too angry, I guess it''s ... Axi did it, the purpose is to separate you and your uncle!" "Huh?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "Why is that?" Although she felt as early as the year before, even after Gongsunxi entered Shengfu with Shenghehe, she was known as "Shengxi" to the outside, but she did not have much respect for Sheng family or her Miss Shengsan. Not to mention loyalty. However, he didn''t seem to offend him much. Is he going to target himself? Especially the divorce himself and Sheng Sleeping Crane? Even if this person does not know that Sheng Sleeping Crane is actually not Sheng Family''s blood, Sheng Sheng is not bad for Sheng Sleeping Crane. Based on his own father Sheng Lan''s preference for resigning among a pair of children, he has to fall out with Sheng Sleeping Crane. , Sheng Lan resigned ten percent to help himself! What are the benefits to Sheng Hehe at that time? Or is this Gongsun Xi just trying to pit the master? In doubt, I heard Gongsun Ying Jiang Qingpiao said, "Because he likes the uncle! He has liked the uncle for many years! But since the uncle acknowledged his ancestors, he saw his aunt and sister like him for the first time. The more he loves to protect his aunt, does he look at whether he can be envious, jealous, or hateful? So, naturally, I''m trying to find ways to hope that you, the aunt, and your uncle! " "Otherwise, two days ago, the uncle specifically ordered Ying Dun to be a close-knit kid. He was asked to go to the front seat and rest for a while, instead of asking him to be a doorman. Anyone who came to this door still looked for his uncle. Where did he know the news? " "Even if he is loyal, and cares about the uncle''s affairs, he will tell everyone under the hood, but there are clues to tell him, aunt you said, should n¡¯t this charter talk to Ying Dun first, let Ying Dun change Uncle Xun? But I just saw it clearly, but he rushed directly into the study! Later, he went to those people! " "My uncle is a human being, and my aunt should also understand. Although she has tight control over the people below, she is always considerate." "Aunt you said, that Gongsun Xi didn''t even wear a fur at the time, would the uncle let him run errands like this? Surely let Ying Dun call someone!" "In the end, he went, surely, he volunteered!" "What''s so good about such an errand?" "There must be something inside!" "Either he knows that the plan will come to pass, and he is too excited to be self-sufficient, for fear of showing the stuffing in front of the uncle; or ah, he is a guilty conscience and wants to do more to cover up!" "Another reason is that he has long admired his uncle, and was unwilling to miss any opportunity to do something for his uncle!" Satisfied to see Sheng Weiqiao''s face red orange yellow green blue blue purple for a while, and finally freeze into expressionless, Gongsun Ying Jiang covered his eyes with pride, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, sweetly, "I am thinking Axi he I like my uncle, but my uncle really likes girls, and Axi ¡¯s hope is destined to get no response! But he deliberately made your aunt misunderstood his uncle, this ... It really taught me nothing. Look! " Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha want to grab the aging mother with performance, ah no, now is the errand of the younger brother''s brother? !! Although the younger brother''s younger brother stayed a little bit, she was a little simple, and the intrigue was weaker, but my younger mother, I would not stand by and watch him defeat you to this scheming little face! !! !! I do n¡¯t believe it. Based on my uncle ¡¯s thoughts about this aunt, once this aunt has determined that your little white face is not good to the uncle, the uncle will transfer you back to be a waiter! Gongsun Ying Jiang said: "You should be stupid, sister, I can only help you get here ... If you can''t learn the cleverness by yourself, you will lose your uncle''s favor and be sent to be an ordinary servant. Do it !? " However, the girl didn''t know that, as early as a few days ago, Sheng Shenghe explained to Sheng Weiqiao that he and Gongsun Xi were innocent because he used others as his own person! At this moment, Gongsun Ying Jiang thought that he had only discredited Gongsunxi, and incidentally helped Sheng Sleeping Crane. Even if Sheng Sleeping Crane knew about it in the future, there was still room for light hair, but he didn''t know that Sheng Weiqiao thought at the moment: It is said that Gongsun Xi surnamed Gongsun and was a slave of Gongsun''s family. In fact, he always followed the Shenghe crane. Although Ying Jiang was the daughter of Gongsun''s family, he didn''t get along with this person! Jiang knows that he loves Sheng Sleeping Crane, and Sheng Sleeping Crane is so savvy, wouldn''t he know ?! " If Sheng Hehe had never told Sheng Weiqiao that men can love each other before, Sheng Weiqiao could be treated like himself, and no one had known it before. But the first person to explain to Sheng Weiqiao that he and Gongsun Xi are innocent is Sheng Sleeping Crane. It can be seen that Sheng Sleeping Crane knows, or at least knows about the broken sleeves! Then Sheng Hehe, if he knew that Gongsun loved to admire himself, let him stay with him ... this ... Is it really purely out of the feeling of master and servant, so can''t you bear it? Sheng Weiqiao really wanted to persuade herself this way, but she reminded her reasonably to think of Ao Jingjing, who had fallen in love with Sheng Sleeping Crane at first sight since the previous year. After two years, she refused to give up, even chasing the girl''s face to catch up on the ship If it wasn''t for her brother Ao Xiaoxiao who was sick on the boat and had to disembark in Jiangnan to recuperate, Ao Jingjing would definitely chase Chang''an! With such a warm heart, I haven''t seen how much Sheng Sleeping has pity on her! This person is not the kind of person who "I don''t admire you but I want to be gentle with you after all" It can be seen that if Sheng Sleeping Crane has no intention of Gongsun Xi, he will never condone him to stay with him because of his compassion for Gongsun Xi''s love for himself! that¡­¡­ He still believes in Gongsun''s love ... What does it mean? Sheng Weiqiao feels a little dazed! Sheng Weiqiao, who was stunned, gave a weak order: "Ying Jiang, go back to your room first, I ... I want to stay alone!" Gongsun Ying Jiang thought that she had to think carefully about what would happen if she would seduce Gongsun Xi or coquettishly or arrogantly, and agreed nicely, and left happily. Then Sheng Weiqiao wandered around the room, thinking about it for a while, then, after a while, she didn''t figure out the idea, and at this time remembering that Sheng Sleeping Crane, who hadn''t used any food, came to the door, hiding her guilty conscience Cowardly, he smiled and said, "Guy, are you looking for me? It''s a coincidence that we were just talking about something important, so we couldn''t get away immediately. We''re almost there now. Let''s go to the dining room to eat first. Talk about things when you''re done? " Sheng Weiqiao, where are you thinking about eating now? She was turning around the table, she heard the words stand still, waved back and forth, and then stared at Sheng Sleeping Crane with a very strange look for a while, looking at the sleepy Crane who was not full of anger, I just felt that the cold sweat on my back was layer by layer, and even the sweatshirt could not stop the sweat marks, and I was secretly crying, hesitating if I immediately paid attention to him ... Ah, he is such a boneless person ? It should be to act immediately, to give a sweet talk to eliminate as much as possible the girl''s turbulence! Just as Sheng Sleeping craned his teeth and stomped his feet, Wan Xing Sheng Weiqiao finally spoke, and she said quietly, "You ... do you like it ... do you like it or not ..." What she said was very difficult, because for the girl''s martial arts, it was quite difficult to ask such words. In fact, if Gongsun Yingjiang hadn''t left before Sheng Sleeping Crane came over, Sheng Weiqiao at this moment was in a state of ups and downs, and maybe he would hold it to the bottom of his heart, and then he would silently observe and analyze it and conclude the truth himself. At this moment, it is natural to say intermittently and hesitantly. But Sheng Sleeping He didn''t know it, and after hearing these words, he was suddenly shocked: Do you like it or not? Isn''t this darling irritated by the two girls who came to you today? This is a direct showdown. Ask Lao Tzu whether he likes her or not? !! !! !! Thinking of this possibility, Sheng Sleeping Crane, who was already a little nervous, could not help but take a breath. His heart was pounding, his hands hidden in his sleeves were gripped fiercely, trying to suppress the trembling of his whole body, waiting with anticipation for the following! Then he listened to Sheng Weiqiao''s shy, hesitant hesitantly asked, "You ... do you like Axi?" Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!!!! I want to lift the table now. Yes, I don''t want to be quiet! Don''t want to at all! ... Who calmed down the scene? !! Anyway, I can''t do it! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 188： Sheng Sleeping Crane: Desperate! !! !! !! How to do? ? Looking at Sheng Sleeping Crane''s expressionless face instantly, I don''t know why, although this person will have no emotion from his face to his eyes, Sheng Weiqiao always feels that his mind seems to be setting off a stormy sea! But Sheng Weiqiao thinks this is normal, after all ... he seems to have revealed a very big secret! Therefore, she kept the silence very considerate, and gave Sheng Sleeping Crane sufficient time to sort out her thoughts and emotions. Fortunately, a person like Sheng Shenghe, who was born and died, has better self-control ability than ordinary people. The stalemate in the room did not continue for a long time, and he slowly came over and said slowly: "Oh, you ... you Why are you asking such ridiculous questions? " At this time, he did not doubt that Gongsun Yingjiang was on his head, mainly because Gongsun Yingjiang had left when he came over, and during this time, Gongsun Yingjiang has been very quiet and well-behaved, and the sense of existence is so low that Sleeping Crane subconsciously ignored the niece. Sheng Hehe would suspect that Gongsun Xi! After all, who told Gongsun Xi to have a criminal record, in the face of Sheng Hehe, he tried to use the Ye Yehe ¡¯s visit to stir up Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s suspicion of Sheng Yehe? The so-called one has two, although Gongsun Xi just gave him a loyal report of loyalty, who knows if this **** is guilty of a thief and deliberately pleases him in advance; or does he want to numb himself so that he can scapegoat afterwards? Sheng Sleeping Crane thought of this, his eyes were so deep, his face had a clear murderous look! I didn''t know that he was really angry. Sheng Weiqiao thought he didn''t want to answer this question, and deliberately ran away with a cross-examination. He couldn''t help frowning, and lamented dissatisfiedly: "You answer me first!" "I like girls!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was almost vomiting blood, and looked at her unhappy look, but had to hold back her anger and explain with a good voice. He didn''t dare to be angry, after all, he got along for two years. Even if Sheng Weiqiao was under his death, in the past two years, he learned a lot from Xuan Yu''s "required skills" which Xuan Yu thought. Even Sheng Shenghe couldn''t fully speculate on her mind, but knew that the girl had always been soft and hard. Sheng Weiqiao is already in a bad mood this time. If he dares to fight against her, it will inevitably become more noisy, and even the opposite will become possible! Sheng Hehe is unwilling to accept such a result, and now he can only hold his temper and tell her well, "I told you before, why would you ask this?" "... Do you think Axi likes you?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him suspiciously for a while and saw that he was forbearing his anger, and he was not sure whether this was because he had been wronged, or because he was forced to ask. Is this the secret of speaking? After turning my mind, I continued to ask, "That''s the kind of like." "Guy, have you read any textbooks you shouldn''t see recently?" Sheng Sleeping Crane inhaled and exhaled, finally resisting the urge to pull her sleeves to hang her up, and said coldly, "How else can I just ask this kind of thing?" Inexplicable question? What the **** are you trying to say ?! " Sheng Weiqiao saw that he was angry, his face was sinking: "I can''t ask these questions ?! I''m not for your good!" She is a sounding person who stands on the top of morality with the help of Hieri! To be theoretical, who is afraid of whom? !! "Even if you want to be good for me ..." Sheng Sleeping Crane tried to control herself without beating her, and asked him word by word, "But I and A Xisu came to innocence, it was a pure master-slave relationship. Gave birth to such unpredictable speculation ?! Who do you think of me and A Xi ?! " "Can you blame me?" Sheng Weiqiao blew his hair. "Who told you that the so-called master-slave relationship is so good, especially what A Xi has done to you is even more concerned than your father and mother !!!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was laughed at, and my heart said that your father and mother were not my father and mother ... Well, my father and mother are not good things. To be honest, Ah Xi is indeed more to me than my father and mother I''m worried, but! !! !! !! So Lao Tzu has a secret relationship with A Xi? ? ? He sneered sneerly: "Guy, I see Lu Jin and Lu Qi, and the little girl who often runs errands for you is called Hibiscus, and it ¡¯s not good for you. According to your thoughts, are they also treating you? Any ideas you shouldn''t have? " Not waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to answer, he continued, "There is also Nan Auntie! Since we came to Changan, Nan Auntie has seen you as usual, just like her biological daughter! Hush, warmth and care! Even if we moved out of Houfu, Auntie she She is always concerned and considerate at all times! I was so busy in this festival for you to join the Queen Mother. As the head mother of Ningweihou House, the old lady Xiahou was far away in Cangwu County, and she could not help her. Hand in hand; Brother Xu Shixia has not married his wife, and no daughter-in-law is worried! " "In this case, I have to take the time to get up early in the morning to pick you up. If it wasn''t for the lady Zheng Guo who just happened to be in the palace, I would discuss with the queen mother-in-law and don''t want to be disturbed. Follow Xinshou Palace to accompany and watch! " "I thought it was just the care of our elders for us, but now apply your inference, maybe Nan Auntie actually fancy you ?!" "......... What are you talking nonsense? !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was stunned by what he said, feeling that the whole person''s cognition was shattered, and he stayed awake for a while before jumping. Said, "You are simply trying to make sense !!!" Sheng Sleeping crane narrowed his eyes: "Then you say! What are you doing with me, what are you talking about, what are the specific things that can prove that we are not just masters and servants? If not, you will be in a hurry. Ask me if I like it or not! Think about it yourself if you do it right ?! " When he said this, he seemed to be righteous, but in fact he felt a cold sweat in his heart, and he was always ready for the attack of Sheng Weiqiao. However, Sheng Weiqiao was asking questions at the moment instead of making troubles unreasonably. He heard the words stunned, but didn''t get angry, only frowned: "Then these two so-called maids in Xiaohuating Hall, did you get them?" Thinking of this, her confusion and doubts faded a bit, and the anger that had not yet dissipated meant to gather again! "What maid?" Sheng Shenghe heard the words, immediately alert, calmly tentatively said, "After we came back, we read the book in the study. Axi went to talk about the important things a moment ago, so they called everyone to discuss, I won''t be here until then. What girl-in-law and the little flower hall ... I don''t know yet? " "Oh? You don''t know anything?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered. "The two came to you with your name in your mouth, but now you don''t know. Is it because they have found the wrong person, or do you dare not admit it? ? " Sheng Shuihe''s palms are cold and sweaty, but there is a cloud of lightness on his face, and his smile is bright: "Guy, what do you say! What are you guilty about? Are you guilty? Let us be such a person to worry about yourself? What the **** is going on, can you tell me more about it? I''ll let you know! " Sheng Weiqiao narrowed his eyes, and looked up and down, Lengheng: "I will talk about this later! I''m curious! You didn''t discuss things late but didn''t discuss things, but you chose me to discuss the two girls in the small flower hall ... I wonder what are you discussing? " "Uh, it''s just a trivial thing about the island!" Sheng Sleeping He heard, feeling uncomfortable, and forced himself to calm down. "Do you want to listen? Is it about the island ..." Sheng Weiqiao reached out and pointed at him: "Shut up first!" Sheng Sleeping He thought she suddenly changed her mind and didn''t ask this, she was relieved, thinking about the next countermeasures, but Sheng Wei Qiao Yang called into Lu Qi, and ordered her to take a pen and paper from the inside and said to Sheng Sleeping He "You write me down without a word!" If this is the case, Sheng Sleeping Crane is not afraid, although the written words are more difficult than verbal, because there are black and white words on it, you can look at the details repeatedly to find out the flaws, unlike dictation, you can only rely on memory to pick after hearing, It is also easy to explain and quibble with the wording in spoken language at will. But Sheng Hehe, after all, has a wealth of experience in lying, obfuscation, perfunctory, fraud, and someone who understands the literary talents of the Yuan. He combined the two and temporarily compiled a credible speech to coax Sheng Weiqiao. He is still very confident! Helpless, he had done too much wrong before. Sheng Weiqiao, who had no concept of "doubt" at all, simply told him, and sneered and turned to Lu Qi, who had taken the four treasures of the study room, and said, "Go to the front seat and tell them My brother ordered everyone who had just gone to the study to participate in the discussion, and everyone wrote me what they just discussed! Separately write, don''t discuss! Don''t talk to each other! Don''t make noise! ??Don''t ask! If anyone dares not Follow the order, just say what my brother said, all hit out on the spot !!! " Talking about the slanting sleeping crane that was stiff for a moment, and slightly sneered at the corners of his mouth, sneered, "Just let them write down what they are talking about, and check whether they are talking about the same thing without letting them Write a detailed consultation process and results ... Even if I am not from Toshima, my brother does not like me to contact your secrets of Toshima, but for such a small matter, my brother has always been generous to me, and will he not refuse to do so? " After waiting for Sheng Sleeping Crane to find a reason to oppose her, she sank her face again. "Still, my brother was lying to me from beginning to end. Only then did you do nothing at all in the study, so you set up a business meeting Look, so that I can leave consciously ?! " Sheng Weiqiao''s mouth was crooked, his cheeks were deep, and a sweet smile fell into Sheng He''s eyes at this moment, but it was inexplicable. "If this is the case ... I don''t know it''s just two people''s affairs Why are you letting your elder brother care about this big circle to cover it up? " Looking at Sheng Hehe''s face that was about to collapse, Sheng Weiqiao said arrogantly, "Lvqi isn''t going to do things fast? As for you brother, after I verify this, I think we have a long time for you to say , Slowly, I''m waiting for you to give me! I! Solve! Confusion! " Sheng Sleeping Crane: "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Gongsun hi! !! !! You roll over for me! I promise not to kill you! !! !! If it weren''t for the idea given by this jerk, why would you call a group of people to gather in the study room to discuss matters, so that Sheng Weiqiao would leave automatically, and wait for the girl''s vigor to fade again ... Now it ¡¯s all right, this is simply trying to find a way out. !! !! I knew that he might as well face the anger of this little ancestor before! !! !! At least then he was really innocent! What now? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 189： On the importance of a positive image! When Sheng Hei felt that the situation had gone weak, and desperately planned to meet the foreseeable and inevitable storm, the image of his forgiving elder brother who had operated in front of people for two years brought a glimmer of vitality: the door was suddenly knocked Ringing, hibiscus knocked and hurriedly said, "Miss, there seems to be something wrong with Miss Ba. Would you like to check it out?" Sheng Weiqiao was shocked when he heard that! Where can I take care of questioning Sheng Sleeping Crane? Pushing open, he ran to the door and asked, "Why is there something wrong? When I was just out, wasn''t it good ?!" "The slaves didn''t know either, they had already come to the front seat and called for the doctor." Geunli lowered her head and looked stunned. The ten fingers in front of her hands twisted together and seemed very disturbed. "Serve eight The lady ¡¯s people could n¡¯t tell why, but just found that Miss Ba was suddenly asleep, and when she was suspicious, she ran over and told the slaves ... The slaves were worried about something unexpected, so they asked the doctor to come over, Come over and tell you! " Sheng Weiqiao heard that his heart was sinking, turned his head and gave Sheng Sleeping Crane a stern glance, and said angrily, "You see what you did!" Sheng Sleeping Crane heard the words inexplicably. He said that Lao Tzu had never been to Sheng Weiyi''s room today. What does this little girl have to do with Lao Tzu? !! But immediately I remembered that in order to leave in time from Chongxin Bofu, he specially arranged for someone to go to Bofu to report that Sheng Wei was dizzy. When he came back and confessed to Sheng Weiqiao, he was beaten by the girl. He threatened: If Sheng Weizhen is really touched by the mold, he will never miss Sheng Sleeping Crane! So, was she really right in this moment? !! Sheng Sleeping Crane could not help but secretly obscure, and increasingly suspected that this house is not good feng shui! He couldn''t explain to the girl originally, but now with the addition of Sheng Weiyi, will the girl still care about him in the future? Really think about it, I feel the prospect is bleak and tears! Unexpectedly, just as he was pacing, he planned to follow Sheng Weiqiao to Sheng Weizhen to see what was going on, and strive to reduce his dislike of Sheng Weiqiao as much as possible with active and diligent performance, but the sleeves were quietly green. Pulled it. Lu Jin and Lu Qi are Sheng Weiqiao''s confidantes, and they are no strangers to Sheng Sleeping Crane. When Sheng Sleeping Crane entered the door of Sheng''s house before, they went to Xie Zhuxuan and Sheng Sleeping Crane to promote the feelings of their brother and sister. After asking for help, it can be said that I haven''t seen anyone. However, these two girls have always been loyal to Sheng Weiqiao, not the kind of people who are close to each other through the relationship of the young lady''s son and try to be an aunt with their son. Although they are close to Sheng sleeping crane, they always keep the distance between the master and the servant. , Speak respectfully, let alone get involved. When Sheng Hehe felt it, he turned back in surprise. But I saw Lu Qi handing over a "how are you so stupid", pointing at Sheng Weiqiao who had gone straight to the room where Sheng Weiyi lived, helplessly whispered: "My son, miss she does not care about medical treatment, this is gone On the part of Miss Ba, I have to cross-examine the doctor to be assured. Before the slave came in, she had already sent Hi-ri to send the young girl to sit down in front of the doctor to ask the doctor, and he would tell the doctor to wait as long as possible ... what do you ask? And arrangements, if you can trust the slavery, talk about it now? " Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Surprise came too fast, he couldn''t believe it! So it wasn''t the little girl who really got the mildew because of the reason she was looking for, but the girl who came to save the scene? About his sudden look made Lu Qi misunderstood, and quickly whispered: "Ms. Eight actually drank the medicine and went to sleep, and that medicine added a lot of soothing and calming herbs. It was meant to go to sleep after drinking. Just serving her The girl-in-law who just handed over a class just now is the girl-in-law who was promoted only half a year ago. She is only fourteen years old. She is a young and new girl, and occasionally makes a mistake and turns back. She pleaded guilty with the lady, and we begged for help. The lady would definitely reprimand me for a few words! " "How dare the slaves really do to Miss Eight?" After all, she was just worried that Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s quarrel with Sheng Sleeping Crane hurt her siblings, so she used Sheng Weiyu ¡¯s master and servant to plan such an outing, so as to temporarily disperse her young lady, and give Sheng Sleeping Crane a time and opportunity to deal with it, but she was not disheartened. To the point that this is a poisonous hand to the Miss Eight! "... Big favor, there will be good news in the future!" Sheng Sleeping Crane heard her words, took a deep look at her, and whispered a few words, seeing Lu Qi could not help nodding, and shouted in front of him. Enter a few little girls who often make calls, order methodically, turn around a moment later and ask him if there is any omissions? Sheng Hei shook his head and thanked him sincerely, "If you have anything to do with me in the future, just talk to my little sister in private, as long as I can do it, nothing more!" This is a life-saving grace! As a result, Lvqi didn''t feel happy at all, but said with a strong smile: "My son, in fact, our lady has always respected you very much. This time ... Miss is too worried about you! Only However, the young lady is still young and does not know how to express her concern for you, so she seems to be dissatisfied with you. You ... You have a lot of adults, but don''t care about them! " Couldn''t she make a smile? She has always been in the heart of Sheng Weiqiao. As for Sheng Sleeping''s favor, she is not rare at all! After all, she doesn''t want to be an aunt for this boy, nor does she feel that she needs to ask for this boy''s place: the lady she serves is the heart of Nanfeng Sheng''s pearl! The position in front of Sheng''s principal is above the eldest son Sheng Shenghe! Lu Qi consciously will accompany her young lady to return to Nanfeng County next year. It should be released in two years. Naturally, she will also be assigned in the county, and I am afraid that she will not leave there in her lifetime. And in Nanfeng County, what''s wrong with his grandfather Sheng Lan? Her own lady, Sheng Weiqiao, is the darling of Sheng Lan''s resignation. If she has any problem, she can find out that this lady is enough to solve it. Sheng Shenghe, the elder son Bacheng, will be able to help her. At first, she went to Xie Zhuxuan to find Sheng Sleeping Crane. The picture is also to increase the relationship between her own lady and this brother, not to trouble Sheng Sleeping Crane for her own sake! If it wasn''t for Sheng Weiqiao''s refusal to persuade him this time, not only would he stop Sheng Sleeping Crane''s "two maids named Yayi are actually secretly passing through the house, but they would like to love the passing house with a clear heart" ; Regardless of Gu Ranli''s persuasion to rush into the study room and make a big noise, it is suspected that it disturbed the important discussions between Sheng Hehe and his subordinates; Sheng Hehe, who was "forgiving, generous, kind and friendly," took the initiative to invite Sheng Weiqiao to eat. Even ordered to clear the market! !! !! If other people heard that Sheng Weiqiao cleared the field, maybe Xu would think she had a bad biography, and she would tell Sheng Sleeping Crane. Well, between the brothers and sisters, it ¡¯s okay to talk a little confidentially occasionally. But Lu Qi played a small server to serve Sheng Weiqiao, and at the time she looked at her face, she knew that it was not good: this master is still angry, and he intends to continue to toss the granddaughter! !! !! In Lu Qi ¡¯s view, as a brother and sister who grew up in a small group and spent less than two or three years with each other, he is not the same mother. Feng, who is the aunt, is pregnant again after many years! In this case, the brother-sister friendship between Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao would have to endure a huge test. The lady at home, as always, refused to listen to advice: You said that you were tossing Sheng Weiqiao and others around him. This "named maid is actually a secret house, and is very petting. I intend to give the name too much. How can the "traffic house" move? Say something unpleasant, don''t look at those two who haven''t even heard a bit of wind before, this one is here for the first time, and it doesn''t look like a arrogant person, but if Lu Qi chooses, he would rather offend Gongsun Xi, Gongsun Yingdun and other servants of Sheng Sleeping Crane can''t offend both of them! After all, countless facts from ancient times to modern times prove that the power of the pillow wind cannot be counted at all! That''s why I was unable to stop Sheng Weiqiao from rushing into the study to tell her about the incident, and then conveyed the green brocade that Sheng Weiqiao stayed in the small flower hall watching the two maidservants. "Everything possible to reduce the instructions between the two masters broke out," Lu Qi began to act! It was just that she was very dissatisfied in this operation! She would be even more dissatisfied when she listened to Sheng He''s gratitude: heaven and earth conscience, what she hoped to see was the improvement in the relationship between Sheng He and Sheng Weiqiao, and she hoped that Sheng He''s affection would be completely facing her Sheng Weiqiao went ... instead of thanking her, maid? !! She is one year older than Sheng Weiqiao. At this age of sixteen, at this age, she can''t serve Sheng Weiqiao for two years and will be released to be assigned. Whether she will serve in Sheng''s inner courtyard is a question. I don''t plan to make Sheng Sleeping Crane small, how does this big boy feel about her feelings! Even if Sheng Hehe doesn''t even remember her name, she doesn''t matter! The important thing is that her young lady is a sleeping brother like Sheng He. This old brother is still capable. If you do n¡¯t see the brothers and sisters in harmony before you are released, make sure that the young lady is out of the cabinet. Her mother also has a reliable brother to support her ... Lvqi deeply feels sorry for the old lady who chose her to be a protagonist with Lvjin Shengwei Qiao Dayi! Even more sorry for the generous rewards given by Mrs. Grandpa over the years! Helplessly this happened suddenly, and Sheng Weiqiao, who couldn''t listen at all, went into disagreement, and Lu Qizhen was exhausted, and he could only round the field to this point! This would be grateful to Sheng Sleeping Crane. She didn''t even dare to say a few good words for Sheng Weiqiao, mainly because she felt that she was speaking too much to her own lady when she was so thankful to herself. Derogation, take the ruthlessness of her own lady to treat Sheng Sleeping Crane, and set off her suspicion of sending charcoal in the snow when she treated Sheng Sleeping Crane. Lu Qi was in a mess, and decided to take advantage of Sheng Sleeping Crane to explain everything, but Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiqiao, who had already entered Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s house, and a few young girls followed him. For the time being, it may not be necessary to call and go to the small flower hall to find more The idea of ??Lvjin was discussed, and if there was any remedy, be sure to transfer Sheng Hei''s favor to Sheng Weiqiao? Of course, she didn''t forget to remind Sheng Sleeping Crane before leaving: "If the son has nothing else, go to Miss Eight and watch it? As soon as the lady doesn''t know it, it will be very panic. How much calmness did you go to her? . " Silently expressed to Sheng Sleeping Crane: In fact, our lady is still very attached and trusts and depends on your elder brother! "Erica also let the lady know that you have always loved her and Miss Ba, and when you will talk about things, everyone will be more calm and peaceful!" Euphemistic hint: Although the slaves have helped you so much, you haven''t passed this time! Do n¡¯t keep Miss Baba now, wait for the Miss to misunderstand that you do n¡¯t care about the life and death of your cousin ... even if you have a perfect explanation for her, I ¡¯m afraid she will be angry! Seeing Sheng sleeping crane bowing head, Lu Qi also had no intention to stay more, and blessed and retired: "Slave has something to go to Sister Lu Jin!" She sighed in my heart: I did my best! I really did my best! in case¡­¡­ If the next lady will continue to make things difficult for her son, this ... I hope she will have a way! However, Lu Qi thinks that she hasn''t done well enough, and she doesn''t deserve the trust and generous treatment of Sheng Lanci and his wife. A large group, all of them are so intimate, Lao Tzu altogether used Gongsun Xi a long waiter, but pitted Lao Tzu again and again? !! I feel so sad when I think about it ... so sad ... it''s so sad! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 190： Sheng Weiqiao: What are you going to do with those two beauties? ? Sheng Sleeping Crane entered the room where Sheng Wei was staying with a sorrow, and only went in. Before entering the inner room, I heard Sheng Weiqiao''s impatient scolding voice: "Don''t tell me any more about the cure of crooked teeth! I again I ¡¯m not a doctor, I ¡¯ve never read a medical book! The pile of mess you just pulled, like Tianshu, I did n¡¯t understand a word! Now just give me a word of truth: What happened to my eighth sister ?! ¡± "That''s guilty!" Sheng Sleeping Crane listened, and couldn''t help but twitch his lips. Although he knew that the doctor had been told by people like Lu Qi, he knew that Sheng Weiyi had nothing to do with it in the early days, but he had to find a way to get rid of it. It is inevitable to pull things off, but listening to Sheng Weiqiao''s words, he was a little speechless when he laughed and said, "If you do n¡¯t learn, you are so confident!" He coughed into it and said, "Well, what''s wrong with sister eight?" "Do you still know ?!" Sheng Weiqiao, who had been asking the doctor, immediately pointed his finger at him and said with a sneer, "I thought you couldn''t help taking this opportunity to find someone in the front seat. The confession has gone, and it took me a long time to get away with it! Co-authoring your subordinates is really well trained, so I will explain it in a little time, right ?! " Although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that the person who was serving her was loyal and joined her together, Sheng Shenghe came to visit Sheng Weiyu after a while, and guessed that he would certainly not let this escape to life. Day of chance! "Guy, how can you say that? I''m also worried that Sister Ba is here so late!" Sheng Sleeping Crane lied seriously. "I thought Sister Eight had eaten in the palace for two days. This prescription will suddenly fall asleep. Maybe it has something to do with the prescription? So I just arranged someone to inquire about the doctor''s residence. If the doctor confirms that the prescription is the cause of the prescription, of course we have to find it. The doctor asked me to understand! After all, he diagnosed the eighth sister, but the queen mother-in-law talked so badly that we couldn''t find him? " It makes sense, too, that Sheng Weiqiao''s thoughts are all on Sheng Weiyi. He heard that although he had not doubted him, he had no time to investigate. He only gave him a hard glance, and turned his finger back to the doctor: "What the **** is this? What a matter !? You have something to say! Stop pulling those Yunshan fog masks, just point it out! Your teacher, Doctor Hang, gave my father and mother my grandfather and grandmother when they said the diagnosis. Can''t learn from your teacher ?! " When the doctor saw Sheng Sleeping Crane coming in, he knew that the mess was over. After being relieved, at this moment, he was urged by Sheng Weiqiao and hesitated without hesitation: "Master, Miss Three: Miss Eight, her pulse is smooth, there should be no big trouble!" "It doesn''t matter ?!" Sheng Weiqiao angered. "Why doesn''t it matter why good people suddenly slept over ?! When I was here, my eighth sister talked and laughed with me! It''s so faint at this time It''s awkward and unconscious, will you take your pulse ?! " What this said is very important, which is equivalent to directly doubting the doctor''s standard. Sheng Sleeping Crane saw that his words were wrong, and hurried round the field: "Guey, don''t be impatient! Since eight sisters are still good, just take a moment to talk and sleep I just slept over, there must be a reason! Why don''t we call out and wait for the eighth sister? " Due to the previous performance of Lu Qi, Sheng Weiqiao thought that Sheng Weizhen was in a serious situation. After coming over, the doctor came without asking a few words of sourness in front of the bed. Next, she first kept her breath and kept quiet, so as not to disturb the doctor''s pulse. Followed by the doctor''s vague perfunctory to the present, so I have not had time to find out. This would make sense for Sheng Heihe, and he shouted into Ju Weili, who was named at the same time as the hibiscus, guarding Sheng Weiyi on the couch, and signaled others to go out and talk to himself, so as not to quarrel with the sister. When she was outside, she sank her face and asked Suan Er, "What the **** is going on?" Suan Er was actually very upset, after all, she was only the little girl in Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s yard before, and the big girl in Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s previous year was involved in the storm on Sheng ¡¯s birthday. Xiao''s courtship was still pulled out to match. After this incident, Xiao specially dealt with her daughter''s yard severely and really sent some people away. Now the two big girls of Sheng Weiyi are sweet and sour. They were promoted later. The days of serving Sheng Weiyi are short. Even though Sheng Weiyi is not harsh on the people around him, he still has a little fear of the master. Although Sheng Weiqiao is not the direct master of Suan Er, she is in a detached position in the Sheng family. She always chases this sister all day long, although there was a ticket from Lu Qi and others before, at this moment, she confronted Sheng Weiqiao''s questioning, but Suan Er could not help but feel a little panic. I did n¡¯t dare to lift my head when I was talking, I looked at the crickets on the ground, and said timidly: "Miss Hui San, this is the case, and now a slave-in-law in the back hood thinks it is almost time for duty. , Came here to replace the sweet sister who was on a business trip in the morning. Who knew that it didn''t take long to come in, and she went to sleep dimly! Miss Nu thought that when sister Sweet left, Miss Ba was still very energetic, so she was very worried I originally wanted to go directly to Miss Three to tell you, but I saw you at the door of your room and told you that you have something to say to the eldest son alone. If you do n¡¯t dare to bother you, let me tell you about it. Said, and then ... " Seeing her nervousness, Geunli was worried that her flaws were revealed, and he quickly said: "Then the slave listened and thought it was a trivial matter. I couldn''t stop telling you that you still have an elder son! Then I went to the door to tell you, miss. You know everything afterwards. " Sheng Weiqiao frowned when he heard the words, and said, "Sister Eight has a good spirit and suddenly fell asleep. What have you eaten and drank?" "... The slaves remembered that the prescription prescribed by the doctor for Miss Ba, ate three times a day, one of which was at noon?" Ge Lin turned her eyes, said it deliberately, and asked the acid child first, "Miss Ba took medicine at noon. Ever? The medicine just wants to sleep after taking it! " "... Slave!" Suan Er quickly revealed the complex expression of "sudden awakening mixed with remorse and shameless self-confidence" in the temporary practice under the guidance of Lu Qi and Geunli, kneeling to the ground without saying a word, "mostly Sister Tianer was sympathetic to slaves, and took the time when slaves came to take over, and served Miss Ba to take the medicine first! The slaves thought that the bowl of pills should be served by slaves at noon! So I did not expect that Miss 8 fell asleep because of this. ! " Hieri snorted and said what Sheng Weiqiao wanted to say: "Your little hoof is really ordinary! Obviously nothing has happened. This is an uproar, the doctor, the third lady and the grandfather. The whole house is going to boil against the sky! Your brain will not move and multi-purpose, clean up such a fuss to trouble the master ?! " Her voice was clear and crisp, and the count of falling down was fast and anxious. She was sore and trembling. This would be robbed of her by such a meal. She didn''t need to perform it deliberately, and naturally shept tears, sobbing for mercy: " The slaves will not dare again next time! Please ask the eldest son and Miss Three to be kind, and give the slaves another chance. The slaves will serve the lady more carefully in the future! " "It ¡¯s because you only carelessly deducted your money for half a month!" Sheng Weiqiao must have been a bit annoyed at this moment, not only that this thing broke her rare advantage of driving Sheng Sleeping Crane to death. Status, but also because I hurt myself for the cousin for a long time. However, Geunli has already scolded the acid child, and this acid child''s attitude of admitting a mistake is fairly good. In the end, it is the cousin of his cousin. Despite the relationship between Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi, it is not possible to deal with an acid child. Outrageous, and only 9-year-old Sheng Weizhen does need an older sister to help look at the waiter, but Sheng Weiqiao feels that after all, the sour child is not an unforgivable mistake. How can a false alarm be better than the next person or know? Do not report or carelessly so that his sister''s life is missed. Under such considerations, there was not much punishment for Suan Er. After the punishment was announced at this moment, I saw Suan Er Wei Nuo Nuo''s mistake, and thanked him a few words, and said, "But from this matter also It can be seen that you really care about Sister Eight. Although you are a little fretful, this is a good idea for the master. You will go to my dressing table to get a silver reward and reward her! " The sour child was overjoyed, and hurriedly gave thanks. It must be known that Sheng Weiqiao, as the pearl of Sheng''s family, is the master of the master''s heart. She has no particular attention to food and clothing. Her ring, even if it is only silver jewelry, must be exquisitely crafted, and the value is not comparable to ordinary silver objects. As the eldest daughter of Miss Sanfang, Suan''er only earns one or two dollars a month. Of course, the reward is another calculation. This time, I get a pair of silver step shakes, and I still make money. And from the perspective of Sheng Weiqiao''s first punishment and reward, he did not leave a bad impression on himself. When I was sour, I was afraid to go, but I was a little happy, and secretly said: "Since I got the silver step shake, it''s still a pair, wait for Sister Lvqi. They have to make up my half-month monthly money, I can''t After all! After all, Miss Three is rewarding me in public. For a few hundred pennies, it is not good to leave a greedy impression on Sister Lvqi and their sisters! I only serve Miss Eight, and Miss Eight is best with Miss Three, Ms. San, these sisters, I have some places to ask for advice! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that he had been "betrayed" by Lu Qi and they collectively beat a few words of acidity. He didn''t want to disturb Sheng Weiyi to sleep, leaving Juli to help look at his sister, so he got up and left. After going out, Sheng Sleeping Crane frowned and said, "It''s all past dinner. It''s so cold. Today we went out once more, and you are not hungry, are you still hungry?" In fact, Sheng Weiqiao felt hungry before, but his emotions were bad at that time, and he didn''t wait for Sheng Sleeping Crane to come out and say that he was unwilling to understand. This will finally come to an end, she planned to go to dinner, but Sheng Hehe said, she sneered, "I''m full of gas, what else is hungry?" "... Then I''m hungry and surly, will you accompany me to cook with meals?" Sheng Sleeping He sighed, and said that the little ancestor was indeed still angry, and he needed to continue to serve. However, thinking of Sheng Weiqiao''s request to write down the things discussed in the study, he calmed down: how could it be better than being held by this little ancestor to deceive her? That''s why he isn''t courting this little ancestor now. This is to pacify the little ancestor. In order to prevent the depression, he must appease! I am so mighty, how could I be afraid of this weak girl who can''t carry her hand and can''t mention it! Such self-admonition, Sheng Sleeping Crane spent words, sweet words, soft words ... perseveringly flattered for a while, and Sheng Weiqiao did feel a little dizzy and hungry, and then faced up, reluctantly accepted him "accompany He went to eat "invitation. After a short while, I used up the meal, rinsed my mouth, and the next man brought up the tea for digestion. The two took a sip in their hands, and Sheng He said secretly, "It''s about to begin!" Sure enough, Sheng Weiqiao put the powder blue glaze painted gold jade full hall drawing gold circle foot tea bowl on the case gently. Originally, because the wine foot rice was saturated with a cheerful face, it was cold, squinting at him, Yin measured and said, "You are lucky! Study The matter of deliberations has been confused by the opportunity you have found. Go to the inverted seat and ask now. It is estimated that 80% have unified their confession. I simply don''t waste this time! " Grimly stopped the words that Sheng Shenghe wanted to say, and said coldly, "I don''t need to talk about those nonsense! I just ask you, the two beautiful women in the little flower hall ... What are you going to do ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 191： Sheng Weiqiao: Ben Qi actually laughed but said nothing! "What beautiful girl?" Sheng Sleeping He heard, immediately impassioned and righteous, said "Isn''t that two maids? Any maids are not beautiful? As long as they are not ugly, take a cup of tea and pour water to scare the guests out." Cheng, where are you so particular about ?! " He was anti-customer, and said with a serious heart, "Guy, our grand family is not the kind of unruly people! Look at our parents, father and uncle are loyal to the wives who got married! Is the second uncle confused? Isn''t that why he hasn''t been seen by his grandfather and his elderly, and has been separated for the past two years? " "In our generation, from me down, the second and fifth brothers have reached the age of negotiating relatives. Although the elders have always been caring for them, they have never said who to prepare for them." "The so-called Wanghua came from the boudoir, and Jiali began with virginity!" "Why is Dad able to manage our prosperous family from the usual wealthy households to the current momentum?" "Of course, this has something to do with his smart and capable dad. The main thing is that his dad is devoted to his mother and his backyard is clean!" "So worry-free behind the scenes, you can concentrate on working out!" "Otherwise, as the second uncle, his wife and concubine are jealous, and the outsider is jealous. The children are affected by the biological mother. Although they know each other as flesh and blood, they are also unavoidable. They often count on each other ... even if Dad is ten times more capable, he won''t have today''s achievements! " "If you look at it today, then you will become a member of the foundation. How wise is it?" "That vigor is full of vigor, and how many old ministers will be moved to tears when they look at it!" "Since I have beloved Sister Shu and indulged in the color of the harem all day long, detracting ministers, distant controversy, and scolding the Yuan ... what will it be like? Not even Ziyu!" Sheng Sleeping Crane said distressedly, "So betrayal, this girl-in-law is girl-in-law, don''t you see the mess of the high gates in Changan and learn badly, give me random arrangements! Or hints of what should not be done! I tell you Say, I definitely don''t plan to have someone in the room or outsider. I want to learn from my father and mother, and my future wife will be alone in my life, and she will be nice to her! " He felt that he was doing well on the spot, not only regaining the momentum, but also expressing his loyalty, which is really great! "... Brother, you are really affectionate!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with a slight bend in his mouth, but there was no smile in his eyes, he asked slowly. "But you have to learn from Dad ... but you don''t know when Get an outside room so that he can find my future sister-in-law and niece and niece to discuss the ancestor''s return after sixteen years? " She didn''t have the slightest temperature in her eyes, but she laughed with a smile in her heart: Haha, is this Shenghe Crane frightened? Actually forgetting that he is now a half-brother of Ben Tuan, and he took his father as an example ... Isn''t this a chance to hurry up to Ben Ting to block his mouth? !! Deserve it! I want you to be eloquent! The more you say, the more mistakes you don''t know. See how you''re round now! Where does Sheng Sleeping Crane know her narrow mind? Wen Yan''s face was stiff, secretly not good! "Guy, have you forgotten?" Simply his outstanding talents played a role, well, specifically, good memory! At the close of the moment, Sheng Sleeping Crane suddenly remembered that Sheng Weiqiao the year before, but after some inferences, he concluded that she was the uncle''s brother of the same father and mother! Quickly remind the girl at this moment, "I''m your brother-in-law who has been away for many years! The so-called outside room is just for the sake of the father and mother''s fame. He has always been a mother, and he has always been faithful to her In this case, we can learn from the sun and the moon! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!" Is this secular newspaper? Just fortunately, this sleeping cockroach suffered by himself, and he suffered the same retribution? "So surly, if I want to learn from my dad, how can I get an outside room to plug my wife and children in the future?" Sheng Shuhe''s turn looked at her speechless appearance, pretending to be calm and calm. , Linli laughed wildly, a serious, "at best, just be careful before getting married, young people impulsive ..." He touched his chin and looked at Sheng Weiqiao with a smile. His eyes turned especially well on her lower abdomen. Sheng Weiqiao was horrified by his laughing creeps, and slammed the table and yelled, "You do n¡¯t talk about these unruly words! Be in a circle and watch out for me, and hurry up, those two are maids. I think they are more neat than Lujin. They do n¡¯t know How many, change dresses and go out and say who is raised in the house of a young lady who is not known to the deep girl, no one will doubt it! You do n¡¯t want the serious girl I arranged for you to get these two people over, what are you going to do ?! " "Guy, heaven and earth conscience! I just thought your suggestion was right before, and a little sister beside me was a bit too busy, and there should be two credible maids calling me." Sheng Sleeping Crane said that I knew this little The ancestors said that Lao Tzu would be embarrassed and angry. If it weren''t for her being caught by her today, Lao Tzu would have to chase after victory to prevent her from changing the subject so easily! He felt that the concession at the moment was for a reason, so obviously he was not the kind of talented and beautiful jade of Xu Zijing ... After feeling a lot better, he and Martyrdom said, "So I wrote to the man in Wudao who is now hosting Wuyi Camp Let him find me two maids. It is estimated that the two will be here, but what is the situation of the person, I did not see at a glance ... According to you, is it very colorful? " Sheng Weiqiao hummed, "It''s more than just a lot of looks! Only Lujin just looked good to them!" "Then you confirm that they came from the island?" After all, this one has been entangled with this girl for a while for this matter, although when he heard the announcement from Gongsun Xi, Sheng Sleeping Crane was once scared by the six gods. This will have several interruptions, especially Lu Qi and others'' rebirth, let him regain confidence, this meeting will calm down a lot. He was originally a person who is good at adapting to this situation. This calmness, he immediately had an idea, made a serious look, frowned, "The Wuyi camp now presides over the overall situation is my confidant, which is Xu Lianshan you have seen before! This person! Things have always been safe and reliable. Since I said that I wanted to be a girl, then he would definitely not find someone who is not suitable for being a girl. " Sheng Weiqiao smiled coldly, and said with a smile: "There are many kinds of girls, you might think that what you want is a house-father, can''t you pick a beautiful one?" "Fucky, things are not that simple!" Sheng Sleeping Crane had the experience of the first two bluffs to scare Sheng Weiqiao. At this moment, he was particularly at ease. Zhangkou said, "First of all, I have been self-contained for so many years, and Xu Lianshan has been an old man who has followed me for many years. I do n¡¯t know why I am human. Unless I have clear instructions, how can I send someone like this to do business without authorization? " He calmly re-flaunted his dignity and decent style. "Second, when these two people came to the door today, since it was my name, why didn''t the door tell me to sue me, but instead sue you?" Raising his hand to stop Sheng Weiqiao''s open mouth, he and Yan Yuesai said, "You can rest assured! I didn''t mean to blame Menzi. I know that Menzi is actually loyal to Sheng, and Xu Shi sees the two who call themselves maids are too handsome and worried I am obsessed with beauty, so I went to your obituary, hoping that you could persuade me to take the business as the most important thing. Such a loyal servant can be met but not asked, how can I blame him? " The words followed, "But!" Upon hearing this turn, Sheng Weiqiao, who was about to continue listening, frowned, thinking that he was going to count down the door. He didn''t want Sheng Shenghe to sing, "But Sheng''s door has loyalty to Sheng. I personally stay at Xu Lianshan, who is in charge of the relationship in Jingdao, and is not loyal to me?" "Even the door knows that I will not be distracted by beauty after the spring chanting! Well, you said that Xu Lianshan wouldn''t consider this?" "To say something bad, don''t say that I explicitly asked him to find two maids serving daily living in the pigeon letter, rather than the house where the dormitory is used; even if I asked for the house, Xu Lianshan was so bone-bound, how could he agree? ? " "Even if you don''t directly disobey, you must try to delay, and you must send them after the Spring Festival!" "Chang''an is thousands of miles away from Toshima. It''s very convenient for him to do something in time ... Good luck, do you think that following me for many years and fighting with me from birth to death, wouldn''t even have this vision?" These remarks show the style of masters: using the cause of today''s events, the door arbitrarily took the initiative to prove his innocence! It can be said that it is reasonable, well-founded, and instantly reverses the situation. Although Sheng Weiqiao is listening with a thorny heart, he can''t help but nod slightly. Sheng Hehe saw this, and hit the railroad while he was hot. "And if the two girls are really as beautiful as you say, Xu Lianshan shouldn''t have sent them over to me as a girl! After all, you know, this The ancestral chambers of Chang''an City are all over the place, and there are so many powerful people. Although our family has some identity in Nanfeng County, it is nothing to be here. In this case, I go in and out with two enchanting girls, the so-called beauty is moving, this is not Are you deliberately trying to help yourself? " "Then how do you think this is?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and said, "Isn''t they sent by Xu Lianshan? But this kind of thing, if you confront it a little bit, you know the truth, they lie like this, Does it make sense? " Sheng Sleeping He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said that since the girl asked, it seemed that this level had already passed half of the course. Of course, Sheng Weiqiao''s suspicion could not be completely dispelled. He said at the moment: "I haven''t seen anyone yet, so I don''t have any clue ... so, let''s ask them together, what is going on?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodding his head, he silently thanked a girl who was headed by Lu Jin and Lu Qi. Really, he was so intimate and thoughtful ... If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 192： True or false is not important, what is important is that the rules are broken! ... and these "home thieves" who have not been found by Sheng Weiqiao, then the whitewashing of Sheng Sleeping Crane is logical: the two girls who came from afar came to see him and kneeled down in horror and pleaded guilty. The unique token of Shangwuyiying answered several questions raised by Sheng Sleeping Crane. After verifying his identity, he immediately burst into tears and couldn''t stop hoeing. He begged Sheng Sleeping Crane to forgive them for coming to Chang''an. After waiting for Sheng Sleeping Crane to ask questions, they said "passing" by pouring beans in bamboo tubes: they were originally from Chang''an, near Jinren, and they fell into Ludao by coincidence. Although they were fortunate enough to be selected in Wuyi camp, they were not ruined by others, but they also I didn''t expect to return my homeland in this life. Unexpectedly, Xu Lianshan received a pigeon letter from Sheng Sleeping He who wanted to maiden, and planned to select two women from Wuyi camp to come to Chang''an. After they knew, they felt nostalgic and took the initiative to sign up, and then ... they were directly rejected by Xu Lianshan. But they missed their family too much, sneaked out of Wuyi camp and ran to Chang''an without permission! Speaking of which, the two maidservants cried and said, "One slave is the youngest daughter in the family. There are more than sixty and seventy old mothers, young nieces and nieces. They were ignorant and greedy, and were trafficked with sugar." You deceived, this walk is thousands of miles away, and you do n¡¯t know what ¡¯s going on at home ... ask the leader to show grace, even if you want slaves to confess your death, let slaves look at the family and die again! " Another said: "Slavery is the only flesh and blood of father and mother. The slavery''s mother had given birth to slavery for almost forty years. Although her family was only medium, she also used to be bred to raise her. I didn''t think my father suddenly died when I was six or seven years old. My uncle was so ruthless that he sold his slaves for the sake of his family ... poor slave''s mother did not know that she was still alive? " Sheng Sleeping Crane had no expression on his face, and silently counted in his heart ... Sure enough, he only counted to ten, beside Sheng Weiqiao, who was already faceless, leaned over slightly and whispered: "Brother, are they really fake? " Lao Tzu knows that this man is soft and not hard! Sheng Sleeping crane laughed secretly, but her face was cold and indifferent. She was filled with the words "killing the fruit from the head" from the head to the bottom, and said, "It is not important whether it is true or false! What is important is that they have broken the rules!" " "Rules are dead, people are alive!" Although Sheng Weiqiao followed Xuan Yu Feng in the past two years and received some renderings, unlike the simple and easy to cheat in the past, it is still easy to soften in essence. This is also common sense. She has always lived in the shadow of her parents and elders. She has never experienced human suffering. She can''t be as ruthless as Sheng Sleeping Crane by just touching her ears and not touching her personally. The most important thing is to follow these two girls, so far, there is no threat to her or the person she cares about, so Sheng Weiqiao is not hostile to them. In this case, seeing them crying really, sympathy and compassion naturally Having the upper hand, I can''t help but intercede. "They are not easy, and the good Gyeonggi people have gone to Nampo-gun. After so many years of flesh and blood, if you do n¡¯t remember, you still have it. Since you remember, where? Can you remember? Although this time you came here without permission, you are also lacking a credible girl to serve you. It is your relationship to control their birth in Wuyi camp. It is better to be wrong and to stay and serve after punishment? " "How does this work?" Sheng Sleeping Crane pretends to be displeased, "As the saying goes, there is no rule that is not perfect! Just because Wuyiying is my relationship, I have high hopes for it. How can the rule be corrupted? Don''t say it, although the cultivation They have spent a lot of effort, but if you spare them this time, others will learn from it in the future. Wouldn''t Wuyiying survive in name only? " He waved his hand coldly, "At best, for the sake of your unbearable heart, leave them a whole body!" The two maidservants kneeling at the bottom would understand, and suddenly there was a sorrowful cry and plead, but they never mentioned Sheng Weiqiao, and the words and sentences were "seeking the leader for grace". Sheng Weiqiao looked at this situation, and felt more and more unbearable, and said, "Brother, look, they listen to you want to kill them, and they didn''t ask me for help, you can see how loyal they are to you! Such a subordinate, never dislike Many. You also said that it took a lot of effort to cultivate them. It would be too much if they killed them just for the sake of justice! Why not raise your expensive hands and save their lives to redeem their guilt? " Fearing that Sheng Sleeping Crane would reject it again, she pressed the small couple between them, rose to her ears, and whispered, "You see that they are about the same age as me, aren''t you saying you hurt me the most? Is it? Just be in love with Wu Wucheng? " Sheng Sleeping Crane felt her warm breath mixed with a light but refreshing warm fragrance puffed her neck, and she almost blurted out and agreed to it! Fortunately, I need to return to God in time before exiting, and secretly remind myself that in order to prevent Sheng Weiqiao from reacting in the future and noticing that this play must have its beginnings and ends, but we ca n¡¯t fail. So he remained expressionless and said quietly, "Guy, I naturally distress you. But the world is so big, there are more girls who seem to be your age. If every girl is about the same age as you, I want to love Wuwu and Wu ... I don''t have to do anything else in my life! Besides, I really can''t raise such a fraternity! " After turning around to show his loyalty, he was disappointed to find that Sheng Weiqiao would wholeheartedly want to intercede to the two girls, without even noticing it. Sheng Sleeping Crane was depressed for a moment, and continued: "In short, this is a matter inside Wuyi Camp. Be good, don''t take care of it ... Waiting for the scene, I''m afraid you are not suitable for watching, and go back to the room, good!" Sheng Weiqiao only said that he was leaving his front feet, and the two girls on the hind feet were going to be executed. Where would he go? Regardless of the current situation, Lvjin and Hibiscus were on the side, grabbing his arm and shaking it again and again: "What about the internal affairs of Wuyi Camp? I know, now it''s all up to you! If you are willing to let them go, who dares to talk? Even if your people are not convinced, you can say it but I''m entangled. Anyway, I see that your people, including Axi, have nine and a half of them as me. A spoiled little girl who is habitual and willful! You say so, they definitely believe it! With dads with you, I don''t believe they can come to me and fail to make a theory ?! " "Even if someone comes to me to make a theory, you''ll let them come! I''m scared?" Her big apricot eyes flattered and looked at Sheng Hehe, sweetly, "So brother, you promised me! You, my uncle''s brother who is the same as my father and mother, always hurts me the most, just a little thing, Sorry for not always nodding? Or did you say that it hurt me to lie to me? " Sheng sleeping crane heart said that he was guilty. Lao Tzu''s men, including A Xi, didn''t have nine and a half of ten as you who are a spoiled and willful, but because you were already spoiled and willful, okay? !! He was very happy now, after all, Sheng Weiqiao had such a rare and proactive physical contact with him, although he just held his arms, but! It ¡¯s harder than stepping on the back of your foot, lifting your legs, pulling your sleeves, turning your ears, twisting your ears, and holding it soft. The meat is twisted forward and backward, and nails and blood marks are drawn on the back of your arms and hands ... I should be satisfied! So he said with relief: "No!" Well, of course not! When they only got the help from Lu Qi, Sheng Sleeping Crane quickly thought about it, and felt that the two maids sent by Ludao had to stay. After all, as he just said, it took a lot of effort to cultivate these two girls in Wuyiying. As the sole source of Shenghehe''s current relationship, although Wuyiying is well-known in the sea area of ??Nanfeng County, it is only a local bandit''s hole card and its scale is limited. This is still the past. Since Gongsun Dai gave it to Sheng Sleeping Crane, it was tantamount to becoming independent from Jingdao Island. The advantage is that Sheng Sleeping Crane has a family business that can be the sole owner; the disadvantage is that Gongsun''s support for Wuyiying will not be as usual. Although Sheng Lan resigned to provide a lot of financial support in order to embrace Sheng Hehe, the most important personnel arrangements, as well as the selection and cultivation of members, still need to be responsible for Sheng Hehe himself. This is not only because Sheng Lan quit his own family to take care of him, it is impossible to spend a lot of energy to help him take care of Wuyi camp, but also because Sheng Sleeping Crane is not a true Sheng family blood after all, although he has so far followed Sheng Lan resigned very happily, and it was impossible for the two to trust each other to the absolute frankness. Therefore, it is impossible for Wuyiying to give it to Sheng Lan for resignation, or to give it to someone other than his own confidant. And he has been the granddaughter in Shengfu for the past two years. After all, the remote control command is not as convenient as coming in person. In this case, it is not only to prevent things from getting out of control, but also to take care of oneself and go ashore. Since then, you have to take a bright career, and you will lose track of it, becoming a stumbling block in the future. Therefore, at present, the choice of Wuyiying personnel is still limited to Jingdao Island, and those who are willing to join the island are selected and cultivated by assessment and screening. Having said so much, in fact, it is a sentence: the current scale of Wuyiying is not large, and each of them is very precious for Sheng Hehe, and it should not be wasted! It ¡¯s not good. Even if you really want the two girls to die, you have to calculate them. Is their death worthy of the cultivation and investment of Wuyiying? So no matter what kind of twists and turns that these two girls have here, as long as there is no problem with reliability and ability, um, the most important thing is that Sheng Weiqiao will not doubt that they have anything to do with them. Sheng Sleeping Crane has decided to stay. of. In order to avoid the most important situation and the process of staying, it is better to ¡°reluctantly¡± and ¡°really just be the ancestor of Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s ancestors¡± under Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s earnest demands, and then he nodded. Only by doing so, people may be skeptical of those who help themselves, but they often have compassion and kindness for those who have helped them, so they have some compassion and understanding without realizing it. In other words, Sheng Weiqiao tried every means to keep it. In the future, Sheng Weiqiao will continue to protect them unknowingly, so as long as he keeps the proper distance between the master and the servant, he will not be easy to doubt between them Relationship Secondly, Sheng Weiqiao has become more and more clever and difficult to deal with recently! For example, today, she was forced into despair three or two times, especially the one before lunch. Otherwise, Sheng Shenghe habitually established a tolerant and generous image in front of people, and accidentally struck down allies such as Lu Qi. , Just planted directly! In case this girl is in trouble now, wake up in two days, find his theory ... At that time, he can die without acknowledging the account, so as not to be considered as having any thoughts by these two girls! In view of the above considerations, Sheng Sleeping Crane, despite his particular desire to just let it go, said coldly, and said ruthlessly: "Just because I hurt you, I won''t let you be so arrogant! I''ll tell you ... " Before he finished speaking, his only belly was fulfilled: Sheng Weiqiao, a spoiled breeder, had very little experience of being rejected, especially when the spoiler mode was turned on, and he had never done anything before! This will actually be rejected without saying, or will be rejected twice in a row! !! !! Girls find it absolutely unbearable! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 193： The coquettish mode is turned off, and the willful mode is turned on! Sheng Weiqiao turned his face like a book, and the delicate and tender soft and flirtatious coquettish mode instantly switched to the willful mode. He threw away the arms of Sheng Sleeping Crane, patted the younger, pointed at his nose, and shouted, "I said No killing! Just give them a bit of memory, you refuse to try again !? " Looking at her soaring appearance, Sheng Sleeping Crane sighed deeply, the green brocade and hibiscus standing behind her had already burst into tears ... God, although they are already working hard for the brother-sister relationship between this master and Sheng Sleeping Crane, but their tireless dismantling of the channel is so effective ...? I don''t know the sadness of her girls, Sheng Weiqiao saw that Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t have the first schedule, and became more and more angry. He jumped from the couch to the ground, tapping the corner of the skirt, stepping forward and stepping on the foot of Sheng Sleeping Crane, he was crushed and finished. Lift your legs, and then pull your sleeves up after you''ve finished lifting them. If you''re tired, twist your ears and hold them soft. The meat twists back and forth, and finally, nails and blood marks are printed on the back of his arms and hands ... A complete set of skills is like moving clouds and storms, seamless connection, natural and self-contained, start to get the "quick and accurate" three-letter tips, at the end of the hand, Sheng Weiqiao did not forget to pull the sleeve of Sheng Hehe, wipe Blood stains on your nails! Whether she is proficient in this action during the violence, or she is instantly calm and calm when she wipes her fingertips and sits back in place at the moment, it proves that she is doing this. The focus is on treating Sheng Hehe absolutely. Not twice, not even three, four, five or six times! "When we didn''t know, Miss She She She She She She did what she had done to Grandpa? !!!" The green brocade and Hibiscus in this scene are stunned, and in their eyes they are desperate to hang the southeast branch when they will go out; and the two girls who are still kneeling underneath are staring out! !! !! "This is not the leader. This is not the leader. This young lady who has been blessed with the power of a chicken without any restraint is not only a spoiler, but a spoiled person !!!!!! How could it be the prestige we have seen so far before? The **** and fierce fighting heroic heroes slaughtered the island and the city at any time and place. The enemies looked at the wind and fled the horrible crow slaughter !!! How could it be that the wise and brave heroic deputy leader Xu deputy who hangs in his mouth all day is determined to kill the fruit and is fierce. leader!!!!!!!" The hearts of the two girls were broken at this moment, and they even unexpectedly had the same idea as Xu Baomo before: they might have gone the wrong way, came to the fake Chang''an City, and found a fake Shengjia house. I met the fake Miss Sheng Jia and the fake leader! In the end, under the scourge of Sheng Weiqiao''s violence, Sheng Sleeping Crane ¡°helplessly¡± agreed not to kill the two girls who came from afar, and left them to call ... As for the content of punishment, Sheng Sleeping Crane was originally prepared, but just mentioned a sentence, and saw Sheng Weiqiao, who was in his anger, glanced at him with a cold glance. But when I turned to look at the two girls, my face was much colder: In order to keep them, I paid so much! I hope these two girls can stand the sacrifices made by Lao Tzu, otherwise ... When he was turning his thoughts here, Sheng Weiqiao was already asking the whereabouts of the two maidservants. Obviously the girl was sympathetic, not only to protect the people, but also to help them find loved ones. Seeing this situation, Sheng sleeping craned his lips, but fortunately both were orphans! Otherwise, according to Sheng Weiqiao''s degree of kindness, he was a hard-working cultivator, and she might be reunited with her family when she goes home to live a happy little life! Thinking of this situation, he frowned slightly, thinking about a way back to avoid this situation! After all, the scene in front of him was deliberately for the sake of keeping people, and it was nothing more. In the future, if someone in the Wuyi camp quits halfway and wants to use the brain from Sheng Weiqiao to achieve the goal of retreating from the whole body ... Sheng Sleeping Crane''s eyes became cold, really when he let Sheng Weiqiao punch and kick in public, he did not fight back, nor did he return. After you continue to coax this little ancestor, will you get used to anyone else? !! His Wuyi camp has never been good! "Do you still remember the exact location of your previous home?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what he was thinking, and was still comforting the two aunts. "That''s not good? I will send someone to ask someone to look back. It is estimated that there will be news in two days. Now. " The two maids thanked her quickly by hoeing. Sheng Weiqiao shook his hands to get them up, and Yan Yuesai said: "I will tell you later when this is the case. You are my brother''s descendants, and you will serve him well in the future. You do n¡¯t have to go outside ... Yes, I do n¡¯t Know what your names are? " The two girls looked at each other, and the girl in the pink half-old shirt timidly said, "The slaves came by the number in the camp. The slaves were B3, and she was B5." "Yi San and Yi Wu?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane. "It''s fine in Wuyi camp, but it''s a bit inappropriate to use the name as a maid." Sheng Heihe didn''t care: "Then change the homonym. You''ll call Yi Shan in the future." The girl in the pink half-old shirt immediately bowed to her knees: "Slave thank the leader for your name!" It also refers to the enchanting girl who wears green onions and shorts with aqua-colored Luoqun, and has a charming and seductive figure. "You were the second five, and the five is the same as the" åü "in the girlfriend''s name, although our family is not very particular about it. This one, but you still call it Yiliu! " After changing their names, Sheng Sleeping Crane waved her hands and let them go. Lu Jin looked at this situation, and quickly winked at Hibiscus. Geunli knew, bowed his knees, and whispered to Sheng Weiqiao, "Miss, the two older sisters are here. I''m afraid they don''t know anything. The slaves will take them to find a house to settle in?" Sheng Weiqiao bowed his head: "You go!" The matter came to an end, and the brothers and sisters didn''t spend much time in the small flower hall. After Sheng Weiqiao left the small flower hall, he went to Sheng Weiyi first and listened to the left chrysanthemum obituary saying that Sheng Weiyi was all right, and Fang returned to his room. After entering the door, she ordered Lu Jin, who followed her, "Go and call Sheng Xiang, I have something to tell him!" Lu Jin was suddenly nervous and said: "Miss, you have already interceded for Yi Shan and Yi Liu, so as to save them from the killing of today, it is considered to be the best of them! The son has always done things in an orderly manner, and here is for your sake , Has been making exceptions again and again! Since the two of them stayed well, why would you give them such grace again? " "At first, they were the son of a son, not the lady''s maid. The lady was so kind to them. How can the son show grace? Without grace, deterrence alone, how can they be faithful for a long time? Isn''t it difficult for the son?" "And if they serve their sons well, the sons are the most considerate and generous, where would they not send someone to find their family?" "After all, the two have been away from home for many years, so many years have passed, and it is not so many days!" "The second come as the saying goes, Sheng Mi En Dou Mi Chou, you are the magnificent Miss Sheng Jia. You are so good to the sudden maids. Maybe they are grateful for their wrong thoughts. They just say that you are a good stepping stone. Push your nose on your face! " Although her remarks are facts, in fact, at the moment, they are mainly afraid: because Yi Shan and Yi Liu Fang''s performance, all Sheng Shenghe took advantage of Lu Qi and Ge Lin to join forces to save the field, telling Lu Qi Send someone to Lu Jin, and teach them temporarily. If Sheng Weiqiao just rescued Yi Shan and Yi Liu, even if the method used was a bit cruel, Lu Jin could only recognize it if he was in a complicated mood and couldn''t stop it! But this girl actually wanted to help people to the end, but she didn''t say anything, and she even wanted to help them find her family. How could Lujin not be in a hurry? After all, in her opinion, because the family was near Gyeonggi, she ran over in violation of the order ... This is exactly what Sheng Sleeping He temporarily thought out and perfunctory Sheng Weiqiao. Yi Shan and Yi Liu Bacheng were not Gyeonggi people at all, but where did they go? What family are you looking for? !! In order to prevent dew, Lu Jin certainly tried his best to dispel Sheng Weiqiao''s thoughts. Who knows what she thought was a valid argument, Sheng Weiqiao listened, but just sneered. Entered the inner room, sat in front of the dressing table, took off two heavy rings, watched Lv Jin consciously picked up the jade comb and arranged her buns, Fang slowly said: "Of course I know that I am a security guard today The lives of Yishan and Yiliu were already benevolent! However, after all, they were the confidants of Sheng He, not my confidants! I do n¡¯t even know if they really came from Wuyiying on Yingdao. After all, I am today Before, I had never seen the so-called Wuyiying token, let alone a serious fake! " She narrowed her eyes. "You said, in this case, since they gave two clues to the so-called family members, how could I check them properly?" Lu Jin heard that she almost fell and broke the jade comb, and trembled, "Miss?" She had always persuaded Sheng Weiqiao to be better with Sheng Sleeping Crane before, and she had never experienced Sheng Weiqiao betrayed by her confidants, which would not have suspected her. She only frowned when she saw that she was directly calling Sheng Shenghe''s name, and she was going to track down Yi Shan and Yi Liu, and worried about her relationship with Sheng Sleeping He''s brother and sister. I can do my own thing, and I know my own thing! " I remember Lu Jin serving her for many years. When I saw this girl listened to this, her face became more frightened, and her tone of voice was slowed down again. What ¡¯s wrong with the bones? Yishan is already beautiful, and Yiliu is full of customs. You can rest assured that such a person is serving your brother. ¡± Lu Jin felt so bitter in her heart, she said, why don''t I feel relieved? Compared to the grandfather, he has become dependent after the high school gold list and drifted away from you. I would rather he would never get into the exam and be constrained by Sheng family all his life. Even if I get bored of you, what can I do? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 194： Real leader and fake stand-in As Sheng Weiqiao''s eldest daughter, Lu Jin is not the same as before, putting Sheng Sleeping Crane''s reputation first. She is most concerned about the future of her own lady from beginning to end: In her opinion, if her own relationship with the grandfather Sheng Shenghe is good, then if Sheng Sleeping Crane is the title of the gold list, it is naturally good for her to miss it. But now, in this case, the lady herself made it clear that the way she was running against Sheng He is gone. Even though Sheng Sleeping Crane has always shown the generosity and indulgence, however, after all, he is different from Sheng Weiqiao, and he only recognized his ancestors the year before last! Lvjin cannot really trust his feelings for Sheng Weiqiao. How deep can he be? "If the lady continues like this, and we really can''t cope with the lady ..." Lu Jin would be panicking and thought somberly, "That would only work for the granddaughter! Rather ruin his future! , Nor can it threaten him in the future! " As for what will happen to her after doing this, Lu Jin is still very confident in Feng''s: she is the one whom Feng''s personally chose for her daughter. Feng said earlier that she had no other requirements for her, to serve and protect her. Good daughter, as long as this is done, other Fengs will take care of her! Furthermore, in order to let her take care of Sheng Weiqiao over the years, Sheng Lanci and his wife took great care of Lu Jin and Lu Qi''s family. The two aunts are not unknowing people, and they are going to do their best to repay the owner''s favor. Otherwise, I won''t think of ways to consider for Sheng Weiqiao. So even when thinking about Sheng Shenghe''s emphasis on Sheng Sleeping Crane, she was worried that Feng''s daughter-in-law might not be able to protect herself then, but Lu Jin hesitated for a moment and decided to do it! "I just hope that my sacrifice will be exchanged for the lady''s peace in the future, oh ..." Lu Jin''s heart was bleak, looking at her hands and cheeks in front of her, looking bored, waiting for her to change her homely and simple hair. Sheng Weiqiao of the style secretly sighed, "Miss, you are born, you have nothing to worry about. But after all, you have to grow up, you are innocent and innocent. When will you change it? Change so that people who care about you don''t worry about you all day long? " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that her aunt had been frustrated and was about to pick up her uncle''s unsuccessful efforts to announce to Feng''s family. She looked at Lu Jin and combed her new hair style, facing the mirror and choosing her favorite ring. Remind her: "Well, you are calling Sheng Xiang, what are you still doing? Go and go!" Lu Jin looked at her for a while and then left with a bitter smile: I don''t know if I can persuade Sheng Xiang to persuade her own lady at the meeting? If you can, that''s the best. If not ... Maybe I have no chance to even go out and help the young lady to destroy the grandson''s future? She waited for the big lady. She knew that don''t look at Sheng Wei Qiao who usually looked at her softhearted and coaxed her to talk, mainly because she always trusted in the people around her. If you knew you betrayed her ... Lu Jin didn''t know, how would this young lady sway? After simply finding Sheng Xiang, she hinted a little, and Sheng Xiang readily agreed to help: "Before I came, the old lady had specifically told me to take good care of several sons and daughters. For the sake of two sister-in-law, the grandson and three There is a contradiction between the ladies, and it is impossible to explain to the old lady! " But he groaned, "But the two sisters are too enchanting, and it''s not ridiculous to stay in front of the son now ... this matter, I will ask the lady to continue to persuade the son!" Lu Jin heard a frown, and said that if it wasn''t for the door to find anything, Sheng Wei Qiao Ping got into it, and had a good day with Sheng Sleeping Crane for more than half a day. Now their masters and servants shouldn''t be so worried! But it ¡¯s not easy to say this, just said lightly: "Why didn''t you persuade me? You just didn''t see it in the little flower hall. Miss, she was just crying with pain and tears, all kinds of precedents that hurt Chen Meishou ... Unwilling to listen, the lady was worried about the schoolboy ¡¯s schoolwork, and was so angry that she started to work with her, but the grandpa just refused to give in. After all, it was the elder brother of the young lady, and the young lady was a sister. What about? " Sigh, "No, after the lady came back to the room, she still didn''t feel relieved to think about it, so I sent slaves to come to you and let you arrange reliable people to check the bottom of the two sisters ... to see if it was Gyeonggi A person who was accidentally trafficked here to Namcheon-gun? The lady always thinks that this is too coincident and may be fraudulent. " "If it wasn''t too loud in the small flower hall of Fangcai, the slaves wouldn''t take care of it. After you check the results, consider telling the lady, lest the lady worry about the eldest son. Conflict ... after all, slaves have never done such a deception before. " "In the final analysis, this is the eldest son''s iron heart, even if the lady is the blood relative of the eldest son, it will be afraid that she is powerless!" She was not familiar with Sheng Xiang before, and only knew that this person was one of Sheng''s chief executives. She had not had much qualifications and was qualified to meet Sheng Sheng''s grandson in person. It''s unclear whether Sheng Xiang knew about the island, Wuyi camp, etc., so naturally he would not tell him the truth. Moreover, I also know that Sheng Xiang is considered to be half of Sheng Sheng''s grandfather. He is worried that Sheng Weiqiao''s action on Sheng Sleeping Crane today, especially the action that hurt Sheng Sleeping Crane''s arm, let Sheng Xiang know and pass back to Sheng Sheng''s ear. Will cause the old lady to be dissatisfied with his grandson''s daughter. It is because the wicked has complained first, to find a sound reason for the lady''s hands first! Anyway, in the small flower hall at that time, in addition to Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao, they were also four people: themselves, hibiscus, Yi Shan, and Yi Liu. Lu Jinzhi and others would go and confess to the hibiscus. What the two of them say in the grandparents of Sheng Sheng, is better than Yi Shan and Yi Liu who have never appeared in Sheng Jia and have a long look. Not a credible person! Coupled with the eccentricity of Sheng Lan''s resignation, I have to fight for the third point for my daughter. It should be possible to dilute the horrible effect of Sheng Weiqiao''s brutal act in a small flower hall back to Shengfeng, Nanfeng County ... ... right? Lujin has Shengxiang''s promise here, and everything goes smoothly. In the study at the moment, Sheng Hehe didn''t know that he had just helped him escape the birth, what he called a caring and compassionate servant, and turned his mind in a short moment. It became a way of trying to break his future ... The world is so unexpected! Sheng Sleeping Crane is inquiring about the ins and outs of the whole thing between Yi Shan and Yi Liu. After all, with his temper, this time he has suffered such a big loss, how can he not figure out the originator and get justice with the benefit! ? But what he cares about right now is not this, but the news from Xu Lianshan. Specifically, it was sent to Nanfeng County by King Gaomi''s Mansion to investigate the current situation of the people in his family. When Yi Shan and Yi Liu were in front of the master and servant Sheng Weiqiao, they were very timid and restrained, and they were a son-in-law who had never seen anything in the world. But when this would falsely accuse Sheng Sleeping Crane, he swept away the inferiority, calmness and respect, calmness and no pride, short words without any emotions; refined words, without any remarks. Between speech and manners, they have a temperament very similar to that of Gongsun Xi, Zheng Sen, and others. They are cold, fast, decisive, and fierce ... The delicate and beautiful appearance and the charming and charming style are just cover-ups and camouflages. It was only at this moment that they showed up. They were not ordinary women, but the fruit of careful cultivation in Wuyiying. Sheng Sleeping Crane will also restore the majesty and coldness of the Wuyiying leader. His eyes are sharp like a sword, his expression is bland like water, and the gloomy atmosphere between the eyebrows. When thinking about it, he occasionally skips the coldness and coldness of his face The color, when Yi Shan and Yi Liu talked back, could not help but pay more respect to the original respectful tone. However, they were all moved: This is the leader they imagined, okay? !! In contrast, the one in the Xiaohua Hall was just a stand-in! !! !! !! Or the most useless stand-in that a fool can see through at a glance! !! !! "Since everything is going well on Lianshan, then we should also prepare here." Sheng Sleeping Crane thought for a moment, looked up and said, "Then you will act as my maid first, and the place you will be serving is this study, remember Do n¡¯t let anyone break in, let alone mess with anything here! ¡± Yi Shan and Yi Liu heard the words, and hesitated to respond without hesitation: "Subordinates will not lose the trust of the leader!" "When you get here, do n¡¯t call my boss anymore. Just like Axi and them, call shouting ''Master''!" Sheng Sleeping crane waved his hand. His initial impression of the two new subordinates is still OK, although his looks are so good It is inevitable that there will be rumors when he is close to him, which may affect the trust between him and Sheng Weiqiao, but in the final analysis, you can''t blame Yishan and Yiliu. After all, they were also ordered to come, and the two girls'' acting skills were very good and smart enough. In front of Sheng Weiqiao and others, he knew that showing weakness and concealing his true colors. When he was in front of him, he immediately entered into a lean and decisive state. For now, I do n¡¯t say anything, at least he is an understanding person. It can be seen that Xu Lianshan has really spent the last two years in Wuyiying. So even though Sheng Sleeping Crane is ashamed because of their arrival today, it does n¡¯t anger them at this moment, only calmly tells them, "Axi they will call the leader in private, but this is because they have followed me for many years, for a moment It ¡¯s difficult to change your mouth. I suggest you guys call me my son before and after, lest one inadvertently say that you missed the mouth, or that one day you thought you were being heard in the corner of a private chat ... No accident, then there is no shortage. People try to find out the details of our house! " After all, even if the people in Gaomi Palace could not return to Chang''an for the time being, after the Spring Festival, 80% of them would no longer be as anonymous as they are now in Changan. People are notorious for being famous, and many details that could have been neglected in the past should naturally be added. Sheng Shenghe had already reminded Gongsun Xi and others, and now that Yishan and Yiliu arrived on the first day, they also urged them. But after telling me, when I thought about it, I squeezed my forehead with a headache. In the end, I added the sentence, "No one is allowed to break into the study! Ying Jiang, Ying Dun, A Xi, and the little girl you should call Miss Sheng Ba "Everyone is treated equally, and you should persuade and you should do it without any scruples!" "But surly ..." "I mean you should call Miss Sheng San''s girl. If she wants to break in, you ca n¡¯t help but follow her! Of course I will tell you the most important thing later, and you look back and notice Help me put it in the dark grid when I forget, lest the surly person break in and find out! " Sighing again, he murmured, "I didn''t hide it and was discovered by her ... don''t talk nonsense first, I''ll try to explain it to her!" Yi Shan and Yi Liu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" I always feel that the real leader in front of me is suddenly replaced by the fake substitute! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 195： New Years Eve However, despite being very reluctant in their hearts and chasing, Sheng Shanhe''s frowning frowning and staring gaze, Yi Shan and Yi Liu immediately bowed their heads, and said in a deep voice, "Sincerely obeying the order of the son!" Yi Liu hesitated, but in the end said something: "Son, since you care so much about Ms. Sheng San''s thoughts, then you let the slaves say the so-called family ... In case Ms. Sheng San really wanted to find the slaves, What can I do? " "You don''t need to worry about this, the people in those places are originally ours." Sheng Sleepy said in a cold tone, "I''m worried that I can''t deal with them calmly. It''s a ready opportunity!" This is the truth. The two people he told Yishan to tell Yiliu were the spies sent by the Gongsun family to Chang''an to strike the station a few years ago. After all, as the fourth generation of sea bandits, there are still bandits who are interested in being recruited by the court. The emperor was found on the island, or the former emperor who was defeated by his concubine and almost died at sea ... Even the Gongsun family desperately covered the news. , I was really panicked. So while the old sea hero Gongsun Tu was still there, he sent his confidants to bring money and goods, pretending to be foreign merchants, and formally set foot in Gyeonggi for long-term eyes and eyes. At that time, Gongsun Tu did this, mainly because he was afraid to treat Guan Guanlan, and he was afraid that the two Shu Niangniangs in the palace knew that after Guan Guanlan was on the island, they would kill the island and the Gongsun family together. Taking precautions to make people look at the wind near Changan, whenever there is a suspected wind of this kind, the spies can send pigeons and letters to them as soon as possible, allowing Gongsun to have more time to deal with it. Although these people were sent by Gongsun Tu, the old sealord, and had no friendship with Sheng Sleeping Crane, Gongsun Tu has died for two years. As Gongsun Tu''s righteous son, the current sealord and Gongsun Tu''s only son, Gongsun Tu, attaches the highest importance to his arm. , Sheng Sleeping Crane can naturally use them. It''s just that these people have lurked over several years ago, but Sheng Sleeping is now the first disciple who came to Chang''an and has never had any relationship with them. They rushed back and forth, worried that they would be seen as flawed, so they didn''t contact. Today''s storm caused by the arrival of Yi Shan and Yi Liu, Sheng Sleeping Crane just took advantage of it to dispel Sheng Weiqiao''s doubts. At this moment, he said so. Although Yi Shan and Yi Liu felt that the remarks inevitably gave people a sense of being too coincidental, but when they saw that he waved his hands, he didn''t dare to say anything. He bowed his knees and quit, and went to pack his luggage and prepare. Will come over to start a formal study maid career. Sheng Sleeping Crane and Lu Jin didn''t know each other''s minds, but the subtle cooperation made by accidental mistakes made Sheng Weiqiao''s doubts a few days later: "It turned out that these two people were really sold to Nanfeng County by traffickers from Chang''an. A family is still there, a father and mother are gone and only the aunt is found? " He sighed, "These traffickers deserve to be killed!" Sheng Xiang, who spoke back and forth, echoed: "Isn''t it? It is said that King Gaomi once vigorously rectified such treacherous people, but unfortunately, the children of the family members of Gaomen, even if there were no elders to watch, there were a group of nursing mothers and granddaughters at homes. Accompanied, how easy is it to be lost by traffickers? The beasts are also knowledgeable. They did not dare to provoke powerful people, but they aimed at orphans, beggars, and ordinary people. "People in the court did not have the pain of cutting the skin, and they had the right to be a disease of ringworm. They thought it would not harm the overall situation of the world, but they did n¡¯t know the pain of their parents and the sorrow of their children. Although the wind has been hesitating for a while, it is finally gone! " "Well, if Wang Gaomi''s proposal was taken seriously, the two girls Yishan and Yiliu would not have had this vicissitudes of exile. Fortunately, they met Miss you, and it was considered extremely Thai!" Sheng Weiqiao thought that Sheng Xiang was his grandfather''s person. He was not under Sheng Sleeping Crane, and had his own close-fitting maid, Lu Jin, who would not lie to him. So although he was a bit sorry that he did n¡¯t catch the handle of Sheng Sleeping Crane, he sighed for a while. The fate of Shan and Yiliu, ordered Lu Jin to treat the two daughters kindly, and they will no longer investigate the matter. This is naturally to let Sheng Sleeping Crane breathe a sigh of relief below! Time was fast and it was New Year''s Eve. During the day, Xu Zijing and his wife specially came in person to invite them to Ningweihou House for Chinese New Year. However, Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiyi, and Gongsun Yingjiang all felt that going to Hou''s house was more comfortable than staying in this mansion, not to mention that Sheng Weiqiao was embarrassed after meeting with Xu Caikui. The annual festival is very unnecessary to block the Xu family, and it is not necessary to find himself Not happy, so one after another left the decision to Sheng Hehe. As a result, Sheng Sleeping Crane made a good resignation. Xu Zijing and his wife finally returned disappointed. They could only leave a lot of food and told them that if anything happened, they should remember to notify Hou Fu immediately, and then left with a sigh of sigh. In the evening of that day, Sheng Weiqiao was relieved because Meng Guihuan had said before that ¡°aunt might call you to attend the New Year''s Eve Banquet¡±. Since the ancestral home of Sheng Family is far from Nanfeng County, it will be only a few juniors in Chang''an. Therefore, the grand New Year''s Eve ancestors should be led by Sheng Sleeping Crane, and the Sheng family ancestral card prepared a few days in advance was placed on the main hall, and a few heads after the seat was set up. That night, after listening to the sound of firecrackers in Chang''an City, the four of them used ample dinner to play in the small flower hall to avoid boredom. This evening, Sheng Weiqiao finally did not have all the other playmates of the expensive lottery to lose their courage and attacked, as in the side hall of Xinshou Palace. It''s Sheng Weiyi. It''s probably because the children had better luck during the Chinese New Year and the New Year. They even won a few coins and won a lot of coins. So that the little girl was originally in the night and she showed incompetence. Later, she actually fought more and more bravely. Until dawn, her eyes were dazzling and drowsy. She only smiled at the pile of copper-shaped eyebrows that looked like a hill in front of her, with high cuffs, deep Feel like you can come back another hundred games! But unfortunately, under the suppression of my siblings, I was ordered to return to my room to rest immediately after eating a bowl of longan stuffed eggs on the morning of the New Year. At this time, the customs do not go out on the first day of the new year, reunite their family and enjoy the joy of heaven; the married woman returned to her mother''s house on the second day of the second year; After sending Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Ying Jiang to resettle, Sheng Sleeping Crane discussed with Sheng Weiqiao: "Let ¡¯s go to Ningweihoufu from the third day of the morning to pay New Year. If we can leave in time, go to Uncle Tu Shifu in the afternoon. If Ningweihoufu is determined If you want to stay for a long time, then go to Tufu to congratulate you on the fourth day. What do you think? " Sheng Weiqiao reminded him: "When I went to Uncle Tu Shishi, Uncle Tu Shishi and Jiang Auntie had Fenglou Shimei at their knees. The two elder brothers are said to be filial piety to their grandfather and grandmother outside the city. Uncle Shi and Auntie also have to go back to serve with their elders, right? Let''s go to Tufu when we''re afraid we can''t find anyone? " "I''ll send someone to inquire." Sheng Sleeping heard the words and groaned. "Because Uncle Tu Shi is the confidante of His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang, I think that His Royal Highness the Great New Year Princess Yangyang has a lot of entertainment, and there may be many people who rely on Uncle Shi. Place, so Jiang Auntie and Fenglou Shimei also gave up. Uncle Shi may not find time to leave Chang''an. Maybe the auntie took Shimei to serve his in-laws outside the city. Uncle Shi is still in the house? " After all, the reason why they want to go to Tufu to pay the New Year is mainly to go to Tu Ruchuan, so the rest of the Tu Fu is not important, the key is the trace of Tu Ruchuan. After a while, Sheng Xiang went out to inquire about it, but proved that Sheng Sleeping Crane was right. Tu Ruchuan was out of town yesterday afternoon. He brought his wife and daughter back to the ancestral home outside the city to visit their parents and elders, and participated in the New Year''s Eve ancestor worship. But this evening I will return to the city alone, and tomorrow I will continue to go to Wuyang Chang Princess Mansion. This is not because the princess Wuyang deliberately made things difficult for her, but because the princess of the princess Wuyang, Ma Yangwu Hou Jun, died earlier. The princess has four daughters and one son, and her four daughters have all gone to court. Outside, not in Chang''an. In the president''s princess''s house, the long princess Wuyang accompanied the young son Yichun Hou Yi Shengxu as a companion. The Yichun Hou Yi Shengxu is a well-known illness jar in Chang''an City. Before taking meals, he took medicine first, so that in the past few years, the empress Meng Meng pity him from the title of his father Yangwu Hou Yijun. And maybe he did n¡¯t have to descend to pray for Fuze. This person can live to this day, I do not know how much thought it took Princess Wuyang to spend. Therefore, although he is also 19 years old, he should have been able to support the portal, but because of the long-distance princess Wuyang found a long-retired former Korean doctor, the legend finally found a way to make He Shengxu heal. Son, but after all, the time is short, and not to mention whether he has completely recovered at this time, even if he really recovers, anyone who looks at him when he grows up will not be relieved to ask him to work immediately. Therefore, at present, there is only one long princess in Wuyang, the long princess''s house. Even after busy, there is not even a decent helper. In this case, as a long history, Tu Ruchuan cannot reasonably take his family to go outside the city to spend the New Year with joy. Even if the head boss is busy living and living in Changan City, he has to go to work. "It''s no wonder that Uncle Shi could have invited His Royal Highness Princess personally to the Empress Dowager to round up the field for us." Sheng Weiqiao listened and said with emotion, "This is a year round around the Princess Long House, there is no time to spare, long How can Her Royal Highness be more considerate? Uncle Shi is really hard. " Sheng Sleeping crane said with a smile: "In fact, even if Uncle Shi does not go to work in advance, the book under the festival cannot be stopped. It is us, Xu Shishu and Uncle Tu Shi finished walking around, and the other households that my father said before, must also be necessary. I used to worship and give gifts in the past. So, let ¡¯s not say that there is no day to rest before the Lantern Festival, but it is estimated that you have to go out every day before the tenth day. This is still not uncomfortable for you Otherwise, all of them are like Xu Shishu''s aunt Nan, who either came in person to invite them, or sent posts from time to time, and have to entertain more or less, and some are busy! " "I really want to go back to Nanfeng County !!!" Sheng Weiqiao heard a sorrow, and said weakly, "The Chinese New Year has never been so troublesome before, just get up early and give my grandfather and grandmother their hoes, please, and take the money to eat." Ah, I will go to Feng ¡¯s house and Xuan Yu ¡¯s house to pay New Year ¡¯s greetings. It ¡¯s also a gimmick. Please ask An An to take out the money to eat and play ... Or if you say that I ¡¯m ill outside, would you take Ying Jiang out for entertainment? Sheng Sleeping Crane quickly reassured: "It''s really childish, and you shouldn''t talk nonsense under the big festival! That''s what I want to say. After the first month of the month, you will be a spring pheasant. In order for me to concentrate on my studies, I will definitely not It''s too much to bother us at this time! That is to say, every family has to go there, and say hello every year! He said, "The families of the Chinese New Year are very busy. How many friends and relatives have to walk around to say hello. After all, we are just juniors. Even if the uncles and the uncles think of dad''s affection, they have no meaning to us. Children must also be separated. They have no skills and can''t find any time to talk to us. " It was so good to say that she persuaded Sheng Weiqiao to dispel her thought of pretending to be ill. It''s just ... Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t say exactly this time. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 196： Sheng Sleeping Crane can only kill people Because the New Year''s trip from the third day, although the trip to Ningweihou House and Tufu House went smoothly, when Nanning arrived in Ningweihou House in the morning of the third day, Nanshi specially found an opportunity without an outsider to let Xu Caikui give him Sheng Weiqiao hoeed his head for reparations. Of course, Sheng Weiqiao kept busy, and after avoiding it, he avoided it. Eventually, with the earnest begging of Nan''s mother and daughter, he accepted the embroidery made by Xu Caikui himself, and temporarily pulled out a spot of red gold. As a gift in return, Peony ô¢ is considered to have revealed this section. Nanshi originally planned to stay with them for a whole day, but Xu Zijing first heard that they would have several family members to visit next, so he persuaded Nanshi to stay with them for lunch, so it was good for the brothers and sisters in Shengjia Time spent on it: "The child of Heer can also get rid of the noise of the New Year at an early date, so that he can calmly prepare for the Spring Festival." Nanshi heard that it made sense, so he did not continue to stay. Later Tu Ruchuan thought so, and even left them to have a cup of tea, telling Sheng Sleeping Crane to read a book, and after the end of the hall test, it was not too late to talk, and he directly ordered the guests. Both of them are deeply affectionate with Shengjia or Shenglan, and take the brothers and sisters of Shengjia as their juniors. Of course, they are always thinking about them, and they will not deliberately embarrass them. However, several other families, although they have also been associated with Sheng Lan, have been in contact with Sheng Lan. In the end, because Sheng Lan has been in office for 20 years, it is only because of correspondence and correspondence. It can''t be said that it is difficult to be deliberate. In the end, there is no such thoughtfulness as Ningweihou House and Tu Ruchuan. So I gave these families New Year''s greetings, and they were warmed up by the cold. After leaving the meal, I still talked about the last conversation to show concern, but it took more time. In particular, the old lady of one of them loved Sheng Weiqiao''s appearance, temperament, and family background, and wanted to tell her to her favorite little grandson without asking a few words. The old lady was born in poverty in the early years, and only after her son was admitted to the jinshi, did she enjoy the prosperity and wealth. Therefore, she still maintained her integrity when she was a country woman. The wording is very straightforward: "When you are old, it is when you are talking about love, but your family has sent you thousands of miles to Chang''an, isn''t it to let you find good relationships? My grandson is the same age as you, this year Only fifteen, is already a talent. Although his appearance is ordinary, but a man, the most important thing is reliability, people are absolutely honest! Ling Zun and my son are friends of the same year, I am too old for my children and grandchildren. Will it still hurt you? If you are willing, I will call him over and give you a glance ... " Although Sheng Weiqiao was red-faced and red-faced by the old lady, he said that he was only going to the New Year with his elder brother. Other things are not mentioned today. I would like to ask the old lady to go to Sheng Sleeping Crane to say that she is a disciplined and disciplined support Girls, this kind of words are absolutely unacceptable, even dare not listen! Gongsun Yingjiang next sighed silently, and gave a compassionate glance to the old lady with compassion: Old lady, you are not looking for a good wife for your grandson, you are pushing him by yourself No way home! Fortunately, my aunt is not interested in your little grandson at all, otherwise, your family is afraid that the funeral can be done tonight! Regarding Sheng Hehe''s growth experience and temperament, he will never pay attention to the enemies, especially the love rivals, and will not understand any gentleman''s disputes. He will only cut off the roots, kill the door, and never suffer the future ... Stepping on the corpses of the love enemy''s family and using the legacy left by the love enemy''s family to add more bricks and mortar to their future engagement gifts! However, the old lady in front of me didn''t know it, and saw Sheng Weiqiao disagreeing with his grandson. He really sent someone to retrieve Sheng Sleeping Crane from the front and personally discuss the marriage with him. Gongsun Ying Jiang expected to see his little uncle enter the door with a bright smile. After listening to the explanation of the old lady, his smile remained unchanged, but his eyes were instantly cold. He smiled and said, "The old lady is fancy for her sister. Good thing. It ¡¯s just a matter of marriage. Parents are the masters. Although I am the eldest brother, it ¡¯s not good for my sister''s life-long matters to go over the parents ¡¯parents without permission! Otherwise, when I will finish the test, make room for me and write a letter. Go back to Nanfeng County and ask Jia Yanjiaci''s opinion, and then talk to the old lady. " Waiting for the old lady to answer, she said, "The younger brother and the younger sister are only fifteen years old. They are still young, and it is not too old to be too late to be married. For a few months, the old lady must be allowed?" Because of her origin and temperament, this old lady is more outspoken, and she has no city. She said, "It''s just a letter. I really like the child of Wei Qiao. I wish she would come by early to accompany me all day long! Will you go to my study and write a note? " Wen Yan Sheng Wei Qiao is embarrassed: You are so sure that my father and mother will promise this marriage? This relative hasn''t formally mentioned it, but he remembers that I have come through the door? Sheng Heihe almost did not control the old lady who was shot dead on the spot! Fortunately, this old lady is unreliable. Her daughter-in-law is still an understanding person. When she heard the words, she reminded her mother-in-law: "Mother, Sheng Jiaxian came to Changan to participate in the trial. It was too late for Wen Shu to be busy!" "Today we can take the time to come to our house to celebrate the New Year. We are already suffering. Before this test ends, where can we trouble this child again?" "After all, Chang''an and Nanfeng County have talked about thousands of miles, and it''s a lifelong event for my dear daughter. If there are only three words in the letter, how can you rest assured?" "It is necessary to write a long letter and explain everything in order to make Sheng Jia feel at ease. Such a letter may not be finished in a day or two. In case of delaying the work of Xian''s nephew, where can we afford it?" The old lady came to her senses, and she was a little embarrassed and said: "I''m so confused! I just remembered that I liked this child, but I didn''t expect so much! In this case, let''s wait for Heer to finish the examination!" After thinking about it, I was restless, "If other people fancy this child, even if their son''s grandson is older than my grandson, don''t agree! My grandson is really honest and reliable Good boy! " This situation was so embarrassed that Sheng Weiqiao, who was somewhat annoyed in his heart, felt that the old lady had a meaning of the old child. It was really unnecessary to care about such an old lady. That annoyance in my heart went away. Sheng Sleeping Crane always smiled and said, "Old lady, please rest assured! My father and mother all have such a pearl in their hands. How can they promise anyone without their consent?" When the old lady''s daughter-in-law delivered the guests after the incident, she carried the old lady to explain to them: "The mother really likes her nephew daughter, but she only said those words. Meng Lang''s place is still going to you." Don''t care about the old age! " The old lady of this family, because of her humble origins, has grown up with her son, and because her temperament is too straightforward, and she is too embarrassed, she can''t mix with other old ladies who seem to be in the same family. Nothing outside. As far as she knows about the brothers and sisters of Sheng Family, after the same year of her son, and the same year, she was the one who had returned to the country to serve her father and stay away from officialdom for 20 years. Therefore, in the eyes of the old lady, the only difference between the Sheng brothers and sisters and the children of a poor remote loam rich man is that their relatives have qualifications in Hanlin. Then the old lady thinks that with her own door keeper and the same love between her son and Sheng Lan, it is okay to say no to dating, at least there is absolutely no offense to mention a relative, and even the family does not care about the difference between the door keeper and the poor. show. But this daughter-in-law knows that although the brothers and sisters from the Sheng family came from afar, they lived in Ningweihou Mansion without saying. Although they did not know why they moved out, the three girls Sheng Weiqiao, but I have entered the palace more than once, and even the queen mother-in-law has seen her again and again! Even if it was just the daughter of a little rich man in a remote place, after seeing this kind of world, he might not be looking at a doorkeeper like his own. Especially when it comes to young people, choosing a spouse is often the most important aspect of their looks. The girl of this prosperous family grows up pretty well. Even if the old lady didn''t lie, the little grandson she recommended to this girl is indeed an honest man, but she is fair to the child. With a faint look, the daughter-in-law knows that 80% of this family relationship is not expected! Sheng Heihe''s so-called obsession with his parents Yunyun was just a polite refusal. After all, the brother and sister didn''t even read it. What letter is this writing? Unless the couple who Sheng Lan resigned from was a kind of betrayal girl who wanted to be glorified, and listened to the current official position of her master, she was allowed to marry, or even if Sheng Sleeping Crane wrote a letter and asked her parents, the parents heard: What? Can''t you see any of your siblings? How could this be promised! The head-in-law was worried that the siblings would be dissatisfied with the actions of the old lady, and they would have to take care of the mother-in-law. Because of this episode, Sheng Sleeping Crane was worried about the increase in love rivals, and Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t like to hear words like ¡°you are at your age, and you have come to Changan from afar, not to let you marry a good family¡±, because although Both the Lanci couple said so, but it was probably a joke; secondly, the so-called "marry a good family" by the Shenglanci couple not only refers to their family talents, but the most important thing is to Good to Sheng Weiqiao, and then have to like Sheng Weiqiao himself. But the so-called "good family" of the old lady today has a meaning of "finding husband-in-law compared to power and status". It was as if Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang and Sheng Weiyi came to Chang''an. The picture is about marrying the high door with marriage, and naturally he felt sullen. So Sheng He He persuaded her not to go out next: "Just use the method you thought before, and say that Sister Eight is ill to the outside. You and Ying Jiang have been taking care of her and are afraid of getting sick, so they dare not leave. The next few are to celebrate the New Year. I will go to the gift alone and come back after drinking tea. This will save us time and time. " "Look at you stingy!" Sheng Weiqiao was very happy with him going out to celebrate the New Year alone, but he was very dissatisfied with Sheng Weiwei as a guise, complaining, "Eighth sister is not just young and greedy, care Is it a little bit? The original grilled fish was not stirred because of being stirred up by you, and you haven''t forgotten to curse her now? Is there still a little bit of an older brother look! " But I did n¡¯t know Sheng Sleeping ¡¯s heart was very speechless: ¡°Little ancestor, I do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s the New Year ¡¯s saying that you are ill and you ¡¯re sick. Is it better to say your sister?¡± As for grilled fish ... as long as the conflict did not end with his losses, he would forget it quickly! For example, he always felt that he was good to Sheng Weiqiao, and never bullied her! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 197： There is a house and a baron, parents are dead! However, Sheng Weiqiao resolutely disagreed with Sheng Weiyi as an excuse, Sheng Sleeping Crane coaxed her for a while, and finally could only aim at Gongsun Yingjiang, implying that Gongsun Yingjiang took the initiative to call for help. Gongsun Yingjiang doesn''t care about such trivial matters. After all, the Gongsun family she came from, professionally burned and plundered the four generations. There are simply too many things to do. No worries. Just waiting for Gongsun Yingjiang to persuade Sheng Weiqiao, Meng Guihuan came personally. Her arrival surprised both the upper and lower floors of the grand house. Even more surprised is that she is here to send invitations! "The tenth day of the first month is the birthday of the fourteenth sister. The family decided to give her a good congratulation, so I invited all the girls who were always kind and friendly as if they were young." Meng Guihuan presented three copies of gold incense After the post explained, "This is not the case, cousin Wuyang said before, let your sisters go for a fun, our aunt also nodded, Zheng Guofu also naturally wrote down. It should have been sent by Zheng Guofu In the post, I thought you hadn''t been to my uncle ¡¯s house, so I took over the messenger and told you some details by the way, lest you feel bound for the first time in the past! " She thought she was here to announce the good news. After all, it is not a happy event to take Sheng''s current door lintel, to be able to participate in the banquet of the state government, or to celebrate the birth of the next generation. But I do n¡¯t know how Sheng Weiqiao wants to cry without tears. When Princess Wuyang mentioned Meng''s fourteenth birthday, she refused in her heart, but when she met the queen in the palace for the third time, she did not mention it to the queen and the Meng family. I thought they had forgotten them, so I was not at ease. This road escaped, and everyone knew it would be until the end of the year. This post was sent in the final analysis! What''s terrible is that if this invitation was sent by Zheng Guogong''s manager, Sheng Sleeping Crane will come forward naturally, and then according to the just-determined rhetoric, they will lie directly to Sheng Weiqiao and they are sick. Meng Bizhen celebrated her birthday, and she certainly did not want patients to be present to disturb her interest. In order to implement the instructions of the seventh brother Meng Guihan, Meng Guihuan was about to seize every opportunity to have a good relationship with Sheng Weiqiao and took the initiative to take over the messenger. When she came to the door, the Sheng family didn''t know what she was coming to see. It was a female guest, and of course Sheng Weiqiao came to entertain. Not only that, because Sheng Hei didn''t want to spend more time in Chongxin Bo''s Government, and arranged to use Sheng Weiyi as a cover to achieve the purpose of leaving in advance. This time Meng Guihuan came to the door and made a greeting with Sheng Weiqiao, and asked about the situation of Sheng Weizhen. Sheng Weiqiao was worried about her proposal to ask for a doctor, etc., so she honestly said that everything was all right, but the last time was just a fright. Meng Guihuan asked Sheng Weiyi, and he also asked Gongsun Yingjiang out of courtesy. So when she came up with the post, Sheng Weiqiao had personally proved whether it was Sheng Sleeping Crane or himself or Sheng Weiyi or Gongsun Yingjiang. In short, the whole house From top to bottom, from the master to the servant, all of them are strong, strong, eaten, and can''t sleep well! In this case, a temporary illness will occur, and the fool will doubt it! Meng Guihuan, who did n¡¯t know, was really happy for them: "Fortunately, Miss Ba was just a false alarm last time, which is not a big deal! Otherwise, the birthday party will not be a few days, if it is not good, it is a mistake. It ¡¯s a shame to participate! You have to know that not only our sisters but also our nieces, and half of the young female members of the court will attend this time! " Sheng Weiqiao listened more and more and didn''t want to go. Even the polite smile could hardly end, and Qiang smiled and asked, "Although I have seen the Empress Dowager twice with Miss Fourteen before, but because I haven''t been able to talk, I don''t know Fourteen Miss''s preference? What kind of congratulations should be prepared at that time? " "Chang''an''s preferences are known to Chang''an. She likes to read books." Meng Guihuan laughed. "But at this age, we don''t have to send too expensive things, you just have to prepare one in four colors. Just return. In the end, the banquet is mainly to get our girls together. " She didn''t know what she thought, and suddenly she felt sad. "After this banquet, most people are expected to come out this year. I''m afraid I won''t have such leisure time now." "You don''t have to be out of the cabinet, you have to be busy." Sheng Weiqiao saw it and comforted her. "Maybe the eldest husband of Miss Eleven is personal, and teaching you to go out of the cabinet is no different from your maid?" When Meng Guihuan heard the words on his face, he whispered, "My brother said, after waiting for the gold list to appear in a few months, I will look for the husband. But I hope that I can really treat you like you. It ¡¯s good. " Of course, what she said was true. In fact, it was mainly to tell Sheng Weiqiao that I couldn''t stay in my family for a few days! Therefore, when you choose to take care of you, considering my sixth brother, there is no need to worry about the uncle''s obstruction! For the purpose of recommending her own sixth brother, she thought about it and said, "In fact, young couples are probably tolerant of each other. For thousands of years, the most troublesome girl family in our year of plum blossoms ca n¡¯t be said. Getting along with mother-in-law. " The meaning of the words, so like my sixth brother, the young talents of parents who have double death and a title are definitely rare. Do n¡¯t miss it when you encounter it! Where does Sheng Weiqiao know her thoughts? Wen Yan thought that Meng Guihuan was worried about her relationship with her mother-in-law after she came out of the cabinet. She smiled and said, "Miss Eleven is the queen mother-in-law''s niece and daughter. Where would your future mother-in-law dare to neglect you? Besides, my brother hurts you so much. , I must find a kind family for you. Although there are often conflicts between mother-in-law and mother-in-law since ancient times, this is not the mother-in-law who is not sympathetic to the daughter-in-law! Miss Eleven will be hurt and protected by her mother-in-law as her biological daughter in the future. Husband is short of you in front of elders! " Meng Guihuan was speechless for a moment, and reflected, thinking that it was because his sixth brother had not formally contacted Sheng Weiqiao, and it is no wonder that Sheng Weiqiao had no idea what he said. In order to avoid further wasting effort, she simply made the point clear: "To talk about mother-in-law, I really envy my future sister-in-law! The population in my family is simple, the relationship between brothers and sisters is good, my seventh brother He also often teaches us two sisters, we must respect the elder sister in the future, don''t let my brother and sister worry about us again! " However, with only one side with Meng Guiyu, under the analysis of Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Weiqiao, who still had a certain degree of suspicion for this person, continued to understand the mistakes and comforted: "The world is big, what kind of people are Yes, you are really afraid to get along with your parents-in-law and wait for the gold list to come and let your brother ask you about it. Maybe there are parents like yours who have gone, the population is simple, the brothers and sisters are harmonious. ? " Having said that, it seems that Meng Guihuan''s face looks very sad ... Sheng Weiqiao froze, realizing that he would be wrong, and quickly remedied, "Actually I think brother, I mean the seventh son of your family, it should be just talking. After all, you are his uncle sister, how can you be an elder brother? Instead of distressing your sister-in-law against your sister? When you really have a conflict with your sister-in-law, your brothers must be on your side. This flesh-and-blood relationship can''t be cut off. How can the relationship between uncle and uncle be compared? of?" She thought that she should talk about Meng Guihuan''s heart now, with a smile of encouragement, "If you feel that you are out of the court, your brothers will not hurt you, but it is unnecessary!" Meng Guihuan: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Forget it! Coming to Japan! My sixth brother is so good, as long as he doesn''t let the auntie, he always calls the lady Sheng San''s "bitch"! "I guess I''m so anxious. In this meeting, my sixth brother is afraid that he is just an outsider who has met once." Meng Guihuan summed up his experience. "It is me, and this is also Miss Sansan. The fourth time I met, I was not familiar with it! I was in a hurry to give her various hints, but it did not work! I would like to make friends with her first, and then I will get in touch with her, and then I will play the drums! " Thinking about it this way, Meng Guihuan no longer sells his sixth brother and instead tells Sheng Weiqiao about Zheng Guogong''s affairs: Zheng Guogong, who is over 60 years old, now has a total of nine children under his knees, six daughters and three sons. According to the big ranking, they are the young lady Meng Bilun, the second lady Meng Biwen, the third lady Meng Lifei, the fourth lady Meng Lizhen, and the third son Meng Boqin. The eighth son Meng Boheng, the fourteenth son Meng Bizhen, the fifteenth son Meng Lizhen, and the tenth son Meng Si''an. The names of the children of the Meng family''s big room, second room, and third room are the same. The woman''s name is "Bi", and the ending word is "wen". Xunzi is from "Bo", the ending is unlimited. The maidservant is from "Li", and the ending is from Silk Department. Xunzi starts from "thinking". The ending is as unlimited as Xunzi. Zheng Guogong''s eldest daughter Meng Bilun, her second daughter Meng Biwen, and her son Meng Boqin were originally from Zhong Shi. It is said that this lady Mrs. Zhong has a similar temperament to Nan''s, and is relatively jealous. Helplessly, she had a second daughter. Under the persecution of her in-laws, Zheng Guogong had to accept a two-room waiter. Li Fei and four Miss Meng Lizhen. However, after all, Mrs. Zhong is a young couple with Zheng Guogong. Zheng Guogong has some regrets about the death of the wife. Otherwise, she will not continue to play for many years after her death. Mistress again. The son''s mother is expensive, and the status of the children under Zheng Guogong''s knees is naturally the highest among the two daughters and one son of Mrs. Zhong. The most important thing is Zheng Guogong''s attention and the favor of Queen Mother Meng. But because the sisters Meng Bilun and Meng Biwen have already been out of the cabinet, there are several grandchildren. They have a family to take care of, not that they do not have time to return to their mother''s home during the New Year. The Meng Boqin family is all in northern Xinjiang except Meng Shuangxiao, so The current Zheng Guogong Mansion, however, is proud of Meng Lizheng and Meng Si''an, with a pair of children that won the favor of Zheng Guogong''s aunt. Mentioning these two, Meng Guihuan frowned slightly, reminding Sheng Weiqiao with a somewhat unnatural expression: "On the day of the feast, stay away from their sisters and brothers, so as not to cause any trouble!" "It was a birthday banquet for Miss Fourteen. Miss Fourteen was loved by the queen mother-in-law, and the mother was now Mrs. Zheng Guo. At her birthday banquet, could there be any drastic actions between Miss Fifteen and the ten sons? Sheng Weiqiao was surprised when he heard the words. He said that it was not right to see Meng Lizhen ¡¯s repeated troubles in Xinshou Palace before. He would listen to the tone of Meng Guihuan. Does Meng Liyun plan to smash Meng Bizhen ¡¯s birthday banquet? Where is it? Isn''t this girl mentally ill? Zheng Guogong petted her auntie Jiaoyu again, could it be that she could survive the Empress Meng? Not to mention, Meng Bichen is the default successor! Even if the dynasty pays attention to filial piety, the monarchs of heaven and earth are in front of him, and the parents of the consort who came to see the daughter in front of him, if there is no pardon, they must bow down and greet them in order to honor the nation. Meng Lizhen is so eager to make all sorts of choices, isn''t he afraid that Meng Bizheng will give them his daughter-in-law after he succeeds? Or is there something unknown here? "Uh, my two cousins ??and cousins ??are spoiled by my uncle and have always been sexual. The son is more anxious." Meng Guihuan was a little helpless when he heard the words, and my sixth brother felt that I could not tell you That aunt is too harsh, and is not suitable for long-term dealings, but because her biological daughter is an established successor and has to continue to take refuge, so I intend to use her hands to kill her? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 198： Sheng Sleeping Crane: If Lao Tzu would be desperate! In fact, Meng Guihuan didn''t know Meng Guiyu''s specific plan, but when she received the invitation herself, Meng Guiyu told her to be careful at that time and stay away from her aunt Jiaoyu and his wife as much as possible. Therefore, she naturally doubted that Meng Bizhen''s birthday banquet would have waves, and she would not spend it peacefully. She also saw Sheng Weiqiao as her future sister-in-law, and she risked this mouth more, otherwise she wouldn''t say that. But Sheng Weiqiao hasn''t been her sister-in-law, after all, so Meng Guihuan''s tone of mouth was naturally limited, only vaguely: "You also know about the disagreement between my auntie and auntie Jiaoyu. Good days for my fourteen sisters You said that the fifteen sisters and brothers are watching, how can they not be more irritating? The two of them are playing with the wind and the wind and the rain and the rain. They are used to it. I am afraid that when they watch the lively scene, a group of people All around the fourteenth sister ¡¯s congratulations, they can''t hold their tempers and make impulse? You are not familiar with them anyway, right? " "Do you know that your two cousins ??will be impulsive when they come, and still call me?" Sheng Weiqiao was very speechless, tempted, "This ... Then if we have something temporary, courteous to others If not, look? " "How does this work?" But Meng Guihuan shook his head immediately when he heard the words, and comforted him. "Let you go to congratulate the fourteenth sister, which is meant by your aunt and cousin Wuyang. If you don''t go, isn''t it for these two faces?" Moreover, you and my uncle ¡¯s children are not familiar with each other. At that time, when you express your congratulations, you will walk away. Even if there is any disturbance then, it will not matter to you anyway? " Speaking of which, I think this is a good opportunity to close the relationship. As a matter of course, "If you are not at ease, then we will put together a foreign exchange in the government office, and we will also act together after entering. What are the points to pay attention to, I will tell you right away! " Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao was still hesitant, he was a little anxious and lowered his voice, "You listen to me, if you didn''t receive the invitation at this banquet, it''s fine! Since you received it, it''s not good to not go." "After all, Sister Fourteen ... Although she is a bit indifferent, but you have a face in front of her, there is definitely only good and no harm!" "Trust me, after a while, you will understand!" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at her helplessly, and said that he wouldn''t have to wait for a while, I know now! Because Meng Bizheng will soon become a successor! Maybe in the future it will become the next Queen Mother Meng! But even so, I still don''t want to go okay! ? However, the current gap between the two sides of the lintel, she no longer wanted to go, this can only sigh aloud, saying that the blessing is not a curse or a curse, and said: "I know, I will ask Miss Eleven to take care of it!" In this way, I asked Meng Guihuan about the preferences and taboos of the people in Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government, and left her for lunch. After dinner, I looked at all the questions I asked, and Meng Guihuan also went back to prepare for the dinner. Fang personally delivered the person to the door and watched the carriage go away before turning back to the room. Only entered the Dinghua Gate, Sheng Sleeping Crane was already waiting under the porch, frowning, and said, "The birthday of Meng 14th? This birthday feast is also placed in Xinshou Palace. It''s in Zheng Guogong''s palace, I''m afraid it is Something needs to happen. " The news he collected these days, don''t look at Zheng Guogong''s government house now with Mrs. Zheng Guo. However, Xiang Clan has fallen out of favor for many years. Although he valued the Empress Dowager and was kind to the son Meng Boqin, the Empress Dowager is older and has less energy than before. The main thoughts are on the entire future of Meng''s. It is inevitable to take care of the three people to his wife, mother, and son. Meng Boqin is far away in northern Xinjiang, which is beyond his reach; In the second place, Jiaoyu ¡¯s aunt won the favor of Zheng Guogong. After all, Zheng Guogong is the only brother of Meng Meng. Among the four brothers of the Meng family, Meng Meng has always been the most valued, and he has never been bad for his son Meng Boqin. In this case, Meng The queen queen and Meng Boqin showed a pain for him and alienated his step-wife. Although they were dissatisfied, they did not reach the point of resentment and help their wife. At most, that is, from time to time, reminded. If Zheng Guogong refuses to listen, Queen Mother Meng will never be able to treat her younger brother for the former woman officer and current younger brother-in-law. Besides, Auntie Jiao is very good at life. Although Queen Mother Meng has never liked her, she never said a word about the Queen Mother, that is, she is a pair of biological children. She never spared any effort to provoke his wife to mother and son. Her attitude towards Queen Mother Meng has always been obedient. of. Because the son Meng Boqin is far in the northern Xinjiang, she is difficult to please, but she has been courteous to the two Meng family members Meng Bilun and Meng Biwen who are the same as Meng Boqin. Whenever these two husbands or children have any needs, as long as the auntie Know, they will take the initiative to help. Over the years, Meng Bilun and Meng Biwen ate her soft mouth and held her short. In front of the Empress Dowager Meng and Meng Boqin, it was inevitable that she would also help her speak. Therefore, no matter the queen mother or Meng Boqin, although they do not agree with Zheng Guogong''s favor and annihilation of his wife, he has never used fierce means to interfere in the matter. Otherwise, with these two identities and powers, to really deal with an aunt is just a matter of raising hands. This resulted in that the nominal hostess of Zheng Guogong''s government was Mrs. Xiang, but in fact her head was auntie Jiaoyu. Despite being selected by Queen Mother Meng Biyu, well-informed people, such as the fourth room of the Meng family where Meng Guiyu is located, have quickly abandoned her aunt Jiaoyu and turned to his wife. However, the 100-footed worm is dead and not stiff. After all, Auntie Jiao can take charge of Zheng Guogong''s backyard for many years as a waitress. She is by no means a leisurely generation. Her backer Zheng Guogong is still alive, and she can only rely on one who has not become her successor. In the end, it was not enough to disintegrate her forces in a short time. Sheng Sleeping Crane takes others by himself. If he is in the position of auntie Jiaoyu, he will never sit still, let alone innocently try to reconcile with his wife, but bet on it and shoot Meng Bizhen! Who said that Mrs. Xiang itself wasn''t the opponent of Jiaoyu at all, and it was only this biological daughter who had hope of turning over? And Mrs. Xiang, the Communist Party of China, is such a biological daughter. As long as Meng Bizhen has a three-pronged, two-pronged, unsuccessful succession, the plight of the three aunts, mothers and sons will be solved! If you are lucky, maybe you are as old as Meng Bizheng, and won the favor of Zheng Guogong Meng Lizheng. Can you replace Meng Bizheng and become successor? After all, Mengshi managed to make this happen, and she would never give up the plan to make Meng''s daughter succeed because of a Meng Bizhen accident. The Queen Mother''s preference for Zheng Guogong is destined that this successor candidate will give priority to Zheng Guogong''s biological daughter. Zheng Guogong ¡¯s original daughter-in-law is a grandmother. The same is true of the two daughters who served as widows in the early years. Among the only daughters who are waiting for their knees are Meng Bizhen and Meng Lizhen, as long as Meng Bizhen is eliminated from the second room, the third Room, four room selection, otherwise you can only choose Meng Lizhen, right? In this way, the aunty Jiaoyu can also be pardoned by her mother. Even if she took a step back, Queen Mother Meng was so angry at her actions that Zheng Guogong''s feelings were useless. He would rather choose a successor from the second, third, and fourth rooms of the Meng family, and Aunt Jiao would not suffer: After all, she has a deep grudge against Mrs. Xiang. It is not under the Empress Dowager Meng and the Royal Concubine in the past. If Mrs. Xiang gains power, she will certainly follow in the footsteps of the Royal Concubine. The birth of Meng Lizhen and Meng Si''an is not possible. Wang is so lucky that he will definitely not end well. And if she ruined Meng Bizhen and cut off her hope of turning over to her wife, even if she was executed by Queen Mother Meng, after all, Meng Lizhen and Meng Si''an were the biological body of Zheng Guogong, and most of the time, Meng Meng was willing to give her niece and nephew a way to go. In this way, after Meng Lizheng and Meng Si''an lost the protection of their biological mother and were disgusted by the queen mother, they only relied on the old father''s pampering. Even if the future must be difficult, how could they fall into the hands of his wife and his mother, and let him Madam, pinch it round! Although Sheng Sleeping Crane has not seen the auntie Jiaoyu, only to see that this woman can hold down the two backing ladies, Mrs. Meng and Mr. Meng Boqin, Xiang Xiang, has known for many years that it is definitely not easy to get along. Bacheng would choose this approach! In this way, the degree of danger of Meng Bizhen''s birthday feast can be imagined! The Meng family only invited three female relatives, Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiyi, and Gongsun Yingjiang. Without Sheng He, Sheng He could not say that he would take the initiative to participate in a girl ¡¯s birthday party. He couldn''t follow, but where can he rest assured Sheng Weiqiao? Thinking at this moment for a long time, I could n¡¯t help but said, ¡°I do n¡¯t think I ¡¯m going anymore. On the day of departure, I will send someone to Chongxin Bofu to go to the hospital! I will go there in person, suggesting that there will be a good report in the future. I want to come to Chongxin Bofu now I''m tight, so I''m willing to help. " "Ms. Eleven Meng just said something outside the words, and I also feel that this birthday feast is not flat!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed, but shook his head. "But if I''m sick, I think it''s fine, after all, Ms. Eleven Just now it makes sense. This banquet was started by Her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang. The queen mother-in-law agreed with it. If a Ms. Eleven Eleven came to the door today, we would say this reason, and it would be fine. " "Now she knows that we are all right, and suddenly she is ill, wouldn''t she guess why? We are still unfamiliar with her after all, but the queen mother is her uncle''s aunt, and Ms. 14 is also her cousin. The advantage is the sealing fee. The Meng family often meet each other. Even if they promise to keep secrets, they will miss the leak when they look back. We may not even know! "At that time, there will be too many offenders. Bacheng will also drag down Uncle Tu Shi! Fortunately, according to Ms. Meng Shiyi, people who are good to the Meng family will be there that day. Even if there are so many people, no accidents may happen. What happened to us? " The two of them had entered the study room, and Yi Liu, who was serving in it, received Sheng Shenghe''s winks. After making tea quickly, he quitted with interest and brought them the door. The two took a few seats on the couch, took a sip of tea, Sheng Shenghe pondered for a while, and frowned, "This is not a trivial matter ..." He was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao would say that "Chang''an is too terrible, and he should go back to Nanfeng County as soon as possible". Some speculations were in his mind and he would not tell the girl. But I was worried in my heart. After thinking about it, I still revealed, "You didn''t say before, when you first met in the palace, that Ms. Meng''s family fifteen had publicly told Ms. Meng''s fourteen, and was punished by the queen mother-in-law. Frightened kneeling outside the courthouse, pleaded with a glass of ice water by Miss Meng Shisi? It is said that with this lesson, even in Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government, it is a habit to bully Miss Meng Shisi, Xinshou Palace, the site of the queen mother-in-law, should also be more interesting. " "I didn''t expect that when you entered the palace last time, you met the sisters Meng, Ms. Fifteen and even made an even stronger attack on Ms. 14th, so that she was expelled from the imperial city in public by the Queen Mother ... In my opinion, this is not Ms. 15 Postscript, but because this is a collusion of Jiao mother and son, for Zheng Guogong to see! " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and his heart was ashamed: "Brother said ...?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 199： Gongsun Yingjiang: Whoever loves you is distressed! "Ms. Meng Fifteen saw her queen and retreated. Although the root cause was her own fault. But when she went back to her father, Zheng Guogong, she might not say that she was wrong. Miss Four and Mrs. Xiang used Queen Mother Meng''s favoritism to design herself. " "And this matter, after the aunty and jealousy of Auntie Jiaoyu''s make-up and makeover, can''t say that it is three proofs to the wife''s mother and daughter that Auntie Jiaoyuang can''t hold up!" Sheng Sleeping Crane slowly said, "Zheng Guogong has always loved Auntie Jiaoyu, and his love for the children of Auntie Jiaoyu is even higher than Ms. Meng. In this case, Auntie Jiaoyu''s daughter-in-law He cried in front of him, saying that Ms. Fourteen had not yet succeeded, so that her half-sister was maimed in this way. If she teaches to go to his wife''s side, how can the three of them survive? "You said Zheng Guogong ... can''t pull the bias?" "After all, this grandfather has six daughters and three sons at his knees. It can be said that he lacks neither a daughter nor a son. Ms. Ms. 14 and Ms. Ms. 15 are as old as each other, with her sister-in-law speaking with Mrs. Xiang. I am afraid that Zheng Guogong''s affection for the old woman will be devoted to Ms. Meng Shiwu, and it is Meng Shishi''s turn that has nothing to divide! "There are still two original maids under his knees. For the sake of darling and his children, most of them are willing to give up this step-maid." "While Auntie Jiaoyu doesn''t have the name of the hostess of Zheng Guogong''s government, she has the truth of hostess of Zheng Guogong''s government!" "She''s going to do something to her mother and daughter in Zheng Guogong''s government now. There would have been no way out. If Meng Shiwu''s" grief "in Xinshou Palace is used again, Zheng Guogong will acquiesce or even help ... This storm is no small matter! " Although Sheng Weihe''s analysis made Sheng Weiqiao feel heavy and shaken his determination to go to the banquet several times, after repeated consideration, she still couldn''t avoid it. The reason for doing this is to explain to Sheng Sleeping Crane that he is afraid of offending Queen Mother Meng, Princess Wuyang, and Meng, and is also afraid of involving Tu Ruchuan. Actually, there was another reason she didn''t say it. It was the last time she saw the return of the queen mother when she entered Xinshou Palace. When reciting Meng Guiyu''s words, Sheng Sleeping Crane once said that Meng''s side had decided to support him in the spring festival. Ranked. But Chun Ling hasn''t started yet! If such a big thing is not implemented in a day, who can rest assured? Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help worrying that his party''s rejection of the invitation would bring variables to the matter. So after thinking about it, she decided to take a risk. After all, according to Sheng Hehe''s inference, 10% of the storms at this birthday banquet are fighting methods against the mother and daughter and the auntie Jiaoyu. The most dangerous is nothing more than quasi successor Meng Bichen. Sheng Weiqiao and the cold Miss Meng Family Fourteen were not familiar with each other, and it was natural to keep a distance from her then. I want to come. Even if Meng Bizheng is doing something at this banquet, they are far away, there is no reason to be involved. As for Meng Lizhen''s side, Sheng Weiqiao confessed that he had fought with this 15th Meng family. Although there were some arguments, at the birthday feast, Meng Lizhen''s main goal should be to his wife and Meng Bichen. Being able to fight these two down, but related to the lives of three of Meng Lizhen''s mother and son. Even if this Meng Lizhen was narrow-minded, for such a few disputes, or her own arrogant dispute, she had to take revenge on Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao felt that on the day of the birthday feast, Meng Lizhen might not be able to make this empty. "However, if this girl really hates me, if Ms. 14th is calculated, she will really replace Ms. 14th and become the successor of Heaven ... What can I do?" The idea came up for a moment, Sheng Weiqiao She shook her head and thought with a bitter smile, "Forget it, let''s just mix the banquet peacefully before talking about it. The queen mother-in-law looks very fond of Miss Meng Shishi, but is very cold and distant from Miss Meng Shishi. Can''t be a successor, why won''t the queen mother-in-law want to come cheap? She had made up her mind. Although Sheng Hehe''s bitter persuasion was fruitless, she could only rely on her. On this tenth day of the tenth day, the three girls all got up before dawn, and ordered someone to enter the water to dress. Because they are here to celebrate their birthday, and it is a good day in the first month, they are all dressed well: Sheng Weiqiao wore a vermilion embroidered white crane, pine and cypress collar, wide-sleeved short sleeves, a waistband colored Yunsongzhi peony brocade, a solid black satin tailored skirt underneath, and the skirt was pure and unlined. Embossed a ruler-shaped inscription "Shou" with the method of gilt gold. A pair of bamboo plums and two friends of Ganoderma lucidum are combed obliquely on the head, and a cluster of coral beaded plum blossoms is in the middle; a green ginkgo leaf pendant is worn on the ear; A matching gold-inlaid jade plum, plum and bamboo two-friend bracelet. Because the color of today ¡¯s Shangli is very beautiful, the ring is not red, but a peaceful and rich old silver ring; a smooth cloudless long-term lock is attached to the bottom, which locks a colorful palace. Alas, straight down to the waist; but echoing a pair of colorful palace salamanders hanging on the belt with a string of sheep fat jade gourd jade pendant, the color embroidery set off by the whole person is brilliant and bright. After she was well dressed, Lu Jin was using a snail to paint her a detailed mountain-like eyebrow shape. At this time, Gongsun Yingjiang, a well-dressed one, led Sheng Weiyi into the room. Sheng Weizheng ¡¯s dress is the most economical. She is several years behind Meng Bizheng, and she is still a little girl who has not grown up. Even if she has a beautiful face, she does n¡¯t need to worry about stealing the limelight of her host family, and she does n¡¯t need a heavy makeup. Just wear it festively. It was Gongsun Yingjiang who surprised Sheng Weiqiao so quickly. After finishing a few strokes of the green brocade, he stepped back and looked at it in two steps. Looking in the mirror, he frowned: "Ying Jiang, do you have this coat today?" I chose the skirt for you yesterday, but you don''t have too many rings ... too few? " Gongsun Yingjiang now wears a set that Sheng Weiqiao decided on repeatedly after yesterday''s deliberations: Ai Lu''s collar dangled on the sleeves of the dagger, embroidered with leafy daffodils on the left shoulder and right abdomen, Xiangfei crepe The narrow belt was tied with a wishful knot on the waist side. Due to the long length of the belt, two long ears were left after the knot, hanging on the pleated skirt with peony and chrysanthemum pattern wrapped around the teeth. However, Sheng Weiqiao chose all the dry jewelry that she ordered, but she did not wear one. She only tied the double snails with multicolored bead silk, drew lightly on her eyebrows, slightly chubby lips, and the flame shape of the eyebrow. Alas, there is no decoration. To be honest, although Gongsun Yingjiang is also a beautiful girl, it is different from Sheng Weiqiao''s delicate and delicate. She is the kind of handsome and delicate beauty. I do n¡¯t know if it is a natural temperament or because she loves to dress. At first glance, a girl is the kind who is particularly shy and timid. This will be simple and simple to wear, especially expressing this weak temperament, which is very pitiful for Xiaojiabiyu. The problem is, they will come to celebrate the birth of their family, and they are not going to play with a **** who likes Jasmine''s little daughter. This costume is not suitable! Sheng Weiqiao said at this moment, "Isn''t it for you to comb with the cloud or spirit snake, and then wear that branch of emerald goldfish, bat, emerald, gold studs, and some emerald branches, gourds, pearls, tassel and red tassel? And what about the bracelet? Why do n¡¯t you wear a twisted beaded orchid bracelet? The same is true for Yupei and the ring! " "Aunt, please forgive me! I don''t usually get used to wearing these beads, so there are so many piles on me, and the road doesn''t know how to go!" Gongsun Ying Jiangwen sighed, crying bitterly, "Furthermore, our current identity, being able to attend this birthday party, is in the final analysis the light of the opening of His Highness Princess Wuyang that day, and it is unlikely that the left and right are important guests! But it is just for fun!" "I''m still a junior. When I get to the place, there''s something to say hello to the entertainment, and it must be your aunt!" "So, I''m dressed up and no one looks at it! Why bother with this bitterness? The hoops you ordered yesterday will cost several kilograms plus one. I''m really scared when I look at it!" "So aunt, you just let me do this, anyway, Zheng Guogong''s government would never even notice me!" He said holding Sheng Weiyi''s hand before letting go and rolled up his sleeves to show Sheng Weiqiao, "And I wore a bracelet, that is, the pair of twisted beaded orchid bracelets are too heavy to be used to, so I wore this pair of red gold glossy Vegetarian bracelet. " Sheng Weiqiao said with a headache: "I didn''t expect the dressed-up flowers to show up. Can anyone look at me? Isn''t this because I don''t worry that there are too few loops and don''t seem to pay enough attention?" "The two aunts can be luxurious!" Gongsun Ying Jiang lowered his sleeves and said with confidence. "As a junior, wouldn''t it be natural for me to surpass the two aunts?" Sheng Weiqiao originally wanted to say something more, but at this time Sheng Sleeping Crane also got up, came over, and helped Gongsun Yingjiang to persuade her: "I think this pair of silk magpies on Ying Jiang''s head is also very festive, left and right Today ¡¯s birthday banquet is undercurrent. Everyone is busy paying attention to the host ¡¯s affairs. It ¡¯s too late. Where can you pay attention to each other ¡¯s dress? As long as it is not enough to make people think that we are going to touch the host ¡¯s mold. It''s up! " "... That''s it!" Sheng Weiqiao''s original interest in this feast was not very high. He sighed and said to Lu Jin, "Give me two bamboo plums and two lucid Ganoderma lucidum." Shake it off, otherwise people will see me and Ying Jiang are as old as they are. I am a jewel and splendid, but Ying Jiang does n¡¯t even have a pearl flower. Even my aunt and nephew are really outrageous. " But I didn''t notice Sheng Songhe''s expression of relief, and the next Gongsun Ying Jiang smiled and said nothing: Although I was a sea bandit, my young girl loves what I like, but I want to dress up. Beautiful and bright to go to dinner! But who told my uncle that the banquet wasn''t smooth, aunt you must go! No, my uncle thinks about it and tells me privately. I must protect you at that time? If I dress up like you gave me as a staff officer yesterday, dingdong dangdang, all hands are struggling, no matter how good it is, if you really encounter any accidents, a martial arts can play a good 50%! How can you please your uncle? Now, she looks at the festive and beautiful multicolored beaded silk scorpion, which seems to be made of beautiful silk threads. In fact, there is a very thin steel wire hidden in it. The narrow Hunan crepe crepe that bundles out the graceful waist, although the hanging part is fluttering, but the part covered by the upper and lower parts is divided into small sections. What a lot of drugs, poisons, and antidote, There are also several slim hidden shades; The pair of so-called red gold glossy plain bracelets on the wrists are not engraved with even a little decorative lines, because this is not a serious bracelet at all, but only for the assassination of a double-dagger at any time by pressing the machine. arms! Even the seemingly obedient and soft tooth-colored peony lotus pleated skirt was wearing a pair of black legged trousers. In case of an emergency, tear the skirt at any time for easy action! ¡­ With Sheng Hehe''s request to mention to his ears, Gongsun Ying Jiang almost thought that he was not going to Zheng Guogong ¡¯s banquet, but to assassinate Zheng Guogong ¡¯s key members! But there is no way, who told her Xiao to think about this little uncle, but this little uncle Xiao thought about her aunt Qiao? Who sweetheart who distressed ...... Well, the main beauty of her uncle coveted small, it is not how little pained her uncle, she is afraid afraid to suffer a beating to pack it ...... In fear, this meeting can only envy the sweep of the pair of bamboo plum two friends Ganoderma lucidum that had just been taken off by Sheng Weiqiao and placed on the dressing table in front of him. I do n¡¯t know Sheng Weiqiao, where do you know the grievances of this niece? I looked at the appearance in the mirror and felt that it was almost the same. I was afraid that Meng Guihuan from Chongxin Bo''s House would be anxious, so he led Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Yingjiang to board the car and set off. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 200： Zheng Guogong When they set off this time, Sheng Sleeping Crane only delivered to the gate, and did not mention to accompany them to Chongxin Bo to meet with Meng Guihuan, let alone to the front of Zheng Guogong. Sheng Weiqiao was a little surprised when he got on the car, because from the attitude of Sheng Sleeping He who opposed her to the banquet, she thought that this person would not only send them to the entrance of the Zhenguo Government House, but would even wait for the banquet outside the Guo Government House. Where do they go back? But this is not a big deal, Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and didn''t take it seriously. After a moment, their carriage reached the gate of Chongxin Bofu, and saw that the door was half open, and the carriage stopped under the stone steps to see the snow falling on the horse-drawn carriage. It had been a while. When she noticed the approach of the Shengjia carriage, the curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a maidservant came out and asked, "But the ladies are here?" Sheng Weiqiao was busy getting Lu Jin to roll the curtain, and apologized, "Is this Ms. Eleven''s car? I''m sorry, we have too much time to clean up, so you have to wait long!" "I didn''t wait long." Meng Guihuan heard her voice, and also showed his face to answer in person. "Three of you, my family is just a girl, my brothers are not invited, and I dress all alone. Without a sister-in-law''s help staff, I felt boring, and went out just after making it. " She said so, but Sheng Weiqiao saw that her face was white under the dim light in the car, her eyes were curved, her lips were bright, and she not only put on the eyebrows, but also smiled. , But it was clearly makeup. Want to come too, Meng Guihuan regarded this birthday feast as an opportunity to show his future succession, even if he knew that the birthday feast would probably not be peaceful, and he might not get much attention, but for a slight possibility , But how could you not dress seriously? During the meeting, the two said a few words of shame, and Meng Guihuan said, "Let''s go now. Although it''s early to go now, if it''s too late, I''m afraid that there will be many people. Surround the fourteen sisters in groups and go forward to congratulate May not squeeze in. " "That''s the reason, let''s go quickly!" Sheng Weiqiao nodded in agreement, thinking that it would be best to wait while there are few people and the time is early, and the banquet has not yet officially started. Give Meng Biyu a congratulation, and leave after finishing. The Meng family is eighteen thousand miles away, and they only go together with those ordinary congratulatory guests, so that they endure the feast ... No matter what happens in the middle, it has nothing to do with them! Well, it must be okay! Both parties had the same mindset, and both urged the carriage to move quickly. Originally, Chongxin Bo''s Mansion was not too far from Zheng Guo''s Mansion, so he soon reached the place. Under the leadership of Meng Guihuan, a group of people walked through the corner gates that were familiar with each other. After passing through the two courtyards, their heads suddenly darkened, and the carriage stopped, and they heard the sound of an outside mother-in-law, and asked the guests to get off. Words. After the three of them got out of the car, Sheng Weiqiao found that it was a car hall, but the space was spacious and the ground was flat. The carriage was easy to get in and out. "Mom Meng, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You look more and more energetic!" Meng Guihuan apparently has come a lot more times, and she is also familiar with the mother-in-law here. At this moment, she nodded and smiled, "Are there other people here? How many?" The Meng Meng also laughed: "If you return to Miss Eleven, there are already a few ladies here, and the Lord of Deping County has also come. There are about four or five people in the back and forth. There are not many, not a few. Kung Fu. " I also greeted the three Sheng Weiqiao, "Three must be Sheng''s lady and Miss Sun? It''s strange that the queen mother-in-law and Her Majesty the Princess Wuyang praised him very much. Our wife saw the queen mother-in-law two days ago and came back and said you are three It ¡¯s all good-looking! Just get out of the car, and the old slave''s eyes are shining! " Sheng Weiqiao pouted a smile and said humblely: "Mom is really ridiculous. If you say it is not bad, the ladies in your family are all well-informed, very capable!" Lu Jin handed a purse between his words and whispered, "If you ask your mother to have tea, don''t let your mother down!" Meng Meng didn''t quit, took it with a smile, said two flattery words, and whispered, "The three young ladies came to Pufu for the first time, and they should have been invited to meet their wives. But the wife thought about this Those who come to congratulate Miss 14 of my family are all these young girls like you, afraid that you will feel constrained after meeting. So I told them not to meet in the back hall, just go to Miss 14''s boudoir! " Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t keep a distance from Zheng Guo''s government. He couldn''t wait for it. Naturally, he wouldn''t mind the possibility of despising the three of them to the wife, and he didn''t bother to take the time to meet them. He immediately said, "Well, do you dare not accept it?" Meng Meng smiled and said, "Miss don''t blame me." That''s why they ordered a little girl to lead them to Meng Bizhen''s boudoir. After all, it is the state government house, the queen mother''s brother''s house, and the scale and wealth are not comparable to Ningweihou, let alone Chongxinbo. At first glance, I even saw it in Xinshou Palace. Of luxury. Although it''s winter, walking along the way is also a fascination. Especially the red peony bonsai, which was laid out along the veranda, was taken out for decoration after being urged in the greenhouse. The peony is known as the spring master. It was originally bloomed when the spring flowers were in bloom. Even if this flower has been bloomed, it will be placed under the veranda. Can''t stop, the cold wind blows, you must show your will, but it will be unlucky at that time. Looking at the seemingly endless peony, and the brass sculpting mountains and water fumigators surrounding it, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but secretly said: "The warmth of walking through these fumigators, the peony protected by them is also open, showing the inner and inner I ordered it, but I just watched it in a quiet place, smokeless and tasteless. I do n¡¯t know, it ¡¯s all covered with silver frost charcoal. ¡± In this case, we can see the extravagance of Meng Bizhen''s birthday banquet today. That Meng Bizhen is indifferent and spreads the name of love books, but she doesn''t see much gorgeousness in her dress. It is probably not the kind of admiring the rich and powerful, and she will never take the initiative to ask for her birthday. After all, even if she was determined to be the successor, in the end, she was young and the elders were there, and it was not suitable to celebrate her birthday. From this point of view, the main high-profile must be to his wife. It can be seen how hard Mrs. Xiang was suppressed by the Jiaoyu auntie in recent years. This will bring the city back, and she can''t wait to raise her breath in this way. However, Sheng Weiqiao thought about it, and sighed, saying that Mrs. Xiang couldn''t hold his heart. For so many months, she couldn''t stand it, even doubled her self-denial, pretended not to be in a strong position. Will follow the three mothers and sons of Jiaoyu auntie ... Even if the auntie Jiaoyu refuses to believe it, anyway, Zheng Guogong can be avoided to the greatest extent to persuade the concubine to give up. But I remembered that Meng Bizhen never kept her hand when she cleaned up Meng Lizhen, and she had nothing to say: co-authors must have their mother, and their daughter. Meng Bizhen, a future successor, was also a noble man. After Meng Lizhen came back, he went to Zheng Guogong to cry and complained of the grievance. "I don''t know what the queen mother-in-law thinks? Even if today''s son is not so obsessed with Sister Shu''s heart, is the disposition of Ms. Shishi really suitable for entering the palace? Still a queen!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned, more and more incomprehensible The practice of Queen Mother Meng, "Sister Shu''s sisters will set up a bureau to calculate Ms. 14th, so maybe Ms. 14th will roll up her sleeves, right?" "At that time, Tianzi felt bad for Chongfei''s disgust for her. Maybe she would be dismissed and relegated to the Lenggong Palace as she had dealt with the Yuan Hou and later the Wenren." Even if the Meng family is not distressed and a good girl is so folded in the palace, you are not afraid that it will be affected and affect the future of the clan? After all, Meng Bizhen''s temperament and personality do not seem to be suitable for living in the palace. In fact, Sheng Weiqiao thinks that he is softer and softer than this temperament. They all think that Chang''an City is not easy to mix, let alone Meng Bizhen? However, this is a matter of Meng''s. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to get involved at all. If he thought about it, he would not bother to think about it. It happened that they had entered a moon cave door. Behind the door was an atrium with three or five plum blossoms in full bloom. Between the plum branches, a small elegant building with a plaque of "Man Juan Zhai" stood quietly. The embroidered door downstairs was half open, but there was a curtain on the door to prevent the cold wind from blowing in, and the girls were whispering and laughing. The little girl leading the way walked under the plum tree and said loudly: "Miss Eleven, Miss Sheng and Miss Sun have arrived!" Hearing the words, a girl with a big maid appearance greeted her at once, please salute Xiaoyingying, and finally apologized: "My lady is reading a book upstairs at this moment. I do n¡¯t know if you are here. " Everyone knows Meng Bizhen''s temperament. He said that even if he knew it, 80% would not be able to come out to meet him. And if others are quasi-hermits, who dares to ask her to greet them? However, the scene still has to say: "Where? She was here to congratulate her. If she hadn''t entered the door, she would have to run for us, but what happened? Besides, it was so cold that I had to put on a fur when I went out. See also outside. " Talking and walking, after entering the door, I saw the first magenta-carved seat screen carved with a rosewood base, because the screen in the boudoir is often made of flowers, birds, ladies, etc. Even if there is landscape, it is probably soft and beautiful Scenery, but this magnificent screen is magnificent, it is the real meteorology. Sheng Weiqiao noticed that he couldn''t help but take a closer look and said that Ms. Ms. 14 was indeed a book reader. Not only was the name of the boudoir similar to that of other scholars, but even the furnishings in the room were very different from ordinary girls . It is a pity that such a girl who can be said to be a maverick, is ultimately sent to the deep palace for the so-called queen because of her family interests. In this case, she is lucky to stay alive; I don''t know if I can survive the 50-year-old emperor? My mind was so distracted. Fortunately, my feet knew that I had followed Meng Guihuan. When I turned the screen, I saw that there was a small hall inside and a seat around. There are several cases separated between the seats, and tea and snacks, fruit flowers and the like are placed on the top as hospitality. Although the theme is empty, there are already four or five colored girls underneath. I do n¡¯t know, these are the first guests. When they saw them coming in, the first ones got up and saw the narrative. Sheng Weiqiao was perfunctory with them, and noticed that there were only four or five people, but they were clearly divided into two groups. One group was the girls who greeted them first. One faction is only the solitary one, the Deping County Lord. She was surprised, because after listening to Meng Guihuan ¡¯s story about the Deping County Lord, she felt that the girl was a bit pitiful. Even a 20-year-old person, even if she was a County Lord, had n¡¯t yet come out of the cabinet, what should I do in the future? How about it? But did not expect that the county owner was not only unpopular in his father''s house, but also so unpopular on such occasions now? However, the sympathy in Sheng Weiqiao''s heart arose, and he suddenly realized a problem: "The Lord of Deping County is the daughter of King Gaomi. Even if King Gaomi does not like her, today is the birth of Miss Meng Family Fourteen. She came here to congratulate me ... no wonder these people are keeping her distance! " After all, the blood is hard to break, even if King Gaomi has not been waiting for the Deping County Lord in recent years, in case Deping County Lord has heard the important news from Meng''s side, he took her father and the King to invite merit. Is n¡¯t it bad luck here? As I was thinking about it, I heard Meng Guihuan say hello to the girls who deliberately alienated the Lord of Deping County, without looking at the Lord of Deping County, and only pulled the older girl who had just gone out to meet them, whispered Road: "I know that Sister Fourteen doesn''t like to bother when reading, but when we come, we will always give her a face-to-face congratulation. Even when she comes down, we may not have the opportunity to come forward, instead of the time The dizziness squeezed so that the fourteen sister did not look good, it would be better to go up and say a few words to her alone, and you won''t bother her later. The elder girl snorted when she heard the words, and whispered, "Miss Fang Cai is downstairs, and several people have arrived one after another, and greeted her one after another. The lady was impatient and went up to read a book. This ..." How long has it been, if someone chases upstairs again to disturb, maybe Meng Bizhen who has always been cold-faced, will become even more embarrassed! Today, after all, is Meng Bizhen''s birthday. Even if the girl''s reputation for indifference is outside, it is still awkward to have a calm face in celebrating her good day. "In this way, we go upstairs to see. If the fourteen sister is reading, she will not disturb her, and she will come down lightly; if she is taking a nap occasionally, we will stay shortly and congratulate her! Meng Guihuan frowned. He said that since his sixth brother told him to stay away from these people, it ¡¯s better to congratulate Meng Biyu as soon as possible, otherwise he will find another opportunity to come to her, just in time to catch up What happened? So despite seeing the embarrassment of Grandma, she insisted, "I know that Sister Fourteen has always loved reading, but this lively event is mainly for her. She can''t always read a book upstairs as usual, no Ignore others? " After all, she is the cousin of Meng Bizhen. When it comes to this, Grandma thinks for a moment and then gives in: "Then some of you can be lighter, otherwise the lady will be disturbed and won''t say anything about you, look back But it is necessary to punish slaves. " Meng Guihuan let out a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Relax, this is a good day for Sister Fourteen. Everyone wants her to be happy. How can we intentionally do things she doesn''t like?" Busily turned back to greet the three Sheng Weiqiao, "Come, let''s go up to congratulate the fourteen sisters!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 201： Zheping County Lord In order to avoid interrupting Meng Biyu as much as possible, the party left the girl-in-law, and Sheng Weiqiao also specifically told Sheng Weiyi to keep quiet and keep her quiet until she spoke, and Meng Guihuan headed upstairs. Some of the staircases turned a corner and reached the end a few more steps. The only place on the second floor was a small flower hall. The curtains were opened, and they were neatly bundled in a string of gold and purple crepe picking gold threads, exposing a row of ice-cracked latticed wood inlaid glass doors in the south. Because of the length of the entire flower hall, I saw a vast snow scene outside, and the snow reflected the sky, making the whole flower hall extremely bright, and the red lining of the glazed windows. Wearing a rose-purple collar with short sleeves and short sleeves, and a twelve-broken color skirt, Meng Bizhen looked distracted, sitting cross-legged on a soft couch next to the ice-cracked lattice wood inlaid glazed door, and scrolling through a book. . I noticed that Meng Guihuan and others came up, raised his head slightly, and frowned, his eyes were plainly displeased. Her pair of phoenix eyes are long, narrow and bright, and the upper corners of the eyes are charming and majestic. For the moment, she is still dressed as an unmarried girl. Go, but it has already had some imposing momentum that the Lord of the Sixth Palace should have. A little bit of Mei Mei Yin Hong is like blood, which is more and more emaciated. Although Meng Guihuan thought that the two were cousins, she could not help but be frightened by this. She actually stood still and did not dare to come forward. She froze for two breaths, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. Fang He resumed as usual with a small smile, saying: "Sister Fourteen, this is a good day for you. We know you are quiet, and I am afraid that you will be disturbed when there are more people, so this time is early, come up Congratulations to you, interrupted your reading, and asked you a lot of Haihan! " "Sister Eleven is polite." Meng Biyi gave her a cold and cold glance, and said coldly, turning her eyes to the three of Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiqiao took the lead to bless her, and said briefly: "Miss Fourteen OK, I hope Miss Fourteen has today and every year! " As a group, they presented their congratulations: Of course, they are not formal congratulations. They are to be listed as a gift list. It is impossible for them to come over in small bags. This will be just some delicate objects expressing the heart, belonging to the small things that draw closer relationship between the boudoirs. Meng Guihuan took out an embroidery tape made by herself. A cluster of gorgeous red plums was embroidered on the tooth pigment. There was an ancient poem ¡°Wanhua dares to come out of the snow and stand alone in the snow.¡± Spring in the World [Note] ". Sheng Weiqiao was a little embarrassed to see it. She did n¡¯t have any skills. Even if she did, she was too lazy to spend a lot of time on a person like Meng Bizhen who did n¡¯t care about her, and did n¡¯t want to come to her birthday party, so she took a few copies directly from Sheng Sleeping Crane. The ancient books that were not very interesting turned the girl into a box and found several brocade boxes of the same size. This would be handed over to Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Yingjiang. That Meng Bizhen is worthy of the name of the book, but she nodded and thanked Yan Yan. Only in this way, Meng Guihuan, who had taken pains to make embroidery, seemed to be left out. Sheng Weiqiao thought that because Meng Guihuan had died prematurely, he had a secret jealousy about the carefree peer girl who has been sheltered by his parents and has been living. At this moment, the embroidery she made herself did not cause Meng Biyu to fluctuate. On the contrary, they are three of them. The ancient books bought by the elders of silver have been loved by Meng Bizheng ... This time, Meng Guihuan looked at it, although it was still calm, and didn''t know how to turn the river to Haifa? So even though the group followed, they said they would not disturb Meng Bizhen, and left the building. After coming downstairs, Meng Guihuan didn''t mention the only thing. He smiled and gave Sheng Weiqiao a glimpse of the people below: This is a lady from a certain rank. Girlfriend name, which sister is most familiar with the family; that is a granddaughter, his father, his mother and his grandfather, what are the skills; at this moment, come to us and find out who we are talking about. ... Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that Meng Guihuan regarded himself as the future Liuyi, and would love and sympathize with Liu Brother Meng Guiyu. Aiwu and Wuwu had a considerable part on her, plus Meng Guihuan didn''t expect her to make elaborate embroidery. I can get Meng Biyi''s other look, but the four-room account of the Meng family has always been tight. Her marriage with Meng Guihan has made Meng Guiyu a little unwilling to collect money. Even if she wants to have a good relationship with Meng Biyi, she really can''t bear to spend money. I went to buy ancient books to please the younger sister, so I insisted on being a puppet myself. Therefore, the scene where Fang Cai was upstairs was Meng Guihuan''s expectation. Although it was somewhat uncomfortable and embarrassing, it was not enough to move the anger to Sheng Weiqiao. This will come downstairs. Meng Guihuan hopes to close the relationship between the two parties. The second reason is that Sheng Weiqiao, a "quasi-sixty son", came to Chang''an shortly, and was not familiar with the ladies and daughters of Chang''an. It''s time to help this "quasi-sister-in-law" expand his network. So the introduction is quite dedicated. It''s just that Sheng Weiqiao had suspicions in his heart. He had no intention to associate with people, but perfunctory. Ten percent of his mind spent 80% of his time thinking about whether he would explain it to Meng Guihuan? The problem is this kind of thing ... seems like nothing to explain? I ca n¡¯t say that I know your family has no spare money, but I did n¡¯t expect that you value Meng Bizhen ¡¯s birthday so much, and you did n¡¯t spend money to buy her favorite gifts, so that I prepared the ancient books according to the information you provided, resulting in us and Meng Bizhen being nothing. The person concerned got her thanks, but you Meng Bizhen''s cousin was ignored by her, right? She simply tangled for a while, and more people are gradually coming. As a Meng family daughter, Meng Guihuan is also committed to hug the thighs of the big house. He does n¡¯t talk about the same sisters with today ¡¯s guests, at least they are fair. Cooked. At this time, the protagonist Meng Bizhen refused to stay upstairs. The other girls in the Meng family did not know if it took too long to dress up, so far they have not come. In this way, Meng Guihuan has become the most noticeable person. A few words of greeting, that a few moments of embarrassment, unknowingly surrounded her. The three Sheng Weiqiao who had been by her side gradually became gradually Squeezed out. Seeing this, Sheng Weiqiao took Sheng Weiyi''s hand and whispered to Gongsun Yingjiang, so he planned to find a quiet place to stay. Without thinking a few steps, a soft greeting came suddenly: "Miss Sheng San!" "Good county master!" Sheng Weiqiao looked back and saw that the Deping county master was vigilant, let go of Sheng Weizhen and salute her, "Country master Wan''an!" "Miss Sheng San doesn''t have to be so polite." The Deping County Lord came up to help her up. Sheng Weiqiao wasn''t used to contacting strangers, even girls. It would be subconsciously withdrawn by her arm. Hand, this movement was done before I felt uncomfortable. Sure enough, Deping County''s original thick smile smiled. "I''m a little flattered by the shepherd''s love." Sheng Weiqiao felt embarrassed and he quickly remedied. The Deping County Master then smiled and lowered his arm, and said, "It''s all right, it''s me Meng Lang." Sheng Weiqiao also thought that she was indeed Meng Lang. This is the second time that the two met without saying. The last time they met, the relationship was really bad. Although the Deping County Lord ¡¯s suspicion is actually correct, from the standpoint of Sheng Weiqiao, she has not been selfless enough to claim the wisdom of Deping County Lord with her family. This will make the county owner suddenly find himself, and he is enthusiastic enough to take the initiative to help each other, both surprised and guilty, unavoidably full of vigilance, wondering: "Did she never dispel the suspicion about Bishui County? Are you going to come back to me in private? " After all, as the daughter of Gaomi King, Deping County Lord, even though it was the daughter of the Gaomi King who was neglected or even ignored, after all, it was the blood of the blood, but he came so openly to participate in the birthday party of the daughter of Gaomi ¡¯s biggest political opponent. Sheng Weiqiao wondered: "Did she come for me, no, for us ?!" Thinking about it that way, she subconsciously raised her hand on Sheng Weiyi''s shoulder, and said that she must never let Sheng Weiyi leave her sight for a moment! Although this cousin doesn''t know anything, she dare not say anything! What if the owner of Deping County catches clues or finds something to keep an eye on Sheng Sheng? It is only natural that she had such suspicions, because the current situation of the Lord of Deping County was mainly caused by the rejection of Gaomi''s royal palace and the rejection of neglect. Who knows if the county lord is going to change her destiny by finding out the true murderous method of murdering drunken drunks and winning the favor of Gaomi and his wife? Sheng Weiqiao was unwilling to make her a stepping stone. This meeting the Deping County Lord seemed to say something. For fear of being caught by her, he quickly squeezed on Sheng Weiyi''s shoulders, motioned her to cooperate, and found an excuse: "The Lord, you speak a lot! Look, my sister feels hungry. I have to find some pastry pads for her, but I dare not disturb you! " This is the benefit of bringing children to the banquet. It will be too early to start the lunch. If Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang are going to eat, it will inevitably blame the host''s failure to entertain them. . But Sheng Weizhen was a long time away, and such a big child would probably not be able to talk to the guests who came to the banquet. The child was bored and he was thinking about eating and drinking? However, the Lord of Deping County saw the little movements of their sisters, heard that their lips moved, and there was a clear sorrow and resentment in their eyes. They were weak for a moment, but they became persistent. They smiled, "It just happened that I had no appetite this morning. For breakfast, I would feel hungry. Why not go for it? " Although Meng Guihuan mentioned this time in a very contemptuous tone, inside and outside the word, it was an empty county title, which in fact had nothing. But after all, it was the county official officially enshrined by the court, and the court was widely publicized. Sheng Weiqiao was not good enough to keep her from going down again. At this time, although she was particularly unwilling, she had to agree: "The county master doesn''t dislike us." In this way, they went outside and found a servant who looked like a big girl. The servant pleaded guilty and went out and ordered a few words. Someone brought a food container and put a single cage in it. Four kinds of cakes, such as milk cake, jade dew, carved noodles, smallpox, gongs, and noodles, Huazhe goose cake, red bean porridge, lily red date porridge, bird''s nest porridge, and roast bone porridge. Since there is a formal luncheon at the meeting, these things are not heavy, but they are exquisite in appearance and luxurious in utensils. They are also equipped with a few pickles and a plate of fresh fruits carved into flowers. They are placed in the rosewood inlaid marble in the room next to the main hall. The curly-grass openwork landscape table is very appetizing. Although Sheng Weiqiao''s three had used breakfast hastily, I would feel really hungry when I looked at it. It was only Sheng Weiqiao who remembered the intention of the Lord of Deping County, and ate a single-cage golden milk cake, took a small silver spoon, and ate a few mouthfuls of bird''s nest porridge, so he let go, took the green handed up, and pressed the corner of his mouth. ,lay down. Seeing that the Lord of Deping County also quickly set aside the silver spoon, his heart became more and more stunned. At this time, the Lord of Deping County seemed to be aware of her suspicion, and her face was a little embarrassed, saying, "Miss Sheng San doesn''t have to be like this. The skepticism you have on that day is, in the final analysis, just a matter of course. These days, you have long been proven innocent. Yes, I have no grudges with you, but how can I continue to be unwilling to forgive you? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and asked directly: "What is the county owner now?" Even if you and I have no grudges, we have no friendship! You, a county lord, come to us for nothing, is it just to borrow my sister''s name and eat a little pastry with us? !! [Note] I thought it was the most imposing sentence of Yongmeihua. I remember it at an early age, but I didn''t remember the author and name. Baidu said that it was from the poetry of Tao Mei in the late Yuan Dynasty and early Ming Dynasty. But Baidu''s Yang Wei frame looked at it a bit and didn''t seem to mention it. It should be said that these two sentences are so famous that they should not be in the encyclopedia? If it is wrong, please tell me to correct it, so as not to mislead the loli who is still studying for the exam. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 202： Prescription, cooked rice with raw rice? The Lord of Deping County heard this, and the subconscious eyes concealed the embarrassment and sadness in her eyes: if it was not a desperation, she would have been the biological father of the king. What''s more, to please the daughter of Wupin Sanguan who came from afar? Meng Guihuan''s comments and contempt for her, didn''t she know that ... "It''s true. I''m very interested in the customs of Nanfeng County, but because of my identity, I have never left Chang''an and the nearest place. All kinds of things can only be glimpsed from the book records. It is inevitable that I will talk on paper and not enough. "The Lord of Deping County worked hard to suppress the surging and astringent mood, and looked up to show a smile with hope and longing," But I don''t know if Miss San San will be free in the future, can you give me a pointer or two? " This request was somewhat unexpected by Sheng Weiqiao. But it made her even more skeptical: Even if you were a native of Changan, the county owner, even if you read the books in the Expo, how could you be interested? This is not Sheng Weiqiao Xiaoxun''s own hometown, but because at this time in the minds of the people of the world, the Central Plains where Chang''an is, of course, is a first-class rich land; the number of times is Jiangnan, thousands of miles and fertile fields, the hometown of fish and rice; the next is Shuzhong , Kingdom of Tianfu, bustling and beautiful. In other places, we cannot say that all of them are poor and remote, but in the end they are inferior. And because Nanfeng County is far away from Chang''an, it is close to the 100,000 mountains inhabited by hundreds of people. Even after the development of shipping, relying on several natural good ports, it is very affluent to a group of bandits and local businessmen, such as Jingdao and Nanfeng County. The three great powers have always been regarded as a place of derogation because of the high emperor, the stubborn folk customs, the rampant vibes, and the presence of poisonous snakes and mosquitoes. Changan people usually look down on them subconsciously. Even if the Deping County Lord had nothing to rely on, anyway, he was a County Lord, or he grew up in the queen''s palace, and his eyesight has been lost since he was young. Why is he suddenly interested in Nanfeng County? "Where is she interested in Nanfeng County ?! She is interested in our prosperous family !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was very alert and secretly said, "Yes, before that to the wife, in front of us, Wen Yan Joke, sweetheart, haven''t helped the queen mother-in-law to tease eight sisters, how can you see that they are all kind-hearted ladies. As a result? Turning around with the queen mother into the warm court, I suspect the whole prosperous family! If not for Chong Xinbo Help, we do n¡¯t even know how to die, but we are going to suffer a lot! Besides, this Deping County lord, she has been asking the truth in person for a while! How could she easily dispel doubts ?! " In particular, the Lord of Deping County is likely to take hold of the real murder that caused Rong Qing to be drunk and seriously injured as a vote of return to his father''s home! It will work harder! It''s even endless! Sheng Weiqiao was frightened, and he clenched his fist in his sleeve: Although your suspicion is right, but you want to return to my father''s house, I want to keep it! Therefore, none of this news will be revealed to you! !! !! Ben Mo also cut off all your ways and possibilities to find out the truth! !! !! Thinking about it this way, Sheng Weiqiao kept smiling: "That''s the case, but we have to let you down. You are disappointed because of the strict rules at home. The three of us are not able to get out of the gate. I once did! There is nothing to say about the scenery in Nanfeng County! " Not waiting for the Lord of Deping County to answer, and said, "And this time we are mainly unable to get rid of the elders at home, and we are not assured that my brother came to Chang''an alone, so we let a few of us go with us as partners. Wait. After a few days, my brother has finished the exam, and we will go back to Nanfeng County. Counting the time, it will be a few days after I return to this banquet, and I can probably pack my luggage. " In the following remarks, Sheng Weiqiao was not all in order to obscure the Lord of Deping County. After all, they came with so much luggage when they came, especially Sheng Weiqiao had the most things on his own, more than the other people''s things combined! There was no other way, because when she set off, not only the luggage that Sheng Lan gave away and his wife helped pack; there was something from Sheng Sheng and other elders of Sheng family; Feng family and Xuan Yu family went away for the first time for the only nephew, They also have the care they asked for, which is manifested in the presents and the luggage they think they need to use. ¡­ Although they were very disapproving and even angry at this niece''s trip, after all, the blood was thicker than water. After Feng Jia and Xuan Yu''s private expression of opposition to Feng failed, they still had no choice but to pack several cars for Sheng Weiqiao, for fear of this. The spoiled girl left aggrieved after leaving Namcheon-gun. So even if there are so many luggages that have n¡¯t been opened yet, considering the time spent on the return journey, at least all the cages should be opened and inspected, and those that need to be sorted and dried must be packed in advance. Otherwise, you will only find the problem when you are on the boat. After all, the climate at sea is changeable, and in time, 80% of them will catch up with the rainy days on the south side of the river when they return. At that time, even if the deck of the ship is spacious, it will be inconvenient. Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao did intend to wait for the Lantern Festival to arrange for them to pack and prepare for the return journey. At this meeting, Deping County''s master turned red instantly, almost like a pig''s liver. Looking at her eyes, she was full of resentment, as if poisoned. Sheng Weiqiao only said that he had broken her mind, and it was expected that the county owner would hate himself. I can''t help but secretly fortunately this girl was abandoned by the palace of Gaomi. Even if she relied on Mo Feifei in Xinshou Palace, it seems that Mo Feife''s love for her granddaughter has come here. Ten years old, does the toffee find her husband? Such resentment against the Lord of Deping County, Sheng Weiqiao was not afraid. He looked at Sheng Weiyi calmly and drank the last sip of lily and red date porridge, and said, "Let''s go out, so that Ms. Meng Shiyi will not find us after she says hello worry." Gongsun Yingjiang and Sheng Weiyi were about to answer, but at this time the door of the compartment was pushed open, and it was Meng Guihuan who came in. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao and the three of them showed a relieved expression, and said, "Where are you? I just said a few words to them. I didn''t expect to turn around and you will be gone! Call me for a good meal, Fortunately, a girl told me, otherwise I would have to find Man Juan Zhai outside. " "I hurried out in the morning and used some porridge. We''re okay. My younger sister can''t help but be hungry. I just saw you talking to someone. I was afraid you would disturb you when I went in. So I asked my girl-in-law here. Sheng Weiqiao apologized, "I''m really sorry, I should have left a girl to wait for you before I knew it." "It''s not a big deal, so what do you do outside?" Meng Guihuan came over, pulled an embroidered stool, and sat down, and saw that there was a jade dew carving carved intact on several plates. No one touched it. Take it, take a bite, and say, "Actually, I''m hungry. It''s cold this day, and our girls usually don''t eat much. Where is a little thing to use in the morning? Just say that the birthday party has to wait. It''s almost time to come to get a seat ... and fortunately, Ms. Sheng Ba is here. Let''s borrow her name and touch the belly. " The kung fu of their speech, the Lord of Deping County, which was deliberately ignored, stood up and left without a sound. After she left, Meng Guihuan threw a bite of Yulu Tuan Diao Sui back to the plate, picked up the parchment, wiped the corners of her mouth and fingers, stuffed it to the girl, and took another clean line from her sleeve. It''s Lengheng: "Did you just promise her something?" Sheng Weiqiao was slightly surprised: "What?" "I just heard some ladies saying that I saw you asking for some pastry snacks for Miss Shengba. I didn''t plan to come here so soon, I was afraid to disturb you." Meng Guihuan raised his chin towards the door and said, "Which know I heard people say that this one has got you involved ... Then come here quickly, so that you do n¡¯t know it, and be fooled by her! " Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao was all confused, Meng Guihuan glanced at the girl behind her eyes and made her go to the door to watch. Then she leaned slightly and whispered, "This Deping County Lord has only come to you. Do n¡¯t ask. It can be seen that it must be harmonious and even apologize for the last question about your Bishui County ... At the end, find another excuse to say that I want to deal with you, isn''t it? " "It''s almost like this ..." Sheng Weiqiao listened with surprise, and said to his heart that Meng Guihuan guessed so accurately. Couldn''t it be that he knew the truth about Bishui County? Did you miscalculate the mind of Deping County Lord? I heard Meng Guihuan sing, "It''s not like she did this once or twice! It''s really because she has this face! I tell you, you must never promise her, even if you promise, you will have to rely on your account. Unless you want her to make you a bitch! " Sheng Weiqiao''s three are stunned: "Sister ?!" "What do you think she took the initiative to entangle you?" Meng Guihuan pouted, "I heard that the elder brother of your sister had just won the crown after opening the New Year, and she was one year behind her. I did n¡¯t take the opportunity to associate with you, grand grandson! " "... Our family has its own rules. My brother is also a respectful person. He would not rush to meet our female companion if he was not a relative!" Sheng Weiqiao felt very speechless when he heard the words. This lord ... " Thinking that the Deping County Lord had not been married so far, she shook her head and said that it was no wonder that the County Lord was so anxious to such a degree ... but, the more such a bad reputation, the more unable to marry? "She will be in a sudden illness and get medical treatment!" Meng Guihuan has a clear dislike in her words, but it is no wonder to hear her explain, "I told you, if you gave her a chance, she would only be good with Grandpa Yes, if it was like that to my sixth brother early last year, that would be invincible! Do you know how she did it at the time? She wanted to apply medicine to my sixth brother, and cooked raw rice with raw rice and forced me. Brother Liu married her idea ... Fortunately, my brother Liu was alert and aware of her hands and feet in tea, and she has been far away from her since then! " Sheng Weiqiao was startled: "She did this kind of thing in Xinshou Palace ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 203： Empress Dowager Meng That''s the question, but Sheng Weiqiao knew most of it. Because the owner of Deping County has a chance to congratulate Meng Bizheng at Zheng Guogong ¡¯s Mansion today, but here she is a guest, and Meng Guiyu, who is a child of Meng ¡¯s family, belongs to half the owner. The house is separated by high walls and lanes. As the female guest of Deping County, unless you have the full support of the principal of the State Government House, it will be a problem whether you can find Meng Guiyu on the site of the Meng family, let alone get it Meng Guiyu went to calculate him. However, if she really has the principal of the government office as a helper, and due to the disparate status and power between the Meng family''s big house and the fourth house, even if Meng Guiyu can see through her calculations, she may not be able to escape her birth. As for the other places, not to mention whether the two could meet so coincidentally, it was said that although Meng Guiyu had a scarce reputation at hand, it was only relative to the arguably the top circle of the Damu Dynasty. Not even a few slaves can afford it. He went out and waited for his own little sister to serve himself. Where did the Deping County Master get in? There is also only the Queen Mother''s Xinshou Palace, which is where the Lord of Deping County followed Mo Fei. Although she is not the owner of Xinshou Palace, she can live for more than ten years, so she is a land snake. In order to improve the status of the four-bedroom, Meng Guiyu often walked in front of Queen Meng. In this case, he went to Xinshou Palace a lot, and when he entered it, he might have been planning for a long time, or he had made a mistake, and the Deping County Lord had the opportunity to calculate him. ... Thanks to her failure, otherwise it is estimated that the entire four rooms of the Meng family will be strangled to death. After all, the brothers and sisters are all trying to climb up. It is estimated that it is too late to marry the children who have both the money and the right. If they are married, they will have no power and no money. The blood of Wang cannot be trusted by Meng''s side. It can be said that the Lord of Deping County, which is harmless and not profitable, is only strange if the four rooms of the Meng family do not vomit blood in a collective manner! Sure enough, Meng Guihuan frowned and nodded, and when surprised, Sheng Weiqiao was surprised: "Don''t the queen mother say anything?" Although the title of the Lord of Deping County was given to her by the Empress Dowager Meng, it is still the same sentence: If the Empress Dowager really loves this bloodless granddaughter, she will still let her be 20 years old, no, after the New Year, it is now In the first month, it was twenty-one years old and still in his palace? However, Meng Guiyu is the mother-in-law''s nephew, or the nephew that the queen queen has loved in recent years. After eating such a loss in the queen queen''s palace, the queen queen is in love with reason, and it should be mad for him! But Sheng Weiqiao came to Chang''an in these days, but never heard of it and said nothing. Before the Deping County Lord went to the queen mother, it looked like it hadn''t looked like this awkward period with Meng''s? Not to mention, she is here to congratulate Meng Bizhen today! Sheng Weiqiao was suspicious, but he saw Meng Guihuan holding a mouthpiece and laughing, saying, "Miss Sheng San, don''t you think, although my aunt did not punish the Deping County Lord, she was allowed to stay in Xinshou Palace as before. If you want to walk around, you can come to my uncle''s house to congratulate my 14 sisters ... "So she looked at other women who seemed to be married and married, and most of them even gave birth to children. Our generation, four or five years younger than her, is also preparing to go out, or at least plan to The husband is stunned; from time to time, she can still hear who is the most precious person in the world, but all of this has nothing to do with her ... what punishment can make her feel worse? " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Well, although Meng Meng does not seem to be a harsh person, after all, she is a victor who has survived from under the concubine''s hands. This harsh level is completely beyond the level of Sheng Weiqiao ... He also listened to Meng Guihuan: "And my aunt and Yan Yueshuang said to Deping County Lord that she hadn''t been out of the house since she was so old. My sixth brother is also full-featured and good-looking. The rarest family has a simple population. My parents need to serve, and I''m with my seven brothers and ten sisters, and they are not difficult people! " The conditions of Meng Guiyu were counted one by one. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao was just looking at himself curiously, looking forward to the following, he was not at all attracted by such a ready-made beetle, Meng Guihuan sighed in secret, the dialect returned to the true story, "... My aunt said that the thought of the Lord of Deping County was human, and you can only blame Gaomi ¡¯s palace and Taimo for being too cruel, no matter how big wrongdoing Mo Mofang used to be, she is always innocent. Besides, Princess Gaomi Also, it is common for Zheng Fei''s daughter-in-law to be unpleasant to the eye. Tai Fei Mo and King Gaomi are both blood relatives of the Lord of Deping County. It is also true that the concubine is delayed in the flower letter of Deping County. It''s incomprehensible! " "Then the two daughters of Princess Gaomi herself, the eldest daughter of Qingfang County is seven years older than Deping County. The eldest son born after coming out of the courthouse is about to agree with each other! The second daughter of Huihe County is younger than Deping County. At the age of two, he was a relative who was appointed five years ago. If it wasn''t for the death of the husband ¡¯s parents before the marriage, the husband-in-law would have to postpone the marriage period. It is estimated that this would be the mother-in-law. ¡± "In contrast, although the Deping County Lord survived from the hometown of Gaomi Palace that year, it was too grievous and difficult!" "It''s just that Gaomi''s palace and Meng''s are evenly matched. Even if my aunt is a queen mother, her surname is Meng, it''s not easy to cross Gaomi''s palace with Princess Mo, and dominate the marriage of Deping County Lord ... So I can''t count her as my sixth brother. And helped conceal it! " Meng Guihuan sneered when he said here, "However, my aunt wanted to hide it from her, but she knew she was not worthy of my sixth brother. After fearing that things would be successful, my aunt favored her and refused to let her get her wish. Before handing tea to my sixth brother, a bunch of people were arranged to testify! As a result, my sixth brother found out that the tea made hands and feet and left in a rage to prosecute my aunt, and the matter had spread! " "After my aunt spoke to her, everyone is talking about it now. Who does n¡¯t know who she is in private?" The main hall of Chaomanjuzhai pointed out, "Why did the young ladies stay away from the Lord of Deping when you came here before we came? Not only did she feel that she was disgusted by the palace of Gaomi, but she had not yet come out of the cabinet at such an old age, It was mainly because she was afraid of being entangled in her soft heart, which would cause trouble to the unmarried brother at home! " "After all, you also know that, although he is the county owner, he has the relationship with the palace of Gaomi and married her. God knows if he will be hated by the palace together? Not to mention my side, like the palace of Gaomi. It ¡¯s always wrong. Even if you sympathize with her, you ca n¡¯t go to your own home! " Sheng Weiqiao said with a complex face: "The attitude of Gaomi''s palace towards the county lord was also strange. At that time, the concubine was serving as a concubine, so many children were out of trouble, and it can be said that the county lord got Mo Taifei''s She was lucky to survive because of her asylum. But now that she hasn''t been out of the cabinet, it seems that Princess Mo has also ignored her, and is he so indifferent to the palace? " Does Gaomi ¡¯s palace also agree with Queen Mother Meng''s, and feels that letting the Lord of Deping County live like an old girl is more tortured than killing her? I don''t know what kind of hatred it is, so that the King Gaomi, the father of his birth, is indifferent to the situation of Deping County Lord? Sheng Weiqiao was a little skeptical. Isn''t this county owner the blood of King Gaomi? However, from the perspective of the practice of protecting this granddaughter by Mrs. Mo at that time, it is not like ... After all, even if the Deping County host was from Mrs. Mo''s niece, the niece, who is the niece of this son, you still need to ask? In particular, as one of the concubines of Emperor Mo, Princess Fei could live to the present and live a pretty good life, all relying on this son! Even if you love your niece, you won''t know that your niece is wearing a green hat on her biological son, and will you keep the child who represents her son''s shame? Concubine Mo was the mother of King Gaomi''s body, not her adoptive mother! But if the Deping County Lord is indeed the blood relative of Mo Taifei and King Gaomi, when the incident of the Gaomi Prince Mansion happened, the Deping County Lord is said to be very young. Escaped from the bones and blood of the "epidemic", has been so angry? Is it still so serious? "Who knows?" Meng Guihuan also shook his head and said, "Fourteen, oh, now it was fifteen years ago. When the epidemic occurred, I was still holding it! What I don''t know is not A lot. I''m sorry to say that, because it is said that Princess Gaomi has not appeared before people since that incident. I heard that she is a pretty woman and a talented woman. Some people were drunk at the palace banquet a few years ago. Nostalgia for her looks, but unfortunately, no one of our age has ever seen her. " "Fourteen ... fifteen years ago ?!" Sheng Weiqiao had originally said that the third son of Gaomi Wangfu was a sick seedling because of Meng Guihuan, eliminating the suspicion of Sheng Sleeping Crane, but now when he hears this specific time, his heart is A "crowd", secretly, "I was really dizzy last time, and actually forgot to ask what year the epidemic occurred in the palace of Gaomi ... 15 years ago, wasn''t this the time when my brother lived on the island? ! " As for saying that Gaomi Wangfu Sansan is a sick seedling ... Now the years have been matched, and it may not be impossible to explain: after all, the sickness is just a poor constitution, and it does not mean that it will definitely die. Sheng Weiqiao has heard before that some people take medicine all the time like eating, but they can''t die if they drag on for ten or twenty years. However, some people are as strong as a cow on a weekday, and at least they can live by watching it. One hundred and eighty years old, maybe thirty or forty, suddenly died in his prime! Maybe Sheng Sleeping Crane is the kind of person who looks at his breath, but can''t die at all, and even tortured quickly after a lot of toss? She is ups and downs, trying to cover up her emotions, and listening to Meng Guihuan said, "Oh, people of our age, someone who has seen her, is the master of Jingshu County! It is said that she once wrote a lament that the flesh was lost, I hope that the poems that are fair and safe will be passed on to Gaomi''s palace, and known to Princess Gaomi. The princess was also a very talented boy when he was young. "But once again, I heard from the Lord of Jingshu County that Princess Gaomi had a magnificent temperament and a cold look, that was, after the loss of her beloved in the early years, the blow was so great that it turned out to be fascinating. shock!" "It''s all right!" Sheng Weiqiao shoved his palms hard, so he couldn''t hold back from losing his posture on the spot! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 204： Where did you buy the medicine? Sheng Weiqiao thought quickly: "If Princess Gaomi was brilliant because she was a teenager, she thought of the young and talented girl to be a sympathizer, but she had a poem that passed into the palace of Gaomi. , Princess Gaomi, who has been shocked for a long time, has never been able to write such a poem, so she happened to be known by Princess Gaomi, and then she was called by the princess? " "I am afraid that the scholarship of the master of Jingshu County is still second. The key is the content of that poem, lamenting the loss of flesh and bones, and wishing that my loved ones are safe and okay ... If the third son of Gaomi Palace is really just lost, not die, Gaomi The princess always thought about this son-in-law, but this poem by the master of Jingshu County just touched her heart! " "That''s why the princess thought it was reasonable!" "And the elder brother, he made a special appointment for the Jingshu County Master to Bishui County Secret Meeting. For some time ago, when we were looking for a house, the Jingshu County Master deliberately invited the Qingfang County Master to meet the aunt Zhao and his brother. Bacheng is because my brother looks like Princess Gaomi! " Considering that Sheng He was only five years old when he was flown on Taoyuan Island, and was rescued after the shipwreck, it can be said to have been devastated. In this case, his parents may not be remembered. So ... presumably he didn''t know he looked like Princess Gaomi? Otherwise, according to Sheng Weiqiao''s understanding of him, he may not be willing to let Ye Yehe catch this handle so easily. Of course, it may be his memory, but Princess Gaomi has not appeared in front of people for more than a decade. As Meng Guihuan said, the younger girls in Changan City have never seen her, and Wan Yehe was called by Princess Gaomi. It is not known to everyone. Sheng Sleeping Crane was far away from Jingdao Island. Even if he grew up and had his own manpower, he sent someone to Changan to inquire about the news. He might have missed the incident, so he made a mistake and gave it to Ye Yehe. The chance of his life. But if this is the case, there is another problem: Sheng Sleeping Heruo is indeed the third son who died in the rumor of Gaomi Palace, and Princess Gaomi grieves for him at this age. Experience ... Why don''t you recognize your relatives now? She even promised Sheng Lan''s resignation and entered into Sheng''s family to become the granddaughter of Sheng''s family? "And when we arrived in Chang''an, because of Dan Molou''s affairs, I went to Zhao''s house, Princess Gaomi''s family, to pay the crime. At that time, my brother also went. Although he didn''t go to the backyard to see the Zhao family''s daughter because of the difference between men and women, he also followed The Xu Baomo met with some of the sons of the Zhao family for a long time in front of him. Sheng Weiqiao groaned. "If he looks exactly like Princess Gaomi ... Why is Zhao''s house indifferent? Even the Qingfang county master and Aunt Zhao''s side, or Did Jingshu County contact you? " Although the two masters of Zhao''s house, the grandfather Zhao Shiyuan is in northern Xinjiang; the second grandfather Zhao Xun, as the examiner of this department, deliberately did not meet with the two scholars to avoid being suspected. ... But the young Zhaofu sons who came to greet Xu Baomo and Sheng Hehe, although young, were the nephews of Princess Gaomi! Even if they do n¡¯t look like Princess Gaomi, do n¡¯t you even see your relatives and aunts? Or that Princess Gaomi hasn''t even seen her nephew and niece in the past two years, so that the younger nephews don''t know the appearance of the uncle''s relatives and aunts, so she hasn''t doubted Sheng Shenghe? This is really strange. In the past, it was impossible to have anything to do with Zhao Fu? Princess Gaomi was still worried, would she be alienated from her mother? Sheng Weiqiao thought of it, and suddenly his heart sank: "The Gaomi Prince''s House ... It seems that they haven''t found their third son in recent years. They all say they have died?" According to the power of the Gaomi Palace, if they were looking for the blood and bones that had been lost, even if it had been for many years, could Changan have no rumors? How could Meng Guihuan say rhetorically that the third son of Gaomi''s palace was dead? ...... It is no wonder that Sheng Sleeping Crane did not take the initiative to come to the door, let alone admit to having a relationship with Gaomi''s palace! !! !! After all, if he was really the third son of Gaomi''s palace, as a spouse who had been spoiled and spoiled, after experiencing exorbitant exile, and then heading out from such a fierce pirate-like sea bandit, he knew in the middle How much suffering, how much grievance, how much humiliation and death! In this case, he was finally able to inquire about Gaomi''s palace. Maybe he is still full of joy to prepare to defect from Lidao and return to the arms of his family! But I was told that I had died a long time ago, or the "death" that my family agreed to ... I changed Sheng Weiqiao, and she certainly would not admit it! This is not only a problem of not being able to swallow this breath, but since the Wangfu government said that their third son was dead, at this time, they ran to the door to recognize their relatives. Who knows if they will click the "impersonation" without asking? "King of the Royal Family" was executed? !! "It was strange that when my brother swears before, he actually said that Gaomi Wanghefu must not die!" Sheng Weiqiao took a sigh of air, and secretly said, "At the time, he also told me that it was proof that he had nothing to do with Gaomiwangfu ... now it seems , This is simply the hatred of Gaomi''s palace !!! But the sudden change of Princess Gaomi after the "epidemic", and the anomaly of Qingfang County host and Aunt Zhao, especially the aunt Zhao after seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane ... for what reason? Is there no inside story, or ... the guilty conscience and guilt underneath? ... What happened to King Gaomi, the ancestral brother of the emperor''s brother, the royal family, and the grandson of the court? !! Sheng Weiqiao was thinking more and more with a serious expression. He did n¡¯t expect Gongsun Yingjiang to listen to Meng Guihuan ¡¯s narration. His eyes turned around and he could n¡¯t hold back. He whispered to Meng Guihuan: ¡°Miss Eleven, Deping County What kind of medicine did Master Chongxin use to get it? Is it effective? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, turned his head suddenly, and looked at her hardly! !! !! The eyes that were about to spit fire clearly said, "If you dare to ask, after sleeping, the beautiful young man who sleeps on the gourd, I will kill you now"! Gongsun Yingjiang shrank her head with a look at her, and turned guilty to stop talking. Where does Meng Guihuan know that the girl with a weak appearance, Liu Fufeng, and a cowardly and gentle look, will have such a shocking ideal? Wen Yan thought that Sheng''s rules were tight, and he rounded the field and said, "I blame me for this. This kind of pickled and soiled thing really stains your ears! It is mainly because I see that you came to Chang''an not long after, all of them are Those who are soft-talking and do n¡¯t pretend to be deceived by the Lord of Deping County ... Besides, there are no outsiders here. Honestly, there are some things that are not suitable for people like us, but it ¡¯s actually worth knowing. knew!" "After all, there is no way to be detrimental to a person''s heart. "Small and private means, we know that we will not harm anyone, but at least we can prevent people from harming us and those around us!" Sheng Weiqiao was very speechless and secretly said, "Miss! What do you ask my nephew in this family to ask like this? She asked 10% of the questions in order to harm others?" In Nanfeng County, Gongsun Yingjiang insisted on her idea of ??"sleeping all over the world", at most it was to discredit Sheng family and bring hidden dangers to the career of Sheng family members such as Sheng sleeping crane. But here is Chang''an! If Gongsun Yingjiang did this, maybe she would end up sleeping with those who should n¡¯t sleep. Would these people, even the Sheng family looking forward to the good news over Nanfeng County, be dealt with? !! Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao will never allow Gongsun Ying Jiang to make trouble! She just couldn''t tell Meng Guihuan about it. Meng Guihuan didn''t know where to go. In order to ease the atmosphere, she continued, "As for the Deping County master, my sixth brother was thinking of love medicine, that is, the man will ... will be very rude involuntarily ... As for where did she get it from, it is said that she took the opportunity to find a medicine shop to match it? " "After listening to my sixth brother, he told us that this kind of medicine is similar to sweat medicine. In fact, they are available in almost all drug stores. Generally, they are not willing to sell, or they have a lot of silver, which makes them feel good. Acquaintance introduction. " "The Lord of Deping County has lived in the palace for more than ten years. Although my aunt is too lazy to consider a meal and dress with her, the monthly money is not much, but only a few dollars a month!" "I used to think that Tai Fei would subsidize her. Tai Fei was the concubine of the Emperor, and the private house in her hand was not a minority." "But she hasn''t been out of the cabinet until now, and Ms. Mo hasn''t bothered. Most of the things she did wrong, offended Ms. Mo ... It is estimated that in order to get the medicine for my brother from the drug store, I spent a lot of my previous savings, but in the end it was a bamboo basket to draw water, and it really deserves it! " The Meng Eleven did not notice Sheng Wei Qiao Faqing''s complexion, and she was still talking carefully. "So let''s go out later. If we are going to the opposite site and there are few people present, don''t lose your mind! Otherwise, if you It ¡¯s miserable when you do it! It ¡¯s not that hard to get these damaging things! ¡± Gongsun Ying Jiang watched his nose, his nose and his heart. He sat in the same posture as a ruler, and said in a mosquito-like voice: "Thank you, Miss Xie Eleven, I ... I will pay attention to it in the future!" "Don''t hold your niece too much!" Meng Guihuan didn''t know it was her usual trick to avoid punishment after doing something wrong. Seeing this, she thought she was scared by Sheng Weiqiao''s somber face at this moment. broken. After talking about it, listening to the enthusiasm outside, when I decided to go out, I took the opportunity of the front and rear feet, took Sheng Weiqiao and whispered, "Although it is your junior, but I am the same age as you, and I am going to the court immediately. Human ... you still care about her so tightly. Now that she has no light on her face, it is easy to be underestimated. Secondly, she will be restrained by her seniority and dare not refute you. In case of a gap in her heart, she will be married. I''ll be born to you later, but why? Good nieces! " Sheng Weiqiao said in a heavy mood: "No! You don''t know what I worry about!" "Don''t you worry that she emulates the Deping County Lord and treats the person she likes?" Meng Guihuan laughed when she heard that. "Do you think this kind of thing can be done by anyone? For us, someone put the medicine in their hands. It ¡¯s not OK to push us to do it! Look at your niece''s timid appearance, the courage is far from us! What we dare not, borrow her as a courage she dares? Why is this fierce look so scared everyone is crying! " Not only does she dare, she likes so many people too! As long as it looks good, my uncle dares to talk about it, okay? !! Thinking about this, Sheng Weiqiao feels lucky that he brought Gongsun Yingjiang to Chang''an, otherwise his own dad is also good! !! !! What if she stays in Shengfu, Nanfeng County, she ... sees that her own father, Sheng Lan, has resigned, and wants to sleep, and Sheng Lan resigns? !! Unfortunately, Sheng Weiqiao could not tell Meng Guihuan in half a word, so he could only listen to Meng Guihuan "be nice to your niece", "don''t scare the junior", "but why gossip so much?" Persuasion, went all the way into the main hall. At this time, the flowers in the main hall were showing up, but the guests came. Among the people who were being fenced around, there were a few girls who did not appear in the cabinet of the Meng family, Meng Twelve, Meng Thirteen, Meng Thirteen, Meng Liti, Meng Fifteen, Meng Lizhen, and grandson Meng Shuangxiao. One of them was also starred by the stars, but it wasn''t Meng Bizhen who came downstairs, but Meng Guihuan and Sheng Weiqiao who had just mentioned: Jingshu County Master Yehehe. I do n¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or an illusion. When Sheng Weiqiao saw her, the county owner was looking at her, showing a rather meaningful smile. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 205： Exquisite stern night Sheng Weiqiao was puzzled, and smiled at her, saying that he had thought about looking for Ye Yehe to inquire about things, but since the last night at midnight, the Jingshu county owner has never looked for him again. Sheng sleeping crane. Of course, it may have been found, but it was only found in private. Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t say anything. Today I met at this banquet that I didn''t want to come to. Maybe it was an opportunity? She thought about it, and turned her head to whisper to Lu Jin and said, "Wait for you to look at Jingshu County Master and remind me when there are fewer people around her." Lu Jin quickly agreed. "So many of us are here, but the fourteen sisters haven''t even seen their personal photos. This frame is really not ordinary!" Sheng Weiqiao told Lu Jinjin, who was following Meng Guihuan and walked inward. Meng Lizhen, who sat around the girl, narrowed her eyes and raised her voice slightly. "I know that my fourteen sisters have always been happy and quiet, and the most impatient person came to her to disturb her. , Thought she looked down on the top and looked down on many of us! " "Miss Fifteen''s knife-tofu heart is really as good as ever!" This Meng Lizhen was loved by Zheng Guogong because of her mother-in-law Jiaoyu. Although she was a prostituted daughter, she was flattered and flattered, even if it was well-informed Knowing that their mother and daughter were not in a good situation, Jaegerville was still there. This would be said in public in Meng Bizhen''s boudoir, but no one dared to speak for a while. Sheng Weiqiao is having a headache. This birthday banquet has not yet officially started, and the storm is about to start, but seeing Ye Yehe turned his head and said with a smile, "It is obvious that I want to go upstairs and tell Miss Fourteen, we are all probably here. Please miss Miss XIV for a while and come down and talk to us for a while, but I want to say it as if I blame Miss XIV! It is clear that we are afraid that Miss XIV is indifferent, and deliberately preach such words, so that we can Turn around to persuade you to anger, so you can''t blame Miss Fourteen! " Waiting for Meng Lizhen to answer, she turned her head and said to everyone, "But everyone has known each other for a long time, and she can''t lie to us if she looks like that, do you?" There was a stunned laughter in the hall for a moment. It was just that no one spoke, because of course they saw the thoughts of Yuan Yehe Yuanchang, but they were not sure whether Meng Lizhen would take the opportunity to step down. In case Zheng Guogong, the old lady who has been paying attention to the baby, refuses to spare, if they respond to the night, then they will probably catch fire. Fortunately, Meng Guihuan, Meng Lihuan, and Meng Liti are Meng family daughters. After all, they are worried that the atmosphere will be bad. When the luncheons at the meeting become more and more impossible to eat, they all said: My two younger sisters. " "They are sisters in the same room, aren''t they all right?" "Sister fifteen loved to say irony when she was young. The more she cares about who is more mean, she really responds to the sentence. It is love and cursing. She has this nature. We have known for a long time, but she has refused to admit it. We had no choice but to pretend. The master of Jingshu County said it later, and we would not be able to talk nonsense with our eyes open! " "That''s it!" Sheng Weiqiao listened to the three sisters of the Meng family and sang together. He made Meng Lizhen there to stop making trouble, and felt very speechless. He said that it was no wonder that he was uncomfortable in this Changan city. With open eyes, it''s not easy to talk nonsense, and I really don''t like it! Well, at least Sheng Weiqiao thinks so! I can''t help but look at Ye Yehe a few times, seeing the county owner''s sincere smile, the words are literally from the lungs ... Can''t help but have a bit of admiration: Compared with the innocent self, this is simply Born to be mixed with Changan mixed palace! Because Ye Yehe remembered Meng Bizhen upstairs at the moment, and thought that Ms. Meng''s Fourteen had a similar beauty and majesty as the master of the Sixth Palace. Stand still, even with the support of the Empress Dowager Meng and Meng, I am afraid that it will have to be so exquisite like Ye Yehe? Meng Bizhen, who did not agree with each other, did not know what would happen in the future? She thought about it all over there, and Ye Yehe smiled with joy and roused words. She rounded up the scene without saying a few words, and really took Meng Lizhen''s hand and went upstairs to invite Meng Bizhen. Sheng Weiqiao was worried whether Meng Bizheng and Meng Lizhen would fight upstairs, or they would form a group in public after coming down. I did n¡¯t want to take the night together and really dare to take it. One, safely led the pair of sisters down. Moreover, looking at the expressions of Meng Lizhen and Meng Bizhen, although they are not smiling enough to welcome people, they are not too stormy, which makes them worry that they will rush at each other to fight for your life. In this situation, Sheng Weiqiao admired Qiu Yehe, but also said with a sigh of relief: "With this person, it seems that there is no ups and downs in private today, but the scene can at least live. " As long as the scenes passed, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t care what kind of hysteria would happen secretly in Zheng Guo''s government today! At this time, it was not long before noon, and everyone talked around Meng Bizhen, because the girl was very cold, basically speaking ten sentences to her, not necessarily answering it, and occasionally responding, just a touch of "um" , Or cold "Oh". So although the people who went up to talk to her were very enthusiastic at first, they also tried to find a way to tell the truth. They were all unmarried teenage girls. No matter how thick the skin was, they were always limited in sight, facing such an iceberg. People, embarrassed after a long absence. Seeing that the atmosphere was going to cool down again, the following night he spoke a few scenes, and dragged the topic to the luncheon. "The banquet has already begun in the front of Guichun Garden. Why don''t we go and see? It''s strange this day. Although the ground dragon is burning here, I just sit there and feel uncomfortable." Hearing the words, he said, "If they''re all done after they go, it''s better to have a banquet. Eat some water and wine to warm your body!" This proposal was approved by everyone. Although it was planned that the luncheon still had some time to start, but facing such a protagonist Meng Bizhen, I didn''t want to sit and look at each other like this, or let her go upstairs to read a book, a group of guests underneath If you chat with yourself, you can only banquet in advance. At least the banquet is not only wine and dishes, but also performances such as songs and dances. By then, even if Meng Biyi is silent, everyone can use wine to cover his face, or appreciate songs and dances. It''s embarrassing to go. Meng Guihuan also took Sheng Weiyi as an example, and laughed: "This day is cold and sitting and people are easily hungry. Like Miss Sheng Ba, she is very young, and she only used breakfast in her house, but it did n¡¯t take long. I ¡¯m hungry again. Fortunately, her sister, Ms. Sheng San, told the girl here. The girl went to the kitchen to pick up the pastry and pad her. I also scooped a piece of pastry. Ask if you can have a banquet in advance! " "How can a hungry cake be enough for this?" Meng Lixi teased after hearing this, and said, "This is clearly the eldest sister you pouted. Seeing the sweetness of Miss Shengba, I can''t help stealing people Eat pastry! " Meng Liti also smiled and said with Sheng Weiyi, "The next time you have a cake for you, you have to take care of it! Especially when our eleventh sister approaches, don''t be careful and let her sneak away a few pieces!" "Look at you guys!" Meng Guihuan stomped and said, "Miss Shengba is as bad-hearted as you? I took it in front of her. Ms. Ba was very generous. Do not care!" "Look, I''m saying you''re not hungry, but it''s because Miss Ba is eating well, can''t help it?" Meng Lizhen shouted as if he had a handle, and laughed, "No, I''ll talk to him later. Sister Eleven, if you sit together, I have to take care of the dishes in front of me. Don''t tell you to take away all the delicious food! " Meng Guihuan gave her a white look and said, "You say so, I''ll just take all your dishes away! I can''t eat anything!" The three sisters quarreled like this for a while, because of the indifferent atmosphere of Meng Bizhen, they picked up. Others inserted a few words that were not salty or bland, in a relaxed atmosphere. It is estimated that the little girl who ran to Guichun Garden when he heard Meng Liyi ¡¯s words should have brought the news over there, and the news would be received there in advance. The banquet was set up, and then they greeted each other, tidy up their skirts and loops, and looked at each other for any messy hair and makeup. After packing for a while, they humbled each other who walked in front of each other, only to embrace Meng Bizhen and move. When it came to Guichun Garden in such a mighty manner, the cups and plates were in vain, and the servant servants were sitting in front of the hall like winged wings, but they were ready and waiting for the host to bring their guests to the table. This Guichun Garden has the word "gui", but I did n¡¯t see many osmanthus when I walked in all the way. On the contrary, in the high and low cases in the room, there were many flowers urged to open in the greenhouse. If it weren''t for the snow from the outside, it would look like spring back to the earth. After the girls arrived here, naturally they had to give in to each other. ¡­ As the host and protagonist, Meng Bizheng has nothing to argue with, and sits up first. However, the seats left and right by Meng Bizhen were only offered after some concessions: Of the guests who came here today, the highest status of course was the Deping County owner. It should be said that the Deping County owner should sit on the position of the guest and guest. . However, the county owner was disgusted by Gaomi''s palace, and Princess Mo seemed to mean to die with her. She had neither power nor the backbone of Meng''s number one political opponent. Obviously, the position of the guest and guest could not be given to her. The second is Ye Yehe, although not the patriarch like Deping County Lord, but also the County Lord, or the grandson of the grandson Chen Guanlan. The most rare thing is that she is a good player in the round, and it is one of the important guarantees that this birthday feast can maintain the peace and joy on the surface! With this, Meng Guihuan, Meng Lizhen, Meng Liti, and Meng Shuangxiao unanimously pressed her to sit on the seat of Meng Bizhen''s left hand. As for Meng Bizheng''s right-handed seat, Meng Lizheng originally wanted to sit in the order behind Mrs. Meng, but she did not care about the face of Zheng Guogong Mansion. Utilizing the nearby advantages to quarrel with Meng Bizheng, they were involved. Therefore, both parents are there. Although it is shorter than the big room due to the favoritism of Meng Meng, in the end, they are not like the fourth house of the Meng family. Union pulled Meng Liyu to several seats, the reason was: "Our sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. Sister fifteen, you can give us some pride. Just sit with us today! Let''s sit This place is closer to the lower platform, and it will be more cordial to see the opera and listen to music! " Then, because the sisters went to see Meng Lihuan, the seat was handed over to Meng Guihuan by other guests. The reason is also readily available. Since other guests are not willing to sit, because they ca n¡¯t live in the Zhenguo Mansion, they are actually the guests today, and they are still the oldest among the sisters of the Meng family. Xiao Xiao, who is your niece, sits on a few aunts? Although Meng Shuangxiao''s daughter is more expensive than her father, her status is really better than a few aunted aunts, and Meng Guihuan''s parents who have died are also much better. . In this way, both Meng Bizhen and Meng Lizhen were accompanied and supervised by the left and right, everyone was relieved, but the other seats were well arranged, and each of them immediately found a place to sit down. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 206： Invitation halfway through the banquet Sheng Weiqiao deliberately pulled Gongsun Yingjiang and Sheng Weiyi to find a seat close to the last seat, and looking at it, it can be said that the distance from both Meng Bizhen and Meng Lizhen is ten thousand miles. Although the performance on the stand is inconvenient, Cups and plates are also significantly worse than those above, but it doesn''t matter! They don''t really come to eat or feel the wealth of the state government. They just want to come in peace and return home safely! In such a mood, a gong and drum sounded, and the costumed dancer Ji Pian appeared, and Yu Panzhen went in, and this birthday feast officially began! After three rounds of drinking, Shengge was still there, but the crowd in the seat was more or less smoky, and there was a lot of talk and manner. Although Sheng Weiqiao was sitting here, the three of them were inconspicuous, but when they were talking in threes and twos, some people noticed them and talked with each other. However, Sheng Weiqiao was very cautious. When he saw this, he gave Gongsun Yingjiang and Sheng Wei a wink. The two knew, and they took out the "poor and remote country" who had practiced a few hours in the mansion for the first time to attend a state-level banquet. Nervous hands and feet do not know where to put the soil buns embarrassing mode. Everyone asked what was flushed and bowed their heads and said nothing ... At first, there were a few girls who kindly spoke to appease, and said with a smile, "Don''t do this! They all came to this birthday party, and they all sat here. Here, we are not from rich and noble people. Everyone just happens to sit nearby and talk. What are you afraid of? " But the three people have been like this, and some people are impatient, and they want to persuade their companions: "Well, do you care about them? Even if you don''t want to talk to us ... there are three of them anyway, and they won''t be alone. .Before you talked to them, you did n¡¯t see them eating or drinking? It was a hello to you at this moment, but the teeth were stopped, and the silver spoons were afraid to be taken. Do not disturb them, do n¡¯t disturb them, Let them go! " Although this person said a lot of contempt in his eyes, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t care, as long as he could safely and smoothly mix this Sheng Heihe''s estimated risk is a high-risk birthday party, these are all clouds! However, when Jiuyao''s ears were hot, Sheng Weiqiao accidentally glanced up and saw that Meng Liquan seemed to be persuaded to drink too much wine, his face was flushed with red wine, and drunken men supported Yi, and tilted his head to talk to Meng Lihuan. Although they were far apart, they couldn''t hear what they were saying, but after watching and watching, they should talk peacefully, not as if something would happen. Look at Meng Bichen at the top ... Why is Meng Bichen missing? Sheng Weiqiao was shocked, but then thought that the guest Meng Bizhen had just come to a bunch, and refused to say hello, even the three of them followed Meng Guihuan to congratulate her, and she also looked at her temper. It is indeed impossible to participate in the entire birthday party. Even if this birthday party is for her. "However, she will leave now, and I don''t know if she will use her aunt Jiaoyu''s calculations?" Sheng Weiqiao has no resentment against Meng Bichen''s cold attitude, after all, compared with other members of the Meng family, at least this girl has never looked for The trouble of waiting for someone else is that this girl is the same age as herself, but she will be promised to be the son of half a hundred years old who also favored Sister Shu, making Sheng Weiqiao somewhat sympathetic to her. Although it was determined not to mix anything in Zheng Guogong''s government, and the first goal was to enter and exit safely, seeing that Meng Bizheng had already left the seat, there was some concern in the end, secretly, "but hope that the wife is more powerful and protect her. ! " Of course, she was just praying like this, but she was not enthusiastic enough to leave the table to find Meng Bizhen reminder. Ben came here, and Sheng Weiqiao thought that there would be no major incident today. After all, Meng Bizheng has left here, and Meng Lizheng is in full view ... Zheng Guogong ¡¯s wife and children battle, no matter who wins or loses, they will be settled in private, so as not to overwhelm the city with storm, so much to tear the whole house Launch. Thinking of this, she was somewhat relieved. Unexpectedly, at this time, a girl in a colorful dress suddenly walked behind, and gave a deep gift to Sheng Weiqiao, and said softly, "Miss Sheng San, my county chief said she was waiting for you outside, and I wanted to tell you something alone!" Sheng Weiqiao looked up, and this girl-in-law was forgetful. Although she had no trust in Ye Yehe, but considering that the county owner was in cooperation with Sheng Sleeping Crane and was involved in the affairs of Bishui County, You should not dare to count yourself. At least I dare not joke about the safety of the three of them. However, looking at the noisy scene in front, Sheng Weiqiao hesitated a little instinctively against leaving the crowd to meet with Ye Yehe, he hesitated, "Do you have to say it now? When the banquet is out of Zheng Guogong''s government, find a place to say no can?" Forget about worrying and say a lower voice, saying: "Ms. Sheng San, it ¡¯s not my county''s host who deliberately disturbed you for a few banquets, but this one''s birthday party is not too peaceful. My county''s host is worried about you, so take advantage of Meng The moment Miss Fourteen retired, she made an excuse to change her dress, and let the slaves ask you to go out and tell me a few words! " Sheng Weiqiao heard that he thought that there was any secret news about Ye Yehe, or that the three of them had stayed here, but might be in trouble. Considering for a moment, if they dare not go, they said, "Let''s go!" Gongsun Yingjiang, who listened to the wall with his ears open, said without thinking that "I will go too, aunt!" However, she was faced by Sheng Sleeping Heer, and no matter where she goes today, even Sheng Weiqiao''s dress must be kept guarded! At this moment, naturally, I must ask my colleagues! And if she goes too, of course Sheng Weiqiao would not be able to leave Sheng Weiyi, who is only nine years old, alone, so he advised Gongsun Ying Jiang to say a few words, and when she insisted on keeping herself, she simply followed her and left. . Guests nearby knew and forgot about their worries. After they left, they said sourly: "Weird Dao ignores us. It turns out that people have a relationship with the Jingshu County owner. This is not because the county owner came over to ask her. It is estimated that I won''t return after this time. There must be the affection of the county host, and they will re-seat the seats on the top. At that time, all the acquaintances will be serious ladies, but not like our father and brothers who have low official positions. It ¡¯s not high anymore. " "Ignore it. Fortunately, we just didn''t say anything that offends them." Some people are not hesitant, but some people are glad, "This feast today is just fine, but it is also because of your heart. , Also take care of those who do not have! " The discussion between the two guests, Sheng Weiqiao, did not know. They brought the girl-in-law and followed the worries out of the banqueting lobby. After passing through the corridor when they came in, they twisted and twisted for a while and then entered a Xiaoxuan. This Xiaoxuan is very delicate, because the snow is still falling, they hit the veranda all the way, without entering through its main entrance, blocked by the eaves of the veranda, they did not see the name of Xuan. After entering, I saw that the ground dragon was burned, and a few pots of plum bonsai were laid. The cold scent was soaked in the warmth, and the original rich and luxurious furnishings in the room set off a little elegance. Ye Ye held an obese tabby cat together and sat side by side on the soft couch next to the window in Xiaoxuan. When they saw Sheng Weiqiao coming in, he put the tabby cat on the couch and got up to meet him. She probably came out of the dress on the pretext of changing her clothes. Her hair style has been recombined. She used to be a dignified crossbow, but this time she changed her style to a random one. A few pieces. "This is not the dressing place arranged today. It was a request from someone I knew in Zheng Guogong''s government. It was specially made for us to take a nap." After meeting with Sheng Weiqiao, Qi Yehe smiled and invited them to sit down and took the initiative. "I think that although the dressing area is also exquisite and tidy, it is much more spacious than here. However, people who come and go, it is difficult to say a word, it is better to come here to be clean." Sheng Weiqiao praised: "This is also the county owner you have this face, if you change us, even if you think so, it is not decent." Ye Yehe smiled slightly: "It''s just now, it''s hard to say in the future, maybe I won''t be as good as you in the future?" "I don''t understand the words of the county master?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, his heart moved slightly, and looked at her. "I just forgot to say that the county master has something to tell us about this birthday feast?" "Oh, that''s a lie to you." He Ye said casually, "In fact, before I came here, the Grandpa privately sent someone to entrust me to take care of you ... but I think you are very smart and have been far away The Meng family was only narrowly seated in that corner at the table, and there was nothing to take care of. But I wanted to talk to you, and I was afraid that you wouldn''t agree, so I made an excuse for forgetting. " Sheng Weiqiao was unhappy when he heard this: "The county master!" "Miss Sheng San, don''t be angry!" Said Ye Yehe with a smile. "After all ... I can see that the doubts and perplexities in Miss San San''s heart are not under me! In this case, why don''t we cooperate with each other? Be open and honest, how about each other? " "I did plan this way!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, but didn''t laugh, stared at her for a while, his face gradually cooled down, and he shook his head to refuse. "But I didn''t expect the county master to be so bright and exquisite in front of people. I lied in private without blinking! I ca n¡¯t trust your conduct like you! After all, I did n¡¯t tell a lie the same way as the truth, so the county ¡¯s so-called openness and honesty, each one explained for the other Confused, is it that I have tried my best to answer the county master, but in the end the county master has compiled a bunch of answers to persuade me ?! Although I am dull, I am not stupid enough to know that I have to take the initiative and be fooled! " Ye Yehe didn''t expect her to say that, and her face was a little awkward. Fortunately, this city is deep, and the level of cheekiness is not comparable to ordinary girls. This will make the whole face complexion, and she coughed, saying, " Just kidding! In fact, I do have news for this birthday party! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 207： secret Seeing Sheng Weiqiao still staring at himself with distrust, Ye Yehe laughed and stopped selling the child: "The dispute between the wife and concubine of this country''s government is about the same, so should you all know?" "Nan Meng''s 14th look is not a lively one. If it weren''t for me and her three cousins ??working hard to round the field, I don''t know what it would be like to be embarrassed in the Manjuzhai? Why do you have her today? This birthday banquet is still going to be so popular? " When Sheng Weiqiao heard this, he ordered Gongsun Ying Jiang: "Take Eighth Sister to the side of the house and make her some tea or snacks or eat or play." Pu Yehe''s next estimate is not a trivial matter. The most important estimate is a secret that few people know. After Sheng Wei Qiao Sheng was afraid that Sheng Weiyi heard it, because he was young, he turned his back and said something carelessly, causing trouble. As for Gongsun Yingjiang, it was because Sheng Lan had said before that Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t know everything about Gongsun''s family. If Ji Yehe waited and only talked about Zheng Guogong''s government, leave Gongsun Yingjiang down and listen. It''s nothing more. If the two of them will still talk about Sheng Sleeping Crane ... Sheng Weiqiao cannot be sure that Gongsun Yingjiang does not need to evade, so it is better to pretend to get someone to take care of Sheng Weiying and kill people, lest the purpose of waiting will be too long. Obviously, it seems awkward. At this meeting, Sheng Weiyi looked at himself with a grievance, and lied and coaxed: "Let''s just come out without using the banquet. It will be hungry! I will definitely eat some cakes, but I don''t know today Which kind of delicious tea and cakes provided by Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government? So you have to help you to have your own appraisal. So after a while, we do n¡¯t have to eat those unpleasant ones by mistake! This is related to us. If you can eat something good, you will have to help you, Sister Eight! " After coaxing Sheng Weiyi, Gongsun Yingjiang was reluctant. She did not expect that Sheng Weiqiao was driving her, just because of Sheng Hehe''s instructions, and did not want to leave. However, Sheng Weiqiao was very insistent. Gongsun Ying Jiang thought that he was in the same room on the left and right, and he could see that when he looked up, he saw that Sheng Weiqiao was getting angry. Then he said "Yes" and took Sheng Weizhen to the other side of the room to eat. thing. During this period, Ye Yehe had been watching carefully. At this time, she pouted a smile, took a shallow sip of tea, and touched the civet cat snuggling on her, and then said slowly: "Actually, this birthday The feast was decided by the wife and aunt Jiaoyu, and the decision was made unanimously! The purpose is naturally at this birthday feast ... decisive battle !!! '''' Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but stunned: "Auntie Jiaoyu thinks so, it''s fine! Why does Mrs. Xiang also do this?" Isn''t that fine to Mrs. Brain? !! Her daughters are all set as successors. As long as they keep going, they will be their mother and daughter! What else did this play against Auntie Jiaoyu? !! Not to mention that if she loses, she is going to be laughed to death; even if she wins, is she really shameful? !! Even if she is Jiji, anyway, is a wife! Where''s Jiaoyu? It ¡¯s just a mere sale! No matter how much Zheng Guogong loves Jiaoyu auntie and dislikes his wife, the identity gap between the two sides is so clear! As his wife, Mrs. Xiang is going to have a fight with a cricket room ... !! "Mrs. Xiang can''t help it!" Simply explained Ye Yehe. "You have met Meng Shi and Meng Shi twice on three occasions before, and have you met Meng Shi and Meng Shi 15 twice. Do you think Meng Shi''s actions are unreasonable?" Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao nodded, she continued, "Meng Fifteen repeatedly targeted Meng 14 in Xinshou Palace in order to provoke Meng 14 to act against her. The picture is after returning to the Zheng Guogong Mansion, speaking with her aunt mother Jiaoyu One came to Zheng Guogong crying and begging ... Zheng Guogong had far less respect for his wife, Mrs. Zhong, as the original allotment of his wife. In the dispute between wives and concubines, she had favored her aunty for a long time, and this time is no exception! " He paused, "So he decided to persuade his queen mother-in-law to rewrite Meng Shiwu as his successor!" "The queen mother-in-law is willing?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words in vain, "I see the queen mother-in-law to Miss Meng Shiwu ...?" Because she was not very familiar with Ye Yehe, she did not finish the following sentence, but She Yehe knew the meaning and smiled slightly: "You mean the queen mother-in-law prefers Meng XIV, but does not like Meng XV? Indeed Although Meng Shizhuang is indifferent, she is straightforward and doesn''t involve her. She always sits idly by herself. When it comes to her, she always prefers not to move. There is nothing to twist around! The queen mother-in-law is entering the palace, seeing more He is so deceitful that he feels comfortable with such young people who are not good at fraud. " "But you think, how did the queen mother-in-law give birth to the mind of the emperor?" Sheng Weiqiao heard this suddenly: "I heard that Zheng Guogong personally entered the palace to see the queen mother-in-law and convinced the queen- mother-in-law to support this matter?" "That''s it!" Ye Yehe nodded. "For the queen mother-in-law, the most valued relative must be a mother and a compatriot Zheng Guogong! Why is the queen mother-in-law''s beloved younger ancestor is the son Meng Boqin and Meng 14? Their temperament is related to the eyes of the queen mother-in-law, and most importantly, they are all the blood of Zheng Guogong! " "Look at the second, third, and fourth bedrooms of the Meng family, and especially the four-bedroom Chong Xinbo. If you want to offer diligence to the queen mother-in-law, that person who threw Meng Boqin and Meng forty-eight streets! But because he is Meng Bao The son, not the son of Zheng Guogong, still lives under the big house honestly! " "After all, the emperor is at this age, the queen mother-in-law does not expect to have a grandson!" "I have to get a nephew from my maiden''s family to do succession, it is nothing more than to consider the wealth of her maiden family!" "The queen mother-in-law''s maiden family is most concerned about Zheng Guogong. This successor must be only the blood of Zheng Guogong ... either Meng XIV or Meng Fifteen, even if the Queen Mother wants to replace her favored Meng Fourteen, and angry at the three mothers and sons of Jiaoyu, but this anger may not reach the point where she will choose from the other three rooms of the Meng family! " "How could Mrs. Xiang be willing in this case ?!" "It''s just that she has fallen out of favor for a long time and can''t convince Zheng Guogong at all!" "I won''t fight with my aunt Jiaoyu in advance for a while. Can you sit and watch Zheng Guogong persuade the queen mother and watch her mother and son fail in three steps ?!" Sheng Weiqiao heard this, then changed his face, and whispered, "So ... what are they going to do?" "Do you really think I know everything?" Ye Yehe laughed when she heard what she said, and she took her mouth to cover her mouth and ate, "I can inquire that these have been exhausted ... if they even plan to I know all the details of the hands, so I''m too good at it? " "Isn''t that the same as saying nothing!" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help saying, "You just talked about it, but in the end it was a sentence: This birthday feast is not very peaceful! But we knew this before we came!" Ye Yehe calmed down and said, "So I called you to come and talk! You think most people are gathering in the main hall of Guichun Garden for a drink and watching a show. As the protagonist, Meng Shishi just returned because of his temperament. Manjuanzhai went. So, no matter what the fight with his wife and auntie Jiaoyu was, the storm either happened around the leaving Meng Shizhuang, or it was noisy at the main hall! So Manjuanzhai and the main hall of this Guichun Garden, Let''s all stay together! " "It''s the Xiaoxuan where we are now. No one else is there, and no one knows that we are here. It is a place to spend time safely and securely!" "Even if someone comes over, 80% of the accident has already happened. Let''s just watch it lively!" "It didn''t happen, or it didn''t make us the guests'' discovery, so it''s best, when it''s going to disperse, let''s show up again, and we''ll leave ... wouldn''t it be good?" She also made sense. Sheng Weiqiao slowed down, glanced at Gongsun Yingjiang and Sheng Weiyu at the other end of the house, leaned slightly, and supported the small case between the two. They were still not assured, and they blocked it with their hands. Fang said, "Let''s talk about my brother ..." "I don''t want to discuss this topic with you!" Ye Zhiye heard the words, smiled, but shook his head, "I just made you laugh! I don''t want to tell you about this for half a word!" Sheng Weiqiao was immediately annoyed, and he sat upright all of a sudden, sneering out loudly: "Is the county master here specially to entertain us?" I lied to them for a while, joked for a while, talked about Sheng Sleeping Crane for a while, and half a word for a while and didn''t want to tell ... what does this Jingshu County Lord mean? !! Did she play her on purpose? !! "Miss Shengsan, don''t be impatient. I say this for a reason." Su Yehe looked at it, raised his hand with a smile, and pressed down, motioning her to calm down, "It''s not me who cares about you, but ... ... how much do you know about Brother Ling? " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao frown, she smiled deeper at the corner of her mouth. "Speak something bad, you know him so well, I''m afraid I haven''t had much of it yet! So I ask you, how many useful things can I ask? It''s you If you ask me, I have a lot of things that you definitely do n¡¯t know can tell you! And although you do n¡¯t know the details of your brother, I visited the night before and saw that the relationship between your siblings is still good. You will The son asked me, maybe he would turn to him in the face of confrontation ... at that time, my brother could not bear to blame you, but Bacheng would blame me for talking! " "Just like Miss Shengsan said just now, I don''t want to be fooled by this kind of deal that knows the losses!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was speechless by her, and then he was unwilling to say, "How do you know that I don''t know his details ?! It has been several days since the last meeting in my brother''s study, Maybe my brother couldn''t help tangling with me in the past few days and told me a lot of things, but because of his previous concealment, I would inevitably be skeptical, and would like to ask you to confirm his statement? " Ye Yehe smiled and looked at her: "Why don''t you say two things? Anyway, your brother told you a lot of things! Let me just say a couple of things that I don''t know, let me confirm, is that okay? " "Why didn''t you say it first ?!" Sheng Weiqiao asked, "You said that you know more about my brother''s details. Even if you want to prove it, you should prove it first?" "Okay!" Ye Yehe narrowed his eyes, thinking for a while, a corner of his mouth, leaning his head to her ear, and whispered softly, "Then I will tell you a secret of finality ..." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 208： Sheng Weiqiao: First apply the medicine, and then strip his clothes ... Su Yehe''s soft voice with a smile: "The so-called long-lost son of Gaomi''s mansion who died a long time ago ... has a red birthmark the size of a thumb, isn''t it ?!" birthmark? !! Sheng Weiqiao was startled, secretly saying that this was important news! However, she was still calm and said, "How do you know such private information?" "You don''t need to know this!" Qi Yehe sat back in place, added some tea to himself, took a tea bowl and took a sip, smiling as if not smiling. I know it''s your Shengjia family who has a child ... You, Miss Shengjia, ask him about it, even if he didn''t notice it before, and watched your brother for a while while bathing, naturally you know what I said is true, right? " After she said these words, even though Sheng Weiqiao continued to test, she refused to say anything. She even questioned Sheng Weiqiao in turn and asked Sheng Weiqiao to tell her a secret. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t really know much about it, even if he knew it, he didn''t want to tell her. In this way, you and the two of you fought for a while, and eventually got a little bit confused, and then you just trance unannounced. So Sheng Weiqiao pleaded guilty, and went to the other side of the house, Gongsun Ying Jiang and Sheng Weiyi talked. But I did n¡¯t know that after she sat down in front of Sheng Weiyi, she forgot to worry about and re-changed the tea pot for Ji Yehe, and whispered: "Xian Lord, then Miss San San made it clear that he was cheating you, so why is this important news? Tell her? " Ye Yehe raised the tea bowl and sipped his mouth, and smiled, "What''s the important news? Do you really think the so-called birthmark is true?" When she saw her worries, she could not help raising her red lips, and chuckled, "If I even knew the birthmark on Sheng Shenghe clearly, I would have to try every way to test him, even at the expense of others. Go to Gaomi Palace, and use the hand of Gaomi Palace to confirm? " Speaking of that, Sheng Weiqiao narrowed his eyes, "It was a messy story to coax the girl! After all, because of the suddenness I went to last time, this girl was able to pierce many secrets of Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Sleeping Crane. I''ve been thinking about it with me for two days ... if he hadn''t expected me to look at the three family members of Shengjia today, I wouldn''t even let it go! " "In the end, it''s an ally, and it''s not good to have too rigid a relationship." "Especially this time confirmed the news of my grandfather''s death. The future of my uncle''s family can be said to be sunset. Whether it is revenge for grandfather, or ... there are many places to rely on the sleeping crane in the future. Relax the relationship, why not? " Ye Yehe smiled softly and said softly, "Since Sheng Hehe doesn''t want this girl to suspect that he has a connection with the palace of Gaomi ...... It''s just that I met this girl again now, and what can be made up with a few words, why not? Why? Looking back, the girl went to her family to have a son and confirmed that Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t actually have the birthmark on her body. How much it can alleviate the doubt about Sheng Sleeping Crane''s life. With such an opportunity, if he can''t coax his sister, he can''t blame me. He can only blame him for inadvertently stinging other girls! " Forget about it, covered his mouth and laughed: "So, even the county master lied to him!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know Yan Yehe''s abacus, but he was still at a loss for the news: Axi is now known as Shengxi, but is he actually called Gongsun like? !! And he didn''t even listen to Gongsun''s words! What he heard the most was the Shenghe Crane ... I asked him about such things, how could he tell me? !! Not only would he not tell me, 10% of the time would sue to the Shenghe Crane immediately! Sheng Weiqiao was crazy. If what Ye Yehe said was true, this is the easiest and quickest way to confirm Sheng Hehe ¡¯s identity. The question is ... whether it is Sheng Xi, the former son of Sheng Hehe, or the current Xiao He Ye Gongsun Yingdun, who have been with Sheng Hehe for many years, have no friendship with her Sheng Weiqiao at all! What to do? Don''t you confirm it? This idea only appeared, and it was decisively annihilated by Sheng Weiqiao. The clues that were hard to come by, no matter whether it was true or not, how could I be so stumped! ? but¡­¡­ This kind of thing ... You ca n¡¯t just ask Sheng Sleeping Crane ... right? Sheng Sleeping Crane had already said it if he wanted to tell himself. He didn''t want to tell himself, to take the initiative to ask, it would only be a fight against the grass ... Bacheng will be held up by his elder brother''s shelf, a grand lesson! !! !! After thinking about it, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly flashed his light, thinking of what the only answer was that the father Gongsun Yingjiang and Meng Guihuan asked the Deping County Lord to give Meng Guiyu what medicine? "Medicine and perspiration medicines, almost all drug stores have ..." Otherwise, go back to find someone to get some sweat medicine, and after pouring down Sheng Hehe medicine, you will pick up your clothes and verify it? !! When this idea came up, he suddenly shocked Sheng Weiqiao! Then she immediately annihilated ... But, not long after the annihilation, she floated up again: Sheng sleeping crane''s life reveals that the inside story is complicated, and it is not good to be transmitted at all. His attendant, Sheng Weiqiao, did not move, and did not. France trusts that they are willing to help themselves, and it is impossible to expect them not to lie to themselves. In this case, what else can you do besides yourself? !! "And I heard that people who took the sweat medicine fell asleep very much. They wouldn''t wake up by playing gongs and drums and pushing hard!" Sheng Weiqiao recalled the words about the effectiveness of the sweat medicine before, after all, the owner of Shengjia The business is a business. In the past year, the money and goods are out of the way. The most fearful thing is to use the drug to set a trap. Even though Sheng Weiqiao is not interested in taking over the family business, he has been dazzled by his ears since childhood. He is more familiar with such things There are many more girls. At this moment, he secretly said, "At that time, as long as I mix the medicine in the tea soup and trick my brother to eat it, no matter how I arrange him, he won''t be able to wake up from side to side. That''s not what I want to do? As for saying that he wakes up ... I don''t admit anything, what can he do to me? It''s safer than persuading people around him to do these things! As long as I don''t talk about it myself, no one knows what I did! " Well, as for saying that if Ye Yehe lied to her, Sheng Weiqiao felt that even if it was false, anyway, under the influence of sweat, Sheng Sleeping Crane would never know what happened during his unconsciousness, and Ye Yehe thought he would pass Gongsun Xi understands this situation ... If you look back, if you find yourself fooled, look for the Yehehe theory! Anyway, this is a clue! Is it a pity to just give up like this? The more Sheng Weiqiao repeatedly pondered, the more he felt that it was a good idea to do it himself! I even think that this is simply God''s providence ... because if it wasn''t for Gongsun Ying Jiang holding an unspeakable purpose, and asked Meng Guihuan where to buy this messy medicine, how could she think of such a good way to break the situation? This shows that in the meditation, he also wanted to do this! The girl secretly clenched her fists and decided to go back and find an excuse to send Sheng Xiang to buy medicine ... Well, why did Sheng Xiang do this? In the end, Sheng Weiqiao''s confidants such as Lu Jin and Lu Qi were all female streamers, and there was no convenience for men to go out to do business. Especially buy things like perspiration medicine. Don''t be suspected by the drugstore at that time, what has happened, and you haven''t given medicine to Sheng Hehe. Instead, let him become suspicious and let himself follow in the footsteps of the Lord of Deping County! Secondly, Sheng Xiang, as their pioneer, is most familiar with Chang''an City among the servants. This kind of errand "either introduced by an acquaintance or spread silver" is still more secure for him; What happened to Sanlai was the one that asked this person to check Yishan and Yiliu earlier. Shengxiang did very efficiently. All kinds of evidence were also listed and enriched. This made Sheng Weiqiao think that his ability to manage things was pretty good. When he encountered something, he naturally Think of him! ... Of course, this is the thing after returning to the mansion. Although the luncheon has now passed half of the time, I am looking forward to leaving Zheng Guogong smoothly and peacefully, but the person is still here. Are there any surprises here? Therefore, it is imperative to continue to be cautious and pass the current situation before trying to worry about other things. "Aunt, are you going to change clothes?" Sheng Weiqiao was thinking of it. Gongsun Ying Jiang suddenly put down the tea bowl and whispered to her ear. "Will we go together?" She was just sent by Sheng Weiqiao to accompany Sheng Weihao just now, remembering Sheng Suhe ¡¯s instructions, she did n¡¯t dare to eat or drink water, and she also ate some snacks and a small cup of tea in order to prevent the two from changing clothes. When leaving, Sheng Weiqiao left nothing wrong. But now that the Sheng Weiqiao people are here, Gongsun Ying Jiang will naturally no longer be wronged. In this way, half a pot of tea under the belly, some can''t sit still. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that her purpose of calling her was that she didn''t want to leave herself alone. Wen Yan thought that Gongsun Ying Jiang was worried about the trouble of going to the dressing alone, and Wen Yan said, "I''ll go with you!" Then she glanced at Sheng Weiyi, "Sister Eight." If both of them leave, they will leave Sheng Weizhen, and Sheng Weiqiao must be restless. Sheng Weiyi didn''t want to change clothes at this time, but she always listened to Sheng Weiqiao''s words. When she saw Sheng Weiqiao''s request, she patted the crumbs on her hands, jumped off the embroidery stool, and planned to leave. But when all three of them stood up, Ye Yehe over there found out and asked, "What''s wrong?" When they heard that they were going to change clothes together, they reminded, "If you are not in a hurry, the three of you are best not to leave together." Sheng Weiqiao oddly said, "Why?" "This Guichun Garden has a dressing room, and I will let you forget to show you the way," said Ye Yehe. "But forget will not send you to the place, because I intend to stay out of here. Come to the banquet, lest you get caught up in this mess of Zheng Guo''s government! If you forget to worry about it and expose my whereabouts, you will be in trouble! " "As for you, the three of you are walking together. If you meet someone who has a high identity or knows you, such as Meng Shi and Meng Shi, you will be forced to come back to the table. It will be difficult, even if it succeeds, you must offend people! " "Leave a person down, even if you catch up with such people, you can say that you are assured to find a companion when you are separated ... So if you do n¡¯t go back, even if you are asked back, you can just make up for a reason. " Ye Yehe said, and smiled again, "Of course this is just a little of my thoughts, I won''t listen to you." Sheng Weiqiao hesitated for a while, feeling that what she said was reasonable, mainly because she had told Meng Guihuan a good move before coming, although later Meng Guihuan was asked to sit on Meng Bihua''s right hand, and three of them went to the last seat. This disperses. But since this Guichun Garden is a dressing place, in the unlikely event that Meng Guihuan insists that they go to the table with her, it is indeed a trouble. After all, between Sheng Weiqiao and Meng Guihuan, although they are more familiar than Yan Yehe, they are not familiar enough to give birth to true trust. It''s a strange night, stranger to stranger, at least there is a reputation for Bishui County. In Sheng Weiqiao''s view, it is more reliable than Meng Guihuan. This time, I walked over to discuss with Ye Ye: "I''ll come with Ying Jiang, and the county chief will help me look at my eighth sister?" Seeing Ye Yehe nodding, she beckoned and shouted Sheng Weiyi, and told her to listen to Ye Yehe in person, "We will be back soon, you must be good!" So I went out under the leadership of Wangyou. According to the instructions of forgetfulness, this little Xuan selected by Ye Yehe is a corner in the northeast direction of Guichun Garden. As an important venue for banquets in Zheng Guo''s Mansion, there are dozens of pavilions and pavilions inside. There are several pavilions and rockery in front of this Xiaoxuan. If it weren''t for all the nights and beings, and being kind to each family, no stranger to the garden of Zheng Guogong Mansion. Waiting guests, even if they have been here several times, may not know this place. The dressing place of Guichun Garden is arranged in a row of fine houses not far behind the main hall. Wangyou stopped behind a rocky mountain that was still a long way from the main hall, expressing concern that if he walked further, he would be seen by acquaintances. After all, as a close-fitting grandmother of Ye Yehe, she did not know her at this banquet. This point was just explained by Ye Yehe, Sheng Weiqiao asked her the path around Jingtang to Jingshe, thanked her, and separated. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 209： What should I do? ? ? It''s not too far from Jingshe here, forgetting to worry about and clarifying the place, the aunt and niece led the girl, and easily found the place. At this time, there were several ladies here at Jingshe, but they were all strangers, nodded to each other as greetings, and stopped paying attention to each other. After changing their clothes, they clashed their hands, slightly adjusted their makeup in front of the bronze mirror outside, and when they had seen it, they left. After exiting the Jingshe, I walked around the main hall of Guichun Garden along the path when I came and merged with the forgetfulness hiding behind the rockery, because this place is not far from the main hall, so I didn''t say much, all hurriedly returned to Xiaoxuan . After going out for a while, I woke up with a smile and said, "The two came back so fast. Don''t you think you met an acquaintance?" "We didn''t know a few people at first," Sheng Weiqiao said. "Several ladies over there looked so embarrassed that they didn''t need to spend any time." Forget about hurriedly, and apologize: "Slave had a bad job. Miss Sheng San, please don''t misunderstand. Slaves have no meaning." She followed Yan Yehe, and she was a little famous in the Chang''an noble girl circle. She made a few decent jokes with a young lady like Sheng Weiqiao, but she was negligent. Forgetting that Sheng Weiqiao came to Chang''an soon, it was far from being friends broad. Only then did she ask if she hadn''t delayed her work because she hadn''t met an acquaintance, and she had a bit of a sense of ignorance and ignorance. This will come by accident, and I have to explain it. Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t care: "You are a competent person in front of the county master. We just talked to the county master and did not turn my face. The county master will still look at my sister for me! How could you say sour words to me somehow? Listen? Rest assured, I didn''t get it wrong, but it was boring to walk now, just a few casual chats. " After forgetting to hear the words, I was relieved and laughed: "Ms. Sheng San is really generous, and it is strange that my county''s owner mentioned that you were full of praise." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t believe this at all. Her lack of learning and incompetence made Ji Yehe''s heartache for a long time. It was good that the county owner didn''t say that she had ruined a good birth. How could she be praised? So I just smiled: "I''ve always been tired and lazy. It''s useless. Where is the county owner worthy of attention?" Because I was too lazy to talk with Wangyou, I didn''t wait for the girl to answer, and immediately switched the topic, saying, "Listening to the music, Zhengtang seems to be dancing" Pangu Dance "?" At this time, although they had been away from the main hall for some distance, but because the platform in front of the main hall was relatively high, this "Pan Gu Wu" had more drums and was very loud, so they still listened kindly. After listening to the tempo, he nodded, "It''s really" Pan Gu Wu. " I asked them if they wanted to go back and check it out. "It is said that Zheng Guogong''s government invited several masters from the palace to celebrate the birth of Miss 14 of this family. Some of them seemed to be Known for his expertise in Pangu Dance. " "Don''t look at it," Sheng Weiqiao smiled, and said, "It''s too late to be far away from here ... they aren''t your masters, not to mention us? But when I remember being at home before, Order this song often, and now I feel familiar with the sound of drums. While talking, a few dense drums came, like a shower of Xinhe, and like a dart of arrows, and a group of people who were knocking straight were subconsciously holding their breath. Outside the veranda, the tips of Qiongzhiyushu fell into the extreme unbearable snowfall and fell out of the mist of the small group, which exacerbated the vast coldness that the atrium looked at at this moment. Suddenly the drum came, and the stop was abrupt, saying stop and stop, the branches that reduced the burden still swayed a silvery arc in the north wind, but the drum sound disappeared as if it had never appeared, leaving the original Therefore, the heart that was beating quickly was empty, and it was a bit hesitant to return to God. Fortunately, the silk bamboo followed to follow, because they went farther and farther, it was not clear to them gradually, but mixed in the howling north wind, mixed with sobbing and whimpering, but also don''t have the feeling of Xiaosuo . It was just in the sound of whining bamboo shingles that Sheng Weiqiao suddenly heard the sound of a real girl''s whine in the rock cave not far away? "Is there a maid who was beaten and scolded and cried in hiding?" She thought so, and glanced subconsciously, just because the cave entrance didn''t just face this side, the mountain covered her eyes, and she didn''t look at anything. Here. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t plan to gossip, so he immediately looked back and stopped paying attention. After all, so many people have told her today that the Zhenguo Government House will not be peaceful, even if it is a little thing. At this moment, here and now, God knows what kind of storm will finally be brewing? Not only did she think so, Gongsun Yingjiang, the most conscientious person in the group, was the first to hear it, but she didn''t even tilt her head toward the rockery. Her task today is to protect Sheng Weiqiao. In addition, one thing is not as good as the other. Don''t even talk about it while listening to the whimper. Just because Sheng Weiqiao wanted to go, she said that she had to stop. Forget-me-nots and other maids have similar attitudes. For a moment, they all silently unconsciously, let go, and plan to walk quietly. In fact, this rockery is the only way to Xiaoxuan. Otherwise, they might just go around for the sake of safety. "But we walked quietly for a while now, and the people inside may not be able to find us." Sheng Weiqiao thought to himself, and smiled a little in vain. "I''m really struck by the wind ... If the girl-in-law hid in the cave and cried, she was The guests heard that they were too late to be afraid. How dare they come out to entangle? " Who knows that just as they were about to walk near the cave, there was a throbbing and short man crying in their throats, and after a loud slap, the whimpering girl seemed to have seized the opportunity and screamed: "Rescue ... " It was a pity that he screamed for a while and then covered his mouth again! However, forgetfulness has changed his face, and the subconscious blurted out: "Miss Meng XIV ?!" The words just came out. They had been wiped out by the howling north wind. I didn''t hear it in the cave. However, their pedestrians are close at hand, but they have heard clearly! Sheng Weiqiao did not have much contact with Gongsun Yingjiang and Meng Biyi, and Meng Biyi was also a taciturn child. Therefore, the aunt and niece were not familiar with the girl''s voice. But forgetfulness is not the same. She followed her master, Ye Yehe, in the Chang''an expensive girl circle. It was a breeze. Even Princess Gaomi, who had not appeared before for more than ten years, had seen her. Although Meng Bizheng was taciturn and always refused to be a thousand miles away, Qi Yehe also treated her well. Forget about worries and wait for the night together, no stranger to Meng Bizhen''s voice, even though the incident happened suddenly, it was heard at once! But then, the outsiders felt that a chill was rising on the backbone! !! !! At first, although they heard the whine sound, they ignored it, and at this time did not feel that something had happened. Only then did he hear the scuffle in the cave and the man''s groaning, and he knew that the situation was more complicated than expected! At this moment, I heard Meng Biyong was called out by melancholy. Sheng Weiqiao felt that her hair was going to stand up: she followed Hou Yehe to hide in Xiaoxuan in the corner, and she had to leave her back after changing clothes. I was pretty sure I could escape today''s changes, but it turned out that I had to endure most of the banquet, and it was just about to happen ... because of a dressing accident? !! Or is the person behind the scenes just designed and deliberately let them come across this scene? !! "Come on !!!" She stood still subconsciously, looking horribly towards the black cave entrance, but she lost her sorrowful forgetfulness, grabbed her and Gongsun Yingjiang''s arm, and lowered her voice, " While the people inside haven''t found us, let''s leave soon ... If we don''t admit it anyway, we said that we didn''t hear anything, didn''t see anything on the way back to Xiaoxuan after changing clothes !!! " Sheng Weiqiao was disturbed by her and hurried away. Gongsun Yingjiang and others followed her busy. just¡­¡­ After taking a dozen steps quickly, Sheng Weiqiao''s pace slowed down subconsciously ... Although the history and details of the struggle between the wife and children of Zheng Guogong''s government have not been known so far, what is happening in the cave now ... is conceivable. Although Sheng Weiqiao has always been regarded as soft-hearted, she also knows that she is indeed a good speaker under normal circumstances. However, she never felt that she was a really kind girl. Because on issues related to her family and her own safety, she actually inherited the moral and flexible nature of her father Sheng Lan''s resignation. For example, it is clear that in the case of Bishui County, although Meng Boheng had the intention to send someone to shoot and kill his own party, he eventually shot only one horse, but was tortured by Sheng Sleeping Crane for a few days before being released. Although people are still alive, 80% of them are dead. As for Rong Qing drunk, this little prince is even more wronged. Because Sheng Sleeping Crane started to Meng Boheng and needed help from his family, he directly destroyed him, and made a good deal for Chu Jun''s clan brother. The appearance is damaged and the actions are not good. It is estimated that there is no future in this life. Not to mention, Sheng Weiqiao felt guilty when facing the truth, such as Deping County Lord, who accidentally touched the truth, but after the guilty conscience, the most intense emotion was not shame, but ... self-protection! Even for this, the host of Deping County was full of hostility and alert. and so¡­¡­ After forgetting to worry, she pulled her away, and she did not resist subconsciously. But these ten steps came down, and although there was no other news in the cave behind him, Sheng Weiqiao felt he couldn''t leave! "If the four younger sisters and Xiao Qiao were in distress at the time, someone happened to bump into them and rescue them ..." The idea came up so clearly and painfully, that Sheng Wei Qiao went slower and slower, and finally even stopped and let the effort go. Can''t move forward even after pulling. There seemed to be two voices quarreling in her mind: This said: "Don''t be stupid. The four sisters and Xiao Qiao''s affairs have long since passed. You rescued Meng Bizhen, and you will not be able to recover the tragedy of these two sisters! Besides, you have come all the way and you have not seen her being dragged into the cave at all. It can be seen that it ¡¯s been a long time to go in, and it ¡¯s too late to return to save her now! It ¡¯s too late to be jealous of her auntie, according to Jingshu County ¡¯s words, Meng Bizhuo has made a mistake. Not only can you not run away, you have harmed the sinners of the whole family! " The guy said, "How long have you forgotten your guilt after the four sisters had an incident with Xiao Qiao? Of course Meng Bichen is not your sister, and there is no resentment. As a girl, what happened to you when she encountered such a thing? Leave quickly without even doing it, even if she believes you afterwards, thinking that you didn''t pass by when she called for help, you might have cheated yourself ?! " This one also said: "What about the consequences? Of course I would like to help her if I don''t jealous of the consequences! But how can I put myself at risk in order to help her, and even affect the entire prosperous family? Before, I Isn''t it because of this that you have rejected the Deping County Lord? !!! This Meng Bizhen is pitiful. Is the Deping County Lord unreasonable ?! Since the Soping County Lord is so sober, why is it that the banquet is about to break up now and is confused? ! " That said, "If the purpose of the Lord of Deping County is achieved, the younger one will calculate the elder brother''s life-long event, and the other will take our prosperous family life as a stepping stone. Of course, we can''t give in half a step! But unlike the previous situation, Meng Bizhen did not murder herself. The meaning of me or Shengjia is just to call for help! This is quiet for a while, and the person who wants to come to Auntie Jiao to arrange an arrest has not arrived yet, why not take the opportunity to think of a way? Maybe, you can do it without involving yourself Save her? Besides, as long as Meng Bizheng is not a person who avenges her revenge, after she is rescued, if she can still be the successor, she will be a personal affection to me and Sheng family in the future! " This anger said: "Enough! What kind of favor! She has been dragged in the cave for so long, how could she still have a chance to succeed?" The calm said: "No, it doesn''t matter that she can''t do it anymore! It wasn''t a shame that I saved her. I wasn''t afraid to let people know. Those who are worried are nothing more than aunts and mothers and daughters! But today Since it was the day when Zheng Guogong ¡¯s wife died in a battle ... Auntie Jiaoyu had already attacked Meng Bi''s side, and I knew that Mrs. Xiang wasn''t playing poison with Auntie Jiaomeng with Meng Liyi and Meng Si''an? As long as Auntie Jiaoyu fell Taiwan, even if Meng Bizhen can no longer succeed, I will be safe! " This sighed: "But Mrs. Xiang has been overwhelmed by Auntie Jiaoyu for many years. In the name of Mrs. Zheng Guo, the backyard is headed by Xiaoyi. Where did she come to bring Auntie Jiao mother and son down ?! If she had this ability, she would let her daughter go wrong in that rock cave ?! " That screamed: "Just because Mrs. Xiang was pressed by her auntie Jiaoyu for many years, she finally had the hope of her early life! It turned out that she was not happy for a few days, and her auntie Jiaoyu wanted to take it away, whether it was for her breath For the sake of future life, today is a battle for Mrs. Xiang! Even if Mrs. Xiang fights for her life, how can her mother and son be better than Jiaoyu? After all, she does n¡¯t work hard today, and in the future, she wants to work hard too This opportunity may not be available! " The two voices fought each other for different reasons, and Sheng Weiqiao''s thoughts turned, making it difficult to choose. But Wangyou and others couldn''t tolerate her to stay on. Wangyou pulled a few times to see her still, and did n¡¯t need to look at the color to understand the reason. She frowned and whispered, "Miss Sheng San! Only that kind of thing, our girl. Whenever you meet at home, even if it is usually a holiday, it will definitely not be able to bear it! The problem is ... if you go back in time, the muddy water of Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government will waded in completely !!! '''' "I know!" Due to the turbulence in his chest, Sheng Weiqiao felt dry, his hands and feet were cold, and he struggled for a long time before he could hardly make a hoarse voice, "I ..." what should I do? !! !! !! !! Girls have never been so embarrassed and confused. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 210： Save people "Did we really run into this incident accidentally ?!" Sheng Weiqiao knew that the time was urgent, and whether he stayed or not, he must make a decision immediately, or else when the aunt Jiaoyu arranged came, it was ready for others Chess pieces are not finished yet! She took a deep breath and turned to her anxious forgetfulness, whispering and quickly, "This rockery is the only way for us to return to Xiaoxuan where the county master is! And the county master said earlier, Ms. Ms. Fourteen, She went back to the manjuan where she lived! But something went wrong here ... forget about it, you said it was bad luck for our party, how can we avoid the storm, or ?! " Wangmo was still persuading her to leave quickly, and Wen Yan suddenly changed her face: "... now ?!" And Gongsun Ying Jiang, who was trying to give up his worries, even planned to forcibly drag Sheng Weiqiao away: Indeed, although the three of them were behind the seats, they did not notice when Meng Bizheng left. But she was in Xiaoxuan, and Ye Yehe said it herself. The reason why she used the opportunity to get familiar with the people of Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government, asked Xiaoxuan to settle temporarily, and shouted Sheng Weiqiao three people together. The picture is to avoid Kaigui Spring Garden main hall and Manjuanzhai are the two most likely places. When Ye Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao said this, although Gongsun Ying Jiang was sent to the other end of the room to accompany Sheng Weiyi, she learned martial arts from an early age, and her ears were clear, and Sheng Weiqiao didn''t care that the niece knew about Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government. He didn''t lower his voice on purpose, so Gongsun Yingjiang heard it very clearly. Since Pu Yehe also deliberately avoided the storm, when Meng Bizhen left, she would definitely ask Meng Bizhen where he went to avoid collision. In fact, when I saw Meng Bizheng ¡¯s birthday, she left the house full of guests to read books upstairs. After leaving, she had no other choice but to return to the Manjuanzhai where she lived. How could she come to Guizhou alone? The spring garden near the rockery gave the people a chance, but also happened to be hit by them? So, the girl who was supposed to be in the roll ... suddenly appeared on the way they had to change clothes back and forth ... Eighty percent is not because they have bad luck, not even by chance, but because they came for them! The purpose is naturally to let them witness Meng Bizhen''s loss of virginity! "Now I''ll go back to save Jiang with Ying Jiang. You rush to explain the situation to the county master so that the county master can prepare early!" Sheng Weiqiao was very embarrassed when he was unsure of the idea, but now it is decided. She passed it on from her father Sheng Lan Ci''s neat side showed itself again, saying quickly at the moment, "After all, if this happened here, we counted us to avoid seats in Xiaoxuan, we can''t get away! It''s better to take the initiative to break the game than to get into trouble! " Speaking and waiting to answer, Yi Lagong Ying Jiang, "Go!" Gongsun Ying Jiang allowed her to run back a few steps before she whispered: "Aunt, it''s too late to save Ms. Meng 14 at this moment ..." "Let''s go too late!" Sheng Weiqiao gritted his teeth and said, "I really can''t bear to leave like this! But I don''t even believe that this scene was a coincidence when we heard it ... Did you notice it? We found some people in the cave because of the whimper! The whimper lasted for a long time, and then there were scuffles, a man screaming, slap in the face, and the cry of help from Miss Meng Shisi ... After that, there was no whimper! What do you mean by that ?! " "... It was the people inside who heard us passing by and deliberately let us hear ?!" Gongsun Ying Jiang was startled and subconsciously pulled Sheng Weiqiao, "That aunt, don''t come near!" She was only worried about the aftermath of saving people. She boasted of her martial arts and today ¡¯s preparations, and there was no pressure to deal with the people in the cave. Hear Sheng Weiqiao said that the people in the cave already knew They passed. Maybe the actions of the two are under the watch of that person! Gongsun Yingjiang himself was not afraid, but he was worried that the man had taken Sheng Weiqiao as a hostage, and naturally he did not dare let her pass by. At the moment, he said categorically, "Auntie, stay here, I will go and see ... wait for me to call you and you will pass If I don''t move for a while, you will hurry back to the host of Jingshu County! " After waiting, Sheng Weiqiao answered, she lightly touched the tip of her toes, swept over the railing like a dragonfly, and made several landings on the snow. She had already rushed to the entrance of the cave, and only halted a little, then rushed in without hesitation! "Wait ..." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t finish his cry. Seeing this situation, he was afraid to startle the people in the cave, and he quickly covered his mouth and hid behind the pillars, his heart was a little stunned, "I mean, those who hold Ms. Ms. Fourteen, It is very likely that after we came over, we entered the cave, and our speed came to a halt ... Now it ¡¯s so windy and snowy, and there is music from the high platform. Our pedestrians are all girls. He walked lightly, even though he was just talking, his voice was not high. The cave he hid in had not faced us at the beginning. How could it be so easy to hear outside? There is such a keen eye, and most of his skills are no longer under Sheng He. It was a murderer who was invincible among the most ferocious bandits. The world is as big as anyone. Even if they are greedy for wealth, they are willing to be sent by a high-end pet to say something bad. Auntie Jiaoyu has such talents under her hands, and she still needs to boil Meng Bixun until she has many eyes. As early as 800 years ago, Meng Bizheng could be wiped out without even knowing his wife! After all, the three mothers and daughters of Jiaoyu are also from Zheng Guogong''s government. In particular, the Emperor Xuan Jing was unwilling, but it was only persecuted by Empress Meng that he nodded his head. At this moment, if there is a scandal in Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government, Sister Shu will surely take the opportunity to refuse Emperor Xuan Jing ¡¯s opportunity to reject the succession of Meng ¡¯s daughter, and if the successor is not named Meng, can Meng Meng still support other people ¡¯s daughters The Spring Palace is not up? !! In this way, Meng''s plan to continue his wealth was frustrated. Even though Zheng Guogong still spoiled his words, his son Meng Boqin and the second, third, and fourth bedrooms of the Meng family would never give up! The aunt Jiaoyu was able to suppress Xiang ¡¯s wife for many years as a servant, and she was not stupid. She had no choice but to do so. Even if she wanted to sever the insult to Ms. Meng Bizhen, she would never hope to turn the three turns towards the mother and son. The troubled city is full of wind and rain ... This is also the reason why Sheng Weiqiao suspected that they did not accidentally run into it. Because there are a lot of guests coming here, most of them are in the main hall at this moment, and the three of them are staying with Xiao Xuan together with Xiao Xuan. If it is found that the scene in the cave is from the people in the lobby, there are many insiders, and there is no way to seal it. But if Xiaoxuan is here, in addition to the subordinates, there are only four masters. Let''s talk about the family behind them, that is, the Qiang family and Sheng family. Zheng Guogong''s government wants to seal it, naturally relaxed! Anyway, after the humiliation of Meng Bizhen, even if the news did not spread, as long as the Queen Mother knows it, she will not be allowed to succeed as a successor ... Even if Meng Bizhen is married into the palace innocently, Bacheng is still a widow. From the standpoint, it is not necessary to let her son marry an innocent victim, even if the girl is still her niece. In this way, the reputation of the Meng family is intact, and Meng Lizhen, the daughter of Jiaoyu''s aunt, has the hope to replace Meng Bizhen and enter the Wangchun Palace! If we speculate in this way, Sheng Weiqiao therefore thinks that the strength of those who started with Meng Bizheng was not as brilliant as Gongsun Yingjiang thought. but! Even so, after all, it was a man. She wanted to discuss with Gongsun Yingjiang how to save people. But the niece was so anxious that she left behind and ran away. This will cause Sheng Weiqiao to fear that he will become a burden after catching up. Fearing that Gongsun Yingjiang would have an accident in the past, he was shocked and anxious, terrified. It didn''t take long before Gongsun Ying Jiang heard his voice lowered in the cave: "Aunt? Come and see!" Sheng Weiqiao quickly raised her skirt and ran over before entering the cave. She narrowed her eyes subconsciously to adapt to the light inside, but found out that an oil lamp was embedded in the wall of the cave. The light in the cave is as clear as day, but it is also clear. At first glance, she saw Gongsun Yingjiang. The girl was indeed the daughter of the owner. At this moment, she looked calm. She had a dagger in her hand and she didn''t know where to get it. There was blood dripping from the tip of the dagger, and she stepped on it. A naked man. The man was on his back, but at this moment his head happened to be in the shadow cast by Gongsun Ying Jiang. He couldn''t see clearly, and could only see a very deep opening in his throat, his blood splattering. In addition, on his bare chest, there were a few scratches and poking wounds, some were caused by nails and teeth, some were caused by sharp tools. Looking at a flurry of blood and blood dripping, **** gas permeated the narrow cave, full of blood. Ominous. And his whole body twitched slightly, but he was not out of breath. Sheng Weiqiao turned away from him in disgust, and asked Gongsun Yingjiang anxiously, "How are you? Are you not injured?" Although Gongsun Yingjiang looks calm and calm, but watching the man''s body is covered with bruises, the two are afraid of an extremely fierce battle. The cave is small, and Sheng Weiqiao naturally wants to worry that Gongsun Yingjiang will lose, but he is afraid of himself. Worried about not showing it on purpose. Simply Gongsun Ying Jiang shook his head and said, "I went straight in and gave the brute''s throat from behind. All other injuries were made by Ms. Ms. 14 ... Fortunately, Ms. 14 should be scared." The latter sentence, however, implies that Meng Bizhen was not really humiliated. This result was greatly unexpected by Sheng Weiqiao, and he looked around, but saw Meng Bixuan leaning against the mountain wall in a messy and disheveled clothes. The original solemn yet lovely girl''s rose-purple collar with dangled sleeves and short-sleeved placket Wide open, revealing the coat and even the mule inside; the torn sleeves are naked with a snow-like arm, and there are several bloodstains crisscrossed on the arm, and it looks shocking. Fortunately, Miyasa is on the arm. It seems. Sheng Weiqiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, only to feel that the original depression that had been in his mind because of the memory of the past had dissipated. It ¡¯s just that although Meng Bizhen kept her innocence, her condition was n¡¯t good: a face was as pale as snow, her left face was especially high and swollen, and the finger marks were like, probably caused by the applause they just heard outside. There was some blood on the corners of his mouth, and the whole man was embarrassed. However, what surprised Weiwei Qiao was that she held a long cricket in her hand. Although the scalp tip was stained with blood, it was difficult to hide the cold flicker, and it was a little blue. Obviously, it was already a self-defense weapon. The medicine was quenched on it ... she just wanted to come and hurt the man on the ground, and preserved chastity before Gongsun Ying Jiang came in? but¡­¡­ What medicine she quenched is too wasteful? Looking at the situation of the man on the ground, Meng Bichen caused at least a dozen wounds to him. If this situation is a potent medicine, this man would not have died a long time ago, at least he should have lost his combat power and let Meng Bizhen escape. Moreover, this man seems to be very weak. Sheng Weiqiao thinks that it is not only that Gongsun Ying Jiang came in and wiped his neck easily; it is also because he, as a healthy man in his right years, should not be taken by Meng Bicheng. It''s hurt. After all, Meng Bizheng is just a weak girl. Even if he holds a sharp weapon and says something bad, this man just slaps his hands. If you focus on it, you wo n¡¯t stun her directly. If you give her a wrist, it will be easy. Shoot down the bitch! In this case, I always feel a bit wrong ... Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes turned around, Meng Bizhen smiled very reluctantly, and said, "Thank you very much!" "Leave here first!" Sheng Weiqiao was suspicious, but there was no time to think about the scene before him, and he nodded toward Meng Bizhen, and said in a deep voice, "Miss Fourteen, can you go?" Meng Bizhen panted a few times, and said firmly: "Yes!" But when she panicked and tried to take a step, she left the mountain wall she was leaning on. Her legs were soft and exclaimed, and she was already on her knees! Fortunately, Gongsun Ying Jiang''s eyes helped him quickly, and Sheng Weiqiao also took a step forward to hold her. After this start, she found that her entire body was cold, and her limbs were soft and weak. Obviously, she was scared. This is not over yet. "Forget it, I carry you!" Sheng Weiqiao saw that she could not act for herself for the time being, worried that the aunt Jiaoyu came over to block them in the cave, and stretched out her hands to quickly tidy her bottom skirt. Gritting his teeth, "Come on my back, come on!" "Aunt, how can you move her back? I''ll come!" Gongsun Ying Jiang said, "I have learned martial arts, and I have more strength than you!" Talking about stepping forward and grabbing Meng Bizhen, she really easily carried the person back and headed out. Sheng Weiqiao was busy guarding behind him. The aunt and nephew walked out of the cave in three steps and two steps, and the pupils shrank: outside the cave, a group of people came in a hurry! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 211： Aftercare At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao''s hearts stopped beating for an instant! Fortunately, the next moment, they found that the pedestrian came from the direction of Xiaoxuan, and the person headed by it was Ye Yehe! "Hurry! Hurry up to Xiaoxuan!" At this time, Ye Yehe also found them, and saw Meng Bizhen being carried by Gongsun Ying Jiang, before he could say hello, he immediately lifted up the skirt and trot a few steps. Go to them and speak quickly. I have ordered people to prepare hot water. Although not much, it should be enough to clean up ... I will use my dress for the time being. As for some people who will come over to talk, let''s think while walking! " Sheng Weiqiao was already holding her hand while she was talking, urging her to speed up. But Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, looked around, and suddenly said: "Xianzhu, you let the girls go to Xiaoxuan to pack up with Miss Fourteen, and I should stay with Jiang Ying to deal with it!" He Yehe heard the words, and said inconceivably, "Aftermath? What aftermath?" "Miss Fourteen has not lost her innocence, and she is still expected to succeed!" Sheng Weiqiao pulled her aside and whispered with an ear, "So everything that may cause her name damage ... For example, those traces about her in the cave must be Take care of it! So that she can also succeed, we will not have future troubles to save talents today! " "... What if someone comes later?" Ji Yehe''s pupils shrank, her thoughts turned, she asked in a deep voice, "And the person who came was probably auntie Jiaoyu, and saw you broke her, How easy would it be ?! " Sheng Weiqiao gave a sneer: "Her people haven''t come yet. It can be seen that Mrs. Xiang is not eating dry food ... the most important thing is that she dares to put Miss Meng''s fourteen at her birthday banquet, in her house, in The place where her house hosted a banquet for her was almost insulted ?! " "She would never dare!" "After all, if this thing spreads out, Sister Shu in the palace and King Gaomi outside the palace will surely seize the opportunity and try hard to oppose Meng''s daughter as successor!" "This is Meng''s plan to continually wealthy. Who dares to stop it is the enemy of the clan! At that time, Zheng Guogong will not be able to protect his auntie, and even if Ms. Fourteen is unable to continue, then she will be ashamed to his wife again. The hostess of Zheng Guogong''s government, three aunts, mother and son, must bear the anger of the clan! " "It would be better to do nothing. Anyway, when Zheng Guogong was alive, he could live a good life by relying on him." "And the man in the talent, although I and Ying Jiang do not know each other, but since it was Auntie Jiao who arranged to frame Ms. Shishi, Bacheng is not a very important person ... It is such a person who will do this. What''s the matter? " "So, as long as the traces of Miss Fourteen inside are removed or covered up in time, I and Ying Jiang can''t agree with each other. We met the man here to rude me and killed him during the rebellion! Anyway, we will wait a few months and wait for me My brother will go back to Nanfeng County after finishing the exam! I married there too, so what does it matter if my reputation in Changan is broken? " ... Even if the bad reputation spreads to Nanfeng County, it doesn''t matter if Ben Qiao has a lot of dowry, a group of people say that Ben Qiao is the one who cares most about marrying! In any case, compared to the outcome that Bacheng throws away after being used as a chess piece by Jiaoyu aunt, the result of losing his goodwill is already very good. However, when saying so, Sheng Weiqiao looked a little apologetically at Gongsun Yingjiang, saying that Ying Jiangjin was really dragged down by himself from beginning to end. But I didn''t know that Gongsun Ying Jiang Wenyan smiled, he walked around with pitying eyes, and said that Zheng Guogong''s mansion ... would not last forever. "Then I''ll take Miss Fourteen back to clean up!" Ye Yehe was always determined, and seeing that Sheng Weiqiao had a plan, he didn''t just stay in a mess, so he simply nodded. "Here you have to stay and help What? " Sheng Weiqiao shook his head: "You didn''t bring my daughter-in-law, the person who left you was a flaw." Neither of them was a messer, and a few words were negotiated. Gongsun Yingjiang also dropped Meng Bizhen and gave it to the Yeya of the night. After Ye Yehe and his team went away, Sheng Weiqiao greeted Gongsun Yingjiang to return to the cave, and wiped out the traces left by Meng Bicheng inside. Broken clothing, broken jade jade, and broken pearl flowers ... Fortunately, the cave is not large. People worried that the Jiaoyu aunt came, and their hands and feet were particularly sharp, and they quickly packed them up. Yuzhu and Zhuhua were smashed to the point where they could not see the appearance with Gongsun Yingjiang''s dagger, and other things were thrown into the wall Burned in oil lamp. At this time, Gongsun Ying Jiang glanced at the man on the ground and saw that he was completely suffocated, and asked, "Aunt, what should this man do? Let him stay?" "Auntie Jiaoyu hasn''t come yet?" Sheng Weiqiao''s face turned pale, but his eyes were surprisingly bright and groaned. "It''s strange that Mrs. Xiang didn''t come ... But it''s really troublesome!" Seeing that Gongsun Ying Jiang Mingming looked at himself and pointed to the corpse on the ground, "People who were going to bump into Aunt Jiaoyu, we can only use their own name to top up Miss Fourteen, so as to protect her succession. In exchange for her future photos of our family, it is not a loss! If you meet someone who is looking for his wife, it is even better, just leave it to them for disposal, and we will leave quietly. After all, Miss Fourteen It is Mrs. Xiang''s own flesh and blood. It is impossible for Mrs. Xiang to let us save her daughter and protect their mother and son. What further sacrifice? " "As a result, I do n¡¯t know why, neither of us came here, and we ca n¡¯t stay here until someone comes ... you said that the other scars on this person are fine, the nail and tooth scars will be known at a glance What happened! It is not known how Ms. 14 was injured. If he stays here, even if we remove the traces left by Ms. 14, this body will still be a clue! " Gongsun Ying Jiang heard it, but smiled: "This is simple!" ... After a short while, Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang, who were pale, returned to Xiaoxuan. At this time, Xiao Xuan looked no different from when they left, and she sat on the soft couch under the west window with Sheng Weiyi together and explained to her with a book. Hearing the voice of a gentleman greeting him, Ji Yehe obviously sighed, and asked before he stood up, "How?" "It''s weird. No one has passed." Sheng Weiqiao shook his head, looked at the figure of Meng Bihuan in the eye chamber, and whispered, "Miss Fourteen?" "Grooming in the back." She Yehe heard that they hadn''t met anyone, and she groaned. "She should already be dressing. Let''s go over and look at her together and ask clearly." Sheng Weiqiao bowed his head, and was about to coax Sheng Weizhen to stay, and didn''t want to listen to Su Yehe continue, "finish the question earlier, or send someone to ask her for a doctor sooner!" "Please doctor now?" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but be surprised, "She asked?" It is said that although Meng Bizhen was not really humiliated, she did not suffer under the man''s hands. She was a delicate and flamboyant woman, and she might have to go to the mother instrument world. When she cleared up, she asked a doctor. Come and see, it is also reasonable. The problem is ... Although Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang gave her the side of the cave, Meng Bizhen was not really safe. During the day, a group of guests were in the house, so please come to the doctor, and the news is really hidden. Live? Or has Mrs. Xiang been victorious enough to keep her mouth shut? But if so, why hasn''t Mrs. Xiang sent anyone to answer Meng Bizhen? Seeing her doubts, Ye Yehe smiled lightly: "Miss Fourteen thought the banquet was too noisy and went out walking alone in the Guichun Garden. She occasionally ascended to the distance, but was loose because of a seemingly solid rock. Falling from the high rock on Zhanggao! Although the Ji people have their own sky, because of the thick snow on the ground, there are no major problems, but there are many abrasions. The most terrible thing is that the cheek has a swollen boss ... Can you ask a doctor? " Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously looked back, out of the glazed window, in the snow all over the sky, a tall rockery stood quietly, and the snow under the rockery did not look so smooth ... If it weren''t for the fact that Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang were on their way back, I''d be afraid to notice it as they passed by. Jumping down from a high rock in the Zhanggao, although most of them will not die, the snow on the ground at this moment will indeed play a great buffering role, but for the ladies who are used to it, this jump requires The courage ... is not too small. In particular, in order to conceal the finger marks on the face, Meng Bizhen must also ensure that the cheeks are swollen, but they must also control the degree so as not to damage the appearance and cause them to lose their place. I''m afraid that it can''t be solved by one jump ... A few hours ago, Meng Bizhen, who was still reading in the upstairs alone, was so arrogant and arrogant. Facing Meng Guihuan''s elaborate embroidery, he even disdain the word "Xie" on a scene. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t imagine a person like this. How could he climb the rockery again and again in the wind and snow, just hoping for a reasonable cover? This was the first time that she faced the fierce and fierce battle of the real back door. After a long time, she bit her lower tongue hard, and then she returned to God, and touched the head of Sheng Weiyi who came to her, whispered. Telling a few words, shouting Lu Jin came over to look at the cousin, Fang and Ji Yehe, Gongsun Ying Jiang Lianhe walked backwards. The night time was very accurate. At this time, Meng Bizhen had bathed out, changed into a clean dress, and sat in front of the dressing table. Seeing the three men coming in, a smile appeared on her pale face. Meng Bizhen seemed to laugh very rarely, or her swollen cheeks at the moment hindered the complete display of a supposedly soothing smile, so that the expression seemed very rusty and even a little weird. They are full of unforgettable strength: "Today''s grace is unforgettable! No matter what happens in the future, I will share with three honors and shame !!!" "Fourteen, this is not the time to say this," said Ye Yehe calmly. "It''s not over yet, we ..." "It''s over!" Meng Bizhen shook his head without thinking, and his eyes flashed coldly, "I know how much risk you saved me! So, next ... it''s all my business!" She didn''t elaborate on the reason, but didn''t conceal it intentionally, but "I just thought about it. I don''t need to ask a doctor here. I should go into the palace immediately and see my aunt!" "You''re going to hold things up to the queen mother-in-law?" She Yehe heard and raised her eyebrows. "But we don''t know what''s going on in your house now, especially Ms. Sheng San''s nephew stayed on the rockery for you Erasing the traces has not been disturbed by anyone! This is really abnormal ... Are you sure you are going out now? " Meng Bizhen heard the words, and slowly smiled slowly: "No one has just gone there, but now ... but not necessarily!" Ye Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao both heard what she said, and both couldn''t help but change their faces! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 212： Hugs and tears In the afternoon of this day, in the mansion, the sleeping sleeping crane, who had no intention to read or learn Chinese characters, was looking at a rosewood lamp decorated with rosewood in front of a rosewood sandalwood lady. Suddenly there came a hurried pace from the outside. He said, "My son, miss they are back!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was just stunned. He just wrote a letter in front of him early in the morning, but at this moment he hadn''t put it in a letter of worship on the stack of books, and quickly got up and went out. Others had high legs and walked to the Xinghuamen in a few steps. Seeing him, including the young Wei Sheng, all subconsciously revealed a sigh of relief. "Why did you come back so early?" The moment Sheng Shenghe looked at her face, she quickly looked at Sheng Weiqiao''s whole body. She saw that although her dress was neat and her hair was tidy, her loops were not messy, but her face was pale and terrible. Live white. The thing that most lingered Sheng Shenghe''s heart was her eyes. At this moment she looked extraordinarily dark and bright, but like a candle in the wind, the swaying sceptical doubts would go out at any time. "Guy, you look so bad, aren''t you comfortable?" He didn''t wait for the three of them to answer, and he reached forward and shook Sheng Weiqiao''s hand, his gaze was frozen, the girl''s hand was cold like ice, and he was holding him Suddenly, the subconscious trembled. Sheng Sleeping Crane froze, and there was a dark color in the eyebrows, but in the presence of Sheng Weiqiao, there was no seizure, and he only glanced at Gongsun Yingjiang, a spirit who was seen by Gongsun Yingjiang, but wanted to justify it. The change is for myself. If I didn''t leave Xiaoxuan at the beginning, even if I encountered something, Ye Ye would be closed in front of me. I didn''t need to charge myself with Sheng Weiqiao and suddenly felt guilty and buried my head deeply ... This faction made Sheng Sleeping Crane more and more skeptical of their encounter in Zheng Guogong''s government today. She glanced deeper, pulled Sheng Weiqiao, widened her sleeves, and threw down a sentence: "Ying Jiang, you sent your eighth sister back to the house for resettlement. Speaking in the study ... I''ll take my darling first! " He dragged Sheng Weiqiao, three steps and two steps into the study, Yi Shan still wanted to make tea, but only got up and was driven out by Sheng Linghe''s sharp eyes. Sheng Sleeping Crane turned and closed the door, just about to slow down and asked Sheng Weiqiao what happened? Unexpectedly, the waist suddenly tightened, followed by the soft body without any reservation, but the girl suddenly stretched out her arms and hugged him from behind! "... behaving?" Sheng Sleeping He was shocked and almost pulled out the bolts that had just been fastened. His hands were stiff in the air. After a while, he tentatively shouted, his voice was still hesitant and confused. : Although he hasn''t hinted at this girl recently, the two of them haven''t gotten to the point where they can understand each other so much that this kind of suggestion is mostly useless. Besides, Sheng Weiqiao was very shy in emotion, and suddenly he approached him so aggressively. Even when Sheng Sleeping was flattered, he had some doubts about whether he was in a dream? It took him quite a while to realize that he felt some wet sensations coming from his back. You don''t need to go to see, it''s the girl''s tears that wet the black shirt. Realizing this, Sheng Suhe''s original surprise disappeared without a trace! He tried to hold back the soaring killing intention, and said softly, "What''s the matter? Something, slowly tell me, OK?" However, Sheng Weiqiao just hugged him even harder ... the girl didn''t know, and this reaction made Sheng Sleeping Crane''s heart sink, and even thought of some possibilities that made him almost out of control on the spot. In fact, Sheng Weiqiao will have such a move now, mainly because of fear. After all, she is not Gongsun Yingjiang, and she was born in a sea bandit. She was accustomed to **** scenes since she was a child: She is a group of desperates on her own island, and she is harder on herself and others, especially the Gongsun family as the master of Shedao. There are a lot of chic punishments that make ordinary people frightened. As the daughter of Gongsun''s, Gongsun Yingjiang had long been so knowledgeable and indifferent to killings and corpses. Therefore, after killing people in the rockery cave of Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government, they resumed as usual: how the death with a cut-throat is so neat, and there is no misery, it ca n¡¯t touch the emotion of Gongsun Yingjiang. Sheng Weiqiao was born and raised from a young age, and all he saw was a full moon. Even if she was forced into a hurry that year, she used Xu Baomo''s soft sword to cut off the head of Han Shaozhu, but at that time because of the emergence of Sheng He, she didn''t notice much of Han Shaozhu''s body. This is the case. She later went to the ship and confirmed that she was safe. She also vomited for a long time, and was finally returned to the cabin by Xu Baomo. She even started the burn that night, and it took four days to heat down. , Sheng Lanci and his wife, who were far ashore, were scared and almost stunned! Although it wasn''t her who killed her today, she could spend so much time with the corpse in the narrow and dim cave. Compared to the original stabbing and beheading of Han Shaozhu, the corpse of this man is more because of Meng Biyu. The injury caused was shocking ... Although Sheng Weiqiao held up at that time, he could not be like Gongsun Yingjiang, and he would not take it seriously afterwards. She could say she came back with a sigh of relief. And in this tone, when I saw Sheng Sleeping Crane, all of a sudden the wind and clouds scattered. If Sheng Hei hadn''t pulled her to the study in time, she would be ten percent at Tsinghuamen, crying in front of everyone, to vent the horrors and fears of today''s Zhengguo government trip! At this moment, because she was pulled down to the study, her emotions were slightly suppressed, but she supported Yi Shan to leave, and she could n¡¯t wait to sit down with Sheng Sleeping Crane. Hugging the man in the closed shirt, tears burst into tears. The girl cares more and more about embracing with more and more strength and the endless silent weeping to express her fear of being suppressed for half a day, but she doesn''t notice that Sheng He''s body is getting tighter and tighter. The body of an adult man''s years of expeditions and years of tempering, without any trace of fat, seems to be lean, but physically strong, every inch of strength is hidden. He kept his hand that had just left the latch, and held the girl''s arm tightly around his waist for a long time. His face was gradually sullen and sorrowless, and seemed to wipe out all the people, but in the eyes of the stars was like an angry sea The raging storm, there are countless storms born and killed. After a while, seeing the girl still did not mean to stop, Sheng Sleeping Crane closed her eyes, and it was calm when she opened it. He grabbed Sheng Weiqiao''s arm and rubbed it a few points on the acupuncture points. The vague girl who had already cried, released him subconsciously. Then he turned around, opened his arms, and hugged the girl, while at the same time, his thin lips were softly arguably kissing the girl''s horns. ... Gongsun Ying Jiang returned Sheng Weiyi to the room. He should have coaxed the aunt casually and should go to the study. But because she was worried about being punished by Sheng Sleeping Crane, she said that she might as well take this opportunity to drag on time, and it was estimated that Sheng Weiqiao had finished the matter and passed by herself. In this way, Sheng Weiqiao, an easy-hearted aunt, could specifically plead for herself! Thinking about it that way, she intentionally stayed here for a while, before saying goodbye to the aunt and leaving. When I got out of the box room, I turned a corner along the Shoushou Veranda, which was the study room. At this time, Yi Shan was wrapped in Yang Qiu, standing outside and obeying her. When she saw her, she came up and said, "Miss!" Yi Shan was captivated on Lidao Island at an early age and naturally knew Gongsun Yingjiang. However, Gongsun Ying Jiang waved her hands and said softly, "Now that I am working in Shengjia, it is better to call me ''Miss Sun'' according to Sheng''s rules!" Yi Shan quickly pleaded guilty and said, "Are you here to find your son?" Seeing that Gongsun Ying Jiang nodded, he approached the Jianmen to report. Because Sheng Heihe just said in public that Gongsun Yingjiang should be resettled, Sheng Weiyi came to the study, and both thought that if he knocked on the door, Gongsun Yingjiang could enter. Unexpectedly, after Yi Shan knocked on the door, she slammed the door again, but there was a long silence inside. She didn''t know why, and knocked on the door again, and raised her voice again. So many times, the study is always silent! Yi Shan couldn''t help but face each other with Gongsun Ying Jiang ... After a while, Yi Shan hesitated to knock the door again. This time, she hadn''t spoken, and finally there was movement. It was Sheng Shenghe''s voice, but it was full of irritability and anger. :"roll!!!" "..." Yi Shan still wanted to knock on her hand for a moment. After a breath, not only her, Gongsun Ying Jiang also quietly withdrew from the corridor under the study and stood under the corridor on the side of the cabin. "Did the lady do something wrong and make the granddaughter angry?" Because Sheng Weiqiao was pulled by Sheng Hehe to the study room as soon as he came back, Lu Jin and other girls were naturally left outside. Lu Jin and others had all gone into the house. Now I saw from the window that Gongsun Ying Jiang and Yi Shan were standing under the cloister opposite, just wondering, went out the door deliberately, and whispered to ask why. Yi Shan euphemistically stated that when Gongsun Ying Jiang Tongyu wanted to let Gongsun Ying Jiang enter the study room, he was scolded by Sheng Sleeping Crane, and Lu Jin suddenly changed his face. "Can the unknown son be angry now? Can you? Who can''t I ask to persuade the son? Miss, she is young, and she will inevitably be soft-hearted, and she also thinks that this thing is not simple, and it can''t be confused. " She said this, although Sheng Weiqiao''s attendants, such as Lvqi and Geunli, showed nervousness, thinking that Sheng Weiqiao''s actions to rescue Meng Bichen caused dissatisfaction with Sheng Sleeping Crane. But Yi Shan and Gongsun Ying Jiang heard the words, but they all smiled bitterly: Even if this lady Sansan did something wrong, is he willing to get angry with her and get angry at her? I''m afraid that the anger of this moment is almost 10%, and they are all heading towards Zheng Guo''s Mansion. "I don''t know what the uncle will do this time?" Gongsun Yingjiang said casually, and said to others, but thought casually, "Before in Bishui County, a horse pulling a cart was shot and killed in public. The degree of aunt''s fright at the time was definitely not as serious as today, and the uncle still brought up the case of Bishui County, which has reached Dachaotang ... today''s incident ... Hehe, the next 80% is going to shake the country! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 213： Did I force you to hold me? !! lecher! When Gongsun responded to Jiang''s misfortune, she didn''t know that at this moment, she was determined that she would be a ¡°sleeping crane¡± who was ¡°red and angry¡±, and she was in a very bad situation ... Sheng Weiqiao covered his face with frost, and his tears on his cheeks were not dry, but he couldn''t hide his anger, gritted his teeth and said, "You, a disciple !!!" Thanks to her as a pillar! After experiencing a shock scene in Zheng Guo''s Mansion, when he came back to see him, he was relieved! The results of it? ? ? He just cried "slightly" for a while. When he returned to God, he found that he was held in his arms. He ... he was still taking the opportunity to kiss his forehead and cheek! !! !! !! This **** looting in the fire! I really misread him! !! If it wasn''t for Sheng He, she would promptly remind her: "Yi Shan and Ying Jiang are out!" Sheng Weiqiao would probably have lifted the table and hit him! "Guy, you hugged me first!" Faced her eyes full. "You, a beast, are not as good as your beloved sister even if you are cheap. You are almost shameless." Sheng Hei spit out blood secretly, trying to justify himself, "I was afraid of you, so I turned around and hugged you!" "Then why do you kiss me?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "Did I kiss you too? And, what''s wrong with me holding you ?! I won''t hide if I hold you? Maybe I will force you to make a knife I hugged ?! Ten thousand steps back, even if I forced you to hold me with a knife, wouldn''t you be sturdy and unyielding and die ?! Would I still hold a dead body without letting it go ?! " Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane looking at himself incredulously, with a look of "how could my simple and cute surly family be so powerful and ruthless and so ruthless", Sheng Weiqiao continued to be more assertive and continued, "Speaking of me, I am just a weak man without the power of a chicken. Qualified girl, how about you? You are a ''crow slaughter'' across the sea, what a skill! If you don''t want to be held by me in your heart, I will hold you? I''m afraid that you won''t even get a piece of clothing You can see why I hugged you because you wanted to take advantage of me, standing there and holding me, and trying to beat me upside down, relying on my head! I just want to know what I can do !!! " Sheng Sleeping Crane wiped the cold sweat silently, realizing painfully that he used to be a scammer who just loves to deceive, and apparently has fully awakened one of the most powerful talents of female relatives, and his combat effectiveness has skyrocketed! And Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t planned to let him go, and uttered indefinitely, "Not to mention the person you were in the past, secretly sneaking into my boudoir! I have never done anything like this !!! You said, we two Who is more likely to take advantage of whom ?! " "Well, you were in the cave of Jingdao before, but you still chopped my clothes!" Sheng Sleeping Crane felt so handsome and mighty. Even if she was willing to pet the girl, she wouldn''t make her too arrogant, otherwise Questioned now in the corner, shivering and speechless, what will happen if I become a dear in the future? So I fought back, "At best, I helped you through the clothes. That was when you were two years old! It was the last time I went to your boudoir, and I didn''t do anything. When you changed, I turned around and closed. Eye-catching! " "Shut up !!!" Sheng Weiqiao saw that he had mentioned the incident on the Daodao cave, and suddenly blew his hair. He couldn''t alarm the people outside, slammed the table, and scolded angrily. Dry, I''m afraid you''ll be cold and sick, and take good care of your placket, but you don''t even know how to blame me ?! Are you human ?! " Sheng Heihe said arrogantly: "Then I just learned from Wu Brother earlier! When I was sad and sad before, I could only hug Wu Brother. At that time, Wu Brother hugged me and kissed my cheek and forehead. Ah! So how can this be an advantage? Is this good ?! " "If I hug me and kiss me in the fifth day, of course, I also think it is caring!" Sheng Weiqiao jumped, "But are you the fifth day ?! Are you good ?!" "Things that the beast can do, I''m a dignified human race, and even your uncle''s brother and sister, why not?" Sheng Sleeping Crane gave her a slanting glance, and then sternly retorted, "Would you like to accept the care of Wu Brother, But you have abandoned the truth of my real brother ?! You are still not human. How can you treat me like this? " Sheng Weiqiao felt that he was going to be furious! Obviously it was this Shenghehe who took advantage of the fire to take advantage of himself, and then he questioned him a few words, but instead of being ashamed and regretful, he was justified! Not only was Zhenzheng saying something, he ... he even said that he was not a man himself and harsh on him! Sure enough, when I came back, I felt relieved when I saw this Shenghehe! !! !! She filmed angrily: "That ¡¯s what you can do for you in the fifth day, and I can do it for you !? Can I do the same with your clothes in the fifth day?" The girl was stunned, and because she remembered the "secret" that she heard from Ye Yehe, she inevitably spoke without thinking. Then she felt wrong when she spoke out, and her face was flushed and flushed! Sheng Sleeping Crane also stunned, then smiled meaningfully, and lowered his voice, "If you must stab my clothes to feel deflated ... What else can I do except at your mercy?" He took a step forward, put his hand on his placket, and tried to untie it, "Who told me to hurt you so much and be reluctant to get angry with you? Come on, be patient, despite the hands, don''t be polite! Whatever you want I don''t frown! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Watching the full play in his eyes, he just hung a sign and wrote, "Hahahahahahahahahaha, I know that you don''t have the courage to take Laozi''s clothes. Now I want to see what you do next." From the bottom of my heart, he suddenly grabbed his placket! Staring at this man fiercely, Sheng Weiqiao is not Gongsun Yingjiang, and he ca n¡¯t do anything that blatantly defies ritualism. He hesitated, and only hated one step on his instep. He said angrily: It ¡¯s a big event at the government booth !!! You brother, we have been back for so long, you do n¡¯t ask this or that, and you have a leisurely fight with me to make things difficult for you. I don''t think you''re human !!! " Talking **** his instep, he crushed it, took a step back with a cold hum, his hands around his chest, raised his chin towards the soft couch, and said angrily, "What are you doing here ?! Roll over and sit down, and listen to me in detail ?! " "Co-authored Lao Tzu asked so softly many times ''What happened'', you didn''t hear me for half a word, did you?" Sheng Sleeping crane managed his jacket with disappointment and walked over to sit Seeing Sheng Weiqiao come to sit down with him a few times and secretly pouted, "This little ancestor is really getting harder and harder to serve! So if I go on, willn''t Lao Tzu live in deep water every day?" He felt too imposing and imposing if he thought so! So he ticked his lips, smiled coldly, and murmured, "Hum, do you want to scare Laozi by the deep waters ?! Laozi grew up under the care of a wolf tiger and leopard ring!" "We are today ..." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what he was thinking about. After sitting down, he told him what was going on today, and finally frowned. "... We didn''t stay in Xiaoxuan for a long time, and I really asked his wife. I sent someone to pick up Miss Fourteen. The person who picked her up said nothing, and heard that Miss Fourteen was ''fallen''. After being rescued by us and the Jingshu County Master, I thanked her and she would take Miss Fourteen away. . Then Miss Fourteen just made an excuse, let''s get back first, and we''ll be back soon! " He paused and said, "Miss Fourteen said that she would deal with all the next things, and she would never let us be affected by any bad ... I do n¡¯t know if it is true or not?" With that said, my mood got heavy. "Brother, you say I''m doing this today ... right?" The question came out, and she couldn''t wait for Sheng He to answer, but she smiled with regret, and sighed, "I did everything, right or wrong ... I''m afraid that it''s too late to think about it!" Sheng Hehe knew that she said so not because she confessed to saving Meng Bizheng, but mainly because she feared that it would affect her family. After a little groaning, he said, "As you see, the situation of Zheng Guo''s Mansion today is very strange. But since Miss Meng Shisi was in danger and rescued, none of her aunt Jiaoyu appeared, it seems that it should be Mrs. Xiang We won here. In this case, Ms. Meng''s promise should be effective, because even if she is not a person of gratitude, you must consider your preaching of her indecent assault and make her missed. may." "So, we won''t have any trouble in the future?" Sheng Weiqiao asked, "but I always think that it''s too easy for Mrs. Xiang to win? Isn''t it that Auntie Jiao is not as good as Mrs. Xiang, but The power in Zheng Guo''s Mansion is far from being comparable to his wife? But as far as we can see, the most important person, Miss Meng Shishi, has made a mistake, but she is in no danger! " "The most important thing is ... the situation in the cave, how do I feel strange?" "It always feels as if the man didn''t really mean to insult Miss Meng Shisi. Otherwise, how could Meng Shisi''s strength hold up for so long?" "And the **** used by Ms. Ms. Fourteen to defend herself was deliberately sharpened and hardened, but the medicine was like no hardening ... and it made people wonder." Say something bad, even if you can''t get the chance and the poison of the royal family, can you get a copy of it in the drugstore? Hedinghong''s name should never have been heard before! ... Although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that this crane crimson would be fatal if eaten, and whether the sharpening effect on the weapon is also fast, but this would still express these doubts, and then watched Sheng Sleeping Crane blinklessly, etc. He explained his doubts. Sheng Hehe likes her gaze very much. In his opinion, this not only represents her position and weight in the girl''s mind, but also represents the girl''s trust and dependence on her ability. "Since the state of Zheng Guofu took over, it is always good if we don''t get involved," said Meng Shishi. But at this moment, he didn''t want to analyze it with Sheng Weiqiao, so after a moment of contemplation, he said with a smile, "So in confirming Until Ms. Fourteen is unable to fulfill her promise, we should not investigate these details! " Sheng Weiqiao was a little disappointed when he heard the words, but pondered for a moment, and thought that what he said made sense, then nodded: "So what is this ...?" "Let''s do it first!" Sheng Sleepy Crane comforted, "Moreover, since Ms. Fourteen said that she has no teeth to memorize your great grace, you might not have to look back, and even if you don''t ask, she will take the initiative to tell you Get up and go? " "As long as the time is calm and it doesn''t involve us, I don''t care what''s going on!" Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and groaned for a while, and said, "And I guess I would have returned to Nanfeng County at that time!" Sheng Hehe didn''t answer this, but just smiled: "Guaiji is frightened today, but don''t forget to let the kitchen make a bowl of soothing soup." "That thing is not bitter!" Sheng Wei Qiao Qi relieved a lot after crying and venting. He scolded him a moment ago and felt that his courage had returned. Now he heard the words and started to be coquettish. "I Do n¡¯t drink! Besides, what is scary? I obviously feel afraid for Miss Fourteen, and I am not afraid of myself! " Sheng Sleeping crane talked loudly and coaxed her for a little while, and opened the door in the middle and called Yishan to cook Anshen soup. After the soup came, she personally held a bowl and persuaded her to serve her, and saw Sheng Weiqiao who finished drinking Anshen soup. It didn''t take long to show her lacklustre, and she sent her back to the house for resettlement ... Only then did I feel that the place where Sheng Weiqiao was crying was wet above the back and it was still a little dry, and it was very uncomfortable to stick to her body. Busy back to the inner room where he lived to change his robes, and then went to the study, at this time I finally remembered Gongsun Ying Jiang ... But after Gongsun Ying Jiang came into the door timidly, the treatment he received was completely incomparable to Sheng Weiqiao: Sheng When Sleeping Crane saw her, she shot the case and scolded, "Junk! I''ve made you optimistic about your aunt, what did you do ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 214： uninvited guest Gongsun Ying Jiang murmured secretly in his heart: "I knew it would be like this !!!" Her aunt is the treasure of her little uncle, she is a grass! ...... Since I met her aunt, uncle and nephew, they grew up together, and it is estimated that they were all eaten by the fifth day! !! !! "Uncle, you can''t blame me. This is Zheng Haogong''s inhabitant''s speculation, calculating us!" As the daughter of the owner, Gongsun Yingjiang, whose behavior is a little far away from goodness, certainly cannot stand honestly. As she was being trained, she wiped away her tears and tried to cause trouble. "Even the Jingshu County host may not be innocent. If she didn''t call us to that Xiaoxuan, we would stay in the lobby with everyone. How could it be this screwdriver thing? !! I really have worked hard to protect my aunt! " "Lao Tzu is not free to talk to you now!" Sheng Sleeping craned his face coldly, "Come here! Yi Shan researched ink for her, and drew the path layout you saw inside Zheng Guogong Mansion today." ! " Gongsun Ying Jiang was frightened, Yishan was also shocked: "Son, you have a lot of money, you must not be involved in danger!" "Uncle, Ms. Fourteen has never lost her virginity, and she doesn''t look like an ungrateful person. Even if we stand by and don''t do anything this time, she certainly won''t let the aunt, mother, and son of Jiaoyu! Gongsun Yingjiang also said, "And the Zheng Guogong government just happened, the guards in the government must be extraordinarily strict. Uncle Chunxuan is here, how can there be such a branch now? Even her aunt knows that she will definitely try hard to oppose it! " She knew Sheng Shenghe''s temper. She had long expected that Sheng Weiqiao would retreat from Zheng Guogong''s whole body, and then she would be relieved. Sheng Sleeping He had to settle accounts with this family. But she also did not expect that Sheng Sleeping Crane would be so anxious that she planned to take revenge overnight. At the meeting in Hedao, it was inconsequential for Gongsun Yingjiang to act like this. After all, almost everyone on Hedao had the same nature. It would make people feel weak if they did not do so. But this is Chang''an City, even if Gongsun Yingjiang believes that Sheng Sleeping Crane will be able to mix up here sooner or later, but is n¡¯t this just yet, just a little scholar? At this moment, I went to kill the killer in Zheng Guogong ¡¯s house, which is the Qinfeng national father, the queen mother ¡¯s brother, and the uncle ¡¯s uncle ¡¯s uncle. In Changan, there is n¡¯t a land snake like his family in Bishui County who can cover the sky with one hand ... Gongsun Ying At the moment, Jiang and Yi Shan are all thinking: Gongsun Xi is not bad, then Sheng Weiqiao really is a humiliation! !! !! Both of them were discouraged, but staring at the cold eyes of Sheng Sleeping Crane for a moment, Gongsun Yingjiang surrendered without a bone, and laughed, "... I draw!" Gongsun Ying Jiang daringly described the path of the back house of Zheng Guogong Palace and the roads he saw today. In the room, Sheng Weiqiao, who fell asleep after looking back, looked at each other and looked at each other. But I came out of the study. I also wanted to ask the lady why the boy was angry. If he came to the girl, try to persuade the boy to calm down ... how can I know when the lady comes back and sleeps? " After seeing Lu Qi and Ju Li frowning silently, Geunli thought about it carefully before she said: "The slave''s eyes were red and swollen when she saw the lady coming out, and the son just called the Anshen Soup to the lady. It seems that the lady is in the study. Crying for so long that the son was afraid that the lady would cry out. Although this statement was not explicitly stated, it was also a euphemistic hint. She suspected that Sheng Weiqiao was crying to the point that she needed to drink soothing soup because she had suffered the anger of Sheng Sleeping Crane. "... No one is waiting in the study room. We don''t know the details. The speculation is only speculation, and wait until the lady wakes up!" Lu Jin was silent for a long time, and finally sighed quietly, "However, while the lady is here Son is still asleep, I ask you one question: Do you say that it is important for someone in Sheng family to have Guangzong Yaozu, or is it important for the lady''s future wife to be ordinary? " She has been persuading Sheng Weiqiao to have a good relationship with Sheng Sleeping Crane in the past two years, but at present she thinks that the lady she is serving can not hear her at all, but she has been treating Sheng Sleeping Crane intensively ... Honestly, Lu Jin felt that Sheng Sleeping Crane had a bad relationship with Sheng Weiqiao brothers and sisters. This really can''t blame Sheng Sleeping Crane. As the eldest son of a grandfather who had been admitted to the family to recognize his ancestors until he was seventeen years old, Sheng Sleeping Crane was patient with the sister-in-law Sheng Weiqiao. It is Sheng Weiqiao, even if Lu Jin is her close-fitting girl, she also feels that this young lady is a bit too aggressive and even aggressive when she treats Sheng Sleeping Crane. The problem is that her loyal person is Sheng Weiqiao. So even if you think that Sheng Weiqiao hasn''t handled the relationship with his elder brother, and stand on Lu Jin, even if she always thinks Sheng Sleeping Crane is actually good, considering that this person is likely to be provoked and treated by Sheng Weiqiao again and again. , Find trouble, etc., have a great feeling of Sheng Weiqiao, so in the future cold and even suppress Sheng Weiqiao, Lu Jin will still treat this grandson as an enemy! When asked at this moment, it was implying that Lu Qi, Ju Li and Hibiscus expressed their positions. ... The undercurrent is turbulent here, and the other girls who attended the birthday party of Zheng Guo''s Mansion were not calm at this day. After Chongxin Bo''s Mansion, Meng Guiyu carefully listened to Meng Guihuan''s description, and frowned slightly: "Are the waves calm? Are the three ladies of Shengjia leaving Jingshu County in advance?" Meng Guihuan nodded, and his face was full of doubts: "I and Miss Sheng San and their party were originally scheduled to enter the government and act together. When I entered the Manjuzhai, I also brought Miss Sheng San to them. I went upstairs to congratulate my fourteen sister in person. But when I came to the Guichun Garden to sit down, I was afraid that it would be an accident for the fourteen sister and the fifteen sister to sit together. Around four sisters, I really quit but I could only promise to go down. At that time, the scene was chaotic and there were many people, so I didn''t care about Miss Shengsan them. I came to see them sitting near the last place and thinking about it. Although the stands were inconvenient, they were clean, and they were not allowed to change positions. " Afterwards, I had a seat, and after three visits, the atmosphere was warming up. Sheng Weiqiao was all greeted. As a girl in the four-bedroom room of Meng''s who has a rising momentum in recent years, Meng Guihuan is even more surrounded by people. She is not Sheng Weiqiao, and she is thinking about going back to Nanfeng County with all her heart, so she is not only enthusiastic about talking to others, she is even a little unavoidable. Meng Guihuan, who is very enthusiastic about power and fame, will not reject this opportunity to expand his network and friendship. The result was that, after a round of embarrassment, and then paying attention to Sheng Weiqiao''s three, they were told that they had quietly left the table. At this time, Meng Guihuan thought that they were going to change clothes together. After the meeting, they hadn''t returned, and then sent someone to inquire, and then learned from the girls near their seats that Sheng Weiqiao was invited to leave by night. "I remember that although Ms. Sheng San had met with the host of Jingshu County, it was the second time she went to the palace to see her aunt, and she happened to see that the host of Jingshu County had made clothes for her aunt and went to Xinshou Palace to offer ... And the brothers and sisters of Shengjia wanted to buy a bigger house, but in the process of seeing the house, they happened to meet the owner of Jingshu County. The two contacts, although not to say there was any conflict, did not seem to have any deep conversation or friendship. ? " "How come at this banquet today, when the host of Jingshu County also made excuses to avoid the dinner after her fourteen sister left, the others didn''t shout, but they just shouted to Miss Shengsan''s party?" Meng Guihan frowned, and said, "Isn''t it said that Sheng family and Bishui County may not be related? Is it possible that they knew each other in Bishui County, but kept it hidden? Speaking of Bishui County, It ¡¯s so difficult to check. Maybe some of my grandmother''s family is stalking in them? They are old snakes in Bishui County. It is said that what happened in Bishui County or what happened in their old house. Why ca n¡¯t I find any clues? ?! " "But Qige, have you forgotten the disappearance of your grandfather in the past?" Meng Guiyu replied, and Meng Guihuan reminded him, "But the Dinghai **** of the whole family''s pin-headed pillar! Is it missing at the family''s home? Here is an example: Rong Qingzui and his elder brother had an accident at the house of their family. What else could the family say that they couldn''t do anything? After the owner of their family was gone, why did n¡¯t they find it for more than ten years without any news, let alone What about outsiders ?! " "Things in Bishui County have little to do with our four-bedroom, so there is no need to bother about it." Meng Guiyu waved the upcoming dispute between the younger siblings and groaned, "As for Jingshu County Master and Shengsan The lady may have known her in Bishui County, which is not possible. When the Shengjialou boat docked in Bishui County, the owner of Jingshu County was always in the old house of the Qiang family outside the city and did not leave half a step at all, except that Outside of the afternoon break, at other times, a group of people, including Rong Qingzui and the eighth brother, testified. " "Not to mention that Jingshu County Master has always been alert. If she had known Miss Sheng San already, even the uncle and Sheng Jia had a clear conscience on Bishui County. To avoid suspicion, they should not approach. It is obvious that she invited Sheng today There must be another reason for Miss Three and her party! " Meng Guihuan bit his lip and said, "I always feel ... when most of the people are on the table today, what happened in the government hall just happened to cause them to run into Jingshu County, so that the government man The government told them to leave in advance! " She was not so concerned about her curiosity, but, "Everyone with eyesight knows that today''s auntie and auntie Jiaoyu must have done one thing. But because the wife has always been ordinary on the table, In the end, who will lose or who wins or draws a tie, but it is unknown. Would you like me to go over to the mansion to see their tone? " After all, their fourth room had just betrayed their aunt Jiaoyu and turned to His Majesty. If this time it is Mrs. Xiang''s victory, it will be fine, at most, she will continue to endure Mrs. Xiang''s harshness. If you win auntie Jiaoyu, you''re going to die! "So far you haven''t interacted with Ms. Sheng San very much. It''s so important that she may not tell you." Meng Guiyu listened, but shook her head, and said, "It is impossible to hide such things for a long time, let''s Just wait and see what happens. After all, if auntie loses, what if we knew in advance? " Seeing that Meng Guihuan''s expression had faded, Meng Guihan''s eyebrows were a little bit embarrassed, and he comforted, "Even if Auntie Jiao won, it may not be worthy of us for the time being. After all, my aunt hasn''t liked Aunt Jiao language so much, we are Aunt ¡¯s close niece, niece, can aunt look at a servant to practice Meng ¡¯s blood? There are three brothers, who also take our brothers and sisters very seriously. Even if the fifteenth sister replaces the fourteenth sister as the successor, no Uncle''s power in the court and the field, without the support of the third brother''s military power, where can the second place sit firmly? No big deal, when we leave Chang''an and go to the northern Xinjiang to take on the third brother, at most it will be more difficult! " I heard that there was a retreat, Meng Guihan and Meng Guihuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but Meng Guihan still remembered that Meng Guiyu wanted to match Meng Guiyu and Sheng Weiqiao, but couldn''t help worrying: "But in this case, I don''t know if Liu Brother also returned Can you marry Miss Sansan? " "People live in the south and they are the pearl of the family. Bacheng is unwilling to go with me to suffer in the north." Meng Guiyu took the opportunity to say, "So this thing is still good, let''s not worry about it ... No sooner, let ¡¯s go back to sleep. Let ¡¯s talk about something! ¡± He sent his brother and sister to resettle, but Meng Guiyu himself had to go to the study to deal with the backlog of official duties. The constraints of Chongxin Bo''s Mansion are not a secret throughout Chang''an. Although Meng Guiyu''s study is the most important place in Hefu, it is naturally not too gorgeous. Pushed the door in, but when I saw the green brick floor, the furniture was made of ordinary wood, without patterns and engravings, simple and unpleasant. If the four-wall bookshelf was filled with uneven volumes of old and new books, which added a lot of scent of books to the room, it would look like an ordinary well-off decoration. But Meng Guiyu didn''t care. He took the book boy Meng Xun into the house, and while Meng An worked on making tea, he picked up a document and looked at it. After watching it, I just took the wolf from the pen holder, and was about to dip the ink in the handstand. I suddenly felt something different behind me, and turned my head, but I saw Meng Xun''s face was terrified and his expression was horrified, pointing at the sudden appearance. The black shirt behind him, exclaimed! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 215： Meng Guiyu: Is my brothers posture correct? Meng Guiyu lost both parents before he was an adult, and there are three brothers and sisters under the drag. He can pull the big brothers and sisters in an environment where the parents watch, the evil servant bullies the young master, and the family is in distress. It can also make the original neglected. The four rooms of Meng''s gradually turned over, and he was not a leisurely generation. At this moment I saw an uninvited guest in the room. Although my pupils also contracted suddenly, I immediately waved my hand to stop Meng Xuan''s sigh of expiration. I instantly changed into a smiley face and stood up to welcome him: "Noble guests come, pleased! Sheng Xiandi, how can I Let me know at the door so that I can meet each other? " "I came from the night and I was disturbed. Why dare to work for Chongxinbo?" The man in a black robe and black robe looked under the lamp, his eyes were dazzling, his face was like a jade, and he was like a gentle and gentle gentleman. The stars, Zhanzhan and bright, Gupan looks like a famous sword, and it is very powerful, but it is the Sheng Sleeping Crane that Sheng Fanqiao came to Chongxin to visit. Although he saw Meng Guiyu in amazement, he smiled. After giving a gift, he sat down at the table dedicated to hospitality under the western window, but he couldn''t doubt it. "I am here to ask for something. And I hope my uncle will let me down! " Meng Guiyu then took a seat and asked, "But for the undercurrent of Zheng Guo''s government today? Speaking of which I am also worried about this! Unfortunately, today is my cousin''s birthday banquet, and the guests invited are all girls I am not among them. Although She Xie Gui Huan was fortunate to attend, she came back and said that she was calm and calm and did not find any abnormalities. " Meng Zheng had already made tea timidly during her speech. Meng Guiyu said here, took a shallow sip of the tea bowl in front of her, and put it down, and tempted, "The only thing that puzzled Sister Sister is Miss Three of your family, It seems that Ms. Ba, Ms. Sun, and the host of Jingshu County have left in advance? The unknown brother is here at the moment, but? " "Uncle Grandpa will know what happened today in two days." Sheng Sleeping crane smiled softly and said, "I have no other requirements here. I just want to ask Grandpa to accompany me to Zheng Guogong. Of course. On the way, please give me a good introduction to the layout of the back house of the Xiaguo government, especially the residence of Auntie Jiao, Mrs. Xiang, and Lingmei, 14 and 15 ... That is the house of Uncle ¡¯s uncle, Uncle is familiar with his wife and uncle. Presumably this is just a hand for Uncle, and he will not refuse? " His words were gentle and gentle, without any trace of murder, but San Geng came to the door alone in the middle of the night, and the purpose was to sneak into the back house of the Zheng Guogong Mansion during the night. Even if Meng Guiyu couldn''t guess all his plans, he could be sure, Sheng Sleeping Crane showed absolutely no favor to his wife and children. "... Although I don''t know what happened in Zheng Guo''s Mansion today, the daughter-in-law of your family was affected, so that Xian Xian came here personally at the moment to make such a request." Meng Guiyu said for a moment, shaking his head, "Dan Xian My brother is my elder brother, please also be considerate of me ... even if I do n¡¯t miss the flesh and blood with Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government, but my three younger brothers and sisters, I swear before my father and mother. You must take good care of it. " He pointed to the door and sighed, "Tonight I will be as though I have never seen Xiandi, but please ask Xianxi to leave! I also want to persuade Xiandi: Talented and talented, the champion is very promising, Why not bear with the tempo, and what else would it be convenient to do until he became famous? " Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t look at the door, but looked at Meng Guiyu for a moment, and smiled playfully: "Uncle, you and I have only one side before, so it is no wonder that you don''t know me." He took out a stack of silver tickets from his sleeve, pulled out two of them on the case, pushed them to Meng Guiyu, put the rest of the retracted sleeves, took a teacup and took a sip, casually, "But it doesn''t matter, tonight Just now, your government is not far away from Zheng Guo''s government office. I can wait for Uncle to think clearly! " "This is not a question of money ..." Meng Guiyu heard and continued to refuse, but after looking at the number on the silver ticket, it was a stun, and then thought of something, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat! He was silent for a while this time, so that the shirt''s placket was sweaty. Only when we saw a clear mark, did he show a determined expression, and slowly spoke, "I can arrange for you to go in, but you must guarantee , Don''t drag Chongxinbo government into the water! " "Of course." Sheng Sleeping crane put down the tea bowl, calmed down and smiled. "After all, I still count on Uncle to help the aftermath, how can he put Uncle in danger?" Meng Guiyu heard the words, and her mind was a little bit more, and continued: "And I need to know, what exactly did Miss San San have experienced today in Zheng Guo''s Mansion? When such a good aftermath, we can remove the traces as much as possible without leaving future troubles! " After he had said this, he was busy and added, "I promise that I won''t spread a word!" "They met Ms. Ms. Fourteen and were rude. Although it was successful in saving people, my niece had to kill people in the process of saving people, so that my family was surly ... that my sister was terrified." This The answer to the question was nothing for Sheng Shenghe, and he heard the words calmly, "I came back to my house in the afternoon and cried for a while in the study, although I could say that I coaxed her to drink soothing soup ... In the evening, the girl who served her told me that she had launched a fever, although it was not very dangerous ... " He stared at Meng Guiyu, showing a smile with no popularity, "But what does the matter of Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government have to do with my family? For nothing, I asked my girl to eat such a big loss. How can I be a brother? Get some justice for them, right? " "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Meng Guiyu stared at the floor tiles not far away for a while before resisting the urge to spit blood. It was said that the man was so polite and thankful when he came to thank him a few days ago, and he ran over in the middle of the night and tried to provoke him to Zheng Guogong''s government. Then, with Sheng Shenghe''s elder brother as the elder brother, he can''t bear it, regardless of Chun Yi''s imminent imminence, and this dangerous move. Is the co-author just frightened? And was a frightened lady like Sheng San? If Ms. Sheng San was scared out of her mind, she was crazy and stupid, or if she had a fever and was determined that her death would not survive her life, and Sheng Shenghe responded so fiercely that Meng Guiyu could understand. But he said it himself, not very dangerous, it can be seen that raising two days can be good! Although it is said that a good sister goes out to a banquet and spreads such things, as a family member, especially a brother who loves her sister, must be distressed and angry, but as for Qicheng? !! Meng Guiyu confessed to her two younger sisters, whether it was Meng Guixin, the younger Meng Jiashi who had already left the cabinet, or Meng Guihuan, the eleventh Meng family eleven who was still waiting for her character, but this would be a sleep He Yiyi, he suddenly felt that he was actually doing the same to his sisters? Could it be that his own house was dragged down by the death of his parents, and his elder brother was harsh on his sisters without knowing it, and thought he was good to them? Am I always doing the wrong posture for my brother? ? ? Meng Guiyu thought puzzled: But the Meng family''s big room, second room, third room, the pair of brothers and sisters, even the younger sisters ... It seems that Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao are not so motivated? "I didn''t expect that Auntie''s suspicion was right!" After halting his imagination, he sighed, and secretly said, "Before we all looked away, thinking that he was just a coward from the south wind county family. Relying on gifted talents, he has to get the attention of Sheng Jia''s old master, and even his martial arts thought that he was just a few hands that the wealthy man could use to learn to keep fit, which is not worth mentioning! " Speaking of the reason why Meng Guiyu originally excused the Sheng family in front of Meng Meng and his wife, starting from the overall situation, and benefiting the four bedrooms, there are two reasons, but his own suspicion of Sheng Jia was actually not. It was so strong that the matter of Bishui County was Sheng''s family. Otherwise, he would never go into battle to deny the suspicion of Sheng''s family. After all, in the case of Bishui County, there was nothing in the four rooms of the Meng family. The captive Meng Boheng was the wife of his wife, the only son! Mrs. Xiang is not the kind of person who understands the righteousness. Meng Guiyu is no stranger to this aunt''s temper. How can she not worry. In the future, Meng won and re-examine the truth about the Bishui County. Hate it? Even if he didn''t want to live too long with his wife for various reasons, Meng Boheng''s sister, Meng Bichen, is the successor in the future, and even the next queen Meng ... Even if Meng Guiyu considers for the entire Meng family, he does not agree to The wife is now killing the Sheng family, so how can you find other people to oppose it, fortunately, afterwards, there is a reason to escape the anger towards his wife and Meng Bizhen! Now, he has already approached Mrs. Meng and Mrs. Xiang and gave a ticket to Sheng Jia. At this moment, if the news that Sheng Jia is really fierce is revealed, Meng Guiyu is not regarded as an alliance of Sheng Jia, at least to Madam''s temper will never spare him. Not only him, the entire Meng family''s four bedrooms, including the married Meng Guixin, may not let his wife down! Thinking of this, Meng Guiyu couldn''t help laughing secretly: No wonder the Sheng Sleeping Crane dared to sneak into Chongxin Bo''s House alone to ask him for help. This is to fix the weakness of Meng''s four bedrooms. Not only can the guards be incompetent, let him come and go freely. It is also because of its attachment to Zheng Guo''s Mansion. It is necessary to consider the thoughts and moods of the people in the Guo Mansion at all times. Therefore, although Meng Guiyu speculated from Sheng Shuihe''s unscrupulous disposition that Bacheng County was responsible for 80% of the incident, he could not find out why he had been sent, but it was only that Ye Yehe had been like himself. The encounter was intimidated by this person ... So to speak, it is no wonder that today, at the birthday party of Zheng Guogong ¡¯s birthday party, the night club invited Sheng Weiqiao to leave, not because the county owner and Sheng Weiqiao had What friendship, but hinder Sheng Sleeping Crane, had to take care of his sister and niece! It''s just that although Meng Guiyu has figured out this section, she has no idea of ??revealing or reporting. Fortunately, Sheng Shuihe''s revenge in Bishui County did not affect Meng Guihuan. Instead, he figured out how to calculate All the clues that might point to Sheng''s family are erased, and the real murderer''s pot is firmly locked on Ruru''s head? "According to Brother Xianxian, today''s dispute between wife and concubine in Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government, is it possible that my aunt won?" Meng Guiyu calmed down and said slowly. Now, why is Xianxian so anxious? " He had been accidentally dragged into the water by Sheng Hehe, and now he was more and more resistant to helping Sheng Hehe infiltrate into the Zhenguo government. After all, just to excuse the prosperous family in front of the queen queen and the wife, can explain. But if you help Sheng Sleeping Crane enter the backyard of Zheng Guo''s Mansion in the middle of the night, and Sheng Sleeping Crane takes advantage of this opportunity to do something detrimental to Zheng Guo''s Mansion, then Meng Guiyu will really be caught by the handle and step on the night In the future, you will have to become a grasshopper on a rope with Sheng Hehe in the future! And Sheng Hehe ran over in the middle of the night to beat him, was it just to go to the back house of Zheng Guogong Mansion to open his eyesight? 10% is uneasy kindness! Although Meng Guiyu knew that the hope was slim, he still wanted to do his best to win the front line. He didn''t want Shengyehe to listen to this, and he didn''t get angry or coerce, but looked at him with a meaningful look, and smiled after a while: "Chong Xinbo, I heard about it before I came to Changan. You have done everything in peace, so before coming tonight, I thought you would be very happy to provide me with convenience. The only reason to quit was to test my ability and determination ... Now it seems that I overestimate you The courage! " Meng Guiyu frowned slightly when he heard the words. He noticed that Sheng Hehe''s words contained a clear contempt. Because the experience of growing up is definitely not smooth sailing, even if Meng Guiyu is now Feng Bo, he has to sell to the wife of Dafang, so he is really used to humiliation. With these few words, he was not too angry. But maybe because they are both elder brothers, and because the age difference between the two is not large, especially the older one is Meng Guiyu, at this moment suddenly a anger burst into my heart! However, after all, he is a man who has been depressed for a long time. This anger is not yet revealed, and he only said lightly: "I would like to hear the details!" I didn''t want Sheng Sleeping Crane to make an understatement, and let him say what he said on the spot! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 216： Sheng Weiqiao, you successfully attracted the interest of Earl Ben "You four bedrooms, vote for your auntie first, then for your wife!" Sheng sleeping sneered at the corner of his beak, slowly. "There is nothing good for those who come and go, especially for the wife who is far from being a master ..." ¡­ But the good thing is, the reason why you want to take refuge in Mrs. Xiang is not Mrs. Xiang itself, but her biological daughter, Meng Shishi. In that case, have you never thought of replacing Mrs. Xiang? " He said carelessly, and even a little indifferent tone, that could fall into Meng Guiyu''s ears, but he was not maddening with thunder! "..." Meng Guiyu could no longer maintain his demeanor. His face changed sharply for a moment. His forehead was covered with cold sweat, but his eyes suddenly brightened. Sheng Sleeping Crane asked with a husky voice, "How to replace the law ?!" "Why do you have to talk in secret in front of the Ming people? Shouldn''t you know more about the Meng family than me, an outsider who only guesses by words?" However, Sheng Shenghe just stood up and patted his shoulder, gentle Tao said, "Chong Xinbo, you started at the end of the day. Although you were introduced by your auntie Jiaoyu, you showed your face in front of the queen mother-in-law and got the seal of the earl and your current status." "But not to mention that the queen mother-in-law is old and cannot protect your house for a long time." "Even if the queen mother-in-law is a hundred years old, the junior she valued most could not be you. After all, Ling Zun is still just a citizen and has not been pursued! It can be seen that the queen mother-in-law, even because of your uncle ¡¯s knowledge and interest , Taking care of the four bedrooms, but still respecting Lingzun! " "Unless you are satisfied with your current situation, and you are not worried that you will one day become a big house or the abandoned son of the Meng family ... Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity, you will regret it for life!" "Xian Brother said this, if I still do n¡¯t agree, where is the future?" Meng Guiyu condensed for a moment, showing his determination, and gave him a deep look. "Tonight, you and I have never Seen tonight, you and I know nothing! " Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled: "There is Lord Lauber!" After a long while, outside the corner gate of Zheng Guogong''s Palace, in the carriage in the shadow, Meng Yue watched the disguised Sheng He from the gap of the curtain of the car, which was introduced by Meng Guiyu''s familiar door. "Uncle, what would he do?" "I don''t know." Meng Guiyu was silent for a while, then sighed quietly, "But given the two silver tickets to him, I have no chance to reject him tonight! Especially he returned to Gave me a great step. " The two silver tickets Meng Guiyu were handed over to Meng Xuan, and Meng Xuan naturally knew the denomination, and couldn''t help but pout: "Midnight arranged for him to enter the Zheng Guogong Mansion, but also to clean up the mess for him ... Such a big thing, actually gave Uncle Pao is worth 12,000 silver! This number is too small! Go back and make trouble and come up with something. After all, you may not be able to do it! " "You only saw the two silver tickets he brought out, but you didn''t notice. He first took a stack of silver tickets and drew two of them from me." However, Meng Guiyu said coldly, "This shows What? Explain that his stack of silver tickets, even if they were not each in a denomination of five thousand and two, was worth a lot when added up! But he only gave me two ... he was warning me, or Accept this 12,000 silver ticket and fulfill his request! " "Either, the stack of silver tickets left in his hand cannot be said to be my life-saving money in Chongxin Bofu!" "This hand has no effect on the Meng family''s big room, second room, and third room, but our four rooms ... Although our four rooms are now all available as servant servants, they carefully discuss the elite level of these people. The other three rooms are simply incomparable! " "Otherwise, why did the sleeping crane easily infiltrate into my study tonight, but needed my help to enter the backyard of Zheng Guo''s Mansion ?!" "Since our guard at Bofu is so weak, if he wants to come hard, he can just throw in a few silver tickets and go out, and he can attract enough desperate people. We will wash our blood together!" "Even if it''s soft, this money will be used to make up and down the court, especially looking for the doorway to enter the palace, saying that Ershu Jincheng ... Do you think our Bofu can resist ?!" Meng Guiyu''s face was sinking like water, and she sighed deeply, "You must know that my earl was originally sealed by my aunt, but just as Sheng Sleeping Crane just said, her aunt hasn''t agreed to seal her father and mother ... My aunt didn''t cover her father''s mouth when she was young and ignorant. "In this case, even if I have been trying to please her old man in recent years, once Tianzi speaks, how much do you think my aunt is and defend us against the dislike of Tianzi?" "Especially the emperor favors Sister Shu, and is very opposed to Li Shisi''s succession." "Although my aunt tried to make Tianzi nod his head a little, but it was so eternal that the aunt would never violate Tianzi''s intentions in other matters in order to avoid extravagance!" His eyes showed bitterness, "The situation is stronger than people. The muddy water tonight, since Sheng He came to the door, our government will definitely not avoid it! Now I just hope Sheng Sheng He will not suffer because of Miss Sheng San. With a little grievance, I am willing to abandon my great future as an outlaw ... even if I want to give Miss Sheng San a chance, I will still control the proportions, leaving me some room for aftercare! " When saying so, Meng Guiyu suddenly felt a little curious about Sheng Weiqiao: Even if Sheng Weiqiao, the third lady of Shengjia and Sheng Sleeping Crane, were half-brothers and sisters, they were not grown up together! After careful calculation, the two brothers and sisters have been dissatisfied for three years since they first met! At this time, the natural separation and alertness emerged and Sheng Sleeping Crane was born at the age of seventeen to the Foreign Minister until he was seventeen years old and was given the opportunity to recognize his ancestors. It is said that Sheng''s mother Feng Weiqiao''s mother and mother Feng Shi fell asleep last year He Kankan improved and turned into an embarrassing situation ... Supposedly, Sheng Sleeping Crane is a true gentleman who has been subjected to the light wind and the moon. After such ups and downs, in the face of Sheng Weiqiao, the younger sister of Pearl on the palm held by Sheng family, How much should I feel a little bit emotional and hurt myself? What''s more, according to Meng Guiyu''s observation of Sheng Sleeping Crane, where is this gentleman? He simply said that he would report a ruthless and ruthless act ... it would be lawless ... if this man had the meritorious name of Jie Yuan from Nanfeng County, and the name was successfully recorded, endorsed by the Ministry of Rites, Meng Guiyu would doubt his identity. Kou was so arrogant that he came to Chang''an as a youngster! How can such a person treat his half sister-in-law as a treasure in less than three years and love Sheng Weiqiao only to be frightened, and even go to avenge her revenge, or vengeance by himself? Even if it was to give an explanation to the biological father and mother, Meng Guiyu felt that it was unlikely! Because of what Sheng Sleeping He did tonight, as long as it leaks a little, the whole Sheng family will be destroyed! In this way, even if Sheng Lan resigned and his wife was in Chang''an, no matter how much he hurt his daughter, he would definitely not recognize this way of revenge. Besides, Sheng Sleeping Crane doesn''t seem to obey his parents. Who is the filial son who is so obedient that he will not take his life seriously for the future like a minute, or even consider the future of the family? !! "So, the reason why Sheng Sleeping Crane loves Ms. Sheng San is 80% because of Ms. Sheng San herself?" The curiosity in Meng Guiyu''s heart continued to rise. "What is that Ms. Sheng San ... what is it? Such a person, in such a short period of three years, let such an elder brother value her to the point that she was born as a child and lived together as a child? " Although he had met Sheng Weiqiao twice, he had a hurried meeting and never talked deeply. And Sheng Weiqiao''s performance is no different from an ordinary lady show. Meng Guiyu was unwilling to offend his wife for his own marriage. Although threatened by the kneeling threats of Meng Guihan and Meng Guihuan, he promised to try to pursue Sheng Weiqiao, but he didn''t intend to pay much attention to this matter. At first Sheng Weiqiao didn''t impress him, but it wasn''t good enough to make him fall in love at first sight, but she didn''t marry him. Second, he remembered the responsibility of taking care of his brothers and sisters. The marriage between Meng Guihan and Meng Guihuan is all well and good. Watching them all start a family and consider their marriage. Sheng Weiqiao is sixteen years old this year, and it is the age when it is important to make a marriage even if he is not married. Meng Guiyu feels that she is not qualified to let this girl wait for herself, so why live up to her youth? Therefore, I only intend to find an opportunity to do two looks, to perfuse Meng Guihan and Meng Guihuan, and I do not intend to take the effort to earn the favor of Sheng Weiqiao ... he has many things to do now! However, tonight Sheng Shenghe''s unusual behavior made Meng Guiyu be caught off guard by his true face, and he became very interested in Sheng Weiqiao, who received his extreme attention: "This Miss Sheng San is so kind and lovely. As for Sheng Heihe, who can be called a natural murderer, he has been affected by it. He has been tempered and tempered with fingers. He is still deeply indifferent and difficult to match. He is willing to play Sheng Hei with applause. Or he is arbitrary. It ¡¯s hard to find, even if the fierceness of Sheng Sleeping Crane can''t be suppressed, she has to take her moodiness and sorrow as the most important thing, and to calm her anger today if she is involved in danger ?! " No matter what the situation, it proves that Sheng Weiqiao, who looks like an ordinary lady, is more delicate and more pampered at home. "Anyway, after this incident tonight, my ally relationship with Sheng Sleeping Crane will not be dissolved in a short time." Meng Guiyu thought for a moment, "It just happened that my aunt, my seventh brother and my eldest sister were all Agree with me being close to Ms. Sheng San ... Well, go back and ask Sister Eleven, what kind of hobbies does Ms. San San have? If I am good at it, it is best! If I do n¡¯t know anything, I have to find a chance to know , Otherwise they will meet later, and they will not be able to do whatever they want ... " He had thought of Sheng Weiqiao in the past few days, and the thoughts that came out of his heart were nothing more than perfunctory, pretentious, and even vaguely a bit troublesome, because it distracted his already nervous time. But at this moment, because of curiosity and because of various speculations that could not be confirmed, Meng Guiyu thought of Sheng Weiqiao again, and she persevered in perseverance. She vaguely felt that it was a troublesome idea to deal with this girl. fly! But full of expectations and eager to try. As he figured out how to get Sheng Weiqiao''s attention and pierce the true face of this girl''s ordinary ladylike appearance, the corner door not far away opened and a figure floated out. The man hadn''t approached the carriage yet, and heard that Meng Guiyu, who raised the curtain and looked out, had smelled a strong **** smell! He was sinking in his heart. When Sheng Sleeping Crane arrived, he couldn''t help but ask Shen: "You ... what did you do in it?" ...... If it is not known that Meng Guiyu simply suspected that he had slaughtered the entire Zheng Guo government? Also, are the guards of the Kung Fu Mansion all dead? !! With such obvious blood, how did he come out casually? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 217： Trust? No, replace! Sheng Sleeping Crane seemed to see his mind, his mouth slightly hooked, and smiled lightly: "I killed Shi Jie Jiao and Meng Fifteen, but in order to make people think they died in the hands of his wife, I did a little Do something. " Watching him make such an understatement of the act of killing Chaotang, the queen queen''s brother, the emperor''s protagonist Zheng Guogong, and his biological daughter, Meng Guiyu felt more and more that Sheng Weiqiao was simply too powerful! This kind of person who is born to be a giant pirate, bandit, or even a rebel leader, how did she become his darling pearl? Time is less than three years! "I''m afraid that my auntie won''t admit it." Meng Guiyu settled down, only to interface, at the same time signaled Sheng Sleeping Crane to get in the car, Meng Yue went out to hurry to leave the place as quickly as possible, "but she did not admit that It''s useless, everyone knows that it''s a long time between you and her auntie Jiaoyu. Auntie Jiaoyu''s mother and daughter are in trouble. The first suspect is her ... Anyway, as long as you don''t leave traces, no one will doubt your head. on!" With a bitter smile, "However, it''s possible that I sent someone into the house today. It may be detected." "Uncle''s wrist, this kind of blame is just a perfunctory pass." Sheng Sleeping crane was very confident in him, and said slowly, "In fact, according to my original idea, I want to drop poison to my wife by the way, Or maybe come again in two days, it makes people think that the death of Mrs. Xiang in the hands of the dark side of Jiaoyu, so it is taken for granted that wives and concubines are fighting together. "But for Uncle, I let her go tonight tonight ... Uncle, don''t let me down!" Meng Guiyu''s mouth twitched and said, "If you have any kind intentions for me, you will still drag me into such muddy water? The reason why you left the life of Mrs. Xiang specifically was 80% for Miss Shengsan''s consideration. After all, Ms. Sheng San saved your fourteen with your niece, and tonight you killed the mother and daughter of Jiaoyu, so the successor of fourteen can be said to be nailed down ... " "This eye is bone-bound, how can Mrs. Xiang die?" "She is Mrs. Zheng Guo, the mother of fourteen ... if she dies, she will have to keep her three years of filial piety before she leaves the court of fourteen! Who knows whether this kind of extracurricular life will lead to failure ?! At that time, Mengshi will definitely change the successor candidate. If the fourteenth and the successor miss the position, how much can she give to Miss Sansan in her identity as Miss Zheng Guogong? " When I was defamated, I thought that I had been careful in the face of my aunt Jiaoyu and Mrs. Xiang, how much I had to bear the burden, just in exchange for their smiley face and a word of praise. At that time, how aloof and aunty Xiang were so high, and how proud and conceited they were. Even when they were pretending to be kind, they couldn''t hide the contempt and teasing ... But the sleeping crane in front of me said that kill and kill. After killing, there is neither excitement nor fear, just like eating and drinking. It was as if he had just sneaked into the back house of Zheng Guogong''s government. Instead of killing Zheng Guogong''s pet and his own daughter, he killed two ants. It is so cruel to see human life as a mustard, or the life of a wealthy concubine, but it can''t help to create a mixture of awe and surrender. Meng Guiyu was in a complex mood. After a long silence, she slowly said, "You can rest assured that I will not miss such a good opportunity." What he said is actually sincere. Because this is indeed a good opportunity: Meng Bizhen''s succession is related to the prosperity of the entire Meng family. Although the current four bedrooms are not fully understood about the specific plan, the general framework is known. It is nothing more than to let Meng Bizhen enter the Wangchun Palace, and then take the young motherless son from the clan, act as Chujun, raise him up, and survive the death of Emperor Xuan Jing, then continue with the current Empress Meng and become the master of Xinshou Palace, sheltering Meng Stand firm. The plan is simple, but its effectiveness is undeniable. Of course, because it can indeed continue the wealth of the Meng family after it is achieved, the faction of King Gaomi will surely gather and attack it, doing everything possible to prevent this. But this point also resisted by the entire Meng family. Before Meng Guiyu, it was from the perspective of the entire Meng family that he could ignore the suspicion of Sheng Family in the case of Bishui County and excuse him before the Empress Dowager Meng and Mrs. Xiang. However, although he also considered from the perspective of the entire Mengshi, he would never forget to seek the greatest benefits from the standpoint of the four bedrooms. For example, he abandoned Auntie Jiaoyu and switched to his wife, not only to catch the line of Meng Bizhen, to avoid the liquidation of his wife to his wife, but also to replace his wife! "Uncle Uncle has six daughters and three sons. Fourteen was born just when Uncle fell out of favor, and fifteen of the same age competed with her since she was young, so she was so surprised before Uncle, that although she was The uncle''s biological daughter was still born in the room, but he was not close to the uncle. The father and daughter were very cold and rusty! " "As for the other siblings, the eldest sister, the second sister, the third sister, and the fourth sister all came out of the cabinet long ago. It is enough to be a grandmother at the age of 14. It is not necessary to face each other except for the festival! "Even if I met at the New Year''s Festival, there were so many people in the family banquet, and my aunt Jiaoyu kept staring, so that she would not have the chance to get close to the original sister-in-law, two elder sisters ... plus Her taciturn and unmoving nature. There is no sisterhood between her and her half-sisters! " "Before the fourteenth brother was born, he went to the frontier in order to obtain the military power for the Meng family. So far, he has never seen him at all!" "Although the third brother cares a lot for her aunts and their biological children, she often cares about her family, but for thousands of miles, it is hardly enough to make fourteen move ... Especially the fourteen natures. Zi has always been indifferent, holding the book all day and not letting go, but he doesn''t care about anything, and he never even wrote a reply to the third brother himself. " "Fourteen half-brother siblings, fifteen and little ten, not to mention ... It is directed at them that they are from Jiaoyu auntie, and they must have no friendship with them. What a word! " "And the fourteen and the second and third bedroom people are very distant." "In this case, the fourteen who are really close and trusted are nothing more than the biological mother and brother." "The eighth brother was repeatedly oppressed by her auntie Jiaoyu, but she was reprimanded when she brought her to her uncle, and her anger became deeper and deeper, and she became violent and cruel. I ¡¯ve got a lot of people down here. If my aunt did n¡¯t do anything to suppress him, I ¡¯m afraid he ¡¯s notorious anymore ... Otherwise, I was n¡¯t in Bishui County before because of a sudden rise, I wanted to shoot Miss Sheng San''s party, even in the end Under the persuasion of the left and right, he did not shoot people and changed the horse, but it also caused the killing **** Sheng Shenghe, which caused Rong Qing drunk and got the mold! " "There is a way to change the nature of Jiangshan, it is difficult to change the nature of the eighth brother, and the violent and irritable temperament of the eighth brother has already formed. If he succeeds, he will become more and more impossible to change. arm?" "So after fourteen entering the palace, the most reliable one is nothing more than an aunt." "If Auntie has three strengths and two shortcomings, I am her uncle''s cousin. By the name of auntie Auntie, I will continue to rely on her after her auntie goes. It is neither repetitive nor opportunistic, but it is a matter of course!" And without the birth mother, the only brother and unreliable Meng Bizheng, unless willing to be reduced to Meng''s puppet, they can only rely on him to counteract at the mercy of Zheng Guogong, Meng Boqin and others, and strive for a queen mother for themselves. Isn''t there power and status? !! In fact, it is because of such considerations that Meng Guiyu abandoned her aunt Jiaoyu and turned to his wife. After all, Meng Guiyu, who was developed by her auntie Jiaoyu, can''t you understand Auntie Jiaoyu? Although the aunt is not very good at birth, her status is just a shame, and she is much better than her wife in terms of wrist and ability! Speaking of awful words, if it was only Meng Bizheng who was favored by Meng Meng, and Meng Guiyu was selected as the successor, Meng Guiyu would not consider changing the gate, because as Sheng Hehe said, since ancient times, there have been no repeat people. Good end. Besides, even though Jiaoyu''s aunt couldn''t talk to him, it was better than the front foot who accepted his refusal and the rear foot who sold him to Jiaoyu''s wife. If you did n¡¯t know that this aunt ¡¯s heart is deep, her own daughter who has been trained by her will not let it go ... The most important thing is that, relying on Zheng Guogong ¡¯s preference, Jiaoyu ¡¯s auntie has been in charge of the government ¡¯s backyard for many years. The means and forces cannot kill the aunt quietly without saying that 10% of them will still expose themselves, causing the entire Meng family''s four bedrooms to fall into disastrous disaster! In contrast, Mrs. Xiang, despite having the support of Queen Mother Meng and Meng Boqin, is much better off: This is not a tall girl. She was a court maid in the early years, or was assigned to Queen Mother Meng. At that time, Queen Mother Meng was far from the current scenery. She was fortunately born and gave birth to the eldest son of the Emperor. Glory, but a low, poor name, and the neglect left behind by the Emperor. Later, because of the matter of Li Chu, she was deeply hated by Rou Guifei. She almost changed her way to toss the mother-in-law. The first emperor knew it well. Instead of blocking it, she wanted this palace, which he liked, as well as her. His beloved emperor died early, lest he block the path of his beloved son! Therefore, the people who served the Queen Mother Meng at the time, there were ways to find the door, money to get up and down, and brains to find ways to drill camp, almost rushing to leave Meng Meng ... Xiang Xiang talents were divided into her palace, it can be seen that No one has been suspected of being backstage. The reason why she did not leave after going was not because she was extremely loyal to Queen Mother Meng but she did not want to leave, but because she was poor and stupid when she was a teenager, and she did n¡¯t know how to say anything. She had nowhere to go, only in Queen Mother Stay by my side. The result was good. She caught up with her master and turned over. She followed the light and became the first female officer of Xinshou Palace from a little housemaid. But even so, the poor background, the hardships and fears of struggling at the bottom of the palace for many years, and the flattery and flattery that swarmed after Chad''s high rank, did not allow Mrs. Xiang to have the city government and demeanor that a first female officer should have. After a few moments of getting rich, vanity and frivolity. Fortunately, at that time, the queen mother Meng experienced similar to her. The master and servant were half a catty to eighty-two. No one could dislike anyone, so the queen mother always had a good impression on her, even if she did not mind her origin, and told her to her brother. Continued string. Meng Guiyu once heard people say that because the queen mother is still very affectionate with Mrs. Xiang who has been with her for many years. This family matter, specifically asked Mrs. Xiang ¡¯s own opinions, and was extremely surprised to accept the lady ... Stupid and short-sighted. You must know that Mrs. Xiang was born in a humble state. Her maiden family has long since disappeared. Her biggest patron is Meng Meng and Meng Boqin, who was kind to her when she did not marry into the Zhenguo government. In this case, she would marry anyone outside the Meng family, and the two would spare no effort in pulling her back. So as long as the queen mother is on the day, as long as the Meng family does not fall, her husband''s family will never dare to be rude to her, let alone set up a house to beat her. But she just agreed to marry Zheng Guogong. The position of Madam Guo Gong seems to be rich and glorious, and is beyond the reach of ordinary women. However ... Zheng Guogong is the brother of Empress Meng and the birth father of Meng Boqin! How could Queen Mother Meng and Meng Boqin have a good feeling for Mrs. Xiang, how could it be so good that they passed the blood relationship between them and Zheng Guogong? Therefore, the choice made by Mrs. Xiang is to say that she has abolished her greatest strength. Such an elder, even with the aura of the Grand Duchess of China and his uncle''s uncle''s uncle''s identity, Meng Guiyu was confident that God would kill her unconsciously and replace her to become the most trusted and most trusted relative of Meng Biyu, so that Become the next Zheng Guogong and take advantage of the second queen mother of the Meng family to make the four houses of the Meng family truly rise! The matter is so big that Meng Guiyu only dared to plan in his heart, let alone tell Meng Guihan, Meng Guihuan, etc., that he would not even dare to write and organize ideas when he was alone in the study. I didn''t expect that this festival would be spotted by Sheng Hehe ... Although I don''t know whether Sheng Sleeping Crane really sees through his own mind, he still beats himself alarmingly, or deliberately provides himself with this idea ... Meng Guiyu''s eyes are deep: this person is really terrible. Whether it''s martial arts, scheming ... are not what he can fight at this moment. Fortunately, this person is not all flawless. For the frightened lady San San, she gave up her usual disguise and appeared in person ... If I really win the favor of Miss San San in the future, I don''t know what this person will look like? Meng Guiyu thought of this, and smiled with disappointment. He said, "I think it''s as if Miss Sansan will marry me. That lady, however, treats the person who has made me extremely alert and helpless as a treasure. ... who knows if I will look down on me? " However, although he did not hold much hope of offering diligence to Sheng Weiqiao, Meng Guiyu decided that after returning, he shifted his focus to the matter of obtaining Sheng Weiqiao''s favor. After all, a strange woman who can tame a person like Sheng Sleeping He really wants to know! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 218： Nan: Your aunt will tell you something! This night passed by quietly. In the early morning of the next day, as Zheng Guogong''s backyard got up early, a scream screamed, and the turmoil and chaos came out of the Da Guogong Mansion at a rapid speed, quickly permeating the city! The first time Nan received the news, she ordered a carriage to go to the grand house, and she could not even change her dress to go out. After arriving at the grand house, she entered the door and asked anxiously: "I heard that Qiaoer and the three of them Yesterday, I went to Zheng Guo''s Mansion for a banquet? " Sheng Sleeping Crane received her with a look of surprise: "This is the case, but because she was uncomfortable, she felt uncomfortable halfway through the help of the Jingshu County host, and came back early after explaining to the host ... Thanks so She got hot the night she returned. Although she took the medicine, she was still lying in the room for a while! When she felt uncomfortable because of her concubine that day, she was with her eighth sister, Ying Jiang and Jingshu County Master. Afraid to pass on the illness to the people on the table, the four of them all left in advance. " After briefly explaining the reason why the three Sheng Weiqiao left Zhenguo Government early yesterday, he deliberately asked, "Unknown aunt came over in such a hurry, but what happened to Zheng Guo government after they returned?" "It wasn''t that early, it happened last night." Nan''s brows frowned. "It is said that Zheng Guogong''s pet, Jiaoyu, and Miss Mengjia15 from Jiaoyu are gone!" "How ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane''s acting performance is excellent, and the expressions of shock and contemplation are just right. It is a gentleman who has little to do with the high gates of Changan. After hearing the high gate bad news, the normal response, and then Fortunately, he said, "Fortunately, they didn''t have it last night. If something happened during the day, I don''t know if it will affect them?" Nanshi sighed and said, "I think so too! Zheng Guogong''s wife and wife have been in a long time. This time, the eight achievements are unbearable to the wife, killing the killer ... It is said that Jiaoyu mother and daughter did not die together. They were killed separately. I do n¡¯t know why Mrs. Xiang even missed Ms. Fifteen. After all, the backing of Mrs. Xiang is the queen mother, and the coquettish words are loved by Zheng Guogong. It ¡¯s just a puppet. Yes, if you die, you die! " "Miss Meng Fifteen is also the true blood of Zheng Guogong, the niece of the queen mother!" "Even if the queen mother-in-law doesn''t like her **** very much, she may not be happy to see Mrs. Xiang even kill her ... this time I don''t know how to end Mrs. Xiang? But hope this storm will happen inside Meng''s family. That''s good, but don''t get involved with Qiaoer them! " "My aunt you worry more!" Sheng sleeping crane smiled and comforted, "And not to mention that they came back yesterday morning, but the two aunty daughters only came out at night, and talked to them It ¡¯s simply that eight poles ca n¡¯t be beaten! It ¡¯s said that there were so many guests at the birthday banquet yesterday, and they were so oblivious to them that they did n¡¯t say anything at all. As for the relationship with Meng, it ¡¯s not so profound. After all, my aunt also knows that obedience to them to participate in this birthday banquet is mainly the mouth opened by Her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang. The queen mother-in-law nodded ... It was not a direct invitation from Mengshi! " He also said, "Besides, yesterday, before leaving Zhengguo''s government office, they persuaded them to be with the Jingshu county master. The aunt should know that the county master has always been a long-sleeve dancer and mediation, and he always takes advantage and does not suffer. . So even if some people bluntly pursue their whereabouts on the table and leave early, there is also the county leader in front! " Nanshi heard that it made sense, so he was relieved, and then asked Sheng Weiqiao''s condition carefully: "How could a fever be good? Does it matter? What did the doctor you brought say?" Sheng Sleeping crane looked arrogantly: "Auntie, you know, we grew up in the south. In winter in Namcheon-gun, there is very little opportunity for the fur to have a torso. A more athletic man can wear a sweater. It ¡¯s over. Even the girls who are so cute and seldom wear a lot of clothes inside and out. But Chang''an is much colder. After my eighth sister''s cold cold, I was detained in the room and raised. After a few days, I also got the grace of the queen mother-in-law. I asked the doctor to help me to formulate it, and even ate it for several days before I came over. It is estimated that the climate here is unbearable? " "Well, I''m rough and thick, but I forgot that the child was tender and tender." Nanshi sighed, and said, "It''s almost the Lantern Festival. When the first month passes, spring is the beginning of February, and then the palace test What, it is estimated that in April or May, they will be able to return to Nanfeng County, and they will not have to endure the pain of this phenological difference! " Speaking of Sheng Weiqiao''s return, although Sheng Sleeping Crane was displeased, Nan Shi himself felt panicked. It happened that Zheng Sleeping House was now receiving her, and could not help but be moved. "When you arrived last year, I thought I met her daughter-in-law, and forced your uncle to take a leave of absence, and he picked up the family and ran to the dock to meet him. The picture shows the appearance of Qiaoer earlier! " "I don''t know how old our Xu family is ..." Nan Shi smiled bitterly, and didn''t know if she thought of Xu Baomo''s chaos and abandonment the year before last year, and the scum of sleeping girl Aunt Mingcui, or Xu Caikui''s rashness and impulse, but in any case, obviously she can''t tell now Let Sheng Weiqiao marry Xu Baomo. Just like Mrs. Xiahou said, since their children are such uncontested things, no one can pit after the world friendship! Now it is Sheng Weiqiao who changed his mind and wanted to marry Xu Baomo. Nan Shi had to stop her. It is just that Nan has always trusted the eyes of her parents-in-law. For example, she was picked by her parents-in-law, especially since Sheng Wei Qiao came to Changan. Although she was very reckless when she met the queen mother and other nobles, she could n¡¯t hold her for good luck, and was involved in danger for the second time. I did n¡¯t say anything when I passed the level, and even got a little bit of a hurry and stretched my thigh to let her hug her. Besides, the girl''s speech and manners were all in the heart of Zhongnanshi. Especially when she was surrounded by a sleeping crane, Nanshi thought how cute and lovely this niece was! Now that she has missed the daughter-in-law, Nan''s heart is regrettable. But now speaking in front of Sheng Sleeping Crane, it is not only expressing resentment, but also trying to repair the relationship between the two Xu Shengs. After all, the reason why this family matter will fail is that the responsibility lies with Xu''s family. As the head of the Xu family, Nan''s family is in love and reason, and he should also apologize to Sheng family and appreciate Sheng Weiqiao. It''s a pity that Sheng Sleeping Crane listened, full of vigilance, and looked at her suspiciously for a while, and then slammed her. She really did not expect Sheng Weiqiao to marry Xu Baomo, and even disapproved of the family, only smiled and hypocritical. Consolation: "Marriage is bound to be destined! Brother Xu Shixi and his handsome heroes are only learned, and they are not too old. In the future, you can marry a wife''s room that pleases your aunt, and filial piety to you and Uncle Shi!" Well, based on his understanding of Xu Baomo, whether the future wife''s room can make Nan''s heart happy is not necessarily, but Nan''s and Xu Zijing''s knees are probably not lacking in filial piety. After all, that lifelong ideal is that the mother-in-law is everywhere in the world, collecting all the beautiful girls from the north and the south, and the whole country! I just do n¡¯t know if the pretty girl who manages her husband dare not look at Nanshi more. Is this approach to the son open to the net, or is it strictly adjusted according to the requirements of the husband? If it is the former, the hustle and bustle of Ningweihou House is afraid that there will be no time to stop; If it is the latter, Sheng Sleeping Crane sighs in pity: Brother, I ¡¯m empty, I will remember to send someone to burn some paper in front of your grave! "Just that jerk, he''s not bad if we don''t **** him off, and he still expects his filial piety ?!" Nan apparently didn''t like his son''s future marriage, sneer, "I only want me and your uncle now The body can always be so good, lest he will grow old in the future, he will not be able to move him, and can only watch him become more confused. " Speaking of which, looking at the same age as his son in front of him, he looks even more beautiful and looks at the full-bodied and graceful sleeping crane. Nan''s Xu was because the two rare wives talked about the conversation peacefully. The nephew ¡¯s fear and dissatisfaction disappeared, but I liked it a bit, and could n¡¯t help but enthusiastically said, ¡°You are already at this age! After the Spring Festival, do you want your mother to give you a good look? Also, while Qiaoer has not returned to Nanfeng County, At that time, I help you palm your eyes, lest the wife you marry is the one she does not like the most, which will lead to discord between you and me, and it will be difficult for you to get caught in the middle! " Sheng Sleeping Crane''s smile was stagnant for a moment. Looking at the face in front of him, "Although you used to be a jerk, your aunt is so generous. Not only does he not care about telling you that you are touched but not touched", and feels very helpless: Rarely he thinks In the first month, the aunt was thinking of them so much that she had to go out to change her clothes and ventilate to report and sympathize with her. She was so enthusiastic that she had to vote for Tao Li and be nice to her. The thorns in the words were less ... why? Does this aunt have to find something? So he kept a handsome and charming smile, and said softly: "My aunt''s love, I took it! But I see that my aunt is very worried about the future marriage of Brother Xu Shi. The so-called distance and closeness, Brother Xu Shi has not become married, my lifelong event How can I worry about my aunt? I also ask my aunt to find a noble girl with a rich background and a beauty that is well-loved by her father''s family for Brother Xu Shi, and then I dare to ask my aunt for help! Ha ha, how many noble ladies of high birth and noble appearance have won the favor of my father''s family? Although the Ningwei Houfu also has the title of Marquis, but its foundation is shallow. Xu Zijing, as the only son, does not even have a helper such as a brother. In the DPRK, he is simply a commander of bare poles. The real high door will not be afraid of their home! At that time, Xu Baomo, who is full of desires to provoke flowers, can only get along with this kind of wife. Sheng Sleeping Crane is going to take a look. Ningweihou House has been busy. Is Nan Nan still in a mood to match him? Where does Nan know his sinister intentions? He heard the words and praised his sensible, and felt that Xu Baomo was not compared with a little bit or two. He secretly said: "Sure enough, the child is too spoiled! Look at this crane, eight achievements are raised because of playing small, and have suffered a lot of grievances. Therefore, after admitting his ancestors to the ancestors, he is not arrogant or arrogant. He treats people with all kinds of things safely! What kind of **** thing I gave birth to is spoiled by father-in-law and mother-in-law! " She was about to speak with emotion, Sheng Shenghe was afraid she would continue to talk to her about the pro, and was busy shifting the topic: "Yes, yesterday was the birthday feast of Ms. Ms. 14. Did n¡¯t the two sisters receive the post? Did you pick up the post? " This time, Meng Bizheng''s birthday was spread invitations. Except that the people from King Gaomi did not give them, people from Meng''s side, and people like Ningweihoufu who refused to express their opinions, should there be? Sure enough Nan said: "They received it, but the wedding date of Cai Kui was set in April. I''m getting married and busy at this moment! So I explained the situation to the person who sent the post. It ¡¯s okay to give a gift in the past. She wo n¡¯t go, Cai Fu is so big, and of course she wo n¡¯t go. ¡± "Sai Cai ¡¯s sister is about to come out of the cabinet?" Sheng Sleeping crane raised her eyebrows. "Shouldn''t it be because of being perverse? Auntie, this life-long event is no small matter, but you can''t tell Cai Sister to suffer such grievances for the sake of a quarrel. what!" In fact, he was indifferent and didn''t care about Xu Caikui''s future and fate, even wishing her bad luck. But this performance obviously moved Nan''s and said with emotion: "Well, you say that, I really have no place for self-confidence! I don''t know why, I will teach such a thing without conscience ... But you must not Self-blame, the reason why her marriage will be advanced this time is actually that we have n¡¯t had time to tell her husband ¡¯s side, because her future father-in-law ¡¯s body is unwell, and she is worried that there will be three shortcomings, and miss the younger generations. In their youth, they deliberately sent people to negotiate to let them get married sooner or later. " Sheng Sleeping Crane was "relieved" and smiled, "I''m relieved then ... when Shimei comes out of the cabinet, you must give us a post, we have to congratulate her!" I met my nephew for a while, because Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s medicine had soothing ingredients, and she had not been awake. Nan ¡¯s mother was very busy in the first month, knowing that there was no major event on the side of the house After sitting for a while, I left. Not long after she left, disguised as Ye Yehe, she entered the mansion from the back door, and went silently to Sheng Sleeping''s study. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 219： Sheng Sleeping Crane: Who is betraying whom? !! "Did you do the things in Zheng Guogong''s Mansion last night?" After Ye Ye closed the door, she saw Yi Shan waiting for Sheng Sleeping Crane''s pen and ink, and Sheng Sleeping Crane did not mean to let Yi Shan go out when she saw her in, Instead, he was ordered to serve tea, knowing that the young girl who was born in the eye must be the sleeping confidant of the crane, and there was no need to avoid it. So he took off the hood and asked angrily, "Are you crazy ?! This is not Bishui County !!!" "When you come here, don''t you just ask for sins for the teacher?" However, Sheng Hehe''s tone was flat, his pen kept on, and he looked up without asking. "But there was a letter of trust in yesterday''s day?" He Ye said angrily: "There was a letter of faith, but after the bodies of Auntie Jiao and Miss Meng Shiwu were found this morning, Zheng Guogong was very angry! I just received news that Zheng Guogong even planned to go to the palace to meet him in person. The queen mother-in-law demanded that she be executed to his wife, so as to defeat her beloved daughter! " She sneered, "Now it''s fine! It''s going to be calm. Who knows if there will be any twists and turns !? Fortunately, I had a time to persuade Miss Meng Shishi to enter the palace with the door locked. The Queen Mother, I had the opportunity to stay in Xinshou Palace without returning to Zheng Guogong ¡¯s Palace. Otherwise, Zheng Guogong ¡¯s fire might be angry with her! In case she was angry, what ¡¯s the difference between the two? She took a risk !!! " "That''s impossible." Sheng Sleeping He heard the words, and finally put down his pen, took the slip handed up by Yi Shan, wiped his hands, and Fang Yanpao sat across from Ye Yehe, faintly said, "Meng Shi The succession of Miss Four is not for her alone, but for the future of the entire Meng family! Zheng Guogong has two daughters under her knees, but Meng 15 is dead, Meng 14 is the only candidate ... Of course, listen to the goodàïàï Last time I came back from the palace and said that the daughter of Zheng Guogong''s son Meng Boqin, whose name is Shuangxiao, is now raised under Mrs. Xiang''s knees, and she is now at the age of leaving the cabinet. " "But Meng Shuangxiao and Tianzi are not of the same generation. Although it is common to say that the aunts and nephews in the royal family and the servants are very common, today when the son loves Ershu, Ershu has the idea of ??being a posterior. He was forced to die before. "The picture is to clear the way. Under their long years of bewilderment, Tianzi did not intend to have women other than Li Ershu as successors." "The queen mother-in-law said that it took a lot of effort before the emperor agreed to cousin Ms. Shishi to enter the Palace of Hope. If Meng Shiwu is still there, it may be possible for Tianzi to change to a cousin. But let Tianzi be a cousin. ... not only that Ershu has to take the opportunity to have trouble, King Gaomi must also seize this opportunity to attack aggressively! " "At that time, the Meng family may want to succeed again, maybe they will have twists and turns!" "So now if Ms. Fourteen is in trouble, 80% of Meng''s will consider from the second and third rooms of Meng''s, even the Ms. Eleven of four rooms ... In this case, unless Zheng Guogong is willing to The benefit of this room is given to other rooms, otherwise how could it be possible to move Miss Meng 14? " "Miss Fourteen is not in danger, the mother is noble, and the wife is of course safe." "In addition, in terms of status, Jiaoyu''s aunt won the favor of Zheng Guogong, but it was just a slapstick! It ¡¯s just a puppet to his wife. It ¡¯s the queen mother who told him in the main room. Zheng Guo''s favor when he was fair, but he didn''t like to show his wife. . Now I actually want to lose my wife''s life for the lives of my servant and servant girl. Is this because there is no reason for King Gaomi to attack Meng? " He calmly said, "If you don''t repair your inner life, spoil your wife, reverse your humility, and think of Gu Lunchang ... Under these crimes, how is Meng''s eligible to be the mother and daughter of the world? Zheng Guogong really wanted to kill her, and she immediately started to do it. She went back to the queen mother to plead guilt ... The queen mother would feel sorry for the female officer who had been with her for many years, and she could take the death of her only brother ?! " "Look at this. After the queen mother-in-law approached this matter, the queen mother-in-law must have ordered a thorough investigation, and then the" evidence "proof had nothing to do with Mrs. Xiang, so that the Gaomi King could not attack Zheng Guogong''s house. There is no way to ensure that Ms. Fourteen''s entrance to Wangchun Palace is smooth! " After listening to his inferences, Ye Yehe''s face was still very unsightly: "You are calm and restless! But I hope that what you did last night in Zheng Guogong''s government is equally straightforward, don''t leave any handles!" She also knows what Sheng Sleeping Crane said. The problem is that there is no airtight wall in the world. If Sheng Sleeping Crane''s actions spread, the end of the night will be a little dare to think about it ... After all, this person is not just her Allies are her uncle ¡¯s grandfather, the famous disciple of the world, and a close disciple of Guanlan the Great Confucianist! Ye Yehe is really unacceptable. His grandfather ¡¯s first name was lost in the hands of the sleeping crane! "Even if there is a handle, that''s what Chong Xinbo has to worry about. What does it have to do with me?" Seeing the worry and uneasiness of the county owner, Sheng Sleeping He doesn''t matter. "Well, let''s be serious Well, what was the promise letter you just said? " "Do you know it''s just a genius?" Ye Yehe was still angry and said coldly, "It may not be a letter of trust at this moment, I''ll have to ask about it later!" But after all, the girl was very general, and after complaining, she still told in 1510, "Last night, Ms. Ms. 14 entered the palace with her door locked and she met her mother-in-law, because it was late. So, no one found it. After seeing the queen mother-in-law, she said that her auntie had arranged for her to be rude, but fortunately, I passed by Ms. Sheng San and her nephew and rescued her. Only then was she able to survive and survive. The queen mother-in-law was very angry, and once smashed everything in front of her. Chi Zuosi and Ms. Meng Shisi persuaded them for a long while. The queen mother-in-law calmed down and said at the time that her auntie could not stay any longer! " "Then Chi Zuozhi said that it is imperative that Ms. Shiji ¡¯s encounter cannot be rumored, because although Ms. Shiji has not been insulted, the words are terrible. I am afraid that after the matter spreads, she will be jealous and broken. The famous festival of Miss Fourteen does not say that even the royal family is also dull! " "So the queen mother-in-law took the initiative and said that since Miss Fourteen had covered the scars by falling off the rockery, it would be better to say that Auntie Jiao intentionally used hands and feet on the rockery that Miss 14 often climbed, with the intention of killing Miss 14 Come on! " "The queen mother-in-law intends to use this reason to give death to her aunt Jiaoyu, and then sends her children far away to Zhuangzi outside Gyeonggi. In the future, she will not be allowed to return to Changan. It''s because of Meng''s blood, that two idlers have been raised! " "Miss Fourteen, first healed at Xinshou Palace. After the injury, she will probably enter the Wangchun Palace." When Ye Yehe said here, he snorted coldly, "So if you didn''t do anything last night, the auntie Jiaoyu should die now ... and it was a broken death, like now, Zheng Guogong cried for her I sighed my tears, but I do n¡¯t feel bad! Although her daughter Meng Shifang also died in your hands, she also has a son Meng Si''an. This time, she must be protected by Zheng Guogong as a baby of heart and liver. So, you yesterday They shot three of them late, but they made them cheaper! " He sneered again, "This Meng Si''an is thirteen years old, half a year old, and is approaching adulthood. He is always loved by Zheng Guogong. If he knows what you do in the future, you must be careful not to overturn the boat in the gutter! " Sheng Sleeping Crane said slowly: "Of course, the killing by a knife is hidden, but how can it be compared with the ease of the enemy?" As for Meng Si''an, he did not provoke the surly, and I would not mind his life. If he gave birth to his mother, The elder sister is equally uninterested. Sending him down to reunite with his mother and son is nothing more than raising his hands. There is nothing to be careful about. " "... If it weren''t for my grandfather''s sake, I really wish I didn''t know you in this life! You desperate person, wouldn''t you have no plans to change it in this life? Here is Chang''an! You are about to participate soon It ¡¯s the market, not to go back to the grass for the sake of Kou! ¡±Ye Yehe felt that he really could n¡¯t talk to such a person, took the tea in front of him and took a sip of the pressure, saying,¡° Take me to The queen mother-in-law and Meng Shishi know that these two are not ungrateful. This time, the aunt and nephew of Ms. Sheng San showed great affection to Meng Shishi, and the queen mother-in-law will not reward her as a seal ... " She said there was a pause, "I know that Miss Sheng San must have gone nowhere in the past two days, but I will go to the palace to see the Empress Dowager in two days. So the reward for Miss Sheng San''s aunt If you have any ideas, you might as well tell me something. If you have a chance to go back, let me knock you side by side. Maybe it will make your dream come true ... Of course, it''s just a promise. I can''t get a ticket! " "I know, thank you!" Sheng Sleeping crane heard a slight smile and thought for a moment before whispering a few words. He Yehe listened, nodded, and said, "You''ve finally done something serious, I''m really afraid that you have any other messy ideas and make a good thing a mess!" Speaking of this, she groaned, "However, this time is really strange ... It seems to be a victory for Mrs. Xiang, but how is this possible? If Mrs. Xiang already had this ability, it would still be Auntie Jiaoyu has endured so many years under your hands? You say, what is going on here? I always feel weird everywhere. " "I do think it." Sheng Sleeping Crane took the tea and sipped it, meaningfully, "This time, it doesn''t make sense for Mrs. Xiang to win a little victory!" »¸ Night closed together, revealing a thoughtful color. Listening to Sheng Sleeping Crane again, "But her good luck is probably almost the same!" "What do you mean ?!" Ye Yehe was always clever and calm, and immediately understood what he meant. His face changed, and he squeezed the tea bowl in his hand for a while, then he said, "So it was ... It''s not wrong to lose your aunt Jiaoyu! " After she said such a word, she did not mention the Meng family any more, but rubbed her forehead and asked Sheng Sleeping Crane, "How about you? When are you going to truly recognize your ancestors and return to the family?" She deliberately bit the word "real" to make Yi Shan, who stood beside her, can''t help but bewildered. After seeing Sheng Hehe''s eyes, she bent her knees happily, and quit the door. At this time Sheng Sleeping Crane said lightly: "You haven''t settled with you yet when you talk about this ... When you first met in Bishui-gun, you said that you and I were allied, and you helped me with your family members. My position After the high weight, revenge for the teacher. After coming to Changan, you sold me to the palace of Gaomi, what does that mean ?! I was here before and I did n¡¯t have time to think about it with you. , This account has to be calculated! " "How can you betray?" Ye Yehe frowned, and said with confidence, "I also implicitly hinted at you that night: in Bishui County, I questioned your life frankly, but you did n¡¯t admit anything But you think, even I doubt you, if you have been hiding in Nanfeng County as before, it is fine if you do n¡¯t come to Chang''an. Come, come, do you think this doubt is hiding away? Or do you think you do n¡¯t admit it? No one thought more? " "So it might as well let Gaomi Palace check you!" "If you aren''t, you just happen to be innocent!" "What if you are¡­¡­" She smiled lightly. "We made an appointment without worrying about me, but you didn''t lie, but you deceived me right after the agreement. Is it too much for me to reveal your details?" "The frank appointments we made on that day mainly refer to the two things of your support to me and my revenge for my teacher, but they do not make you thoroughly understand me!" Sheng Sleeping Crane said coldly, thinking Suddenly, he suddenly said, "Or do you think this matter ... has anything to do with the teacher? After all, I thought that the teacher was just a weak scholar, and after he was caught off guard, it was possible to be taken away from his ancestral home." "But this time in Bishui County, you mobilized the power of the family to do something for me, but it was seamless ... but it made me feel that the disappearance of the teacher was a bit incredible: Now it is the twelfth year of the teacher''s disappearance. For the teacher ¡¯s sake, there is more grace to the family. However, the family has not had an outstanding male son in recent years. The control and influence on Bishui County must have dropped significantly compared to when the teacher was there! " "But still have the ability to make the imperial court futile ..." "How could there be no trace after the teacher disappeared ?!" He stared at Ji Yehe''s tightly frowning eyebrows, with a playful tone, "Or ... wasn''t it kidnapping at all, was he the teacher himself, and was he missing?" "So what kind of instructions did he give you privately in these twelve years?" "What do you call revenge for him ... what kind of purpose are you hiding?" "So the county master, you said, between you and me, who is cheating, who is not keeping the promise, and who is betraying his allies?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 220： Ye Yehe: Are you more than conscience? You shameless! Sheng Sleeping Crane was as imposing as a rainbow, one question after another, and the questioning of Ye Yehe''s face changed, but finally he was very angry and smiled, and said, "Good Sheng Sleeping Crane! It is indeed my grandfather''s close disciple ... If you do n¡¯t want to answer my question, people say that if you do n¡¯t make sense, you have to fight for the third point! This is an unreasonable and embarrassing person, but you do n¡¯t want to be here, you just have to fight for nothing. Divide! " "Why the county owner cares about everything else." However Sheng Shenghe took the tea bowl and took a sip, and asked quietly. "Anyone who knows what kind of power your uncle has in Bishui County today will doubt the teacher. Is n¡¯t it the truth of the disappearance? It ¡¯s a secret that others do n¡¯t know. I ¡¯m a close disciple of the teacher, but I do n¡¯t know anything about it. Ye Yehe faced like a sinking water, and gave him a cold glance before sneering: "I said that you were so careful in doing things, my grandfather was gone for two years, but you have to get a bright identity in Nanfeng County. Not to mention the support of the local power family Shengjia, I still had the time to get to know the Yuan, and I planned to go north to participate in the Spring Festival, so I informed my family ... and also asked my family to send people thousands of miles to visit Bishui County! " "When the Shengjialou boat approached Bishui County, it only docked for half a day ... So cautious, how could they be frightened by Miss Sheng San, and they would return to Bishui County by midnight at night, like Meng Boheng and Rong Qing drunk? Poison hand? " "It''s just a cover for co-authoring the so-called Miss Sheng San. You just want to test the details of my uncle''s family, aren''t they ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t explain, only squinted and said, "If the county master is not guilty, why not dare to answer my question directly?" "What''s my guilty conscience?" Pu Yehe sneered again and again, "You are the only true guilty conscience? I have been questioning your life history, but let me talk about it, even if you are asked to take photos with people in the palace of Gaomi When you face you, you either deny it or think about everything else! You touch your conscience and say, "Who are we guilty of?" "Have you forgotten, the master of the county?" Sheng Sleepy craned his head without shouting, "I was forced by my early years and had to be a bandit for several years. What kind of conscience do you need to be a bandit? Now you let me Speaking with conscience ... Isn''t that embarrassing? " Ye Yehe: "..." The girl was stunned by him for a moment before she gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t see you not only for conscience, but not for your skin!" As a result, Sheng Hehe didn''t have any sense of shame, and he nodded happily: "I''m going to enter the market soon, what face?" "..." Ye Yehe felt that he still should not fight with this person, or he would be mad by him sooner or later, and one day he would be suffocated without anger! She settled down and said coldly, "My family is indeed very powerful in Bishui County. After all, my grandfather was also the chief of the two dynasties, and the emperor personally repeatedly entrusted him before the collapse of the emperor. His power was in Yuxiang, but Bishui County had no special high gates. After my grandfather was a dignitarian, my family naturally became the top gatekeeper in the town! " "In this case, you are the same as the grandfather who is now the grandfather. It''s almost the same ... The one you are calling ''daddy'' now has a small name in Nanfeng County, but it is not important!" "But after he managed Sheng Sheng to operate one of the three great powers in Chengnanfeng County, the power and weight were all there! And it was the kind that he didn''t need to worry about himself and sent to the door!" "but¡­¡­" When Ye Yehe said here, there were emotions of dignity, sadness, resentment, helplessness, etc. It took a long time to sigh with indignation. "Although my uncle''s family is in Bishui County, there are many things that can be done. But ... My grandfather was indeed kidnapped! " "And the kidnappers were really bad for him!" Sheng Heihe listened quietly, and then asked here: "It is rumored in the world that the abduction of the teacher behind the scenes is really fierce, but it is Ershu of the palace ... Is it true or not?" Ye Yehe pondered for a while, Fang slowly said: "This matter is indeed Ershu! However, the internal situation is also very complicated, a few words, not clear at all!" "Is it unclear, or don''t you want to tell me?" Sheng Sleeping asked, "Or, don''t you want to tell me now?" »¸ Yehe calmly said: "You are now asking such a deep question, in fact, you have already proven your life. Otherwise, since you are my grandfather''s close disciple, how do you still need to get answers from me about these things? You can see his grandfather Many of the secrets I knew didn''t tell you! " "The grandfather has always been kind to his disciples. "With only one disciple beside you, and you have been alone with you in the bandit for ten years, but you still have to hide from you ... All I can think of is two possibilities: first, you have good character Question, let your grandfather feel uneasy about you! " "Honestly, I prefer this one. After all, your nature is too much like a desperate person. It should be said that my grandfather should guard against you." "But according to my father and mother''s understanding of my grandfather, if the grandfather does not like your conduct, he will not accept you as a disciple at home, and put his hard work on you!" "This point, you can see from your article ... even if you don''t play under the table in this subject, you should have been ranked in the top rank in terms of true strength!" "So I think it can only be the second possibility: there is a problem in your life, making grandfather unable to trust you!" After Ye Yehe said these words, he blinked at Sheng Shenghe without blinking. But to her disappointment, Sheng Sleeping Crane looked dull and did not change in the slightest. She just said slowly: "Your consideration is not thoughtful, or because you are preconceived, and missed two possibilities that should have been easy to think of: First, the teacher is indeed a deep city man, and he has learned celestial beings. The problem is that he has been living on the sea since he disappeared! I ¡¯m not familiar with the place of life. How can the news on the sea be compared with the shore? " "So the teacher has n¡¯t communicated with the outside world for a long time, and he is also a literate man who has no power at all ... no matter how clever he is, unless the bandit that kidnapped him first gave him the bottom, otherwise, the teacher may not be able to get no clue In this case, it is inferred that the true murderer! " "With the rigorousness of a teacher and no basis of speculation, how could he rashly tell me?" "Second, my encounter with the teacher was on Toshima. Soon, the identity of the teacher was revealed by Toshima ¡¯s protagonist, Sun Laohai, my righteous father." "At that time, I was only seven years old." "Even if the teacher trusts me, he may not trust my righteous father!" "Actually, the identity of the teacher was noticed by my righteous father. It was also because I was young and ignorant. I told the righteous father''s teachings easily, so that the righteous father became skeptical, sought the teacher''s confrontation, and traced out the teacher''s origin. ! " "In this case, the teacher will naturally not tell me any secrets, so as not to leak them to Gongsun''s!" "After that, even if I grow older, I wo n¡¯t be as clever as I was when I was a kid. But the chief of the county, please think, where is the island? People there have nothing to do with gentlemen, it ¡¯s no fun to listen to chickens and dogs! Even if you want to tell me some secrets alone, how can you not worry about having ears in the partition? " He said indifferently, "I was only seventeen when the teacher went ... In the teacher''s eyes, I was still a child. Perhaps, the old man was planning to wait for me to grow a few years old, and looked more stable, and fell with me. Douzi, tell me everything he knows? Hate the two Han Pan, and suddenly they ¡¯re in trouble. It makes me lose my righteous father and teacher in a day. This will be suspected and betrayed by you, presumably the teacher is in Jiuquan. Then, when I see this scene, my heart will be very sorry for me? " Saying sadness and loneliness. But Ye Yehe wanted to vomit blood: "What you said is really like ... but I won''t count on you. You said so much, you asked it again and you questioned it, you just didn''t want to answer me. Ask when you really recognize your ancestors! " Sheng Sleeping Crane did not admit it, saying suddenly: "I sincerely feel sorry for the teacher. I want to make clear the story of his elderly living at sea and being brutally murdered by bandits. He has great power at hand to kill all those who murdered his elderly. To comfort the teacher under Jiuquan! The county master, as a teacher, is not only clapping and praising, but he strongly supports me. Instead, he doubts this, doubts that, and even sells me to others ... if not With my teacher''s graciousness, with my temper, I have already had trouble with the county master! " He narrowed his eyes, "After all, strictly speaking, I am the elder of the county master! Is that how the county master treats his close grandfather?" Ye Yehe squeezed his forehead, and his headache said, "Forget it ... I won''t tell you about ancestors and ancestors, okay? You know this in your heart. If you don''t admit it now, I don''t believe you can live forever. Hide it! " She turned to the topic with some effort, "Don''t you have been reluctant to have Miss San San doubt your life before? When I talked to Miss Sheng San alone yesterday, she grabbed me and questioned it for a while. I am nothing more than I didn''t tell her, but I thought of a great cover for you ... Miss Shengsan should not doubt you after two days! But when you can''t hide it, Miss Shengsan takes the matter I''ll settle the bill with you, but I don''t want to do anything! " Sheng Sleeping Crane frowned: "I don''t let my darling know these things about me ... what did you tell her?" But Ye Hehe refused to say anything, only said lightly: "Anyway, I will rule out your suspicions, so don''t ask specifically." She is the noble and elegant, talented and gentle Jingshu County Lord, the great Confucianist Guanlan and her descendants, and privately told Sheng Weiqiao Sheng Sleeping Crane the so-called "birthmark", but in front of Sheng Sleeping Crane himself, how can it be Say this? Involving Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Sleeping Crane was naturally extraordinarily concerned, but he knocked side by side for a while, and Ye Yehe refused to answer, and only vowed that Sheng Weiqiao would definitely dispel Sheng Weiqiao''s doubts, and it would definitely not cause Sheng Weiqiao to have any objection to him. ... Finally, because I was rushed by Sheng Hehe, he simply slammed and said, "I did this only to ease the relationship between you and me, and to show my sincerity as an ally! You also worry that I will harm you Not possible ?! Private conversation between our girls'' home, you, a man, have to inquire so clearly what to do ?! It''s ridiculous! " After speaking, Tie Qing got up with his face and walked away! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 221： The results of the birthday feast After all, Ye Yehe is a person who cares about the overall situation. Although the meeting with Sheng Heihe on this day can be described as unhappy, but the following day, he sent someone to Sheng Heihe to deliver the news. The consequences of the Zheng Guogong government: ...... Yesterday afternoon, Queen Mother Meng was shocked by the bad news of Zheng Guogong''s government. She was so angry that she made a decree on the spot and ordered to thoroughly investigate the ins and outs of both Zheng Guogong''s pet and the fifteenth daughter Meng Lizhen. Then, as Sheng Hehe said, after the queen mother''s decree went on, countless people in the former harem were busy forming a group. Under the tireless hard work of these people, the "true murderer" was spotted and won yesterday evening. Mother-in-law''s family! This result surprised many people who didn''t know it, because this family is the left arm and right arm of Jiaoyu. Jiaoyu can suppress Mrs. Xiang for many years. They have contributed a lot. It is said that this kind of humorous words is a glorious and humiliating confidant, and it is impossible and no reason to do anything against the Lord. However, during the interrogation, the evidence provided by various people and horses proved that this family took advantage of the opportunity to serve Jiaoyu, and did not say anything, and often picked up the relationship between Jiaoyu and his wife, Zheng Guogong. Chang''an knew the news of the discord between his wife and his wife. In this way, Ms. Fifteen Meng Lizhen accidentally discovered their true colors, and was furious and decided to expose it in front of Jiaoyu, but because of her young age and poor behavior, they noticed that the dog jumped off the wall and gave the poisoned hand to the master. . Even delusional to plant his wife afterwards! After having the true murderer, the next thing will be logical. Queen Mother Meng specially called Zheng Guogong to Xinshou Palace, and severely reprimanded him: "The reason why the family of Ai would have previously told you wish to continue the string, It''s just that she is fancy. She is soft and has no twists and turns! You don''t want to think about the situation of the mourning family in the early years. Many people in the palace have avoided the mourning family, but she has been since she entered the palace. Waiting for the mourning family, it ¡¯s unclear what her mourning family is! Why is your husband and wife more and more centrifugal in the past two years, and you have repeatedly said that she is targeting Jiao language? The minions are about to go! Look at your foolishness! You have wronged your dignified wife for the sake of a cheap slave! You are so old !!!! " Ruyi is the lady''s girlfriend''s name. "Mother-in-law, the guilty conscience!" Regardless of what he thought, Zheng Guogong knelt down in front of the queen to admit his mistake, and promised to repay his wife after returning, and relieved his former conspiracy, not a "true murder" conspiracy. Continue to succeed. With such a stingy performance, Queen Mother Meng eased her face and turned to her compassionate tone: "It is normal for you to worry about state affairs in your daily life and have no time to take care of your backyard! This is what happened to her. Sex. The son is too soft, and there is no momentum for the national grandmother. This grief family will say her a good meal in the future ... However, in the final analysis, she is your wife, she did not manage the backyard, said After all, you didn''t mention her enough! " After a little groaning, he said, "It''s not clear how to deal with the mourning family over there, but no matter what they do, the mourning family will punish you for three months. Can you take it?" Zheng Guogong knelt down and thanked him, and kept talking about the queen mother''s kindness. Then this thing passed ... Of course, King Gaomi was unwilling to reconcile, but this time the queen mother and the Meng family were resolutely popular. The confession was unified within a day after the incident. King Gaomi went to the palace to meet the queen. There are still many doubts about this. At that time, the queen mother had something to say: "In the case of the backyard of Zheng Guo''s Mansion, although the Ai family often calls Mrs. Zheng Guo and the niece and niece of the Ai family to meet in the palace, it is not very clear. You know everything? Even if you and Meng are political opponents, but the government is in the government, and the house is in the house, you are also a prince. This is a clear public and private temperament, should you always care about Zheng Guogong ¡¯s backyard? After going out, the daughters-in-law of Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government, are they not human ?! " "You are also a princess who has a daughter in the backseat. If Zheng Guogong sends someone to spy on your inner house all day long ... what would you like to do? The truth that you do not want to do to others, you Would such a big person still grieve at home to remind you that it was impossible? " Although it was made clear by the words of Queen Mother Meng that King Gaomi would not be allowed to continue entanglement, he would never let it go so well in peacetime. However, not long ago, the confidant of the Qingfang County Lord sent to Nanfeng County just found out. After sending someone to return to Changan in a gallop, and told the Qingfang County Lord, the County Lord deliberately disclosed it to King Gaomi after discussion with Aunt Zhao. . And King Gaomi knew that the three girls who came to Chang''an with Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiying, and Gongsun Yingjiang all attended the birthday party of the Zheng Guogong Mansion, and also left early with the four masters of Jingshu County. Coincidentally, 80% of these four girls encountered unexpected things on the table, and even had something to do with Jiaoyu and the death of Meng Lizhen. This will worry that if you persecute it, will you indirectly cause trouble to the four girls? Of course, he didn''t care about the life and death of these four girls. He was afraid that in case Sheng Shenghe was really his bloodline, then the Jingshu County Lord who had been called by the princess also gave up. The three girls in Sheng family , But it is not easy to offend. Under such considerations, King Gaomi did not chase after all, but in order not to let Queen Mother Meng become suspicious, he still honours Queen Mother Meng, and in other respects agreed to some conditions in exchange before leaving. He stopped, and the storm in Zheng Guogong''s government was over. Although Ji Yehe said that both Meng Bi and Meng Bizhen were not ungrateful, however, Meng Bizhen''s slap on his face was not light at first. In order to cover up the scar, he jumped from the rockery several times. Although he did not hurt his muscles, but It takes some time to get back to business as usual. In the following days, Meng Bizhen''s top priority must be to take good care of his wounds in order to maintain his successor, and then he will have enough ability to reward Sheng Weiqiao and others. In the second place, the affairs of Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government just subsided. In order to prevent others from associating with each other, rumors have been made. Even if the queen mother Meng is willing to pay Meng Biyu in advance, it must be overwhelmed in a short time. Therefore, although the former harem was surging for the death of Aunt Jiao and Meng Lizhen for a moment, the house was still quiet. Sheng Sleeping Crane deliberately informed Sheng Weiqiao of the result so that she could rest peacefully. Xu Shisheng Weiqiao had a fever this time. He was frightened and stimulated for a reason. He was also worried about what happened after he rescued Meng Bizheng. So he confirmed that he and Shengjia would not only suffer from the troubles this time, but would even get one. After a generous return, I ate an extra bowl of porridge that night and looked up. Rao is so. After all, she is just a spoiled girl, and her recovery ability cannot be compared with Sheng Hehe. By the fifteenth day of the first month of the first month, she was still a little shy. In this case, Sheng Hehe naturally did not plan to let her attend the lantern festival at night, but persuaded her to take an early rest. However, considering that Sheng Weiqiao had promised before, Sheng Weiqiao had not healed yet, but since he recovered his strength, he insisted on going. Sheng Sleeping Crane retreated, and said, "Either I asked Ying Jiang to take eight sisters to take a turn. How about you and me staying in the house? Anyway, you aren''t going out to look at the lights, but to accompany Ba. younger sister." "Although Ying Jiang will have some martial arts, she is only a sixteen-year-old girl." But Sheng Weiqiao refused, frowning. "She was very beautiful, so she went out with her eighth sister, without your man. Do n¡¯t talk about watching the lights then, in case you provoke a group of prodigal waves, swingers, you will be too late to catch up! Is n¡¯t that to dispel the interest of Sister Eight? ¡± Sheng Hehe had to say, "Then you should stay with Ying Jiang, and I''ll take eight sisters out?" "Then you must have taken her out for a walk around, and you came back, so how can you enjoy it?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "I told you that when I was in Nanfeng County, my elders were afraid of lanterns. There are many things that go wrong, and our girls are never allowed to go out to enjoy the lights at night. This time I came to Chang''an to have this kind of self. If I missed it, after we return some days, I am afraid that there will be no such opportunity. " "Especially, Sister Eight has always loved to play. Since Chang''an, she has been detained in the room. She has never taken her out to play seriously!" "Hurrying to the annual Lantern Festival, if we can''t meet her wish, what will our brother and sister do? Sheng Shenghe could not persuade her, so she could only go to Sheng Weiying, and wanted the little cousin to offer not to look at the lamp, lest Sheng Weiqiao drag the sick out of the house and run away. Who knew that Sheng Weiyi had promised well, but the little girl didn''t know whether it was distrust of Sheng Sleeping Crane, or she was so naive and ignorant. When she reached Sheng Weiqiao, she said, "Three sister, brother said you are here for a while. I ca n¡¯t go out if I ¡¯m not sick? Although I really want to go to see the lights, the third sister ¡¯s body is more important. Let ¡¯s not go out tonight. ? " I do n¡¯t know next, Sheng Weiqiao took a hard look at Sheng Sleeping Crane with his forehead, took Sheng Weiyan into his arms, and sneered, "You listen to your elder brother talking nonsense ?! I ¡¯m good to your third sister I did n¡¯t see that I was calling someone to open the suitcase. Would you like to choose a dress to go out at night? This is simply your elder brother who is unwilling to hang out with us, and even more unwilling to help us pay the bill. He deliberately made excuses not to go to the lantern festival. Don''t let us go! " "Okay, that''s it!" Sheng Weiyi jumped three feet high, "Brother, you liar !!! Fortunately, the three sisters are clever and see through your tricks!" Sheng Sleeping Crane couldn''t help but meditate "Gua is watching Lao Tzu''s good image in Gua''s mind. He must not show any cruel expression", so he resisted the urge to slap Sheng Wei''s slap to death, with a bitter smile and confession "In this case, let''s just start early and go to the restaurant on Tianjie to occupy a good position, so that when it gets dark, everyone in the city will go out to look at the lights and can''t squeeze in?" ... you bear! I just promised you well in your room, and when I saw her, I sold him! Still want to watch the lights well? When I get to the place, Lao Tzu will find someone to give you some food to take some medicine, so you can feel lethargic at a glance, so you can go back to your hometown after all! See how you confess! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 222： Pay off The two sisters didn''t know Sheng Sleeping''s thoughts. They heard that his suggestion made sense. They sent someone to speak to Gongsun Yingjiang. The three girls hurriedly dressed up and changed their clothes. The robe''s Sheng Sleeping Crane set off. I don''t want to be here at this time, although the sky is still bright, the buildings around the street are almost full of signs. It''s not that people have come here so early, but because they have been wrapped up by dignitaries for a long time, and only take their families and friends to watch after dark. Sheng Pinghe came to Chang''an for the first time, and he has been busy in the first month. Where can I remember to book in advance? In this way, after asking the five or six best pavilions, they did not find a free seat. Although the three girls of Sheng Weiqiao have been on the carriage, they never saw them and invited them to go. I guessed that the place was not found well, and I was concerned that I could not help raising the curtain from time to time to look out. Sheng Weiqiao silently prayed to find a good location with a good view as soon as possible. Although they said that they had a rare opportunity to go out at night, they returned to the city of lights and must visit the city in person, but regardless of their physical strength It''s impossible to walk around the city for the middle of the night, you must have a place to stay nearby for rest and changing clothes. What''s more, how can you enjoy the bright and bright scenery of the entire sky street without a condescending place? She watched Sheng Xiang come down from a restaurant not far away and was disappointed, but she was pulled by the sleeve beside Sheng Weizhen. The little girl excitedly pointed at the team not far away: "Sister Three, look at that A lot of people lined up, as if they were buying something to eat? At this moment, many lights have not yet been put out, and the small stall actually gathered so many people, so it must be delicious! Otherwise, let ¡¯s buy some to taste taste?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and looked in the direction she was pointing. Sure enough, there was a long line of roads not far away. Everyone looked eagerly and the expectations were overflowing in words. The beginning of the line was a small stall under the root of the wall. , A group of female dependents are busy around. Because it was obscured by the crowd, and it was a long distance away, I couldn''t see what was being sold. I saw the steaming steam, and I thought it would be a snack such as the Lantern Festival. "Lvjin, you go and see what''s on sale there?" Sheng Weiqiao had always loved Sheng Weiyi. Although he was concerned about looking for Yajian at the moment, he still readily agreed to her request and ordered Lujin, "If it is clean, Just buy more and everyone will try it. " He told Sheng Weiyi again, "The things outside are no better than home. If it ¡¯s not clean, let ¡¯s not try it, lest you feel uncomfortable after eating it, how can you see the light when you wait?" Sheng Weiyi was a little disappointed when he heard the words, but he nodded obediently: "Lvjin, look at it carefully. If it is clean, you must buy it for me!" Lu Jin agreed with a smile, picked out the curtain, and shouted two little girls after getting out of the car, one in the past, so as not to clean things, Sheng Weiqiao let everyone taste it, she could not take it alone. After all, even if Sheng Weiqiao wasn''t looking for a room, it wouldn''t be possible to go to a small stall together ... 80% of the size of the small stall was not enough for them. They didn''t go long before Lujin, and Ju Li specially brought two stewing pots back to the carriage: "Miss, the food is clean, and the people who make it are clean and handy." Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "That''s just right, or Sister Baba will lie on the window of the car when you buy it. If she is not allowed to eat, she may have to remember the whole night." Dark grid, spending a small table, so that hibiscus pick up the stew pot and put it on. At this time there was still daylight outside, and the carriage was relatively dim, but because of the need to eat, the hibiscus lighted up the two brass carved lotus cloud lanterns in the carriage. In this light, Sheng Weiqiao lifted the lid on the stew pot, and when he saw the food in it, he gave a "snap", revealing a surprise, and said, "Chang''an is Chang''an. Such a food is actually a small stall on the side of the road. Is it sold? " Gongsun Ying Jiang was originally not hungry and lacked interest, and Wen Yan stretched his head to take a look, saying, "This is ... Lujin?" The texture of the stew pot is not very good. The bright and soft red glutinous tendons among the colorful red sauce attract people''s appetite, and there are ham, winter bamboo shoots, mushrooms and other side dishes in it. This scene matches the rich aroma after opening the lid, even Gongsun Yingjiang, a person who is not hungry, has a sense of salivation. Like Sheng Weiyi, she wanted to eat before, and now she couldn''t wait to turn the silver spoon from the dark grid in her hand, watching Sheng Weiqiao, waiting for her speech to start. "Sister Eight, please use it first!" Sheng Wei Qiao Waner smiled, touched her head, watched her cheer, and hurriedly enjoyed, Fang Ying Gongsun said, "Return a cup, you should taste **** first Taste, this thing is not easy to make, and it is really difficult for a small stall on the side of the road. It is so refreshing that it does not smell bad after opening the cover, it seems that it should be done by experts. " She said this because the deer tendons are bad and the fishy taste is heavy, so she wanted to make it delicious. It took a lot of effort. She had to beat it three days in advance to make it as soft as possible. Smell the flavor, then use the gravy soup and chicken juice soup, then add autumn oil and wine, and receive the soup with micro fiber. [Note]. Here is pure white soup, and this will put the two cups of deer tendons in front of them, but they will have to add ham, winter bamboo shoots, mushrooms to continue to simmer into red soup, and then sprinkle with crushed onions to make the finished product. Although this method can not be kept absolutely secret now, it is not something ordinary people can have ... To be honest, although as usual today, the world is prosperous, but Lujin is not something ordinary people can eat, let alone let it be. It is a practice. With Sheng Weiqiao''s origin, this is no stranger to him. If he tastes it in any restaurant near you, he won''t care. However, a small street stall can also make such food, which inevitably makes her feel "there is Chang''an in the end". At this time Ju Li had already left, and it was Tianer''s turn to bring two stew pots. Sheng Wei Qiao kept the cups by himself, and called the hibiscus. Eat something first! " Geunli went out and shouted. Sheng He came in, saw Lu Jin, and said with a smile, "Fortunately, our carriage is spacious, otherwise it will be inconvenient at this moment." He usually has no habit of eating snacks except for three meals a day, but this cup of deer tendons seems to be so appetizing to him that after eating two mouthfuls of three mouthfuls, he saw Ju Li continue to send them back and said, "This stew The cup is too small. Ask me if there is a larger vessel over there, buy me a bowl! " Ju Li heard busy: "Son, this deer tendon is not for sale, so everyone is such a stew pot. The slaves talked to the people on the stall for a while, and then let us talk to others. People buy it! " That small stall lined up so long. If they lined up honestly, how could they bring things over so quickly? And they don''t want the master to wait for a long time, and they don''t want to cause trouble, so they directly took the money to buy from the people in front of the row. I was thinking of adding some money to make the family re-queue, but I was told that Lujin didn''t want money at all ... Of course, because they didn''t want to wait in line, they spent money to let the people who came to give up Lujin. "Don''t sell?" Sheng Weiqiao said strangely when he heard this, "Is that stall really not for free?" She knows that for the sake of fame or good morals, the high-ranking households often use porridge and rice. The grand family is in Nanfeng County. During the New Year, they will send people to set up porridge sheds to help the poor. but¡­¡­ Those are all just porridge! Even if it ¡¯s not porridge, it ¡¯s common to eat. The reason is very simple: one has to consider the cost. After all, even the wealthy households are not government houses. People, one or two meals are not a small number, not to mention that in general, it takes at least three or two days, even for a long time, even ten days and a half months. The food is so good. What if there are too many people? The second is to consider accepting this kind of alms. Eight Chengdu is not in a good condition, not to mention that all of them have been suffering from hunger and cold for many years, but meat dishes and the like must be rare. In this case, suddenly eating stinky, but easy to damage the stomach. Only porridge, salty for all ages, can be transformed, not afraid of eating bad people; Three are for the convenience of the people, how easy it is to make porridge! Sheng Weiqiao will be able to add water and water to the pot after the rice is cooked. As for this method of deer tendons, although she knows something, would you let her do it? She''s so strange! So when I saw Ju Li nodded, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but startled and said: "Changan city really is a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon!" It is no wonder that people in this place will treat Nanfeng County as a backcountry and look at her with the eyes of the daughter of the rich man in the countryside. After all, although the Sheng family is known as one of the three major families in Nanfeng County, it is impossible to take out all the colors and aromas made by Lujin. Gotta hide. Being surprised, Ju Li said at this time: "Miss, in fact, it is not completely given away, but you need to say a word to get a cup. Furthermore, it is said that the main house of the small stall also made 10,000 cups It ¡¯s gone after delivery. Fortunately, we came early today, so we can buy so much. " Sheng Weiqiao was curious and asked, "Say a word? What?" "''Clean remuneration and peace and peace''." Ju Li casually said, "Listen to who is praying for peace ... It is estimated who is the high-ranking man, the body is not safe, etc., so the elders at home use this method to pray for them? " At this time, Gongsun Ying Jiang and Sheng Weiyi buried their heads eating deer tendons, hibiscus and other aunts served to help them pay attention not to stain the dress. Sheng Weiqiao was talking to the chrysanthemum outside the carriage. Cover it, you can''t see the details inside, so the master and servant didn''t find it. When Sheng Hehe heard this sentence, Tieqing''s face instantly, and the anger that could not be restrained in his eyes! "The son must be very favored." Sheng Weiqiao was still smiling, and said, "Even if you only use 10,000 cups of deer tendons, I''m afraid the cost is not small." As I said, I took a picture of Sheng Weiying who had just finished eating the deer muscles and still looked at the empty cup in front of him. He smiled, "Come, sister eight, let''s say, ''Pay in peace and peace.'' Although the cup of deer tendons was bought, it was because they didn''t line up. They didn''t need a penny! " Sheng Weiyi obediently said: "Salary pay is safe and peaceful ... Sister Three, can they buy a few more cups? This deer tendon is delicious, much better than our chef''s!" "No !!!!" Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t heard yet, and suddenly heard Sheng Sleeping Crane screamed loudly, shocking the sisters! When he saw the two girls looking at him in horror, he woke up to his discomfort, his heart became more and more angry, but his face was quickly covered up, and Yan Yuesai said, "Tonight is the hottest time of the year in Changan. It is delicious. It ¡¯s so much fun, let ¡¯s just come here and we ¡¯re not looking for it! Now I ¡¯ve eaten a deer tendon and think it ¡¯s delicious. If you eat too much, there will be something better when you wait. Can only watch? So let''s try it! " He also said Sheng Weiqiao, "It''s not good enough for your body to be so good, such a greasy thing is not suitable for use. As for the eighth sister, she is still better to eat at this age!" These words were justified, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t see his expression before, and complained when he heard the words: "Then you say so well! Suddenly we stopped drinking and scared us all!" Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled and lost a few words, but Sheng Xiang came to the obituary, saying that there is finally a restaurant and a free room, please Sheng Sleeping Crane go over and see if it is settled? He got out of the carriage, "Take me to see!" The moment he turned around, there was a shadow between the eyebrows! [Note] The practice of Lujin comes from "Suiyuan Food List". If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 223： Lantern Festival Originally, because I even asked several companies before and found no free room, thinking about the room that has not been settled yet, Jiucheng has a poor location or a narrow place. I didn''t want Sheng Sleeping Crane to go up and take a look for myself, and found that this elegant room is located on the third floor, facing Tianjie, which can be described as a conspicuous place. The furnishings are gorgeous, the floor is paved with nylon felt, wall-mounted calligraphy and painting, Yishui''s yellow pear wood furniture, and secret-color porcelain. Although the size of the elegant room is not enough to set up a few tables in it, the pedestrians of Shengjia are absolutely enough. He looked satisfied and wondered: "Why can''t anyone book this place?" Xiao Xiao, who led him to come in with Sheng Xiang, explained with a smile: "It was originally ordered, but some time ago, something happened temporarily at the house over there, so I sent someone to cancel it. This is not the case. For the customers who are familiar with the small notice, the housekeeper came in and asked, and the shopkeeper asked the small to accompany you to come and see if it was still satisfactory. If not, the small would leave a message with the other. The guest said! " "Here it is." Sheng Sleeping Crane nodded, and Sheng Xiang saw this, and threw his horn silver to the little sister, and said, "You quickly send someone to clean here again, but there are three young ladies in my family, all of whom are People who love cleanliness, these tables, chairs and bottles must be rubbed again! Then ask the kitchen to treat a table with good dishes, and the most famous drinks in your restaurant, although the good things are served ... Money rewards you! " When he told the restaurant Xiao Sheng, Sheng Sleeping Crane had come downstairs and went to explain to the three Wei Sheng how to find Yajian, but because Yajian had to clean the restaurant again, he had to meet again. Go in. Of course, it doesn''t take long to wait, after all, the elegant room was actually cleaned up, and Sheng Xiang himself stared at it for a while, and it was just fine. Sheng Sleeping Crane led the three people Sheng Weiqiao, took the maidservant and some of the guards to sit down in the room, the restaurant person first sent eight cold dishes, and there was a plate of carved fruits, saying that it was not for money, and it was for the early adopters of Sheng Weizhen . "This store is generous. It''s not cheap this time of the season." Sheng Weiqiao laughed when he saw it. "In the end, you are doing business in Tianjie, and it will come." "Sister Three, look like there is a table?" Sheng Weiyi ate a cup of deer tendons because the children did n¡¯t eat much, but he was not interested in Shiguo at this time, although Sheng Weiqiao deliberately pushed the plate containing Shiguo. In front of her, she turned and opened her eyes. She looked out with interest and saw the square facing the main entrance of the imperial city. There seemed to be a high platform with a few pillars around it. "Is it always there? Or is it for the Lantern Festival? Is there anyone going to sing at the conference?" Their group did not walk from the high platform because of the location of the grand house and Tianjie. There is a little snow floating again today, because the high platform will not have any decorations because it has not yet been performed, and it is not luxurious and gorgeous. When walking on the street, even if I look at it occasionally, This misty weather may not be able to be found. So it wasn''t Sheng Weiyi that he would see him and didn''t notice that there was a table there. The Shenghe Crane looked at the probe and explained casually: "This dynasty seems to have the old custom. On the Lantern Festival night, the emperor will bring the concubines, kings, princesses and other ancestors to watch the lights on the main entrance. That''s why the high platform rises. ? " "Then we are fortunate to have an elegant room." The three girls were very glad when they heard the words. "Otherwise, the table will be surrounded by people, but it is not as convenient as watching here." The group went on a gossip, eating cold dishes, and after passing the time, the sky dimmed, but the lights on the street were brighter for the second time. The custom of having fun on the Lantern Festival has followed several dynasties. This dynasty followed the old rules. During the period, lanterns were put on during the night, and there was no curfew at night. It was the most lively time of the year in the country. But tonight, in terms of prosperity, we still need to count Chang''an. The twilight dawned, and Xiaoxue was on the top. I saw the downstairs sky street. First, there were stars. For a short moment, it was a mighty one, just like the galaxy in the sky. The lights were sparkling water on the galaxy. Light, the pedestrians are the surging tide in the river, and the magnificent emperor is ignited in that way. Looking at it, it is dazzling and gorgeous, and there is a splendid splendor, sometimes there is a sound of fine music, fragrant mist, and the peace and wealth of the grand and magnificent. It is so wide-hearted that it is unexpected and unexpected. Comes with joy and satisfaction. "There are many people below, Sister Three, let''s go and see?" Sheng Weizhen kept lying on the window, watching the crowd gradually grow, and various lanterns were set out, just tempted, turned to beg Sheng Weiqiao, "The girl over there The hydrangea lanterns in it are very funny. Let''s go and see where they are sold and buy a few! " Sheng Weiqiao naturally agreed. Seeing that she immediately got up and took Sheng Weiyi''s hand, and invited Gongsun Yingjiang together, Sheng Shenghe was worried that she was blowing the night breeze even though her body was not fully healthy. In the end, she was afraid that forcibly blocking would make the girl angry, so she said, "I Come with you! " Shengxiang was left to take a few servants to guard Yajian, and the four went downstairs. As he was going down the stairs, someone whispered behind him, "Well, isn''t this ...?" Sheng Weiqiao heard this sound a little familiar, but because he was being pressed tightly by Sheng Weiyi, he was inconvenient to turn around, and the people behind him did not name their names, thinking that even the people they met may not be looking for themselves. So I ignored it and whispered that Sheng Weiyi carefully stepped down and took her downstairs. The man behind him saw the situation, and when he got downstairs, he had to catch up and greet her: "Ms. Sheng San? It''s a coincidence that I met here." Sheng Weiqiao turned his head around and was surprised, busy leading Sheng Weiying and Gongsun Ying Jiang to salute: "Kingfang County Lord! Unknown County Lord is behind, it is really rude!" The county lord today wore a purple dress, swayed his heart, and slanted two beaded pearls. The face without fat powder had a somewhat pale appearance, which seemed very low-key, and he brought two servants around him. After seeing them owe their feet, they took a step forward, reached out, and shouted, "Why be so kind?" Just ask, "Are you planning to go out and watch the lights?" Sheng Weiqiao knew that she had greeted herself mostly to Sheng Sleeping Crane, so she didn''t know how to answer? I was afraid that the Lord of Gyeongfang would ask to be with them. Although the county lord is also the daughter of King Gaomi, he is not the unlovable and embarrassing clan maid of Deping County. He is the eldest daughter of the couple of Gaomi and his husband''s family should not be underestimated. Sheng Weiqiao does not How dare to reject her directly. But if I promised, not to mention Sheng Sleeping Crane ¡¯s life, in fact, it is not clear until now, and now I have been in close contact with the people on the side of King Gaomi. If I find something wrong afterwards, how do I end it? Eyes telling people to find Sheng Sleeping Crane and Gaomi King ¡¯s lover''s lantern festival, what would Meng think? Fortunately, when she was hesitant, Sheng Sleeping Crane gave a faint response, the Qingfang County Lord looked at him and wanted to talk to him, but hesitated for a while, and said with a smile: "I won''t delay you Come on! " Sheng Weiqiao breathed a sigh of relief, and led Sheng Weiyi to take a few steps. While Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Yingjiang were both attracted by a series of three-glass, five-glass hibiscus colored lanterns on the roadside, he whispered to Sheng Sleeping Crane: "That Qingfang The sheriff ... was here to see you? " "Who knows?" Sheng sleeping crane smiled lightly. "Anyway, here is a city full of people looking at the lamp. The best place is to be near the restaurants behind you. Now, when you meet a dignitarian in three or five steps, you are just sitting idle. thing." This statement also makes sense. At this time, Sheng Weizheng fancyed the white elephant lamp a little further and pulled Sheng Weiqiao''s skirt to go forward. Sheng Weiqiao patronized her to slow down, lest the lights in the night be glorious, his feet looked vaguely and tripped on. I fell. Such an interruption, I did not follow up, so I did not see Sheng Shenghe silently followed the three of them, his face was calm, but his eyes were icy, inconsistent with the hustle and bustle of the city of lights. Sheng Weiqiao and others who did not notice the abnormality of Sheng Sleeping Crane were amazed by the liveliness of the lantern market: colorful lanterns in various forms and textures, including paper, bamboo, silk, silk, glass, Mingwa, shofar, snails, mussels, feathers, stamps Gauze, silk, embroidery, sandalwood, ivory, gilt gold, brass; there are different styles; door lights, lamp plaques, flower lanterns, palace lights, lanterns, stamp lights, handle lights, wind lights, square flat white Yarn lamp, glass panicle lamp, hydrangea lamp, screen lamp, water lamp, spoonbill bird poultry lamp, golden lotus lamp, jade house lamp, lotus lamp, hibiscus lamp, snowflake lamp, showman lamp, wife lamp, ape lamp, crab lamp, catfish The lights and camels are dazzling; on the location of the store, in addition to the high and low hangings on the stalls in the store, the roadside trees and flowers such as willows, apricots and other trees this season are tied with grass, silk, silk, silk, paper The lifelike flowers are sticky according to the situation, and there are lotuses, cormorants, herons, and cormorants in the pond. They are filled with lights and compete with each other. They are bright inside and out, lined with light snow, looking like a glass world. . Pedestrians rubbing their shoulders, all dressed brightly and rejoicing. Among them are women with strong makeup and colorful makeup, in groups of three or five, who laugh or pass by small and delicate lanterns. Seeing Sheng Lihe''s beautiful appearance, she is still young, and she came boldly and stuffed a hibiscus lamp into his hand. The hibiscus lamp was not the size of a palm, and there was a red candle in it. But Sheng Sheng is exquisite in workmanship, shaped like a hibiscus flower in full bloom, a little candlelight in the center is used as a flower stamen, and a pole of a pink lantern is tied to the pole of the lantern, faintly revealing the fragrance of fat powder. According to Sheng Suhe ¡¯s original alert, he should n¡¯t be stuffed into his hands so easily, but because of some things he just got a little lost, and the woman who came here to stop the lamp for him was not malicious, so Sheng Sleeping Crane subconsciously caught the light before returning to God. But seeing that the woman threw a wink at herself, did not entangle, caught up with her companion with a skirt, and smiled into the crowd. "Brother, please open this box and look at it!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at the scene beside him, his mood was a bit complicated, but he still smiled and said, "Bacheng is the lady who fancy you. Maybe it is" Yue Shangliu " Tip, what about the hour and place after dusk? " "Who is the woman you are a talented person?" Sheng Sleeping He heard the words, smiled indifferently, threw the lamp to the ground, wiped his hands from the sleeve, calmly said, "The predecessor wrote The poem in "" has the phrase "you are all prostitutes, and the songs are all in full [note 2]". I remember that a few days ago you advised me to concentrate on my studies. Why do you want me to go to the wind and the moon again today? have they gone?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao felt embarrassed, and was about to change the subject, but saw the crowd burst into excitement. Then, the tide rushed towards the imperial city. She and Sheng Weizhen were blocked by the guards, and Sheng Sleeping Crane helped again. I was almost overthrown, and I was astonished, but I heard someone shouting in excitement, "Heaven is about to reach the gate of the city, and one hundred plays are about to begin!" [Note 1] The reference material comes from "Dream of Red Mansions", encyclopedia, and "Jin Namei" which pure authors would not read. [Note 2] Su Wei''s "Fifteenth Night of the First Moon" poem: "The fire tree and silver flowers are combined, and the star bridge is unlocked. The dark dust goes with the horse, and the moon will come from person to person. The prostitutes are all plums, and their songs are all in the plum. Jinwu ca n¡¯t help but night, Yule Don''t rush. " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 224： Drunk Baixi Opera has a very early origin and has always been very popular. Tonight''s Lantern Festival, Tianzi brought his relatives to the Royal City Gate to play with the people. The high platform under the city was specially set up for the performance of hundreds of operas ... This is an opportunity to show his face in front of the empress concubine! It is conceivable that no matter whether it is Gao Ling, swallowing a sword, pursuing fire, looking for a building, finding a tripod, spitting fire, or planting trees, flying pills, rest in five cases, overlapping cases, fish and dragons, singing and dancing, you are bound to appear on stage. Are not idle. After all, on such occasions, there is no real skill. Where can I grab the chance to take office? It''s no wonder that the crowd crowded towards the side of the stage, for fear that they wouldn''t see it when they were far away ... This is really not the usual excitement. However, this time Sheng Weiqiao and others came to their senses, but greeted each other to return to the elegant room. After all, their elegant room had a good location, the floor was high, and the vision was much better than crowding on the table. Although it is impossible to see it as clearly as on the table because of distance, considering the safety issue, Sheng Weiqiao rejected Sheng Wei''s head and said: "If we do n¡¯t look at it, we ca n¡¯t squeeze in and go back to Ya between?" Appease said: "That platform is so high, if we squeezed over, not to mention that we have to bump into each other, what is the system! Just say that even if luckily squeezed to the front, we must look up, for fear not long My neck is going to be sore, isn''t it uncomfortable? I ¡¯d rather go upstairs and re-dress the table and eat while watching. After returning to Yajian, let Shengxiang, who was left behind, go out and shout another table of dishes. Hearing the sound of gongs and drums in the direction of the platform, the price rang, but after a few moments, attracting the attention of people near and far, he reported Stopped, and then a sound of silk bamboo music mixed with chimes and other instruments melodious and melody. Then there was a loud and loud voice from the imperial city, "The emperor arrived ...!" It turned out that Emperor Xuan Jing came to the city in person. It was said that there was a burst of cheers in the city below, and then in the lead and spontaneity, the crowd fell down at low tide, and countless voices said grandly and wished: "Long live my emperor!" A row of people lying in front of the window looking at the stage of Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiying, and Gongsun Yingjiang were infected by this atmosphere. They subconsciously took a step back and looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane. I wonder if they are not on the long street. Would you like to kneel? "Anyway, no one sees it. It''s cold on the ground, so don''t kneel." Sheng Sleeping Crane noticed, chuckling, it doesn''t matter, "Right and left here are your own people." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t like much of Emperor Xuan Jing today, after all, normal subjects would not like his monarch to hang around in the harem all day long. Therefore, seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane saying that he didn''t need to kneel, he was too lazy to kneel, and seeing that Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Yingjiang naturally did not kneel. Gongsun Ying Jiang said with some curiosity and puzzlement: "I didn''t expect this emperor to slacken his administration for more than 20 years. He spends his entire day either with the beautiful women drinking or having fun, or with the beautiful women playing and hunting, but they are still so popular!" Wen Yansheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao looked at each other, smiled, and said nothing: Emperor Xuan Jing was obsessed with Sister Shu, and he ignored the affairs of the society and the rivers and mountains. It is widely circulated throughout the world. There is no objection to normal people ... how is it possible? Won the hearts of the people? Fortunately, after Emperor Xuan Jing was intoxicated in the harem and ignored the government, King Gaomi and Meng struck a balance for many years. This allowed the two sides to check and balance each other, and did not dare to do too much, so as not to be caught by the handle and attacked. That is, the upper layer survives in the dark and turbulent currents, but the lower layer is ruled by officials and is not affected. Since the people lived and lived in peace and contentment, they did not feel anxious about Emperor Xuanjing''s reluctance to perform his duties. In fact, there was no resentment in the ordinary people. In fact, ordinary people were too busy with their livelihood to spend so much time, and they really care about them It''s nothing more than one-third of his acre! In recent years, the weather has been smooth, and the whole country has been stable. The so-called Kingdom of Heaven is thousands of miles away, and the land in Guanzhong is so fertile that life in Li''an near Changan is especially worry-free. Under such a big festival, facing the bright yellow treasure cover far from the city, and the emperor who could not see the face at all under the cover, not so much they wished to live long live the Emperor Xuan Jing who had not been serious for more than two decades. Long live, it is better to say that what they pray for is that the current peace can last forever and forever. Sheng Weiqiao understands this, but Gongsun Yingjiang, who was born in the family of the sea bandits and had never caught up with him even though he caught up with Guan Guanlan himself, did not quite understand it. It''s hard to tell her such an explanation at the moment. Sheng Weiqiao only smiled: "After all, it''s a heavenly son." The effort of speaking, the city head also passed down the mouth of Tian Zi, to make everyone flat, Xu was afraid of disturbing Li Yan, and Xu Tian was rare to come out of the harem, mainly for the show tonight, so after ordering to dispense, Did not say anything else. Not long after, drums sounded, following the pillars around the platform, raising the rope. Looking at this situation, Sheng Weiqiao guessed: "Is this a hundred feet high?" A hundred feet high is actually a rope, also known as rope play. It is said that the emperor Zhengdan was congratulated in the previous dynasty. He tied two columns with a rope in his Royal Highness, and counted them apart. The two advocated women danced on the rope, facing each other on the opposite road, and cut their shoulders. This is one of the long-established projects in the hundred dramas, but it is enduring and unbearable. However, tonight''s height of one hundred feet is not just "rope tied two pillars". Even if you look at it from the tall buildings, the night and the snow are blurred a lot, you can see that the pillars around the entire platform are almost all Used, the height is staggered, as if raising a rope array. A few gongs rang, four bare-footed girls in colorful clothes combed towering flying fairy owls, arm embroidered embroidered embroidered embroidered embroidered embroidered waist, brocade satin, chest dangled, ankle hanging bells, and stepped on the drum from the corners of the platform With a sound, the light treads stepped up. After hanging up, the four stretched their arms at the same time, dancing gracefully. Between the dancing poses, the bell on the wrist rang, and looked at Fei Xuemeng, as if the heavenly girl scattered Qiongying, Xian''e wanted to return. Sheng Weiqiao and others were previously restrained by their elders, and they were not allowed to go out after nightfall. They had never seen Dengshi, let alone such a wonderful performance. At this moment, they ca n¡¯t bear to blink their eyes. Tonight, there are emperors, The queen concubine, the patriarch, and the people Li Li, who are on the stage are not only the masters of all kinds of choices, but also exposed the unique skills at the bottom of the box. After the flamboyant and dangerously high eggs of hundreds of feet, there are sword swallows, fire, search for buildings, search for tripods, spit fires, planting trees, flying pills, five resting cases, stacked cases, and singing and dancing. The performances continued to rise, all of which were eye-opening and amazing. Although the three people Sheng Weiqiao were upstairs, they could not help but applaud when they heard the shouts from the bottom of the mountain, and they patted their hands red. The servants who served in the elegant room, such as Lvjin, Hibiscus, and other maids, remembered the duty of serving at first, but after a while, they were immersed in watching a hundred plays, sometimes applauding, sometimes exclaiming; the guard and the supervisor Shengxiang Although I insisted more on the meeting, but after listening to a few overwhelming applause, I also showed my heartbeat. When I saw Sheng Sleeping Crane acquiesced, I found a corner to watch it. At the end of the whole room, only Sheng Shenghe didn''t go to the window. He didn''t even look out the window. Instead, he reclined in the seat and drank slowly with a pot of warm wine, his face expressionless, his eyes cold. In the middle of the night, Sheng Weizheng and Gongsun Ying Jiang certainly looked at the ongoing Yulong Manyan, but Sheng Weiqiao had not recovered and felt physically weak. She was afraid of disturbing everyone''s interest, so she didn''t say anything. She quietly stepped back from the window, thinking about sitting alone for a while, and recovering her strength. I didn''t want to turn my head, I saw Sheng Sleeping Crane who was drinking himself. He tilted his head to the side, as if staring at a bunch of red plum branches inserted into the bottle not far away, but when he looked closely, in fact, he was not looking at the flower branches, and his slack eyes did not look at all. The twenty-year-old Sheng Sleeping Crane has gradually faded the youthful peculiar childishness. Although the face is still beautiful, the sharper and sharper the corners, the more calm the adult man''s calmness and hesitation. But at this moment he was permeated with a kind of Xiaosuo breath. Although his expression and eyes were calm, there was no reason to feel unspeakable and uncomfortable. "Brother?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised. She had never seen such a sleeping crane, and when she came out today, wasn''t she okay? Immediately I thought about the incident where I met the host of Gongfang County, and then I came to my senses. Whether it was watching the lights on Tianjie half a while ago, or coming back to watch a hundred operas in the elegant room, although Sheng Sleeping Crane has been with them for a while and never left, But never open the mouth. This person also came to Chang''an for the first time. When he was in Nanfeng County before, he was a sea bandit on Toshima. Did he attend the Lantern Festival? Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t know, but after entering Shengfu, Sheng Weiqiao knew that he was studying hard for I have never visited a lantern festival in the county. In other words, tonight, this is the first time he has participated in a lantern festival. But he was so silent and so indifferent. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t believe he didn''t like the scene in front of him. Bacheng was affected by something. And this matter, want to come to meet the owner of Gyeongfang County? She sighed in her heart, walked quietly to him, reached out and held the wine cup he was about to lift, frowned, "Brother, it''s late at night, shall we go back?" "Good-natured?" Sheng Yehe noticed her and turned her head. Because of her drunkenness, her original fair-skinned face was stained with a little crimson and slightly faint, but her eyes were still bright and her speech was clear. With a smile, "It''s hard to come by. There is no curfew tonight. It''s time to have fun and don''t have to go back so hurry." As soon as he opened his mouth and smiled, the original feeling of independence was gone. Sheng Weiqiao took a bit of effort to **** the wine glass in his hand and muttered, "You don''t like it, it''s just us playing, you are just drinking here alone ... We have also played for so long, go back Come on! " In fact, she originally wanted to ask Sheng Shenghe if she had just met the Qingfang County Lord to drink wine to sorrow, but then she talked to her mouth, I do n¡¯t know why, and looking at him at the moment, she could n¡¯t tell. Still directly requested to go home. "What is boring?" Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled, refused to admit, and suddenly reached out and squeezed her cheeks with the help of drunkenness, and said, "I''m just sipling at will ... but never mind, if you want to go back, let''s Go back! You have n¡¯t finished it well, stay up late. ¡± Both of them decided to go back. Although the hundred operas were not over, Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Yingjiang were a little bit reluctant, but the weak protests were also rejected. Fortunately, Sheng Xiang was at the side of the round field, telling them: "The young man just asked about the restaurant people. This Chang''an lantern festival is different from our Nanfeng County. It is very large and will be held for ten days, within ten days. It ¡¯s so lively. The younger one just dared to pack the elegant room for ten days. For the next nine nights, the boys and girls would like to see the lights whenever they want! " Sheng Weizheng and Gongsun Yingjiang turned to joy and agreed to go back. It ¡¯s just that in the next few days, although Sheng Heihe talks and laughs as usual, the eyebrows often show a dark and ruthless color. Although he has not reached the point where he can''t control his emotions and anger the waiter, but Sheng Weiqiao is small because the place of the house is small. Inadvertently, he also looked up without seeing his head and saw how much he noticed. She specifically asked Sheng Weizheng and Gongsun Yingjiang to ask him why he was not there, but Sheng Sleeping He denied that the reason for the leak was not leaking and did not give her a chance to investigate. On the evening of the 20th of the first month, Sheng Weiqiao accompanied Sheng Weiyu with his heart full of thoughts and went out to look at the lamp again. When he entered the elegant room, he met the host of Qingfang County again. [Note] Encyclopedia, Song Dynasty Gao Cheng, "Things of Origin, Game Play, Gao Ling". If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 225： Huai Yuanhous Persuasion Because no one was there before and after this time, Sheng Weiqiao said to the host of Qingfang County directly, "My brother went to the stall opposite to buy us a few hydrangea lights, and we can come back after a while." In fact, Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t been here for a few days because of Spring Festival, so he persuaded Sheng Sleeping Crane to focus on his studies, so don''t follow up, but Sheng Sleeping Crane couldn''t rest assured that the two sisters went out, saying that it was because Spring Festival was nearing, and it would come again. To no avail, it would be better to walk around, relax and relax, so relaxed, and more confident in the end. Sheng Weiqiao heard that it made sense, and couldn''t stand Sheng Weiyi''s entanglement, so he agreed with him. However, I did not expect that I met the host of Gyeongfang County again, and I felt very sorry for a while. After listening to her, the host of Kyong-Fong County clearly took a moment to walk. She seemed to want to go down to see Sheng Sleeping Crane, but then she took a step and forced herself to stand still. She barely laughed: "I will talk to a granddaughter to do this What? It ¡¯s just that my room was booked here, and I ran into you by chance, thinking about the last time, so I said hello to you. " "The lord of the county." Sheng Weiqiao patted Sheng Weiyi''s head, motioned her to follow her subordinates in the advanced room, and left alone, staring at the unwilling expression of the Qingfang County lord, faintly said, "Since the lord of the county remembers ours On one side, I definitely remember, my brother, who will participate in Spring Festival in early February? " After hearing this, the host of Kyong-Fong County looked pale, helpless, and whispered, "I''m not malicious." Sheng Weiqiao also whispered: "After tonight, we will not come here even if we come out again to look at the lights. After all, I don''t want my brother''s future because of our playfulness, and what damage ... Since the county master can be here I ran into us here twice, and I should know, I went to Zheng Guogong''s Mansion to Ms. Xie Fangchen! " At this moment, she was quite annoyed, because looking at the appearance of the Qingfang County Lord, she clearly regarded Sheng Sleeping Crane as a relative. Even if she was not fully confirmed that Sheng Sleeping Crane was her brother, she was probably very skeptical. Otherwise, the "random encounters" are repeated, and it can be said that people in the city are crowded in Tianjie to watch the lights in these days. The location of this restaurant determines whether it is possible to buy the rich and expensive in the elegant place. Both the Fangjun master and Shengjia used this place as a base for the lantern appreciation, and they inevitably looked up and looked down. But each time the Qingfang County host met, he either caught up with Sheng Weiqiao to greet him or stood outside and waited for Sheng Weiqiao to greet her ... Both of them didn''t get to this point, and the identity gap also determined the Qingfang County host''s move. It''s abnormal. What does she mean by doing so? After knowing that Sheng Weiqiao and theirs came to Changan, because of the Empress Meng, they walked closer to Meng''s, and even Meng planned to open the door of convenience for Sheng Sleeping Crane in the spring festival ... As the biological daughter of King Gaomi, Qingfang County Lord was not the niece who was disgusted by Gaomi Palace and Mo Taifei, and contacted the Sheng family twice. This is when Meng is a fool. ? Or when Meng is blind? !! Moreover, the county lord never fled outside, and even married in Chang''an when he came out of the cabinet, so this will still be ebb and flow, looking at it is not peaceful, why do n¡¯t you think about it, if the sleeping crane is really the son of Gaomi ¡¯s palace ...... On the eve of the test, I bumped into the host of Qingfang County repeatedly. Would he be calm in his heart? !! Isn''t this because you don''t want Sheng Sleeping Crane to play normally in the Spring Festival? !! If the host of Qingfang County is the same age as Sheng Weiyi this year, Sheng Weiqiao can still say that she is young and easily impulsive. But the pair of sons and daughters of the county owner are estimated to be older than Sheng Weiyi. People of this age ca n¡¯t help but feel that it ¡¯s irresistible. !! Saying something awful, Sheng Weiqiao even believed that she was intentional! The girl thought angrily: It is no wonder that Sheng Hehe didn''t admit that he had a relationship with them! "... before you enter the building, do you see the small stall across from it?" The Qingfang County host heard the doubts and complaints in her words, her face turned red for a while, and she said in astringent voice, "That''s my mother''s family." Mother-in-law. " Sheng Weiqiao heard a word of silence and blurted out: "The third son of Gaomi''s palace ...?" "My brother-in-law of this generation has been born from ''Qing''. His name is ''Qing Pai''. He ... he used to like the deer tendons made by her mother-in-law." An undetectable voice said, "Since fourteen years ago ... before the Lantern Festival each year, the mother-in-law has taken out the silver money from her dowry, cooked it in person, and donated 10,000 cups of deer tendons at the lantern festival. An''an! " "From purchasing, cooking, to sending out the person responsible for the charity, all are the mother and consort, and will never use the Wangfu alone, a penny!" "It turned out that the deer tendon was actually made by the princess maiden herself?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at the self-suffering Qingfang County Lord for a moment, but only said lightly, "Then we really suffered ... But, long heard of Gaomi Wangfu µÕThe third son is long gone, and the princess and mother-in-law are asked to mourn! " With that said, I no longer went to see the face of the host of Gyeongfang County, turned around and entered the elegant room. Outside the room, looking at the empty cloister, the host of Qingfang County smiled at himself, turning around and leaving, suddenly his gaze was fixed, and he looked at the stairway on the side. I do n¡¯t know when, and he raised a few hydrangeas. The sleeping crane of lanterns came up quietly. At this moment, the eyes of the two met, the main body of Qingfang County shivered, opened his mouth, and didn''t know where to start; Sheng Shenghe looked calm as usual, and arched her hand, saying gently: " Good county lord! " So she opened the door of Sister Sheng Weiqiao and entered. The host of Gyeongfang County on the corridor stood alone for a while, and then left in a loss. "Have you gone to see him again?" A moment later, in a private room not far from the place where Sheng Sleeping and his party were located, Huaiyuan Hou Yuan streamed his Shiqing Jinpao with his iron gall in his hands, which was a bit boring. Looking out at the lights from the window. He is two years older than the Qingfang County Lord. This year is just the year of his standing. He can be a husband to the daughter of King Gaomi''s uncle. His appearance is not bad. Neat and tidy, looking at grace without losing the majesty that a prince should have. Seeing his wife come in, waved back and forth, some helpless and somewhat displeased, said, "It''s a big deal, there is just a few pieces of evidence from Nanfeng County, and it''s not settled at all! You have contacted him so often now, Wan Is n¡¯t it embarrassing to find something wrong in the future? Even if you are not mistaken, the few female relatives who came to Changan with him have little contact with us, but they move around with Meng so much that Meng now regards him as The target that can be attracted is trying to catch up with the cultivation ... Will you run into it, wouldn''t it give him trouble? " "Why don''t I know these things?" Qingfang County''s host listened with a bitter smile, sitting next to him, turning over a set of tea set with mysterious glaze depicting heron and lotus, and pouring himself a cup of tea, Fang Youyou Sigh, said, "But you also know the first two days ... the one in the palace, the left and right are not born to the mother-in-law, the father and the king don''t care, and I don''t bother to care. But after all, he is my brother, so many years He lived in Zhao''s house. Even if his grandmother and uncle and grandmother were not mean people, but his grandparents and his parents were there for many years, could he not suffer? "In the past, it can be said ... But now that people are okay, the Sheng family is said to be one of the tyrants in Nanfeng County. It belongs to the first class wealthy in the local area ..." The owner of Gyeongfang County put down the tea bowl, "Why can''t you uncover those past events?" "You only said that the second brother was a sojourner in Zhao''s house, but the one you were waiting outside was not a sojourner in Shengfu?" Yuan Liuguang disapproved. "Speaking of awful words, Zhaofu is the mother-in-law''s family. It was the spontaneous word of the grandmother to take the second brother to live there in the past. The grandmother''s old mother was very strict. Her grandchildren had to respect the filial piety. The grandmother''s attitude was placed there. What kind of grievance can the second brother suffer? "It''s the one who will be in the next room. Shengfu is afraid that he doesn''t know his life until now, and Shenglan resigns is a well-known pet and the niece. Who knows how these years have been Treat him? " Yuan Liuguang shook his head, calling the name of the host of the Qingfang County, "Lingxue, you, the eccentricity, is too partial to the second brother ... Of course, the second brother grew up watching you, but the other is not People ¡¯s hearts are not a steelyard. You ca n¡¯t be absolutely fair. It ¡¯s inevitable that you ca n¡¯t be absolutely fair. But you should be clear about your mother-in-law ¡¯s attitude. You ¡¯re really not thinking about your move to find him privately. Rao! " "..." The Qingfang County Lord was silent for a while, then said, "I just want to explain some of the inside story of him in advance." Yuan Liuguang also remained silent for a while, and said lightly: "Listen to the snow, to be honest: Now that you have been out of the cabinet, our children are almost reaching the age of their relatives. Why should you insist on things over the palace? Blending so much? It ¡¯s not me, as son-in-law, who is unwilling to worry about my father-in-law. If there is a speech from the palace, let us come here to guard, I have absolutely nothing to say! " "But now, you are hiding your father-in-law and mother-in-law, making your own claims ..." "Look at the eldest brother and the grandmother, one of them is Wangfu Shizi, the other is a son-in-law, but he is a serious successor of his father-in-law and mother-in-law! In this matter, have you expressed any opinions over the years?" "It''s all what your father-in-law and mother-in-law say, listen and do ..." "You ... I know that you have been very distressed to my second brother over the years. As a son-in-law, I can hardly say anything, but if I am the one next to you, I will be very disappointed." The main hand of Qingfang County shook, and almost turned the tea bowl on the skirt. Fortunately, Yuan Liuguang''s eyes were very helpless. It was only after she put the tea bowl back on the case that she faced Yuan Liuguang''s earnest gaze, but did not speak for a long time. When the atmosphere in this elegant room was heavy, in the room where Sheng Sleeping''s party was located, Gongsun Ying Jiang was lazy and didn''t want to go out. Only Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Wei were in the same atmosphere. The same atmosphere was not very good. Since Sheng Weiqiao saw Sheng Hehe coming in, he let Lu Jin take Sheng Weiye to the window to look at the lights, and he sat next to Sheng Hehe. At the beginning, neither of them spoke. A moment later, colorful fireworks burst into the night in the distance, while Sheng Weiyi clapped his hands and cheered, the servants in the elegant room were attracted to the sight. At this time, Sheng Sleeping Crane suddenly said, "Well, you are not going to accompany eight sisters to watch the fireworks, are you asking me about the Qingfang County Master?" Sheng Weiqiao said "um" and looked at him with hope: "Will you tell me?" "Guy, I always knew everything about you!" Sheng Sleeping Crane took a sip of tea and said leisurely, "But I''m not familiar with this county master at all, where do I know her? thing?" "It''s clearly coming at you!" Sheng Weiqiao Lengheng snuggled up to his ear and lowered his voice. "That night, fifteen, you haven''t looked very good! I thought it was because I met the host of Gyeongfang-gun. ...... But then think about it, I was afraid that it would be from the time when the eighth sister used Lujin stall as a snack, would you be in a bad mood? " When she said that, she carefully observed Sheng Hehe''s face. It ¡¯s a pity that Sheng Sleeping Crane looked calm and smiled slightly, and said, "Oh, it ¡¯s normal for the Gyeongfang-gun to come at me. After all, I ¡¯m also Jieyuan of Nanfeng-gun. Maybe she just saw me. Maung Shuangquan, when I hurried to meet in that house, I admired it. I would like to take advantage of this opportunity to ask for Mobao or something? But please be assured that the county master is old. Point, where is there such a naive person who loves bullying, and she admires me again, I must also be the most surly! " "... You just fool it !!!" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a punch with a grudge, gritted his teeth and said, "You are naive, you are cute, you are bullying !!!" This person was full of nonsense. She knew that she would not be able to tell the truth if she stayed behind, so she stood up and went to accompany Sheng Weiyu, but she was secretly indifferent. Do n¡¯t believe it, he can continue to repudiate after verifying his body !!! ¡± If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 226： Drink, drink, hurry up, hahahahaha! Although Sheng Weiqiao planned to return home that night, he instructed Sheng Xiang to hide Sheng He from going to buy himself a medicine for sweating, so that he could pick up his clothes and verify whether there was "the birthmark of the third son of Gaomi Wangfu." But because of Sheng Weiwei''s high spirits this evening, when the party returned to the grand house, the sky was almost bright. Sheng Weiqiao, who was not yet physically fit, strongly propelled Sheng Weiyu back to the house for resettlement, and then he was escorted back to the room and fell asleep ... even the outer shirt was taken off by the girl-in-law. So it was noon the next day that she woke up. When I was dressing, I remembered the decision last night and told Lu Qi: "You will call Sheng Xiang later, I have something to tell him to do!" Lu Qi promised to go out, and Lu Jin, who was combing her long hair for her, asked: "Miss, what''s the matter with Xiangxiang?" It wasn''t pure curiosity to ask her this way, mainly as a close-fitting maid of Sheng Weiqiao, and she knew that the lady she was serving was not so well-behaved and tame as before. To prevent Sheng Weiqiao from causing trouble, Lujin naturally paid close attention to her. Every move. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to say this at all. After all, she couldn''t tell Lu Jin, she planned to pour down Sheng Sleeping Crane, and then took out his clothes to find the birthmark? However, thinking that he usually does not touch the spring water with his fingers, this plan for Sheng Sleeping Crane to drink the sweat medicine may have to be helped by Lujin. So she groaned and said, "Before Ms. Meng Shishi ¡¯s birthday, when we went to Zheng Guogong to congratulate her, Ms. Eleven Meng didn''t tell us to go out, and be careful of those sweat medicines? I was thinking about Shan It ¡¯s useless to remember, after all, we do n¡¯t even know what that kind of thing looks like ... so we want Sheng Xiang to catch the vice sweat medicine to see. ¡± Since Sheng Weiqiao and Ye Yehe mentioned Sheng Sleeping Crane that day, they sent everyone away, and only Ye Yehe''s confidant was waiting for tea, so Lujin did not know the so-called "birthmark". Of course, at this moment, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t think of the real purpose. After hearing her explanation, although I felt a bit surprised, when thinking about Sheng Weiqiao''s experience after coming to Changan, I thought that her own lady was a bit of a soldier, but from the perspective of Lujin, Sheng Weiqiao has always had no city government, and it is also a good thing to have a good eye. So reminded Sheng Weiqiao: "Miss, why not let Xiang Xiangshi take a copy of Mei Yao?" Now that we have to learn to identify such harmful things, how can we only care about the sweat medicine and not the charm medicine? To say something awkward, for their family members, especially Sheng Weiqiao, who is still a very beautiful family member, the possibility of being seduced by medicine is higher than that of being sweated! Seeing her without doubt, Sheng Weiqiao said secretly, "Yes, it is ..." She thought that although she only needed the sweat medicine and no love medicine, it was a matter of spending more money. After Sheng Xiang got it, Throw away the medicine and leave the sweat medicine alone. This will not forget to make up for the flaw. "That medicine is really sloppy, so I don''t want to mention it." "Yeah, so we have to recognize it more and more." Lu Jin laughed, "Anyway, just take it and see ... no matter how dirty it is, it won''t stain us." After speaking, Sheng Weiqiao finished his dressing, moved outside, Fang sat down, and Lu Qi led Sheng Xiang in. Although this room is inside and outside Sheng Weiqiao''s current boudoir, and Sheng Xiang is not old, but he is a child at home, or an old man under the hands of Grandpa Sheng, it''s okay to talk back and forth. Sheng Weiqiao withdrew his idle messenger, and explained the reason he had just told Lu Jin, and said, "Go and have a copy of each, but this is not a glorious thing. Do n¡¯t let anyone know. Lest people think that what we are going to do is a bad reputation. " When Sheng Xiang nodded, he specifically told him, "Elder brother is not allowed to tell me!" Sheng Xiang responded with a smile and saw that Sheng Weiqiao had nothing else to order, and then he resigned and went out to do business. The steward did not live up to Sheng Weiqiao''s expectations. The next morning, he brought the things that Sheng Weiqiao wanted, but two small paper bags. After opening, he saw a pale pink powder with a strong floral fragrance. ; One portion is gray powder, close to the slight sour taste. Sheng Xiang explained: "This pink is the medicine, and the gray is the sweat medicine. The lady remembers their scent, and goes out later. If you encounter something similar in your diet or incense, you must leave as soon as possible, and find a reliable person together!" "How much is this medicine?" Sheng Weiqiao knocked sideways. "Will there be any problems if we go too far, such as endangering life?" She was afraid of Sheng Xiang''s suspicion, and hurriedly added, "I look at these two piles of powder and look strange. I didn''t expect it to be something so rumored in the rumor ... if this amount is small, this medicine is fine. Sweat medicine, I''m afraid the smell is not obvious and difficult to identify, right? " Because she was too guilty, she patronized adjusting her tone and expression so as not to reveal flaws, so Sheng Weiqiao didn''t find it. When she said, "These two piles of powder look strangely ordinary," Sheng Xiang''s eyes drew only to return to normal. "Miss, this thing is not fatal, but it will definitely cause dizziness and headache! In general, a little bit of sweat powder in a cup of wine is enough. And if you mix them with food, unless it is The taste is particularly heavy, otherwise it will be a bit astringent. In the future, the lady goes out to visit. If you are not familiar, try to eat lighter things, and you can avoid most of the secrets. "A headache if you use too much?" Sheng Weiqiao secretly remembered, saying, "Then I can''t put too much back ... After all, it''s not a few days for Chunyu!" She only said yesterday that the owner of Qingfang County didn''t care about the importance of it, and Sheng Chunhe was so imminent. Why did she always appear in front of him to disturb his mind? This would not be the same thing. Thinking about it that way, she said hard to Sheng Xiang and sent him away. Sheng Xiang originally wanted to take the two medicines away, but Sheng Weiqiao said, "It ¡¯s for memorizing you to catch these two medicines. Just put them in front of me for a long time, how do you remember them? Especially the smell of this sweat medicine is still so Damn ... or you can take the medicine and destroy it, and I will familiarize myself with this sweat medicine! " "After the lady remembers the scent, I still give it to the little one to destroy it!" Sheng Xiang heard the words, promised, and urged, "Otherwise put it here, don''t forget it someday, and put it into the food for the lady by mistake. , But there is something wrong. " Sheng Weiqiao thought that he only needed a little bit of sweat medicine anyway. This pile of powder was less talked about in twos and threes, and it would be returned to Shengxiang at that time, wouldn''t he still see it? So refreshedly: "Rest assured, I''ll give it to you in a few days!" He said that the paper bag containing the sweat medicine was quickly wrapped, and he drew it into his sleeve. "Okay, you can do it yourself, I''ll go and see eight sisters!" She went to the room where Sheng Weiyi lived next door, played with the cousin for a while, and deliberately directed the topic to food. Then it was logical to order a small kitchen to make what the sisters suddenly wanted to eat. Of course, don''t forget to send someone to ask Sheng Shenghe and Gongsun Yingjiang if there is a need? Finally, the small kitchen made lotus cake filling, exquisite peony tincture, Xiaoyao Zhi, crispy apples, canary birds and Ruyi rolls to make snacks for the afternoon snacks for the main guests. Sheng Weiqiao also ordered a pot of sorrel and sorrel. The sugarcane juice is very sweet. The three girls like it, but Sheng Hehe is not. In this way, Sheng Weiqiao used snacks in Sheng Weiyi''s room. After leaving an excuse, he asked about the enjoyment of pastry syrup over Sheng Sleeping Crane. Hearing the people said, "All six dim sum boys have tasted, and they said it was pretty good. It''s just that the pulp is too sweet, the eldest son hasn''t moved, and it is returned to the kitchenette as it is. " "I asked the small kitchen to prepare the paste for a reason. How could my brother not drink at all?" This is what Sheng Weiqiao expected. After all, he also lived together for two years. Sheng Sleeping Crane was on the diet. A little hobby, how could she not know? Hearing the words, he said, "Give me the pulp, and I''ll talk to my brother." Seeing the next man turned his head and ran towards the kitchenette, she slightly hooked her lips, quickened her pace and walked back to the room where she lived. She also entered the inner room. After a while, the next man came in with an ebony lacquered pan and held a sorrel. Sheng Weiqiao reached out and touched it casually, and said, "It''s a bit cold, just warm it up here for a while, so I won''t go to my brother. Delays over there. " He glanced at the servant who took the pulp, waved her and sent her back, and told the follow-up room to serve Lu Jin, saying, "Go and get some hot water, and give the mortar a little, so as not to elder brother I think it''s too sweet to drink! " This left her in the inner room. Sheng Weiqiao, with excitement and sorrow, took the paper bag containing sweat medicine out of his sleeve, shook it a little bit into the mortar, and then held up the glass and shook it vigorously, quickly Put it down, pretending nothing happened! After Lu Jin took hot water, Sheng Wei Qiaoluo added a bit to the mortar, and led her to the study. After entering the door, when seeing Sheng Hehe immediately lowered the scroll and greeted himself with a smile, he said, "Brother, we grow up in the south, we are not used to the cold north. Since Changan, this dragon has never stopped. Day after day, what? Can you not accumulate fire in the body? This syrup is sweet and cold, it can relieve hotness, and it can moisturize and detoxify, nourish yin and moisturize. Even if you don''t like its too sweet taste, for the sake of your body, you should also drink ! " Talking about putting the pulp on the book case, he pushed in front of him, and said, "You have to drink if you don''t drink." "I''ve been here by myself, and I''ll drink it naturally." Although Sheng Hei didn''t like the sweet taste of pulp, he liked Sheng Weiqiao''s concern for himself. He took the glass with a smile and put it on his lips. ... Sheng Weiqiao, a little excited, a little looking forward, and a little apprehensive, looked at this scene, and was grateful that the great work was about to be completed. Suddenly, he forgot to ask Shengxiang how fast this sweat medicine works! In case he just drank it, the person fell down, and Lu Jin was still here. This is his own confidant. This will be waiting for Yiliu, who is Sheng Sleeping Crane''s pen and ink, but Sheng Sleeping Crane! How could I sit by watching the clothes of Sheng Shenghe! She was busy remedying: "I have something to tell my brother alone, go out!" After hearing that, Lu Jin immediately blessed and left, but Yiliu looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane and saw Sheng Sleeping Crane nod, and then resigned. So there were two people left in the study. Sheng Sleeping Crane drank the pulp and asked with a smile, "Well, what is it?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 227： Sheng Sleeping Crane: Hehe, ancestor, you are so brave Chapter 227 Sheng Sleeping Crane: Hehe, ancestor, are you so brave? Sheng Weiqiao looked at the empty glaze, trying to hold back his smile, pretending that nothing happened: "Ah, it''s not a big deal ... It''s ... It''s ... Well, brother, you''ve been studying hard recently?" "It''s really hard!" Sheng Sleeping Crane saw that she had no plans, but because she didn''t know the errand she sent to Sheng Xiang, she didn''t guess her purpose for the time being, and laughed at her with a smile, "So be patient, wait After I finish the test, no matter what the results are, you have to go out with me to take a good stroll, and do n¡¯t miss the delicious and fun one inside and outside this Chang''an city! " Sheng Weiqiao casually said, "Okay ... what do you think, brother?" "How?" Suddenly asked Sheng Yehe a little bit, and said, "I''m fine!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao glanced at Liu Lizhan with disappointment, he thought he understood the girl''s mind, and quickly made a fist-strength gesture, especially in a spirited way. Good things that can shed hotness, but also moisturize and detoxify, nourish yin and moisturize! I just feel dizzy and distressed! This syrup is going down, and I am now full of energy! It is estimated that when I write ten articles in one breath The text is effortless! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ???? This is not true! Ben Qiao gave him the sweat medicine of Riga. Why did he become more energetic after drinking it? !! "Is it because it is too little?" Sheng Weiqiao thought quickly, "But Sheng Xiang said, just put a little in a wine glass? Or because the glass is two times larger than the wine glass, I have to put a little bit more Continue a little bit more? " "Or, it may take time for this sweating medicinal attack ... his current spirit is to wait for the unconsciousness of the meeting ??? Sheng Weiqiao thought so, and decided to stay a little longer for observation. Just in case ... when she leaves her front foot, Sheng Sleeping Crane falls to the ground, and wastes a good time. Don''t say, if you let Sheng Sleeping Crane get skeptical, wouldn''t she be miserable? So, she searched the subject and searched for the topic, trying every means to delay her time in the study ... After a while! at last! Twilight came, and someone came over and called them for dinner ... At this time, Sheng Sleeping Crane spent half an afternoon with Sheng Weiqiao to accompany him to talk, and he did n¡¯t leave anyhow. He also agreed to several conditions, feeling happy and full of emotions, not to mention the ground or spirit. It ¡¯s bad, it ¡¯s simply a radiant look! Seeing his current situation, when he will pick up the night fight, there will be no pressure to do 50 articles in one breath! Sheng Weiqiao, who was completely desperate, thought with his teeth gritted: "Either Shengxiang was cheated by a traitor and bought fake medicine! Or, I just misunderstood what Shengxiang said," a little bit, too little! " In this way, after the four had spent dinner in the dining room, they heard that Sheng Sleeping Crane would continue to go to the study at night. Sheng Weiqiao asked the kitchen to prepare a mortar, and opened the crowd in a similar way ... I want Lujin to be a helper, but since I have the opportunity to do it alone, why should more people know? In particular, Lu Jin often helped Sheng Sleeping Crane to speak. In case this big girl was resolutely opposed, although Sheng Weiqiao was confident to press her down, he was also worried about the entanglement between the master and servant. Sheng Sleeping Crane did something to go to sleep ... ¡­ No time was lost. After such a moment, Sheng Weiqiao again went to the study under the banner of "care for brother", and cleared again under the banner of "you all go out and I have something to tell my brother alone". Watching Sheng Sleeping Crane drink the syrup with a little bit of sweat and a little bit of sweat, Dr. Sheng Weiqiao again sat up straight with excitement and anticipation, ready to go up and hold him when he suddenly fell, and then you can Happy to chop his clothes! !! !! but¡­¡­ After a while, after a while, after a while ... In the end, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t bear it anymore. He couldn''t bear to ask the spirited Sheng Sleeping Crane: "Brother, don''t you feel tired?" When she tried this, her heart was already bursting into tears, Ben Ben wanted to curse, Sheng Xiang, he was absolutely deceived by the drugstore, this is a fake medicine! !! !! ... Fortunately, Ben Qiao''s acting skills are good, did not let him find flaws! Sheng Weiqiao firmly comforted himself that today is not possible and tomorrow ... tomorrow, we must let Shengxiang change his reliable medicine shop! !! !! "..." Sheng Yehe just listened to her, thinking she thought the topic she was looking for wasn''t interesting enough, or tired, and wanted to go back to the house, so she shouted, "Ah, talk to you I didn''t notice, I was a bit lacking. " As a result, at the next moment, we saw Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes light up suddenly, looked at him with excitement, and asked, "How is it? How is it? How short? Do you want to fall asleep immediately? Or feel dizzy immediately? Going down ?! " Sheng Sleeping Crane: "?????? "... What, I just looked at your brother, you didn''t look well, and you were a little worried, so I asked!" Sheng Weiqiao, who was so overwhelmed, only reacted, secretly shouting, forcibly round the road, "brother you can Do not misunderstand!" After that, she looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane shivering, praying desperately that he didn''t notice anything! Sheng Yehe stared at her for a moment, closed her eyes, supported her with her hand, and leaned against the case. She looked like a thought, but the corner of her mouth that was blocked by her arm suddenly bent: silly, just at your level, I also want Lie to me? You just ca n¡¯t say that doing something will make Lao Tzu tired, immediately want to fall asleep, dizzy, and your hands and feet will fall down right? !! He sighed silently, saying: But ... No way, who told Lao Tzu to be fooled by you? So he opened his eyes, and instantly showed a tired expression, in a sleepy tone: "Well, what did you say? I don''t know why, I was so tired suddenly ... I had to go to sleep quickly, Come back to your house and settle in soon, it''s getting late. " Sheng Weiqiao nodded in ecstasy and said, "Brother, I know! But you are so lacking now, can you go back to the inner room by yourself? Otherwise, I help you go to the soft bed and lie down first, then Go out and call someone to come in and serve you back to your room? " "Well ... that''s all right!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was pretended to be supported by her on a soft couch, and she realized that she was lying down, and Sheng Weiqiao was quite panting, and couldn''t help laughing: This silly shit, just you Strength, if Lao Tzu is so sleepy that he can''t walk, you will help him? In order to better confuse Sheng Weiqiao, he deliberately made his breath clear and long. After such a moment, Sheng Weiqiao standing on the couch whispered nervously: "Brother? Brother? Are you still awake? I have something to tell you?" Sheng Sleeping Crane focused on her purpose, which would ignore her, but make her breathing more stable. After such a moment, Sheng Weiqiao raised his voice and shouted at him, and even stretched out his hand to pinch his arm, and saw Sheng sleeping crane suddenly fell asleep, and the girl covered her mouth happily, lest she laughed loudly, and said with relief: " It was a success! " Then ... she couldn''t wait to lean over, grabbed the straps of Sheng He He He, and pulled away without hesitation! Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ??????? !!!!!! Heaven and earth conscience, according to his understanding of Sheng Weiqiao, he thought that the girl was looking forward to falling asleep, which was the idea of ??this study, such as flipping through the books on his desk, looking for a mezzanine, etc.! Why are you **** yourself? ? ? This this this ... Is this really the surly guy he knows? Or is the girl in front posing as Gongsun Yingjiang? !! Sheng Sleeping Crane''s heart was shaking, and suddenly felt a cold on his chest, but Sheng Weiqiao was not satisfied with unbuttoning his jacket, and even pulled the jacket under the jacket! ... What the **** is going on? Is it because Gongsun Ying Jiang Qiao''s ability to dress up is amazing, or is this surly man finally getting rid of it, but hindering his brother and sister''s status, and dare not say that he intends to take advantage of himself privately? Even, thinking of cooking raw rice into mature rice, forcing myself to take responsibility for her? ? ? Sudden change of life made Sheng Sleeping Crane''s mind turn, and one after another speculation swarmed, and when she was cyanotic, she noticed that the girl looked around his chest for a moment, and sighed softly. There was nothing ambiguous, but full. Got ... disappointed? ? ? Then ... yanked his placket hard, depending on the situation, he wanted to take off his shirt! This situation made Sheng Sleeping Crane''s entire body instantly tense, even holding his breath subconsciously! Sheng Weiqiao thought that he was unconscious, and thought that before he lost consciousness, he offered to help him to the couch, and then he would arrange his robes, what happened in the middle, and he did n¡¯t say, how could Sheng Hehe know How about it? It was dark at this time, so I had to quickly get rid of the business, so that people would n¡¯t wait to be reminded of the resettlement. Even if they knew they were n¡¯t willing to break into the study room without permission, Sheng Weiqiao felt guilty and hesitated. Shy, the action of picking clothes is quite neat. ... As for the clothes that have been picked up, they may not be exactly the same, especially Sheng Weiqiao has never served others to wear clothes, but is he experienced in being served? It doesn''t matter, anyway, this Shenghehe is asleep on the soft couch because he''s too sleepy. This person is lying in a robe, who knows if he tossed and rumpled and messed up the clothes? Without evidence, want to slander Ben? Hum hum! Is Ben Qiao such a good bully? !! Thinking about this, Sheng Weiqiao pulled up Sheng Sleeping Crane''s shirt more and more recklessly! It was just that she thought she was unaware of the ghosts, and she was full of sleepless cranes, but the sleepy cranes that pretended to sleep were a bit overwhelmed ... in the middle of the night, the favorite girl took the initiative to undress herself and was still herself He felt around, if it wasn''t for his good self-control, but also because he was afraid of getting upset, he would turn around and hold the surly and hold it. Would you like to show her the color of anti-customers? ? ? "What does this surly want to do?" He was both tormented and hesitant, hesitating for a while, realizing that Sheng Weiqiao was too weak to take off his shirt, and even turned his hand to the belt, a shocked spirit , Quickly opened his eyes, pretending to have just woke up, confused: "Well? Why am I here?" Sheng Weiqiao, who thought he couldn''t wake up by playing gongs and drums next to him, was struggling to find his birthmark: "!!!!!!" The girl didn''t even think about it. Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Ancestral, just be so brave and dare to pick up Laozi''s clothes? !! And what''s the use of your ancestors to hide underneath? Have you forgotten that Lao Tzu will be out of clothes? !! If Lao Tzu had just lost consciousness, he would wake up and see the situation, and he would call someone to come in and ask! By that time, your ancestors will be able to hide under your couch for a lifetime? ? ? Sheng Sleeping Crane couldn''t help but help his forehead and turned his mind a few times. In order to avoid Sheng Weiqiao''s desperation and knowing what to do, he had to pretend to be sleeping again, and shouted a few "guy" vaguely He muttered, "Did you haven''t called for me to come back to my inner room ... forget it, too sleepy, just sleep here!" ...... After a long time, Sheng Weiqiao carefully poked out his head from the bottom of the couch and lay on the edge of the couch first. He carefully observed the sleeping crane, seeing his eyes closed and breathing evenly, his face calmly and quietly, and he seemed to sleep very sweet Then, he pressed his chest with his hands, exhaled, and secretly said, "Fortunately, I can hide quickly! Fortunately, he woke up for a little while!" However, this sweat medicine that Shengxiang bought is really too pit? Murder with the legendary black shop killer to kill the husband, sell, children, children and other chief props is simply a world of difference! He just added a little bit to the syrup of Sheng Sleeping Crane. He not only slept after a long period of sleep, but also slept so restlessly! He would wake up halfway! It''s terrible! This is definitely not an authentic sweat medicine? Otherwise, after the black store gave the customer medicine, the guests have gone out ten miles at this time. Can the black store still run along the road ten miles away? !! Or when the husband was murdered, the husband then ran out after a meal and fell down. If there is a crowded place, this is called gangster, husband, kinky. How can a woman nail a nail on his head? Abduct. Sell. Children. Don''t even talk about it, if the children are taking such medicine ... It''s dark for a long time to go home to eat and sleep ... "It must be that the shopkeeper of the drug shop heard Shengxiang''s accent and deliberately bullied him !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was furious and secretly, "It must be the real medicine mixed with fakes! Really **** it! Other fakes are also sold elsewhere Anyway, the drugstores dare to do this, they just don''t take human life seriously, and if they do business, are they really not afraid to be carried by the coffin ?! " She gritted her teeth and looked at Sheng Shenghe with loose clothes. She wanted to continue, but she was afraid that people would wake up again, hesitated for a while, then she shrank, stomped her feet, and hated, "I ¡¯m going to do this today, wait for tomorrow I let Sheng Xiang came back with a real medicine ... Hum! Still want to lie to me ?! " Speaking forward, quickly tidying Sheng Sleeping Crane, whispered to himself, "Wait for me to find evidence to see how you can resist me!" But I didn''t know Sheng Sleeping Crane was holding back a smile, thinking silently: "Well, Sheng Xiang, medicine ... I know, I''ll ask him tomorrow !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 228： Those servants of the pit master ... That night, Sheng Weiqiao returned to the box house in a depressed mood. Because she slept too late, and she was not usually a hardworking person, so the next morning, Sheng Hehe got up and went to the small garden to take a fist to stand for a while, returned to the room to bathe and change clothes. After drinking the tea after breakfast, shouted Sheng Xiang to the front and waved left and right to question alone. At this time, Sheng Weiqiao was still sleeping in his embroidery account ... Sheng Xiang was called up by the eldest son early, and when he got to the place, he saw that he cleared the field and said nothing, but Sheng Xi, the most trusted son of Sheng He, kept himself outside, and suddenly he felt a "chuckling" in his heart. He fixed himself outside the threshold. Then he walked in with a smile and please: "Daddy!" "Sell you to ask one thing," Sheng Sleepy Crane and Yan Yuesai said, "Did you buy medicine for these two days? What medicine do you buy? What is it for?" "Back to the eldest son, on the tenth day of the tenth day, when Miss Three went to Zheng Guogong''s government to congratulate Miss Meng and Fang Chen, I heard that Ms. Eleven told the experience of Chong Xinbo, and I heard that things like sweat medicine, tanning medicine and the like It can be found in the drugstore. Lujin is very worried. Afterwards, the three ladies will enter and leave Chang''an High Gate. In case of envy, follow Chong Xinbo''s footsteps. "Sheng Xiang was worried and thought about the words," So the day before yesterday I remembered , Just told Miss Three, let Miss Three send the younger to get some back and see what it looks like, so as not to look back on others and not know it! " Sheng Hehe looked at him with a smile: "Did you really get them?" "How is that possible?" Sheng Xiang lowered her head, looking very respectfully, but to conceal the tension in her eyes, and grinned, "How can our three young ladies be innocent and innocent, how can such a dirty thing stain her? Eyes? The meaning of left and right three misses is to learn something, not to use it! " "So the little one directly packs a pack of edible pollen, and a pack of fine grains and fine powder of orange peel millet. It is said to be medicine and sweat medicine, and I gave it to Miss Three ... Anyway, those two packages, Judging from the appearance and smell, the popular medicines and perspiration medicines in the world are also half a catty to eighty-two. Miss Three, they are not experts in this field, and they can''t distinguish the real medicines and perspiration medicines. That''s it! " He was very embarrassed at this moment, because he did give fake medicine to Sheng Weiqiao, but the reason was not that he would tell Sheng Sleeping Crane, the so-called do not want to let the real potion and sweat medicine stain the eyes of the lady, but to Follow the instructions of Sheng Sheng before leaving. It ¡¯s a long story to talk about carefully. Sheng Xiang is the son of Sheng ¡¯s family, but because his parents and grandparents are either the grandma ¡¯s close staff or serving in the grandmother ¡¯s yard, he was born to receive more attention from the grandma. With trust. This is why he was able to be a pioneer in the way of Sheng Hehe and his party this time. because¡­¡­ Just as the Feng family and Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s heart and soul want to kill Sheng Sleeping Crane, I do n¡¯t know that Sheng Sleeping Crane is not Sheng Family ¡¯s son, let alone Sheng Sheng ¡¯s grandfather who has lived in the outside room for many years, and does not trust Feng ¡¯s Or, do not trust the Feng family and Xuan Yu family behind the Feng family. Therefore, when the Sheng family arranged for Sheng Sleeping Crane to go north to take the examination, the old lady Sheng shouted Sheng Lan to resign in front of him alone, stiffly saying that the followers of Sheng Sleeping Crane and his party must go to the master himself! Sheng Lan resigned to know the old lady''s thoughts well, but he couldn''t laugh or cry, but because he knew that the old man was absolutely unacceptable for the sake of Sheng Weiqiao''s brothers in the future, he surrendered the name of Sheng Shengfang''s eldest son to outsiders, and even to the shrine of Sheng The ancestral industry gave such things to outsiders, so it was difficult to tell the truth, and a few words were excused for Feng. When the old lady refused to listen, he had to take care of the future of the "grandson" and went with him. Later Feng knew this and laughed. For the sake of An Sheng''s old lady, he specially called Sheng Xiang to the front and revealed the card of Feng''s family to him. However, Mrs. Sheng joined the army at an early age and knew the truth of the soldiers. After hearing the news, he still refused to take it lightly. He gathered the people he believed to be reliable and acted as the pioneer and backbone of Sheng Hehe''s northward journey. In order to make these people do their best, the grandfather Sheng not only promised a lot of promises, but also emphasized the immense future of Shenghehe and the importance to Shengjia. Several leading people, such as Shengxiang, also dedicated a lot of time to each one in person. Talk and encourage. The old lady''s instructions to Sheng Xiang were very clear: in addition to protecting Sheng He and the future of Sheng He, she tried hard to maintain the relationship between him and Feng''s mother and daughter. At this time, the importance of blood can be seen. The old lady Sheng usually gives face to Feng''s face. Even if Feng married the eldest son Yuan Yuan, who is most important to the old lady, he has not given birth to a man for nearly twenty years. Alas, even her daughter gave birth to one, the old lady never complained, let alone persuade her son to accept. However, at this time when Feng had been happy for many years, and the "outside room" was still standing in Sheng''s family, the old lady could not rest assured that he was in the final analysis. He said to Sheng Xiang: "This time, only a few juniors from Heer went to Chang''an. This is what the Xu family asked for, and it was also my original intention. Because the Xu family and the Ao family''s children cannot help the Feng family. The one who dealt with Heer over there was Qiaoer and Xuner who were both young and innocent in nature, and never thought of killing their elder brother! It was Ying Ying who was the righteous granddaughter of my family in name. Actually, it was Gongsun''s daughter, or Lan Ci got it back ... I was afraid that Lan Ci would be too much to spoil his wife and daughter, so what kind of instructions were given to the girl? "As well as Qiao''er and Xuan''s left and right waiters, the people who waited for Qiao''er were all chosen by the old people. The orders to the old people were naturally obedient! As for the child''s servants who were picked by the old three, Always follow the old people, these people may be confused after being provoked by outsiders ... and it is necessary to prevent it! " Sheng Xiang obeyed and understood that what the old lady really wanted to say was: Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi, the two **** family members, must not lose their reputation for murdering their elder brother! Even if they did, they must be outsiders like Gongsun Yingjiang, Lujin, Luqi, Tianer, Tuaner, or prostitutes, swindlers, use of names, use, harassment, planting stolen ... Feng and Xiao Shi, you can also set it aside! If you can''t figure it out, you will cause trouble to the east and push it to "outsiders", such as Feng''s and Xuanyu''s! All in all, Sheng Sleeping Crane must be protected, and the feelings between Sheng Jiazi''s children must also be protected! After Sheng Xiang took this order, after coming to Chang''an, he naturally worked hard and didn''t dare to neglect! When Sheng Hehe and his team arrived before, they lived in Ningweihou and sent him to look at the house on the side of the house. He had no other choice. Later, due to Xu Caikui''s order, the group moved back, but Shengxiang immediately began to execute the order of the old grandfather Sheng, and silently and carefully followed and observed Gongsun Yingjiang and Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi''s attendants! Because the mansion is small, Sheng Xiang is the chief manager. In addition to the masters, he is the biggest, and it is very convenient. The idiom can also be explained as wanting to please several little masters, so start with their close staff, so this is done. Very hidden. Not to mention that Lu Jin and others did not even realize that they would be monitored by Sheng Jiasheng''s sons. Even Gongsun Yingjiang did not notice this precaution. Originally because Sheng Weiqiao accompanied Sheng Sleeping Crane to go north, the picture was for his safety, let alone trying to harm him; Sheng Weiyi was to avoid separation from Sheng Weiqiao; Gongsun Ying Jiang was purely to protect Sheng Weiqiao personally. Shengxiang kept watching under no circumstances and thought the old lady thought too much. As a result, a few days ago, he accidentally got an unbelievable secret: Lv Jin Lu Qi, Sheng Weiqiao''s two big confidantes, suspected to instigate young girls such as hibiscus and chrysanthemum, conspiring to murder Sheng sleeping crane! Although they did not reach the point where they wanted to kill Sheng He, they also pointed directly at Sheng He''s career! When Sheng Xiang knew it, he was crazy! The old lady Sheng Dingdingwan told him in the front, he would never believe the so-called "Sister Lu Jin Lu Qi, they are because Miss Three has been offending the granddaughter and worried that the granddaughter would retaliate after the granddaughter decides to retaliate." Yes, he thinks this must be Feng''s, oh no, his old lady doesn''t seem to be such a vicious person. Then 80% is written by Feng family or Xuan Yu Feng''s. This is using the banner of Miss Three of his own family to target Sheng Shenghe! How can Shengxiang make this happen? !! He was thinking about how to stop Lu Jin and others. At this time, Sheng Weiqiao summoned him and asked him to get some sweat medicine and flattering medicine. What did he say after hearing Ms. Eleven of Chongxin Bo''s government? Be careful ... Sheng Xiang snorted in his heart at the time: Open your eyes? Where is the liar? !! Although he is not Sheng Weiqiao''s close attendant, as a child of the family, Sheng Weiqiao''s status in the family is so important. Which child has not heard her bit by bit and preferences? If this lady listened to Ms. Eleven of Chongxin Bo''s government, what kind of snacks are delicious, which kind of drinks are delicious, or which kind of clothing is the most fashionable and which kind of ring is the most popular ... send him Searching for it was taken for granted. Sweat medicine? Love medicine? After hearing about this, even if she wanted to be on guard, Bacheng asked him to inquire and find someone to try. Everything was cleared up, and the summary and description were falsely accused to her ... How could it be required to send the real thing to the boudoir and personally look at it? Sheng Xiang suspected at the time that this sweat medicine and tanning medicine were prepared to deal with Sheng Sleeping Crane! He wasn''t sure if Sheng Weiqiao was persuaded by Lvjin Luqi, or Lvjin Luqi made an excuse to trick Sheng Weiqiao to come forward, but since the suspicion was used to deal with Sheng sleepy crane, then it must not be given! It was just that Sheng Xiang was worried and did n¡¯t give it to him, annoyed Sheng Weiqiao. It was a small matter. What if Sheng Weiqiao got it elsewhere? After all, he knew that the lady had come to Changan for some time, and the queen mother-in-law had met her more than once. In this case, it would not be possible to say that she could not get such harmful things without her. . So he thought about it and decided that Sheng Weiqiao would give it if he wanted, but he really couldn''t give it! Anyway, whether it is Sheng Weiqiao''s idea or Lu Jinlv Qi, they are the ones who make the decision arbitrarily ... as long as they start with Sheng Sleeping Crane, then it is definitely impossible to make it public. After finding that the medicine has no effect, even if you ask Shengxiang privately to ask, Shengxiang makes a big push Twenty-six and five, all pushed to the head of the drugstore that was not needed! Do n¡¯t believe it, can Master and Servant Sheng Weiqiao find the so-called medicine shop for this dishonest medicine? !! However, the errand given by Mrs. Sheng is not only to protect the Sheng sleeping crane, but also to ensure that there is no gap between the family of four in the big house. In this way, Sheng Xiang is absolutely afraid to make their plans and their own Sheng Weiqiao asked for suspense such as sweat medicine and tanning medicine, and falsely accused Sheng Sleeping Crane. ...... You know that the last time he was willing to help Sheng Weiqiao with the green jelly paste, wasn''t it just to carry out the instructions of Mr. Sheng? So at this moment Shengxiang can only return half-truth, but he knows that the young lady in her family is young, and this time is the first time she has left her parents. She has always been guarded and petted. , She has a natural trust in the family members sent by her grandparents. With the cooperation of her close staff Lu Jin and others, it is not difficult to suffocate. However, Sheng Sleeping Crane is not the case. The eldest son has lived for 17 years. It is said that it took a lot of pain to recognize his ancestors, and he is also a seed of reading. This one is not as deceived as Sheng Weiqiao, how can Shengxiang not be afraid of him to see the clues, to find out the truth, to have resentment against the master and servant Sheng Weiqiao and the Feng family far away in Nanfeng County at the moment? At this moment, after seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane listening, he was silent, his heart was pounding, not only was he afraid to say more, but he was not enough to dispel the doubt of Sheng Sleeping Crane. He was embarrassing, but he heard Sheng Sleeping crane laugh and said, "It''s like this ... you''re doing well! This kind of thing is really not suitable for satisfying curiosity! But you also know that curiosity, if Knowing that you gave her a fake, she will get angry! So if she looks back and asks you why the medicine doesn''t work, you say she used too little! " Sheng Xiang heard that, he almost did not lie on the ground, and secretly fortunately kept his own hands. I did not expect that the lady moved so fast. Is this already used by the granddaughter, and has the granddaughter noticed it? !! He hurriedly said something good to Sheng Weiqiao: "Master, in fact, this time it is mainly the idea of ??the lady, she is also blinded by the lady ..." "Shut up!" Sheng Sleeping Crane interrupted slowly. "Grandfather specially chose you to come to Chang''an. I know what I have in mind! You also have to think about it. You are at this age, and you are in this house now. In the future, if I win the list, you will have to follow me and be a steward for me! However, if I don''t want you, you will still go back to Nanfeng County, and Shengjia will send someone else ... Right now, there is no shortage of ready-made stewards at home. Although you are the son of a family and have the trust of your grandfather, your grandfather is not going to force you to be my eldest grandson for you! " He looked at Shengxiang coldly, "Whether you follow me or return to Nanfeng County ... you choose!" "But don''t blame me for not reminding you. The thing I dislike the most here is self-righteousness!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 229： Sheng Weiqiao: Its going well today ... wait! ? Sheng Xiang was silent for a long time, and finally his robe fell to his knees: "Little Sheng Xiang, meet the son!" The ranking before the "boy" is removed, and it goes without saying. Sheng Sleeping Crane was not surprised by his choice. After all, Nanfeng County''s Shengfu is also full of flowers, but Sheng Lan''s resignation has already had a competent manager Shengfu. Sheng Xiang, as a member of the old grandfather family, cannot be said to be quite marginalized in Shengfu, but as Sheng Hehe said, the Sheng family is now developing rapidly and there is no shortage of such loyal and capable family members. . Therefore, Sheng Lan resigned to preside over Shengfu. When employing people, his first thought must be his own relationship. Although Shengxiang was not targeted, he did not get many opportunities. This time, if it wasn''t for Feng''s discovery that the timing of the pregnancy was too clever, Grandpa Sheng was worried about the situation of the "grandson", and intervened in the followers of Sheng Sleeping He''s north. No Shengxiang. At this moment, Sheng Hehe spread his words to him, which is equivalent to letting him choose between completely relying on Sheng''s parents and grandchildren and returning to Shengfu to be a humble family member ... How could Shengxiang not choose the former? After all, the blind can see that even if Feng''s son was born this time, in the future, Sheng Lan''s eccentricity will not give anything to his eldest son. Sheng Sleeping Crane can certainly stand out by relying on his own talents! And Sheng Xiang''s current age is simply not suitable for serving as a waiter for the child Feng is now pregnant with ... even if it is suitable, Bacheng can''t miss him. After all, no matter whether Sheng Lan resigns or Feng''s, there is no shortage of manpower under his hands. Let ¡¯s not use the person who has followed me for many years, to use the old grandma? In other words, if Sheng Xiang refused this solicitation, this life would be almost the same, and he basically did not expect to be squeezed into Sheng''s core power. Besides, Sheng Sheng also has more than one steward under his hands. The reason why he sent a relatively young man to him is actually a consideration for him to follow Sheng He and serve as a steward for Sheng He ... of course, The premise is that Sheng Hehe sees him and is willing to use him. This will be Shengxiang''s choice. It is not a betrayal, so although I was a bit surprised by the sudden persecution, I changed my name after kneeling, but I was a bit lucky. After all, for him personally, this is the most important thing to go northward. Just let Sheng Sleeping Crane nod and leave him. Thinking about it this way, a little joy was revealed in the expression. "Let''s get up!" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at this matter for a moment, and then called out, but at this time changed her appearance and calmed her face, "You are the one sent by your grandfather, and you don''t care about our brothers and sisters. Only then The concealment and justification of ours is also for our brothers and sisters to consider in harmony. I know all of this ... You do n¡¯t have to think about it, I ¡¯m not malicious to the good-natured, and the aunt ¡¯s side, my aunt ¡¯s person is very clear. Absolutely not against me! Otherwise, how could my mother-in-law value Chang''an with Chang''an? " Sheng Xiang heard a sigh of relief. After all, although he chose Sheng Sleeping Crane, he had always been ordered by Sheng Old Sleeping Crane. If he only took refuge in Sheng Sleeping Crane, he was asked to abandon the old Sheng''s command, even if he wanted to pursue his own future. The hurdle in my heart is really difficult to pass. Although I feel that Sheng Hehe''s words may not be taken seriously, anyway, I feel relieved, and laughed: "Son, in fact, this matter really has nothing to do with Miss Three, mainly the heads of Lujin. If there is something wrong with Miss Three, the little one thinks that 80% of them are Lujin. This is also the time when the old master and the old lady are far away in Nanfeng County, and the old lady is still pregnant. It is not easy to take a trivial matter. Excuse me. Otherwise, the younger one would have sued back and replaced them all! " Fearing that Sheng Sleeping He thought he was lying, he was about to give evidence, but saw Sheng Sleeping He smiled and said, "I said, I know something about this, you don''t have to worry! As for the surly ones, they will return to the surly ones. Be loyal, with a little careful thinking, I do n¡¯t bother to care about it, you do n¡¯t even think about it. After all, Chang''an and Nanfeng County are thousands of miles away. The small things we watched here are passed back. I ¡¯m afraid that they will be anxious. , So there is no need to bother elders with things we can handle. " Sheng Xiang heard that he was really insincere about not being able to eat it, but knew that he was not good enough to continue speaking, so he had to sigh and said, "Yes!" Not only was he conquered by Sheng Sleeping Crane here, but after more than a few hours, Sheng Weiqiao finally got up and dressed up, and he really called him again, and was deliberately dismissed. Even Lu Jin was not allowed to stay. He lowered his voice and questioned alone: ??"You yesterday Where did you get the medicine you brought? Could it be that the drugstore is in an irregular way? Why would I wake up halfway through the use ?! " "Wake up halfway?" Sheng Xiang was taken aback, and said in his heart that the medicine I gave you was the same as if I hadn''t taken it. Where can I wake up and not wake up? However, it is also faintly known why Sheng Shenghe called himself to question this morning. A deep sigh in your heart: "Miss, miss, you are not the material that hurts you at all, you have to go to the pit boy, oh no, you have to go to the pit boy, why is this?" He deliberately broke, and persuaded Sheng Weiqiao to stop. But when he thought about his future, he hesitated ... In fact, he is only twenty years old this year. Although he already has a pair of children under his knees, he is still flourishing. At this age, he has been in charge of affairs. It is really unwilling to say that for this Miss Three, who is not a direct master, ruined his great future. This can''t be said that he is not loyal to Sheng family. After all, he just recruited his Sheng sleeping crane, the grandson of Sheng family, or his grandson Sheng''s grandson. For the entire Sheng family, Sheng Xiang is loyal, but the bias between Sheng family''s sons and daughters is still related to his future. This will be considered, perfunctory, "Miss, have you taken the medicine yourself? How can this be done? You are not saying, just stay and see, remember a smell ?!" Sheng Weiqiao said, "The smell is so light. I haven''t remembered it for a long time. I thought that I had some water in my room and tasted it ... As a result, I fell asleep. Yes, but it did n¡¯t take long for me to wake up! It ¡¯s not the kind of saying that you ca n¡¯t get up when you fall asleep! You will go to the drugstore if they see the accent you speak, know that we It''s from a foreign country, so it''s got fake medicine in it? " "... Uh, miss, do you use less?" Sheng Xiang said for a long time, and finally subconsciously said according to Sheng Heihe, "Small before was a little bit, but small is rough It ¡¯s a little so-called, it ¡¯s estimated that there are more people who are used to the fine life like a lady! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao doubted: "Really?" If she had given Sheng sleeping crane a medicine yesterday, she would have doubted that she had met a pure counterfeit medicine; but because of that night''s performance, Sheng sleeping crane''s performance was very successful, and Sheng Weiqiao''s suspicion of the fake medicine weakened. A lot. This time Sheng Xiang said that the weight was too small, and she groaned: "The first time I took the medicine, Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t respond at all! The second time I added weight, although he also stayed for a long time, he woke up once in the middle, but he slept It ¡¯s heavy ... is it really under-reserved? " After thinking for a while, I asked, "Don''t you say that taking too much sweat medicine will cause dizziness and headache? I just want to see the effect of the medicine, but I don''t want to make myself dizzy or headache!" Sheng Xiang heard this, and said to her that the lady still had a sense of fairness. It was estimated that she wanted to toss her son at most, and didn''t want to take a heavy hand? Because it was a fake medicine, he coughed and said casually: "Miss, in fact, this dizziness or headache means that you put a lot of it, for example, the small amount of sweat medicine for you, put it all in a pot In the wine, in this case, you will feel dizzy and have a headache after eating. Just put a few extra dollars in your spare time, so that will not happen. " "That''s it!" Sheng Weiqiao thought to himself, then find another chance to try it today. If it still doesn''t work, let Shengxiang go to a reliable medicine store and get some authentic sweat medicine! She thought about it and told Sheng Xiang not to pass on the news, so he sent him away, secretly figuring out how to do something in Sheng Sleeping Crane''s food. And that day was particularly smooth ... In the afternoon, Sheng Hehe asked for a pot of Wumei drink and said that she suddenly wanted to eat it. Wumei drink was originally used to relieve summer heat in summer, and it is basically not used in winter. The big boy is simply strong and strong, and Wu Meiyin is not a particularly cold thing. He should eat it anyway. After Sheng Weiqiao knew it, he was very happy, because the plum color is purple, the taste is sour and sweet, and he spreads a lot of sweat medicine, no matter the color or smell, he can''t see it! It was born for sweat medicine! She re-applied her tricks, and after trying to find ways to help people, she mixed the "sweat medicine" in the ebony drink, happily took it to Sheng Sleeping Crane, and sent the next person to leave the study as usual. Suddenly I ¡¯m going to eat ebony drink? Is it too hot to make it feel hot? Would you like to ask the doctor to come and show you? ¡± "Guy, you''ll know what I''m hot for soon!" Sheng Sleeping crane gave her a calm look, and smiled and drank a pot of ebony drink, and then pushed the pot aside, Grinning with a smile: "I didn''t feel hot, but suddenly I had an appetite ... Ah, I just forgot to give her a taste!" Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly said, "It''s okay, this cold day, I don''t want to drink!" Looking at the girl''s look of tension and expectation, Sheng Sleeping crane touched her chin, and smiled: "Well, it''s really cold this day. Fortunately, the first month is over, and then ... oh, why do I feel a little dizzy? ? " After seeing what he said, he suddenly held his forehead in doubt, Sheng Weiqiao rejoiced, and secretly said, "It seems that Sheng Xiang was right. Yesterday, she really did not have enough medicine, and she had insufficient medicine!" The mouth pretended to be worried: "How can I feel dizzy? Isn''t it too hard to study for two days ... tired?" "I''ve been relaxing for the past two days. How can I be tired?" Sheng Sleeping Crane immediately denied it, but his tone was clearly lowered, and he was mentally deficient. He stood up and walked towards the soft couch with his mouth vague. Xu was too late to chat with Guayi yesterday, but this morning I got up to practice martial arts, so I''m sleepy ... Well, I''m sorry, Guaima, I won''t be able to talk to you, you can go Come on! " "Well, brother, you are short, just go to sleep!" Sheng Wei Qiao Mo fisted his hands, looking forward, "I will leave immediately ... leave immediately ... Brother? Brother? Brother ?!" She shouted several times, but she did not see Sheng Sleeping Crane answering. She pressed her feet and jumped forward to check. She saw Sheng Sleeping Crane lying on her back, her white face looked like a jade. Two distinct shadows appeared, and the bridge of the nose became more straight, with thin lips. Sheng Weiqiao called a few more "brothers", and also reached out and pushed him, seeing that he had no response, smiled with satisfaction, and pulled the shirt of his shirt with ease ... At this moment, Sheng sleeping craned the corner of his mouth silently, suddenly raised his arm and clasped her waist! Sheng Weiqiao hasn''t responded yet. He has been taken lightly by him, and fell heavily on him! "???" The girl who didn''t understand what happened, opened her mouth instinctively to exclaim, but she was not prepared for Sheng He, who had already prepared, pressed her back with one hand, and kissed her lips hard! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 230： Sheng Sleeping Crane: Its time to show everyone Chapter 230: Sleeping Crane Sheng: It''s time to show everyone that the belly is dark! (Title limits the number of words and can only be placed here) Sheng Weiqiao was stunned! !! !! She was instinctively struggling when she was holding her arms, but Sheng Sleeping Crane encircled her waist with one hand, and held her back with one hand, like an iron hoop. The girl was so hard, even if she pushed him hard enough, she could push After a long while, his hands were sour, but Sheng Sleeping Crane remained motionless! Shocked, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t bear the embarrassing gesture between the two at the moment and was waiting for help, but at this moment her sakura lips were sturdy and sealed by Sheng Hehe, and her mouth opened subconsciously. Opening the teeth all the way, tangling the fragrant tongue, siege the siege of the city, sleepily He pushed her into the couch, turned over and over ... After a long while, Sheng Weiqiao, who had been kissed and almost suffocated, finally felt light, and it was Sheng Shenghe who finally left her lips, with one arm resting on her ear, slightly supporting her upper body. His sharp eyes were extremely bright at the moment, like a sharp sword, and when looking at Sheng Weiqiao for a moment, the kind of inevitable sharpness and undisguised aggressiveness were never before in front of girls. It was shown so much that she had a moment''s uncle and couldn''t react immediately. The man''s fair complexion has a faint scarlet color because of his emotions, and the thin lips are tangled with the lip and teeth just before, and they are dripping with water. A hand is rubbing slowly on Sheng Weiqiao''s cheek. He calmed and gasped. After a while, Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes slowly flared with raging anger and surging anger. She pulled away Sheng Shenghe''s hand still stroking her cheek, and raised his hand toward his face! Sheng Sleeping''s brows didn''t frown, and the girl was obviously in a rage. When she started, she showed no mercy. He was suddenly beaten by the head, as if there was a flawless white-cheeked cheek. Faint palm print. but¡­¡­ After Sheng Yehe took this one, he blinked, and looked like he was awake at first, while letting Sheng Weiqiao get up, he was "stunned" and asked: "This, this ... How can this be ?! Well, didn''t we just talk at the book case? Why are we on the couch? And you ... you ... I ... this?!? " After Sheng Weiqiao finished playing, he will continue to attack! After all, when has she suffered such a loss? !! With her temper, this time, it''s definitely not over! But the girl with little experience in doing bad things, listened to the phrase "I wasn''t talking in the book case," and she felt guilty. The anger that had been soaring suddenly stagnated. You ... You didn''t say that you were short enough to let me go first, and you came to sleep on the couch by yourself ?! You said, you chat with me yesterday, stay up late, and get up as usual today , So I feel a bit unbearable now !!! Yes, that''s it !!! " "Is that so?" Sheng Sleeping craned his smile, skeptical, and groaned. "But it''s unlikely! How could I say that ..." "That''s what you are saying !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was anxious as soon as he heard it, he sat up, pointed at his nose and drank, "You said it out loud, would you still want to rely on my head !? You also Don''t look at who is bullying who, who dare to be confused? !!! " When thinking of Sheng Heihe''s "returning to God", he was being pressed by him. Sheng Weiqiao felt not so guilty, and the arrogance regained his arrogance. He was about to chase after victory. Who knew Sheng Heihe shook his head, and Yan Yue said: Alas, don''t worry, how can I doubt you? And just because of your strength, how can you get me from the book case to the couch? " Sheng Weiqiao is relieved, intending to say something similar to "You jerk, you know, just go to the couch and lie down, Ben. I care about your body and come to see if you can cover something for you. You actually took the opportunity to treat you in a bad manner." It ¡¯s not human, you, this mean and shameless bastard, why do you have a face to make me call my brother? ¡±, I did n¡¯t want Sheng Sleeping Crane to have a deep face, and continued,¡° The problem is! Although I did chat with you late last night, it ¡¯s very late I just slept, and I got up as usual this morning, but with such a little thing, how could it make me sleepy in the afternoon of this morning, leaving you sleepy on the couch? " He said slowly, "After all, I was still a bandit at sea before, sometimes for long-distance attacks, or torture confessions, it is common to not sleep for days and nights!" Satisfied to see the confusion in the girl''s eyes, he showed just the right doubt, "It''s only been two years, I''m still in Shaohua, and I''m not talking about the seventies and eighties, so the physical energy has fallen to this point! It''s a bit ... Strange !? " "What''s weird ?!" Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath. She would be sitting on the couch half-knelt and half-hearted, leaning forward, lifting up the quilt of Sheng Sleeping Crane, angrily reprimanding. "You also know that you do n¡¯t sleep for days and nights in a row. Is it possible that you are still a sea bandit at sea? Why don''t you think about it, after you reclaim your ancestors, you will become my granddaughter and eat and dress. Degree, what isn''t the best thing? !!! As the saying goes, you were born in sorrow and died in peace. Do you think that you have lived the hardships you used to do after two years as a grandson? " "If you don''t say anything, just say that yesterday''s syrup, I actually urged you to drink it!" "When you were struggling to survive on the island, I didn''t believe you would pick such a mouth!" "so!" "It didn''t matter if you didn''t sleep for days and nights in a row. When you still have that ability now ?!" "Further, because you did n¡¯t know and did n¡¯t have the condition to take care of your body before, you would n¡¯t sleep for a few days and nights at all. It ¡¯s estimated that you can deal with food casually, and do n¡¯t care about your health!¡± "After ten years, can you not accumulate dark injuries and lose your strength?" "I don''t think how strong my grandfather was. He wouldn''t care about taking a shower with snow in northern Xinjiang on a cold day!" "What happened after my grandfather returned to the field?" "I was only forty years old, I was seriously ill on the couch, and my dad was so scared that Zhishi returned to his hometown to do his best !!!" "On physique, you have been traveling for so many miles on the sea in Namcheon-gun. It was the first time you traveled to Changan for the first time. You have never seen anyone like the North Xinjiang. How old is his grandfather ?! " "Even my grandfather had been injured for many years, not to mention you ?!" "I tell you, it''s a good thing you can''t stay up late now, which shows that the vitality of the dark injury and breakage that you suffered before is gradually erupting! Turn back and ask the doctor to give you a pulse to warm up and slowly recuperate. , Then you can still be saved! It is really the kind that is obviously injured but is nothing to do, it is called terrible. Maybe when it is said that it will fall ?! " Sheng Weiqiao was irritated by the fact that he could never be found to have sweat medicine in Wumei drink, and his mouth was full of anger, like a rainbow, Sheng Shenghe almost laughed! He worked very hard to panic: "Well ... behaving, how long can I live ?!" "You ... you are going to die soon !!!" Sheng Weiqiao heard that he had wanted to comfort himself a few words, but then he turned his head and realized that this situation is not right! The point now is not the so-called hidden injury of this jerk, but that he was bullied by him! !! !! Suddenly, her eyes were fierce, and she loosened her hand holding Sheng Sleeping Crane''s placket, quickly gripped his neck and shook her teeth, and gritted her teeth, "You go to death now !!! You shameless infernal beastly **** !!! Even my sister and sister have to go, how can you still have a face in this world? !!! " The girl''s hand strength was obviously not large enough to directly strangle Sheng Sleeping Crane, and even she made it hard for a long time. Sheng Sleeping Crane still looked calm and breathed smoothly. However, looking at Sheng Weiqiao''s angry look, Sheng Sleeping Crane narrowed his eyes slightly, a corner of his mouth suddenly grabbed her by the shoulder, and thundered so quickly that he pressed her down on the couch and kissed her lips heavily, Jerky but irresistible probing into the mouth, sucking, entangled, domineering and lingering, gentle but enthusiastic, Sheng Weiqiao was at first struggling, mad, furious ... but soon, under the crazy kiss of Sheng Sleeping Crane, he had no experience The girl quickly lost her helmet and armor, her hands and feet were weak, and the whole person lost her strength. She fell softly on the couch and allowed him to manipulate ... Sheng Weiqiao at this time was very, very shocked! She was so shocked that there was a blank in her mind, and she thought about it over and over again: "How dare he ... how dare he ... he''s crazy ?!" ¡­ I do n¡¯t know how long, the sleepless crane that never stopped, finally let go of her, but still reluctantly took a bite on her lips, licked the water stains on her lips, and stood up slowly, The smile flickered in Wei Xing''s eyes, and his face changed into panic in an instant: "I ... how could I be so obedient ?!" Sheng Weiqiao, who has not yet recovered her strength, has lost the strength to slapped him this time, the hot feeling between her lips and tongue, and the strong masculinity full of her body and mouth at this moment, have made her dazzled, at the same time, Overwhelmed with grievances, the girl couldn''t help choking and said, "You ... you''re too much !!!" While talking, she raised her hand a bit, holding Sheng He''s chest and trying to push him away. Her strength was obviously unable to push Sheng He, but Sheng He did not follow her weak part. The strength rose, but a corner of his mouth hooked, suddenly bowed his head again, grabbing Sheng Weiqiao''s cherry lips, and a long and enthusiastic long kiss again! Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "Well, this is not the right thing!" Just when Sheng Weiqiao was so sorrowful and anxious that he could not end up with him, Sheng Sleeping Crane let go of her, but didn''t get up, but turned her head slightly, whispered with her ears, and rubbed her lips almost again and again. The tip of her ears and the breath in her mouth all fluttered on her neck, and the deliberately low voice was hidden and suppressed, "We are brothers and sisters, and I will never intentionally invade you ... but !!!" "As soon as you touched me, I seemed to lose my mind all of a sudden and couldn''t help but treat you ..." He said here, Sheng Weiqiao is still brewing majestic anger: Use this kind of ghost words to coax Ben? !! Are you only three years old this year? !! Ben Ben absolutely, absolutely, absolutely have to fight with you to die! !! !! But the next sentence of Sheng Sleeping Crane extinguished the anger that Sheng Weiqiao was scared of, and he almost burst out of his throat. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 231： Wait for my gold list title, that is, to propose to Nanfeng! "Medicinal medicine?" Sheng Weiqiao said with a jerk, "It''s impossible! I obviously gave you sweat medicine ... wait?" ... Supposedly, if this sleeping crane is taking sweat medicine, it''s not unconscious to sleep at this moment. You can''t even perceive the gongs and drums on the side of the couch. !! Why was he a little sleepy, but instead of letting things go, he also made various moves against Ben? !! Is it ... Is Sheng Xiang mistaken and confused the sweat medicine with the love medicine, so that Ben Qiao thought that he left the sweat medicine for this Sheng Hehe, but in fact ... he gave him the love medicine? !! Otherwise, a Sheng He was asleep yesterday. Why did she suddenly wake up halfway, it wasn''t that she hid fast and was almost found out? !! At that time, I thought it was less medicine, now look at it, maybe it is actually the wrong medicine! ? Thinking of this possibility, when Sheng Weiqiao was about to vomit blood and scolded Sheng Xiang for his inability to do anything, the thought of endlessly talking with Sheng Sleeping Crane quickly faded away. This was not because she knew it was wrong, but she was afraid that Sheng Sleeping Crane would find it. The trick! after all¡­¡­ It would be embarrassing if you just gave Sheng sleeping crane a sweat medicine, but Sheng Weiqiao thought that he had acknowledged it, it would n¡¯t be a big deal: ah, yes, Benji gave you medicine, the purpose is to make you fall asleep After that, I''ll give you a meal, or maybe you''ll be a whole while you''re unconscious ... Yes, this is not right, but Ben I did! You have the ability to hit me! Don''t be afraid to move my hair and see that I''m not troubled! !! !! but now¡­¡­ in case¡­¡­ Discovered by Sheng Sleeping Crane ... She gave him a potion ... This¡­¡­? ? ? Sheng Weiqiao took a nap and didn''t dare to think about it anymore! The girl forced herself to cover her inner trembling with calmness: "Love medicine ?! Don''t talk nonsense !!! What do you think this place is ?! This is where our own industry is located! You should be the messy wind outside The place is still the flowery street and alley where the screwdriver hides the dirt? How could there be such a thing !!! It is clearly your shameless deliberate ... deliberate ... you dare to pretend to be confused !!! " Speaking of the last sentence, Sheng Weiqiao, who was angry and hated and frightened, burst into tears and choked his voice. Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her sultry and inner **** in her eyes, resisting the urge to laugh wildly, her face sinking like a watercourse: "Guy, you forgot what happened a few months ago when we were not here in Chang''an when we were in Chang''an. Is it? At that time, we were trapped in the valley for three full nights! The lonely man and the lonely girl stayed in the same room and didn''t say, because you feel bad for me, you also actively invited me to sleep with me several times! Then I will behave to you To maintain respect, do I still need to say what I do ?! " He changed his long-sentence tone, "I really want to misbehave you, and you said, how could I let you go at such a good opportunity?" "After all, it was alone in the wilderness!" "The most important thing is that Taodao is barely considered my territory and is not within the sphere of influence of father and mother!" "Speaking badly, if I did something to you at that time, and then managed to **** the ship and walk away, even if my father and mother wanted to give you justice, I was afraid that I might not find me in this life?" "And now?" "This is a grand house, a little big house, how many people wait and see from inside and out? Just outside this study, Yi Liu and Lu Jin were afraid to listen to the sound with their ears raised, and a little greeting Can come in! " "Taking 10,000 steps back, even if I was deliberate, I would be stupid enough to treat you rudely at this time in this place? Do n¡¯t forget that it is not a few days since the spring owl is now. I do n¡¯t need to read the book for a while. Ready to adjust your mentality for the end? " "Finally, I still don''t know how to behave in your temper ?!" "Are you the kind of person who confessed his fate ?!" "Not only are you not, you are the one who insults others and beats you down!" "So if it wasn''t for the living impatience, who would blame you ?!" Sheng Weiqiao listened to it, and it seemed to make some sense ... He said that it seemed to be Shengxiang''s mixed account manager, and he told him to catch two medicines, and he could remember wrongly! Be sure to talk to Nampo-gun over there, and change to a reliable manager! When I heard the last two sentences, I suddenly blew my hair, raised my hand to grip Sheng Shenghe''s ear, twisted it hard, gritted my teeth and said, "Why do you say that again? When will I be rude to others and beat me again ?!" And what''s the meaning of "I''m not impatient, who dare to insult you"? !! Is it a tigress or a yaksha? !! !! "Guy, do you still do less of this kind of thing? In the cave of Jingdao, you lied to Wu Brother; yesterday, you scaredly hid in the bottom of the couch! Because Lao Tzu gave you face, no I pierced you on the spot, and you were right-handed and righteous, and asked Lao Tzu right back ?! Sheng Shenghe was cold in heart, and his face was begging for mercy, grinning: "Guy, I just said that, you mean Not one who obeys! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s hand twisting his ears not only did not let go, but also the meaning of hard work, knowing that such a sentence could not dispel the anger of the girl, Sheng Sleeping Crane decisively offered a killer''s hand, patted a few, and said rudely, Anyway, this is what happened today, I must give you an explanation! You wait, I will immediately call all the people in this house, separate trials, severe torture, and use whatever means you must. To figure out the whole context, I have to see who is deliberately trapping us injustice !!! " "No !!!!" Sheng Weiqiao heard that he was going to be scared to death, and immediately shouted angrily, "You also know that our only move is unjust ?! Then you have to call all the people in the house all over? What do you call me to explain to me, you are simply trying to ruin my friendship and want to ruin my future !!! I tell you, if you dare to do this, I will absolutely not let you go !!! '''' And sneer, "And why do you doubt the people in this whole house ?! These people are either the children who have served our family for generations, or have been loyal to our family for many years! Otherwise, elders such as father and mother and grandfather and grandmother Can I rest assured that they will accompany us thousands of miles to come to Chang''an? Speaking of awful words, we have taken care of our food, clothing and accommodation on this journey until now. If they have such malice, they can harm us sooner Still need to drag till now ?! " "I think the thing that doesn''t concern people at all is that you''re lustful !!!" "Guey, have you forgotten my birth?" Sheng Sleeping crane narrowed her eyes, looked at her with a smile, and said loudly, "I have been a bandit for more than ten years before admitting my ancestors, and have been stunning. The islands are mixed! Although I said that a teacher watched at that time, I was not willing to be a bandit in my life and completely sink, but the so-called close to the black, many things that have not been experienced, do not represent one Nothing! " Sheng Weiqiao listened to this, and suddenly a bad feeling came to her heart. The girl couldn''t help swallowing, and subconsciously said, "What do you want to say?" "Although I haven''t seen such a thing, and never tried it myself, I haven''t heard it from people on the island!" Sheng Sleeping Crane unexpectedly saw Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed instantly. Fang continued to tickle his lips, Fang continued, "It is said that after taking the drug by mistake, it will be dizzy at first. It is as sleepy as staying asleep for several days and nights! But after a little rest, it just meeting¡­¡­" He coughed, "I''m really ashamed of my brother to say something too explicit in front of your sister", he paused and then said vaguely, "I was so embarrassed before you If I leave, I think I will feel uncomfortable, and it will not affect you. But because you worry about me, you stay and touch me. This ... under the drug attack, my consciousness is also vague ... " Sheng Weiqiao''s heart was as dead as it sounded, and he felt that he was too frustrated! Obviously simply apply medicine to Sheng Sleeping Crane, chop his clothes, verify the information provided by He Yehe, dress him as if nothing happened ... Why is this such a simple step not so smooth? !! Not only did it not go well, he even pitted himself in turn! !! !! "... for the first time you can tell me about medicinal attacks, after that ?!" Although Sheng Weiqiao was sad at the moment, but the so-called sleepy beast fights, Sheng Sleeping Crane does not show the iron card, she will certainly not give up on this. of! So after thinking about it for a while, I immediately found the flaws, and then arrogantly, pressing aggressively, "You only ... then only ... three times !!! Three times are you okay ?! At least the next two times are definitely intentional." !!!!!! " Sheng sleeping crane smiled proudly, and secretly said, "Well, I''m not only intentional, but three times intentionally!" but! I won''t admit it! Not only does he not admit it, I also want you to have nothing to say! He grumbled and said quietly, "Guy, have you forgotten? I was thinking of this for the first time after being insulted by the medicine, and you ... you suddenly stunned As soon as my neck touched our skin, I ... I was suddenly blank in my head and I didn''t know anything! " "After kissing you for the second time, and also after you put your hand on my chest, it caused me to have a sudden rise in medicine, and then I would kiss you for the third time!" Sheng Yehe Yizheng said sternly, "So all of this is blame medicine! Even more blame the person who gave me medicine! Good luck, you can rest assured that for such a big thing, I must get a piece of water out, and return to us Two innocent! " His sharp light suddenly turned to the desk, and Shen said, "What kind of conspiracy and tricks have I never seen when I was in Jingdao? Although I have been a granddaughter for two years, I have too many days to respect and treat me, and I am alert. It fell, but it was not so easy to deal with! In my experience, 80% of the medicine is in the sorrel of yesterday and the ebony drink of today, because both of these are obedient to you and brought to me ... ... " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes widened, he anxiously wanted to refute, and he waved his hand to stop, and said softly, "I know, you won''t do this kind of thing! You are only used! Because if it is other Even if it ¡¯s Axi, I ¡¯m sure I ¡¯ll keep the basic vigilance. After all, when I was at sea, I did n¡¯t want one or two people who wanted to use my hands and feet to kill me! However, I am too happy to take what I have brought in person. How can I doubt it ?! " "Especially after I came here, I stayed with me and talked for a long time. If I was so distracted, I wouldn''t find the hands and feet in Yinzi!" "but it does not matter!!!" "Although I just drank the wumei drink just before, but this pot has not been taken out for cleaning, I immediately called the doctor to come over, and I can definitely find out the medicine in it!" "At that time, I will find out all the relevant people, and let all the relevant people come out without letting one go !!!" Sheng Weiqiao shouted in despair: "You shut up! If you don''t have any evidence, you need to find a doctor and investigate someone! Why don''t you want to think of such a thing, if it is passed out, we can go out and meet people in the future. ?!" "About this matter ..." Sheng Sleeping crane narrowed his eyes, groaned for a while, suddenly raised his head, and said quietly, "Finding out the true murderer is just to give you a common account! In any case, today''s matter, I am sorry for being good Hit you, so ... " Determined, "I''ll be responsible to you!" "Guy, don''t hide it, I''m not just your brother-in-law, my brother-in-law, I''m not your brother at all!" "My real life, as you suspected before ... is actually the third son who died in the rumor of Gaomi''s palace. "The reason why I refuse to admit it is also long ..." "But now that we have happened like this ... I never could have done anything without ever happening!" "So, that''s it!" "After waiting for my gold list title, I will leave Sheng family, restore my family name, and accompany you back to Nanfeng County. I will propose to my father and mother as well as my grandfather and grandmother. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 232： No one can marry you except me! Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The girl stared blankly at the ground not far away, thinking about how things would become like this ... At first, she wanted to check the birthmark on Sheng Sleeping Crane; ah no, it should be that Ye Yehe told her the secret of the so-called finalization evoked the idea of ??her own verification; no, no, if it was not she wanted to sleep on Sheng Sleeping Crane She asked why she wouldn''t even listen to Ye Yehe ... To sum it up, she went around in order to figure out Sheng Shenghe''s life experience! Now, Sheng Sleeping Crane has acknowledged the fact that he is not Sheng Zizi, and also said that he is the third son Rong Qingqian who has long died in the rumours of the Gaomi Palace. It is said that after so long tossing out the truth, it should be very happy? Sheng Weiqiao burst into tears: she was happy ... she was a ghost! "I don''t allow you to investigate this matter!" Shame, loss, depression, embarrassment, and so on mingled in my heart, so that the girl took a long time to calm down and choked, "If you dare to check, leak the news, call People know what happened just now ... I will kill you! Then I will do it myself !!! " Sheng Hehe hurriedly said softly: "Guy, don''t worry, since you are not allowed to check, I will not check!" He knew it would happen! that is really good! The truth is buried forever and ever! "... As for the marriage proposal, please shut up!" Sheng Weiqiao was in a mess at the moment. He resented Sheng Xiang''s inability to do things, even he could make mistakes with the sweat medicine and the pill. He wanted to calculate Sheng He, but he had to take advantage of him. He had to knock his teeth down and swallow his stomach, for fear of the truth being revealed. He was even more angry that Sheng He was robbed by the fire and bluntly married. The girl is full of anger, and she has nowhere to vent. At this moment, when she sees Sheng Hehe, she can''t breathe in one place. How can she promise what kind of responsibility and family proposal? !! At the moment, he said coldly, "Even if you now admit that you have no blood relationship with me, but after all, you have officially entered my Sheng family tree, and our name is brothers and sisters! Furthermore, you have never been willing to admit to the same The Gaomi Palace is related. I think Bacheng is because Gaomi Palace has already announced that you have died. It can be seen that this palace is not necessarily a good place. My father and mother are thin and thin, and I need you to stay in the Shengjia revitalization gate ... today That ¡¯s all for now. Forget about it! You will continue to be your granddaughter in the future. Naturally, I will still be Miss Shengsan! ¡± Sheng Sleeping He heard the words twitched his lips, and he said that it was very difficult for Lao Tzu to seize this opportunity and rely on you. Do you forget that so far ... Is it possible? He was right-faced and said, "How can I do that? Am I such a casual person ?! Well, you don''t want to think about it. I was in a bad condition when I was on the island, but after I took charge of Wuyi camp, I was on the island. The size is also considered as a figure, but there is never a shortage of people who care for you! But you can also see that even in the past two years in Shengjia, all kinds of pride and superiority, I have never been contaminated by women! " "I am so clean that I can sit in concealment, and ice, clean, clean, upright, loyal, and loyal. I have just kissed and hugged, and who do you want me to marry in my life?" Facing Sheng Weiqiao''s incredible eyes, he said calmly, "Well, I know that you have always been loved by your father and mother, and you are also happy for your life-long events! So if you go after a period of time, don''t I like your husband-in-law, father and mother definitely agree to remarry you! But I am not this kind of person! I told you earlier, I intend to have a wife in this life, and neither accept nor marry! " "So if we have such a thing, either after I changed my family name, the process of six rites Mingming is marrying a couple, and I promise it will be a good husband! Or you just give up and I will just be alone lifetime!!!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao held his chest tightly to resist the urge to vomit blood: Obviously it was himself who was taken advantage of. Why did this man say something as if he had a sorrowful Yanghua? !! The girl took a deep breath, barely controlled her temper, gritted her teeth and cut her teeth, "You just gave up !!!!!! Who was the indecent ass?" "I accidentally fell in love with medicine, and insulted you." Sheng Shenghe took it for granted. "So, I intend to marry you and take responsibility! I ca n¡¯t even give up if I take responsibility ? How dare you obey you, even after you kiss and hug, you just want to leave, no matter how I live in the future ?! " Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath again, resisting the urge to pick up a bottle next to him and hit his head with a sneer, "You say less about the mess! If you want to marry me, I must marry you ?! You think I am The kind of person who must take advantage of me and take advantage of me ?! " Her chin is slightly raised, her eyes are full of arrogance and self-confidence that can only be achieved by a real pearl. "You said that, even if I do n¡¯t like husbands after I came out of the house, my father and my mother would definitely agree to remarry me! Not to mention It ¡¯s just ... Do you want to force me into submission by this method? The beauty you want !!! " "Well, why did I persuade her to contact Xuan Yu Feng''s then?" Sheng Sleeping Crane asked again and again, in the end, how much short-sighted, how stupid, and how stupid could not be thought of? !! ...... If Sheng Weiqiao is still the little naive who has nothing to say about the city, she believes in nothing, how good? !! After clearing up her mood, Sheng Hehe said softly, "Guy, you can''t marry me of course! But, as a girl, you must marry someone? Otherwise, where can your father and mother not worry?" "That''s my father and my mother!" Sheng Weiqiao said coldly, "If you don''t plan to stay in Sheng''s house as their son, then it''s better to change your name from now on!" Sheng Sleeping Crane solemnly said: "How do you do that? Before the gold list comes out, my life experience can''t be exposed! Otherwise, Meng''s side will never let us go! Maybe not even the end ... After all, you are fooled I also know that this subject is tested, but my uncle and uncle are fathers! According to the rules, I should actually avoid this subject, that is, I still surnamed Sheng, the son-in-law of my father and mother''s name, so I can drill this hole! This is a major event that has a bearing on my future. Wouldn''t you refuse to open it up? " "... Anyway, no one will marry you if you marry me, so you will die!" Sheng Weiqiao was in a bad mood. He was so frustrated that he became more irritable and simply made a case. He got up and said, "Also, since you are the son-in-law of Gaomi''s palace, and you plan to truly recognize your ancestors, your relatives are also in Chang''an. Your sister has not seen you once or twice. It looks right. You are very concerned! Even if you don''t care, you are thinking of going back anyway, I don''t bother to care about it ... I will let the people clean up and bring my eighth sister back to Nanfeng County! " "As for Ying Jiang, although I recognized my dad as my grandfather, it was because of you that you had a relationship with my grand family. At that time, I will ask her for advice, whether to follow us or stay to assist you ... in short, we will never meet again !!! " Seeing that she had left these words, she was going to leave, and the faint smile in Sheng Sleeping''s eyes began to freeze. Suddenly, she probed her hand, clasped her wrist, and pulled her around, pulling her into her arms, sitting on her knees, and reaching out to cover her mouth, stopping the girl''s subconscious exclaim! "Guy, during this time, you have tried to find out about my life experience. At this time, I only admit that I am the uncle who died in the rumor of Gaomi''s palace. The others didn''t tell you what to do in such a hurry?" His arm hooped around the girl''s waist, rolled her head to her ear, and whispered softly, his words seemed to be able to scoop out the water, but his eyes were gloomy and terrible, slowly. "I happen to be in a mood today. You just ask, I promise to tell the truth, how about it?" Sheng Weiqiao struggled a few times and found that in futility, he took a few hands on his arm in annoyance, leaving a series of bloodmarks, but Sheng Sleeping Crane looked calm, not to mention painful and letting go, it was nothing at all! "I don''t want to know anything now!" Sheng Weiqiao took two deep breaths, calmed his emotions, and whispered, "You listen! If you don''t let go, I will call someone to come in!" Sheng Heihe laughed, and bite lightly on her earlobe. This sudden action made Sheng Weiqiao bewildered, and she hurried away, but she was sitting on her knees by Sheng Heihe. Where can I hide? The man simply hugged her around her chest, kissed her on the side of her cheek, and Fang chuckled, "You want to shout? That''s right, anyway, if this kind of thing goes out, maybe we two will be married! This is not me What to expect ?! " "You dream !!!" The more he said that, the more Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to marry, and he grabbed a handful of fingers on his arm, leaving a row of bloodstains, sneer, "I repeat: I will never marry anyone I will marry you! Anxious, I would rather marry Xu Baomo !!! " "You can''t get married!" Sheng Shenghe heard his words and narrowed his eyes. The gloom in his eyes became more intense, but his tone became more and more gentle. He even had some sweet meaning in it. Willing to let you be a widow ... Or do you think that, for me, Xu Baomo is more difficult to get started than Meng Boheng and Rong Qing drunk? Believe it or not, I''m going out now to find an excuse to trick him out of Ningweihou After finding someone in a remote corner, after slashing his account, he pushed two or six five, said that he left after taking a picture with him. He didn''t know where he went after ... Xu Jiafei would not doubt me, 80% Will he think he went to meet me, in the name of Huaxiang Liuxiang secretly fooling around ?! " Feeling that the girl in her arms had a cold war, her eyes widened in disbelief, and Sleeping Crane smiled lowly, and continued, "As for other high-school boys who are not familiar with me, I advise you to also Do n¡¯t waste that effort! On the night you return from the birthday party of Zheng Guo ¡¯s Mansion, I can sneak into Zheng Guo ¡¯s Mansion to kill the Jiao and the **** of Meng Shi, and I ¡¯m still a **** Unconsciously, everyone thinks it was done to his wife, and it has nothing to do with me ... what other people in Chang''an City are I trying to kill and can''t kill ?! " "That''s still the case in Chang''an, let alone elsewhere?" "I can''t bear to persuade you, but if anyone dares to rob you ... then don''t blame me for being cruel!" He slowly said, "After all, the surly knows that although I am a prince in the palace, I have been living on the island since I was a child, but I have learned a sea bandit''s habit, and I have never been tortuous when I am in trouble, either I die or the enemy! , It''s even more nonsense and not worth it! " "So if I''m not sure I can find a husband who can kill me ..." "I''m afraid you can only hold me accountable!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 233： Should I also send you to Huangquan early? !! "... Do you want to slap me ?!" When Sheng Weiqiao listened to his description of killing Jiaoyu and Meng Lizhen, the whole person shuddered slightly. Hearing the next few words, the slang became more and more obvious, but not afraid, but It''s ... mad! !! !! When did the spoiled young lady suffer such a grievance today? !! Even if she had feared that she would apply medicine to Sheng Sleeping Crane, after the ¡°love medicine¡± was exposed, she felt complacent, but the spirit that has been held in the palm of her hand for years has caused her to be in a hurry. Sheng Weiqiao will not compromise. Not only did she refuse to compromise, she also lifted the table! At this moment, while seizing a few bloodstains on Sheng Sleeping Crane''s arm, he smiled coldly, "Yes, I can''t get you, Gaomi Wangfu, the third son, the leader of Wuyi camp! That is my father and mother, in Gaomi Wangfu In front of me, I''m afraid I can''t help but want to protect me ... But, although I don''t have your ability to kill people like mowing, I have no lack of determination! " A bright color flashed in the girl''s bright apricot eyes, and said ruthlessly, "At that time, you will have the ability to carry my body into the Gaomi Palace !?" ...... These words came to an end, and there was a sword in the study, and the atmosphere was coming! For a long time, Sheng Sleeping Crane couldn''t lift the table in the same way as Sheng Weiqiao ... After all, after the table was lifted, the pearl on the palm would not consider it until it was really calm and calm down! But he couldn''t help thinking about it. Now that you have fear, you will naturally give in first, sigh, let go of Sheng Weiqiao, and chuckled: "Be good, don''t do this. You are not the right person now, why not give me a chance? I really like you . " Sheng Weiqiao hurried to earn from his arms, stood up again, and took a few steps back, finishing his dress and coldly, "I am really fond of you, why didn''t you give her a chance?" "... I seem to mess things up?" Sheng Sleeping Crane felt a little regretful and helpless. After realizing his thoughts on this girl, he changed his plan and decided to return to Gaomi Palace in advance. Restore original identity. After all, as the "children" of the family tree of the Sheng family, if they want to marry Sheng Weiqiao in a fair manner, it is the fastest and most convenient way to use the power of the Gaomi palace. The most important thing is that Sheng Weiqiao''s impression of Chang''an is not good. He always thinks that this place has too much power and too much water. The identity and status provided by Sheng Shenglan and Sheng Lan have provided her with a lot of care. For a spoiled young lady, it is simply intolerable! Unless Sheng Hehe intends to learn Sheng Lan''s words, he will be young at a young age, and take Sheng Weiqiao to live in a remote place such as Nanfeng County. Otherwise, even if the two become close, Sheng Weiqiao will be very resistant to settle in Changan. And Sheng Hehe''s plans for his career will not leave Changan for the time being. In order to mediate this contradiction, it is necessary and necessary to use the palace of Gaomi ... In this case, he has always been looking for a chance to confess his life to Sheng Weiqiao. Because, as previously said by Ye Yehe, because he entrusted the island side to not have to hide too much from Gaomi''s palace to send people to investigate in the past, it was decided that Gaomi''s palace would soon confirm his life. In this way, even if Sheng Weiqiao did not accidentally break through the night''s visit to the night, this matter is still hidden. The problem is that since he entered the Sheng family, the little ancestor has not questioned his heels. Now if she told her that she was the deceased son of Gaomi Wangfu ... how could Sheng Weiqiao not ask the root cause and ask the cause and effect clearly? But there are many ins and outs of this story, which Sheng Hehe is not willing to say. It''s not that he is not assured of Sheng Weiqiao, but ... it has been brewing unforgettable grievances for more than ten years. Even with his city government, it can''t be as calm as it was when he described his tragic experience in Toshima. Because of all the humiliation, coldness, danger, betrayal, injury, loneliness, hardship that he experienced in Toshima, he no longer cares, and can even use it as a means to win the sympathy and softness of Sheng Weiqiao. But not every wound can be revealed. Some blood was dripping, because it was too deep and caring, and it was only to accept and taste alone, but it was impossible for anyone to speak. It has nothing to do with right or wrong, only pain. It is true that he can pretend the girl temporarily, as he did not want to answer Sheng Weiqiao''s entanglement many times before. But not to mention how many times he has lied to Sheng Weiqiao. If he does not pay attention to temperance, Sheng Weiqiao will not believe him in the future; just say that this matter is so deep in his heart ... Sheng Sleeping Crane is a lie. Don''t want to make up. To be precise, about this inside story, he has exhausted all his strength for more than ten years, and can only say one sentence: "I forgot." Not fierce and without grief, a plain "forget". ¡­ Before he thoroughly felt the darkest, gloomiest and most resentful grudges of that life, he had forgotten them. I''m absolutely reluctant to listen to anyone else''s reminder, let alone talk to anyone. Therefore, when Sheng Sleeping Crane realized that Sheng Weiqiao was going to give himself a sweat medicine, but caught up with the misunderstanding of Supervisor Sheng Xiang, and gave her fake medicine, she decided to show her heart! ...... After all, it is already the end of the first month, and the lantern festival will end immediately. In February, the ninth day is the beginning of the spring festival. Come out of the gold list ... Gaofi Wangfu Danfan still has a little bit to recognize his thoughts, why should he come to the door! And he entered Changan because of the banner of Sheng Jiazi, because the sisters Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi were treated differently by the Empress Dowager Meng, especially the predecessor Sheng Weiqiao, who made Gongsun Yingjiang save Meng Bizheng in Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government, destined Meng Even now, if he doesn''t consider him as his own, he regards him as his own. In this case, he restored the identity of the clan son, Gao Wang Wangzi ... Meng''s reaction can be imagined! That is to say, from the beginning of February, the obstacles he faces are more difficult than others. Of course, this level of Meng''s must be a violent storm, and the blood of the close relatives of Gaomi Wangfu is also undercurrent. No showdown now, and for a long time in the future, Sheng Sleeping Crane may be afraid that he will be busy. He has no skills and cannot find the opportunity to express his admiration with Sheng Weiqiao. Besides, when he is busy, Sheng Weiqiao may not be free. The girl now knows some people in Chang''an, especially Meng Bizhen, who is the quasi-general successor. After a few days, the thunder of the Zheng Guogong government accident must pass by and invite Sheng Weiqiao into the palace. Narrative. Before their brothers and sisters went out to celebrate the New Year, the old lady and Sheng Weiqiao were completely unfamiliar. With a face-to-face interview in the first month of the first month, they were enthusiastic about telling Sheng Weiqiao to his grandson ... Such a thing, who knows when he is busy, Will it happen again? Sheng Weiqiao, out of the shyness of the girl''s family, but also because of the vigilance of strange men, and the prudence in life-long events, rejected such sudden pro-kinds. However, at that time, the family was not worthy of their family members or their looks. The little grandson who never repeatedly met with Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Sleeping Crane was also admitted by his grandmother that "people are loyal and honest but not long enough." It is reasonable for the girls not to agree. In case of the next match to Sheng Weiqiao, is Yingwu Junting attracting countless girls to compete with one face? Chang''an is full of talents, on the status of talent, on finance, on finance ... What kind of talents can''t be found? Especially this year, there are also spring crickets. The best scholars in the world are gathered here. Who can guarantee that no one happens to touch her heart with Sheng Wei Qiao Qi? Speaking of awful words, Sheng Weiqiao''s uncle''s uncle, Sheng Lanling, didn''t just agree with Tu Ruchuan after the marriage, but accidentally met Sang Tingyun, so he fled and fell in love, and ran away with Sang Tingyun directly, hiding the family Is it? !! It''s still officially established! In case Sheng Weiqiao learns that this aunt accidentally falls in love by accident and stays with people at all costs ... Sheng Hehe dare not imagine the situation, so how can the brother-sister relationship between the two be maintained? He remembered it. When he asked the ancestors the criteria for selecting husbands, the ancestors said they liked to look good! Although Sheng Sleeping Crane is very confident in his appearance, the so-called ring fat Yanshen has its own advantages. Who knows whether Sheng Weiqiao will be a little tired of his face because of the past two years, he turned to invest in other Human arms? !! Sheng Sleeping Crane coaxed and waited for this little ancestor to come to Chang''an, not only to get the first moon near the water tower, but also to prevent herself from coming to Chang''an during her visit to Changan, but not for cheap others! So Sheng Weiqiao was really angry at this meeting, and I was very worried, but after thinking about it, I felt that with my understanding of the girl, I was still sure to calm her down. Ming, maybe you will repent for life. At this moment, the girl grabbed the handle and turned back, not embarrassed, and said with a light smile: "But, darling, Miss Ao and I are always innocent and have never said a word in private! So between me and her, There is no such thing as responsibility! " "Then according to you, if you were on board the ship, what kind of behavior did Ao Yanjing design have with you ... would you also be responsible to her and marry her?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned, "Then you How can you marry ?! If you do n¡¯t like it, you can be responsible for me because we kissed you, and the girls from Minger carelessly approached you, would you take me off right away? Responsible for marrying another girl? So if you change your wife and change your clothes, you consciously have a role to play, or not? " "That''s impossible." Sheng Sleeping said slowly. "The reason why I''m responsible for being good is because I''m willing ... If Miss Aojia, or any other girl, wants to be responsible to me in this way, , I will only help them keep Bingqingyujie''s reputation as a jealous ... " He smiled, "Send them early to Huangquan, and be an innocent daughter''s house in the next life!" "You are really a bandit, do you want to solve everything by killing and setting fire?" Sheng Weiqiao laughed at him, and said in a cold voice, "Then I don''t want you to take responsibility, should I send you to Huangquan early?" , In the afterlife, be an innocent male home, innocent and innocent enough to let you in the afterlife, move you to set up eight eight chaste arches ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 234： What does this mean? Sheng Suhe''s eyes didn''t blink for a moment, and he said happily, "Well, if you start by yourself ... I will never resist!" He even turned his wrist to pull out the concealed dagger on his arm, turned the dagger over, handed it to Sheng Weiqiao, and said softly, "Would you like to send me down now?" "... Don''t you think I dare ?!" Sheng Weiqiao originally only said that to him, but at this moment he saw that he was armed with a weapon and consciously provoked, his face was cold, he grabbed a dagger, pointed at him and drank "Do you think such a hand can scare me ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane''s eyebrow lightened, looking at her with a bright smile: "Well, I didn''t mean to scare you." His tone was bland, but he was very secretive, and said lightly, "But unless you kill me yourself, otherwise ... in this life, you and I can''t be confused!" Sheng Weiqiao originally listened to the previous sentence and thought he was going to be soft and his face was a little slower. When he heard the next sentence, his eyes flashed angrily, and he wanted to pass the dagger forward without thinking! This dagger was hidden by Sheng Sleeping Crane for many years, which shows his dependence. Although it may not be comparable to the iron cutting mud of Xu Baomo''s Yuci soft sword, it is also very sharp. Sheng Hehe''s crane jacket and shirt were nothing in front of him. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t even feel any obstruction. He had glimpsed the wide-opened jacket and the white blouse, and quickly opened it with a little red! After all, she is not a person like Sheng He who kills people like a hemp and looks at her life, not to mention that she has been with each other for two years, and has made ambiguous contacts ... Sheng Weiqiao wants to say that she has no feelings for the so-called "brother" It''s really unrealistic. Although she was angry, and even though the relationship was not deep enough for Sheng Weiqiao to make a decision to marry him, let her just continue to move forward and kill him. So Sheng Weiqiao froze. It was just that she froze, Sheng Shehe''s smile became more and more dazzling, and she even stretched her hands to open her placket, exposing several wounds across her chest, ignoring the period during which Sheng Weiqiao did not retract the dagger, and his untrained hand was not stable For this reason, the dagger pointed out the original scarred mouth with a short mouth ... Seeing Sheng Weiqiao startled, he retracted his hands subconsciously. Instead, he grabbed her wrist by the detective hand, and resisted before being poked. Beside the wounded position, he said slowly: "Guy, you really won''t pump or kill people. Only then will the position be stabbed, but you may not die. Here is the heart. Only after the stabbing, can I be enchanted. Huang Quan! " "... Who do you think you are ?!" Sheng Weiqiao''s face was pale, and his wrists caught by him couldn''t break away. When he saw him, he grabbed his hand and pierced his heart, and let his dagger fall to the ground. He lifted his placket with his empty hand and cut his teeth, "If you want me to kill you, I will kill you ?! Don''t think that I don''t know. The actions of the Lord Gyeongfang County in the past two days have simply taken you as my brother. Can''t wait to recognize you ... I killed you now, how can Sheng explain to Gaomi''s palace ?! " Speaking of throwing him off hard, taking a few steps back, for fear of being tangled by him, he turned around with a complex wound on his chest, and said nothing at all, leaving his sleeves in a hurry. Sheng Heihe didn''t make her trouble this time. After quietly watching the girl go out, he didn''t care about the dripping blood on his chest and arm at this moment. He supported his arm on the little table next to him, supporting his forehead, and thin lips slightly. She laughed silently: This girl was determined not to be a real person who could not be beaten. This point can be seen from the man who beheaded Han Shaozhu and agreed to the death of Gongsun Yingjiang two days ago ... Anxious, she really dares to kill herself! But she was just stabbed. It was after she lied to her under the name of "Medicinal Medicine", and after rogue entanglement and tough persecution ... she still couldn''t get this hand. What does this mean? She may not have liked him as much as he did, but he is someone she can''t hurt after all ... Compared to her current and future rivals, he has already led so much. If he can''t laugh to the end, it only means that he Too incompetent. ... Sheng Weiqiao returned to the compartment, but Sheng Yuehe was not so happy. With a somber face, she ordered to freshen up before returning. Hironori came in with hot water, and was driving her sleeves to serve her as usual, but was kicked out by her, she twisted her hands, wiped her cheeks, neck, and lips, and finally looked at the mirror The appearance of himself here, because of this scrubbing, was originally because of a quarrel with Sheng Sleeping Crane in the study for so long that it faded to the point where it was not easily noticeable, but it became more obvious, and the anger in his heart rose again! If it weren''t for a while, I would have been eager to rush back to the study again to quarrel with Sheng Sleeping Crane! She thought about it and could only lie down in the tent, lying face to face, pretending to be settled. After "sleeping" for so many hours, I got up and saw from the mirror that my skin had recovered. At least it wouldn''t make people think about it, so I called into the servant girl. After clearing it up, I felt that it was almost the same, so I asked people to call Sheng Xiang, and let them send their men to pack their luggage, saying that they planned to return to Nanfeng County early. It''s not bad luck ... Well, with Sheng Shenghe, to this point, the girl thinks that she may not be able to solve the problem by herself, or it is more reliable to run for help. After a moment, Sheng Xiang came in respectfully and respectfully, please, she wanted to scold Sheng Xiang, reprimand him for being ineffective, but thought of the scene in the scholar''s office just now ... Sheng Weiqiao had no thoughts, and straightforwardly instructed to prepare for the return journey. Where does Shengxiang and Lujin know the inside story? Hearing all was against it. Shengxiang said at the moment: "Miss Three, we are here in Chang''an for the sake of spring pheasant. Now that spring pheasant is imminent, the house is so big and there are many things, so we must tidy up. Wen Shu does n¡¯t say, and the son looks How can you not worry about a few of you going back? So my son is afraid that he will not be able to concentrate on the end of the day! " Lu Jin also said: "Miss, we have a lot of things. This Changan has been raining and snowing from the first month to the first month, and it has not been sunny in the middle. Many objects to be dried have not seen the sun once! Besides, let''s When I came here, on the way to Changan, many waterways were frozen, and now it is said that the Spring Festival has passed, but it is not necessarily that the ice is completely melted! How can you wait until the real spring flowers bloom, and the waterway will be smooth, It''s safe and fast! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao''s face was very ugly, and he would wait for the attack, but Lu Jin checked his eyes and raised Sheng Weiyi again: "Furthermore, this time in Nanfeng County, thousands of miles away, not to mention whether our daughters can stand it, let''s say eight The lady is so big. She came to Changan before and suffered a short illness. Now that the spring is cold and the snow is still there, if you return to the south, if there is any discomfort along the way, what can you do on the surging water? " Speaking of cousins, Sheng Weiqiao thought again and again, but sighed helplessly, and said, "Then you pack up the things that don''t need to be aired, as for the other things, take care of them! Then let the doctor ask the eight sisters every day to be safe Pulse ... try to go back as soon as possible! " Sheng Xiang and Lu Jin just agreed. After Sheng Xiang was sent out, Lu Jin and Sheng Weiqiao poured tea and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter, why did you suddenly talk about going back?" "If you don''t go back, would you still like to live here for a lifetime?" Sheng Weiqiao was annoyed, and said that he was out of breath, "Would you like me to tell you something close here, you marry here?" Lu Jin busyly said: "Miss, slaver doesn''t mean that! It''s just that the lady has always been concerned about the future of the eldest son, but now Chunchun has not started yet, the lady suddenly thought about going back to Nanfeng County. What''s wrong with him? " This big girl didn''t worry about the relationship between Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Sleeping Crane. It wasn''t just a day or two before she just went to the study to talk with Sheng Sleeping Crane alone. When she returned, she looked so clearly. After that, Serenity waited for Sheng Weiqiao to freshen up, and even was kicked out of the inner room. Lujin always thought that Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Sleeping Crane were pure and innocent brothers and sisters. Where can I get the truth? Also when Sheng Weiqiao was angry to catch people, it was because the process of turning over his face with Sheng Sleeping Crane in the study was so intense that the brothers and sisters were unhappy and broke up so badly that they returned to the room and moved to anger. Lu Jin was so anxious in her heart: Why is this lady so confused? You really ca n¡¯t have a good relationship with Sheng Sihe''s elder brother, and you have to think about your brother is not a leisurely generation, so do n¡¯t stay behind! If not for both Shengxiang and Shengxiang, let Sheng Weiqiao leave for a while, Sheng sleeping crane over there will have a gold list title, which has laid the foundation thoroughly. Later, he will have a reputation for protection, and there will be Sheng Sheng''s favoritism. Sheng Weiqiao got into a difficult situation, even though Sheng Lan''s resignation still favored his niece ... But Sheng Lan''s resignation is an elder, can he protect Sheng Weiqiao''s life? !! The sleeping crane is only four years older than her own lady! No accident, after Sheng Lan resigned and the couple went, he could bully his own lady for a long time! But Lv Jin was thinking about how to persuade Sheng Weiqiao to eradicate the aftermath, but Sheng Weiqiao thought that she had to be clich¨¦ again and persuaded herself to be better with Sheng Sleeping Crane, and could not help but be furious! I took a hard shot of the table and said sharply, "I still have to ask you for what I want to do! Are you my aunt or my mother-in-law ?! I have nothing to do with the Shenghe Crane, are you qualified to ask you ?! and I''ll get out! The next time I dare to be so petite and talkative, I will tell Sheng Xiang to immediately pull it out and sell it. Isn''t it !? " Lu Jin hurried to her knees and pleaded guilty, and trembled to quit ... Switching to Lu Qi to serve, although she wanted to plead with her companions, but looking at Sheng Weiqiao''s unhappy anger, she did not dare to speak, and only did things silently. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to say anything to the people at the moment. He calmly drank tea, adjusted his mood, went to the next room to see Sheng Weiyi, and the cousins ??talked about going home. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 235： Transit Sheng Weiyi was very happy to see Sheng Weiqiao coming, and thought that her cousin had come to take the lantern festival to play with her, and she missed the deer tendons eaten on the day of the Lantern Festival with interest, and said, "If only you could eat it every day, let''s go home. The chef has made deer tendons before, but none of them are delicious. " She did n¡¯t mention Lujin, she mentions Lujin, and Sheng Weiqiao remembered what the Qingfang County host said to her on the corridor outside Yajian that day, and then thought of Sheng Sleeping Crane, but he felt that there was nothing in the whole body. of. It ¡¯s really facing my sister and such a younger sister. I ca n¡¯t bear the attack, I ca n¡¯t bear it, I make a smile: ¡°I really want to eat every day, you must be tired of eating for three consecutive days! Besides, we ca n¡¯t go too far, let ¡¯s Growing in Nanfeng County, there is a little bit of soil and water rejection in Chang''an. It is better to be restrained in eating, otherwise you will be sick, and there will be less food to eat! Sheng Weiying heard that when he was sick before, he was so depressed when he was ordered to be in the room by Sheng Hehe. He couldn''t help but suddenly set aside the **** for Lu Jin, and nodded seriously: "The third sister said that there is no such deer You do n¡¯t have any glutinous food ... Anyway, our chef will make a lot of delicious food. " "Our son-in-law is the most obedient!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled, squeezed her cheeks, and brought her back to Nanfeng County with her. Who knows when the little girl heard the words, she pursed her mouth and looked reluctantly: "Sister Three, when we came, it was very cold, very cold, and cold, Chang''an scenery, we saw almost nothing!" Every time I go out, it is snow except snow! Honestly, I do n¡¯t know what the Changan City looks like until now. After I went back, I saw my family and asked me why I ¡¯ve been in Changan for so long. What have I played? You ca n¡¯t answer, why do n¡¯t you say that you are not ashamed? So why did you leave so early? Did n¡¯t you say that when you got back in April or May, the climate was completely warm before you went back? ¡± "We''ve been away from home for a few days. Doesn''t Sister Eight want a family member?" Sheng Weiqiao was anxious, but he couldn''t get angry at his sister, so he had to be soft-spoken. "Furthermore, there are so many powerful people in Chang''an City. Be careful, where is the ease to return to our Nanfeng County? " It ¡¯s easy to say, even at the expense of the killer, ¡°Sister I want to go back, sister, you always say that you like my sister the most, is it because you lied to me? Would n¡¯t you like to accompany me back? Or do you have the patience to leave my sister alone? Going back to Namcheon County alone? " After spending so much time working on it, Sheng Weizhen reluctantly agreed to go back as soon as possible ... well, for this reason Sheng Weiqiao also dedicated a little girl to seize every opportunity before leaving to take her as much as possible to eat, play, and stroll ... After all, the sister nodded after all, Sheng Weiqiao secretly sighed and went to Gongsun Yingjiang. Gongsun Ying Jiang heard that she was going to go back early, and she said that Bacheng was out of trouble with Sheng Sleeping Crane. In order to please her uncle, she smiled against: "We have come to Chang''an so hard, how can we leave so early? Anyway, there is no news from Nanfeng County to urge us to leave! It''s still so cold this day, let''s forget it! Speaking of, my aunt and I should be married at this age, should n¡¯t we wait for the gold list to come out, please Uncle helped to find, marry Ruyi Langjun? " Sheng Weiqiao looked at her with a complex look, and said for a moment: "If you don''t want to go back, then you just stay with your uncle. Anyway, your uncle can definitely set you up next." As soon as Gongsun Ying Jiangwen''s face became stiff, he showed timidity, fearing, "Aunt, what did I do wrong, do you want me?" "... Don''t get me wrong!" Sheng Weiqiao always eats soft but not hard, and is softer on the same **** than the opposite sex. Although he knows that Gongsun Ying Jiang is used to pretending to be poor and weak, this will still subconsciously slow down his tone, said, " Not that I don''t want you, but ... how do you say? " She pondered for a while, but still didn''t tell Sheng Shenghe''s life experience. After all, for such a big thing, even if Gongsun Yingjiang would usually look at her face and do things again, this would definitely break the casserole and ask, but Sheng Weiqiao was at this moment. I really don''t want to mention it ... if it weren''t for her chasing the matter, would she take the initiative to come to her door, and she would be taken advantage of and stunned? !! At this moment, I think I have a hard time! So just said, "Go back and ask your uncle!" He didn''t let Gongsun Ying Jiang ask anything, waved his hand, and left weakly. Gongsun Yingjiang was confused, thinking this time, but this aunt took the initiative to ask himself to ask his uncle, but he didn''t bother himself. That night, I was really vacant, and went to the study to find Sheng Hehe. Sheng Heihe hasn''t been out of the study room until now. The middle dinner was brought out by Yi Liu. He told the rest of his classmates that he was absorbed in the book and didn''t want to be disturbed. In fact, there was a trace of Sheng Weiqiao''s slapping on his face, for fear that everyone would see the gossip ... This kind of public opinion can bear it, but Sheng Weiqiao must be able to bear it. Fortunately, the girl''s hands were small. After dinner, Yi Liu went to the kitchen and asked for hot water to serve him. He covered it with a hot patch for a while, and then faded. Although the injuries on the arms and chests cannot be cured so quickly, these places are easy to cover up, and this kind of trauma, whether it is Sheng Shenghe, Yishan or Yiliu, the people in Jingdao are very easy to handle. There is no shortage of ready-made wounds at hand, and I''m afraid he is more skilled than the doctor in the seat in front. After finishing the order, he burned a scent of incense to cover up the smell of wound medicine and blood. At this moment, Gongsun Ying Jiang came into the door and found nothing abnormal. After asking Ann, he said in 1510 that Sheng Weiqiao went to find her. After Sheng Sleeping He was sitting on the case, after listening to this narrative with no expression, he carefully questioned the look and tone of Sheng Weiqiao when he went to her, but finally did not answer her question, only slowly: "I know ... You go back! " Gongsun Ying Jiang Ban was tentative and half curious and asked: "Uncle, I don''t think her aunt is angry this time! I''m afraid she won''t be able to leave Changan until she can wait for the palace test." Generally speaking, the test will start on the 9th day of February, and there will be three consecutive exams, each of which will take nine days, and will be released later in the month. After that, if there is no major event in the North Korea, it will normally be held on March 15th, and the test will be released two days later. Next, there will be a series of procedures for feasting, rituals, court clothes, crowns, and gratitude. After the release of the ceremony, the ceremony was over, and it was almost in late March. Sheng Weiqiao is now eager to leave Changan, and Bacheng will leave before that time. "You don''t need to worry about this." However Sheng Shenghe said a word of indifferent, and waved her away. In the next few days, Sheng Weiqiao''s excuse was uncomfortable, and he almost stayed out of the house. In addition to the first two days of Sheng Hehe''s intentions, he cared for him in the presence of the next person, because he knew that the girl was still in shame, and he was afraid to visit in person Will anger her, so pretend to be immersed in hard reading, and never ask again. In this case, he and Sheng Weiqiao had their own feelings, and both thought that it would be better for the two sides to meet each other for a short time and calm down each other. But Sheng Xiang, Lu Jin, and others were in a heavy mood: These two masters must be out of touch! And it''s not the usual fallout ... After all, Sheng Shenghe didn''t try to coax Sheng Weiqiao this time! I didn''t even ask in the last two days! What does this mean? Explain that the brothers and sisters are completely choked! The steward and the grandmother both felt very terrified: how can you explain this to Nanfeng County? !! Compared with Sheng Xiang''s anxiety, Lu Jin has become more determined to calculate Sheng Sleeping Crane, to keep him out of the way, lest he not think of Sheng Weiqiao after the gold list title, the problem is that when she wants to do this, she finds ... she is at all No chance! In the end, she is Sheng Weiqiao''s confidant and she is not responsible for serving Sheng Sleeping Crane at all. Even though Sheng Sleeping Crane was very kind to her and Lv Qi, etc., it was just a more affable attitude! In fact, this grandson''s affairs, they can not get involved! Before Yi Shan and Yi Liu didn''t come, Lu Jin could also excuse Sheng Noo beside her, without asking a girl to serve him in the past. Anyway, she could also carry a Gongsun when he couldn''t get busy and do something. However, there will be two maids and a little sister of Sheng Sleeping Crane, as well as a male grandson Xihu who especially wants to be a little sister. The sleeping sleeper itself is not difficult to serve. The grand house is now so big. When you are busy in the morning, middle, and evening, it ¡¯s difficult to turn around in a place like the kitchen, let alone killing Shenghe by avoiding people ¡¯s eyes! As an ordinary big girl, Lu Jin thinks she can''t help it, thinking that Sheng Weiqiao offended Sheng Sleeping Crane completely this time, Chun Ying has not started yet, Sheng Sleeping Crane is too lazy to pretend, if he The scientific examination went well ... what would happen to revenge Sheng Weiqiao in the future? The older girl became more and more worried, and in desperation, talked secretly with Lu Qi, Geun Li, and others, and hoped that people would have more tactics. But Lu Qi heard that she could n¡¯t do anything, and she said, ¡°I always listen to my sister, and my sister ca n¡¯t find anything. I ¡¯m so stupid, I ¡¯m afraid I have no clue!¡± It is hibiscus. Although they are two years younger than them, they have always been calm and smart. At this moment, they whispered: "When we were still living in Ningweihou, it seemed that the Ningweihou couple were very partial to Miss? Especially later Ning How many times does Weihou Mansion come here, both inside and outside the word, who value the young lady more than the granddaughter? " "... But the Xu family is an outsider after all!" Lu Qi heard and said subconsciously, "Are they willing to intervene in the housework of our family? Furthermore, the old lady and the old lady and the old lady, if you know that we will be big The son-in-law and the young lady were rumored and asked the Xu family for help. Hironori said busyly: "Who told them that the grandson and the young lady were in trouble? Didn''t the young lady want to return to Namcheon County earlier? Let''s just use this as a cover and say that there was no big problem on the return trip. The son was a little worried, and asked if there was an old and reliable steward over Hou House to send him a ride ... Ms. Xu Jiaer had previously ordered a guest from the lady. For this reason, Mr. Xu''s old master wanted to come to Chang''an himself. Thanks to our eldest son writing to the old lady and only persuading him to go back! Now give the Xu family a chance to help, they can''t wait for it! " "And the lady hasn''t decided on a specific return trip yet! After knowing that, she will certainly ask from time to time to show her concern." "So they come to ask from time to time, even if the eldest son is resentful to the lady, even if there is any thought of revenge, it must inevitably converge!" Lu Jin frowned for a moment and said, "It''s not good to disclose the Sheng family to the Xu family. After all, we are just people. If we go back and teach the old lady over Nanfeng County, they know it, complaining about our incompetence and failing to coordinate. The relationship between the lady and the eldest son is trivial; if we misunderstand that we are eating and eating, and deliberately betrayed the prosperous family, it will be troublesome! " After hearing the words "eat inside and eat outside", Lu Qi and Geunli''s faces were stiff, revealing a sudden appearance: their loyal servants, at least confessed to be loyal servants of their servants, bowed to death for their home and died nothing. I am afraid that it would be considered a betrayal to make a huge sacrifice. Not only will it affect my family, but I am afraid that even the Fengs who chose them to serve Sheng Weiqiao will be able to escape the suspicion. This is not to solve the problems for the master, but to be a real pit master. It''s up! Therefore, Lu Jin hesitated for a while and said, "So, let''s observe first. If the eldest son treats the lady ... we will immediately go to Hou''s side for help! So even if the old lady at home knows that we are to protect the lady, I don''t want to come I really blame us. But if the eldest son just ignores the young lady, let''s stay still ... " He paused, "Now the weather is unexpected, and the lady is very delicate and expensive, but it ¡¯s not good to hurry! We bring those servants from Chang''an, but they are not so expensive! Send a reliable one and make excuses in Grandpa and Shengxiang Waiting for someone else to let go, let him go back and report a letter to the old lady ... how many months are enough! " That''s it. It was only because Sheng Lanci and his wife were too fond of drowning their daughters. When they were in Nanfeng County in the past, almost everything had been considered for Sheng Weiqiao in advance, so she didn''t need to worry about everything. After so many years, not only Sheng Weiqiao has developed the habit of finding fathers and mothers with problems, her cousin Lu Jin and others have actually relied heavily on Sheng Lanci and his wife. Now Sheng Weiqiao is in Chang''an, and Sheng Lan resigns from the couple but is far away in Nanfeng County. Although Lu Jin and others have broken the heart of the master, they think they are exhausted. Since there is no Sheng Lan resignation couple can ask for instructions immediately, this heart is also seven. Eight times. So that the snacks for the next two days are gone. Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao would be annoyed by himself, and did not notice their abnormality. However, on the 25th day of the first month, the relationship between Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao turned around. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 236： On the importance of children Mainly Sheng Weiyi heard that this was the last day of the Lantern Festival. There was no choice but Sheng Weiqiao coaxed her for a long while. Seeing the cousin''s appearance of crying, crying tears, crying. Crying complaint: "The three sisters also promised me two days ago, as long as I agreed to return to Namcheon County early, during this period of time I did not go back, as I played and how I ate! I just want to see a lamp It ¡¯s just that the three sisters are not allowed! " "From the Lantern Festival to today, a full ten-day lantern festival!" "I only went to see it twice!" "The second time I was still upstairs and watched the meeting. When we were at home, what was the difference when we climbed upstairs and overlooked the lights in the city?" "It''s boring!" "It''s a rare last night. The three sisters still don''t let go woo hoo woo hoo ..." "Before I heard Sheng Xiang say, that elegant room on Tianjie was packed for ten days !!!" "You won''t let me go if you have the room !!!" "The third sister doesn''t hurt me anymore !!!" The little girl cried as she said, especially the kind of sadness, and looked at her with a meanhearted look while crying, suspecting that she had another pet sister. Sheng Weiqiao was distressed and speechless, so he had to compromise: "Okay, okay, I''ll take you there! Little ancestor, come over here and let me quickly wipe the tears and snot off for you, and sweeten to get face cream to slap her Some, the wind in this season is still like a knife. If you don''t pay attention, you will slap your face. Then when you look at it, you will not like it now! ... Since Chang''an, Sheng Weiqiao and others have to inform Sheng Sleeping Crane every time they go out. It ¡¯s the same for watching the lamp twice before, but this time Sheng Weiqiao naturally did n¡¯t feel this mood. After promised the cousin, she ordered someone to set up the car directly. Of course, she did n¡¯t send someone to talk, which did n¡¯t mean that Sheng Sleeping Crane did n¡¯t know . In particular, Sheng Xiang thought that this was a good time to resolve the grievances between his siblings. He took the lead in telling Sheng Sleeping Crane what the two sisters Sheng Weiqiao planned to go out, and added jealousy: "Although Miss Three heard that you would I did n¡¯t dare to bother with the book. But after seeing Miss San out of the room, I looked at you several times, apparently I really wanted you to accompany her and Miss Eight together. Originally, our Miss Three has always been favored, When did you spend your time alone? Especially today is the last day of the lantern festival. Not only is Ms. Ba interested, other people must be interested too! I do n¡¯t know what kind of people are outside. Ms. San is herself The frail, where did you protect Miss Eight? If you do n¡¯t go tonight, I ¡¯m afraid that both of you wo n¡¯t be attentive! ¡± Sheng Sleeping crane looked at him for a while with a smile, and then said: "You have a credit for this report, but you don''t need to be a little clever to show off with me ... understand?" Sheng Xiang heard that the smile on his face was rigid, and he shouted, "Yes!" "I''ll go out when I change clothes." Sheng Sleeping Crane still wants to take him back for his own use. After the knock, he gave another step and waved his hand. "You go down, drag and betray them, don''t let them be at me Go out before you get over! " Sheng Xiang was really relieved, and said, "Go small!" With his cooperation, after a moment, Sheng Sleeping Crane, who had hurriedly changed his robe, rushed to the carriage near Kankan to the stage in time, stopped the two sisters who were about to board the car, and smiled, "Guy, If you want to go out, why don''t you tell me? In the evening, how can you make your two girls go out alone? " He would be as if nothing had happened between the two of them. If nothing happened, Sheng Weiqiao should have hoped that he would do the same, otherwise she wouldn''t want to be famous? But I do n¡¯t know why. Looking at Sheng Shihe''s impassioned appearance, the girl''s anger that finally calmed down in the past two days suddenly rose up again: this man''s city government is really incomparable, and the other day Taking advantage of himself like a wolf and tiger in the study room is just like nothing else now! God knows how many similar things he has done before, so he is so free-handed? Even if you have n¡¯t before, if you want to make a mess of flowers in the future, you ¡¯re afraid you wo n¡¯t find it at all. !! Thinking about it like this, Sheng Weiqiao''s face became cold, and he didn''t even want to hit him. But I was about to turn around and turn on the car without seeing it, and glanced at Sheng Weiyu who was looking at them with wide eyes next to it. After all, I still spoke: "We brought the maid and the guard, why are these two lonely girls?" "Miss Three, where can we compare with the sons?" Sheng Xiang was watching, and he quickly laughed, "We are all subordinates, and there will be nothing other than serving. If something happens, also You have to make up your mind! " "What can you meet at the foot of the emperor?" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a cold glance. "I remember you have always called him the" big boy ", and the ranking is removed now. It seems to be relying on him? But even you I cast it under his door, and now the deed is still in the hands of my Shengjia! Now I want to turn my head to help him deal with my Miss Shengjia, so I can''t help you ?! " Sheng Xiang didn''t know that she was because Sheng Sleeping Crane was not Sheng Family''s blood. He heard the words and felt wronged, but just about to explain, Sheng Sleeping Crane interrupted him with a robe and said, "Okay, I know You are so perverted that you care about my homework and can''t bear to bother me. But as the exam period approaches, I actually can''t read many books, and it''s easier to walk with you. " He said that he leaned over and picked up Sheng Weiyu, and took the lead in the carriage. Sheng Weiqiao was unwilling to quarrel with him in the presence of his cousin. When he saw this, he squeezed his punches, stood by the side of the chariot, and finally sat helplessly in the carriage. It was just that although she had compromised in order to whitewash Taiping in front of Sheng Weiyi, she was unhappy in the end. So after getting on the bus, all the way to Tianjie, I just hugged my cousin and talked about it, let alone ignore Sheng He, it was not even looking at him. Sheng Hehe saw that the girl was still angry and did not dare to stir. She just sat there silently, glancing at her from time to time, her eyes flickered, thoughtfully. So under the circumstances of Sheng Hehe''s restraint and Sheng Weiqiao''s restraint, the group finally came to Tianjie in peace. Because Sheng Xiang had booked the previous elegant room for ten days, even though they hurriedly went out to the place today, they did not worry about it. Originally, Sheng Weiqiao had told her when he met the host of Gyeongfang County last time that he would not come again during the lantern festival. However, she is in a bad mood today. She forgot about it before entering the restaurant and waited until she went upstairs. But at this time, she explained to Sheng Sleeping Crane and changed the place again. She was reluctant ... I knew she believed what she said that day, or she finally came to her senses and didn''t do the pit brother''s thing, but this time she never met. The group went into the elegant room smoothly, and Sheng Xiang summoned him to serve on the table as usual. After eating and drinking for a while, Sheng Weiyi was not satisfied and looked up at the brilliant Xinghe below, and went to the street to see the lights in person. . Sheng Weiqiao went out to accompany her specifically, and after a few words he couldn''t help it, he agreed. And Sheng Sleeping Crane kept watching, watching the situation, and stood up to keep up. Today''s Xu is because it is the last day of the annual Lantern Festival. The number of people is not much less than the previous day. The variety of lanterns is even more diverse. Sheng Weiqiao took Sheng Weiyi''s hand. As the crowd walked around, there were occasionally people who saw that they were selling food and they were clean. They would also buy a tasting. only¡­¡­ What makes Sheng Xiang and others helpless is that, whether it''s food, drink, or play, Sheng Weiqiao buys two copies, one for Sheng Wei, one for himself, and no one else. If it ¡¯s just a subordinate, Shengxiang and others do n¡¯t matter. They usually have a lot of money and rewards, so they do n¡¯t care about this thing. But there is no Sheng He who is also the master, and they can''t help but feel a headache: if Sheng Weiqiao had asked Sheng He to not, he wouldn''t give it back. The current situation is that Sheng Weiqiao simply ignores Sheng Sleeping Crane! Sheng Xiang was scolded by Sheng Weiqiao just before he set off. He wouldn''t dare to squeak at will, and just took a quiet look at the green Qi that came with Sheng Weiqiao today. Lu Qi thought of Lu Jin''s encounter two days ago, but she has been careful when she saw Sheng Weiqiao, but she didn''t dare to say it. However, Sheng Xiang''s eyebrows were dazzling, and I thought that these girls had secretly negotiated before, and they thought that when Sheng Lanci and his wife were far away in Nanfeng County, Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Sleeping Crane could not be too stiff, so Sheng Sleeping Crane could not bear it They were abrupt and fierce at the start, they were not good at mediation, they were extremely regretful, and they could not explain to Sheng Lanci and his wife. So after the meeting, I still found a vacant place, got together in the ear of Sheng Weiqiao, and whispered, "Miss, the eldest son has walked so long with us, is it probably hungry?" "He''s hungry and he won''t buy it?" Sheng Weiqiao originally smiled and groaned and talked to Sheng Weiyi. He heard the words immediately coldly, and said impatiently, "Why is there no silver in his hand?" Lu Qi suddenly did not dare to speak. Fortunately, at this time, Sheng Weizhen was biting the candy man in his hand and pointing at a shop not far away, saying, "Sister Sister, there seems to be guessing lantern riddles? Let''s go and see if we can guess a few? Sheng Weiqiao, who had to continue to reprimand, quickly changed back to being tender and considerate, glanced in the direction she was pointing, and smiled: "Okay! Sister Eight, you are so smart, you can guess it!" When they reached the shop, many people were inside and out. The size of this store is not small, and there are many styles of lights. Looking around, there is a colorful stream of lights inside and out, which is really beautiful. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to huddle with people, so he pulled Sheng Weiyu at the door and stood only outside the crowd. Before standing, I heard a smile inside and said, "Customers know our rules. Even new customers who have come to Chang''an this year, at the previous 9th Lantern Festival, if they have come to the Pavilion, they probably know it. But in order to prevent a new guest from coming this time, the little old man is still here to say a few words, and I ask you to blame the little old man! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 237： In case he becomes angry ... This sound seemed to be getting old, but it was clear-spoken, full of vitality, and there was a kind of warmth but not flattering energy in the discourse, which was not annoying, so the people who watched it were very popular. Ask him to explain. The man seemed to have made a gangster before he continued: "My host loves lantern riddles. During the lantern festival every year, he will come to this store in person and sit on the third floor! No matter men, women, young, rich, poor or poor, all the riddles on the first floor are in pairs. , You can go to the second floor; the second floor is opposite to the tenth floor, you can go up to the third floor! On the third floor, there are three lantern mysteries made by my host. If it can also be solved, my host will welcome you and offer One hundred and twenty silver, rewarded with money! " Baiyinbailiang is worthless to Sheng Weiqiao, but to ordinary people, it is a huge sum of money. After all, the monthly money of Shengjia Guards is only four or two dollars. This is already a good deal in Nanfeng County. One hundred and two silver, a prosperous guard ate too much for two years and a month. This meeting can only be obtained by guessing the forty-three lantern riddles. There was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and there were several people with obvious foreign accents. They spoke in a half-baked official language and asked, "Is this true?" "It seems that a few guests came to Chang''an not long ago, and we still don''t know that we are" Ye Ye Ge "?" The man inside was also not annoyed, and said with a smile, "Ye Ge is an old Changan brand. This rule has been followed for more than 20 years. It has never broken promises. If several guests do n¡¯t believe it, they can ask the familiar customers around them. Is the pavilion innocent? ¡± His words only came to an end, and there was a steady stream of echoes in the crowd. They all said that it was not a year or two to see the lantern night riddles of the "Night Pavilion". The shopkeeper has changed several positions. Now the shopkeeper who announced the rules The longest time has been more than ten years. Speaking of this reward, every year the lantern festival can take away the bounty from here. The proprietor behind this nightclub is said to have quite a history. If this person who stepped on the third floor and greeted him closed his eyes, Fate, even get a referral, go in and out of Gaomen Guigui''s home, some people even famous Changan City overnight, envy countless. After hearing these words, those who questioned before were all enthusiastic. After thanking them, they stepped into the store in a hurry, fearing that it would be good to be taken away late. I was just entering the store, but it seemed to be stopped again. The reason is that everyone has to guess a riddle to get in. Fortunately, it can be guessed on behalf of them. Some of those people question whether the rules of this generation of guessing are not good? In this way, because many people have a great companion, don''t they have a smooth journey all the way? The shopkeeper explained: "The Lantern Festival is probably a group travel, and it is impossible for a group of people to be masters of puzzle solving. So if you have to answer personally, should the good playmates be scattered? Is it necessary to set up the house? The three-level checkpoint offers a reward of one hundred and two silvers, and the picture is the word ''excellent''. How can this sweep away everyone''s interest in traveling? " This word was applauded from inside and out, and those who questioned before were silent. Outside the crowd, Sheng Weiyi was a bit impatient when he heard the reward. This will shake Sheng Weiqiao''s arm even harder: "Sister Three, let''s go in and guess quickly! Today is the last night of the lantern festival! Wan As soon as I went in, what should I do if the owner''s house is resettled? " "You seem to be as if we could go up to the third floor!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled and squeezed her cheeks. Although she didn''t put one hundred or two pieces of silver in her eyes, such a reward was already very high for ordinary people. In particular, there is the temptation to go in and out of the high gate and become famous in Chang''an. With so many benefits, how many talented women should be attracted each year? This shop hasn''t closed at a loss, and it has been open for more than 20 years. How difficult is it to make riddles? Sheng Weiqiao knows that he is tired and lazy, and his schoolwork is not good. His cousin Sheng Weizhen is still young, and he usually does n¡¯t care about school. Unless the shop ¡¯s bounty is free like the deer tendon on the Lantern Festival, the sisters have no expectation of going up. Floor, it is probably good to go up to the second floor. At this meeting, Sheng Weizheng had the confidence that we can go to the third floor. She was worried that she would meet her crying nose when she could not guess a few lights. She reminded, "We are not good at this!" Who knew Sheng Weiyi heard what he said, and asked, "Why should we guess?" She didn''t wait for Sheng Weiqiao to speak. She had backhanded Sheng Sleeping Crane and said with confidence. "Big brother, he is not our county Jieyuan. Does everyone say he is very talented? He should be the right one for this kind of thing, and the shopkeeper all said Now that we can guess, let''s just stand by and wait for the money! " Sheng Weiqiao, who ignores Sheng Sleeping He all the way, "..............." ... I always feel that today ... seems to be more than just defensive, but even the cute little cousin is holding back? It was Sheng Sleeping Crane, but the corners of his mouth ticked and hooked, but he felt that Sheng Weiyi had never been so pleasing to the eye. In the hustle and bustle of the city, their circle of pedestrians was weirdly silent. Everyone''s eyes turned to Sheng Weiqiao, waiting for her answer. At the same time, on the third floor of the All Night Pavilion, that is, the top floor, someone was snorting softly. Although they immediately heard the sound, but because they were standing beside them, they had already heard it, and wondered: " Brother Fei? " "I was surprised when I saw someone I knew." Meng Guiyu, who was tired of the words, heard the words, turned his eyes down, and smiled gently toward a man standing against the railing. Son, presumably we should hurry up at this moment, and we should not have time to play. " "I think it ¡¯s not enough. I saw Chunxi approaching day by day, my heart was scorching, and I was restless." The person who had spoken before had not answered yet, and a clear voice was heard behind him. He scorned, "No, it''s better to come out without a fly like a fly and not continue to work hard? This kind of person who can''t even grind guns in the battle ... Eight achievements are here to come to Chang''an for fun!" The man who laughed before echoed: "Houye said yes." But Meng Guiyu only smiled, and left the topic: "The mystery made by Houye today is very difficult. We have brainstormed a few ideas and it took a lot of effort to guess! I don''t know tonight How many people can go to the third floor and drink like me? " "Is Gao Shaoyang right?" The companion guessed. "He claims to be the first genius in Jiangnan. Although the essay may not be comparable to that of Huang Ziyue, the poems, songs, poems, and rhetoric quizzes are really good! The first two days were in the ticker bar, not to say With three mysterious couplets, will our Changan ¡¯s most famous capital be stumped? ¡± "The head of the line knew Gao Shaoyang''s identity, and pretended to be powerless and gave him fame! To say that Huang Ziyue became famous as a child prodigy in Shu." Some people objected, "Although the reputation of this popular culture is indeed not as good as Gao Shaoyang, but He must be considered calm and disliked. After coming to Chang''an, although he has been in close contact with the palace of Gaomi, he has always stayed out of the country and rarely went out. On the other hand, Gao Shaoyang was a famous genius in Jiangnan. It is a place where fireworks linger all day long, and it acts wildly, and Wu Anhou rebukes several times without any repentance ... Such a high level of Shaoyang''s poems, poems, and rhetoric guesses, although widely known, does not mean that Huangzi is weaker in these places. One head. After all, this kind of skill has the same skill, and the level of literary quality of Huang Zi has passed Gao Shaoyang every time. Is the overall literary talent above Gao Shaoyang? " At this time, one person sighed and sighed, "Although the two you mentioned were once the hot candidates for this year''s champion, they are all past events. I would love to see that rumor today. What kind of talents are the talents of Nanfeng who are not exposed to the mountains and exposed to the wind? In fact, before Zheng Guogong and Gaomi Wang, did they compare them? " After this exit, there was a silence in the building. After a while, the former Hou Ye slowly made a sound: "The name is loud again, and the article is the final decision ... Which of the champions in Jinke belongs to this, it''s hard to say! Right and left we are not here Tribute court, just against the lantern riddles, what do you guys do to pick up the champion of this year? Do you look down on my family''s nightclub? " Meng Guiyu was busy guilty of reparations, and it was her own responsibility that she said she was punished by three cups of public punishment in public, and the crowd coaxed once, and some of the previous cold games were exposed. He walked over to the railing again and watched, and the crowd of people under sleep had disappeared from the crowd, thinking to himself: "Are they gone, or entered the shop? If they go, it''s fine, if they go into the shop, seriously To get the bounty here, I''m afraid there will be trouble tonight. " After all, although Gao Shaoyang and Huang Ziyue haven''t arrived yet, they have made an appointment with a few people upstairs in this meeting to borrow the lantern riddles of the shop today. Counting time, it is almost coming. Those two were the relatives and nephews of Wu''anhou, the family of Meng''s second house; the old son of Gaomi Wang, the former champion, was originally recommended by both sides. For this reason, Wu''anhou and Gaomi Wang even went to battle personally. Reluctantly settled, the two who are the champions and who are the second best, only look at the articles in the scientific examination. Unexpectedly, not long after this matter was settled, Sheng Sleeping Crane intervened and used the Bishui County incident as an introduction to calculate all the way. Not only did they have the same qualifications as the two of them, they even checked by both Meng and King Gaomi. Sheng Sleeping Crane''s articles on the Yuan Dynasty were greatly appreciated. The news on the temple intentionally or unintentionally came from Zheng Guogong and King Gaomi, two court giants. They all agreed that the talents of Sheng Hehe were afraid of Gao Shaoyang and Huang Ziyue ... The so-called Wenwu No.1 and Wu No.2, both of them are still young and talented. How can they be convinced? It is a long time to find Sheng Sleeping Crane, but Sheng Sleeping Crane has been living in abundance, and it is rumored that this person brought several female dependents to Chang''an. Now the place where he lives is not spacious. As Gao Shaoyang and Huang Ziyue, So I went to the door and smashed the scene. It was not only decent because I lost my stubbornness and disturbed the family members. So I just temporarily endured. If you met here in advance ... you can imagine the results! but¡­¡­ Meng Guiyu''s solemn expression at this moment was not to worry about Sheng He''s next encounter. He was worried: "This master who does not blink is not a Sven scholar who looks at all. It''s that simple ... I just caught him and dragged it into the water. If he wins today, it''s fine! If he loses, he will be so angry that he wants to deal with Jiaoyu mother and daughter last night. Help to kill Huang Ziyue and Gao Shaoyang, what can I do? " No wonder he would think that Sheng Sleeping Crane was so narrow-minded. After all, Sheng Weiqiao was not even directly targeted, that is, it was only affected. This person could sneak into the villain of Zheng Guogong ¡¯s mansion, not to mention the scholars such as Huang Ziyue and Gao Shaoyang. Ten out of ten would directly hang on the sleeping crane? !! With a long sigh, Meng Guiyu covered his anxiety, but he also looked forward to it: He just saw it clearly, Sheng Shenghe was not far away, pulling a little girl, wasn''t it Sheng Weiqiao that he had been interested in for a long time? "I don''t know if I can have a chance to talk to that lady San San?" He groaned secretly. "There are so many people today, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient, and if that lady really does what I think Deep in thought, it won''t give me a chance to catch clues ... well, try to get a good impression first? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 338： Encounter a foreigner The Sheng Shenghe and his party below didn''t know the situation in the all-night pavilion today. After Sheng Weiyi proposed that Sheng Shenghe be a riddle, Sheng Weiqiao was very upset and didn''t even want to agree, but when she planned to pull Sheng Weiyi away, she looked at The little girl''s grievances and her reluctance to look back at those lantern riddles step by step, her heart softened. After all, at this time, the girl is rare to have the opportunity to go out. Even though Sheng Weizhen is still young, he is still a few years old from the marriage, but after missing tonight''s play, he returned to Nanfeng County after a few days, even if the family allowed her to spend the next year''s Lantern Festival. Looking at the lights every day, how can you compare with the prosperous in Changan? Unless this little cousin marries Chang''an in the future, as a matter of course, tonight is probably Sheng Weiyi''s last time to witness the splendor of the Chang''an Lantern Festival. Thinking about this, Sheng Weiqiao sighed, stood still, and coldly asked Sheng Sleeping Crane: "Do you guess lantern riddles are good?" Sheng Sleeping Crane said, even if I really do n¡¯t know anything at this moment, maybe I ¡¯m not good at it? Now without hesitation, "Of course!" "... Then let''s go back and try." Sheng Weiqiao looked at Sheng Weiyi, who was instantly worried and burst into a bright smile, and the depression in his heart was somewhat reduced. He touched his sister''s small face and exhorted, "I will always follow Me, don''t run around, lest people crowd you there! " Sheng Weizhen agreed happily and couldn''t wait to pull her hand back. So under the insistence of the little girl, the party returned to the store again, and when the guard came forward to separate the crowd with brute force, many people were still very dissatisfied, but watching Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi were gorgeous girls with delicate eyebrows, this kind of argument The voice is much less, after all, these two girls can see the respect and superiority, it is impossible to crowd with ordinary people. Look at Sheng Shenghe, with starbrows and staring eyes, red lips and white teeth, and a sable fur robe with a embroidered pattern on the bottom, a golden crown, and a jade pinch. It is obviously a child of a wealthy family. Instead of being crowded aside, the crowd no longer complained loudly, and the shopkeeper who only invited the guests at the door also greeted him with a smile: "Some young ladies, are you interested in guessing the riddle?" Sheng Weiqiao took a look at the shopkeeper, and it was similar to the voice he had heard outside. He looked at the flowers and was very old, with two frosts, but his eyes were kind, his face was kind, and he was very old and amiable. Looks like she remembered Grandpa Sheng, a grandfather for a few months, with a little affection in her heart, she nodded slightly: "She Sister is very interested in lantern riddles, and I''m afraid we will learn less and laugh generously." "Miss is humble." The shopkeeper smiled, told him to come in and brought out three octagonal bamboo bones, white yarn and colorful spike lanterns, and said, "Rules of the pavilion, shoppers must take this welcome lamp to enter. Within, please miss it! " In view of this situation, people are not counted. Also, like Sheng Weiqiao and their passers-by, the grandmother-in-law and the guards and chauffeurs, etc., together, there are more than a dozen people. This is because the foot of the emperor is also a heavy place in the street, not all the people in the house are pulled out. If these people want to count, they have to guess a dozen riddles before entering the door, not to mention delaying their efforts. It is estimated that this might not be able to come up with many new riddles? Sheng Weiqiao thought about it that way, he was a little nervous because he had never been allowed to participate in the Lantern Festival before. It was this Changan Lantern Festival and the Communist Party only made a third trip. The first two times, due to the encounter with the host of Qingfang County, Sheng Sleeping Crane Although the interest was not high, Sheng Weiqiao followed his mind so much that most of them watched the lights upstairs, and they didn''t accompany Sheng Weiyi through the lights. Therefore, she has no experience in guessing riddles. At this moment, she is worried about the situation, lest she return from this situation, and it is difficult to step down on the scene. Simply glanced at the three octagonal bamboo bones and white yarn colored spike lanterns, and saw the big "one" written on the lantern on the left, and the shopkeeper introduced: "This mystery hits an idiom." He also pointed to the lantern on the right, and wrote a "Wu" on the book, and laughed, "This mystery is a guess." As for the middle one, the word "Dan Zhu" is also a guess. These three riddles are very simple. [Note] Sheng Weiqiao, a self-learning student, secretly breathed a sigh of relief, saying that she was really stunned by the fact that Ye Yehe hated iron and steel, although she did not do any hard work in her homework, but The owner of Bu Ye Ge likes to guess the riddle again. After all, they have opened their doors to do business. If the riddles that enter the door are extremely difficult, few people can guess. No matter how high the prize is, how can they be better? Not only was the monk Luo Que, happily coming out to look at the lights, he was stumped in front of a group of people, and everyone must feel disappointed and even embarrassed and angry, so it was indirect enmity. As long as the owner here has no problems in his brain, how can he do such a troublesome thing? So I guess it''s not that the riddles for entering the door are simple. There must be a lot of riddles that ordinary people can see at a glance in the first layer. The real problems, as well as the level to avoid losing money at night, are estimated to be on the second and third floors. Thinking about it that way, she must be in her heart, and smiled: "The idiom is¡® one after another ¡¯, the word on the right is¡® Fei ¡¯, the one in the middle is¡® He ¡¯, is n¡¯t it?¡± The shopkeeper personally handed over the three lamps and said with a smile: "Miss Ice and Snow is smart, please inside!" But having said this, I glanced at the crowd behind them, and apologized, "There are so many guests in the pavilion, and now there are many lanterns. To avoid accidents, each person can only bring in one person, and three people are invited. Haihan! " This is not a embarrassing thing. Sheng Wei Qiao agreed quickly and ordered Lu Qi and Tian Er two maids. Sheng Sleeping Crane asked Gongsun Yingdun to follow, and everyone else was taken by Sheng Xiang to hang out nearby. Sheng Weiqiao then took the lantern from the shopkeeper and gave it to Sheng Weiyi, and one was given to Lu Qi, and Lu Qi took it, and she took Sheng Weiyi''s arm inward. This made Lu Qi secretly sorrow and hurriedly sent the lamp to Sheng Hehe. When Sheng Sleeping Crane took the lamp calmly and walked in slowly, Sheng Weiqiao took Sheng Weiyi, already guessed two riddles, one is "think", type a word, the answer is "ten"; the other is " The word "grey" is typed, and the mystery is "dust". The one behind was still Sheng Weiyi''s guess. The little girl was very happy. Although the riddle was simple, it only rested on a very ordinary pink corner palace lantern, but she still happily requested to buy it on the spot and mentioned it in person. Bring the octagonal bamboo bone white yarn colored ear lantern just handed to the girl. ¡­¡­ Except for the octagonal bamboo bone white gauze color spike lamp when you enter the door, you can get it when you guess. The other lanterns are not so generous. After guessing, if you want, you can discount it at most. Buy silver. However, this is also a reasonable thing. After all, the lantern riddles on this floor, as Sheng Weiqiao thought, are very simple and straightforward. In this case, if it is the same as some of the stalls outside, if you guess it, you will get it ... With the traffic of the people in Tianjie during the Lantern Festival, they will definitely not lose a little or two. So the strategy they adopted was to give a bamboo chip with the name of the house free of charge after guessing. After collecting 30 sticks, they could go to the stairs to hand over to the steward. When the steward checked correctly, he would let one person go upstairs. When Sheng Weiqiao had guessed the riddle that had a "ten" in the background before, because it was just an ordinary lotus lantern, there was nothing special, so it was unnecessary, but he took a bamboo chip. In the back, the four-cornered pink gauze palace lantern is also Sheng Weiyi''s young age. It is rare to guess one and bought it as a memorial. Because the two girls wouldn''t need help, Sheng Shenghe didn''t say anything, just followed silently, and occasionally looked at the nearby lantern riddles, but didn''t mean to shoot. However, when I walked through a marquee, the eyebrows were illuminated by the colorful lights. Just a short distance away, a pair of young men and women came to this side. Among them, the Jinpao man looked up, his eyes were bright, showing his passion. It was too late for him to come forward, and he shouted, "Hengshu, what a coincidence!" Sheng Sleeping He heard his words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately went forward to the ceremony, smiling, and said, "It''s a coincidence!" At this time, Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weizhen both turned their backs, thinking about the lantern riddle in front of them, and didn''t notice this scene. But the girl who was traveling with the man looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane curiously, and whispered, "Five brother, who is this? Haven''t you seen it before?" The man in the Jinpao came first and told Sheng Sleeping Crane, "She just passed by this shop and insisted on coming in and guessing a few lights to go back. But she had to rely on it. I didn''t expect to meet Hengshu brother here." He also said, "Hengshu Brother Yaxing." "Xian Brother didn''t know, I was also brought in by my sister." Sheng Sleeping Crane pointed at Sheng Weiying behind him with a smile, "I was looking at the crowded people inside and outside the night room, and wanted to change places It''s a good thing that Sister Ba is so young, we have to make up for this hilarity, we can''t help it, we can only follow it. " The Jinpao man heard the words, and seemed to stumble briefly, a strange look glanced at Sheng Weiyi, but soon covered it up, and he said, "Hengshu brother, we really have a destiny!" This is the time to introduce the girl next to her. "This is my three sisters. I happened to go out and live in Zhuangzi outside the city for a few days because of a coincidence. I was not in the house, so I didn''t take a picture with Lingmei." He also said to his three sisters, "This is the sleeping crane of Xie Yuansheng in Nanfeng County. It has a consistent character. When I came to Chang''an at the end of last year, Mrs. Ning Weihou accompanied the world son and came to our house. There are three ladies of Sheng Jia, but you haven''t met Tao Yan. " In his efforts to say this, although Sheng Sleeping Crane did not leave, the Gongsun Yingdun who followed him had hurried to remind Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi. Although Sheng Weiqiao was still deliberately neglecting Sheng Sleeping Crane, but in front of people, he was also afraid of being seen a joke, so he gathered his emotions to tell the story. I just came over and listened to the words, raising an eyebrow: Although she hadn''t seen the siblings before, but the words were so clear, I would like to know that they must be the children of Zhaofu. The son of the family of Zhao, and Miss Tao Tao of Miss Zhao San! Also ... the grandmother of Sheng He who is sleeping! [Note] These riddles are all found online, as are the following chapters. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 239： Ask for help Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help raising his eyes to look at Sheng Sleeping Crane''s face, but saw that he smiled mildly, as if he was okay, and beckoned at her casually, and smiled at the brothers and sisters of the Zhao family: "This is the two of my family Sister, the big one is also the third, and the youngest is the eighth sister. I have gone to Guifu to disturb you, and there is a niece, but she did not show up tonight. " After hearing that, Miss Zhao San quickly came up to see Li, saying: "Tao Tao has met Sister Sheng San and Sister Sheng Ba!" Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weizhen quickly reciprocated their salutes. They reported their boudoir names and said a few words to each other. Sheng Weiqiao looked at this Miss Zhao San who wanted to meet before, but when she saw her ice-skeleton jade bones, her shoulders and her waist were thin, her face contained Chunhua, her eyes. Such as Qiushui, it really is a pretty beauty, especially at this moment with a lot of green silk and a fallen horse cricket, a beaded peony cricket inserted diagonally, revealing a little charming in the girl''s prettyness, more and more charming. Can''t help praising: "I was fortunate enough to have witnessed the great work of my brother and sister in my sister-in-law before. I was shocked at the time. I didn''t want to see Sister Zhao''s immortal appearance today, but it''s more obedient than in the painting." Zhao Taochi covered his mouth and laughed: "Why should my sister make fun of me? Why isn''t my sister Xia Ziyueyun, my muscles and my bones? And my sister Shengba, who is really makeup and jade, and Yuxue is cute!" After praising each other for a few words in this way, Zhao Taoyu saw that Sheng Sleeping Crane and Zhao Li had already discussed Danqing skills. He knew that his five brothers did not like imperial examinations and did not love luxury, but they were drunk with Danqing, but it happened to be a taxi from Nanfeng County. Zi Sheng Sleeping Crane, although following the orthodox path of entering the official world, but Xu is interested because of this, this path is also quite talented. Last time Nan took a junior to Zhao''s house to plead guilty and explain the past. Zhao Li was pulled by his brothers to the front yard to greet Xu Baomo and Sheng Hehe. They were very unhappy. Unexpectedly, after sitting down, he didn''t talk to Sheng Hehe for a while, but it was a late meeting. Had it not been for Zhao Bai, the third son of the second house of Zhao''s family, to leave the subject, Zhao Li''s uncle, the fourth son of Zhao Li, also implied that Zhao Li should not be too attentive. To facilitate the consultation of Dan Qingzhi. After Sheng Yehe left Zhao ¡¯s house, it was also Zhao ¡¯s parents who have told him. Since Zhao Li ¡¯s uncle and uncle Zhao Ye have already decided to host Spring Festival this year, this Sheng He crane is specifically to come to Changan to take the test. Where can the Zhao family take the initiative to contact? he? Otherwise, Sheng He is hindering Zhao Ye, and he dare not refuse Zhao Li. After turning back to the title of the gold list, he was questioned because he pleased Zhao Li and got the care of Zhao Ye. It''s the future of Keng Zhaoyi. Therefore, Zhao Li did not specifically find Sheng Sleeping Crane afterwards. She planned to wait for the end of the hall test to go to Zhao Mansion to see the teacher and then pull him to talk. However, when I met at the lantern festival today, Zhao Lixi couldn''t help himself, so he couldn''t help but asked a few questions that he had accumulated for a long time. Although Zhao Taoyu listened to the elders'' private conversations a lot, he was also worried that his five brothers were obsessed with Danqing, and they knew nothing about common affairs. Now that they are growing up, they are fine. In the future, the parents will die and they will be separated. I am afraid that the situation may not be as relaxed as it is now. But I will look at Zhao Limei''s flamboyant look, and I ca n¡¯t bear to bother, because I ¡¯m afraid that Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi are impatient. He suspects that Zhao Li has taken over their elder brother, and asks, ¡°I just seemed to see that you were guessing a puzzle. Excuse me? " "Where are you bothered?" Sheng Weiqiao said busyly. "We were stumped by a question and we just couldn''t get off the stage! Fortunately, you came here, but we released the siege." Zhao Taozheng really liked to guess the riddle first, and then she wanted to draw their attention, and suddenly she was curious, and said, "What subject? Can you show me? Maybe we can discuss it after three more." Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weizhen immediately led her to a hydrangea lamp not far away. This hydrangea lamp is of great value. It is made of hardwood as a skeleton, and is made of sixteen square glazed spheres. It is painted with pastels and painted with candles. It has a built-in candlelight. [Note] On the longest one of the palace urns, the colorful peach blossom paper was tied with colorful silk, and the place to write the riddle was empty. "What did you guess?" Not long after Zhao Tao came in, she had guessed more than a dozen riddles. The reason their brothers and sisters appeared here was her request in the final analysis. Since Zhao Taoyu is interested in guessing the riddle, he must have spent time on it. At this moment, when the mystery is cleared, I already have the bottom of my heart, but I still asked, Sheng Weiqiao said busyly: "Guess the herbs ... This sister is embarrassed because when we were at home, we never even read the medical books!" " Zhao Taohuan flipped over the peach blossom note, and she saw a note on the back saying that it was a medicine name. In fact, she is not interested in medical books, but because she likes lantern riddles, and the lantern riddles have often used medicinal materials over the years, she has read a few books about plants. Now I know the answer. I pouted and smiled, and was about to say it. But when I reached the lips, I thought of Sister Sheng Weiqiao who had stood in front of the lamp for a long time, and I knew it at a glance, although I did n¡¯t see it with the sisters. It is related to medical books and not to know the name of medicinal materials, but this comparison makes the Sheng sisters embarrassed. Zhao Taodi is not afraid of these two sisters, but Mrs. Qin''s teachings are that peace is valued, and you can''t avenge without vengeance, especially this brother will still be enthusiastic about the elder brother''s enthusiasm. Well, Zhao Li is full of passion for Sheng Sleeping Crane. Is there any kind of blow to Sheng Family sisters on her own? In this way, when the two elder brothers come over and see that the atmosphere is wrong, they are also embarrassed. So I installed a special meditation session, and saw someone else coming over, and planned to guess, so I used an uncertain tone: "Is it ... Baiji?" The little sister watching this lantern riddle heard the words and smiled and arched her hand, and said, "Congratulations, Miss, I guess!" Saying, I will offer a bamboo chip prepared with my hands. Zhao Taoyu took the bamboo chip in his hand, but handed it to Sheng Weiyi, and laughed: "I never expected that I would meet two people today, and I didn''t prepare any meeting gifts. This is not the case, I will make a coincidence. Disgusting! " "If you want to say a ceremony, we haven''t given you a ceremony!" Sheng Weiqiao said in a polite manner. "How can I just get you?" The two quit, and finally Sheng Weizhen accepted the bamboo chip, but took the four-cornered pink gauze palace lantern obtained by guessing the riddle as a gift in return. Zhao Taoxuan mentioned the four-cornered pink gauze palace lantern in his hand, and said that Sheng Weiyi was clever: "When I was like sister Sheng Ba, I remember a lantern festival, my second sister got a hibiscus lamp from the third brother, and it was so lifelike. Good-looking, when I saw envy, I said I would give it to me if I could guess the right riddle. I remember that the riddle was not difficult at the time, that is, ''late spring and early summer'', type a word. As a result, I did n¡¯t think about it for two days When I figured it out, I could only watch my second elder sister go in and out with a hibiscus lamp, and she was burned by her carelessly! " "So Miss Zhao Er isn''t good enough for your sister!" Sheng Weiyi heard and immediately raised his small **** and showed off. "If my third sister got a hibiscus lamp, if I wanted, my third sister would give it to me immediately. , Definitely don''t make me guess any riddles, let alone deliberately put forward in front of me to make me jealous! " Sheng Weiqiao pinched her with tears of laughter and shouted, "Don''t talk nonsense! Miss Zhao Er teases sister Zhao San to play! Don''t I tease you often?" He also apologized to Zhao Taotao, "My sister is very young and ignorant. If you make a mistake, please don''t blame me!" Zhao Taohuan didn''t care, and he said generously: "It''s okay. Actually, my second sister and I really did not have such harmony and friendship as your sisters, and they have been grabbing things since they were young. But this is also for the reason: our sister is two years behind. I ¡¯m about the same age and I like the same things. Naturally, it ¡¯s easy to argue. Fortunately, my sisters and cousins ??sometimes quarreled and quarreled. "This is justification!" Sheng Weiqiao bowed his head. "My sister, occasionally some disputes are also reasonable, I really just went outside." They have already moved to another lantern riddle, this time the riddle is not blank, but the couplet, "White snake crosses the river, a round of red sun overhead; Wulong is lying on the wall, wearing 10,000 points "Venus", the upper and lower leagues each hit a common thing in life. This time, Sheng Weiqiao and Zhao Taoxuan thought for a while, and they all spoke out in unison: the upper link is an oil lamp, and the lower link is a steelyard. The Gein oil lamp is immersed in kerosene with a white wick, which is "White Snake Crossing the River". After being lit, the flame is red, just like a red sun; while the steelyard is black and often hung on the wall, that is, "Oolong lying on the wall". "Venture of Venus" [Note]. In fact, this lantern riddle is not difficult. The reason why Sheng Weiqiao and Zhao Taohuan still spend time pondering is mainly because of their origins, they do n¡¯t use oil lamps at all, and they rarely touch the pole scale, so they need to think about it. At this moment, because the two people said the mystery at the same time, about the bamboo chip, it was another concession. Finally, Zhao Taohuan said, "I came early, there are already a dozen bamboo chips in my hand, but my sister just came in. It ¡¯s better than me. If I happen to have enough bamboo chips to go to the second floor, will it be difficult for my sister to call me alone? Or will my sister abandon me and not want to go upstairs with me? ¡±In the end, Sheng Weiqiao accepted it. . Next, they guessed together, and you said something to me, occasionally Sheng Wei interjected, the little girl was naive, although the childish words were occasional, but very funny, but the atmosphere was harmonious and harmonious. It was only that after guessing more than twenty riddles, each of them looked dignified: the riddles that can be found next are getting harder and harder. Zhao Taoxuan liked this path, and after a lot of hard work, he can still think hard to find a clue for the first time. Slowly and slowly, he is still marching towards 30 bamboos. Sheng Weiqiao has not guessed the lantern riddle before. I ca n¡¯t think of it. I took a few early riddles to remind me to win the bamboo chips. Zhao Taoyu was too diligent. After she stood in front of a lamp, she thought for a long time that it was fruitless. The cousin said, "I''m afraid I can''t think of this riddle." Sheng Weiyi''s idea of ??playing in the morning was to let Sheng Sleeping Crane do his best. Before pulling Sheng Weiqiao forward, he wanted to do his best. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s progress stopped, he immediately broke away from her, ran to Sheng Hehe, and complained: "Brother, why are you still watching the lively, no matter what we are? If you want to help us go up to the third floor? " [Note] The description of the hydrangea lamp comes from Baidu; so does the lantern riddle. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 240： Trouble is coming Sheng Sleeping Crane was actually impatient with Zhao Li for a long time, and his technique of Dan Qing was passed on from Guan Guanlan. As a well-known great Confucianist in China, Jian Guanlan is recognized by the world for her academic attainments. She has also gained access to bypass skills, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Although Qi Guanlan''s level on Danqing is far inferior to his knowledge, Sheng Shenghe, as his successor, is not the main attack on this road, because of his limited precipitation, he is even worse. But Zhao Li himself is also very young. Although the Zhao family he came from belonged to the authentic Shuxiang Mendi, no matter whether he was an ancestor or now, he has never been in this profession. The Zhao family did not agree with him to formally pay a teacher because of the faint hope of returning to him, so he has so far taught himself. In contrast, the natural sleeping crane was very much admired by Guan Guanlan. It''s just that Sheng Sleeping Crane''s main thoughts are on the career path, Dan Qing is just a pastime. I talked to him about this before, and it was nothing more than a habit of acting as the eldest son of the Sheng family in the past two years. It was also because at that time he did not plan to recognize Gaomi''s palace so soon. However, as Zhao Ye is the examiner for this subject, he and his family are inevitably dealing with each other. They are thinking of engulfing Zhao Li and may use it later. . The left and right are just conversations that they do well, and they don''t need themselves or suffer. And now he is about to regain his identity. This Zhao Zhao was thrown into Dan Qing because of his whole heart, and he had no intention to impose an imperial examination. Although he did not say that he was being left out and suppressed in Zhao Mansion, he could n¡¯t be talked about in the business. I have worked hard. Seeing Sheng Weiyi coming over at this moment, my heart said that this little girl was really cute tonight! Then he reached out and touched Sheng Weiyi''s head, and smiled and said, "Isn''t it you who walked ahead to play by yourself?" Then he turned to Zhao Li, apologizing, "Xianxi, I promised them before, to accompany them to guess the lantern riddles tonight ..." Zhao Li was very reluctant, but after all, he was out of everyone, and he would not do anything embarrassing, especially when he looked at him with vigilance, and he was a ten-year-old girl who was afraid he would not let go . Seeing this, I said, "I disturbed Hengshu brother!" After a few words of embarrassment, the two decided to find their own sisters ... At this time, Zhao Taoyu and Sheng Weiqiao were both stumped by the lantern riddle, and the distance between them was just a little far away. Zhao Li arrived at her and had not spoken yet. Eyebrow, surprised: "Five brother, why are you here?" "Ms. Sheng San couldn''t guess the riddle there, and Ms. Sheng Ba personally pulled Hengshu''s brother over to help." Zhao Li said helplessly, "I had to come to you ... you seem to be stumped? May I help? " "I can''t guess it, Brother Wu is even worse!" Because Sheng family was not in front of him at the moment, Zhao Taozhen said politely, "What would you do besides playing with your dansha and barley?" Zhao Li touched his nose and was not embarrassed. He laughed, "What should I do? Or I should go to the back door quietly and consult with the supervisor here to give you some answers. Anyway, I can make up the number on the second floor. ? " "I came in just to guess the riddle, who is rare to see the reward from this all-night pavilion?" Zhao Taohuan gave him a white look and hummed. "What''s the point of asking for the answer directly? Besides, here is Princess Wuyang''s On the site, although Her Royal Highness will definitely give her face to her uncle, for such a trivial matter, her uncle should owe His Royal Highness to Her Royal Highness. Is this for fear of going back to the house ?! " Zhao Li heard the words, and was about to speak, but suddenly I heard an exclamation sound not far away! The brothers and sisters looked back subconsciously, but they saw a man with a silver jewel on the bottom embroidered with a treasure-pattern brocade pattern and a piece of white fox fur on his shoulders. Chijin Ruyi''s moir¨¦ hair crown is crisscrossed with a saffron-inlaid ruby ??circle, and Shi Shiran strolls through many lantern riddles. Although the man''s raw face is like a pink powder, his lips are greased, and his costume is extravagant, but the Yege Pavilion is opened on Chang''an Tianjie. No matter he is a guest or a person in the pavilion, he always sees the rich and powerful. The reason why it is noticeable today is because this person looks at the eyes, clearly not long after he came in, the hand of a young man in Tsing Yi has already taken a large number of bamboo chips, a rough estimate, it is estimated that there are already more than 20 Supported! Although the lantern riddles on the first floor are mixed with a lot of simple ones, so that all the guests face, but the lantern riddles of the Night Club are replaced from time to time to prevent someone from cheating. The same lantern riddle is used to repeatedly ask for bamboo chips. Xiao Zhong in the court has extraordinary eyesight. People who have already taken dozens of bamboo chips in their hands often have more difficult lantern riddles. When there were more than two dozen bamboo chips, in order to screen the people on the second floor, all the questions that came up were difficult. This man gained a lot in a short period of time. Looking at him, he was not a low-key person, and immediately attracted the attention of everyone who was guessing the riddle. Of course, there is attention and suspicion, and there is an acute moment. Zizi blurted out: "Should this person have a relationship with the proprietor of this nightly court?" "This simple lantern riddle also needs to use friendship?" Xiao Yege''s little sister-in-law could not justify his own. The man in Yinzhu Jinpao heard the words, raised his eyebrows lightly, and turned his head to glance at the questioner, sneer. Could this brother-in-law be insensitive, thinking that everyone in the world is as unbearable as brother-in-law ?! " What this said is really rude. The person asking the question was furious, but was about to have an attack. He heard a person calmly and quietly said: "Gao Gongzi Gui is the grandson of Wu''an Houyi, and he is the blood relative of the mother-in-law. It is the Jiangnan clan, known as the first talented person in Jiangnan, but is it an inadvertent word of someone who meets each other? The questioner heard the words "Wu''anhou", "Mother Empress Dowager" and "The First Genius of Jiangnan" and was taken aback, knowing that this is not only a true child of wealthy people, but also a real talent: Jiangnan The native man, Jie Diling, can be called the first genius in Jiangnan. Even if there is a bonus in his family history, if the literary talent is insufficient, how can the so-called literati be light? At the moment, I wiped the cold sweat secretly, and when I stepped back silently, my eyes fell on the person who had just spoken to remind him, which was quite grateful. At this time, the people on the first floor of the all-night pavilion were actually looking at that person. They were not too old. They looked like twenty-four-four years old. They had long eyebrows, tall roots, and slightly thick lips. It ¡¯s very quiet and simple to wear. Under a very common fox fur, exposed with Shi Qingyi horns, without patterns and ornaments, if it is not full-bodied scrolls, then you would say the identity of Meng ¡¯s grandfather again. It looks like a normal Luo Tuozi. The man nodded his head calmly, facing a lot of eyes, and said lightly, "Huang has no blame in Xia Shu, only to disturb you, please also invite you to Haihan." "There is no blame for Shuzhong Huang?" Because there is a spring cricket this year, and it is almost imminent. Some people snorted a few times. The eyes brightened and said, "But the prodigy in Shuzhong face to face?" Zhao Taoyu''s eyes were shining brightly, clutching Zhao Li''s arm, and then he asked quietly: "He is Huang Wubu? The child prodigy in Shu of Ziyue? Looks really as quiet as the rumor! But it looks like Unlike Huang Shilang? A few years ago my grandmother lived a long life. Huang Shilang came to the door to congratulate me. I saw it with my second sister once, and did n¡¯t look like him? "You''re gentle!" Zhao Li reminded with a headache, "If you lose the face of our house, if you lose our face, your grandmother will slap you ... he really doesn''t look like Huang Shilang. I guess Xiaomu has been here before. Shuzhong was raised by his grandfather and grandmother. It seems that he came to Changan in the middle of last year? I haven''t met him before, but anyway, Huang Shilang is an uncle''s person. It is said that when this person came to Changan, he visited the aunt''s house. After all, his uncle took him very seriously and once said that he had the top talent! " When he was here, he groaned and lowered his throat. "This person is not married yet. If you are interested in him, I will go back to your grandmother and say to you, don''t be too attentive yourself! Lest the grandmother know it. Angry, maybe it won''t help you! " "What! I''ve heard his name for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet him today, I''m a little curious!" Zhao Taoyu heard it, and he couldn''t help but blame him. "You haven''t got your own marriage yet. Solve it, what''s your concern? I''m going to rest on my grandmother''s knees for a few more years! " When their brothers and sisters bit their ears, Huang Wugui was also troubled by Gao Chengzhang: The word Gao Chengzhang was Shaoyang, who was the first genius of Jiangnan who was discussed by Meng Guiyu and others a moment ago, and Wuan Houmeng, the master of the second house of Meng family. His grandson is a grandson of his own age. His family is still from the Jiangnan tribe, naturally raised by Jin Zunyugui. And Gao Chengzheng did not live up to the favor of an elder. He is talented and intelligent, and has a good academic record. He is only 19 years old this year, one year younger than Sheng Sleeping Crane. He can already participate in the Spring Festival and is expected to be the leader. Naturally, it is highly sought after and flattery. . Before thinking of Chang''an, in the intrigue between King Gaomi and Meng, he and Huang Wujiu''s previous lessons were all turned out for comparison. They all said that his writing was inferior to Huang Wujiu. He himself read it. Huang Wubui also sighed afterwards. However, Gao Chengzheng was not convinced. After all, Huang Wugui was twenty-three this year, four years older than him. If he is the same age as this person, after four more years of precipitation, Gao Chengxi thinks he will never be weaker than Huang Wubu. At this meeting, Huang Wubui broke his identity and sneered softly. "Huang Ziyue, you and your son came in front and back. Now, this son can go to the second floor right away, but you still have There isn''t a bamboo chip. My son also said that you know that you are not as good as a person. Isn''t you going to go upstairs now? You didn''t want to be a good man to step on this son? Then I looked at the person who questioned before, "This person is 80% of you who came here, and deliberately asked that, in order to anger the son, so that you can be kind, right? This set of hypocrisy and hypocrisy, both generations of your Huang family Ca n¡¯t you get tired of it? ¡± Huang Wubui''s tone was flat: "I don''t know this boy, but I can''t get used to it. "I don''t like this boy?" Gao Chengxi narrowed his eyes and suddenly smiled, "Did you look at the Nan Manzi Sheng Sleeping Crane? You are known as the prodigy of Shuzhong, but my son also has the name of Jiangnan''s first talent!" When you and I compete, there is still a saying! What is the name of the surname, and I want to suppress you and me ... Huang Ziyue, but I do n¡¯t know if you will see him, but you ca n¡¯t get used to it What about? " Zheng Wei watched the lively Sheng Weiqiao with interest: "............ ????" She subconsciously looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane, but saw that Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t lift her head, let alone pay attention to this Jiangnan first genius and Shu Zhong prodigy, but she quietly whispered an answer to Xiao Zhong Xiao. Another bamboo chip is in the sleeve. "Also, these two are notorious, and looking at each has their own backing, but now we are not in a position to conflict with it." Sheng Weiqiao saw the situation slightly stunned, but quickly thought, "After all, his life experience will be exposed before the gold list comes out. This test must be void if you take the test. In fact, even after the test, I''m afraid there will be a dispute ... Well, what''s the matter? Come out to see a lamp and accompany eight sisters to guess a riddle. Are the disciples that Meng and Gaomi originally supported? " Just bow your head and think, waiting for the meeting to coax Sheng Weiyi to leave early, so as not to stay inadvertently reveal your identity, there must be trouble. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 241： Blackmail? Onset? "... the so-called white-headed head is as new as the old one." When it comes to Sheng He, Huang Wugui''s calm face was slightly sinking, his eyes were cold, but this person was more calm than Gao Chengzhang. At the moment, there is still no leakage in the middle of the discourse. , Blandly, "I haven''t seen it yet, who knows?" He didn''t want to talk about it in the eyes of everyone, so he swept his sleeves and cut off the topic, "Hurry up, don''t let everyone wait!" Gao Chengxi snorted, and seemed to be dissatisfied. He didn''t make a clear statement, but he quickly guessed a few lantern riddles nearby, made up 30 bamboo chips, and led Xiaozhao towards the stairs ... Originally things were here, On the first floor, everyone looked back and no longer paid attention, but after a few steps, the man saw Zhao Taoyu''s beautiful face and his eyes lit up: "This lady''s surname? Next ..." "Are you the grandson of Wu''anhou, we have just heard it." Zhao Taozhen was obviously not interested in him, and her status was not destined to force her to show interest, and Wen Yan interrupted politely, "My surname is Zhao, My uncle is the examiner for this subject. Since you are going to participate in this spring festival, it is better to stay away from me! Otherwise, you may be named Sun Shan. In case of a name on the list, you may think that my uncle is indifferent, and you are unlucky. Is n¡¯t it even worse for my uncle? Then our Zhao family is too wronged! " "..." Gao Chengzheng was robbed of red and white on his face. However, although he had a grandfather Wu Anhou as a backer, Zhao Taozhen was not small, not only his uncle was the examiner in this department; his father, Zhao, who was far away in northern Xinjiang, Shiqi is more than 10,000 people alone, and it is a real high weight; there is also the uncle and aunt of Princess Gaomi. The matter was caused by his infatuation, and he took the lead in picking up Zhao Taotao. If it was really noisy, it would be difficult to grasp the reason. Maybe it would miss the opportunity to guess the riddle today by the lantern festival. Thinking about it this way, he had the idea of ??peace of mind, but when he looked up, he saw a girl not far away wearing a begonia red and embroidered branch and pear flower narrow-sleeved dress and drowsiness, and his eyes were concerned. Staring at them. The girl''s half face was hidden in the shadows, and she could not see clearly; but the exposed half of her face had delicate eyebrows, her skin was especially white and creamy, and her skin was clear and translucent. She was not as beautiful as Zhao Taoyan, but she was more elegant and beautiful than Zhao Taoyan. , It is a beautiful woman who has its own advantages with Zhao Taoyu! Gao Chengxi, who is happy and fishy, ??has a sense of Liu Yanhua Huaming and another village. He said that if this girl has a deep relationship with the Zhao family and she is noble, she should come here to help. Since she only looked at it, she obviously had to agree with the Zhao family. The relationship is limited, or he is not well-born and weak, no matter which one, it is a good thing for him! In the current scene, I was too lazy to talk to Zhao Taoyu. I stepped forward and asked enthusiastically: "This lady ..." "Her surname is Sheng." Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and a cold voice came from behind him, answering, "Nan Manzi Sheng Sheng He Sheng!" Gao Cheng turned his head, and saw a man of the same age and a handsome young man, Yingwu Junting, stepped forward, blocking his favorite beauty seriously, a pair of staring eyes slightly squinted, staring coldly he. "Sheng Sleeping Crane?" Although Gao Chengzheng said just now that he could not talk about Sheng Sleeping Crane, he did not expect things to happen so well. After arriving in Changan, he acted in a low-key mess, even with Ningwei Hou Shizi, who came to Changan, Xu Baomo. I haven''t visited the Nanfeng Jieyuan once, but now I''m guessing a puzzle in this all-night pavilion! So I was stunned for a while, and then came back to me, a sneer appeared on his face, looked him up and down, deliberately stretched the tone, "Oh," and stroked the sleeve stove, playing with the tone of tone, " Shouldn''t you be impersonating? After all, although this son said that the sleeping crane crane said "Southern Manzi", this man is also a county jieyuan. It is said that he is still the eldest son of one of the three major families in Nanfeng County? The son-in-law mentioned him by name ... why didn''t you dare to squeak? Then came out, don''t you want to be a hero in front of this beautiful lady? " Talking about moving footsteps, Sheng Weiqiao laughingly pulled behind Sheng Sleeping Crane, and said softly in his mouth, "This lady, don''t be fooled by this man! This boy must be talented, look good, isn''t it better than this one? Dare to be a turtle with too much mercy? If you travel with such waste, why is your face glorious? Why not go with the boy and go to the second floor? " "This Gao Shaoyang is too much!" Not far away, Zhao Li didn''t say anything when his sister was talked to by Gao Chengyi. This was because he knew that Zhao Taotao would never suffer, and he didn''t need his help at all, but it would depend on Gao Chengyi. Sheng Weiqiao was frowning, "He didn''t really doubt the identity of Hengshu brother at all, but to find an excuse to take advantage of Ms. Shengsan''s advantage, so as to humiliate Hengshu brother! This person has Wu''anhou as a backing, even if the event is troubled afterwards Now, at most he is not with him, no matter Sheng Family, Ning Weihou Mansion, it is impossible for him to take him. The famous festival of Miss Sheng San may be corrupted by him! " Said to go to stop. He didn''t want to move until he heard a sharp scream! Zhao Li kept her stepping posture, staring at Gao Chengxi, who was slumped to the ground, still holding her arms tossing and rolling: "What happened to him?" This sudden change not only surprised Zhao Li, but Gao Chengyi''s little sister even threw the bamboo chips in fright, and rushed to help him: "My son! My son! What''s wrong with your son? You don''t want to be scared. what!" It was just that Gao Chengzheng didn''t know what stimulus he was receiving at the moment. He was struggling hysterically. That little cricket was only fifteen or sixteen years old and not yet mature. Where can I help? Also, because I was blocked by Gao Chengzhen''s rolling path, I almost tripped to the ground, causing a lot of fuss! "It seems ... the Grandpa slaps him off to pull Sister Sheng''s hand?" This scene made the whole first floor of the All Night Pavilion quiet, and for a while everyone was a little overwhelmed, but didn''t immediately come to help. Zhao Taoxuan clutched the Jinpa in her hand, her eyes were straight. When Gao Chengxi left her to go to Sheng Weiqiao, she always looked at it. To be honest, when Sheng Sleeping Crane opened Gao Chengxi''s hand, it was absolutely understatement. Walking on the embankment of the lake, when I met the wicker flower branch blocking the road, I felt like I couldn''t see any signs of force at all. But the moment before, Gao Chengzhen, who was still joking and relaxed, seemed to be stunned by a viper, almost mournful and almost uttered in a moment, and rolled up with the ground regardless of his appearance! Zhao Tao shouted, "He ... he wants to blackmail ?!" Otherwise, just flick it so that it can stand up to being a child. How can this be the case? but¡­¡­ Shouldn''t be! Although Gao Chengxi didn''t look very good, he was a grandson of Meng''s grandson, and Gao''s family is also a man with a face and face in Jiangnan. He came from such a door, and he tried Zhao Taoji in public, and tried to pull Sheng Weiqiao, but how could he himself? How about imitating the spoils of the Ichi woman? This passed out, shameless? Why is Gao Chengyi also known as "the first genius in Jiangnan", no matter how he wants to sleep in the sleeping crane ... as for this method? Actually, not only Zhao Taoyu thought so, but Sheng Weiqiao, who was behind Sheng Sleeping Crane, was anxious when he saw this: "Why are you like this ?! There is no difference between men and women who are not relatives, so you came up and kicked me by hand. My brother just opened your hand, you just shouted like this, I do n¡¯t know, thought we were you! I asked for help from people around me. "Can you see it now? My brother really just patted him to pull my hand!" Nowadays, the atmosphere is still okay. Although everyone here has heard of Gao Chengzheng''s identity, when seeing Sheng Weiqiao, a delicate and weak girl, her family looked earnestly, and several people nodded subconsciously, and someone said it. : "It''s true that the son Sheng took a photo ... What happened to this boy Gao? Will there be any outbreaks of chronic illness or something? Would you like to help him quickly?" The people who said this were kind, one testified for Sheng Brothers and Sisters, and the other reminded Gao Chengyi of his unusual status. Whether or not Sheng Brothers caused him like this, the most important thing now is not to let him out. What a mess! Just to guess the mystery, Zhao Taoyu, who hadn''t read a lot of miscellaneous books, was reminded when he heard that, and said, "He shouldn''t have epilepsy ?!" "Epilepsy is the crazy sheep said in the saying!" Not far away, Huang Wubuu''s expression was calm and magnificent, and he kept the "low-key, simple, modest and courteous" manner, suddenly speaking, seeming to explain, but flashed in his eyes. The ill-treatment of the past clearly shows that 80% of this move was for the sake of falling down, Wen said, "I have read several medical books before, and the records of sheep epilepsy in the medical books are like this: During an outbreak, patients often yell and faint. On the ground, the limbs twitched, both eyes looked up, and the mouth spit. [Note] ... " He said that he paused deliberately before continuing meaningfully, "and ... incontinence!" Only then did the voice fall. Both men and women looked subconsciously under Gao Chengyi ... Seeing this, Gao Chengyi''s rolling area seemed to have some unusual colors on the green brick floor, as if stained by water. "..." Women''s relatives such as Zhao Taoxuan quickly turned their eyes away, and while they were upset, I didn''t know whether it was psychological or true. For a time, I felt that the smell in this cabinet was a little weird. Some with sachets, even subconsciously put the sachets to the nose and sniff. "Quick!" At this moment, the old shopkeeper at the door finally came to his senses, pushed the robe corner toward the belt, walked quickly, and hurriedly greeted Xiaozhong, the helper. "The sheep is easy to bite his tongue when he is insane. Take a papa and put it in Gao Gongzi''s mouth! " "My son is not mad !!!!" The shopkeeper and little sister of All Night Pavilion helped Gao Chengxu to help, and he didn''t wait for him to speak. Then he put three pieces of parchment in one breath. Finally, Xiao Xiao''s breath was relieved, and he jumped his feet suddenly, pointing at Sheng He, angrily, "You must have done something to my son! My son''s body is so healthy, how could there be such a disease !?" [Note] Well, it''s encyclopedia. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 242： Hit a rake Sheng Heihe hasn''t answered yet. At this time Huang Wuzheng was holding the shelf of the deputy doctor and a gentle supplementary knife: "This little brother, you don''t know! The epilepsy of this sheep is different, and the outbreak varies from person to person. Some have been born since childhood, while others suddenly burst out when they are older ... even if you were serving Gao Gongzi before, everything was as usual, but afterwards ... " "That''s it!" Zhao Li also walked to Sheng Hehe at this time. He was not as polite as Huang Wuzhe, glaring at the little sister, and reprimanded, "Huanggongzi is a child prodigy in Shu. This medical book is just a word of humility, and it must have been learned from Qihuang''s art. You child who is a slave to someone, dare to question what it is? Just the scene before, many of us here can see clearly Brother Hengshu just opened his restless hand in order to stop your father from being frivolous to his sister! Even if your father is made of tofu, shouldn''t the reaction be so intense right now ?! " "If he didn''t get sick, would he be a grandson of Wu''an Hou Yi, or was he trying to blackmail him?" Zhao Taodi smiled and added to his fifth brother, "This is really an eye-opener for us!" The shopkeeper of Buyege sighed, and was about to invite them to talk in the back room, so as not to disturb other people''s guessing. At this time, Sheng Hehe suddenly said quietly: "In fact, there is a possibility that this person is a fake person. Wu''an Houyi''s pro-grandson and first name of Jiangnan''s first genius intend to use the power of Wu''anhou, Jiangnan Gao''s and even today''s queen mother-in-law to pretend to be guilty of fraud and money! " Because the people here, except Huang Wubui and Gao Chengyi''s little sister, have never seen Gao Chengyi. They are all stunned when they hear the words. Looking at Gao Chengyi who is still struggling, his face is strange. Only Sheng Weiqiao, after stunning, grabbed the sleeve of Sheng Sleeping Crane subconsciously: Although she also felt that this person just patted it so lightly, it was impossible to cause any great harm, let alone Gao Chengyu''s fierce reacted. but¡­¡­ Why did he feel so familiar when he originally returned to question Gao Chengyi''s words before questioning him ...? "You ...!" Gao Chengzhang''s younger brother and sister Zhao family and Sheng Shenghe three people questioned, and also saw that his own son was temporarily taken care of by the nightclub, stomped his feet, and walked angrily. "You''re waiting! I''ll go and call in the followers of my son, and argue with you to the end !!!" "Some people please come and serve tea at the back!" The shopkeeper of Buyege watched this situation, and couldn''t help but smile with pain, after all, Gao Chengxi was distinguished. Although the backer of Buyege is also very human, 80% of them are unwilling to offend Meng. While the grandson of the Meng family had a problem here, although it had nothing to do with Ye Yege, in the event of Meng''s comparison after the incident, he said that he would be handed over to calm Meng''s anger. So the shopkeeper is in a very heavy mood. Fortunately, this old man has seen all the storms and rains, but now he is still decent, reaching out to save guests, and not forget to explain, "I ¡¯m not talking here Place; secondly, in the case of Gao Gongzi, we also need to find a place with a soft bed for resettlement. " And Sheng Sleeping and his party didn''t want to be on the sidelines. When they heard the words and bowed their heads, they thanked him, and went with him to serve tea in the back room. Brothers and sisters of the Zhao family were both curious and quarrelsome, and resolutely demanded to keep up. That Huang Wubui looked like he was compassionate, but he was happy and happy, and he was happy to see the excitement ... So, a large group of people was almost full of not-so-large rooms. After they were seated, the old treasurer commanded the tea before he could speak. The door of the compartment was strongly opened. A man about thirty years old, strong and burly, and a guard-like man pressed his waist knife and strode forward. threshold. Behind him, he was followed by four or five almost uniformed guards, and two girls in red and green, with eyebrows. The guard just opened his mouth after entering the door to see his gaze and aggressive look. Obviously, he wanted to confess his sins. Who knew that there was no way out? The two maids had already groaned and rushed in front of him. Both rushed into the room and fluttered. Gao Chengxi followed the previous distressed heartache: "My son! My son! I''m missing for a while, you ... how did you make it look like this ?!" "My son, the slaves just said, Gao En is always clumsy, how can you serve you well? If you don''t bring slaves into this nightclub, you can''t take him!" "You mean, you have a face! The original son promised to bring me, it was you who coquettishly arrogantly quarreled with me, and the offended son was angry and simply did n¡¯t bring any, so he brought Gao En into it! What about turning around and turning around, the son is out of trouble! If I were in front of the son, how could I spare my life to protect the son, how could he be injured like this ?! " "Xiaosao hoof! You dare to say me! I haven''t waited for the boy''s residual flowers and willows for more than half a month. If it wasn''t for your face and skinless entanglement when you carried the boy out, the boy would n¡¯t agree to this one in Chengdu today Bring you out! Son-in-law is kind, you touch your nose and face, even this nightly pagoda wants the son-in-law to bring you in! This must be a demon with an inch and foot, and my son can tolerate it! " "When it''s all over, you just care about fighting with me, don''t want to hurt the son, and give the son justice! Sure enough, you are just mean to please the son for the good of following him, you are not at all Sincere!" "Oh! What are you, and do you really pair with the boy? Also protect the boy, do n¡¯t laugh at yourself! Just your short life with less air and more gas, just in case of danger, do n¡¯t hurry to hide behind the boy, take the boy It ¡¯s good to be a shield! Do you pretend to be cheating when you look like this? You do n¡¯t believe her, boy, our guards are all here now. Who dares to offend you, let the guards give you Take it easy !!! '''' Both of these girls are quick-spoken and quick-spoken. You can''t think about everything without saying a word. It is obvious that you are used to it, so that a group of people in the cabin are silent, and the guards who originally intended to question were because they were looking for Don''t say anything until the chance to intervene! But when they think of it, they yell at the guard in unison: "I told you to accompany the son to protect the son! Now that the son is lying here, are you still the same as the dead ?! Handling things like this, carefully we go back After that, I falsely accused Hou Ye and Mrs. Hou of giving you good looks !!! " The guard was originally embarrassed because he heard that Gao Chengzhang had suffered a loss and was worried that he would be investigated for inadequate protection after returning. Then he was scolded by these two uncles for an unreasonable outburst, and his anger grew even higher, looking at Sheng Hehe and others. His eyes were getting worse, and he sharply said, "Who dares to do something to my son?" It''s a pity that this hand scares and frightens ordinary people. Whether brothers and sisters of Zhao family, Huang Wubui or Sheng Hehe, they are not afraid of these lineups, so Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Wei are afraid of Gao Chengyi''s family backing, and there is some fear in his eyes. At this moment, Zhao Li took the lead in shooting the case, and said angrily: "Just a jerk! The scene is clear, the whole first floor of the Night Club is clearly seen, righteous and unbiased, and your reckless man must intend to reverse the black and white and stigmatize in the public eye. Brother Hengshu ?! " Seeing the help of Zhao Taoyu, although she just helped, she is more rational in her thoughts: her family is from the Gaomi King school, but her brothers and sisters seem to be closer to Meng. Even though Sheng Sleeping Crane and Zhao Li made a fate, when there were only so many people, the witnesses were not only their brothers and sisters, but also helped to say a fair word. I came over now, and I was very worthy of the friendship between Zhao Li and Sheng Sleeping Crane ... they actually only met for the second time! But it''s not necessary to take the lead to justify Sheng Shenghe. After all, Zhao Li has been repeatedly reprimanded by Zhao''s parents because she does not like the imperial examinations and is addicted to Danqing. Today, she will go to battle for Sheng Sleeping Crane in charge ... This is what Zhao Fu knew. Bacheng wants to punish him. of. It ¡¯s Huang Wubui. This is not the same time as Gao Chengzheng ¡¯s playing on the platform. Although he is not a relative of King Gaomi, he is the son of the head of the family of Gaomi King, Huang Xianyun, who is young, but because of his scholarship, he has become Gaomi. Wang appreciated, and even personally made him and Shizi Rong clear walk a lot. Since this person has followed him, he wants to go to muddy water, why not let him go? The guards are simply not stupid. I can see that all of them are well dressed, especially Huang Wuyu, because the nightclub that walked in front of and behind Gao Chengzhen, Gao Chengzheng''s temper, and ridiculed Huang Wugui before entering, deliberately The first to enter the cabinet, this guard is on the side, knowing himself. And those who dare to speak before Huang Wujiu are afraid that even if their identity is not above Huang Wujiu, the difference is limited. No matter how much his own son leans on, he is just a guard. If he has offended too many powers regardless of his aggressiveness, do n¡¯t be thrown out as a scapegoat. At this moment, seeing Zhao Li''s righteousness, he frowned, slowing his tone: "Who is the respected driver? What is the relationship with the person who just murdered my son?" However, the guard was afraid that Zhao Li and Huang had no blame, and he was not so polite to Sheng Shenghe, who had "checked the roots of his knowledge", and said rudely, "I am Zhao Li, the son of General Huaihua. Only met for the second time, but the so-called road sees unevenness and helps each other, but it does not allow you to bully people into doing whatever they want! " Hehe said, "So it is!" I stopped talking to Zhao Lizhen and turned to Sheng Sleeping Crane, and said arbitrarily, "Isn''t this Sheng Shengzi? Listening to Xiaoying''s words, my son really did offend the younger sister, but that''s because the son just came before he came in. I drank some wine, and my behavior was a little bit worse than Meng Lang. Even though the son was displeased, he later accused Wuan Houye, who was very strict in managing his family. He would give you an explanation for his brothers and sisters. At such a point ?! Isn''t this taking Wu Anhou in the eyes? Or is there no queen mother ?! " "According to you, if someone drinks alcohol, the courtroom makes the wife, the sisters make the love ... you look at it with peace of mind, and then go back to the elder of the man''s family to make an obituary, just to be fair?" Sheng Weiqiao originally thought, Although Gao Chengxi was rude, he lost his face in public and learned a lesson. After all, the Meng family behind him was not easy to provoke. It is better to be quiet and calm now. But what the guard said was really irritating. She couldn''t bear it, she sneered, "Unfortunately, all the men in the world may not be as considerate and generous as you, all bloodless!" Huang Wubui seems to be particularly willing to fall down on Gao Chengzheng''s side, and he heard the words smile with a smile: "Below is one of them! If anyone dares to be rude to the female family members at home, even though there is a weak scholar in the next article, he will certainly have to meet each other. , I will give up after you die! " "Gao Rong, you''re stupid enough to be home!" The guard who was about to make a fool of his words couldn''t help turning his face red and red, and was about to be embarrassed into anger. He didn''t want to rush into the two girls in front of Gao Chengyu at this time, and suddenly one turned around and hated Iron and steel made a scolding, "They said that our son-in-law is indecent assault ?! Gao En is stupid, and accompanied the son-in-law to the court to guess the riddle, so that the son-in-law was made like this! If such waste is said, you also Believe?!" Glancing at Sheng Weiqiao, she saw her delicate eyebrows and skin wins snow. She looked under the lamp like a jade man, a jealousy flashed in her eyes, and her tone became sharper and harsher. "Speaking of unpleasant words, our son-in-law is always true, but You also do n¡¯t look at the eyes of our sons, no matter if we are maids or the good ones in the tick bar, which is not the true beauty of the moon and the flowers? Any lady who comes here will say that our son is indecent! what?!" Another person also realized that this was an opportunity for performance. It was a rare opportunity to let go of the contradiction, and said, "That''s it! I also said that what lady, my young son is so handsome and only taller than eight. I deliberately used this method to rely on us. Son, trying to be Mrs. Gao''s wife! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 243： He is impersonating! Obviously, these two maids of Gao Chengyi are accustomed to their backyard, and this kind of lawsuit is basically familiar. It ¡¯s especially confusing to use the right hand to confuse the fire, but the stigma of the letter is not stigmatizing, and you do n¡¯t forget to threaten it: ¡°My son ¡¯s identity and age are all trivial things! If you really take good care of your own girl ¡¯s festival, think about it next How to say what to do is better! Otherwise, if you go back and tell some gossip and go out and make a bad reputation, even the girls of the entire family will not be able to marry, and then regret it then it will be too late !!! " So shameless, even Tao Taoyu, who had wanted to hold Zhao Li, and not let him be too aggressive, laughed angrily: "Two ugly idiots, empty-mouthed white teeth want to stigmatize the official family''s famous festival! The so-called multi-line is not Righteousness will boast, I think that Jiangnan ¡¯s gas is almost over! ¡± "My son-in-law is the grandson of Wu''an Houyi!" The two maids heard the words, but they were not afraid, and said with a sneer, "When you reach the queen mother-in-law, you can also shout ''Aunt Grandma''! What are you, dare to curse?" My Gao clan? See you are also a girl who hasn''t come out of the house, don''t know how to provoke people who you shouldn''t provoke. When you turn around and become stigmatized, but the world is big and you have nowhere to go, it''s too late to cry blindly! " He also told Sheng Sleeping Crane, "Although the surname is Sheng, you are Nanfeng County Jieyuan, but the difference between Sheng family and Meng family is more than a world-wide difference. Is our Gao family, but to deal with your Sheng family, it is nothing but Just a matter of thought! The acquaintances, honestly tell me how to embarrass our son, and then obediently kneel down and wait for my son to set off! So my son is magnanimous, and maybe I can spare those you far away in Nanfeng County family!" These two girls are obviously relying on the power of Meng''s and Gao''s. They are arrogant and domineering. These words are so familiar that they suddenly fell asleep and they didn''t kneel down to ask for forgiveness, it was a bad head. But at this time Meng Guiyu, who was entering the door, heard the words, but he was scared and scared. Before he walked in completely, he hurriedly scolded: "Miscellaneous things! My Meng family has always adhered to the law and abides by discipline, who are you?" How dare you ruin the reputation of my Meng family and my in-laws, Gao family ?! " He couldn''t help but panic. After all, Sheng Hehe must report how much he is, he is so clear! This man just took his handle. He not only couldn''t expose Sheng Sleeping Crane, but he also had to help Sheng Sleeping Crane to conceal the aftermath ... If it is Huang Wubui who confronts Sheng Sleeping Crane today, Meng Guiyu is still We have to worry that Sheng Sleeping Crane came to Chang''an soon, and there are not many acquaintances, so I will continue to find myself to help to kill Huang Wubui, not to mention that now he is the one who is Gao Chengyi? !! This is the son of his uncle cousin, his grandson! Before Sheng He could find him to help sneak into the backyard of Zheng Guogong''s palace to kill Jiaoyu and Meng Lizhen, how could he not find him to continue to help sneak into Wu''anhoufu, killing Gao Chengyi? !! On the one hand, Meng Guiyu was worried that she would become an accomplice again, and on the other, she wanted to keep the nephew. When she was anxious, she couldn''t care to maintain the gentleness and humility that had always been shown. Afterwards, he quickly turned to be a protagonist: "You guys, this person is posing as a nephew of your family, which is really hateful! My nephew is only known outside the world. Although he is somewhat romantic, he only lingers in the land of the pen. , Has always been polite. This man actually dared to disrespect Mrs. Sheng San in public, how could it be my family''s son? Also, please take your time and move elsewhere, let me ask this person how to use it The appearance of Tonger is exactly like a kidnapping, lest he continue to ruin the reputation of my sister-in-law, and hurt the harmony between Meng and you! When he said this, the two maids were stunned, and Gao Rong and other followers prevented him from being a child of Meng and Chong Xinbo, and he didn''t dare to interrupt at will, but Gao Chengyu who just took a breath and caught it instantly Crazy! Dumbly exclaimed, "Liou, are you crazy? You don''t even know me? Or do you and your grandfather say what they say, they look respectful and humble, but they have deep grievances. The third and third bedrooms are all wanting to be removed and then quickly, even my grandson in the second bedroom cannot tolerate it. Is this an opportunity to use the hand of King Gaomi to wipe me out ?! " Speaking of this, Gao Rong and other people''s faces were all changed, and Sheng Sleeping''s and his team were more or less exposed. Meng Guiyu was vomiting blood by this stupid nephew, and he shut up with a earscraper. He said sternly, "The thief is so brave, when I want to deny, I will even kiss myself. do not know?!" Speaking in an almost pleasurable tone, he watched Sheng Hehe, bitterly, "You guys, please give me the next opportunity ... there will be a return in the future!" Meng Guiyu is humble and well-mannered, always polite. Even because of his family background, he did not do less to collect bribes privately. However, his methods are smooth and the people who collect the money are very satisfied, so he has always been good in the field. Even the Gaomi King, Meng''s number one political opponent, would have a hard time feeling bad about him. As soon as he came in, he settled that Gao Chengxi was impersonating, and he clearly wanted to take care of himself, or his attitude was very low. Although Sheng Hehe didn''t plan to let go of these masters and servants, but in front of Sheng Weiqiao, he thought for a while, and immediately got up: "Since this person is posing as Uncle''s uncle and nephew, Uncle wants to investigate, we I''ll talk about things later! " He said this as a party, and the brothers and sisters of the Zhao family and Huang Wubu were not good enough to be ignorant and had to leave. These people were gone, and Meng Guiyu quickly hurried Gao Chengzhang to check: "Is it okay? Only then did the people who could not hear the accusations from Yege said, you ..." "Who wants you to be kind now ?!" Although Gao Chengzheng is seven years younger than Meng Guiyu, he is different from Meng Guiyu''s parents who died early and has to be the father and mother of three younger brothers and sisters. So much so that young adults grow up without the impetuousness of young people. Gao Chengzheng is the son of Wu''an Houyi, Meng Bichen, Meng Bichen and Gao Clan of Jiangnan clan. Because of her strong family situation, Meng Bichen is naturally highly respected in her husband''s family despite her long marriage. Although Gao Qiyi has two bedrooms, she has nothing to do and can''t be petted. The couple have three under their knees. Daughter, son, only one Gao Chengxuan, naturally is extremely loved and cared for, in addition to urging homework, everything else is almost everything. Therefore, although Gao Chengzheng has learned talentedly and intelligently, he behaves just like ordinary sister-in-law, and the city government is naturally shallow. Only after being beaten by Meng Guiyu, he was angry and aggrieved. Now Meng Guiyu went to help him, and he immediately broke out, pushing the uncle hard to say, and hate, "You did n¡¯t say I ¡¯m not your nephew, is it impersonating !? In that case, what are you doing now to help me? You go to your real nephew !!! You go !!! '''' "Why are you so ignorant?" Fortunately, Meng Guiyu used to coax the ignorant brothers and sisters. Although Gao Chengyu was seven years younger than him, his rank was one generation lower than Meng Guihan. At this moment, despite being pushed, I was not angry. I just sighed and said, "When I came down, I asked Xiao Xiao, who reported in the past, that you had revealed your identity in front of the eyes, followed by ... After the state of death, you said that even if you go back to the gold list title, how can you unveil the matter tonight? At that time, everyone knows that you have rolled out in public and even ... incontinence! Regardless of the cause and effect, this one Things, is it good to go out? " Gao Chengyi heard the words, struggling **** his couch, his eyes were red: "It''s all the Nan Man Sheng Sheng Sleeping Crane !!! I''m going back to Hou Fu immediately to find my grandfather''s borrower, and tie their brothers and sisters in front of Sheng Sleeping Crane. , Shouting on a group of the cheapest and the most unkind beggars, playing with his two younger sisters !!! And his family far in Nanfeng County ... " "Shut up!" Meng Guiyu originally felt that this nephew had a big loss today, and she felt a little bit sorry, so if Gao Chengzheng was just revenge, for example, if he wanted to find someone to sleep with Sheng Hehe He can understand even if he wants to kill Sheng Sleeping Crane, but he did not expect that this nephew, who has always been smooth and unswerving, couldn''t help hitting him. He was not able to deal with it, and he suffered a loss in Sheng Sleeping Crane''s hands. It was even Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weizhen, and the Sheng family far away in Nanfeng County! Not to mention how weird and savage Sheng Shenghe is, even if he is just an ordinary scholar, he can''t deal with Meng and Gao. But Meng''s hands haven''t covered the sky yet! As one of the nephews, this is arrogant and vicious, isn''t this rushing to give the handle to King Gaomi? !! Meng Guiyu was already thinking about the future of the clan. This will look at this pig teammate, and the little grief in his heart has a meaning of disappearing. Just in the end, I was worried about blood, and I was also worried that Sheng He will go to Chongxin Bo tonight and come to "Gao Chengxi is the uncle of Uncle Tang, Uncle must have a way, I hope Uncle will not let me down", or continue to enlighten, "The most important question now is not how to retaliate, but how to restore your wolf tonight! After all, you have a bright future. Both Uncle and Wu Sister and Wu Sister Hu are looking forward to your coming and going. How can you stay? With such a laughingstock, is it discussed in the streets ?! " "So I just came in and denied that you were my nephew. What is the picture? Didn''t the picture give you a personal reason to get away from this matter ?!" "Anyway, among those people, except for one Huang Wubui, it was the first time I saw you today!" "Looking back, we insisted that tonight you have been at the guesthouse in Wu''anhou Mansion, Wen Shu, and you haven''t gone anywhere! The so-called ''Gao Gongzi'' and these subordinates who appeared in this night''s pavilion tonight are a group of crooks. , Accidentally knowing that some of them are similar to you in appearance, boldly, fake identity, intend to sway! It has nothing to do with you! " "In this way, no matter what this event spreads tonight, how it will be organized, and how many people will talk about it ... turn these people back to Jiangnan, and change another group of followers, all the rumors tonight, all It has nothing to do with you, the ''real tall boy''! " "At least on the scene, if someone attacked you with this incident, you can rightly refute it!" "Even though Huang Wugui stubbed from it, the court and the field knew that he was the King of Gaomi. At that time, he said he had deliberately planted slander and slandered you. Even the" liar "eight achievements were he came to play. The picture is to discredit Meng and Gao. Of reputation! " Meng Guiyu said coldly, "Isn''t you always taunting him when he writes better than you? Then you can say that he actually learned far less well than you. Previously, the so-called circulated articles were actually preached by King Gaomi for him. The name of the text, I personally asked everyone to polish it. So I was afraid of the inconvenience of the Spring Festival, and exposed the truth, deliberately picked the opportunity to watch the lamp on the eve of Spring Festival, set up this conspiracy, and try to disturb your mood! " "..." Although Gao Chengzheng was not very good-tempered, after all, he was known as "the first genius in Jiangnan", and he wasn''t even able to listen to such an obvious analysis of pros and cons. He was apologized for Meng Guiyu at this moment. Then, "It turned out that Liu Li really did it for my sake ... I''m sorry, I just misunderstood you!" "It doesn''t matter, I did get a little heavier just now ... Are you okay?" Meng Guiyu saw that he finally convinced him, and he was relieved, after all, the four bedrooms ranked the last in the Meng family status. However, it is Wu Anhou''s most beloved grandson. If this junior has not been able to listen to it, he will always make trouble. According to Meng Guiyu''s understanding of his second uncle, Wu Anhou will deal with this matter without mentioning it. Bacheng will be angry. Four bedrooms. At this meeting, Gao Chengzhen was taught, his heart was put down, and Henghan asked warmly, "Yes, what happened to you? What kind of disorder?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 244： Brother-in-law? It ¡¯s just that Meng Guiyu did n¡¯t mention this. In a word, hatred in Gao Chengyu''s heart surged again, while he turned his sleeves to hurt Meng Guiyu, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I remember the whole family of Shenghehe. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you hurry and think of a way for me, it ¡¯s best to bring their siblings tonight. I want to let Sheng Hehe watch with my own eyes, how did the little **** he protects me play After that he was thrown to a guard, a family member, a beggar ... and he couldn''t stare at death !!! " "On your arm ... seems to be all the injuries you caught yourself?" Meng Guiyu seemed to have not heard the words, and looked at him naked. The exposed arm, frowning, "You just ... ... are you not pretending? " "How is that possible ?!" Gao Chengxi turned his head in disbelief and said in his mouth, "Just don''t look at him just patted on the back of my hand, I felt a strong energy going down the meridian, followed It''s like a snake full of thorns, and it can''t be said anywhere it goes! I can''t help it ... " I said that I was half a mouth, because I saw that my **** arm did not have any other wounds except the blood stains I caught! "Is that Nan Manzi actually a hidden master?" Both questions are inexplicable, or the guard Gao Rong. After all, he has a specialty in surgery. He specializes in eating with martial arts. Said, "Bacheng''s Bacheng was hit by an internal force into his body, so he couldn''t see any trauma! But the so-called ''Exercise bones and skin outside, practice in one breath'', external exercises are only used for martial arts, and internal exercises are the body of martial arts. Only The inner strength practice is soft, and pays attention to the Qi into the membrane to fill the whole body. Without talent, relying on physical exercise, training may not be able to become [Note], the South Manzi looked at his age as if with his son, it is the South Wind The county''s Xie Yuan, how much time can he devote to martial arts, can he have such accomplishments ?! " "I knew it was that **** !!!" Gao Chengzheng originally identified Sheng Sleeping Crane as the culprit. At this moment, he was verified by the guards, and he immediately turned to the case and turned to Meng Guiyu, eagerly demanding, "Six uncles! You must help me out of this tone! Otherwise my heart will be uneasy. After two days of Spring Festival, I''m afraid I won''t be able to calm down after entering the venue. In the event of a miss, my grandfather will be disappointed. Neither of us can tell. what!" Meng Guiyu heard the words, and his eyes were deep: only to say that Gao Chengzheng demanded to take revenge on Sheng sleeping crane brothers and sisters, but only entangled, but now this is not a threat of nakedness, nakedness, nakedness! Originally, Meng Guiyu was ignored by the other three houses of the Meng family when he was young, and he has always been full of resentment. This is why he had not touched Meng Boheng''s death before. Not only was Meng Boheng his uncle cousin, because they were together in Chang''an, they usually looked up and did not see their heads down. They were also familiar, not to mention this. Come to Chang''an''s nephew? !! The dual relationship between blood and love was originally not very profound, and Gao Chengxi''s habitual intimidation was even missing for now. The wrong is not to worry about Wu Anhou, Meng Guiyu would want to go away and die with Gao Chengyi! He suppressed the anger, and then made a pleasant appearance, and slowly said: "Well, you don''t want to make a fool! I said that tonight you must not admit that you have been to Nightclub, for what reason, you immediately Have you forgotten ?! If it was only a liar who was ugly here tonight, after being pierced, especially by myself, how can I not take it up and punish him? Where is the skill to make Sheng Brothers and Sisters disappear ?! " "If we did this and let you take a bite out of your pains not being here tonight, wouldn''t it be in vain?" "Furthermore, you have seen the people who came to this room before, but not only Sheng Shenghe siblings, but also Zhao family siblings and Huang Ziyue!" "Those three are close people on the side of King Gaomi ... Especially Huang Ziyue has been hostile to you for a long time, and he knows each other well! You said that he would not guess your thoughts of rushing to revenge, or remind Sheng Shenghe brothers and sisters, Or simply borrow someone from King Gaomi and set a trap near Sheng Sleeping Brothers and Sisters, and wait for us to throw ourselves in the net ?! " "Hey, you''re only a good student, you are going to learn five cars, and you are destined to show your strengths after entering the government. Erbo has always placed high hopes on you ... How can you disappoint Erbo because of such a small setback ?!" He glanced at Gao Rong and others, waved their hands to go out, lowered his voice, and whispered, "Also, you''d better not miss this Spring Festival! You know, this second uncle did it for you this time. Strive for the opportunity to devote all your efforts to cultivate you in the next few years ... If you relax, give the uncle a reason, maybe this one who has been cultivated by Meng''s effort will become the sister-in-law of the eldest sister and second sister! After all, you also know that her aunt has always preferred the big house! " Gao Chengyi couldn''t help but stunned: "Take it seriously!" Seeing Meng Guiyu nodded solemnly, then he dared not take Chunyao to slap him, and said, "Will I just have to eat dumb tonight ?!" "Anyway, the sleeping crane is also here to participate in the Spring Festival. Are you afraid that others will not run away?" Meng Guiyu perfunctoryly said, "In the future, there are kung fu to clean up him ... And, my aunt likes his two younger sisters, do n¡¯t say it later For their words, lest my aunt know it! " ¡­ That Sheng He was killing his sister for the sake of his sister''s backyard battle. You actually wanted to play with his two younger sisters in front of him, but you have to find a cheap person to kill them to death. ...... These words spread to Sheng Hehe''s ears, I''m afraid you won''t die without saying, even your daughter-in-law of Gao''s family will be angered and beaten! Although Meng Guiyu didn''t like this nephew, but considering the fierce means of Sheng Hehe, he still mentioned it gently. "The queen mother-in-law has been living alone in the deep palace for many years. It is inevitable that she will be lonely. See how well they flatter. Just tease a few words!" But Gao Chengxi was disapproved. "But the daughters of the two foreign ministers, and their father and grandfather''s official duties Well, the so-called ''likes'' are probably the words that they stubbornly applied gold to their faces. My mother is the niece of the queen mother-in-law, and I am the niece of the queen mother-in-law! Even if I have n¡¯t met the queen-girl mother yet , But the so-called blood is thicker than water, my position in the minds of the queen mother-in-law, how can those two little **** who are not relatives and mothers to the mother-in-law? He is really very confident, because his elders have never disliked him, and it is no exception to want to come to Meng Meng! However, I did not know that Meng Guiyu sneered secretly when he heard the words. He said that his relationship with the five sisters was very weak anyway. When the four-bedroom fell into disappointment, Meng Bichen was a high-ranking second-room lady. Although she did not particularly bully the fourth room, she did not care. Life and death of a few cousins ??and cousins ??who have passed through the four bedrooms. He has tried hard to persuade him today, and this nephew just refuses to listen, no matter what the future will be, no wonder he! Although I feel that it is difficult to find a reading seed in Meng''s blood relatives, it is difficult to cultivate it to this day, and I can help in the office by sight, but it is a pity to find my own way of death, but ... If the nephew''s temper is not changed, Bacheng will not end well. The so-called life and death have riches and riches in the sky, so he rushed to death, so don''t waste your own words, or think about how to set aside yourself when Sheng He is going to kill him in the future! ... When they talked to an end, Sheng Sleeping and his party were being led by the old treasurer and went up to a three-story building in the backyard. The top floor of this small building is connected to the compound road on the third floor of Buyege, which is facing the street. When viewed from the side, it looks like a "È´", but it is a back door that can be accessed to the third floor of Buyege without going through the shop below. After entering the back door, I saw a hall that opened more than half of the entire three-story pavilion into a hall. Under the open roof, there were countless palace lights hanging at high and low levels. Looking around, what kind of lotus lamp, hibiscus lamp, marquee lamp, hydrangea lamp, rabbit lamp, ape and monkey lamp are all over the place, but because of the careful selection of matching, I only feel rich and magnificent, but no sense of clutter. And in the middle of these lights, there is a banquet. The number of people at the banquet was not that big, and the next person was not. The people who were seated at the moment were just about a dozen individuals, all in clothing and jade. The upper part of the main position is because there are exactly three or five marquee lights on the side, and the strange lights and shadows are cast when the marquee lights are spinning rapidly. As a result, the faces of the three people in that direction are vague and cannot be seen at this position. Identify their identity. Huang Wugui, who took the lead in saluting, did not call him carefully, only greeting everyone in general. Sheng Weiqiao took a quick look around for the next four weeks, but saw that the hall was very spacious, but because most of the place was opened, the layout was simple: the banquet at the moment was an ordinary banquet arrangement for wealthy people; On the west, a 20% off rosewood side seat carved with a screen of landscape fishermen can be seen from the gap of the screen carving. After the screen is the staircase from the Pavilion. Several lanterns were hung high and low at the staircase, and it seemed that the servant was waiting for it. The last stage of the three stages in the Night Club was rewarded. But at this moment, both the staircase entrance and the stairs are silent. Obviously, no one can break through the level on the second floor; A row of past heavy tents hangs next to this screen, and the lower half of the two carved lattice doors are looming between the light curtains. It seems that it is exactly the road leading to the part of the three floors that has not been opened. But at this moment, not only the carved doors are closed strictly, but the tents hanging from the outside are also layer upon layer. I can only see through the gaps that occasionally there are people who seem to be servants ... I do n¡¯t know if What are you doing here? Under the eastern wall, several book cases were placed, with brass round-shaped tree-shaped branch lamps on the left side, and a dozen or so lamp panels on the left-handed, right-handed foot. From the bottom to the top, apes, birds, and other birds were vividly carved. The beasts and birds of the country will shine a light on the desk, like daylight. At this moment, because no one used it in the past, a bunch of new pen and ink sheets were neatly arranged, and three or five smart-looking Tsing Yi bookboys stood by the side, ready to serve the pen and ink at any time. "Brother Ziyue, what''s the matter just now? It is said that Gao Shaoyang made a big ugly?" At this time, the first person cried, and the voice seemed very young. A group of talents stood up straight, and there was obviously with Meng in the seat. The people who did not agree with the people asked loudly and gloating, "It is said that the indecent assaults of the ladies are rolling in unsuccessfully, intending to blackmail?" "So nonsense, it''s ridiculous!" Followed by someone who should be close to Meng, "Gao Gongzi is a famous child, so talented, how can he do this kind of thing? This must be the ignorant person''s wanton slander and talent Scholars, conjecture! You and I are also scholars, so how can people be like others, believe these ridiculous rumors ?! " The two were head-to-head, but among the three who could not see their faces, a surprised voice came from them: "Cousin five, why are you here too? You also brought three cousins! Could this be the case? Has it reached you? " "Hou Yuanhou, are these two?" After hearing the words, the voice that was only called by the first party asked curiously. Underneath Sheng Weiqiao, when he heard the words "Huaiyuanhou", his heart jumped: Huaiyuanhou? Yuan streamer? This is not the husband-in-law of the host of Gyeongfang-gun, but also ... !! [Note] Internal Gong and External Gong are the materials found in the encyclopedia. The phrase Internal Gong needs talent is compiled by yourself. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 245： Anomalies and Suspicions Because Sheng Weiqiao was standing behind Sheng Sleeping Crane at this moment, he could n¡¯t see his expression, and after a moment of complicated heart, he heard Yuan Liuguang slowly whispered: ¡°Cousins ??used to go out and walk around a lot, so I do n¡¯t know: these two are my mother-in-law ¡¯s nephew , Niece, five cousins ??Zhao Li, and cousin, all three of them. " Although the atmosphere is now open, the girl''s family name is not taboo, but everyone has a hold on the scholarly door of Zhao Fu. Yuan Liuguang therefore said Zhao Li ¡¯s name and mentioned Zhao Taoyu, but only reported Ranking. Brothers and sisters of the Zhao family were introduced, "This is Aunt Wuyang''s beloved son and cousin Shengxu, although you haven''t seen it before, you have all heard of it." Zhao Li and Zhao Taotao heard the words, took a step forward, saluted again, and said, "Hello, Hou Ye!" "It turned out to be Er''s mother''s maiden family." Yichun Hou Yun Shengxu nodded. He didn''t seem to be very enthusiastic about Zhaofu''s people. Of course, it might also be because Princess Wuyang always walked between King Gaomi and Meng, Neither sin nor closeness, therefore, is unwilling to show enthusiasm to King Gaomi''s Yue family in such open occasions. At the moment, I just said something lightly, "That''s not an outsider ... you don''t have to be so polite! Please join us!" Following him, he didn''t know if he didn''t think it was a few miles away from the marquee to obscure his vision. He whispered as if he turned his head to the waiter on the side, and then someone came forward and removed the two lanterns that were hanging near him. Each. Looking down at it like this, it became clear immediately: the middle Yichun Hou, the princess of Wuyang''s eldest son, Sheng Shengxu, counted as the same age as Sheng Sleeping Crane, now it was twenty. But I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s because the body has n¡¯t been so good. His body looks a little thin. His childishness still exists, and it looks like he''s at most seventeen or eighteen years old. His eyebrows looked like the princess of Wuyang, and it seemed like Xiao had arrived in a mold. Phoenix eyebrows have long eyebrows, and a beautiful face is almost beautiful. What is worrying is that even under the light, his fair complexion still clearly shows the weakness of the long-term healing, showing weakness and weakness. Morbid. Fortunately, my eyes are shining brightly and I look good? "I heard that Princess Wuyang once took him to seek treatment from an old lady who had been told to get rid of dysentery. It is estimated that this matter is only three or two months away. "If you are sick, it''s like a shred," this Houye can go out now, but he''s not complete yet? "Sheng Weiqiao thought silently," but looking at his face now is a bit scary. It can be seen that when the old doctor was not found before, What makes it weak. It is no wonder that Princess Wuyang has broken his heart for him, and even the title of the siren attacked from the horse has changed from the original ''Yangwu'' to the ''Yichun'', which means to pray for the revival of wonderful hands. " Because of the princess Wuyang and Tu Ruchuan, she had a good opinion of the first-ever Houye. At this moment, he took a peek at his eyes, and saw that Shengsheng Xu was sitting on his head. There was a food case in front of him. There was a list of wine and food. There were two maids in colored clothes sitting on their knees, one holding a pot and the other holding a towel. It is only that Shengsheng Xu is not very interested in this full case wine dish. At this moment, the teeth are idle and the wine bottle is empty. People are lazily leaning on the hidden sac behind them, but they are holding the lamb fat jade inlay in their hands. Cai Shi Kirin played with her wish, glanced over the brothers and sisters of the Zhao family, and fell on Sheng Shenghe, lazily: "We were just gossiping, and I heard the report from the people saying that Gao Shaoyang met Nanfeng Jie Yuan, seems to be in conflict, Gao Shaoyang suffered a big loss ... Junyu and Chong Xinbo were not assured. Chong Xinbo deliberately ran down and watched. This will not come up with you. Could Gao Shaoyang really be in trouble? important?" Everyone who heard the words looked at him. The right-handed man of Xun Shengxu''s eyes was particularly sharp, implying oppression. But Sheng Heihe seemed to be unaware, and his face was calmly arched. "This is a misunderstanding! Only then did Chong Xinbo look down and recognize that the so-called Gao Gongzi was actually an impostor who looked exactly like a liar. The so-called The loss is also a farce made by the scammer''s intention to blackmail. At this moment, Chong Xinbo is interrogating the ins and outs, and he will soon be out, and the true Gaozi is an innocent! " "A liar ?!" a candid person subconsciously said, "Don''t you? Isn''t it that he quarreled with Huang Zi when he came in? If it was a liar, Huang Ziyue ..." "It''s not long since Huang Gongzi met my cousin''s cousin, and there are only a handful of face-to-face meetings. At this moment, it''s evening. Where can I eat between the lights and shadows? My six uncle, my cousin''s cousin. Is there a mistake to recognize the truth of your sister-in-law Aiko? "The person with the right hand of Sheng Shengxue heard something wrong, his face sinking and interrupted," Or do you think my six uncle is only twenty years old, then The old eyes are faint to the point where they cannot even recognize their own flesh ?! " This person looks about twenty-six years old, and his eyebrows are a bit similar to Meng Guiyu, but he is obviously not in a good mood at this moment. The eyes on Sheng Sleeping Crane are particularly meaningful. After a pause, he is faint. "The official is the eldest grandson of Wu''an Marquis, Meng Jiayan, the good-looking character Junyu, Jiuwen Nanfeng County Jieyuan Dacai, I saw today, it really is a good and upright man ... Please sit in and speak!" I glanced at Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi casually, and waved, "Should these two be young sisters? Since they are here, let''s take a seat together. Just to be a companion with Miss Zhao Jiasan, otherwise we are all men here, but we will inevitably leave you alone. . " Yuan Liuguang, who was sitting opposite him, touched the short cricket, and added with a smile, adding: "This is the eldest son of Wu''an Hou Shizi, the official worships the doctor, and Meng Yu Shi is busy in politics. He rarely travels. I ¡¯m afraid you Haven''t seen it yet? Come on and see you soon? " At this moment, it is obvious that the three persons in the hall are Xun Shengxu, Yuan Liuguang and Meng Jiayan. ...... Since neither Yuan Liuguang nor Meng Jiayan investigated the meaning of Gao Chengxi''s encounter below, but rather kindly invited Sheng Pinghe to sit on the seat, the master of the sage Shengxu did not object. Other people kept silent despite the constant exchange of glances. . Only secretly doubted: "This Meng Junyu has always been sharp-spoken and anxious. When he argued with others, he once said," My Meng dog is more important than your family''s life. " Allies have headaches for them ... when did they speak so well? " They only listened to Yichun Hou ¡¯s speech and brought Sheng Sleeping and his party together. They thought that Meng Jiayan would go to Wu''anhou Mansion to plead guilty without holding the Nanfeng County Xie Yuan three knees and nine knees, and even offered his sister-in-law as a gift. At least he has to humiliate him so much that he cannot participate in the Spring Festival! Why now look at this man''s attitude and manner, not only underestimated the incident of Gao Chengyu, but also even meant to appreciate Sheng Sleeping Crane? In fact, this is not only their confusion. In addition to Sheng Wuhe, who has heard the wind and a special trip from Huang Wugui for a long time, everyone else, including Sheng Hehe, also feels incredible. Yege is the property of the Princess Wuyang, but Princess Wuyang never does politics, but she is always good to others. She wants to be exquisite in all respects! In terms of power, it is not as good as King Gaomi and Meng''s. Huang Ziyue and Gao Shaoyang must not borrow each other. The quiz held in the pavilion competed, and there was a saying that he came here tonight; Yichun Hou, as the host, came to visit the place where he visited, which is reasonable. Why Huai Yuanhou, Chong Xinbo, and Wu''an Hou Shisun all personally Come and sit ?! " Regardless of their family history, power, and status, these three are not comparable to Zhao Li''s leisurely and light-hearted son. Even if Princess Wuyang''s popularity is good, she can get someone to cheer her on this nightly pavilion, but ... as for? It''s just a guess! Is it because Wu Shengxu has been ill for a long time, and now he has finally improved. In order to make the child full of love, Princess Wuyang specially used affection, and invited these three to accompany him? but¡­¡­ Still feel wrong! Meng Guiyu also gave up. How can Yuan Liuguang and Meng Jiayan not look like people who are good at making people feel like a spring breeze? And their status doesn''t need to deliberately force themselves to cater to the clergy. To be uncomfortable, these two are the son-in-law of Gaomi King, and the other is Meng''s son. They are destined to be right. Even if there were no other disturbances such as "Gao Chengzheng being counterfeited" tonight, it is estimated that they would be the same guests, and 80% of them would be upset. How can a long-sleeve dancer like Princess Wuyang make such a mistake if she actively invites guests? Everyone thought silently, without talking for a while, their minds floated between lights. "It would have been better to take 43 bamboo chips to enter here." It seems that Yichun Hou Yi Shengxu did not see the doubts on everyone''s face. When Sheng Sleeping and his party settled down, they picked up Ruyi and turned to Huang Wubu and Sheng Sleeping pointed at each other and said, "But because something happened, thinking that you are all from Xuan Yuan, I have already been verified by the township test. I want to come to the district riddles. Rather than letting you slowly come up layer by layer like everyone else, it''s a waste of time, it''s better to invite directly to the table and talk more. " This Hou Ye is beautiful and fair-looking, holding sheep fat jade in his hand, and his skin is completely integrated with jade. Shao Xiu inevitably has a sense of femininity. However, Gu Pan has a god, and his words are refreshing. He said slowly, "But after all, you are late. You should punish each one now!" At the same time, people from the Night Club have quickly put wine and food on the long case in front of the new attendee Sheng Shenghe, and several maids in colored clothes came to kneel to serve. Hearing that, the maid who was in charge of serving Huang Wubui and Sheng Sleeping Crane was immediately filled with wine, holding both hands in front of them. Both Huang Wubui and Sheng Sleeping Crane quickly rolled up their sleeves and showed up to the crowd. Sheng Shengxu laughed and said, "Very good!" He didn''t seem to want to get involved in the storm tonight, so after making a few gestures of the master, he glanced at Yuan Liuguang and Meng Jiayan, leaning back, and he said nothing, just stroking Ruyi in his hand. It seems that from now on, the scene will be handed over to the two of them, and they will be on the sidelines. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 246： Why not try it out? "The two are very talented. I do n¡¯t even want to drink, and I am so refreshing. I respect both of them!" Meng Jiayan looked at and raised the remaining half of the wine in his hand, smiling, smiling, "May two All of them can make the high school gold list, have to choose Hanlin, live up to ten years of hard work, and make up for their aspirations! " Huang Wubui and Sheng Sleeping Crane both said, "Xie Yushi Jiyan!" "Ziyue has a talent and is known as a child prodigy in Shu in the world." They drank this time before putting down the wine, and Yuan Liuguang, who did not want to be above him, touched the epiphysis on the lower thumb, seemingly indifferent. "Since ancient times, there are many talents in Shu. He can come to Chang''an as Shujun Jieyuan, and it is worthy of a name to say" caibadou "! However, this gentleman ... Ben Hou has never heard of it, but I do not know what achievements have been compared with Zi Yue? " Having said this, the lively atmosphere in the hall was choking. Although Sheng Weiqiao frowned slightly, Zhao Taoxuan grabbed Zhao Li with a quick look, and gave him a stern glance. He was not allowed to make a noise: Why is this fifth brother so stupid? Before, they helped Sheng Sleeping Crane underneath, and aimed at Gao Chengyi, the Meng family''s nephew, who was a political enemy to the left and right, and it was nothing. Now it is difficult for Sheng He to sleep, but it is Huaiyuan Hou Yuan Liuguang, the husband of Qingfang County, the son-in-law of King Gaomi and his wife, who are in the same camp as Zhaofu! At this moment, Zhao Li stupidly ran out to blame Yuan Liuguang, wasn''t this ready to show the joke to Meng''s side? !! What''s more, Yuan Liuguang is not Zhao Li''s children who are not valued because of "going astray". At the age of 30, he was in the age of strong and powerful, because of his talents and his relationship with King Gaomi, he said King Gaomi''s left arm and right arm must not be overemphasized ... he would be idle, leave his wife and children unaccompanied, and run alone at night to participate in the riddle? 10% is because of the consideration of Gaomi King in the court, and it will appear here! What if Zhao Li stood up for a personal relationship and broke the arrangement of King Gaomi, how would they explain it? !! If there weren''t many people present at the moment, Zhao Taohuan would have to speak out and scold the five brothers for not having a brain! Although simply seeing the actions of their siblings, Sheng Shenghe didn''t mean to provoke Zhao Li to take the lead on his own behalf, and answered Yuan Liuguang with a flat tone: "Meng Yushi is ridiculous, why should Huaiyuan take it seriously?" "Oh?" Yuan Liuguang narrowed his eyes, and looked at Meng Jiayan obliquely, and smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes. "Junyu, you have always been proud, Gao Shaoyang is known as the first talent in Jiangnan", or your uncle cousin, you have never been He praised him once, but did not think that the gentleman from afar here would make you look at it differently? " Without waiting for Meng Jiayan to answer, she turned to Sheng Hehe and smiled. "Although Ben Hou''s eyes are awkward and I don''t see anything special about you, but it can make someone like Junyu take the initiative to hand in and hand it over. It''s just enough! In the end, the quiz of the Nightless Pavilion is only a pastime, but the Spring Festival is a national ceremony and the relationship between the two. The difficulty of the two is not the same ... Although you are the Nanfeng County, the next few days, you should also Do n¡¯t be lazy! ¡± While listening to this remark, it seemed as if he had been abetted, but it was clear that Sheng Sleeping Crane did not have the real talents to match Huang Wubui, but Fang and Huang Wubuo were on an equal footing by virtue of Meng Jiayan''s promotion. Even beating Sheng Sleeping Crane, don''t think that relying on Meng''s power today, you will not go up to the third floor in accordance with the rules, and you can take such a crooked path when you come to spring in Japan! Yuan Liuguang''s attitude was normal except for Zhao Li who admired Sheng Qinghe''s Dan Qing''s skills and was worried. Although it was only at the Night Club that he went up to tell the story, he mentioned that Huang Wubuo had helped Sheng Sleeping Crane in the dispute between Gao Chengzheng and Sheng Sleeping Crane. But at this moment, Huang Wubui and Gao Chengyi, as the number one candidates originally launched by King Gaomi and Meng Shi to hit the platform in the Spring Palace, split up each other''s calculations and settled down the rocks. Today, Gao Chengzheng is considered "counterfeit". No matter how Gao and Meng investigate afterwards, he is destined to miss the banquet here tonight. In this case, Yuan Liuguang, as the son-in-law of Gaomi King, shot to suppress the sleeping slumber cranes, although the two sisters did not explicitly take refuge in Meng, so that Huang Wugui on his own side stood out. It is a matter of course. It was Sheng Weiqiao, who at first glanced at it for a moment: even if Yuan Liuguang knew the life of Sheng Sleeping Crane, at this time, it would be impossible to help Sheng Sleeping Crane in the end, so the fool would be suspicious. It is difficult to speak like this now, but it makes people feel reasonable. only¡­¡­ Sheng Sleeping Crane''s reputation in Chang''an is indeed far inferior to Huang Wubui and Gao Chengxi. This is because firstly, the Nanfeng County from which he came is not a large county. Naturally, everyone thinks that the same is Jieyuan, Shu County Jieyuan Huang Wubu, and Jiangnan Jieyuan Gao Chengye. It is sure to learn more in Nanfeng Jieyuan. on! The second is that both Huang Wubui and Gao Chengyi have a very close relationship with the two giants of today''s court, King Gaomi and Meng. This has resulted in them being well-educated from an early age and being given more opportunities for fame than ordinary people. Even after they decided to participate in this spring festival, people have not yet come to Chang''an. The backers on the side of Chang''an have helped to promote their talents and articles. Although the Sheng family is rich, after all, the old grandfather Sheng and Sheng Lan have resigned from Nanfeng County for many years. After leaving Nanfeng County, the power has weakened sharply. On the Chang''an side, it is even more negligible. There is no impact at all, but Can''t help Sheng Shenghe. The third is Sheng He''s own problem. After he arrived in Changan, except for the few families that Sheng Lan resigned to visit, he never went out to entertain. The scholars should have arrived in Chang''an in advance, and there was a very important purpose to visit the high gate and exchange each other so as to cultivate contacts. This was what Sheng Lan did when he resigned, and he did a good job, so although he was in the dynasty, people still remember him. However, due to various considerations in the world, Sheng Sleeping Crane must stare at Sheng Weiqiao. Except for some people who must deal with the world, he never leaves the house at all ... How is this famous? So at this moment, Sheng Weiqiao knows that Yuan Liuguang Bacheng will not really force Sheng Sleeping Crane to death, but he is still worried, and secretly said, "I don''t know how he will step down?" This question is also curious to everyone in the hall at this moment. Huang Wubui and Gao Chengxi fought against the platform for many days. At the end of last year, everyone thought that the current champion must have emerged between these two ... who thought of killing a sleeping crane in the horizontal spine at this time. Both King Gaomi and Meng Shi gave birth to the love of talent, and decided to let him compete with Huang Wugui and Gao Chengxi fairly. At that time, who''s article will be better and who will be the champion. Although this matter has not spread widely, well-informed people know it. People from here, including Huang Wugui, have long been willing to know about Xie Yuan, who is still absent from the distance. Seeing Yuan Liuguang''s aggressiveness at this moment, he stopped for a while and looked at him in anticipation of his response. Under the gaze of many eyes, Sheng Sleeping Crane was just calm between the eyebrows. He slowly drank a scent of sugar, put down the scent, and looked up as if there were countless colorful overflowing in the slightly stunned eyes. As if it were a thousand emotions and just a reflection of brilliant lights, the corner of Qingkou''s mouth brought some inexplicable mockery, and said lightly: "Hou Ye wants to know what is special about students, why not give it a try?" "... That''s right." Meng Jiayan''s eyes flickered, and he picked up the wine bottle in front of him, shaking the bright liquid of Yingying in the middle, smiling and smiling. "The saying goes, true gold is not afraid of fire! Yuan Although Hou Ye''s eyesight is not good, Zhu Zhuan''s article is sitting in front of him. Don''t he even deny it? " "Junyu, you seem to have identified this renown scholar as a talented and beautiful jade?" Yuan Liuguang sneered and made a disdain, raised his chin toward Sheng Sleeping Crane, and said, "Also , Ben Hou has a riddle ... " It was only here that Su Shengxu, who had been watching coldly before, said, "The lantern riddle is just a trail. If you want to talk about literary talent, you still have to read the article. But I gathered here tonight mainly for entertainment. The composition, on the contrary, seemed boring. Mo Ru gave each one a poem. I tried both of them to see if their talents were comparable, and also helped me wait for Jiuxing. " The Yichun Hou had already stated that he would not interfere in the battle between King Gaomi and Meng, and suddenly interrupted at this moment, which made people feel surprised. When Sheng Weiqiao looked up subconsciously, he saw the man behind Hou, not knowing when to have an indigo robe, a young servant of thirty or forty years old, with a soap-wrapped head, and no need to look white. This man''s gesture of copying and standing is very respectful. Although he bows his head and does not have any noticeable behavior, he has a special temperament for no reason, which looks very different from ordinary servants. She noticed that Yuan Liuguang and Meng Jiayan''s gaze also stopped here, and then Meng Jiayan said, "So good!" Yuan Liuguang narrowed his eyes, and then changed his attitude, saying, "It''s all my cousin ... but I don''t know what the topic is, or let them play it by themselves?" Xun Shengxu''s eyes moved around, and he glanced at the people below him, and then he caressed Yu Ruyi and said slowly: "It''s not fun to play by yourself. Tonight is the last day of the Lantern Festival. Let''s write a poem for each! All quatrain poems are fine, not limited to rhyme ... " It was only here that the servant of the indigo robe suddenly bowed his head and whispered something in his ears, and Sheng Shengxu seemed to be stunned. He continued, "If the rhyme is not restricted, the difficulty is too low. Xie Yuan, take a rhyme out! " This place is where Princess Wuyang specializes in liaising with a literate talent and a wealthy man. You have everything here. At that moment, Sheng Shengxu made a speech, and the maid of colored clothes who originally held the pot for him got up and went to the cabinet in the corner to get a bamboo tube. A bamboo stick was inserted in the bamboo tube, and the sign was carved and carved. Filled with gold paint, looks very particular. Xi Shengxu picked up the bamboo tube in his hand and asked Yuan Liuguang and Meng Jiayan: "Who are the two?" Meng Jiayan looked at Yuan Liuguang and smiled: "Since it was Yuan Houye who questioned the talent of Nanfeng to dissolve Yuan, it is now time for Hou Ye to take action!" Yuan Liuguang raised an eyebrow and did not refuse. He took a bamboo stick out of the tube, took a look, and didn''t say anything. He passed it directly to Xu Shengxu, who announced: "It is the word" yang " rhyme." Wen Yan Sheng Weiqiao and Zhao Li both sighed in relief, "Seven Yang" belongs to wide rhyme, and there are more rhymes to choose from, which is better than narrow rhyme or even dangerous rhyme. However, Sheng Weiqiao has not seen Sheng Sleeping Crane''s poems in the past two years. I can''t help but feel that if he is not good at this way, even if he does not like the publicity, why is there no one or two sentences circulating in the backyard of Shengfu even during the New Year? At this moment, his opponent is Shu Jun Jie Yuan, a child of ancient Chinese talents. The girl was a little bit worried, and clenched her wine subconsciously. But at this moment, she couldn''t get involved at all, and although she was worried, she could only sit back and watch her changes. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 247： Miles of fish and dragon dance, a little quaint floral fragrance The brass round base tree-shaped branch lamp under the east wall was originally lit, but only a few lamp panels were lit. At this moment, because Sheng Hehe and Huang Wubuu used the book case, the maid in colorful clothes moved the lotus step lightly, igniting all the lamp panels, making the original case a grand and magnificent lamp, brighter and brighter as day. The two were in separate cases, facing each other. Because the hall was burning with charcoal, warm as spring, all the furs were untied at this moment. They were all young and handsome men. Looking at this moment, Huang Wugui was in a slump and calm atmosphere. Li Jun Ting, with only one movement of writing a cantilevered wrist, is pleasing to the eye, enough to enter the painting. Yuan Liuguang and Meng Jiayan restrained each other. This will focus on the winner and say nothing. Others are afraid of them, and they don''t dare to reveal their ideas. Only Xun Shengxu had no taboos and said with a smile: "These two talents are a talented person! In my opinion, what kind of champion do they compete for? Such a good appearance is the right thing to do!" "Young people are inevitably interested." Yuan Liuguang smiled lightly and said, "But to say that his appearance is good, although Zi Yue''s handsome appearance and righteousness, as far as Shao Run is beautiful, he is not as good as that gentleman. So I think this visit is more suitable for the gentleman! " "Yuanhou Ye also just said that the Spring Festival is a national ceremony for talents, which is not a trivial matter!" Meng Jiayan immediately said, "Your cousin just made a joke, do you take it seriously? When you choose Huakui in the checkbox, do you look at the appearance? Choosing Hua Kui also depends on talents. You are empty and talented, but you are not qualified to be the leader! " Yuan Liuguang said calmly: "Junyu, you are better for this gentleman than for your uncle cousin, but this person seems to have not formally visited your Meng family, right? Now stand up and support him, I don''t know if I will regret it in the future? " Meng Jiayan said indifferently: "Our cousin''s relationship does not need to worry about Lord Hou Ye, but I heard that the host of Qingfang County has been running very diligently recently. If Yuan Hou Ye feels idle and has nothing to do, he still cares about the Lord. The backyard is on fire! As for Sheng Hengshu ... I just ca n¡¯t see you suppressing young talented scholars, just speak out of righteousness! What supports you not to support you, is it because you deliberately supported him? Is that so I don''t think Huang Ziyue Jinke should end here, after all, the examiner of this department is the uncle of Qingfang County''s host and your uncle, how can he not avoid it? " "To avoid suspicion, cousin Gao Shaoyang can''t escape the relationship!" Yuan Liuguang smiled. "Ms. Ling Gu Meng Wu, in theory, you can call Ben Hou''s mother-in-law to say" cousin ", so it''s a turn with Zhao Jiaxiao As the relatives are turning around, their son is going to participate in the Spring Festival, how can he not avoid Zhao Xiaozhang? " Meng Jiayan taunted: "Yuanhou Ye said that it was three thousand miles away, but Yuan Houye kept it in his heart! It seems that Yuan Houye has forgotten that the Dali Temple Secretary you are now is still the result of the recommendation of your father-in-law, Gaomi Wang. According to you Then, shouldn''t you immediately dismiss the official and release the crown, as an example? " "At the age of Junyu, even the jinshi is not, he is in charge of Yushitai. Why is it that the ancestors made the ancestors pay the princes?" Yuan Liuguang took a sip of wine and said slowly. "If the children of Meng Meng are willing to return home, Farewell to resign, why not even resign with the title? But I don''t know if Junyu can be willing to live in this rich and precious town of Chang''an and the bustling township of Kyoto? " When he said this, at the end of the street, the position under the gate of the imperial city just burst into a few fireworks and soared to the sky before it exploded. In the night of Xiaoxueyu, a magnificent and graceful peony flower bloomed, and it was placed on the court. The picture was gorgeous. In this splendid and colorful scene, Huang Wubui and Sheng Sleeping Crane stopped writing and moved out of the unfinished poems. Seeing this, everyone who was originally watching the fireworks turned their attention back to the pavilion, and Sheng Shengxu ordered the two poems to be in front of him, and looked at Bai Xuan with Yuan Liuguang and Meng Jiayan at the same time. Selected quatrains. Huang Wu-Bei is a song of seven must-have: "fan lights decorated with Ye Cancan makeup, Jade filings shone. Who teaches Luohe River, Fly to Zitai into the vastness [Note 1]. " The meaning of this first seven is that the lights are dotted with the night, like a brilliant makeup, reflecting the snowflakes flying around the city, like the sparkling lights. This scene seems to be blurred by clouds, causing the galaxy in the sky to fall into the dust. Flowing all the way through the palace, submerged into the invisible vastness. Xun Shengxu shouted out the whole seven desperate thoughts, and someone from the side of King Gaomi answered and praised: "This is a good sentence! Write this scene here and now!" Although this statement deliberately touts Huang Wubu, but it is not all false: Buyege is located on Tianjie Street, overlooking the third-floor handrail, the city is full of lights, and it is full of sight. Under the night illuminated by countless lights, the blizzards of snow are refracting a little bit of silver, and the crickets are the fine shimmering light rippling on the river. The Chang''an City of Light is the most prosperous in the sky street before the Imperial City. In this way, the Luohe River that fell into the world seems to be flowing all the way into the imperial city, and eventually disappeared after the imperial city ... In all fairness, although the first seven must not be said to be enough to spread to future generations, it is also quite satisfactory. After all, it was suggested by Yuan Shengxu that Yuan Liuguang extracted the "seven-yang" rhyme to Shi Cheng, and that the Communist Party was only a little bit of time. Ordinary people are still afraid of searching the intestines and scraping their stomachs. Huang Wubuu was able to complete a book of seven songs, and he wrote very well, and indeed did not deserve the name of Shu County Xieyuan. However, although the Gaomi Wang faction grasped this and appreciated it, Meng Jiayan and others were indifferent and only said, "If you don''t rush to applaud, you must see Sheng Hengshu." At this time, Bian Shengxu also set Huang Wubu''s poem aside, picked up the next piece of Bai Xuan, glanced at it, and then gently "snapped" and said, "This word is really good." As the proprietor of this place, the mother-in-law, Princess Wuyang, is trying to wander all parties without choosing any party. It is logical that he will not easily express himself in the current situation, and he will not show favoritism. However, he did not praise Huang Wugui''s calligraphy, but he praised Sheng Sleeping Crane. Although Yuan Liuguang frowned, Meng Jiayan showed a happy color. He looked at the eyes with a special probe, and clawed and said, Silver hook. No wonder your cousin, with your vision, will also praise you, and it is really good! " He also said to Yuan Liuguang, "Yuan Houye, you can count on the age. Sheng Hengshu is a few years younger than Huang Ziyue? When it comes to this word, Huang Ziyue is really too long these years!" Since Yuan Liuguang wanted to conceal his relationship with Sheng Hehe, naturally he had to do his part, and at this moment he sank his face and said, "Here is a contest of talents, not calligraphy .... Besides, calligraphy is just a trail, so it is decent and proper, but Chunxi has taken the article! " Xun Shengxu ignored their dispute, and read aloud the poems written by Sheng Sleeping Crane: "The lamp is too dark at night, Qiong Fan turned the clothes. Miles of fish and dragon dance, A little kuaihua fragrance [Note 1]. " After reading it, do n¡¯t wait for anyone to comment, and sigh first, ¡°I said that writing poems is fine, quaint poems are fine! As a result, I ¡¯m a little regretful when I see Huang Zi getting the first seven out of nowhere. Who knows that Sheng Hengshu still has to Excessively, directly took the five words with the least number of perfunctory! You are all Xie Yuan, you must have learned before, so why hide and refuse to show up, hold on to this? " "Although it''s just a song and five skills, it is ambitious, and you can''t say perfunctoryly." Meng Jiayan said slowly, "''Wanli fish and dragon dance, a little bit of fragrant flowers'', seems to say that tonight, in fact, it means spring cricket. Yu Yue Long Men, but after all, there is only one leader! " Kuihua is another name for plum blossoms, and Gain plum is the first of twenty-four flowers. This nickname is actually very rare in poetry. The plum blossoms of the predecessors chanting the Lantern Festival also mentioned plum blossoms, such as "A thousand points in the cold Mei Xiaojiao, a piece of spring letter painted by the east [Note 2]", "After the plum cheeks turn white, willow eyes get green [Note] 3" , "Dongfeng deliberately urges Mei Liu [Note 4]", "One inch of red plum torch in plum blossoms, happy still, shifting cherry [Note 5]", "I will make a good Lantern Festival boast, who can rely on plum blossom [Note 6]" , "Frozen snow only disappeared Lamexie [Note 7]" are all frank. Even in the poems that have nothing to do with the Lantern Festival, mention of plum blossoms rarely uses the name "Quaihua", such as "Sparse shadows, horizontal water, shallow water, subtle fragrance floating moon dusk [Note 8]," When it ¡¯s cold. Call the crows to come back, please stay with Binghun [Note 9], "Receive Ai by the wretched man, national incense and rain into the moss [Note 10]", "" Han Ying is sold out, How to comfort the distant guest [Note 11] "," Ice branches in the snow break cold gold, the former village fence is covered with fragrant incense [Note 12] "," The smoke in the south of the river is sorrowful, and a branch wakes Luo Fu soul [Note 13] ". Sheng Sleeping Crane wrote "Wanli Yulongwu, a little fragrant flower" instead of "Wanli Yulongwu, a little plum scent", and said it was good. Meng Jiayan talked about the lofty ambitions, but was only challenged by Yuan Liuguang to learn this. From the point of view, it is obvious that it has the meaning of provocation and resistance: you think that I am not as talented as Shu Jun Xie Yuan and Huang Wubu, and I have no qualifications to compare with him, but my picture is not a solution to a large scientific research county. Yuanbi, but the champion that countless scholars have dreamed of! The reason why Meng Jiayan helped Sheng Sleeping Crane to speak was not because he heard that Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s sisters were loved by the Empress Dowager Meng, or even intended to match Sheng Weiqiao and Meng Guiyu, or because he was broad-hearted and eager to care, and did not care about his own parents. Brother Gao Chengxi''s chase can''t be separated from Sheng Sleeping Crane, but it is because he came here to sleeplessly today to support Gao Chengxi. As a result, Gao Chengzhang was in trouble and couldn''t come up. He was neither willing nor willing to just walk away like this. Just when Sheng Sleeping Crane was embarrassed by Yuan Liuguang, Meng Jiayan pushed the boat down the river and pushed this scholar up to represent Huang Meng and Huang Wubu on the side of Gaomi''s side. As for the Sheng Sleeping Crane reminded by Yuan Liuguang, he did not explicitly declare his reliance on Meng''s. Will Meng Jiayan give him the benefit first? Will Meng Jiayan think that there will be no problem ... Just the door of Shengjia, even if he died General Zhou has a little source, and they have been well with the Meng family without breaking the river; now that they have taken advantage of them, and want to get away from it, how can it be so easy? !! Now that I am aware of the arrogance of Sheng Hehe ¡¯s poems, and his sharp counterattack to Yuan Liuguang, Meng Jiayan is pleased. He originally wanted to use this scholar. At this moment, he saw the eyes of Sheng Hehe involuntarily and kindly smiled. "In contrast, Huang Ziyue''s so-called ''who teaches to fall into the Luohe River and fly to Zitai and into the vastness'' is too vague and not down-to-earth. There is too little dust, but there are a lot of white deer in the cliffs, Interviewing Lingxian in deep meaning, before entering the WTO, think back first, but this is not the weather that young scholars should have! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 248： Emperor Xuan Jing! Meng Jiayan made his position clear, and the people he brought over naturally understood it, and immediately said, "Yu Shi''s statement is not bad! In fact, the first two sentences," The night is not deep in the light, Qiong Fan turned the clothes ", is also a pun! It is a scene of the glorious lights in the middle of the night at night, which reflects the original snow that is so cold and white, and reflects the elegant neon clothes. It is also a metaphor for the ten-year cold window. The white clothes are replaced by Huashang. It is exactly the same as the ''Million Fish and Dragon Dance, a little Kuaihua fragrance'', which just writes the momentum and ambition of the scholars in Lin Kao! In comparison, the more solid Huang Zi is, the better Heng Shuxian is so old, but far less aggressive and frank than the latter. " The dynasty followed the rules of the previous generation. The sultry''s clothing system and colors were stipulated. Only cloth clothes, as well as a few plain colors, and bright and gorgeous clothing, were the privilege of the scholar-class. Therefore, as in the previous dynasty, "puyi" and "white clothes" refer to the Tatars. ... But because of the prosperity of the merchants in the dynasty and the wealth of the people, this rule is not strictly enforced, and it can be said to be abolished. And Sheng Shenghe, as the grandfather of Sheng family, is still Jie Yuan, and he is not a pure tadpole. However, once this kind of rhetoric is used, secondly, it is now that the position is decided. This man is closely following Meng Jiayan. Meng Jiayan wants to promote Sheng Sleeping Crane overwhelming Huang Wubu. He is also trying to pile up praises and proves that Sheng Sleeping Crane''s various talents are amazing. As for saying Sheng Shenghe wrote "Qiong Fang Nei Seong", did he consider so much ... that doesn''t matter at all! Of course, Meng Jiayan spared no effort to touted Sheng Sleeping Crane, and tried his best to prove that Sheng Sleeping Crane''s talent was more than Huang Wugui, and Yuan Liuguang and others couldn''t just sit back and watch Huang fail without fail. At the moment, Yuan Liuguang snorted and said, "Previously, my cousin''s question was based on the Lantern Festival Lantern Festival, and each wrote a poem! Huang Ziyue wrote tonight''s weather, but this Sheng Hengshu has hidden complaints, which is clearly a partial topic. ! Is it still a comparison like this? Naturally, the more Huang Zi wins! " "Yuan Houye''s words are ridiculous!" Meng Jiayan immediately said, "Was Sheng Hengshu''s poem depicting the night scene? Being able to double-tap, this is exactly his talent. After all, his predecessors once said, ''Poetry The poems are noble, elegant and vulgar, and should be borrowed to avoid being distinct, ¡±Sheng Hengshu''s poem has won the true flavor of this poem; Huang Ziyue, however, only writes in front of his eyes, and is too straightforward. The rat''s eyes are light! How can you have a grander vision than Sheng Hengshu? '''' Yuan Liuguang said hesitantly: "A mere sentence of" 10,000 Miles of Fish and Dragon Dance ", straightforwardly shows that children can solve, what kind of grandeur ?!" "The word" Tianzi "can be solved by children, children are respectful, children are also fearful ... According to the words of Lord Houyuan, do n¡¯t you think of Tianzi ?!¡± Meng Jiayan narrowed his eyes, and smiled. . "This Sheng Hengshu is just a gentleman. Even if he is lucky enough to pass the Spring Festival, the title of the gold list is still in the market!" Yuan Liuguang made a sudden appearance, "A poem he wrote, how can He Dehe compare with the emperor ?! Junyu You are too presumptuous! Is it possible to rely on the queen mother-in-law''s spoils, and you can act arrogantly? Meng Jiayan was unmoved: "Yuan Houye doesn''t have to use strong words to win over the letter. I just compared Tianzi with Sheng Hengshu''s poems. But it depends on you being partial to Huang Ziyue, but against you! You are wrong and not guilty. Instead of judging the two poems by conscience? " "Ben Hou is entangled ?!" Yuan Liuguang smiled angrily, and stroked the short-handedly, he said, "This Sheng Heng is very talented and not as good as the next. He barely put together twenty words, from words to words. It ¡¯s easy to understand at a glance! If you want to say the taboo of poetry, he has committed it from head to toe! And Junyu, instead of keeping your eyes open, talking nonsense, colluding with your party and giving him this comparison poem. It ¡¯s no wonder that the poems impose explanations. At this moment, there are actually talkative faces that are worse than him? ¡± "If you really trust such a poem by Sheng Hehe, why not take advantage of the opportunity that the market is still in full swing and the crowd is still here? Let people go to the door of Gonggege to gather the gongs. The poems of the two people will be judged by others. under?" Meng Jiayan gave a sneer and said slowly: "Yuan Hou, if you really want to do this, you will lose the convincing oral administration. My official would like to see it happen ... If it is not good, just hang the two poems directly , You do n¡¯t need to look at the result to know: In the handwriting of Sheng Hengshu, unless you send someone privately to bribe a passing pedestrian, otherwise Sheng Hengshu won! ¡± Yuan Liuguang''s eyes were sharp, and Han said: "This is better than poems, not better than calligraphy! Besides, all the papers in the Spring Festival need to be copied before being sent to the teacher for review ... no matter how good the calligraphy is then ?! " Meng Jiayan was about to speak, and suddenly he heard Cui Shengxu cough a few times, his face was a little weird: "Don''t fight! We are here for fun and pleasure, but we have different opinions, and say a few words No matter what, the noisy rumors swept away interest, like what? " It is said that although Xu Shengxu is expensive as a prince, but not to mention that Yuan Liuguang is a marquis like him, that is, Meng Jiayan is only the grandson of the marquis. Since there is a backing like Queen Mother Meng and Meng''s behind, there is no need to worry too much about him. After all, the birth mother of Yichun Hou, His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang, always greeted with smiles in front of King Gaomi, Queen Mother Meng, and several men in power in Meng, even with a little flattering. But at this time, regardless of Yuan Liuguang or Meng Jiayan, when seeing Sheng Shengxu made a speech, he immediately said nothing, and even the dissatisfaction on his face was instantly masked, but he followed each other''s good manners, This said: "Junyu, I am only eager to love, so say a few more words, don''t get me wrong!" The guy said, "Where did Grandpa Yuan Hou say? Everyone didn''t see each other, so what did they say? This is the expression of close trust." After a few words, the atmosphere was very strange and changed from tit-for-tat to a kind and harmonious atmosphere ... Some people in this scene who vaguely guessed the truth were calm, such as Zhao Li, Zhao Taohuan, Sheng Weiqiao, and Sheng Weizhen. Misty water. Fortunately, the mystery was quickly revealed: Tong Shengxu watched Yuan Liuguang and Meng Jiayan reconcile with each other, and nodded with satisfaction. Wen said, "The so-called people have their own advantages. Since my cousin loves Huang Ziyue''s poems, cousin Meng prefers Sheng Hengshu''s style. Persisting in the word, under difficult disputes, Ben Hou, due to lack of birth, has been ill for many years. In these years, he has been too busy to take care of his body and has less involvement with his mother. He has no time to study and learn, but he cannot judge you! " Pausing for a moment, revealing a profound meaning, "Fortunately, there are two elders in Benhou, who just happened to sit here today. Why not ask them to come out and evaluate them to determine the height of Huang Ziyue and Sheng Hengshu?" Although Wen Yanyuan Liuguang and Meng Jiayan tried their best to cover up, there was still excitement and urgency between Meiyu at the same time, and they said in unison, "Yes!" "..." Everyone looked at the situation, their faces were different, but they all got up subconsciously, ready to meet. Sheng Weiqiao also stood up with the crowd. He was very speechless and secretly said, "What elder ... you said that you have been sick for many years because you were born inadequate. Over the years, you have been busy caring for your body, and it has not dragged down His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang. It ¡¯s too late, where is there any effort to bear Chenghuan? And Yang Shenghou, the father of Xun Shengxu, passed away a few years ago. After that, he was led by Wuyang Long Princess to be raised in Wuyang Long Princess Mansion. He lived in a simple residence, and it is unlikely that he would be intimate with his elders at his home. ¡­ Moreover, the most prominent family in the family is Sheng Shengxu''s father and son. How can other parents who have come here to stay up all night, so that Yuan Liuguang and Meng Jiayan have such a resolute attitude? Since she is called an elder by Yun Shengxue, but it is not from her father''s family, it is naturally her mother''s family ... The princess of Wuyang Long is her royal family. Among her sisters, the best one is now herself, and she also depends on her. The court queen can only enter and leave the palace without touching politics. Among the brothers, King Gaomi and King Guangling came to sleeplessly, and there was a closer Yuan Yuanguang. Where should I introduce Sheng Shengxu? Besides, Meng Jiayan could not be so respectful and obedient to these two kings. So, these two so-called elders ... one of the 80% is the son of today, Emperor Xuan Jing! The other one is nothing more than the sister or sister of Sister Shu? Sure enough, the lower servant of the indigo shirt behind Ji Shengxu quietly went to the carved lattice door behind the heavy tent behind the door, tapping it a few times, as if in obituary. After a while, the door opened. A half-year-old man with a tall but slightly pale face and two clear black men''s suits in his eyes stepped out first. The man was wearing a soft towel, wearing a fuchsia pattern blouse with a red bottom, a white jade golden box, five clouds holding the sun wide band, gold inlaid with jade hooks, a hollow silver bird sachet with grape patterns, and a bunch of new soap-colored silk trousers tied in satin Foundation embroidered with Begonia Jinyu Chao boots. Although they were only dressed in ordinary and noble personalities, their looks were not really good, but the Yizhiqi, which naturally appeared at the corners of the eyebrows, and Ji Shengxu and others looked down immediately, and the vague response showed that Sheng Weiqiao The speculation is correct, this person is the Damu Chao as today''s son, Emperor Xuanjing! The person following the Emperor Xuan Jing came out in a five-layered yarn and pink bottom embroidered golden butterfly love flower palace dress, lightly wrapped with gold folding silk inlaid with jewelry and incense makeup bands, and outlined the enchanting figure; Tossing a family house, wearing a pair of emerald-inlaid batik peony red gold tired silk corolla, a pair of gold-encrusted jewels, and a pair of gold and jewels were added on both sides of the corolla. Her skirt is a little short today, just barely touched the ground. As she moves, a pair of goose-yellow inlaid hydrangea phoenixes are looming. Everyone knows that this eight achievement is one of the two Shu Niangniangs in the palace. It ¡¯s just that Emperor Xuan Jing is here, and no matter how humble the Shu family is, he is not a person who can offend anyone at the scene. She lowered her head and motioned to those around her to look down. ... In fact, Sheng Weiqiao had discovered in the hasty glance of the Shu Niangniang that even if someone hurriedly looked up at this moment, it was nothing: the face was covered with a embroidered phoenix peonies! Although the crepe was crepe, it was not thin, at least with the eyesight of Sheng Weiqiao. With such a glance, she could not even see her outline at all, only her pair of eyes exposed outside, like peach blossoms, there seemed to be hope Qiushuiyu, Chunchi floods, charming and enchanting indescribable, with a variety of styles. The identities of these two people, except Sheng Weiyi who was also unknown, were basically clear. However, they obviously still insisted on ¡°micro-service travel¡±, took a seat on the seat that Yun Shengxu gave up, and after changing to a new seat, Emperor Xuan Jing looked around for a while and said with a smile: ¡°You do n¡¯t have to be restrained, I ¡¯m Elder Shengxue, I did n¡¯t intend to bother you today. I just heard that you could not argue over the two poems of Jie Yuan. I was afraid that you would hurt your peace, so I came out to have a fight ... Sit down! " Although Tianzi''s acting skills are not good, and these reasons are also full of loopholes, but everyone still has to cooperate. After thanking them, they have returned to the stage to cooperate with Tianzi to continue the performance. He Shengxu is neutral. It does n¡¯t matter who wins or loses. After giving up his seat to Emperor Xuan Jing, he took a seat temporarily added by the next servant, and smiled and asked: ¡°Unknown seniors think that two Xuanyuan who is more A win? " Only then did the words fall, and there was a silence in the hall, all holding their breath and gazing to listen to the judgment of the Son of Heaven! PS: Recently I have always felt like I was on a stand-alone machine. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 249： Shu Zhaoyi who made trouble "It''s just like a match, where can I count?" Xuan Jingdi heard and stroked his neatly manicured short cricket, and was about to speak, without thinking that Shu''s side beside him suddenly opened her mouth, Mansheng Said, "In my opinion, this game is not as good as a tie before, let my master ask a question now, try them again, and settle!" Speaking of the Shu sisters, they have been in favor for more than 20 years. Although they were less than two or eight years old when they entered the palace, it was almost forty years. However, Xu is a beauty artist. This sister, Shu, who does n¡¯t know if she is an elder sister or a younger sister, has a soft face, but she is still soft and crisp as a young girl, even though her face is covered with a parchment. . She interjected abruptly. Instead of being angry, Emperor Xuan Jing glanced at her and smiled, "It''s all up to you!" Then glanced around the crowd, and said, "What do you think?" Everyone was very speechless. Tianzi himself spoke to rely on the concubine. Can they still object? At that moment, Sheng Shengxue said on behalf of everyone: "It ¡¯s better for you and you, but you do n¡¯t know what topic to use next?¡± Emperor Xuan Jing smiled and asked Shu: "What do you say?" Shu said: "I said it all, you have to ask the question, how do you ask me now?" But waiting for Emperor Xuan Jing to answer, she also said, "It''s just that they have already done the ''Lantern Festival''. It would be boring to take the test again ... Master, do you mean it?" "Well, then change another!" Xuan Jingdi thought for a while and said, "At this moment Xiaoxue outside the fence, it is better to use¡® Snow ¡¯as a question ...¡± Before he finished speaking, Shu said, "Yeah! This is a snowy month, and people have been written about it all the time. Why does the master want to come up with this" snow "as a problem? So tacky!" Emperor Xuan Jing said: "Then change another ... use the word" All Night "in this All Night Pavilion!" When Wu Shengxu heard the words, he must be happy that his industry can shine. Who knows that Shu ¡¯s persevering objection: "This all-night pavilion is famous for lantern riddles. It was originally built for the Lantern Festival! You use this The title, can''t get out of touch with the Lantern Festival, is it better to change the soup or the medicine? " "Then use the season, now it''s spring ..." "Isn''t spring, summer, autumn, and winter the same as Fenghua Xueyue? How many predecessors have chanted it repeatedly? Nothing, no fun!" "Then ... just use the lilac on the desk?" "Everybody ¡¯s two interpretations are talented people who are expected to have the title of gold list or even dominate the top. The best and the best are to compete! How can you perish them with a drinking vessel at random? This is also outrageous. what!" "Either this sachet around the waist, pass on to them, to do the problem?" "No !!!! This sachet is the style that my sister picked herself. I made it specially for you. This is the first time I brought it out! My sister said it to you. May this sachet be like her. Be with you all the time! How can you show it to outsiders? How sad would it be if your sister knew ?! " This Shu family was so embarrassed that everyone understood: Hey, this is the younger sister of Shu family sisters, and now she is Zhao Yi''s. The sister she said was naturally Shu Guifei, one step away. I just do n¡¯t know why Shu Guifei did n¡¯t come out tonight? It is estimated that Emperor Xuan Jing was afraid that there would be too much mobility and inconvenience? Or is it because Shu Guifei is out of trouble? Everyone was guessing that the successively denied Emperor Xuan Jing was a little annoyed, and said intently, "This will not work, that will not work! Or you will come to the problem!" Although Emperor Xuanjing has been lazy in government affairs for many years, the image of Dajun has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, but as the well-known master of the Da Mu Dynasty, the anger of Tianzi still makes the atmosphere in the court instantly tense! Some people even think that Shu Zhaoyi''s toss is too much, even annoying Tianzi, will he fall out of favor? Just the next moment, to the imagination of all the people, Shu Zhaoyi saw that Tianzi had a bad tone. Instead of immediately pleading guilty, Liu Zhao stood upright and hit the case with one palm, saying angrily, "At the beginning, you vowed to be wholehearted. Treated me, but today I just said that your problem is not good, you actually frowned at me like this! You clearly changed your heart, you think I''m ugly and unbearable, right ?! " Not only that, Shu Zhaoyi also raised his sleeves and wiped out the food and drinks on the food in front of him. The sound of jingling made everyone consciously hold their breath and dared not speak. In the hall of Jing Kewen, I only heard Shu Zhaoyi''s scolding for a while, "In this case, what wine and food are you preparing for me? Let me starve to death like this, it is better to die because of your misfortune and heartache. Carefree !!! " "... Where did it happen to you?" After this Shu Niang Niang made an unreasonable mess, Emperor Xuan Jing did not get angry, but softened his tone and coaxed softly, "It''s not that you are not satisfied with the problem I see. , Thinking about letting you make one yourself? " However, Shu Zhaoyi sneered and said, "Did you just let me make one myself? You just think I''m talkative!" "How is that possible?" Xuan Jingdi''s tone was softer. "You see, just because you said," It''s boring to stand at a high place and watch the lights. "I have been taking you out to visit myself every night these days, today Late is also because you are curious about lantern riddles, and they are here to accompany you here! I want them to compete again now, why not rely on you? If I think you''re talkative, will I be so reckless to you? " Shu Zhaoyi said coldly: "Then you just spoke so fiercely ?! Who do you want to scare ?! Or do you want to keep me from stepping down in front of these many people? Good to teach them all to see me jokes?" "How am I willing to scare you?" The emperor wanted to be Sister Shu, who was miserable. At this moment, he was disregarding a group of people underneath, and his serious juniors, came forward and grabbed Shu Zhaoyi''s hand, sweet words. Said, "I just can''t come down to the stage myself, nor can I lose your face! Whoever dares to laugh at you with me ?! Who dares to laugh at you, I will never let him go !!!" Speaking of the last sentence, Emperor Xuan Jing''s tone of killing was overwhelming, revealing the momentum that Tianzi should have! It''s just that his murderous intentions made everyone feel speechless: blind people can see it, your pet concubine is just accustomed to you by lawlessness, can''t stand the way you talk to her is not gentle enough or considerate ... As for dragging us into the water? !! Fortunately, Shu Zhaoyi was not known by the people all over the world about how much "red face" and "drug poison concubine" scolded. In the end, she was not so mad that she killed a few people present to prove her favor, and she finally calmed down when she heard her words: "Don''t be ashamed to say such things in the presence of many juniors?" Emperor Xuan Jing said busyly: "Do you care about them? I said that I would accompany you out to play, naturally how come you are happy!" Underneath Shengxu, he inserted a sentence and laughed: "It''s this principle, as long as you are happy!" "Well, it''s all bad for you. Look at me angry and throw everyone''s things down!" Xu was because Sister Shu had entered the palace as a concubine through Princess Wuyang in her early years. When he opened his mouth, Shu Zhaoyi gave him a little bit of face, but his attitude was more relaxed, and he said softly, "You will have to replenish others!" Seeing Emperor Xuan Jing agreeing in a row, Shu Zhaoyi was probably full of excitement, and this ended the matter mercifully, preaching, "Now let''s talk about the topic now? What topic do you think is good?" Emperor Xuan Jing seemed to hesitate for a moment, apparently because she was afraid that she would continue to deny the question again, so hesitated for a while, and laughed and said, "Will you ... come?" "How does this work?" Shu Zhaoyi was displeased. "Both of them are Xie Yuan, they are so young, they may be the backbone of the country in the future! I am a female, how can I qualify them to test them?" Emperor Xuan Jing busyly said, "It''s just a question, it''s not an important occasion anyway ... It''s not Chunyi! Why can''t you ask a question?" As a result, Shu Zhaoyi was angry again, and shot the case again: "What do you mean ?! It is not an important occasion that made me ask the question. Does this look down on me ?! I know! Our sisters come from Hanwei, but you are ... you are ... ¡­ Since you look down on us so much, what do you want us to accompany you around ?! You do n¡¯t have to call us the humble smell on us, which smokes you! ¡± Turning around and sobbing, he said, "The predecessors said," Hong Yan is not old enough to break off first. "Besides, our sisters are all this age. Where can I not be disgusted by you? It ¡¯s just that you have promised that you will never lie to me. Are you tired of doing anything and keeping us by your side? This is simply deliberately teasing us! " Without waiting for the anxious Emperor Xuan Jing to coax, Shu Zhaoyi stood up, pulled his leg and ran towards the railing, shouting sadly while running, "Since this, what am I still alive ?! See if you and the new pet are loving and loving ?! " "Quickly stop Zhaoyi !!!" Seeing this situation, Emperor Xuan Jing even forgot about the "micro-service private interview". One of them did not hold his hand, and hurriedly stopped, urging left and right, "Quickly !!!" The position of Tian Zi and Shu Zhaoyi was also some distance from the railings. Although Shu Zhaoyi had a light-footed and flexible movement, his fists were hard to beat with his four hands. Before he ran a few steps, he was pulled by two waiters, kneeling on the ground and pulling on his skirt. She calmly said, "Your Majesty has always been so kind to the maiden. How could the maiden be willing to leave the maiden like this? What''s more, before the maiden left the palace, she also said to the concubine that Minger will go to the concubine''s palace Let ¡¯s talk with the concubine to hear about the lantern festival tonight! Presumably the concubine is waiting in the palace rejoicing for you and your Majesty, if ... if it was passed back, it was a bad news! How can this be concubine live?!" "Please Zhaoyi Niangniang be angry!" This misfortune, the stunned person who looked at Xu Shengxu, asked Cangtian speechlessly, but had to endure the impulse to spit blood and kneel down, with a voice of help. Among them, Wu Shengxu, because of the relationship between Princess Wuyang and the Shu sisters, got a special face in front of Shu Zhaoyi, and specifically said that "the emperor has always valued Zhaoyi and the concubine the most, but how can she be tired of the two maids", declared Emperor Jingdi also swears after hearing the words. She absolutely loves Sister Shu more than Jin Jian and loves her treasure. She is reluctant to be separated from the sisters forever. This emperor is really eaten by this pair of sisters. Today, the identity of the owner is half a century old, or in the presence of a junior, such as pro-nephew, niece, cousin, etc., in order to persuade Shu Zhaoyi not to jump to the death, It was a word that moved sincerely, and when the true feelings were revealed, there were even tears in his eyes. After he made such a statement simply, Shu Zhaoyi was finally pushed back to the seat after half a push, but he still did not look good to Emperor Xuan Jing, and snorted coldly, "I said it was taking me out to play, but I actually listened to you poking my heart. Words! What else is there to play? No more, I''m going back to the palace! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 250： Im willing to be bullied by you ... just bully! Hearing the words, waiting for Emperor Xuan Jing to speak, Xun Shengxu had a wry smile and said, "Mother-in-law, this is why the Court did not entertain!" "It''s none of your business!" Probably the princess Wuyang has long sleeves and dances well. She got along well with Sister Shu. In the end, Shu Zhaoyi gave face to the old master''s son, and the coldness in the words dissipated a lot, saying, "This The court is very good. We will come again next time we leave the palace ... but this one has already been swept away by your emperor. It is late, and it is not good not to return to the palace again ... Do n¡¯t get me wrong Your body has a complexion. If you leave something in your heart, your recovery will be slow, Your Highness Wuyang will hit me! " Wu Shengxu laughed: "The mother can only blame me for not doing anything, so you and Huang Yi are disappointed." After a few words of such politeness, Shu Zhaoyi''s attitude was completely relaxed, and he finally stopped talking. However, I did n¡¯t know if I had forgotten it or lost my interest, but I did n¡¯t mention the matter that Huang Wuzhe tried to compete with Sheng Hehe. However, after drinking a few drinks, fellow Tong Shengxu, Yuan Liuguang, and Meng Jiayan joked a few words, because Zhao Taoyi, Sheng Weiqiao, and Sheng Weiyi were the three girls on the table today. Shu Zhaoyi also asked a question. After being met by the three girls alone, she pulled out the pair of gold-encrusted gemstones and fushou double-full and celebrated a little bit of green phoenix, and gave Zhao Taoxuan and Sheng Weiqiao one. As for Sheng Weiyi, Shu Zhaoyi said with a smile: "Then Adding makeup to the two big girls for the sister-in-law, I think it will soon come in handy. As for your little girl, you are younger and younger. Come on! " Because Sister Shu ¡¯s reputation in the world is really bad, especially after their repeated murders of the emperor, it is hard not to let people have an impression of ¡°crime¡± and ¡°spicy¡±. Both Zhao Taoyi and Sister Sheng Weiqiao are not familiar with Shu Zhaoyi. Although Zhaoyi was very kind and humorous at the moment, she looked very gentle, but the three girls did not dare to do bad things. Thanks En, picked up the things and returned. Seeing this situation, Shu Zhaoyi said nothing, lifted the veil, drank a few drinks, but her eyes lingered on Sheng Weiyi for a while, with some regrets. When Sheng Weiqiao occasionally looked up, although she lowered her veil and did not keep staring at Sheng Weiyi, she could not help looking at Sheng Weiyi frequently. Seeing this situation, Sheng Weiqiao inevitably felt that this Zhaoyi Bacheng was watching Sheng Weizhen''s young age, and he was aroused the sorrow on his son-in-law. Also, just looking at Shu Zhaoyi in the public so repeatedly and arbitrarily, and nothing to find a thing, Emperor Xuan Jing has always been petting, such a solid position, if you can give birth to a male son, in this grand Damu dynasty must not go sideways? At that time, I am afraid that Queen Mother Meng will not be able to hold back! However, I don''t know why. The sisters have been petting for more than 20 years. Not even pregnant. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but think of some folk rumors, saying that this was because Sister Shu''s early murder of the emperor led to Emperor Xuan Jing''s emptiness. So far, there was no princess. To have a child ... But Sheng Weiqiao feels that if there is such retribution in the midst of the world, it is impossible to blame the sister Shu''s family without the favor and indulgence of Emperor Xuan Jing. Where can these sisters have the ability to murder the emperor? Of course, this kind of disrespectful words, that is, thinking about it in my heart, is stupid to say. Because the three girls had finished receiving Shu Zhaoyi''s reward, it was too late, so it didn''t take long for the next time to see Emperor Xuan Jing''s lackluster, and Shu Zhaoyi ordered to return to the palace. When they left, everyone naturally went downstairs to congratulate the holy driver. After watching the palace car carrying Emperor Xuan Jing and Shu Zhaoyi far away, the three men, Xu Shengxu, Yuan Liuguang, and Meng Jiayan, lost their mood and returned to the third floor to continue. A few words of scenes, Yuan Liuguang and Meng Jiayan encouraged them. Huang Wubui and Sheng Sleeping Crane dispersed the crowd. When leaving, Zhao Li originally wanted to hold Sheng Sleeping Crane to talk again, but was excused by Zhao Taoyu: "You haven''t seen what happened to Sheng Ba''s sister? Are you sorry to disturb others to go back?" After dragging Zhao Li away, she hated the reproach of the ironless steeler, "Did you forget about the lip-and-mouth battle between the sister-in-law and Meng Junyu ?! The second uncle is the examiner in this subject! I''m sorry for you You have to talk to Grandpa in front of them ... Is this why I can''t harm him ?! " The matter of their brothers and sisters is not mentioned, and it is said that after the three of them left the Night House, because the night was dark at this time, and it was the last day of the lantern festival, the streets were deserted and few people were there. As far as the horse-drawn carriage was running across the stone road, don''t let the lingering atmosphere linger in the silence, it is the sweet sleep of Changan that has fallen into dreamland. Sheng Weiqiao was actually very sleepy at the moment, but because Sheng Weiyi got into the car and fell asleep in her arms, worried that after falling asleep, she would make her cousin fall and had to support herself. After walking this way, she felt more and more tired. In order to refresh herself, she wanted to talk, and said casually: "Fortunately, Zhao Zhaoyi and his Majesty later forgot about what made you continue to compete with that Huang Zi." The words went out, she suddenly remembered that she was still angry with the sleeping crane! Why did you take the initiative to talk to him? !! I was feeling sorrowful and regretful, but Sheng Sleeping Crane had already said with a smile: "Guy, do you think I''m better than that Huang Ziyue?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao annoyed, he bit his lip and looked at the opposite car wall, knowing that the girl must regret to speak to himself actively, and he snickered in his heart, and decided to find a topic to introduce her, so slowly, "I told Huang Ziyue, who is more talented in the end, will eventually have to compete in Chunli. Now it ¡¯s useless to say anything ... let me talk about tonight first! Zhaoyi is intentional! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao held Sheng Weiyi''s hand tightly, secretly rejoicing that he reacted quickly and did not ask subconsciously. And Sheng Sleeping Crane waited for a while and saw that she was silent, so she continued to talk about herself: "Today, let me talk to Huang Ziyue''s poems, which originally meant His Majesty and Shu Zhaoyi. I can see clearly that Huaiyuanhou and Meng Junyu fight In a lawsuit, the indigo shirt-in-house, dressed as an ordinary servant, came out of the tent and said a few words to Yichun Hou. Yichun Hou nodded before he interjected and proposed fighting poetry. " "Although I do n¡¯t know if this idea came from His Majesty or Shu Zhaoyi, after the two came out, Yichun Hou originally asked His Majesty to judge whether I and Huang Ziyue were higher or lower, but it was Shu Zhaoyi''s proposal to set a topic to compare ... Then start She blatantly provoked her. She said nothing good about Her Majesty''s problems, and it was impossible for her to go out by herself. In the end, she even got to the point of jumping off the building in public. " He chuckled softly, "Zhao Yi is doing this for everyone present!" Sheng Weiqiao warned himself not to be deceived by him, so although he was listening with his ears up at this moment, he still pouted and kept his face silent. "I think it''s because of Ms. Ms. Fourteen, that the two Shu Niangniangs are upset. This is an important opportunity to show their status in the minds of Her Majesty, specifically by taking the opportunity of visiting the lantern festival?" Sheng Sleeping crane saw her reaction. Understand, my heart laughed secretly, and my face continued calmly, "You haven''t seen how ugly Meng Junyu''s face is, and the expression of the distant priest in Huaiyuan''s eyes may not be relaxed ..." At this point, seeing Sheng Weiqiao still ignored his own intentions, he thought about it, deliberately lowered his voice, and said, "In fact, it is also said that His Majesty''s authorities are fascinated, and he doesn''t want to think of what Sister Shu''s origin is, nothing is left without His Majesty! The Shu Zhaoyi yelled with his mouth that His Majesty hated their sisters. Actually, wasn''t he most afraid that His Majesty really hated them? His Majesty was more concerned about them at this moment, and they became more troubled! They don''t care much about them, they dare not speak up! " "This shows that Your Majesty is sincere to them!" Sheng Weiqiao actually took the initiative to talk to him because he was annoyed. After listening to this, he couldn''t help raising the bar, "Dignity, please be in front of us. The class made a low-handed comment on Shu Zhaoyi, and it was obvious that she really loved her very much! You said that if you think carefully, your Majesty would not think of it? But he really likes Shu Zhaoyi, how can he be willing to play with her, and use the power of God to make She served herself tremblingly ?! " In fact, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t like the "true heart" of Emperor Xuan Jing. After all, this emperor''s queen, oh, this will be officially called the posthumous Wenshi, but there is nothing to end! I think Wenshi and Emperor Xuanjing are young couples, and they had been sweet before. As the saying goes, one night the husband and wife had a hundred nights. After Emperor Xuan Jing had a new love, she left her alone. In the end, not only did she be given death, even the family was not spared ... After having such a section, now look at his treatment of Shu Zhaoyi. Tolerance and flattering, Sheng Weiqiao only felt unspeakable resentment. Emphasizing Emperor Xuan Jing''s "true heart" at this moment is only to refute Sheng Sleeping Crane. Who knows Sheng Sleeping He heard the words, and laughed lowly, reached her ears, and said mosquitoly: "I am sincere to you, and I am willing to be bullied by you in public ... just bully!" Sheng Wei Qiaowan did not expect to be in the carriage in front of his cousin who was sleeping on his lap, and he dared to say such things, even if his voice was very low, we can be sure that Lu Qi and others did not hear it. A frightened shiver almost pushed Sheng Weiyu to the ground! She hurriedly caught Sheng Weiyu, settled down, and then looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane with an angry look, but the person had already resumed sitting upright, with special eyes not squinting at righteousness. If it was not for his lowered long eyelashes, Xing The drama in my eyes flashed, as if the sentence just said was not what he said at all! "..." Sheng Weiqiao gritted his teeth, hugged his sister, and said nothing. But a moment later, the carriage arrived at the grand house. When the party got out of the car, she got out of the carriage first, and passed Sheng Weiyi to the powerful wife below, watching the wife catch it, but she made excuses to let Sheng Wei sleep. On her own knee, her leg was numb, and she turned to the sleeping Sheng Hejiao who was still in the carriage and said, "Brother came out to help me. Lujin, they are too weak, so don''t fall on this big night. Hold me! " According to her thoughts, while Sheng He was helping her, it was dark at night, and the nearby lights were not careful, and he grabbed a hard one in his hand! In the eyes of everyone, he was so painful that he didn''t dare to say anything, and he just ate a dumb loss! After seeing this person, he would dare to tease himself! !! !! result¡­¡­ Sheng Sleeping He heard his words, and his eyes lighted up, without saying a word. He stepped out of the compartment, leaned on his robe, and hugged her on the back of the car! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 251： Will you marry me if I am a son? Sheng Weiqiao: "?????? !!!!!!!!!" What the **** is this? !! !! "Let me hold you down!" Sheng Sleeping Crane, facing the same amazement around him, was right and confident, with a look of "Laozi is such a good brother", and said softly, "It''s dark and it''s snowing again. Our family lives now The place is so small and there is no car hall to get out of the car easily, let you get out of the car with a numb leg, what if you stumble? " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s face flushed with anger and anger, it seemed that he was going to desperately with himself, he continued slowly, "What are you shy? If you come out of the cabinet someday, shouldn''t I hold you?" The only true meaning of his words was Sheng Weiqiao''s understanding, which was a reminder to her that if she wanted to marry, she could only marry him! If Sheng Weiqiao would marry him in the future, how could he hold him if he didn''t want to? !! For a time, Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes were red, and if he wanted to struggle, he couldn''t break it, so he had to pinch his soft ribs and vent his flesh. However, Sheng Sleeping Crane''s ability to tolerate pain is extraordinary, but his face does not change, as if he had no consciousness! Because of the night, other subordinates did not see this small gesture, and Wen Yan thought it was the custom of girls to go to the court at this time, and the brothers had to take the sedan chair. It was a relief: yes! When Miss Three came out of the cabinet, it was necessary for the eldest son to take the sedan chair! This brother has to protect his sister. Now it''s dark and it''s snowing. Miss Three''s legs are numb. The eldest son is afraid that something will happen when the delicate and weak sister gets out of the car. What''s the matter? ? For example, Lu Qi, a big girl who drags her hind legs, holds the idea that "there may be a relationship between the young lady and the eldest son," and even after Sheng He cranes her in a carriage and reluctantly drops her down, She also persuaded Sheng Weiqiao: "If you miss, please let the eldest son help you back to your room? After all, the slaves are all females. After coming back so late today, there is really no energy at this time. Bacheng can''t help you midway! " Wen Yansheng Sleeping Crane immediately gave her an admiring glance, saying that Lao Tzu knew that she and that green brocade, and once thought of ruining Lao Tzu''s future, but never kept them away. Why? The reason is that they can always find the opportunity of Lao Tzu''s heart to atone for his sins, so that I can''t handle it! However, Sheng Weiqiao was almost mad. She nailed her nails severely into Sheng Sleeping Crane''s flesh. She smiled and pushed him away without smile: "Suddenly, I feel my legs are numb! I do n¡¯t need you to help me, I will go back by myself Compartment! " "Miss, don''t hold your ground!" But where does Lu Qi believe? Not to mention Lvqi, even Shengxiang came together to worry and said, "Miss, although you are only a few steps to the door of the car room, you are very delicate and fleshy, in case there is a bruise and a bruise in the middle, it is so cold again , I''m afraid it will be better in a few moments! It will be even worse if you have a scar! This is not a joke, you still have the eldest son to help you over! You two are brothers and sisters, how can there be so many taboo?" This is good, although Sheng Weiqiao still wants to refuse the opportunity to be taken advantage of by Sheng Hehe, but Sheng Hehe can quickly find a reason to get his hands in the situation just now, and there are some assists. Why can''t he not catch it? ? At the moment, she gathered her backhand and picked her up again. Her hands bent on her legs were deliberately and ambiguously pinched, but she was concerned about the "good brother", and she said in a righteous manner: "In the evening, you can''t make a temper. A group of people can''t be settled. Who will come to see us tomorrow? " Speaking of striding towards the compartment ... This situation seems to people like Sheng Xiang and Lu Qi, it is natural that Sheng He is impatient, Sheng Wei, but Qiao Mingming''s legs are numb, and he ca n¡¯t walk, but he has a temper and refuses to let him help , Simply took people directly! With his phrase "You will come out of the house someday, I still have to hug you" as a base. Sheng Xiang and others not only had no doubt at all, but they all breathed a sigh of relief, whispering to each other: "I never thought I would It''s so late that Miss Three is going to lose her temper ... Fortunately, the eldest son is decisive and takes her away, otherwise it will take a while and maybe it will be bright! " "That''s it! Even though Ms. San looked at it a little bit coquettishly, her temper was still very good. How can she grow up the more rude?" "Well, fortunately, there is a big boy!" "Unfortunately, the eldest son would probably be hated by Miss Three ... Well, the poor eldest son is obviously for the benefit of Miss Three ..." These people think that the voice of their words is very small, but the snowy night is silent, Sheng Weiqiao is just at the age of ear Cong eyesight, listening to it is clear and clear, almost did not faint in the arms of Sheng sleeping crane for a while! Seeing this person tall and long, holding herself was also a few steps up the corridor, and flung her behind her, she beat him fiercely, and lowered her voice: "You dream! I am Just pull someone to marry on the street, and I will never marry you !!! " Sheng Hehe heard the words, without blinking, and smiled, "If you really do this, then there will be only one me on the street." "You have that ability?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "Do you think you are today?" Sheng Sleeping crane chuckled, "I am the emperor, will you marry me?" "If you are the emperor, I will pray every day to change my life !!! I will make you a dreadful monk !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was angry and blocked by Sheng Qinghe''s light breeze: "No skin will be attached to the skin ... ¡­ If I am the emperor, you must be the queen. I have been replaced by a dynasty. You will not end well! By then, even our children will be in a miserable situation, will you be willing? " Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes were dark, and he wanted to say something. Looking at the familiar grid door in front of him, he finally put up and slammed his chest: "The place is here, don''t you let me down ?!" She originally wanted to slap the man a few more times, but at this time, Lu Jin and others saw the figure cast by the wind light under the corridor and came to open the door. When she saw Sheng Sleeping Crane holding Sheng Weiqiao, she was surprised: This is Miss Three ...? " "On the way back, the eighth sister was sleepy. She lay on her knees and slept all the way. As a result, her legs became numb when she got out of the car. Lu Qi said that they had been waiting for half of the night, and they were very tired. I was afraid that I could not help but surly, and let me help her over. ¡±Sheng Shenghe put Sheng Weiqiao down and smiled.¡° The result was unwilling, and he froze in the carriage for a long time. I thought it was so late, and Consumption is not an issue, she just hugged her over ... I have to hug you when you go out and go, so it ¡¯s okay in just a few steps, right? ¡± I heard that Lu Jin and others all used "My little ancestor, how old are you? Why are you still unreasonable with a four- or five-year-old child and rolled around without success? You can only be forcibly taken away by the family. Let the grandfather follow the gourd painting. The scoop took you back to look at Sheng Weiqiao, and Sheng Weiqiao saw that he vomited blood! !! !! "What do you want to see ?!" Sheng Weiqiao, who couldn''t say anything, shouted frantically, "Not yet hurry up and prepare me for hot water bathing and dressing ?! One by one, dumb goose gathered here, I don''t know where to go Do you work? !!! What are you spending for your money !? " After such an attack, Lu Jin and others more and more recognized that she was making trouble again unreasonably. After the group sighed with a special sigh, she said in pain: "Yes!" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at this scene, and smiled and left ... When he returned to the main room, he couldn''t help walking back and forth in the room for two laps. Then he resisted the urge to laugh wildly and ordered Gongsun Yingdun to prepare the bath room. When he was bathing in joy, Sheng Weiqiao was choking in the middle of the night and was so miserable! First, she was forced to travel together with Sheng Sleeping Crane; then she was teased by Gao Chengzhang; she then met Emperor Xuan Jing and Shu Zhaoyi. Although the two were kind to them, Shu Zhaoyi also rewarded the son of a sister-in-law, but at first glance the emperor was not shocked. Good experience; even more sadness on the way back! If you don''t take the initiative to talk to this Sheng Sleeping Crane, it''s simply an overwhelming mistake ... This Sheng Sleeping Crane probably thought that the previous account would be like that. Not only did she dare to make fun of her in the car and ridiculed her, she got even worse after getting off the bus. Constantly! !! !! It was her lower servants who didn''t have long eyes, that everyone thought Sheng Shenghe was doing his duty as a good brother! !! And she is a disappointed younger sister who is coveted and pampered! !! !! everyone! Including playing with her confidante, she thought it was her bad! !! !! Thinking of the talents of Lvjin, "How old are you, my little ancestor, why are you still unreasonable with a four- or five-year-old child and rolling away without success, you can only be forcibly taken away by the family, so the grandfather will take you like a gourd." "Hold it back", Sheng Weiqiao had the urge to vomit three liters of blood ... The girl was full of grief but couldn''t tell. After the hastily bathing, the girls would help to dangle the long hair, and they would be unhappy. As a result, she didn''t lie down for long, and she hadn''t fallen asleep yet. After the screen, she turned into a personal image: a white shirt and a dark-colored aunt. Picking into the account, sitting on the couch with a smile, grabbing a strand of her strands of hair spread on the quilt and sniffing at the end of the nose. Unbridled long hair fell from her shoulders, and her hair tips and placket were still shed. The distinct wetness was apparently rushed over after taking a bath. "... what do you want to do ?!" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t believe that this man had to go so far! !! She sat up, grabbed her hair back, looked at him with an angry look, and whispered, "You get out of me immediately! Immediately !!!" "Guy, I just don''t understand. It''s clear that we have been along well in the past two years." Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her frizzy hair, sighed softly, and asked softly, "The point that you most targeted me before is nothing more than It ¡¯s my life in the outer room ... Now you know my true life, and you know that Dad did n¡¯t betray his mother at all, why, but he turned his attitude towards me all of a sudden, did n¡¯t like me at all, even said "Why don''t you marry me?" Sheng Weiqiao laughed at the extent of his nonsense with his eyes open: "I hope you''ll get out of Sheng''s house if you''re okay, and you''ll still have the bloodstains that I''ve come out of ...... so you can get along well ?!" "At that time, you thought I was an outsider, and hated me for being a matter of course." Sheng Sleeping crane smiled brightly, and his voice softened to sweetness, as a matter of course, "As for this point of stabbing, it is not a big deal, beating is pro Scolding is love. If you change someone else, even if you hate it, you are afraid that your own hands will dirty your hands? " "Then you pull me to the cemetery at midnight to play gall baffle, throw me on the tree and hurt myself and jump down and almost fall ... These are also called get along well ?!" Realizing all the things that say that they are bad for him, Will be quickly forgotten and understood as "pro" and "love", Sheng Weiqiao immediately changed his strategy and began to mention his bad things to him, "and the shrine thing! You scared me with phosphorous fire and rats What kind of get along well ?! " She gritted her teeth and sneered again and again, "Everything between us is like deep seas !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 252： Ill leave if I kiss one! Seeing Sheng Weiqiao flipping through the old account, Sheng Sleeping Crane was also regretful. If he didn''t say anything else, he said that the first time he pulled the girl to the cemetery, what the girl was afraid of was like. Hand and foot wrapped around yourself and refused to put it! Such a good thing, he was ... What did he do then? he¡­¡­ He forcibly pulled the girl off her body, forcing her to walk past the graveyard where phosphorous fluttered! !! !! Now thinking about it, Sheng Hehe felt that he must have been in the distress when Gongsun Lao Haizhu died. In order to escape from the sea blocked by Han Pan, he soaked in the sea water for too long, so that the water in his head was a bit many¡­¡­ Do not! Is very much! If the girl is willing to hold him like this now, he guarantees that the bones are crunchy, let alone force her to go to the cemetery for a while, it must mean that the east is afraid to go west, the guide is afraid to go north, willing. Be a good talent like Xu Zijing ... Ah! Is Xu Zijing comparable to such a savvy man? !! Even if Lao Tzu was to be a wife and slave, he would have to be a hundred times better than Xu Zijing. He would compare him stiffly, or even make him feel shameless and disrespectful to the five bodies that Lao Tzu admired. but¡­¡­ It''s not too late to repair the so-called dead sheep ... At the beginning, the girl''s gall practice had some results, but it was only compared with Gongsun Yingjiang ... and so¡­¡­ in case¡­¡­ If this girl has been reluctant to submit, should you ... again? Sheng Sleeping''s heart was full of various thoughts, and his face was sincere and gentle: "Well, at that time, I did see you as my younger sister, so I teased you a little. But unknowingly, I found myself I ca n¡¯t be your sister anymore! So, I promise, I will never do anything to bully you, and I will be happy to be bullied by you! You can bully! " "No matter how bullying is possible?" Sheng Weiqiao had scoffed at what he said, but she felt that she had been too depressed, too embarrassed, and too bitter to speak! !! !! Hearing the words at this moment, his eyes rolled and he couldn''t help but say, "Is that so?" Seeing Sheng Yehe nodded surely, she clapped her hands and said, "Very good! Then you give me now ... well, give me a crawl around the house and learn to puppy three times!" According to Sheng Weiqiao''s ideas, Sheng Sleeping Crane was a famous figure when he was a bandit; when he was the grandson of Sheng family, he was quick and easy to solve, and he was recognized as a talented person. Such an achievement, such an identity, would never accept such obviously malicious claims! Then she had a reason to yell at him and reject him! But it turns out that the spoiled young lady is really overestimating the discipline of Sheng Sleeping Crane! Hearing that he did not show any expression of humiliation and anger, but he breathed a sigh of relief, especially happy: "Well, you are willing to give me a chance!" Speaking of rolling up his sleeves, it was no hesitation to "plop" and kneel down on the pedals, and then he lay on his hands to climb ... Scared Sheng Weiqiao quickly stopped: "Wait !!!" Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane looking at himself with vigilance, a look of "Are you going to regret it", Sheng Weiqiao only felt a headache, "You ... Do you really want to crawl?" "Well, how can you do that ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane heard the opposition in her words, and the vigilance in her eyes became deeper and dissatisfied, "Well, let me prove it to you, you have clearly stated the conditions Do you still want to repent ?! " Sheng Weiqiao sucked at the corners of her mouth: Although the girl was rich and rich, she was accustomed to it since childhood, but because of the Sheng ethos, she had never done anything to humiliate people, even punishing disobedient people occasionally. Coming in accordance with house rules, or playing boards, or kicking out, is most related to shame, probably also punished by kneeling. That''s just for subordinates. In the end, this sleeping crane is the person she called "brother" for two years, and she knows that her identity and achievements in civil and military affairs are not bad. According to her usual concept, let him really climb a circle to learn dog barking. This is a very serious matter. Things. Well, to put it simply, the girl mentioned this condition mainly because she hoped that Sheng Sleeping Crane would retreat, and never thought that Sheng Sleeping Crane would agree to fulfill it. So watching Sheng Shenghe''s face "let me climb" firm, she was a little stunned: "But you ... how can you do such a thing?" "When today''s son is able to do a flattering favor with Shu Zhaoyi in front of the eyes, let alone I am not a son?" Sheng Shenghe wrote lightly, "I gave my fiancee a circle to learn how many dogs bark? I just give you a few laps every night to learn dog barking, and I''m glad I want me to be ashamed ... who has the right to say anything ?! Is it not possible to do so under the Great Mural Code? Or do I Will the person chewing the tongue die? That''s okay, let them die! People who can''t eat grapes and say grape sour should be short-lived! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Although Ben Zhi had realized the true meaning of defeating this sleeping crane, he had to learn to shame! but¡­¡­ To the extent that this sleeping crane is shameless, Ben àïàï ... Ben Mo felt totally not his opponent! !! !! How to do? !! Looking at her confused look, Sheng Shouhe chuckled in her heart: just like the whole way, so high the bottom line, still want to make life difficult for Lao Tzu? Not to mention that no one saw it in the boudoir. It was okay for her to climb the lap three times to learn dog barking, just to go outside and hit the gongs and drums and call a bunch of people to watch and let him do it. !! I don''t want to think about his experience, the bandits grew up in the nest! The group of unscrupulous and murderous talents, the bottom line is simply appalling! All kinds of tossing and suppression methods are constantly emerging! Over the years, his ears have been dyed, and if Sheng He could not even hide his face, he would have broken himself! Like before in the Night Club, Gao Chengye didn''t know he was there. When he humiliated him face to face, he continued to guess the lantern riddle like he hadn''t heard ... At that time, Sheng Weiqiao thought he was afraid of Gao Chengye''s backing, so he swallowed. But I do n¡¯t know. This is because Sheng Shenghe was tortured on Toshima, and a few targeted evil words could not stir up the anger in his heart. Had it not been for Gao Chengzhang''s own death, Zhao Tao had lost his face and had aimed at Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Sleeping Crane would not have conflicted with him at all. Of course, this is not Sheng Shenghe''s tolerance and openness, but because he feels that such a thing is not worth disturbing the interest of their party ... Anyway, Gao Chengyu will sooner or later be an official with him, and there are many opportunities for revenge. Yes it is. How can he let any enemies escape him, but he is a sleeping crane who "reports himself". At this meeting, Sheng Weiqiao was restless, and Sheng Shuihe said slowly: "Be good, just follow the emperor we saw in the nightly pavilion. Maybe the emperor is kneeling on the foot of Shu Zhaoyi''s bed. , Please do not regret to ask Zhao Zhaoyi for the sink above the head? In contrast, this thing I do for you is nothing, you must not feel any burden! " He said so when he said: Yes! That''s how I went out! Doesn''t a perverse person say that no one will marry Lao Tzu? !! Look at it, how many men in this world can be as spoiled and lazy as you are? !! Make love with Lao Tzu ... haha! "Who has the burden ?!" Although Sheng Hehe was determined to erect an insurmountable peak for his love rivals, so that all their tenderness and Qianyibaishun would be compared to pale and weak. It was sincerely intended to climb a circle. Sheng Weiqiao, who learns dog barking, but eats soft and not hard, hesitates again and again, still can''t stand him to do so, when he hears the word, leans down from the couch, grabs his placket, and says angrily, "I just changed my preference suddenly That''s it! Now I suddenly don''t want to watch you climb or listen to your dog barking !!! " "Guy, are you insulting me ?!" Who knew Sheng Shenghe heard the words and acted like he was ashamed of Tianda, holding her wrist with his backhand, and said angrily, "Give it to me. It ¡¯s my chance to prove my heart! Why do you have to regret it when it comes to the end? Look at me for a while, ecstatic and desperate, are you particularly happy ?! " Sheng Weiqiao really wanted to vomit blood: "I told you to climb a circle to learn dog barking to shame you ?!" "What shame is that ?!" Sheng Shenghe said with confidence, "That''s my willing thing! You don''t let me crawl now or let me cry, this is shame!" Sheng Weiqiao felt that this man''s brain was broken, and it was difficult to say: "You are also a Jieyuan, or Gao Wangzhang, serious blood of the clan ..." "Who stipulates that Xie Yuan will not be able to climb around the house ?! Who stipulates that clan children cannot learn to bark?" Sheng Sleeping Crane is impassioned. If you do n¡¯t listen to the specific content of his speech, just look at his expression and tone. I thought he was talking about the grandeur of righteousness and strictness with the society, and he took it for granted, "In the old days, Lai Lai entertained, a group of people who were old enough to roll around and learn to play with children!" Sheng Weiqiao secretly spit out blood and said, "Do you know that it is entertaining relatives? They are filial parents, OK?" "The husband and wife are together, and the wife is closer than the parents!" Sheng Sleeping Crane quickly answered, "You still have to serve your parents, let alone your wife?" You really ... the girl covered her chest, and it took a long while for her voice to come out of her teeth: "As the saying goes, the hundred filial piety comes first. How can you believe what you say? "There is also a saying in the workshop, marrying a daughter-in-law and forgetting his mother. It can be seen that it is human nature to alienate his parents after becoming married!" Sheng Sleeping Crane''s face did not change color, Zhenzheng said, "Besides my biological parents, they are the royal family. The prince and the princess, are supported by their own royal family, and a group of servants are waiting, and I do n¡¯t need to worry about it! I do n¡¯t care about their personal money, I ¡¯m already filial and considerate! "Not to mention that I am neither the only son nor the eldest son. In the future, the matter of supporting and filial obedience will be done by the son of the world. The son of the son will not be able to take care of him. What is it with me?" "Since I don''t have to care about the life and death of my biological parents, I can''t rest my mind on treating you well. Where else?" "... Looking back, you have the ability to tell these words to the Gaomi couple!" Sheng Weiqiao was completely calmed by his shamelessness! I thought that my second uncle was bad, and when I was older, I often jumped Sheng Sheng''s foot, but compared to the previous sleeping crane, her second uncle Sheng Lansi was smart and gentle, and thoughtful and considerate. !! But she did not expect that Sheng Sleeping Crane could even be shameless! His face calmly said: "Speak! Just tell me! How about when you tell them in person? He is blessed and has no sons who are filial and considerate and considerate to bear the life of hard work, who can blame? Other Why are their sons each obedient and tame, and all kinds of peace of mind? In the final analysis, they have bad lives themselves, and they can blame me for being a natural son like me ?! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Silent for a long time, she convinced heartily, "I thank my father and my mother for not being so angry in the past two years!" She used to think that Gongsun Laohaizhu as a righteous father seemed a bit harsh to Sheng Sleeping Crane, but now looking at it, if this Sheng Sleeping Crane was the same to Gongsun Laohai ... He didn''t shoot him completely, he was really broad-minded and magnanimous! "That''s all it should be!" Then she heard Sheng sleeping crane smile brightly and judiciously, "How can you treat your father-in-law and mother-in-law like you treat your father and mother? I can also expect them to give me the pearl on your palm. of!" Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath: "Did you just let me bully count?" She couldn''t wait for Sheng He to answer, she pointed to the rear window behind the screen, and cut her teeth, "If you count, you can immediately and immediately roll me !!! If you don''t count ... why do you think of me like this?" "It''s okay to go, but ..." Sheng Sleeping crane looked at her frizzy hair, her eyes rolled, and she approached her, whispering, "Kiss one? I''ll leave if you kiss one!" Sheng Weiqiao punched him directly in the chest and hated, "Dentist! You dream !!!!" "If you don''t want to kiss, let it be!" Sheng Sleeping crane saw this, sighed, showing disappointment, and wanted to pull away and leave ... but! Shengwei Qiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that tonight''s farce is finally over, he suddenly turned around, clasped her shoulders, and pressed her down on the couch! Then she pressed down with her body, pinched her lips accurately, pried open the teeth, and intertwined her lips and tongues, sucking, and holding the unsuspecting girl''s kisses and hordes all together, she just let it go. Drive her, then tilt her head and take a bite on her earlobe, and chuckled, "Well, then I kiss you!" Talking to hug her for a while, then quickly got up and walked away! After a while, Sheng Weiqiao came back to God: "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! What she most wanted to find now was not her father and mother, but her aunt Xuan Feng''s ... Aunt, where did you find the man who killed this sleeping crane? ? ? Is it too late to pay money to make Ma Mu slip? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 253： Sheng Weiqiao This night Sheng Weiqiao went to sleep a long time before she fell asleep. After falling asleep, she dreamed that she rushed back to Nanfeng County smoothly. Without going back to Shengfu, she went to Xuanyufu to find her aunt Xuanyu Feng. After the two aunts have combined, they kept looking for a killer to deal with Sheng Sleeping Crane! The killer took Sheng Shenghe''s corpse back to meet them, and Xuan Yu Feng was very happy. He decided to ask the killer to drink tea, and by the way asked for details, and Sheng Weiqiao looked at the man who was lying silently in the hall, but Suddenly I felt so mixed, why couldn''t I laugh? In a daze, suddenly the strange killer came to her with a smile and asked, "Miss, this man is dead, are you happy?" Sheng Weiqiao laughed in front of Feng''s face and said with a smile: "Happy!" "Well, you''re happy now, shouldn''t I be happy now?" Who knew that her voice had fallen off, and the killer suddenly wiped his face and instantly turned into a sleeping crane, and rushed to hug her, "Now I''m so happy haha ??ha ha ha ha ha ha ha !!!" Sheng Weiqiao screamed in a frightened voice, and suddenly sat up from the couch! But when I heard the ping-pong pinging outside the account, Lu Jin and Lu Qi and other maids heard her movements, hurriedly came in to check, and knocked down something accidentally. "... Nothing, a nightmare!" A moment later, facing a group of people''s booze and warmth, Sheng Weiqiao gritted his teeth for a long time before he resentfully said, "Serve me to freshen up ... I should get up!" At this time, the sky was already bright, and it was a rare sunny day. After Sheng Weiqiao got up, he cleaned up for a while and went to lunch. After lunch, Lu Jin specially brought the pot and saucer over and said to her, "Miss, the eldest son has been in Wenshu for the past few days, and it is weird. People who listen to him say he seems a little bit angry these two days. It ¡¯s just the pasta that was delivered in the kitchen, and Grandpa has not been willing to drink it! Do you want to send it to Grandpa in person? The Grandpa will definitely give you face! ¡± The reason why she did this is naturally because she felt that Sheng Weiqiao was too aggressive yesterday. They were almost out of the cabinet. In the evening, Hu was so entangled that Sheng Shenghe had no choice but to hold her back to the room. This is incredible! People who put a lot of rules on this kind of girl, even if it is a long-room maid, are properly sent to Zhuangzi, and it is invisible to marry away for a long time. Therefore, Lujin can''t take care of "Miss is always so bad to the eldest son, will she be retaliated by the eldest son in the future", because if she continues this way, even if there is no sleeping crane, she will definitely not worry about it in the future. enemy! If I go out of the court and get along with my husband''s family like this, can I live well today? !! At this moment, the big maid brought the pulp in a heavy mood, hoping that after Sheng Weiqiao''s calmness for one night, he could realize his mistake and borrowed the donkey down to pay a gift to Sheng Sleeping Crane ... Oh no, she didn''t I hope this lady is willing to pay the gift, as long as Sheng Weiqiao is willing to take this pot of pulp to the study, even if she still has a calm face, she will be satisfied! !! !! But even though this girl is full of Sheng Weiqiao''s thoughts, how can she know that Sheng Weiqiao''s loss in private? At this moment, she did n¡¯t bring mash, but when she brought mash, she reminded Sheng Weiqiao that the two days before stealing chicken did not cause the rice to eclipse! Suddenly new hatreds flowed up, Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes were red, and he raised his hand to knock down the pulp. He pointed at Lu Jin and cursed, "Sheng Sleeping Crane should have a small cricket and a small cricket beside him. The girl has a personal girl, and I want you to offer this attentiveness! Knowing that you are accustomed to the more you do, you do n¡¯t know that you think of his little white face, and thought of making his aunt for three days. I''ll take you to meet him! " Lu Jin, who was scolded by this, had a pale face, ashamed and afraid, and immediately knelt down with tears: "Miss, how dare slavery ?! Slave ... Slave ... Just thinking about you and your grandfather yesterday ..." "I want you to care about my affairs?" Sheng Weiqiao shouted sharply, "My mother asked you to be my grandmother for you to serve me! It''s not for you to point at my things! I think you don''t want to be Have I been by my side ?! " Just let me know, "Put her to me and move to the hibiscus and chrysanthemum. From now on, I will ask chrysal to fill her position! As for her, I read that she is my mother-in-law''s arrangement. I will give her another chance at this moment, and I am degraded to rudeness! When I go back to Namcheon County, I will also bring her, and I will give it to my mother to deal with it myself! If I am a demon in the middle, I will not tell you Anyway, I just shouted the teeth to lead you away !!! " She was really angry this time. Instead of ignoring the enthusiasm of the left and right, she insisted on rushing Lvjin to be a rough maid, and even her successor, who was vigorously cultivated by him, was useless. Instead, she was promoted and said nothing. The chrysanthemum that doesn''t look as good as the hibiscus. Followed by another call, all the staff except Sheng Sleeping Crane, Sheng Weiying, and Gongsun Yingjiang and the doormen, including Steward Shengxiang, all shouted into the courtyard, and talked eloquently. The central idea is not to think that she is a bully when she doesn''t care about anything! At this moment, everyone''s deeds in this house are pinched in Sheng''s hands! Who would dare to touch her mold, do things that upset her, and try to kill and sell her? Can anyone stop it? !! "Some people probably think that I am not the only one in this house, and I think they can stop seeing me when they reach the back ?!" When Sheng Weiqiao said this, the group of people shivered, and their heads didn''t dare She carried it because she was staring at Supervisor Sheng Xiang, saying, "I want to see. Sooner or later, I am going to go out of the house and I ca n¡¯t add glory to Sheng''s family like the boy-in-law. A slave who is disrespectful to me, will I be frustrated at home, or will I be tied to an officer, or will it be fair to your family? " Sheng Xiang was pale, sweating, and scratching his head: "Small ... Small, dare not! Xiao has always regarded Miss Three as the main son, and she definitely does not dare to despise Miss Three in the slightest!" He was really scared at the moment. Although he was a close relative of the old grandfather Sheng and relied on Sheng Sleeping Crane, he knew that Sheng Weiqiao was telling the truth: As a lady in Sheng family, she was still the most favored lady. Sheng Weiqiao don''t say that she killed a few disrespectful slaves. She just feels bad. She has nothing to do to kill a few people. Sheng Lan resigned and the couple knew that the most important thing is definitely why their pearl is in a bad mood, and Not to kill people. It was the grand old man who sent him over, at least that is, a few words from his granddaughter, or the tone of control to avoid annoying his son and daughter-in-law ... After all, he was not Sheng He, but in the mind of old grand man Status is not important enough for the old lady to make a fuss with his eldest son! If Sheng Weiqiao is the kind of lady who valued her reputation and praise, Sheng Xiang could also use her reputation to make her jealous and not dare to take herself seriously. But this lady has always given the impression that she is spoiled, and she can do everything on her head! What''s more terrible is that she still stands behind "My daughter is always right; if my daughter is wrong, please see the previous sentence" couple Shenglan resigned! Where does Sheng Xiang dare to talk to her about the conditions? At this moment, seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane not coming out to help, he couldn''t help but show loyalty, hoping that Sheng Weiqiao just scared him instead of killing him on the spot. Fortunately, after Sheng Weiqiao became furious for a while, the anger accumulated in his heart vented a lot. Seeing that Sheng Xiang and others were okay, chilled, and taught a few people, they let them disperse. But the girls did this, and some people would inevitably disagree, and then went to Shengxiang privately: "Miss Three did too much! Even if she is a niece, but the eldest son is here, how should the eldest son be the master in this house? That ¡¯s it! Especially since it ¡¯s been a few days since Spring Festival, I know that the place I live in now is small, and we have to call us in the courtyard to give us colors. "You can save it if you think carefully!" However, Sheng Xiang could be valued by Grandma Sheng, and he was not a confused person. He sneered at the words and said, "The master is the master, and the slave is the slave! What will Miss Three do? The eldest son, Ms. Ba and Ms. Sun did not speak, and you and I mumbled in turn! Why do you go to Ms. San to speak to her in person? If you do n¡¯t, shut up for me! Got it, by the way, he was charged with one count of ineffective treatment, and it didn''t bother me! " These people face each other for a while, Fang said: "Staff, aren''t we aggrieved for the eldest son and the steward? How decent are you and the eldest son before the old lady, but now Miss Three ..." "There is a decent boy in front of the old lady. I am the only one to be a descendant. Thanks to the old lady and the big boy who do not give up, we can run for the big boy! But this is not what you can say!" Sheng Xiang said coldly, "As for Miss Three, it''s a matter of course to be attacked by your lord. Besides, you feel conscience and say, are we slacking off to Miss Three these days ?! Let me tell you, this matter today, It''s still a good thing that Miss Three had an attack! Otherwise, the lord was aggrieved, but he didn''t deal with it himself, but instead told the lord and the lord, and by the means of those two lords, nothing could be found out these days. By that time I''m afraid everyone will not be able to eat and walk around !!! " Seeing their expressions of fear, they slowed down their voices, "So be content! Miss Three is kind, and really changed the hard-working master, lend you ten courage, you dare to come and say this to me? More Let ¡¯s say that many people are coming together! In the final analysis, it ¡¯s not to see that Ms. San usually needs to be pampered, but her sexuality is still soft, so she ¡¯s fat ?! ¡± This time I was really frightened. I was afraid that Sheng Xiang would betray them and dispose of it for Sheng Weiqiao. He busily busted his feet and said he was confused, and begged him to read it in a colleague''s share. Do n¡¯t tell him ... Sheng Xiang said that he sent them away. , Closed the door, Fang exhausted and lay back on the couch to rest. After a while, he quietly touched him with his good-looking cook, and when he saw that he was tired, he was distressed. With a few words of concern, he asked: "Have you ever seen the grandfather? Miss 3''s actions today are full It ¡¯s hitting Grandpa ¡¯s face. Even if Grandpa is holding her back and waiting for Xingbang to come out, it ¡¯s not necessary! If you go and say something now, maybe Grandpa will promise to turn back and give you this breath. ? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 254： Spring Festival "Hurry up, don''t say that!" The chef said, feeling sorry for his family, feeling ashamed that he had been scolded by Sheng Weiqiao in public, hoping to use the status of Sheng Sleeping Crane to revenge Sheng Weiqiao to some extent. It is also because the kitchen lady did not know what Sheng Xiang was doing in private to Sheng Wei Qiao Yang, and thought that he had always been loyal to his duties, but he was humiliated by Sheng Weiqiao, and his heart was uneasy. However, Sheng Xiang was originally eye-catching, and Wen Yan almost jumped up with a carp! Holding the chef''s hand, he whispered quickly and whispered, "Big boy ... he''s against Miss Three ..." But it was remembered that after Sheng Weiqiao asked for medicine and sweat medicine, Sheng Hehe privately called him to understand the situation. Sheng Xiang has long been married and has children. Now his wife and children are in Nanfeng County, on the way to Chang''an, and then he sneaks up with this dwelling kitchen lady. He is not only a passer-by, but also a veteran. Although Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t disclose the story to him that day, how could he not notice the secret feeling of the grandson to Sheng Weiqiao? !! If this is my sister''s effort, the brother who acknowledged the return of the ancestors to the family for two or three years is unreasonable, and it is easy for the brother to feel wronged, and then unhappy. However, if a woman makes trouble with Qinglang unreasonably, when this man rises to the head, it is exceptionally tolerable. Although Sheng Xiang did not know whether Sheng Weiqiao also had such a dislike relationship with Sheng Sleeping Crane, but as long as Sheng Sleeping was in love with this younger sister and was willing to spoil her, wouldn''t he go to sue? !! "The eldest son was very fond of Miss Three. One day, he did not explicitly show that he was disgusted with Miss Three. Let''s talk about Miss Three''s bad words, and instead of annoying him, the old lady asked us to come to Chang''an. In order to serve several masters, I also tried my best to give the masters a round match. "In the end, Sheng Xiang didn''t dare to reveal the secret, even if the cook was also a Sheng family''s child, he groaned and sighed. He said, "In the end, instead of fulfilling the old lady''s instructions, we rushed to provoke the two masters to disagree ... Do you say the old lady will let us go?" He talked absently to the cook, but thought to himself: "I thought it would be a good choice to take care of the eldest son, but I didn''t expect to know such a secret ... What should I do in the future?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know Sheng Xiang''s frightening battle at the moment. After her episode, she saw that the servants of Manzhaizi were doing things better than before. The manners and manners were clearly respectful. First, I felt satisfied, but After thinking about it, I was annoyed: "These jerk! My Sheng family has always been generous, no matter whether it is monthly money or annual festival rewards, they have never treated them badly. As a result, they were only a few before the elders in Nanfeng County. Month? These people are so tired and lazy to such an extent! They just bully us a few juniors !!! " She secretly remembered it in her heart, saying that it was only a few days before and after the Spring Festival, and she would return to Nanfeng County in a few months. There is no need to write a special letter at this moment, because it is not possible to reply to the letter once after a thousand miles. By that time, she had already set off, or after going back, she personally counted these people in front of Sheng Lan and his wife, so that they would know the end of bullying the young master! This girl has kung fu at the moment to compare with people, naturally because Sheng Hehe never came to mess with her again. After all, it''s been a few days since spring cricket was taken seriously. Although Sheng Hehe is far from being able to talk about the vastness of friendship, whether it is Ningweihou Mansion or the friends of the same year who they have visited in Sheng Lan, these two days have sent a manager to present a gift that implies high school. The words of encouragement are delivered. In addition to these few, Wu Anhou''s elder grandson, Meng Jiayan, also sent someone to send a set of four treasures to talk with him ... Yi Shan deliberately disclosed these remarks according to Gong Sunxi''s advice To Sheng Weiqiao: "Meng Yushi is very optimistic about our granddaughter, implying that the granddaughter will assign his younger sister Ms. Meng''s sixteen grandsons to the granddaughter if they obtain the Yuan in the Spring Festival!" "What is the relationship between my parents and my sister as a matter of marriage?" Just Gongsun Xi was eager and enthusiastic. Sheng Yehe was too deeply enthusiastic about the past. So far, he has confessed his life to Sheng Weiqiao in private, so that Gongsun Xi has not yet. Surely Sheng Shenghe didn''t say his life history, and even mistakenly thought that Sheng Weiqiao was the one who didn''t know anything, so I also hoped to use this news to make Sheng Weiqiao sad and cut off his thoughts on Sheng Sleeping Crane. I didn''t know Sheng Weiqiao would listen. Although I was not very happy, I didn''t touch too much. After Sheng Sleeping Crane finished the examination, he almost used the Meng family and would restore the identity of the clan. With Meng''s years of grievances with King Gaomi, how could these two get married? Taking 10,000 steps back, even if you marry, it is estimated to be a political compromise. Both husband and wife are victims. So at this moment Sheng Weiqiao listened to this, but was relieved: On the last night of the Lantern Festival, they had a beam with the grandson of the second room of Meng Family and Wu Anhou''s uncle, and the beam was not small! Although the house was calm these days, the girl thought in the end. At this moment, Meng Jiayan, Gao Chengye''s uncle''s cousin, sent someone to send something, and even meant to recruit Sheng Sleeping Crane as a brother-in-law. Should this part of the grievance be exposed? Therefore, at this moment, I only said indifferently, "I do n¡¯t have to report this to me in the future, or do you have so much time to chew the length of your master every day? Would you like me to sell some people, so that you do n¡¯t take things seriously? ?! " Considering the scene of her last convening of servants and the threat of "killing alive," the people suddenly didn''t dare to say anything. This matter is so unpredictable in the past, the time soon reached the 9th day of February, Spring Festival can be considered the beginning! At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao''s anger towards Sheng Sleeping Crane has not faded, of course, he did not intend to send the test. In fact, Sheng Hehe knew that the girl was accustomed to sleep, and could not bear to accompany her to the gate of the tribute courtyard at dawn, and tossed for a while to watch her walk into the tribute courtyard. So the two kept silent and didn''t mention it. But in the afternoon of the previous day, just before the evening of the eighth day of February, Xu Caikui suddenly came over. She was specially invited to invite Sister Sheng Weiqiao the next morning to send an examination to their elder brothers. Of course, there is also a reason to get closer to Sheng Weiqiao, and to melt as much of the original mustard as possible. Sheng Weiqiao had a headache when he heard it, and euphemistically said, "My brother thinks that we have gone and got in the way, and let us stay at home! Anyway, even if we go, we can''t really do anything to help him, so I asked him to worry about us instead. Safety on the way back. " "They always love to read this and read that!" However, Xu Caikui was puzzled, and after hearing this, she thought she wanted to go, but it was because Sheng Shenghe made a speech and was afraid of going after Sheng Sleeping Crane was disgusted, and he smiled, "It seems that our sister is useless for a while, and it is inseparable from their shelter for a moment ... Of course, this is also the brother Sheng Sheng hurts you. So I have to come to invite Together, you! Let ¡¯s get in and out of a group of people, and then I promise to send you back here, so Brother Shengshi will never worry about it, right? ¡± In fact, it is no wonder that Xu Caikui didn''t expect that Sheng Weiqiao actually didn''t want to send the examination to Sheng Sleeping Crane. After all, from the perspective of one country and one country, Spring Festival is a ceremony for talents, and the relationship is stable. From the perspective of candidates, it is about them and their backs. The family''s future, destiny, rise and fall. It is no exaggeration to say that even if the entire Damu dynasty was not concerned about this day, at least the scholars did not care about it! Not to mention the family members of the scholars who should be admitted? At this critical juncture, Sheng didn''t have an elder in Chang''an. How could Sheng Weiqiao be a sister? Even if she knew she had gone to the gate of Gongyuan, there was nothing she could do for Sheng Hehe, but! She must not be able to sit at home! Let her go to take the test, anyway, watching Sheng Sleeping Heping enter the gate of Gongyuan safely; if she is not allowed to go, what is the anxiety in the house? ... Sheng Shenghe is a man who is just a man. When he takes care of his younger sisters, he doesn''t know how to be considerate of the slender thoughts of the girl''s family. He is actually not allowed to send Sheng Weiqiao to take the exam! Xu Caikui thought that he had found a place that could help Sheng Weiqiao, so he was extremely enthusiastic to refute all the reasons why Sheng Weiqiao could not go! Encouraged by the "atonement for meritorious service", she felt that her eloquence was not so good in her life. She was so eloquent and eloquent that Sheng Weiqiao was dumbfounded and speechless! At the end, when I saw Sheng Weiqiao, I could n¡¯t find a refusal excuse. I just agreed and thought she was listless, but I was worried that Sheng Sleeping Crane would be able to get what she wanted in the end, and it took a while to praise Sheng Sleeping Crane. Just learned, Sheng Weiqiao, who just listened, almost wanted to vomit blood, only because he was about to curfew, and reluctantly resigned. In this way, the next day Sheng Weiqiao could only get up reluctantly to get out of the dark and gave Sheng Sleeping Crane an exam. Originally, she thought that cousin Sheng Weiyi was young, so she pulled Gongsun Yingjiang as a companion. As a result, Gongsun Yingjiang fell asleep in the sky, and after being shaken hard, she held the quilt dead and said nothing. Ms. Xu mainly invited her aunt. In this case, her aunt would accompany her for a walk. What do I have to do to stop me? I want to continue to sleep! I do n¡¯t want to send my uncle! If you fail the exam !!! " Sheng Weiqiao shed his hair, and stood in front of her bed, from persuading to lameness, quilts, shaking, anger, intimidation ... After a long while, she was panting, and failed to pull her up. At this time, the door confessed and said Both Xu Caikui and Xu Baomo''s brother and sister have arrived. She can only hate to twist the face of this niece, and go out discouraged! This day because I was so angry, and because I called Gongsun Ying Jiang to get up, it took so much time that Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t even have breakfast when he set off. Simply sleeping in his eyes, when he got to the place, he saw that the first team had already filled the road with the car and the horse, and he did not let the carriage approach, so he called Xu Baomo and walked out of the carriage. Go out of the packed rattan box and decided to part ways here: they squeezed in by themselves, so that the two girls should go back and find a place to use breakfast for breakfast. Sheng Weiqiao, who failed lazily and focused on pulling Gongsun Ying Jiang into the water, also failed, wishing he was rolling! But Xu Caikui worriedly pulled Xu Baomo and said, "So many people, it doesn''t matter if you go in yourself? Don''t be pushed and bumped ..." "Xu Shimei, both of them have learned Wushu since childhood." Sheng Weiqiao drew his mouth and interrupted unbearably. "How can we not cope with such a scene? As long as we do n¡¯t follow up, they will be crowded with people. If you bump into it, it must be someone else who suffers! " "You love to worry about it blindly!" At this time, the sky was not fully lit, and the gate of the tribunal was crowded with water. Xu Baomo also hoped that the two girls would leave early, so as not to cause more trouble. The two girls are old It ¡¯s not big, but it ¡¯s not bad. There are no elders and no men around. In case someone is worried, they will go to the tribute courtyard together with Sheng Sleeping Crane, and they ca n¡¯t help if they want to help. , If you do n¡¯t protect them well, and let them suffer, but it ¡¯s not good, then take the opportunity to say your sister, ¡°Still Joe understands us!¡± Xu Caikui confessed a glance to him, and whispered: "Then you still give up on others ?!" "... We went in!" Xu Baomo glanced at his sister silently, and said to him that you were embarrassed to say me? Who drove people out? Fortunately, I am not grateful to marry this tigress! If I really did n¡¯t marry her, then what you did, the brother-sister relationship between us would be gone! But in front of Sheng''s siblings, he could only mutter a few words in his heart. After listening to Sheng Hehe''s instructions again, Sheng Weiqiao left immediately and went back for breakfast immediately, so as not to hurt his body, he pulled him into the crowd. went. Seeing this, Sheng Weiqiao was going to leave immediately, but Xu Caikui was still standing on the cymbals and watching them drowning in the crowd. Then he sighed and said, "Let''s go back ... By the way, my mother went down this morning in person. The chef made the dim sum, which is from Nanfeng County. Would you like to try it? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 255： The owner of Huihe County Due to the tireless efforts of the Xu Zijing couple during this time, Sheng Weiqiao had no resentment against Xu Caikui at this moment, but after all, there was no friendship between the two, so he shook his head: "Eight sisters and Ying Jiang are at home. When my brother entered the examination room, I was afraid that I couldn''t leave the body, but I could only disturb it later. " This answer was also expected by Xu Caikui. She sighed and said nothing, saying: "Then I will take you back!" It is not too early or too late for them to go out today. When they leave at this moment, there are still many carriages rushing from all directions in Changan. And there are very few carriages that have left after taking the test. After all, before the Gong Yuan is closed, it is necessary to talk at the door. Currently looking at them, as a team of them go against the current, it is naturally difficult and slow to go. Even when passing by an alley, you must stop to let the opposite carriage pass first ... This is what it should be, after all, this will leave the carriage at the gate of Gongyuan. The scholar is already at Gongyuan. The remaining people do not need to enter On the court, leaving early and leaving late are not a big problem; those who are rushing past, but there are scholars to send. For such a big thing, it is natural to make it convenient for others. It was just that they stopped for a while, but a carriage stopped by rubbing their windows, and someone inside said loudly, "Ah! You''ve given way and blocked our way!" Xu Caikui said suddenly: "It''s not blocked! Can''t you go?" "Isn''t this the carriage that sent the scholar to the tribute?" It was Sheng Weiqiao, because he had visited the house with Sheng Sleeping Crane before and heard the words casually. "But it was in this alley? In that case, we can It''s blocking their way. " Because the two carriages are next to each other now, she has not deliberately lowered her voice. There she listened clearly. After a little silence, a slightly excited voice asked carefully: "But Miss Shengsan In the car? " "The host of Qingfang County ?!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned when he heard that, Huaiyuan Houfu was not nearby. In the morning, this county owner crowded the road with a group of scholars, and went to the Gongyuan neighborhood to do something? Eighty percent came from Shenghehe! Otherwise, why should you speak out and greet yourself? She was really annoyed: How much did the county owner hate Sheng Sleeping Crane? Even the person who has been repeatedly sleepy by Sheng Sleeping Crane never thought of revealing Sheng Sleeping Crane''s life to Meng''s revenge. Even if the Qingfang County Lord did not do so directly, he repeatedly paid attention to Sheng Sleeping Crane and even took the initiative. Approach yourself, why not deliberately fall into danger? !! Thinking of this, she said indifferently, "Hello Lord! I and Xu Shimei from Ningweihou Mansion just finished their elder brothers, and now I need to go back urgently. I ca n¡¯t ask you in the past, please neglect the place of the Lord, please Forgive me! " Said the driver, "Hurry forward a few steps, don''t block the county''s way!" In the carriage over there, the host of Gyeongfang County heard the resistance and alienation in her words, thinking of the girl''s resentment and warning when she was at the lantern show before, a bitterness appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she was about to talk. Who knows the sister who shared the car The owner of Huihe County frowned, raising the curtain of the car and asking, "Who are you? How dare you be so rude to our sisters? Or do you think you can scare us by carrying out the signboard of Ningweihou ?!" Seeing this, the host of Gyeongfang County took her a hand and motioned for her to converge. Sheng Weiqiao was also a stunner over there. I did not expect that the host of Qingfang County was not alone in the carriage. The girl who heard the opening said that she was a sister to the host of Qingfang County. She wanted to come to be the young child of King Gaomi and his wife. Crane''s true blood sister, Huihe County Lord. Probably because Sheng Sleeping Crane has been the elder brother before, and he has been used to this man''s "brother" for the past two years. When Sheng Weiqiao met the host of Gingfang County before, even if she knew that she was the sister of Sheng Sleeping Crane, she didn''t think so. . At this moment, I met Sheng sleeping crane''s younger sister, and thinking of this person who was really qualified to chase Sheng sleeping crane and shouted "brother", she lost her heart inexplicably. In particular, because of being angry, the owner of Huihe County raised the curtain of the car and asked. Sheng Weiqiao looked over the gap of the curtain. Although she could not see her whole body, but most of her face that was exposed could be seen. The county master is eighteen. At the age of nine, she has a beautiful eyebrow and a pretty face. The most important thing is that Sheng Weiqiao can easily find similar places to Sheng Sleeping Crane from her eyebrows. "I was so stupid at first, I thought he was my uncle''s uncle''s elder brother!" Sheng Weiqiao felt as if he had been overturned in a five-flavored bottle. The sweetness, bitterness, and saltiness spread for a while, thinking of self-deprecation, "Mingming He doesn''t look like me at all! He doesn''t even look like any Sheng family ... Well, this can''t be blamed on me, after all, he thought he was following his so-called "outside room" biological mother. " She paused for a while before answering the owner of Huihe County: "I am the sister of Sheng Sleeping Crane who was supposed to be an examiner. All that I said was true and did not mean to offend the two. Please ask the two to misunderstand! " "She Sister has a bad mood lately, please don''t take it seriously, Ms. Sheng San!" The host of Qingfang County heard about it. Seeing that Huihe County''s mouth turned away, it seemed that she was going to hold her with a headache and raise her voice. Said, "We came to clean up in the alley in this alley on behalf of the mother-in-law. We had thought that since we met Ms. Sheng San and Ms. Xu, it would be better to go in and sit down together. Don''t dare to delay, just stop there! " Sheng Weiqiao over there said busyly: "The county''s main words are heavy, thank the county main body forgive me ... goodbye!" After watching their carriages go far, the owner of Huihe County puzzled the host of Qingfang County: "Big sister, but the sister of a wise scholar, let alone that the scribe has just entered the market, and it is unknown whether the title will be gold. Even if he wins the first prize, how can he be compared to a doorway like ours? Why are you so kind to that little girl? The tone of the little girl who just talked to you should teach her something and give her a long time Long memory is! " "Shut up!" Said the host of Kyong Fong County, not very good-looking. "You don''t forget to cause trouble all the time ... forget the purpose of our trip? Do you still have the care to take care of these trivial holidays? ! " The owner of Huihe County suddenly made a noise. After a while, she said timidly: "Sister, it doesn''t matter if I go to this other hospital? The mother-in-law told me before, only you and your elder brother can come here." "... Try it out!" The Qingfang County owner frowned, apparently there was nothing in his heart, and sighed, "Looking back at the mother and concubine, you put all the blame on me! What matters is that you come out of the cabinet! " The owner of Huihe County was relieved when she heard the words, and she smiled, "I know that my sister hurts us the most!" ... At this time, Xu Caikui was also curious to ask, "Sister Shi, do you know the owner of Qingfang County?" "When I wanted to buy a house, I happened to meet her as the proprietor, but when the business failed, I asked for peace." Sheng Weiqiao secretly scolded the host of Qingfang County, and babbled, "I do n¡¯t know why. After that, she paid great attention to me. You know, we came to Chang''an for a few days, and I also thought that I was not flattering enough to make her see me as usual. Although we didn''t know the county owner very well, she My brother''s brother was only brought back to Chang''an from Bishui County last year, but I''ve heard of it! So how dare I get close to her? " These words were very misleading, and Xu Caikui changed his face when he heard the words. He said, "The little prince is said to be a wasteful man, and even his face ... how did the county master get his sister''s idea?" "I don''t know if this is the case, but apart from this kind of things, I don''t think I have anything to say to her? Her son is still young and shouldn''t fancy me? Then there are only her brother and her uncle What happened. But Huaiyuan Hou Yuan Liuguang ¡¯s family is not bad. In terms of my father ¡¯s current status, I may not rise to the high, also the little prince of Gaomi ¡¯s palace. Although the status is distinguished, something happened after all. It ¡¯s going to drop a lot. ¡±Sheng Weiqiao frowned,¡° But she did n¡¯t say it clearly, so do n¡¯t say it! Otherwise, she would just say a few words, but I ca n¡¯t get off the stage! There is such a thing, but there are rumors After all, it is bad for our girls'' family. " Xu Caikui Zheng Jianzheng said, "You can rest assured, I have a sense!" I was thinking about not telling outsiders, but my parents had to mention it. After all, the Xu family was very sorry for this sister. In case she was called by the Qingfang County Master, she really talked to Rong Qingzui the abominable person. This is called three generations up and down. How can you explain to Sheng family? !! Next, because Sheng Weiqiao frowned all the time, Xu Caikui thought she was worried about being married by Rong Qingzuo, and comforted her a little, and saw her absent-minded perfunctory, sighed, and said nothing. So silent all the way, at the entrance of Shengzhai, Sheng Weiqiao said a few words to her and said goodbye. I took Luqi to walk through Xinghuamen. I do n¡¯t know why. Obviously this house is at the busiest moment of the day. There are a group of people doing their own things in the left and right rooms. Her only cousin and niece were the only ones who were a sleeping crane, but Sheng Weiqiao felt lonely for no reason. It was as if suddenly very important people and things were missing. She raised her eyebrows and tried to throw this idea away. She stepped onto the corridor, returned to her room, and asked if she was okay in the house during the exam. , Said: "Hurry up and untie this jewellery full of **** ... I need to make up for it quickly!" However, this day deserves her rest! She told her servant to wait to undress the ring, dress off her outer shirt and skirt, enter the inner room happily, and lie down on the soft bed! Followed the hurried fence and hurriedly came in to confess: "Miss, there is a father-in-law outside, saying that it is the queen mother-in-law who is waiting to serve you, and has given Ms. Ms. Fourteen the order, please tell the palace!" Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Mon fourteen! !! !! Ben Heng hates you? ? ? PS: I have forgotten the long review for two consecutive mornings and faints! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 256： He came to ask the queen mother, and gave you him as a concubine ... Although Meng Bi scolded a dog''s blood in her heart, it was not good to let the housekeeper of Xinshou Palace run for nothing, and she could only sigh and climb up, and let Shengxiang go to the housekeeper to drink tea with the housekeeper. Time to freshen up. After a short while, Sheng Weiqiao saw Meng Bizhen in the side hall of Xinshou Palace. Compared to the wolf howling on the tenth day of the first month, the wound on Meng Bizhen''s face had subsided, and after being lightly covered with fat, it was even outdoors. Looking carefully under the sky, it is not easy to see. She would be wearing a lilac-colored beaded ballet ñ½ baoxiang patterned narrow sleeved collar with a pleated skirt, a pea green drop flower and flowing brocade pleated skirt, and a narrow gold belt of Ganoderma lucidum and white jade on her waist. The most rare thing is that Jingqi Shen is obviously different from before. The eyes are scorching. Although the hope is still cold, it is not the kind of indifference that is thousands of miles away, but a kind of high-level hold. Fortunately, this supremacy does not target Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao only entered the temple, intending to salute him, and she has quickly stepped up to help her, she said positively: "I said before, great grace and great virtue, memorable! How can I accept your gift now? I should give it to you Xie En, kneeling down and kneeling down! " "If you do this seriously, I won''t dare to see you in the future." Sheng Weiqiao saw her sincere look, so she would not force a courtesy, said with a smile, "Looking at you today, you look so good and want to come here with your mother-in-law. It''s been a good life, after all, where the queen mother-in-law lives is to support people. " "Natural!" Meng Bizhen waved his subordinates to retreat, Sheng Weiqiao also asked Juli to leave when they saw this, and the two held hands to sit on the soft couch above them, and Meng Bizhen did not hide it, straightforwardly, " After two days, my will will go down for the sake of succession. In fact, if it was not for my injury, this matter would have been announced before and after the Lantern Festival. But do n¡¯t say these unpleasant things now ... ¡± She narrowed her eyes and smiled. There was some faint elation and expectation in the smile, but it was fleeting, and it was almost suspicious that it was an illusion. "It is also because of this decree that I will return to Zheng Guogong tomorrow. Be prepared to marry, after all, you ca n¡¯t pick up this purpose at Xinshou Palace? I ¡¯m afraid I ca n¡¯t be too busy after I go back, so before you leave the palace, please come and talk! ¡± She will be the successor, and Sheng Weiqiao already knew. But this news has been secret before, or in other words, has been required to be secret, so Sheng Weiqiao still pretended to have just heard it and was surprised: "Follow me ?!" Hearing such news, I was supposed to be surprised and congratulate Meng Bizheng. However, when thinking of Emperor Xuan Jing''s 50-year-old, the point is that this emperor still loves Sister Shu so much. Sheng Weiqiao feels that the word "congratulations" is really difficult to export. After all, what she thought at the moment was: grief ... "Heaven is so old, but there is no son and daughter under her knees! Aunt is also very old!" Meng Bizheng did not have any cheerful meaning to this matter, heard a sneer, half explained and half vented. Said, "I originally developed by relying on the status of a foreign relative. It is the so-called transition from frugality to luxury, from luxury to frugality. After enjoying the best wealth in the world, where can I be willing to go because of these two successors? No one will give up his current power and status? " "Especially Meng''s resentment with Gaomi King in the past two years is not deep!" "If this is lost, the Hezu will be afraid that they will not end well ... can''t we just keep thinking about prosperity?" "This is because people who have been soared by foreigners want to continue their extravagant life. The most familiar way is naturally to keep dating the royal family and continue to be the queen and queen!" There is no irony in these remarks. If other people talk about it, it must be from the mouth of Meng Bizhen, the Meng family daughter, or to succeed, it makes people feel weird. Although Sheng Weiqiao was kind to this, the two also took a few photos, and didn''t even talk to each other alone. So at this moment, I felt it was difficult to interface. I just smiled and said, "You are so Busy, I have to come here, but what''s the matter? Otherwise, I don''t dare to disturb you! The Queen of the Book is a major event in the kingdom, and this will rush to Spring Festival again. Where can I be a messenger for you? " Meng Bizhen heard the words, nodded, and said, "I heard that at the end of last month, the last day of the Lantern Festival, your brothers and sisters went on a tour and met Meng Jiayan at the Night Club?" Sheng Weiqiao just said that she wanted to inquire about Emperor Xuan Jing and Shu Zhaoyi, and said, "Yes, I didn''t expect that I was lucky to face the holy day ..." Because Emperor Xuan Jing did not ask for confidentiality that day, and to be honest, the emperor lingered in the harem and hugged him for so many years, and no one expected him to cheer up again to become a prince. Therefore, such things as micro-service trips rest on the emperor who was diligent in political affairs in the previous dynasty. Perhaps there are court officials who will make a few words of persuasion on the Emperor Jingxuan. I am afraid that only those who are full will support this. Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao felt that it was fair to say that he had met the emperor in the Nightly Pavilion. It was Shu Zhaoyi''s excuse for making trouble, which hindered the evaluation of Emperor Xuan Jing and Shu Zhaoyi ... Although these two had no good comment at all, the custom of Middle-earth is to keep tabs on the saints, but it is not easy to say much. She was thinking about the next wording, but Meng Bizhen waved her hand and said, "I can''t bother about her Majesty and Shu Zhaoyi''s affairs. I just heard that Meng Jiayan had a very good impression on the brother-in-law Grandpa that night, and he intended to make After the brother Jinbang wrote the title, he assigned his younger sister Xu to him ... should you hear the wind? But you don''t know what you think? " "This is it?" Sheng Weiqiao was stunned, because she didn''t know what she meant. After thinking about it, "I don''t have any thoughts ... After all, it''s up to the elders to make the decision on marriage." "You don''t have any ideas!" Meng Biji nodded slightly and said, "I just fear that you will not come to Changan for a long time. I don''t know the details of Meng''s. I rushed into the muddy water! So please come and say before you leave the palace. In the last few words, when you come back to the things you need to deal with Meng, you have a bottom in your heart! " Sheng Weiqiao was shocked when he heard the words. As the girl of Meng''s sister-in-law, how could this girl be like selling Meng''s? Or did Meng Bizheng pay special attention to the kindness, in order to repay herself, even her mother''s family did not care? Not so much ... It''s not that Sheng Weiqiao identified Meng Bizheng''s so-called "great graciousness, unforgettable teeth" as polite words, but because the Meng family has a fostering affection of Meng Biluo for more than ten years. Following the maidservant, it is far better than Meng Lizhen''s niece, and Meng''s, or Zheng Guogong, has a grudge. but¡­¡­ Even if Meng Bichen had the heart to abandon her biological father, her biological mother, Mrs. Xiang, and her brother-in-law, Meng Boheng, were still in the Meng family! The time when the auntie Jiaoyu was favored was about the same as the time when she conceived Meng Bizhen to his wife. That is to say, since the girl fell on the ground, she lived in the seemingly gorgeous and glorious state government. Depend on your biological mother and brother! She just wants to repay her, so as to ignore her mother and brother? When he was suspicious, he listened to Meng Bizhen and continued, "Even if you want to get married with the Meng family, don''t look for the second room! Because originally there were a lot of intrigue between the rooms of the Meng family. Some ... Do you remember that Gao Chengyu? " Sheng Weiqiao frowned subconsciously, and said, "When I was not sleeping, I ran into a self-proclaimed Gao Gongzi, but ... that seems to be fake?" "This **** is unknowable by his parents! The younger brother and my sixth brother covered his face that day, so it was fake ... wasn''t it himself?" Meng Bizhen frowned. In the eyes, it was sneer, and said, "Do you know? This **** has done bad things first, and thinks about it, but it gets worse! Formerly, he followed Mrs. Wu Anhou to greet her aunt, but she was delusional. Wants her aunt to make a decree and give you to you as a concubine! " "What ?!" Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed. After returning from Ye Yege that night, she later worried about Meng''s revenge with Gao''s. However, because the two have not been moving, even the dispute between the nightly courts has not been heard, and no rumors have been raised, but Meng Jiayan sent a gift to the door when he entered February. Sheng Weiqiao thought that Meng and Gao were worried that Gao Chengyi''s ugly rumor spread in the night without a night would be too shameless; he also intended to recruit Sheng Sleeping Crane, so he planned to expose the matter. Who knows, this is not the case at all? Eighty percent of Meng Jiayan''s gift came to the door, and the suggestion of considering the allocation of his younger sister Xu to Sheng Sleeping Crane was to paralyze them and break away afterwards! Sheng Weiqiao was frightened, and his thoughts turned! In the eyes of Meng Bizheng, he calmed down and calmed his voice, "Not to mention that I was also at the time, how could it be possible for this beast to succeed ?! Even if I was not present, my aunt would never tolerate him to do your good job. Gentlemen and daughter-in-law! They didn''t use me to speak. My aunt listened to this absurd request and was furious and scolded him fiercely! He was ordered to go back to study behind closed doors, and he would never be allowed to enter the Xinshou Palace again. One step! Let him not move you! " He also said, "Because I''m afraid that this incident will affect you, so my aunt wrote a password, and everyone was not allowed to say it. This is a confidential matter, so rest assured!" Sheng Weiqiao''s face was somber and said, "Thank you Miss 14 and thank your queen mother-in-law ... I really didn''t expect how I offended the high-ranking boy, and it was rude to treat me in the nightly pavilion. Also want me to make him a puppet ?! " "It''s none of your business. He''s jealous of his brother''s talents and angers you!" Meng Bizhen snorted and said, "But he is also stupid! You saved me, he came to Chang''an alone. My nephew did n¡¯t know, Wu''anhoufu, how could you not know? At this moment, my aunt and I have n¡¯t thanked you yet. He actually said that this kind of thing was just rushing to scold! This stupid was used by his good grandma I do n¡¯t know, I will die sooner or later !!! ¡± Speaking of the last sentence, Meng Bizhen''s stark intentions flashed in his eyes, but it was the killing of the blood outside the hall! This situation actually made Sheng Weiqiao, who was angry, change his tone, and quickly changed his tone, and said good things to Gao Chengyi: "It was only a moment of confusion that Gao Gongzi was coming, mainly because of his talent, good origin, and a group of people holding, Young people are always indifferent! If my brother did n¡¯t enter the house until he was seventeen, it is probably better than him! In the end it is your nephew, but do n¡¯t hurt your family for me. Harmony! " She can''t help but be afraid, because the tragedies of Meng Boheng, Rong Qingzui, Jiaoyu, Meng Lizhen ... all come from the hands of Sheng Hehe! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 257： Sheng Weiqiaos doubts Although Sheng Sleeping Crane claimed that these things were done very cleanly, and there were powerful accomplices to help the aftermath, as the saying goes, there is no airtight wall in the world. Besides, Sheng Weiqiao did not participate in these things, and he did not understand the details of the ins and outs. Why? Can you rest assured? At this moment, I was worried whether Meng Bizhen knew what clues were being used to swindle herself; she was also afraid that she didn''t doubt it now, and after a while, Sheng He crane made up her hands and in case what happened to Gao Chengzhang, at that time the Meng family made a little total: Alas, why do all the people at home have something to do with the Sheng brothers and sisters? So, how can you not guess the truth? After all, although Meng''s family relied on Meng Meng''s home, they are now able to occupy half of the hall, and in the final analysis, it is their own ability. Otherwise, the Shu sisters have dominated the harem for more than 20 years. They also have relatives and brothers. How come the Shu family is still unknown? Not to mention that the temples are the same as those of the Meng family. Shu Shu has only hung up until now. With an ordinary title, there is no real power at all! How could such a person be blinded for a while because of various coincidences? Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao particularly sincerely excused Gao Chengzhang: "And the reason why Gao Gongzi went directly to the queen mother-in-law and the premise requires that he is straight. Son, there are not so many twists and turns! Otherwise, if we say something bad, we The sibling''s residence in Chang''an is also not a secret. He really wants to take a bad look and take a few people over to get over his hands. You said that we can rely on the ordinary nursing homes found in those counties. Where can I resist? He is just impulsive for a while, it''s not good to take it seriously! " When she said this, she prayed secretly: Ben Xu spoke to Gao Chengyi so forgivingly. In the future, whether Gao Chengyi was not careful or was unlucky, she would die, or something. Don''t doubt us! In fact, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think about waiting for Sheng Sleeping Crane to come out of the tribunal, and discuss with him, don''t move this Gao Chengyu, but then I thought that this man will always report to me, but I''m afraid he promised himself in person. The most important thing is that after two months, Sheng Shenghe is not surnamed Sheng, and he is going to change back to Huang. By that time, he would be clear about how Gao Chengxi was blocked, and Gaomi King left and right to block him! Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao was worried about it. Don''t realize the truth between Meng and Gao at that time, but because he can''t do anything with the Sheng sleeping crane, he will turn to the Sheng family! At that time, even if the king of Gaomi intentionally sheltered, but the open gun is easy to hide and the arrow is difficult to prevent, no matter how prosperous the Sheng family is in Nanfeng County, where can it be compared with a giant like Meng? Even the Gao family of the Wangnan tribe is incomparable. Where can this not be left out? At the moment, he kept talking about Meng Bizhen''s look, for fear she didn''t believe it. But Meng Bizhen''s expression was faint, and he remained silent for a while, but said nothing, except to say: "Don''t worry about it, I know something about it." After a pause, she also said, "We just don''t recommend that my brother and Meng''s second room be married. One important reason is that my second uncle''s children are not very harmonious. The older brother has done several things in recent years. So much so that the status of the second uncle has plummeted. Although the second brother is only a second son, but because his father and son have good abilities, it has won the favor and reliance of my second uncle. In recent years, it has a meaning of coming first. Especially me The five sisters, Gao Chengzhen''s biological mother, have always been closer to my second brother. In the dispute between the older brother and the second brother, they have always stood by my second brother ... " "Meng Jiayan is my elder brother''s son. His department has not been very dominant recently, so he is anxious to turn over." "This is also the reason why the Nightless Pavilion happened, my second uncle and second uncle did not bother you ..." "Because Meng Jiayan put forward a proposal to assign my younger sister to Brother Ling, so that Brother and even Sheng can win His Majesty, after my brother''s hard request, my uncle ... he reluctantly agreed to this matter." "The reason why it is said to be reluctant is because my uncle demanded that my brother be a grandson-in-law to show that he had enough talents to show his talents." "It is conceivable that if the brother really wants to get married with Erfang, he must be caught in the intrigue of Erfang before he gets married!" "Especially I am not optimistic about my brother!" "The most important thing is that although Gao Chengzheng is not a thing, because my five sisters have won the favor of my second uncle and second uncle, my second uncle and second uncle also love him and Wuwu for him. They are very fond. The elder brother insisted on asking, even arguing with my second brother to the point where it was almost hands-on, my second uncle would not give in! "Even if you give in, you will be angry at your brothers and sisters." "With the talents of his brother, no one can be buried in trust, so why bother with his leisure?" When Meng Bizheng said these words, his tone was very bland, just like discussing the weather and eating, it was very light and light. But the sincerity in it was obvious, so Sheng Weiqiao listened a little at a time, and secretly said, "Is this lady of the fourteen really such a solid-eyed person? Just because I saved her once, this Have you sold your uncle and family? " Seeing her suspicion, Meng Bi pursed her lips and said, "Aren''t you surprised that I don''t turn towards my uncle, but towards you who is unfamiliar?" "It''s a bit." Sheng Weiqiao thought for a moment and nodded. "Actually, the reason is very simple!" Meng Bizhen smiled helplessly and ridiculed, and said indifferently, "When I was practised by three mothers and sons of Jiaoyu, I was ... Uncles and uncles, as well as those cousins ??and cousins ??who have been at least one round older than me and already have a right to speak at home, even half-brothers, who came forward and said something for me Then? Who stood up and helped me once? " She froze from the frosty eyebrows. "But when I was the most helpless in my life, I talked to my Highness Princess Wuyang for a non-professional reason, and then I accidentally went to Zheng Guogong for dinner. Your niece stood up ... I can feel that you were actually very scared at the time, afraid of being dragged in, afraid of being counted in, and causing trouble to the family ... " "But you still helped me ..." "Then why should I cling to the seemingly intimate and indifferent bloodlines, and instead ignore you as a benefactor?" Meng Bizhen said coldly, "I am only Ms. Meng 14 now. Even if I have succeeded for a few days, it is not possible to hold power for the time being! But it doesn''t matter! My aunt is old and my son is not young anymore. Only sixteen! " "In the future, the Da Mu dynasty will always be my own master!" The girl''s always indifferent face flashed a bit of ruthlessness. The hands that were originally flat on the knees followed her tightly, and sneered, "When I want to help you, I will help you, no longer need to be like today You ca n¡¯t do anything like this, even if you ¡¯re reminded to guard, you have to evade left and right, and whisper to you! I ¡¯m afraid ... I will be heard! ¡± ...... You do n¡¯t seem to be the master of the house, you want to help me, it ¡¯s more like ¡°After the master of the house, all the people who do n¡¯t look at the house will kill and kill¡±. Sheng Weiqiao looked at her with a dumbfounded smile for a while before she embarrassed and smiled: "Miss Fourteen, it doesn''t have to be this way! That kind of thing is what our girls hate most, and whoever meets it won''t sit idly. It just happened to happen. In the final analysis, it ¡¯s your deep sense of Fukuzawa ... and not only our aunt and nephew were there that day, the Lord of Jingshu also helped a lot. " "Jingshu''s person is well known to me. If it wasn''t because your aunt and nephew had saved me when I arrived, it would be impossible for her person to swim in this muddy water." However, Meng Bizhen shook her head and said very simply, "So if you really have a big favor for me, I would highly recommend your aunt and nephew! Of course, I don''t miss her. But to be honest, compared with your aunt and nephew, I''m definitely less grateful to her than to you. . " When she said that, she raised her head, and Chao Shengwei Qiao smiled with a smile. The smile was surprisingly pure and joyful, without the harshness and haze of a moment ago. "So if you ever encounter anything, you can come to me ... I''m not yet the master of the house, but I still talked in front of my aunt. I should be able to solve the idle situation for you! " Sheng Weiqiao feels a little distressed, although it is said that there is never a shortage of people in this world ... but¡­¡­ Always felt¡­¡­ In fact, Meng Bizhen''s situation is not all about gratitude. This is simply a deep concealment of the entire Meng family, so I met a person who was good to her, such as saving her aunt Sheng Weiqiao and nephew, and would rather be full of affection. It ¡¯s on people! Otherwise, even if it is a life-saving benefactor, okay, in fact Sheng Weiqiao thinks that man may not have killed Meng Bizheng that day, although if he succeeds, Meng Bizheng will be ruined even if he does not die, but because the two sides are not familiar, Meng Bizheng today These words that the child said, just take a sentence out, that is to say a lot, let alone she said so long? "Thank you for your kindness, but I specially sent my brother to Chang''an to take the test." Sheng Weiqiao tangled for a while and felt that although Meng Bizhen''s partiality and favoritism were a little disturbing, they said so much with heart and soul. , I''m not good at all but didn''t respond ... Anyway, is it a few good words! Talk about no silver! So I settled down and sincerely said, "When the gold list comes out, my sister and I are going back to Nanfeng County. I am afraid that I will never come to Changan again in this life ... My family is still speaking in Nanfeng County. , My foreign family, my aunt, are considered to be important people in the local area! So you must not worry about me, let alone for our affairs, always bother the queen mother-in-law! " "After all, even if the queen mother-in-law is your aunt, but the old people are too old, they always tell her to worry about it. Second, even if the queen mother-in-law loves you, you are not the only niece of the queen mother, after all, we always give it to us. In the early days, how can Meng''s up and down be okay? At that time, the mother-in-law will be fed together, and the palms of her hands will be filled with meat. Wouldn''t it be difficult for the mother-in-law? "Three come ... I said this thing, don''t be sad: I saw your majesty Zhaoyi''s mother very much that day when she was faceless in the night, and you ... you are doing this succession now, even if it is a well-known six The Lord of the Palace, I am afraid it will not be easy. If we are distracted again, we may be caught by the handle. " "In this case, we must be disturbed even if we benefit from you." "After all ... I saved you that day, and I hope you can be good ..." Sheng Weiqiao racked his brains and said the heart-warming words that he had heard from elders and ordinary people from all walks of life. After all, for 15 years in the professional palm pearl, she had a lot of experience to coax her, and the experience of coaxing people was not good. I can only take the words that others used to show concern for themselves, and after deleting, we come to parrot. It seems that Meng Bizhen rarely heard such appeasement and care, only half of them were heard, and his eyes became red. This situation made Sheng Weiqiao a bit inexplicably embarrassed and subconsciously stopped his mouth. "... It''s the first time I''ve heard anything that cares about me like this." Meng Bizhe saw this, looking down slightly, covering the water under her eyes, showing a self-deprecating smile, "I didn''t expect that I haven''t met a few times. You told me. " ... How miserable have you been at the Meng family before? Sheng Weiqiao was suspicious: "Ms. Meng Shishi ... wouldn''t she be pretending?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 258： Go back to Ningweihou House and borrow! Because even if Zheng Guogong had a pain for Shi Jiao Jiao before, Meng Bizheng was sad that he was the same age as Jiao Yu''s biological daughter Meng Lizhen, so that he could not get Zheng Guogong''s love from a young age. , Is also the sister-in-law of Zheng Guogong! Wu Anhou and Cheng Yanghou, two uncles of Meng Bizhen, or because of the order of the eldest and young children, and the emperor Meng''s pain to Zheng Guogong, did not dare to publicly ask about the elder brother''s back house, and even did not want to privately pull the wife to the mother and son A handful. but¡­¡­ Meng is a clan! Regardless of the generation of Zheng Guogong, let ¡¯s talk about Meng Bizhen ¡¯s peers. Men and women are ranked separately, and she is ranked 14th, which means that her half-sisters and cousins ??add up to 13! And there are ten brothers! The first son of Wu''an Hou, who she called "brother", is also Wu''an Hou Shizi and Meng Boshen, the eldest son of the Meng family. This year is already forty! Meng Boshen''s uncle''s eldest son, Meng Jiayan, the man with the word "Junyu" that Sheng Weiqiao has seen, is several years older than Sheng Sleeping Crane, both twenty-five and sixty! In fact, Gao Chengxi is three years older than Meng Biji! It can be seen that the third generation of the Meng family is the number of nephews and nephews and nephews of Meng Bizhen! so many people¡­¡­ It is no secret that Meng Bizhen ¡¯s three sad situations are not easy to interfere with the housework of Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government. There is no one in private to give them a hand, even if it is a few words of warm heart? Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but feel that this was really impossible. First of all, the Meng clan and the extra-kins are estimated to have nearly a hundred people. Some of these people are indifferent to the blood and their relatives are still common sense, but all of them are like this ... How did such a Meng family quickly rise, and even divided equally with Gaomi Wang, the emperor''s younger brother and the emperor''s beloved son? Secondly, even if it is not a blood relationship, from the perspective of pure interests, although Mrs. Xiang has fallen out of favor in front of Zheng Guogong and has no support from her family, as a confidante woman once used by Queen Mother Meng, she has a good relationship with Zheng Guogong''s son Meng Boqin. Zheng Guogong''s attitude shouldn''t make her lose respect and support on the scene? After all, she was speechless in front of Zheng Guogong, but in the presence of Queen Mother Meng and Meng Boqin, she still weighed heavily. In the face of these two people, why did Meng Bichen never hear a few words? Not to mention that Sheng Weiqiao had seen the brothers and sisters in the fourth room of the Meng family. The other members of the Meng family did not say, and said that Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihuan siblings turned to his wife from her aunt Jiaoyu. Will they be less attentive to Meng Bizhen? So even if Meng Bizhen was in a bad situation in Zheng Guo''s Mansion, how could he not be so easily moved? ¡­ Speaking of awful words, the environment in which this 14-year-old girl grew up was miserable. She was born in Gaomi, Gaomi, but she lived on the island when she was five years old. Until now, she is the "mother who died in Gaomi''s palace." Sheng sleeping crane? No one is so deceived like Sheng He ... Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help wondering, "She won''t know that I''m easy to be fooled ... Ah! It''s my simple temperament ... I''m not right! I''m honest ... I''m not good at this expression! It should be my kindness ... well, it''s Kindness! So deliberately pretending to be grateful and moved, trying to lie to me ??? Although I do n¡¯t know what Meng Biyi wants to lie to her, Sheng Weiqiao thinks more and more that she should be right. After all, if Meng Biyi is a bullied girl from an ordinary family, she has little knowledge, no ambition, and is not familiar with it. The benefactor''s heart and lungs, there is another saying; but this group of relatives, a group of relatives who have been in contact since childhood, are the most powerful people in the Damu Dynasty, and say something awkward. Those who are close to Zhu are close to those who are close to Mo. This circle has been soaked for a long time. How much can a minion and his servant have a deputy mind, not to mention Meng Bizheng, who has a pair of younger brothers and sisters who have the original pair of brothers and sisters? Sheng Weiqiao therefore sighed in his heart, saying that this Chang''an City really taught him that he didn''t like it, and obviously saved people, but he still had to be counted? !! She thought about it, and she showed absent-mindedness on her face. Meng Bichen noticed, and asked, "What''s wrong?" "... I''m thinking of my sister and niece at home." Sheng Weiqiao was shocked, and quickly pulled Sheng Weiyi as a cover. Speaking now, it is really good to have a child at home. Don''t be too convenient to pull it out for reasons! At this moment, she can righteously say, "My brother came in this morning, and now we have three girls at home. My eight younger sister was so young that she hurried out and only told her She said, I do n¡¯t know if she will get up and see if I can make a noise? " After saying this, she felt that she was complaining about Meng Bizhen, and quickly remedied, "My sister is all right, but it''s too sticky to me. I usually separate from her a little, and she will find me ..." I was also afraid that this would discredit Sheng Weiyi and continue to remedy, "Fortunately, she will be ten years old in the New Year, and it should not be the case when she grows up in the future." "This is how you treat her." Meng Bizhen listened quietly, with some meaning in her eyes, and wondered whether she thought she had a brother and sister, but she was also a half-mother, and she was particularly wrong, so Seeing that the sisters of Shengjia are feeling good, they start to sigh? But this kind of feeling only appeared for a while, and she was gathered up, smiling slightly, "I originally wanted to keep you for lunch, but now ... I won''t delay you." Sheng Weiqiao regretted a few words and said something like "I missed you with Miss Fourteen at the same time. If you have a young sister at home who is not at ease and would like to stay with you for a while", she will be happy. Retired. Listening to her sweet words, Meng Bishu opened her eyebrows, and her tightly pressed sakura lips were rarely raised. Not only did she send her to the gate of the palace, she also whispered: "I heard that you have a good relationship with Ningweihou Mansion? On the days when the brother entered, should the three of you sisters stay in Ningweihoufu House for a few days! After all, Gao Chengzheng, although this will also enter the venue, I am afraid that he may have something to stay before the admission, It ¡¯s aimed at you during this period ... In the end, your house is said to be small, and you have two strong men in it. There is no place to hide. It really teaches people not to worry! " Sheng Weiqiao, who said this, suddenly changed his face, and said, "The queen mother-in-law has reprimanded him, how dare he even dare ?!" "You have seen that person, and you still don''t know what kind of goods it is?" Meng Biyi smiled. "He is spoilt at home. Except for reading books by talent, it is nothing! It is me! The five elder sisters regarded this son as something rare, and thought that he was so good ... This kind of person had been well used, and he would have been savagely quitted that day. If I think about it, my mind will be hot, What can''t be done ?! " She gazed at Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes and said meaningfully, "Even if you think about it, Gao Chengzheng will avenge you and send a few people to the door. The little nursing home you brought can''t resist it ... you say so Simple method, why don''t some people use it? Anyway, you can''t catch the current situation, and the people behind the scenes don''t admit it. You can still get things out of your grandson''s head out of thin air ?! " Sheng Weiqiao chewed the words carefully, his heart cold, and subconsciously said, "Meng Junyu?" Seeing Meng Bizhen nodding slightly, the girl took a sip of air-conditioning, and could not help telling her more, nodded: "I''ll go back to pack things and go to Ningweihou House to borrow!" "Miss, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly said goodbye to Meng Bizhen. After leaving the palace door, he was anxious to get on the carriage, and urged the driver to hurry and return to the house. In addition, the driver ¡¯s actions are actually very neat. Sheng Weiqiao did not stop when he urged him. This situation is very unusual, even if the next-to-be big maid who was brought into the palace by her is a newly promoted chrysanthemum. I could n¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Although it ¡¯s spring, but the cold winter is still there, there is still snow on the road, the carriage is too fast, in case the wheels slip, or you lose your feet ...¡± "Anyway, as fast as possible!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, thinking that Sheng Sleeping Crane entered the scene, cousin Sheng Weizhang was young, and niece grandson Sun Yingjiang was the same age as himself, but besides martial arts, he was not able to support the overall situation. If you have a three-pronged and two-pronged, and Meng''s plan falls down, it will only worsen! Then I pressed my heart and told the driver across the curtain, "Look at the road while driving, don''t make a mistake!" "Our house is not far from the palace door." Ju Li whispered to comfort her, and asked again, "What the **** is wrong?" When Meng Bizheng sent someone to the gate of the palace just now, he pulled the words that Sheng Weiqiao said, and deliberately avoided them, so Juli didn''t know why Sheng Weiqiao was so anxious to go back to the mansion suddenly? "Miss Fourteen Meng Caimeng told me ..." At the moment, Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and after a brief recap, Ju Li was puzzled: "Miss, since the queen mother-in-law said it by herself, Gao Gongzi is not allowed to move you, Gao Gongzi will be favored again Broken. As for such boldness, is it a blatant disobedience to the queen mother-in-law? " Although Queen Mother Meng never interfered in the administration of the court, she was the natural son and mother, after all, she had a strong voice in matters outside the administration of the court. In particular, as the son of Meng''s in-laws, Gao Chengxi is a serious younger queen of the Empress Dowager. If there is no respect for the Empress Dowager, will there be more reasons to disrespect the Empress Dowager? After all, it can be said that Queen Meng''s juniors first despised Queen Meng in the first place ... How could Meng make such a thing happen? !! "... This is not a question of Gao Chengzhang''s daring! This man''s biological mother, Miss Meng Jiawu and one of his uncles, Wu''an Hou Yi''s second son and Meng Jia''s second son, are good." Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and said, "And the second son of Mencius has a bad relationship with his brother Meng Dameng, that is, Wu''an Hou Shizi! Gao Chengyi looked at him as a much-loved and lawless person. According to his temper, even if he was the queen mother-in-law Rebuke and stop, and still go it alone, it is impossible! " "So at this time, if we are attacked ... who do you think the queen mother-in-law suspects first?" "If there is evidence or something like that, do you think the queen mother-in-law will easily spare Gao Chengyi ?!" "Even if the queen mother-in-law thinks of blood, she is willing to raise her hand!" "As long as this matter is preached, in order to maintain the dignity of the queen mother-in-law, Meng will also take the initiative to treat Gao Chengyu, and even Gao''s fierce! "So, even if the second son of Meng Meng is clever, he will at best protect himself from being affected, but his original powerful ally, Miss Meng Wu, is also a family!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 259： Nans imagination ... Seeing Ju Li''s mouth wide open, Sheng Weiqiao squeezed his forehead, sneered, and continued: "And ... I didn''t say that Meng Junyu was the eldest son of Wu''an Hou Shizi, implying that my brother, as long as he got a good place in the Spring Festival "Have you assigned your sister to him?" "With the talent of my brother and the wealth of my grand family, it is not difficult to marry the granddaughter of the prince. Others don''t say, just talking about their Meng family, girls of marriageable age, are not a minority!" "Even if the second room of Meng Junyu where Meng Junyu is located, his aunt Meng Lizhen, who is ranked twelve, is still in the middle of the word!" "The Wu''an Hou Shizi line is not very proud of Wu Anhou in recent years. If the brother really earns a good position in the Spring Festival, it is not necessarily only Meng who wants to recruit him as a concubine. Even if it is Meng, the brother may not Be his brother-in-law! " "but¡­¡­" "If Gao Chengxi violates the queen mother-in-law''s rhetoric and treats us with poison, Meng Junyu''s ''scratched by accident'' and rescued us, you said, can Sheng family not repay him ?!" Sheng Weiqiao Shen Shen said, "So why can''t I rush back immediately, take my eighth sister and Ying Jiang, and borrow at Ningweihou Mansion for safety? In case of late, they took the lead first, for nothing. Yes, aren''t we going to be dragged into the water ?! " ... Although Xu Zijing and his wife begged softly for a long time after they were evicted from Ningweihou Mansion, they refused to move back. It was awkward to think of them immediately when they were in danger, but Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help it. The days when their group came to Chang''an are too short. Although they don''t only know the Xu family, they are suitable for accepting them to borrow and provide asylum. After all, like Tu Ruchuan, don''t live in the past to avoid disasters, but also torment people ... Tu Ruchuan is just a long history of a long princess! Xu Zijing is a marquis. He attacked the marquis palace and broke into the house where he was not qualified to call the palace. These are two concepts! Moreover, the guards of Ningweihou Mansion were all changed by Xu Zijing''s relatives. On strength, ordinary murderers, and 80% were not their opponents ... Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t care less about this humiliating moment! ... She is not stupid enough to put herself, Sheng Weiyi, and Gongsun in danger for the sake of face! Ningweihou House, backyard. As soon as Xu Caikui came back, she met her mother Nanshi. After waiting for Nanshi to question, she hinted to clear the market. Then she said, "The host of Qingfang County seems to have frustrated and ruined the appearance of her younger brother Wang Xiaosi." Things. Nan''s face changed as soon as he heard it: "How could there be such a thing? !!! This Gaomi palace is simply deceiving people too much !!!" "Sister Shi is just skeptical, so let me not speak out, lest misunderstanding not only embarrassment, but also offend Gaomi''s palace." Xu Caikui saw her react so strongly and quickly calmed. Only Nanshi heard the words and was even more excited. He patted the case and said, "What doubt! I think this is 80% true! You don''t want to think about it, that Rong Qing drunk said that he was the little prince of Gaomi''s palace. However, when others were good before, although they were only second sons, they could not inherit the title of King Gaomi, but they were supported by King Gaomi, and they were not at home, even if they did n¡¯t have their own names, they were mixed with one another. In the future, I will share some family properties and the dowry of the princess, and I will not worry about the livelihood of the Gaomis and his wife when they are gone! " "But now that others are abolished, their looks are ruined! What else can they do in the future?" "He is not the eldest son. The industry of Gaomi Palace must not have a big head!" "As for the dowry of Princess Gaomi, it is said that since Princess Gaomi became seriously ill and did not appear before or after people, she has alienated a few of her biological children, and she is more concerned about Shizi and Qingfang County." "So the mother''s makeup is so bad that he can''t get a few things!" "So he can now be supported by the elders'' affection, and the elders will go in the future. What will he do?" "It''s hard to keep his brother and sister out of the house?" "Brothers born by his mother must take full responsibility, but it is not as simple as adding two pairs of chopsticks! Not to mention eating and chewing all the year round, clothes adornment at all times, and manpower to serve ... ¡­ Slightly worse, that is to be used as donkeys and lungs, and to teach people about their harsh brothers! " "As far as his injury is concerned, it is said that it hasn''t been okay yet? He may continue to take medicine in the future. Can he use the medicine as his identity?" "At that time, if you only pay for this medicine, you will have to learn how to spend more money on seeking medicine from Yichun Hou, Princess Yang Yang, and you will not be able to bear it!" "After all, do they also have children to care for?" Nan''s gritted his teeth and said, "This isn''t it, aren''t you saying that when Qiaoer and Heer went out to see the house, he took a picture with the host of Gongfang County. Although he didn''t buy the house, did he please?" "Xu was because the house they were looking at was so expensive that the host of Qingfang County noticed Sheng''s net worth. So, just ask: the co-owner Sheng is now your master, and you are the master of Nanfeng. He is still the eldest son of Yuan Yuan. He will certainly take the richest share in the future! " "While cooperating with you, Shi Bo has a very skillful business, but his daughter-in-law is very thin. He will not say one son and one daughter under his knees, but he also particularly prefers Qiaoer, the original wife-in-law ?!" "In this case, the fool can think of Qiaoer''s future dowry, it must not be ordinary rich!" "If you marry Qiaoer for that Rong Qingzui, not only does Rong Qingzui need to worry about the future of Gaomi''s palace, but you also have the ability of the Shibo and the benefit of Heer. ... they are really a good idea for the Gaomi Palace! " "Marry a father and brother to love the daughter-in-law who the mother cares about, and you can use Shi Ran to throw away the burden that was already heavy and troublesome !!!" "Only pitiful Qiao''s child, whoever provokes him will suffer such grievances, and will be pitted in his life !!!" Speaking of the last sentence, Nan''s gritted his teeth, as if the conspiracy of Gaomi''s palace had succeeded, Sheng Weiqiao had made Rong Qing drunk his wife ... Xu Caikui who was stunned: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" It took a long time to return to God, and said, "Mother ... this ... is this true ?!" "80% can''t be wrong!" Nan''s face was calm and determined, "You must first tell Joel about this, and don''t tell it out! So, wait for your father to come back today, I will make a good total with him Something! " Thinking of the power of the Gaomi Palace, he gritted his teeth. "Although your brother is not upset and not worthy of being a good child, but ... if there is no other way, he can only let him stand first, and he will tell him to follow Qiao''er has agreed to marry and teaches Gaomi''s palace to die! " Sighing, "Looking back at the wind, let your brother do something furious, let Sheng Jia reasonably retreat from his family ... Anyway, the little bunny is thinking about fooling around all day, it was not a good thing!" Xu Caikui: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Although she and Xu Baomo haven''t seen each other for a long time, after all, they are the same brothers and sisters of the same father and mother. Xu Baomo is a person who can not only control herself in terms of female color, but also attracts people''s hate. In fact, it is still possible . Not bad for both sisters. Recently, Xu Caikui was preparing to marry. He also specifically convinced his parents to give Xu Caikui a set of precious jewellery that was intended to be left to Xu Jiaer''s daughter-in-law. So Xu Caikui has a lot of affection for this elder brother, and he carefully opposed it at this moment, "Mother, isn''t this good for Big Brother? In case someone believes that Big Brother is such a person, who would still ration the girl Brother? " "No one is best to marry him !!!" However, Nan Shi heard the words and said angrily, "As for his day-to-day life, he asked for the virtues of Liu, who did not make ten eight illegitimate children before he married my daughter-in-law into the door. The girl ran over and hugged my leg and shouted ''grandmother'', I''m thankful! How solemn and innocent is our old Xu family, your grandfather, your father, including your father-in-law, which is not clean and comfortable. , Will keep a widow for a lifetime ?! " "Just because he was pampered by your grandfather and grandmother, he was all ages at a young age ... This is really the age of your grandfather and grandmother, and he has no heart for the younger generation. If this is done in front of me and your father, If I grow up, if I do n¡¯t change, I am afraid that I will be killed !!! '''' "Such a thing, when it comes to marrying his wife, he is not guilty. Both my father and I are guilty for him!" "In case the daughter-in-law discovers his true face after entering the door in the future, can''t you think our old Xu''s family is cheating ?!" "Knowing what kind of goods this thing is, I''ve coaxed a good girl into it ... if his reputation is broken and no one will marry, I''m still relieved with your father, the right is for the old Xu family to accumulate virtue! " Looking at the appearance of Nan''s hate for iron and steel, Xu Caikui twitched: "Mother! Brother is the only son-in-law of our old Xu family! If he is not married, our old Xu family has no one to inherit, this ... this Deji No amount of it would be useful! " Nan''s brow frowned, and she was about to speak. At this moment, her close-fitting big girl Chen Chen knocked on the door and obscured by the door: "Mrs., Miss II: Miss Sheng San suddenly came with Miss Sheng Ba and Miss Sheng Sun! The slaves saw that they seemed to be in a hurry, as if they met something ... " The three words "things like that" haven''t had time to export. The frightened Nanshi has taken three steps and made two steps. He rushed down and opened the door. He shouted, "Where is that man ?! Where is the man ?! Injured ?! " "People are serving tea in the flower hall now," Chen Sha said busyly. "The three ladies looked at the clothes neatly. Although the adornments were incomplete and looked like they were mindful, they didn''t look like they were in danger ... It should have come immediately after receiving any news! " Nanshi was relieved, and murmured, "Fortunately, the children are smart!" She could not change the guest dress, and hurried to the flower hall. When the three saw Sheng Weiqiao holding the tea bowl, they sat next to each other ... But Chen Sha said something inconsistent: Sheng Weiqiao closed his eyebrows tightly, and he was attentive to other things. For the two girls, Gongsun Yingjiang was bewildered, while Sheng Weiyi was full of drowsiness. If it weren''t for the persuasion, it seemed as if she was going to curl up into the circle chair to make up for it. No wonder, Sheng Weiqiao was worried that he would be affected by the intrigue of Meng''s second room. After leaving the palace, he urged the carriage to move quickly, rushed back to the house, entered the door, and had no time to clean up. He rushed into the interior of the compartment and sent Gongsun Ying Jiang and Sheng Weiyi shouted, and ordered the girls to dress them in various ways. The two girls knew how to understand, but did not understand anything, so she was dragged into a carriage and rushed to Ningweihou House. It''s up! At this moment, Gongsun Yingjiang is still dazed because he is older; Sheng Weiyi is young and not used to the climate of Chang''an. Don''t he want to sleep? "Qiaoer, what''s wrong?" But because of the reaction of Gongsun Yingjiang and Sheng Weiyi, Chen Sha said that "it doesn''t look like it is in danger. It should have come immediately after receiving any news." When Nanshi saw this, a big rock in his heart was put down a little, and he was worried and asked, "But what happened?" Xu Caikui, who followed her behind, also asked, worried, "Sister, did you just say it on the road ...?" Should Nan''s guess, the master of Qingfang County, or the palace of Gaomi, forced the house to go so fast? The mother and daughter felt that the matter could not be spread, and the effort of interrogation had sent all the people down. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 260： Sheng Weiqiao vomiting blood silently Sheng Weiqiao got up and gave them a courtesy. After being pressed down by Nanshi, he was about to open his eyes. He touched Shengweiyu who was dozing off. He thought about it and said to Nanshi: "Sister-in-law, eight sisters are young. Place first? " Nanshi understands that this is very important. She is afraid that Sheng Weiyi is young, and he turns around and tells someone else, or leaks out accidentally. He is busy saying to Xu Caikui, "What are you doing? Do n¡¯t hurry up and call someone to come in, Husband to your house ?! " Xu Caikui hurried out and shouted a strong and delicate wife who came in and hugged Sheng Weiyi to the pastel house of their sister. In this way, all the adults left in the room were sensible adults. Sheng Weiqiao smiled reluctantly and said, "My aunt, Xu Shimei, I came here with my eighth sister and Ying Jiang in a hurry. I came to ask for help ... we might I ¡¯m in trouble, so I want to come to Houfu for a few days, do n¡¯t you know? Although she knew that the Xu family would probably not refuse this, but when she said that, she stopped by Xu Caikui and said that if Xu Caikui didn''t agree, then I''m afraid that she had to leave Changan one way in advance? ... but this road is not safe. After all, Meng is not confined to the forces of Chang''an. If Wu''an Hou Shizi and Meng Jiayan are iron-hearted, they will fight against them under the banner of Gao Chengyi. After leaving Changan, they will not be very peaceful ... Maybe because of leaving Tianzi''s feet, it is more sad? Worrying himself, Nanshi stared at Xu Caikui fiercely, clearly saying "Dare to say a word", Xu Caikui''s face was red-eared and whispered, "Mother, what do you look at me like this? I am Worry has no chance to make up for the mistakes of the past! " I turned to the next one, "Sister Shi, I was not sensible at first, and it is hard for you to give me this opportunity now. I''m really too happy to have it! If you want to live here all the time!" "That''s exactly what it is!" Nanshi narrowed his eyes and changed his color, and Shengwei Weiqiao said, "If it wasn''t for Heer who wouldn''t let go, the aunt would have wanted to take you back!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, showing a touch of relaxation, he asked, "However, my aunt is not disgusting, but is concerned about you ... what trouble have you encountered?" "In fact, it is only possible," Sheng Weiqiao said busyly. "It is really big. Trouble, we dare not come over." Speaking of this, seeing Nan''s disapproval, he quickly speeded up the explanation, "It was Ms. Fourteen that Ms. Cai invited me to talk to Xinshou Palace, and reminded me when I left. It may affect us. I am worried that I will be involved in such a storm, so I want to come to Hou House to borrow, just in case! " Talking about the grudges between Wu''an Hou Shizi, Wu''an Hou''s second son, and the five women, as Meng Bizhi said, to prove that she didn''t mean to pit the Xu family intentionally. Indeed, the trouble this time, Ningweihoufu can handle it. Yes ... Wu An Hou Shizi and Meng Junyu, and Gao Chengyu, dare to find a few people to sneak into the mansion, but certainly not dare to break into Ningweihou Mansion. But Nanshi listened suspiciously, "Qiaoer, this Ms. Fourteen ... doesn''t seem to be familiar with you, right? Why would you specifically call you into the palace to disclose such news?" She said that she was wrong. She was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao would think more, and added: "I am worried. The so-called" Meng "cannot be written in one stroke. Does she see that you have a simple temperament and want to use you?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and felt that the chest hurts: so I have a simple temperament, and everyone knows ... No, should everyone think so? ? ? This is so sad ... Ben Q always thought he was very smart, okay? !! She spit out her mouth silently and was weak: "Auntie, I actually think so too! It is because of the things that never happened before that that really offended Gao Chengyi. According to Ms. Ms. 14th, Gao Chengyi was quite close to Wu Anhou. Status, I am afraid that he will make any arrangements before the end of the day, even if he does not do so, I am afraid that Meng Junyu and his son will act in the name of him. Therefore, he did not dare to take risks, immediately after leaving the palace, he took his eighth sister and Ying Jiang came here. I don''t understand the purpose of Ms. Shiji telling me the news? " "You''re right!" Nan''s busy said, "This kind of relationship is a matter of safety and security, it is definitely more credible than unbelievable!" But then frowned again, "But Miss Meng Shishi ... why did she suddenly show her such kindness? Did she have resentment with Meng''s second room and wanted to kill with a knife?" At this time Xu Caikui interjected: "Mother, shouldn''t it be? The Meng family''s four-bedroom, which is regarded as the most important queen mother in the big room, is also the most powerful. Not to mention why the Meng family''s second room offends the fourteen lady in the large room, just It is said that Ms. Meng Shishi is dissatisfied with the second room. Even if Zheng Guogong did not present this decent sue to the second room, with her favor in front of the queen mother-in-law, you can beg for the queen mother-in-law! " She hesitated to look at Sheng Weiqiao before continuing, "Sister, I have no other meaning! But after all, Shi Bo has been printing for many years, and his influence in Chaotang is limited. My father''s power status is also not comparable to Meng''s. . So even if we now know that the second house of Meng''s is not good for you, but without evidence, you can''t find Meng''s theory. In this regard, Ms. 14 may not know, if you want to design Sheng The family revenge against the second room of Meng''s ... it doesn''t seem to make much sense? " After all, the current Shengjia can''t deal with Meng''s ... even if it is only for the second room of Meng''s, there is nothing they can do. Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, thought for a while, and said that Meng Bizhen was rescued by himself and Gongsun Yingjiang and Ye Yehe. After all, it is related to the famous successors of the successor. It is not necessary, but it is better not to go out, but The future of this man can be revealed. Then: "I''m going to the palace today, Ms. Meng Shishi also told me something, that is ..." She paused before whispering, "She''s almost recovered from her previous injury, and Minger will be transferred back to Zheng Guo''s Mansion, waiting for the mission ... it''s her mission to succeed!" The news, the top powers, or the powers with real power and close ties to the palace, have known for a long time. The Lian Sheng family and others were already aware of the fact that Tu Ruchuan had first acquired the moon near the water tower. However, Ningweihou Mansion, the status on the scene, is not low in this city of Chang''an, but because the birth of Xu Zijing and the couple is not high, there is no family support, and they have been reluctant to be in the Gaomi King and Meng family. Choosing between the two parties who split the court, the understanding of the upper-level news is far from being rapid and timely, and they have been blinded by the drums. At this moment, the mother and daughter of the Nan family were shocked and said, "Seriously ?!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodded affirmatively, Nanshi bowed his head and thought for a while, then clapped his hands and said, "Then I know why Miss Meng Shishi wants to show you good! Bacheng, it''s your idea to beat Qiaoer!" He pointed to his daughter Xu Caikui and said, "When you came here, I was talking to Caikui about the fact that the host of Qingfang County was trying to get you to marry her brother Rong who was a waste and ruined his face! Now look Come, not only is Gaomi''s palace not a thing, Meng''s is obviously unscrupulous and conscience !!! " Then he recounted his previous inferences, "Then Meng Boheng, as a compatriot of Ms. XIV, was not the eldest son, but was born out of the room. There was also a half-brother who was beloved and born to Zheng Guogong''s favor, But Meng''s will be rich like oil cooking after all! " "Even if he can''t read, he hasn''t heard of any great ability, but relying on his family''s shelter to seek an errand in the DPRK, he will not worry about supporting his family in the future!" "But who told him to be blessed and chased the host of Jingshu County to Bishui County? It was so good that he almost lost his life? Even if he was lucky, he hasn''t returned to Chang''an from now on. It is estimated that the situation It ¡¯s not much better, it ¡¯s not as good as drunkenness! ¡± "This is definitely not the case, not even helping the family to take care of the industry." "In this way, for his future livelihood, what can he expect besides the things he separated from, the makeup of his parents and his wife''s dowry ?!" "If you want to split up, the things in Zheng Guogong''s government must belong to Zheng Guogong''s son! Zheng Guogong''s private house, most of it must be the Meng Shigong Meng Si''an who spoke out of Jiaoyu! It''s this Meng Boheng''s turn?" "If your mother-in-law''s makeup is embarrassing, it''s not that Mrs. Xiang''s background is high! Her mother-in-law is simply destitute, or else the life will continue, and a few parents are cruel enough to sell their biological flesh to be a slave, or go into that unpredictable palace. Go? Even if I have a good life with my wife, I am deeply appreciated by the queen mother-in-law. However, the queen mother-in-law''s years of rewards have also been taken by her to subsidize her family. I have left it to Meng Boheng ... In fact, this is impossible, not to mention that for the mother, the palms of the hands are all flesh, that is to say that Ms. 14 is about to become the successor. Supported her, didn''t she ?! " "In this case, Meng Boheng''s situation might as well be drunk!" "It ¡¯s so good to have a drunk mother-in-law, Princess Gaomi is from a large family. Even if there are many children under her knees, everyone can get more than Mrs. Xiang can give Meng Boheng!" "In this case, Meng''s, or, to say, the natural mother, Mrs. Xiang, and the compatriot sister, Ms. Fourteen, wanted to give Meng Boheng a rich dowry wife''s desire!" "And Qiaoer, you are good, good-natured, and loved by your parents. There are many industries in the family, and you have always been willing to you. Your elder brother Heer is still a capable ... You said that Mrs. Xiang and Ms. Meng Shisi would give Meng Boheng Is there a better candidate for you in the future ?! " Nan''s majestic breath came down, and the three people, Xu Caikui, Sheng Weiqiao, and Gongsun Yingjiang, who listened straight to the scene, stayed on the spot! For a long time, Sheng Weiqiao just said, "This ... isn''t that possible?" How did you say that you saved Meng Bizhen? Even if you do n¡¯t expect the Lord to repay yourself with all your heart, is this kind of revenge? !! Isn''t this ridiculous? !! "How impossible ?!" However, Nan''s one shot case, determinedly, "Your child''s family does not understand the sinister heart! Especially in this kind of family, from the master to the descendants, who does not have a nine-hearted heart, are mixed I ca n¡¯t go on! Otherwise, my aunt, I ¡¯ve been a wife for a few years, and I still ca n¡¯t talk about the same thing as the **** and noblewoman? In the final analysis, it ¡¯s not because we are serious people. Ca n¡¯t they learn the twists and turns in their deep house courtyard? ¡± If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 261： Dont help Xiaoniang get Xu Baomos hand! !! !! "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Nanshi said so surely, it was so intrusive that it was so infectious that Sheng Weiqiao opened his mouth for a moment and hesitated, "Then ... I will stay away from Ms. 14th in the future. Come on! " Although she did not want to believe that Meng Bizhen would be this kind of person, after all, no one who hoped to take risks to save him was a white-eyed wolf. However, thinking of the news that Meng Guihuan had previously told in private, Mrs. Xiang wanted to tell herself to her biological son Meng Boheng early in the morning. of. Despite the news at that time, after analysis by Sheng Hehe, it may not be true, but now listening to Nan''s inference ... It was also when Sheng Weiqiao himself was in Xinshou Palace, he became suspicious of Meng Bizheng, and it was a little bit a bit Bewildered. So she groaned, "Fortunately, I will return to Namcheon-gun after a few days." "It''s so early?" Xu Caikui said unexpectedly. "I won''t be in the cabinet until April. Shouldn''t my sister leave without drinking my wedding?" At this time, the unmarried girl took the initiative to say that she would go out to the court with her wine. It was very unrequited, but there would be no outsiders. Naturally, no one would laugh at her. Nanshi also gave her daughter a voice: "That ¡¯s why it ¡¯s rare. Come here, why did you go back so early? Not only is the wedding wine picking, but also the scenery of Chang''an, which can not be seen in less than the season! This is all here, how can you just spend a few days in the city? Are you gone? " "My mother is pregnant at this moment, and it is considered to be the second half of the day. I want to go back and accompany her earlier." Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "Anyway, this time I came to Chang''an to send my brother over to take the exam. See When you come to Xingbang, you can rest assured. Although you can''t say that the Xingbang of the left and right kingdoms is the gold list, it is almost the same. " She said so, and Nan''s mother and daughter were silent for a moment, and they all showed embarrassment and guilt. They all thought, "Where was this girl to send her brother to take the test? It was for the marriage with my family. It was a good thing that I would marry them after thinking of the title on the gold list. Who knows that their children are so disappointed, and the good marriage is so yellow ... Now they still want to return to their hometown, eh! " So the atmosphere in the room was stagnant for a while, and Nanshi only smiled and said with a smile: "Forget it, let''s not talk about those. You are willing to come back and live, this is really a great event! Looking back, your uncle returned to see you, it must be also I am very happy! In this way, you come here in a hurry, first look at what you need to fill in, and let people get ready quickly during the day ... Can the place still live at the original festival of red pavilions, Jiaohuanglou and Qiazixuan? ? " Xu Caikui added: "People have been cleaning those places all the time, and the earth dragon has been passing, so if you clean up a little, you can live in it!" It can be seen that the Xu family really hopes that the Sheng family and their party can move back to live, even if they knew that the hope was slim, but they did not want to give up ... Although it is estimated that at least 50% of this faction was heard that Xu Laohouye once intended I came to Chang''an in person to show it to Lao Houye, but the family of the World Friends, facing a group of juniors, was really bothered to do this. Sheng Weiqiao was very moved, thanked him, and after talking with each other, he felt that the relationship had been a lot closer. The atmosphere was more polite at first, but after a while, it was a bit of water.milk.communicating.melting Meaning. At this time, Nan''s got up and planned to send Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang to the residence in person. Chen Sha went out without thinking about them, and said, "Mrs., the people who went to Xiazhou are back. In addition to the things, they also brought that. The message from the side is about my in-laws. " Although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what Ningweihou House sent people to Xiazhou, when he heard the word "Master", he understood that 80% was related to the marriage of Xu Caikui, and he said, "Sister, you send someone Come with us, it matters! " "It wasn''t news from across the street. I waited for the answer and turned around. What''s the matter?" But Nanshi waved his hand and said to Chen Sha. Don''t look at the occasion ... Qiao Er are some of them, and that **** wants you to rush like this ?! " Even so, Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang were still afraid of affecting Xu Caikui''s marriage. After Nanshi led them to the Red Festival, they insisted that she turn to the back hall to observe the matter. However, Xu Caikui stayed and helped them arrange their accommodation. Speaking of Sheng Weiqiao and his team, they lived in Ningweihoufu for a few days, but because they came to Chang''an at that time, after a long journey, they were uneasy in mind, and they were concerned about the Bishui County, followed by Xu Caikui''s order for the guest. It turned out that they didn''t take a closer look at these several pavilions. At this moment, when I looked carefully, I found that this festival is really good. It is located on the lakeside. There are many beautiful flowers in the courtyard, and the moss is green and the path is gentle. Because of the season, although the wind reaching out and holding it with its own hands is steep, the snow under the steps has struggled a little bit of green. Looking at Qingya quiet and vibrant. The Jiaohuangxuan assigned to Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Yingjiang also have their own advantages, and they are the best places in Houfu''s backyard. This time, Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang could not help but thank Xu Caikui again, because thinking about the matter that Hou Fu sent people to Xiazhou to return to life, Sheng Weiqiao knew that Xu Caikui would not mention it, but he must remember it, so he cleared up a little Next, I was tired of excuses and wanted to rest, so that Xu Caikui could go back to the backyard to find out the news of his fiance''s home. However, after Xu Caikui left, Gongsun Yingjiang followed the red festival, and complained to Sheng Weiqiao: "Aunt, if you just want to avoid the backhand of Wu''an Houzi''s line, why should you return to Ning? Excuse me, how about the Weihou House? Before my uncle bought the Grange secretly outside the city, we could quietly move there and stay for a few days! That place is not a little bigger than the grand house, and it is so big beside the mountains and the water In a place, Zhuang Yong inside is also available! " "Grange ?!" Sheng Zhiqiao said that he frowned, wondering, "When did I buy Grange, but I don''t know ?!" Although she usually doesn''t care about anything, Sheng Linghe didn''t even tell her when she bought such a big thing as Tianzhuang? !! To say something bad, don''t say that Sheng Sleeping Crane is actually not a Sheng family. Even if Sheng Weiqiao thinks, shouldn''t the elders in Chang''an have such a large expenditure, shouldn''t the two brothers and sisters discuss it together? !! It was like when they wanted to change their apartment, they saw the house as one piece! For a long time, Sheng Weiqiao thought that buying a house was not going well. As a result, the quietly set down Grange and said, even Gongsun Yingjiang knew it, but he didn''t know anything? What does this mean? Her face suddenly sank! Fortunately, Gongsun Ying Jiang saw that the situation was not right, and hurriedly explained: "This is a matter of years ago. At that time, the uncle did not recognize the ancestors back to the ancestors! Because the uncle was alone, he had no overhead at all, so he had a lot of money. Then, if I ca n¡¯t spend it on the island, I changed my name to buy some industries on the shore. The village outside the city is one of them ... " The voice was low. "Some uncle''s confidants have also been placed, so the staff of the nursing home is absolutely guaranteed." Sheng Weiqiao then eased his expression, but there was still some annoyance between Meiyu: "How are you telling me! Have you told me this news before ?! I did n¡¯t even know it at all. After being reminded by Ms. Ms. 14th, I did n¡¯t look for Houfu. While asking for help, who can I go to? Now we are all here. If you say this again, did I ask my aunt to accept it, and my hind foot found that there are other ways to retreat, and I will leave now? What ¡¯s the difference between tearing a bridge across the river ?! " Gongsun Ying Jiang said: "Aunt, you''re wrong! Isn''t this uncle afraid that you will ask to live outside the city if you know it? That''s why I didn''t tell you ... Where did you think that uncle entered this place, there will be trouble Come here? Before coming here, my aunt did n¡¯t tell me why! If I did, how could I not tell you? " This pot is indeed a sleeping crane, mainly because he was unidentified at the time, and was still a righteous son under the master of Gongsun Laohai. He was worried that Gongsun Laohai would suspect that he had a disinterest, so when it comes to buying property on shore, Taking advantage of the effort to go to the sea, send a few secretly to have a family in Toshima to do secretly. So in order to rush to the date of return, it is natural to come and go in a hurry, and there is no time to pick fat and thin. Especially in Chang''an, Gongsun Laohai also personally sent nails, so Sheng Sleeping Crane abandoned the area that was too good and too conspicuous, and bought a grange only in the outskirts of the suburbs. Because of the remoteness, the place is particularly large! This caused the main house to be separated from the family members'' residences, and there were several lanes in the middle alone. Unlike living in a mansion, everyone looks up and down. Sheng Sleeping He was worried about moving to that village and met with Sheng Weiqiao; the second was that Sheng Weiqiao had always disliked Chang''an City. If she were to leave Changan City again, it would encourage her to escape, and then advised her to stay Coming down is even more troublesome; third, it is the habit of being a bandit and intending to use that Grange as a retreat in critical situations, naturally it is not easy to expose it easily. So I didn''t say anything. Before he entered this time, he also considered that when they were in the tributary, Sheng Weiqiao encountered trouble. Sui and Gongsun told her about this place ... The reason why Gongsun''s secret son in Chang''an is not used is mainly because Sheng Hehe feels that his industry is more hidden, and the manpower he has moved over the past two years is more reliable. He didn''t tell Sheng Weiqiao directly, of course, because he was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao''s original impression of Chang''an would be bad enough. If he was worried that his house would not be peaceful in the past few days, the girl''s attitude to return to Nanfeng County must be more determined! ...... So let''s talk to Gongsun sister and brother, in case he thinks more, during this period will be all right? Sheng Sleeping Crane thought that Gongsun Ying Jiang had been with Sheng Weiqiao all the time, and he must have had time to inform Sheng Weiqiao in the event of an accident. Who thinks things are so coincidental. On the first day of his end, Gongsun Ying Jiang was lazy, and briefly separated from Sheng Weiqiao, and then he was in trouble? "I see you two uncles and nephews are used to coax me!" At the moment listening to Gongsun Ying Jiang''s explanation, Sheng Weiqiao just sneered, and said, "Since the Grange is the property of your little uncle, I just knew it. I wo n¡¯t go. Who knows what traps are waiting for me? !!! It ¡¯s hard for your little uncle to count my place in these two years? ¡± I was too lazy to tell Gongsun Ying Jiangduo, and waved her hand to get her back to Qia Zixuan, so I didn''t bother herself! Gongsun Yingjiang left with grievances, sighed at the door, and said, "It''s not that I didn''t stop my aunt from moving back to Ningweihou ... This is because my aunt is moving too fast. I didn''t even find a chance, okay ?!" And Xu Baomo''s nagging was also in the room at the moment. I couldn''t hook up with my aunt while my uncle was in the spring festival ... Two days after my uncle came out, I can''t blame me for not helping him favor my aunt ...? She felt really aggrieved. The little uncle who had been thinking for a long time, when she refused her, called a crisp and cold! However, when I looked back, Sheng Weiqiao who shouted "Aunt" didn''t say, and even asked her to help and stare at Sheng Weiqiao ... so this little uncle never thought about how sad he was when he looked at Sheng Weiqiao''s various schemes. ! ? The most hateful is! "My mother and I are so obedient and obedient to my uncle!" Gongsun Ying Jiang thought hardly while walking back to Qia Zixuan, "The uncle actually didn''t agree to help me get Xu Baomo!" !!! " If it wasn''t for Sheng Shenghe, she wouldn''t help helping the young uncle watch Sheng Weiqiao, she just wanted to introduce Sheng Weiqiao to ten eight beautiful teenagers. !! ... Although Gongsun Yingjiang was very unhappy and Sheng Weiqiao''s interest could not be talked about on this day, Ningweihou House on this day was full of joy. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 262： Xu Caikuis wedding This celebration is not only because the three people Sheng Weiqiao finally moved back, but also because the Hou government sent Xiazhou to discuss the wedding with Xu Caikui''s future husband''s family, bringing back the good news: "My in-laws are in good health. It is likely that they will enter North Korea! " Xu Caikui''s fiance, Yanyan Yi, is the only son of Xiazhou''s current assassin. This Ying Ying also came from a humble door, and even his family was not as good as Xu Zijing, but he started his studies by reading. He was in the top spot and won the second place. It''s just because it was too easy to calm down in the early years. When he was young, he was a little reckless. He accidentally offended Meng, so that he was assigned to be a parent officer in a northern border town. That town was often attacked by Ruru at that time. Local officials Either he died fighting hard, or he was frightened by the court, and Meng''s intention was so obvious! Fortunately, at that time, Xu Zijing had just emerged, and Ruru who had been killed had a series of defeats and was unable to attack. If indirectly, he could secure the future of Yingying and his family. So Ying Ying was very grateful to Xu Zijing, and put down the usual innocence of the following people, citing it as a confidant, because the two exchanged frequently and became a good family. Later when Xu Zijing was still in court, Yun Ying learned his own lesson and gave him an idea. ... Because of the deep friendship between the two, Xu Zijing watched Ying Ying''s only son, Yan Yanyi, who was smart and cute during a drink, and joked that it would be better to have a son and daughter in-laws. Originally, he was sent back to Cangwu County because of his son Xu Baomo, and he gave it to his grandfather and grandmother to raise him. However, he could n¡¯t see it. When he saw Yan Yanyi, he inevitably fell in love and talked casually. of. After all, the national dynasty continued the ethos of the previous dynasty, that is, after the first few years of the founding of the country, it gradually became lighter and lighter. This is an inevitable measure of the imperial power''s fear of the threat of military power. Therefore, Xu Laohou said earlier that Xu Zijing was better than Sheng Lan''s resignation. Although it was to exaggerate the old lady''s exaggerated remarks, in fact, there was nothing wrong with it from a wide range of positions. Scholars who have passed through Hanlin will be respected everywhere and their children will be touched; but a marquise who is relying on his military skills to meet the kind of person who admits that he "everything is bad, but only reads high" may even be sarcastic. Reckless husband. " Although Yun Ying was of poor origin, his second-ranking qualifications were put there. Although he had several children with his wife, he died one after another. Only one Yan Yanyi survived, naturally he was very much loved. According to the current concept, how should he marry a lady of the fragrant family. However, even though Xu Zijing talked about it, Huiying returned to the government to send a silver casket with his wife as his dowry. Although the silver casket was not worth much, it was the Yingying couple who had said that they would leave it to their daughter-in-law. , The intention is self-evident. At that time, Xu Zijing was n¡¯t sealed yet, it was just an ordinary general in northern Xinjiang. Although Ying Ying was suppressed by Meng ¡¯s, he came from the second place. Secondly, his method of administration was really good. No accident, he would be promoted to North Korea sooner or later. Therefore, the Xu Zijing couple felt that the family was a little too high, and specifically took Yin Yin to explain to them, and planned to return. I do n¡¯t want Yan Ying to be very determined, and Yan Yanyi is also obedient and obedient. This family relationship was settled ... originally because Xu Zijing and his wife could not bear their daughter, they planned to let Xu Caikui stay at home for another two years, but at the end of last year Sui Ying suddenly fell ill, worried that her daughter-in-law would not be able to pass through the door, delaying the youth''s youth, so I sent someone to discuss with the Xu family, hoping to marry in advance, so it was set in April this year. Now I heard that he is in good health. Although the marriage period has not been changed, the Xu family is still very happy. After all, not to mention the friendship between Xu Ying and Xu Zijing, Xu Zijing definitely wants him to be healthy and longevity; even from the perspective of interests Considering that the Deng family is thin and thin, and Yan Yanyi has not yet made a name for itself. This family can have the present doorkeeper, relying on Yingying alone to support it. If Yingying goes, his family must fall by the door. Xu Zijing and his wife would not regret marriage, but parents always look forward to their children. Now I heard that Ying Ying is not only very good, but also has the opportunity to enter the DPRK. How can he be unhappy? Nanshi knew that the three Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know about the family, and specially introduced: "When we came to Chang''an a few years ago, I regretted this family thing! After all, we were sure to settle in Chang''an and couldn''t afford to go to other places. It ¡¯s a place. But my dear master has transferred to Xiazhou! Although this place can''t be said to be a landscape, it takes a few days to come and go. I have only two daughters in total, and picking sunflowers is not a smart person. How can I rest assured? Fortunately, I ¡¯m blessed by heaven. I ¡¯m picking sunflowers to go out of the house in April. Next year, my in-laws will come to the DPRK, and I will bring their young couple to Chang''an. Settle down too! " "Don''t say that! What''s the situation in Brother Xianxian''s house you don''t know yet?" Xu Zijing was unhappy after hearing this, and couldn''t help but argue, "This brother is the most polite, but you haven''t praised him before. He is clean and self-contained. Like Brother Sheng Shi, the rich man''s background is not confused about the beauty of wealth. At first glance, he looks like a decent family. Even if he hasn''t returned, picking sunflowers has made his daughter-in-law. Nanshi said suddenly: "I said that my family is not good ?! I said my daughter was married far away and I''m not assured! Good children grow up to be as big as before, flowers are like flowers, and it will be difficult to go out of the cabinet. Saw it, you are willing ?! You have no conscience, I ca n¡¯t bear it !!!! Mixed things, just to say that I doubt my family? Fortunately, there are no outsiders here, otherwise it was passed out and told my family No, bother my daughter! Is your old product not having long ears or not hearing white ears? " Hearing that Xu Zijing immediately lowered his eyebrows and smiled, "I just said that, don''t get angry, don''t get angry ..." "Look at you in such a confused way, no one called Qiaoer their joke!" Nan''s habitual blast soared and looked up to see the embarrassing expression of the three Sheng Weiqiao. Then he came to his senses and quickly covered up, "Qiaoer, try this Red sheep cane hoof, the most tonic to eat sheep this season! " "Thank Auntie!" While Sheng Weiqiao was polite with her, he secretly wondered: remember the year before ... No, the year before, when Xu Baomo took her, he once said that Xu Caikui''s husband suddenly became cold to the Xu family, worried about this The family has changed, so I want to ask her opinions. At that time, Sheng Weiqiao, who was still innocent and ignorant, didn''t even realize that this was the embarrassing Xu Baomo who deliberately used her words to confirm her nature. He didn''t even think about it and said the truth ... Pull away, anyway, now look Xu Zijing''s remarks and appearances with Nanshi did not seem to have happened at all? Or was it just a misunderstanding at that time, and then it was relieved after explaining it? "Of course, there is a possibility, that Xu Baomo''s guy just fabricated it and lied to me! This **** !!!" Sheng Weiqiao trembled, "After he finishes the exam, it is better not to touch me alone! Otherwise See how I hit him !!! " ... When a group of people in Ningweihou Mansion staggered, the Imperial City. Xinshou Palace, partial palace. Meng Bizhen looked at the person sitting next, frowning slightly: "I will return to my house tomorrow ... what are you doing here for me now?" Mrs. Xiang was displeased: "What are you talking about? It''s hard for me, my mother-in-law, to miss you, come here to see you ... wrong ?!" "The palace door is now locked, and after a while, curfew will be on the street." Meng Bizhen said with no expression on his face, "I used your aunt to be your female aunt''s contacts in those years, and her aunt has not treated you so far. Poor love, sneaking into the palace just to see me? " She didn''t have any ironic meaning in her tone, or she was surprisingly calm and did not have any emotions at all, but listening to his wife, her face was red and white, her mouth opened slightly, and she became stiff for a while, then she was embarrassed. Mumbled: "Are we mother-in-law daughter-in-law, do you have to talk to the mother like this?" "What the **** is it?" Meng Bizhen didn''t answer this, and asked calmly, "I have stayed here with my aunt for so long this time. After returning home, surely many people will visit the door. You don''t want me to sleep too late today, so As for not having the energy to greet everyone tomorrow, it is best to talk about something! Those nonsense ... there is no need to talk about it, no one will take it seriously anyway! " Mrs. Xiang felt that this was too piercing, and instinctively wanted to refute: "I didn''t feel bad for you ..." However, when she touched the taunts and impatience in her daughter''s eyes, she still shrank her head and made a straightforward request, "Jiaoyu and Meng Li''s two cheap men. Although she died, the little beast was alive!" She had a clear hatred between her eyebrows, gritted her teeth and said, "Your dad, this will actually be protecting the little animal more and more !!! Do you know? Today, this little animal is actually leading someone to The mother ¡¯s yard was so wild for a while that she did n¡¯t say, and went back to your father to turn the black and white upside down. Your father actually believed him, and in turn he shouted for his mother and reprimanded him! You said that the beast was only ten At the age of three, he was so rebellious, how could he be allowed to grow up ?! " "Why did he go to your yard to make trouble?" However, Meng Bizhen didn''t mean to quarrel with her enemies, and just asked calmly. "The little beast is a coquettish and ugly son. He sees our mother as three thorns in her eyes. He went to the wild for the mother''s yard, and why ?!" frowned to the wife, "you ask this What do you mean? Does it mean that you can''t lie to you ?! " Meng Bizhen snorted coldly: "Although Meng Si''an has been affected by Jiao language, she always likes to find nothing, she is 13 years old, and she is not a four or five-year-old child, and she will not look at him! His mother-in-law and sister-in-law are gone. My sister-in-law, who has a gap, is about to be the future. Even if Dad is still hurting him, it is plummeting than before! If for no reason, he will run to you for nothing? Is it the next person next to him, in order not to be Involved, can you hold it ?! " She ridiculed in her eyes, "I see, Bacheng is a mother, you have withheld his case, or managed to stimulate him. The picture is to let him make trouble before I return to the house, and deal with him with a good name, right? Dad didn''t listen to you, but also reprimanded you for disregarding the overall situation, rushing me into the bones of succession, and trying to make Meng''s scandal ?! " Mrs. Xiang was a little embarrassed and angry: "What did you say! I didn''t do this for our mother-in-law''s revenge ?! I thought that when Jiaoyu was so mean. When she was here, she joined forces with Meng Lizhen''s little **** mother and daughter How much frustration have we given? It is Meng Si''an, a young animal born at a young age, isn''t it a demon who is a demon? Previously, because of your father''s eccentricity, our mother-in-law can only endure hardships and patience. Now that you''re in your prime ... how can you let this little beast continue to live in this world and still touch your light ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 263： Meng Boqin: I am baffled by this pot! "What am I doing?" Meng Bizheng said coldly, "Not to mention that the decree of Lu Li''s succession hasn''t gone on, it just went on. Meng''s left and right are not only my unmarried daughter, even if my aunt is in the big room, Meng Lizhen Dead, except for me, my father has no other daughters who are waiting for me. Do n¡¯t forget that Frost Xiao, who is being raised under your knees, has reached the age when he can be someone else! " "Do you really think my aunt sees me as my successor, so I can be the master ?!" "The eight-character one hasn''t come down yet, you can''t wait to use my banner to go to Yaowu!" "Don''t say it hasn''t been successful, even if it succeeds, you don''t want to think about what your father would think ?!" "Don''t forget that our mother and daughter can be treated differently by the aunt. It is not because you have served the aunt in your early years. In the final analysis, it is because we are in the big room!" "And Dad is the brother that aunt values ??most!" "This time, let alone dad scold you, even if I''m in the house, I certainly won''t agree!" "Left and right Jiaoyu and Meng Lizhen are both dead. The rest of Meng Si''an needs to be dealt with, yes! Why should I choose to leave Xinshou Palace before returning to my home ?!" "Isn''t this what touched me?" "Or do you think that the jokes that Meng Liyu had violently persuaded Meng''s joke around the city are not enough. Do you want to add another obscure rumor before I officially accept it ?!" Impatientness floated between Meng Biyun''s eyebrows, "If it wasn''t for your mother-in-law''s sake, I would have thought that you wanted to pit me when you did this! I don''t know where you came from, but I''m so embarrassed that I am Coming in front of me, grievances !!!! If I listen to you, that''s the complete separation from my father. Maybe there will be something wrong with this successor! " This girl has always been famous for being reticent, and even though Mrs. Xiang is the mother of her birth, her impression of her is introverted. Where did she know she would be covered by her head? He froze for a while, then came down with tears: "I am your mother-in-law, you ..." "What else would you say besides this sentence?" Meng Bizhen remained indifferent, just sneered, "I know you are my mother-in-law, so I tolerate you lingering here for so long ... Did you hear me? I''m not in the early stages at all now, okay? Can you not be so light-eyed and shake a little bit of benefit, so that you yourself are too low to be born of a joke and have a low degree of insignificance, affecting my future, Our mother-in-law is really the day when you do n¡¯t stand up, do you understand? " Anxious to his wife, "What do you say ?! Are you talking to your mother-in-law?" "Then how do you want me to talk to you ?! Yes, I am your daughter, should I listen to you anyway?" Meng Bizhen said coldly, "But you should know that you gave birth to a daughter of mine ! " "This big Mu Chao is blasting up and down, you don''t have a second daughter!" "Those who are not your daughter, have no obligation, no reason, and no need to listen to you !!!" "And your daughter, me, I only see a little future now, and I haven''t even become the master of Wangchun Palace, let alone be the masters ?!" "At this time, you can''t wait to ask this, ask that, you can''t wait to release the grievances that have been accumulated for decades ..." Her voice burst into a loud voice, "Did you ever think about it for me ?! Or have you spent your whole life in the camp, but you haven''t lived a few days, so you can''t see me ?!" "Seeing that I was a little bit hopeful, I racked my brains and wanted to destroy it, so that I, like you, would endure swallowing or bearing humiliation in this life?" "What the **** are you doing ?!" "You also teach me by holding the shelf of my mother ?!" Meng Bizheng''s appearance and temperament had no lack of momentum, and then he questioned again and again, the guilty conscience inevitably opened his mouth to his wife, his face changed and changed, and then he said, "I ... how could I Destroy your future? I wish you were well-off, okay? " "I don''t know you yet?" However, Meng Biyi sneered when he heard the words, "You are now trying to find a way to come to me, not just hope that when I return tomorrow, Meng Si''an''s face will be severely dropped in public and follow Forcing Dad to agree to leave him at your disposal, isn''t it ?! " Shouted angrily to his wife: "Isn''t this supposed to be ?!" Meng Bizhen sneered and said, "If Jiaoyu and Meng Lizhen are not dead, you have to ask for this Meng Si''an to be angry, and there is another saying! Now the two are dead, do n¡¯t say, they are so miserable ... Daddy I do n¡¯t know how much I hate you! For the future of Meng, Dad will not care about you, but before this anger is gone, how can you think that Dad might agree to leave Meng Si''an to you for disposal? After all, Dad As a magnificent Zheng Guogong, he can''t even protect his beloved daughter. Do you think he can feel good ?! " "At this moment, Dad was protecting Meng Si''an, but it was not only because he was the natural flesh and blood of Jiaoyu, but also because he protected him. It represented that Dad was still in the state of Zheng Guoding !!!" She narrowed her eyes. "For Dad''s age, this status confirmation is more important than eighteen Jiaoyu!" Taking a deep breath to his wife, he whispered, "Why ?! Why do n¡¯t you all believe me one by one ?! Jiaoyu and Meng Lizhen are really not my hands !!!" "Who said you didn''t believe you? When you thought you interrupted you, you just didn''t believe it? It''s stupid!" But Meng Bizhen said coldly, "You don''t want to think about it, do you have the mother and daughter who can kill you? " Seeing Mrs. Xiang stunned, she narrowed her eyes and whispered, "Or do you think that the day I was born, you won so easily because of your own ability, or because I was about to become the successor, just So attractive ?! " She sneered, "Others wouldn''t say anything, just say four bedrooms ... A savvy person like Liu Brother did a good job under Jiaoyu''s hands. Compared to your mother, hysteria, Jiaoyu is more kind than you. I don''t know how much He will come to your Majesty immediately because of the news that I am about to become the successor, instead of helping Jiaoyu to calculate me and make me unable to succeed ?! " Listening to Madam, his face was getting white and his hands were shaking slightly, and he whispered, "You ... I ... You ..." She was speechless, but looked at Meng Bizhen''s eyes, with a clear request: Ask her to stop talking! However, Meng Bizhen ignored this completely, and continued coldly: "If it wasn''t for the third brother in northern Xinjiang, how could the sixth brother change the court so quickly?" "If it wasn''t for the third brother to give you a bias, would you be the opponent of Jiaoyu ?!" She looked at Mrs. Xiang with scornful and sarcastic eyes, opened her lips and ruthlessly said, "So you mother, until now, thought your father had an attack on you, and your aunt would not allow you to justify that you did not send someone to kill Jiaoyu mother and daughter ... because they identified you as a murderer? " "Do not!" "They all know that you don''t have that ability at all!" "The reason why this is done is because both father and aunt know very well that this is 10% of the work of the third brother!" "But although my elder brother and I are nothing in the eyes of my dad, my third elder brother is not! The third elder brother is the only male son left behind by his father. He has always been the same as my aunt and his father. Can you compare? " "It''s just that Jiaoyu has been serving Dad all these years, and he has won the favor of Dad. For the death of her and Meng Lizhen, Dad''s heart is distressed!" "Besides, the third brother did this because 80% of his mother and Jiaoyu''s contradiction was too deep. If I were to succeed, Jiaoyu''s mother-in-law would definitely give up ... so my father couldn''t bear to move the third brother, this anger, Who can you face without attacking you? " "And your aunt won''t let you justify, naturally you have to protect the reputation of the third brother!" "So ma''am, don''t mention it for half a word in the future, lest your aunt hear it, even if she doesn''t say it, she will scold you for being stupid and uninteresting !!!" Seeing Mrs. Xiang slumped into the chair, with a look of arrogance, Meng Bizheng held up a tea bowl that was a little cold at hand, and sipped casually, and said, "I told you all this inside story, and now let me return to Meng Si''an! " "Do you think that the third brother killed Jiaoyu and Meng Lizhen, and what did he do to leave him alone?" "It''s not because you care about brotherhood, it''s not because you want a big house to flourish ... but it''s for the care of your father''s face!" Meng Biyi''s eyes that had no emotions, looked at Mrs. Xiang like a knife, "On the status of Dad''s mind, our mother-in-law is not as good as the third brother! The third brother still wants to leave Meng Si''an as a soothing, you mother Hurry to ask to kill everything, to set off his sensible and considerate? I tell you, Dad just scolded you, it is already very much to me, or aunt''s face !!! " "If this matter comes to your aunt, will your aunt believe it or not ?!" "After all, the reason why my aunt would ignore the gap in the door and tell you to do the chords to the dad, the picture is nothing more than that you will have to take care of people, especially thoughtful and careful to the third brother; Change your face after passing through the door, privately harsh is not your biological child; the third is to consider your wish to marry a rich man! " "You have suffered a lot because of Dad''s favor of Jiaoyu over the years, so your aunt has a lot of sympathy for you ... but only sympathy!" "If your aunt really wants to help you, the queen mother, wouldn''t even be able to cure a mean woman ?!" "Open your eyes and be sober!" "That''s how you stand with your aunt!" "Meng Si''an is hateful anyway, anyway, it is Meng''s blood, father''s biological flesh and blood, aunt''s mother and nephew!" "My third aunt killed him, my aunt wouldn''t care; if my father gave up on him, my aunt wouldn''t even say anything; even if I dispose of him, even if I deal with him, my aunt wouldn''t be happy, and I''ll probably complain if I complain Now ... after all, we are all Meng''s blood, are blood relatives of the aunt! " "you?" "If you really do this, believe it or not, this Xinshou Palace, don''t say that the palace door has been locked after it has entered, it will be blue, and your aunt may not be willing to see you ?!" "Don''t your aunt''s indulgence reach the point where you can murder Meng''s blood at will ?! It''s naive !!!" Although Mrs. Xiang has a ferocious heart, she is not very good at intellectual conspiracy. She was still angry that her daughter would not help herself. When she heard this, she finally came to her senses, and she panicked, "So ... then I will go back?!" However, Meng Bizheng smiled suddenly when he heard the words: "You think ... you can go back now, this matter will be over ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 264： Are you your mother? !! Facing the blank expression to his wife, Meng Bi sighed and looked at her with hate and iron: "Not to mention that you have annoyed your dad, and you will inevitably have a bad impression in front of your aunt, just say you are here Sneaking sneakily to see me, who do you think can be concealed ?! Dad or aunt, or third brother far away in northern Xinjiang ?! " He exhaled, and Meng Bizhen''s tone was markedly exhausted. "For the sake of this, then Meng Si''an can''t move for a short time! Not only can''t move, you''d better treat him better! Even go to your father to admit mistakes, Promise to let go of his grudges and be kind to him! " Seeing that she raised her eyebrows, and her face was against her, she had to say it. Meng Bizheng raised her voice slightly and interrupted first, "Is it time to be willful !? You also don''t want to think, what''s our mother-in-law? If it weren''t for my aunt''s pity, the third brother took care of me, and gave us the opportunity to turn around, and we have been fighting and living under the oppression of Jiao Yu''s mother now! Jiao Yu''s death with Meng Li was only a few days, then you Have you forgotten the previous situation? My elder brother has not been able to come back to Bishui County until now. I just made a succession. Do n¡¯t you know how much Tianzi loves Sister Shu? The birth and death of the son is unknown, and the future of the daughter is unknown. You As a mother-in-law, I still care about these little things ?! " "Are you in-laws ?!" "... That''s it!" Asked Madam Xiang''s face was red and white with red ears and ears, and she was unwilling to squeeze out such a sentence, but added a sentence, "It''s just a short time! After a few days, wait for your father to be angry, That little beast ... I need to make him a good one! " Meng Bizhuo was too lazy to pay attention to this, only slowed her tone and asked: "Are there any other things? If not, you can go back quickly! If I return home tomorrow, how many things will be perfunctory? You didn''t sleep well at night. I may not hold it! " "It wasn''t there, but you mentioned your brother, and I thought of another one!" Said to his wife, "Even though your brother is not badly hurt, but the person is still there, he is also at this age. This marriage ... " Meng Bi''s eyes narrowed, and she looked at her with a smile: "Because the eighth brother was not badly injured, people have been nursed in Bishui County until now, and they can''t move ... Mother still has a mind to hang about his family affairs. This is already there. The candidate you''re looking for? And the candidate you''re looking for will be robbed soon? " Hearing the mockery in his daughter''s tone to his wife, she thought Meng Bizhen was dissatisfied that she would not care more about Meng Boheng''s body. Instead, she was concerned about her daughter-in-law and said, "He is staying in Bishui County. I ca n¡¯t rush to take care of him personally! No, this will only help him worry about the marriage! After all, he also has twenty. If it were not for the thief who killed a thousand swords, I can give it to him now Ready for the crown ... Oh! " With a sigh, she continued, "It''s also because he wasn''t badly injured. I think it''s better to let him get married right away when he returns! Maybe a rush of joy and a better recovery? Even if the daughter-in-law is not like this It ¡¯s a blessing. Anyway, if someone is dedicated to taking care of him, I can rest assured! " Meng Bizhen asked calmly: "Who do you fancy? Want to start in such a hurry?" "Who else can it be?" Mrs. Xiang hesitated for a while before she said, "Not yet Sheng Weiqiao from Nanfeng County?" She didn''t notice that when Meng Bizhen listened to this, her eyes instantly froze, and she continued to say, "Sheng Weiqiao, appearance, her family''s wealth, and age, I''m all satisfied. But I want to talk about identity , But it''s really low! And it''s been a few months since I came to Chang''an, but it''s still unknown. The entertainment on this scene is obviously not good! " "This is far worse than Jingshu County Master!" "The host of Jingshu County came to Chang''an from Qianshui County, Bishui County. It was less than a month after they came, and they just learned to show up at the party of noble girls!" "Which is like this Sheng Weiqiao, the queen mother-in-law is so uplifted, Her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang also helped her discuss your birthday party post, but at this meeting, it is just an ordinary lady ... not on the stage!" "But it''s no wonder that Jingshu County Master is the grandson''s grandson''s granddaughter, after all, are the descendants of the elders of the two dynasties, which is comparable to the Sheng family?" "It is also known to the public in the name of honesty and honesty in the world. I estimate that the host of Jingshu County must have no dowry! At least there is no Sheng Weiqiao." "Furthermore, Sheng Weiqiao''s elder brother, I heard that I have learned well. Most of the time I can make the list?" "But even if Sheng Shenghe can be a high school champion this time, it looks extraordinary to ordinary people. It''s nothing to people like us! Think of your brother, but he is the sister-in-law and queen-in-law''s nephew. The queen''s uncle''s brother! " "The youngest sister of the district is still not worthy of him ... but she is favored by her in Sheng''s house, and she won''t be embarrassed when she comes out in the future. If you go back and raise her reputation, we will bear That''s it! " Quietly looking at Mrs. Xiang and speaking critically, Meng Bizhen laughed suddenly and said, "Mother, you are willing to endure, mainly because I feel that Miss Sheng San''s birth is not high, even if my elder brother is already a futile, After I became your daughter-in-law, I did n¡¯t have the confidence to resist you, but I can only let you toss and toss, right? It ¡¯s the master of Jingshu County. It ¡¯s Jingshu County Master. Do n¡¯t say that you want to toss her at that time, it ¡¯s good that you do n¡¯t get tossed by her! ¡± Speaking of which, without waiting to answer the wife, the girl changed her face instantly, and slaps the hand-painted gold-painted flower, bird and begonia-style fragrant table, and shouted, "But !!!" "Mother, have you forgotten ?!" "Miss Sheng San, who saved me at the birthday party !!!" "As far as my elder brother is concerned, others don''t know, you and I don''t know yet?" "He''s very good. Slowly talk about Miss Sheng San. Just pull a good family on the street and make him a main room. I said it was a good girl who ruined everyone!" "Regardless of what he is like now, you still want to let Miss Shengsan marry him?" "I tell you!" "You''re dead this heart !!!" "Don''t say Ms. Sheng San, it''s the other ladies, but mortals are good, I won''t talk about such a relationship !!!" "After all, there are examples of mothers and daughters of Jiaoyu who have been guilty of injustice. I still want to give myself good morals in the future!" "Where''s their aunt to save you ?! But it just helped you back to Xiaoxuan from the cave!" Mrs. Xiang stunned, and then slammed the case, drinking back in anger, "After you go to Xiaoxuan, you still The Shu County Master managed to mediate and let you freshen up and change clothes! And you also said that although I ca n¡¯t fight for the mother, I ca n¡¯t talk about the cheap, but the wrestling at the birthday banquet is me !!!! You wouldn''t have happened, wouldn''t you ?! " "Even without them, your third brother can''t save you ?!" The more she wanted to get angry, she shot the case again, and hated, "That''s your brother brother! How can you say that you are such a fellow brother? It''s a bad girl ?! Have you done this? Sister''s ?! " "Take 10,000 steps back, even if Sheng Weiqiao saved you, you can compare with your brother-in-law''s graciousness? I think you are really dizzy! I thought you would be my queen, so you do n¡¯t need to take my mother-in-law away. Is it here? " Meng Bizhen looked at her expressionlessly, and said coldly: "Anyway, you want to miss Ms. Keng Sheng, that was a dream! I haven''t had a few days in my life, and I haven''t encountered much warmth, so I have long ago I swear, if someone treats me well, I will treat him twice as much! There is nothing to discuss about this matter, you just say that it ¡¯s going to go to the sky, and if I say no, it ¡¯s not possible! ¡± Knowing that Mrs. Xiang was a man, she added, "Don''t even think about doing something privately and calculate Miss Shengsan! I''ll tell you, I''m discussing with my aunt, and I''ll ask Miss Sansan''s aunt and nephew for a night together. The same county master''s seal! If your aunt knows that you dare to touch the county master she has sealed, you can try to see if the aunt ¡¯s feelings left after helping you so many times over the years will continue to pamper you ?! " Then he sneered, "As for me, your biological daughter, will you ignore your mother and daughter?" "You ... how can you do that ?!" Mrs. Xiang looked at her in disbelief, and the whole person was slightly stingy. "I am your mother-in-law, your brother is your brother! For an outsider, you are actually ... you actually do this to yourself ?! Is it said that the girls are turning their elbows outward ... you ... so are you ?! " "Whether I turned my elbow outwards, or do you deserve this treatment, you know clearly!" Meng Bizhen turned his head and looked at the copper leak in the corner of the temple, impatiently urged, "Well, you can go now Even if there is something, I will say it after I return home tomorrow ... If you don''t leave, I will go directly to the bedroom! " Mrs. Xiang bit her lower lip hard and grinned, "I see! You ... you just hate me for having hurt your brother all these years, haven''t you?" Seeing that Meng Bizhen didn''t speak, it seemed to be the default. She shed tears in her eyes and yelled, "But can this blame me ?! You know how arrogant the ugly girl was at that time! Who would have expected our mother-in-law at that time? The hope of the early days actually fell on you, a girl ?! What I want is to cultivate your brother, whether he is studying or joining the army. In short, after he has a chance, he may be valued by your father and your third brother. We Will my mother-in-law be better off? " "So I naturally spent more energy on him ..." It ¡¯s just that she did n¡¯t say that. She said so. Meng Bizhen, who had no expression, smiled ironically. It''s amazing, it''s nothing. " "So, what use is it for my elder brother to study?" "What''s more, he actually read a few days ?! On scholarship, I''m afraid that Meng Si''an, who was yelled at" little beast "by your mouth, is only 13 things better than him this year !!!" "As for joining the army ... he is twenty years old, hasn''t you been left by your side and not doing good deeds all day ?!" "You said you want to cultivate him ..." "He is like that, knowing that you spoil this baby son is a typical¡® mother mother with many failures ¡¯. You are spoiled by nature!¡± "I don''t know. I thought you weren''t your mother-in-law. Did you intentionally adopt him?" The face of Mrs. Xiang''s face was changed, but Meng Bizhen didn''t plan to let her go like this, and continued, "And, you said I hate you because you hurt him? You really look down on me!" "I ..." Mrs. Xiang wanted to say something, but Meng Bizhen didn''t want to continue, stood up and nodded at her: "I''m gone, you can do it yourself!" After speaking, he ignored the call to his wife, stood up, and turned sharply into the apse. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 265： No wonder Wenshi will not end well after being dismissed! Xiang Xiang wanted to catch up with her, but the queen queen Meng Meng had called to serve to stop her. "Ma''am, it''s getting late, and if Miss Fourteen isn''t going to sleep again, Minger will look bad, queen mother When you see it, you will scold your slaves! " Where is Mr. Xiang? It was just that the maiden had allowed her to grind for a while, and she was not willing to let go. In the end, she even ¡°plopped on¡± and fell to her knees, holding her skirt and snotting and crying, ¡°Madam, please Madam The wife also served the queen mother-in-law at first, why didn''t you know that the queen- mother-in-law did not like the slackness of the subordinates at all ?! It was so difficult for a slave to have the opportunity to serve Miss Fourteen. Although Mrs. Xiang has been a female officer of Queen Mother Meng, and has always been favored by Queen Mother Meng, she is very open in front of the palace people of Xinshou Palace, otherwise she will slip in quietly after the palace door is locked. But after all, she is no longer a female officer of Xinshou Palace. This will make the palace girl kneel and beg again, and pass it out. She must be suspected of contempt of the queen mother. She is no longer smart. There is something important, and she has to laugh and lose it. Courtesy, go away. She didn''t know. Not long after she left, the maid stood up sharply, took a sip towards her back, and Fang turned around and returned to Meng Bizhen: "Miss, go to his wife." Since she originally called Meng Bizheng as "Miss", she should also remove his wife''s last name to show her closeness. But at the moment, instead of doing so, Meng Bizhen not only did not feel disappointed, but showed appreciation: "You are doing a good job, you might as well follow me later!" The maid immediately knelt down and stunned her three heads in a sigh of relief, and said, "This is what slaves want!" No wonder she is so excited. The greatest advantage of being a queen of the palace is that she doesn''t need to bother with the intrigue of this palace. However, the queen mother is old. Seeing that she can not live for a few years, this maid is still young. Why not worry that once the queen mother has gone, there is no one to wait for, but let''s say she is an ordinary maid like her? If there is a good place to go then, if the place to go is not good, it will be a problem whether you can get out of the house at the age of 25! Furthermore, the palace people of her age may not be willing to sink in the palace for a lifetime, and after the end of the year, they will rely on their bodies in the palace to marry and spend their lives casually. For example, in the future palace, everyone knows that the hottest is nothing more than the sisters of Shu. However, the two sisters have been in the palace for a long time and have their own confidants. Tianren is also the first one to enter the new palace. It is impossible for her, who has been serving in the queen''s palace for several years. Besides, Tianzi is also very old, and the Sisters of the Shu are favored again. In the long run, it is not a good choice. But Meng Bizheng, with Meng''s support, is the successor to the palace ... Although everyone knows that it is unlikely that her successor will be favored, but it doesn''t matter. The queen mother does not rely on favoritism. An example? This palace girl believes that Mengshi has tried every means to send such a lovely daughter into the Wangchun Palace. She is now trusting, and may be another Mrs. Xiang in the future ... Don''t look at Mrs. Xiang''s miserable under the suppression of Jiaoyu in recent years. She was forced to send away after she was thrown away by her daughter. She has been an enviable role model in the palace''s way out in recent years. How to say, isn''t she a lady? Moreover, it is because of the loss to the wife. Later, people sum up the experience. If there is an opportunity to the wife, the self-confidence must be better than her! This palace maid is full of fighting spirit imagination, but listen to Meng Bizheng said: "Then I will change your name, and when I go to Wangchun Palace in the future, I will tell my aunt to let you serve me!" She busied her head again: "Miss Xie gave her name!" "Just call ''Chunlai''!" Meng Bizhen thought for a moment, and looked around a pot of red plum bonsai not far away, smiled slightly, but there was no smile at the bottom of his eyes. It ¡¯s not good! Since it is Wangchun, that is, the spring has not yet arrived, it is mostly winter, the severe winter and the cold snow. It is no wonder that Wenshi will not have a good end after he is abolished! " "So, you''re called ''Chun Lai'', and then you shout and punch at the obscurity of this queen''s palace!" After seeing her mention of the posthumous Wenshi, Chunlai''s original joy suddenly stagnated, and she paused before laughing: "Miss, why mention that person? That person''s Fuze is better than Miss''s." "Oh!" Meng Biyi heard the words, but only smiled ironically, a flash of complexity flashed in his eyes, "You don''t understand ..." However, although spring came to reveal a mist of water, Meng Bizhen did not continue to talk, but calmly diverted the topic, "I have something for you to do ..." The scene of Xinshou Palace''s side hall is unknown to the outside world. Sheng Weiqiao and the three stayed in Ningweihou House for several days. Everyone like Sheng Xiang who stayed in the house every day would send someone to greet him. Sheng Weiqiao was skeptical about this situation, was he too frightful? But I said before that in fact, they do n¡¯t have to come to the Hou government for help, and they can avoid the grandson Sun Yingjiang from a remote farm outside the city. My aunt and nephew were talking, at this time Xu Caikui came over, and brought in Sheng Weiyi, who was playing in the courtyard, and took three posts to them: "The master of Jingshu County has nothing to do, and she decides to invite the Changan girl Get together, we all have posts. " "Lord of Jingshu County?" Sheng Weiqiao hasn''t seen Ye Yehe since Zheng Guogong''s government office. At this moment, I heard that I took the post and turned it over. Sure enough, the beautiful Li Hua in lower case wrote "Yehe Jingji Thinking about it, it was decided to set up a seat in the backyard of Yongbei House in the future. Sheng Weiqiao held the post and groaned. To be honest, the secret of the so-called finalization revealed to her last night Yehe, it was not ordinary misery! It''s just that this grievance can''t be explained, so Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to see the county owner at the moment. Unfortunately, she did not come to live in Ningweihou Mansion alone, but also brought Gongsun Yingjiang and Sheng Weiyi. Gongsun Ying Jiang also gave up. As long as the girl is delicious and well-dressed, the other aspects are not very demanding. However, Sheng Weizhen has a lively and cheerful temperament, and he is at the age of playing and playing. Although Houfu covers a much larger area than Shengzhai, it is much smaller than Shengfu in Nanfeng County. Sheng Weiyi spent two days moving to Houfu''s backyard, and soon felt dull. And Xu Caifu, the third Miss of the Xu family, is of the same age as her, but Xu Caifu is not like a young girl of this age. She is more introverted and silent, and Sheng Weiyi is annoyed after playing with her for a long time. Now I heard someone invited them to a banquet, and my eyes were bright: "Sister Three, shall we go?" After all, there is the heavy guarantee of accomplices between Bi Yehe and Sheng Sleeping Crane, and the Jingshu County owner is also a thoughtful person, so Sheng Weiqiao is not worried about the safety of this banquet, although I didn''t want to go. At this moment, my sister looked at it with anticipation, dragged the skirt and wrapped the sleeves, and my heart softened. However, they are now living in Ningweihou Mansion, and Ye Yehe also invited the sisters of the Xu family. If the sisters of the Xu family don''t go, it would be bad for them to go. So Sheng Weiyan turned her eyes away and shut her up, or asked Xu Caikui''s decision first, "Sister needs to prepare a marriage recently, can she go?" Xu Caikui simply nodded: "Everything is almost ready, there are few family members, and naturally there are not many things that I need to clean up myself ... Since the first month, I have always been at home, and it''s boring! Now the owner of Jingshu County is invited to go out It ¡¯s good to be breathable. " Also asked them, "Are you going?" "Since my sister is going, of course we are going to make fun." Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, touched Sheng Weiyi''s head, and nodded with a smile. The matter was so settled. In the day after tomorrow, the three people Sheng Weiqiao merged with the sisters of the Xu family, took the Aya Nursing Home, and went to Yongbei''s house for a banquet. When I got to the place, I saw that Ye Yeheyi struck light purple and embroidered pear flowers with narrow sleeves on the sleeves, bundled turquoise skirts, tassel fringes, and stood under the weeping flower door with a smile. Because Sheng Weiqiao and his party arrived early, and Ye Yehe continued to wait for other guests, so he talked in the weeping flower door, and he pleaded guilty, letting Wangyou take them to sit in advanced: "My father and mother are afraid of cold Now, I live in the hot spring courtyard outside the city! Several brothers and sisters, except the elder brother are waiting there ... so just go directly to my yard! " Their ancestral home, Bishui County, did not say that they had been pressed by Qian Guanlan before leaving Sangzi. Only in recent years did they come to Changan because they wanted to avenge Qi Guanlan. Although the Bishui County is not as south as Nanfeng County, even in the winter, it is better to wear a sweater, but it is much warmer than Jiangnan. No wonder it was February, and most of the family still refused to return to the hot springs ... It is estimated that the first year they came to Changan was frozen. Of course, this is also because they are incapable of revenge on Xuan Guanlan ... even if they stay in Changan, there is nothing to help them, there is no need to suffer this freeze in vain, anyway, before the night and night, they met the sleeping crane. It was said at that time that Yongyi Bofu was actually hosting it, and it didn''t seem to be a day or two. Presumably, Ye Yehe''s elder brother stayed to cover her. After all, at this time, the girl''s family is alone in the house. It is okay for a short time, and it will be gossiping for a long time. Sheng Weiqiao thinks that Ye Yehe is really not easy. He is not a thin man at the foot of Guanlan ¡¯s knees. In the context of Yongfang House, there are many brothers and nephews of Ye Yehe. However, there is no good person, but Whatever it is, she has a girl to roll up her sleeves ... Thinking of this, she would not even dare to go out of the cabinet in order to avenge Xuan Guanlan, let alone who she really told me. But Guan Guanlan died the year before last, oh, it was the first year before he died, but he didn''t seem to have contacted his family at all. Sheng Weiqiao shook his head, and said that if Guan Guanlan had troubles, he would be really hard-hearted. Regardless of whether the ending can be glorious, the person who can be the emperor is obviously not measurable by ordinary people. She couldn''t help but think of Sheng Sleeping Crane again: "Even if a giant like that is disappointed, he must not be willing to accept his disciples, especially when the emperor is on the shore, there are more students ... I do n¡¯t know how he let him The emperor taught him everything and became a close disciple? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 266： eccentric In this regard, the previous reason for the sister-in-law of Gongsun and Sheng Sleeping Crane was: "The talent is outstanding, so the emperor can not bear the dark pearl." When Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t thought about it before, he said this truthfully, after all, Sheng Sleeping Crane''s talent is really good. But think about it now, if it''s just a gifted person, it may not be able to impress Guan Guanlan? After all ... what is the perspective of Tong Guanlan? How many people traveled thousands of miles and kneeled in front of the door when he lived in a state of residence and the name of Da Confucianism was universally acknowledged? To put it bluntly, Sheng Sleeping''s talent at this level is very rare and scarce for ordinary people. For Guan Guanlan, it is estimated that it has long been strange. After all, when this man was not in trouble, it can be said that there are as many talents in the world as want to worship under his door, even if they are named disciples, they have shattered their heads. The disciples who he taught himself personally became even more outstanding in qualifications, talents, visions, patterns, and so on. In this case, when Guan Guanlan first saw Sheng Sleeping Crane on Toshima Island, he might be surprised that there is a good seed in a bandit ... But at most, it is an accident, right? After all, he wasn''t the one who had never seen the world, and when he saw a child who was able to look at each other''s eyes, he burst into tears and thought he had the kind of old Confucian student who had passed down his life. Speaking of awful words, he has so many disciples and successors on the shore. He has n¡¯t succeeded in studying all his life. Why should he accept a disciple when he comes? It must be known that although the scholars did not fear that the church apprentice would starve to death, but the hard work accumulated in life, it is impossible for normal people to hand it over casually? In particular, the accumulation of Tong Guanlan is not only academic, but also his reputation, connections, political wisdom and experience that once stood high ... Where can these be entrusted to? If a trustee is entrusted, in accordance with the close relationship between the teacher and the disciples at this time, wouldn''t it be that even the names after him would be affected or even the family members would be affected? "Is it because of his life?" Sheng Weiqiao thought silently, "However ... the emperor seems to have been wary of King Gaomi? If you know that he is the son of King Gaomi, you should be more reluctant to teach him!" Between thoughts, he has been forgotten and brought to the night''s boudoir. Because I walked to God and came in after the reaction, but I didn''t have time to see the name of this place. As the most famous noble girl in Chang''an City in recent years, and also recognized as a talented girl, this place where Ye Ye lives together is nothing special. It is a very common show for everyone. So the three Weiqi Qiao looked around for a few weeks and then looked back and started looking at the first ladies in the room. Two of them looked very familiar. They had seen it at Zheng Guogong ¡¯s birthday banquet last time. The others were more familiar. Sheng Weiqiao estimated that their father and brother were biased towards King Gaomi? Seeing that Wangyou was accompanied by five people, Sheng Weiqiao came in first, and those who arrived first greeted Xu Caikui one by one and asked Sheng Weiqiao by the way. After hearing Xu Caikui''s introduction that it was the family of the Xu family, but not the daughter of a senior official, the interest of these people was reduced by half. However, because of unfamiliarity, there was no complaint. Although the attitude was not very enthusiastic, there was no intentional humiliation. After a few words of politeness, I sat back in place. Occasionally, they brought them up to talk to Xu Caikui. This situation made Xu Caikui feel embarrassed, but she couldn''t bring in the three Sheng Weiqiao three times, but Sheng Weiqiao found a chance to comfort her: "You don''t have to worry about us, we just come here to sit. After all, we live some days I ¡¯m going back to Nanfeng County. I do n¡¯t have a close relationship with them. It ¡¯s not a big deal. After you came out of the cabinet, you only left Chang''an for a while, and it took a long time to go back and deal with them. " When Xu Caikui saw that she really didn''t care, she did not try to draw Sheng Weiqiao into the circle. Fortunately, the three of the Sheng family had not been left out for a long time, and Ye Yehe accompanied the two guests who arrived lastly with a smile and crossed the threshold. Gongsun Ying Jiang looked around, who was doing nothing. When he looked up and saw the person with the left hand of Ji Yehe, his face changed. After all, she is at this age, and at first encounters an accident. Although she failed to leak water in her expression, she didn''t say anything. In the case of several of them, which is currently not taken seriously, this disorder is not enough to attract attention. To the point. But Sheng Weizhen was young, but he blurted out: "You look a bit like my brother?" At the same time, Sheng Weiqiao''s heart sank suddenly! In fact, the two guests who were brought in by the arms of Ye Yehe in person had never looked at the three of Sheng Weiqiao. After all, the place where the three people Shengwei Qiao were sitting was not very eye-catching. In addition, people around them didn''t mean to talk to them. Naturally, they were exposed to the cold places, and naturally they could not attract the attention of those who came in. But at this time, everyone saw the two coming, and most of them either stayed in conversation or tidy up their dresses and got up to meet each other. Even though Sheng Weizhen didn''t raise his voice on purpose, this sentence was clearly introduced into the scene. In the ears of people! The six sights that just crossed the threshold suddenly turned around and fell on Sheng Weiyi! "Sister Eight, you''re here again!" Sheng Weiqiao noticed the glance of "Hurry up and find a way", and sighed with a hand on Sheng Wei''s arm, signaled that the sister should not refute her own words next time "Even if you think our elder brother is good-looking, and you don''t want to see a beautiful sister, take the elder brother! I told you earlier that the homework taught by your husband should be taken care of. Look at you. Tired and lazy! Looking back at the elders, you must do it! " Speaking of a blessing, "Haihan, the owner of Huihe County!" The people who heard the words were amazed: The co-author was Sheng Weizhen, who was young and would not describe the beauty. Because he respected the looks of his elder brother, so when he saw that he was good, he said that he looked like his elder brother? Because these people did n¡¯t know the inside story, in fact, they did n¡¯t have much reassurance about Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s words. After this, then, they stopped paying attention, and all came forward and said, ¡°The owner of Huihe County, is a rare visitor!¡± ... Speaking of Sheng Weiqiao, Su Yehe really invited Huihe County Master and Zhao Taotao to come here today: the last two guests who arrived here were them. Suddenly Sheng Weiqiao suddenly had a headache: Although Zhao Taoyu had seen Sheng Sleeping Crane, it was probably because Princess Gaomi hadn''t seen outsiders, including foreigners, for so long that the young Zhao Taoyu didn''t know what his aunt looked like, so he followed Like Zhao Li, he showed no doubts about Sheng Sleeping''s appearance. But now Sheng Weiyi''s phrase "Like my elder brother" is such a clear reminder that the owner of Huihe County is still present. Would Zhao Taoxuan doubt it? Fortunately, Zhao Taozhen didn''t know if he really didn''t doubt it, but he doubted it, but he knew that the matter was covered up. At this moment, the three of Chao Weiqiao smiled and nodded, turning their heads and ignoring Sheng Weiqiao''s indemnity and self-care. The people of Huihe County, who were all embarrassed, said: "Although the ancients said that the beauty is a fat and thin bird, each has its own advantages, but many of the characteristics that are considered beautiful are common, such as the snow muscle crow and the like. What kind of American law is this ... The younger sister Shengba is very young and does n¡¯t use many adjectives, so take her brother Shanda as your companion. Although it ¡¯s not good, it ¡¯s true. I met with Brother Wu when I went out to look at the lamp. It is indeed a talented and talented gentleman, and it does not insult your appearance. " Although they were uncles and cousins ??at first, once Huihe County was the elder sister, and secondly, Zhao Taohuan was not sealed by the court, which is a bit too casual. However, it is probably because the sisters have a good relationship. The owner of Huihe County frowned, and seemed to be reluctant. In the end, he nodded with Sheng Weiqiao and said lightly: "It is not a big deal. You don''t have to work so hard to mess with it. People misunderstand! " Although she was still a little annoyed in her tone, after all, it wasn''t a big deal, and Sheng Weizhen was young and young. The county owner said so in front of so many people, and that''s over. After Sheng Weiqiao thanked him, he gave Zhao Taoyu a grateful look. At this time, Zhao Taohuan and the Lord of the Hehe County were pushed by everyone to take the first seat, and the others also took their seats respectively. The three people Sheng Weiqiao were naturally behind because of the pro-teacher position in the family. So, Tao Taozhen would be inconvenienced to say something to her. She just blinked and said she didn''t care. After handing these winks, they heard the Huihe County Lord and the people around him tell a few scenes, and slowly said, "It was still cold these days, and you also know that my mother-in-law''s body is not too big in recent years. Okay, so I originally planned to stay with her in the house and not go out. But since it is a post by Sister Jingshu, I want to go there anyway. " Ye Yehe heard and said with a smile, "It''s like giving me face, I think, 80% is the princess who hurts you, thinking that the master of Qingfang County has been in the court for some years, and you have a daughter who has been with you for years. Afraid of being bored, this is why I urge you to come over! " Everyone agreed: "The lord of the county has a filial piety, but how can the princess not feel bad for the lord of the county?" In fact, there should be no problem with this statement. After all, the Huihe County Lord is not the prince of Dean County, the maid of the palace of Mo Fangfei. She is the biological daughter of Princess Gaomi and the youngest child. It is fair to say that Princess Gaomi, even though her jade body was insecure, did not forget to show compassion to this little daughter. But Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t recovered his gaze at Zhao Taoyu, but found that when he heard something like "Prince hurts you," Zhao Taoyu turned a corner of his mouth and seemed to laugh, but with a taunt ... She was surprised, and went to see the Huihe County Lord subconsciously. Seeing that the County Lord was not very happy at the same time, she frowned subconsciously, and as if realizing that the response was not good, Fang quickly released her eyebrows. The corners of his mouth were raised to reveal a smile ... This expression was apparently pretended. I don''t know if it was because of doubts in my heart. At the moment, Sheng Weiqiao looked at Huihe County Lord, not only did she feel that her smile was very reluctant, but she also expressed some sadness. "This Gaomi palace is really weird!" Sheng Weiqiao wondered, "The daughter-in-law Deping County has lived in Xinshou Palace for many years, and there is no home to return to. Twenty-year-old ... Well, a 21-year-old person, still Before coming out of the house, it can be said that she was affected by the birth mother Mo Fangfei. However, the second son Rong Qingqing was drunk and could only be fostered in Zhao''s house outside the home. Change your face ... oh, there''s a stubborn son, what''s going on with this family ?! " "Furthermore, as the niece daughter of Princess Gaomi''s maiden family, Zhao Taoxi obviously knew something, otherwise she would not show that kind of mocking laughter ... But in this case, she was fortunate to be indifferent to the disaster ... Miss Three, it doesn''t look like that kind of bitter person. What kind of inside story is there? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 267： Peach Blossom Pollen Sheng Weiqiao thought about this, a 13-year-old girl with a pair of snails, a frown and a childish girl, said with a crisp voice and laughed: "Do you know a new kind of powder in the palace? " "You mean the¡® Jade Girl Peach Pollen [Note] ¡¯that Gongren gave to Shu Guifei?¡± A seemingly aged girl sitting next to her answered the call immediately. The girl was wearing a pomegranate dress and was very eye-catching in the dress of a young girl. Her small face was also flushed. Sheng Weiqiao was sitting a few people away from her. They could smell a fragrant powder smell from her direction. Bacheng wiped a lot of rouge and dressed it up. He said sharply, "It is said that the ancient recipe found in the book is made of plaster, talc, mussel powder, wax fat, musk, and motherwort. It is more delicate and shiny than ordinary powder, and it is also good for the skin. Less, no rewards till now! " The owner of Huihe County heard the words and asked with a smile, "Why have you heard of the recipe, why wait for the reward in your palace? Your workshop is used to doing these, haven''t you tried to make it yourself?" Xu Caikui, who was sitting with the three of Weiwei Qiao, turned his head to explain to Weiwei Qiao: "This girl in red is surnamed Fang, and the girl''s name is Xin Niang. She is the favorite little granddaughter of Shang Shufang Fang Anshi, one year younger than me ... ¡­ Her mother is from a big family, she is very particular about eating and wearing, and she also attaches great importance to the rouge gouache, because she suspects that the outside is not clean, and she even set up a workshop to collect good fat powder recipes. , Dedicated to the use of their own family members, will also be given away on New Year''s Day, but not for sale. " He whispered again, "Year ago, the mother sent someone to give you something, and the rouge inside was taken from the birthday ceremony of their home. Because they use the best raw materials, they are better than the ones sold in the shop. Much better ... What do you think of using it? If you feel good, I will go back and ask her for more boxes. " Sheng Weiqiao was very embarrassed when she heard the words. Before she was too old to go out and dress up, she usually used facial skin care, fat lips, and laziness. Snails were rarely used. Nanshi gave it When the box was rouge, there was no additional explanation. How could she take it apart? It will be a while before I am vague: "I think the fat powder given by my mother must be a good thing, so I plan to use it when it is important ... I haven''t opened it yet." "Even the best things need to be used!" Xu Caikui didn''t notice her perfunctory, and laughed, "This thing won''t last for a long time. After a year and a half, it won''t work even if it''s not opened." Sheng Weiqiao was about to answer. At this time, Fang Xinniang said, "Don''t you know, why haven''t you tried it? Don''t talk about the workshop. My sister-in-law and the girl-in-law have tried it for themselves! But the finished product, take it I went to the palace and showed people around the concubine that they said it was far from perfect. " The girl who had previously proposed this powder suddenly smiled at the Huihe County Master: "None of us at home have this face to ask the two Shu Niangniangs for this powder ... I wonder if the County Master can help get some?" Sheng Weiqiao heard this with a grin: "Co-authoring these two women to mention the ''Peach Blossom Peach Pollen'' is for the help of the Huihe County Lord. By virtue of Princess Gaomi''s identity as the daughter-in-law of Heavenly Son''s brother-in-law, want some more with Guigui Shu?" However, the two were disappointed. After all, according to Sheng Weiqiao''s observation, the mother-daughter relationship between the Huihe County Lord and Princess Gaomi did not seem to be as harmonious as outsiders imagined. So this seemingly not difficult request, the owner of Huihe County was afraid that he could not agree. Sure enough, the host of Huihe County heard this, and his face was a little abnormal. He slightly opened his lips. He wanted to refuse and was afraid of being seen through the bottom ... Seeing Zhao Tao''s mouth bent and bent, the mockery in his eyes became more obvious, and he actually planned to stand by. Nothing to help. Fortunately, Ye Yehe was on the side, and when she saw her face covered her face, she smiled. "You really care about yourself, and don''t think about the county master! You just said it, Princess Gaomi''s body is not very good recently. "The county''s filial piety, how can he bother the princess with such a trivial matter?" The girls heard the words, and the disappointment overflowed in words, because Princess Gaomi''s health was not a day or two. The news has been circulating for more than ten years ... To be honest, since the princess is still alive, who knows What the **** is wrong? Anyway, I haven''t seen Xuan Taiyi at both ends of Gaomi Palace for three days! Moreover, it ¡¯s just to ask Shu Guifei to order palace powder. Does n¡¯t it need Princess Gaomi to go out? Send a waiter and send a message to Gongmen ... So far, the childless Shu Guifei, even if it is possible, would not seem to be mean to Princess Gaomi in such a trivial matter? Why didn''t Huihe County Lord agree? However, after Ye Yehe said so, the Huihe County Lord did not refute, and they could only sigh. When the remarks were true, they stood up and apologized: "Sorry, County Lord! When we show up, we think that the county master is coming out today, and it must be great! It is not because the county master deliberately disturbs the princess and the mother-in-law, so don''t be angry! " The patrons of the two of them are obviously not inferior status, otherwise they would not dare to raise the idea of ??Princess Gaomi for this "Jade Girl Peach Pollen". So although the owner of Huihe County was a little unhappy, she smiled reluctantly, saying, "Nothing ... the mother-in-law hasn''t appeared in the past two years, mainly because her body is not very good. This one is just like Jingshu sister just said It ¡¯s the same, I ¡¯m afraid I ¡¯ll always be lonely with her in the government, forcing me to come out. But I ¡¯m not very relieved, so I will go back after sitting for a while. This thing about the palace fan ... Well, if you look back at the mother If the concubine is in a good spirit, I will tell her. But if the concubine is lacking, I will not bother! " She said so, but everyone saw that the owner of Huihe County was obviously annoyed by the two girls. In this case, everyone naturally persuades. Ye Yehe also said the two girls: "You are very young, what kind of fragrant powder are you thinking of? What is the use? You are now born with beautiful quality, which is hard to give up, but you think it is dirty. The color! Don''t say that the ''Peach Blossom Pollen'' hasn''t been passed out of the palace yet. Even if it''s passed out, in my opinion, if you wipe it, you will ruin yourself! Her words were not echoed by anyone, because the "Peach Girl Pollen" was dedicated to Shu Guifei by the palace people. He Yehe said that the two girls in front didn''t need to rub the powder, but they ruined themselves, but it is true. Sisters Shu can be taught to know, can''t they be angry? These two have been in favor for more than 20 years. It is precisely when Fanghua is dying and worried about falling out of favor. The most taboo estimate is such words. So when Ye Yehe said this, the room was quiet. Seeing this, Sheng Weiqiao was thinking that the county owner was an ally of Sheng Sleeping Crane, and Yuanchang said: "The county owner said yes! We only started to learn to dress up at this age. No matter we are ourselves or those around us, this skill is Very jerky, the other day Lantern Festival, our sister went out to look at the lamp, and saw a slightly older two-year-old lady, the makeup is very delicate and beautiful, specifically left and right to write down, I plan to imitate after coming home. The result is tossing After a long while, she didn''t learn it. She turned her head around and startled the waiters! Didn''t she spoil herself? " What she said was a change of meaning, and she interpreted Ye Yehe''s so-called "scum" from the original "I wait for such a young woman where I need to learn the old woman Shu Guifei, the old woman uses fat powder to modify herself". It ¡¯s not long since I was young, and I ¡¯ve been exposed to Yanzhuang level. The technique is very touching. ¡± Now everyone in the child room was relieved, and they all spoke in favor. Fang Xinniang and Luo Yan also sat closer to discuss the makeup with Sheng Weiqiao ... Luo Yan was the first girl to mention "peach pollen" . In this way, by accident, Sheng Weiqiao, who was originally rejected because Sheng Lan resigned, was integrated into the circle. Sheng Weiqiao embraced Sheng Weiyi, and one of them talked to the two girls. Both girls were of good origin. Fang Xinniang was introduced by Xu Caikui, the favorite young granddaughter of Shang Shangshu; obviously the relationship with Fang Xinniang was particularly good. Luo Yan is not bad. Her father Luo Pu was one of the proud students of Ji Guanlan at the time. Now he is a college scholar of Hanlin Academy and has a high reputation in the field. In his early years, Luo Pu had a poor family background. He was struggling to read books. He was relatively late to get married and had few children under his knees. Therefore, he loved his children regardless of their gender. Therefore, regardless of Fang Xinniang or Luo Yan, although the two girls are a little smart, they don''t really have a real heart. Well, I really can''t do it with my heart, in order to get some new palace fan, I put the idea on the head of the princess. Even if their father and brother were both Gaomi''s arms. Similar age and similar temperament and disposition in the home, the only difference is that Sheng Lan, who was in his early years, had less power than the fathers of the two, so he soon said that he was very fateful. However, Sheng Weiqiao perfunctory the two, staring at the Huihe County Lord, feeling very strange, secretly said: "Even if the master of Jingshu County would be very disdainful to Shu Guifei in his words, 80% is because he did not care about his grandparents. Because of the murder of Sister Shu, but at least at the moment, she said this only to clear the Huihe County Lord. When the room was silent, the Huihe County Lord didn''t say anything, but asked me to ease it. atmosphere?!" Others didn''t dare to follow Ye Yehe''s remarks, including Sheng Weiqiao''s misinterpretation of his words, simply because he feared the favor of Sister Shu. However, the Huihe County Lord is not the same. She is the daughter of King Gaomi and does not need to be afraid of Sister Shu. Even from a political perspective, worrying that offending the Shu sisters would cause these two to fall to Meng, but the Huihe County Lord should not be silent ... After all, Ye Yehe is also the side of King Gaomi that needs to be drawn, isn''t it? ? Otherwise, what did Rong Qingzu do for a long time and chase the county head to Bishui County? Sheng Weiqiao was thinking for a while, and suddenly a servant girl walked outside quickly, stopped outside the threshold, suddenly stopped and stretched his neck to look inward. He Yehe noticed, raising an eyebrow, "What''s the matter? There are no outsiders here, just talk!" The servant woman heard the words and was blessed again, then she said, "Xian Lord, there is news outside the door ..." Having paused here, Fang continued, "It is said that the queen mother-in-law is half a hundred years old, but she is still empty at her knees, so she has issued a decree, and she is the successor of the 14th Meng family! "..." Many of the people present were already aware of this. But when the news really came true, the room was still inevitably silent. This is not because they boasted that Meng Bi was 16 years old, but they were going to marry the fifty-year-old Emperor Xuan Jing. The other Xuan Jing emperor was still concerned about Sister Shu, and had no interest in the beautiful cousin who was only 28 years old. But it ¡¯s because everyone here who can participate in the small gathering here, except for Sheng Weiyu, who is the youngest and has an indifferent mind, understands that this decree means that the chamber has been resisting the Gaomi for more than 20 years. Wang and Meng will end this long confrontation and enter the final battle of life and death! The winners continue to have the current wealth and prosperity, and even further, countless praises and crowns! The loser ... will have nothing! Not only Gaomi King and Meng Shi themselves, but also ... their vassals, that is, all the people present at this moment are within the scope of this battle! [Note] Peach Blossom Pollen: It is said that it was made in the Song Dynasty. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 268： Tea House Secret Meeting "This is good news!" For a long time, the talents gradually cleared their moods and broke the silence by Ye Yehe''s speech. She smiled softly and looked at the people in the seat in turn, with joy, but her eyes were cold and said, "Let''s go back to Zheng Guogong and congratulate us!" "I''m not going to make fun!" After hearing the words, Zhao Taoxian raised an eyebrow, and said simply, "If Sister Jingshu would also congratulate Meng 14 in the past, I would go back first!" Said to stand up, nodded to Ye Yehe, and actually planned to leave. He simply said, "I''m definitely going to go, but I won''t say that I''m going immediately ... Didn''t I just say it? Go back again! After all, not to mention that I''m having a banquet here to entertain everyone, How can you say that you leave the guests and go to other people''s homes yourself? Furthermore, at this moment, the sister of Meng 14 has taken over the decree, and they are a clan, and at this moment their family must talk about it. Being an outsider Now I''m hitting the door but bother! " Zhao Taohuan then sat back, stunned, the light purple-bottomed Zhicao Liuxian skirt worn now, and smiled slightly: "I will continue to disturb!" Sheng Weiqiao sees Zhao Taoxuan cleverly, because the girls who are present at home are biased towards the King of Gaomi, so they will not go to Zhengguo government to congratulate him. However, the family''s stance was biased towards Meng''s. After hearing the news, many people showed that their minds were floating, and they intended to leave immediately and rush to Zhengguo Mansion to show their faces. This can''t be blamed for their power. After all, since they chose to be a vassal of Meng''s, Meng''s has such a happy event ... There is a queen in the family, even if it is only a successor, everyone knows that this successor is basically impossible to favor, but on the scene Are all happy events. At such a moment, a vassal should look like a vassal. However, although Yongyi Bofu is neutral, this part of the girl is leaving now, at most it is the face of Yongyi Bofu and Ji Yehe, but for the people on the side of King Gaomi, because at this moment, King Gaomi There is no such "good news" here, and it will inevitably appear to be falling behind. At this moment, Zhao Taohuan retreated, and let Ye Yehe say what the banquet would continue. Even if the people who were close to Meng''s later would definitely disapprove, they were all girls who were not in the cabinet in their teens. In the presence of a group of people, Ye Yehe said, "Now Meng''s going to talk to Meng Shisi, and we outsiders are going to be late to be considerate." If they persist, they will inevitably give people a kind of Especially flattered by Meng''s impression. Most girls of this age do not have such thick skin, so they hesitated for a while, but they defaulted to stay. Of course, if you stay at this time, you will inevitably keep in mind, some absent-minded. Fortunately, Ye Yehe was knowledgeable and fun, and after speaking a few words, he announced the banquet in advance: "It is said that it is spring, but it is still cold! We are all acquaintances. Even if there are a few students here today, Customer, but the so-called one-time life and two-time familiarity! After saying this for a while, everyone also knows ... and don''t play with those imaginary, and quickly teach people to take up the antique pot, the hot food we eat is just to dispel the cold ! " Because some people do n¡¯t eat mutton, so Ye Yehe prepared the base soup of beef, the milky white soup with big bones, cut the onion segments, and sprinkled the wolfberry. The appetite is tempting, and then slice the thin paper fish, white tender tofu, and vegetables that are rare at this time, and put them in a sesame oil and beef sauce dish. Those who left were subconsciously sitting upright, and subconsciously picked up the teeth. However, even though Yongyi Bofu''s chef is very good, the host Ye Wanhe is also very good at hospitality, but after the meal, the girls on the side of the family side of the Meng family, soon excuse him to leave. And Ye Yehe naturally did not intentionally leave guests, after all, she was going to congratulate Meng Bizheng at Zheng Guo''s Mansion ... Everyone knows this too. People from the side of Gaomi King, such as Zhao Taohuan and Huihe County, also I did not want to stay in Yongyibo, so I said goodbye. When Sheng Weiqiao saw this, he would not stay too much. Only when they left, Ye Yehe sent the guests to the door, and by the effort of speaking, she pinched Sheng Weiqiao''s hand. Sheng Weiqiao felt that there was a small piece of paper in his palm. At that time, he didn''t say anything. After he got on the carriage, he saw that the curtain was lowered, and Fang took it out to open it. But he saw that he had hurriedly wrote a line of words, which was nearby. The address of the tea house. "Does Jingshu County plan to ask me to meet in this place?" Sheng Wei Qiaoxin said, "but what is she looking for?" Because she hadn''t figured out if she would give Meng Biji a congratulation, she thought for a while, and showed Xu Caikui a note, saying, "I don''t know what the county master meant, but since they asked me, I think it''s better to see it in the past, do you think? " Xu Caikui also felt inexplicable, thinking about it and thinking: "Maybe she has the news of Meng''s or King Gaomi''s side and wants to tell us quietly? Isn''t Gaomi''s palace and Meng''s second room hitting your sister? Your idea? The master of Jingshu County is in Chang''an Friendship is broad, and the news is always well-informed. It ¡¯s good for people. Maybe you know what to tell us? It ¡¯s just a small gathering, just like Gaomi and Meng ¡¯s people. She ¡¯s inconvenient to say. ¡± Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and thought, "This Jingshu County Lord has a good reputation among the daughters of Chang''an. It''s no wonder she is so delicious." She was a little bit ridiculous in her heart, because she had just made up an excuse to deal with the Qingfang County host in order to conceal her impatience, and temporarily made up an excuse. I did not expect that in the imagination of Nan''s mother and daughter, it became a night contract. Already. After a while, they went to the tea house, went up to the room and sat down, and it didn''t take long for them to come in. Seeing Xu Caikui also, she was also polite, and said bluntly: "Sister Caikui, I have something important to tell Ms. Sheng San, can you please go to the meeting next door?" Gongsun Yingjiang told me during the conversation. Sheng Weiyi, "Miss Shengba and Ying Jiang are likewise." After hearing the words, all three looked at Sheng Weiqiao, and when she saw her nodded, she got up and avoided it. "I''m going to Zhengguo Mansion immediately. I don''t have time to stay and say it directly." Ye Ye met everyone and went out. Before he could sit down, he whispered and hurriedly. "On the day of the 14th birthday feast of Meng ... you and your niece. What did you do after entering the cave? " Sheng Weiqiao heard a word and asked, "Why do you ask this?" "Zheng Guogong''s petting words and her daughter Meng Li''s death are unknown. Do you know the cause of their death?" Ye Yehe narrowed his eyes, looked at her expression, and said, "Well, it seems you also Got it? That''s right, it was killed by Sheng Hehe! " "Aren''t you in a hurry to congratulate Ms. Fourteen on Zheng Guogong''s Mansion?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "What''s the meaning of saying that?" Ye Yehe glanced at her silently: "What do you think? I thought I would harm you ?!" Such a sentence is naturally impossible to relieve Sheng Weiqiao''s suspicion about her: "I just don''t understand the purpose of your words?" "Do you know why Jiao Gong''s words are so much loved by Zheng Guogong, even the serious Mrs. Zheng Guo has to be mad at her, and Meng Liyuan is also the palm pearl that Zheng Guogong has held in her palm for more than ten years. The child died, both miserably and at a time so sensitive ... Zheng Guogong''s government quickly took the initiative to cover it up? "Qi Yehe took a deep breath and said," This is not just Because Meng''s is planning for the next thing, and even more, they, including the queen mother-in-law, think that this thing is done by Zheng Guogong''s son Meng Boqin! And Meng Boqin''s status in Meng''s, whether it is emotional or current power They are all important! Even if they are coquettish, they have always been flattering to him. Sheng Weiqiao said suddenly: "What''s going on ?!" "You came to Chang''an for a short time and didn''t go out so much, so I don''t know!" Ye Yehe froze, he said, "On the 14th birthday of Meng, don''t you think a lot of things are weird? Obviously she has been taken People rushed into the cave, but the arrested horses didn''t see what happened. Later, she went to the Xiaoxuan where we were located to clean up, and it took so long before someone picked her up. Even if she did n¡¯t usually say Hi, but it was her birthday that day, and the banquet of Zheng Guogong was for her ... at least in name! As a result, her? The banquet was not over, so all the guests were thrown away and went to see the queen in the palace! You should I wouldn''t think she was frightened by the experience in the cave. She went to the Queen Mother purely for help? " "Do you mean that the people who fought in Zheng Guogong''s government that day were not only facing the wife and Jiaoyu, but also the hands of Zheng Guogong''s son?" Sheng Weiqiao contemplates for a moment, and said, "It was they who stopped Jiaoyu''s aunt originally intended Someone sent to the cave to catch the rape? " Seeing Ye Yehe nodded, she sighed, "So, that night, Jiaoyu and Meng Lizhen died, and Meng thought that it was Meng Boqin?" "Otherwise?" Hu Yehe hummed, "Meng Boqin is the only male son of Zheng Guogong''s original wife, and his status in Meng''s family has always been similar to that of Ling Zun in the Sheng family, but he has always been favored and protected by his elders. Say no It ¡¯s nice to say that Mrs. Xiang can become a lady of Zheng Yipin as a female officer, thank him very much! If it is not for the queen mother-in-law, who is afraid that Zheng Guogong ¡¯s birth room will be too high, and has overwhelmed Meng Boqin ¡¯s birth mother, No matter how bad it is, even if you are willing to give his wife to Zheng Guogong, you ca n¡¯t let her be the official room. So Zheng Guogong loves Jiaoyu and Meng Lizhen again. If the mastermind of killing them is Meng Boqin, the Guogong will be silent. " "Not the mother-in-law, the queen mother-in-law will also put down the matter, don''t let it go!" It was hard for her face to look, "The problem is that although Meng Boqin is not in Chang''an, there are people in Chang''an. If he really wants to kill Jiaoyu and Meng Lizhen, can these people not know? These people are aware of the Queen Mother Misunderstanding between Zhengniang and Zheng Guogong, do you say they can''t doubt or try to find out the truth? " Sheng Weiqiao heard that, and his heart sank, and said, "Then you asked me what Ying Jiang did in the cave that day ...?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 269： Sheng Weiqiao: Who is more terrible between us? !! Ye Yehe picked up the five-leaf sunflower leaf gold-plated oleander flower tea bowl in front of him and blew it. He took a sip and said, "Naturally, because I heard the wind ... they know that they have been slandered and killed. Jiaoyu After following Meng Lizhen, he was determined to find out the truth and wash away the grievances for his own owner! After all, although Meng Boqin could afford this, it was impossible to know that he was indifferent to being taken by the top cylinder, right? " "But what does this have to do with what Ying Jiang did when he entered the cave that day ?!" Sheng Weiqiao was a little impatient. Although the county owner said what was important at the moment, she repeatedly Avoiding the positive answer, but could not help emphasizing that Sheng Hehe killed Jiaoyu and Meng Lizhen, and accidentally caused Zheng Guogong''s son Meng Boqin to be stolen. There is a risk of exposing it. It is very useful to increase the dignity of the atmosphere in Yajian at this moment. So that Sheng Weiqiao messed up the suspicion. Sheng Weiqiao was born and raised from a young age. Sheng Lanci and his wife did not have any requirements other than to hope that she would be happy. Naturally, she was not good at this kind of conversation skills. However, her father Sheng Lanci has always been good at such methods. Father When the woman was getting along, she mentioned her daughter casually. Sheng Weiqiao would see the intention of Ye Yehe, and he was naturally displeased. "The chief of the county said vocally that your time is urgent. I wonder if you can really show you that your time is urgent? ! " "..." Ye Yehe noticed that the trick was pierced, and her speech stopped, but there was nothing embarrassing on her face. If she really wanted to do something like this, she would feel complacent, and she wouldn''t be able to stand where she is today. So after pouting, he said nothing, and said, "I''m not afraid that you don''t know the ins and outs, and now Sheng He is in the field again, thinking that even if you go to Ningweihou Mansion to borrow, but Ning Weihou because The military is very jealous, and there are not many places that I can help you! I am afraid that you will turn back and be suspicious. Then, you will be described as stunned, and Sheng Shenghe will come out to see it, thinking that I deliberately bullied you? " Reaching for the hair, she swayed a tassel of gold-burned blue onyx sapphire, pearl tassel, and shook it gently, refracting a bit of golden light, and reflected her slightly red lips at the moment. What are you in a hurry? " He complained a little, then sat up straight, and continued, "It is also a good idea for Sheng He to sleep! Because the Meng Boqin family is not in Chang''an except the Meng Shuangxiao, it is estimated that he just knew this. Count the time, even if his instructions have returned to Chang''an, but because he still has his wife and sons who can bear the burden, he wo n¡¯t be able to come back at this moment. The person under his hand and the Meng Shuangxiao , But not qualified to go to the queen mother-in-law and Zheng Guogong to justify it! " "So these people must find evidence before they can ask the Queen Mother or Zheng Guogong to explain it clearly." At this point, Ye Yehe seemed a little hesitant, his mouth opened slightly, and he said for a moment, "You ... you Ying Jiang, in that cave, just killed the man?" "You want to ask us what we did to that person?" Sheng Weiqiao heard that the eyebrows that had just been loosened were immediately tightened again. Between the eyebrows of Yuanshan carefully painted by Luo Zidai, a bit of plum blossoms were bright and bloody, and more ice-cold. Skin snow skin, long eyelashes like feathers. When she saw her head together, her face became hard to look instantly. After a while, she said lightly, "The reason we left at that time was to tell you, to help Miss Meng Shisi, and to remove traces ... at least To remove most of the traces, so that she has room for denial. " "The other traces are confusing, that is, some traces on the person, such as what was scratched by Miss Meng Shishi ..." Sheng Weiqiao paused briefly, and her fan-like long eyelashes drooped for a while, Fang whispered, "Because people who didn''t know Meng Boqin stopped Jiao people, we were very worried about being blocked, so ... All those traces can only be taken out and chopped with a dagger! " ...... That''s why she couldn''t help but hugged Sheng Sleeping Crane when she entered the study room after returning to the grand house that day. She was really scared and disgusted. After all, how cleanly did she cut off Han Shaozhu''s head? It burned for four days and four nights. What''s more, they crowded with Gongsun Yingjiang in the dimly dark cave, while they were brazenly blocked, while cutting the body with a dagger, and shredding the cut part to the point where it was impossible to identify what kind of injury had been sustained? !! In fact, when Gongsun Yingjiang proposed this method, if Sheng Weiqiao could not think of other methods and did not know Meng Boqin''s arrangements, she would never agree to do so. And the entire process, including returning to Xiaoxuan later, and communicating with Ye Yehe and Meng Bizhen, Sheng Weiqiao supported it in one breath. Even now, when recalled, Sheng Weiqiao felt uncomfortable. So after giving a brief explanation, she didn''t give time for Ye Yehe to ask for details, and immediately asked, "This is to help Miss Meng Shisi, is there any problem?" Ye Yehe looked at her with incredible eyes for a long time, then hated the iron and steel road: "This problem is too big, okay ?! You ... I don''t know where your cousin came from?" This kind of thing comes out !!! You don''t want to think about it, Meng Boqin''s men are not fools. How can you not doubt you if this wrong body is checked? After all, you are just two lovely and raised in deep boudoirs. It''s just a young lady! How could they do such a cruel thing ... Can people not doubt that your origins are not easy! Then can they not doubt the Shengshui crane head ?! " With her powerless support, the pearl tassel swaying from the golden sapphire blue onyx sapphire pearl tassel stepped down, covering her face for less than half, and could not see the expression at the moment, but she could hear the helplessness in her sigh With grief and indignation, "You are also the sister of Sheng Sleeping Crane, at least in name ... you ca n¡¯t learn his shrewdness? Oh no, you do n¡¯t have to learn him, if he has a brain, he wo n¡¯t Should I kill Jiaoyu and Meng Lizhen ?! " "Why do you think we will be doubted if we do this?" However, Sheng Weiqiao refused, Yuan Shan frowned, and retorted unhappyly, "Yes, I and Ying Jiang usually did not know each other, and indeed It''s a bit coquettish, but that doesn''t mean we can''t afford things when we are in trouble, okay ?! " Ye Yehe was about to scream. She was so excited that she wore blue inlaid onyx and sapphire pearls and fringed. She shook for a while: "Can you do the work ?! Go to the high door, not to mention our girls Baby, these are the sons and daughters, you pull one out and ask who can do this kind of thing you do !!! " "That''s their waste !!!" Sheng Weiqiao had already responded to this matter. By the time he mentioned it, his face was not very good, but Ye Yehe combined "Your aunt and nephew are simply heartbroken", excited After her anger, her face was dull, and she simply said the previous things. "At the time when I was only 13 years old, I went to the sea once and met a bandit. I thought it was indecent to me and I was still Beheaded with a sword! On the tenth day of the first month, one of the man was dead and two were dead, for the future of Miss Meng Shisi, and for some of us who were dragged into the water, cut him a few pieces. The meat is broken, what''s the matter ?! You are also a county owner, or the grandson''s granddaughter''s granddaughter. Why can''t you hear that? It''s a fuss !!! '''' "What ?! You killed a man the year before ?!" The next night Yehe did not scream, she did the same action as when Sheng Weiqiao listened to her and complained to Sheng sleeping crane why he did not chop Meng Boheng to feed the dog : Subconsciously moved the stool away from Sheng Weiqiao ... Seeing this situation, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly blew his hair: "What is your look ?! What do you mean ?! Isn''t it just killing a person with your own hands ?! Isn''t it just chopping up a corpse ?! Think about how you treated Meng Boheng at the beginning There is also Rong Qing drunk? You also complain that my brother did not chop Meng Boheng and feed the fish and dogs !!! Then Meng Boheng is still your suitor, Qian Liyu followed you to Bishui County !!! To say terrible, you Much scarier than me, OK? " He Yehe heard and said quietly, "Miss Sheng San, you know ... I just complain that Sheng Sleeping Crane hasn''t done this. I, myself, didn''t even kill a chicken!" Sheng Weiqiao felt that his chest was so stuffy: "If you say so, buy. Fierce. Kill. People shouldn''t be guilty !!!" "No!" Wu Yehe said firmly, "I''m not saying I''m a good person ... The problem is, I have never really killed a chicken myself, let alone a person!" So, because you have n¡¯t killed chickens or killed anyone, you, a relentless and cruel cold-blooded cruel man, can even say "chop them up and feed the dog" without blinking, Shamelessly think that you are harmless and I am cruel? !! Sheng Weiqiao was very angry and sneered and said, "It''s okay, it''s not shameful. I will let my brother get a few people to kill you, and I will get used to it if I kill too many!" After hearing that, Ye Yehe moved the stool farther away from her, and even her tone was much softer. She was afraid of stimulating her and she would turn her face and start slaughter on the spot: "This kind of thing is still fine ... after all, I A weak girl who fights and kills is not suitable for me! " "I''m also a weak girl, rest assured, killing is not as difficult as you think!" Sheng Weiqiao continued to sneer, "Don''t you want to avenge your grandfather for resentment? No one dares to kill you for any revenge ?!" Then she saw that Ye Yehe handed over a "Are you a fool? Are you so cruel and so terrible and so irritable? Your eight achievements are as deep as your brother, unveiled, and you are a master, so killing people like vegetables is so weak." You "wink. "..." Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down, and said, "It''s very easy to explain what I and Ying Jiang did. After all, we are not you. The grandfather is a pure Wenchen, but our grandfather is a young man. When I rushed to the army, I followed General Zhou and fought north and south! When I was a kid, my grandfather loved to hold me in his arms and told me about his battle with Ruru. There were nine and a half times in ten. The story is all How did he find out that Ru Ru''s brutality and brutality killed the people, then wisely and savagely stepped forward Ru Ru and smashed the flowers, and finally dragged Ru Ru or Ling Chi, or bowed his head, or chopped his horse or dragged him to the grassland with his horse ... When Ye Yehe heard this, he blurted out: "So you also developed such abusive hobby?" Feeling Sheng Weiqiao''s glare instantly, she smiled, "Just a joke ... well, just a joke, don''t take it seriously, you continue to say?" "I don''t have any hobbies for ordinary people!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered without expression for a while, and said with a sneer, "However, if you are a beautiful, clever, and boastful girl like you, I''d like to make it Die, then cut into ... " Seeing Ye Yehe''s clear stunned, she felt very speechless, so she did not continue to speak, and only asked her curiously, "Say, I have killed someone, my niece ... is it so terrible ?! My brother killed more people than we did, and I haven''t seen you afraid of him like this? " Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help doubting, "Or did you fall in love with my brother at first sight, so you stood up in front of him?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 270： Mother and daughter are also divided into categories! "What kind of brain do you have !?" Ji Yehe wrung her hand on the palm, as if calming down, and heard her harshly white, before she said, "Not to mention that I had no time to fight with your brother, Wherever the thoughts come from, I said, if I really care about him, how can I stand up in front of him? Shouldn''t it be pretending to be scared even if I''m not scared at all, so that he can pity him? If your brother It''s a little girl, I''m a big man, and I want to play with him, so I need to pretend not to be afraid, okay ?! " After despising Sheng Weiqiao''s skill as a man, she also caressed her hair and inserted the tassel gold-fired blue agate inlaid sapphire pearl tassel and shoved it in to prevent it from falling, accidentally ... well, this will Bacheng deliberately, after deliberately showing a woman''s tenderness, Fang continued, "Of course I know Sheng He is not a good person. He is tight under his hands, but he is a man!" Sheng Weiqiao thought she was very sceptical of her daughter, and she pouted: "It seems that our girl''s family is only obediently staying in the boudoir, crying ... There was a princess who built a girl army and attacked the city. That''s okay! " "I didn''t mean that," explained Ye Yehe. "The problem is, you don''t look like that princess!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao glaring at herself, she added quickly, "If you look at yourself, you just write the word" weak "on your face. Believe it or not, you say nothing about your murder? No one believes it! So I know Sheng Sleeping Crane was fierce, but he was not afraid of him, because it was normal for him to kill, and to say something awkward, I have n¡¯t seen anyone before, and when I received his secret letter, I knew that this person was not a fuel-saving lamp, after all Is it a mediocre person who can get into my grandfather''s eyes? That ¡¯s why I ¡¯m not surprised that man killed and set fire. It ¡¯s like a tiger eating a man. It ¡¯s normal! But you ... you do n¡¯t think that you kill people. Like a little sheep eating people? You said that if you saw a sheep eating people, wouldn''t you be scared to death? " As she said, Sheng Weiqiao was really a little verbal, but still hummed with a strong word: "You only eat people! I just kill people! As the saying goes, rabbits need to bite when they are in a hurry, not to mention that there are more sheep than rabbits Initiate fiercely ... who knows? My dad said that the souls that can survive between heaven and earth must have merit! " Ye Yehe didn''t want to argue with her about this issue. Well, the elegant, intelligent, beautiful, and flattering Jingshu County host was just a bit shocked. She felt that she needed to take it easy: "Forget it, this I know something, and I will give you a good mediation first. Fortunately, your aunt and nephew saved Meng Shishi, and presumably Meng Shishi is also willing to help ... If there is any change, I will contact you again! I will send you later You have to make appointments for posts, or you might miss something! " ...... On the way back to Ningweihou House, Sheng Weiqiao was very unhappy. Xu Caikui thought he had guessed. The reason why Ye Yehe talked to Sheng Weiqiao privately was because of any conspiracy and deception aimed at Sheng Weiqiao, either in the Gaomi Palace or the second house of Meng Family, or Sheng Weiqiao. This kind of thing must be falsely known to Nanshi immediately after returning. Nanshi called Sheng Weiqiao in front of him and asked, "Qiaoer, what is going on?" "My aunt don''t worry, it''s nothing, just ... it''s just a trivial matter." Sheng Weiqiao originally wanted to be sloppy, but Nanshi said lightly: "Look at your heart-worried look, and say it''s okay ?! " She smiled awkwardly, and then she said the excuse agreed by the two when they were separated at the tea house: "When I met the host of Jingshu County before, I accidentally talked about a thing about the New Year''s Eve, because at half the time, Someone came over to interrupt, and didn''t continue. I just didn''t expect the county host to miss it, so I specifically called me to finish it in the past. But I didn''t expect that the county host would alienate me after listening. " Nan''s and Xu Caikui were very confused: "What''s the matter?" Xu Caikui was very impressed with Ye Yehe, and he added a special sentence: "Are there any misunderstandings in it? Jingshu County Master is not an unreasonable person!" Only after speaking, Nan''s secretly slammed the soft and flesh on his arm: stupid thing! Help Ye Ye resolve the matter before listening to it! Knowing that you are mindless, don''t know to think twice before speaking; don''t you think you''re talking weird things if you don''t know? !! So why did she know that Yun Ying and Xu Zijing had a deep friendship and didn''t want this daughter to marry long? In this idiot, do not meet any kind of master of house fighting when you are far away, and the slightly clever girl has ambition and can easily play to her! Nanshi suppressed the anger full of hate for iron and steel, and Tong Shengweiqiao, who was full of color, said, "Qiaoer, you don''t have to deal with this jerk, let''s say our ... what are you talking to Jingshu County Master?" Sheng Weiqiao was depressed, "In fact, this brother also knows this thing. It was that we were in danger at sea before, and was taken prisoner by the pirate Han''s master, then. Fortunately, my brother caught up and rescued us. At that time, the brother was **** and I Because it was only a weak girl, and she was not old at that time, the rush of Han Shaozhu did not restrict my movement. When my brother hit an arrow in his chest, I put the sword on him, which is the handle of the world brother Yuci soft sword, pull it out and cut off his head !!! " Because of the blows she received at Ye Yehe, she was ready to be afraid or even disgusted by Nan and Xu Caikui when she said this. Who knows Nanshi heard the words, and was furious: "What ?! The **** kid was so wasteful that he was captured by a bandit. You even made revenge for yourself ?! How could our Xu family be so useless? Son-in-law !!! " Even Xu Caikui was stunned and said, "Big brother has always told me that his martial arts are very brilliant. If my husband-in-law is not good for me in the future, he will roll up his sleeves at any time to teach his brother-in-law ... So does my big brother coax me ?!" Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Although I have no malicious intentions, I always feel like Xu Baomo is pitted? She tried to remedy, "It''s not like that! Auntie, Sister Cai, listen to me! It was my brother who quietly took me to the sea. He didn''t know my brother''s men and thought I had been hijacked! I managed to catch it! It saved me at sea. But my brother, uh, because of some reasons, couldn''t be with us, so I dialed a boat and asked my brother to accompany me back to the shore. As a result, I met Han Shaozhu on the way. Our ship was an ordinary merchant ship. The people on the boat are also very ordinary. The brother is also afraid of involving innocent people, so I took me on the ship of Han Shaozhu and planned to follow them ... " Before the word "negotiation" was spoken yet, Nan''s anger was angered, and he bit his teeth right and left: "Not yet hurry up and drag the non-war self-defeating scum ?! The faces of the three generations of our old Xu family have been He''s lost! I really don''t know why he was so embarrassed to continue eating, drinking, and having fun ... Let him roll over! The old lady must kill him personally !!! '''' He looked at each other for a moment, and then carefully said, "Mrs., now the son is taking an exam in the tribunal ... the slaves can''t break into the tribute!" Nanshi then remembered that the Spring Festival was not over, but he was so angry that he slammed the table fiercely: "Once he comes out! When he comes out, the old lady will hang him up and smoke !!!" Sheng Weiqiao secretly wiped a cold sweat, and continued to try to say good things to Xu Baomo: "Auntie, don''t do this! Actually, the elder brother was really good to me at that time, you think we were not familiar at that time, he was so heavy I took the risky adventure and went to the sea without saying, even on the ship of Master Han Shao, he did his best to protect me! Speaking of the distress of the brother, it was all because of me, I was the one who dragged the brother! " She thought that she had spoken to her. Even if Nan''s was going to speak on the scene, it was time to slow down, right? How to say, it''s also my mother! however¡­¡­ Obviously, I don''t know. In this world, my mother and daughter are also divided into categories! There are those who care about their daughters like Feng ¡¯s, and those who consider their sons as grass ... So Nan Shi heard that instead of distressing his son, he looked at Sheng Weiqiao with emotions of sympathy, compassion, guilt, tangles, annoyance, regret, helplessness, anxiety and so on! Sheng Weiqiao was looked at inexplicably and carefully, "Auntie?" What do you mean by that? "Qiaoer!" Nan''s mood was very heavy. After organizing the wording, he specifically waved back and forth, and then leaned slightly, holding Sheng Weiqiao''s hands, and said carefully. "This, you ca n¡¯t just look at people. Appearance! Look at things, don''t look at the surface, right? " "My aunt said." Sheng Weiqiao thought that these two sentences really made sense, but why now suddenly tell me so solemnly, as if I look at people to look at appearances and things at the surface! and many more¡­¡­ like¡­¡­ Is she really like this? Sheng Weiqiao burst into tears, holding back the madness, and continued, "But aunt, who are you talking about?" "Your little girl is pure-minded and loves and hates clearly, so the hero saves the beauty, although clich¨¦, but it is very effective against you!" Nan''s was not a person who was usually in a circle, and at the moment I didn''t think how to go around, so I said immediately, "But the sky is bright and the sky is bright, and it''s not in the book. It''s okay to pop out a mountain king to grab the lady, or you can meet a group of hooligans and ignore them on the street. Numerous family nursing homes make fun of every lady ... " "So, most of the heroes in the world to save beauty are actually scams!" "It was designed long ago!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent, um, I don''t know what to say now ... Nanshi''s words clearly said that Xu Baomo had chased the sea to save her at first, not because he was serious, but because he guided himself The self-acting hero saves the beauty scam, the purpose is to seduce her. Guaiji is seriously considering one thing now: So what, is Xu Baomo really Nan''s birth? !! Is it possible that there is any inside story, for example, Xu Baomo was actually born by the servant, because Nan''s sonless son was in her name? After all, girls ca n¡¯t believe that there will be such a mother-in-law who is turning their elbows outward ... If it is Feng, it must be the other way round. If she knows that her daughter has set up a pit, she must also care about her daughter. The kind house is kind and hearty to say! Shouldn''t normal parents be all Fengs? ? ? She feels that she has seen a lot of relatives and mothers, Mrs. Ming, two uncles and aunts, Sheng Lanxin, aunt, and Xiao, the third aunt ... It ¡¯s Bai from the outer room to Mrs. Shengjia, so typical Your stepmother also loves her own flesh and blood! Auntie Xun announced that Feng''s absolute killing was decided, but not all kinds of support for the only child? So Nanshi ... isn''t it like mother-in-law? !! But Sheng Weiqiao quickly thought that Xu Baomo, who looked like his mother, was a natural son of Nan''s eyebrows. "Does this aunt have an elder sister or sister who looks exactly the same, and for some reason gave birth to Xu Baomo with Uncle Xu Shi ..." As Sheng Weiqiao''s imagination became more marginal, fortunately, Xu Caikui opened his mouth and explained to Xu Baomo: "Mother! How can you think of Brother Brother like that? Do you think Brother Brother is this kind of person ?!" Who wanted Sheng Weiqiao to be relieved when he heard the words, and Nanshi raised his eyebrows and was ready to scold his daughter, he heard Xu Caikui continue, "You think the big brother ca n¡¯t even beat that Han Shaozhu, but sister Weiqiao has to personally chop the person His head, where did he come from, chasing Sister Weiqiao all the way to the sea? " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Suddenly I feel that Xu Baomo''s puppet is also very poor. ? ? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 271： Sheng Weiqiao: I always think Xu Baomo will work hard with himself Pian Nan Nan heard the words very much in favor: "I still think you are thoughtful! I just think that the junk thing has always been wrong, don''t ask Qiaoer''s good child to be cheated by him, and think about his goodness all his life ... Indeed the junk Where''s this great ability? " He groaned, "So ... what the **** is going on?" Xu Caikui said, "Mother, do you still need to say this ?! Didn''t you say it in the grandfather''s letter before? The reason why the elder brother went to live in Nanfeng County with his grandfather Sheng is because his grandfather wanted to get married with Sheng, so he let him The eldest brother went to Shengfu with the reason to ask Sheng Shibo for his homework. This matter was also acquiesced by the old grandmother Sheng ... So, Sheng Jia always paid attention to Sister Wei Qiao and saw the elder brother passed by. Where can he not test it? Are you sincere to Sister Weiqiao ?! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± No, my family has never done anything like this, OK? ? Even my grandfather just managed to increase the chance of Xu Baomo to contact me, let us let it develop naturally and see if there is any fate! Besides, what is the chance of falling in love at first sight in this world? At that time, I and Xu Baomotong had never taken two photos together, and they hadn''t spoken alone. In terms of love, at best, they were slightly better than strangers I met on the street. Is it necessary to test? However, Nan Shi nodded his head clearly: "Yes, the **** thing comes from the cunning, the grandfather like Sheng Sheng, the design must be superficial, 80% was deliberately made by him after seeing through, in order to win the Sheng family. Accept! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Auntie, you just said, your **** son has no skill! So how did he see through my grandfather''s scheme? !! Ah, wait, my grandfather didn''t set up any plans at all, okay? !! "It was originally!" However, Xu Caikui didn''t even notice her expression of crying and tears, and she analyzed it with Nanshi seriously. "You think, but sister Qiao said that it was Brother Sheng Shi who took her to the sea quietly. How could it be so coincidentally discovered by the elder brother? Even if there was such a coincidence, Nanfeng County was not Cangwu County. The elder brother was still at the time. He didn''t go to other people in Sheng family for help, but went after him alone. He''s chasing the sea? He can''t paddle alone, where''s the boat, where''s the person? " "Obviously all this is arranged by Sheng family. It is not only to look at the disposition of the elder brother, but also to give the elder brother and sister Wei Qiao a chance to enhance their relationship!" "Otherwise, on the way back to the shore with my elder sister Wei Qiao, how could Brother Sheng Shi appear to save people in such a timely manner when he was stunned by Master Han? This obviously shows that the entire process is under the control of Sheng Jia, so In order to solve the accident of Han Shaozhu in time! " This inference is reasonable. If we didn''t know the whole story, Sheng Weiqiao would have believed it! She swallowed her blood silently, and said weakly: "Auntie, Sister Cai, the whole process of this matter is actually like this ..." Because there are no outsiders in the room at the moment, not to mention Sheng Shenghe''s true life can not be kept secret for a long time, compared to the fact that he was actually the Gaomi Prince''s rumored long-term death of the third son, he used to live on the island It''s nothing ... Especially in this matter, Sheng Weiqiao felt that he wouldn''t say it, and there would be some disclosure of his son and daughter-in-law to Mr. Xu Laohou. So she explained the whole process in detail, focusing on depicting Xu Baomo''s seriousness and righteousness and stepping forward without fear. In her heart, she said that Nan ¡¯s mother and Xu Caikui ¡¯s sister should always treat Xu Bao Has Mexico changed? At the end, she also said affectionately: "Auntie, Sister Cai Kui, look, this is the world brother who values ??the friendship between the two of us, and loves me and Wu Wu! Otherwise, who would not meet for a long time and only said one in private? Sister Mei, who has spoken, takes such a risk? Especially, Brother Shi is still an only child, and he has learned a lot. He must have a great future. How can he rashly put himself in danger ?! " "How is this possible ?!" Who knew that Nan was originally groaning, Wen Yan said immediately, "If he really takes the friendship between the two of us so seriously, he will hide other girls from you ?!" Before, he was still hooking up with those who are not indifferent! Qiaoer, you do n¡¯t need to talk to him, your aunt knows you are a good boy, and is kind-hearted, but my aunt uses you as someone to give you advice: this When the girl''s family was kind in her maid''s house, there was nothing! After coming out of the cabinet, you must remember that you should be cruel and cruel! " "Because someone in your family cares for you, you are kind, you are weak, it doesn''t matter! Someone in your family shelters you from the wind and rain!" "But after leaving the courthouse, the husband''s family rarely sees his daughter-in-law as a daughter!" "At this time, if you aren''t angry, you won''t be able to cover everything with your mother!" "It''s not just you who will be wronged by that time, not even your children!" "So you must take strict precautions against such miscellaneous things like Baomo, and you must not show any mercy or tolerance towards him! Otherwise, this kind of miscellaneous things will most likely be pinned, and then you will be pitted for a lifetime and regret it!" Looking at the stubborn Nanshi and Xu Caikui who nodded slightly beside him, Sheng Weiqiao felt tired! Although she doesn''t care about Xu Baomo being beaten ... Actually, she didn''t miss this brother ... but¡­¡­ Sheng Weiqiao is not really like the speculation of Ji Yehe, who has an abusive hobby. This brother has not offended her now, and she does not want to hang him in vain. So although I felt very sad, Sheng Weiqiao still tried to whitewash Xu Baomo: "Sister Ao Shi really misunderstood! Brother Xu Shi entered her room at midnight because ..." "What ?! He even had the idea of ??the girls of Ao''s family ?!" Nan''s words barely jumped! Xu Caikui also said, "It''s difficult ... difficult ... is the reason why Brother Ao Jiashi and Sister Ao Jiashi went ashore in Jiangnan without coming to Changan? Not willing to come to Changan ?! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Do not! !! !! !! !! !! How did Ben Qiao forget that this thing didn''t even tell Xu Zijing and his wife at first! !! !! ... So Nan Fang just said, "Not long ago, he was still hooking up with those who are not indifferent." It means Chuli, Chutao and others, not Ao Yingjing? !! But Chuli and Chutao have been sent to Xufu for three or two years. Shouldn''t it be a while ago? In fact, this is the misunderstanding caused by Ning Weihou ¡¯s concealment of Ming Cui. Nanshi lost his mind here, but Sheng Weiqiao did not know Ming Cui at all. I heard that not long ago it was Xu Baomo Ye who took it for granted. The incident of entering the Ao Jing Jing Gui Ge was called to Mr. and Mrs. Xu Zijing by accident. At that time, Ao Xiaoxiao insisted that Ao Jingjing intended to win love and marry into Ningweihou Mansion. If the Xu Zijings believed this too, they felt that Ao Jingjing''s mind was not correct, and she said "not three or four" Isn''t it impossible? So Sheng Weiqiao originally wanted to explain it to Xu Baomo. This is all right, it gets darker and darker! She covered her face in despair, thinking, "Did Xu Baomo think I was intentional after coming out of the court?" "This beast! This beast !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was still struggling to inadvertently insert willows and willows, and the more he said that Xu Baomokeng was more and more fierce, Nan''s raging! Her father-in-law Xu Laohou has served in the army for many years. Although there are many surviving robes, there are only two good friends who can be regarded as a lifetime: Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ao! I heard that Xu Baomo gave up on Sheng Weiqiao, and Nan''s was already full of indignation. He felt that his father-in-law and granddaughter were old and soft-hearted. He gave Xu Baomo a spoiled life, not only did he not inherit the old Xu family. Moral behavior has become a bad habit of knowing where to learn from! At this moment I heard that Xu Baomo didn''t even let the girls of Ao''s family go. Even the brothers and sisters of Ao''s family gave up the original trip to Chang''an for this, and they got off the boat in the middle ... Nan''s brain was instantly supplemented. The brothers and sisters of the Ao family were forced by their sons to rely on Ningweihou House. They were indecent assaults, angered and dared not to speak. In the end, they could not bear it. They had to use the excuse of Ao Xiaoxiao to get sick and land on the south of the river to escape the birth ... Perhaps the brothers and sisters of the Ao family who were still in Jiangnan at the moment were carrying secret tears on their backs in Sheng''s other courtyard! Fortunately, the Ao family is a boat on which the brothers and sisters are on board. If this is a girl''s house, and Ao''s relatives and brothers are not accompanied by the enlightenment, they may not be able to open it! Nan''s thoughts grew more and more angry, and then looked at Sheng Weiqiao, who was anxious in front of her, and was still thinking about how to free Xu Baomo. She was full of hate for iron. "Qiao Er, how are you the pearl of Sheng''s palm? At the beginning, with the courage to personally sharpen people, why was it so kind to my beast? "You know, you''re not just aggrieving yourself, you''re helping and abusing yourself!" Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± What kind of resentment between these two girls ... Or is the customs different in different places, such as the parents'' mother-in-law? Gentle like water, beware of your baby, is it just the ethos of Nanfeng County? ...... I always feel that Xu Baomo will be desperate with Ben Xu after finishing the exam! ... if he could escape from his father and mother! The girl was painfully aware that this topic is still good to stop here, otherwise Xu Baomo is estimated to really be killed by himself. She trembled her last move: "Auntie, these things, I''m afraid what I say now, you must think that I''m partial to Brother Xu Shi! In this way, the brother and my brother are now in the field anyway, waiting for them to finish Later, he simply sent people to Hou''s house together, and let my brother tell you clearly ... what do you think? My brother is not in favor of Brother Xu Shi! " Sheng Wei Qiao Xin said that he can only count on Sheng Sleeping to be eloquent now, and then Xu Baomo can be innocent. ... If Xu Baomo couldn''t be saved like this, she couldn''t help herself, she really did her best! "Since you say so, Qiao''s mother will talk to Heer at that time!" Nanshi looked at Sheng Weiqiao for a while, looking at "a foolish girl who was deceived by money and deceit". Then he sighed and waved, "Well, tell me first, what did he do to the Ao family girl ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 272： End of the trial When Sheng Weiqiao returned to the Red Festival this day, he was exhausted physically and mentally. Then she thought that it seemed that both the mother and daughter of Nan''s family and herself had forgotten an important thing: "Ms. Meng Shishi has just accepted the book of succession, although Ning Weihou did not turn to Meng''s family. , But whether it ¡¯s the sisters Cai Kui or the three of us, who have previously attended the birthday banquet of Ms. Ms. Fourteen, this time supposedly should come to the door to congratulate! " The group of people Ye Yehe all rushed after Yongyi Bofu dispersed. It is reasonable that they should have arrived afterwards ... but because Nan''s mother and daughter are like enemies with whom Xu Baomo has not shared for eight lives, throughout the afternoon, Sheng Weiqiao was immersed in trying to convince the mother and daughter that Xu Baomo was not. They think so dregs; and Nan''s mother and daughter are immersed in trying to persuade Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo, who can no longer look at people, never look at them, and cannot be deceived by the face of the family in the world. It is their happiness. Among the important ... "Forget it, it''s so late, it''s too late to go to Zheng Guo''s Mansion, let''s talk tomorrow!" Sheng Wei Qiao Sheng thought ruthlessly. "When the test ends in two days, when Xu Baomo returns, I am Don''t you find an excuse to hide in the red pavilion before you go out? Lest he thinks it is a death, why not go with me? " In other words, since discovering the true nature of Xu Baomo''s playboy, Sheng Weiqiao is the first time to feel guilty about this life ... Well, after half a day today, Sheng Weiqiao thinks she can''t hate Xu Baomo anymore. after all¡­¡­ Thanks to her, can Xu Baomo still have questions in the future ... With a very heavy heart, Sheng Weiqiao scrambled and settled down. In the early morning the next morning, she got up and sent someone to call Sheng Weiying and Gongsun Yingjiang. They went to the backyard to pay tribute to Nanshi, and discussed the matter of congratulations to Meng Bicheng. Nanshi said: "I also remembered last night This matter, fortunately, we are not close to Meng''s. Yesterday, it did n¡¯t matter if it did n¡¯t pass immediately. It will be just a few of you. ¡± Because the relationship is not close, the gift does not need to be too solemn. Nanshi packed it up when he remembered it last night. There are two copies in total, one for the Xu family and one for Sheng Weiqiao. After all, although the three people Sheng Weiqiao now live in Hou''s house, they moved out when they went to a banquet in Zheng Guo''s Mansion. At that time, the post about the birthday feast of Meng Bizheng under Zheng Guogong''s government was also given to them separately. If they went with the Xu family sisters this time, they would only prepare a gift, which would inevitably seem stingy. Ningweihou House and Shengjia are not short of this thing, it is not necessary to be underestimated. On the way to Zhengguo ¡¯s Mansion, Xu Caikui remembered and asked Sheng Weiqiao: ¡°It seems that something went wrong at the birthday feast of Ms. Meng Shisi before?¡± "Looks like it." Sheng Weiqiao obscured. "There were a lot of people that day, but we didn''t know a few. Later, I followed the Jingshu County Master to avoid it in the corner, and didn''t know their lively banquet?" Xu Caikui did not expect that the undercurrent of the birthday banquet that day was turbulent. Sheng Weiqiao was the three most involved. At the moment, he just talked casually and laughed when he heard the words: "I said that the owner of Jingshu County is good because my father is When I came to Chang''an for military merit, many noble ladies did not look down on us. When I first met the host of Jingshu County, I thought that this was the grandson of the grandfather and granddaughter. Yes, it must be a very arrogant and arrogant person. Who knows that he really knew it before and found out that the county owner came here kindly ... uh, yesterday, it is estimated that she came from a civil servant''s home and never heard of beatings. The killing was frightened for a while? If you look back, you will definitely not care about it. " To say that this background is indeed related. The national dynasty can be regarded as open-minded, but after all, it is also limited. Girls have more restrictions than men. Therefore, the vast majority of girls, temperament preferences are visionary, mostly affected by their families. Like Xu Caikui, no matter how resourceful or slick, it ¡¯s far worse than Ye Yehe, but when it comes to Sheng Weiqiao''s personal beheading of the gangsters, he is indifferent to it, let alone scared, it is nothing to touch at all ... I think "Oh, this sister Wei Qiao can''t see the courage." After all, before Xu Zijing did not seal Hou, his wife and daughter followed him in northern Xinjiang, and lived on the front line. Although it is hard to say that he has seen real frontal killings, it is not uncommon for the seriously injured to have just been lifted from the battlefield. The northern Xinjiang region has been attacked by Ruru for many years. In order to protect themselves, the folk style must be stubborn. Both men and women are used to blood. Xu Zijing killed a lot of enemies, and Nan''s was a strong character. In this environment, Xu Caikui has long been numb to killing and setting fire. Naturally, Sheng Weiqiao did not feel that he was killing, especially if he killed a gangster. What is terrible of? However, the girl is really not smart enough in interpersonal communication. Her original intention was to remember that Sheng Weiqiao said yesterday that "the county has largely alienated me." She wanted to tell Sheng Weiqiao a good word about the night Yehe, but the last sentence " I''m sure I won''t care about it anymore ", but Sheng Weiqiao was displeased: I killed Han Shao as a matter of course and did not regret it! Ye Yehe is courageous, jealous, and hypocritical, and will only instruct others to kill the chickens themselves, and dare not even kill a chicken. Can this blame me? ? ? Because she still lives in Hou''s house, and also knows that Xu Caikui does not mean to degrade himself, but this girl does not speak so well, Sheng Weiqiao pressed his anger, and said lightly: "It''s nothing, I won''t stay in Changan anyway. Who do you want to wait for ... After I return to Namcheon-gun, it will definitely fade as time goes by. " Xu Caikui didn''t notice her unhappiness, and laughed: "Isn''t she gone yet? Our girls, can go out and make friends happily, it''s only been two years since I became a close friend, even if I''m too much, You do n¡¯t need to host the feedback, but you have to serve your in-laws, but it ¡¯s not as easy as it is now! ¡± The carriage has reached the place between the talks. Although Zheng Guogong''s government house has already received a group of congratulatory guests yesterday, it is still a gated city today. Their carriages lined up for a long time before they entered the team. Not to mention, it was difficult to get to the "Manjuanzhai" where Meng Bizhe lived, but they saw that there were people inside and out, like a teahouse. The five people couldn''t find a seat. They could only sit on the plum-shaped embroidered stools of the red lacquered snails carved by the maids who moved in temporarily, and held the tea made by them. After waiting for a long while, Sheng Weiyi was almost asleep, but there was a woman in her thirties who looked like an aunt in her thirties. After a few coughs, she attracted everyone''s attention. Some reluctantly said, "The good intentions of all the ladies, my Miss XIV was at the heart of my family. Only Miss XIV returned from the palace yesterday. It took a rest for a night, and her spirit was inevitable. Convenient to go downstairs to thank you ... " She spoke euphemistically for a long time, probably meaning that Meng Bizhen was tired, lacking, and sleepy ... In short, this prospective successor did not intend to go downstairs to greet everyone, so Zheng Guogongfu could only help to prepare water and wine slightly. Please go to Guichun Garden and leave after eating and drinking! Although Meng Bizhen''s sexuality has long been known, but after all, it was the person who took over the purpose of succession. This congregation was a bit speechless: Meng Bizhen was indifferent to receiving things, but she can also say that she is this lonely sex. Son, now Become a junior over the Ming Road, and return to this group, aren''t you afraid of being talked about? But when I think of the situation facing the harem at the moment, everyone is relieved: The future of this man is mainly to see that Meng can fight the King of Gaomi, no matter how good his reputation is, how smooth he is, how to treat people and make people feel like sitting Spring breeze, if Meng loses, she must not end well; On the other hand, if Mengshi wins, Meng Bizhen will be a queen mother. Even if Mengshi''s discourse power is not as good as that of the current queen mother, Mengshi will not be able to care about her for small things. Therefore, Meng Bizheng was too lazy to go downstairs to persuade the guests, neither the crowds who came to Meng nor the Meng family had no choice but to go with her. Xu Caikui watched everyone talking, and whispered with Sheng Weiqiao: "Shall we stay for wine?" "Still not?" Sheng Weiqiao looked around, and whispered, "Our relationship with Zheng Guogong was not very close at first, but today we are only coming out of face, and we have the opportunity to leave in advance. Why stay long? We''re not missing a meal. " Xu Caikui was too lazy. The two decided so. They went to the aunt who managed it and left for a reason. The aunt in charge of the matter was disrespectful because of Meng Bizheng. Now, naturally, the guests who asked to leave early were not What kind of cold face, but apologized and lost some compensation instead. After going out this time, there was nothing else for the next two days. The trial period was full. In the early morning of this day, Ning Weihou House got up and down together, Nan Nan personally urged the people inside and outside. Sweep and make the kitchen kill chicken and cook meat, stew bird''s nest, ginseng soup and other nutritious things, and prepare for the return of Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo. Seeing that the stew was made in two servings, Sheng Weiqiao sighed in relief, and said that it seemed that he had been thinking about it before. Xu Jiake had a male son of Xu Baomo. Nan''s and Xu Caikui said so much, at best. That is to say, how can it really treat him? Thinking about it this way, she didn''t find an excuse to hide back to the festival. Instead, she talked with the mother and daughter of Nan''s in the back room and waited. ... Gongsun Ying Jiang originally thought of courting Sheng Sleeping Crane, and suggested to her to pick him up at the gate of Gongyuan. But it was stopped by Nanshi because the family members who went to the gate of Gongyuan must be so many. There are so many people crowding in. Maybe Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo are back. They are still looking for someone there. Too! Moreover, the tribute courtyard is also in the south of the city, which is not far from Ningweihou House. It is only necessary to send a strong family to a carriage, and it is not necessary to let the girls who are dripping hard work this time. Nan''s eyes narrowed. Particularly experienced said: "This man is just not used to it!" Sheng Weiqiao heard this and suddenly felt a little worried for Xu Baomo ... In this way, they and their friends chatted in the back hall, waiting for the two candidates to ask for details after they returned. Although the test is specially selected in early spring in February, when the weather is still cold, the food brought in is not easy to spoil, and it is not a season of epidemic disease, but the full nine-day test is in a narrow room. The energy and physical strength of the candidates are a heavy burden. Many candidates who are weak in their bodies may even faint when they reach the end. However, Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo are both civil and military, strong people, naturally not so. However, in the end, I answered the questions for nine consecutive days, and there was no room for grooming in the room. So after half a while, the two people who crossed the threshold one after another, although they still looked bright, their feet were stable, and their faces were more or less awkward. It''s gone. After waiting for several juniors such as Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Caikui to speak, Nanshi took the lead to throw away the seeds he was holding, and smiled: "You are counted back! Look at this tired look, let''s stop gossip and go to Xiaohua Hurry up with something to eat, and go to the bathroom to freshen up. If you still support it, come and tell us! " Sheng Weiqiao thought that these words were very thoughtful and thoughtful. Although Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo were in the carriage back, they must have used some of the food pads brought by Jiading, but what Jiading could bring was limited after all. The journey from Gongyuan to Ningweihoufu was short, and they could not eat much. It''s time to have a good meal and freshen up, instead of asking immediately how to play. just¡­¡­ She dazzled but saw that Xu Caikui had a different complexion, and seemed to be able to glance at Xu Baomo a bit ... "Eat, bathe and change clothes, come to tell the story again ... No problem?" Sheng Weiqiao was puzzled, "Is the aunt intending to hold Xu Baomo when he comes to tell the story? But when the brother is also there, it will definitely stop Ah! " Why is Xu Caikui so sympathetic to Xu Baomo''s eyes? Is there a routine that I don''t know? Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and decided to watch it change. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 273： By this time, this child can be hehe hehe hehe ... Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo did not know that these days, Sheng Weiqiao took Xu Baomo''s knife behind his back, so after Nanshi stepped back, he went to the flower hall to eat without any precaution. At this time, a large table has been set up in the small flower hall. Looking at it, what is stir-fried gardenia, white-cut chicken, wild bamboo shoots fried meat, Shih Tzu month, honey. Juice recipe, Cordyceps duck, green Snail shell, jujube pull cake, fried shrimp, dried fried bells, tomato crisp, ham and broad bean, moxibustion deer belly, stag head scallion, five raw dishes, heluohe, bear white scallion, red scallion, simmered, grilled Deer liver, steamed deer tail, three fresh deer antler soup, deer antler soup, clear soup deer tail, casserole deer tendon, shredded white fungus, sweet-scented osmanthus fish sticks, octopus rabbit, jade bamboo fern, **** fish fillet, spiced pigeon , Sweet and sour lotus root, fresh mushroom vegetable heart, white grilled wide belly, chrysanthemum tenderloin, mountain rare acanthopanax senticosus, fried deep-fried quail, braised red scallop, white braised fish lip, braised fish bone, shallot shark skin ... Apparently, Hou''s kitchen was intentional. In the presence of the two for nine consecutive days, apart from the porridge water provided by Gongyuan, they could only eat some dry food. Looking at it now, their index fingers moved. Because Nan specifically didn''t let anyone accompany him, as for the two of them, they didn''t need to say much, and they were kind to each other, so they picked up the guts of the wind. At the end, the maid brought the Xiaoshitang and the mouthwash tea, and served it. After watching the two people were almost rested, the supervisor came in to ask for it. Would you like to bathe and change clothes now? "Go now, mother-in-law is still waiting for questioning." Xu Baomo heard the first to put down the tea bowl and laughed, "Heng Shu''s brother was very worried about Da Qiao them on the way back, for a while I was afraid to keep thinking about it Go ahead and ask clearly. " Sheng Sleeping crane smiled without refuting it, it was considered the default. But when they went out together, the manager reminded: "Shizi, there is a bath room specially prepared for Grandpa. Your bath room is in the opposite direction." Xu Baomo was very surprised when he heard the words, turned his head and said, "Isn''t the yard over there used infrequently? Why did I suddenly let me go there for a bath? And I and Hengshu are both men and use a bath. The house is here, why bother to separate? " It''s no wonder he thinks this way, because the bathing in Hou Fuli is like this: ordinary pavilions, such as the parrot pavilion where Xu Baomo lived, were previously arranged for the Yingqing court where Sheng sleeping crane lived, these small courtyards, It is said that there is a bath room, which is actually a room for bath tubs. Bathing is common in this kind of place, but when it comes to relief, it is more comfortable to build a bath room with a bath. In the status of Hou House, this bath is naturally not small. Adult men like Xu Baomo and Sheng Sleeping Crane are interested, and it''s no problem to swim a little. So from Xu Baomo''s point of view, since they all use the bath to wash, then the big pool, they are only two people, can it be arranged in one place? Why bother to separate? "Shizi, you and Grandpa have worked hard for a few days. Your wife has prepared a medicated bath for you two." The steward smiled. "Because the two constitutions are different, the formula of this medicated bath is not the same." , So it has to be divided into two places. " Xu Baomo heard the words and felt flattered: "How could my mother suddenly be so good to me?" Okay, it makes him instinctively feel wrong? But the explanation of the steward: "Mrs. said that Grandpa Shanda has taken Miss Shengsan several times to live outside. It is necessary to take care of the ladies and take care of her homework. It is really too hard! When a few of Miss Three came here, the wife said that this time, she must take good care of the granddaughter ... Of course, so is the son. " Sheng Hehe, who hadn''t walked away, said, "I''m so ashamed to be so loving." Xu Baomo also put his heart in his stomach, and he said, how could his mother-in-law treat him so well? It turned out to be mainly for sleeping cranes, it is estimated that he was incidental. If this is a normal pro-son, seeing my mother-in-law is more enthusiastic about her brother-in-law than her own, and she will definitely be angry, aggrieved, upset, depressed ... Maybe she will go to her mother-in-law to make a mess. But Xu Baomo would never have such a thought. Based on his experience with his father, mother, and grandparents, the results are the same whether they are complaining or coquettish. Either be beaten or beaten! So now as long as the Xu Zijing couple don''t hit him, he will be very happy. As for being jealous of the treatment of the younger brother, will he not have such a thought at all? !! Even now I was very happy patting Sheng Hehe''s shoulders and discussing with him: "Hangshu brother, you see, anyway, Daqiao they are also in Houfu now, so why don''t you just stay here!" It ¡¯s easy to prove your homework and learn martial arts! ¡± The young Shizi silently said Xiao Jiu Jiu: Hengshu''s younger brother was taken to Hou''s house, so that this Shizi dipped in the light of the medicated bath. It can be seen that his father and mother are still very face-saving in front of Sheng family! In this case, staying them for a long time, maybe this Shizi may be able to suffer less! Not only can they be beaten less, what benefits will the Xu Zijing couple give to Sheng Hehe in the future, maybe by the way, they can think of their own son? Even if they can''t think of it, Ba Sheng Sheng Bacheng will remind them! What do you think about Sheng brother and sister? How come I didn''t expect this? It was just that Xu Baomo felt that when he suddenly woke up, Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled, but didn''t answer the question directly, but said: "Brother, let''s hurry up and clean up! As you just said, lest Auntie they are waiting! " "Well, that''s fine!" Although Xu Baomo was a little disappointed when he saw this, he thought about the carriage that had just returned, but his family Ding said, this time Sheng Weiqiao took the initiative to move back to Hou''s house, as if he was under threat? In this case, unless the threat is completely eradicated, the hope for the Sheng brothers and sisters to stay in Hou''s house is still quite great! After saying goodbye to Sheng Sleeping Crane, he followed the steward and went to the bath room prepared for him alone ... This bath room was rebuilt after opening the three compartments, and a four-foot-long pond was built inside. Adjacent to the white marble bricks carved with cloud patterns, there are three lions and beasts each standing in the southeast, northwest, and southeast of northwest China. After starting the mechanism, hot water will be spit out. There are homes such as brothels, incense tables, clothes racks, screens, and cabinets near the wall not far away, as well as checkerboards and other objects, which are used by several people for a break when they take a bath. According to the origins of the Xu Zijing couple, naturally many thoughts are not made for mere bathing fees. This place was made by the previous owner. The couple had to give the mansion. When they moved in, they felt very wasteful. They thought about whether to fill the pool and change it into an ordinary house? However, because the Xu family had a small population, Xu Baomo was still with his grandfather and grandmother in Cangwu County. The couple took their two daughters and had a pile of empty houses and empty yards. Even with the guards and servants, they could not live. , Nan''s small family background, used to careful calculation, I think it was changed too early, it is just left empty, and it may not be suitable for future use. It is better to go with it first, when there are more family members, you need to use this yard, and then change it as required. As a result, Mrs. Hou made it several years later and found that she really needed such a place to fill the scene. Apart from entertaining guests like this, they can enjoy themselves when they want to relax. Xu Baomo used the bath for the first time shortly after returning to his parents. The steward then introduced the door. He first smelled a strong medicine smell, and he knew that it must be the steward''s medicine bath. He has been practicing martial arts under the supervision of Mr. Xu Laohou since he was a child, and he is no stranger to medicated baths. I smelled it now, although it was very embarrassing, I didn''t feel it, but ... Does he always feel a little familiar with this medicine? But before he thought about it, the steward had said: "Shizi, everything in it is ready. The younger must go back to his wife and retire first!" Seeing this, Xu Baomo nodded: "You go!" After the steward''s departure, Xu Baomo called Xiaoxu Xu Cong to come up and wait for him to undress his belt, and then untied the crown of his hair. He jumped into the pool water that was very muddy because of the medicinal materials. Before he went down, he sighed comfortably: The temperature of the water in the pool was not high or low, probably because of the internal medicine power. After coming down, he was almost comfortable in his bones! "It''s a pity that Xu Cong is here. If only a few more beautiful girls like Ming Cui can wait around for a while!" Xu Baomo thought for a while and thought with regret. It would be better three years ago. Every time I take a bath, they will be around .... " But he was full of anticipation soon, "The so-called ''spring breeze horseshoe disease, look at Changan flowers in a day''! This time the test, Ben Shizi consciously played well, I do not expect the palace test to be ridiculed! So after becoming a new scholar It is necessary to go to Liujie, Huajie to sit on the same list. By this time, this child can be hehehehehehehehehehe! " Xu Baomo thought of the happiness and happiness of holding each other by then, and couldn''t help but be happy, but at this moment, the door outside suddenly opened "squeak", followed by a rush of footsteps and turned over the screen! "Who?" Xu Baomo leaned against the pool at the moment, facing the door and the screen with his back, he didn''t even notice the sound, and asked casually, "Did you bring snacks? Xu Cong ..." I didn''t finish the words, I heard a sneer: "Little bunny wants snacks? Okay! My old lady, please have a good meal of bamboo shoots and fried meat !!!" "Mother ?!" Xu Baomo listened to this voice, and her hair was going up! He turned his head stunned, but saw that Xu Cong did not know when the figure had disappeared. At this moment, the screen turned out and turned his head around his forehead, wearing short clothes and neatly dressed! The scary thing is that Nan''s dress is not only easy to move, but also holds an egg thickness, smooth sanding, and jujube sticks that are very old at first sight! This jujube stick Xu Baomo is too familiar! Wasn''t that the stick that his grandfather used to poke his father Ning Weihou? !! How much blood and tears this stick brought to his dad has not been burned so far? !! How wasteful is your own dad? !! !! Therefore, he must not follow Xu Zijing''s mistakes! !! !! "Mother! What are you doing ?!" Although he scolded his father and father for waste, Xu Baomo was now frightened and straightened, holding his chest in both hands subconsciously, shouting aggrieved, "Baby only Out of the tribunal, the child was exhausted for the 9th day of the exam. He was exhausted and exhausted and needed to be recuperated ... The child is your only son-in-law !!! However, Nanshi turned a deaf ear to his plea and rushed over aggressively, taking advantage of Xu Baomo''s height difference between the person in the pool and her on the shore at the moment, he was smashing it down: "Miscellaneous things, regardless of your reasons, old lady Today we must clean up the portal !!! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 274： This son knows that the tigress is not dead When Xu Baomo saw that this was not the case, he hurriedly threw himself in the middle of the pond to avoid Nan''s hot hands. In the meantime, he quickly thought about what he had done recently, and confessed his mistakes in a hurry: "Mother! The sister of the **** and the husband in the stable, really wasn''t the kid to accompany her, but she wanted the kid to carry her brother, Take the initiative to recommend a pillow to the baby! " "Yan Ayan, who is in charge of washing vegetables under the kitchen, just casually boasted that the dress she wore that day was good-looking. She later invited the baby to go to the rockery at midnight to watch the moon. The child just thought of her beautiful girl who was only fourteen years old In the middle of the night, she was too unsafe at the rockery, so she went to make an appointment, but when she went down the rockery, she fell into the arms of the baby carelessly, baby ... the baby was also confused for a while, and the baby swears that the next time will never Is it okay to do this kind of thing again? " "Ama Sasha, who is in the hospital, fell in love with the baby at first sight, and said that she vowed not to ask the baby to give her any name, but only to be able to play with the baby in this life, and she was willing to die! Baby ... the baby also watched She served me diligently in our house for so many years, and it was really pitiful that she reluctantly agreed to her ... once ... once once ... well, then once again ... twice ... three times ... ¡­ Four times¡­ five times! At most five times, ah mother, your child swears, five times absolutely !!! ¡± "And Sister Chensha in front of my mother, heaven and earth conscience! The child just saw the unique style of the silk flower on Sister Chensha''s head that day, and she was curious to touch the texture of the silk flower. It was definitely not careful to touch Sister Chensha''s face. Yes, at that time, Sister Chensha had scolded the baby, and the child also gave her atonement for her sister. Sister Chensha promised not to tell your mother, would she even sue ?! " "A mother-in-law like this is obviously a bad girl, and she wants to instigate the relationship between our mother and son. You must never be fooled !!!" Xu Baomo embraced the idea of ??"frank early and finished early", racked his brains, searched his stomach, and confessed his actions before leaving the game. He hoped that Nanshi would take care of himself with such a good, sensible, knowledgeable, and humorous person. !! Who knows, it ¡¯s okay if he does n¡¯t confess. The more he confessed, the harder Nan ¡¯s hand started. In the end, he ran off with white hair and sent the dark-haired person! "What kind of evil did this Benzi create?" Xu Baomo scrambled and burst into tears. "The only sons of the three generations of other people''s families are the hearts and minds of the baby. Why is this son miserable all day? Kind of fists and kicks against each other ?! " If God didn''t love him, but he was born in Marquis House, he is still the only child! No one can grab a ready-made identity! If God loves him, look at his grandfather, grandmother and mother-in-law! Even more enemies than enemies! "You irresistible **** thing !!!" Xu Baomo felt wronged here, but Nan''s was mad at him. When he chased him, his words brought into his crying voice, "You play maid, go to the green house." , Has taught us no face to tell you that the girls in the world are wives! Who ever thought ... who ever thought ... who ever thought that you would never give up on Qiaoer, even ... even Aojia girls Don''t miss it !!! " "You faceless and filial son !!!" "Who is Joel ?!" "It''s your grandfather''s benefactor and old boss Sheng''s most beloved grandson''s granddaughter!" "Where''s Ao''s girl ?!" "It''s your grandfather''s granddaughter and grandpa Zeao''s granddaughter!" "Your grandfather has only two close friends in his life, and his brother-in-law is like it! I hope that our sons and daughters-in-law and our juniors and grandchildren will be able to get along with them and live in harmony with each other. "But what did you do ?!" "Abandoned Qiaoer all the time, Fei Ao''s girl !!!" "The most heartbroken is!" "If ordinary people do such a bad deed, even if they don''t talk about the whole day, they should be guilty of being thieves!" "How about you?" "Not only are you guilty, but you continue to slap flowers!" "It''s only been a few days since I came to Changan. What Mingcui, Ayan and Amei have been recruited don''t say, even Chensha, who is near her mother, dare to make excuses to make fun of it !!!" "If it weren''t for the moment you were trying to avoid the importance and take the initiative to confess, the old lady would not have known these things !!!" Nan''s gritted his teeth, "If this old lady doesn''t clean up the portal yet, what will she tell your grandfather in the future?" "Mother, the child is wrong! The child is wrong!" Xu Baomo originally thought that he had leaked the flowers in Houfu, so Nanshi started his family law when he just returned. Who knew that he thought he was indecent as a mirror? !! He''s so wronged, right? !! He absolutely wanted to match up with Ao Yingjing! The problem is that they do n¡¯t want to marry him and do n¡¯t even want to marry him! In this way, he didn''t even care about Ao Jingjing. Now Nan''s should even blame him for this. Is it reasonable? !! Xu Baomo shouted injustice again and again, "It was clearly that Ao Jiashimei designed the baby deliberately, and her compatriot Ao Jiashi brothers criticized her in public for not allowing her to take love from Daqiao. All your servants listened clearly, how could you think it was the baby''s fault? " Nan''s sneer said: "Ao is a man, you little bunny is an old lady !? The one who has the most bones, otherwise his daughter would not be treated by Grandpa Sheng''s second son, he would not even have your grandfather. Regardless of the intercession with the old lady Sheng, he took the daughter back and remarried !!! At this moment, you said that the granddaughter under his knees would do love with the sword or love from the sisters of the best friends, you cheated A ghost ?! " "Furthermore, with Da Qiao''s soft sex. If you know that Ao''s girls like you, Bacheng will give up. You still need her to design you ?!" "It''s almost impossible to lie if you lie !!!" "Still want to fool the old lady ?!" Nan''s thoughts grew more and more angry, and he was a little bit heavy under his hands. This is no longer as simple as trying to send black hair to white people. This is already the rhythm of not wanting to leave the whole body for his son! Xu Baomo simply wanted to vomit blood: "According to your mother, because Ao Ao is a strong person, so Ao Jiashi must be a serious person. As a grandfather and his grandson''s uncle''s grandson, the child should also be honest, kind, brave and loyal. Man !!!! " He said this subconsciously, but he didn''t say much when he said it. After watching it, he looked at Nan Shi holding his stick in the air, and couldn''t help but be deeply intoxicated by his own intelligence: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha My dear mother, you are cruel to my children. You have the ability to say that your grandfather''s sentence is not a try! "boom!" After a while, Nan''s smashed into the bottom of the water, and he scolded: "No Xiaozi! Knowing your grandfather''s integrity, kindness, courage and loyalty, but no ancestor style, he just lost my old Xu''s face !!!" Xu Baomo ran in tears: "Mother, you are so ashamed into anger !!!" Nan ¡¯s response was a heavier one. When he hit him, he just stared at Venus and madly said, ¡°The ants are still greedy, you can fight like this. Mother, in order to save her life, you have to jump ashore! Baby is now Nothing! " Who knows Nanshi sneered, holding a jujube stick to stop him and said sternly: "Are you coming up! You still want to scare the old woman ?! You are the one born by the old woman, and the old woman with bare **** is hard to see before !? When you come up, the old lady is better at playing! Know what the old lady is doing to arrange for you to bathe now? Just thinking that the clothes you wear in winter are thick, so I ¡¯m afraid you wo n¡¯t hurt you if you do n¡¯t take it off !!! ¡± Xu Baomo: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Don''t stop anyone, he must run away from home to find his real father and mother! !! !! Oh no, now he can really leave this place alive? Alas ... Where is your real father and mother? If you two haven''t saved Ben Shizi, Ben Shizi is really going to die! !! !! ... At this time in the back room, Sheng Weiqiao had already bathed and changed clothes, and rushed over to ask them about the ins and outs of Sheng Suihe who suddenly came to Hou government to borrow the sake. Because Xu Caikui was still by his side, Sheng Weiqiao was still talking to the mother and daughter of Nan''s family. However, Sheng Sleeping Crane knew the truth and guessed the truth. However, he used to play, and his face was gentle and gentle: "That''s the case! Thanks to Uncle Shi and Auntie, as well as picking sunflowers." Xu Caikui busyly said, "I didn''t do anything. I can''t praise him so much." After Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Sleeping Crane had a few words with her, he embarrassed and said to Sheng Sleeping Crane: "I have to ask my brother to help explain, it''s about Aojia Shimei. I didn''t take care to say something wrong. My aunt and sister Cai Kui misunderstand Brother Xu Shi. " "Sister, you still speak for my brother, and you are kind enough!" Xu Caikui heard and could not help saying that, "Although I am not a gentle and intelligent person, my mother always said that girl The family must not be too softhearted, this poor man must have hate! Even if it is my uncle''s brother, I can''t help but say that he is okay to be an elder brother, but if he is a husband, then who is ... Who is unlucky to marry him! You are the junior of our grandfather, and no one in our family can pit you, you really don''t have to tell my brother! What kind of person he is, we all know now! " ... Sheng Weiqiao pressed his hands on his chest and spit out his mouth silently, then silently looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane. Sheng Heihe smiled, nodded, and said to Xu Caikui, "Sister, let me tell you and your aunt again ... by the way, aunt?" He did n¡¯t mention Nan ¡¯s, but when he mentioned Nan ¡¯s, Sheng Weiqiao thought about it, wondering, ¡°Did n¡¯t Fang Cai''s aunt say that he was going to change clothes? Why have n¡¯t he returned yet?¡± Thinking of how Nan Bao had vowed to kill Xu Baomo before, the girl jumped to her heart: "Should I ...?" And at this moment, Xu Baomo, who was dying and dying, was crying in tears: "This child knew that this child was so handsome, handsome, and full of talents. He could say it, Yunwen Yunwu ... Da Qiao had already told Ben Shizi fell in love at first sight and fell in love. How could she be willing to give up such a good husband and wife candidate ?! " "She said before, after coming to Changan, she must perform well in front of Ben Shizi''s father and mother, and strive to be married to Ben Shizi as soon as possible!" "Later, because of picking sunflowers, their brothers and sisters moved away, and Hengshu''s brother also said that he would never marry this tigress to Benshizi ... Benshizi thought he had escaped from birth, who knows !!! " "Who knows that the tigress''s ingenuity is so deep. Actually ... while Motoko took part in the test, he stabbed Motoko in the back !!! "She is forcing Benshizi to marry her. If she doesn''t, she will kill Benshizi !!!" "What should Benshizi do now ?!" "If you compromise with her, this life will be over!" "If you don''t compromise, according to the fierce energy of that tigress at the moment, I''m afraid it''s ... I''d rather ruin this son, and never tolerate this son to marry another girl !!!" Xu Baomo deeply felt that the charm was too attractive, and shed tears of tears, "God must have such a handsome and handsome child, elegant and full-fledged, and able to speak well, and to be able to speak, Yunwen Yunwu ... what does this son have? The way? The ancients said that they are frustrated, and I don''t deceive me! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 275： Turn face Not to mention Xu Baomo''s indignation, and to the back office, Sheng Weiqiao noticed that Nan''s left too long, and worried that she was going to pack Xu Baomo, and then slammed side by side, hoping to find the past to interrogate Xu Baomo. However, Xu Caikui Gu said that for a while, Sheng Weiqiao was uneasy, but Nanshi, who had changed his clothes and was refreshed, came back, and apologized when he entered the door: "There was something temporary in Fangcai''s house. I went, so I took care of it. " After explaining the reason why I have changed my clothes for a long time, I followed him and smiled and nodded towards Sheng Shenghe. "He Er is packed? I ¡¯m watching now, but I feel more energetic, but if I feel tired, don''t be strong. Good support! Anyway, everyone is back. How does it go, can I say tomorrow or tomorrow! " Instead of waiting for anyone to answer, he looked around and wondered, "Well, Heer has come, why has n¡¯t Baomo come? Did he go back to the parrot green hall to rest? Why did n¡¯t he come down? Obituary? " Chen Sha, who walked in and out with her and gave her the door outside the bath room, had a particularly serious guess: "Should the son be too short, fell asleep in the bath?" "This child!" Nan''s eyebrows frowned, like a mother-in-law who loved her son sincerely. He seemed worried and said, "You can''t sleep in the pool if you want to sleep! How dangerous? Uncomfortable!" It makes sense to go back to the house and settle down ... Go and see for yourself. What the **** is going on? " The performance was very successful and greatly dispelled Sheng Weiqiao''s original suspicion. ...... This really can''t blame Sheng Weiqiao for being deceived. The main reason is that he has a mother-in-law like Feng''s. The mother-in-law who has seen before is similar to Feng''s, and he loves his children. She really couldn''t believe that if Nanshi had just finished pumping her son, she would still be so vivid. After all, in her cognition, this act has always been the skill of a stepmother ... However, Sheng Weiqiao was perfunctory, and Sheng Sleeping Crane was not so good at sending it off. When the manager just let them take a bath separately, Xu Baomo felt weird. Why did n¡¯t Sheng Sleeping Crane feel cheated? It was only that he was a guest in Hou''s house, and a guest was the guest, so he didn''t say anything, and let the master Xu Baomo speak to ask the steward. Moreover, this design is directed at Xu Baomo, it has nothing to do with him, and he is too lazy to care about the housework of Hou Fu ... At this moment, he thought: "It should be nothing to Xu Baomo. Feelings of concern, at this moment worry about him, Bacheng is because he was beaten this time, but it was caused by the guilty guilty of talking about the Ao Jingjing, guilty guilt. " The more guilt Sheng Weiqiao is, the more he must care about and maintain Xu Baomo ... This is definitely not what he wants to see! So Sheng Sleeping Crane stood up with a smile, and said, "Auntie, let''s go and see! In case the elder brother really fell asleep in the pool, the ordinary Xiaoxiong was afraid that one or two people would not be able to help him." "Where can I worry about you?" Nanshi said busyly. "It''s enough to call the two guards, and you just came back. Hurry up and sit down to rest, but don''t get tired!" Sheng Heihe insisted on what he meant. When Nan Nan was determined, he sat back and smiled, "If the brother is asleep, I''m afraid that he is tired in the examination room. According to the brother''s talents, it is necessary to Participants in the temple test, these two days, my aunt must take good care of her brother! " Nan''s eyes narrowed and he heard the meaning of his words. He smiled and said, "The uncontested boy, who wasted the pains of his grandfather''s pain on him, is so weak ... not to mention! Let me talk about you! Let ¡¯s go after the admission, Joel these few days, but I care about you! " It is said that Sheng Sleeping Crane tells the story of the end of the game. In fact, it didn''t take long for Nan to send them all. This is because considering that Sheng Sleeping Crane came out after nine consecutive days of examination after all, fearing that he said too much words, it was awful, so after asking a few words, Nanshi let Sheng Sleeping Crane return to Ying Qing Ting to rest: "The place is always Cleaners, futons and the like are only smoked. Things are prepared according to the time you lived. If you do n¡¯t like anything, do n¡¯t worry, just tell the people there! ¡± Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t want to stay here too much. He thanked Nanshi for a few words and left. After he left, Sheng Weiqiao and others had nothing to say to Nanshi, and knew that Nanshi had to deal with family affairs. Therefore, except Xu Caikui, who was recently led by Nanshi to instigate because he was nearing the court, others also left. "Sister Sister, how about we go fishing?" After leaving the backyard, Sheng Wei yanked Sheng Weiqiao''s skirt and asked, "Sister Caicai Fu told me that there were many fishes raised in the lake next to the festival. They''re all fat! " "There should be koi in there, you ca n¡¯t eat it for viewing!" Sheng Weiqiao laughed. "Otherwise, on the lake of Bi Lingling, looking at the blue water, but without the koi embellishment, wouldn''t it be boring?" In fact, she did not all oppose to eating koi to oppose fishing. She also did not want the two little girls to go to the lake. Even if they go fishing, a group of people will surely watch it and will not teach them to fall into the water easily. Even after falling into the water, there must be someone rushing to save people, but considering that the climate in Changan has not fully recovered this season, Sheng Weiqiao can''t help but worry, if something really goes wrong, even if there is no dysentery, it must be frozen. It might as well be safer to stay away from the lake. So without waiting for Sheng Weiyi to object, he said, "I have n¡¯t kicked you for a while. I miss it a little bit. Why do n¡¯t you guys go to the festival together? Shall we kick our sisters together?" Sheng Weiqiao was disappointed, but after thinking about it, he said, "The three sisters like it, so let''s kick the bitch!" Then he turned to ask Gongsun Ying Jiang, "Ying Jiang, are you going? You kick a shuttlecock so well!" "I won''t go!" Gongsun Ying Jiang waved with a smile, "I''m a bit tired, I want to go back to Qiazixuan''s sleep party ... Let''s see you tonight!" In this way, Gongsun Ying Jiang returned to Zizi Xuan, while Sheng Weiqiao took the two young girls into the red festival where he lived. After attending the festival, Sheng Weiqiao asked people to take the sister-in-law and play with them. After all, Sheng Weiyi and Xu Caifu are not very old and have limited physical strength. The three of them are good at kicking shuttlecocks. Basically, they will not break until they are exhausted. Therefore, the two little girls asked rest. During the break, they felt bored and decided to play iris. Sheng Weiqiao then sent Juli and Hibiscus to accompany them to play, while she went into the inner room to clean up her appearance. When she kicked the shuttlecock, she felt the bun was a little loose. The placket is also a bit crooked. Now I took Lvqi into the room, sat in front of the dressing table, and said, "Take off these two little emerald goldfish, bats, and gold inlays, and give me a pair of snails. Don''t use those snails. After the ring, bring two silk flowers, so as not to wait to continue to play with the two little ancestors, the bouncing will fall off. " Lu Qi responded, and her hands and feet took care of her. Sheng Weiqiao looked in the mirror to the left and right, and when he saw no problem, he got up and went out. When I looked outside, it was almost half the time I had played with the two girls accompanied by Gei Ling. Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao was not involved, he just looked around. It ¡¯s just that Ai Pu always takes a long time, she would feel boring when she saw it. When Sheng Weiyi and Xu Caifu both focused on Ai Pu, they no longer noticed themselves, so they simply became lazy, and went to tell Lu Qi: "You Look at them, don''t tell them to run farther, let them not get closer to the lake ... I''ll go to the inner room to see the conversation book. " Unexpectedly, after explaining Lu Qi, she entered the interior room and covered the door with her backhand, but she heard a small laugh in the account, and Sheng Hehe''s low voice came: "Well, I haven''t seen for nine days and nine nights ... miss me?" "Of course I thought!" Sheng Weiqiao heard that, his face was sinking, and he stood beside the door for a while, and then sneered, "It was just nine days of kung fu, the master of Fangfang County and the master of Huihe County. I met them two times! In these two times, I saw them feeling frightened, thinking that if it weren''t for you, I would live a good life, so why would I have a relationship with them, like a thief! To give my aunt Also, Sister Cai Kui explained that they had to fabricate reasons and indirectly pitted Xu Baomo ?! " "..." She mentioned that the Qingfang County Lord and Huihe County Lord, Sheng Sleeping Crane was also a little embarrassed. Although he said he had no feelings for the two, but after all he was a sister in his blood, what the two did. Sheng Weiqiao was going to be angry with him, and he was not easy to shirk. He talked in words and said, "The two stupid guys are guilty and miserable! Please be assured, guilty, I will give you revenge!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "Give me revenge and hate? I see, is it for you?" She walked into the tent and looked at Sheng Shenghe, who was sitting on her couch, and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Do n¡¯t you really think I''m stupid? Since you are the third son of Gaomi King, you have lived since childhood." The island and the palace also said that you had died a long time ago ... Although you haven''t told me why, but 80% because you have been abandoned? " "That being the case, you can recognize the ancestors and return to the ancestors this time, will it be smooth ?!" "In this case, you also said you would marry me. Do you fancy me, or the family property of Sheng Family, and those of my grandfather''s Yin Yi and Shi Yi as the old generals of Chow ?!" The girl''s eyes were sharp, and she ignored the sleepy crane''s frowning frown, and said coldly, "Even if you admit that your ancestors went back to the ancestors smoothly, now Gaomi Wang is fighting with Meng''s death, and you will be restored now. Sheng said that he would be dragged into the water! If your father Wang Gaomi wins, then Sheng or worry-free ... this is not necessary! " "After all, if Gaomi King wins, the eight achievements are that he will come to the world!" "He even has you under his knees. He is currently three sons. In the event of a Chu-jun dispute, you will be caught in it, and Bacheng will be with you again!" "If Gaomi Wang loses, let''s not even talk about Sheng''s end!" "My dad keeps saying you''re a gracious person, so let me be nice to you." "But I''m watching now, where are you knowing the gratitude? You are simply the gratitude for gratitude !!!" In fact, she had wanted to talk to Sheng Sleeping Crane for a long time, but she was afraid to disturb his state of mind in the test, so she couldn''t help but speak up. Although most of them will participate in a hall test after Sheng Hehe at this moment, it will be at least one month later, and she plans to leave Changan in early March, that is, half a month later, and naturally has no time to wait. During the adjustment of the past month, Sheng Weiqiao felt that it was enough to use Shengcheng''s city government. So at this moment, taking the opportunity of Sheng Sleeping Crane to sneak into the Boudoir Pavilion, he said it happily, and said rudely at the end, "So you don''t want to let me marry you. Sheng Jia is in Nanfeng County. It doesn''t matter. Because of you, you will be involved! But if it ¡¯s just the grandson''s section, and there is room for clarifying the relationship, then you do n¡¯t know your origin at all, you just want to have a well-qualified sister-in-law. Since you have such a noble origin, our Sheng family naturally dare not climb high, and there is no longer any problem in returning from the bridge to the bridge! "But if you and I are married, how can Sheng family avoid this storm ?!" "In this world, there may be women who are desperate for lovers, but I am definitely not this kind of person!" "I used to be full of the favor of the Sheng family, but I never shared the worry for my father and mother. It is already filial. If you still cause Sheng family to be involved in the vortex involving the emperor because of you, am I still human ?!" "..." Sheng Sleeping''s brows were frowned, and there was no expression on her face, and she was silent for a while before she said, "Well, do you admit that I am your love man, not my brother?" Sheng Weiqiao originally came from a sense of generality, and was really a dad and mother''s kind and considerate little cotton-padded jacket. However, he did not expect that after listening to his impassioned reprimand, he did not feel complacent or angry, but instead he paid attention to the "love man" "The word can not help but be speechless. After a pause, Fang said, "Don''t waste time by saying such meaningless words. I will never let you count the prosperous family." Sheng Hehe heard the words, smiled with regret, and felt a little helpless: "The pit I dug in the beginning was thinking that it was not my business to bury it. But I was buried by myself now! This is not considered Injustice? " He shook his head, he turned his face, and said, "Guy, I have a lot to hide from you, so it''s okay for you to doubt me like that. However, I really do like you, without any consideration of snobbery." Seeing that there was some disapproval between Sheng Wei and Qiao Meiyu, Sheng Sleeping Crane raised his hands and pinched his forehead. Between the expressions, there was something inexplicable and softly said, "As for your worry, after the exposure of my life, the Sheng family was affected. I actually have Over consideration. " "Before I said my considerations, I just want to ask you one question: You really think that Shengjia is far from Nanfeng County. Whether grandfather, father, or two uncles, they have either been long-term or never joined. Official, has nothing to do with this situation in the temple ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 276： The culprit of Zhous destruction! Sheng Weiqiao heard a word, and said subconsciously, "What do you mean?" But soon he came to his senses, and his face was sinking. "You are scarcely alarming! My uncle and my third uncle are afraid of soldiers and soldiers. Officials are official! As for my grandfather and my dad, both returned to his hometown two or three decades ago. What is the relationship with the ups and downs of the court? " "Really?" Sheng Sleeping crane smiled, and said gently, "Doesn''t that surprise you? Old Master Ao and Old Master Hou also give up, our grandfather, but we do n¡¯t do it with good rich men, Leaving aside Shaohua''s married wife, he took the initiative to join the army and defend his country! Such feelings, but after the death of General Chou, he disbanded the soldiers and returned to the field, and brought the oldest men with the best relationship ... When I was in the army, he was far less active than General Chou''s old ministry. My grandfather was still in the army, even in northern Xinjiang ?! " Sheng Weiqiao frowned, but after thinking for a while, he still shook his head: "This does not explain the grandfather''s suspiciousness. It is because his grandfather took the initiative to join the army with the desire to protect his country and defend his country. How can he see General Zhou''s end? Not disappointed? How can he not be hit? In this way, his old man is disheartened, and he returns to the field and is normal again! " "As for bringing Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Ao, it is also very easy to explain: the three elders knew each other, had deep friendships, and naturally had similar views. If the grandfather can be discouraged, can the two elders not be disappointed and heartbroken? Refused? " Sheng Sleeping crane nodded and said, "This is indeed possible!" He narrowed his eyes, his tone strange, "So ... what about the Shen family?" "The Shen family?" Sheng Weiqiao was inexplicable and thought for a while, "You mean the aunt''s house? The aunt''s house ... what''s the matter with this matter?" Although the Shen family is known as the official family, they are actually officials who have been on county orders. Even in the squire of Sangzi, they are not among the strongest. On power, it is far worse than Sheng''s. So it''s not that Sheng Weiqiao looks down on his eldest aunt, but the fact is, how can he not see that the Shen family is qualified to participate in the temple dispute? Looking at her misty, suspicious eyes, Sheng Sleeping crane chuckled, Fang said: "You are so obedient, you may not notice. Although the Shen family and Shengfu are not in the same city, they are not far away. They also do business at home, but not many local businesses. The main business is the northern business! " Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously bit his lower lip: Shen''s family has business in the north, and she certainly knows this. I remember when Sheng sleeping crane entered Shengfu''s identity as a room and Shen Jiuniang was not in trouble, Sheng Lanxin brought the whole family to Ning for the last time so she told the story in the Forbidden Snow Hall. Her cousin Shen Shilang also gave one Give it to her. Sheng Weiqiao thanked him at the time, and Shen Shilang said that the porcelain urn was a small gift prepared in a hurry. He would go to the north in the second half of the year and bring her fun again ... but, he did n¡¯t wait until the second half. , Shen Jiuniang had something to do with Sheng Weiyi. After that, Sheng Lanxin made a big noise with Bai''s family. After taking the fifty thousand silver ticket given by Xuan Yu Feng''s family, he left Sheng''s house and never visited his family again. The Shen family did not come again. Shen Shilang promised fun, of course, nothing to leave. Sheng Weiqiao has been reluctant to think about this matter, not because he still remembers the promise of Shen Silang, but because of how warm the scene in the hall was at the beginning, and how distressed it is to think of Shen Jiuniang, whose whereabouts are unknown until now. "... The Shen family does business with the north, but what''s wrong?" Sheng Weiqiao calmed down and said coldly, "what exactly do you want to say ?!" "Damn, Sheng Family is carried forward in the hands of Dad. Dad has set up properties in many parts of the country." Sheng Sleeping Crane noticed the impatience in her tone, but still said slowly, "But do you know? Sheng Family The northernmost industry is only in Chang''an! Changan is north again, and Sheng''s family has no shop! Instead, the Shen family has a fixed caravan and runs three or two trips to the north every year ... " He paused before continuing, "Or to be precise, it''s northern Xinjiang!" Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed, and his eyes narrowed: "So what? There are more caravans running in northern Xinjiang. Are there any secrets that everyone has participated in?" "As for the fact that Dad bought so many industries, but stopped at Chang''an, it is also very easy to explain: once, my grandfather has always been worried about the end of General Chou. Dad, as his grandfather''s favorite son, will inevitably be affected, even if it is not affected. In order to be considerate to my grandfather, it is not reasonable and reasonable to deliberately refrain from doing business with the northern Xinjiang side, so as to avoid occasional talks and let grandfather touch the scene. "Secondly, since the Shen family already has a caravan running north, my Sheng family is not short of a business way, and it is in the face of the aunt that I deliberately made the Shen family not to compete with them. Is there anything wrong? ?" Sheng Heihe just laughed: "Well, the end of General Zhou''s death really made his grandfather and his old man feel uneasy. The problem is ... Grandfather is strong, so why is North Xinjiang afraid of those mentioned? ? " He casually reminded, "Did you forget that the young grandfather often told you the story of northern Xinjiang! Even in ordinary conversation, the grandfather often talked about northern Xinjiang! In this case, my father needs to avoid taboos because of his grandfather. "''Ji'' ?!" "As for not competing with the Shen family, it is even more wrong!" "Guy, you''ve never been a home, so you may not know: It''s not that someone has gone on this business road, and other people must be competing for profits!" "Unless the forerunner has enough ability to eat all the shares ... this point of the Shen family cannot be done at all!" "On the contrary, if the Sheng family with a wealthy family base and connections in the Northern Army is also involved in this business path, maybe they can bring some Shen families ..." "After all, the foundation of the Shen family is destined that their gains in the northern Xinjiang commercial road cannot be compared with those of the big caravans; the right of speech in this commercial road cannot be compared with those of the big caravans!" Sheng Sleeping Crane shook his head, "So betrayed, neither of the two points you said can be established!" "Even if these two points cannot be established, but there is a problem with the so-called Northern Xinjiang Caravan of the Shen family, there is no evidence!" Sheng Weiqiao''s ominous premonition floated in his heart, but he refused to budge, insisting, "You are simply Alarmist! Don''t diverge from the topic, just talk about how you plan to think for Sheng Sheng! " Sheng Heihe smiled, looked up at the meeting account, and said, "Well, I knew that the Shen family had a North Xinjiang caravan before, but I never thought of it." He paused, and suddenly said something called Sheng Weiqiao''s sudden discoloration, "Even if Cousin Shen and the four sisters had an accident, we received news on Toshima that it was the four sisters who were fortunate to be rescued, but Cousin Shen happened to be It was bought by businessmen a few days ago, and there has been no news since then ... I didn''t think much about it. " "but¡­¡­" "The other day, the host of Jingshu County came down to see me privately, and revealed in words and words that the teacher was in distress that year, and the inside story was not ordinary!" "Suddenly I thought ... Is there any connection between them?" Sheng Weiqiao felt her heart beating into her throat. At this moment, she seemed to think a lot, and she seemed to have a blank heart. She pressed her palm firmly, and then reluctantly returned, choking, "What ... what connection ?!" "General Zhou dynasty for ten years, dreaming about fulfilling the wishes of Emperor Mu Zong, sweeping away Ru Ru, but in the end he failed. Not only was he given his own death, but even his family members did not end well!" "With his reputation, even if the old ministry didn''t fight Changan for him, it was impossible not to avenge him!" Sheng Sleeping crane narrowed his eyes, and said lightly, "It''s just that there were too many and too powerful people who caused his miserable ending at first, they can only figure it out slowly!" Looking at the girl who was pale in front of him, he nodded slowly, "Yes, the reason why the teacher would drift to the sea was nominally persecuted by Sister Shu. Actually ... I estimate that 10%, the real one. This is the old part of General Chou! " "Why is the Ye Family''s ground snakes in Bishui County? Judging from what I did in Bishui County before, their family''s power in the county has long been ingrained!" "You can''t even say that you can''t splash in!" "Twelve years ago, the Sisters of Shu had a solid status, but they were of low birth. After entering the palace, they served the sons all day long. The father and brother in the family were deficient in morals and could not entrust the heavy tasks. How could it be possible to find enough staff to quietly take away the teacher in Bishui-gun ?! " "Looking up and down the country ..." "At the time it was most likely to do this, and the most reason to do it ..." "Only the old part of General Chou!" "The biggest evidence is that after the teacher disappeared, in order to protect Sister Shu''s sister, Tianzi announced that the real murderer was a bandit ... In fact, the teacher was indeed taken away by the bandit, but he was of low origin and never left Changan. How did the sisters of the Shu family relate to the bandits who are thousands of miles away and desperate at sea? " "And before General Zhou went to the north to sit in town, he personally presided over the killing of the bandits on the southeast coast!" "It''s just that the bandits haven''t been exhausted. Because the emperor was critically ill, General Zhou was called back to North Korea!" "Although the emperor was now ambitious at the beginning of the throne, he was ambitious and immediately sent General Zhou to stop the bandits and went to the north to prepare for the great cause of" the handsome division cutting the country and the ruler''s sin before him ", but Zhou Da How can the general sit back and watch the annihilation of the bandits fail? Even if he went northward and transferred the elites originally arranged in the southeast to the northern Xinjiang, in order to meet the emperor''s intentions, he would inevitably leave a backhand secret to prepare for the next day. Ning Jing at sea! " "It''s just that General Zhou hasn''t waited for his hands to clear the roots of the bandits, but he''s in trouble first." "Then those people who stayed ... didn''t they just hit the teacher ?!" Sheng Weiqiao stunned his eyes for a long time before whispering: "The death of General Zhou and even his family members would not be forgiven, but ... today''s son! General Zhou''s old ministry wants revenge, why is it aimed at the grandfather ?! " Sheng Heihe could not help but chuckled when he heard the words, and said, "Be obedient, of course, this is because, at the beginning, Manchu copied the imperial decree of Zhou Shi, of course, it was today, but Li Li did it, but it was a teacher! " "How is it possible!" Sheng Weiqiao forgot to lower his voice in shock, almost shocking the people outside, but fortunately their attention is now focused on Acorus, the girl immediately wakes up, quickly covers her lips, and reminds herself secretly not to continue Disorder, Rao is so, she still feels ups and downs: Because of Mrs. Sheng''s respect for General Chou, of course, she always felt that General Chou was a good person, but she was a sad hero who loyally committed himself as a national loyalty but met the fainting king so that the family did not end well. And because of Guan Guanlan ¡¯s reputation, and because of the resignation of Grandpa Sheng and Sheng Lan, although they do not respect Tao Guanlan as much as General Zhou, they have never said anything bad about it. However, the hat of "being victimized by the concubine" can naturally get the sympathy of passersby, and Sheng Weiqiao is no exception. In addition to thinking about Sheng Sleeping Crane before, thinking that Guan Guanlan was not good for Sheng Sleeping Crane, and had some dissatisfaction with the emperor teacher and student, Sheng Weiqiao also had a very good impression of Yun Guanlan. A girl of her age is not long after coming to Changan, and has not experienced a strong market atmosphere. Naturally, there will be "loyal ministers will not harm loyal ministers" and "loyal ministers and loyal ministers must be allies or even good friends", It must be the idea of ??fainting the prince and the adulterer. " So Sheng Heihe said at this moment, when Li Zhu killed the person who filled the gate of General Zhou, it was actually Guan Guanlan, Sheng Weiqiao thought that the whole person was bad! She wondered for a long time before asking, "Why?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 277： What kind of work is this? !! Why is Guan Guanlan''s reputation so good so far, and he should strive to kill General Chou, who is so famous now, even his family? !! If they are both literary ministers or military commanders, they can also be said to be jealous of their peers, but they are simply a literary warrior! Even if Guan Guanlan was able to enter the country and be able to act as a general ... As long as Emperor Xuan Jing was at that time and he was already obsessed with the virtues of the harem, could the emperor leave Changan safely and personally lead the army to defeat the North? !! In fact, after the death of General Zhou, the northern army has always been defensive. Not to mention that Guan Guanlan was unable to unite the army to expel Ruru. It was the Gaomi King and Meng who were in power at the moment, because the two sides restrained each other, and because there was not a stunning commander like General Chou. ... For the Da Mu Dynasty, fulfilling the wishes of His Majesty the Emperor Mu Zong has so far only been an extravagant hope! Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t figure it out. But Sheng Sleeping Crane looked dull: "Gong Gaozhen is the master!" "But you said that it was Xuan Guanlan who wanted him to die. The emperor had heard the words of Xuan Guanlan before making the decree!" Sheng Weiqiao shouted, "What is Xuanguan Lan considered to be General Zhou ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane explained patiently: "The reason why the teacher entered the army and gave General Zhou the death, the family has no family, it is because he is worried that he will do his best!" Sheng Weiqiao thought this was incredible: "General Zhou had been stationed for ten years, and died before he could succeed ... If this is the case, will the generals dare to lead the army in the future?" If it was said that General Zhou had completed the last wish of Emperor Mu Zong, pursuing Ruru to the north, consecrating Taimiao, and fulfilling the long-cherished wish since the emperor of the Six Dynasties in Damu, this sleepless crane said that Sheng Weiqiao also knew that this would be a crime. The taboo of the monarch. But he never sent troops! Ten years in the border, even if three lines of defense have been set up, so far firmly guarding the northern border of the Damu Dynasty, not a half step back, but after all, there is no access to land, which is the main cause of the high-powered earthquake? !! "The root of this matter is still Sister Shu." Sheng Shenghe yelled, "You know, when the emperor was only on the throne, he was quite excited, and it was for this reason that General Chow Tai was left uncompleted. The gangsters rushed to the north to sit in town and prepare for Tianzi''s personal expedition to the north. He settled this job very well for ten years and was ready to go to Ruzh to complete the unfinished achievements of the six emperors since Mu Zong. " "But it''s right here on the bones. Tianzi met Sister Shu, who has been in the harem since then, obsessed with wine, and can''t even go to the north, let alone the Northern Expedition?" "What''s more terrible is that everyone in the Chaotang Church knew that the emperor could not be loved by the emperor. The emperor once wanted to establish King Guangling and Gaomi, but he never wanted to be today!" "The King of Guangling also gave up. When the emperor died, he was young. If he was not protected by the monarchs, he would have died in the hands of the Empress Dowager. But the King of Gaomi was not, he was two years younger than Tianzi. After Wang failed, he went all out to support him. " "So even after Tian Zi practiced, he tried to uphold Meng''s family and try to suppress him, but it was difficult to make it happen. Later, Tian Zi was obsessed with sensuality, and he couldn''t suppress him." "In this case, Tianzi could not complete the Northern Expedition. Do you think, King Gaomi, would he let this opportunity pass?" Sheng Weiqiao listened, his heartbeat couldn''t keep speeding up, and his mouth became dry for a while, and then he said in astringent voice: "You ... you mean, when Guan Guanlan did this, he was worried that King Gaomi would use General Zhou to stay in the country for ten years, not necessarily He willingly gave up the Northern Expedition because of the sinking of the emperor, and attracted General Zhou to usurp the throne. Therefore, he would rather start first and persuade the emperor to give death to General Zhou ?! " Seeing Sheng Hehe nodded calmly, she just felt confused, "I didn''t expect that Guan Guanlan was such a person !!!" "He is the Minister of Auxiliary Affairs." Sheng Sleeping Crane thought this was very unusual. "It is his job to ensure that the emperor''s throne is stable today." Sheng Weiqiao sneered and said, "Yeah, of course he is loyal to today''s son! If it weren''t for him, if he was sitting on the throne at this moment, I wouldn''t know if he was today! It''s just that Rongshi was under Jiuquan. The ancestors and ancestors looked at the so-called emperor, Confucianism, and the two patriarchs. The eldest son of the imperial emperor Li Bao was actually such a virtue, and he wondered whether he would regret that he had cut off his family when he was alive. ! " He also scorned, "Unfortunately, he has his own retribution in the bottom of the world. He pitted Zhou''s door full of loyalty, and he did not win it in the hands of Tianzi! I don''t know when he heard that Tianzi swears to defend Sister Shu. What kind of face ?! " Although Sheng Weiqiao had a good impression of General Zhou and Wu Guanlan before, after all, she heard more about General Zhou''s good words. Her grandfather was still the old general of General Zhou, and he respected the old boss. So General Zhou In her mind, it must be closer than Qi Guanlan. The general was dead and wronged like this again. At this moment, when the girl''s sympathy rose, she naturally favored him more and more. In the past, it was felt that Xuan Jinglan was revengeful by Xuan Jingdi En, but now I feel that it is just so happy. But after calming down a bit, Sheng Weiqiao thought about it again and frowned. "So, when Guan Guanlan stayed in Jingdao that year, I was afraid that it was not all for the fear of not being able to investigate the Shu sisters and the like, but also to understand General Zhou Da How many backhands are left in the southeast coast and among the bandits at sea? Gongsun, what is the relationship with General Zhou? " "Sadly you missed a reason." Sheng Sleeping chuckled and said, "That''s me ... the teacher, when he saw me for the first time, doubted my life, and then doubted Gongsun''s. I think that the teacher will think that when he died, he was convinced that he had persuaded the emperor to give death to General Zhou, right? After all, the third son of my Gaomi King would actually appear on Toshima without saying, Accepted by Gongsun as the righteous son, how do you see it? Gongsun is one of the secret hands left by General Zhou at sea. King Gaomi and General Zhou have long been in collusion, and he would send a biological sister-in-law to take hostage! " Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and said, "Will he accept you as an apprentice ?!" Sheng Heihe laughed out loud: "Why not? After all, since he decided that I was in Jingdao because of the arrangement of the Gaomi Palace, it would not matter if he let me go. It would be good for me to bring me around and guide him according to his intention. He has the initiative? Why is he an emperor, and will he not even teach me the confidence of a seven-year-old child? " "Not only is he so skeptical, I will be skeptical according to your analysis!" Sheng Weiqiao narrowed his eyes, looked at him, and said, "Did you originally settle down on Erdao Island, was it really not the arrangement of Wangfu?" Sheng Sleeping crane''s expression remained unchanged, without blinking his eyes, and she smiled, "It doesn''t matter whether it is, anyway, how I came over these years, I know it myself!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the indignation and indifference in his tone and hummed, "It seems that Guanlan''s teachings are indeed successful!" In fact, she also felt that no matter if Gaomi Wangfu intentionally sent Sheng Sleeping Crane to Lidao, or was it unintentionally ... how could it be unintentional? Sheng Sleeping Crane was the sister-in-law of the Gaomi Kings and the wife, and a group of people turned around from the ground. It''s very difficult to get out of this situation, not to mention the island of Tokushima, which is thousands of miles away! Therefore, Sheng Hehe hated Gaomi''s palace, which is a matter of course! But because at this moment the impression of Ji Guanlan is really bad, and it is also dissatisfied with Sheng Sleeping ¡¯s actions since this time, Sheng Weiqiao deliberately said, "But you are just an ordinary gentleman now. Weight! Even if you are willing to trust in Menci, but just as Menci cannot trust the Lord of Deping, they are even less likely to trust you! But you do n¡¯t know if you are dissatisfied with Gaomi''s palace again, what? After all, you still want to disappoint Wu Guanlan. " Sheng Heihe didn''t get angry when he heard this, and still smiled, and said, "What can I do with Meng?" "So, aren''t you going to please your father and mother?" Sheng Weiqiao casually said, frowning slightly, and said, "I was almost fooled by you ... you and your father and mother I don''t bother to care about it! What should be said at this moment is whether our pros will be dragged down! " Sheng Heihe smiled and said, "Well, you''ve been talking about this! You just don''t believe that Sheng''s family has never left the court battle, am I not explaining it to you slowly?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and said, "You said so much, all speculation, and no evidence!" "It''s actually very simple to see the evidence," Sheng Sleepy said slowly. "Send someone to go to the northern Xinjiang to see if you can find the trace of cousin Shen''s family, isn''t it?" "... Are you sure Xiao Qiao she was taken away by the Shen family caravan ?!" Sheng Weiqiao clenched his cuffs subconsciously. "But she and the four younger sisters both fell into the hands of the Han family! If the Shen family and Han has a relationship, why does Han have to deal with them ...?! " Regarding this issue, Sheng Heihe was silent for a while, and then said lightly: "Guy, you know, the bandits killed by General Zhou that year were frightened, but in fact, he was not completely eradicated, and he was Transferred to northern Xinjiang, otherwise there will be no rise of the Gongsun family. Compared with the bandits on the southeast coast, both in political and military significance, it is more important in northern Xinjiang, so even if he completes the bandits completely in the future The trouble, leaving behind, is only the dark child, the secret and the like. " "Instead of saying, a sea of ??bandits, all or most of them!" "What''s more, it''s unpredictable. It has been thirty years since General Zhou''s departure from the northeast and southeast ... Two generations have not said in the past that General Zhou has disappeared for ten years after Xuanjing, and no posterity remains. .At least the posterity on the bright side did not stay! " "You said¡­¡­" "Even with General Zhou''s old ministry set, how many people are still remembering that general in these thousands of miles of coast?" "Like grandfathers, they don''t admire the power and beauty of prosperity, and they only want to serve the country. After all, there are very few." "Even if there was, the grandfather returned to the field in spite of his dissolution, no matter what the inside story was, but on the bright side, it was true that General Zhou was frustrated and disheartened." "So these survivors can still come in handy, I''m afraid they are few and far between ... Otherwise, to say something awkward, after General Chou only went there, his generals might not be willing to choose to swallow. Sitting and watching King Gaomi and Meng fight for military power, he launched the southeast coast backhand and pinched the court on the north and south, revenge directly against General Zhou! " "So even if the Shen family wanted to use General Zhou''s dark child who would be buried in the Han family to rescue him, he was afraid that he would be powerless. He could only manage to save the lives of the two girls, and then arranged for the cousin of the Shen family to make a makeover to North Xinjiang. In order to avoid the inevitable gossip of Sangzi! After all, the four sisters are not surnamed Shen, and the prosperous family is not the one who cannot protect the four sisters. Of course, the Shen family will not rashly bring her with her. " Sheng Sleeping crane narrowed his eyes, "In fact, the cousin Shen family and the four sisters fell into the hands of the Han family, but it was strange that Shang Jia only bought the cousin Shen family. After all, if it was for beauty, the four sisters would look It ¡¯s not bad, is n¡¯t it? If you go to their identity, the Shen family ¡¯s status power, at least on the surface, is not as good as Sheng''s. There is absolutely no possibility of buying people against them. The odds are high! How can the granddaughter and granddaughter of the Sheng family be more valuable to the granddaughter? " "Why did the merchant want a cousin from the Shen family, but didn''t buy it even with his four sisters?" "The most important thing is ... are all the bandits who know the identity of the merchant and where they are going to die too clean?" "... You find Xiao Qiao first and then say it!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned and was upset. "To be honest, even if you find Xiao Qiao, it doesn''t mean that what you are saying is true. At the time Han Pan was overthrown, the main force But there are too many places to do hands and feet on Gongdao, Gongsun, or you! " She sighed, "This matter comes here first ... you said before that you considered that once you are exposed, how should Sheng be on their own?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 278： What can I do better for you? "In fact, this matter is very easy to solve." Sheng Sleeping He heard the words, said in a relaxed tone, "Before I left Nanfeng County, I left a chart to my father. The Sheng family is far away in Nanfeng County, even if it is Changan. There is a great uproar, and it will take time to pass on. If the situation is irreversible, let the father and his family leave Nanfeng County and take refuge overseas! " Sheng Wei Qiaoqi stepped forward and gave him a kick: "There is a way to leave the country expensive, people leave the country cheap. You come up with such a bad idea, how can you actually solve it? Then why don''t you spend a lifetime in Jingdao yourself? Forget it ?! " "Then will you stay with me?" Sheng Sleepy crane raised his eyebrows and asked, "If you would stay with me, why wouldn''t I be able to spend my whole life on Jingdao?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s anger and eyes widened, when he was really annoyed, he didn''t dare continue to tease the girl, and coughed, and said, "Just ... that chart is just in case. In fact, ninety-nine percent is impossible. To that point! " Sheng Weiqiao sneered: "If you say no, you can''t? This is a battle between the community and the ancestral temple! What kind of means can''t be used ?! Besides, my Sheng family''s wealth is not a secret. The so-called wealth is moving. At that time, even if Meng knows that my grand family is wrong, maybe he will make a mistake and swallow up the family business that my dad has worked hard for decades ?! " Looking at her blasting hair, Sheng Shouhe put up his hand and touched her head, smiling, and said, "Guy, don''t look at Meng''s successor, you think they won. New In the final analysis, the struggle between kings is not above the temple, not even the harem, but the military power! " "In this regard, King Gaomi and Meng''s have been evenly matched. Otherwise, the two sides have already decided on the victory, instead of confronting each other until now." Sheng Yehe said slowly. "So, General Zhou and the teacher''s legacy , Naturally became the weight to determine the outcome ... " Sheng Wei Qiao Han said with a face, "Speaking of it, aren''t you still working on Sheng''s idea ?!" "Guy, do you really think that General Zhou''s legacy was given to Sheng family?" Sheng sleeping crane heard the words, looked at her with a smile, and said, "I''ll be honest, Sheng family, top It ¡¯s more of a guise! It ¡¯s not the only guise! General Zhou was given the death and cut off all over the door. What''s the most important thing about his old ministry? Of course, it is to protect his descendants! ¡± "It was just that the teacher personally supervised this matter, and there was the imperial edict of the Son of Heaven, and the righteousness of the righteousness was suppressed. How easy is it to hide the sky?" "So, at that time, like the grandfather, to the respected generals of General Zhou, a lot of people broke their armor in their prime and returned to Sangzi!" "I have inquired about it before, although I have n¡¯t heard much about it, but I also found that this group of people is everywhere in the South, the North and the South. But the common feature is that they are local, even if they are not the squires who have spoken. A strong clan relies on it. In other words, they all have the capital to hide and support the orphan of General Zhou Da! " "And who is the true general orphan of Chou Tai who is raising, or is not in the hands of these people at all ... I''m afraid only the old generals who presided over the event will know!" "And the true remains of General Zhou are naturally in their hands!" "Our grandfather, or Sheng family, at best in this matter is to play a role of confusing sight." "Even in Ningweihou Mansion, Eight Chengdu was specially introduced to attract the attention of the court to cover the blood of the true General Zhou!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was speechless for a long time before he said, "So you are planning to send someone to northern Xinjiang, not only to find Xiao Qiao, but also to connect with those veteran generals? You have confidence, but you are grand at this moment. The identity of the son can convince them? And not to say that according to you, my Sheng family''s status in General Zhou''s old ministry is just the same. Don''t forget that you have the identity of disciples of Guan Guanlan! " Sheng Heihe smirked abruptly: "Well-behaved, General Zhou''s old ministry, in order to avenge him and leave a trail of people, is of course exhausted, the teacher he has drifted to the sea these years, has not done anything?" It was just that Guan Guanlan did something, but he refused to elaborate. He only said, "Since I have to participate in the examination of this department, and I plan to restore my identity after the hall examination, I have the confidence to deal with the attack ... ... you look at it! " Sheng Weiqiao was very upset: "If you want to tell me, just tell me, if you don''t say, don''t say, who knows what you''re hiding? I really don''t know where you come from and say you really like me!" "It''s because I really love you that I have to hide something from you!" Sheng Sleeping Crane said sincerely, "After all, the current situation is that I am unilaterally admiring you, but I haven''t shown affection to you. Xiangyue, if I were to follow you all the way now, what do you want to know, I know everything and I can''t say anything. After I get married in the future, how can I be better for you? " "None are good to me now, dare to say that I am married?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "People like me who play with you all the time ... marry you might as well choose someone who is not as good as the prosperous family! Anyway, you can bully others with your family ! " Sheng Heihe laughed: "Well, although I don''t plan to tell you everything now, you can bully me at any time! I promise to admire it, and let it be like it!" Sheng Weiqiao kicked him angrily, managed his hair, and said with a stern expression: "I told you something: before the master of Jingshu County told me, the death of Jiao mother and daughter, was misunderstood by the Queen Mother and Zheng Guogong It is now the hands of Zheng Guogong Shizi. At this moment, Zheng Guogong Shizi ¡¯s manpower in Changan is working hard to find out the true murderer to wash the wrongs for Zheng Guogong Shizi! Hurry up and think about whether that day There are flaws in you! " "I don''t worry about it!" Sheng Sleepy Crane said indifferently. "I was able to enter the backyard of Zheng Guogong that night, thanks to Chong Xinbo''s help. It should be his headache right now ... let''s just There is no need to waste this effort. Let''s consider other business matters, such as when will we move out of Hou? Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and suddenly thought of something, squinted and said: "You haven''t thought of this yet, I haven''t remembered it! You set up a grange outside the city in the morning, but you didn''t even pass me a tone! Now I still want to talk to me Are you going in and out at the same time? !!! Let''s dream !!!! I told you, I plan to live here until the beginning of March, and then go straight back to Nanfeng County! As for you, where do you live and where do you live? I!" "Guy, that Grange wasn''t deliberately hiding from you, but because it was prepared a few years ago, don''t you say I''ve forgotten it!" Sheng Sleeping Crane quickly explained, "After all, I took control of Wuyi before In the camp, I saved a little bit of money for private houses in the past few years. There is no place on the island that requires expenses. Naturally, I can only buy properties on the shore. If you buy anything from the north to the south, if I do n¡¯t read the deed, I will do it myself. Can''t remember! " Sheng Weiqiao said coldly: "Oh, you can''t remember? I thought you were so talented and clever that you wouldn''t forget, so you can only allow Wenwen Yunwu at a young age!" "... Gee, this is an accident!" Sheng Sleeping Crane laughed a little, and flattered, "In this way, I will send you all the deeds in charge to ensure that such things will never happen again, OK? ? " "I''m so rare of you?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "After this incident, I can understand it! It''s no wonder that you should be co-authoring with Jiang, and it''s no wonder that you and your uncles and nephews spend more time with you than you. I have known each other for a long time! If so, why are you so stubborn? You just send everything to Ying Jiang. " This was Sheng Shenghe''s loss. He coaxed right and left for a while. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t say anything, but also excused him to play with them, and forced him away. Sheng Sleeping crane accompanied her to laugh out of the back window of her boudoir, and her face sank! After returning to Yingqing Ting, I saw Gongsun Xi and Gongsun Yingdun. They were much more lazy and said straightforwardly: "Go and send a message to Chong Xinbo, and let him arrange for me to visit Wu''anhoufu as soon as possible ... how? Visiting Fatha knows it! " When Gongsun Xi heard this, his tears were coming down, and the sad leader said, "Boss! You can''t continue like this! Meng Boheng of Bishui County is drunk with Rong, and the daughter and mother of Jiaoyu in Zheng Guogong''s government a few days ago. Wu''anhoufu is also in trouble, and sooner or later will doubt you! " He said that Sheng Weiqiao was a jerk! !! !! If it wasn''t for this girl, the wise and martial leader of his family would need to **** so many minds and risk so many poisonous hands? !! "Uncle, leave it to me! I''ll do it right away!" But his colleagues obviously didn''t share his mind. Gongsun Yingdun heard the words and blinked, but said attentively immediately, "I promise to let Namon Gui Yu''s honest cooperation and strive for revenge for her aunt as soon as possible, so that the Wu''anhou family must not die! " Gongsun Xiwen said he wanted to vomit blood. If it wasn''t for the face of Sheng Hehe, he would have struck the unshaven predecessor Shao Haizhu: "Are you crazy ?! Meng''s just came out, and now The momentum is flourishing, you do not advise the leader to be cautious, but you are so afraid that the world will not be chaotic and want to make things bigger? The thing that will revenge, the leader will save your life for nothing !!! " "Shut up !!!" Gongsun Xi felt that Gongsun Yingdun was eager to guess, and Gongsun Yingdun was not a good thing to see Gongsun Xi, and sneered, "You are a cheap seed, if it is not the kindness of your uncle, I took you as a book boy, served personally, and gave refuge. I have long been puppeted on the island. How many years have I played with children! At this moment, my uncle sent a message. You not only gave up, but you also said a lot. No, it ¡¯s simply petting and arrogant! For things that do n¡¯t have rules, the uncle will save you for nothing, and you will get used to your subordinates! Lengheng in the heart of the former Shaohai Lord: Something not interesting! Originally, based on your relationship with your uncle, you can''t catch up with the so-called nephew! But who told you to kill yourself, you have to stop the uncle and the aunt? In this case, if you don''t take this opportunity to crowd you out, and become your uncle''s number one confidant ... in the words of my sister, that would be silly! Gongsun Xi is by no means a stupid man. How can he not see his mind and can''t help but be furious: "Just ask for petting and flattering, regardless of the leader''s future! A treacherous villain like you deserves to stay with the leader? I really thought I was afraid you!?" Gongsun Yingdun heard that he was about to go back subconsciously, and suddenly thought of the elder sister Gongsun Yingjiang''s private mention, his eyes turned, and he rushed to Sheng Sleeping Crane without saying a word: "Uncle, help!" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at their dispute expressionlessly, and only then said lightly: "Lao Tzu had just been down there for a long time, and now I needed a punching bag. I originally chose Wu''anhoufu. Looks like, Can you both wait more? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 279： The loyal Gongsun Yingjiang Seeing Gongsun Xi and Gongsun Yingdun dumbfounded their mouths, they didn''t dare to speak, Sheng Shenghe said coldly: "Stupidly standing here, what are you doing ?! Don''t hurry to do things!" The two responded in unison, and immediately glared at each other after going out. Walking all the way out of Ying Qingting, it is estimated that Sheng Hehe could not hear anything. Gongsun Xi gritted his teeth and said, "If you are foolish and flattery, what is the danger to the leader, even if the leader stops me, I will crush you to death. segment!" At the end, he flicked his sleeves and walked away! Gongsun Yingdun was left sneer again and again: "If the uncle really wants to stop, what can you do to me? Laozi listens to the uncle at all moments, and forever, sooner or later I will compare you thoroughly Day! At that time, I do n¡¯t know who broke the body! He was backed by his sister and sister. When he was anxious, he could ask Sheng Weiqiao for help through Gongsun Yingjiang. This Gongsunxi was only in a special position because of his relationship with Sheng Sleeping Crane for more than ten years. Now he dare to threaten him. he? !! I don''t know how to live or die! ... but, the indignant Gongsun Yingdun didn''t know. At this moment, Gongsun Yingjiang who had been obsessed with obedience and tame and never dying, was doing something very deadly: she sneaked into the parrot. Pavilion. In the Parrot Green Pavilion, Xiao Cun Xu Cong is applying medicine to Xu Baomo while telling him the words from Nan''s: "Miss Sheng San is very concerned about you at this moment. Madam, so you must go out in two days. Swing around to prove that you are okay. As for these days, Madam said, telling the outside world that you consciously try not to play well, feel depressed, faceless ... uh, don''t want to see people! " Xu Baomo gritted her teeth and said, "That tigress !!! She still has a face to say this !!! If she hadn''t been so provocative in front of her mother, would this son have been labeled like this? Thanks to her, she would dare to continue dressing in front of her mother. Good guys !!! " "What''s so scary about Miss Sansan?" Xu Cong said calmly, "After all, Miss Sansan has always given the impression that there is no innocence in the city, and you can''t lie! And what about you, Shizu? Tao, Ming Cui and A Yan, not long ago, you said to yourself, why does this lady believe that you do not have Miss Li Ao''s family ?! " Xu Baomo spit his mouth silently, and said weakly, "But in the case of Ao Yijing, this son is really good or wrong ?!" "This thing is not clear now!" Xu Cong calmly said, "After all, Shizi''s former sect is sitting there, and there is a previous record of Miss San San''s chaos, but he is still an honest man. This Even if Mrs. Hou went to meet Ao''s son personally, Mr. Ao''s son would take all the mistakes on Ao''s head, so Mrs. Hou must feel that you bully Ao''s family more and more! " Seeing Xu Baomo''s face was ruthless, he comforted, "But this is also a good thing. Mrs. Hou now thinks that you are born to be embarrassed and disturbed. It is definitely not a good match. Therefore, you are not allowed to talk to Sheng or The Ao family is married! Haven''t you always been afraid of marrying Ms. Sansan? Now you''re just afraid that you kneel in front of your wife and hold your wife''s thigh and begging hard, and the lady won''t promise to let Ms. Sansan be a wife of the world! " Xu Baomo said indignantly: "Benshizi doesn''t want to marry Daqiao''s tigress, but she can''t hold back Daqiao. She''s still trying to get Benshizi''s idea! Otherwise, Benshizi will come off the front foot, and she will move back to Houfu to live. I encountered a problem temporarily. Why did you still tell Ben Shizi in front of her mother? This makes it clear that you are going to ask Ben Shizi to continue to marry her! " "Then there are only two ways now!" Xu Cong looked at the master with a nasty and swollen face and a bruised body, and thought for a moment, "or Shizi, you can set up a marriage in the main room as soon as possible, so Ms. Sheng San missed it! Or you can hurry Ms. Sheng San recommends a well-rounded wishful man, so that Ms. Sheng San can completely leave you behind! " "With such a talented appearance as Benshizi, even in Chang''an City, how easy is it to find someone better than Benzi?" Xu Baomo heard the words and sighed sighing. "It''s still Benzizi to quickly find a wife to marry him." ... but, although Benshizi has been in Chang''an for some time, he hasn''t seen a few ladies. Who is this wife''s candidate for? " Xu Cong didn''t dare to say this. He only said, "Shizi has just taken part in the test, and two days later, there will be many banquets and drinks between the same year. Someone may see Zhongshizi and actively recommend the family members of the clan. . In the end, Shizi is not easy to go out at this moment, and slowly think about it. " After talking, Xu Cong had packed him up, raised the water basin, and said, "Sister, you will sleep, and the younger will pour the water, then go to the kitchen to see if there is any soup or water that nourishes the body. Come over and use it, you can hurry up. " Xu Baomo hated: "Even if there is any nourishing soup in the kitchen, 10% of it is for the Hengshu brother and the big tigress tigress they stew, or for the sisters picking sunflowers, how can it be possible? It ¡¯s for me? You still do n¡¯t have to go, if you do n¡¯t go, you ¡¯ll be ridiculed! ¡± "Actually, my wife still hurts Shizi." Xu Congkuan said comfortably. "The bath that you bathed in before was filled with special medicine. Otherwise, the weight of your wife''s hands at that time was 80%. You were still in a coma. How could that be? There is a spirit to sigh here, don''t you? " He did n¡¯t mention the pond ¡¯s ¡°medicine bath¡±, and Xu Baomo was even more sad when he said: ¡°If this son smelled the medicine in the pond earlier, it would be used to heal stick injuries. Seed, Benshiko ran away long ago! Would he still take off his clothes stupidly and continue to soak ?! " He said why did he think the medicine taste was very familiar? When I was in Cangwu County, I was violently stabbed by Xu Lao Hou Ye on both ends for three days. !! Xu Baomo slumped on the couch, remorse, said, "The mother actually played this kind of mind with Motoko, but she did not see Motoko as her own son !!!" Xu Conggan coughed: "Shizi, you are too wronged to say this! According to the younger, only the biological son and the husband are so invisible. You can see that the grandson''s son was so sharp that his wife was so angry. I just cheered you up and never touched Grandpa with one finger. During this time, I gave things to the grand house. I haven''t forgotten Grandpa once! " "..." Xu Baomo secretly spit out blood, and patted angrily, "Go away !!!" This **** Xiaoyan''s ability to sprinkle salt on the wound is getting better and better, isn''t it? !! After ousting Xu Cong, Xu Baomo was sad for a while, then fell asleep depressed. He didn''t know how long he slept, and he felt that someone was pinching his face. Moreover, it happened to be in the bruise where he was hit ... Xu Baomo, who was awakened stiffly, opened his eyes angrily, but saw a girl sitting next to the couch. Although she couldn''t see the specific features against the light, the clouds of the crow and the golden silk of the oblique insertion The emerald glazed beads and small silver butterfly shook, the embroidered branches of apricot flowers on the aquamarine bottom with narrow sleeves and short sleeves and the crepe embroidered jasmine, lily, and flower white skirts all illustrate the young people''s youth. Let''s look at the slightly exposed side face with beautiful arcs, and the bright, bright eyes. The fingers on his face are as light as tender and can drip water ... Xu Baomo''s anger suddenly disappeared, his eyes burst into laughter: "Beauty, you ..." I didn''t finish talking, but I saw the uninvited beauty slightly tilted her head to expose most of her face, but she saw that she had a small slap face, bright eyes with water waves, and cherry nose and cherry lips, At this moment, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved, and he smiled and said, "Does Shizi really think I am beautiful?" "... Why are you ?!" Xu Baomo could see clearly that the man was Gongsun Yingjiang, the original joy suddenly disappeared, and the action that he intended to sit up was half, and he lay back suddenly, He said, "What do you want to do? Or what kind of method did Daqiao''s tigress come up with to torture Benshizi? Benshizi told your aunt and nephew, Benshizi will never give in to your **** power !!!! ! " Gongsun Ying Jiang laughed, without blinking, reaching out to him with a bruise and a bruise! "Well !!!" Xu Baomo jumped up in pain, and almost didn''t roll off the couch! Poor world son curled up in a ball, breathing for a long time on the couch, finally came over, glaring at Gongsun Yingjiang, about to speak, smiling Gongsun Yingjiang again, found another scar, understatement! "Well !!!" Xu Baomo rolled directly onto the foot in front of the couch this time! After a long while, he eased up again, Gongsun Ying Jiang sitting on the edge of the couch with his hands around his chest, and he had a third smile in his throat with a sweet smile and a hot foot! "Well !!!!!!!!!!!!!!! After the third time, Xu Baomo was dying, just like a fish being thrown ashore. He was paralyzed with less air and more gas on the pedal, and said intermittently: "I want ... I want ... I want to kill Just give it a pleasure !!! " "What''s wrong with your face?" Wan Xinggong Sun Yingjiang didn''t continue to toss him this time, but raised his eyebrows and looked at his blue eyes and cheeks disgustingly. Protect me ?! " Xu Baomo said angrily: "Do you think that this son does not want to protect his face ?! But this son''s mother and mother are as fierce as you, and this son is good at picking a life, and can take care of his face ?!" "It''s really disappointing!" Gongsun Ying Jiang stared at him for a while, feeling very tangled: Presumably today is a rare opportunity to sleep this person! Because although she does not need to control the thoughts and complexions of the Xu family, the attitudes of Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao must be considered. And this time Sheng Weiqiao moved to Hou''s residence on the day after Sheng Sleeping Crane entered the hall. I would like to know that now Sheng Sleeping Crane has passed the examination. At this moment, he is not trying to persuade Sheng Weiqiao to move back to the residence. Planning **** Wu''anhoufu up and down, there is no effort and no care about the movement of the cheap niece daughter of Gongsun Yingjiang. As for being known after that ... Gongsun Ying Jiang felt that he slept all the time, and Xu Baomo wasn''t a chastity virgin, oh no, he wasn''t a chastity virgin. Sheng Shenghe and Sheng Weiqiao could drag themselves out of the pig cage. It''s just a reprimand! Anyway, she was ready to be cleaned up after Xu Baomo had finished sleeping! The issue is¡­¡­ What she never expected was that Nan could be so **** her only biological son! When she entered the account, she almost didn''t recognize her, thinking that a bold little prince secretly slept on Xu Baomo''s couch! This is beyond recognition ... how does this make her sleep? !! She is such a loyal person that she always likes to look good and beautiful. When Xu Baomo was good, she met her requirements and tastes very well, but now ... Gongsun Ying Jiang Zuosi thought for a moment, or stepped on Xu Baomo with a grudge, and threw down the sentence: "Take good care of yourself! Next time you come, if you see you still look like this ugly, we will throw you in the ice cave go with!" Going listless. Xu Baomo, who was stepped on the scar, almost fainted, and finally managed to hold it, but she was stupefied by the words "ugly eight monsters"! The last thought before Shizi went into a coma was: "Benzi will definitely heal yourself! At that time, Benshizi will hang you up and fight, and he will make you an ugly monster !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 280： The so-called deep love ... Xu Baomo was so hot today that Sheng Weiqiao knew nothing. At dinner that day, seeing him not showing up, she was quite worried, but after questioning, she heard Nan said: "The boy just locked himself in the room and refused to come out. Bacheng was conscious of the test. I did n¡¯t play well ... I did n¡¯t play well, I did n¡¯t play well. Anyway, he ¡¯s still young, so what''s the next test? Our old Xu family is not a scholarship. We are actually very happy that he can pass a test. But this is the reason, if someone tells him next door, he will not listen, and let him go! After all, for such a big person, can''t we still be surrounded by a bunch of people like children? He doesn''t feel ashamed We all feel embarrassed! " Sheng Weiqiao echoed a few words: "The results have not come out yet. Maybe the world brother feels wrong. By then, not only will it be on the list, but it will still be among the best?" Not much to say. After all, how can a normal mother-in-law curse her son to try to fall off the list? The letter thought that Sheng Weiqiao really had no doubts about not seeing Xu Baomo for the next two days. He just said that he didn''t do well in the exam, and now he was faceless, so he refused to show up. Out of compassion for this brother, Sheng Weiqiao specifically avoided the vicinity of the Parrot Museum, for fear of increasing the pressure of Xu Baomo. So in late February, when Xingbang was about to come out, Nanshi suddenly summoned Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao to the back hall, his face was complicated and said: "Only the people from the south came into the house, and said something: Huo Mo His grandfather, grandmother, grandfather Sheng and Mrs. Ming are planning to come to Chang''an together. They have already set off at this time, and they are expected to arrive at the end of March. " Nan''s face was of course complicated. Shortly after Sheng Weiqiao was ordered by Xu Caikui to be a guest, Xu Laohou, who was far away in Cangwu County, learned the news and had to come over to handle the matter himself. Later, Sheng Sleeping Crane wrote to Old Sheng and asked Old Sheng to go out and persuade him. Unexpectedly, after a short time, not only did Mr. Xu Houhou come, Mrs. Xia Hou came, but even Mrs. Sheng and his wife came ... What is this? Four trials? The most terrible thing is that Xu Caikui''s wedding date is set in April. If it is reported that she was scolded by her grandfather and grandmother before going out of the cabinet, why does it make her go to her in-laws'' face? As for saying that Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou came to Chang''an, it was not to teach Xu Caikui ... Nan thought it was impossible, even if the old couple had other purposes to travel long distances to reunite with his son-in-law and his family. The friendship between the old Mr. Sheng, even though Sheng Weiqiao has now reconciled with Xu Caikui, the old Mr. Xu should also have an attitude to explain to the old Mr. Sheng. Nan''s is not unaware that this is indeed Xu Caikui''s loss. He should be trained. But as a mother-in-law ... Well, when treating her daughter, Nan is still a normal mother-in-law. She always hopes that her daughter can be happy and beautiful in the last time of her family. "Mother-in-law let us write a letter again, advising grandfather grandmother Xu and granddaughter Xiahou and Madam Xiahou not to come to Chang''an?" Sheng Sleeping Crane understood Nan''s thoughts and smiled at the moment, "In my opinion, it is not necessary After all, Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou are walking with our grandfather and grandmother. If there is any seriousness in the anxiety of the grandpa, can our grandfather and grandmother stop it? " "How could this happen?" This woke up Nanshi. Grandpa Xu paid great attention to the friendship with Sheng family. Why wouldn''t Grandpa Sheng consider it for Xu family? The reason why the two elders have been in each other for many years is getting deeper and deeper, not because the two are not the kind of people who can take advantage of them, but are they always considerate of each other? Therefore, the visit of Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming is not for the sake of justice for Sheng Weiqiao, but because she is worried that Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou will not be able to control their temper after coming to Changan, so they will work with them so that they can round the field at any time? Nan''s secret tone, can not help but feel ashamed of being a thief, when he heard that his parents-in-law were coming, he was scared and confused, but it was better than Sheng Yihe''s juniors could see clearly ... Of course, she would never admit such things, especially in front of juniors. At this moment, she smiled and concealed, "Before I thought about the cold, it was inconvenient to go out, especially if I went north, it was more difficult. Now! It''s late February, and it''s about to be full of flowers in March. Several elders are quietly thinking, come to Chang''an, and let us have the opportunity to be filial, that''s really good! I am not thinking about Sheng The old lady and Mrs. Ming are also here. Should I speak to you about this? " Just using a negotiated tone, "Since this is the case, I don''t think you should go back to the mansion. After all, the place is small. Now your brothers and sisters live in a crowded place. By then, the old man Sheng and Mrs. Ming will come. It ¡¯s even harder to live. Right now we have fewer people here. We might as well live here. It ¡¯s lively and convenient, how about it? ¡± Sheng Heihe smiled and said, "We are kind to our aunt, but after all, my grandfather and grandmother are elders. After they came to Chang''an, they lived in Sheng''s house or Houfu house, but we are not in charge. Just see what they mean. " His answer was as expected by Nanshi, so Nanshi pouted and smiled: "After the old lady and the old lady arrive to discuss it, the old lady and the old lady have not arrived before this time, you still live in Houfu!" She thought that Sheng Heihe had rejected himself once, and he had the next request. He was embarrassed to refuse? However, Sheng Sleeping Crane actually refused, but Sheng Weiqiao said first: "My aunt doesn''t dislike us, we will live." Seeing this, he had to follow up and said, "I''m afraid it''s too much trouble for my aunt." "So I don''t like to see you, look at you this way!" Nan Shibai gave him a smile, said to Sheng Weiqiao with a smile, "Qiaoer is considerate!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was not annoyed, Enran said, "This is the grandmother''s generosity. After all, although I always make my aunt angry, but my aunt has never been less concerned about me. This is how I can''t be a pet. No? " "You mouth!" Nanshi smiled at him as he "snapped" and yelled, "When he got up, it was like a knife, and he wanted to coax someone, as if he had wiped honey ... It''s so good to grow up. Appearance! Fortunately, you are not like the **** who holds Momo. You are not a self-proclaimed person who is a gangster! Otherwise, the girl''s house in Chang''an City is going to be unlucky! " Sheng Sleeping Crane has a special feeling for Nan''s: it''s true! Tell me more about such lofty and loyal words! It''s best not to forget to emphasise every time you meet her, so that she can listen to it without knowing it! It''s a pity that Nanshi didn''t feel his voice and soon stopped praising him. He turned to Sheng Weiqiao and said, "Qiaoer is also sixteen years old this year. This relationship has not yet been settled, but it is impossible! His elder brother is a man. Even if he hasn''t become married this year, he is not in a hurry. He is a talented person and a prosperous family. He can marry a girl who is fifteen or six years old at any age. " "But the girl''s family is precious, and your life-long event is not good enough to continue dragging on!" "Better than two days after the Xingbang list came down, your aunt will find you a few famous warriors on the list¡® encounter ¡¯?¡± Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao is concerned about many things now, and Wen Yan shook his head and said: "There is still a gold list behind Xingbang. Wait until the results of the palace test come out, and let the dust settle!" Nanshi advised: "It doesn''t mean to settle down right away. Let''s get to know the bottom of my heart first. Go back and wait for the results of the palace test to come out. Let''s focus on it!" "Ma''am, you''re wrong." Sheng Sleeping crane resisted the impulse to beat Nan''s sleeves and smiled. "Marriage is a lifelong event. Just how many days can I see what''s good? Or wait for the palace test and decide Is it better to be attentive? " If these words are left a few days ago, or Nan can be convinced. But now ... Ever since Sheng Weiqiao "began to be abandoned by my jerk, but he was kind and innocent to help him talk so silly and sweet, the niece told me what was good about her", Nanshi has been holding this niece with a "hate "Iron is not steel". At this moment, when he heard the words, he immediately displeased, "Heer, you are Qiao''s brother. Even if you were not born to a mother, why are you brothers and sisters from your father! How can you teach your sister like this?" Sheng Sleeping Crane was inexplicable, and said, "What does your aunt mean?" "What is a lifetime thing?" Nan snorted coldly, looking at Sheng Weiqiao, and said with a serious heart, "Joel, you listen to your aunt: Where are so many things in this world that determine a lifetime? This kind of words are specially used I lied to you, a kind-hearted and kind-hearted girl. The picture is to let you be a cow and a horse for a lifetime, and your aunt will tell you that this marriage, although the elders hope that you can marry A good one, love it all your life. But, the world is unpredictable, you must really meet that screwdriver, such as a **** like Momo, you must not tolerate it! You should leave and leave, don''t blame yourself ! " "Even if you have a child, if you feel uncomfortable, you should go back to your mother''s house instead of forcing yourself to continue to endure!" Fearing that Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t hear her hint of "going back to her mother''s house", she reminded specifically, "After all, whether you are a Shengjia or an aunt, the old people brought back from North Xinjiang are still very common! They are commonplace. The blood kills people and kills them ... I have experienced all kinds of battles, and I know how to support you! " Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane, but immediately felt wrong. He turned his eyes away and coughed, "My aunt said, I remember, I won''t be wronged!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was thinking whether to give Nan Nan some trouble, but when he realized Sheng Weiqiao''s glance, his heart moved, and there was a faint smile in his eyes. He smiled and said, "Yes, my aunt is right, you Bad people really shouldn''t. " After a pause, it was meaningful, "But for those who are good to you ..." He deliberately didn''t finish, and Nan Nan said, "This person who sincerely wants to live with you for a lifetime, of course, should be cherished! After all, how did the old saying come?" Yi Qiu Priceless treasure, rare love man " ! " Sheng Sleeping Crane stared with a smile, and looked at Sheng Weiqiao: "Good, did you hear that? Your aunt is here, and she loves you all the time, so you must keep this in mind!" Doesn''t Lao Tzu really want to live with you forever? Don''t you hurry up and cherish Lao Tzu? !! Sheng Weiqiao narrowed his eyes, turned his head and looked at him for a while, and smiled: "Of course I will remember! Especially when Uncle Shi likes cats, I heard that my aunt is very supportive even though she doesn''t love cats ... It''s really envious of the deep love between your aunt and Uncle Shi! " Hehe, cherish you? Does anyone in your family, Shi Shixu, look so good? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 281： Gongsun Xi: This is not true! After a while, the siblings retired from Nanshi. Not far from the backyard, Sheng Sleeping Crane let the people stay away, and Tong Sheng Weiqiao, who smiled and said, "Well, what does Uncle Xu Shi like to have cats? I already have a big brother!" It''s naive! Want to scare him with Xu Zijing''s cat? A man who does not raise a wolf tiger leopard is not a good husband! No such awareness, what kind of talent is beautiful? !! "Why did my grandfather and grandmother come to Chang''an?" However, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t answer him at the moment, and he was stern and talking about business, "Don''t you be stingy ?!" Last year, after she was driven out of Ningweihou Mansion by Xu Caikui and passed back to the south, the Sheng family did not say that they would come. Why has this matter passed so long, and the old grandmother Sheng is about to come? Did you bring Mrs. Ming? "I plan to restore my identity after the palace test. I always have to explain to the Sheng family." Sheng Sleeping He heard a cough and gave a pleasant explanation. "I''m not Sheng family son. I knew this early. So it ¡¯s good to write back and explain. After all, my mother is pregnant again. If it is a male son, my father and mother can breathe a sigh of relief in the future, so that I wo n¡¯t get a major blow because of my restoration; Speaking of Mrs. Sheng, he sighed slightly before continuing, "Grandfather really thought that I was the grandparent of the grandparents and hoped that I could shine in the gates of the Sheng family." "So, if you do n¡¯t invite his old man to Chang''an, I will personally explain it to him, and send the old grandson to Changan to take the test. After the test, the old grandson is not his own ... How can you tell the grandfather his old man to bear? ?! " "Furthermore, there are so many blood-related events. There are only a few people in Shengjia. Fathers must keep their mothers away. Otherwise, when they heard you were wronged, they would come to Changan in person for everything they say. It ¡¯s up to you; the second uncle ¡¯s family has been separated, and even if it is not, the second uncle is not the person who can be the head of the family; the third uncle is almost the same as the second uncle and cannot control the overall situation. So I think about it. I can only ask my grandfather to take a trip. " "Fortunately, although my grandfather is over half a year old, he is still tough at this moment ... As for why my grandmother is here, I don''t know too much. Maybe my grandmother thinks quietly?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered and said, "For you, my Sheng family is really a laborer!" "There''s nothing I can do about it," Sheng sleeping crane said softly. "When my father and mother recognized me, no one expected that things would turn out like this!" Hey, it ¡¯s not Laozi ¡¯s face that makes you an elder brother. Your father and mother also have a share. Your dad ¡¯s head! Now that things are in trouble, how can I blame me all? !! "..." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t have such a shame without him. He left the corner of his mouth and shifted the topic. "Why did you go to see Xu Baomo?" Sheng Hehe said lightly, "I''m not in a good mood." Although he didn''t go to see it at all, he wanted to come to Xu Baomo at the moment and he was in a bad mood, so this was not a deception. "What about others?" Sheng Weiqiao asked, "Is there an uncle or aunt, eh, or something?" "Guy, are you too terrible of what Uncle Xu Shi and Nan Aunt think?" Sheng Sleeping He Yizheng severely said, "Brother Xu Shi just came out of the examination room, but the pain of being a father and mother can''t be more than sorry! He suspected that he had missed, did this not happen yet? Even if the final result was really missed, he was so uncomfortable. You said that Uncle Shi and his auntie still had the heart to continue to stab him with a knife ?! " Sheng Weiqiao groaned: "Although I don''t think it''s a good time to be a father and mother to Xu Baomo, you should be sympathetic to him, but ... I always feel that Nan Aunt ¡¯s mother seems to be very harsh on Xu Baomo. ? " "Nanxun''s knife and tofu heart." Sheng Sleeping crane smiled. "If you don''t worry, it''s not far away anyway, just go back and see Brother Xu Shi for yourself? But Nanxun just told you about marriage If you know that you turned around and went to see Brother Xu Shi, I''m afraid ... it will be misunderstood! " "... I just asked, who is going to see him?" Sure enough Sheng Wei Qiao frowned, and she did not want to listen to Nan Baoxue Xu Baomo again, and taught her to "cherish herself and stay away from the scumbag" Already. At this time someone trot in front of them, the two looked up, but it was Gongsun Xi, then stopped and waited for him. "My son, Chong Xinbo sent a letter and asked you to come to the tea house." Gongsun Xi was approaching, and when Sheng Weiqiao was there, he hurriedly saluted, and said immediately, "Say to discuss matters with you!" He deliberately emphasized the word "important things", hoping to arouse Sheng Weiqiao''s curiosity, and asked to go with Sheng Heihe ... I believe that the young lady of Jiao Didi will definitely not agree with Sheng Hehe to Wu''anhoufu! As a result, Sheng Weiqiao noticed that he had deliberately re-read the word "significant things", thinking that this was a sign of avoiding himself, and frowned, humming: "Since there is something important, then you go to prepare it! I will return to the festival red Xie! "Speaking of flicking his sleeves, he called the girl-in-law Lu Qi, who was a few steps behind, and left! Gongsun Xi who watched her leave with a calm face: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" This is not true! Last time, she had to go to the study room to listen to the meeting with the leader of Jingshu County. Why don''t you go this time? Gongsun Xi thought deeply and couldn''t help but think of a terrible possibility: Is it ... This is because Jingshu County is a girl, and she is also a young and beautiful and talented girl. Sheng Weiqiao is worried that he will not be present, and Sheng Hehe will I admired the Lord of Jingshu County, so I was noisy and had to supervise the past; but this time Chong Xinbo, who was about Sheng Sleeping Crane, was a man, and Sheng Weiqiao was too lazy to go? This shows what? ? ? Gongsun Xi, who was hit hard, followed the Sheng Sleeping Crane back to Ying Qing Ting almost unconsciously. In the middle, Sheng Heihe didn''t listen to the beatings, but he felt that the whole person couldn''t be better: It was just that Sheng Hei was thinking about Sheng Weiqiao, and it was so difficult and painful for him to make a stalk, not to mention Sheng Weiqiao was too Crane has possessiveness? "But even then, I have to protect the leader!" Gongsun Xi fell into deep distress. On the night of the day, he couldn''t fall asleep all night long, turned around for a long time, secretly fisted, and comforted himself firmly, "World affairs Unexpectedly, maybe I will find an opportunity to make them completely impossible ?! " The next day, only Sheng He, who took Gongsun Xi to the appointment, entered the tea house and was led upstairs to the elegant room. This elegant room is a suite. When the master and servant entered, Meng Guiyu was alone in the quiet room for a while. After Sheng Hehe stepped in, seeing this situation, he waved his hand, and Gongsun Xi also quit. After he sat down opposite Meng Guiyu, he did not talk nonsense, straightforwardly: "What happened?" "Sheng Hengshu, are you crazy?" Meng Guiyu poured tea into his face, his face was very ugly. "The matter of Jiaoyu mother and daughter has caused suspicion, and now my third brother''s man in Changan is doing his best. Tracking down! " "If I hadn''t already been online with my third brother through my auntie, and let them be my own, maybe I''d already met you and me!" "At this time, you don''t want to be low-key, but you want to intensify and start against Wu''anhoufu ?!" "It must be known that the last time was only a backyard daughter-in-law, a waitress and a maidservant, except for my uncle''s partial pain, are not important people!" "And there is my aunt and the third brother''s top tank, which are all made like this at the moment, let alone the second son, the eldest grandson, and the grandchildren who value the most?" "Do you know that when this happens, Bacheng will immediately expose you and me ?!" "Even if you just want to vent your sister and not be afraid of broken bones, I can''t put up with my three younger brothers and sisters !!!" Looking at his indignant appearance, Sheng Sleeping Crane lifted a pink celadon glaze and painted phoenix to wear a peony tea bowl and took a sip, calmly, "You finished?" Seeing Meng Guiyu Han nodded, he sneered and said, "Then you have finished talking about the disadvantages of this matter, why not talk about the benefits of this matter to you?" Meng Guiyu frowned: "Benefits? What benefits ?!" "What''s the benefit?" Sheng Sleeping stared at him with a smile, "Of course the benefit of becoming the Meng''s young generation leader!" He narrowed his eyes, "Although Meng''s children now have high weight, regardless of their merits, they have the opportunity to enter the government. Compared to ordinary people, your Meng children''s starting point is already high and I don''t know how much! The Ding Xing of the Meng family is prosperous, and there are many foreign relatives like Gao Chengyi who are looking sideways, and the benefits that are distributed to each person''s head are ultimately limited! And it is impossible to average! " "You have six out of twenty this year. You have neither a name nor a record, you have an earl, and the official worship is right. "My uncle Ning Weihou, Xu Tabijing, was forty years old, and he was a young man. He was born and died many times. He has made great achievements and called back to the court. However, the title is higher than you. . " "The reason why you are at a very young age and become a knight is nothing but relying on Meng''s." "So the importance of Meng''s support is self-evident to you." "The problem is that the four-bedroom you were in was originally the weakest of the four-bedroom Meng family." "Although you were very happy to have cousined the queen mother-in-law before, and you have spoken from the side, persuading Zheng Guogong to give you these benefits. But the queen mother-in-law is already one year old, and it was only after Meng 14 was about to enter the palace. How old? The two Shu Niangniangs in the palace can be her mothers, let alone the sisters and Emperor''s pets! This is destined to the Queen Mother, next, it is necessary to spend a lot of energy on training and raising points How can Meng Si care about you when he is above? " "Even if you have plans to gain the support and attention of Meng Shisi, but Meng Shizi is only a **** now. When she can truly be your backer, what is the matter of that?" "What''s more, you and her are only cousins. You can''t be very close in blood. You want Meng Shishi to value you. You don''t show considerable ability. Why did she choose you from many cousins, nephews and nephews ?!" "To make matters worse, the presence of Gao Chengyi." "He is similar in age to you. Although he is not surnamed Meng, he is the favorite grandson of Wu Anhou. Most importantly, he reads very well. He does n¡¯t say the title of gold list, he has great hopes of breaking into the turban by strength!" "Not to mention that with Meng''s support, the chances of winning the champion this time are not low!" "That night at the Night Club, you said it yourself, Wu Anhou won the opportunity for Meng to support him in the next period of time!" "Dedicating yourself to him means giving up on you!" "It''s no wonder that although you have the ability, you don''t have a reputation for it. According to the default rules of the DPRK, how can you not be the prime minister. Gao Chengzheng has this hope!" "The prime ministers that Meng now supports are only laymen, not blood relatives. It is rare to see Gao Chengyi. Even a grandson is better than a bloodless person, isn''t he? How can he not pay attention!" Sheng Yehe said here, took a sip of tea, and said lightly, "You are going to boil a lifetime in the right position of Shang Shu, and you will whisper to this nephew who is seven years younger than you but higher than you." ... while now I have a good time to kill this person, I push the boat down the river and remove myself from this stumbling block, and even, replace it ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 282： Xingbang and Tianzi get married After a while, Meng Guiyu''s complexion fluctuated. He said, "The grand son is really eloquent! But you also said that Ding Xing of the Meng family is prosperous, and foreign relatives such as Gao Chengxi are not in the minority! So even if it is eliminated A Gao Chengxi, how can I guarantee that it is me who will give his full support next time? " "Take a step back, even if it''s really me ..." "I am now held by Grandpa, you hold the handle in your hand. In the future, it is not what you say is what, what is the same ?!" "So, if you act according to Grandpa, what you mean, in the final analysis, the advantage is that you took it, and I will at best be your knife!" Sheng Hehe put down the tea bowl and smiled lightly: "Why can I hold your handle? Because your status in Meng''s is too low! What you have done so far is replaced by your third brother Meng Boqin. What a matter! It ¡¯s as if the queen mother-in-law and Zheng Guogong thought that the mother and daughter of Jiaoyu were murdered by Meng Boqin, but they chose to rest on the matter rather than blame them in the end. Imagine if one day your status in the Meng family Now that Meng Boqin is here, what is the so-called handle ?! " "This is just painting cakes to fill the hunger." Meng Guiyu still shook his head. "The special status of the third brother comes from two points: first, he is my uncle''s original mate, or the only original mate; second, he holds military power. And What about me? I was the son of a four-room family. My father was young and frivolous when he was alive. He offended all his aunts and uncles. When it comes to Yu Ze, his elders, it would be good if the elders were not angry, let alone how much care they took for me. " "Due to my difficult family planning and taking care of my younger brothers and sisters, I ca n¡¯t get a good husband, and I do n¡¯t have much thought on my studies. Besides, I ¡¯m not a very talented person to study! None of the talents, as you said, I can''t be the prime minister. " "So how do I reach Sange''s current status? Don''t you let me plan the military power in Sange''s hands!" The military power in Meng Boqin''s hands was borne out after years of hard work with the support of the entire Meng family. It is not that he has no children under his knees. There are also two half-brothers. How could it be passed to a cousin who has never met? Even if his son''s grandson was not upset, Meng Boheng and Meng Si''an could not count on him. He had to consider his cousin ... Meng Guiyu was not his only cousin! Wu''anhou and Chengyanghou, can''t hesitate? Meng Guiyu didn''t think he could compete with them. "Then according to you, you are still so busy for life." Sheng sleeping crane calmly said, "As the saying goes, wealth and insurance seek, you want both benefits and don''t want to pay ... why don''t you want to think there is such a good thing, so What''s cheap for you? " Meng Guiyu was silent for a while and said, "I naturally understand the truth in the wealth insurance. But to be honest, I don''t quite believe that you are going to kill Gao Chengyu this time in order to revenge Wu Anhou Mansion for Miss San San, but I think, You even want to solve a future problem in advance: I heard that my nephew, Wu Anhou Shisun Meng Jiayan, hinted before the Spring Festival that he was willing to assign a sister to you? " "Based on your talents and future, the second room can see you. Why can''t the big room?" "My third brother''s daughter, my niece Meng Shuangxiao, is now the age of the young lady, and people are in Chang''an! Miss Sheng San and Miss Sheng Ba have met more than once?" "If you marry a big house in the future, as long as Gao Chengxuan dies, Meng''s next full support candidate will most likely be you." "So I''m busy for nothing, is it because I made a wedding dress for you?" "If Meng''s next full support is me, isn''t it good for you?" Sheng Yehe said slowly. "After all, I hold your handle in my hands, it is natural for you to be assured than others, really use people, Of course, it is your first choice. In this way, you will have more opportunities to exercise and perform than you are now! " "That''s Gao Chengyu, that night we avoided the room and let your grandma talk, and I left a confidant on the roof to listen, as if you, my nephew, didn''t have general disrespect to you?" "Although he is your junior, he has won the favor of your second uncle, which has made you jealous. You can''t put him on the shelf!" "You don''t want to deal with him now, but you don''t know when he will give you instructions in the future ... Will he be unwilling to embarrass you?" Sheng Hehe smiled, "Or do you think I''ll give in to him for you?" Seeing that Meng Guiyu''s face was white, he shook his head, shoved the tea bowl inward, and stood up, "Uncle, you should be very clear! After hearing what the little beast said to you in private from the side of my heart, I told that You must choose a party among the little beasts! I''m here to discuss with you now. It''s because I value you and don''t want you to be involved. If you keep pushing like this, I think I ca n¡¯t help you without your help. Can''t we be born ?! " Turn around and leave. When he came to the door, Meng Guiyu finally couldn''t hold his breath and said, "Wait!" "... From Meng Boheng to Jiaoyu mother and daughter to Gao Chengyu." Meng Guiyu saw Sheng Sleeping Crane stood still, but didn''t mean to sit back, took a deep breath, and said helplessly, "This will not work! Meng''s is not Fool, even if I cover you, and sum up those who offend before the accident, sooner or later they will find you, they will not let me go! " "So?" Sheng Sleeping Crane turned back and looked at him quietly. "..." Meng Guiyu pursed her lips for a moment and said, "You don''t have to take a shot this time, leave it to me!" He smiled bitterly, "It''s okay to think of Gao Cheng''s death, not just you and me!" What this said was that he actually hoped that Gao Chengyi would die sooner. "It is said that Uncle intends to choose for the younger sister Ms. Meng Shiyi after coming out of the gold list?" Sheng Sleeping He Wenyan said with a smile and said, "When the good things of Ms. Meng Shiyi are approaching, please tell me. Let me offer a small gift to add makeup to Miss Eleven! " Although he knew he was hitting a stick, oh no, it was a few sticks before giving a sweet date, but Meng Guiyu listened a little, and looked a little slower, and said, "Then I will thank the granddaughter on behalf of the sister. It''s up! " ... The master and servant Sheng Sleeping Crane and Meng Guiyu left and left the tea house on the way back to Ningweihou House. Gongsun Xi asked a little worried: "Son, you always threaten Chong Xinbo, will Chong Xinbo ..." ? " "He won''t turn his face easily with me." Sheng Sleeping crane shook his head and said, "Once his parents died when he was young, there are three younger brothers and sisters to take care of. In a difficult situation, he has long been used to patience. Not the kind of person who thinks about the death of the net after being oppressed; secondly, he takes his brothers and sisters very seriously, and his three younger brothers and sisters have only now married a sister, and one brother and one sister have not yet Marriage, so do not force him to the point of desperation, even if he knows that going on is not good for him, in order to continue to protect his brother and sister, he will not rashly lift the table! " "Three came because he thought I was going to take over the Meng family''s house in the future, so even if he could not become the chief of Meng''s younger generation, it would still be a benefit to me. This man was severely miserable in his early years, although Ambitious and longing for power, but the ambition has not yet reached the point where it has to be dominant, so all kinds of rejection and embarrassment are just intentional performances to test my bottom line and human nature, and prepare for the future with me! " "If he really didn''t want to deal with Gao Chengyu, why should I ask me to meet today?" "Frankly refused, wouldn''t it be better to express his determination not to participate in this matter?" "After all, the matter of Bishui County has little to do with him, and he is at best a companion for Jiao mother and daughter. When he really goes out, he still has a way to live. I may get away by myself, and it may not be possible to belittle them ... ... he didn''t want to hit me with this, and he can see that he chose! " Gongsun smiled bitterly: "But after all, this is risky, and the son should not do it in the future." When he said this, he didn''t expect Sheng He to listen to it. He didn''t want Sheng He to hear the words but nodded. Enron said, "It''s not too long for Meng to use it. It''s a little cheaper." Even if Meng Guiyu''s tolerance is even higher, after knowing that he is actually the blood of King Gaomi, I want to know that he will never help him to do things and conceal. After all, Meng Guiyu has no merit, no merit, and can have the status today Power depends entirely on Meng''s. This person is thinking about himself and the Meng family''s four bedrooms, so that he can''t even see this clearly! So where can Sheng Sleeping Crane not grasp this last period of time and mislead him to eradicate Gao Chengyu? ... The Xingbang came out the next day. Ningweihoufu sent someone to see the list very early, and the results were very good: Sheng Sleeping Crane was the second in Xingbang. Xu Baomo was inferior and ranked ten. Eight. However, the eighteenth place is actually very good, but it is a big gap compared to Sheng Heihe. Therefore, Ning Weihou House was overjoyed, and Nan''s happily instructed Hefu House to reward him with a month''s worth of money. Had Sheng Shenghe tried to quit with "there is still a palace test", she would even like to set up a banquet now. Although Sheng Weiqiao and the three were very happy to hear the news, in private, Sheng Weiqiao still inquired who was Jinhui Huiyuan. When he heard that it was Gao Chengyi, he frowned slightly: "Is he?" My heart was worried, in the end, Meng chose to use his own son-in-law instead of Sheng He. But then I thought, "If it is not the champion, it is not the champion. Anyway, this ranking is also very good. It can be achieved by entering the Hanlin Academy. After all, it is not that you can be a champion after being the champion. I look forward to it ... °¦ I''m really worried about it, he will no longer have a surname, and no matter how rich he is in the future, it may not have anything to do with our family. I care so much? " She shook her head and didn''t want it anymore. She should have returned to the mansion to pack her luggage at this time, but because the old man Sheng and Mrs. Ming would arrive at the end of March, at this moment, they could not leave for a while and had to wait for the two elders to come. Renegotiation of return dates. At this time, thinking about it, Sheng Hehe said that "there is always an explanation for Sheng family to restore his status." So he wrote to ask Sheng Sheng to go north personally. Bacheng was also to prevent his return? After Xingbang, the most anticipated one is the palace test. It''s just that the palace test this year is later than in previous years. This is because the day when Tianzi got married in the middle. Originally, Meng Bizheng took over the decree in early February, and he came out of the cabinet in early March. Everyone is too hurry, not to mention the royal family, but once the queen mother Meng has grown old, Emperor Xuan Jing was very unwilling to accept this cousin as his successor. Both the empress and the queen were worried about the night long dreams, hoping to implement the matter quickly, but also did not care about a lot of red tape, everything was simplified; after the second trial, the Gaomi King and Meng''s each received new blood, and it is bound to start a war, not necessarily pumping It ¡¯s better to take the time to host a big wedding for the emperor. It ¡¯s better to take advantage of the time between Xingbang and the test of the palace, and you can exchange each other wholeheartedly. In this way, on the sixth day of March, Meng Bizheng was carried into the imperial city by the mighty troops, entered the Wangchun Palace, and became the second queen of Emperor Xuan Jing. At the wedding ceremony, according to the rules, Xuan Jing''s third house and the sixth house should worship the young queen collectively to show respect and humility. On this occasion, Sheng Weiqiao and others were not qualified to see it with their own eyes, but afterwards heard the news from the palace, saying that the other concubines were all honest and kneeling on the knees of Jingshao Palace in Wangchun Palace, only Sister Shu, One said that he couldn''t talk about his illness; the other wanted to make a public announcement and let the big-hearted maid to say in front of the crowd that her mother-in-law was serving the emperor too late the night before, and the emperor told him that she could rest in the dorm today without going anywhere. "Two Shu Niangniangs hit the face of the new queen like this. What did the new queen do?" Sheng Weiqiao heard that, and was a little worried for Meng Bizhen, and asked the Ye Yehe in front of her. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 283： The "accident" of Wuanhou Ye Yehe laughed and said, "What else can you do? The new queen said that since this is the case, all the concubines will not need to go to Jing Shao Dian to ask for peace. Anyway, she always likes quietness, and impatient of many people. " "It seems that I can only say so!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed, Sister Shu was so favored, that even Emperor Xuan Jing''s queen was forced to death, not to mention Meng Bizhen''s successor who entered the palace? If Meng Bizheng is the same as before dealing with Meng Lizheng, do not agree with one another and do something ... I''m afraid that this will be followed in the next few minutes by the posthumous Wenshi. So she can only endure. Not only can I endure, but also avoid the sisters Shu and a concubine concubine from now on, so as not to be provoked by the sisters one after another, making the face of the middle palace vanish; but also to show favor to Emperor Xuan Jing, to Against the back of Sister Shu''s complaint, Emperor Xuan Jing''s disgust against his successors increased, and he fell to King Gaomi in the battle between King Gaomi and Meng. The girl frowned for a moment and said, "Meng 14 ... Oh, it''s time to say Queen Meng, the queen has a queen mother inside, and Meng''s support behind, even if you temporarily bow your heads to Sister Shu''s for a while, don''t worry too much. Worry about the future. After all, as long as Mengshi wins, Xinshougong must be her. However, the sisters of Shu ¡¯s school taught people not to understand. Previously, in the night, Shu Zhaoyi showed Tianzi to her in front of everyone. My sister''s pet is also worth mentioning. The sisters embarrassed the queen so blatantly now, aren''t they afraid that Meng will settle accounts with them after the fall? " Ye Yeheman chanted: "Maybe Xu and Gaomi have an agreement?" Sheng Weiqiao saw her say this, and smiled and said nothing: if the Gaomi Palace had agreed to the request of the Sister Shu, and would pass on Rong Qing drunk to Emperor Xuan Jing as Chu, and the Sister Shu would be like a mother, the Sister Shu would stand now There is another saying on the side of Gaomi Palace; but since this matter could not be achieved under the opposition of Princess Gaomi, there was no such type of hub, and the side of Gaomi did not show an advantage sufficient to overwhelm Meng, Shu Why do sisters make choices so early? Wouldn''t they be afraid of accidents and pit themselves? "Did the Gaomi Palace have quietly told them Sheng Shenghe''s life?" Sheng Weiqiao thought silently, "Originally, there were only two male sons under King Gaomi''s knees. The son could not survive, and his second son Rong Qingyu was not only affected by the birth mother Gaomi. Opposition, again in Bishui County, the possibility of succession was also ruled out. Unless King Gaomi chooses the candidates to his grandchildren, there will be no sons and daughters for Sister Shu. How can the two sides continue to cooperate? What? Just the Meng family stopped, the adoptive sons may not be able to go well, let alone grandchildren. But now Sheng He is about to regain his status, and the Gaomi King has an extra son who can succeed. If Princess Gaomi does not risk again If you come out against it, with the favor of Sister Shu in front of Tianzi ... can Bacheng continue? " Even if Princess Gaomi objected again, honestly, Sheng Weiqiao felt that it might not be useful. After all, Sheng Hehe did not show indifference or even disgust to his biological parents once or twice. If this person really wants to succeed as Emperor Xuan Jing Chu, let alone Gao Mi ¡¯s objection, even Gao Mi ¡¯s objection, I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s useless ... Sister Shu ¡¯s will be fine, say something bad, from Shu ¡¯s If the sister''s position is considered, the more the stepchild becomes stale with his biological parents, the more they are willing to accept such a "son." Sheng Weiqiao thought of this possibility, but she was certain, she still hoped Sheng Sleeping Crane to inherit the throne. Others don''t say, at least this way, there should be no danger of Shengjia exile. Of course, Sheng Weiqiao also knows that it is not so simple to inherit such a big thing. At that time, the palace of Gaomi did not know what kind of grudges and hatreds happened, what kind of attitude he held to Sheng Yunhe, the third son, and Meng''s brothers and sisters who have always regarded him as a quasi-person. After knowing the truth, you will never give up .... If these problems are not resolved, Sheng Sleeping Crane will succeed Xuan Jing as the reserve, and the way to go to power in the future will be halted. She shook her head and didn''t think about it any more. She asked Ye Yehe: "Yes, what is your appointment with me today?" They are now talking in the back garden of Yongyibo Mansion, but they were invited by Ye Yehe. The reason why Ye Yehe invited them to write on their post is that they plan to have a poetry meeting, because Sheng Weiqiao is the sister of Xingbang Yayuan Sheng Sleeping Crane, presumably from a family background, so she asked Xu Caikui this Xingbang ten Eight Xu Baomo''s sisters came to see the details. In fact, after they arrived, Ye Yehe sent other people to other places to eat, drink, and have fun. In short, don''t bother her to talk to Sheng Weiqiao alone. Sheng Weiqiao had her previous reminder of "Don''t refuse my invitation". Naturally, she knew he had to do this, and after hearing a little about Meng Bizhen, she asked directly. To be honest, the girl is now a bit complicated about meeting with Ye Yehe, because she used to think that She Guanlan died of the murder of Sister Shu, and Ye Yehe ¡¯s enemies are naturally Shu Guifei and Shu Zhaoyi. For Emperor Xuan Jing, at most, the Queen Mother Meng was the one who had previously received the favor of Xuan Guanlan but did not preside over the justice for Xuan Guanlan. However, listening to Sheng Sleeping Crane said that it was actually the plan of General Zhou''s old ministry that he walked away at the beginning. Sheng Weiqiao now looks at the tireless Night Night who tirelessly, even if he doesn''t care about his life-long affairs, and revenge for his grandfather. What should I say? After all, she feels that Guan Guanlan deserves it ... Without eyesight, he chose a weak-willed prince to come to power, and he kept a faint prince, without thinking about himself. Instead, in order to consolidate the prince for the faint prince, he killed the famous man who had been in the top ranks from Dingding to the present. Even family members would not let it go ... What a mess! Such people are ignorant if they don''t die! However, she was not good at saying that to Ye Yehe, at the moment, she can only pretend to be indifferent. "What else can you do?" Ye Yehe raised an eyebrow and said, "Congratulations in advance on your family''s first prize ... Although this champion will leave your house sooner or later." Sheng Weiqiao frowned: "What?" "There was something wrong with Gao Shaoyang." Ye Yehe smiled and sipped tea, and said, "Did you hear? Oh, yes, you are now living in Hou''s house, and it is inconvenient for you to visit you, His Royal Highness the Lord Princess Yang Yang, otherwise, It is estimated that the long history has already revealed the news to you ... Gao Shaoyang was interrupted by his cousin Meng Junyu and his face was scratched. Not only was he unable to participate in the hall test, he was even unable to serve as an official in the future! " "Meng Junyu?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised. "Doctor Yushi today? Although I don''t like Gao Shaoyang, after all, the two are uncle cousins. The blood of Wu Anhou''s knee seems to be a successful junior in Gao Shaoyang so far. How dare he ?! " Even though Meng Jiayan is the grandson of Wu Anhou, Gao Shaoyang''s mother-in-law, Meng Bichen, is said to be very favored in front of the Wu Anhou couple. Is Meng Jiayan not afraid of his grandfather and aunt desperately doing this? If you don''t say anything, you can say that Wu Anhou was not very satisfied with the son in recent years, but rather relied on Meng Bomei, the second son who has a good relationship with Meng Bichen ... Meng Jiayan was not afraid of the grandfather''s anger and changed the son? "Be righteous, why didn''t he dare?" But listening to Ye Yehe smiled, Man said, "Who called that Gao Shaoyang''s fascination, and actually entered the cousin at night, that is, Meng Junyu''s sister Meng Shuangyao''s boudoir, and the plot was wrong? Meng Junyu did this. Brother, when encountering such a thing, let alone interrupted Gao Shaoyang''s legs and scratched his face, even if he was killed alive, that is reasonable! " "Although Wu Anhou has a preference for his second son and five daughters in recent years, Meng Junyu is the eldest grandson of Wu Anhou, after all, Wu Anhou is not without his grandfather." "Since Meng Junyu got Gao Shaoyang''s handle, even if he knew that he had done it on purpose, Wu Anhou could hardly say anything." Sheng Weiqiao frowned, "What about Meng Bomei and Ms. Meng Wu? Especially Ms. Meng Wu, it is said that Gao Shaoyang is her only son-in-law, who has always been like a baby. She is so calculated that Bacheng is willing to give up? " He sipped the tea the next night and laughed: "Why, of course, she refused. It is said that when Gao Shaoyang was in an accident, he made a big noise, saying that Meng Shuangyao must have seduced Gao Shaoyang. Otherwise, the guest house where Gao Shaoyang lived was Meng Shuangyao. The boudoir is so far away, and no one deliberately releases and guides it. In the middle of the night, Gao Shaoyang was afraid that he would not find it. How could he be rude to Meng Shuangyao? " "Also, although Meng Jiayan is the brother of Meng Shuangyao, he is twenty-five years old, already married, and has several children under his knee. He naturally moved out of the inner courtyard and went to live there. If there is no conspiracy, most of the night , How can he just appear in Meng Shuangyao''s boudoir to rescue his sister ?! " "This conspiracy is too perfunctory, isn''t it?" Sheng Weiqiao listened, feeling very speechless. "Such an obvious flaw ... Well, did this happen before and after the marriage of Queen Meng?" Wu Yehe gave her a grateful glance: "Isn''t it?" "No wonder." Sheng Weiqiao appeared on the face, "Meng Shuangyao is the niece of Queen Meng''s uncle''s cousin. If she is a man who seduce and murders his cousin in the middle of the night, then Queen Meng''s conduct will naturally be questioned. To ensure that Queen Meng will be able to sit firmly in the seat of successor, even if Wu Anhou flatly loves Miss Meng Wu, she will never let her granddaughter have a bad reputation ... So, Gao Shaoyang can only eat this loss! " Because she had a bad impression of Gao Shaoyang, she hummed quietly and said, "This is also Gao Shaoyang''s disapproval. If he is not confused by beauty, Meng Junyu and Meng Shuangyao''s siblings can tie him up in the middle of the night. Meng Shuangyao can''t find it in the boudoir ?! " "I think it''s no wonder that Wu Anhou has become more and more ignorant of Shizi''s system in recent years." Ye Yehe smiled lightly and said, "What time is it, and there is still internal fighting ?! Gao Shaoyang''s conduct is really bad, but From Meng''s point of view, there was a blood family who could read the book and entered Hanlin Academy. It was ruined only after the trial. The efforts cultivated in the early years had to be drained and the pillars of the future were early. He died without saying that he did not forget that Gao Shaoyang had no surname Meng, but he was Gao''s son! Although Gao was not as powerful as Meng now, he was a long-established and powerful family in Jiangnan in the six or seven generations! " ¡°They are one of Meng ¡¯s most important money bags. The reason why they support Meng ¡¯s is not only because Meng Wu is Gao ¡¯s grave woman, in the final analysis, it ¡¯s for Gao Shaoyang!¡± "Now that Gao Shaoyang is ruining his future, in order to protect Queen Meng, and even punish those who murdered him, how could Gao swallow this breath ?!" "You wait and see, it''s over." Sheng Weiqiao frowned when she heard the unintended meaning in her words: "I haven''t heard my brother talk about it." "This time is not like his own handwriting, but I always think that Bacheng still has something to do with him." Su Yehe sighed. "I know it is difficult for him to listen to the persuasion of others, but if there is a chance, Stop it! Even if he has a retreat in the palace of Gaomi, depending on the number of times he pitted the Meng family these days ... I really think Meng family is on fire, why ca n¡¯t we? Why do we say that it is the high gate occupying the half-wall chapel? it is good?!" Sheng Weiqiao squeezed his forehead with a headache: "I''ll ask him when I go back ... Is there anything else?" Ye Yehe smiled and glanced at her: "Yes ... and it''s a good thing!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 284： Title "What''s a good thing?" Sheng Weiqiao was a little curious when she asked this, after all, she wasn''t the first time out of the night contract, but basically there were troubles. It''s rare to hear good things at the moment, and I''m a little bit expectant. Doubt, because I can''t think of any good thing to be a good news for myself? But listening to Ye Yehe laughed, "Remember the tenth day of the first month? Because I was in the limelight, and Meng''s top priority at the beginning of this year was to continue the string for the emperor, so I temporarily gave no benefit. At this moment, Wangchun Palace already has a master, and the first month is almost two months away, so the queen will naturally begin to repay. " Talking about taking out a peach blossom note from the sleeve and opening it up to Sheng Weiqiao, "Well, this is the title chosen by the queen mother-in-law and Queen Meng, you can pick one for the three of you!" "Title?" Sheng Weiqiao was very surprised, he didn''t want to look at those titles, and asked, "What is the queen mother-in-law and Queen Meng planning to give us?" "You and Ms. Sheng Ba are your peers, and you are the county masters." Ye Yehe said, "Ying Jiang is going to suffer, because after all, she is one generation lower than you, but because she is not your pros, Bloodline? So I can only go down to the next level and seal the landlord. This is because the reason for giving you the title of feudal clan is that the queen queen mother and queen Meng can see your eyes more closely, and you can''t promote your true credit. Otherwise, according to Meng Meng, I definitely want to follow you to Jiang Dufeng. It is Ms. Sheng Ba, but Meng Meng didn''t have the idea to seal her, but she has stained your light. " Sheng Weiqiao was a little surprised, and said, "Actually the county owner and the township owner? The county owner''s words are the same as you." "The seal of the lord of the county is indeed a special glory to our vassals, not everyone can have it." Ye Yehe laughed. "But for the queen queen and queen, it is just one together. The matter of decree, plus an extra piece of Lumi by the court! Both Gaomi and Meng are too lazy to deal with such trivial matters, and the face of the queen and the queen. This is also our advantage as a female family ... If you change to a man''s office, you look at it, unless it is a position that is really irrelevant, otherwise it is a Qipin Sesame Officer, and it is common to fight in public. " She raised her chin in the direction of the imperial city. "So the queen queen and the queen gave such a reward. Don''t feel any flattery, it''s as if you just rewarded the people with a little green pearl. It may be Enough for a heirloom, to you, but something you can forget by turning your head. " "You seem to be like the county master and Chinese cabbage." Sheng Weiqiao asked curiously, "Yes, what about you? What are the benefits to the queen mother and the queen? But the Jinfeng county master?" He Yehe said with a smirk: "How is it possible? Although it is said that the county chief, county lord, and even the princess are similar to the queen queen and the queen, but you think that the queen queen wanted to seal a few of her favorite nieces The lord of the county was blocked by the king of Gaomi. How could it be possible for me to give the lord of the state a daughter-in-law who is not surnamed Meng? Besides, with regard to the assistance of the queen that day, my aunt and my nephew could not help it. That''s right. The Queen certainly didn''t want me to go over you! " She explained it before saying, "I got some financial rewards. These are nothing. But my aunt and my aunt hinted that after a few days, my second and third brothers would be released as officials. Wherever they went, Prosperous and peaceful place, so even if my two brothers are not capable people, I want to send a master who can do things, let them be cautious in everything, and a little bit of seniority, it can be regarded as keeping the door open! Sheng Weiqiao comforted: "In the end, my brother is the grandson of my grandfather. When my grandfather was here, I was so impressed and learned a few things. It ¡¯s just a place to leave, or a place of peace and wealth. Where can I not handle it? After all, the ability to do things It was originally necessary to have something to practice in order to accumulate. Maybe after the brother presided over a place, what did he do? "I hope so!" She Yehe''s tone was a little disapproved. It wasn''t that she didn''t want her brother to be good, but she knew her brother''s ability ... it was really incompetent. Fortunately, people are more honest, but look beyond expectation. When you put it on, don''t run into anything, Diao Min is ashamed, she is satisfied. Therefore, Ye Yehe did not intend to talk to Sheng Weiqiao more, and turned the topic back to the cover of the three girls in Sheng''s house. "The county masters we have sealed are still different from the real county masters in the clan. You see the title You know, like the masters of Gyeongfang County and Huihe County, including the Deping County Master, they are all sealed, and the title is taken from the county name. But we are not Rong''s bloodline, the title is to pick up the two words with good meaning. This peach blossom note is the title proposed by Queen Meng personally, and handed it over to the queen mother-in-law, because she had nothing to do with you before, and I do n¡¯t know your preferences, so I let you choose. " Sheng Weiqiao said: "In fact, there is no need for this, anyway, the focus is on the county owner, the title or something ... it''s about the same." But still said, "Call over eight sisters and Ying Jiang, and their titles let them choose for themselves. They may not be what I choose." Ye Yehe nodded and said, "Ying Jiang can only seal the lord of the town. She also has to talk to her specifically. Queen Meng is very sorry about this. According to the queen''s meaning, all three of you banned the county master. But the queen mother was worried. There is no distinction between my aunt and nephew, which makes people doubt, so the master will be Ying Jiang down one level. The queen is now unstable, and she can only listen to the queen mother. When I was in the palace the previous time, she repeatedly asked me Let me be clear with you. " "The queen is really kind." Sheng Weiqiao sighed. "In fact, I did that at first, and I was just satisfied that I would not be affected afterwards." She had a little drumming in her heart, because the meaning revealed in Ji Yehe''s remarks really taught people to think: What is the meaning of "the queen has an unstable foundation and can only listen to the queen mother?" This means that once Queen Meng has a solid foundation, she may not be willing to listen to the Queen Mother! So what does the queen want to do then? "Now the palace test hasn''t passed yet. The queen means that the decree of the county chief and the township owner will be passed after the palace test." Ye Yehe smiled and said, "At first, it was for the granddaughter to consider, after all, he was in the meeting The first place in the test is so high. If the three of you have the harem grace again, do n¡¯t he will work hard to kill the head armor in the temple test, and then you will talk outside that he is relying on your sisters and nieces. In the eyes of the queen mother-in-law, isn''t that the extra reward? "The second one is also thinking that you only came to Chang''an at the end of last year. I do n¡¯t know many people. Now I live in Ningweihou Mansion, so even though Shanda ¡¯s second son is in the second place, she has not arrived yet. The gate is like a city. But if you are now the county''s main township owner, the girls above and below Chang''an, many of you will go to congratulate you. It is not all for the sake of courting, but also because you have got such a reward, go to After going out for entertainment, many people are naturally taller. In order to be harmonious on the scene, they must have this attitude. " "Whether Ningweihoufu''s surname is Xu or surname Sheng, now Grandpa and Xu Shizi are also busy preparing for the palace test. Today''s Houfu is not suitable for being too lively." "So Queen Meng asked me to tell you that the matter of the county master and the township owner is affirmative, and the decree is ready. As soon as the hall test is over, there will be a central official going to the place where you live." While talking, Sheng Weiying and Gongsun Yingjiang were called out. In fact, Sheng Weiqiao felt that it would be a bamboo basket to fetch water after listening to the Ye Yehe Booklet Seal''s purpose, and it was not necessary to let Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Yingjiang run this time ... because the time of Sheng Sleeping Crane''s life was the same It is revealed that Meng''s is not mad because it is not crazy, how can they continue to block the county and township owners! However, it was not easy to say this. When they saw the two of them coming, they had to fight hard and talk to them for the sake, and then told Gongsun Ying Jiang, "Ying Jiang, you are wronged this time." She was really ashamed, because Gongsun Ying Jiang was able to save Meng Bizheng that day. If it wasn''t for Gongsun Ying Jianghui martial arts, and his skills were good, Sheng Weiqiao is a delicate girl, even if he wants to save people, he is not capable. Later, after helping Meng Bizheng, it was also Gongsun Yingjiang who gave his ideas and efforts. Sheng Weiqiao basically stood by and watched. As a result, now the main force only got a township owner. Sheng Weiqiao, who did n¡¯t do much, took the county master and said nothing, Sheng Weiqiao did nothing, and because he was a sister of the same age with Sheng Weiqiao, he made a county master ... though said this The so-called county and township owners are now happy to hear that they are not expected to achieve ten percent, but they seem to be cheaper than Gongsun Yingjiang. Fortunately, Gongsun Yingjiang didn''t care about it, and laughed: "Aunt, you were the master of saving people. Otherwise, I would definitely not be a nosy person. At this moment, it is only natural for you to be the county master. As for Aunt Aunt The seal of the county master was something that could be expected. It is impossible for the royal family or the Meng family to publish the events of the day. How can the aunt ¡¯s title be lower than that of my niece? Even if the title is higher than me, would it be difficult to bully me for it? In this case, why bother with such trivial matters, let us just choose a nice title for ourselves. " Sheng Weiqiao was relieved when he saw the situation, and specially taught Sheng Wei to thank Gongsun Yingjiang, so they called them to sit around to see the title. Knowing that this so-called canon would be wrong, Sheng Weiqiao was too lazy to choose carefully at this moment, and he just picked one casually; Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Yingjiang didn''t know it, but they really took a long time to decide. After they all decided, Ji Yehe wrote down one by one and nodded: "Take it when I go to the palace in two days ... Don''t forget the poetry meeting after the temple test. When you go back, you should prepare a few poems for what to do. Ying Jing will support me at that time! " Sheng Weiyi realized that he was still young, and eating and drinking was nothing more than eating and drinking. She was holding a tea bowl and sipping tea without a word. Gongsun Ying Jiang said, "I never study seriously, I''m afraid I won''t write." Sheng Weiqiao thought that ordinary entertainment was okay, but she felt that she should be humble, so she said, "My standard ... I''m afraid that I will laugh at that time?" Then the aunt and nephew saw Qi Yehe looking at them with a speechless expression: "Who asked you to write it yourself? What is the purpose of Sheng Xinghe, who is now No. 2 in Xingbang? Let him write it! By that time, if your family members do n¡¯t say, who knows? Or do you think that this kind of poetry society will show you all talents like me? Then there are more talents in this world! " "... You are really not humble!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her silently, "This is like the first talented woman in Changan!" He Yehe said, "I tell you, I really don''t feel guilty about this name falling on my head! Otherwise, you can come up with a peer who is better than me? Queen Meng just loves to read books, she won A poem shot ?! " Sheng Weiqiao had nothing to say, simply left the topic: "Nothing else, we are gone!" It''s almost mid-March at this time. Originally, the temple tests were in March 15th, but this year because of Emperor Xuan Jing''s wedding ... Although it is a simplified wedding that I do n¡¯t know how many red tapes, and it is a well-known empress There is nothing sweet and loving, let alone a big wedding expectation, but the royal family has nothing to do with it, but it has dragged on to the ceremony for several days. So that the trial period of this year had to be moved backwards, until March 22nd, it was hurriedly started in late March. At this time, Mrs. Sheng and her party are almost here! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 285： Mrs. Sheng: The style of my old Sheng family is modest Fortunately, the number of people in the hall test was much less than that in the meeting, and the gold list was faster than Xingbang. In this second March test, the fourth pass was released, and this year''s courtesy was regarded as the dust settled. Surprisingly most people, but in a small number of people expected, Sheng He He topped the list, the champion of this department. Gao Chengxi, who was absent from the palace test on the ground of "accidentally falling", could not possibly be on the list at this moment. Huang Wubui took the second place without any surprise. Tanhua is a stranger such as Sheng Weiqiao and others. I don''t know if it is from King Gaomi or is he close to the Meng family? This year''s head armor was like this. The second name of the second armor was Xu Baomo, who had only taken eighteen in the test. Even Sheng Shenghe was a little surprised. Because after the end of the hall test, he and Xu Baomo both took out their own papers and read each other. According to Sheng Shenghe''s estimation, if the evaluation was based on the true talents, Xu Baomo''s ranking should be similar to that of Xingbang. . This result is already good. After all, even Xu Baomo''s talents are very good, but not everyone can teach with the famous Confucianism, the two dynasties, the elders, and the emperor. Among Xu Baomo''s teachers, the highest fame is just people ... When he went to live in Nanfu County Shengfu, he used to call homework, but in fact he basically did not do anything except to play Sheng Weiqiao. Anything else. After all, Sheng Lan resigned as the principal of the Sheng family. He was very busy. Later, he pointed out Sheng Sleeping Crane, and it was only after Sheng Sheng made a speech that he set aside the matter for a year. At this time, Xu Baomo rolled back grayly. Cangwu County ... In other words, no matter whether Huang Wubui or Gao Chengyu, their teachers are better than Xu Baomo''s teachers; but their qualifications may not be as bad as Xu Baomo''s. Therefore, Xu Baomo''s ranking is not as good as these few, and there is no way out. "Presumably because Meng thinks we are nailed down to them." After Sheng Heihe was surprised, he said privately to Sheng Weiqiao, "Seeing that we are now living in Ningweihou, we can only pass Ningweihou through us The government also strived for the past, so he intentionally gave a place to Brother Xu Shi. It was also done for us to let us know how much they value us. " Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help crying and laughing when he heard the words: Meng was afraid of dreaming, and the Sheng Sleeping Crane from remote Nanfeng County would be the third son of Gaomi Wangfu who had died in the rumors. I don''t know how embarrassed and furious they will be after the incident? What kind of stormy waves will the retaliation follow? "... My grandfather is here, but you new scholars still have the procedures to give the feast, but you can''t meet them." Rubbing his forehead, Sheng Weiqiao simply couldn''t think of these helpless people. Trouble, just ask, "I''ll see my grandfather ... would you like to give him a little breath first?" For such a big thing, there was no warning to the old grandma Sheng. When the real relationship was reached, Sheng Weiqiao was afraid that the old grandma could not bear it. "Chang''an is so far from Nanfeng County. Anyway, grandfather and grandmother won''t be able to stay for three or two days this time." But Sheng Sleeping Crane thought for a moment and still shook his head, "I''ll do it myself! On the day, I have time to talk to the two elders. " Sheng Weiqiao thinks that he is very suspicious of his ability. He is afraid that he will help more and more. He would rather refuse to let go. He hummed, "Well then! I''ll see how you tell your grandfather then." ... I''ll tell you, if you''re angry with your grandfather, I can''t stop telling you! " "Relax, surly, how can I be angry with my grandfather?" No one was there, Sheng Shenghe took the opportunity to pinch her cheek, and chuckled, "I can still expect to be the granddaughter of his old man!" " "Just think about it!" Sheng Weiqiao opened his hand, sneered, and waved away. In the blink of an eye, the next day, in addition to Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo, because they needed to participate in the feast and practice of the new scholar, it was impossible to get rid of him. Xu Zijing made a false report. Hefu and Sheng Weiqiao were all three. Rush to the wharf outside the city to welcome the two elders. They originally planned to arrive at the time, but when they got to the place, they saw a building ship was calling in a panic. Isn''t it the prosperous house to see the mark on the bow? Xu Zijing urged Nan to take the women''s relatives slowly, and rushed to see the situation in three steps and two steps, but saw that the ship had not completely stopped, and a cabin wearing a purple round neck shirt and a soft jacket had come out of the cabin. Old man, striding over the still-shaking deck, happily heading towards the side of the ship, depending on the situation, it is very likely that he can''t wait to get to the springboard to jump on the pier. "Shibo!" Xu Zijing fixed his eyes on the man, almost planted it in the river, and shouted in horror, "Shibo, you have to step back, this boat hasn''t stopped yet. Chang''an is here now. Do n¡¯t worry, you have to be careful! ¡± "Zi Jing?" At that time, the old lady Sheng had already seen him, and suddenly she showed a bright and dazzling smile, and asked happily, "What about my **** in my family? Why are you the uncle who is here, he has not come yet ?! " Xu Zijing thought he didn''t know what Sheng Yehe was going to do today, and he hurriedly said, "Shi Boke, don''t misunderstand Heer! Yesterday came out of the gold list, the child''s gold list did not say the title, but also the high school champion, if not before Xingbang only got second place, but even the oldest six yuan in the past! Even if it is lost now, but the district and the crown of the year, such achievements can also be said to be rare in ancient and modern! The child is now in the nephew The house lived there, and the young nephew''s family felt that it was full of life and transpiration! " "The reason why I didn''t come to meet you in person at this moment was not because Heer deliberately neglected, but because the gold list came out yesterday. Today, the Heavenly Son gave a feast, and I really couldn''t leave!" "Heer is in my heart, but I miss you a lot. When this busy time is over, this child must be filial to your knees!" "Huh? We didn''t even know about it on the road. My uncle''s eldest grandson Sheng Shenghe was just Jieyuan of Nanfeng County. This time he went north mainly to watch the field. The first prize winner ?! "But when I saw the old lady Sheng heard, her smile was a little bit brighter, she almost lost sight of her teeth, and she coughed a few times before she came out with majesty. The voice was like Hong Zhong," Isn''t it your kid Deliberately pleased me, cheated me? " "Shi Bo, what you said is so serious. How can my nephew dare to lie like this?" Xu Zijing said quickly, "Besides the talent of Heer, his high school, it is also a matter of reason!" Mrs. Sheng glanced over because she heard the word "No. 1" and looked around subconsciously, and said in a serious voice: "Well! How could that be? My unrespectable grandson Sheng Sheng sleeping crane is just a solution for Nanfeng County. It ¡¯s just Yuan. I do n¡¯t think that Sun Sun was only 20 years old this year. He was a child when he was a child. He had a lot of hardships. How many years did he read? "Just sir, I didn''t get him any good gentleman at first, but it was just a sour old boy!" "After that, his dear father, my unfilial son Sheng Lan, resigned. Although he was named on the gold list when he was 20 years old, he was just a second-ranking scholar." "Although the filial piety reluctantly entered the Hanlin Academy, but after hearing that I was sick, it was no hesitation that Zhishi returned home to wait for the soup medicine, but he wasted his chance to serve in the Hanlin Institute for nothing. "Later, the filial son was afraid that I would worry about it, and he took over some ancestors in the past ... This **** thing is also extremely useless! It took me 20 years to grow up, and I grew up to be alive in the county. Those who are rich for seven or eight generations are just as good as others! " "I think that the filial pie has been absorbing the camp all day for the past 20 years. This homework has been slack for a long time! Although he occasionally sings or sings with Shouzhong Jun, and there are articles, but what is the origin of the people? Big clan, what''s that vision for? !!! He actually said that he was brilliant, and it wasn''t obvious that it was kind words! " "Just such an unfilial son, I focused on teaching me the time of unfilial grandson. It took only one year for my unfilial grandson. Even though my unfilial grandson is a little clever, how can I be the best ?!" Satisfied to see more and more gazes cast around, more and more envy, jealousy and hatred in the eyes, the old man Sheng coughed hard, then resisted the urge to laugh, pretending to scold, "Zijing you are really too It''s a prank, you can''t make a joke like this where people come and go ?! " Xu Zijing heard the words before continuing to explain, but Nan''s party had already caught up. Seeing this, Nan''s busy approached him and secretly yelled at him. Something! The old man Sheng Sheng made it clear that he wanted to show off where he has come and gone. He has a good son and a good grandson! What do you explain? Hurry up! Remember to speak aloud !!! " After Nan''s reminder, Xu Zijing finally understood why Grandpa Sheng emphasized "my uncle''s elder grandson Sheng Shenghe, but it''s just Jieyuan of Nanfeng County." The co-author was afraid that people around him would not hear clearly. Too! He couldn''t help crying and secretly said, "Sibo is almost going to be a great-grandfather, how can he still show his juniors as much as he did decades ago?" At the beginning, when Sheng Lan resigned just after the gold list title, the old lady Sheng must have said, "My filial son!" The closed mouth must be, "This junk thing is just that." His stern father''s stance was unlucky, but Xu Zijing''s nephews: Ao Muzhi had the best luck, because Old Ao didn''t plagiarize Old Sheng on her godson, mainly speaking on reason; such as Xu Zijing, spreading a The father and father who are learning everything from the old man, and the old man from the old man, basically say that the old man Sheng is "filial piety". Letter, blaming him for not being able to win such glory for himself without learning and doing nothing! Mrs. Sheng talked about a "mix of things". Mr. Xu Houhou could not wait to go to the North Xinjiang to beat Xu Zijing himself to vent his arrogant wrongs ... Fortunately, Xu Zijing stayed in the North Xinjiang at that time, and Mr. Xu had already been with Sheng The old lady returned to the south. Otherwise, Xu Zijing is very skeptical, can he live to the present? At this moment I saw that I was so proud that I couldn''t wait to laugh with my hands on my hips, but I had to work hard to put on a pair of "the descendants of this level of prosperity is simply a light cloud to the laozi. How could a grandfather with a connotation be so happy that he lost his majesty with such good news? Xu Zijing pulled his lips out, very worried that his dad didn''t leave the cabin at this moment. Is it because of this Shibo? Angry? "Well, this can only be blamed for holding that **** thing, and then passed the test!" Xu Zijing thought sadly. "It''s still a water-filled testimony ... It''s okay if the old man doesn''t come out at this moment. After coming out, In front of so many people, Sheng Shi Bibi went down, where did dad''s face go ?! " He settled down, and according to Nan''s instructions, took out the strength of the oath before the war in the Northern Territory, angered Dantian, and the whole audience said, "Shibo! You are wrong! He Erxian nephew him Although he is young, he never forgets, he is quick-thinking, only eight-headed, learns to be rich in five cars, tall and tall, handsome, savvy, savvy, considerate, filial, friendly, fraternal, young girl, Qi Yuxuanang, calm and calm ... " At first, it was okay. Xu Zijing was also at this age. He had been in the army and Chaotang for many years, and he would still say a few exaggerated scenes. only¡­¡­ The more he praised the old lady, the happier he was, and then the ship that was docked early in the morning, but he couldn''t lower the springboard, so Sheng old man stood on the deck and continued to listen to him praise his grandson, and then ... And finally the words are poor! Seeing the grandmother Sheng still looked down, an unhappy look, Nan had to whisper to give him a trick behind him, Nan Nan pushed his daughter Xu Caikui, Xu Caikui also searched the intestines and scraped belly, Nan Shi turned his eyes to Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang ... Finally, the group of people praised all the praises, because Xu Zijing martial arts high strength, praised the entire dock can be heard, at this time people nearby, do not say all, at least ten or eight, out of curiosity, All gathered together to observe "Although I am young, but I have not forgotten, I have agile thinking, I am only eight-headed, learn to be rich in five cars, tall and tall, good-looking, elegant, capable, and eloquent, considerate, filial, friendly, brotherly, and dear to my younger sister, Qi Yuxuan Ang, calm and calm, these words can not describe completely "the grandfather of Xinke champion. Seeing that Mrs. Sheng is old, she is a heroine and mighty and heroic, and she immediately respects her. Even a few people do n¡¯t know if she really has this thought, or she is deliberately making fun of it. She is still crying out in the crowd and asking if she is in need of her grandson. Good-looking kind of gentle filial piety that comes especially! Watching the three laps on the pier and the three laps on the pier, Grandpa Sheng realized that the limelight was almost the same, so he stroked his beard and scolded the sailor on the deck: "You tired and lazy things! Why are you still so half-stunned? Do n¡¯t put up the springboard? I do n¡¯t know that Lao Tzu is anxious to see Lao Tzu ¡¯s grandson. It ¡¯s a good lesson that he ca n¡¯t be the top champion in the high school, or the 20-year-old champion, or the first case of Jie Jie and Jie Yuan. The No. 1 champion is proud and complacent. Is it necessary to keep a low profile and be humble? Xu Zijing and his wife: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Shibo ... Even if you did n¡¯t see your life and life unwilling to go ashore, no one would think that the style of your old grand family is related to low-key and modest ... !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 286： Grandparents Xu Zijing and his wife thought that this springboard was all set up. Grandpa Sheng should always disembark? However, because the sailor said: "Old lady, not a small slacker, it is a young man who has heard that our eldest son is young, but he never forgets, only to think agilely, only to get up to speed, learn to be rich in five cars, stand tall and tall, look handsome , Can Wen Neng Wu, extraordinary talk, sensible filial piety, loving brothers and sisters, pitying young girl, Qi Yuxuan Ang, calm and calm ... Now, I heard that the grandson high school champion, if you can look at the big distance Son, just be blessed, wondering if you should take the liberty of mentioning it to your old man, and then I''m gone! " Grandpa Sheng just stepped on the springboard, and immediately took it back: "Although my unfilial grandson is young, he never forgets, he thinks agilely, he is only eight, and he learns to be rich in five cars. He is tall and tall, handsome and capable. Wu, extraordinary talking, sensible filial piety, friendly brotherhood, pity young girl, Qi Yuxuan Ang, calm and calm ... But my old Sheng family''s style is always low-key and modest, what''s the problem? Wait for you to follow and look back If the kid is short of people, just run him around! " I looked around the deck in this way, and saw that no one else answered, shook his sleeves, and walked down with great power. At this time, the crowd did not disappear, and some people have already asked the old lady ¡¯s sons for the lack of ¡°long-looking gentle and filial piety,¡± and daughter-in-law, and even asked the old lady for the lack of ¡°long Looks like the kind of "gentle filial piety" who will come. "My wife and his wife are in the cabin!" The old woman cursed with a smile, bowing her hands and saying, "The daughters-in-law and daughter-in-law are also filial and filial, otherwise where are my grandchildren? Many of my grandchildren, except for their young age, But I never forget, I think agilely, I have a high level of fighting, learn to be rich in five cars, stand tall and tall, handsome, elegant, capable, and eloquent, considerate, filial piety, friendly brotherhood, sympathy for young girls, Qi Yuxuan Ang, calm and calm ... Outside, In fact, there is no other ability, the children in your family are much better than him! But don''t lift the unfilial grandson too much, so as not to spoil him! " He didn''t talk to each other. It was just that a few people were fooling there. This group of people gathered around to ask this and that. Climbing, marrying, envying, jealous, curious, and entertaining ... After more than an hour, the grand old man who finally preached the "low-key and modest" style of the old Sheng family, finally came out of the crowd. , Go proud to go by car. Xu Zijing and his wife waited carefully, and asked, "Are you aunt, aunt and our father and mother on the boat? Why haven''t you seen them out yet?" Originally, when Grandpa Sheng was surrounded by the crowd, they wanted to go to the boat to see it, but because the crowd just squeezed the springboard, they couldn''t get over it. Moreover, Mrs. Sheng is not a kind of improper person. If Mr. and Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Ming have any bad things, he will never have the heart to show off their grandchildren here. So the Xu Zijing and his wife were not worried at the moment, although they had doubts. Sure enough, the old man Sheng shook his beard and hummed, "Lao Xu, the old man, said that he had rarely taken a boat for such a long time, and suddenly came ashore. I felt weird, so I planned to stay in the cabin for a while ... My husband is going to count the cages and wait for everything to come down before getting off the boat! " Xu Zijing and his wife looked at each other with a thought in their hearts: "Aunt Ming is 80% embarrassed, dad and mother, 10% is because the unfilial son who held Mo was unable to give my old Xu family a fight, and did not want to see the prosperity Boyao Wuyangwei! " The two of them laughed and sent Grandpa Sheng to the carriage and pleaded guilty. Then they turned back to the boat to pick up people. Because at this time Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou were on the boat, of course, the sisters Xu also had to pass. But Sheng''s three girls, Sheng Weiqiao, hesitated, and wanted to stay. After all, she knew the inside story. The older Sheng Sheng was the happier, and when she looked back at the truth, she was afraid that she would be sadder ... Even though she knew Sheng Shenghe was not here at the moment, Grandpa Sheng could not receive such a blow for the time being, and she couldn''t bear it, so she wanted to guard the grandfather. However, the old lady looked up and urged her: "What are you doing here? Go pick up your grandmother! She is still thinking of you, saying that I haven''t seen you in these months, and Chengdu has grown taller again!" I don''t know how painful the granddaughter is, the old lady whispered to herself: Why is this Joe so honest, he won''t even do it? Lao Tzu is your uncle''s grandfather. If you neglect Lao Tzu, even if you are unhappy, you can still care about your own granddaughter? That Ming family is not your uncle''s grandmother, but your step-grandmother. If you lose her face, even if she doesn''t say anything, outsiders know that you should be too proud of her father and brother! "This isn''t thinking about thousands of miles. Grandpa finally came, did you bring us something good?" Sheng Weiqiao saw his grandfather look at the expression of the silly girl and looked at himself, secretly spit blood, and said, "Look The grandfather''s thoughts are not on us, huh! Let''s go to grandma! " Then he walked away. They went to find the old lady on the boat, but the old lady Sheng who had been left had a stern expression, and asked the elder along with the old Zheng, "Is it because Lao Tzu has taken care of the cranes so much that Qiao Er is not happy?" Lao Zheng smiled and said, "Old lady, are you accused?" So obvious flaunting, really can''t see when Miss Three is young? As a sister-in-law, there may be a brother-in-law right away. Even if you know that your brother-in-law is prosperous, you will have glory on your face. Would you like to see your grandfather''s eyes full of brother-in-law? Hearing the meaning of Lao Zheng''s words, Grandpa Sheng embarrassed and said, "This child! I haven''t thought that after the successor of my old family, there are people who support the girls no matter whether they discuss relatives or go out of the court! It''s not that they don''t hurt them! " But still thinking, "Let''s look for a chance to brag about Qiao Er, this child has always been spoiled, but he is unbearable." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that her grandfather regarded her compassion as a joke. Son, she was a little surprised at the moment: "second brother, fourth sister, fifth brother, why are you all here?" Speaking of this, she felt a bit unwelcome, and explained quickly, "I didn''t receive any news before, and we didn''t know you were coming!" "This is a long story." Mrs. Ming smiled a little awkwardly, and said, "Your grandfather had only planned to accompany Mr. Xu Houhou northward. But I was so impatient that I persuaded Mrs. Xiahou together. I walked this way ... It ¡¯s a long journey from Nanfeng County to Chang''an. It ¡¯s boring to have a few of our old bones on the boat. I do n¡¯t think they can do anything at home anyway. The loneliness of the journey also allowed them to open their eyes and increase their knowledge while they were young. " Sheng Weiqiao guessed vaguely that the main purpose of Mrs. Ming''s move was only for Sheng Weiyi. Although the girl''s previous experience, due to the change of time and the status of Sheng family in Nanfeng County, no one mentioned it. But Nanfeng County was up and down, remember in the end. If you are looking for a husband-in-law for Sheng Weiyu in Nanfeng County, you must be quite ready. Although Sheng''s biological mother, Bai Shi, was not always loved by the old lady of Ming, before the death of her mother, Sheng Weiyi also tore his face with the old lady of Ming. But after all, he was the granddaughter''s ancestor. After three years, it seems that the old lady still has a heart on this granddaughter''s life-long events. This estimate is to take the opportunity to go north to Chang''an to see if I can find a suitable in-laws'' house for Sheng Weiyi? After all, although Sheng Weiyi''s past experience is difficult to completely conceal, if he marries away from another country, the people around his husband ¡¯s family do n¡¯t know the inside story. It is enviable to look at Sheng Weiyi himself. In this way, the husband''s family is under little pressure. When Sheng Jia promises various compensations, it may not be impossible to treat each other with respect. As for what is an eye-opener and a better insight, that is of course Sheng Weide and Sheng Weitou. "Then our brothers and sisters are a little reunited now." Sheng Weiqiao smiled bitterly in his heart, okay, Sheng came to all these people all at once, and he did n¡¯t know what would happen when Sheng sleeping crane''s life was unveiled. ? But there was still joy on the face. "It''s a pity that the six brothers are still in Nanfeng County and haven''t come over." Mrs. Ming was very satisfied with her attitude and said with a smile: "They are still very young! Anyway, isn''t Heer just winning the champion? With his elder brother, he will have the opportunity to learn from them in the future!" "The grandmother said that, the big brother is just taking advantage of an older person." Sheng Weiqiao said, "Is there no other gold list title for my brothers at home? The prosperity of our family is still long. Yes! " The old lady laughed: "How many of them, Deer, can you compare with Heer? It''s just honest!" At this time, the people came up to sue, saying that the things were almost packed, and asked if the old lady would go to see it in person. Mrs. Ming didn''t want to go out with Grandma Sheng to show off her grandchildren. This was an excuse. Now the crowd has dispersed, so I''m too lazy to do it again, and told my confidant: "Zhang, go and watch for me, I have a few days I haven''t seen a few children, so where are the empty things to worry about these little things? " After getting out of the cabin like this, the Xu Zijing family also merged Xu Laohou and Mrs. Xiahou. When Laohou disembarked, he was still scolding him: "Hug Mo, this little bunny! It ¡¯s better than Heer, it ¡¯s just a test. A pass! I did n¡¯t squeeze in the turban, this jerk, I ¡¯ve been out of hiding in the cabin for a while ... I ¡¯m sure you have n¡¯t seen your son for a few years. After seeing him, you ¡¯re too spoiled. Call this kid. Relaxed! I should have known that Lao Tzu should save his time for Changan! " Xu Zijing and his wife were speechless. They also suspected that Xu Laohou Hou was soft-hearted at the age, so Xu Baomo was spoiled! But I dare not say that. I have to laugh at him and ask Xu Laohou Ye to be angry: "Daddy, what you learned is now, but now the old man is out of the boat, and also please the elderly to rest the thunder of Thunder for a while, when I meet the little bunny, let him be angry! " Sheng Weiqiao, who just heard: "..............." She tried to say something good for Xu Baomo: "Lao Hou, in fact, the brothers are very hardworking these days ..." Before he finished speaking, Mr. Xu''s eyes lightened, "How do you know, Qiaoer?" Does this girl keep silently watching her grandson? Isn''t it ... Sheng Xu''s marriage is still hopeful? But the faces of the Xu Zijing couple are all green. Why is this niece so dead-headed? !! I told her that her son was a scumbag, why did she never forget it? !! This requires other people ¡¯s daughters. After the reminder, they are still obsessed with it. If they are pitted, they are pitted. They are not really selfless, because they know that their son is not a good thing. They will not let him marry a wife to harm other girls. Girls, they are really embarrassed! Hurrying to pull Lao Houye to speed up the pace: "Dad, we suddenly remembered something important to tell you!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao, who knew what they would say to Xu Laohouhouye, was silent. Heaven and earth conscience, she really does not want Xu Baomo to be beaten, not to kill with a knife! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 287： anxious! How to change from grandson to granddaughter, wait online! However, although Sheng Weiqiao held goodwill to Xu Baomo, the fact is that after the group returned to Ningweihou House, Xu Laohou roared almost all the way back to the back hall: "What about that little beast? Ask him to roll over to Lao Tzu! If I didn''t kill him with my own hands today, Lao Tzu and his surname !!! " Mrs. Xiahou sneered again and again: "You and his surname, isn''t that surname Xu?" Wen Yan Sheng Wei Qiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said that the old lady was here, fortunately, and the old lady persuaded him that Xu Baomo should not be beaten again? The couple of Xu Zijing sighed and looked at each other. The secret co-authoring was not that Xu Laohou Hou was old and kind, and spoiled Xu Baomo, his grandson, but Mrs. Xiahou''s pot! As a result, Mrs. Xiahou said coldly, "The old lady has already told you this old thing, the little bunny is an iron, and you ca n¡¯t fight it every day if you don''t fight it! You killed him now, he Is n¡¯t it dead? !!! In the final analysis, you should hang it up every day to take a whip and dip it in salt water, and make sure that he does not dare to move any crooked ideas! " Xu Laohou Hou said angrily: "We used to do this almost before, but if you look at it a little bit wrongly, he will confuse it !!!" "Still hitting less!" Mrs. Xiahou glanced sharply at Xu Zijing and his wife. "How do you two become fathers and mothers ?! As the saying goes, do n¡¯t take care of your godfather! Little rabbit is not honest, you should Hang up and fight! Don''t stop if you don''t correct his fight! He is reckless and stubborn at the moment, and you will raise a wicked boy who is proficient in eating, drinking, betting, and gambling! " "Is it necessary to see it?" Xu Laohou Hou sneered, "The little bunny is not proficient except gambling now ?!" He also stared at his son and daughter-in-law fiercely, "I don''t understand the reason why a child is like killing a child, and he''s just fainted !!!" Xu Zijing and his wife almost wanted to hit the wall. They had never been used to Xu Baomo, otherwise they would take the initiative to tell Xu Baomo the bad deeds? I really want to spoil my son, it''s too late to help conceal it! But both were filial, and now they can only endure injustice, bow their heads and confess their mistakes, and one said, "The kid is guilty! The kid will surely tie up the little bunny when he looks back!" I also said, "It''s not good for your daughter-in-law. You have to work with your parents to raise your children. Please rest assured! Your daughter-in-law must wait for the rules of Hu Mo, and you must not let him lose the face of our old Xu family. ! " In this case, Sheng Wei Qiao Fu''s long sigh, but she didn''t dare to say a word ... She was worried that she would say a few more words, and when Xu Baomo returned, the house could directly handle the funeral ... She could only peek at her grandfather and grandmother, expecting them to intercede. Fortunately, the old lady Sheng did not live up to her expectations, and she lifted her beard, and said with special kindness: "Lao Xu, brother and sister, you did not do this right! We hurried over a thousand miles, this breath is not even, the grandson is still If you don''t see it, you just remember to give him the rules, isn''t that ridiculous ?! " After waiting for Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou to answer, he followed the corner of his mouth with a sharp bend. He seemed to have a serious heart and said arrogantly, "This teaches grandchildren! You can''t rely on playing alone! Don''t listen to those There are filial sons under the stick. This filial son does not mean capable, nor does it mean that he can study, or that he can be a candidate for the top prize! " After saying a few introductions, Grandpa Sheng quickly entered the part she really wanted to say, which was called an eyebrow, "Look at my family crane! I have never hit him! Not only have I never hit him, I am not to this grandson Ah, it ¡¯s like drawing heart and lungs, showing love and warmth! But he is n¡¯t it? He is not only sensible and filial, but also capable and able to study. ... both ... and ............... After a long while, I finally boasted that my grandmother''s grandmother had changed her bitter-hearted look, and Yizheng said sternly, "So, how can a good child fight? He frightened you when you hit him. Nothing at all, what does this look like! How can there be a way out of it ?! As elders, we should hurt our children well. The so-called human heart is very flesh, you can work hard to treat him, can he not Touched? !!! After this touch, can he not work? Speaking of the child''s insensibility of holding Momo, the four of you who are elders only know that they blame him and want to continue to beat him, why can''t they reflect on themselves? " "Brother Sheng, you didn''t say that before!" Xu Laohou Hou pierced him unbearably. "You used to give Lanci the child before, but he pulled him out before pulling his sleeves and said again!" Old Sheng Sheng proudly said: "So Lan Ci ¡¯s filial piety is just an ordinary jinshi, but our family Heer is the top champion! See? The top champion is not a hit! It ¡¯s Lao Tzu''s instinct! The number of times he held Mo Mo, he was able to pass a test pass, which is quite awesome, isn''t it? Like my family Lan Ci, I have n¡¯t held Mo Mo in the first place, not even a pass? "Your family is sensible, especially sensible!" Xu Laohou Hou was silent for a while, and curtly said, "It''s done ?! This **** in my family can''t be defeated! What''s the life of Lao Tzu? From From son to grandson, no one can fight for my face !!! " Underneath Xu Zijing wiped his cold sweat, he bent over and pleaded guilty: "Dad, it''s the child''s incompetence!" Nanshi also smiled bitterly and followed her as a courtesy: "Dad, your daughter-in-law didn''t teach Hu Mo well, so you are disappointed!" "How can you say that?" Grandpa Sheng blamed Grandpa Xu happily. "Why is Zijing not good? And Momo, even though they didn''t like Lanci, they just sent them back to Sangzi at a young age." Go filial piety to you and you are not like Heer. They are high school champions at a young age, but they ... " "You just have to stop !!!" Fortunately, he looked so embarrassed that even the old lady who had always feared him could not stand it anymore. He coughed and interrupted. "It''s been a long time since I got off the boat. I even have Xu family. Neither child looks kind, just listen to you here! " When Xu Zijing and his wife met the savior, they quickly pushed Xu Caikui and Xu Caifu to scratch their heads. Sheng Weiqiao and other grandchildren of Sheng family, although this is not the first time to see Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou, but after a while they have n¡¯t seen each other. This place is Ningweihou House, so they step forward to the old couple. Okay. After such a visit and the ceremony, the atmosphere finally eased. Mrs. Ming was afraid that the topic would return to the question of "godson", and she specially pulled Xu Caikui and Xu Caifu to talk to them. Knowing that Xu Caikui would be out of the cabinet next month, she was a little bit embarrassed. The sons and daughters are about the same age as you, but their marriage has not disappeared till now, and they do not know where they will marry in the future? This world is unfair to girls. They are raised as darlings. Once married , Her maiden family will rarely see each other. " "Xunzi, what you said, Qiaoer and Xuaner look so good, and you have an elder brother like Heer, do you still worry about this marriage?" Old Lady Xiahou heard that and turned to comfort her, "As for It ¡¯s rare to meet after speaking, but it ¡¯s not necessarily. If it ¡¯s close, ask each other every three to five, where is the hard thing? Let ¡¯s pick a girl ¡¯s husband ¡¯s house, and the first thing is to choose a reasonable person. How do we think of other people''s children as people? " Mrs. Ming laughed: "My brother and sister are saying, but I am confused." She sighed in her heart. If Sheng Weizhen was so good, why would she worry? How to say is also the cousin of the new division champion, although Sheng Hehe is not in the same room, but Sheng Yehe ¡¯s sister is also Sheng Weiqiao, afraid of taking care of him? It ¡¯s just that these troubles are not good to say to Mrs. Xiahou. Then I turned the topic and talked about Feng Wei with Sheng Weiqiao, "Your mother and daughter haven''t seen you for a few days. Your mother is still pregnant, you must remember? And rest assured, your mother She is very nice. Our family specially invited Dr. Hang to stay in the house. Every day, I asked for peace and nourishment. There was no break in the nourishment. These days, I saw that everyone was plump. Dr. Hang said The situation must be impossible. " Because the party was noon when they returned from the pier to Ningweihou Mansion, here they reiterated a few common words, told each other some good times, and came to the light of Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo returning. Before entering the house, Xu Baomo was distressed: "Such a good opportunity today, the tigress in the Sheng family, Bacheng will not miss the opportunity of the pits of the world! What should I do? Usually it is just my father or mother-in-law. Shizi, that''s enough. At this moment grandfather and grandmother are also here, and the tigress is a little provoked. Isn''t this son going to be beaten by the group ?! " When really beaten by four people, he may not be afraid. The key four are his father, mother and grandparents! Can he fight back? !! So Xu Baomo turned his eyes to Sheng Sleeping Crane and coughed, "Hengshu brother!" At this time, you must seek help from this younger brother, and ask him to show mercy and help him escape the day of birth! Who knows that the agile Sheng Hehe who has always thought about it has been indifferent? "Brother Hengshu?" Xu Baomo saw this, was a little surprised, and looked carefully, but saw that this younger brother was also an unscrupulous soul, can''t help but wonder, "What are you thinking, Hengshu?" "Eh ... uh ?!" Sheng Sleeping crane suddenly looked back, his eyes were sharp for a moment, making Xu Baomo, who had never seen him look like this, startled, and took a step back subconsciously. The sleepy crane immediately gathered his sharp edge and showed his usual harmless smile. "Brother, I''m sorry, but I was thinking about some homework problems and got lost." "Nothing ..." Xu Baomo was a little suspicious. After all, although they couldn''t find time to go to the dock to meet their elders today, they all knew that each other''s grandfather and grandmother would arrive. I heard at the moment that I was going to see my grandfather and grandmother, but I was scared. What is there to be afraid of Sheng Hehe? Probably the most sincere of Sheng''s family is Sheng Shengya, okay? Even his father-in-law Sheng Lan resigned, and the most painful was his niece Sheng Weiqiao! It is said that Sheng Heihe heard that his grandfather was here. Shouldn''t he be elated and leave everything that can be thrown down, and hurriedly go to see his grandfather? What kind of homework do you think about at this time! Besides, when thinking of homework, do you need to show such a sharp look? "Is there any inside story about the death of Hengshu''s birth mother and his own exile on Toshima? At this moment, he finally got the title on the gold list, and he intends to get justice for the mother and son?" Xu Baomo suddenly wanted to crook. "Do n¡¯t know how he will show up with Grandpa Sheng? This is terrible. Even though the grandpa hurts him, it does not hurt Aunt Feng and the tigress! If Hengshu ¡¯s younger brother and his son follow, Mrs. Feng has a relationship. What should I do if the old lady is caught in the middle? " Although Sheng Sleeping Crane never mentioned his birth mother, Sheng Lan''s remarks did not give a clear account of this, but to the unsuspecting person, Bachengcheng is dead. Otherwise, even if it obstructs Feng''s, she will not be allowed to enter the door. Anyway, Sheng Sleeping Crane is always going to have a look every three minutes, right? Since Sheng Sleeping Crane has never visited any biological mother since entering Shengfu, he has never even sent a subordinate to any place to deliver things ... it must be because the person is gone! "I don''t know if the grandfather, grandmother, and father and mother will wait for the grandfather to happen this kind of thing. I''m busy persuading the circle, and have no time to save this son?" Xu Baomo couldn''t say anything about it. Sympathetic eyes stared at Hui Sheng Sleeping Crane, sighing and sighing, "Or will they be more powerful because of this Shizi, so that in this way they will force Sheng Old Master to turn around to persuade him, so that he can not take care of Heng Shu''s brother? " Sheng Shenghe didn''t know Xu Baomo''s thoughts. After returning to God, seeing that Xu Baomo didn''t say anything, he continued to think about the difficult problem in front of him: how to change from the grandson who was loved by the old grandfather into a lot. The granddaughter''s favorite grandmother Sheng? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 288： Gaomi Wang and his wife came to the door! After the two entered the government, the treatment was very good and explained what it means to be "goodbye": The old lady Sheng was smiling this day. After seeing the person who was sleeping, he could n¡¯t even smile. That joy, it was so anxious to step down immediately and hug the grandson and be rare. It ¡¯s Mrs. Ming, although Sheng Hehe is not her grandson, but she is so happy to see such a junior with the new aura of the new champion, and she is very happy. After all, there is such a talent in the big room. The room must have light. However, Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou, although they also saw their grandchildren entering the door, four eyes swept away immediately, but they were cold and indescribable coldness! Seeing this situation, Xu Baomo crossed the threshold and his legs felt soft. He didn''t care about kneeling down and asking for a crime, regardless of the three or seventy two, so that he could fight for it later. Simply apply oil to the soles of your feet and slip away? At this time, he was very envious of the Shenghe Crane next to him, but he didn''t know that Shenghehe was all sweaty in his hands at the moment. It was supported by the calm and hard work that was born and died in the early years. People, at the end of the seat, said nothing, solemn expression, almost straight to solemnity! No way, although when writing a letter asking Grandpa Sheng to go north, he considered the scene of the face-to-face meeting, watching the elated appearance of the so-called grandfather and grandmother, and the "brothers and sisters" on the left admired admirably In the eyes, Rao is full of confidence in Sheng Heihe''s presence in front of Sheng Weiqiao. At this moment, he is also indescribable: at this moment, the old couple of Sheng family likes their so-called eldest grandson, and when they turn to know the truth, The deeper the blow! If Sheng Heihe didn''t fancy Sheng Weiqiao, and he thought that Grandpa Sheng would promise to assign his granddaughter to himself, the old lady would get angry and get angry, it would be a big deal to compensate Sheng family in the future, after all, it was Shenglan He couldn''t blame him all the way back ... he never thought he was a kind man. But the key to his desire was to understand Sheng Weiqiao. The girl is indeed the pearl of Sheng''s family. She is very positive towards Sheng''s family. To be precise, she values ??the attitude and opinions of Sheng''s grandmother and his wife. If any of these three objected to marry Sheng Weiqiao, the girl would be obedient. So where did Sheng sleep crane dare to offend Sheng Sheng? "Heer, are you tired today?" Sheng Sleeping Crane''s disability, Grandpa Sheng saw in his eyes, and he was a "chuckling" in his heart. Although this grandson is not the kind of person who can speak wonderful words in all directions, but he is absolutely It''s not dumb. Son, especially the grandparents who haven''t seen each other for a few days, and then passed the exam. Those who are 20 years old are calm and mature again. I won''t talk about showing off, but I should say a few words. Isn''t it? Mrs. Sheng carefully scratched the situation of the grandson, and suddenly thought about it with Xu Baomo: Could it be that this grandson consciously won the first prize and planned to calculate the birth of his mother with Sheng? The old lady did not support this matter. In the final analysis, the reason why the old lady loved Sheng Sleeping Crane was mainly because Sheng Lan had no son; then it was because of his talent. When Fan Shenglan resigned, there was a former wife. Even if the talent is not as good as Sheng Sleeping Crane, the old Sheng Sheng must be partial to Sun. After all, Feng was the original wife of Sheng Lan''s resignation. The old lady Sheng was decent and highly valued. Jishou Li Chu was not as important as his original wife in his mind, let alone a child born outside. Secondly, when Feng''s family was married to the Sheng family, it was a low marriage. Moreover, after passing through the door, he did not rely on his mother''s family to bully her husband''s family. Instead, she was filial to her in-laws and took great care of her uncles and aunts. Mrs. Sheng is not a person with no conscience, and she always likes Changchang. Even though his parents'' selfishness made him accept Sheng Hehe to enter the door, and he spent a lot of thoughts on this grandson''s schoolwork and future, but never openly thought of Feng''s face ... let alone, Feng would The child finally got pregnant again without saying, Hang Yefang still has 80% confidence, he is a boy! If it weren''t for worrying that it would increase the pressure on Feng''s family, Grandpa Sheng and Mrs. Ming would have already announced the good news that the small room with small people was about to welcome the sister-in-law. "He Er has always been intelligent and sensible, but I hope he can be more considerate this time, don''t mention this kind of thing!" Old Sheng Sheng sighed and said, "If he really mentioned it, I can only let him eliminate this. Unrealistic thoughts ... not to mention that the old people can''t be stimulated with their bodies now, just because they are not pregnant. In the old years, they married regardless of the gap between the two doorsteps, and they went to the door of Shengjia. It is impossible for me to do this kind of mischief in doing this for my family! " "I told my grandfather to laugh." Sheng Sleeping Crane saw Old Man Sheng asking himself, even more nervous. He laughed before he said, "Sun Yun ... Uh, grandson didn''t go with Xu Shixiong to meet several elders, Also ask a few elders to see it! " He just made a mistake, but fortunately he responded quickly, and everyone thought that he was "Sun Xu" who mistaken "Grandson and Brother Xu Shi" as a homophonic sound. But Sheng Weiqiao knew it, and at the moment he couldn''t help but give him a harsh white look. Sheng Sleeping Crane pretended not to see, and got up and gave a gift. Mrs. Sheng had worries in her eyes. This grandson has always been careful. After entering the door, she only called people and saw no confession. It seemed abnormal. Then I asked myself before I suddenly made up, wasn''t it weird? But his face still smiled and said, "You have serious matters, who will blame you?" Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou seized the opportunity to scold Xu Baomo: "Look at you, look at Heer again!" Xu Baomo spit in silence and said weakly, "Grandson convicts!" "Look at your boneless appearance, how can there be a bit of upright vigor at this age!" Madam Xiahou sighed, "This is not sitting like a semblance ... It''s just your father and mother!" After waiting for Xu Zijing and his wife to stand up to plead guilty, the old lady took a sip of tea, and she looked very experienced. "Go back and fight more, and he was afraid, and the rules came out!" The Xu Zijing couple gritted their teeth and said, "Yes!" If it weren''t for the Shengjia group, they would just copy the guys and get started! Xu Baomo listened with tears in his face: "Grandfather and grandmother said that father and mother spoiled this son, and father and mother said that grandfather and grandmother spoiled this son ... The question is, when will this son be used by these four? ! " Is he always being beaten? In the south, Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou, the grandmother''s grandmother, not only did not pull the frame, but also talked about all kinds of rumors! When it comes to Changan, father and mother use him as a punching bag! Even the guards and housekeepers in the house have nothing to do with him. Now that my grandfather, grandmother, and father and mother are meeting, I just want to make the old Xu''s family awesome! How much pity can he say that he is petting? !! Fortunately, the old lady Sheng said, "You guys really do! The children just finished the hall test two days ago. Today, the feast ceremony is already very tired. Tomorrow, I will give the crown of the Korean service clothes. , The day after tomorrow ¡¯s release of Lai Lai ... a series of things, what is going on with the children at this moment? Is there anything that cannot be said after the release of Lai Lai? " I was worried that Sheng Sleeping would give her birth mother a name. The old lady did n¡¯t continue to show her grandson''s thoughts at the moment. After saying this, she asked some questions about the palace test and ceremonies. It ¡¯s almost time, Nanshi Please indicate whether there is a banquet. The old lady Sheng has no excuses, so she went to the hospital to rest. Seeing this, Sheng Sleeping Crane had specially accompanied him. It was only after arriving at the guest house that when Sheng Sleeping wanted to say something, she was stopped by the grandmother Sheng: "What''s the matter, say after Shi Lai Li has passed!" "... Yes!" Sheng sleeping crane smiled bitterly. He didn''t actually plan to show off with the old lady completely after all. After all, just like the old lady said, he would not be idle for the next three days. I also have to wait until I''m completely free, and then talk to the old lady ... In fact, I just thought of Sheng Weiqiao''s words. If the old lady was furious and wanted to give him a little bit of breath. But since the old lady refused, he didn''t force it. Anyway, the old lady said so, and she must have guessed that what he was about to say was not a good thing. In this way, he was reminded. Thinking about this, Sheng Sleeping Crane left the guesthouse with a sigh and scrutinized his own speech a few days later. Three days passed in a blink of an eye, but what Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t expect was that he hadn''t had time to show off with Sheng Sheng, but Gaomi''s palace first came to the door! It''s not someone else who came, it''s Gao Wang and his wife! Because Ningweihoufu didn''t know about it, the joint visit of the Gaomi couple, especially the arrival of the Gaomi princess who has not been in Gaomi''s palace for more than ten years, feels like an enemy! Well, at first I felt inexplicable, but because of the reason that Sheng Weiqiao had persuaded Xu Caikui before, he was promoted by Nanshi Gao ¡¯s palace and wanted to tell Sheng Weiqiao to Rong Qingzuo. Nan ¡¯s heard that Gaomi and his wife were together When I came to the door, I became nervous: "Our family has always had no friendship with Wangfu. How did these two come? Especially the princess!" At this time, she was talking to Mrs. Xiahou and Mrs. Ming. The two old ladies didn''t know much about Chang''an, but also felt that the grandeur and princess suddenly came to the door. It was not a trivial matter. When they realized that Nan said this, He couldn''t help his eyes patrolling on Mrs. Ming, and was immediately alert: "What''s going on ?! Is it related to Sheng family?" Nan called the steward to invite Gaomi Wang and his wife to serve tea in the main hall, and at the same time he had to go out to explain later, while quickly explaining his previous speculations ... Before I finished, Mrs. Xiahou and Mrs. Ming Everyone was angry: "How can we, Qiao Er, be a good man, it''s a shame!" Although Mrs. Ming was not Sheng Weiqiao''s uncle''s grandmother, she was really angry when she heard this. Sheng Weiqiao was not her granddaughter, but she also had a granddaughter! If the parents of the grandparents, the daughter of the grandfather, and the sister of the new champion can only marry such a thing as Rong Qingzui, Sheng Weiyi, Sheng Weiyi and others, what else can they marry? !! However, after all, Mrs. Ming was born in a small door. Before Xu Baomo went to live in Shengfu after a friendship, she was scared enough because of her identity as a prince. At this moment, she was still the prince and the princess. She was even more afraid. Already. So after getting angry, he panicked: "But if the power position of others is like that, if you have to marry him, what can you do?" Although the tragic marriage of the granddaughter is unsatisfactory, compared with the family tragedy, it seems that the former is not unacceptable ... The spiteful Mrs. Xiahou couldn''t get used to her cowardly look, and raised a brow, and was about to speak. Fortunately, Nanshi rounded up the field in time: "We only discussed this when we knew about it. Method: It is said that Huomo and Qiao''er have made a marriage to each other. When Qiaoer looks for a good person, he will use the reason of holding Huoji to retreat. Anyway, holding Humo''s little rabbit is not a good thing, so to speak Don''t wrong him at all! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 289： Zheng Guogong arrives When the old man Ming Ming heard this idea, she was shocked. Like Sheng Weiqiao, she believed that there was no truth in the world about her son. Don''t you think the Xu family wants to continue the marriage between the two? Because she had been in Nanfeng County before, and was in two places, communication was inconvenient. As Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s step-grandmother, she still had a gap with the big house. For the marriage between Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo, which was originally favored by both families. It''s not clear until now. Mrs. Ming has only said so far that the reason why this family relationship will not be completed is because Xu Caikui ordered a guest order against Sheng Weiqiao. At this moment, I can''t help doubting that the Xu family regrets it, so I want to use this method to determine the family affairs of the two from their names, and slowly grind back. The two three generations intersect, and Xu Baomo passed the test. People are still handsome, their mouths are sweet, and their attitude is humble ... After grinding for a year and a half, what will happen? In addition, although the atmosphere is more open at this time, this good family retreat is something to provoke, even if it is the man''s bad reason to retreat. Therefore, Mrs. Ming did not dare to agree. After all, she knew it. Sheng Weiqiao was the heart of Sheng Lan''s resignation from the couple. It was the old grandmother Sheng who seemed to have favored Sheng Sleeping Crane in the past two years, and was also different to this granddaughter. The girl''s life-long event, the old lady did not dare to decide, at this moment busy: "This matter ... I have to ask my old man!" Seeing this, Nan''s had to send someone to ask the old man Sheng. During this period, as the hostess of Hou''s house, when her husband was still working at the door, she couldn''t hang the grandfather and concubine all over there, pleaded guilty to her mother-in-law and old lady Ming, and quickly returned to the room to exchange guests. Dressed up. When dressing, Chen Sha quietly reminded her: "Madam, since Mrs. Ming does not think it is appropriate to let our son and Sheng San pretend to be married, why don''t you send someone to the palace door and pass a message to the queen mother? " Nanshi frowned as he fastened his belt in front of the bronze mirror: "Queen? What kind of kind eyes do you think of that queen? Ten percent, she is also working for her brother who knew that he was disabled or wasted. Joel''s idea! " "It is for this reason that I have to sue the queen mother!" Chen Sha whispered, "If the couple Gaomi Wang really came to Miss Sansan today, there were no posts or mouthfuls in advance, and the couple went directly to the door like this Come, you said that it wasn''t iron that you wanted to use power to push Sheng Sheng, but also forced our government to bow ?! " "Even if Excuse Sheng San has been given to our sons for a long time now, they will definitely offend them!" "In case the Meng family came here in the aftermath, wouldn''t our government provoke both sides?" "But at this moment, let me mention Miss Sheng San last time by the queen maiden ... let''s say she was kind enough to mention it, and for this reason of reason, go and tell the queen maiden about it, if the queen maiden also intends Let Ms. Sheng San be her sister-in-law, and she will certainly not sit back and watch Gaomi''s palace succeed! " "Even if the queen lady didn''t have this thought, anyway, Meng''s always been gazing at the palace of Gaomi, and now I''m afraid I can''t wait to find a reason for the trouble of Gaomi''s palace!" "It''s going to hit them on both sides, so don''t both hate our house!" "Looking back, we also have a reason to let Miss Sheng San not have any relationship with either side ... Then the Jingshu County Master said that Meng Bagong and Gaomi Wang Xiao Wang ¡¯s love was so touching but distressed. Are you not selected today? " Nan''s listened, and felt very reasonable. He helped Dian Cui step on the hairpin and said, "Just do it! You have to send someone to report ... Yes, after all, the queen is young, and she is only a few steps into the palace. God? It ¡¯s even more important to give Zheng Guogong a breath! " With this arrangement, she didn''t have to wait for the reply from Grandpa Sheng, and went straight to see the guests. In fact, because it is not a rest day, although Xu Zijing is still on duty at the Yemen, the old man Xu and the old woman Sheng are staying in the Hou government. The reason why the two of them didn''t come out was to let a woman of Nan''s family come forward. Of course, it was because the grandfather was only a guest of Hou''s government, and he didn''t want to become more prostitution; Now the son-in-law is the head of the house, the son is not in the house, and the daughter-in-law does not ask for it, and he is too lazy to get it. As for Mrs. Xiahou and Mrs. Ming, it was because the husbands of the two did not show up. What did they do in front of them? Therefore, Nan''s person came into the back room with a Chensha section and met the King Gaomi couple: "I don''t know that the Lord and Princess came here today, and they could not meet far away. It is really rude!" "Mrs. Nan, please get up soon!" This is King Gaomi, who has always given the impression of being a royal style, noble and elegant, calm, and has a kind of unhurried relief in his speech and behavior. Almost never before. However, the speed and tone of the call today are obviously eager and even anxious. Nan Nan could not help but look up subconsciously: King Gaomi was the second son of the emperor ... Strictly speaking, he survived. The second son of Zi Zi is the second son of the first emperor Zi Zi, and of course his appearance is very good. After all, the emperor''s emphasis on children has always been linked to the biological mother, and the favor of the emperor''s biological mother is directly linked to their posture. Princess Mo was beautiful in her youth and was one of the most prominent concubines in the harem. Her only son, even though she is nearly half a century old, still has a sword and eyebrows, a thin nose and a thin lips, a dignified face without losing dignity; the hair exposed under the beam crown is as black as ink, only slightly stained in frost on the double skin, but It does not show aging and decay, but only feels like a deep sea, which is difficult to measure; while the fair skin has added a little bit of elegance, it also reveals the respect and superiority from a young age. Even the stature of a man of this age who is most easily deformed has been maintained very well. Once a purple tunic round neck robe shirt outlines a broad shoulder and a narrow waist ... To be honest, on selling, it is only four this year. Ten Xu Zijing, who is only regarded as Yingwu by comparison, has really been compared by him. However, although Nanshi saw the couple for the first time, his eyes glanced over, and he only stayed a little on the King Gaomi''s body. When he touched the Princess Gaomi, he couldn''t help but stare. This is not to say how beautiful and beautiful the princess Gaomi was, and she lost her sight at first sight. It is because the princess, who should be one year younger than King Gaomi, is already full of hair! If it wasn''t for her appearance that she wasn''t aging, her eyebrows could still see the silhouette of the former Chang''an in the eyebrows, and Nan''s would have thought that the subordinates had made a mistake. It wasn''t Gaomi and Gaomi who were in front of her. King and Princess Mo! No, even if she is almost in her seventies, under the long-lasting brocade, can''t it be said that even a little black hair can''t be found now? Nan''s heart was in a state of horror. After he was seated, he felt embarrassed and asked straightforwardly: "Unknown two, come here, what''s your command?" "Mrs., our couple ..." King Gaomi just spoke, but was interrupted impatiently by Princess Gaomi beside him: "Mrs. Nan, unknown Sheng Sleeping Crane ... Can the child be in the house now ?!" The princess was born with white hair early, with a beautiful face, and her delicate voice was like a girl, faintly discerning the style of a teenager. "Crane?" But Nan''s words sounded utterly, not for the difference in appearance and voice of Princess Gaomi, but secretly, didn''t the couple come to Sheng Weiqiao? Why are you asking about Sheng Hehe? Because she was preconceived, she always felt that the Gaomi couple were not good at the moment. At this moment, they subconsciously said, "Is it because they are hinting that if you don''t assign Qiao Er to Rong Qingzu, then you can''t make a good future for Heer?" However, after this idea came to mind, looking at the Gaomi Wang couple with tension and guilt in their nervousness, they didn''t feel very similar. Under the fog, Nanshi decided to talk as little as possible, and then, "Yes." Originally, after the release of Lai Li, the procedures of the new jinshis were completed, but the errands, especially the helmsman, also came down. This is not a rest day, Sheng Hehe should not be in the house. However, the scholars selected by Hanlin Academy for each subject are located every three years. They have their own preferential treatment and are given a few days off to allow them to deal with trivial matters. That is, Sheng Shenghe and Xu Baomo are in Fuzhong today. At this moment, they are waiting for Grandpa Sheng and Grandpa Xu to play chess together! However, Nan''s did not understand the intention of the Gaomis and his wife, so naturally they would not say so carefully, let alone call out Sheng Shenghe now. "Well, can you ask him to come out and see you?" But in simple words, the Gaomi and his wife both listened clearly and their breaths were stagnant. The princess even burst into tears and asked with a choked voice, "If it is inconvenient for him Come out, can you take us over to see him? " "Mother-in-law, dare to ask the two and He Er?" Nan Shi also saw it in this situation. Where did the Gaomi King and his wife imply that they would pinch Sheng Sleeping Crane? Big source! Is Sheng Shenghe''s biological mother of extraordinary origin and has a close relationship with the couple Gao Wang? But what kind of source can make these two go out of their own hands and still be in such a state? Nan''s heart is still there, but he sees the Gaomi Wang couple looking at each other with emotions in their eyes, and smiles sternly: "If there is no accident, the child ... is the blood and blood of our uncle !!!" Princess Gaomi raised her sleeves to cover her face and wailed in tears: "I hope he has been looking forward to life for fifteen years. In fact, there has been no hope anymore, but it has been a day after day, but I never thought that I would still follow him. The day I met !!! " Nanshi almost stood up: "Prince concubine, don''t talk nonsense! Heer is obviously the blood of Brother Sheng Shi ..." It was only here that someone from outside hurried to sue: "Madam, Zheng Guogong is here!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 290： Zheng Guogong Zheng Guogong Meng Xun was a long time old man. Because of his long years of hard work and government affairs, and his indulgence and tenderness in the gentle hometown, although he has lived a good life since the beginning of the dynasty, he has also shown a clear old age at this time. But honestly, looking at him, even when he was young, he is probably not a beautiful man ... After all, his sister-in-law, Meng Meng, was not loved by the Emperor because the appearance was not outstanding. But the popularity of this person is very good, obviously he was not selected for the talents, the whole book breath is not mentioned, Mei Yujian is also a kind of peace and indifference. When Sheng Weiqiao followed the door behind Sheng Shengye and Sheng Sleeping Crane, when he saw him, he thought he was a great Confucian who had read poetry and had a good relationship. After listening to the introduction, my heart secretly said that this is really unrecognizable. Who can think of this simple model of morality as a master who spoils his wife? Oh, not only did he spoil his wife, but he also gave his 51-year-old daughter-in-law to her 51-year-old nephew''s nephew ... From the age of Sheng Weiqiao''s girl, she was just a scumbag and a scumbag! Thinking of this, she secretly skimmed her lips. Zheng Guogong over there did not know that Sheng Weiqiao had slandered at his belly, and when she saw her, she nodded at her with a particularly approachable attitude, her eyes were very forgiving and kind, and she looked like her naughty little granddaughter. This makes Sheng Weiqiao a little respectful. After all, she was dragged over because when the Nancai sent the girl to the garden and shouted, she said the intention of the couple Gaomi and the fact that Zheng Guogong was also present. It''s up! After waiting for Sheng Sheng to be stunned, Sheng Sleeping Crane came up with a fascinating, yet Yagu denial, Jiu Lei thunder, all kinds of doubts, and incoherent ...... He had intended to quickly appease Sheng Old Lady Xu Laohou Grandpa and Xu Baomo had to give priority to comfort him without saying anything. In the end, even Old Sheng Sheng came back to coax him to calm down: Since the Gaomi King and his wife came to the door in person, Zheng Guogong was there, obviously he couldn''t escape, it might as well go out Confrontation, figure it out in public! So no one can talk about him in the future! Sheng Sleeping Crane persuaded them for a while before agreeing to go to the main hall, and also proposed to pull Sheng Weiqiao up, because the couple of Gaomi and Zheng Guogong could see clearly that he had a sister, how could he be Gaomi The couple''s son-in-law! Both Mrs. Sheng and Mr. Xu Hou were stunned by the sudden news. Wen Yan thought that he had been hit too much. He needed to use this method to gain some sense of security. So Sheng Weiqiao heard the news, let alone the mood! Ben Ben is no longer a question of how blind he used to be. This is because he didn''t have eyes at all before? !! Why didn''t you see the shame of this jerk? !! Obviously he was planning to restore his identity. At this moment, the Gaomi Kings and his wife took the initiative to come to the door, and he immediately turned into a little pitiful who knew nothing! "The reason why the couple of 80% Gaomi Wang took the initiative to come to the door was also calculated by this miscellaneous account!" Sheng Weiqiao resentfully said, "He still wants me to come ... What is it that I am really not my grandson, so I need my half-brother. My sister and sister are comforting me. My grandfather and Grandpa Xu didn''t grow long-hearted? Why is it so easy to cheat! He is simply showing off his skills to me! Huh !!! " Therefore, the girl looked at Zheng Guogong''s face with a light cloud and a light wind, and thought about the calmness of the stranger who specially indicated to her, and felt the admiration from her heart: It was estimated that the girl-in-law had served in the main hall early in the morning, and went to the back garden to yell at someone. The details were detailed! ... When Zheng Guogong came, it was just when Nan''s arguing with Princess Gaomi about who the Sheng Sleeping Crane was, although at this time Nan insisted that Sheng Sleeping Crane should be named Sheng, and Gaomi''s palace must have found the wrong person, but I heard Zheng Guogong came, and my heart sank! Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case. Although Sheng Shenghe brothers and sisters did not live in Ningweihoufu some time ago, Houfu always paid attention to their movements, knowing that because of Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s sisters in front of Meng Meng, because of Sheng Lan Taking care of Tu Ruchuan, a retired friend of the past, Princess Wuyang also took care of it, so she walked closer to Meng. The most terrible thing is that Sheng Heihe''s successful test and hall test were not related to Meng''s care. After all, when everyone walks through the back door, those who don''t go back are suffering. How Meng also gave Sheng Sleeping a chance not to suffer. In this case, if Sheng Sleeping Crane does not have anything to do with Gaomi''s palace, Zheng Guogong came to the door and happened to be a witness himself, so that Sheng Sleeping Crane was inexplicably tied to the ship of Gaomi Palace. But the princes and princes are not fools. How could the couple come to the door openly to ask for someone if they are not sure? Nan''s initial denial was only because he never thought of this possibility, and he couldn''t believe it subconsciously. At this moment, I thought that in case Shengsheng Crane is really the blood of Gaomi''s palace, this is not a little bit offended by Meng! Then when he goes back to be his little prince, what should he do to leave the Xu family of the Sheng family? When Nanshi heard the news, he regretted it first, and felt that he should not let Mengshi know, let alone take the initiative to inform. However, he quickly responded. With Sheng''s friendship with the Xu family and Sheng''s person, if he had long known that Sheng Sleeping Crane was the blood of the Gaomi Royal Mansion, he would certainly not say hello without saying a word, and make such a hot potato I took a picture of myself. So if Sheng He''s life is really problematic, I''m afraid that Sheng''s family is also cheated ... Or, Sheng He is not even aware of it? In this way, it is a good thing to call Meng''s over. This is not Nan''s selfishness. After all, she is good to Sheng Sleeping Crane, mainly because of the friendship between Sheng Xu and the two. Otherwise, there are more outstanding young people in the world, and I have never seen her so good to others. . Then if Sheng Sleeping Crane is not Sheng Jiazi''s son, of course, she must give priority to her own home and Sheng Jia. Don''t get caught up in the vortex of Chaotang battle. Therefore, Nanshi lived in a dispute with Princess Gaomi for a while, and did not call Sheng Sleeping Crane out. He only ordered Zheng Guogong to come in and take a seat. He also briefly explained the ins and outs of Zheng Guogong: "We were born in the cold, we have always been They rarely walk with the palace and the palace of the Zhenguo government. Today, the grandfather and the princess suddenly visited in person, and when they were full of vitality, they felt inexplicable. It was still the little girl who thought that the day before the beginning of the spring festival, she made friends with the world. The girls at home sent each other''s brothers to the tributary. " "On the way back, I met the carriage of the Qingfang County Lord and Huihe County Lord. The Sheng girl was worried about her elder brother. She was uneasy and accidentally offended the two County Lords." "Therefore, I say that the Lord and Princess are here to ask for sin." "If the little girl offends the two county masters, I would definitely not dare to disturb the queen''s maiden and Zheng Guogong for this. However, Shengjia and my Xu family intersect, and this is something that both the court and the wild know. The government handed over the disposal of Sheng girls, and the government was very embarrassed. " "I thought that the two queens and the queens had taken care of the Sheng girls. The queen also said to my niece that I must inform her if I have any trouble. Then I ventured to inform the imperial city and Zheng Guogong. I''m going to ask Meng to come forward and make peace, and turn Gangan into a jade ... I didn''t expect it to be the Guogong you came in person! " In this case, of course, Nan''s can''t say why he had to notify the Queen Meng and Zheng Guogong, and he can only come up with a temporary reason to deal with it. At this moment, the couple of Gaomi Wang were anxious, and could not wait to urge her to call Sheng Sleeping Crane out soon. Where can I care about such details? Zheng Guogong was also a bit surprised when he heard his words. He was in his own age and identity. The reason why he came here in person was not because of Ning Weihou''s face. Ning Weihou didn''t have the qualification to work for him. Mainly because I heard that Gaomi Wang and his wife went out in person. Zheng Guogong knew that the couple was not a fuel-saving lamp. The other men of Meng''s stabbed them, but they may not be able to hold their ground, fearing that their own voice would be weakened, so they came in person. Didn''t expect it was just a dispute between juniors? Zheng Guogong wondered if there was anything inside here, or he really misunderstood the two sides to run for nothing, but on the face, he spoke kindly to Nan''s guest, and smiled and watched the Gaomi Wang couple. Road: "Although I have heard of Prince and Princess for a long time, they are just a few disputes between juniors. Presumably, Prince and Princess will not be so motivated as to bully the children?" This remark was ironic that the Gaomis and his wife had made a big deal, and a little bit of the farce in the children''s house should not be spared. The Nan''s mouth on the subject was drawn and drawn, and the political opponents were political opponents. Otherwise, whether it was King Gaomi or Zheng Guogong, they were all very gentle superiors. There was nothing aggressive, but when they got together, they opened their mouths. !! "What happened today is a misunderstanding of Mrs. Nan." Zheng Guogong''s words meant, how could the King of Gaomi not hear? Hearing the news, he laughed, "We are here in Ningweihou, and have nothing to do with Shengjia girls, but for the new champion, the child named Sheng Sleeping Crane. If Guogong wanted to give Shengjia girls If you are fair, you don''t have to worry about it! " Zheng Guogong raised an eyebrow: "Oh? But I don''t know how the new champion won offense to the palace?" "How can you offend?" The hand of King Gaomi secretly pinched Princess Gaomi under a few hands, signalling his wife to be calm and impatient, and then said slowly, "We are here to find a relative. We suspect that the child is us. The third son who lives outside! " He said this lightly, but Nanshi, who had only heard this, was still pale, wondering what would happen next? And although Zheng Guogong has been a national puppet for over 30 years, his energy-giving skills are excellent, but he can''t help showing his anger at this moment! "Master, you are so big, you don''t want to confess your son when you see someone else is good." Zheng Guogong said with a telegram, "Not to mention that the sleeping crane came from Nanfeng County, a thousand miles away, and his origin is also Qing Innocent Sheng Jiazi. Just say the two sons-in-law, the old man still remembers to call Rong Qingyu, but he died 15 years ago, right ?! " As I said, I looked at Princess Gaomi, who was red-eyed again. "At that time, the princess was seriously ill, and she never stayed out of the house! This jade dish contains people who are not alive. After fifteen years, it is difficult. He didn''t even say that he had survived, but he became a Shengzizi and won the champion ?! Isn''t it ridiculous ?! " Rao is Zheng Guogong calmly, and when it comes to the last word of "Zuan Yuan", he also reveals his guts! In fact, based on Meng''s current foundation, it is not rare to be a champion ... After all, for them, the scholars can harvest a crop in three years, and the champions can see a lot of flowers, and they can also harvest a batch in three years. This is still Without Enco. If it is a customary intrigue and loses to the King of Gaomi, Zheng Guogong, the chief of the Meng family, will not even have such a measure. The point is, Sheng No. 1 is the champion ... Meng''s push? !! Although Meng''s blood was originally due to Gao Chengyi and Meng''s blood, he originally intended to make Gao Chengyi the champion of this department and put Sheng Sleeping Crane to the top. However, after Gao Chengyi''s accident, Meng had a fight with Gaomi Wang. Relegated Huang Wugui''s article and raised Sheng Sleeping''s article to the top position! Although Sheng Sleeping''s article does have the standard of being a champion, but why do you want to add to the crime? You really want to press him, and you''re afraid you can''t find a reason? How many well-recognized talented people, even the evaluation of youth history, are highly predecessors, imperfections in the imperial examinations, and depression? Besides, Huang Wubui could make a name for himself in such a science-rich county in Shuzhong, and he was not a casual person. He said something bad, and he was a lot better than Sheng Shenghe before the title of Jinbang. Therefore, Sheng Sleeping Crane can become the champion of this department. Meng''s has made great efforts ... If it wouldn''t be for sitting here in person, Zheng Guogong would think so now! The results of it? Renjia is the son of King Gaomi! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 291： Bloody confession, follow up On my own side, I was trying hard to pave the way for the biological son of the number one political enemy! This is no longer a question of the champion, but where does Meng''s face stand after the incident spreads? !! Zheng Guogong became more and more angry, and said lightly: "Furthermore, if Sheng He is really two parents, why hasn''t he ever been to your government to admire him in Chang''an for so long? Even when he was young, he didn''t remember his family Yes, but the two came here since the end of the hall test. It is clear that they have known for a long time, or even investigated and learned the inside information? Otherwise, there are more people with long portraits in the sky. As two people, Actually, because they have similar appearances, they immediately came over to recognize them? Isn''t it funny! According to the old man, 80% of them are because the examiner is the younger brother of Princess Zhao, right? "According to the rules, if Sheng Hehe is the son of Wangfu, and his uncle is the examiner, he should avoid it!" "The two must have been here for this reason, right?" "Although this is natural, it is inconsistent with national law. As two important members of the royal family, isn''t it appropriate to do this ?!" "The Grand Duke thought too much. The reason why he came here today is because King Wang has never seen Sheng Sleeping Crane before, or after his high school champion, at the Royal Gift Banquet, King Wang saw that his appearance resembled the mother-in-law of the palace. Suspicious, talking to the princess after returning to the house, I thought today that this full-sleeping crane just happened to be on duty, so I came to look at it. ¡±Gaomi Wang said indifferently. Outside, the reason why he said to him that he had died a long time ago, and recorded his jade plate as dead, was that he couldn''t find the trace of the child at the time. Someone pointed out that this method can preserve the fate of the line for the reunion of others! "This is a family matter. It is not humane. It is not surprising that the government is busy with high-level government affairs." "If we truly confirmed that Sheng He is our hard-working child, and deliberately concealed it for profit, why openly visit Ningweihou in the broad daylight?" King Gaomi said arrogantly, "My King knows that the Meng family cares for Sheng brothers and sisters these days, and says something bad. If this Wang calculated the Meng family''s words, he could recognize him privately and let him fight. Sheng Jiazi ¡¯s banner continues to touch the light of Meng ¡¯s, what does Gong think? ¡± Zheng Guogong frowned. He actually thought the same way. If he had a biological sister-in-law, he was left out by coincidence, got a clean identity, and got into the eyes of his political opponents. He must be quietly confessing, letting his son stay undercover! After all, at present, Meng and King Gaomi are in a situation where you live and die. Any place that may lead to victory or defeat is a comparison of baht, not to mention this kind of home card. The Gaomi King and his wife went straight to admit their relatives, and Nan also notified Meng without hesitation ... Is it really a coincidence that the Gaomi and his wife were really just stunned by the love of their children? Zheng Guogong still thinks it''s impossible to think about it. It''s self-sacrificing. The Gaomi King and his wife are not just such a son. He inherits the family business and has several sons and grandchildren. There is also a second son Rong Qing drunk. . There are more children, and the parents'' pets naturally need to be scattered. That sleeping crane has been out for many years, and the lack of accumulation of love between the parents and the parents. As to make the couple nervous about the overall situation, just let it go? "Everyone!" When Zheng Guo just thought about it, the master Nanshi, who had been neglected for a long time, couldn''t help but say, "Since the prince and the princess are not actually confirming that my nephew is the blood of the two bones, should I take this matter first? Figure it out and talk about the other? After all, my nephew was not easy for ten years, and it was not easy for Sheng family to get a champion! Before they confirmed, it was so involved in the storm like this ... it was really a bit overwhelming! " Speaking in public, he said, "Go to Shengjia, Mrs. He!" In this way, after a short while, Mrs. Sheng and the Sleeping Crane, Mr. Sheng Weiqiao who was dragged on, and Mr. Xu Houye and Mr. Xu Baomo who came to support the Sheng family. In the first meeting, Nanshi saw Lao Hou Xu, and he got up to make way. After seeing the ceremony, after the guests and guests were seated, Lao Hou Xu did not hesitate: "The child is here, we all look at Shengjia all the way Grow up, since the prince told the princess that this is a child of your family, but I don''t know, what evidence ?! " Obviously the couple Gao Wang and Wang Mi considered before they came, and they all said the same thing at the same time: "Naturally, blood is used to identify relatives!" "This method is indeed a hundred." Xu Laohou Hou listened, nodded, but did not intend to be prepared, but continued, "But before the blood confession, did you also discuss the follow-up? " The eyes of Princess Gaomi, from the moment Sheng Shenghe came in, almost stuck to him. At this moment, when she heard the words, she immediately said, "If the blood proves that this child is my bloodline, I will naturally return to my side!" " Xu Laohou Ye raised the pink cyan glaze and painted the golden peacock open-screen tea bowl and blew it out, and said lightly: "The princess maiden is full of feelings, it is impressive! But the princess maiden, not to mention that the child was born and raised in Nanfeng County It may not be your son-in-law. Even if Sheng Jia has supported him for so many years, my elder brother, no longer attaches great importance to the grandson! Several people only look at him for his elder age, and he is famous for his grandson Xingbang. Coming from a long distance, it is clear that he is so fond of Heer! The so-called birth grace is not good enough, and the princess and mother-in-law are not without other children''s filial piety. So to say, take people away and take them away. ? " When he said this, he watched Sheng Yehe''s expression with his eyes. After all, Sheng Hehe was the party. If he said that he liked the palace more, Xu Laohou was embarrassed. Fortunately, Sheng Sleeping Crane looked calm. Although he couldn''t see the approval of this statement, he didn''t mean to be close to the couple of King Gaomi. He didn''t even go to see Gaomi''s princess at all, looked down slightly, and looked at the not far away. Brick. "If we are mistaken, we must make up for the interruption today." Gaomi Wang saw some uncomfortable feelings in his heart. He sent someone to check out the ins and outs, and determined that Sheng Sleeping Crane was Rong Qingyu in the past. It was just explained to the princess that she went to the door openly today, which was what the princess insisted on. According to his idea, it was actually the same as Zheng Guogong: This opportunity to send the door to Yin Meng''s, why not? Openly admitting a child today, the next pressure can be imagined! The sleeping cranes are still indifferent. I don''t know if I don''t believe them, or if I have resentment against them? Either way, it makes Gaomi Wang feel mixed. King Gaomi settled down, depressing his complex mind, and said, "But if this child is indeed our bones and blood ..." He was silent, and pointed to the princess beside her. "Xue Xue''s hair was made fifteen years ago, and in order to pay the child, she was white overnight." "She was willing to go out today because she heard that she was found to be paid." "This is why the king just brought her over because of the similar appearance of Sheng Sleeping Crane and Tai Fei. It''s better to run away than miss it." "..." There was a silence in the hall, and even Zheng Guogong said nothing. He had seen him when he was young. To be precise, he had met Princess Gaomi before Rong Qingjiu. Gao Hua, speaking and manners are not the model of everyone''s demeanor, and they are generous in their dealings. They are not inferior to their allies and political opponents. If it wasn''t for the Emperor Xian to personally tell her to King Gaomi, in fact, when Zheng Guogong gave the Empress Meng a detailed announcement of Emperor Jing''s posthumous candidate, the one who favored it was Zhao Mingzhu. It is precisely because I have seen Zhao Ziyefang''s appearance of the age and the moon. At this moment, watching her look like Huafa was born early and described as sloppy, she can more and more feel the princess who suddenly disappeared in the circle of Chang''an ladies from the few words of King Gaomi. In the past fifteen years, how has been suffering by the feelings of Zizi. And what kind of urgency and expectation does she have for getting back Rong Qingyun? Zheng Guogong was touched, and the rest need not say. "Lao Xu, let someone get the water!" After a while, Grandpa Sheng held the tea bowl''s hand loose and tight, tight and loose, and finally said in a weary tone, "Grandpa and Grandpa have come to the door, and Grandpa is also here , Heer''s life ... Is there a result after all, isn''t it? " Xu Laohou originally listened to the earnest remarks of King Gaomi, thinking that the couple really just came to try their luck. At this moment, he felt the bitterness in the grandmother Sheng''s words, and his heart was sinking: Is it true that Sheng sleeping crane''s life experience problem? But now is not the time to scrutinize it. His Majesty Xu took in the water, and in the presence of everyone, King Gaomi took out the dagger he had taken out of his sleeve, and was about to drip blood into the basin. He didn''t expect the princess next to split his hands to grab the dagger, and said coldly: "I Come!" Seeing her stretched out the bone-lined arm under the wide robe sleeve, everyone looked horrified for her, and Nan couldn''t help but persuade him: "The princess has always been in the house for a long time, so let her be ..." I didn''t finish the words, but I saw that Princess Gaomi had done everything with her fingers, and the wound suddenly burst into blood, and the scared King Gaomi quickly took out the parchment and held the wound for her, and then he said, "What are you doing ?! Go get a doctor ?! " Nan''s was also busy asking someone to get the wound medicine, and put it on Princess Gaomi first. However, although everyone was busy for a little while because of Princess Gaomi, Princess Gaomi didn''t care about her wounds at all. She looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane with a pair of eyes. At this moment, Sheng Sleeping Crane is reaching out and covering Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes: "Well, wait till you see again, so as not to scare you!" "You''re scared!" Sheng Weiqiao unhappyly struck his hand, and took a fistful on the back of his hand: This man really did it. The mother of the birth looked at it with good eyes, and he didn''t respond. No, she still took advantage of it ... thought that she didn''t notice that she covered her eyes with her fingers on her cheek? !! "I don''t know who burned it for four days and four nights, and it scared everyone in the boat." After speaking, the servants of Ningweihou Mansion had taken the wound medicine to apply to Gaomi Princess. Xu family was born in Wuxu, trauma medicine is naturally available, and the effect is very good, hemostasis is extremely rapid. Seeing this, Sheng Sleeping Crane also let go of his hand. At this time, the man also brought the water basin in front of him, and looked at it with full eyes. Sheng Sleeping Crane stabbed his fingertips with his own dagger, a drop of blood. Beads into the basin, even Sheng Weiqiao, who knew the answer long ago, subconsciously held his breath: It was almost without hesitation that the blood beads were fused with the blood of Princess Gaomi! For a while, Tang fell silent again, and Nanshi took a deep breath and said, "Chen Sha, you should also drop blood!" This is to confirm that the water is not doing anything, but the old man Sheng suddenly said, "Slow! Don''t use Chensha, I''ll come!" "Older brother ..." Grandpa Xu knew his thoughts. Although Grandpa Sheng had several grandchildren under his knees, the problem of the heirship of Sheng Lan, the eldest son of Yuanpai, who was the most beloved, was always his heartache. Three years ago when Sheng Sleeping Crane ¡°recognized his ancestors and returned to the ancestors¡±, the old grandmother Sheng was simply out of breath! But I did not expect that it was only three years of joy, and the grandson with high hopes and pride was suddenly a child of someone else''s family! When Rao was only in the back garden, he heard the girl''s breath, and he was prepared for it before coming. The old grandfather also felt five thunder at the moment, even if the testimony of Princess Gaomi and Sheng Sleeping Crane was in blood He was unwilling to believe that this was hope in the unlikely event that he wanted to prove that Sheng He and Sheng Jia were actually related to each other. Is it because of accidents that they blended with the blood of Princess Gaomi? Xu Laohou sighed secretly, originally wanted to persuade, but there is really no consolation to think about, so he had to ask someone to hand in a silver knife. It''s just that the old lady Sheng''s faint hope, with his blood and Sheng Sleeping Crane and Princess Gaomi all incompatible, will eventually be broken! Looking at the grandfather whose breath was suddenly declining, Sheng Weiqiao tugged at his sleeve in a panic. "Grandfather is okay!" Fortunately, the old lady was not an ordinary old man. Although she was as keen as a knife, she saw her granddaughter in tears and looked up quickly. She patted her hand calmly and comforted him in a low voice Instead, he looked around the crowd, his eyes finally fell on the Gaomi Wangs and his wife. He did not directly discuss the staying of Sheng He with the couple, but asked straightforwardly: "Since He Er was originally Wangfu''s sister-in-law, why would he go out in the name of his long-term death? I went to Namcheon ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 292： Rumored little prince In fact, everyone except the Gaomi Kings and Sheng Shenghe who were present wanted to know. It was said that Zheng Guogong, who was caressing His Majesty''s long beard and was about to speak, swallowed back what he was about to say, and looked at the faces of the Gaomi and his wife, revealing the inquiry. "This is a long story." The Gaomis and his wife grinned a bit, and the Gaomis were about to speak, but the Gaomis suddenly took the lead. "The old prince and the old lady have always been in Sangzi for a long time. I do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s a long time to come. But Zheng Guogong, you should remember that the King asked for a thorough investigation of the traffickers in Chang''an and the vicinity? ¡± Zheng Guogong frowned, and said, "That''s what happened. At that time, Jingzhaofu also arrested a lot of people and recovered some of the abducted children and women ... Why did the grandfather appear at this time? Is it because Lang actually fell into the hands of these people? But why didn''t he speak up and instead gave a good child a death? " There was a sorrow on his face, "Is the Lord worried that my Meng family will fall into ruins ?! Although the family and the Lord have always been at odds with each other, they are all opinions on the business affairs. In private, everyone is a minister, naturally. There is a feeling of colleagues, let alone a child being kidnapped. Who knows if I can help ?! The old man can clap his chest and say a word of conscience: If you knew that day Lang would fall into the hands of a human trafficker, even if the king proposed The husband will have nothing to say if he goes to the sea to catch the documents! And he will also spread rumors everywhere to help! " "The grandfather is a man. Naturally, our couple can be trusted." King Gaomi listened, sighed, but looked around, silent. Xu Laohou looked out, raised an eyebrow, and ordered Nanshi: "You told the idlers to disperse." Glancing again at Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo, "Let both of you go down!" Nanshi agreed with Xu Baomo, but Sheng Weiqiao was reluctant to leave. She knew that Sheng Sleeping Crane was the son of Gaomi''s Wangfu, but the reason for this person''s exile was unknown. After all, I had the chance to listen to Wang Gaomi''s own story. Where would I miss it? Second, she also worried about her grandfather and wanted to stay and take care of her. At this moment, he did not move immediately, but quietly pulled the sleeve of Sheng Sheng. The old Mr. Sheng knew, and said dumbly, "The child He Er entered my clan genealogy three years ago and got along with the child Qiao Er day and night. The two are siblings. They have always been friendly and harmonious ... At this moment, they suddenly became the princes of the palace. This old man is unbelievable. Qiao''er must also want to get a piece of water out of the water, so let her stay and listen to it! There are sixteen children, not a child who can''t keep a secret. " The old lady thought so sincerely, he didn''t even know that Sheng Hehe was not Sheng Jiazi, let alone Sheng Weiqiao, a childish boy in the minds of everyone in Sheng Jia. Therefore, he was completely confused by the news. Sheng Weiqiao''s granddaughter was afraid that his heart would be more uncomfortable. Under this circumstance, the grandma Sheng is infinitely sorry for her granddaughter, and naturally she will not refuse this request that she wants to watch. However, Sheng Weiqiao''s family knew his own family affairs. When he saw his grandfather''s affection for his own compassion, he secretly guilty, and after getting the permission to stay, he bowed his head and acted in a respectful manner, for fear of being seen that she knew a lot of inside information. Yes. And this looks in the eyes of the elders Sheng Lao, Xu Laohouhou, and Nan''s. It is the girl who is completely at a loss by the sudden change, all sighing and can''t bear it. It''s just that the top priority now is to ask why Sheng Sleeping Crane is out, so it''s not easy for the old lady and others to appease Sheng Weiqiao alone at this moment. When they have cleared the scene, they all look at King Gaomi and wait for his explanation. King Gaomi didn''t care about Sheng Weiqiao''s extra stay. He coughed and said, "It is true that this child was really trafficked, but the traffickers are not ordinary people." "Isn''t he ordinary anymore, is the identity of the prince, afraid of failing ?!" Zheng Guogong narrowed his eyes and said, "And the parents love their sons, and often there are those who don''t hesitate to kill their lives. How can they be avoided because of good fortune? So what kind of father and son, mother and son Feelings?" Said with a smile, she looked at Sheng Shenghe with a dull look. "It wasn''t the old man who provoked, but in contrast, Sheng was more sincere to the child! Even if the prince and the princess came to the door in person, they did not say Afraid of the two positions of power, immediately letting the child hand over people, on the contrary, they want to keep the child''s mind at a glance! " Gaomi Wang heard a change in his face, and had not said anything yet. Princess Gaomi had quickly pleaded: "This is because ..." "This is because the grandfather did not know where he was, so he said such a thing!" King Gaomi''s eyes were cold, and his voice was interrupted by raising his voice. "The grandfather remembers the king''s watch, but he does not know whether Remember the little prince who was rumored to be strangled by the nurse? " Everyone was shocked to hear the last sentence! Zheng Guogong even subconsciously sat up straight, and rushed out, "What does this mean, Wang ?! Isn''t that little prince ...?" "This thing is unknown to outsiders, but in the imperial city, there were rumors once." King Gaomi ignored him, but nodded his head slightly towards the old master Xu and the old lady Sheng, explaining, "It is small In fact, the prince''s nursing mother was not the little prince, but her own son. The purpose was naturally for Li Daitao''s rigidity, so that the young prince could escape from the birth. However, although the nursing mother had sacrificed in this way, I did not know why afterwards, I still missed the wind. . " Then he glanced at Zheng Guogong, "So the people behind the nurses took the so-called human traffickers and sent the little prince to the south to hide and wait for the adult to return!" "I have never heard of such things!" Zheng Guogong understood what he meant, his face was slightly heavier, and he shook his head. "At the time, the queen mother was very heartbroken about the incident of the young prince. Unfortunately, when the queen mother arrived and heard the news, Xiao The prince is already ... if this little prince is still alive, my Meng family also knows that it has long managed to welcome it back to the court and enter the East Palace. Why bother to persuade the queen mother to establish the middle palace for Tianzi to continue Bloodline ?! " Counting his age, if the prince is still alive, although he is one or two years younger than Sheng Hehe, he should be eighteen or nine years old this year. It is time to talk about marriage. Emperor Xuan Jing, who has been obsessed with Sister Shu for half a century, is basically unable to let the young Queen Meng give birth to a child, but this is not the case for the rightly married prince. No matter how old the adopted sister-in-law is for many years, when it comes to intimacy and reliability in the future, how can it be compared with the natural flesh? Seeing everyone bowing slightly, he agreed with his statement. Instead of disappearing, the dignity on Zheng Guogong''s face became more gloomy. "Dare to ask the Lord, is there any evidence for that? The little prince is really alive? At this moment, again where?" Listening to this, it is that even Sheng Shenghe''s life history has no thoughts, and the attention has completely shifted to the little prince who was suffocated in Langzhong in the rumor! King Gaomi was not surprised by this. In fact, this was also the intention he said so. Meng tried to find ways to plug Xuan Jing Emperor Meng Biyu to succeed, and the picture was another Queen Mother. Although the Gaomi King has not yet guessed how Meng intends to solve the problem of Emperor Xuan Jing''s impunity, from the perspective of Meng, Xinjun must be younger the better. For a prince who is eighteen or nine years old, the key is that he has never had contact with Meng''s before, let alone his feelings, obviously it is not in line with Meng''s aspirations ... If he is still alive, he will be older than Meng Bicheng. Too! At that time, Meng Bikang Kong has the name of "mother", and she has neither the nurturing grace nor the guidance of the other party. How can Meng get a new look from Xinjun? The most important thing is that once the prince of this age ascends to the throne, he does not need anyone to regent, and he can master the power himself! And why did Gaomi King and Meng Shi have the status of power today, after all, it was not Emperor Xuan Jing who lingered in the harem and gave them this chance of power? If Xinjun wants to be pro-government, how can they not turn in many of the powers in their hands? For the ministers, this will shake their own foundation, so even if Zheng Guogong guessed that Gaomi King might be alarmist, but dare not neglect! "If the King knew so well, he would not be reunited with my child until today, let alone the princess torment this fifteen years!" But in the face of Zheng Guogong''s eagerness, King Gaomi''s tone was bland, or even Some indifferently said, "I know nothing about the whereabouts of the little prince and whether he is alive!" "But the so-called traffickers at the time took away the little prince, and the King had some evidence." "Actually, it was precisely because of this that the King did not dare to pursue it openly, lest it would be detrimental to my child after this move angered them, so there was no voice!" There was a trace of remembrance between his eyebrows. "Later ... someone came to the door with my child''s missing items. Let''s announce my child''s death and terminate the pursuit. Only in this way can we guarantee our relationship with The child may have a day of remembrance ... The king thought, maybe they were thinking about the future of the little prince, so he deliberately took my child as a hostage to serve the day when the little prince returned, was someone to respond? " "Anyway, for the sake of my child''s safety, we can only do the same ... I thought about it in private, sending credible people who are good at this way, and tracing slowly to find the child back." "Who knows, those people are very clever at hiding traces, but they just loose their hands a little and quickly lose their traces ..." "A dozen years later, the princess is not only tortured day and night, so is my king ... I always blame myself for not protecting my child!" "At this moment ... it''s a pity for our couple!" Having said that, he looked up at Sheng Sleeping Crane, his eyes were very soft, "It is also my son, Fuze, who has not only escaped from the shipwreck, but also escaped from the control of those who took you away. Adoption and careful cultivation have allowed Changan to go to trials in the weak championship years. The gold list is titled and the family is reunited! " "The word is credible, according to the old man ¡¯s so-called evidence, it ¡¯s better to show it to everyone to judge whether it is true or false!" Zheng Guogong looked expressionless, and sharply looked at the old grandfather Sheng. "The high-density grandfather has explained his son''s presence For the sake of going abroad, I don''t know ... Why does Zun Jia''s family consider it as his own bloodline and formally record it in the genealogical tree? Or is he the respect of the grandson of the long room under his knee ?! " Waiting for the old lady Sheng to answer, Zheng Guogong continued, "Although Nanfeng County is thousands of miles away from Chang''an, the two grandson daughters who are under the knee of Yuxue are so loved by the queen mother and the queen''s mother. Some conditions in Guifu: Zunjia has a total of three sons and two daughters, of which the young and daughters have been expelled from the house because they are not good, for the time being! Not to mention! Among the remaining three sons and one daughter, Zunjia has a long ache for long rooms. If It ¡¯s not that the honorable driving elder sister had a chance at the end of last year. This sleeping crane ... 10% is to become the future family of the entire Sheng family ?! " "Actually, even if the elder brother-in-law is pregnant, he doesn''t know men and women, let alone the future." "If the Gaomi King and his wife had come to recognize their children today, Sheng Shenghe would still be in charge of the entire Sheng family!" "Even if your family has always accumulated virtues and good deeds, has pity for the weak, and adopts lonely and helpless children, it will not be such a degree to give up your karma to outsiders ?!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the cold sweat, knowing that the old lady Sheng didn''t answer it well, Meng''s anger was bound to burn to Sheng''s head! She subconsciously held her breath and secretly prayed that her grandfather''s words would satisfy Zheng Guogong. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 293： Time is running out "I didn''t know that this child wasn''t the blood of my family before." Grandpa Sheng was silent for a while before she groaned. "However, how can he become my Sheng family, but it also takes a lot of words: I used to think that my eldest son was not upset when he was young, and he accidentally had a son when he was entertaining outside. He didn''t know it. After many years, he got it back. " Speaking of which, the old lady''s tone is full of irony, "After all, since everyone knows everything about my elder sister''s joy, I should know that my eldest son became home after returning home in the past. In the past 20 years I am not at ease in his affairs. He said that he had found the son-in-law, Changxian Xianhui, who had accidentally obtained that year, and agreed to take the child back to Cheng Chenghuan, so naturally I would not stop Heer from acknowledging his ancestors to return to the family! " Sheng Weiqiao heard a slight frown, and was worried that the old lady said, "My eldest son became home after returning home in the past", will Zheng Guogong''s anger turn to Sheng Lan''s resignation, and then listen to his grandfather continue, "To say I The eldest son has always been considerate and considerate, why did he do such a thing to confuse the blood line ... but he would blame me! " Speaking of Sheng Weiqiao who looked back at the unknown, he sighed, "As you know that I have the highest priority for my eldest son in my life, I should know that my eldest son has all the best things to do, but there is only one regret: the son is not happy! He and Guan Wei I have married a daughter of a large family in the county for a long time, that is, my eldest son Feng, who is now the two. They are very loving, and slowly say that there is no one in the house. Just do n¡¯t know why, obviously the two children are good His body is also strong. In recent years, he hasn''t had much wind and cold, but he has a shallow edge. For more than 20 years since he was married, only my granddaughter has a little blood. " "My wife died prematurely, and I only left my eldest son after working hard. He had no son under his knees. To be honest, in my opinion, I am concerned about the second son and the third son!" "So, until the first few years, the eldest son in the second room was about to discuss the relationship, but the long room was still a girl, Qiaoer. I couldn''t hold it, and I mentioned the matter to the eldest son in private!" "But the eldest son loves his wife and daughter and refuses to agree." "Want to come ... but the child was just asking me again and again, and this was the best way to find this crane, impersonating the son of the outer room, and accessing the family." At this time, without waiting for others to speak, Sheng Sleeping Crane rose up and said, "Grandfather, grandchildren were rescued in the shipwreck that year, because they were too frightened, they lost their memories before the age of five, and they didn''t even have their names. Know! At that time, someone claimed to be the servant of my deceased mother and took me to live in a different hospital. Until the year before the old man, the man showed me my father and said that he was the father of my birth. Aunt, decided to accept me in. " "Grandfather knows everything later." He glanced at Mr. and Mrs. Gaomi''s eyes, but there was no joy or excitement in his eyes, but he was a little interested, and said lightly, "As for the grandfather and the princess, the grandchildren are really unimpressed, and they don''t remember that they are from Changan. I went to Nanfeng County. Therefore, my grandson thought that it was his father who deliberately deceived his grandfather, or someone used the occasional scene where his father had been out in the past, and even his father lied to him. It was hard to say until the matter was found out! " Turning his head around, the grandpa fell on his knees in front of Sheng Sheng, and there was bitterness in his tone. "If the evidence of blood confession is in front, grandchildren ca n¡¯t believe it, grandchildren are not Shengjia bloodlines! Think In all these years of upbringing, as well as the grandfather''s teachings and boxing love, his grandson is memorable, but he is really ashamed! He asked his grandfather to punish him! " "... I don''t blame you for this. What if you lost your childhood memory and were deceived?" Sheng Shengtai looked at him with a complex look. The young man had a beautiful face without losing his heroism, and he was neat. The silhouette of the man is full of masculinity, even in the kneeling position, it is also as strong as a pine, and it stands tall and straight. Such a descendant of Zhilan Yushu, he thought that he was the elder grandson of Shengshi''s wealth and continuity protection. When he saw it, he felt that he was a young ten-year-old child. The old lady choked, "Anyway, the three years you spent in Shengjia have comforted my old man. Now that you are willing to call me" Grandfather ", don''t kneel, get up! Just blame me for Sun''s eagerness, intervening in the house of my son-in-law and forcing Lan to go into desperation. In order to not disappoint his wife, I can only deceive my old father; or maybe someone deliberately calculated my family ... Although I am older But I also know that, as Zheng Guogong said, if there is no matter that the prince and the princess will come to confess their relatives today, the Sheng family will be handed to you in the future, raising your servants in other hospitals in the past, and those who know you were rescued at sea. Can anyone take the handle that you are not my blood, and extortion, even dove dovetails ?! " "Grandfather!" Sheng Weiqiao was very uncomfortable. The old lady Sheng really cared about the son-in-law of Sheng Lan''s resignation, but he never said that he would accept Sheng Lan''s resignation. In this case, it was nothing more than to bring Sheng Sleeping Crane into Sheng The cause of the family lies on himself. The girl thought of deceiving the old lady in the past three years, and she thought that as long as she kept the secret, she would not hurt the old lady. Who knew that in an instant, the truth was so red. Naked. The naked crickets were exposed, and the old grandma had no time to be sad. The most beloved son and "grandson" deceived themselves, we must consider the consequences of offending Meng! She couldn''t help crying, she said, "It''s all my fault." Sheng Weiqiao said this at the moment because if it wasn''t for her future, why would Sheng Lanci and his wife do something to confuse the bloodline? But everyone heard that it was the girl who hurt herself, not the man, and told her grandfather to worry about the lack of children in the big room, forcing Shenglan to leave the couple as Sheng Shenghe''s bloodline, which caused this storm. For a while, Nan''s and Xu Laohouye looked a little stunned and calmed down: "Qiaoer, this is not your business, don''t think about it." "Grandfather didn''t disapprove you for being a girl." The old lady Sheng also sighed and looked back at him with a soothing glance. "It''s just like this, you always have to be supported by a brother. In the future when we, the elders, close our eyes, Only peace of mind! " Zheng Guogong looked at this scene coldly and said nothing. This is naturally not because he didn''t intend to pursue it, but because he was caught off guard today: he thought he was invited to support the Xu family. By the way, the Xu family and Sheng Sleeping Crane and Xu Baomo were two new scholars. Formally draw to their own camp. Who knows, but witnessed the reunion of Gaomi Wang and his long-lost son-in-law! Although Zheng Guogong knew about the situation of the Nanfeng Sheng family out of the idea of ??embracing Sheng Sleeping Crane before, as the chief of Meng''s family, although Sheng Sleeping Crane had only learned before, he was not qualified to let him personally take heart. Therefore, all his understanding is just a brief look at the horses and flowers. The purpose is nothing more than occasionally encountering the sleeping crane. When you are in a good mood, you stop and encourage you, so that the young jinshi can feel Meng''s treatment of him. Attention and expectations, and thus become more and more motivated to bow to death for Meng To put it bluntly, I glanced at it for the sake of manipulating people. At this moment, although I was very skeptical of Sheng Family, Xu Family, and Gaomi Palace, I didn''t do my homework when I came, but I didn''t know anything about the context. Worrying about saying the wrong thing, he was caught by Gaomi King. Zheng Guogong can only endure it now! Anyway, no matter how the Gaomi King clears up the law, the fact that the examiner Zhao Xie and Sheng Sleeping He are close relatives is that he is not afraid that he will not come back to the city when he calculates the accounts in the future! The most urgent task is to send someone to Namcheon-gun immediately after returning, and find out what happened! Oh, the premise is that the little prince who was rumored to have died of the nursing mother''s strangulation is no longer alive. Otherwise, let''s not say that the third son of Gaomi Palace is dead and resurrected. That is, Mo Fangfei and others who died in the "epidemic" before Gaomi Palace all lived. The most important thing for Meng is to find out the little prince first. However, despite making such a decision in his heart, Zheng Guogong does not intend to leave for the time being. After all, although Sheng Sleeping Crane was confirmed to be the bones and blood of the Gaomi Kings and the couple, they will not go back to the palace with the Gaomis and the King, and when will they go with the Gaomis and the Kings. This problem has not been solved yet! Meng''s inexplicably suffered such a big loss this time, he almost cultivated the biological bones of his political opponents as the future beams. Even if due to inadequate preparation, for the time being, there is nothing more than King Gaomi and others. Zheng Guogong should have finished watching the excitement! At this moment, caressing the long beard, he said, "Now that the general process of the matter has been said, then is the matter mentioned by Mr. Xu Laohou also discussed? Is the Shenghe Crane cultivated by the Sheng family, but the blood is It belongs to the palace of Gaomi. Although the princess was immersed in the pain of losing her son for fifteen years, so that Huafa was born early, it is regrettable; It ¡¯s true that the sleeping crane is up and down. Now that the sleeping crane is going to stay ... you can learn more about it! " "thump!" Who knew that Zheng Guogong''s voice only fell. Princess Gaomi had already stood up and knelt down directly to the old lady Sheng. Besides, she said that there were three "bangs" and a bruise on her straight forehead. Then she lifted her head and said Shen Sheng "Zheng Ziye swears to my son''s great graciousness, and will never forget it in this life! From today to this day, but there is a mission, and I will return to your home!" At the end tears burst into tears. "This old lady, please remember that I want this child to be crazy, just let him come back to me!" When I was talking, I didn''t know whether she was too weak or too emotional. She suddenly coughed violently. Originally, she suddenly knelt and sweared that the Gaomi King was frowning. When he saw his face changed, he hurried forward to support her, low Chant: "Calm down! Have you forgotten what the doctor said? You can''t be overjoyed at the moment ... It''s so easy for the child to come back, so why don''t you want to see him for a few more years?" "How many more years can I have?" However, Princess Gaomi didn''t appreciate it, pushed it hard without saying anything, and gave him a scornful glance before turning to Sheng Sheng, crying, "I only knew 15 years ago When the child had an accident, I was overly sad, not only turned white overnight, and lost my vitality. Later, when the child recorded his death on the jade plate, I was almost gone. The reason why I have survived until now, is because it is always No evidence of his death has been found, and there is a secret expectation in my heart ... but after fifteen years, I have already run out of oil and light, and I can''t live long! " "If the old lady doesn''t believe it, you can call the doctor who usually diagnoses me. And I am the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family. Although I have been in the court for many years, my father and brother have never forgotten the truth and dare not tell such lies to the benefactor! The princess sobbed, "Let this child go with me and teach me to make up for him in the last days. After I go, if he wants, if Sheng is willing, he is still the eldest son of Sheng, good or not?" Zheng Guogong frowned, looking at Princess Gaomi with some surprise and regret, apparently did not expect that such a famous and reputable woman of that year was not half a hundred years old, but time was running out. Speaking of Princess Gaomi''s mother, Mrs. Qin, she hasn''t said anything in the hall so far. "Is it true that the couple of Gaomi Wang came to Ningweihoufu to admit their son? It is really a blood relationship?" Zheng Guogong has long been involved in baptism, and he likes to think about everything. At this moment, he is a bit surprised. Impulse, it now seems that the impulse was Princess Gaomi ... King Gaomi, Bacheng was unable to come, but he had to come? " However, what happened in the original Gaomi Palace, which led to Sheng Hehe leaving the country, and why did Gaomi, who had three sons and two daughters, be so obsessed with this child that she ignored the overall situation? When Zheng Guogong''s thoughts were writhing, Sheng Weiqiao turned his head and looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane with anxious eyes. After all, although it seems that this person does not seem to have much admiration for the biological parents, but still secretly grumbles, but why was Princess Gaomi the one who gave birth to the sleeping crane in October, and the mother and the child reunited, they learned that she Because I miss my life too much, can he not be hit as a son? just¡­¡­ Sheng Hehe really didn''t. Close to Sheng Weiqiao, his eyes were calm like a lake without wind, and the waves were not astonished. This wasn''t the dispassionate disguise, Sheng Weiqiao stared at him in astonishment. This man really didn''t have any fluctuations for Princess Gaomi''s life. In other words, don''t care. Sheng Weiqiao slightly surprised: What''s going on? Is Sheng Sleeping Crane cold and indifferent at this point, or ... Gao Wang''s explanation was just nonsense, and the truth was frustrating. Disheartened enough to cut off the blood relationship. The girl frowned. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 294： Night party Mrs. Sheng looked at the woman who was kneeling and begging in front of her. After a moment of silence, she did not agree or refuse, but asked Sheng Sleeping Crane: "Heer, do you see for yourself?" "Grandfather, a few of you came from a distance from Nanfeng County." Sheng Sleeping Crane apparently had thought about this question long ago, and he thought without hesitation. "Not to mention the grandson''s supplies in other hospitals. It is said that grandchildren have been petted for three years before you and your grandmother, and have little compassion. If someone from today ¡¯s Gaomi Palace is here, you will be immediately left to go to the palace. This kind of thing cannot be done by grandchildren. So please ask Rong Suner to stay in Houfu to bother, at least to settle everyone, and then talk about the others. " This statement made the old lady feel a little bit more tolerable. After all, she had cultivated an outsider as a grandson for three years, and rushed to show off that she was a champion. It was sad enough to embarrass people. If this grandson is a white-eyed wolf again, the powerful biological parents will run away as soon as they appear ... who can change their minds? "Good boy, you are so kind, I''m very happy." The old lady Sheng had also relented to Princess Gaomi. In the end, the princess knelt in public and pleaded not to say that they would not live long. There was no way to say "no" to her, and now Sheng He''s answer was both comforting and gave way. "Although we are old, our bodies are still fine. You mother-in-law ... this The princess and mother-in-law didn''t look very good when they looked at it. You should accompany her first. After all, you can also relax these days, and you will soon be on a business trip. " Xu Laohou sighed and said, "The Sheng family is in my old Xu''s house. You don''t have to worry about Heer." However, although the two of them expressed their attitudes, the Gaomi Wang couple looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane with anxiety, anxious to take him back to the palace immediately. Sheng Sleeping Crane was silent for a while, but still shook his head: "Today is too sudden Now, the junior wants to calm down. " "Since the child said so, then ... we will pick you up next?" Seeing this situation, Princess Gaomi wanted to say something more, but King Gaomi quietly pulled her and said carefully, "Minger ...... Can you? Your yard has been cleaned all these years. I will sit with your mother-in-law for three days and two ends. You can live when you go back. You do n¡¯t have to clean it up. " Sheng Hehe looked down and thought, Gaomi Wang and his wife clearly held their breath. After a moment, when he saw his head bowed slightly, Gaomi Wang Ansong breathed, but the princess had shown a clear surprise, gratefully looked at Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Xu: "The two kindness and care for the children ..." "Let''s talk again!" Grandpa Sheng and Grandpa Xu both looked at each other, shaking their heads. Grandpa Xu helped Grandpa Sheng, "My brother, I didn''t expect to do anything like this ... now My heart must be very chaotic. If I do n¡¯t talk about it today, what ¡¯s going to be discussed later? After all, we come from a long distance. It is impossible to say that we will leave in two days. When the Gaomi Wang couple saw this, it was not good to continue to say anything about compensation and retribution. When the old Houye took the tea and took a sip of tea, he hinted that the guest was watching, and he went away step by step. Zheng Guogong was also anxious to go back to find someone to discuss the countermeasures. He was a little more embarrassed than the Gaomi Kings and his wife and left. After the three high-profile uninvited guests left, Zhengtang didn''t speak for a while. After a while, Grandma Sheng said with a dumb voice, "Then it''s your uncle and concubine. Why didn''t you get one when you left?" When the old lady said this, Nan''s subconsciously wanted to open the field: if this is your grandson, don''t say a reprimand, it''s nothing to beat! But this is the clan''s younger brother, Wangfu sister-in-law who has confessed his blood, and is it inappropriate to count so much? Sheng Shenghe simply respected him still: "Grandfather Rong Ye: Grandson was not familiar with them, only then did not expect." In this remark, the Gaomi King and his wife were very distant, resisted secretly, and everyone frowned slightly. Xu Laohou Hou bluntly said, "Heer, is it possible that you had an inner relationship when you were outside, so you are not affectionate to your father and mother?" "Did the old man forget? The junior did not remember the past." Sheng Hehe just laughed. "So they say they are the biological parents of the junior ... but the junior really doesn''t have any blood-related feelings. When they say they are intimate with them, they ca n¡¯t even yell at others. I really feel embarrassed when I see them. ¡± Nanshi comforted: "It''s no wonder, after all, I haven''t seen him for fifteen years. Besides, when you were separated from them, you were still young, only five years old, where can you remember anything at that time!" After saying a few words like this, Lao Hou Xu sighed: "Forget it, don''t say it here ... Only because Zheng Guogong came, I think King Gaomi and the princess didn''t say a lot of words, not even what they said The truth. Otherwise, why would the Lord deliberately stop the Princess''s words several times? Now, while there is no outsider, elder brother, you can go to the guesthouse with Heer and talk, otherwise a royal palace will take him away ... " The old prince sighed again, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to meet again in the future. After all, you have been raised as a grandson for many years, just like a treasure, even if you now know that you are not biological, how can you be willing?" On the one hand, he regretted that there was no ancestor and granddaughter between Sheng Sleeping Crane and Sheng Taiye; on the other hand, he implied Sheng Sleeping Crane and the kindness of Sheng family. So don''t just care about returning to your biological parents, regardless of Sheng''s life or death. Although Zheng Guogong just didn''t have a thorough understanding of the troublesome old lady, it is hard to say whether he will turn over the old account in the future. The Sheng family Xu family can''t compete with Meng''s. If Meng really wants to trouble them, after all, they must rely on Gaomi King to stop them. "Lao Hou, rest assured, even when I go to the palace, my heart is always Sheng." When Sheng Sleeping Crane said this, he deliberately narrowed his eyes to Sheng Weiqiao, but Sheng Weiqiao frowned and looked at Sheng''s grandma''s complexion and ignored him. His wink. Sheng Sleeping Crane was slightly disappointed, but this was not the first time. He quickly cleared his mood and continued, "No matter how the matter ends, I will never let Sheng Xu''s family suffer from Chiyu in one day. ! " Xu Laohou felt that his position was a little too much. Even if he had lived abroad for fifteen years, he was not affectionate when he met his biological parents, but wasn''t he just meeting? Just look at the couple Gao Wang. Only then did he attach importance to him. If he did n¡¯t do it in front of people, Sheng Sleeping Crane returned to the palace, and he did n¡¯t know how much he would love him! When the time is long, it will be good to remember that the Sheng family treats him well. How can it keep his heart in Shengfu? Lao Houye thought that Sheng Sleeping had some intentional intentions, but he was not able to say anything in public, and he frowned and waved, "You go!" Mrs. Sheng nodded his head and said nothing. She got up and raised her feet and walked out. Sheng Sleeping Crane naturally followed, and Sheng Weiqiao also wanted to follow up when he saw this, but was called by Nanshi: "Qiaoer, you stay, there is something for your aunt here to help you." Grandpa Sheng didn''t speak to her granddaughter this time, and Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t say she was required to be there. Although Sheng Weiqiao was unwilling, he stopped helplessly: "What does my aunt want me to do?" "Your grandfather also knows how important he is to those cranes these days." Before the Nanshi finished, the old Xu Laohou first scolded, "This is a troublemaker today, your grandfather is at the moment. I do n¡¯t know how embarrassing it is! Do n¡¯t let him and Heer alone make the words clear and thorough ... Do you want him to come to Chang''an happily and go back with all his heart? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao aggrieved, "I was just worried that my grandfather wanted to keep up!" "What can you do to keep up?" Xu Houhou said angrily, "It''s a silly girl ... OK, don''t worry about this! There are more people in this house who can comfort your grandfather. Not to mention me, your grandmother is here this time too! Would you like a child to be so anxious? You, go back to the room to rest, take good care of yourself, let us elders Don''t worry about you now, even if it''s a big help! " Nan feels that the old lady''s words are too direct and rude, and she is very angry with Sheng Weiqiao, and quickly remedies: "Daddy, you said this. Qiaoer also has a filial piety to Old Sheng! Her little child''s family has nothing to do with her grandfather. The method of sorrow, forbid her to rush? " After beating his father-in-law, he said to the girl who had already had a thin mist in his eyes, "Don''t you misunderstand, Qiaoer! Daddy and he are sorry for you, for fear of your sadness, so I don''t want you to get involved in this matter. However, people from this industry will inevitably talk softly, but it seems to blame you. " "I know Auntie and Lao Hou both miss me." Sheng Weiqiao perfunctoryly perfunctory, but he couldn''t hold back his tears easily. He didn''t want to stay in Zhengtang any more, so he made an excuse to return to the festival. At this time Sheng Sleeping Crane was actually the news of whether the third son Rong Qingyu of Gaomi Wangfu spread. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t pay attention when he returned to the festival. But at dinner, she said that she didn''t want to go to the backyard for dinner, but the girl-in-law underneath asked for the food container. And no one was sent over to ask why. Sheng Weiqiao was originally worried that cousins ??Sheng Weiyi, Sheng Weiyi, and Xu Caikui, who have been siblings recently, would come to see themselves after hearing the news? At the moment she was in a mess, she really didn''t want to talk to anyone. Fortunately, she waited until the evening to bathe and change clothes and settled in the inner room. She didn''t see anyone coming ... Bacheng Nan and other elders knew that she must be guilty of confusion at the moment, and specifically spoke to prohibit people from disturbing her. It ¡¯s just that the orders of Nanshi and others only restricted the rules, such as Sheng Weiyi and Xu Caikui ... Well, the reason for saying this is because Sheng Weiqiao has n¡¯t been in the inner room for a long time, and he has n¡¯t fallen asleep. The rear window rang lightly, she narrowed her eyes, turned over and looked out. By using the thick gauze palace lamp at night, she saw a rosewood screen carved by a rosewood screen on a rosewood side seat and turned into a familiar figure. Under the account of Jin Caisui Furong, the girl rarely did not oppose his night running into the boudoir, and stood up in a cloak, whispering, "You''re done with your grandfather? What did you talk about?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 295： Man "What else can we talk about, our wedding!" Sheng Sleeping Crane came in, and the robe sat down along the couch, and chuckled, "Guy, you are about to become Rong Sheng''s. Are you happy?" " "You lie to the ghost!" Sheng Weiqiao grabbed the purple embroidered begonia, golden jade, golden jade, and the golden teeth of his hand, smashed it, and said with a cold face, "Grandfather may be so confused at this moment, thinking about how to avoid Sheng family. It ¡¯s too late for Meng''s anger. Will there be time to hear you say some of these? " Sheng Sleeping Crane''s eyes quickly caught the cryptic sac, and put it on his lap, laughing: "Why not? After a couple of Gaomi Wang came to the door to come here to clarify their intentions, although I always said that they had amnesia at an early age, they did not remember their parents Yes, but my grandfather decided to go north personally after receiving my letter. I also privately hinted that my grandfather had something important to tell his old man two days ago ... you said that my grandfather would not guess what I was going to tell him ? " "Naturally, my grandfather wanted to ask me now. Since I already knew my life history, I was able to go north to admit my relatives alone when I was on Toshima Island, but what did I do to drag Sheng Sheng into the water?" He glanced at the girl''s slightly frowned brow, and played with a playful lip. "I told the truth to my grandfather: I didn''t intend to recognize the so-called biological parents. I really wanted to be a Shengjiazi. Everbright Sheng''s doorkeeper. But who told me to fall in love with you? For the brother and sister name between us, I can only change back to the ''Rong'' surname. " Sheng Wei Qiao Qi leaned over again and gave him a punch: "You must be so hard to toss our Sheng family ?!" She does n¡¯t even have to ask. Guess what the grandmother Sheng would think after hearing this. Bacheng thought that she was frowning with Sheng Sleeping Crane ... Ah, it ¡¯s a mutual affection, and she is determined to be together, Sheng Sleeping Crane. That''s the way to do it! Fortunately, the old lady Sheng has been pampering and treating herself for the past 20 years. The dark injuries that fell during the early battles on the battlefield have all recovered well. Otherwise, if you are stimulated in this way, you do n¡¯t know what will happen! Sheng Weiqiao thought of it, couldn''t help but grab the sac of Sheng sleeping crane''s knee, smashed him a few times, and gritted his teeth, "Isn''t it your uncle, grandfather, you don''t feel bad ?! What are you really saying? They dare to say that they don''t care about his grandfather! " "Guy, we have fooled our grandfather once in this matter of my life." Sheng Sleeping Crane ducked left and right, avoiding her attack quickly, reasonably, "If we lie to him again Then, even if it ¡¯s from goodwill ... What do you think, one day, your grandfather will feel it? " "... Forget it, I won''t tell you these messes." Sheng Weiqiao heard that, and smashed the cryptic sac to him again, dialing some messy long hair, frowned and asked, "Zheng Guogong, I mean Meng''s What if there were to be investigated there? When you talked to your grandfather alone, did you have any regulations? " Sheng Sleeping Crane smiled and said, "The people from Zheng Guogong are prosperous and the big Meng family, although there are wastes such as Meng Boheng, but also short-sighted juniors such as Meng Jiayan, but most of them are very capable. " Sheng Weiqiao heard him praise Meng''s, and became more upset, but heard that Sheng Sleeping Crane suddenly turned around and said, "But King Gaomi is not the same. He has two brothers together. The elder brother is today, and his brother is King Guangling. This brother Neither of them helped him, especially King Guangling even survived by his asylum. As for Ziyi, his son and second son haven''t heard of any skill ... so that he can even compete with Meng''s dozens. In 1949, do you have a vanity when he is a vain? " "Meng''s handed him over to deal with, what do we care about?" "You can really easier said than done!" Sheng Xiangpaqilai but Joe just beat him, sneered, "You are the king of high-density couple in love, See Today, their appearance, especially the princess, as you darling It''s like ... Of course you have such a patron and don''t care about Meng''s. But my prosperous family doesn''t necessarily have such a position in the eyes of the Gaomi Kings, doesn''t it ?! " "Don''t think I didn''t notice that when the princess vowed to repay before, it was her own name, Zhao Jiayin, Zhao Ziye! Not Princess Gaomi!" "The King of Gaomi did not stand up to make any guarantees." "It can be seen that your biological parents have no intention of using the power of the royal palace to shelter Sheng Family!" The girl''s face was very ugly. "So how powerful is your biological father? What good is it for Sheng family?" "Although I don''t have a good opinion of my biological parents, it''s an injustice for King Gaomi to say so." Sheng Sleeping crane laughed. "He didn''t care about Sheng''s life, you forgot the little prince he mentioned Is that right? That little prince who was rumored to have been strangled by a nursing mother. " "That little prince ... Really still alive?" Sheng Weiqiao heard this for a moment, pondered for a while, and was surprised, "Is he the backhand of Gaomi King? Gaomi King in order to lead Meng to investigate you, investigate the Sheng family Attention, throw him out? " Sheng Shuihe smiled casually: "Where do I know? When the little prince was in an accident, I was only three or four years old. Even if I was still in Changan at the time, what did I know? But Gaomi Wang should really know something, and He also has evidence. He took the initiative to propose to Zheng Guogong. Bacheng is not just as simple as drawing Meng''s attention. In the style of his past actions, I am afraid that he will use this as a bargaining chip and make a transaction with Meng. Forcing Meng to be quiet about what is happening today. " "The news of that little prince could actually make Mengshi make such a concession?" Sheng Weiqiao thoughtfully. "So Mengshi doesn''t want Tianzi''s biological flesh to be alive? No wonder, after all, the Meng family A queen mother just came out ... but when Zheng Guogong did this, wouldn''t she be afraid that the queen mother would be furious when she knew it ?! " After hearing that, Sheng Sleeping Crane showed a weird smile, stared at Sheng Weiqiao for a while, and then chuckled: "Well, don''t you think that the queen mother-in-law wants that little prince to survive?" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but stunned: "That''s the mother-in-law of the queen mother-in-law! The queen- mother-in-law does not even have a grand-daughter ..." "Do you forget who the mother of the little prince was?" Sheng Sleeping interrupted slowly. "Everyone said that the prince was the sister Shu who couldn''t have a child. She was jealous and killed her mother. But you never thought about it. Twenty years ago, when our father and mother were not married, Sister Shu, who had just entered the palace to be a pet, had a predecessor who had urged Tianzi to give an abortion medicine to a pregnant golden beauty ... In this case, if the queen mother-in-law really wanted to protect the emperor''s concubine, why would the young prince not take him to protect him immediately after he landed, so that Sister Shu could be used ?! " "The biological mother of that little prince ..." Sheng Weiqiao pressed his hand on his chest and fixed his mind, "is the cousin after the abolition of Wenshi ... is the man of Wenshi ?! The queen mother-in-law ... worried about the return of Wenshi? ! " Sheng Yehe chuckled: "Otherwise, why did Gaomi say that the little prince was taken away under the name of a human trafficker, Zheng Guogong didn''t even question how I should have been from the clan when I was five years old? Taken away in heavy protection ?! " His eyes were indifferent, and his smile was full of irony. "The literary family behind the retired Wen family is the family of His Majesty the Emperor Mu Zong. Although the literary queen when the Emperor Mu Zong went early, he did not bring too much to his family. The benefits of the Wen family did not allow them to reach the level of the Meng family today, but after all, it was the family of two emperors and three princes in the time of Emperor Mu Zong. Even if it declines, the foundation is still there. The housemaid is the main room. " "Unfortunately, after the dismissal, Wen ¡¯s blessing is far worse than that of Mu Zong. When he became a queen, the sons and daughters born of him died one after another. After being greatly hit, his appearance plummeted and he lost his favor. Then Meng''s rise, in order to Considering her wealth, she would not even allow her to give birth to a prince. " "The reason why Princess Wuyang dared to give Tianzi a pair of color and art is because Sister Shu''s sister Wen Meng was defeated by Meng''s. "Of course, the Wen family is a family with a family, and they have also struggled ... That''s why the cousin of the Wen family was born after the death of the emperor, and he gave birth to a young prince." "How do you think Sister Shu was jealous of Jinmei when she was happy? She didn''t even wait for the child to land, so she gave the abortion medicine to her son. Why did Xiaowen''s turn fail to draw a calabash? Notes It is jealous to let a pregnant concubine have an abortion, but compared to the prince who has already murdered, the latter is more serious and more prone to accidents: Tiger poisoning still has no child, and Tianzi has no children and no children. What if you see your own flesh-and-flesh noodles, and your heart softens? " "So the death of that little prince, whether the real murderer behind the scenes is Sister Shu, is hard to say." "After all, the sisters Shu blocked the birth of the emperor because of jealousy. Both the prince and the princess are among their eradication, so if they know which concubine is pregnant, they can start. There is no need to wait until the emperor is born. ; But Meng ¡¯s words, especially the Empress Dowager Meng, will not reject the landing of blood that will not threaten Meng ¡¯s future. ¡± "It''s just that the little prince born by Xiao Wenshi is really not in the interest of Mengshi ... if she was born a princess, maybe she will be under the knee of the queen mother right now?" Sheng Sleeping crane chuckled a little, squinting slightly, "From the time when Wen Wen was under the prince''s fortune, she gave birth to the emperor, and then the young prince was strangled by the nursing mother ... In the meantime, the Wen family and Meng''s didn''t know how to fight. How many times! Due to the favoritism of the Empress Dowager Meng, after all, the Wen family still fell short and failed to keep the only hope of a comeback. " "Nevertheless, after the abolition, Wenshi lived in Zhenning Palace for a few days, and was not given death until a few years ago. Her family was also exiled after she was given death ... It can be seen from the inside of the Wen family! " "In this case, King Gaomi personally stated that the little prince who was strangled at that time was actually the son of a nursing mother. How could Zheng Guogong not be worried? The literary family played a series of tricks and first used Li Daitao to suffocate Meng''s killing of the young prince; Then let the little prince Jin Chan out of the shell, avoid the eyes of the royal family and Mencius, grow away from Changan, and cultivate the relationship between the little prince and the Wen family; naturally, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years! " "You need to know that Tianzi has no son. As long as the little prince is still alive, he is the prince Chu who takes it for granted!" "The mother of the birth was from the Wen family. Even if the Wen family was exiled, everyone was still there. In the past, a paper order was degraded to earth, and naturally it was possible to return to Zhu Zi because of a paper order. " "At that time, the little prince will have a foreigner as a helper, and he will have the righteousness himself. How can Mengshi stop?" "Gaomi Wang Hao has no personal grudges with the little prince and the Wen family. The power accumulated over the years can also be said that he, as the royal family, should maintain Rong''s rule and check Meng''s balance." "But Meng ... just because of the grievances between the Wen family and them, where is the way to live?" "By comparison, the loss and loss of face on me is nothing at all!" He bowed his head with a smile. "So, betrayal, you don''t have to worry too much about Sheng family. Since King Gaomi dared to come directly to the door and recognize me in front of Zheng Guogong, why wouldn''t he be prepared to deal with the Meng family?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 296： negative! heart! people! Sheng Weiqiao was dubious about him: "You have talked to your biological parents in private before?" Otherwise, how could you know such a secret palace secret that was unknown to outsiders so far? "No." Sheng Sleeping Crane shook her head, but immediately reminded her, "Did you forget my teacher? When the young prince was in trouble, the teacher was still in the middle." It is indeed possible to know this level of confidentiality in the position of Li Guanlan. However, Sheng Weiqiao was still very puzzled: "Did Guan Guanlan always confess his loyal officials? In order to guarantee the emperor''s throne, even famous celebrities such as General Zhou said that kill and kill ..." Why did Xuan Jingjing''s biological son live or die? He didn''t know it, but he didn''t know it. Since he knew it so clearly, why didn''t he help him? Or is this loyalty devoted to Xuanjing''s dazzling monarch, who likes Xuanjing and hates Xuanjing, so he threatens Xuanjing and kills him. He who does not care about Xuanjing does not care, even if he is a prince. but¡­¡­ This is not right! Emperor Xuan Jing liked the Sister Shu so much. When Guan Guanlan was in the dynasty, he impeached the Sister Shu Humei more than once and persuaded the Emperor Xuan Jing to expel or even kill the sisters. It can be seen that Guanguan Lan still hopes that Emperor Xuan Jing can suddenly wake up and become a normal good emperor. So how can you ignore the life and death of the prince? "The teacher helped the Wen family, otherwise how do you think the little prince lived to the ground?" Sheng Sleeping crane reached out and touched her head, and smiled, "At that time, Wenshi had fallen out of favor, her cousin, It is the birth mother of the little prince. Although she has served her emperor a few times, she cannot be favored at all. How can their sister''s power in the palace be compared with the queen mother ... Without the teacher''s intervention, the little prince would not be born! " He sighed, "However, because of the teacher''s intervention, Sister Shu hated the teacher for impeaching them and deliberately helped Meng. So it was rumored that Sister Shu was jealous and instructed the prince''s mother. The killing of the little prince was not all wronged. " Sheng Weiqiao squeezed his eyebrows anxiously, and said, "Even if it''s confusing now, but if it isn''t Gao Wang who laughs at the end, isn''t the Sheng family waiting for Meng''s fall?" Therefore, from the exposure of Sheng Sleeping Crane''s life, the ship of Gaomi King, Sheng family is set! Sheng Weiqiao is not saying that he is so disgusted with his family''s refusal to go to the King of Gaomi, but it is a big deal. If the elders choose after careful consideration, it is just a situation that has a forced meaning. The cause is still Sheng Sleeping Crane became fond of her. This can''t help worrying the girl: If this choice is right, it''s fine; if the final result proves that she is on the wrong team, how can she be worthy of being up and down? After all, she was not convinced by Sheng Shenghe''s remarks that the Sheng family had been in the vortex of high-level intrigue early in the morning. Naturally, if there is no such thing as Sheng He, Sheng Sheng is in Nanfeng County, and whoever is the emperor has nothing to do with them. Why should they be frightened for the temple dispute? !! But speaking of discouraged words, she suddenly remembered and asked, "Yes, did you tell your grandfather about Sheng family? Are you talking to me before, what Xiao Qiao might be in northern Xinjiang now?" Sheng Sleeping crane smiled and said, "Guy, how long have I stayed with my grandfather? My grandfather has been busy questioning my experience over the years and negotiating how to deal with the difficulties of the Meng family. It ¡¯s too late to say anything else. what?" "Sure enough, I can''t count on you!" Sheng Wei Qiaobai gave him a glance. "I''ll ask Minger myself ... wait, grandfather was hit this moment, and he would only worry about him if he asked. It''s better to drag on for a few days. " She made a decision to herself, and re-faced her face, "Okay, don''t talk about those gossips, and be serious! Our business ... Ah, it''s your business that you think of me unilaterally ..." With hope in case, "You really told your grandfather ?!" Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane nodding his head calmly, Sheng Weiqiao immediately grabbed the cryptic capsule and slammed it onto his shoulder, yelling, "You''re a jerk! You really did it !!! How can you tell me how to see my grandfather? !!! ! " "I think this might comfort my grandfather and his elderly!" Sheng sleeping crane pleaded innocently, "After all, you also saw how much my grandfather likes my grandson! Suddenly I told him that I was not his grandson Baby, you said how sad the elderly should be? It''s so good that he can''t be his grandson, and he can also be his granddaughter. So he listens, shouldn''t he feel more comfortable? " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± She calmed down very hard before pressing the impulse to sneer this person, sneer, "You just make sure I have to marry you ... forget it, this is not the first time you and I have a dispute, and I don''t bother Besides, I only ask you one thing: you were really robbed from the Gaomi Palace by the so-called trafficker who sent the little prince off ?! " The sleeping Shenghe, who was smiling with a smile, had a rigid expression, but soon laughed again: "It''s all over anyway, and the surly must be clear. Does it mean that I feel bad for you and want to avenge me?" "You''re less slippery!" Sheng Weiqiao said coldly, "You also know my temperament, because the family has always been petting, there is no city government, and I don''t like to play with people! Otherwise, you won''t be from Gongsun The son of Shi''s son turned into a grandson of my grand family! " She glanced at the frowning Sheng Hehe, "Do you think I am suitable for a patriarch? Especially in Gaomi''s palace ... Although you are not willing to say anything, the more you do, the more it shows that you were called now You ca n¡¯t forget it, right? You can see that the palace of Gaomi is not good, do you think I can handle it? ¡± "Or what you call sincerely please me, that is, if you want to marry me, you don''t care about marrying. After I married you, did you have a good time, happy or unhappy, do you not consider it at all?" "... Wang Gaomi''s mansion is really not a good place." Sheng Sleeping Crane narrowed his eyes, silent for a while, and re-showed his smile. "But it doesn''t matter. How can I be willing to let you be embarrassed? Give me some time, I''ll solve the problem of getting along with them after you get married. " Sheng Weiqiao asked, "What are you going to do? Don''t say anything about the princess and the daughter-in-law, and the two county lords are good people. My aunt said, this kind of words are used to coax the kind of love. The purpose of the fainted girl is to perfunctory. After deceiving people, it is too late to regret it! " Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane opened her mouth, she seemed to want to answer, and she said, "And what time did you say! My aunt said, don''t wait for anyone! Who knows if people will change their mind halfway ?! When I am here Waiting, you marry Mei Jiao Niang into the door to love and affectionately, who told me to cry ?! " "What''s more, it''s better to wait for others than to cast a net and make friends everywhere. Maybe you can meet better?" "My aunt also said that the world is so big. Many young talents in Chang''an don''t know a few more. How sorry should I meet a man who is" hate or not meet before marrying "?!" "..." Sheng Sleeping Crane was silent for a moment, quietly, "Oh!" Sheng Weiqiao: "Huh?" "Auntie''s words, just listen to it!" Sheng Sleeping Crane resisted the urge to spit blood, and reconsidered how much water he had in his head at that time, why did he think that this girl was too deceived? If she was as ignorant as the year before, how good would she be? So the bandit ca n¡¯t do it for a long time! Floating on the sea for many years, how can the brain not enter the water! He persuaded Sheng Weiqiao with earnest words, "Auntie is really powerful, but she''s really good at doing business and being a master! If you choose this, she''s really not good! Otherwise, you can see the degree of our uncle''s awkwardness I changed my mother-in-law''s mother''s family, and I killed him long ago. So this choice, how can you believe your aunt''s suggestion? You obviously should learn from your mother, isn''t it? ! " "Your own father and mother have come to your door. Why not change my father and mother !?" Sheng Weiqiao first pushed him dissatisfied before humming, "I just listen to my mother, but my mother didn''t call me Choose you! " Sheng Heihe asked softly, "If your mother asked you to choose me, would you choose?" "Of course I don''t choose anymore!" Sheng Weiqiao hummed. "I don''t like you!" "Then you gave me a potion?" Sheng Sleeping Crane suddenly turned his face and said, "I''ll tell you, Sheng Xiang has confessed! You once sent him to buy a potion and a sweating pill, and also left a potion. Down in my pulp! " Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed greatly, the deeper the smile in his eyes, the slower he said, "On this basis, you dare to say that you haven''t stabbed me for a long time, and you must do something unspeakable to me at the expense of medicine ?!" "I don''t have it !!!" Sheng Weiqiao spit blood and said indignantly, "This is what happened: The master of Jingshu County told me that the third son of Gaomi''s palace had a birthmark. I want to verify your identity Then I made an excuse for Sheng Xiang to buy the sweat medicine. The medicine was Lu Jin. They were on the side, and they added ideas! Later Sheng Sheng took two medicines to come to me. I also asked him to make Mei Take the medicine away and leave it with the sweat. " "This is simply Shengxiang''s inadequate work, wrong medicine! How can this blame me ?!" "And the whole thing, in the final analysis, shouldn''t it be that you are secretive about your own life, deliberately misleading and dying without acknowledging it, so why did you provoke it ?!" "It''s your fault !!!" Watching her skilful shirk responsibility, Sheng Sleeping coughed and asked, "You said that the Lord of Jingshu County said to you ... Do you have any evidence ?!" Sheng Weiqiao said busyly: "Look back to the county master to confront him ..." "It''s useless!" Sheng Sleeping interrupted her lightly, "On the interests, on the sentiment, the Jingshu County Master is between me and you, all the way towards me. By then I hint a little, she must be Life and death do not admit to saying such things to you! " "When Sheng Xiang''s confession is handed over to my grandfather, my grandfather will surely think that you are attracted to my talents. Regardless of the usual admiration for me, he will even give me a potion! Maybe, I will I feel that you are forced to restore my identity! " "And you suddenly asked not to marry me ..." He sighed and sighed, "Naturally it is because you are disappointed with the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, the old, (the heart), you think (different) ... Do you say that being a grandfather will make you follow your second uncle and be a ruthless heartless person? "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with a blank expression, "You don''t feel uneasy about doing this kind of thing that turns black and white into a good marriage?" "No." Sheng Sleeping said softly, "Guy, you forgot? I was born into a bandit, and I will throw away my conscience when I enter the industry. How can I feel uneasy?" Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and patted the cryptic capsule on his face: "Get out !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 297： go away When Sheng He left this evening, he asked as usual: "Kiss me?" Sheng Weiqiao originally wanted to punch him in the face, but thinking of the last time the man asked to kiss him before leaving, and he decisively refused the encounter afterwards, he held back the anger, and forced out a "good" word, but asked: "You close your eyes!" Seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane smiling and closing her eyes, she rolled her eyes, extended her fingers and gently tapped his cheek, and was about to retract, but he grabbed his wrist and opened her eyes and smiled: "Guy, you Want to fool me? " "What''s wrong with poking your face?" Sheng Weiqiao shook him away dissatisfied, sneer, "So stingy, let''s not kiss!" As soon as you pull the quilt, you lie down. "You scumbag!" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her like she was squinting, squinted her eyes, did not continue to entangle, just stretched out her hands and squeezed her cheeks, chuckling, "This time I let you Next time, if you talk like that again, it doesn''t matter, see how I can clean up you! " Sheng Weiqiao angrily grabbed the back of his hand and said, "Why don''t you go now that you said you''re going ?! Hurry and go! Don''t disturb me to settle!" There was no speech next night. In the early morning the next morning, Sheng Weiqiao got up and refreshed slightly. Then they merged Sheng Weiyi, Sheng Weiyi, and Gongsun Yingjiang. They went to the hospital to greet the old lady, and to see how the old lady was doing. The old lady saw her with a weird complexion and wanted to say something, but looked at Sheng Weide and others who arrived first and left, swallowed back, and said, "You have breakfast too?" Sheng Weiqiao got up this morning with no mood to eat, but in order not to worry the old lady, he said, "Grandfather rest assured that I came here after drinking a bowl of porridge." Sheng Weiyi and others also bowed one after another. When speaking, Sheng Weiqiao carefully looked at Sheng Sheng. Although she had a lot of thoughts between her eyebrows, she looked pretty good. She breathed a sigh of relief, and saw that her grandfather had no other words, so she led the girls to Sheng Weide and settled for the first time. "What is it all about?" At this time, Mrs. Ming, who was sitting a few seconds away from the old lady, sighed, and said, "Good child ... why suddenly said it wasn''t our family ?! Lanci and his wife have always been thoughtful in doing things. , But how could it be such a mess? " "The sage has to worry about something, let alone Lanci?" Old Sheng Sheng heard, his face was sinking, and he yelled, "The matter hasn''t been found out yet. Where does your mother-in-law say so much? !! When Lan resigned, Tiran resigned, and what did Tiran resign from his wife? Yinlu ¡¯s child is always the most virtuous and generous. If she knew that Lanci had a son and daughter out in the morning, she would have taken the initiative to bring people back to her hometown. I have to wait for Lan Ci to remember myself! Obviously she didn''t know anything, she just listened to Lan Ci! " Mrs. Ming''s scolded face was pale and wronged, "I just regret that Heer is not our child, and has no other meaning!" "Shut up if you have no other meaning!" The old woman''s face turned blue, and she glanced around, seeing that all but her grandchildren were credible servants. Only Gongsun Yingjiang was an outsider in his mind, but she was sleeping with Sheng He It ¡¯s also a very close relationship. In recent years, living in Shengjia does n¡¯t look like a man who can''t keep his mouth, Fang Leng hummed. ¡°You still want Meng to think that Lanci ¡¯s couple knew the birth of Heer long ago. It was intentional. Grow him for Gaomi''s palace ?! " "..." Mrs. Ming narrowed her pupils, subconsciously covering her mouth, and said nothing. She really regretted that Sheng Sleeping Crane was not the one of Sheng Jiazi. Even if the grandson recognized him under the name of the big house, he was separated from her by more than one floor, so that her biological blood could be stained. Then came out and said that this sleeping crane was not a Shengzizi at all, and the backing that had just grown up was removed in this way. How could the old lady not feel bad? Especially this time she brought her grandchildren and grandchildren to Chang''an. The picture is to find a wedding by relying on Sheng Hehe''s name! The reason is that it seems to be troublesome to find a big house. In the final analysis, the old lady is too low in birth and has little knowledge, let alone political sensitivity. Sheng Weiqiao also knew about this, so he saw the old lady Sheng drank the old lady Ming, and was not irritated, only secretly sighed, his heart was messy. A moment later, the neatly dressed Sheng Hei also came over. This person didn''t know whether he had grudges against Gaomi''s palace, or to take into account the mood of the Sheng family, but he was dressed up as usual: a crab-shell blue bottom Ruiyun patterned round-necked shirt, covered with a wide-sleeved black-colored smooth crane jacket; Qi bundle in the amber crown, horizontally inserted into the cloud head and round cymbals; leather belt; a piece of sheep fat jade pendant on the waist, falling onion green scented flower palace cymbals; Although this body is good in texture and workmanship, it is just the usual costume, especially with a dark color, and there is no meaning of happiness, even the flying leap that he should have at this age. Seeing this, Mrs. Sheng couldn''t help but say, "Wait when the Gaomi Palace will come to pick you up, aren''t you too dressed?" "It''s not a candle-lit night, why do you deliberately wear red and green?" But Sheng Hehe smiled and shook his head. "Grandfather forgot? Grandchildren often don''t like sex." Sheng Weiqiao noticed that when he professed to be "grandson", the grandmother Sheng threw her heart so hard that she seemed to be in control of herself, so she did not turn her eyes to her granddaughter, and the girl was suddenly shocked. "... You think about it." The old woman pursed her lips for a moment, then said vaguely. "The current situation ... what will happen next, no one knows. But after all, I have been a brother or sister for three or two years ... Talk to your juniors! " When Sheng Weiqiao only came in, Sheng Weide and his party wanted to be around. After all, Sheng Sleeping''s life was known by the government. Only to deter the old lady Sheng and Mrs. Ming from being on top, did not dare to say a word. Now the old lady spoke, and these people hesitated for a while, looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane and looked at Sheng Weiqiao, but in the end they mostly chose the latter: "Sister Three, what''s going on?" "The elder brother is actually not our elder brother, but the third son of King Gaomi, whose real name is worthy of honor." Sheng Weiqiao knew that Sheng Weide and others did not have much contact with Sheng Sleeping Crane, and because Sheng Sleeping was good at reading, these "cousins "Sister" always had a feeling of looking up to him. In addition to awe, he renewed his distance. At this moment, if he knew that there was no blood between them, it would be even more alienated. So even though Sheng Sleeping Crane was right in front of him at this moment, he wanted to find Sheng Weiqiao. The girl struck up her spirits and briefly said what happened, at the end, "Whoever will come to the palace of Gaomi will pick him up." Sheng Weide and others listened in silence and looked at each other, but didn''t know what to say? After all, they are not familiar with Sheng Sleeping Crane. The exposure to this person''s life at this moment is not so much a surprise as a pure surprise ... a winner of a champion child may be lost. Affected by Meng''s wrath, what does this mean for Sheng family? Sheng Weide and others have not been able to understand and feel deeply about their age and experience. Gongsun Yingjiang felt that it was not necessary to speak, and her relationship with the Sheng family was mainly connected by Sheng Sleeping Crane. Now Sheng He is going to leave Sheng Family. She estimates that she has stayed in Sheng Family for a while. Looking back, it ¡¯s either going back to Jingdao Island or following Sheng He to go to Gaomi''s palace, so what is he doing with Sheng He? Therefore, the crow bird was silent for a while, and then headed by Sheng Weide, he said a few words of goodbye to Sheng Sleeping Crane, such as taking care of each other. Immediately, the hall fell silent again. In view of this situation, the old lady had to speak out herself: "From the attitude of yesterday''s Grandpa and Princess, it should be very much looking forward to the family reunion. But after all, you have been separated from your family for fifteen years, and then you go back, presumably you need each other Familiar ... If there is something you are not used to, read it for the sake of your flesh and blood. Forbearance. In the end, you are the youngest son in the palace, brothers, sisters-in-law, and other husbands. You should respect them and want to see them. In the face of Grandpa and Princess, I will not intentionally embarrass you! " "You seem to have a younger sister underneath you, the county owner, who grew up spoiled in the end. Like our sisters, Qiao Er, they are not even the landlord. Why isn''t she used to having a cute temper? A brother, You have to give way ... " The old lady Su Xuan''s exhortations for a while, but all just told Sheng sleeping crane to return to life, but did not raise the words of Princess Mi, after her death, if Sheng sleeping crane and Sheng are willing, Let him be the granddaughter. When Sheng Weiqiao saw this, he thought about it: "I do n¡¯t know if it is now suspected that Princess Gaomi is likely to die sooner, or if my grandfather thinks that the doorkeeper of the Sheng family is too low to take the initiative to say such a thing, or ... It was because he told his grandfather about the same thing with me ... with me ... with me, so my grandfather couldn''t say anything about making him the granddaughter of Sheng family again? " She took a long time to walk away. Even the middle Gaomi King came in person, and Sheng Sleeping Crane and everyone said goodbye to leave, and still hesitated. Finally, the old lady Sheng watched the carriage of the palace and walked away, and turned back with his old wife and his grandchildren. The guest house dismissed everyone, leaving her alone to speak, and the girl reacted with a stun, and was guilty: "Grandfather?" "... Heer said he was because he was pleased with you, and then he knew that he would suffer a lot after he regained his status at this time, and he didn''t want to delay it, so as not to miss the chance to marry you." Grandpa Sheng stared at her granddaughter for a moment and whispered softly. Asking, "So Joel ... do you like him?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t expect his grandfather to be so direct, for he was afraid he would follow up on the issue of "Medicinal Medicine", and was very flustered, subconsciously denying: "Of course I ... well, I don''t like him." "Don''t like it?" The answer was a little unexpected to Mrs. Sheng, and he stumbled before continuing. "If you don''t like it, don''t like it. However, you also have sixteen, and this marriage should be settled ... You can Who do you want to marry? " "I ... haven''t thought about it ... well, I didn''t think about it." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what his grandfather meant, half coquettish and half tentative. "How did grandfather suddenly say this? I want to stay with my grandfather for two more years, Filial piety to you! " Mrs. Sheng was silent for a while before she said, "You are not obliged to filial piety when you are out of the cabinet, and at the age of me and your grandmother, the happiest is nothing more than seeing your children start their own businesses and live a promising life. It is better than any kind of filial piety. " "Grandfather ..." Sheng Weiqiao was sour, just a few days ago, when Grandpa Sheng just arrived in Changan, he showed off his grandchildren at the dock. However, due to the revelation of Sheng Sleeping''s life, the old lady at this moment looks so helpless and vulnerable ... She wanted to comfort him, but she was always a girl who accepted the comfort and love of others, but found that at this moment, she couldn''t find any suitable words, and only felt the sorrowful atmosphere covering the room. Fortunately, the lonely look of Grandma Sheng didn''t last long, and the experienced old man quickly cheered up. Wen Yan said: "It''s also because of He''er. I thought I was coming to Chang''an to see the champion grandson. Now the champion is not us It ¡¯s home ... so far, it ¡¯s not a thing to run for nothing, and you have to do something practical for your children. There is a list of new scholars, and it is also a good thing to find you a wishful king! " Sheng Weiqiao was about to answer. Suddenly a girl came outside to confess: "Old lady, Miss Three, the people of Hou Fu came and said, the door came to the official, saying that it was the queen mother who wanted to invite Miss Three to tell the palace!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 298： Lonely deep palace The queen summoned, of course, the old lady Sheng could not continue to talk to her granddaughter. It is just that although Sheng Weiqiao last time met Queen Meng, who was still Ms. Fourteen, in the side hall of Xinshou Palace, the queen was very kind and considerate, but now Sheng Shenghe''s life is exposed. Yesterday, the birth father of Queen Meng Zheng returned I have asked Sheng family whether this time, there is still the last treatment, but it is hard to say. So when Sheng Weiqiao returned to Hongxie to dress up and dress up, he felt quite embarrassed. Not only was she uneasy, the two Shengxu were also worried, Nan''s even wanted to accompany her to enter the palace, but the Zhongguan who came to pick up Sheng Weiqiao politely refused very firmly: "The queen''s maiden always loves cleanliness and is the concubine. Please be abstained. A mother-in-law talks today, but she only asks Ms. Sheng San to enter the palace and asks his wife not to be embarrassed! " After packing, Sheng Weiqiao came out and learned that he had to reassure everyone and followed the Zhongguan to board the car and go out. The residences of the empresses of different dynasties were far from the location of Xinshou Palace. However, because the roads along the way are basically alleyways, under the high walls, looking around, there is no difference except for the different directions ... at least from Sheng Weiqiao''s point of view, the roads to both places are similar. It was not until after entering Wangchun Palace that the scenery was very different from Xinshou Palace: Fang stepped in from the small door, and in the wide and open courtyard, countless peach and plum trees were blooming with joy, and the eyes were pink, white, and endless, such as Clouds are beautiful, they are really beautiful! To be transferred through the court, from the tortuous veranda to the main hall of Wangchun Palace, Jingshao Palace, under the white jade steps carved by the auspicious clouds and phoenixes, several clusters of peony and paeonia with buds will be added, which will increase the spring. When Sheng Weiqiao followed the Zhongguan into the hall, he couldn''t help secretly saying, "It''s strange that this palace has to be named ''Wangchun''. All the trees and trees planted along this way are the most beautiful and prosperous in the spring." It ¡¯s just that after the season, the rest of the summer, autumn, and winter are lonely? " Without thinking, my feet have been turned over the golden screen of the magenta lacquered figure with flowers painted on the figure, and I saw a roll of scarletly embroidered branches of lotus flowers and deer with spring chanting all the way from the front to the dan, and the end The golden phoenix wood carved lotus curled on the lotus seat with double-blades, obliquely inserted gold-set gemstones, shouquan, full-time celebration, a little bit of emerald phoenix, and a bit of emerald-inlaid bat butterfly flower crowned by Meng Bizheng, smiling and carrying Hand: "Come on and sit down!" The young queen raised her hands lightly, and the hollow points on the ring finger and little finger matched with the headgear were embellished with pearl ice and ice plume, and the pearl jewels overflowed, showing the wealth and majesty of the royal family. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t dare to neglect, and behaved politely, and thanked En, and sat down at the position where Meng Bizhi pointed. Seeing her restrained look, Meng Bizhen was a little disappointed in her eyes, but she said nothing. She lifted her chin and let the sergeant who had just been brought in, as well as the palace people who had been waiting in the palace, backed down before touching her chest. Gold inlaid with emerald coral pearl jade pendant collar, Yanran said: "What do you think of this set of emerald ring?" "The mother-in-law is incredibly beautiful. This set of rings is rich and compelling, and it is a perfect match with the mother-in-law." Sheng Weiqiao naturally did not think that Meng Bizheng called himself into the palace to discuss the ring, so she answered very carefully. "My queen is very leisurely, and I am really boring on weekdays, so I can only find fun by myself." Meng Bizhen sighed at her cautious appearance, and said, "I have been asked to arrange the warehouse for two days, and I saw a lot of The rings left by the predecessors were worn out and played. If you like them, you will also take a few sets away, but it will be ashes in the warehouse anyway. " Sheng Weiqiao busyly said, "Is the maiden''s ring can be worn by courtiers?" "Is there anything I can''t wear?" Meng Bizhen said disapprovingly, "Isn''t Jingshu already telling you? In two days, the sister-in-law and your nephew and the landlord''s will will go down. At that time There is a seal on it, as long as it is not a ring like the five phoenixes, even if it is worn. Although the country has rules on clothing, you have n¡¯t seen a businessman wear gold and silver for many years. One eye? " Sheng Weiqiao was even more nervous when she heard this, and said to her, "This queen must have known about Sheng Hehe''s life. Why now, instead of asking me for trouble, she said that she would continue to be the owner of our county?" What''s your idea? " My heart turned sharply, and he tempted, "Mother, in fact, what happened that day is, in the final analysis, your deep luck, and you are destined to be shocked. Our aunt and nephew haven''t done anything, it really shouldn''t be so generous to you!" "You are so evasive that you are worried that Meng will anger your family for the sake of sleeping cranes?" How did you know that Meng Bizhen heard the words, squinted his eyes, but said it straightforwardly, "I''m afraid this title is not easy to take, Is there a follow-up waiting for you after you take it? " Sheng Weiqiao embarrassed and said, "Mother, isn''t it ..." "You can rest assured about this!" Without saying a word, Meng Bizheng shook his head and interrupted, "Is it the adoption of a **** of King Gaomi without knowing it? What a fuss! I''m still Zheng Guogong when it comes to it! Your sister-in-law saved me, did the King of Gaomi find trouble for you too? When someone came to sue yesterday, I had already reprimanded me. Why did Meng and the King of Gaomi disregard me, but never It is not allowed to set fire on Sheng''s head! Especially not to move your aunts! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao look at herself, she smiled, "Of course, don''t be too close to the palace of Gaomi ... After all, I will have nothing but the identity of a queen. The weight of the talk is not enough to help you. It''s also limited. " "Mother-in-law, this is too difficult for you!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know if what she said was true or not, or whether she had colluded with Meng, deliberately moved herself, etc. She was suspicious, and only subconsciously expressed gratitude, "You just got married And just speak for us ... " "In fact, it''s not as serious as you think." Meng Bizhen didn''t mean to invite merit, and explained, "Zheng Guogong has something else to do at the moment. He didn''t have much thought about the Sheng family. What''s more, King Gaomi no matter what For the emphasis on the biological flesh that has been separated for many years, or because I am worried that Meng Shi attacked him and ignored the beneficiaries who adopted him, it is impossible to sit by and watch the Sheng family be angry by Meng Shi. " This statement also makes sense, but Sheng Weiqiao sighed helplessly in his heart. He secretly said that he was willing for the safety of Sheng''s family, and then alienated Sheng Sleeping Crane, but would Sheng Sleeping Crane be willing to drift away from himself since then? The anxiety in her eyebrows was clearly seen by Meng Bizhen, thinking that she was still worried about Shengjia. She changed her mind and relieved for a while. Seeing that she still had trouble raising her eyebrows, after thinking about it, she broke the topic: "I heard your grandfather Grandma came from Namcheon-gun? How many brothers and sisters are you taking? " "Yes, I heard that my elder brother ranked second in the list, thinking that the gold list must be famous and come to Chang''an to celebrate. By the way, my elder brother, four younger sisters, and five younger brothers have long-standing knowledge." Sheng Weiqiao smiled bitterly, "Who It only took me a few days to know that I hadn''t had time to go out for a walk in the green suburbs or something, so I spread this kind of thing ... Fortunately, my grandfather is always strong, otherwise I really worry that his old man will not stand it! " Meng Bizhen said: "Oh, do you have another cousin? How about people? If you have a good relationship with you, you might as well bring her next time you enter the palace. I asked the queen mother to give her a county master. Yes, it looks better when you go back and get married. " "This ..." Sheng Weiqiao immediately became tempted, and Sheng Weiyi''s situation destined her marriage to be a difficult problem. Although Sheng family had decided to use dowry to smash people, but the attraction of benefits alone could not guarantee that Sheng Weiyi had no worries after marriage. She has the title of the county master ... No, even if it is just a landlord, anyway, it can scare future husbands a little. After all, she was not familiar with Meng Bizhen, and even if she had kindness to the queen, she didn''t dare to accept her goodness at the moment, and she was a little embarrassed. Meng Bizhen looked at it and hid her mouth and smiled, "Just adding two words in the decree, Jingshu should have told you, isn''t it for me and my queen? What''s the matter? Anyway, one is closed and the other is closed ... I''m just looking at your girls in this palace. Whoever has the opinions and the ability to come to me and tell me! I''m not afraid of trouble, what are you afraid of? " She said so frankly, Sheng Weiqiao also felt that he was stingy when he twisted, and laughed, "I am so ashamed of my mother''s love, then I will bring my four sisters to please you next time?" Meng Bixun nodded with satisfaction, and said, "I''m talking about leisure now rather than loneliness. Your sisters are free. Come and stay with me often!" Sheng Weiqiao heard her talking about loneliness, and looked subconsciously, but she saw the black lacquered inlaid snail phoenix, peony, fish algae pattern, and the coral red ground pastel flower and bird pattern garlic bottle. There were several newly folded peach flowers in the bottle; The phoenix stands in front of a long case of wood carving with bamboo and bamboo patterns. The case contains tea and fruit snacks. The style and quantity are the same as those of the case at hand. ... Although the furnishings are luxurious, there is no shadow of books. Sheng Weiqiao was surprised, and secretly said, "Isn''t this queen the favorite to read books? When she hadn''t entered the Wangchun Palace before, she often used the opportunity of entering the palace to see the queen mother-in-law, and sent the maid of Xinshou Palace to her. I went to Shiquge to borrow a book. Now that I am a queen, I do n¡¯t need to find a concubine girl in Xinshou Palace to run errands, and I can read the royal collection as I want ... Why is there no book in front of me? Or she does n¡¯t usually use this temple To come and see me, come here to sit? " It should be said that Meng Bizhen ¡¯s indulgence in reading before her wedding should be annoying that no one would disturb her to read quietly. Where would there be any feeling of loneliness? It is impossible to miss the husband after the wedding, so do you feel lonely? Sheng Weiqiao thought that he was old enough to be Emperor Xuan Jing who had more than his grandfather. He secretly said that such an old man still had his own heart. He was also an elder and a relative, and as a husband, he was sad when he saw it. She felt that Meng Bizhen should not be so weak, and she should never forget such a husband. So ... what''s the inside story? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 299： Meng Bichen "Before I read, I had to read." Meng Bizhen seemed to be aware of Sheng Weiqiao''s mind, smiled at himself, and explained, "You know my previous situation in Zhengguo Mansion. Although it is said to have many brothers and sisters, my older brother is above. Sisters, the age gap is also widening. I do n¡¯t meet a few times a year, let alone how much I can get along with each other. The younger brothers and sisters, because of the rivalry between the mothers, are always enemies. like!" "I can''t talk to my brother, but my peers in other rooms, because they don''t live together, they don''t meet often, let alone spend time together. I can only pass the time by reading. " "Now I was singled out as a queen by my family, and I can finally be the master ... Although I can also be the master of this spring palace, but I am much more free than before. I do n¡¯t have to continue to force myself to indulge In the book, you can do something you want to do. " She raised her hand to reveal the gold inlaid flower bracelet on her wrist and chuckled, "For example, I dress myself with different ring jewelry every day." I also took care of the tooth-colored crepe hand-painted ginkgo branches with narrow sleeves and short sleeves. "For another example, change one or three dresses a day." Followed by pointing out, "If you want to plant peony in front of the court, you can plant peony, and if you want to plant peony, you can plant peony ... After a few days, I am interested, and I want to change it. Just say one!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao looking at himself with a complex expression, Meng Bi was clear, "Those things, you might have been tired when you were at home, right?" "But I didn''t. When I was at home, there was no place for me to talk at all." "Eating and wearing, every season is just that, and often Jiaoyu find reasons to buckle and drop bags." "What I hate most is that Jiaoyu has too many ears and eyes. I am a little bit windy, and she can know." "So even if you are intrigued, you can close the door and change a few dresses, and when you admire it, you can say that she thinks of Sichun or something in front of Zheng Guogong ... Anyway, it''s hard to hear. I listen to the trouble and read the book wholeheartedly She did n¡¯t care about everything else, so she said at most two words: ¡°Ca n¡¯t test the champion and see what are so many books?¡±, ¡°Reading as a nerd and throwing away my face¡±, no longer Staring at me all the time! " "Right now I have a chance. I naturally want to make up for things that I couldn''t do before." These experiences, in the view of Sheng Weiqiao, were very sad, but when Meng Bizheng said it, there was no resentment in it, no matter the tone or expression, it was surprisingly calm. It is only from her insistence on calling her father "Zheng Guogong" instead of "daddy" that she is dissatisfied with the period of being a girl at home. "Actually, I don''t like to read books at all. Maybe we Meng have no talent for studying at all?" Meng Bizhen became interested in talking, and continued, "You see so many brothers of my contemporaries, and the nephews growing up underneath are also piled up. It ¡¯s not that I ca n¡¯t afford a famous teacher, but until now, there is n¡¯t a single person! So Gao Chengzheng is n¡¯t his surname Meng? Why did I read a book and say it ¡¯s too bad in the past, I always have to find something to divert my attention Otherwise, I feel uncomfortable all day long. Where can I live to the present? " "So you have to send me something in the future, don''t send any ancient books ... I''ve been fed up with watching them for so many years! I''m so happy to find something novel in the market. ! " "I see. I''m in a hurry today. When I come next time, I''ll give you a bunch of fun!" Sheng Weiqiao said quickly. "But you have to tell me at the palace gate, otherwise I''m afraid I will bring Don''t come in. " Meng Bizhen laughed: "Okay, I can wait, if not enough, carefully I will give you a new title instead of the one you picked!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled a little awkwardly, saying that I thought it would be impossible at that time, so I didn''t pick it at all, could I just point it out? However, it is not easy to say at this time, anyway, it is just a title, it is all good meaning, even if it is not your favorite, it does not matter. So only said: "This is also a coincidence. My grandfather and grandmother came from afar and brought many special products from Nanfeng County. Although it is not a rare thing, most of them are not in the palace." Meng Bi purses and laughs: "I ..." Only one word was spoken. Who wanted to hear a sudden noise of footsteps from outside, followed by noises such as blockades by middle officials, men''s dissuasion, etc. The two in the hall were somewhat surprised when they saw this. Meng Bizhen frowned and asked, "What''s going on?" ?! " There was no immediate answer outside, and after a while, the concealed hall door was suddenly opened, a middle-aged woman with a beady head, a beautiful appearance, and a full of suffocation, disregarding the whisper of the man behind him, striding Turning around the screen, I saw Meng Bizheng Gao Yan''s head, and did not salute, but sneered and narrowed Sheng Weiqiao, and said, "This is the Sheng''s little hoof? Sure enough, I can''t regret it!" Sheng Weiqiao heard a change in his face, and Meng Bizhuo wiped his sleeves and raised his eyebrows: "Miscellaneous accounts! Who is allowed to break into the main hall of this palace without permission of this palace? Get out !!!" "Sister Fourteen, don''t put a queen''s stand with me!" However, the beautiful woman was unmoved. After listening to this, instead of retreating, she took a few steps forward, pointed at Sheng Weiqiao, and raised her head, "Before When my child was in trouble, I felt weird! Although Jia Yan had always been at odds with my child because he was jealous of the talents of my child''s schooling, but they were uncle cousins ??after all, how could they break my child''s legs with their own hands? Don''t say, it''s also bad for his looks and his future ?! " "Bacheng, it was Jia Yan who also liked this little hoof, and the little hoof provoked alienation for her fake brother, making Jia Yan confused for a moment!" "I don''t mean to disturb Sister Fourteen today, as long as you give me this little hoof, I''ll go immediately!" "Sister Wu, this matter has nothing to do with Miss Sheng San!" The man who followed in the purple gold crown was Chong Xin Bo Meng Guiyu. He embarrassedly pulled Meng Bichen''s sleeve, and bitterly said, "Miss Sheng San Except for Ye Yan who saw Ye Yan in the eyes that night, the two had nothing to do with before and after! How could this Ye Yan be blamed on Miss Sheng San''s head? You speak like this, But it''s bad for girls'' friends! " Meng Bichen''s face sank, and he pushed him hard, scolding: "Shut up! When is my second room, when can I get your fourth room to point and draw?" "Since things in the second room are not allowed to be controlled by the four rooms, is it possible for the daughter of this big room in your house to be bullied by your second room ?!" The first Meng Bixun motioned to Sheng Weiqiao to be calm and calm, like a water channel, "Give you another chance: Get out! After the ultimatum, the palace allowed it, and then come in and plead guilty !!! " "Sister Fourteen, don''t think you''re the queen! You don''t want to think that you are indifferent to the Palace of Hope, not only the emperor is not here, but the concubines are not seen!" Meng Bichen heard a sneer and said loudly, " What is the Lord of the Middle Palace is nothing more than the idler who is sitting in this place of Jingshao Palace! Without Mengshi, let alone the emperor ca n¡¯t tolerate you, just pulling one out of the sisters of Shu is enough to make you step away. Hou Wenshi''s footsteps! If you have the ability to set up a queen shelf with Tianzi and Sister Shu, you will scold me like this sister ?! " Without saying a word, Meng Bizhen picked up the coral red ground pastel flower and bird pattern garlic bottle resting on the black lacquer inlaid snail Phoenix Peony fish algae pattern incense, together with the water in the bottle and several peach flowers inserted, just smashed on Meng Bichen''s head Over! "Are you crazy ?!" Meng Bichen was taken aback, avoiding, and said loudly, "Just for such a small hoof, you actually do something to my sister ?!" "What''s the matter?" Meng Bizhen''s eyes flashed an evil spirit, and a golden jade ruyi was found from the side of the Phoenix seat. He held her up conscientiously and sneered, "Break into my Jingshao Temple and yell, I do n¡¯t even salute and do n¡¯t say hello, I have been given two chances to plead guilty. Instead, I stepped on my nose and tried to teach me ... when I was dead, what kind of face would I give you if I was bullied ?! You have the ability Don''t run, see if I dare to kill you as a temple today !!! " Talking about the skirt, she stepped down Dan Zhe, pinned Meng Bichen''s head, and raised it as he wished! "You and my sister-in-law, are you going to be a queen ?!" Although Meng Bichen and Meng Bizhen are cousins, their ages are more than 20 years old, so that her son Gao Chengyi is older than Meng Biyi. How old, that is to say, Meng Bizhen was born after she came out of the cabinet, so the sisters are not familiar at all. Before Meng Biyi was born, her biological mother lost favor with his wife, and Meng Biyi seemed to be nothing special except that she loved to read books. Meng Bichen, who was married to Jiangnan, naturally didn''t pay much attention to this cousin. So far, Meng Bichen knows that the cousin is silent and unwilling to talk. She likes to concentrate on reading this book when she is okay. She doesn''t pay much attention to things outside her. When she wants to come, this kind of biological mother is out of favor, her father is not loving, and she is long. The girl who grew up in the room in the same year has a weak character in his temperament. Especially when Meng Bizhen entered Wangchun Palace, she was lost face by the Sisters of Shu. Tianzi had never stayed in Wangchun Palace at all. Could such a queen not be afraid? Then he frightened Meng Biyu first, and he was not afraid that the young queen would not come in his own way! Who would have thought that Meng Bizheng was so sloppy that he could get started regardless of rituals? !! In the end, Meng Bichen can also be an ancestor, how can she not know the weight? She is good at rushing to Jingshao Palace, not saluting Meng Bizhen, she still uses the title of boudoir, and speaks with Meng Biyun in a scolding tone ... these things are good to say. But when it comes to the action against Meng Bizhen, she is absolutely afraid. This is not only that Meng Bizhen is also a serious queen, but also because Meng Bizhen is the daughter of the big house. Even if Zheng Guogong doesn''t pay much attention to this daughter, it represents the face of the big house! If Meng Bichen dared to do something to her, no matter Queen Mother Meng or Zheng Guogong, including Meng Boqin far away in northern Xinjiang, she could not spare her! Even her dad, Wu Anhou, should blame her for disregarding the overall situation! After all, the four bedrooms of the Meng family have always been dominated by the large bedrooms, and the two bedroom females dare to move the large bedroom females. This means that the second bedroom''s provocation against the large bedrooms was divided before the fall of King Gaomi and Meng''s complete independence Is absolutely not allowed! So even though Meng Bichen was shocked, angry, and hated at the moment, she didn''t dare to do anything with Meng Bizhen. She didn''t even dare to smash Ruyi, she just ran around the pillars in the temple and said, "You are me Meng''s sister-in-law, and now a queen, how can you imitate the actions of the shrews of the market? !! Passed it out, and did not lose my Meng''s face, do you know ?! " "Anyway, your uncle cousin doesn''t have much respect for my queen, and it''s like juniors who scream and drink!" However, Meng Biji sneered and kept walking, and she had a hard time with a little chance, although Meng Bichen''s dodge , Failed to hit the point, but also greeted her several times on her shoulders, arms, and back, making Meng Bichen''s pain more and more dare not stop, "Is there any face in Meng''s? Is it afraid that I will be more embarrassed? ?! " Their sisters fleeed one by one. Although Sheng Weiqiao looked at the amount of help frequently, Meng Guiyu was very speechless at the bottom. He persuaded a few times, tried to stop the fruitless, but was kicked by Meng Bi, and pushed by Meng Bichen several times. He was also annoyed, walked directly to the next seat and picked a chair and sneered: "You make trouble! After the trouble, let the entire Imperial City come to see my Meng''s joke, are you satisfied ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 300： curious Meng Guiyu''s angry words and reminders did not stop the sisters from chasing Meng. After a long while, Meng Bichen didn''t dare to fight back. After she couldn''t run, Meng Bichen chased her head and covered her face, and her face was swollen and swollen. She had to run outside the hall, crying while running: "I Going to find your aunt for comment !!! " "Do you dare to go to your aunt for comment?" Naturally Meng Bizhen would not be afraid of her words, stood gaspingly at the door of the hall, sneered at Meng Bichen who had run down the steps with a wish, "If you do n¡¯t come back to this palace, Three knees and nine concubines, this is not the end! " "She actually knows that you can''t give Miss Sheng San to her disposal. In the final analysis, it''s the uncle''s young age that ruined the future. She and the five brothers-in-law were very angry, but Jia Yan was the second uncle. Long grandson, can''t it be handed over to appease the Gao family? ¡±At this time Meng Guiyu walked over and said with a sigh.¡° After all, she just came here to make a fuss! ¡± Meng Biyi turned her head, gave him a sideways glance, and did not appreciate it. She said coldly: "You also know that her **** son is under the control of Jia Yan. What does it have to do with this palace? She wants to get angry and not go to her brother Tossing, but running to the palace to lose face of the palace, what does this mean ?! This palace is the public punch of your Meng family ?! " "Isn''t it you to show your kindness to Miss Sheng San again and again?" Meng Guiyu said helplessly. "This time, my uncle said, and give Miss Sheng San the title of the county master and the landlord. Dragging ... You just stopped your aunt and rubbed back. Uncle Uncle can be happy? Without the uncle''s acquiescence, why would the five sisters dare to come all the way? " After saying this, he looked at Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously, as if he regretted losing his mouth. "... Why did you come with that vixen?" Meng Biyi heard, his face became more ugly, and he became gloomy for a while before he said, "Are you supposed to listen to things in the door?" Meng Guiyu shouted: "The five sisters have been married for many years, and the guards at the palace gate did not know her, so they caught me and took her into the palace. I thought she was just here to tell you the grievances. Who knows the more I listen to her along the way The more wrong I was, the more I tried to persuade her to go back. However, she refused to listen and had to come over. I wanted to stop it, but you saw it too. His face was a bit bitter and helpless. Meng''s was like his children at that time, because at that time Meng''s was already developed, no matter what the talent, cultivation must be both cultural and military. In the fourth room, because father and mother went early, Meng Bao was still a son and daughter, and the siblings had a hard time living four, not to mention learning this and that. Although Meng Guiyu, who has no knowledge of martial arts, is an adult man, but because he did not dare to be rough with Meng Bichen, he couldn''t stop this legitimate cousin from going straight to Jing Shao Dian ... if he had n¡¯t done this before, He would care, after all, he knew he was weak. But Sheng Weiqiao was here at the moment, and Meng Guiyu could not help thinking of Sheng Sleeping Crane when she saw her. Speaking of why Sheng Shenghe can threaten him, isn''t it because of martial arts excellence, that entering and leaving Chongxin Bo is the same as his own home? Otherwise, Meng Guiyu didn''t think he would be held so easily by this person. Originally, Meng Guiyu thought that Sheng Hehe had learned before, and martial arts was very strong. Although being coerced by him, there was a scourge of being controlled by others, and it was probably an opportunity for advancement. Who knows that this person''s life is exposed at this moment, he is actually the son of Gaomi''s palace! After receiving the news from Meng Guiyu last night, the mood was almost ... thinking over and over again, no wonder this man urged himself to destroy Gao Chengyu! With regard to Meng Bichen''s splendid energy, even Meng Bichen, who has not been involved with Gao Chengzhang at all, is already the queen. She dares to try to overpower others, let alone Meng Guiyu? Meng Guiyu knew that he had completely planted this time. If he was only involved in the murder of Jiaoyu mother and daughter, even if he was angry, Zheng Guogong would take care of the overall situation. Room for cranes. After all, Meng Bichen didn''t have Zheng Guogong''s heart, she had a son Gao Chengzheng. How big was her hope at the time, how disappointed she is now. If she really thought that the true murderer Meng Jiayan had Wu''anhou to protect her, she would kill her own nephew. This woman may not be able to do it, let alone Meng Guiyu, a cousin she has always looked down on? "If you can''t stop yourself, you won''t call the guard?" Meng Bizhen''s chill interrupted his thoughts. "If you don''t find a familiar guard, you won''t just call a passing palace person to inform me first. I should have prepared early too! I think you just let her come here to make trouble, after that you come and be a good person! " Meng Guiyu heard a sigh of sigh and smiled bitterly: "Mother, you are now the lord of the harem, the right wife of the emperor, and the fifth sister dare to treat you as before, let alone me? I stopped the fifth sister myself and said If you call the guard to help, or send a letter from the palace to you and your aunt ... what do you say the five sisters will clean up our four bedrooms? I really ca n¡¯t take her. " "..." I don''t know if I remembered Jiaoyu''s life when he was alive. Meng Bizhen bit his lip and didn''t continue to blame him, but said, "Forget it, the people here in this palace are all waste. ! Please go back to the palace to make some adjustments! " After Han said these words with a face, she slowed her tone. "This palace plans to clean up immediately to see her aunt, will you go?" Meng Guiyu shook his head and said, "No, I haven''t finished my official business, so I have to go back to Yemen." This is exactly what Meng Bi said: "Well, help me send Miss Sheng San out of the palace. Although the five sisters said that she was going to find an aunt to sue, but I am worried that if she has not yet entered Xinshou Palace, she is wandering on which way. , Meeting Ms. Sheng San will be against Ms. Sheng San. " Sheng Weiqiao was embarrassed next to him: "I''m sorry, mother, I''m making you trouble again!" "I don''t blame you, but if five sisters didn''t even look at me, why dare to harass me like this?" Meng Bixuan''s eyes were cold, he said, "I just took this opportunity to remind some people, don''t think that I am If Wangchun Palace is deserted, you can ignore me! " Meng''s internal grievances were not easy for Sheng Weiqiao to intervene, and when he heard the words, he could only vaguely comfort: "Don''t be angry and hurt your body." To say a few words, Meng Biji said: "I wanted to keep you talking more about conversations today, but when this happened, I can''t let the five sisters turn up the black and white in front of my aunt, and I have to go over with her to settle the bill! Let Liu brother accompany you to the gate of the palace. Sheng Weiqiao is also afraid that the path of the enemy is narrow. Although Meng Guiyu does not stop Meng Bichen very much, anyway, there is a persuasive person who is always comforting ... who calls her a weak woman who has no chicken power, neither has Gongsun Yingjiang''s ability, Meng Bichen will certainly not let her? So he immediately agreed and thanked Meng Guiyu. Meng Guiyu chuckled: "Ms. Sheng San doesn''t have to be so polite. The damsels have said it, and I''m also on the way." In this way, he retired from Sheng Weiqiao and Meng Bizhen, and after leaving Wangchun Palace, Meng Guiyu ordered the palace person to go further and said softly: "Miss Sheng San, the next few days, your sisters should better not go out. My Sister Five, you just saw it, because the sad single son could n¡¯t enter the government, these two days. The son is a little impatient. My second son and grandchildren, the most beloved is Sister Five. If it is not the Queen ¡¯s maiden who will do it herself, She rushed out of the temple, not to mention that I could n¡¯t take her, that is, the elder brother and elder brother of our elder sister and five sisters are here, I''m afraid it is helpless. " Needless to say, I saw Meng Bichen ¡¯s grandeur in Jing Shao ¡¯s palace with her own eyes. Sheng Weiqiao also knew to turn around and avoid the Miss Meng Wu, but she was very grateful for Meng Guiyu ¡¯s reminder and bowed her head. :"We will!" "Miss Sheng San doesn''t have to worry too much. Although the five sisters are very favored in front of the second uncle, but regarding her position in front of her aunt, she still can''t compare with the queen maiden." Yu Guang looked at her expression in the corner of Meng Guiyu''s eyes, My heart said that the Sheng Sleeping Crane was actually not Sheng Family, so he loved Miss Sheng San well, but it might not be brotherhood. Although Sheng Heihe said in amnesty in public yesterday that he had no knowledge of his own life, Meng would certainly not believe it easily. Meng Guiyu was no exception. At this time, he thought, ¡°Why Sheng Shenghe can''t tolerate Sheng Weiqiao''s grievance, but whenever someone offends this girl, Sheng Sleeping He must kill everything, not because Sheng Sleeping He especially loves his sister. Is it because this person admires his nominal sister? However, even if he guessed the truth, this did not reduce Meng Guiyu''s curiosity about Sheng Weiqiao. Instead, Meng Guiyu increasingly wanted to approach and understand Sheng Weiqiao. Because of his own experience, it is more important to see the affection than anything else. Therefore, because Sheng Shuihe loves his sister and protects his sister in every possible way, he must understand. But, in terms of romance ... Meng Guiyu intends to settle all his younger brothers and sisters, and then marries a door to the gentle and virtuous girl, to have children, and to live a bland life ... He does not have high expectations for romance, or, Over the years, the labor of being both a father and a mother has left him with no energy to pursue all the brilliant and passionate feelings. However, he is still curious about Sheng Sleeping Crane''s vision. Even if he is not Gao Wang''s sister-in-law, relying on his own identity as a son of the Nanfeng Sheng family, relying on his own talents to learn appearance and ability, that is also a person who can be a high-minded person. Lord, Sheng Shenghe knows this, so why did he like Sheng Weiqiao? While observing Sheng Weiqiao at the moment, he said, "After this scene, it is estimated that my aunt will soon send her back to Jiangnan. You don''t need to worry about traveling. " Sheng Weiqiao thanked him kindly, because he wanted to vote for Tao Li, but had little contact with Meng Guiyu, and had no common topics, he asked Meng Guihuan: "It is said that Uncle plans to choose Miss Eleven in the Shin Jinshi Alas, I do n¡¯t know how it happened? If there is a result, our sisters are going to disturb your house with a glass of water and wine and congratulate Miss 11 in person. " Meng Guiyu said with a smile: "I''m still watching now. If it is decided, I will tell Miss Shengsan at that time." Speaking of this topic, he squinted his eyes, as if casually saying, "Ms. Sheng San is also the age of Mei Mei, but I don''t know if there is a candidate who is suitable for Miss San San?" "It''s the marriage, the parents decide." Sheng Weiqiao explained a little embarrassingly. "Originally we were because my brother was going to participate in the trial, and it was an eye-opener. This kind of thing happened at this time ... It is estimated that after a few days, I will accompany Grandfather and grandmother went back to Nanfeng County. " "I''m Meng Lang!" Meng Guiyu immediately apologized, but she didn''t believe it, she said, "Then I wish Ms. Sheng San to go all the way back." When they were talking together, they were in a rare family reunion in Gaomi''s palace, backyard, and the atmosphere was not good at all! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 301： Stumbling family reunion In the past, King Gaomi also had wives and concubines full of children around his knees. But since the 15th son of the third son "killed", the concubine and others infected with "time epidemic". After his death overnight, the couple and the survivors of the palace were left. Second son and second daughter. When Sheng Sleeping Crane was brought to the court by King Gaomi himself, Princess Gaomi and Shizi Rong Qingshou waited here first. Although the Qingfang County Lord who has already appeared in the cabinet is not present, the second son Rong Qingyun and the Huihe County Lord who has not yet married are not seen. However, none of the people present mentioned the meaning of those people. The eager princess saw Sheng Hehe enter the door and excitedly stood up to meet him: "Reward, you can come back!" Obviously, Princess Gaomi was specially dressed up to welcome her younger son, who was reunited with a long time: wearing a green bottom woven gold makeup over shoulder peacock robe, a bayonet fish algae grain grain pleated skirt; a pair of flowers wearing a phoenix and broad jade belt; Headdresses are inserted with gold inlaid jade inlaid gold back wooden combs, inlaid gold inlaid pearls and pearls, and Cuilou pavilion swaying and other headdresses; a pair of gourd inlaid hollow white gold jade and red gold earrings; Only a sheep fat jade Ruyi cloud motif peace bracelet with gold phoenixes gold folds coral coral beads string; chest folded silk sapphire to cover the pavilion pendant collar; on the skirt hung jade inlaid gold jewel exquisite heron ring ... Although there is no ceremony in this body The time is complicated, but it is also very grand. In view of her chronic illness, she was afraid that she would not even insert a bit of Cui Shuzi. At this moment, she was so serious that she valued Sheng Sleeping Crane. The Shizi couple also had red eyes, and stood behind the princess, booing: "Third brother, you can come back, it ¡¯s a godsend to my palace in Gaomi! My mother-in-law has been washing her face with tears almost every day for you. If you Come back later and don''t know the mother-in-law ... " "The princess has worked hard." However, Sheng Sleeping''s face was not shocked, and it was plain, not only that Gaomi''s princess was stunned, but Rong Qingzhe was also stunned, and said, "Three brother, why do you call the princess?" "The child told me on the road that Shengjia has been very good to him these years, and he has no previous memories, so even if he sees the result of confessing his blood with his own eyes, he is still very strange to us." At this time, Gaomi Wang Come up and explain, "It''s because we can''t call out" Father King "and" Mother-in-law "for the time being, let us be forgiving." His face was a little helpless, and Sheng Shenghe would recognize it if he could n¡¯t just say "Father King". In the end fifteen years apart, it is no wonder that passers-by are like passers-by; My mother-in-law, Princess Gaomi, could not even say "mother-in-law", and King Gaomi felt sorry for the princess somewhat. After all, Princess Gaomi''s thoughts have been eager in recent years, and even her political opponent Zheng Guogong was moved by it. How could she be a missed sleeping crane? But the sister-in-law who just found it is still the princess who has been pregnant for fifteen years. The king of Gaomi did not dare to say anything serious. This will have to round the field for him. "Fortunately, the child has returned, long to come to Japan, let''s You do n¡¯t have to be in a hurry, right? ¡± Although Princess Gaomi was disappointed, she was even reluctant to say that Sheng Sleeping Crane was not good, and Wen Yan nodded repeatedly: "These are small things, as long as you are good, it is more important than anything!" While talking, she personally went to sleep with Sheng He''s arm, and wanted to take him to sit down. Who knew that Sheng He took a step toward the side like an inadvertent one, and she just saved her time! Attention in this meeting in the hall was focused on Sheng Hehe, and everyone in this scene saw it. Although the son-in-law Qi''s frowns slightly, I feel that the young uncle who was retrieved here may have a meaning of being coquettish and petite. How can it be the mother of the body? I haven''t seen it for more than ten years, and I feel strange. Are you alienated? But King Gaomi and Shizi Rongqing both changed their faces, and looked at each other with deep horror and helplessness ... "Reward?" The thoughts of the father and son, Princess Gaomi also thought of it, and called subconsciously, her hand stretched out in the air, despairing, "Are you not ..." "Prince, the younger generation has been used to their current name for many years." Sheng Sleeping Crane turned his head and said calmly, "So you shouted ''Reward'', please forgive the younger generation to not be able to match you, after all, for the younger generation In other words, the name is like another person and has nothing to do with the younger generation! " "Furthermore, the younger generations don''t know how you found out that I am the blood of Prince Ye and the Princess." "It''s just that Gaomi''s family is reunited now, but I don''t know if the younger generation has been like a prosperous family for years. Is there any mood and opportunity for reunion ?!" His eyes glowed with coldness, and he did not conceal his unhappiness. "After all, the anger of Zheng Guogong may not be too much for Gaomi''s palace, but for the prosperous people in a place in Nanfeng County ... Frightened, isn''t it ?! " Although Sheng Hehe''s remarks were very rude, the Gaomi Kings and Rong Qingjue were relieved! "Heer, you don''t need to worry about Sheng''s side!" Said the princess immediately, "they treat you as your own child and grow up, and that is the reborn parent of the mother-in-law! Even if the mother-in-law is powdered and broken, she will never be exposed to the slightest. It hurts! " When she spoke, she looked at King Gaomi like a knife. King Gaomi busyly said, "Yes! The father and the king have already arranged for this. Later, our father and son went to the study room and said slowly, the father and the king promised to protect him. Family!" The couple calmed down, Sheng Shenghe''s face only eased. At this time, the son-in-law Qi Shiji said, "Father and mother, let the third brother sit down and drink saliva before talking?" "Look at me!" Princess Gaomi heard, patted her head, and sighed, "I haven''t let the child sit down until now!" She went to hold Sheng He''s arm again this time. Although Sheng He was frowning, she didn''t let it go. Seeing this, Gaomi Wang and Rong Qingji were somewhat relieved. After seated, the princess and Sheng Sleeping Crane introduced Rong Qingzhao and his wife: "This is your elder brother and aunt." Because Sheng Hehe said that he no longer remembers things before the age of five, the princess said in great detail, "Your brothers start with the word" Qing ", and your elder brother is called Rong Qingji, and the word friends are nine years older than you. He At the age of sixteen, I married your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law is the daughter of Shang Shu Qi Jian Jian, one year younger than your elder brother. " Sheng Sleeping Crane then got up and saw his brother-in-law, but he had a word before him. At this moment, he only called "Shizi" and "Shizifu". Shizi Rongqing looks like the King of Gaomi, and the father and son are almost cast out of the same mold. At this moment, he is wearing a big red ball of pearls and a pair of deer brocade, a bunch of Congsong bullfighting broad jade belt, a beam of gold crown and a top of a tulle bun. Emerald pulled his finger, Bai Yan hung his waist, looking at Junlang Angzang. It''s just that the demeanor is far from that of Gaomi Wang''s grace, but it''s a bit rigid, so although he is much younger than Gaomi''s king, when standing together, he is turned into a foil and is not outstanding. He welcomed the return of Sheng Sleeping Crane. He looked at his brother who had not seen him for more than ten years, and his eyes and brows were all happy. The son-in-law Qi is considered to be twenty-eight years old this year. When looking at the outline to be a girl, it should be very beautiful. However, Xu is because of her shape after giving birth. She is so fat now, looking away, her chin is full of three or four, even if the figure is decorated by Huafu Zhucui, it is hard to say. In particular, the kingdom did not respect fat as the beauty. It seems that Qi''s understands this too. The maids around him are all plain and lackluster, and they are all very well dressed. At this moment, I looked at Sheng Sleeping Crane, and said a few words of hushing and warmth with a smile, and saw Sheng Sleeping Crane but didn''t answer. It was a bit embarrassing, and it was a good set of four treasures for personal study. Sheng Sleeping Crane''s hand: "Our couple has had this set of objects for some years, but we haven''t found anyone who is worthy, but the third brother is happy to come back. Such things are not bad for the third brother." Sheng Sleeping Crane thanked him a little, and after sitting back, Princess Gaomi reminded her grandchildren: "Not ready to meet your uncle?" Rong Qingzao and his wife stood behind a man, three women, and four children. The youngest boys were only five or six years old, and their eyebrows looked like Qi''s. The largest of the three girls was about twelve or thirteen. The rest The two looks are generally the same, but they are a pair of twin sisters of seven or eight years old, with long curved eyebrows, snow skin and jade, beautiful and lovely. At this moment, I heard that I would like to give tea to Sheng Shenghe according to my eldest child. Self-reported name: The oldest is Jian''an Junjun Rongxin, this year''s thirteen; the twin sister flowers are Guangchang Junjun Rongxinxin, Yun Yang Rong Jun Rong Yixin is eight years old. The youngest boy is two years younger than his sister, called Rong Lingzhan. Qi added from the side: "There are two younger brothers under Lingzhan, one is four years old and the other is three years old. They are called Lingjing and Lingzhu. My mother''s mother went to the hot spring village outside the city for a few days and took them together. Go. Because Zhuangzi is a long way from Changan, I can''t call back today, I can only go back and make a big gift for the third brother. " "It''s okay." Sheng Sleeping Crane was obviously milder towards these nieces and nieces. After calling one after another, he received the pre-prepared meeting gift from the accompanying Gongsun Xi and gave Rong Ling together. Looking at the two copies with Rong Lingxi also gave Rong Xia the heart and asked her to turn it back to the two younger brothers. Then she touched Rong Lingzhan''s head and asked, "Is this child enlightened?" "Lingzhan was born in the middle of the year. This child is weaker in the small body. We want to wait until he has reached his birthday before opening the Mongolia." Rong Qing discretionally said, "It is not possible to read for my brother. Ask the third brother to help palm your eyes. " Qi Shi saw that his parents-in-law were particularly interested in the young uncle who had just recognized him, and said, "Lingzhan said yesterday that he had been showing off to others for a long time. He has an uncle who is a champion! But I hope he can learn three in the future. My brother Bancheng is clever, and my mother-in-law is also satisfied. " Although this is intentional to please, but it is also the sincerity of Qi''s. Although this little uncle seems to be very far away from the royal palace, he made a siege from the backcountry of the expedition of Nanfeng County, and won the champion of this department. Hard work is definitely hard work, but more qualified. Of course, mothers want their children to be smart and clever. "The children of the Imperial Clan are not allowed to participate in the imperial examinations, and my top pick is also a white test." However, Sheng Hehe raised his eyebrows, raised his eyebrows, and said indifferently, "This child is going to attack the chariot from the left and right. I learned it before." He has learned things but may not be useful. It is more appropriate to ask Wang Ye. " Rong Qingzhao and his wife were embarrassed immediately. Princess Gaomi glanced over her head immediately. Obviously, she blamed them for not mentioning which pot. Although Gaomi Wang ¡¯s identity was very honorable, she worked hard for more than ten years. No. 1 champion, because one''s birth will be insecure, can Sheng He be happy? Princess Gaomi secretly scolded her eldest son Changyi when she didn''t know anything. She turned her head towards Sheng Sleeping Crane and immediately changed her tender and loving face. She said in a near-careful tone: "Heer, we must be parents. Will give you justice and will definitely not let your years of hard work go to waste! " He narrowed his eyes at the King of Gaomi, signaled that he would also hurry to express his stance. The King of Gaomi was about to open his mouth, but there was a strange expression from the outside. Gaomi Wang Wenyan didn''t even think about it, and said, "Reward ... Heer finally found him. It''s time for Lingxue''s elder sister to come and meet and tell her to come in!" The man trembled and said, "Master, Lord of the Great ..." The end of the story, the head of Qingfang County, who listened to the sound with his ears outside, came in first, and scolded him: "The father and the king said that we would meet our brothers and sisters, what are you doing here?" As soon as she came in, the Gaomi King and his wife hadn''t said anything. The Gaomi Wang said with a smile: "Qingfang, you are well informed. Heer came back, and you came over!" Who knows, after the Qingfang county master crossed the threshold, two people tall and short behind were exposed, with tall eyebrows and handsome eyes, and there was something like a sleeping crane in the eyebrows. ; Sitting short on a wheelchair, wearing a veil to cover his face, his exposed hands were also wrapped in white cloth, this unhealed condition, combined with his appearance at the moment, must be the palace My second son Rong was drunk. I don''t know why, after seeing the pair of children, the originally smiling King Gaomi and the princess who was trying to coax Sheng Hehe happy, sank at the same time! Even Shizi Rong carefully considered, and frowned slightly, disapprovingly looked at the host of Gyeongfang County. Feeling the moment of depressed atmosphere in the hall, the smile that the host of Qingfang County had piled up was a bit stiff. When he stood still, he smiled, "Father, mother, concubine, and brother, third brother. I think, today Since this is the day when the third brother returns, we should be reunited together! Therefore, the second brother and the younger sister were called out. King Gaomi looked at the eldest girl expressionlessly, and said lightly: "It''s hard for you to come out of the cabinet and worry about so many things. Have your husband-in-law and husband-in-law ever served you well?" "..." The princess looked at her coldly for a while, then plucked up the tea bowl in front of her, slammed her hand on her, and spit words, "Go !!!!" The host of Gyeongfang County was originally dressed up carefully. At this moment, the tea was dripped on the head, and some tea foam was still on the cheeks. The tea and fat powder dripped on the placket, and it looked like a wolf. She was embarrassed and embarrassed. She twisted her hands and opened her mouth slightly, but she didn''t know what to do. The drunk face behind her was hidden in the veil, but she couldn''t see the expression, but she could see the excitement of his heart from the clenched hands instantly; the owner of Huihe County directly redened her eyes, as if asking for help and begging for mercy. Looked at Sheng Shenghe not far away. But Sheng Hehe just looked at her indifferently, her eyes were full of indifferent. The couple looked at each other, both embarrassed and helpless. However, as the eldest son and longest daughter, they had to stand out and say, "Father and mother and concubine, please be angry! The children will send them to their respective places!" "Are they both biological blood?" Rong Qingzhao''s words came to an end. The original sleeping crane, who had nothing to do with himself, suddenly turned to the couple Gao Wang and said lightly. "Why can''t we just stay here?" " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 302： Advice from the Gyeongfang-gun "Father Wang, mother concubine, you see, the third brother also wants to reunite with the second brother and the younger sister!" The King Gaomi couple heard that their expressions were stiff, but the Qingfang county master showed a touch of joy and said in a hurry. Third brother, this is your second brother and our younger sister. Before you were in Chang''an, they counted them to accompany you most! You ... " "That''s enough !!!" Qingfang County''s main body didn''t finish, and the princess Gaomi, whose face was so blue, burst into a rage, "I have something like a wolf heart and a dog lung! I don''t have a daughter like you, get out of me !!! Don''t appear in front of me again !!! " The princess was ill for a long time, and this anger and drink seemed to take away all her strength. After the outbreak, an abnormal flush appeared suddenly on her pale face, and she subconsciously held her chest and fell down softly! "Mother-in-law, you''re angry!" Everyone was shocked to see this situation. Rong Qing was the fastest, and she immediately rose up and walked to the side of the princess. , "Not ready to ask a doctor ?!" Qi Shi watched the host of Qingfang County coldly: "Sister, mother-in-law has come over these years. Your biological daughter who has been carrying Huan-huan''s knees should be more clear than my daughter-in-law who came in behind! It is easy for the mother-in-law to open her heart knot. What kind of resentment do you have with your mother-in-law? "Oh!" Most of the people in the main hall of Qingfang County focused on Princess Gaomi at this moment. They stepped forward to hold Qi, walked aside, and whispered, "I heard ... the third brother can''t remember five years old. What happened before? " "So you brought your second brother and younger sister over?" Qi knew her thoughts immediately when she heard it, and couldn''t help sneering. "Supposedly this is a matter between your uncle''s brothers and sisters, and I should not talk about it However, my good younger sister, you have to be a good person. Have you asked your father and mother to agree or disagree ?! Have you asked the third brother to agree or not ?! " The host of Qingfang County pursed his lips and turned to look at Sheng Sleeping Crane, seeing that although he didn''t go up to see the situation of Princess Gaomi, he also looked at the princess side by side. It seemed that he hadn''t noticed the whispering words on his side at all. Certainly, whispered: "Sister-in-law, as the third brother said, the second brother and the younger sister are also the biological flesh and blood of the father and mother and concubine. Where did the family come from overnight feud? Isn''t it because the third brother is not around? Now the third brother is returning well, and we have found his former family, but we have also found out that it is a first-rate rich family in Nanfeng County! Because the couple had no children, they treated the third brother as if they had given them up, and they have always been raised by Jin Yiyu! " "It can be seen that the third brother has been left without any hardships!" "Even if he has been bitterly resentful at home for the past 15 years, where can he hate his own blood?" "Not to mention that the third brother now has no memory of the past, and told him clearly, and it made him sad in vain. You do n¡¯t see him until you come back. He hasn''t had a relationship with us yet, sir. Why? it is good?" "It''s better to make mistakes and mistakes, and confuse the previous things!" "In this way, after two years, everyone has a harmonious relationship, and then tell him clearly that the second brother and sister will plead guilty with him ... Isn''t it a calm past?" "I did this for the sake of everyone!" "We have only a few people in the palace, so how powerful is Meng, if we still have to split between our brothers and sisters, ma''am, you said, how worried should the father be?" After hearing Qi Qi with no expression, he continued to sneer and said, "Sister, I only ask you. Yesterday, my father and mother went to Ningweihou to recognize the three younger brothers. After I came back, I only spoke in the house. Regarding the situation of the third brother, he did not specifically send someone to notify anyone. But how did you know so quickly that the third brother lost his memory before the age of five? " When she saw the host of Qingfang County for a moment, she sighed and shook her head. "Sister Qingfang, you have a snack! Don''t look at it. The mother-in-law''s affection for you and your brother is the same, but since you have repeatedly After talking for the second brother and the younger sister, the mother-in-law is more and more unwilling to see you now ?! " "The words of a mother-in-law today even told you not to appear in front of her in the future ..." "The mother-in-law has only two daughters. Huihe has deeply hurt her mother''s heart in her early years. Sister Qingfang, you also intend to follow in the footsteps of Hui and sister, so that the mother-in-law will regret giving birth to you ?!" "The news was indeed sent to me by Huihe privately last night." The Qingfang County owner frowned, saying, "But Dasao thought it was too serious. Huihe just glad that the third brother was found. No Any other meaning. " Qi''s sneer: "No other meaning, will make you notice the third brother''s amnesia? Will he beg you to take her and her second brother to the door to anger her mother?" Seeing what else the Qingfang County Master said, she was too lazy to listen, "Sister tossed in other things, I don''t care! But please don''t continue to be mad at mother-in-law and take care of mother-in-law''s jade safety! You daughter I do n¡¯t feel bad about the birth mother, but my wife-in-law, but I wait for the mother-in-law for a long time, so that we can filial piety every day! ¡± Said to see that the host of Gyeongfang County reached out to stop, pushed her away hard, walked quickly outside, and called for someone, "Are you all stupid ?! Have you sent him away quickly?" But they didn''t even shout "Second Brother" and "Little Girl", and they didn''t even look at them at all! Seeing this, the owner of Huihe County was weeping, and trembled, "Oh?" Under the bonnet, Rong Qing drunk slightly bowed his head, masked the resentment in his eyes, and whispered to her: "Forget it, younger sister, don''t let the grandmother embarrass, let''s go!" They turned around and waited to leave. At this time, the host of Gyeongfang County caught up and said, "Go outside and wait!" Followed by whispering to Qi''s, "Dasao, the third brother is not a fool! Father and mother and your attitude towards your second brother and younger sister, will he not be suspicious? Now because the mother and concubine are unwell, it is also because Not long after he came back, he was still very unfamiliar to us, and may not be asking questions! But in the future, even if he is not suspicious, where can he be a little curious ?! " "Don''t do as I said, simply pass by, but then let the father and mother and concubine answer him?" Seeing her entanglement, Qi feels upset: "Since you also think that the third brother will ask the father and mother in the future, why do you as a sister care about those carelessness? Or do you think the mother and father It ¡¯s so old that you need to point your finger at it !!!! Do n¡¯t forget that there is still a serious eldest son in the house with me, you do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s too annoying that you control too much. What ?! " "At that time, my mother-in-law will be stimulated again? Mother-in-law can''t stand this kind of tossing again and again ?!" My sister-in-law spoke politely, and the voice of Qingfang County''s voice became fierce. Although you have had three daughters and three sons to your eldest brother so far, you can ask yourself, if not for your mother-in-law, how many people would like to plug the eldest brother in the backyard. The eldest brother can give you birth after you have three nieces. Opportunity for your son? And because you took too many prescriptions to ask for a child, and you have become obese like this, you ca n¡¯t reduce your diet! If your elder brother listens to your mother-in-law most, respect you everywhere, and you have the present Let''s live a quick life ?! I''m not for your good ?! " Qi''s face was heavy and she wanted to get angry, but she looked down at her with a waist as thick as the previous three or four. This anger was like a glimmer of light in the snowy night, and she disappeared for a while. Then she said lightly: In this case, my elder brother and I dare not be the masters! Since you are committed to this compassionate person, go and talk to your father! " The host of Gyeongfang County said busyly: "Father King is looking at his mother at this moment ... Please look back and ask Dasao to help me tell the father!" By the time their aunt bit her ears here, Princess Gaomi had been taken into the inner room. King Gaomi and Rong Qingzhe immediately followed him. Rong Qingzhe originally wanted to turn back to Sheng Shenghe, but when he saw Sheng Sleeping Crane, he did n¡¯t know when he had come over, and he breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded to him: You accompany your mother-in-law. The mother-in-law is most concerned about you in these years. Only when you are with her can she be attentive. " Sheng Heihe said "um", "Shizi, the princess seems to dislike the little prince and Huihe County Lord? What is the reason?" "... It''s a long story. After the mother-in-law is better, we will tell you from the beginning, okay?" Rong Qing heard the words, his lips moved, and he took a deep look at him, but finally smiled bitterly. The negotiated tone asked, "Also, can you wait ... can you call" mother-in-law "first? The mother-in-law must be better in her heart." Sheng Hehe''s tone was flat: "Sorry, I just came here after all." Rong Qingzhao revealed her disappointment, but still smiled strongly: "It''s okay ... we are family after all. After a few days, you see that mother-in-law is good to you. I believe you can definitely call ''mother-in-law''. " The kung fu of the doctor has been invited. This doctor is obviously the one who has always diagnosed Princess Gaomi. After entering the door, he didn''t say hello to the crowd, nodded slightly, and went straight to the bed. After taking the pulse, the Taiyi doctor frowned: "Xiaguan said long ago that the princess was sorrowful and refused to heal her well, her body was so deficient, and her most taboo emotions were ups and downs! The princess always refused to listen to advice, but please be smart! The prescription is not willing to eat, and the taboos of the admonition are not to be followed. What if the medical sage is alive? Let''s talk about Xiaguan''s tricks! " "Dai Taiyi, you know what happened in the royal palace." Princess Gaomi hadn''t slowed down at the moment. He heard only a weak bitter smile. King Gaomi was busy arguing for the princess. It was impossible to let go of the separation with the third son! Today the third son has been recovered, and the princess is too late to be happy. Where can she not listen to the doctor''s order again? But it is Qing Fang''s filial piety who is good at advocating the princess! Dong Taiyi then slowed his face and said, "The prescription does not have to be prescribed separately, just take the one before. The princess Shen has been a long time, it is not appropriate to use fierce medicine, and then take bird''s nest, Ejiao and the like, stew it day by day, slowly Come here ... The princess''s body cannot be achieved overnight. However, the so-called heart disease requires a heart medicine doctor. Since the princess is sick due to the loss of her son, now the little prince has found it. There is no chance of complete recovery. " After hearing the words, Gaomi Wang and Rong Qing both expressed joy: "Please also care for Dong Taiyi!" Sheng Sleeping Crane stood not far away, looking calmly, without sorrow or joy, but silently thinking, "Well, I don''t know what I''m doing now?" Sheng Weiqiao had already left the imperial city at this time, and he and Meng Guiyu made a slight greeting in front of the palace gate, and they parted ways. In fact, Meng Guiyu really wanted to talk to her a few more words, but Sheng Weiqiao was anxious to return to Ningweihou Mansion and report to his grandfather that he was safe. Meng Guiyu intends to be close to her, naturally she will not do things that make her hate. It was only after Sheng Weiqiao returned to Ningweihou Mansion that he entered the backyard. Before he could sit down, he posted another post on the door. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 303： Sangyo River This post was sent by Chang Shi Tu Ruchuan, the senior princess of Wuyang Chang Princess, because he had retired from Sheng Lan, and Sheng Lan ¡¯s retired stepmother came to Chang''an and should come to visit. In fact, he had thought about it for a long time, but there was a lot of things in the princess''s house a long time ago. "This Ruchuan almost became the son-in-law of my Sheng family before, but unfortunately I have no way to teach my daughter. I am so blessed to be able to have such a kind son." The brothers and sisters of Heer had taken care of him when they came to Chang''an, and informed many little-known news. I also don''t know if he came to see me tomorrow. Is it related to the things of Heer? " Mr. Xu Laohou and Mrs. Xu Zijing persuaded some, and saw the old lady Sheng gather his sorrows, and then asked Sheng Weiqiao to pass through the palace. Sheng Weiqiao truthfully said: "The queen mother treats me like before and is very safeguarded. She also said that she and her eighth sisters would be the county masters and that Jiang should be the township owner in accordance with the original promise. Let me take my four sisters with me when I enter the palace next time. Everyone couldn''t believe it when they heard the words. Nan''s skeptical said, "Qiaoer, I don''t remember you and Queen Meng being familiar?" "It''s true that I haven''t seen many times." Sheng Weiqiao glanced around. Seeing that he had cleared the scene long ago, he groaned, and then said something that had been hiding from Ning Weihou House. "But before, it was the beginning of the first month. On the tenth day, we were invited to celebrate her birthday, and met her at the middle banquet ... " She will briefly talk, and apologize, "Because this matter is related to the Queen''s Festival, the Lord of Jingshu told us not to tell anyone. So I have never told my uncle and aunt, and I still hope that my uncle and his aunt, Haihan, ! " "Did you guys faint ?!" After hearing this, the couple Xu Zijing didn''t say anything. The old man Sheng Sheng straightly stomped his feet. "Is it the head of Jingshu County or your uncle and mother ?! Why ca n¡¯t I tell the couple about Zijing ?! " "You can''t blame Qiaoer them. After all, they are so big. They must be terrified when they encounter such a thing." If the old man Sheng didn''t attack, Xu Zijing didn''t say, Nan''s must complain about Sheng Weiqiao. But at this moment the old lady scolded her granddaughter first, but Nanshi had to help Sheng Weiqiao speak, soothing, "I remember the day of the eleventh day of the first month, I heard Zheng Guogong''s petting words on the tenth night, and told her to give Zheng Guogong''s daughter, Meng Shishi, was gone, so she was not assured, and went to visit their siblings. Heer came out alone to say hello, and said that Qiaoer felt cold ... must be scared? " Sheng Weiqiao nodded embarrassed. At this time, it was Xu Laohou''s turn to scold his son and daughter-in-law: "It''s not all that you teach women no way, and raised such a stunned boneless thing. After three generations of life, it was raining to hear the wind. Go out! If you do this, your elders, and people with strange faces are not close to you? If I were to stand with such an elder, I wouldn''t tell you the secret of this relationship''s life, it is bound to be old and dead! " "Well, Lao Xu, are you running on our grandchildren?" Grandpa Sheng busyly said, "Say things well, don''t talk to some of them ... Cai Kui is one year younger than Qiao Er! Joe Can children be confused when they are not sensible, are they not allowed to pick up sunflowers and rehabilitate? It is a thing of the past. At this time, our grandparents also live in Hou''s house. What do you always do to turn your old account? " Sheng Weiqiao gave a cough and forcibly turned the topic back to the business: "I thought on the way back. Although we helped the queen at the time, after all, I had no friendship with the queen. The queen was so good to us at this time, and was facing Zheng Guogong The pressure to seal the county''s main township owner promised to let me go to her for any trouble ... Later, Ms. Meng Jiawu was Wu''anhou''s niece. Because of Gao Chengyi''s affairs, she ran into Jing Shao Dian and wanted to let Meng The queen handed me over to her for disposal. In order to protect me, the queen Meng personally persisted in chasing Miss Meng Wu, forcing Meng Wu to escape out of the hall, claiming to find a queen mother-in-law ... " She carefully explained her experience in Jing Shao Dian, and groaned, "So I think, is the Queen''s wife worried that Meng will expose her past experience after putting pressure on Sheng?" No wonder she couldn''t believe that Queen Meng was so good to Sheng family because of pure gratitude and gratitude. After all, this time, it wasn''t just that Sheng family offended Meng, but because Sheng family was involved in it. The battle between Meng and King Gaomi. The two sides are in a situation where you live and die. It is impossible to coexist at all. What kind of means cannot make it happen? In this case, Queen Meng insisted on repaying the kindness of Sheng Weiqiao''s aunt and nephew, saying that it would be against the interests of the clan? Not to mention whether the Meng clan will agree. The 16-year-old Meng queen, who has nothing but a queen name, is himself a **** that Meng seeks for wealth and prosperity. Where does the ability to suppress Zheng Guogong''s objection? Do you rely on Queen Mother? The Empress Dowager Meng can hold Meng''s. The question is, why does the Empress Dowager make every effort to make her favorite niece a queen? So Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and thought that Queen Meng''s move was due to gratitude, but more likely, I''m afraid it was due to soothing? After all, Mengshi managed to make a succession. In case of loss of fame, Mengshi did not lack the girl who continued to be the queen. I was afraid that I would be obsessed with Emperor Xuanjing of Sister Shu and became impatient again. "Qiaoer also makes sense, but I''m afraid that Meng''s plan is not just to keep you silent on this matter." Nan''s listened, pondered for a while, and raised a disapproval, "This happened At that time, you haven''t moved back to Houfu to live there. At that time, everything should be controlled by Heer? Then Heer ... did he also know about this? " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodding quietly, Nanshi smiled bitterly, "Will this be the case: Mengshi thinks that before Heer was a Shengjiazi, in order not to guilty Mengshi, he would definitely not talk nonsense; but now he He regained his status and became Gao''s uncle''s uncle''s son! So, in order to help Gao Mi to bring down Meng, he might make a fuss about it! " "Of course, this incident was experienced by Qiaoer, Ying Jiang and Jingshu County. Heer himself only listened to Qiaoer''s recount." "So even if Heer turned back to inform Gao Wang of the incident, as long as Qiaoer and Ying Jiang firmly deny, Meng also has a reason to preserve the name of Queen Meng?" "The child of He''er shouldn''t be so shameful." Grandpa Sheng couldn''t see this kind of rampant means, especially after his uncle''s granddaughter Sheng Weiyi and granddaughter Shen Jiuniang disappeared for a while. Among them, Sheng Weiyi, who was recovered, is now constrained by his past experience. He can only come out of the cabinet by smashing his dowry, so he said, "However, it is also a good thing for Meng to think so. After all, they don''t always stick to rats. Remember our prosperous family. " Nan Shi heard his words, her lips moved, but she did n¡¯t think she wanted to say: She does n¡¯t think Sheng He is a person of light wind and moonlight. The impression that this boy gave her is that she is cunning and good at acting. She slippery People of all ages have headaches, and they don''t look like ordinary juniors. Moreover, even if Sheng Sleeping Crane wants Gao Fengliang Festival, as the son of Gaomi King, once Gaomi King fails in this battle, he will certainly not end well! How difficult is it to maintain nobility in such a situation where one is glorious and the other is losing? Nanshi doesn''t think Sheng Sleeping Crane has such sentiment. In fact, Sheng Weiqiao also felt the same way. She was better than Sheng Sheng, who was really human. This man is a bandit, and he usually has no bottom line. What can''t he do? However, the girls have a strong hunch that Sheng Sleeping He will never use this method to calculate Meng''s. Just because of this move will affect her and Sheng family. "That''s all for now. Now that the queen has said, let you take her to the palace next time and show it to her, and you promised, so the next time you enter the concubine, just go with your sisters." Sheng The old lady calmed down and continued, "After all, it''s always a good thing that she can have a title. As for talking about the benefits of Meng''s, what will happen in the future? Let''s take a closer look!" The old lady then talked about Tu Ruchuan posting, "This child ... I haven''t seen him for many years, I don''t know how he is now?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know much about Tu Ruchuan. After all, Tu Ruchuan was mainly received by Sheng Hehe. It was Tu Ruchuan himself who saw Sheng Lan''s resignation as a "son" and certainly took it more seriously than his daughter. Now I can only pick what I know and tell the old lady roughly. The old lady heard that Tu Ruchuan married his wife Jiang, but he looked very kind and gentle. He said, "I am very sorry for this child. He can marry another virtuous wife. It is also a matter of my heart. . " "It''s all a thing of the past, no one else cares about the children, otherwise why would they make a special trip to take care of the brothers and sisters of Heer, let alone come to visit you?" Xu Laohou Hou enlightened. "Don''t worry too much ... Ming Let your daughter-in-law prepare some drinks. If you drink a few drinks with that child, let''s get rid of things, and then be your nephew. How is your grand family not silver? Find an opportunity to give your nephew''s family more gifts Something, anyway, is a way to make up. " The following day, Nanshi really prepared drinks for Tu Ruchuan''s door, but this person was in the same hurry as when he went to the mansion to report, not to mention staying with the old man Sheng for a few drinks to relieve his grievance, it was even tea. I didn''t take a few sips. After meeting the grandmother Sheng, I left without saying a few words. Because Mrs. Sheng was going to tell him about the two marriages that had not been agreed in the year, he cleared the scene before he came, and even Mrs. Ming was not allowed to show up. After seeing people leave at this moment, Mrs. Xu and Mr. Nan wanted to come and ask for details. They asked, "Why did you leave in a little while? Did he still have trouble with the events of that year? This should not be the case. Why did you take a picture of Fu Lan''s child before, and why come to see you today? " Mrs. Sheng had a complex look, and it took me a while to say, "The child is very atmospheric, and he doesn''t care about the past. He was so anxious today, but because he got a message from the Princess Princess House before going out. There is something important. He went to do it immediately. He was unwilling to miss the appointment and just took the time to come. Naturally he had no time to stay. " Xu Laohou was relieved, and said, "That''s good. Anyway, it''s not easy for us to come to Chang''an. I didn''t say that we should leave immediately. After a few days, wait for him to be busy. Your grandfather will meet again and talk. It''s not too late! " "But although he didn''t sit for a long time, he told me something important. I had to quickly call Joel to discuss it." The old man Sheng also thought so, after nodding his head, he said, "Zi Jing, wife, bother you. Personally, go to the festival and pass on the words? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 304： Blind date When Sheng Weiqiao was called, both Mrs. Xu and Mr. Nan had avoided, so Mrs. Sheng opened the door and asked her granddaughter: "You uncle Tu Shi just came and said, His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang thought you were good and wanted to tell you to her only son. Yichun Hou, have you seen Yichun Hou once? What do you think? " "... that is the last day of the Lantern Festival, and I saw it a long way in the Nightly Pavilion." Sheng Weiqiao did not expect that his grandfather had only talked about his marriage yesterday, and there was a candidate today. "This ... this is too sudden? And I heard that His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang ... didn''t seem to want to be involved in the battle between Meng and King Gaomi?" The long princess, with long sleeves and long sleeves, danced in all directions, and only wanted to be a guest at the parties, but she didn''t want to go to any boat. The Sheng family has deep roots with Gaomi King or Meng Family at the moment? "His Highness Princess Wuyang said that our family has raised Gao Mi''s sister-in-law and won the favor of Queen Meng. She feels that as long as our prosperous family stays apart from each other, no matter who wins in the future, they should not belittle the prosperous family. At least, it will not deliberately suppress Sheng family. "Grandpa Sheng said lightly," and Princess Wuyang has no idea of ??standing in line, so I think it is appropriate for us to become in-laws. " "Furthermore, Yichun Hou had insufficient births and was frail and ill since he fell to the ground. He only recovered at the end of last year. Because of this, reading and martial arts were not very good, and his instinct was naive. Princess Wuyang was worried about finding a too powerful wife for him. In the future, when I go by myself, Yichun Hou will be overwhelmed. I like your nature. I am simple and sensible. " Grandpa Sheng said here, glanced at her granddaughter who sighed hard, and sighed, "It doesn''t mean to let you marry immediately ... Her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang is just such a son, and I know our family always hurts girls Yes, so what she means is, let you have more contacts. If you think it''s okay, talk to your relatives; if you don''t think it''s appropriate, then forget it. " He paused, "You know the relationship between Uncle Tu Shi and your father. He grew up watching Yichun Hou before telling me that Yichun Hou looks very good and stays generous. Although he was really poor in his early years, However, since the end of last year, because of the diagnosis and treatment of a master Xinglin when he was looking for the Emperor, he has gradually recovered, and Shou Yuan should not have to worry about it. " Sheng Weiqiao heard that the old lady was more in favor of the family. In fact, she was sixteen years old, and she should really consider the issue of marriage. It was just listening, but I really didn''t want to answer. "You are thinking of Heer?" She said silently, but the old lady Sheng asked, "You didn''t like him yesterday. It doesn''t seem to be the truth?" "I ..." Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip, trying to justify, and felt unable to speak. Then I heard the old lady sighed weakly, and said, "Child, Heer is indeed a good one. He must be talented, look good, and be willing to tolerate your small nature. Son ... but have you thought about it? Since his true history was revealed, his future has been tied to King Gaomi! As the biological flesh and blood of King Gaomi, if Gao Wang fails, no matter how good he is, it will be impossible to escape the desolation ... even better The less likely it will end! " "Even if King Gaomi wins, King Gaomi is the brother of Emperor Tianzi, who doesn''t know that the emperor originally wanted to save him? But now Emperor Tianzi has no children!" "Once Meng''s fall, King Gaomi will inevitably become king!" "At that time, Heer will be the prince ... but you don''t think he is a good thing!" "Although he is a sister-in-law but not the eldest son, he is still talented. How many champions are there at the age of 20? How many of his older brothers are still happy about the return of his brothers, but they have no affection since ancient times. Once Gaomi Wang Jianying, do you think that the current Gaomi Wangshizi and the future crown prince will be assured that there is such a brother who is just as talented as he is in his prime ?! " "Heer, in this life, he can''t be calm anyway!" "If you have the unwillingness of your aunt to behave like you, and your aunt''s wrists and ability, you will bet on your grandmother''s face, and you will take a bet with you to take a bet! If you look at yourself, can you adapt to this life of Zhu Zi and Dust in the intriguing days? " "The marriage is not Qingqing me or me. This is an example of your little aunt: when she secretly drew with your little uncle from hiding at home, wasn''t it a good honey to adjust the oil, you or me? Otherwise she also had If you are so old, you will not know what kind of abandonment you would run away with if you have a loved one. If it was n¡¯t for your little aunt so good to be separated, why would she leave so easily, Lost all the faces of my grand family ?! " "But after seeing her get married, how many days do you have ?!" "Grandfather was afraid that you were thinking about Heer now, and if you were married, you would regret it ... at that time, even if we definitely supported you, you would go away quickly, but Gaomi ¡¯s palace is powerful, in case Heer disagrees, What to do? " "Even if he agrees ... you are right, what do you do to toss like this?" The old lady Sheng said so bitterly that when she saw her granddaughter she just bowed her head and said nothing, and then she slowed her tone, and continued, "You have been growing in Nanfeng County before. At the foot of the emperor are all outstanding talents who are patient with you and no wonder you like him. " "Jiaoer, you are so big, have you seen a couple of great men?" "You thought of him now and refused to contact other men. How do you know that you really like him? Maybe, in fact, you have seen too few talents before. You think you like him, but It is appreciation. So, why not regret it later? " "So it ¡¯s better to meet someone like Yichun Hou and ask yourself, do you really like Heer, and do you like the days when you want to endure a sentence for him to have a bunch of hearts and clouds? ! " "You think about it, if you still want to marry a crane ..." The old woman caressed her beard and sighed, "Your grandmother is your own granddaughter ... Your father and mother have always regarded you as a pearl and a treasure. Your wish, we will help you anyway!" My grandfather said something about this, and Sheng Weiqiao felt that he couldn''t be silent anymore, so he said, "It''s all about grandfather!" She did n¡¯t know that soon after she left, Grandpa Sheng sat alone in the hall and called Lao Zheng to the front: ¡°Prince Gaomi once said that even if it ¡¯s broken, you have to repay my kindness ... You will take me later Go to the back door of the palace of Gaomi, and ask the princess to help the princess. Is what she said count? " Gaomi Palace, backyard. In the xiangxiang hall where the princess lived, red, white and white petals fell on the moss-covered courtyard tiles. The eastern peach blossom and the western pear blossom were blown into the flower rain by the soft wind in early April.í§ Restlessly after weakness. Under the cloister of the cornice corner, the ice cracked lattice window was opened halfway, revealing a touch of colorful grass nets with embroidered bat-like patterns and entwined grapes. Princess Gaomi, who was half-lying and leaning on her account, handed the empty medicine bowl to Qi''s, and took the papa handed by her aunt, Zhao Aunt, and pressed the corner of her mouth. ... want me to find a wife''s room for Heer quickly? And, can''t let Heer know what this means? " Qi gave the bowl to the girl-in-law, and she leaned forward slightly, whispering softly: "Yes! The daughter-in-law originally wanted the comer to come and tell her mother-in-law, so it''s easy to ask details. But that person He said that the old lady of the Sheng family had explained that he had to hide the third brother in this matter, so he could not enter the inner court, so as not to be known by the third brother! " "Heer is also 20 this year. Even if the old lady of Sheng family doesn''t mention it, I''m a little better. I definitely have to make a lifelong event for him." Princess Gaomi frowned. "So the old lady specially sent someone to run this trip , The mysterious and secretive thing is to hide the crane ... What is the reason? " "The man said so many words over and over again, the other daughter-in-law asked again and again, he was silent." Qi''s busy said, "All daughter-in-law is incompetent, failed to ask a pulse to tell the mother and concubine to consume energy!" He suggested, "Why not, your daughter-in-law will send someone to Ningweihou Mansion and ask clearly?" "No." Princess Gaomi flatly shook her head. "Sheng''s kindness to He''er, that''s my big benefactor! That old man is a reasonable man. Since he didn''t say why when he sent someone over, we can see that either we can count on us Xuan, either just don''t want to say more. Do you now send someone to go to the roots to find out, haven''t you become a benevolent revenge and oppressed others ?! " Qi immediately pleaded guilty: "It was the wife who thought it out!" Princess Gaomi is still very satisfied with Changzheng. She would not care about her for such a thing. She shook her head and said she didn''t care. After thinking about it, she said, "The people who went to Nanfeng County before didn''t say that Sheng was just a few. Does this old lady hurt Heer the most? He was very old, and came to Chang''an in person, saying that he was here to give the title to Heer''s gold list. In fact, I guess it was specifically for Heer to handle family affairs, right? Regarding Heer as if he had come out, he has not yet given him a wife after twenty years, apparently in order to wait for him to marry a door higher in Chang''an after completing the exam. " "So, did the old lady hear that I asked a doctor yesterday ... so I''m afraid I''ll delay Heer''s life-long event?" Princess Gaomi was the birth mother of Sheng Sleeping Crane. Now Sheng Sleeping Crane is taken back to the palace after crossing the Ming Road. Once she has three long, two short, three years of worry, does Sheng Sleeping''s marriage have to be postponed? Qi Shi and Aunt Zhao both changed their faces when they heard the words: "This old lady! Is it really old? You are just being anxious for a while! Dong Taiyi said, as long as you take good care of you, your good life will be long ! " "This is not to blame the old lady. I personally said in front of him that there was not much time, and he also cared about Heer." Princess Gaomi was relieved, "I am unqualified as a mother-in-law. Heer has stayed out for so many years. Fortunately, this child is blessed and meets a good man like Sheng Jia. Now that he returns, the old Sheng Jia still cares for him so much that it really hurts him! " "So I''m grateful that this old lady is too late. How can I blame him for cursing me for not living long? After all, if Heer came back, I would really be impatient and continue to live!" Aunt Zhao listened to this, thinking of the torture of Princess Gaomi over the past few years, her eyes were red, and she no longer said that it was not the old lady Sheng, and only choked slightly: "Those are gone, the Princess should look forward!" "Go check the jewelry of my dowry and the four treasures of Wenfang, and according to the number of Sheng family Xu family, prepare a gift from old to young, and send Minger to Ningweihou House in person." He nodded and explained to the Qi family, "I saw the old lady Sheng, and told him, I understand his kindness, and I will handle the marriage for Heer as soon as possible." Qi Shi agreed and laughed: "The daughter-in-law can''t wait for her siblings to come in and handle the door. Our grand palace, there are so many things going up and down every day, and only the daughter-in-law has to do some work alone, often too busy! For example, not only does it hurt the third brother, but it also takes care of his wife! " "In the end, you are Changyi. Even if Heerui enters the door in the future, you will be responsible for everything. Heerui will at most hold up your hands when you are too busy." Princess Gaomi knew Changyue flattered and smiled. "I can''t be lazy, otherwise I''m a boneless body, and now I just want to help you. I''m so helpless. If you''re not diligent, you''re going to have a hard time at this big palace!" When Qi heard the meaning of the princess, she would n¡¯t pull the sleeping wife''s wife because she loved Sheng Sleeping Crane, which made her awkward embarrassing. She had a certain smile in her heart. , Filial piety to you and your father with the future three siblings! " Their mother-in-law agreed that the next day, the Qi family personally brought gifts to Ningweihou House, and conveyed the reply of Princess Gaomi to the old lady Sheng. The old lady Sheng heard the news in a sigh of relief, but in order to avoid accidents, he still contacted Tu Ruchuan quickly, so Wuyang Chang Princess Mansion quickly spread the news: after three days, the Princess Long will host a flower-viewing feast in the Fufang, invitations, Invited young men and women from the Chang''an Government House to gather together. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 305： Female officer This kind of flower-viewing feast for young men and women is unclear, everyone knows the name of flower-seeing, which is a blind date ... well, it is actually a flower-seeing, but it ¡¯s not necessarily a peach or apricot pear. It is a nephrite soft flower that is right in its best years. Speaking of Wuyang Changgong, it is customary to host this kind of banquet. In the early years, it was to choose a daughter for her daughters. Later, it was because she was mixed. Every family wanted to discuss the relationship with their children. Face to face opportunity. Therefore, this banquet is very familiar, and the people who received the post did not think much about it: another list of new scholars is freshly released, and Changan has some daughters and granddaughters who are about to marry and are preparing for selection. Here comes a flower viewing feast! Some people also think that Yichun Hou, the only son of Long Princess Wuyang, finally got better, and when it was time to discuss her relatives, this time the flower feast, 80% of the long princess had to pick her daughter-in-law. But I don''t know that the princess is actually optimistic about the candidate. However, the news of the flower feast came out, but Queen Meng hurriedly sent someone to Ningweihou House, and Sheng Weiqiao immediately brought Sheng Weiyu into the palace to see him. Sheng Weiqiao thought that there had been a change in the former county and township owners who had promised. Who knew that after arriving at the Jingshao Palace, he was complained by Queen Meng: "The flower viewing banquet is about to start, and you don''t know to bring it before the banquet. Sisters came to see me! This banquet was actually held for a blind date. Before the banquet, I sent down the decree of the county and township owners. At that time, your sisters will have glory on their faces and will be more noticeable at the banquet. " "I think it''s not a few days since I last entered the palace. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you here," Sheng Weiqiao explained quickly. "I''m planning to take my sister to see you after I''m going to the flower party!" Queen Meng hates iron and steel: "Princess Wuyang is the most expensive person in Chang''an. She will host this kind of banquet. Almost all the people in Chang''an who have a little identity will come. Xinke Jinshi is not married and has a good appearance. It must be exhausted! It is such a good opportunity to find Ruyi Langjun, do you think you will have it again if you miss it? " "Do you know how many people choose to do right now?" "Others will not say anything, it is our Meng family, our big room, my niece, you have seen, Frost Xiao is definitely going, if Meng Lizhen is not dead, I must also participate; second generation of my generation Twelve sisters Meng Lizhen and niece Shuangyao will not show up this time despite the trouble, but she still has a few sisters who seem to be aged; three and thirteen sisters Meng Liti and niece Shuangjiao; four-bedroom Eleven Sisters return to love ... you said that you sisters, if you don''t have a special identity, how can you stand out from the crowd ?! " Sheng Weiqiao embarrassed and said, "We just made a fun chat in the past!" "You''re going to the banquet with a lively mind at this moment, and your husband-in-law has been picked away by others, so it''s time for them to watch your lively life!" Queen Meng was distressed, "I used to be silent on this occasion, That is the situation and there is no other way! You have a good opportunity to put it in front of you, why don''t you know how to cherish it ?! " Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t eat her and said, she had to say, "Look, aren''t we here now?" "Last time I told you to bring back a set of jewelry for your sisters, but later I forgot about it because Sister Five came here to make a mess." Queen Meng then slowed her tone, and said, "It''s just right today, I let people Take the latest set, and your sisters will pick it out. " "Yes, the last thing ... what happened next?" Sheng Weiqiao whispered. Queen Meng didn''t care: "What else can I do? When I went to Xinshou Palace, Sister Five was crying in front of my aunt! I was rushed to pull my sleeves and twisted my sleeves a few times before I dare not say anything. I After telling her aunts, her aunt was very angry, and said that as my sister, I did n¡¯t know how to respect me, so how could the concubine concubine not take my queen more seriously? " "So I asked her to give me a **** and give tea to admit wrong ... but my aunt also said in private that I was too shameless to the five sisters, and I promised my aunt that she wouldn''t take care of it, and her aunt would expose it." Sheng Weiqiao breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to speak, and Queen Meng said, "I have already told my aunt, let the aunt tell the five sisters to go back to Jiangnan first! Now Meng''s and Gaomi King are struggling to find The other side is in trouble, just because of the temper of Wujiehou, it is a scourge to stay in Changan sooner or later! My aunt also thinks that her continued turmoil will make Wu''anhoufu more and more centrifugal. This is the opportunity for my second aunt to enter the palace and please tell her. After my second aunt promised to go back, I would clean up their family and send them back. Presumably the trip would be in these days, and Gao Chengzhen was interrupted. After the leg, the so-called broken muscles move for 100 days, and 10% will not go to the flower feast. " "This is a real worry for you!" Sheng Weiqiao thanked him, "I''m really afraid that if I meet Miss Wu at the flower viewing feast, I will have something unpleasant." Queen Meng laughed: "The princess Wuyang is very good at her banquet. Generally speaking, there will be no disturbances. Even if it happens, if you go to her in time, she can handle it." Having said that, Queen Meng only noticed Sheng Weiyi who came with Sheng Weiqiao and raised her eyebrows. "Your sister, looks a lot like you. It doesn''t look like a cousin, but a bit like a sister." . " As soon as she said that the portrait of Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weiqiao was long, Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously remembered that Sheng Weiyi was mistaken for being taken away by himself, and she felt uncomfortable in her heart. She subconsciously held her back, and smiled: "My mother said, I have no kiss Sister, cousin is the same as sister. " "We are all so familiar, it''s better to call my mother-in-law." Queen Meng listened and thought for a while, then said, "I''ve taken a word for myself, called ''Qinglang'', and we will speak privately like this in the future. Maybe just shout my words. " Sheng Weiqiao was a bit accustomed to the queen''s enthusiasm, and after a moment of groaning, he refreshed and said, "Okay! My last year and my grandma, my dad also gave me the word ''Jungmu'', but it ¡¯s a pity until now It ¡¯s only the first time I talk to people. " "Jung Mu?" Queen Meng repeated, a little strangely, "this word doesn''t look like our girls'' home." It is not containing a little bit of fat powder gas ... it is too free of fat powder gas. "He and my mother thought that the girl''s name was too fancy. It was originally called" Yanmu "by my grandfather. However, my dad felt that the girl of ''Yanmu'' was too strong and not as simple as ''Junmu''. "Sheng Weiqiao said a little helplessly," So I have been to Changan for so long and have never introduced myself to people. Except for the fact that I haven''t had a particularly good female partner, I just feel that this word is a little dissatisfied. " "Lingzun is also good for you." Queen Meng held back a smile and comforted, "I read that the talented daughter of the previous dynasty, when he was eight or nine years old, his father pointed to Jing Wuyan," The court cleared an ancient tong and shrank. "Into the clouds", let it be continued, answering, "The branch welcomes the birds from the north and south, and the leaves are sent to the wind", so his father was unhappy, thinking that the meaning was ominous. Later, the talented woman really fell into the dust because of her father. [Note] ... ¡­ If you want to come to make Zun Ding take this man-like character for you, there should be such a taboo? After all, Zun Ding has been in Hanlin, and he has deep knowledge and consideration. " Although Sheng Weiqiao thought that the words given by his father and father were a bit pitted, he also knew that his father and mother attached great importance to himself and would not be willing to rely on his own place for a reason. He would just ignore a few complaints and laughed, "I like you more. It sounds unisex, but it''s more poetic than mine. " Queen Meng smiled and said, "But it''s the same name." I thought in my heart that I took the word myself, but you were your grandfather, father and mother, and even decided after a dispute. You envy me, the word sounds good, why do n¡¯t I envy your father''s love for your mother, but Is there an uncle and grandfather who value you? However, Queen Meng did not hate attachments, so she let go of it when she thought about it, and asked Sheng Weiyi, "What is the name of Miss Sheng Si?" "Four younger sister''s girlfriend''s name is Weiwei. She is one year younger than me. She is only fifteen this year. She hasn''t reached the limit yet, so there is no word." Sheng Weiqiao originally planned to let Sheng Weiyi answer by herself, but she was afraid to speak and was busy Answering, "My sister has grown up in Nanfeng County, and I don''t go out very often. There are few people to see and unsightly places. Don''t look strange in Qinglang!" Queen Meng''s interest in Sheng Weiyi was just ordinary, but it was because of the part brought by Sheng Weiqiao, who was afraid to ignore the girl''s words, and Sheng Weiqiao''s face was not good-looking. At this moment, I got a little more interesting, and then I talked to Sheng Weiqiao. So the sisters were left for lunch in Jingshao Dian until the sun was going down in the evening before they were released. Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi stepped out of the palace door and watched the carriage leave the Imperial City for a long time. Sheng Weiyi suddenly asked: "Sister Sister, I heard that the palace people around the queen''s maiden''s wife are favored by female officials. We don''t seem to have one today. See? " "There is a female officer, but the queen has not been in the palace for a long time. I don''t think it can be taken into account." Sheng Weiqiao did not think about it, and said casually, "It should be sealed in the future. If we meet in the palace, , It is necessary to congratulate another. " Sheng Weiyi thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "Sister Three, can you go into the palace to be a queen lady?" "Why do you have such thoughts ?!" Sheng Weiqiao asked suddenly, "Do you think it''s a good job to be a female officer? Is it true that you are not a slave or a servant?" "... I just don''t want to marry too much." Sheng Wei sighed and said, "I used to know that ... you came to Chang''an this time. Actually, I didn''t want to come to Chang''an this time, but my grandmother persuaded her. I think I treated my grandmother so much in the previous year. My grandmother would not care about me now. If she refused, it would hurt her elderly heart too much. But thinking of marrying me, I really would ... Makeup, can''t you just let me be so quiet and in peace? " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know how to answer this question, and he asked after a while: "Did you mention this idea to your grandfather?" "Of course I mentioned it." Sheng Weiyi smiled bitterly. "The grandfather helped me to mention it to my grandmother ... Then the grandmother cried and said that there are no girls who don''t marry people. They comforted me that they must find a way to choose a good one for me. .After a few tossing down, I''m also embarrassed to talk about it again. So I saw that the queen mother seemed to be very good to the third sister, and I thought about asking her to help me get an errand like me, and I went into the palace. Hiding? Of course, I just suddenly remembered to say so, and I didn''t really have to do it ... Three sisters, don''t take it to heart. I know that the queen mother is already very good to our sisters, but she has the suspicion of being insatiable. Sheng Weiqiao listened sourly, and said after a while: "Isn''t it a flower viewing party right away? Would you like to have a look at the banquet? I really don''t like it, let''s go back and find a grandmother to try?" Sheng Weiyi said "um", but his face looked hopeless. [Note] Xue Tao''s story is known except that he is very young. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 306： Sealing up and feasting After the two sisters returned to the house that day, they told everyone to pass by, and Nan told the house to prepare: "Minger may have a purpose." In the early morning the following day, the queen mother arrived, and the articles of 24 and 26 praised Zhong Lingyuxiu of the Sheng girls, and she recorded Sheng Weiqiao as the host of Kangzhao County, Sheng Weiqiao as the host of Fuchang County, and Sheng Weicheng as The chief of Huixian County, the Gongsun Ying Jiang is the chief of Mingning Township. This news caused a commotion in Chang''an Po. Although this was not the first time that the dynasty was given a title unique to the maid, but the former master of Jingshu County, Yehehe, was known by his grandfather. The big man is also full of talents, broad friendships, and exquisiteness. He can''t shut up the queen queen ... This situation can be understood by the county''s owner. However, Shengjia? The girls in this family first came to Changan only at the end of last year. These days, the mountains have remained invisible. Actually, the girls of the entire family have completely sealed off the county master. The juniors who did not have the blood of the Sheng family also blocked the landlords, which can''t help but be surprising and thoughtful. However, both Miyazaki and Xu Sheng both insisted on it. It was Empress Meng and Queen Meng who saw Sheng Weiqiao how cute and how they liked, so they were sealed. Although they were full of doubts, there was no evidence. Had to stay temporarily curious inquiry. Sheng Weiqiao and others dressed up on the day of receiving the order, and entered the palace to thank them. This time, they went to Xinshou Palace, which had been away for a long time. After seeing them, Queen Meng met them with a dignified smile and a gentle discourse. It was implied that they quit. Queen Meng waited here with the banner of asking the Queen Mother to meet her. After seeing this, she accompany them out of the main hall of Xinshou Palace and explained: "My aunt has been a little tired recently, and we haven''t seen each other for the past two days." Sheng Weiqiao knew that the queen mother had let them go so soon. It is estimated that Queen Meng disputed with Zheng Guogong for them and made the queen mother feel dissatisfied. This is all human nature, so it is imperative to imply that queen Meng does not need to be for these people. Alienated with the Meng family, in the end the Queen Meng needs to rely on her maiden family to establish a foothold in Wangchun Palace. The two talked along the way, and the queen personally sent them out of Xinshou Palace, and said goodbye. After returning to Ningweihou Mansion, the group ignored the rest and hurriedly opened the suitcase makeup box to prepare for the flower viewing feast. Fortunately, the wealthy Sheng family, for the sake of traveling far, the purchase is exceptionally complete. Therefore, although the flower viewing banquet was rushed and hurriedly checked, there was no shortage of costumes. Sheng Weiqiao deliberately sent the former Nan''s fat powder to the mansion, which Xu Caikui mentioned was made by Fang Xin''s mother''s family, and used it with Sheng Weiyi and Gongsun Yingjiang. Although Sheng Weizheng also received the post, considering that this was a blind date, the grandmother Sheng directly asked her not to go and stayed to play with Xu Caifu, so as not to delay the good things of her sisters and nieces. On the day of the flower-viewing feast, Xu Baomo, who decided to go to the feast ... According to the opinions of Mr. Xu Laohou, Mrs. Xiahou, and Mr. Xu Zijing, Xu Baomo was not allowed to participate because he was afraid he would harm others. Girl! But Mrs. Sheng helped him to speak: "This flower banquet is said to be another blind date, not to say that you must find a companion after all! After all, the new scholars will probably be there, and they will be absent. Postscript, even His Royal Highness''s post is not in my eyes, and it affects the career in a plain way! " So Xu Baomo thanked Grandpa Sheng with tears in her face, and happily went to prepare! The future of the garden full of flowers begins with this flower feast! So early in the morning, the handsome and elegant Xu Baomo, who was packed up, could not wait to stand under the hanging flower door. After a long while, the three female relatives who went to the banquet today joined together. Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weizhen, Gongsun Yingjiang, and Xu Caikui were all dressed up. When going out, did Sheng Weiqiao think it was too exaggerated? Don''t let people watch it at that time, thinking that they just shake the county and township owners, they are very suspicious and shallow. However, when she arrived at the Princess Wuyang Palace, she was relieved when she watched the crowd coming and going: among the people who came here for the feast, they were much more solemn than they were! It''s no wonder that if you think about it carefully, this is the first blind date after the Kejinbang came out. The first talented woman looks like a harvest opportunity. Can you sincerely look for a good wife and a good wife? "I don''t know Sheng Sleeping Crane ... Hey, I want to change back to Rong Qinghui''s name soon. I don''t know if he will come?" Sheng Weiqiao and his team handed a post at the door. After the door was reported, Tu Ruchuan personally greeted him. When they came out, led them in, and introduced them to the scenery and places along the way. Sheng Weiqiao Yibier chilled with this uncle, thinking about it, "His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang has a great deal with Meng, and Gaomi ¡¯s relationship is rumored to be good ... Bacheng will also post to Gaomi ¡¯s palace? ¡± This question was lingering in her heart for a long time, and when she was almost at the back of the hall, she couldn''t help but ask. But Tu Ruchuan said: "His Royal Highness did send posts to the little county master of the Gaomi palace and two little king grandpas, but the reply of the palace was because the Gaomi''s jade body was unsafe. . " Sheng Weiqiao heard "Ah" and didn''t know if he was disappointed or relieved? At this time, the rear hall arrived, and the long princess Wuyang, who wore an oil-green woven gold makeup flower silk dress and a turquoise skirt, sat up and smiled and talked with the guests who had arrived first. The eldest princess is dressed up very grandly today. She combed and tossed home furnishings, and she wore gold dots with emeralds and crowns of phoenix crowns. She wore gold jewels with embroidered silk figures, and she painted elaborate brows, thinly applied fat powder, and made "Feixia makeup "Style, the earrings of gold beads strung on the platform, the character pendant moved slightly from time to time, reflecting a little bit of golden light. A gold box jade fold silk coral gem pendant was hung on the chest. A pair of gold silk jadeite round bracelets and three strands of twisted twist bracelets were worn on the wrists. A little inlaid jewellery and flower armor was worn on the little fingers. At this moment, they were gently staggered. Along with the sweet white glaze depicting the golden-shuangzhi parrot litchi tea bowl, it becomes more luxurious and graceful. "Qiaoer is here?" The princess Wuyang saw Sheng Weiqiao and his party, and the original smile suddenly became richer again. They beckoned to let them walk forward and talk to them, and introduced to the left and right. My beloved daughter, Sheng Nanfeng, who is younger, you do n¡¯t know. He also entered the Hanlin Academy that year, but it was only this person who was purely filial piety and entered the Hanlin Academy not long ago. He received a letter from his hometown saying that his father was seriously ill. The above table resigned, and went back to serve the disease. After taking over the family business, he hasn''t recovered yet, just guarding his parents all day long. " The guests who came here today were all younger generations, and indeed most of them did not know Sheng Lan''s resignation. At this moment, after listening to the introduction of Princess Wuyang, some people said suddenly: "So pure filial piety, the queen mother-in-law will blame these Miss Shengjia!" However, it is the collection of the Shengjia girls, as the Queen Mother Meng intentionally praised the filial piety of Sheng Lan''s resignation, and thanked her family members. Princess Wuyang smiled, but did not answer this, but raised her hand to salute Sheng Weiqiao and others flattened, pointing at the humane words: "Just as you young people all know, this is the grandson of the grandfather of Guo Guo, surnamed Cao , The single name is a "candle" character, because he has not yet won the crown, and has not taken the word. You have not seen him before, but Chong Xinbo you have seen is no stranger to him! " When Cao Zhu heard his words, he stood up and said politely, "How many ladies!" Sheng Weiqiao and his party hurriedly reciprocated the salute, and asked him how good they were. In the middle of this, Cao Zhuan was about sixteen or seventeen years old, and he looked fair and fair. Although he is not the kind of beautiful man who makes people look bright, it can also be said. "Grand look". He would have said that before, apparently he was more concerned about the fact that several girls in Shengjia had been sealed off. At this moment, carefully look at the girls headed by Sheng Weiqiao. Seeing the beautiful young women, their faces are slightly red, and the heart said, "The news in the palace said that the queen mother-in-law liked them at first sight. I thought they were Excuses, look now, so few girls are standing in front of each other, and it''s really strange to see. " I was planning to wait for the meeting to find an opportunity to have a good chat with Sheng Weiqiao and others. After all, he came here today to find a lady as his wife''s room. But this scene fell in the eyes of the long princess of Wuyang. The princess raised her eyebrows, but made up her mind, and must wait to separate Cao Zhu from Sheng Weiqiao ... What a joke, this is the daughter-in-law who she liked to her son Where can I get someone cut off? Because she was worried about her son''s love rivals, although Princess Wuyang continued to introduce other guests to Sheng Weiqiao and his party, when they met the various sons, they went to look at the flowers and underestimated, but focused on the ladies'' names, preferences, Family history. At the end, he also called Sheng Weiqiao to sit beside himself, value it clearly, and secretly avoid Cao Zhuren from thinking about it. When he was negligent, he turned the prospective daughter-in-law away. After a while, everyone talked a little bit about the current topic, and guests came one after another, because Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know many people in Chang''an. At this moment, there were not many people who knew each other. They only talked to brothers and sisters Zhao Li and Fang Xinniang. , Luo Yan, Meng Guiyu brothers and sisters, Meng Shuangyao, Meng Lizhen, and Meng Liti said hello. Among them, Zhao Li, Meng Guiyu, and Meng Guihan are men. Although they do not have a bad impression of Sheng Weiqiao, Meng Guiyu especially wants to get closer to Sheng Weiqiao, but they are not too enthusiastic in the eyes. They all follow the rules. However, the performance of the girls was a little bit different: Zhao Taoyu, Fang Xinniang, Luo Luo saw Sheng Weiqiao and their enthusiasm still. Fang Xinniang also recognized that they used their own fat powder, and said happily, "Do you like it? My mother and I My sister-in-law has made a new one, and I will send you some more! " Zhao Taohuan was quite satisfactory. He was polite and polite, and then went to sit in a crowd he knew. In contrast, the attitude of Meng''s aunt and nephew is much colder. Although Meng Guihuan had a complex complexion, Chao Shengwei Qiao nodded his head. Meng Shuangyao, Meng Lizhen, and Meng Liti pretended to talk to each other, but they did not look at her. This reaction can also be understood. In order to ban the county and township lords of the prosperous girls, the Queen Meng violated the meaning of Zheng Guogong, and the reason why Zheng Guogong wanted to stop the incident was to discharge the anger only, mainly Considering the layout of Gaomi King, the queen''s insistence is not only against his father''s life, but also damages the entire Meng family''s interests. Then, as Meng''s daughters, who are closely related to Meng''s honor and disgrace, Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti naturally do not like the Sheng family. Second came jealous. As the niece, niece and granddaughter of the queen mother, the cousin of the queen, and the niece of her uncle, they have not even had the title of a prince! Sheng Weiqiao and others are both county and township owners ... As Meng''s daughter, where can''t you be jealous? Sheng Weiqiao didn''t pay any attention to them anyway. After all, in this case, it wasn''t by talking two soft words on one''s own behalf that could resolve the jealousy in the other''s heart. In the eyes of everyone, she didn''t want to make people think that Sheng was a cartilage, and then she suspected that the seal of the county and township owners of Sheng was obtained by courting the queen and queen without shame. However, Sheng Weiqiao also did not tell Fang Xinniang and Luo Yanduo that these two families are from the side of King Gaomi. She can remember Queen Meng''s advice that although the Queen suppressed the anger of Sheng Guogong, Also persuaded the Sheng family to keep a distance from the Gaomi palace. Fortunately, the four of them went to the banquet together. At this moment, they didn''t talk to other people, talked to each other, and didn''t feel lonely. Not to mention that Princess Wuyang cleverly introduced Sheng Weiqiao into the topic of everyone from time to time. With the arrival of one guest after another, the number of people gradually increased, and soon the spacious Ming Hall was seated. Soon after, Ye Yehe, who has always been required on such occasions, also entered the threshold, and she laughed as soon as she said, "I''m late today, Your Highness, don''t blame me!" "How can we not blame it?" Said Princess Wuyang with a smile, "I''ll have to pour you three in person!" After joking a few words, Ye Yehe looked at Sheng Weiqiao and said, "Kang Zhao, you came early today, but on the way I was thinking about whether to go to Ningweihou House and call you. Who knows you came first." Sheng Weiqiao took a moment to reflect that "Kang Zhao" was his own title. According to the custom between the current and the modern, he would replace the boudoir name and the word as the title of his own scene. She was busy: "We haven''t been here long. When I was on the road, I thought you were here! I thought that if we would come sooner or later, I would like to ask you for some good words." Ye Yehe laughed: "Well, I can''t make excuses, I can only admit that I''m lazy, I''m getting up late today!" She came to Chang''an earlier, and she was very popular. Everyone laughed now: "It turned out that I got up late, and I want to rely on the host of Kangzhao County? Fortunately, the host of Kangzhao County was not fooled, and I didn''t give you a chance to get through. " "I don''t believe that Jingshu County Master is up late!" At this time, Fang Xinniang and Luo Yan quietly bit their ears, suddenly raised her head, and said embarrassingly, "I think the county master simply spends too much time dressing I was late for dressing up, and deliberately made excuses to lie to us! " Luo Yan also smiled, "That''s it! The so-called woman is a person who pleases herself, and she doesn''t know who the county owner is for, so she is so carefully dressed that she arrived so late?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 307： Sheng Weiqiao: Scared to death ... Everyone heard the words and looked at Ye Yehe, looking at her dress at the moment: However, I saw this Jingshu County host carrying a dignified cross-headed scorpion, with a golden hollow golden lucky golden longevity golden comb inserted in the middle, and a pair of gold-embedded praying mantis catching cicadas on the left and right; swipe Emei, lightly apply fat powder, and clear Ling Under Ling''s pair of wonderful eyes, the bridge of the nose is very tall, and the lips of the cherry look a bit. The slender neck is tightly wrapped in a light-colored white collar shirt, covered with a lilac-colored embroidered swiss coat with wide sleeves and a short collar; white jade women''s belts bring out a waist with an inexperienced grip; the bottom is blue Bottom ink embroidered butterfly love flower pleated skirt; can''t show up, but see a pair of white jade inlaid with jewels and rabbit rabbit gold ear pendants silently shaking with the movement of the pace. Although this dress is really deliberate and not as casual as usual, in fact, those present at the moment, including the host Princess Yang Yang, are more elaborate and grander than her. However, everyone must coax, naturally One after another echoed: "Xin Niang told her like this, we also found out! Jingshu, but you are rare to be so pretentious, confess quickly, and pack up such a beautiful appearance, but to fascinate anyone?" "You really can''t speak!" Luo Yan smiled at the crowd, "Sister Jingshu was originally Huarongyue, so she should look better in this dress. It''s because the moon is shameless!" "Everything is the same, anyway, Jingshu said quickly, who are you here for? No matter who it is, let us be the master and let him accompany you to this day. No one is allowed to argue with you!" A group of people joked and laughed. The only elder princess in the field, Princess Yang Yang, looked at it with a smile, and said nothing: "I''m all curious about what you said ... Jingshu, you have always been the most generous, Or just talk to us? " "You two are narrow!" Ye Yehe is familiar with the scene. At this moment, he is not ashamed when he hears the words. He gently presses his chest and earrings like a set of golden box jade rabbits with silk jewellery and coral pendant collar. Fang Xinniang and Luo Yan''s heads were imaginary, laughing and cursing, "Before saying this, are you going to wipe the grease on your face first, and then remove a few of the beaded flowers on your head? Otherwise, I have to first Ask you, for whom is this so grandly dressed? " Turning again to the long princess of Wuyang, half coquettish and half complained, "His Royal Highness, don''t you look at the flowers in the show? Everyone here is clearly giving you face, and then they are all dressed up carefully. This is out. You pretend you do n¡¯t know, and you helped them to bully me? You are really hurting me like this! " Princess Wuyang laughed and said, "Ah, I didn''t think of it for a while? Otherwise, after the banquet, I will respect you three more and give you a gift?" "You want to make things worse!" Qi Yehe smiled and said, "I told you to punish me by three, as a late gift, and now you have to respect me three more ... I am Aren''t you being poured under the table? " "It''s okay, don''t you blame Kang Zhao that they didn''t call you?" Princess Wuyang intentionally brought the prospective daughter-in-law into the topic and laughed, "Wait for them a chance to redeem their merits and let them Sisters help you drink! " Cao Chan and other men interjected: "It''s the truth, you are all county owners, how can you not help each other?" Fang Xinniang coaxed: "You didn''t say anything about the county master, I didn''t even remember it! Kang Zhao, you have just been sealed. Such a happy event, I have to respect you a few more!" "The host of Kangzhao County, the host of Fuchang County, and the host of Mingning Township." Luo Yanban set out the index and said, "Yeah? The Huixian county master hasn''t come here yet?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t come," Fang Xinniang said, "How old is the Huixian County Master? We are embarrassed to drink her wine when we come here, so let the Lord of Kangzhao County drink it for her!" Ye Yehe laughed and scolded: "I knew you were uneasy! Sister Kang Zhao, let''s talk together and ignore them!" Jokingly, a special guest came at the door, but this one was far from popular. If it wasn''t for the long princess Wuyang, "Ding Ping, are you here?" No one was paying attention. Today, the Lord of Deping County was obviously dressed up seriously, combing with the snake snake, inserting golden tired silk bead inlaid with white jade butterfly love distraction, obliquely inserted two silver-dot emerald butterfly ears, and gold inlay The beetle leaf head flower, the golden chrysanthemum chrysanthemum two-sided gem ear pendant, the flying wild goose, the peach blossom makeup, the small bow eyebrow, the elaborately painted crescent moon on the forehead, and the "dewdrop" on the lips. Wearing tooth-colored bottom twisted blue edge tassel plate with gold embroidered branches and vines with wide sleeves and short sleeves, white jade gold box peacock and peony middle wide women''s belt, dragging pink piping indigo bottom embroidered phoenix wear peony pleated skirt, gold box jade fish inlaid jewelry The collar was worn with a nine-turn delicate bracelet with red gold rings and a soft bracelet with east beads on the wrist. "The lord of the county is here?" Her gorgeous outfit was in stark contrast to the gray-clad outfit of the little palace girl behind her, and she felt lonely involuntarily. Because Princess Wuyang greeted her, the crowd greeted Princess Wuyang''s face one after another, out of respect for the scene of her county''s identity, "The County Lord looked very spirited today." The Deping County owner smiled a little stubbornly, nodded towards them, and walked through the crowd to salute Princess Wuyang, saying, "My aunt is getting better and better. I came in and watched, as if we were as old as us." Princess Wuyang called her up with a smile, and said, "I am so old, that is, I have to apply a few more layers of fat powder, and I am confused. You are really young and bright flowers!" Talking about waiting for the Lord of Deping County to answer the question, he said, "I''m familiar with this jade-embedded Jinbao exquisite heron ring, as if it was the emperor Yuci Mo''s concubine?" The Lord of Deping seems to be pleased that Princess Wuyang asks this question, pouts a smile, and raises her voice slightly, saying: "Exactly! I went to please my grandmother and concubine the other day. Grandma and concubine heard that you had a flower feast here. I deliberately turned the box to find out and reward me. " Sheng Weiqiao raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and understood the meaning of her words: The maidservant of the Gaomi King has never been seen, so that he has not yet appeared in the cabinet when he is twenty years old, in the final analysis, because the Gaomi Palace does not care about her Life and death, she was not even allowed to live in the royal palace. It was because of her mother-in-law''s mercy that she had a place in Xinshou Palace. I just do n¡¯t know why, in recent years, it seems that Tai Fei Mo has given up on her, so that she has the title of the County Lord, but no one has asked about life-long events. The degree of plumage. At this moment, she specially brought Mo Yufei''s jade inlaid gold jewels and exquisite herons to the banquet. It was just a hint to everyone that her relationship with her grandson and grandson had eased a lot. At least, Mrs. Mo was in favor of her to participate in this flower viewing feast, and also specially added makeup. "80% is because Sheng Sleeping Crane and Gaomi Wang''s wife knew each other." Sheng Weiqiao secretly murmured, "So, the encounters of Mo Fangfei and Deping County Lord, it seems that he is 5 years old with Sheng Sleeping Crane. Did it matter if I lived in Jingdao that year? Otherwise, Mrs. Mo has ignored the Deping County Lord for a few years, and she has the heart to watch her granddaughter be 21 years old and the marriage has not yet settled. ? It must be the news of Sheng Hehe''s safe return, which has resolved the resentment of the concubine. " She had some sympathy for the Deping County Lord before, even if she knew that the County Lord was not a fuel-saving lamp, but she was still embarrassed and miserable when she was 21 years old and still waiting for her character. But now I saw the proud look of Deping County Lord, I do n¡¯t know why, and I felt unhappy again. "Sheng Sleeping Crane is good at this moment, but has he suffered less before? Is this Mrs. Mo? Hearing that he came back without incident, he immediately hurt his granddaughter ... This forgetfulness is not ordinary! " In the midst of the abdomen, the next night Yehe suddenly came over and chuckled, "I heard that Deping had taken the initiative to get close to you before, and wanted to take your brother through you?" "She just asked me about some things from Nanfeng County." Sheng Weiqiao felt that although the master of Deping County had unilaterally played Sheng Hehe''s idea, since the two were biological brothers and sisters, it was really uncomfortable to pass it on. Ambiguous, "I didn''t say a few words, just as Ms. Eleven Meng came to us, she didn''t say any more ... what a ride, nothing!" "Hidden me?" Said Ye Yehe leisurely. "This is what Ms. Eleven Meng told me ... I guess that Princess Mo is not aware of it. If you knew it, you would regret turning the jade inlaid with Jin Baoling. Ye Huan appreciated Deping. " Sheng Weiqiao was about to answer, and suddenly thought of something, surprised: "Have you seen Princess Mo?" In fact, Princess Mo lived in the Xinshou Palace with Queen Mother Meng, of course, the side hall, but this princess had not seen outsiders before Princess Gaomi. So although Sheng Weiqiao and others went to Xinshou Palace several times, they never met her. "If I hadn''t met Mrs. Mo, why would you have suspected Sheng Yehe when you saw him?" Ye Yehe slowly said, rubbing his neck against the chest and saying, "You don''t seem to like this Deping. ? Would you like me to say a few words in front of Mrs. Mo and let you out? " "This is not necessary. I don''t know her very well. I don''t know what I like or dislike." Sheng Weiqiao remembered this. Wang Gaomi said before that Sheng Sleeping Crane looks like his grandmother, too. Concubine, not her conjectured Princess Gaomi, was caught off guard by the sudden arrival of the Gaomi couple on the day, and she missed this detail. Hearing the words at this moment, he was alert and said, "Besides, Mrs. Mo hasn''t asked about the world for a long time, so how can you bother her elderly?" Ye Yehe turned her head to look at her, and after a moment, she suddenly "fluttered" and said, "What are you doing so guarding me? I can still sell you?" "... Speaking of it, you are late today, are you really up late?" Sheng Wei Qiao said that you were embarrassed to say that the so-called "secret of a definite hammer" provided last time pitted me so miserably, and bitterly said no Out! Now I don''t believe in your "good intentions", "help", and so on! Then he coughed and turned the topic, "I don''t think you really look like someone who will lie on the bed." "Of course I won''t be able to get up!" Ye Yehe narrowed his eyes, raised his sleeves to cover his mouth, and yawned a little lazily, and this came to her ears, whispering, "No one has heard of it yet. A little beauty from the Xinfeng County owner is coming to participate in the flower-viewing feast, but he has no time to come, so he has to find me, a toiler, telling me to ask for help and give it to the little beauty Check it out? " Sheng Weiqiao listened to the shock of her heart, and she and Sheng Sleeping Crane cut the constant and chaotic feelings. Although the old lady Sheng already knew, because Gongsun Xi''s heart and heart were dismantled, Sheng Sleeping Crane''s servant and confidant also knew. Even Sister Gongsun knew it, but ... Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know it! Therefore, she thought that she and Sheng Sleeping Crane were not brothers and sisters. Except for the two of them, Sheng Sheng knew it now. Now listening to the meaning of the words in Ye Yehe, it seems that Sheng Sleeping Crane has also told her. Where can Sheng Weiqiao not be furious and complacent? !! After all, she is not a sleeping crane. She grew up in a lawless environment since she was a child. Although Sheng Weiqiao''s observance of the rules is not very strict because of his much-loved love, the concept of cultivating little ears is hard to change. After all, he and his elder brother, even the elder brother who has no blood relationship, have no affection. Guilt? She suddenly changed her face! Fortunately, Yehehe didn''t know if she had intentionally stepped down the steps, or she didn''t really think about it, and said, "I''m not going to tease you, Sheng Sleeping Crane, um, now I''ll call him Sheng Sleeping Crane for the time being, he just returned to Wangfu, The princess was anxious to hold him in her arms all day and how could it give him the chance to run Yongyibo in the middle of the night? I got up late because I was planning to visit the princess of Gaomi Prince the day after tomorrow, and took the time to study it The princess'' preferences ... they slept late. " Just ask her, "Yes, are you going? Let''s go together if you go." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 308： April in the world Sheng Weiqiao was relieved and shook his head. "Forget it, I have to accompany my grandfather." "I heard that the old lady Sheng has always loved Sheng Sleeping Crane, is it okay now?" Ji Yehe nodded in understanding and greeted him, "The lost Emperor received the mulberry elm and asked the elderly not to be too sad!" Sheng Weiqiao thanked her for her concern, and said, "Grandfather is generally okay now. Ye Yehe was about to answer. The princess Wuyang over there looked at the time, and she coughed a few times. Everyone in the hall heard the natural understanding, and then she kept silent, and the long princess laughed: The feast was in this room, and it was boring to see a few potted plants. It would be better to go to the table under the garden and enjoy the flowers while drinking, wouldn''t it be fun? " "This is the opportunity to show the talents to the guests who come here today!" Ye Ye said, and she quietly told Sheng Weiqiao, "Are you talented in your sisters? If you don''t, can I help you? Your girls are all sealed up." County masters and township owners, there are many envious, jealous and hateful people in this city of Chang''an ... Even if you are modest today, I''m afraid you can''t escape the trouble of coming to your door. It''s better to just show up and calm down everyone, you can Save a lot of trouble. I experienced it that year! " Sheng Weiqiao heard a headache and said, "There are so many other things? I would have made excuses before I knew it." A black line of reminders reminded Ye Yehe, "Do you still ask our sisters if they have any talents ... What talents do I have? You don''t know?" Don''t want to think about who hated scolding her for failing to learn? "... Learning is not good, what song and dance is not good?" Ye Yehe looked at her in disbelief. "Then your sisters are usually at home ... Is it just idle ?!" Sheng Weiqiao thought that this statement was too small for the Sheng family girl and said, "Not everyone is like this! Look at my niece Ying Jiang, but she can martial arts!" "Yeah, she doesn''t seem to be named Sheng at all, but just recognizes your father as a righteous grandfather!" Pu Yehe took a dip in his mouth, remembered something, and asked, "Then you call your brother, I mean Sheng sleep He, how many poems will I write for you? If yes, I will find a chance for you to write poetry? " Sheng Weiqiao was embarrassed and said, "What you said at the time was a small gathering after the palace test, but the palace test ended. My brother, he ... what happened to me like that, where do I remember? I have long forgotten!" "..." Ye Yehe sighed, and said, painfully, "then ask for blessings!" "Is it so serious?" Sheng Weiqiao saw her look of "You are dead", and was a little skeptical, and looked around, whispering, "I don''t believe so many people are talented. The appearance of both sides! The palace said that our sisters were the county and township owners because the queen mother-in-law and the queen mother-in-law liked us, and each of these flowers took their eyes off, what is the relationship with them ?! " He also said, "What principle stipulates in the world, only those who have talented people can have another look at the queen mother and the queen mother?" "Little ancestors, there really is no such truth in the world, but everyone has jealousy. I''ll be honest, just a few of you sisters, who have been inconspicuous in Changan before, and suddenly they have such a big one. Grace, some people envy, some flattery, some are sought after, then some people are jealous, some people are grieving, isn''t it taken for granted? "Ye Yehe didn''t take it for granted." Before I was the county master, I had a better reputation than your sisters. Yu Wei is recognized as a talented woman in this city of Chang''an! He also considers himself to be very thorough and meticulous in his work and conduct. Why, after being sealed, have he endured countless guns and arrows before today? " Before speaking, Princess Wuyang had already trembled with everyone, took the lead, and went to the flower forest in the garden. Before the princess took two steps, she reached out to win Sheng Weiqiao and laughed, "I saw you and Jingshu hiding there whispering, and didn''t let us know! I''m going to pull you in right now, no Let you whisper from us! " Luo Yan asked curiously, "Master of Kangzhao County, what are you talking to Sister Jingshu?" "I''m asking you who the Jingshu County Master is for this elaborate dress. The Jingshu County Master I was asking was a bit irresistible, but Your Highness asked me not to say, I also help Jingshu specifically Yes, this sentence was interrupted, she must not admit it! "Sheng Weiqiao let the long princess Wuyang hold herself, took two steps forward, turned her head to make a face at Hao Yehe, and said," Now you regret it No regrets?" "It''s really regretful that our intestines are green!" The princess Wuyang and others heard remarks and made remorse at this time. At this time, Ye Yehe said, "Do you believe her? Obviously I''m asking her what she likes Ruyi Langjun, while there are many people today, if you like it, please ask Her Highness for help to introduce it to her. However, she refused to talk about her life and death. I finally coaxed her to groan, and she was about to recruit it, okay. His Royal Highness really hurt her, and immediately relieved her! Alas, too! " The crowd laughed and said, "This one is going to be recruited, the other is going to be recruited. Who is it?" Fang Xinniang said with a smile: "Do you still need to ask? It must be that the two county chiefs asked each other, and then decided to exchange the answers, but was disturbed by His Highness!" "If so, it''s mine!" Said Princess Wuyang with a smile, "I''ll punish three by myself!" Everyone applauded the princess''s refreshment, and said that Sheng Weiqiao and Ji Yehe together: "The two county masters avoided us for a while, and they should also punish themselves by three!" "I can see it. They won''t stop if they don''t overwhelm us today!" Pu Yehe complained about Sheng Weiqiao, "You give them a chance!" In a joke scene, a group of people have walked through the court corridor, entered the gate of the moon cave, and climbed a three-person rockery, covered with lilies and moss, surrounded by a pool, and planted water lilies. Although this season has not yet bloomed, but From time to time in the pond water of Qing Lingling, a tail of golden red mullet was swimming, and it was also amused at a glance. After turning over the rockery, there was a row of oleanders, staggered in red and white, and the opening was sloppy. The curved path paved with green bricks in the middle was originally very spacious, but at the moment it was squeezed for two or three people to barely pass side by side. This winding path winds into the depths, and there are endless rockeries, lakes, arch bridges, gazebos, flowers and trees, and ingenuity can be seen everywhere. A group of people walk and talk. After the tea, another rockery stops in front of them. This rockery is a little taller than the previous one, about four or five people tall, and there is a gazebo above, and a half circle of hibiscus is planted as a barrier to shade the gazebo. The rockery is covered with rattan, and flowers such as evening primrose, delphinium, morning glory, hibiscus, and phalaenopsis are all planted. This season is lush, and the whole mountain is open. There is no pool at the bottom of the mountain, but there is a cobble path leading to a hanging vine at the foot of the mountain. Princess Wuyang took the lead and walked towards this path. Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti covered their mouths and laughed, saying, "I remember chasing and chasing with Shengxu when I first came to play in His Royal Highness when I was young, chase him here and watch him. Running down this road, I thought he was blocked, and whoever knew the wrong way, he disappeared ... We found it a long time after we found the secret! " In fact, there is no secret. In the valley where Sheng Weiqiao was inhabited on the island of the fifth day before, the cave where the sleeping crane had not lived before was seen. It was just that the vines were too lush and covered the entrance. Sure enough, the princess Wuyang stepped forward, and the accompanying girl walked a few steps and separated the hanging green leaves to reveal a dark cave. But this cave should only be a passage, because after the green luo was lifted up, you could feel the wind coming from the other end before entering. Princess Wuyang turned around and smiled at sister Meng: "It''s almost ten years ago? Is it hard for you to remember, Sheng Sheng has forgotten it! Looking back, I can talk about him, how can I rely on familiarity with the environment What about teasing your aunt? " After listening to this, Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti did not laugh. They were pushed slightly by Meng Shuangxiao, and they reluctantly said, "It''s auntie, in fact, they are all about the same age. It was common for them to make troubles when they were young. His Royal Highness is so solemn, but we are not, we should not mention it. " This kung fu crowd has passed through the martyrdom under the rockery. After exiting the cave, the eyes are suddenly bright, but the boss is a flower forest that cannot see the edge: peaches, apricots, and peony are graceful and rich. More than twenty steps away, there are hundreds of years of wisteria wispy, and the vigorous branches are set up in a shed that is as large as a few halls. The flowers are like pearls and jade. The various petals fluttered and danced, which made people doubt that they were in the illusion. The crowd was praised, and Ye Yehe was surprised: "An ancient poem says, ''April is beautiful in the world,'' except that the flowers in the flower forest of His Royal Highness, except the wisteria and the peony, should have bloomed. Why? Earlier peaches, plums, and apricots flourished like this? " "Jingshu, you also said," The world is full in April. "Isn''t there a sentence" The peach blossoms of the mountain temple begin to bloom? "" Changyang Wuyang smiled and said, "These flowers and trees were originally planted in the mountains on the mountain. Yes, I took the time to bury it in the ground, and then planted a peony paeonia or other cover, it looks like I have been here forever. " Ye Yehe laughed and said, "So is Peony the same?" "Isn''t it?" Princess Wuyang glanced at Sheng Weiqiao calmly and smiled, "Shengxu''s body was not very good before, and he could watch flowers and fishery for many years, and I was worried about him. It''s boring, so I often use this method to keep the Fuzhong flower unbeaten, so as not to wipe out his interest! " Although this Sheng Weiqiao came from a small place like Nanfeng County, his family is said to be envious of even Mrs. Zheng Guo and Xiang Yang. Princess Wuyang is optimistic about the girl ¡¯s family history and disposition as her own daughter-in-law, but she deliberately took the opportunity to show Her financial resources suggest that she was fancy for Sheng Weiqiao, not the dowry that Sheng Jia gave the girl. This is not only an expression of sincerity, but also to prevent Sheng Weiqiao from marrying Yichun Hou in the future, and since he has lost his wealth in his family, he has underestimated Sheng Sheng ... but it is the painstaking effort of Princess Wuyang as a kind mother. However, Sheng Weiqiao remembered the reminder of Ji Yehe, and he didn''t even notice the princess''s intentions. He was looking at the scene in front of him, and he couldn''t stop typing the abbreviations ... There was no way, under this wisteria trellis, covered with green ground tangled lotus The patterned silk felt looks like grass at first glance. There are seats on it, and some tea sets, ornaments, fruits and vegetables have been placed on the seats, and there are golden pots on the sandalwood stand for raccoons and other uses. There is still a lot of empty space in the middle of the seats. Sheng Weiqiao estimates that it is not only designed to wait for the audience to appreciate singing and dancing acrobatics, but also as a nightmare, as a venue for everyone to show off their skills. And she thought she had nothing to do with singing and dancing instruments, so she could only prepare two poems. After all, Sheng Weiqiao questioned in front of Ye Yehe that it is not necessary to be both beautiful and handsome to get the favor of the queen and queen, but no one likes to be ashamed, and when things are not in despair, how can he not struggle? Just preparing for the possible difficulties, Sheng Weiqiao was also a little confused: "Don''t you say, is this the one who brought me in touch with Yichun Hou? What about Yichun Hou?" It seemed that she was aware of her thoughts. After everyone fell on the wisteria trellis, Princess Wuyang also asked, "Where is the Shengxu people? Isn''t it to greet the guests, to get the twenty-year-old Dongting Spring" in person? Why? For a while, we have all come here to sit. We haven''t seen anyone yet? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 309： This party is poisonous! Auntie came up and explained with a smile: "Because there are so many guests today, Hou Ye said when he left, he had to get a few more altars. I thought it was too dense when he was buried, and Hou Ye was afraid that the people below would be clumsy. Yes, it will break if you dig it fast, so that you can take it slowly, which is a delay? " Ye Yehe, Cao Zhu, and others also made a speech: "It''s not time to eat yet. Let''s start with rose dew, mint dew, and Fufang drink, just a few snacks. Just drink slowly. It''s nothing." Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti also said: "As the saying goes, good dinner is not afraid of late. The same is true of good wine." "If I knew it, I wouldn''t let him go." The Princess Wuyang had a son with Shengxu, who had broken his heart for this son''s poor health over the years. He was naturally reluctant to blame him for being late. It was nothing more than a feeling of neglecting the guests, meaning, seeing the people intercede, angered, and then sighed, "Because the child is just so full, he hasn''t let him do anything before. I''m very enthusiastic at this moment I want to intervene in everything ... I don''t want to think about what he has done before? This hasn''t been experienced before, but everything has to be slow? " It was euphemistic for the late explanation of Xun Shengxu. "This is filial piety," Meng Lizhen said, "this is his distress, and wants to share his concerns!" After hearing the words, Princess Wuyang raised her eyebrows, and then answered with a smile: "Where do I want him to be filial? I just ask him to be good and I''m satisfied!" Meng Lizhen seemed to want to say something, but at this time, Princess Wuyang had turned her head and asked Sheng Weiqiao, "Kang Zhao, can your sisters drink wine? Although Dongting Chunse is not very strong, it is wine. If you ca n¡¯t eat, do n¡¯t wait until the meeting. In such a good season, everyone starts out and plays with fun. The most important thing is to be happy. The penalties just mentioned are just jokes. ¡± Sheng Weiqiao was very grateful for her thoughtfulness and said busyly: "If it''s just ordinary wine, we can still eat a few, of course, we won''t be able to get more." She no longer knows the world and knows that she has just got the eyes of the county and township owners. If at this moment she really does not touch the wine in accordance with the princess of Wuyang Chang, although she is casual, she will definitely leave a bad impression on everyone. The most important thing is to make Princess Wuyang feel that she is too clumsy ... Although it is said that Sheng Weiqiao is willing to come over to see each other with Yichun Hou, the main reason is that his grandfather Sheng grandmother Sheng persuaded him. Thoughts, but even if such things are not possible, girls, they certainly do not want to be rejected. At least you can''t be rejected unilaterally! "Girls, there aren''t many of them!" Cao Chan interrupted with a smile and said, "You just have to drink a few meanings. The batch of" Dongting Spring "that Hou Ye went to pick for himself must be mainly For us boys. " "The host of Kangzhao County is really a favorite!" Meng Lizhen saw this, his face was dull, and he laughed again, sweetly, "Auntie and Sister Fourteen prefer not to say, and Her Royal Highness also cares so carefully, At this moment, you even feel bad for Cao Zhuan ... oh, no wonder, after all, our sisters see her more and more love! " This statement made it clear that in the opposite way, Cao Zhu was young. Although it was indeed because of the good looks of Sister Sheng Weiqiao, he had an instinct for these girls, and also planned to find an opportunity to contact them next time to see if they had any fate. However, after all, it is still a tender face, so being so clear-cut, instead he kept clearing: "I just say it casually, don''t talk about it, Ms. Twelve!" There was only a flash of pride in Meng Lizhen''s eyes, and he was about to make persistent efforts. The run-in Cao Zhun did not dare to talk to Sheng Weiqiao next, but listened to Princess Wuyang''s smile and groaned: "Li Ye, what you said really hurt my heart! Just now, I also talked about having fun with your nephew here before. Now I ¡¯m okay with Kang Zhao? You do n¡¯t want to think about it. Kang Zhao is the first time to visit and it ¡¯s been a long time in Changan. I I ¡¯m not familiar with her, but do n¡¯t ask me a few more questions. But you grew up playing like me and my sister, where are there so many polite? I do n¡¯t see you as an outsider. You still Blame me? " "Her Royal Highness, please ignore her, she is just coquettish with you!" Meng Lizhen was very embarrassed when she heard that, but fortunately a cousin Meng Liti who followed her retreated and laughed, "How old are people who still love Jiao so much Her Royal Highness wouldn''t talk to her, and I would laugh with my nieces! " Princess Wuyang didn''t want to make it too difficult for Meng''s daughter in public, with a smile: "Is Li Li the most favorite coquettish? Remember that when she was a child, she was the most embarrassing person to hold her hands, and her little mouth was sweet and wiped with honey It ¡¯s like, I really did n¡¯t expect that when I glanced at it, a person would grow up so big, and still have that delicate nature. ¡± After saying this, I immediately switched off the topic, "I saw the peach blossom in front of me, and I remembered the new" Jade Peach Pollen "that was received from Shu Niangniang in the palace. It was used like the peach blossom ..." So the topic quickly turned to rouge pollen. A group of people discussed for a while, and suddenly heard a somewhat lazy voice, saying, "Mother, today is not just a female family to invite to a banquet, you are fat powder, ring-shaped and skirt style ..." Are you going to air us guys from beginning to end? " Princess Wuyang looked up, and the original smile in the eyes suddenly became sincere again. She smiled and cursed: "You''re so good to tell me! I asked you to go to the special wine-buying yard to get a wine, but also for half a day! Doing things with you like this, we are afraid we can''t even drink a bite! " When everyone heard this, they all looked around and saw the colorful branches of flowers, walking around with a good look, like a young boy in a red coat with long brows and eyes, thin noses and thin black hair. In a neat bundle, a crown of red goldfish algae inlaid with a sheep''s fat jade, horizontally inserted a plain golden urn, and the top of the golden urn is inlaid with a little finger-sized Zhaodian ruby. He wore a large red woven gold-sprayed peacock cloud silk round neck shirt. Xu was because of a long illness and healed. He was afraid of the cold that had not completely disappeared. He wore a red crepe blouse and exposed a sea of ??water around his waist. The python wide vegetable jade belt, the golden box jade deer and the cat eye gemstone ring are also tied with hollow bird grape pattern silver sachets and sapphire lentils, and the bottom of the green onion is very eye-catching. At this moment, I walked in carelessly, with three or two peach petals falling out of my hair. Xiao Shuxuan''s indescribable gesture became more romantic. There are many girls in the seat, seeing this scene, they have eager eyes. Wu Shengxu was free to let them look and send Qiubo secretly. The thin lips of the micro-hook seemed to smile and smile. They had some meanings that were affectionate but ruthless. When they got close, they stood still, glanced at the audience, their eyes were watching. There was a pause when Sheng Weiqiao came, and then he fell on Princess Wuyang and laughed: "Mother, isn''t the child afraid that you can''t enjoy yourself, thinking about digging more?" The long princess signaled that he was not far away ... meaning that she was sitting not far from the long princess and not far from Sheng Weiqiao, and continued to yell: "I am too slow with my hands and feet, which has caused many people to wait for you. Sorry to say! " Wu Shengxu laughed: "Then I will use tea instead of wine, and respect how many sins?" "People''s reparations are punished by alcohol. If you use tea to fool you, wouldn''t it be you to drink tea and drink? What kind of reparation is this?" Meng Lixi said immediately, "This is our reparation!" "Miss Twelve, have you forgotten?" At this moment, the Lord of Deping County suddenly said, "Cousin Shengxue is just right, where can I drink?" Meng Lixu''s face was stiff, but she quickly sneered and said, "I need you to remind me about this? I''m just trying to tease me!" The Deping County Lord did not quarrel with her, but only held a dignified and reserved attitude, and said lightly: "I just reminded myself ... After all, Miss Twelve is the aunt of Sheng''s cousin, and Sheng''s cousin has always respected the elders. What if you take it seriously? " "I don''t need you to worry about this!" Meng Lizhen said with a cold face, "I and Shengxu have also played small to big friendships. Whatever elders are not elders, everyone is not much older, usually they are all Quite casually, where are so many twists and turns ?! " With such a noise, the harmonious atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Although the princess Wuyang followed the round, "Deping and Lixi are good intentions, but Shengxu is really not good at this moment. I''ll drink one for him to pay for your sins ... It''s almost the same time. The wine is also here, or should we have a seat? " The maid of color clothing heard the words, and immediately wearing flowers and butterflies seemed to be holding up wine and food. But all kinds of conversations in the crowd made Sheng Weiqiao frown slightly, because she was unfamiliar with Xun Shengxu, she looked around, and specially approached the same close night Ji Yehe, whispered: "How do I think German Is Pingjun and Meng Twelve a little deliberately raising each other? " It is said that the Lord of Deping County has been transparent in Xinshou Palace for so long. Even if the return of Sheng He Crane greatly restored the relationship with Princess Mo, shouldn''t you have the courage to go to Meng Lizhen? This is Queen Mother Meng''s niece! Even though Princess Mo had his son Gao Wang''s support, Queen Mother Meng had to give her some face, but the Meng family behind the queen mother was evenly matched with King Gaomi, let alone how Emperor Xuan Jing was also a queen mother and son. The toffee was even more afraid to offend her queen easily. "Did you find out?" Sheng Weiqiao felt that something was wrong, and Ye Ye raised his eyebrows and chuckled. He picked up a few cherry cherries on the desk, put them in his hands, pretended to admire with her, and whispered in his mouth, "Who Asking His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang to have a son in Yichunhou? Both Meng Shier and Deping fancy, can this not be disputed? " Sheng Weiqiao suddenly stunned: "Miss Twelve and Deping County Lord both fancy Yichun Hou ?!" She thought it was a little weird ... The Deping County Lord had previously given Chong Xin Bo Meng Gui Yu the medicine and tried to ride the Shenghe Crane, so he changed the target to the Sheng Shengxue so quickly, but also said that the county The lord is very old, and eager to go out of the cabinet, so he is a bit hungry ... Uh, this seems to be too low-minded, and it should be said that it is hate to marry, and there is no love at all. But Meng Lizhen ... This is Auntie Shengxu! Even if she has no blood relationship with Ji Shengxu, however, as Queen Mother Meng is the queen mother, the princess of Wuyang as the daughter of the emperor, of course she called the queen mother "mother", so the niece of the empress is the cousin of the long princess It''s time to shout "Auntie"! "What is the royal family? There are more marriages in different ages." Ye Yehe said disapprovingly. "Furthermore, Meng''s early years were the lowest, and he didn''t take the rules too seriously. Do you think that the big house can be favored to destroy his wife? What happened to the second room? Brother Ms. Twelve had fancy looks and a titled nephew. What about her age, she is a few years younger than Yichun Hou! " As for the Deping County lord, "I haven''t entered the palace for the past two days, but I don''t know what happened to her ... but you, you entered the palace yesterday, and you didn''t ask the queen mother?" "Where would I know that there would be such a thing ?!" Sheng Weiqiao twitched, if she knew she wouldn''t come! Well now, the owner of Fengxian County has already drawn a wave of hatred. This is not yet a blind date with Xun Shengxu. The rivals have jumped out two ... this feast today is simply poisonous! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 310： On the specific process of blind dates Although Sheng Weiqiao regretted coming to participate in the flower-viewing feast, but that was the end of it, she couldn''t leave her hand, she had to take one step at a time. Simply because the secret work of Princess Wuyang is doing a good job. No one knows this flower viewing feast today. The real purpose is to let Sheng Weiqiao and Wu Shengxu contact each other. As for providing other people with a chance to meet their partners ... That''s all incidental. Therefore, at the next feast, Meng Lizheng and Deping County Lord said several times, but did not burn the fire to Sheng Weiqiao. And there is the "Princess of Kangzhao County''s First Visit to My Mansion" just mentioned by Princess Wuyang, and "Daughter of the Same Year by Tu Changshi" mentioned earlier, everyone thinks that the reason why Princess Long arranged the seat of Sheng Weiqiao at the Next to Shengxu, it was Sheng Weiqiao who was banned by the county chief, and looked at the face of the queen queen and the queen, and the second face was the face of Chang Shi Tu Ruchuan. After all, Yangyang Wuhou, the princess of Wuyang, died prematurely. The younger son, Sheng Shengxiu, who was left behind, was frail and sick. In recent years, Tu Ruchuan has been relying on Tu Ruchuan both inside and outside, so the long princess mother and son have relied heavily on Tu Ruchuan and have always given this long history a decent look. "If you fight alone, in fact, Ms. Twelve is probably not the opponent of the Deping County Lord." Sheng Weiqiao saw this, and his heart was a little firm. After watching it for a while, he secretly said, "No wonder, In the end, Ms. Twelve is a few years younger than the owner of Deping County. Besides, the owner of Deping County has been under the fence since she was a child. She also lost the support of her mother and grandmother. Although she is the same sister-in-law of Deping County, her biological mother is still alive. It is rumored that Wu''an Hou favored her. Although she did not like her sister-in-law to suppress her wife, she was sheltered by her mother, After all, Miss''s life is much better than Deping County Lord. " However, Deping County''s host is alone, but Meng Lizhen is not. Among the people present, her cousins ??and nieces are a lot. Where can I not help myself? Therefore, after several intrigues, it was the Lord of Deping County who fell behind. But Meng Lizhen wasn''t happy, because Princess Wuyang seemed to persuade each other to help each other, but she always reminded her of her "pro-sister-like" and "aunt of Shengxue". The disparity in the generations with Xun Shengxu. Meng Lixi breathed in her chest, and it was not easy to attack the princess Wuyang, and she could only double the search for the Deping County Lord. For a while, although the princess Wuyang and Ye Yehe, who were recognized as slender faces, mediate together, there are some meanings on the table. Sheng Weiqiao was so absorbed in the sight that suddenly his sleeves were ripped off. She turned her head subconsciously, but saw that Sheng Sheng looked intently at the dishes in front of her, and whispered in his mouth, "What are you stupid doing here? Find an excuse to hide? " "What am I going to do?" Sheng Weiqiao first glanced at it, and then came to understand it. Does this suggest that the two should avoid each other to understand each other? Originally, this was said before coming, but then Sheng Weiqiao looked at Meng Lizhen and looked at the Lord of Deping County, and hesitated at once: the water was mixed like this, what else did she do? Only after hesitating, Ji Shengxu hummed, "What? You want Ben Hou here to be attentive to you and Yan Yuese?" "... I''ll go now!" Sheng Weiqiao stood up immediately. Are you kidding me? Meng Lizheng and Deping County Master are about to roll up their sleeves and go to work. If you find that she is the candidate for the daughter-in-law of Wuyang Long Princess, you must not immediately abandon the former suspects and join forces with her. but¡­¡­ After casually finding an excuse to leave the seat alone, Sheng Weiqiao thought depressively: "Did not Uncle Tu Shi said that he would be generous in Yichun Hou and behave well?" Why doesn''t she feel like ...? It didn''t take long for Xun Shengxu to catch up, and when she saw her nodded, she didn''t say much, saying, "Come with me!" Although Sheng Weiqiao met with him for the second time, since it was a contact recognized by the old grandfather Sheng, Tu Ruchuan, and Princess Wuyang, naturally he would not suspect his bad intentions, so he immediately followed. As a result, this walk is full of two incense sticks. In the middle, there are flower forests, out of the garden, crossing the bridge and crossing the bridge. In the garden of half a acre in Rio, flowers and grass were planted in the mountain to create a style of Jiangnan garden. "Sit down and sit down!" Wu Shengxu came in here, and finally stopped and didn''t enter the house, but sat in the gazebo beside the rocky hill outside, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and beckoned to wait in the court The servant made tea and said to Master Sheng Weiqiao, "It should be safe here!" "... Are you afraid that Miss Meng Twelve and the Lord of Deping County will catch up?" Sheng Weiqiao''s mouth twitched again and again, and he felt deeply that he should not listen to Mrs. Sheng! What''s going on! She hasn''t traveled this long a few times in her life! I don''t know, I thought that Sheng Shengxu was looking at his physical strength to choose his wife! Wu Shengxu heard and said, with a look of annoyance: "It''s not just them! There are only those who are coveted by Ben Hou''s face. When Ben Hou didn''t know? Chang''an up and down, this generation of people, playing small Few people say good things about Ben Hou! It''s either cursing Ben Hou''s life is not long, or laughing at my uncle''s family will most likely die ... Now when seeing Ben Hou healed, one by one flies up! Nothing is disgusting! " Mental sisters Meng Lixi and Menliti were mentioned in particular. "Ben Hou just heard the whispers from the bottom of the people, saying that the two actually mentioned specifically chasing Ben Hou, forcing Ben Hou to escape from the rockery under the vine. What? Thanks for their face !!!! " "It ¡¯s okay to say that the senior is Ben Hou ¡¯s aunt. Relying on the power of Meng, bullying Ben Hou ¡¯s body was not healed at that time, but he could n¡¯t beat them both. It ¡¯s called bullying. Ben Hou''s body was hurt ... Afterwards, the mother hugged Ben Hou and cried for a long time, and now she is very distressed when she mentions it !!! " "They actually thought it was a sweetheart ?!" "Such a venomous slut, Ben Hou will never want them if he doesn''t marry his whole life !!!" I did not forget the Lord of Deping County, "One old lady, I used to prescribe Chong Xinbo''s matter, I really don''t think anyone knows it! Although I don''t know how she coaxed Mrs. Mo, but Chong Xinbo is an uncle. Look down on her, let alone Ben Hou? !! I still want to be Ben Hou''s wife, it''s just delusional! " "None of these beautiful women with the title of Lord Houbenhou is a good thing !!!" Looking at his look of excitement and indignation, Sheng Weiqiao coughed and said, "Isn''t it the case for everyone at the table? For example, the host of Jingshu County is generous and generous, and certainly not such a person!" Of course she may not see you ... "My mother said that Jingshu has too many eyes!" Ji Shengxu immediately said, "Although I am all right now, I will be able to be as healthy as a male of the same age when I am reared for a year and a half. Kang, but after all, the body has not been good before, it is better to recuperate! So if Jingshu enters the door with a lot of eyes, if she wants to subdue her, she will have to fight with each other all day, it ¡¯s too exhausting and tired, right I''m not healthy! " Sheng Weiqiao said that the princess Wuyang was afraid of hurting your self-esteem, so she said it was euphemistic, in fact, you were afraid that you couldn''t fight Jingshu County master! But then I thought of it, then the long princess Wuyang fancy herself, obviously feel that Sheng Shengxu can hold herself? !! This is so underestimated! So Sheng Wei Qiao Leng snorted: "So, your Highness thinks I have no heart?" "My mother said you have a good eye." Shengzhi Shengxue said earnestly. "She said your father''s backyard was clean, and now there is no even a housemate, and you are so much loved by your niece. It is said that in such an environment The girls who grow up are generally somewhat arrogant and do not know how to be considerate. But depending on your respect for Sheng Hehe, you are obviously kind and generous! " Sheng Weiqiao suddenly smiled, and the false humility said: "His Royal Highness is ridiculous ..." His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang has eyesight! Ben Qiao is so kind and generous. Those who say Ben Qie is stupid, indifferent, and cityless are not long-eyed! !! !! As a result, she heard slowly saying, "My mother said that in this world, the girls of the government and wealthy people are not as stupid as you are. You can''t miss it when you meet me!" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Sheng Weiqiao stood expressionless for a moment, stood up, and simply said, "Goodbye!" Ben knew that this banquet should never have come! !! !! However, she didn''t think that Qian Shengxu seemed to be as smart and generous as Tu Tuchuan described! She Shengxu saw that she was going to leave, and she did n¡¯t stop. She only held up the tea bowl and slowly said, "You go, you go, Ben Hou will immediately return to the table to announce that Ben Hou will fall in love with you at first sight. I will recognize you in my life, and don''t stop marrying you! " "... Houye, everyone is not relatives, no injustice, no remorse, you want to pit me like this ?!" Sheng Weiqiao turned his head in disbelief, "Is n¡¯t it good that everyone take a picture in private, only go together and continue, not together Is it scattered ?! " "But Ben Hou thinks it is a good match for you!" Wu Shengxu looked at her innocently. "Why do you want to break up?" Sheng Weiqiao said angrily, "But I don''t think you can cooperate with Grandpa Hou!" Wu Shengxu asked incomprehensible: "Why? Grandpa Hou wants knighthood and title, looks and looks. His mother is still the princess of the dynasty, and his family is also very good ... Everyone seems to be old, and the conversation was just pleasant. It ¡¯s time to discuss the wedding date, dowry, engagement gift, etc. How can you regret your marriage ?! " "... Hou Ye, please don''t say such misleading words, we just met in private and said a few words, and most of all you are saying that I''m listening!" Sheng Weiqiao glared at him, "The atmosphere of the kingdom is open, this It ¡¯s nothing at all! As for the wedding or something ... that ¡¯s all insignificant, so there ¡¯s no regret or marriage !!! ¡± Sheng Shengxu thought for a while and said, "Well, so what?" "So I''m leaving now!" Sheng Weiqiao glared at him, "Master Hou, take care of yourself!" She took two steps, seeing that Sheng Shengxu didn''t threaten herself like before, she was relieved, and suddenly felt wrong. Looking back, she saw that the young boy in the clothing suit crossed his hands behind his head, and followed in steps. Seeing her stop and glaring at herself, Sheng Shengxu''s expression was inexplicable: "It was you who made Ben Hou himself! Also, this is the Prince''s Mansion, the house of Ben Hou''s parents, you are just a guest There is a way for the guest to do whatever he wants. Isn''t Ben Hou going to still have to listen to you? You are not Ben Hou''s wife now, why do you want to control Ben Hou? Knowing that he had deliberately tried to beat himself through Meng Lizhen and the Lord of Deping County, Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and also let out: "If you want to follow, follow me! Who really can''t do if I''m afraid?" She just came here with the attitude of comforting her grandfather, and did not have the inevitable thoughts on Xun Shengxu, so she didn''t want to blame him with Meng Lizhen and Deping County Lord! Really she was afraid that Meng Lizhen and Deping County would not succeed? !! After all, she is not the daughter of the potential family in the small county when she came to Chang''an. When it comes to status, there is the title of the county master; on the backing, no one else mentions it, the status of a single queen of Meng is Not Meng Lizhen and others can compare! So what happened when she asked Yun Shengxu to come back to the table? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 311： Enemies are narrow Sheng Weiqiao was ready to tear up after returning to the table, but in fact, before walking out a few steps, she met Meng Lizhen and Deping County Lord who came over. The two sides collided head-to-head on a zigzag flower path. Due to the help of flowers and trees and the winding path, Sheng Weiqiao and Wu Shengxu first saw the other person coming. Meng Lizhen walked side by side with the Lord of Deping County, Xu was because she felt that no one was around except the maids of each other. The two completely tore off the final disguise: "A woman of your age is probably a child. I can run all over the floor, and I ¡¯m so sorry to come to this flower viewing feast, it is also the kindness of Her Majesty Princess Wuyang, who did not kick you out! Did n¡¯t you think you were kicking your nose on your face, and you ¡¯re fancy? The appearance of your old pearl yellow is that those who do n¡¯t know your details may not want it, let alone His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang has always been well-informed. Would you not know that you still wanted to cook mature rice with my sixth brother? " "Even if all the girls in the world are dead, Her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang will not fancy you!" "You, save it, so as not to be ashamed here, no one wants it at all!" Meng Lizhen sneered again and again, and said, "I think you are still taking advantage of those new scholars who have not come to Chang''an, pick those who came from a poor family who haven''t contacted Gaomen, and don''t know your early scandals. There is no impenetrable wall. You will have to repay the iniquity you made before, but you may be lucky. When you found out, you already had a son-in-law near you? Even if you did n¡¯t have a son-in-law, you have tasted the taste of men, which is better than your hunger. It ¡¯s hard to carry a potion with you, and when you see a man, you want to roll into the tent ?! ¡± Although this is about the Lord of Deping County, Sheng Weiqiao listened with red ears, and said that Ye Yehe talked about Meng''s birth and coldness, although it has been over 30 years now, but the time is short and it is difficult to elute the impetuousness in his bones. With no rules, it seems really right. If you change to the classic book fragrant door of Ye Yehe, and then think that no one can hear it, you can''t say something so red. Naked. Naked isn''t it? However, Meng Li''s rhetoric was mean, and the Lord of Deping County didn''t hesitate to let it go. He said arrogantly: "If a girl from an innocent and white family really speaks to me, I will explain a few words about my situation. Many confusions in the early years were compelled by circumstances! But you ?! " She looked up and down Meng Li''s eyes with contemptuous and disdainful eyes, and sneered from her nostril, "What are you again ?! It''s good to say Ms. Twelve, it''s not good, you are you Dad just slept with a seed made by a girl. Madam Wu Anhou saw your biological mother as just a plaything. Compassionately saved your life. The picture is nothing more than to let you grow up so that you can attract young talents to Wu''anhoufu. Just for use! What kind of noble lady is you really ?! " "When I saw a man, I was hungry and thirsty, haha ??... Do you remember how many times Aunt Wuyang reminded you before and after that, are you the aunt of Shengxue''s cousin ?!" "You said that all the girls in the world are dead and my aunt Wuyang doesn''t want me to be a daughter-in-law. I also said that all men in the world are not dead. What a thick face do you have to stare at your nephew ?!" The Deping-gun lord''s eyes flashed with a venomous gleam, and he pouted and smiled, "Still ... your lovers in Wu''anhoufu are no longer enough to satisfy you, so I put my mind on my grandparents ?!" "You !!!" Meng Lizhen said sharply when he said of others, but after being told, he was very sullen, and now he rolled up his sleeves and started to work. "Do you think you can gain the upper hand?" Deping-gun saw this, and his eyes narrowed, revealing a touch of coldness. "You think ..." After the words, the flower tree in front came out with an embroidered green willow embroidered willow branch, wild duck, wide-sleeved collar, short sleeves, and underneath water-colored embroidered jasmine. Li. Flowers and leaves were left in a fairy skirt, and the waist was made of brocade. Girl, with a pair of diagonally inserted green gourds and clouds moving along with the clouds, they move along with the steps, shining brightly in the sun. "Yo! Who is my Tao? It is our host in Kangzhao County? You are not happy at the table, what are you going to do here?" Meng Lixuan was very disgusted with Deping County host, but she did not like Sheng Weiqiao. On blood, she is the niece of Queen Meng and the cousin of Queen Meng. On the relationship, Sheng Weiqiao and his party have not flattered her for many years before she came to Changan! As a result, the queen mother has n¡¯t even sealed her, but she has sealed off several girls in Sheng family, including Gongsun Ying Jiang, who is not Sheng family ¡¯s blood, even though Meng Lizhen inquired at home. There is an unspeakable inside story. It is not simply that the so-called prosperous girls meet the queen and queen''s eyes, but jealousy is still jealous. It is also annoyed that Sheng Weiqiao broke his face with the Deping County Lord and broke his face. He provokes at the moment, "Is it possible to run out of private affairs? Can we not destroy your good deeds?" "The girl''s house that has not yet come out of the house, she said ''private meeting'' and closed her ''love''." Deping County''s eyes flashed, and she spoke as Sheng Weiqiao, "You are not ashamed, everyone we listen to feels shameless!" This is Wuyang Long Princess Mansion. Do you think Wu''anhou Mansion? Even if it is Wu''anhou Mansion, it won''t take you out of a young girl. The woman is the master! The owner of the Kangzhao County wants to walk around, so he has to ask you No meaning !? " He took the opportunity to sneer again, "The eight characters have not been left alone, Aunt Wuyang was afraid that she would not wake up, and the generational gap between you and Shengxu''s cousin ... is it filling the hostess? It''s just wishful thinking!" Meng Li''s sullen expression turned red, and there was blood in her eyes: "I''m delusional ?! Then you are whimsical !!! The sacred thread must have the appearance and the appearance, the knighthood and the knighthood, and His Royal Highness Wuyang is the most delicious one in Changan City. Guiyi! Many government officials who want to be your daughter-in-law to Your Highness Wuyang are like Jiang Zhiyun, you are an old woman who is twenty-one and has no sense of shame like a wolf! He Dehe can make a sacred idea! Really makes you think so All thoughts have been practiced! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao standing there with a strange face, neither leaving nor talking, just looking at them with an inquiring look, Meng Lizhen consciously was looked at by her joke, very angry, "What do you think ?! Thought that the county The Lord ca n¡¯t wait for the Supreme ?! Who does n¡¯t know the foundation of your family! Today, with this flower-viewing feast, you can choose a new scholar who comes from a cold door and values ??makeup. Thank God, for example, serious husbands and emperors like Shengxu , You just look at the lively life! " In the end, Sheng Weiqiao''s flower branch moved behind him. The human in the painting was slowly walking out, and if no one put Sheng Weiqiao''s shoulder on his shoulder, he said intimately: "Joer, don''t disturb others, let''s go first Right? " Meng Lizhen: "!!!!!!!!!" Deping County Lord: "!!!!!!!!!" Facing the spitting gaze of the two, Sheng Weiqiao opened the hand of Tong Shengxu expressionlessly: "Since you want to leave, what did you just do to stop my skirt ?!" It was as if she had to stay and watch the fun! "I didn''t notice. Why didn''t you remind me?" However, Sheng Shengxu didn''t blush, as a matter of course, "I thought you wanted to watch the fun, so I stayed with you." Sheng Weiqiao scolded him for shamelessness, and decided to go back and talk to his grandfather. By the way, he reminded the next uncle Tu Ruchuan that the so-called Yichun Hou of generosity and good character was a **** in every form! However, this scene fell in the eyes of Meng Lizhen and Deping County host, but it was not a flirtation! The two of them have been fighting for so long today, and they don''t know how many jokes have been watched on the table. At the moment, they followed them all the way, but they didn''t want to be picked by Sheng Weiqiao! How can this be tolerated? !! Meng Lizhen, who was younger and more impatient, took the lead in raising difficulties. It was clear that she wanted to show arrogance and disdain, but her trembling voice revealed her anger and grievances: "The Lord of Kangzhao County really is Lord of Kangzhao County! Only a few days after coming to Chang''an, I have passed through many young ladies who have talents and appearances, and have won the reward from the princeess of the county. This is the wrong way of work, and they have gained something again ?! " "Cousin Shengxue, you have been raising your body in the government for the past few years, and it is inevitable that you don''t know the news from the outside world." The Deping County master put on a gesture of grave consideration for Ji Shengxu, whispering softly. "This master of Kangzhao County, I remember when Mrs. Ning Weihou met the queen mother-in-law before, she said in front of Aunt Wuyang, that there is a marriage contract between the master of Kangzhao County and Ningwei Hou Shizi! Cousin, do n¡¯t you Knowing this, don''t get misunderstood by Ningwei Hou Shizi, and get caught up in any mess! " "Really ?!" Meng Lixi heard, her eyes suddenly flashed, and immediately cried, "Okay! You watery poppies ..." "Shut up !!!" Ever since she heard them talking, Sheng Weiqiao knows that this matter is not going to be good today, especially with a deliberately troublesome clergyman next to her. This will not bother to explain, A straight drink interrupted Meng Lizhen''s words, and said coldly, "First, the mother-in-law told the queen mother-in-law at that time, Mr. Xu Laohou wanted to tell me to Brother Xu Shi, but just thought that even his relatives were undecided Yeah, what kind of marriage contract ?! " She raised her head, staring sharply at the Deping County Lord, and he said, "Mr. County Lord, you want to marry Yichun Hou, so you have a marriage agreement with Yichun Hou ?! This is simply the world''s greatest master!" "Second, if two people have doubts about the eyesight of the queen mother-in-law and queen mother-in-law, please go to the queen mother-in-law and queen mother-in-law and follow along! I believe that with the magnanimity and goodwill of the two maidens, they will certainly listen to the advice! If two I do n¡¯t think it''s convenient for me to meet my queen mother-in-law or queen-girl queen ... it''s okay, the next time I meet in the palace, I will remember to mention it for you! " "Third ..." Sheng Weiqiao glanced back and forth on the faces of Meng Lizhen and the Lord of Deping County, and smiled, pulling the arm of Ji Shengxu, and if nothing was wrong, "I was fascinated by this Yichun Hou ... ... how ?! If you have the ability, you also let him bow down under your pink piping, indigo blue embroidered phoenix, wear a peony pleated skirt, and ai green embroidered acacia flowers, and stay under a fairy skirt ?! " "I don''t have the ability to embrace a man, and my mind is aimed at the messenger who is also a woman. I should never marry my sweetheart for eight lives !!!" After saying that, dragging Sheng Shengxu away! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 312： Sheng Weiqiao: Dont say I wont give you a chance ... Meng Lizhen and Deping County Lord have met Sheng Weiqiao before, and the impression of this girl is very consistent: the squire daughter of a small family from a small place. Originally thought that the two-to-one, the Lord of Deping County still remembered that Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo seemed to have had a pro-discussion of relatives. It should be said that Sheng Weiqiao was the only one who fled the deserted land! The result was that the two of them were trembling with anger, standing on the ground for a while, and then chasing after each other like dreams! "How does Ben Hou think that our mother and child have been cheated ?!" At this time, Wu Shengxu murmured while letting Sheng Weiqiao drag away, "It''s not that you don''t have a city man who has a good temperament and is simple and kind ... Ben Hou Ye was planning to help you just now! " "If I wait for you to help me, the grass on the grave has grown a few stubbles!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a sneer, "You are so embarrassed to say that you have been deceived, and I think I have been deceived! I ... my grandfather but Tell me that you have a good temperament and are both well-informed and intelligent. You are a rare good husband and wife! " She originally wanted to talk about Tu Ruchuan, but when she spoke, she remembered that Tu Ruchuan was the director of the Mayor''s House of Princess Wuyang and rashly mentioned him. Who knows what Sheng Shengxu would think? It would not be good to bring trouble to Tu Ruchuan later. So I pulled the old lady Sheng out of the top tank, "The elation I listened to was only for life, who knows?" Having said that, he stared hard at Shengxu, "You liar !!!" "At best, should we lie to each other, okay?" Tong Shengxu put on a stance, "Even if I lie to you, you lie to me!" Sheng Weiqiao said coldly, "When did I lie to you ?! I think what happened when I came to Chang''an when I came to Chang''an, don''t tell me you don''t know His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang!" At that time, she had not been named the county''s owner and had no friendship with Queen Meng. Even because of a moment of grievance, she argued with the queen mother-in-law arguably, and she said a lot of anger! At this moment, I don''t know how much better than before, how could she press her temper and nature again? !! "We all thought you were only here in Chang''an. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!" Wu Shengxu heard and said quietly, "I thought that after you stayed in Chang''an for a while, you saw more powerful people, and you have awe in your heart, so don''t It would be so out of place and impulsive! " Sheng Wei Qiao Han faced: "The county master is one level higher than me, then Meng Lizhen is called Miss Meng family twelve, not even a township prince ... I need to think about misconduct in front of them?" Ûª Shengxu need to say anything more, at this time Meng Lizhen and Deping County Lord have caught up: "Stop!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, really stood still, holding his chest with both hands, turned to look at them, raised an eyebrow and said, "Why? Not convinced?" "Serve ?!" The two of them ran all the way out of breath, obviously Meng Lizhen''s physique was not as good as Deping County''s master, and at the moment he still calmed his breath under the chest. So Deping County''s leader took the lead Distressed, "What qualifications do you have to convince you?" Talking about turning to Sheng Shengxue, Shen said, "Cousin Shengxue, you rarely go out before, so there are not many girls you have seen. This Kangzhao county owner came from Nanfeng County shortly before, and he was born with us in Chang''an. No one is the same, no wonder you will find her fresh! Just think about it, what she said about Mrs. Ning Weihou in front of his queen mother-in-law is that Mr. Xu Laohou wants to tell her to Ningwei Hou Shizi! What a major marriage event What''s more important, if the high-ranking family members have always said that it is seven or seven or eight, that would not be leaked at all, let alone the queen mother-in-law admits that her parents have fancy her ?! " Deping County sneer sneered, "It''s very obvious! Before this Kangzhao County host was far away in Nanfeng County, what kind of talents can be produced in that kind of backcountry ?! In comparison, Ningwei Hou Shizi is already very talented. Out of order! It happened that Mr. Xu Laohou cares about the friendship between the two Xu Sheng, and also intends to marry! So she lent her elder brother, in fact my brother, to Changan to take the exam, and set out on the way north! " "Otherwise, my brother is 20 years old this year, but the owner of Kangzhao County is 28 years old, and there is a cousin who is only 10 years old! This situation is not bad for my brother. Help him ?! " "It can be seen that the so-called test submission is just a guise. 80% of the real sake is two. First, I am afraid that Ning Weihou Shizi will be robbed during the test. This is all the way to follow people!" "Second, the host of Kangzhao County has great ambitions, and he will take this opportunity to go north to Chang''an, and he will be a young elite in the kingdom!" "You know, when the host of Kangzhao County came to Chang''an, the Ning Weihou couple greeted the dock in person for a while! If it was just an ordinary younger generation, would it be so grand?" "This is obviously for the sake of the daughter-in-law, and it is so!" "After that, they also lived in Ningweihou Mansion. After a few days, they suddenly moved to Sheng''s house in Chang''an!" "The reason at that time was that the hostess of Kangzhao County was blamed when he saw the queen mother-in-law, and the daughter of Ning Weihou, Xu Caikui, was worried that leaving her in the house would be detrimental to the Xu family, so she ordered a guest." "But now think about it, I''m afraid this is just an excuse! Or, this sudden incident is in the arms of the Lord of Kangzhao County!" The Deping County master narrowed his eyes, and his eyes looked like Sheng Weiqiao''s face. There was a deep resentment in his tone. "So she took the opportunity to cancel the marriage contract with Ningwei Hou Shizi! Otherwise, Ning Wei Hou Shizi will already be in high school. It ¡¯s been passed, why did Xu Sheng and the two have not dated to date, and it ¡¯s not said that the owner of Kangzhao County came here for a flower viewing feast, and made a special trip to find a chance to contact your cousin Shengxu ?! " He also added, "The owner of Kangzhao County now lives in Ningweihou Mansion. It is said that he moved back the same day that Spring Festival began. At that time, her so-called elder brother was my brother who wanted to enter, and her forefoot told her to take her sister, After the nieces passed, she ran back to Ningweihou House with a group of people, enjoying the care of Ningweihou House with peace of mind! " "Cousin Shengxue, please think, if she was really annoyed that Xu Caikui was not bad at all, so she had to move away from Hou''s house, why did she move back so easily? Obviously, there is something inside!" Speaking of it in one breath, seeing the Sheng Shengxu who was originally smiling and listening, his eyes became more and more strange, and the Deping County Lord became more and more motivated to continue, "And Ningweihou House, there is no way: Many people know that Sheng The old lady of the family, is the old boss of Lao Hou, who also helped Ning Weihou in his early years! Reading the two sentiments, even though he knew that the main character of Kangzhao County was deficient, he did not dare not accept it ... after all Not long ago, Sheng Sheng''s old lady and old lady, together with Xu Laohouhou and old lady, went northward together! " "What does the Xu family say? They have to give the two elders in Shengjia a face ?!" "She''s right!" At this time Meng Lizhen finally calmed down and hurriedly said, "Shengxu, don''t look at Kang Zhaolong''s well-behaved and docile face. Now! Before she met my aunt for the first time, she behaved very rudely and scared Mrs. Ning Weihou who took her into the palace! At that time, she thought she was from a small place. " "It took only a few days for my aunt to like her!" "It can be seen that her city is deep. The reason why she did that the first time she met was to attract my aunt''s attention!" "You are so young, how can you calculate, how can you be a virtuous woman ?!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered as they scrambled to persuade Li Shengxu to stay away from him, and deliberately hit his chest with his elbow: "Did you just say that you intend to help me? Why don''t you squeak now?" "Who said I didn''t squeak? Isn''t this waiting for you to tell me?" Tong Shengxu gave her a look, smiling and smiling. He passed on the princess Wuyang to his face, and it was originally a type of Qi Li Shao Run like Sheng Sleeping Crane. However, because of his poor health before, the father kept going early in the long-term recuperation house. It is inevitable that he lacks masculinity, so at first glance, it seems that there is something male and female. At this moment, my eyes fluttered so that I didn''t have a sloppy smell, but when I turned to Meng Lizhen and Deping County Lord, it suddenly became cold and distant from others. You all know! It ¡¯s the so-called flowers and eyes. Since my mother didn''t say anything, my aunt and cousin don''t have to worry about it! " Meng Lizhen and the host of Deping County were stunned. Tears burst into her eyes and choked, "Shengxu, how can you fancy her?" Sheng Weiqiao said indifferently: "Why can''t he fancy me? I look good, I have to be the county master, kind-hearted, generous, gentle and considerate, filial piety, generous dowry, and both parents ... my benefits are simply There is so much more to say! It would be strange if he didn''t see me! " Seeing the Deping County Lord also has to speak, knowing that the County Lord is more powerful than Mengli, both in terms of articulation and mental effort. In theory, it is not so easy to deal with. But she was too lazy to talk to her, and threatened it straightforwardly, "Jiuwen Deping County Lord, you hate getting married? But how can you do this on your own? The so-called marriage event is the parent''s decision, although I have only seen it so far Gao Gaomi and Gaomi were on the side, but before that, the princess confessed to her grandfather. It would be better for me to ask my grandfather to help you, to give a word to the grandfather and the princess. How about asking them to find a mother-in-law? The Lord of Deping County suddenly shut up. Although her relationship with Tai Fei had eased a lot now, what she said must be the only son Gaomi and the descendants of Gaomi. Not her grandma daughter. Originally, the Gaomi King couple was indifferent to her life and death, and even meant to watch her struggling under the fence, looking at the cultivation of the Sheng Sleeping Crane before the Sheng family. The couple was afraid that they would send someone to Xinshou Palace to pick her up and marry her! Of course, whoever marries this can imagine! After all, Princess Gaomi will never let her have a good life! The Deping County Lord has been living a look at people''s face for these years. Naturally, she understands when to be soft. She doesn''t want to hurt her life for the impulse! It''s just ... drooping long eyelashes, covering the deep hatred of the eyes. Seeing that the principal of Deping County was dying, Meng Lizhen was unwilling to defeat him like this, and said sharply, "You are shameless !! You thought you had a decent face and you were fortunately blocked by the county master. Did you desperately put all kinds of praises on you to deceive everyone ?! My aunt, you are doing this, at most it is a deceit, and when you look back and find out your true face, you just wait for your disgrace !!! Sheng Weiqiao looked at her with a smile and said, "How do I say I lied to Yichunhou? How about you?" In a word, Meng Lixi rolled up her sleeves again, and Sheng Weiqiao immediately pushed Qi Shengxu forward when he saw this, and whispered in an ear: "Hey, don''t say I don''t give you a chance to get revenge! Hurry up and protect me , Hit her fiercely! Return all the grievances that hit you in her childhood! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 313： Xu Baomo: This is really excellent ... Seeing her blatantly embarrassed, Li Shengxu said righteously first: "Am I so stingy ?! How old is the old emperor? How old are you?" Then without waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to react, he punched his face in accordance with Meng Lizhen''s eyes and was a punch! "Shengxu ... Shengxu did you hit me ?!" Meng Lixu covered her eyes before the sleeves were fixed, and the whole person was stunned. "We know each other from an early age. I often came to my 13th sister in my early years. Play with you in this house, you ... you are going to do something for me now for this little **** ?! " Sheng Weiqiao also paused: "Do you really fight?" How to say that Meng Lixun is also the aunt of Tong Shengxu, and she is still a guest at Princess Wuyang Changsheng. Sheng Weiqiao thinks that even if Pu Shengxu hates her, at most she stops herself and says something to Meng Lizhen. !! As a result, how much hatred this former bullying of Meng Lizhen, now really started to fight? "As a man, I can''t even protect my sweetheart, what else do you mix?" Wu Shengxu sneered in a righteous tone, followed by one step to lower Meng Lizhen, and he went up with a refreshing fist and fist. "In the presence of Ben Hou, dare to bully my family, Qiao Er. Is this when Ben Hou died?" Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Do n¡¯t beat me if you have the skill! ? Also Qiaoer ... Qiao Zhang Qiao''s guy! !! !! She was feeling speechless, and suddenly a surprised voice came from not far away: "Big Joe ?! What are you doing here ?!" When they heard the words, they looked up, but they saw Xu Baomo, who was wearing a Chinese gold crown, holding a folding fan. He was standing in front of a weeping willow, and looked at Meng Lixun, who was pressed by the Shengxu on the ground, with doubt. . "Xu Shizi, you''re here!" Seeing the Deping County host''s eyes brightened, he subconsciously blurted out, "Are you here to come to Kangzhao County host? I heard that the two had a marriage contract in the past ..." "Nonsense !!" However, Xu Baomo immediately jumped on the spot, just like a cat with a kick on his foot. "Benzi and Da Qiao have innocent brothers and sisters, when did they have a marriage contract with Rush?" When talking, he looked at Sheng Weiqiao with a look of vigilance, his eyes were full of "Even if you say that we have a marriage contract, this son will never admit it", "Da Qiao, this is the case, you haven''t returned for a while, but Wu Shimei was a little worried, so I asked me to come out to look for you ... mainly because some of their girls were worried about you. I think what can happen to the Princess Wuyang Palace? " Ten million! Don''t think that this son is worried about you! !! !! Honshiko doesn''t mean anything to you! !! !! So don''t be fooled by relying on Ben Shizi. Ben Shizi is absolutely, absolutely, absolutely not going to marry you! !! !! "Shut up!" Sheng Weiqiao snapped impatiently. "I walked around with Yichun Hou, and happened to meet the Lord of Deping County and Ms. Meng Twelve. As a result, the two said that we had a marriage contract and said that I would take a ride together. After you have abandoned you for Yichunhou ... Is it not clear what kind of virtue you have ?! " "This is the grandpa Hou, right?" Xu Baomo heard this, first of all, sigh ... Well, Princess Wuyang and Grandpa Sheng wanted to do in-laws, and Grandpa Hsu, Old Lady Xiahou and Xu Zijing were all married. I know, but Xu Baomo''s brothers and sisters were not told. This is mainly because the four elders of the Xu family agreed that Xu Baomo''s bad morality was not enough to trust. This unconfirmed marriage has been rumored to be detrimental to both parties. Shouldn''t tell him! As for Xu Caikui, the previous order against Sheng Weiqiao made Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou very speechless about the granddaughter''s brain and eyesight, and also felt that "the inadequacy of the sons and the plot". Therefore, the brothers and sisters of the Xu family did not even know the real purpose of Sheng Weiqiao''s participation in the flower-viewing feast. At this moment, Xu Baomo heard that Sheng Weiqiao and Yichun Hou walked around. After an accident, they would come by and immediately frowned, Stepped forward diligently, both as a coquettish man and as if asking for warmth, especially the matchmaker''s recommendation, Sheng Weiqiao, "Houye really has a good eyesight. I''ll tell you, my big sister, not only looks beautiful, but also has the first-class nature. OK! Our Xu family and Sheng family are close friends. This girl is considered to be grown up by my parents. She can sing and dance, know how to play and dance, play piano, calligraphy, poetry, song and poetry, female red needles, and so on. " "It also has deep cultivation, tolerance and openness, kindness and thoughtfulness, gentleness and humility, sensible filial piety, and generosity ..." Xu Baomo embraced the goal of "let the tigress marry quickly so as not to continue to harm the son of the world", and took out his new talents and learned the truth from the eloquence and citations, almost all the meanings he knew I used it all on Sheng Weiqiao. At the end, he praised Sheng Shengxue in a sincere way. "Hou Ye looks handsome and has a noble background. He is like a talented woman with Da Qiao, and he is a perfect match! The two will love each other and grow old!" Look at him like this, if it is not known that it is absolutely impossible, I can''t wait for Sheng Weiqiao and Wu Shengxu Baitang to be married into the cave on the spot! It''s just that he praised Sheng Weiqiao so hard, although he knows that Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t buy it, he has seen that Sheng Weiqiao''s nature is convulsed by the mouth of Sheng Shengxiu. Meng Lizhen and Deping County Lord are even stunned! Is Xu Baomo''s brain sick? !! The Deping County Lord ¡¯s previous inference that Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo had a marriage contract, although it was intended to discredit Sheng Weiqiao, has a lot of fuel and vinegar, but there is no problem with the whole skeleton. It is said that since Nanshi had followed the premise of Meng Meng to Xu Laohouye hope Tell Sheng Weiqiao to Xu Baomo. Even if they have not had a marriage contract, they have at least negotiated a marriage! So why did Xu Baomo hear that Sheng Weiqiao and Li Shengxu were engaged in a private conversation, not only did they not be jealous, but they could not wait for the assists? !! How to say Sheng Weiqiao also looks pretty good. Now that the county owner has been sealed, his family is still very good ... Such a girl is missing, and Xu Baomo, as a man of his year, is not a little bit reluctant to be a little bit lost and a little aggrieved and a little angry. ? !! Is he a man? !! Or is it because he is a male with a gender and loves males, so he has no worries about putting young people into the arms of others? The master of Deping County and Meng Lizhen were crazy, and the uncle Xu could not stand the way that Xu Baomo could not stop himself. He lived up to Meng Lizhen''s fist, slightly dressed, and mocked: "Since you I think this big Joe is so good. Why didn''t you ask Sheng Jia to marry her? " After hearing the words, the Lord of Deping County and Meng Lizhen were instantly angry, and they said that Xu Baomo was originally meant to be ironic. Sheng Weiqiao turned his head and looked at Sheng Shengxu with a murderous eye: What do you mean? !! I want to turn my face after using it? !! !! "Master Hou, we just said it!" Xu Baomo was anxious when he heard this, for fear that he would change his mind and not be good with Sheng Weiqiao, then Sheng Weiqiao would continue to toss himself if he didn''t marry, and said quickly. I love brother and sister with Da Qiao, and I look at her like my sister-in-law, who is the same as my father and mother. No matter how good this sister is, who will give birth to the idea of ??marrying a sister? Isn''t this chaos ?! Tong Shengxu asked with an eyeball: "That Lingtang said before that Grandpa had intended to propose to you ...?" "That''s what my grandfather meant. My grandfather thought we could be a pair, but then we knew that we were always innocent brothers and sisters, and this matter naturally stopped!" Xu Baomo''s sincere face, I ca n¡¯t wait to show him my heart. ¡°In fact, my grandfather just said such a joke casually, but at that time his elderly family was in the south, and the others passed it on to Chang''an. My father and mother had not checked with the grandfather at the time. For the sake of respecting the elders, I said that in front of the queen mother-in-law. At this moment, my grandfather and grandmother came and misunderstood it. Naturally, this matter is over! " He looked at Deping County Lord and Meng Lizhen with another look of defense, "The so-called appearance was born from the heart. It is said that two young girls are young and beautiful. How can they defame people''s reputation without evidence ?! Da Qiao has always been generous and polite, and he will definitely not offend two people for no reason. Why do two people make up a marriage contract with Da Qiao and mislead Yichun Hou ?! " However, if you look closely, the Lord of Deping County and Meng Lizhen are not bad ... It''s no wonder that the biological father of Deping County Lord is King Gaomi, and the biological mother is Concubine Mo''s niece Mo Fangfei, both from Concubine Mo The good looks passed down there will naturally not be worse to her; and Meng Lizhen, her biological father, Wu Anhou, looks flat, but if the biological mother is not beautiful, how can she be a Wu''anhou''s puppet? It happened to Meng Lizhen, who was born to her mother, and she was also a beauty. Xu Baomo''s dream of "sleeping in thousands of beauties" was about to move, and she was really resentful that they blocked herself from solving the hidden danger of Sheng Tigress. Now, she said, "These two beauties are worth a sleep." Looking back and forth between the faces, chests, and bodies of the two men, they said, "Well, what is the misunderstanding here? Big Joe, why don''t you apologize to each other? Is that all that?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a moment, came out from behind Sheng Shengxu, and walked in front of him, kicking the corners of his skirt and snorting, "Let me apologize and go to apologize! I will lose you like this again next time" Face, I hang you up to smoke !!! " Saying a shake, he walked away with his head up! The Deping County owner and Meng Lixun looked at Xun Shengxu at the same time. From head to toe, it was filled with "You can believe that she can sing, dance, learn, understand, play, and play poems, poetry, and song. Everyone is proficient, but also profoundly cultivated, tolerant and open-minded, kind and considerate, gentle and humble, sensible and filial, and generous. " !! "... Look, I said that I and Da Qiao are pure brothers and sisters, right?" Xu Baomo was not good at seeing this, what does this tigress mean? Be so gentle in front of so many people, so she didn''t fancy Yu Shengxu at all, and was planning to use this method to make herself jealous! ? The problem is that Benshiko saw her with other people and didn''t want to be jealous at all. He just wanted to show up on the spot to congratulate him! He wiped a little tear secretly, and Sheng Weiqiao rounded the field firmly. "I''m used to playing small and noisy. Big Qiao, she''s such a true temperament, she''s pure, kind and unpretentious!" Xu Shengxu silently looked at the prints on his silk pants, and estimated that the strength was just on himself ... Xu Baomo was squatted by Xu Laohou Hou and practiced martial arts because he was playing small. Ordinary people are much more stable, but they have been taken back two steps. If they changed to a professional medicine jar for eighteen years, it is estimated that they would ask too much doctors ...? !! For a time, the young Yichun Hou felt that he needed to think about lifelong events ... However, seeing that Sheng Weiqiao gave him a chance to be honest and shameless, Xun Shengxu''s special decision of righteousness gave her face today, eh, after all, you can also go to Meng Lizhen and Deping County. One shot! The most important thing is that just after finishing Meng Lizhen, if she still doesn''t leave, will she be crying and dragged to see Princess Wuyang? !! So he coughed, "What, you please, I''ll go and see Joe!" Talking and running away! Leaving Meng Lizheng and the Deping County Lord hate him for a while, then cast his vicious eyes on Xu Baomo at the same time! Facing the scorching eyes of the two beauties, Xu Baomo opened the fan, and after slicking his chest twice, he arched with a smile: "Two are polite! In Xu Baomo''s words, dare to ask two Position, can you swim your arms? " "What do you think you deserve to be with me ?!" Meng Lizhen loved the sacred thread with all his heart. Even if he had only been beaten by him, he couldn''t hate it at the moment. Then he became angry, aggrieved, and embarrassed. Vent to Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo''s heads, and spit on the ground when they heard the words, and hate, "I still swam my arms ... I''m too lazy to look at you when the men in the world die!" Speaking in the direction of the banquet, obviously, it was to seek justice from Princess Wuyang. It was the Lord of Deping County, and she quickly calculated in her heart. The reason why she would like Yan Shengxu, there was not much true love, mainly to find a way out. But judging from the perspective, this candidate has already been defeated by Sheng Weiqiao first, even if there is not, there are still strong rivals such as Meng Lizhen. The main thing is that although Sheng Shengxu did not add to her fist and foot like Meng Lizhen, she obviously did not have much interest in her. The former Xu Baomo Haohao is also a son, or a passer-by. He is young, grows up, and leans forward. Why not give him a chance? As for saying that Xu Baomo looks more frivolous ... Meng Lizheng cares about this, but the Lord of Deping County doesn''t care. After all, growing up in her situation, it is impossible to have Sheng Weiqiao''s expectation that his husband would only keep his own life in his life. She can be satisfied that she can be the main room of the Gonghou family, and keep the decent wife''s decentness and the future inheritance of her own son. It was at this moment that my mind turned around, and I smiled and nodded my head, and my eyes waved, "I don''t know where the son wants to visit? Aunt Wuyang, although I''m not a lot here, I also know the location everywhere. Can you introduce it to Shizi! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 314： Conspiracy of the Mon sisters Xu Baomo and the Deping County host snapped together. When the eyebrows went up and down, Xuan Shengxu had just caught up with Sheng Weiqiao: "Slow down slowly ... what are you doing so fast ?!" "If you don''t go quickly, it will be impossible to make a raft for you ?!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t intend to wait for him, but because he was not familiar with the path of Wuyang Chang Princess Mansion, when she was taking her away from the seat, she was worried about being Meng Li. Alas, the Lord of Deping County caught up with them and ran all the way without giving her the chance to pay attention to the surroundings, so she went away in a mess, accidentally entered the dead end, and watched the wall blocked in front of her. Don''t stand still. When I heard the words, I was sneer, "Look at your resentment towards Meng Lizhen. I''m afraid she was beaten more often when I was a child ... I just beat her up. Can you be cautious with this careful eye? Don''t you If you miss someone, you can''t take it easy. She can''t bear to blame you, not all on my head! " "Isn''t she mad for you?" Wu Shengxu chased after she walked for a while, breathing a bit, and at the moment he stopped and quickly took two deep breaths, and then retorted, "I didn''t even know who was trying hard Push me, hold me up? " "I ask you to do it, you do it?" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a hard glance. "Then I told you to run over now and beat the Deping County Master and Meng Lizhen, would you go ?!" Tong Shengxu said straightly: "Of course I won''t go! After all, my mother said that I can''t spoil my wife! I just heard you just now, but I can''t follow you anymore!" "... I haven''t become your wife yet!" Sheng Weiqiao pointed at the tip of his nose and looked at him scornfully. "You talk nonsense, there is no one around here, and our servants are thrown away ... letter Don''t believe me hit you ?! " Tong Shengxu looked at her with amusement: "Big Joe, Big Joe ... Well, I think Xu Shizi called you so strangely funny, which fully reflects that you and Xiaoniu Yiren have nothing to do with each other, it ¡¯s better than me Shout you. Speaking of Big Joe, I didn''t even know who saw Meng Lizhang trying to rush up, and then he hid behind me scaredly, and asked me to help ?! You want to slap me, have you stabbed me? " "Meng Lixun''s heart is tied to you and you can''t bear to fight back!" However, Sheng Weiqiao sneered and said, "Otherwise you don''t want to think of your weak Liu Fufeng, even chasing me for such a walk You ¡¯re a bit breathless, I just said you just took the lead and took me so far. Why did n¡¯t I feel so tired, I thought you were thoughtful, and deliberately slowed down the pace. It''s because you can''t walk at all! " "So I didn''t let Meng Lizhen let you think like that, really fight, are you sure you are my opponent ?!" "..." Bian Shengxu was blushed and red-faced, arguing, "This is because I was not very healthy before, but this is just a thing of the past. I am now healed and I will become stronger and stronger in the future! Do n¡¯t talk about you, it ¡¯s even you and your wife, you believe it or not ?! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao listened to this, took a step forward, and pushed him with a puppet, hehe said, "Just you?" Wu Shengxu was originally prepared to see when she was about to push herself, but helplessness has come down like a mountain, sickness has been like a shred, and the professional 18-year-old medicine jar was not made in vain ... The young Yichunhou looked at him in front of him. The delicate and arrogant girl spit her mouth silently and insisted: "How? Are you out of breath? If you are out of breath, I can pretend to be pushed by you again!" "I use you to pretend ?!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "I want to push you a few tadpoles, and I will do it myself! Can you stop you ?!" "You''re just arrogant now!" Because Sheng Shengxu was the only child, his health was not very good before, and Princess Yang was not alone in his affection for him, that is, relatives and elders such as Queen Mother Meng, and he was especially pampered. He suffered the worst grievances in his life, probably when he was young, and was bullied and beaten by people who were not yet wise, such as Meng Lizhen. Princess Wuyang was out of fear of Meng, and after all it was just a fight between children. He is fair. At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao stabbed his face in succession, and suddenly felt that his face was very unsustainable, and his expression became cold, and said coldly, "My mother said before, after a few days, when my body is full, let the house. The martial arts teacher taught me a few sets of physical fitness methods. Although those methods are mainly for physical fitness, it is more than enough to hit weak girls like you! " The reason why Sheng Weiqiao is willing to come over here is to persuade the old lady Sheng. He did n¡¯t come to marry him. If you get along with each other, you do n¡¯t want to have anything with him, so you do n¡¯t care about it. Offending him a little, immediately raised the bar and said, "Dare you touch my finger, my brother ..." I said this halfway before I woke up and Sheng Shenghe had been recognized by his biological parents. It ¡¯s not necessary to continue to shout "brother" in the future. His expression was dark, and he hummed, "My cousin and cousin are so many. Any body is better than you! They were beaten by my grandfather and urged both men and women to take action? Dare to hit me? At that time, I do n¡¯t know who will be beaten by the crying father! " Sheng Shengxu became angry and stunned the flower tree next to him, angrily: "Are you really a lady ?! Didn''t Xu Shizi say that you can not only sing and dance, learn calligraphy, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song or song, female red needles? , Proficient, and well-cultivated, tolerant, open-minded, kind and considerate, gentle and humble, sensible and filial, generous ...? " "Then you talk about it carefully, which one of me isn''t right ?!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "If you put one out, I''ll beat you up! If you put two out, I''ll finish you today. See you next time! Continue to say! What the **** did you say wrong ?! " "..." Tong Shengxu''s face was iron and blue, and he looked down at his pale skin and weak fists, and then looked up at Sheng Weiqiao, who was full of arrogance and full of redness in his skin. It was a good deal, and I stung the innocent flower tree again, and turned away without looking back! Seeing him leave, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t take it seriously, saying that this was just right, one shot and two scattered, returning to each house! just¡­¡­ After Sheng Sheng left for a while, Sheng Weiqiao walked alone on the strange flower path, and realized an important problem: she didn''t know the way! I''m still separated from the girl-in-law. What should I do now? !! While the girl was standing under the weeping willow and watching the path extending in all directions, Meng Lizhen was stopped by the cousin Meng Liti near the wisteria shed: "What''s the matter with you? How come you look so embarrassed?" "Thirteen sisters!" Although Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti are not cousins, but cousins, but because of their age and similar situation, it is always better to play in and out of the same place. Only then did Meng Lizhen and the Deping County Lord sit on the table, because the age was not as good as the city government of Deping County. Although the Men of the Clan all helped, they belonged to Meng Liti most. When I saw this girl now, Meng Liquan immediately told her heartache and grievances, and finally gritted her teeth and said, "Meng''s daughter is not such a bully, I will give His Highness Wuyang an explanation! I don''t believe that His Royal Highness Wuyang will ask that kind of **** from a small, filthy and small door to enter the door !!! " "So you''re going to run to the court like this?" Meng Liti frowned suddenly when she heard that, and pulled her farther away from Hualin. She entered a room and told the girl to guard the door. That ¡¯s why I stomp my foot and hate iron. ¡±¡° Sister Twelve, you ¡¯re so confused! What do you think would be good for you ?! At best, His Royal Highness Wuyang is hampered by face and presents you with gifts. Apologize, and then call on Shengxue to come and swear! " "You don''t want to think that Her Majesty Wuyang is a son of Shengxu, who is a sweetheart. She would treat this only child because you were beaten ?!" "That''s what our aunt knows. For the flattery of His Royal Highness Wuyang in Xinshou Palace these years, I will definitely choose to hold it high and gently fall!" "In the final analysis, we are just nieces, and we are not married at this time, nor are we supported by a strong husband''s family. The biological mother is not like the aunt, who has deep roots with her aunt, and won the aunt ¡¯s love house and Wuwu! People, how many people will stand by us after your story today ?! " "So you went up and down like this, it was not fair, but so many people saw your embarrassment and disappointment ... can it be good for your next marriage ?!" Meng Liti lowered her voice, "Although our aunt is not a kind of wicked person, and did not deliberately harsh us, but to say how much we care about us, it is impossible! If we have been good, hold Meng Even if you ca n¡¯t marry the one you like, the aunt ¡¯s mother, for his fame and Meng ¡¯s consideration, must find us the right person! But if you make everyone say that you disregard the ethics of the age, you are sanctified. Xu Wei pleased Sheng Weiqiao to fight ... How much price do you say ?! " "At that time, the second aunt may randomly match you out to calm down the discussion ... You will be willing to explain things in a lifetime ?!" Meng Liyi''s face was pale. Although she was older than Meng Liti, she did not have the idea of ??Meng Liti. Among the sisters, it was always Meng Liti''s idea. At this moment I was reminded of the interest. The idea of ??going to cry before the princess Wuyang suddenly disappeared, holding Meng Liti''s hand and crying: "Fortunately, Sister Thirteen, you are waiting for me outside! Otherwise I would be so troubled in the past It really hurts my life! " Then I thought that if it wasn''t for Sheng Weiqiao''s instigation of Sheng Shengxue to do it himself, how could he be bullied like this, let alone want to make a public appearance in front of Princess Wuyang and the guests! ? This little **** not only snatched his favorite husband-in-law candidate, but also almost harmed his life! Hate came, tears couldn''t help but rain, "Hate that Sheng Weiqiao ... I can only swallow this breath today !!!" "Who said that''s all right?" Meng Liti narrowed her eyes and sighed coldly, but said, "This little **** crossed our sister''s aunt and sealed the county master. It was enough to make an eye! I thought, If she is interesting, then she will do flattering and flattering to please us, and for the sake of her aunt and fourteen sisters, she will not care about her! " "I didn''t think she really shook ?!" Meng Liti''s beautiful face flashed a vicious, whispered, "Sister Twelve, please rest assured! I must give you this tone ... Didn''t you say that the Lord of Deping County was with you to chase the thread Yes, and he was severely criticized by the little bitch, and he was taken by the Gaomi Kings and wives ?! " Seeing Meng Lizhen''s face confused, Meng Liti''s lips were slightly curved, "The Lord of Deping County ... and Xu Baomo ... This is really a good show to come!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 315： Whats the point of seeing it clearly? When Meng Twelve and Meng Thirteen whispered, Meng Guihan was whispering to his brother Meng Guiyu, "Liu Brother, the master of Kangzhao County has been away from Xi for a long time. Bacheng was stopped by someone to confide his heartfelt feelings. We just asked a maid, and said that I saw the host of Kangzhao County asking for directions outside the double courtyard. Counting the time, she would be able to go to this neighborhood after a while. You can''t miss it! " "What about yourself?" Meng Guiyu frowned. Although he was really curious about Sheng Weiqiao and really wanted to get in touch with this girl, in the final analysis, he still valued a few younger brothers and sisters, so he thought of Meng Guihan. Matching my mind with Sheng Weiqiao felt a headache, "I do n¡¯t know if the girls from Changan came here for a flower viewing feast today. You took the opportunity to look at it. I remember who the girl remembered. I will give it back. If you miss it, if you miss it, Her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang will not have a similar banquet this year. " I''m afraid he''s thinking about himself here, delaying life-long events, and sighing, "I''m assured here! I will stop the Lord of Kangzhao County and walk with her!" With so many guarantees, Meng Guihan left in three steps. Not long after he left, Sheng Weiqiao turned up and came over, and saw Meng Guiyu under the independent flower tree. When Shi Qingjinpao was reflected by the pink and white flowers, he looked down and gave a subtle glance. , But after recognizing him, he smiled and blessed him: "Hi, uncle!" Sheng Weiqiao thought it was just happening to meet. After all, this kind of banquet is well known to everyone, most of the time is not on the table. It is also common for Meng Guiyu to wait for someone to come out, so it ¡¯s time to say hello. , So as not to disturb Meng Guiyu. Who knew that Meng Guiyu nodded to her and smiled, "Either the county master, I am waiting for the county master." "Wait for me?" Sheng Weiqiao was a little surprised, stopped looking at him, and asked, "What''s your opinion, Uncle Uncle?" Meng Guiyu pointed to a flower path leading to a quiet place not far away, and whispered, "Can you talk while walking?" "This ...?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him and looked at the road again, and groaned: Although she did not meet Meng Guiyu many times, Meng Guiyu always gave her a very good impression; most The main thing is that when the two met for the first time, Meng Guiyu gave inside information. At the moment, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help thinking about it. Maybe he has any confidential information and wants to disclose it to himself? So I thought about it and nodded, "Uncle please!" After humbling each other, the two finally entered the trail side by side. After taking a few steps, Meng Guiyu saw Sheng Weiqiao frequently look at himself, and the meaning of the inquiry overflowed with words. He coughed and said, "What do the county leaders think of today''s banquet?" "Long Princess Mansion is actually Princess Mansion. These flowers and trees are really beautiful." Sheng Weiqiao secretly said, is there anything inside or what is not known about this banquet? She said with a variety of speculations, "I read the two poems that Her Royal Highness Princess Caijing told the host of Jingshu County in the morning, but I never thought of that way to keep the Fuzhong flowers invincible. " "This is because the county owner has been growing in the south before." Meng Guiyu laughed when he heard it, and said, "The southern climate is warm, flowers are in full bloom at all times, and there is no worry about flowers in the garden, so there is no need to work hard to move people Changan is not. " Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and laughed, "I still see it uncle thoroughly. After thinking about this method, I returned to Nanfeng County after a while and told my father and mother to draw the gourds. Fancy it for a few days! " "The county master will return to Nanfeng County after a while?" Meng Guiyu was racking her brains and thinking about how to get closer to her, instead of continuing to be as polite as "Uncle" like this. " The county master "went, at first glance, this was a stun, and tempted," Is the county master going back for the production of Lingtang? But I don''t know when I will return to Chang''an? " Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s biological mother, Feng, has n¡¯t heard from her for more than ten years since she gave birth to her daughter. Now it is hard to conceive. Sheng Weiqiao takes it seriously, and it is not impossible to go back to welcome the birth of his brother or sister. But Meng Guiyu wants to come, it is estimated to prepare for marriage? When thinking about it for a while, he saw Sheng Weiqiao shaking his head: "Of course I went back. I originally came to Chang''an for a spin, and I didn''t plan to stay long." Thinking of it here, Meng Guiyu is also the Meng family after all, and has always followed the big house. He may not be able to speak before Zheng Guogong. He added a few sentences, "I thought my brother was my dear brother and planned to wait for his gold list title. It just turned around. But because my grandfather and grandmother came to Changan to congratulate him, I have stayed for a few more days! I do n¡¯t want to ... Now it ¡¯s embarrassing for our family to stay in Changan. To be honest, if it ¡¯s not for the grandfather and grandmother The age is long, and I have just traveled to Chang''an for a long time. It is not appropriate to leave immediately for the return journey. We are afraid that we are all on the way back! " "Is the county master gone like this?" Meng Guiyu listened, raising her eyebrows slightly, and said that Sheng Shenghe was unilaterally fond of Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao himself did not know? So he deliberately tempted, "After all, the little prince newly admitted to Gaomi''s palace was commensurate with you and your siblings for a few years. Now that he has returned, he may not be able to get used to the palace, is your house at ease?" Sheng Weiqiao was worried that Meng would catch up with the Sheng family and adopted the Sheng Sleeping Crane. After hearing the words, he was immediately vigilant and immediately left out: "It was only three years before and after he entered my genealogical family tree! During these three years, he worked hard For the sake of studying, the number of times we met was actually not too much! To say that there must be a relationship between brothers and sisters, after all, I always thought he was my brother. But to say that for his stay in Changan, this is a bit unreasonable. Is that right? After all, King Gaomi and the princess are both here, and his own parents worry about his own affairs. Why should our pros be beside us? "It seems that the owner of Kangzhao County didn''t know Sheng Sleeping Crane''s thoughts?" Meng Guiyu looked at Sheng Weiqiao for a moment, just smirked, "I always thought that Sheng Sleeping Crane was fierce and fierce, and behaved recklessly ... but didn''t want to And where can he be helpless? " At first, his special interest in Sheng Weiqiao was caused by Sheng Sleeping Crane. At this moment, he realized that Sheng Weiqiao''s position in Sheng Sleeping Crane''s mind was afraid that he was still considering his earlier consideration. His attention to the girl suddenly rose again. less. "Master of Kangzhao County, it is said that your parents are in the hall, and your grandfather and grandmother are now by your side. The number of times you and I have met is not too much. I have said something that is very simple." Meng Guiyu thought for a while, Wen Yan said "But I still have to take the liberty to say: If a county owner is so talented, it would be a little wronged if he was in a place like Nanfeng County!" There was an implicit appreciation and expectation in this remark, Sheng Weiqiao noticed that he couldn''t help but hesitate. Her mentality at this time was actually very lingering. After all, since the second half of last year, since the return of Shengdao to Shengfu, she knew from Shenglanci''s wife that Sheng Sleeping Crane and her bloodless secret. Since then, until now, I have been fighting and fighting with Sheng Sleeping Crane, and have had more than one close relationship with the brother and sister of Yue Yue. If you say that, you can get rid of Sheng Sleeping Crane like this, without any psychological burden. It is impossible to talk to other men about marriage. But Sheng Weiqiao is also a girl who knows the big picture, she can''t care about the future of the whole Sheng for her own affairs. King Gaomi and Meng have been evenly matched for so many years, and they may not be sure they can laugh to the end. Who can guarantee that this outsider will bet against the treasure? Although Sheng Sleeping Crane used to confidently guarantee that Guan Guanlan''s hole cards would win, he lied to Sheng Weiqiao too many times and refused to explain what the hole cards were. How could Sheng Weiqiao dare to believe him? After all, this choice is not only about her life and death, but also the whole family! The right and left of Sheng Sheng is not a must-have situation for the standing team. In this case, it is the best and safest to not intervene. So, she reasonably told her that for the future of Sheng Sheng, and for the elderly grand old man, he should not be too big. At the age, she must worry about the future of her children and grandchildren. She should really choose people who are not in the family, such as people who are not in the family! Reason and emotion, overall situation and personal feelings, this was originally a very difficult choice. Sheng Weiqiao is not rich in experience at this age. Naturally, he has been to this day. In fact, he has not figured out his true decision? So although she was specially dressed up to participate in this flower viewing feast at the request of Grandpa Sheng, she did n¡¯t really have much expectation or thoughts about Xun Shengxu ... After all, she also knew that no matter how she performed to herself Likes or dislikes, in fact, regarding the marriage that may or may not take place between the two, the considerations of both sides are the same: the political position of the other family is in line with their own interests! To put it bluntly, this is still a political marriage, but unlike Meng Bizhen''s marriage to Emperor Xuan Jing, the difference is that Meng''s marrying daughter is rich and wealthy, and Xun Sheng seeks a marriage to protect his peace. This is also the main reason for Deping County''s main body being 21 and its reputation is not good and reliable. The so-called county head of Taiwan also has the confidence to compete for the position of Mrs. Yichun Hou: As the biological daughter of King Gaomi, she is subject to King Gaomi Disgust is notorious. If Princess Wuyang has to choose a daughter-in-law between her and Meng Lizhen ... Bacheng will choose her. Anyway, she still chooses to keep Princess Wuyang''s current free party and maintain it at the same time. The position of friendly relations, if you choose Meng Lizhen, it is equivalent to standing in the team Meng. And knowing that there is a risk in the fighting, the long princess Wuyang, who must be cautious in standing, must not take such a risk easily! Therefore, at the moment, Meng Guiyu''s euphemistic expression, Sheng Weiqiao first thought: "Chongxin Bota, what do you want from me?" "... Uncle is ridiculous, I am just an ordinary woman." It is difficult for a girl of her age and such experience to accept the concept that "there is value to be used is also a good thing". Gui Yu had a good impression, and immediately gave a discount, and said lightly, "People like me in the sky have been fighting a lot more cars, and I haven''t seen those people come to Chang''an in a swarm? So I went back to Nanfeng County It''s just a lifetime to marry and live without any grievances. " "Ten years ago, when my first father and first mother went, I remember it was a day of heavy rain." Meng Guiyu lived in an environment that looked at people for many years, and was very sensitive to changes in people''s likes and dislikes, especially Sheng Weiqiao''s cover-up effort was not clever. He immediately felt that the girl''s attitude towards himself seemed to have cooled down instantly, her eyebrows frowned slightly, then she relaxed, and said calmly, "It''s just noon, and few hangers have left. , I took seven brothers and ten sisters to kneel behind Xiaolian to guard the spirit, so that the subordinates would take the youngest eleven sisters to the cabin to rest. " "I was thinking that my eleven younger sister could not help but kneel." "Who knows that the three days of suspension have not passed yet, and Sister 10 went to see Sister 11 by accident, but found that she was totally burnt out!" "It turned out that the servants who served her saw that our parents were gone. My elder brother was not very old at the time, and my uncle and aunt above, because of their early grievances with my ancestors, stood by and did not mean to support us. , Very slack, and took her to the compartment and left her alone. " "The eleventh sister was awakened by thunder in the middle of the night. No one was in the room to accompany her. She went out to find her. Her body was soaked by the rain, and she was crying crying. She was afraid that I knew the punishment and changed her clothes and hot water. She didn''t soak her hair, she didn''t wipe her hair, let alone **** soup or the like, and stuffed it directly into the quilt, forcing her to sleep! " "When Sister Ten discovered it, Sister Eleven''s towel was even tide." "She had the root cause there, and in order to give her a complete cure for dysentery, I sold most of the property left by my first father and first mother ... At that time, my tenth and eleventh sisters opposed to doing so, and I also told Kangzhao County The Lord and you are just about the same ... After the whole world is down at home, no matter whether it ¡¯s an underdog, a tribe or an outsider, or even the brothers who have been in the house have gone unhappy, there is no need to spend one bedroom for the eleventh sister. " "After all, according to the current view, the big heads of those things should of course be given to me and the seventh brother, not the two girls destined to go out." Meng Guiyu looked at Sheng Weiqiao, his tone was calm, the compassion and softness contained in it, but he was very sincere. "My answer is the same as the one who just persuaded the county master: My sister''s appearance, if it has been tortured by illness , I will have lived my whole life ... it is too wronged! " "Maybe some people think that even many girls are originally girls, and they also think that girls'' families are about to marry, and many things can be done, compromised, and even fate." "But I think people live for a lifetime, and plants and autumn fall ... It''s a rush and it''s short, why do you want to do it?" "The flowers of the mountains are blooming, and I still don''t forget a bright day." "Did the county owner spring and fall for decades, but he just threw and decided so easily?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at his eyes. The man with a temperament to be non-aggressive, with deep pupils, was full of love and cherishment for beautiful things, without any filth or calculation. "... Thank you!" The girl suddenly had the urge to burst into tears. She thought of the sleeping crane, the life of a man, the plants and the autumn, the flowers of the mountains and the sky are falling, and she still remembers a bright day ... So did she decide to give him up? In the past, before all the experiences, Sheng Weiqiao even had an impulse, immediately turned away from Wuyang Chang Princess Mansion, and went to Wang Mansion to see Sheng Sleeping Crane. but¡­¡­ This step can''t take it anyway! The words of inspiration were moving again. How could she watch the whole Sheng family carry a heavy yoke for her marriage and get involved in a whirlpool of unknown future? !! ¡­ I do n¡¯t know how long it took, Sheng Weiqiao turned back from his hoe, only to see the square in front of him. There were a few bamboo branches embroidered on the water blue bottom. The needle method should be made by Meng Guihuan. Neatly handed to her, Meng Guiyu should keep this posture for a long time, but his face and eyes did not have the slightest impatience and urgency. The calmness is the understanding and tolerance after vicissitudes. The girl touched her face subconsciously, only to find that although she endured and endured, she still burst into tears. She laughed horribly, and then took the wipe from Pa Zi, thinking silently: "Grandfather, I did come to the Princess Wuyang Palace, and I can see who I want more. But, what''s the point of this?" Although the old lady Sheng said that if she eventually chose to sleep in the sleep after seeing a lot of outstanding young talents, then in the face of Mrs. Ai, the old lady is willing to gamble for her ... how can she accept it with peace of mind Such a huge sacrifice and indulgence? !! After all, it''s still cutting and rational. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 316： Provoke alienation After Meng Liyi and Meng Liti made their plans, Meng Liti personally helped the cousin to dress up and dress up as if nothing had happened, and Fang took their respective maids out with their heads raised. Before long, they suddenly saw Meng Guihan sneaking behind the tree and looking around. "Qi brother, what are you doing?" Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti looked at each other with a little doubt, then came forward and whispered. "Huh?" Meng Guihan peeped so deeply into the news that he was shocked when he heard the words. He turned his head to see that it was his two cousins, and he was relieved, but didn''t tell them what he meant, only frowned, "Nothing. ... how are you here? " "Seven brother, do you still ask us?" Although Meng Lizhen discussed the revenge plan with her cousin at this moment, in the end, the mood has not been completely restored. The original Meng''s big room, second room and third room were for four rooms. There is a high sense of superiority. Although she is young and orderly, she sees that Meng Guihan''s attitude is not very enthusiastic at the moment, and her tone of voice is also down. "Are you not here? If you don''t see you sneakily, I''m afraid that you''re doing something foolish and lose our entire Meng''s face, so we are too lazy to come to you! " Meng Guihan has n¡¯t seen these two cousins ??very often, and he has no relationship at all. At this moment, he would not give up. He said coldly: "If you really take the face of Meng, you should n¡¯t talk with you. The Lord of Deping County raised the bar, making Her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang embarrassed to say that a good flower viewing feast has become a group of people watching you! I''m too lazy to continue talking with them and walk away! "Reverse him!" Meng Li stomped straight, "Dare you dare to talk to us like this ?!" "Liu Brother has been tirelessly courting her aunt and big room in the past few years. Does the seventh brother have the confidence to go to the sky?" Meng Liti''s face is not very good. As the niece of the second and third bedrooms, their The biological mothers are not as "promising" as the aunts in the big room, so they have always looked at the faces of their aunts and half-brothers in their homes. It is rare to have a four-bedroom. Although the four brothers and sisters are all out, their status is lower than them, so they can find a balance. Meng Guihan was so humiliated when they faced him like this. But after all, Meng Liti had a better idea than cousin. When she said something angry, she calmed down and whispered, "Isn''t he looking over there just now? Let''s go away and send someone over to see What is he looking at? If you see something that shouldn''t be seen, huh ... Although we are brothers and sisters with him, it is impossible to watch him do everything! Meng Lizhen would say, "I didn''t expect we would have such a cousin! Fortunately, he is not in our room." This place is not far from the wisteria shed, and has returned to the table without saying a few words. I saw a group of dancers dancing in the open space in the middle at the moment. In the sound of silk and bamboo, the seats around them were almost half empty, and the guests in threes and twos were whispering, but few of them really focused on singing and dancing. The main princess Wuyang has always been there. The circle around her had only one night together at the moment. Both were good at active mediating scenes. Although I just talked casually. You said everything to me, but you also said that you are smiling and intimate, and you are not indifferent. "Can your sisters come back?" When they saw Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti return, Princess Wuyang and Ye Yehe both signaled to their heads and joked, "I was just talking to Jingshu just now, how have you been so long? No figure? " He Yehe cooperated with the interface and said, "I told my Highness that your sister''s outstanding appearance and elegant temperament left the Highness, and I don''t know how many young talents are in full swing. Even if you only say hello one by one, where are you? Maybe come back so soon? " "How''s it? May I help you with your palms and see who ¡¯s more suitable?" Although it ¡¯s under the flower stand in April, it will inevitably feel a little hot for a long time. While holding the white round embroidered fan of Begonia spring sleeping in the hand, slowly fanned it, asking with a smile. The eyes and expressions she looked at seemed to be a kind and friendly elder, but Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti understood that this was another hint that she did not want Meng Lizhen to be a daughter-in-law. "The county master guessed wrong." Meng Li held his palm subconsciously, pressed the turbulent grievance and unwillingness with pain, and smiled. "I just walked around just now to see that Changan City has already looked at this season. You ca n¡¯t see the spring flowers! " Meng Liti smiled and answered: "I just left before, the county master probably didn''t notice? I haven''t been here for long." "To say that young talents are so popular, our sisters can''t afford it." Meng Lizhen continued, "However, we only saw one. We really saw people love trees and flowers!" After she thought about saying this, no matter if Princess Wuyang or Ye Yehe asked, she could take advantage of it. Who knows that these two are human beings. When I heard this tone, although I didn''t expect Sheng Weiqiao''s head, they also knew that 80% of the girls who came to the banquet had been sought after. So Ye Yehe pouted and smiled, while Princess Wuyang said with a smile: "Is it so good and so many flowers in my house today, is it for all of you? Is it not for you? The beautiful people at the right age? You say that everyone loves trees and flowers, why do n¡¯t you yourself like this cute fetish? ¡± "If you really like me so much, why don''t you want me to be with your son ?!" Meng Lizhen was frustrated at the beginning of the plan, and he almost asked him to stop! Fortunately, Meng Liti saw that the situation was wrong, and hurriedly made a remedy: "Speaking of it, we have to congratulate His Highness. Only then did we see the master of Kangzhao County and Shengxu walking together. It would be better for them to be affectionate!" Princess Wuyang''s eyes brightened when she heard the words, and she smiled and said, "Is that right? I''m not very clear about the young people. But since the host of the Zhaozhao County said that she was the mother and the queen, she must be a lady in the show. If Shengxue could get her heart, I would love it! " This kind of attitude is enthusiastic, can''t wait to go to propose to the old lady Sheng tomorrow. Although Meng Lizhen was struggling with tears in her eyes, Meng Liti felt very uncomfortable: even if you were unwilling to accept my cousin as a daughter-in-law because of her seniority and political stance, as to the point where she was treated differently, this was intentional. Slap the knife in my cousin''s heart, or in the face of the host of Jingshu County? !! She sneered in her heart, and interfaced, "Why should His Highness worry about Shengxu? Shengxu has a good appearance and the Lord of Yichun Hou. He has always been the chafer of chaos in the city of Chang''an. How can I see the owner of Kangzhao County? Zhong Shengxue? " Having said that, her words suddenly turned and seemed to smile, "Speaking of which, we not only saw the host of Kangzhao County with Shengxu, but also saw Ningwei Hou Shizi and Xinke Zhuan Xu Baomo. He was watching The host of Kangzhao County did not return for a long time, and went to find someone. The result happened to meet the host of Kangzhao County and Shengxu. The two sides talked a lot, but they almost came into conflict! Fortunately, the host of Deping County also Now, how old is she, and she is much more stable than my twelve sisters, so she said that she just persuaded Xu Shizi to calm down ... Although it was said that the owner of Kangzhao County refused to give the county owner a face, but fortunately, Shengxuan was anxious He chased after him, and wanted to see how they looked like before. Shengxu coaxed the meeting well. Should the Lord of Kangzhao County give Shengxu a face? " These words are very vicious: it not only implied the ambiguity between Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo, but even led to the conflict between Xun Shengxu and Xu Baomo. On the side, she reminded the long princess of Wuyang that Sheng Weiqiao was holding the Shengxiu very much, and then he met. The current love was caught by the old love and he was able to catch up with him to coax her ... From the standpoint of related people, they can also laugh at the fact that heroes are sad about beauty. But from the standpoint of Wu Shengxu''s mother-in-law, Princess Wuyang, it ¡¯s just as hard for the baby to pull the older son alone, turning around and making a little girl with a little girl, can you bear it? !! Sure enough, the princess Wuyang frowned when she heard the words, but the princess city was deep, and she knew that Meng Lizhen had a cowardly attitude towards her son, and Meng Liti had a deep affection with her cousins. It is unknown whether this is true or false. So after glancing for a while, the waves smiled unsurprisingly: "Shengxu, this child! I took a risk! Although it was said that Kang Zhao''s elder brother Sheng Sleeping Crane had been taken back to the palace by Brother Gaomi and Wang Ye at the moment. Today, I was not able to accompany the Sheng girls to come to the banquet, but Sheng Xu and the two are world friends, and the juniors who look at each other''s home as elders are like their nephews, and there has always been love between their peers. Fellow brothers and sisters ... Shengxu only saw Kang Zhao for the second time this time, and he was really intimate with her. Xu Shizi, the elder brother, saw this. Can you cross-examine him? "After all, neither Xu Shizi nor Kang Zhao came to Chang''an at the end of last year. How can Xu Shizi be familiar with it. How can Xu Shizi make Kang Zhao, who is treated as his sister, approached the Sheng Xu he did not understand? ? " Princess Wuyang said with a kind face, she said with special understanding, "This is something that Shengxue did wrong! Thank you for telling me! Rest assured, when a few children come back, I must let Shengxue give Xu Shizi admits wrongly! " She Yehe laughed and said, "My Highness, I thought of something I had heard before: When Sister Sheng Ye came out of the court, although Hou Ye was young, she also knew that she was holding Sister Sheng''s skirt. Unwilling to let it go, crying and shouting not to let her sister-in-law''s husband take his sister away! It turned out right now, Feng Shui took turns, and it was his turn to be frustrated by Kang Zhao''s elder brother! " The holy concubine she said was one of the daughters of the long princess of Wuyang, the holy concubine. Although the long princess gave birth to three daughters and one man and spent the most energy on the youngest son, she did not just ignore the daughters. The reason for marrying all three daughters outside and marrying them all is that they don''t want them and their husband-in-law to be involved in the intrigue of high-ranking kingdoms. This sacred sacred wife was married to the Lingnan clan. Since she came out of the cabinet, it has been more than a decade since the mother and daughter have not met, and only rely on family letters and some things made by herself to comfort each other''s feelings of love. At this moment, Ye Yehe was brought up, and Princess Wuyang recalled that when she sent the daughter out of the house, the mother and daughter cried not to catch the unintelligible Ji Shengxu, thinking that leaving her sister would comfort the elder princess, and the little child dragged her. The corner of the skirt, crying all the way from the inner room to the door, was out of breath, and did not forget to expel her brother-in-law ... The long princess''s original smiling eyes gradually became wet. After covering the meeting with a fan, she gathered her emotions and continued to smile: "I have forgotten this. I didn''t expect you to just hear about it. I always remember ... this boy told him to wait for his brother-in-law with a broom! Now he can be counted on in the hands of Xu Shizi! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 317： Passenger order Seeing them sing and harmonize, they had to cover up the incident, Meng Liti was really annoyed, and secretly said, "How can Sheng Weiqiao be so lucky? Only then can you say that His Royal Highness Wuyang can deal with her?" This is going to change her auntie. I heard that my own biological son had such a **** the stand and jumped up, okay? !! However, Meng Liti was angry and angry. Thinking of her plan to help Meng Lizhen revenge Sheng Weiqiao, it was not only to provoke the separation from Princess Wuyang, but she calmed down and sneered, "How about luck? This time you escaped Now ... but I don''t know if you can have such good luck next time ?! " She narrowed her eyes and was about to sort out her thoughts again, but in the corner of her eyes, she saw Meng Liyun''s maid walked quickly from behind. After seeing the two sisters, hesitated, or she went to Meng Lizhen''s ear first and whispered. A few sentences. Meng Liti knew that this maid was just sent to see what Meng Guihan''s sneaky was observing, and now she didn''t care because there was something in her heart. I took a look and waited to regain my sight ... Who knew that at this time Meng Lizhen''s face suddenly showed a clear hilarity and blurted out: "His Highness Wuyang, Xu Baomo had a dispute with Shengzhao for the Lord of Kangzhao County. You can still Speaking of Shengxu''s friendship, he regards Kang Zhao as his uncle''s sister, and he is unwilling to let the host of Kang Zhao County and Sheng Xu get too close without further understanding of Sheng Xu''s temperament ... but what about our sixth brother ?! " "We at Meng have no friendship with Sheng Jia!" "Our sixth brother was spending time with the host of Kangzhao County alone on the flower path not far from the flower forest. The host of Kangzhao County had no idea why he cried. Our sixth brother also took his own pouch and wiped it for her. Face !!!! " She was proud, "His Royal Highness, now do you know that Kang Zhao is not a good thing?" Only then did the words fall, and she saw that the princess Wuyang''s face sank. Meng Lizhen was feeling happy for a while. Who knew that Meng Liti suddenly stretched out her hand and violently pulled her sleeve to signal her to shut up! Meng Lizhen looked at her cousin for unknown reasons. At this time, the long princess Wuyang had sneered and said, "Liyang, what are you saying ... how can I listen to it? It seems that I want to put a hat on Sheng Sheng''s head. Like? " As the daughter of the first emperor, the eldest princess was born with honor and mediation in the former harem for many years. Although her husband died early, Tet stayed away from the temple and conspired to manage the friendship between the female family members. Do not wickedly. So that her temperament is very friendly, there are not many imperial daughters. But at this moment, I glanced over without any feelings. The kind of arrogance and arrogance peculiar to the queen''s mother, apparently did not have any words of shame, but gave birth to Meng Lizhen feel a shame that was stripped of his clothes in public. A girl born and raised, why is this banquet for flowers, and you want to come to know! " "My son Shengxiu has already reached the age of saying pro. Before, because his dysentery was not cured, and he was afraid of delaying other girls, so I did not let him participate in the previous flower-viewing feast!" "He''s almost okay now, so I''ll allow him to show up ... I''m coming and going on this table today, men and women, there are more!" "Who is good with whom, and who has to say a few words in private, and who is walking with them a few steps ..." "I don''t care and don''t want to be my master!" "After all, it is the marriage that is the parent''s decision, but the parent, who doesn''t want their children to marry and marry a happy person, love each other and grow old ?!" "The atmosphere of the kingdom is open. Although this kind of thing has never been said, it is also unspoken!" "Not to mention that the master of the county of Kangzhao County is a girl who shows her true temperament in front of her mother. She will not pretend. She walked with Shengxu first, and now she cries in front of Chong Xinbo. There must be a reason. " "Even if she was pursued by Shengxu and Chong Xinbo at the same time, but still erratic ?!" "Isn''t the purpose of this flower-viewing feast to be a happy marriage ?!" "I saw it when I met one, so what should I do for this kind of banquet ?!" "in case!" The princess of Wuyang Chang looked coldly around Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti''s face, sneering at the corners of her mouth, ridiculing hidden, "If you think that this feast is not a system, you can''t read it ... I don''t dare to keep two ! " This statement is tantamount to a clear order! Meng Lixun''s face was so pale that she couldn''t believe looking at the princess and said, "How can this happen ?! The princess heard that Kang Zhao''s little **** was hooking up with Liu Brother at the moment, shouldn''t she be anxious? , Is the anger all going to Kang Zhao ?! " Meng Liti understood the reason and smiled secretly: "Hmm ... The 12 sisters are also vengeful, I am impulsive! The princess may not have any doubts or complaints against the host of Kangzhao County at this moment. This matter, the wording is still very clever. The twelve sisters who were suspected of wearing green hats, how can they not become the punching bag of the princess ?! " She forced her cousin to round the cousin: "Her Royal Highness, don''t be angry! Sister Twelve absolutely has no other meaning, all to worry about Shengxue, in anxiety, you said something wrong! After all, Your Highness, you think, our sister and Shengxu It ¡¯s not too many years apart, but I ¡¯ve grown up together. It ¡¯s not too much to say that it ¡¯s a sweetheart! So, why do n¡¯t we care about Shengxu ¡¯s marriage? ¡± "Of course, we are not saying that we want to make a fuss about such a big thing, but we sincerely hope that Shengxue can marry a fair lady, and make a perfect man!" "So if you just saw a really dignified and clean lady''s lady with Shengxu, we must only have blessings and no other ideas, let alone come and talk with you." "but¡­¡­" "The host of Kangzhao County ... is Shengxue and Xu Shizi, and even our sixth brother ... we don''t know what to say?" Meng Liti thinks that under the banner of Meng''s, she has made a name for the consideration of Xun Shengxu. Princess Wuyang always has to give her sister a face? Who knows the princess heard the words, only a light sentence: "I haven''t met the host of Kangzhao County very much, after all, trusting her, trusting her mother and queen!" "..." Meng Liti''s captivity was not light. She only hinted that Sheng Weiqiao had a bad behavior in Yanghua, but she forgot that the county head was the queen of the Empress Dowager, and Queen Meng worked hard to promote the situation. It is said that Sheng Weiqiao is not good at this moment. Doesn''t this mean that Queen Meng and Queen Aunt Meng don''t have long eyes? Meng Liti secretly gritted her teeth! Fortunately, Ye Hehe watched at this moment, and finally smiled and said, "Your Highness, I see that this is also a filial piety of Miss Meng Twelve and Miss Thirteen! After all, if Kang Zhao is still only Miss San San, I think It was Ms. Twelve or Ms. Thirteen. Even if you saw Kang Zhao successively with Yichun Houye, Xu Shizi, and Uncle Chongxin, Bacheng would not intentionally tell you. " "In the final analysis, it is because the county master Kang Zhao is the mother-in-law of Miss Twelve and Miss Thirteen, and now the Queen Mother." "So, after seeing the whereabouts of Kang Zhao''s talents, Miss Twelve and Miss Thirteen, where can I not worry, Kang Zhao will lose his reputation, and even the queen mother-in-law will be discussed privately by those who do not know ?!" This reason is much better than Meng Liti ¡¯s so-called "concerned about the sacred thread". The princess of Wuyang''s face suddenly eased a lot. She met with each other and said that Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti also said, "You also care about Mess! Do you think, what is the eyesight of the queen mother-in-law? How can there be a problem with the character of the lord mother-in-law''s predecessor? It must be a misunderstanding. Ask carefully! " The voice just came down, but under the flower tree not far away, Meng Guiyu and Sheng Weiqiao just came side by side and whispered while walking. Ye Yehe said nothing and shouted loudly. The two approached with some confusion, Sheng Weiqiao said, "Jingshu County Master, what''s wrong?" When asking such questions, I saw that Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti were on the side. The sisters looked very bad at each other, and raised their eyebrows, their hearts were clear. Sure enough, Ye Yehe smiled and said, "Ms. Cai Meng Twelve and Ms. Meng Shisan said, I have seen you contact Yi Hou Ye, Xu Shizi, and Chong Xinbo ..." She deliberately stopped talking and did not continue. But both Sheng Weiqiao and Meng Guiyu have already understood. Meng Guiyu frowned immediately, watching Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti: "You are really mischievous! Blue sky and white day, so many people are visiting the garden, one after another, meet people you know, it is not unusual to take a few steps together? ! " After all, he is the principal of the fourth room of the Meng family. Although he is in front of elders such as Zheng Guogong, Wu Anhou, Cheng Yanghou, and Queen Mother Meng, he still needs to be small and respectful. He respects Gao Chengyu''s favorite, Wu Anhou, Parents should not tolerate the nephew''s nephew. However, Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti are not the eyes of Meng''s ordinary sister-in-law. The reprimand at this moment is not polite, "I have learned long tongue women at a young age, and it is also used by two aunts and aunts! Nothing! What should my Meng girl look like! Don''t hurry up to pay Kang Zhao ?! " Meng Liti noticed that he only shouted the title of Sheng Weiqiao, but omitted the word "County Master". Although there are not many contacts, after all, they are cousins ??in the room. Meng Liti knows that Meng Guiyu adheres to the principle of not being strange to many people. If he was not closer to Sheng Weiqiao, he would definitely say "come to the Lord of Zhaozhao County". In this way, their sisters did not have an injustice against Sheng Weiqiao at all, they were just me and me! Otherwise, I haven''t seen how much contact the two people have with each other before, how can they suddenly be less polite? The righteousness that still pretends to be awe-inspiring and clean at the moment, but wants them to plead guilt for Sheng Weiqiao? !! Meng Liti was getting more and more angry. Although she heard the threat of Ms. Wu Anhou and Mr. Cheng Yanghou in the words of Meng Guiyu, she could n¡¯t bear it. She said with a sneer: "Liu, do n¡¯t lift our parents Come to scare us! After all, it is unreasonable to walk around the world unreasonably! When the previous twelve sisters met the host of Kangzhao County with Shengxu, the two were very close and warm! " "Xu Shizi met later, His Royal Highness Wuyang said that it was Shengxu''s two friendships. Xu Shizi''s master in Kangzhao County was his sister-in-law. The two were especially close, and it could be said that it was because of brotherhood. "If things are here, we will run over and talk about the long way and short. It is indeed that we are sorry for the host of Kangzhao County!" "But Brother Liu and the master of Kangzhao County?" "We passed by by chance, but saw the owner of Kangzhao County crying in front of you, and Liu Brother Lianxiang Xiyu took a papa to wipe her face!" "You say, what''s going on ?!" "You need to know that eleven sisters are here for the banquet. Even if she is not nearby, she won''t be separated for such a little time ... Sixth Brother, you will see the master of Kangzhao County as your sister ?! " Seeing that Meng Guiyu and Sheng Weiqiao''s faces were all changed, Meng Liti narrowed her eyes, and her provocative and proud colors became more and more obvious. "Or, the sixth brother is quick-minded and can have a reasonable and reasonable explanation ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 318： Temporarily withdraw troops "I never expected that the two nieces and cousins ??of the queen mother-in-law and the cousin of the queen mother-in-law did this kind of obedience?" Only Meng Liti''s words fell, Meng Guiyu had not spoken yet, and Sheng Weiqiao suddenly raised his voice. He yelled, paying attention to her face, and said disdainfully, "By doing this, you are not afraid that the matter will spread, compromising the reputation of the two women !?" "You shameless bitch, less change the topic!" Meng Lizhen hated Sheng Weiqiao because of her previous experience. At this moment, she heard that before Meng Liti countered, she said, "Now you are talking about The matter of using three poplars and four poplars, and you say to us in the opposite direction, is simply a guilty conscience that wants to stir up the water and let things go! When we can''t tell what you are thinking about ?! " I thought of the excuses I had just made for them, and I just used them. "What''s wrong with you? I''m worried about the reputation of our aunt and fourteen sisters. We are afraid that you, the county owner of our aunt, will not do it. What a shame happened, our aunt and my fourteen sisters were shameless !! " "What topic am I shifting ?!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her coldly. "I visited the garden of Huizi with Yichun Hou, but Brother Xu Shi and Chong Xinbo were both innocent with me! You two slandered me. Brother Xu Shi also gave up, and even his uncle''s cousin did not let it go, so far in the same room, regardless of the feelings of the queen mother and the queen mother after knowing this behavior, also worth mentioning for the two maids worry? ! " Meng Liti said coldly: "I just told me about Shengxu Qingqing, turned around and wept with our sixth brother to avoid the eyes of people, and wept in tears. Is this innocence ?!" He looked at Meng Guiyu and said blankly, "Liu, don''t think that the two of us are sisters intentionally hurt you! After all, His Royal Highness Wuyang and Shengxu are also our own people! If this Kangzhao County The good news is that everyone else is fine, but it is a sacred thread! We are also afraid that you will have a reputation for stealing from your nephew ... " Meng Guiyu interrupted faintly: "Since you know that Shengxue is our nephew, what did you do on the table to run the Deping County Master? The Deping County Master can also call our aunt ''Imperial Grandmother'', It''s also our niece! Thirteen sisters, I know you''ve always thought about it, but you don''t have to use this careful thinking on my head. And as Kang Zhao said, I was innocent with her, just happened to meet, Just stood still and said a few words! " "Liu, you must not admit that I can''t help it." Meng Liti gritted her teeth and said, "But I and the twelve sisters are very curious about one thing. The reason why we will find you with the master of Kangzhao County, Mainly because I saw Qige lying on the side and peeping at the behavior of the two of you when passing by! But I do n¡¯t know if you guys meet by chance and stop talking, why is Qige so sneaky? After we found it, I was very impatient and wanted to drive us away ?! " "Seven brother ?!" Meng Guiyu frowned. He thought that his private meeting with Sheng Weiqiao would be found, but it was just the two cousins ??who saw it in the dark, but Meng Guihan accidentally leaked it. . However, Meng Guiyu is definitely not going to blame Meng Guihan for such a thing. When he heard the words, he was slightly surprised, and he calmly said, "We all know what happened at this banquet today. It was normal for me to stop talking with Kang Zhao, and it was normal for me to have a misunderstanding, and I did n¡¯t want to come forward to bother. It ¡¯s normal for you two. "Then we saw Qi Brother''s sneaky suspicion, wouldn''t it be normal to go and see what he was looking at after he left?" Meng Liti retorted recklessly, "let alone you said so long without saying Kang Zhaoxian did something to cry in front of Liu, who also gave her a handkerchief ?! " Sheng Weiqiao said coldly: "You feel your conscience and think about what happened in my family recently. Should I cry?" The words Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti said that the Princess Wuyang had dissatisfied because of her dissatisfaction with Sheng Weiqiao''s words: Yes, the newly-launched children of the new champion, who came to Changan to celebrate the grandfather and grandmother. A few days, the good news to Nanfeng County is still on the road, and suddenly it becomes the blood of the Gaomi Royal Mansion, has nothing to do with his family? !! Not only is it okay, but it is also subject to the questioning and interrogation of Meng''s side, and there is even the risk that the clan is involved in high-level battles ... Is this more than a cry? This kind of flying disaster, crying for a few days and nights, can you understand it? For a moment of silence, Meng Liti reluctantly asked: "Then why did you cry in front of our Sixth Brother ?! Haven''t you seen you cry in front of Shengxu and Xu Shizi? Or do you think our Sixth Brother is better than Shengxu, More gracious than what you call Xu Shizi, my brother-in-law ?! " "You''re enough!" Meng Guiyu faced Shen Sishui and looked at her cousin coldly. "This is me or not! We just met Kang Zhao. I remember she was taken by Sheng Hengshu before and went to Chongxin together. Regarding the visit of the Bofu, he mentioned the Shengheng Hengshu casually ... " He didn''t say the next words, but everyone understood it, so Sheng Weiqiao''s mind was touched, so that the Kangzhao County host wept on the spot. In this way, Meng Guiyu handed over the solace to the consolation, which is a matter of course. Neither Meng Liti nor Meng Lizhen were satisfied with this answer, so they looked at the maid who had come to report before, and the maid whispered in a low voice, "Slave did not approach ..." Where did she want to know that this matter would be exposed on the spot by Meng Lizhen, so much so that it would be spread out at this moment? Previously, the sisters of the Meng family had asked her to see what Meng Guihan was looking at. She saw Meng Guiyu, the sixth son of Meng family, with Sheng Weiqiao and thought that after completing the task, she would rush back to report! "Waste!" So Meng Liyi gave her a hard glance, and when she went back secretly, she would give this useless base to her ... But now, she and Meng Liti want to pierce the real appearance of Sheng Weiqiao''s "water-based poppies", but it is their turn. Sheng Weiqiao countered: "The two have nothing else to say now? If not, then should the two''s slanders give me an explanation !?" Meng Lixi soared, biting her teeth and said, "Why explain to you? What you did was easy to cause misunderstanding. Who can blame? Otherwise, there are more people coming to the banquet today. Why don''t we misunderstand others? " "Oh, don''t you tell me?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and was not annoyed. He stared at her coldly for a while, sneered, and turned to Princess Wuyang, "His Royal Highness is the landlord, but I don''t know how ?!" Princess Wuyang capped the tassels falling from the ivory handle of the regiment, frowning slightly, and said, "Li Ye, Li Ti, this is because you have wronged Kang Zhao, why should you be with me?" Meng Lizhen was unwilling, and Wen Yan turned her head on the side intentionally, but Meng Liti tried to press her heart and said, "His Highness is right. Although we are a good intention, after all, we are frightened, and we are not pleased. It ¡¯s been a while. It ¡¯s time to ask the host of Kangzhao County for a crime so as not to disturb everyone ¡¯s interest! " These words are actually not yin and yang, but they are all about the overall situation. For the sake of so many people attending the banquet today, they barely admit their mistakes because of consideration for everyone. However, because Sheng Weiqiao considered that he would continue to be relentless, the long princess of Wuyang was afraid that it would be more difficult to do ... Sheng Weiqiao had a good impression of the long princess. After all, the first time he met before, although the long princess saw the face of Tu Ruchuan. After all, helped her. So he lost his face and said nothing. Seeing this, Meng Liti snorted quietly, and blessed her in a hasty manner, perfunctoryly saying, "Kang Zhao County Master, I hope your grown-up will not remember the villain, don''t share with our sisters!" "I also hope that the two will talk and behave in the future. They often think about the two queens and the queen in the palace. Don''t do things that make the two queens worry about you!" Sheng Weiqiao answered coldly, "Quan Dang is also sympathetic to Mrs. Wu Anhou and Mrs. Cheng Yanghou!" Meng Liti pulled Meng Li''s sleeve hard, so that the cousin did not yell out indignantly, and said coldly: "Our future, the county master doesn''t have to worry about it! After all, what happened to my Meng family is not a cat or a dog. It can be finger-painting. The county owner also asks for his own respect! " "If you don''t want to be accused, then be a good person." Sheng Weiqiao narrowed his eyes. "Otherwise, while doing all sorts of degrading things, but blame others for their criticisms and arguments, this is self-deception!" "You ..." Seeing that the two parties were quarreling again, Princess Wuyang frowned. "Let''s say a few words!" Ye Yehe got up to hold Sheng Weiqiao''s arm and smiled, "Fuchang County Master and Ming Ning Township Master are fishing there at the moment. I want to go and see what they have gained. Can you go? " Sheng Weiqiao came to be followed by the Meng sisters only after they returned. It was only until now that they found out that Xu Caikui, Sheng Weiyi, and Gongsun Yingjiang were not at the table. Wen Yan nodded, "Yeah." So I said goodbye to Princess Wuyang and Meng Guiyu, and joined Ye Ye toward the lake she pointed to. After walking a long way, Ye Yehe asked her, "What''s going on? Why are your whereabouts in the eyes of the sisters?" Sheng Wei Qiao Leng hummed: "You listen to them? But it was Meng Lizhen and Deping County Master who chased Yichun Hou, and they walked and quarreled, and they just met me when Yichun Hou quietly stepped on the skirt and couldn''t walk away, thinking that I had a mind Look at their jokes, doesn''t this drag me down? " He hated and said, "Yichun also promoted the narrowness! He deliberately helped to make things bigger ... I really wanted to give him a meal and give him a long memory!" "That wouldn''t work!" Ye Yehe heard her words and laughed. "That''s the heart of His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang. You''re not good at beating someone''s only son in another''s house, are you?" It''s not complete, you can''t hit him right now when you hit him! By that time people simply rely on you, and you must not serve him forever! " "You''ve been serving him all your life!" Sheng Weiqiao laughed and said, "Forget it, don''t say those people ... how did my sister think of them going fishing?" Xu Baomo said before. He was worried because Sheng Weiyi saw his cousin after leaving the seat for a long time, and was very worried. Xu Caikui made a statement when he saw him and sent him to Sheng Weiqiao, and he would find him all the way. So, logically speaking, some Sheng Weiyi should wait for themselves at the table! Even if someone pleased them for their looks, they came up to invite them, but Xu Caikui was already a well-known owner and the marriage was about to come. Today, she came here purely to make up for the last time before leaving the cabinet; Sheng Weiyi wanted to enter because of the early years. The palace went to be a female officer to avoid marrying, and Bacheng would not lie to those who showed favor. "Should it be Jiang Yan?" Sheng Weiqiao thought to himself, "Three of them, should Jiang be interested in an occasion like this today!" This niece just wants to have a flower feast every day! In front of the speaking room, the flowering forest dwindled, but a weeping willow smoke gallery appeared in the sight. Several girls in Chinese costumes were surrounded by the mother-in-law, holding the fishing rod in their hands, sitting on the low stool under the willow tree, and concentrated on their minds. Staring at the lake. Originally about to answer Sheng Weiqiao''s »¸ Yue He, when he saw this, he pouted and smiled, compared to the gesture of àä àä, pretending to be mysterious: "You just know it when you look at it!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 319： Attack and calculation Sheng Weiqiao looked at Yehehe in doubt, speeding up his steps and approaching, but saw that Xu Caikui and Sheng Weiyi were both fishing. The only son, Sun Yingjiang, was missing. About to be scared of the fish, even though the master and the servants gathered a dozen people here, all of them were holding their breath and quietly surprising. Even when he saw Sheng Weiqiao and Ye Yehe coming, he only gave a slight nod. "Why is it so serious?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised. Although he shouldn''t be too noisy when fishing, the previous fishermen were not specialized fishermen. They depended on fishing to make a living. Do they need to be serious? Fortunately, at this time, Xu Caikui gave the fishing rod to the girl-in-law to help hold it. He got up and whispered: "Sister Joe, you can count back. Let''s talk over there." The two walked to the side, and Sheng Weiqiao asked, "Are you guys trying? It''s quiet and prudent." "Better than anything!" Xu Caikui smiled bitterly and whispered quietly, "Not too many people have come up to talk, but my sister-in-law thinks of such a method, euphemistically catching people?" Refers to those fishing companions, "I did n¡¯t make a kiss like me, only came here for distraction, or I did n¡¯t like a group of mad bees and butterflies to disturb me, so I was impatient and perfunctory on the table, all learned from Weiyi sister , Excuse for fishing, come here and sit quietly. Although it is not good for us to talk to each other in order to keep those people shut up, but it ¡¯s not bad to sit and blow. "I''ll just say, this somber look, what''s wrong with it!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled when he heard the words, "flutter", and said, "Jingshu County also sold Guanzi on the main road and refused to tell me ... yes, should Jiang? She? Where have you been? " Xu Caikui said, "Ying Jiang was with us, but she was lively and impatient for a long time. So she got up and said that she would go around and wait for her to come back." Sheng Weiqiao frowned suddenly: "She went around? I''ll look for it!" "I heard that Ying Jianghui''s martial arts, shouldn''t she lose money?" Xu Caikui busily said, "otherwise I''m sure I won''t let her go alone, I must accompany her." Sheng Weiqiao said, I''m not afraid that Gongsun should suffer from Jiang''s loss, but I''m afraid that the handsome man she likes will suffer from loss! But this is not a good word to Xu Caikui, only vaguely said: "It is better to find her back, because you also know that this time the queen mother-in-law gave our sister and Ying Jiang the book, which caused a lot of jealousy. Only then In the presence of His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang, the sisters Meng also told me in particular! The reason why the Lord of Jingshu County came with me was because I was afraid that we would not be able to make friends, and it ruined everyone''s interest. " Xu Caikui said suddenly and said, "This is something I don''t think about!" He asked to go with her. But Sheng Weiqiao was worried that when he found Gongsun Yingjiang, by accident, he happened to meet Gongsun Yingjiang and tied a beautiful boy like this ... This scene is really not suitable for Xu Caikui to see, and she declined: "My four sisters are still here, she I just came to Chang''an. It ¡¯s the first time for me to attend such a feast. If you do n¡¯t watch it with me, I ¡¯m really worried! So I ¡¯ll go to Ying Jiang alone, will you stay here and help me take care of my four sisters? Xu Caikui wanted to say that Sheng Weizhen was fishing quietly with a group of people who didn''t want to be troubled. Bacheng would have nothing to do. But then I thought, since Sheng Weiqiao and Ye Yehe have come here, other people who love life may come over? If you see Sheng Weiyi at that time, she will be teasing and insulting, and she will not be there, then the world girl''s silent and restrained appearance may really suffer. So he reassured a few words before letting Sheng Weiqiao leave. When Sheng Weiqiao left, he was still worried that the Night Club would follow up. After walking hurriedly for a while, he quietly looked back, but when he was standing behind Sheng Weizhen, he seemed to look at the lake with interest, and did not accompany her. Looking for the meaning of Gongsun Yingjiang, this relieved me. However, at this time, I thought of another thing, that was that I was separated from the close-fitting girl-in-law Ju Lei. I originally planned to send someone to look for it after returning to the table. However, because of Sister Meng''s sake, Ye Yehe slammed here. , I have forgotten to tell about it. But if you go back to the table at this time, if the sisters Meng are still there, if they quarrel again, Sheng Weiqiao is not afraid, she is worried that Princess Wuyang will not be able to step down. Suddenly, suddenly realized: "Isn''t the direction of picking sunflower fingers similar to the direction we left with Yichun Hou? Just look for it together!" Just a few places along the way, Sheng Weiqiao did not find the figure of Gongsun Yingjiang after a few laps. Fortunately, when he saw someone nearby, he went up to ask: "Miss Zhao San, don''t you see my niece Ying Jiang? It was the girl who was sitting with us before wearing a lush green bottom of the four-way Ruyi Ruiyun pattern with short sleeves and short sleeves, and embroidered with a clump of blue grass on the left waist. " Zhao Taozheng was folding a flower branch with a few female companions he knew, and he smiled when he heard the words, saying, "I''ve only seen her passing by before and went there." A female companion next to her interjected: "The road she took was a bit remote. I guess it was the first time I came to Long Princess House and I didn''t know the road before I went up?" "Don''t worry too much. What else can''t be done in this blue sky and the princess''s residence?" Xu Shijian Sheng Weiqiao listened to this expression and froze, thinking she was worried about Gongsun Ying Jiang, Zhao Taoyu comforted, "Maybe she walks around and notices that she is deserted. Will she come back later?" No wonder she will come back! Bacheng is stepping on the spot, finding a good place to lie ... It''s just a good idea to cheat the handsome son of others in the past to take advantage of it. I''m afraid that her family''s origins will be tied directly to her! Sheng Weiqiao was worried, thanked him, and hurried after him. After she left, several of Tao Tao''s female companions were curious: "After you met this host of Kangzhao County before, didn''t you say that you had a good impression on her? Speaking of which, she gave you your cousin who was just recognized by the palace. I have been my sister for several years! Looking for someone now, why did you just tell her the direction and didn''t accompany her to find it? Carefully look back at your cousin and know you. " "What do you know?" Zhao Taoxi shook his head. "Meng''s is taking the story of my newly transferred three cousin, because I can''t help my uncle, maybe he will get angry with Sheng family! Before going out, my grandmother specifically told us that we should stay away from the Sheng family so as not to make them troublesome! If she gets embarrassed at this moment, I ca n¡¯t just sit by and look for her niece. I ¡¯m so diligent, Maybe it will trouble her! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know Zhao Taoyu''s consideration, and walked out in the direction she pointed at, but still could not see the figure of Gongsun Yingjiang, and wondered if Gongsun Yingjiang turned his way halfway? At this moment, when I saw a rockery with a height of two or three people not far away, I wanted to look up and look for the traces of Gongsun Yingjiang and Juli. As a result, after climbing up, I looked around and saw people Fang Xinniang, Luo Yan, and other people I knew. I also saw the sisters Meng as if they were moving in this direction, but Gongsun Yingjiang and Juli were not seen. She stood for a while, and had no choice but to turn around and try to find a direction to hit her luck after going down the mountain ... If you can''t find it, there is nothing you can do but wait for the banquet! I didn''t want to go to the stone steps under the rockery, and saw a woman dressed as a girl, raised a bucket of water, and was walking up. Sheng Weiqiao thought that he was in charge of waiting for the descendants of the flowers and plants on the rockery, came up to water the flowers, and watched how strange it was to lift the water, so he took two steps back and let the girl come up first. It was just that after the vague thank you, when she walked in front of her, she suddenly realized that the situation was not right: "His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang did not suddenly have this flower-viewing feast. It is said that before the banquet, the whole house will be packed. These flowers The grass must be trimmed and irrigated, so that people will not disturb the guests'' interest during the banquet! Now it is only in early April, not in three volts, and the water that is poured in the morning may not be enough ... why is this girl? Will it come up to water? " She was alarmed in her heart, and wanted to stay away from that girl, but it was too late: the girl who was very accustomed to it hadn''t had time to move, and that girl had pushed her heavily! Sheng Weiqiao rolls down the stone steps without any help! ... At about the same time, in a secluded gazebo in the backyard of Long Princess Mansion, the girl-in-law and the girl-in-law were driven away, only Xu Baomo was opposed to the male and female widows of Deping County. On the stone table between the two, some fruits, vegetables, and wine were placed. Xu Baomo only ordered Xu Cong to go out with the servants of Wuyangchang Princess Mansion. After three rounds of wine drinking, the bright flush on the cheeks of Deping County''s main cheeks became more and more beautiful, and Xu Baomo watched his eyes intently. "... Wen Duan, do you think I''m frivolous?" Although Xu Baomo had bad intentions, the Deping County Master also had a plan, he persuaded her to drink, and he felt a little smokey, and Xu Baomo also took advantage of it. On the occasion of persuading, I deliberately touched a small hand, pinched my fingertips, etc., the spirit of Deping County said that the atmosphere was almost the same, and suddenly wept, and suddenly said, "You can walk everywhere, I will walk with you everywhere; you Speaking of a drink, I am also here ... Do you, like them, feel that my name is the county owner, but actually, but very humble ?! " "They actually said you like that ?!" Xu Baomo really didn''t know the Deping County Lord. After all, he hasn''t been in Chang''an for a long time. He hasn''t had time to know any local snakes. Although Sheng Weiqiao, Xu Caikui, and Nan''s family members know about Germany, Some things from the Pingjun master, however ... they hate Xu Baomo''s time to make the grass too late! How could it be possible to take the initiative to talk to him about the human nature of the girls above and below Chang''an? ... It is also because Nanshi and others did not expect Xu Baomo to have a relationship with the Deping County host, so Xu Baomo was a little surprised to hear what the Deping County host said, but he was happier when he changed his mind: humble? Humility is good! Anyway, he just wanted to sleep with her, not to marry her! He likes this kind of good-looking girl who has no backing or power but is it good? !! If you''re tired of sleep, just send it. If you look like a serious lady, you may be touched if you touch a little hand! He should have relied on him because 80% of them would not be a kid! The most important thing is that he may not have an opinion when he is in the main room. He may be afraid of a tigress like Sheng Weiqiao, who is jealous and narrow-minded, and completely cut off his lifelong ideals of holding left and right! "Monu, the kind of gossip of a villain, don''t take it to heart!" Xu Baomo turned his mind and immediately impassionedly said, "I believe the ear is false, the sight is true! No matter how they talk about you , But judging from my contact with you, you are definitely a dignified, kind, tolerant and intelligent girl! " Manu was the girlfriend''s name of Deping County. The two hadn''t drank a few glasses of wine, and Deping County told him. Seeing Xu Baomo''s position at the moment, the sadness on Depin County''s main face became more and more serious: "I knew you were different from them. What did I do wrong? It was nothing but blessing and failed to give birth to my aunt''s belly Here, my mother-in-law is a breeder. Although there were not many opportunities to serve my father and king, I gave birth to five fathers and one daughter to my father. I am the only daughter and there are five brothers. Well-qualified ... how could such an aunt be able to tolerate her ?! " "After her accident, although I was living under the protection of my grandmother, I was lucky to survive, after all, I just left it behind ..." "The father and mother hindered my aunt and did not dare to care about me!" "So ... can''t you be bullied?" She deliberately made a shaky trend, and attracted Xu Baomo''s helplessness, taking the opportunity to take her into her arms, saying, "I don''t mean to blame anyone ... to blame, only to blame my own life!" He said he rushed into Xu Baomo''s arms, weeping and crying, but his heart was ice-cold. "When I opened Abe, I hinted that she would find some people to testify, forcing Xu Shizi to marry I came through the door! Although Abbe was unwilling to serve me in these years, she was the one my grandmother gave me. If I had a bad future, she would not end well, but I was not afraid she would not help me! " While crying, she deliberately wrestled and twisted in Xu Baomo''s arms, which attracted Xu Baomo''s heart to her horse, raised her hands, and had no time to look around, but she listened to the movement with her ears up, and after a while, she heard a rush of footsteps. Far and near, messy! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 320： Gongsun Yingjiang: I think everything will happen! ... When Sheng Weiqiao woke up quietly, he felt only pain all over his body. She hadn''t had time to think about what happened before she lost her consciousness, and she had brushed out a row of heads in front of her, and greeted with eloquence: "Sister Three, how are you now?" "Kang Zhao, this time, I have no governing government. I''m sorry for you! How are you?" "Your Highness asked the doctor to show you that it was all a flesh wound, but you still feel something wrong with your bones and bones?" "Master, would you like some water?" "Sister Joe, is your pain terrible? Is it uncomfortable?" Headed by Princess Wuyang, a group of people who knew and did not know, such as Xu Caikui, Sheng Weiyi, Ji Yehe, and Zhao Taoxuan, sat on the couch, and gathered the seventy-eight elements that Sheng Weiqiao had awakened at the beginning. She almost fainted again. Suddenly, Ye Yehe noticed and reminded everyone: "Kang Zhao just woke up and opened the window to let her breathe!" After a while, Xunfeng entered the room, bringing in the hot breath, and also blew a lot of fat and powder powder on many beautiful women. Sheng Weiqiao finally recovered his spirit and asked with a weak word: "Why am I here? " "Sister Wei Qiao, do you still say it!" Xu Caikui, who was red-eyed, immediately said, "I said I''d like to accompany you to find Ying Jiang. You just refused to let me stay with Weiwei''s sister . As a result, my sister-in-law was fishing from beginning to end. Nothing happened, but you! If you happened to meet Ying Jiang and Ju Li, you would n¡¯t know what was going on! ¡± "Should Jiang and Juli?" Sheng Weiqiao stunned, looking subconsciously in the crowd, and after seeing the girl who had scattered before, she stood with her hands standing sideways, her eyes were red like Xu Caikui, and there were still ones on her face that had not dried up. Tears, a look of worry. I just do n¡¯t see Gongsun Yingjiang? "I''ve sent someone to find the Ming Ning township master." Princess Wuyang seemed to see her doubts, Wen Yan said, "Don''t worry, Jingshu told us just now, Ming Ning township master used to do some fists, otherwise I won''t save you from that sloppy uncle ... Although she rescued you, she immediately handed you over to Ju Li, and she left in a hurry. She didn''t say what to do, but Bacheng would be fine. " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words but became more and more surprised: "Ying Jiang ... After she rescued me, she threw me to Juli ?!" This niece ... this niece ... what does this niece think? !! I saw that I was unconscious by the staff of a girl, shouldn''t I protect myself? Just throw yourself to Ju Li ... Ju Li is just an ordinary girl! She wasn''t afraid that her front feet would leave, and the rear feet Ju Ling brought her coma back into danger again? But wait, who told her that this is Wuyang Chang Princess Mansion or Qingtianbairi, so it will never happen? !! Sheng Weiqiao secretly spit out blood, and felt that he could not believe such words in the future! !! !! "Should there be other things in Ming Ning?" Not only Sheng Weiqiao thought that Gongsun Yingjiang''s move was a bit wrong. Others also believed that there must be an inside story, but Princess Wuyang was anxious to pass on the doctor to Sheng Weiqiao, and he sent a few secret servants. Going to find it, or telling you not to disturb other guests'' search, so far you haven''t found the news of Gongsun Yingjiang, but don''t know what the Mingning township owner intends to do? Worried that Sheng Weiqiao would be dissatisfied with the disposal of Princess Wuyang, and Ye Yehe was half-circle and half-hint, suggesting, "Today is a good flower-viewing feast. I did not expect that there would be people in the inner courtyard that would be bad for Kang Zhao. Is there a low-level complicity in Fuzhong? At this moment, the orderly people were secretly visiting to prevent them from jumping into the grass and letting their dogs jump over the wall. Therefore, Ming Ning has not been found for the time being. Be prepared! " Sheng Weiqiao nodded his head calmly, and understood her meaning: It was not once or twice that Princess Wuyang had hosted this kind of flower-viewing feast. It can be said that such banquets of Chang''an City in the past ten years were mostly hosted by Princess Wuyang. I have never heard of an accident before, but today I was pushed down from the rockery without saying anything, and I just fell over and passed out! Had it not happened to meet Gongsun Yingjiang and Juli, what would happen next? If this pass is rushed out, the banquet will be destroyed today. The key is that the lead person, Princess Wuyang, will definitely be greatly blamed! Therefore, Princess Wuyang is definitely not willing to make things big, at least until she is ready to deal with them. Sheng Weiqiao looked at Tu Ruchuan''s face, also because he hadn''t thrown any big events, and at this moment, he didn''t mean to force Princess Wuyang to announce his attack immediately, heard that he was about to speak, and didn''t want to be dressed at this time. The mother-in-law of the status came in with a pale face, took a deep breath, and then proclaimed with a slightly trembling voice: "Your Highness, something is wrong!" Princess Wuyang frowned: "What?" At this time, she still felt that her mother-in-law was dumbfounded, and she had suppressed the attack on the master of Kangzhao County. Even if something happened again, I didn''t know to avoid it and tell me more about it? But soon the princess knew why the woman did n¡¯t do that: "Ms. Meng Twelve and Ms. Thirteen have invited everyone in the garden to go to ''Xue Xueshuixie'' to watch their newly learned Lingbo dance. As a result, when a group of people arrived at the place, they found ... someone in the waterside was not saying, and still ... or ... " The wife subconsciously glanced at Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiyi''s sisters, and Xu Caikui, and swallowed their mouths, and Fang carefully said the results, "Still Xu Shizi and Ming Ning Xiangzhu! They ... they were ... well, intimate ... ¡­ Now¡­ now it ¡¯s been fried there. Fortunately, Chong Xinbo saw that the situation was not good. He drove everyone out of the water pavilion, and sent someone to inform him, please, His Highness, please preside over the whole situation! ¡± Although the mother-in-law said the euphemism is vague, who does not understand the meaning of the words? Xu Baomo and Gongsun Yingjiang were caught by a group of people. No, it should be a large group of people who have raped the current one. At present, the most suspected mastermind is the sisters Meng! Ji Yehe and others subconsciously looked at Sheng Weiqiao and others, but saw that Sheng Weiyi and Xu Caikui were both normal, with a look of anger. But Sheng Weiqiao ... She stared blankly at the account not far away. "Well, the host of Kangzhao County must have been over-excited." Ye Yehe and others thought so. But I did n¡¯t know Sheng Weiqiao was screaming madly in his heart at the moment: ¡°Ben Zhu knew that Ying Jiang had left Ben Jun and left alone for a reason !!!¡± Now, while she''s being stunned by the calculation, wouldn''t the **** niece go to sleep with Xu Baomo? !! Princess Wuyang didn''t know the nature of Gongsun Yingjiang, and she almost fainted when she heard the words: "Sister Meng ?! They just want to die?" I really thought that under the banner of Meng''s, why couldn''t she be the long princess? !! I also don''t want to think about so many nieces and granddaughters of Queen Mother Meng. Except for some favorite ones such as Queen Meng, how can other juniors be treated like pearls? !! Compared to the status of the queen mother, her nominal daughter, under many years of business, has a bit of true feelings with the queen mother, otherwise she has no support from the queen mother, how did she mediate the two kings of Gaomi and Meng Not standing between the camps to this day? !! At the moment, throw down the sentence "Joel, don''t worry, today''s business, I will definitely give your aunt a fair", Tie Qing''s face, striding meteor followed the wife. Leaving a room for a moment, they stepped forward and comforted Sheng Xu and the two, mainly to comfort Sister Sheng Weiqiao. After all, it was generally believed that it was the woman who suffered the loss. In particular, after Gongsun Ying Jiang rescued Sheng Weiqiao, he had to leave alone without sending his aunt back. It is hard to make people guess that she discovered that Xu Baomo was also in danger and rushed to rescue the uncle. As a result, the real murderer Sister Meng was behind the scenes, and she was counted in! Although these people are unfamiliar with Gongsun Yingjiang, and have not even paid much attention to the righteous granddaughter of the prosperous family before, at this moment, they have drawn a steady, reliable, chivalrous, daring artist, etc. Virtue, but the image of a tragic heroine framed by a tartar. After all, after saving Sheng Weiqiao, Gongsun Ying Jiang could have sent Sheng Weiqiao back to Wuyang Long Princess along with the girl, and then informed Xu Baomo''s situation by the way, and asked Wu Yanglong to try to rescue Xu Baomo. At that time, even though Xu Baomo had been pitted, there was no way she could blame her, and no one would blame her ... she was just a sixteen-year-old girl. Even though she had learned some fist-boxing, the daughter in the boudoir was counting on her. Isn''t it a strong man''s charge to charge ahead regardless of his safety? But she resolutely chose to help Xu Baomo nonstop ... Although she failed and caught up with herself, normal people cannot help but sigh her affection and righteousness ... Sheng Weiqiao listened to these views they expressed, either euphemistically, implicitly, or implicitly, especially Xu Caikui ¡¯s sister, Xu Baomo, who nodded desperately next to her, and said almost nakedly, "Fortunately, my brother is not yet married, Ying Jiang didn''t even agree to be married. Although the two were far behind, Ying Jiang was not Sheng family''s blood ... After all, my father and mother and grandfather and grandmother had to give Ying Jiang and Sheng an account! "..." Sheng Weiqiao continued expressionlessly silently. She packed the tickets, and the Meng sisters couldn''t get rid of this arrest, but ... Gongsun Ying Jiang would not be completely innocent! !! !! At least this niece also contributed! Even Sheng Weiqiao suspected that he had been looking all the way in the direction pointed by Zhao Taoyu, but he never found Gongsun Yingjiang and Juli. After being pushed down by the girl-in-law on the rockery, how could Gongsun Yingjiang and Juli Then appeared in time to save yourself? !! Bacheng nasty niece had long noticed that she was looking for her, and could not avoid it on purpose! After seeing that the girl-in-law started to treat herself, she saw that she had lost consciousness, and then she appeared to save people. After all, Ju-Li was just a girl-in-law. How dare to stop her own Miss Sun? But Sheng Weiqiao was worried that he could not help but yell at Gongsun Yingjiang for his silence. In the eyes of everyone, it was the pain and grief of his niece. So the group became more pitiful to their aunts and neglected to the sister Meng, and even complained to Xu Baomo: "Chai picking, we are not talking about your brother, but he is a big man, and it is said that he is both civil and military? Kang Zhao It ¡¯s okay to be attacked by a chicken without the help of a chicken. How could he get involved ?! ¡± "That''s it! If it wasn''t for him being pitted, would the Mingzhu township owner put himself in because he was trying to save him?" "Fangcai said that the sisters of the Meng family have invited people from the garden to the snow-covered water pavilion. Even if not everyone wants to watch their sisters dance Laozizi Lingbo ... but there are so many people today, even Five or six of ten people want to make fun ... so many people see them ... this ... " "But don''t be too sad about Wangming Ningxiang ..." "It''s easy for you to say such things, if I were to, I would never be able to see anyone again!" "Well, you all whispered quietly. I haven''t seen what Kangzhao County''s masters are so angry with. It''s been half a while, and there are no expressions on your face!" "............" Sheng Weiqiao silently vomited blood and silently pulled the quilt over her head. She needed to be quiet! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 321： Princess Wuyang: The scum! Scumbag! !! !! Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s actions, everyone looked at each other for a moment, and they were at a loss. Eventually, Ye Ye cooperated with the owner, suggesting that everyone quietly exited the house, leaving Sheng Weiyi to take care of her cousin. "What do you say to the sisters Mengshi to do so absolutely?" After going out, Ye Yehe whispered to them for the sake of saying, "Just before the Royal Highness, I only briefly talked about it, you probably do n¡¯t know the specifics : Why should Meng Twelve and Deping County Lord go head-to-head? Seeing everyone nodded, she sighed, "Did not the host of the Zhaozhao county leave because of an incident? Later, Yichun Hou also left the party, but went to chase her. In fact, the host of the Zhaozhao county did not have any other ideas. I caught up to say hello, and for a moment politely trembled ... As a result, they happened to be seen by Ms. Twelve. " As for saying that Meng Lizhen saw what they did, what did they say and said, Ye Yehe didn''t say, and there was no need to say, Zhao Taoxian and others showed a sense of complete realization on their faces. Looking at the inner room, he became more sympathetic: "That''s the case! No wonder the host of Kangzhao County has been so slow for so long ..." This must be the responsibility of the niece and the brother who suffered such a shame and shame! "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault! If I ignore Yichun Hou, don''t greet him, don''t let him get close, and it won''t cause Miss Meng Twelve''s jealousy, I won''t be kicked from the rockery myself Pushing down and falling down, Ying Jiang and Brother Xu Shi will not be ... it''s my fault !!! " Imagining that Fang Cai Sheng Wei Qiao seemed to be sorrowful when his life covered his face, Zhao Taoxuan frowned: "Sister Meng, it''s really poisonous!" Among the people present, there were actually girls in the family who were close to Meng''s, but at this moment they were silent, because they felt that the practices of Meng''s sisters could not help to explain. The main thing was that they did not want to help. After all, according to Yan Yehe''s words, it was Xun Shengxu who became interested in Sheng Weiqiao and took the initiative to pursue it; it was not Sheng Wei Qiao Ming who knew that Meng Lizhen and the Deping County Master were competing for Xun Shengxu, and he had to step in and step in. Even for the latter, she can be said to be blameless under the siege of her loved ones, but her niece and her brother are innocent; now she is the former, and Sheng Weiqiao has not intervened in the battle between Meng Lizhen and Deping County Lord against the sacred gods. Meaning, it''s just that he shivered with him when he caught up with him! Say something unpleasant, don''t say that Wu Shengxu has a beautiful and handsome appearance, but he is still a young Houye, even if he looks like a pig, how is it also the biological son of Princess Wuyang, one of the masters here! For the etiquette to come to the Princess Princess Palace, Sheng Weiqiao stopped for a while and he had nothing to do with it. As a result, such rapid and violent revenge was attracted ... Anyone who thinks about it must feel that the sisters of Meng are terrible. There are two people around, even Meng''s side, can''t help but feel nervous. In particular, Shengxun Zong and Shao Runrun, even though the girls have no natural idea for him, they have a natural favor. At this moment, I ca n¡¯t help wondering that Sheng Shengxue will leave Meng Lizhen, who is fighting for him in public, to pursue Weiqi with the Deping County Lord. Deping County Lord has always been scorned in the circle of girls, and not Mentioned, it was said that Meng Lixun, even if such a person hasn''t separated from Xun Shengxu, marrying Xun Shengxu is too wronged. The thoughts of these people were full of tide, but they did not know that Ji Yehe was sighing: "Why is Sheng Weiqiao so easy to provoke wrong? Before Shengjialou sailed over Bishui County, she went ashore for half a day, and Sheng Sleeping Crane went back for a half night In the county, Rong was drunk and **** with Meng Boheng! " "The mother and daughter of Jiaoyu later, Gao Chengyu a while ago ..." "Today I specifically heard that Gao Chengzheng''s family was packing their luggage back to Jiangnan. They didn''t mean to come to the banquet or to make trouble, so they were relieved. They didn''t follow up with Sheng Weiqiao and followed up. As a result, she had an accident. It''s up! " Although Qi Yehe told Sheng Weiqiao that the truth was true, he returned to the sleepy crane of Gaomi''s palace, and was stared at ... Every action was highly valued by Gaomi and the princess, and he couldn''t get away from Yongyi at all. The secret meeting of the allies between Bo Mansion and Ye Yehe, let alone telling Ye Yehe to take care of Sheng Weiqiao for the flower viewing feast. but¡­¡­ Ji Yehe, who has a better understanding of Sheng Hehe ¡¯s temper, knows that he is also at a flower viewing feast today. Sheng Weiqiao has an accident, and Sheng Hehe Bacheng will anger himself without fulfilling his allies'' responsibility. Take care of him. Therefore, Ye Yehe couldn''t care about imitating the princess Wuyang at the moment, but mediating the parties without standing, trying to destroy the reputation of the sister Meng, in order to eliminate the anger of the sleeping crane as much as possible ... anyway Ever since he knew that Sheng Hehe was a disciple of Guanlan Guanlan, Su Yehe knew that it was impossible for him to maintain a centered position. ... Yan Yehe is thinking about how to explain to Sheng Hehe, but at the moment Xie Xueshuixie, Princess Wuyang is crazy! !! !! When the long princess arrived, under the mediation of Meng Guiyu, Xu Baomo and Gongsun Yingjiang were basically dressed. The reason why they say "basic" is because their outer shirts were borrowed by Meng Guiyu from a nearby person who seemed to be standing. Their original shirts were on the ground now. Well, it''s all over the ground. The windows facing the lake on the waterside are all open at the moment, but about a short time after the lake breeze, the smell in the room still remains. In addition to the unique scent after the love between men and women, there is also a scent that looks like a floral scent. Although light, it is very lingering and it is lingering and difficult to go. At this time, Meng Guiyu had taken all the girls away, and even the men who went to the banquet left only a few mature and strict presence, and at this moment saw the princess enter the door, walked forward two steps forward to meet, briefly said "Cousin, I''ve seen it. There are many potions in the censer over there." He paused, and whispered, "It''s the same kind of time as me ..." The princess Wuyang had a footstep, and her eyes were chilling: "I just watched their lips and tongues fighting at the table, and I was thinking about a little bit of a fight between the young girls'' home. It was too careless to think I was stingy. Who wants ... I This difference in thought hurts innocent people! " Looking at Xu Baomo and Gongsun Yingjiang again, seeing Xu Baomo''s face was ruthless, but Gongsun Ying Jiang looked calm, seeing her look at it, and smiling at her leisurely, the princess had it in her eyes. Pity and guilt, Wen said: "You have been greatly wronged today, I know this, I don''t blame you. You must relax your heart, don''t blame yourself!" After hearing Xu Baomo''s tears, the tears immediately fell. Seeing this scene, Princess Wuyang can still understand. After all, the good marquis and the son of Xinke passed on to the banquet, but they encountered such a thing. The niece of the family ... Even though Xu Baomo is a man, it is only natural to be so sad and cry. But when the long princess comforted and enlightened, she came to her lips and listened to Xu Baomo''s angry confession: "Your Highness, Your Highness, you must decide for me! It''s all she counts for me!" Saying angrily to Gongsun Yingjiang, "You will die this heart! I will never marry you, a demon girl !!!" "..." The princess Wuyang, Chong Xinbo, and other people present were silent for a while, and then looked at Xu Baomo, all eyes were filled with "I have never seen such a scum," and Gongsun Ying Jiang looked calm. "You don''t have to worry, I don''t want to marry you at all. Those people will come to this snow-capped lake together, and it has nothing to do with me. Don''t believe you asked my landlord, did you do this? ? " Princess Wuyang smiled angrily: "What? Boy Xu, do you think these things are designed by the child Jiang ?!" "Xu Shizi, you must have misunderstood me." Meng Guiyu frowned, and said, "How many days has the Ming Ning Township Master come to Chang''an? Is this the first time that you have come to His Royal Highness to be a guest in this house and walk inside, afraid of the northeast and southwest? Can''t tell the difference, let alone make you come here and do something in the incense burner? " "Moreover, even if the landlord wants to cook mature rice with you, do you want to call so many people to come and crash ?!" Although Cao Zhuan was young, he had a tight tone and had a good relationship with Meng Guiyu, so he stayed here. Come down to the list, at this moment quite disdain to help friends, "just the Sheng family and the Xu family''s friendship, but if you have a transcendence, relying on Lingzunling Hall, will you still lie ?!" "How many girls are there in this world, can you stop them ?!" "Although you are most likely to be accounted for, Shizi, but at this moment, are you also considering for the landlord?" "Ling Zun mentioned that you often say that you are not a child. Now it seems that you really are not Xiao Ling, at least Ning Weihou will certainly not be so unduly responsible." The two of them started, and the remaining few people also Seeing Xu Baomo''s discomfort, he sneered, "What kind of man is the big husband who dares to be a dare?" "The landlord is young and beautiful, and there is also a queen mother-in-law who loves her. Even if she has no blood relationship with Sheng, do you still look down on her?" "Isn''t it that he and the host of Kangzhao County seem to have had a relationship with each other before? It''s all up to him ... Isn''t it that he doesn''t even care about Sheng?" "That''s the truth! The two generations of the Xu family were brought together by the grandfather Sheng. Even if our generation hasn''t seen it in person, I have heard a few words from the elders at home. Many witnesses are still there. Are you going across the river to tear down the bridge and turn your face away? " "Not being the Son of Man! Not being the Son of Man !!!" Xu Baomo listened to these counts, he almost wanted to vomit blood, and shouted angrily: "What do you know ?! I used to eat wine in the gazebo with Deping County Lord alone, and then ..." "Co-authoring is because the title of the township owner is too low, not as high as the county master ?!" But everyone immediately understood, "This is to take advantage of the township owner and not accept it, thinking of marrying the county master?" The princess Wuyang couldn''t hold back anymore, her eyes widened, she strode forward, took Gongsun Ying Jiang into her arms, and slammed in front of Xu Baomo, screaming: "You kid is dead That heart !!! Since this kind of thing happened in the palace of this palace, this palace will definitely decide for the master of Ming Ning Township !!! If you want to be indifferent and fortunate, that is a dream !!! " It didn''t matter whether Gongsun Ying Jiang was still muttering, "I didn''t want to marry him, you don''t want to do this." She dragged her out, taking the girl to bathe, dress and talk privately. After the eldest princess left, Meng Guiyu and others did not let go of Xu Baomo, and one of them said straightforwardly: "Shizi, what is your vision? Not to mention that the Lord of Deping County has some looks, in the end It is an old woman in her twenties, but the Ming Ning township lord is in the age of righteous plum blossoms. At the beginning of blooming! On the appearance, the township lord is not worse than the county lord! Just say that the Deping County lord is a man and she has done it Things, you go to the street to ask about it. Ordinary people may not want her. How are you, the son of a marquis, and a biography of Xinke, so ashamed to be cheap ?! " Speaking to Meng Guiyu, "Chong Xinbo, tell him what the Deping County Lord used to prescribe to you ... Oh, speaking of this, Bacheng cannot be separated from the Deping County Lord. What''s the matter! After all, who''s okay to come and enjoy the feast with a potion ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 322： Tragedy While Meng Guiyu and others were bitterly embracing Xu Baomo, Princess Wuyang had taken Gongsun Yingjiang back to the small courtyard where Sheng Weiqiao was temporarily placed ... next door. The reason why I did n¡¯t take it to meet with Sheng Weiqiao, considering that Sheng Weiqiao was lying on the couch himself at this moment, do n¡¯t see his niece''s wolverine get stimulated, and then faint or something; also think that Sheng Weiqiao was still surrounded by a group of girls Children, even if these people are willing to show goodwill, Gongsun Yingjiang''s current situation is really not suitable for appearances in crowded places. Taking advantage of the situation of preparing hot water, the princess Wuyang took out the sincerity of the mother-daughter talking at night on the eve of the birth of her own daughter, pulling Gongsun Ying Jiang out of her heart, the central idea is to persuade her to cheer up, ten million Don''t give up because you meet a scumbag, let alone blame and inferiority. Although Gongsun Ying Jiang listened and nodded again and again, Princess Wuyang sent her own confidante to serve her personally, not only to continue enlightenment, but also to fear that she would die while she was bathing. After this arrangement, Princess Wuyang hurriedly sent someone to inquire about the situation of Sheng Weiqiao next door. When she knew: "The host of Kangzhao County was so blameful that the host of Jingshu County persuaded them for a long time. It ¡¯s covered, covering up the face. Jingshu County host is afraid that staying in the room will make Kangzhao County host too restrained and cause trouble, so it is suggested that the party temporarily withdraw, leaving only Fuchang County host inside . " "It''s been a long while, and the two county chiefs haven''t called anyone. Do you want to come back?" Princess Wuyang sighed when she heard that originally, Gongsun Ying Jiang seemed to follow Sheng Weiqiao, and she wanted to have a deeper relationship between her aunt and nephew. If Sheng Weiqiao could move now, wouldn''t you please invite Sheng Weiqiao to enlighten her? Now the sisters of Shengjia are suspected of being insecure, but this is hard to say. The long princess thought for a while, and then asked her: "Xu Baomo''s younger sister, called Caikui, only after hearing this, what did you say?" To be aware of Xu Caikui''s attitude, the long princess snorted, "This girl is more rational than her brother!" Suiming quietly asked Xu Caikui to come over and talk to her, "My brother suspected that the Ming Ning landlord had designed him, and he didn''t want to be responsible in a loud noise. If it were not for me, I would be afraid of Ming Ning The landlord could be forced to jump on the lake to prove his innocence !!! " Xu Caikui was shocked when he heard the words, and blurted out: "The elder brother had been abandoned by his father and mother before he was abandoned. Now he dare to treat Ying Jiang like this?" "What? The boy has done similar things before ?!" Princess Wuyang frowned suddenly. "When was it? What happened to that girl?" Only then did Xu Caikui realize that she was frustrated. Although she did not know that Princess Wuyang and the old lady intended to get married, she was not stupid enough to tell the princess that the person is Sheng Weiqiao three years ago, and temporarily pulled the person whom the princess did not know. The cylinder said: "His Royal Highness, if you do n¡¯t dare not answer, but please ask Your Highness to keep it secret, otherwise my father and mother will certainly not spare me: that is my grandfather ¡¯s granddaughter''s granddaughter''s granddaughter, and I want to Call her sister. " "The older sister and brother originally intended to come to Chang''an with the older brother and the older brothers and sisters in Chang''an. It was because my elder brother got off the boat halfway and used the excuse to heal in Jiangnan. Now he hasn''t taken a step north!" Princess Wuyang''s face was ugly, and she said, "I won''t pass on this kind of thing! But I don''t mean your father and mother and grandfather and grandmother. Although I say that you have three generations of Xu family single pass, but because of this, the only son-in-law Can you discipline well? Doing this kind of sinful thing without destroying the door is not a good way to get well? " Xu Caikui smiled bitterly: "His Royal Highness, don''t hide from you that my grandfather, grandmother, and father and mother are strictly disciplined to the elder brother, but he also scolds and scolds him, he ..." "Just don''t listen?" Princess Wuyang constrained her eyebrows. "What should we do now? What happened to the master of Ming Ning? Although I haven''t asked yet, you can probably guess the cause and effect. Originally Xu Baomo Unmarried, Ming Ning, the landlord is not married, and their ages are quite the same. Even if the Sheng family is close to the Xu family, after all, there is no blood relationship, and it is not a big deal to have a generation wrong. It is simply the best result for them to get married. . Now Xu Baomo must be very fortunate and say such things in public, which is not the same as letting the Ming Ning township lord die? " She took a deep look at Xu Caikui. "This incident happened in my house. Not only will I not let go of the culprit, but if the landlord of Mingning doesn''t have a good result ... my conscience is hard to settle!" When the princess of Wuyang forced both Xu Caikui to make plans to make Xu Baomo responsible for Gongsun Yingjiang, Sheng Weiqiao was looking at Sheng Weiyi with a headache. She originally wanted to cover her head for a calm meeting, and then Ye Yehe persuaded everyone to exit the room door. Although they heard that Sheng Weiyi stayed down, Sheng Weiyi kept silent, and Sheng Weiqiao thought about himself. As a result, after thinking about it, when I heard that there was something wrong in the room, I pulled down the quilt and took a look. Sure enough, the cousin didn''t know when to kneel in front of his couch, and was sobbing silently on his leg. "What''s wrong with you?" Sheng Weiqiao had to put aside his thoughts for a while and whispered. "Sister Three, you said that Ying Jiang had such an experience, was it because I was embarrassed?" Sheng Weiqiao sobbed, making Sheng Weiqiao vomit blood: "Sister Sister, why do you have such ridiculous thoughts ?!" However, Sheng Weiyi didn''t think it was ridiculous. She whispered and asked in excitement: "Ying Jiang, as early as the second half of last year, she followed the three elder sisters and went north to Chang''an. In the middle, she went to the palace and had a guest. It ¡¯s not like I never went there, it never happened !!! " "Why did she go wrong when I came to the party for the first time now ?! Isn''t that why I''m tired of her ?!" She smirked, "I thought about it before, I ... I have had that kind of experience, and I wasn''t clean anymore. Brother ... I mean, I just returned to the new champion of Gaomi Palace. When he was in high school, let me come over. Isn''t that putting a stop on him ?! Blame me for not being firm enough to refuse my grandmother''s advice. If I don''t come, don''t bring these fumes over ... Most of these things won''t happen again! " "If you think it''s because you came to Chang''an that there are all kinds of things, then why don''t you think that the reason why the elder brother was able to get the top prize is also stained with your light?" Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath, patience. The son persuaded, "This matter has nothing to do with you. If the elders want to blame, I must also blame me for not taking good care of Ying Jiang! Furthermore, is it true that Jiang should suffer from this? It''s hard to say!" She said this because she knew that Gongsun Ying Jiang Xie and Xu Baomo had been there for a long time, but Sheng Weiyi didn''t know the inside story, but she was wrong. She said, "Even if Jiang was married to Xu Shixiong, he became a daughter-in-law. But ... ... but the wife of Fang Caichang Princess Mansion came over and said, then many people saw ... how can she go out in the future ?! " "She is too good to go out, okay?" Sheng Weiqiao drew from the corner of his mouth and said, "The little ancestor wants to sleep all over the beautiful man in the world. If he is so shy, he won''t be able to shrink his head, how could it be possible? What ambitious words? " Hearing Sheng Weiyi continued, "Furthermore, she told her brother Xu Shi ¡¯s uncle and nephew that suddenly such a thing happened, it was also embarrassing for the two to get along. In the future, due to Jiang''s talent, it would not be difficult for him to choose between love and affection Liangzhu, now ... now ... " She couldn''t keep crying. Sheng Weiqiao was comforting and fruitless, and his face sank: "Ying Jiang is not you! She hasn''t come to me to cry and cry now, what do you cry for her first? Or do you especially hope that she will be the same as you and will be depressed Widow humbles herself and pities, so she deliberately touches her mold ?! " Shocked by the scolding, and subconsciously stopped crying, Sheng Weiqiao slowed down his tone of voice: "Our elders and the Xu family''s elders are now in Chang''an, not ten thousand miles away. This happened. This kind of thing, naturally, the elders decide! Do you worry about me if I get the turn ?! " "Not to mention you, Ying Jiang''s talents are very good." In order to appease Sheng Weiyi, she said indifferently to her conscience, "So why don''t you think about it, Brother Xu Shi loves her so much, and accidentally hits them into a bunch of happy marriages, like Xu Shishu''s aunt?" Sheng Weizhen didn''t know Xu Zijing''s allusions to love cats. He always thought that Xu Zijing and his wife were models of love. After hearing the words, they thought for a while. Although they were still worried for Gongsun Yingjiang, it was not good to continue to say that they were not optimistic about the future of the niece. Laughing: "What the three sisters said is ... I''m out of order!" "You can clean up, lest you will be seen and look embarrassed." Sheng Weiqiao sighed and told her, "The more bumpy our aunt and nephew are today, the more they must dress up to avoid being underestimated. Go! After all, we still have to leave for a few days in Chang''an before we can go back. During this period, we may not go out once. This time, we have been calculated to lose, but we cannot lose the battle! " Sheng Weiyi whispered, and freshened up from the water basin in the corner. Sheng Weiqiao was lying alone on the couch and pinched his eyebrows: According to her understanding of Shengxu''s two elders, Xu Baomo must have married Gongsun Yingjiang. It''s just that a pair of mother-in-law and mother-in-law are ideal for her life, and a beautiful man who sleeps all over the world as a long-cherished wish. She can''t imagine what it will look like in the future ... She now only hopes that the old grandmother Sheng can grow old and become strong again, and must not be knocked down by the bad news following the most proud and respected grandson who is actually not his own bloodline! When the sisters Sheng were upset, the sisters Meng were kneeling in front of Princess Wuyang and looked pale: "His Royal Highness, we did deliberately lead people to the Xueshuixue, but this is really not our job. ! " Meng Liti cried: "Although we did not see the Lord of Kangzhao County pleasing to the eye, it is enough to speak a little word in front of His Royal Highness. After all, this is His Royal Highness. How dare we ... how dare to do such a thing ?! Others Do n¡¯t say, let ¡¯s just say that today ¡¯s flower-viewing feast is also attended by our sisters. If the feast uploads a dishonorable thing, why is there glory on our sisters ¡¯faces ?!" He also said, "Ming Ning, the landlord and Sheng Family, in fact, have no blood relationship. The eight achievements of her landlord were written by her aunt in Kangzhang County. Maybe she had already liked Ningwei Hou Shizi. At such an opportunity, would you like to let her Royal Highness help her to take the position of daughter-in-law of Ningwei? Princess Wuyang smiled angrily: "You guys have come to my house to play, and you once chased all the gardens where Sheng Sheng chased him, and even ran to want to go back to his father''s Hou government to live and hide Point you guys! You all say that you dare not do such a thing with me. Will the people in Mingning come here for the first time to be a guest ?! " Originally, the long princess read on Meng''s face, and also planned to give the sisters a chance to plead guilt with Sheng''s aunt and nephew so as to get a chance to get rid of it lightly. At this moment, it was completely out of sympathy of his men, and he glanced at the Lord of Deping County, who was kneeling a little further away from Sister Meng. Seeing her face seemed to have given up, and she was too lazy to ask questions, got up and ordered people around. : "Go and ask Mrs. Wu Anhou and Mrs. Chengyang Hou! In addition, the palace and the palace of Gaomi are also informed!" Sister Meng was shocked when she heard her words, and pulled her skirt up to her knees: "Her Royal Highness, please! Your Royal Highness, Your Highness ..." However, Princess Wuyang worked hard to make a three-step and two-step out of the house. The two sisters wanted to chase them out, but they were stopped by the mother-in-law. After your aunt''s arrival, it''s not too late to share! " ... When the sisters Meng were slumped, the princess Wuyang outside the door was still ugly. She thought that she was still worried about Gongsun Ying Jiang, and was about to talk, but saw the princess hesitated for a while. Send someone to Ning Weihou House, and ask Mrs. Ning Weihou to come ... tell Mrs. Ning Weihou that she is only afraid of insider matters, so that she can prepare herself psychologically! " Seeing his hesitant look, the long princess sighed, and said quietly, "Although I have spent a lot of energy on nursery body for Shengxu over the years, all the senior princesses have been handed over to Hanshan to take care of them. Hanshan strictly abides by the defense of men and women and focuses on Concerned about the front yard, we have always asked about things in the backyard in general. But even so, my backyard is not the only two nieces to do hands and feet! " He felt hesitant, and immediately understood something, and suddenly nodded: "Slave knows!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 323： Hastily ended Ning Weihou Mansion, Nanshi heard that Changyang Wuyang mainly invited himself to discuss matters at the prefecture. In his heart, he was a little confused. He knew that 80% of the two children of Shengxu had an accident at the banquet. The person who just came to the obituary refused to disclose the details, but only said that Wuyang Changgong mainly told her personally ... In this situation, the fool knows that things are not small. Nan''s scared didn''t even change his clothes and went straight out to follow the person to board the car. . For this reason, although Ningweihou House, Wu''anhou House, Chengyanghou House, Gaomi King''s House and Wuyang Chang Princess Mansion are all located in the south of the city, they are not far from each other, but she arrived first. After meeting with Princess Wuyang, I heard the story of the long princess and Nan Shiqi''s death came to life, and confirmed that Sheng Weiqiao was not in trouble. He rolled up his sleeves and went to pack Xu Baomo: "I take this wolf heart dog lungs ... " Fortunately, the princess stopped it in time, but this was not the princess to persuade her not to hit her son, but: "This matter, all in sight, is that I can''t get away from Miss Twelve and Miss Thirteen of the Meng family. I have sent People went to ask their respective aunts. Also, the master of Deping County was not innocent, and I also wrote to the Gaomi Palace. Counting the time, people will arrive soon! It may be better to forgive Langlang for a moment and discuss justice. ! " Nanshi then stopped, pressed his anger, and asked Princess Wuyang what to do? Princess Wuyang was sorry for the two Shengxu consciously. After sending out both the left and right, she did not hide: "The true justice of this matter, I''m afraid you can''t get it unless you are willing to be involved in Meng''s and King Gaomi''s intrigue! " "Why is this?" Nanshi was shocked when he heard this. Princess Wuyang whispered: "Mrs., why can anyone be a demon in my backyard? Besides, Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti, these nieces, in name, still call me" cousin "and hit Xiaochang came to my house to play with Shengxu ... Although I kept annoying them when they bullied Shengxu, their bodies were not good at the time, but they refused to go to the door because they were not good. It was considered watching them grow up. Unclear? The sisters are not timid, but they are definitely not wanton! " She narrowed her eyes. "This was done behind the scenes by someone under their banner, but we have no evidence, and even if there is evidence, it is difficult to move that person ... unless you rely on Gaomi Wangfu!" Nanshi thought about it for a while and was shocked: "His Royal Highness is saying ... Ms. Meng Wu !?" "Exactly!" The long princess Wuyang solemnly bowed her head. "The reason why Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti aimed at Kang Zhao was nothing more than the jealousy of the little girl. After seeing her mother, Kang Zhao and their sisters and aunts were the masters of the county. To their serious niece, they have nothing! Therefore, behind the scenes of complaints and planting stolen goods in the face, all these tricks have been brought out. But their identities and statuses are limited, and the means available are limited! " "This hand reached into our house and made such an appalling move, 80% of the elders behind them shot it!" "They alone have no such weight!" "Apart from Gao Chengzheng, what else?" "Mrs. should have heard of it? When Kang Zhao went to Jingshao Dian to meet the Queen, Miss Meng Wu directly asked the Queen to ask her to handle her!" "Although this absurd request was eventually rejected by the queen and the queen mother, Miss Meng Wu was always narrow-minded and arrogant ..." "Blame me, too, because all the young people I asked for today thought that she hadn''t come here, but concentrated on packing her luggage, and had no time to do anything ... I never expected that she would be so poisonous !!!" The reason why she does n¡¯t think it has anything to do with Sheng Sleeping Crane is because, ¡°Sleeping Crane is related to the former dynasty, and Meng ¡¯s sister-in-law has also been a giant of the court for decades. Even if she is angry, she cannot play this kind of thing. It ¡¯s so private, it seems too small! I know that Zheng Guogong ¡¯s person will not do it. ¡± Nan Shiqi''s face was pale, and his mouth was straight. "Qiaoer is not a big deal. I won''t say it. My filial son is nothing to mention. Just Ying Jiang ... Ying Jiang ... She''s Qiao Er''s father The granddaughter''s righteous granddaughter who was recognized by her mother was not in Chang''an at the moment. Her mother and mother were still pregnant and could not be stimulated ... Now that happened, I ... what should I do ?! " Originally, Gongsun should be Jiang Yi''s grandfather and grandmother, and her affairs should come from Mrs. Ming, the great-grandmother. However, considering that Mrs. Ming is getting old, she is afraid to get angry with her, so she only invited Nan''s to come and discuss it. If Nan''s attitude is as scum as Xu Baomo, she will inform Mrs. Ming. No later. And Nan''s now does not consider Mrs. Ming, but it is because Mrs. Ming''s visit to Chang''an in the past few days. In her exchanges with her mother-in-law, Mrs. Xiahou, it can be seen that Mrs. Ming is subject to the door, vision, temperament, guts It was not enough to let her come forward, only to hear that Meng''s legs softened. Don''t be able to talk to Gongsun Yingjiang for justice, but make Wu''anhoufu and Chengyanghoufu frightened and lose face. This will make Nanshi feel very tricky. If she does n¡¯t know the real murderer, she wo n¡¯t be able to find out. If she does n¡¯t know it, she wo n¡¯t say it. "These are just my inferences. You just have something in your heart, don''t take it seriously." Princess Wuyang looked out and said, busy comforting, "Anyway, that Gao Chengzhen was ruined by his cousin, this life is also my life. Now. " She told Nanshi about this speculation. The original intention was to let Nanshi wait for the negotiation and use it as a handle to force Mrs. Wu Anhou to make more concessions and compensations, although it was impossible to restore the two juniors of Shengxu. The damage suffered, but it is better than Meng''s only means to pay a little compensation, right? But he did n¡¯t expect Nan ¡¯s to make Wu''anhoufu surrender. After all, Miss Meng Wuchen Meng Bichen was not the ordinary little sister-in-law of Meng Lizhen, but the wife of Wu''anhou did not say, The husband''s family is also one of Meng''s important arms. The only son of the Meng Bichen couple, Gao Chengzhang, happened that way. Before the injury was healed, he was ordered to leave Chang''an as soon as possible by the Queen Mother. The Wu Anhous and his wife did not know how distressed they were. ? Of course, if the Ningweihou Mansion and the Sheng family directly turned to the Gaomi King and asked the Gaomi King to intervene in this matter, there may be hope that the Meng Bichens will pay the price. However, Princess Wuyang thinks this is not the wise man''s choice, because Sheng Weiqiao fell and fell, and simply did not fall out of it; Xu Baomo and Gongsun Ying Jiang, and they fell asleep after sleep, it is impossible to recover as usual, go to the Xuexue Shuixie It is also impossible for those people to turn their heads and forget what they saw. The losses of the Sheng family and the Xu family cannot be remedied, and it is impossible to return to the original after taking refuge in Gaomi. In this case, it is too impulsive to get involved in high-level battles. "That Gao Chengxi was ruined by his own cousin. The Ms. Wu and his wife were unhappy. Why not go to their nephew and get angry at the children of our two ?!" Nanshi was not raised by Wu Yang at all The princess comforted and said with tears, "Our highness is good for our heart, but Ying Jiang, if it is a child of my Xu family, our parents are incompetent and can''t help her, it''s fine. But she is a junior of Sheng family, I came to my Xu family as a guest and stayed here. Now that ¡¯s the case, I ¡¯ll give her justice, let alone explain to her grandfather and grandmother in the future, even in front of my father-in-law. ¡± Princess Wuyang wanted to persuade her again. At this time, there was an obituary outside, saying that Mrs. Wu Anhou and Mrs. Cheng Yanghou had arrived. These two came only when they were well-dressed. When they arrived, the people in the Gaomi Palace and the Empress Meng Chi Zuosi came in front and back, because Princess Gaomi was still sick. Qi''s. After the people arrived, Princess Wuyang had tea served, and she cleared the market to tell the truth. The details of this discussion are unknown to the young men and women participating in the flower viewing feast. Just knowing the process and the results, there should be no one who is satisfied, because they talked about the first appearance of Huadeng, and went to the home of the banquet guests. Many of them were uneasy to send someone to greet and inquire why their children were too late to go back. The door slowly opened. At this time, Chi Zuosi went back to the palace to meet with Queen Mother Meng, and the three Mrs. Hou naturally picked up their children to return home, and Qi also called the brothers and sisters of the Zhao family and other young people who were close to them. When Nan Shi saw Sheng Weiqiao and others, he was very warm and distressed. He was worried that Gongsun Ying Jiang would not want to stay in front of others at this moment. He was anxious to take them back to his house, but he did not act on Xu Baomo on the spot, just to see his son. With cold eyes, Xu Baomo looked straight. Of course, Qi''s brothers and sisters such as Zhao Li were also friendly to each other. When calling the "big sister" only in Deping County, she said with a sneer: "Don''t be so approachable! I''m scared to see it." When Mrs. Wu Anhou and Mrs. Cheng Yanghou met their nieces, they were very rude. Mrs. Wu Anhou raised her hand and gave Meng Lizhen an earscraper in front of everyone! Even though Mrs. Cheng Hou did not do it herself, she said coldly: "Bring me this evil barrier to the house, let Lord Hou say it!" During this whole process, the long princess Wuyang just stood by and watched without meaning. When these people left with their juniors, she banged a few words on the rest: "Today''s things, knowing so many people, you can''t hide it. I will tell you the truth: I will have no face to host such banquets in the future. I hope you also know the benefits and don''t do anything wrong. " Meng Guiyu responded on behalf of everyone, "His Highness, rest assured! After we go back, we will not talk nonsense, and will restrict the behavior of others around us." Princess Wuyang''s tired head bowed: "I know that you have always been safe and secure ... but hope that everyone else is as kind and sensible as you!" After saying a few more words, I waved my hand. It ¡¯s just that those who come to the banquet, although they know the weight of Meng Guiyu, do not want to be mean, but naturally they can''t help it. So what happened at the flower viewing feast spread throughout Changan that night, so that when the night was quiet, whispers still existed in the residences. And Sheng Weiqiao, who returned to the festival, did not accidentally look up and saw Sheng Shenghe who came in shortly after bathing and changing clothes and entering the account. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 324： Sheng Sleeping Crane: Ha ha, just cruelly want to dump me "How did you come?" Sheng Weiqiao actually thought on the way back. Since Qi was invited by Princess Wuyang, even if no one in Gaomi Palace attended the flower viewing feast today, it is estimated that Sheng Sleeping Crane would know immediately News and thus rushed over. However, at this moment, when I thought of what Ye Yehe said, I was still confused and said, "Jingshu County Lord said that you have to worry about the king and the princess every move, how did you come out?" Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t answer this, Tie Qing faced, and after the robe sat down on the couch, she couldn''t help but grabbed her wrist and took her veins, then looked at the wiped amount tied to her head. He asked softly, "What''s on my head?" "I hit the rockery and got a headache." Sheng Weiqiao frowned and raised his hand to block his attempt to dissolve the amount. "You haven''t said how you came out?" "I wasn''t a prisoner in the past, what can''t I come out?" Sheng Sleeping Crane said in a bad tone. "I knew that there was such a thing in this flower-viewing banquet, and I said I''d like to attend it!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip, he was busy and slowed down, "Who harmed you?" "Is Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti right?" Sheng Weiqiao said listlessly, "You don''t have to do anything this time. Princess Wuyang has promised to give us justice ... I heard that Mrs. Wu Anhou and Mrs. Cheng Yanghou are pawns today. In the presence of everyone, they didn''t give them a good face. Presumably, these two people can''t be better, so there is no need to fall down. " Sheng Hehe heard a sneer, and said with a sneer, "Guy, do you really believe this? If the maid of the Meng family''s house called Meng Lizhen is still there, she can''t breathe Mrs Zheng Guo. The coming biological mother supported her and hoped to be able to do such a thing in Wuyang Chang Princess''s Mansion. However, Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti, these two nieces do not have such a favored biological mother as Jiao. They have such a skill, in Wuyang Chang Princess At the banquet hosted by myself, did Xu Baomo work for you ?! " "It would be better to believe that it is Princess Wuyang who wants to pit you!" He didn''t mention Gongsun Yingjiang, apparently also felt that Gongsun Yingjiang would be involved in the self-study. "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a while before he said, "Do you have to decide for Ying Jiang to the end?" Sheng Sleeping crane frowned: "Ying Jiang''s person you and I know, what do I do for her?" He didn''t say a word before, when he left Ningweihou Mansion, he told Gongsun Yingjiang to continue to protect Sheng Weiqiao, and during his absence, do n¡¯t let Sheng Weiqiao be counted or bullied, but the niece turned his head These words made the wind blow to the ears, but Sheng Weiqiao left the list alone and almost made a big deal! Looking back, it would be nice if Gongsun Ying Jiang Chao died, and he still wanted to give her a shot? !! "Then you don''t care about this thing?" Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and said helplessly, "If you don''t intervene, this is the dispute between the female relatives; you intervened ... that is the King of Gaomi There was a resurgence of smoke between him and Meng. Grandfather was too old to really tolerate such troubles! " "..." Sheng Sleeping crane pursed his lips, and for a while didn''t speak, he said for a while, "Grandfather talked to you?" Sheng Weiqiao was about to answer. He suddenly sneered, staring at her, his eyes were like a torch, "Then, you decided not to want me ?!" "... Yes." Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip, looked at him for a moment, and finally nodded his head slightly. "I told you this before, why do you ask again?" "Because I''m not willing." Sheng Suhe''s eyes were dark, and she looked at her slowly and slowly. "I was five years old when I was living in Jingdao, and my experience during that time was bitter and humiliating, thrilling and crisis. The one who supported me along the way was nothing but revenge and resentment! As for what to do after revenge, I don''t really care ... until I met you in Shengjia, I seriously considered this life, how should I live? He lowered his long eyelashes, and covered the coldness and harshness that flashed through his eyes, and said lightly, "You always thought that I had dealt with Meng Boheng too harshly and extremely before, but you do n¡¯t know, if not for your sake, my Means can only be ten times more fierce and extreme ... at sea, how can the thunder means in the eyes of ordinary people hold the scene ?! " "I didn''t expect much from this world long ago, if you don''t want me ..." Sheng Sleeping crane laughed at himself, "Why do I care about this life?" Sheng Weiqiao has seen his publicity, his guile and quibble, and his killings are not the same as in the table, but he has never seen him look so disheartened: the man just sits slightly in his eyes There, even her face was calm, but the despair emanated from her body, but she could not say a word of the desperate words taught her to prepare. "... Who is the revenge you said?" Sheng Weiqiao decided to shift the subject, holding on to the horn for a long time. But Sheng Sleeping crane smiled ironically, and said lightly, "You don''t want me anymore, ask what to do ?!" Sheng Weiqiao was asked very awkwardly, and he opened his mouth before yelling, "If nothing else ... then you go back? Lest the king be worried about the princess?" "What are they worried about?" Sheng Sleeping Crane sneered. "I have been living abroad for fifteen years. They shouldn''t eat and eat, they should sleep and sleep, they should fight with Meng''s?" After saying this, he quickly changed his euphemistic expression and grinned, "But betrayal, your heartlessness has taught me unexpectedly! I think how we have been in love for more than three years, let alone each other It ¡¯s only a few days since I left Ningweihou Mansion? I have been struggling to find a chance to see you, but you do n¡¯t even ask me how I ¡¯ve been in the palace. I''m leaving ... " He was sad, "You just hate me so much? Or in your mind, you and me are just as light as Hongmao !? I know you value Sheng, and I dare not talk to Sheng Home comparison, but you just pretend, can you pretend to have so little concern and concern for me, and you can''t bear it ?! " Sheng Weiqiao always eats soft but not hard. Although he was a little skeptical at this moment, looking at him Xiao Suo''s desolate appearance, he still felt guilt subconsciously, and said, "I don''t care about you ..." ...... It''s you who said it, I don''t want you anymore, and ask so much what to do! But Sheng Sleeping''s expression at the moment made her feel that it was too cruel to say such things to him at this time. The kind-hearted and guilty concubine couldn''t do such a thing, so he softened his tone and calmed down, "I just thought, other people in Gaomi''s palace won''t say it, but the princess certainly cares about you ..." "Just because she looks very shy?" Sheng Sleeping Crane froze, interrupting, "or because she said in front of her grandfather that she wouldn''t live long ?!" He was sarcastic, "About the latter, I have a message to tell you: Dong Taiyi, who was often diagnosed by the Taiji Hospital recently, especially told Gao Wangfu that the good news is that she would not live long, but Suddenly, the condition has improved. As long as the situation is improved, nothing will happen. " He whispered, "Isn''t Dong Taiyi''s medical practice particularly good? You can get so fast as soon as you run out of water! In his hands, I''m afraid that there is no word" incurable "?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao heard the skepticism in his words, and suddenly felt complicated. "Pretend? Why ?!" Sheng Hehe said coldly, "I have only been in the palace for a few days. How do I know?" He also said, "And the Shizi couple have a strange attitude towards me. The two days before, the Qingfang County Lord took Rong Qing drunk and the Huihe County Lord went to Wangfu. The family spoke in Yunshan fog hood. I didn''t hear it for a long time. Understand that when the son is born, the son is also vague. " He sighed, his attitude slumped, "It''s no wonder: you''re considered unconscious! But when I first entered Sheng''s door, why didn''t you just want me to get out ?! Later, you yourself Understand the wrong meaning, I thought I was your uncle''s uncle''s uncle''s brother, and did not bother me too much! " "You are a child with a temper, and you have no real bad eyes." "But my brothers and sisters, according to my observations, all of them are nine-turned and eight-turned!" "Of course, for my return, it was a good thing to say. As for my heart ... who knows?" "I can''t complain when they say that they collectively rejected me. Who told me that although I was ranked third, I was also a bitch?" "I''m alive, which means that the estate of the Gaomi Palace and the dowry of the princess will have one more person to share in the future!" "It also means that King Gaomi has one more child to take care of. Cultivation resources originally promised to other people, such as the son-in-law''s mother-in-law''s brother, Qing Fanghui, and the husbands of the two counties, must also be allocated to me." "This is the brother and foot that grew up together. Maybe there is a moment of envy and envy." "What''s more, I haven''t seen them for fifteen years. They even thought I was dead outside?" "At this moment ..." Sheng Sleeping Crane shook his head, and looked at the encounter in the palace of Gaomi, and looked utterly embarrassed, chuckling, "If it wasn''t because we were brothers and sisters before, I want to marry you and only return to Rong surname. , I have been a sea bandit all my life at sea, and I don''t want to have any trace of it! " While sparing no effort to discredit Gaomi''s palace, he quietly observed Sheng Weiqiao''s expression. Sure enough, the girl''s eyes turned red as she listened and watched, his eyes changed from the original alienation alert to full sympathy and worry: "How can they treat you like this ?! Other people don''t say, just It is said that you are their own flesh and blood, and they have not taken care of you and protected you, leaving you out of the house. It is already a misconduct. At this moment, you have to target you for small gains. Is this still not human ?! " "I''m not the eldest son, Cheng Cheng has a son, and there are several sons and grandchildren!" Sheng Sleeping Crane secretly murmured in his heart, saying that you are a softhearted heart and still want to play ruthlessness? Still want to dump Lao Tzu? !! It''s naive! The face continued to be sorrowful and lonely, and said, "Sheng Huan, they also have the capacity to get drunk, and Qingfang and Huihe, the two county masters. As for me ... do you think it is important?" Sheng Wei Qiao Xin thought it was true and couldn''t help crying, and said, "This world ... This world is really ... my grandfather was afraid that he could only dream of having a grandson like you to support the portal. As a result, the palace of Gaomi refused to take you to heart! Pretend to be in front of people, and we thought we would be like a bead after you go back. It ¡¯s mean! " "There aren''t any of these." Sheng Sleeping Crane said that Lao Tzu didn''t want to be a grandson to your Sheng family. Lao Tzu''s goal is to be a granddaughter-in-law, okay? Quietly adjusted his expression to firmness and determination. "Although the Gaomi Palace is not a good place, it is not a fuel-saving lamp for people inside and out, but how much better it was when it first came to Lidao!" Satisfied to see Sheng Weiqiao''s face slightly cold, apparently the brain made up the scene where he was sent down by the royal palace, he held back a smile, stared at the account hook not far away, and said, "And, as long as it can be right with you. Looks stubborn ... What can I be afraid of even in a difficult situation? " The man turned his head to the side, and Li Li''s face looked like a jade carving under the lamp, her eyes were like a deep pond, and she looked like a deep pond. She fixedly looked into Sheng Weiqiao''s pupils. "Five-year-old Liou Island was the most miserable life in my life Encountered, but if it was to meet you, I would really ... be ashamed of it !!! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 325： Sheng Sleeping Crane: Did you hide something from me? Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip and looked at him sternly. The scenes of the two since their acquaintance appeared in front of each other: the distaste at first sight; the wisdom and courage in getting along; rescue and maintenance in distress; unconsciously The good feelings in China are gradually emerging; the sweetness and sorrow in the hazy moments; the considerations and conflicts of names and positions after being identified ... In the end, he became the strange despair and sorrow of the familiar man in front of him. The girl''s heart defense and resistance collapsed in an instant, and suddenly plunged into his arms! Sheng Hehe immediately stretched out her arms and hugged her, and kissed softly at her horns, cheeks, and top of her hair, and her mouth slowly evoked a smug smile. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that he was cheated again. After hugging with him for a while, his mood was slightly flat, and he worried about the suggestion: "Since the Gaomi Palace is uneasy and kind, even the people below dare to show you face, this kind of Don''t stay here! Why don''t you find an excuse to move out of the palace? Or maybe you want to get away with them? " "I''m taking the top prize at the moment. The national court itself entered the Hanlin Academy, and it was impossible to let it go at one-and-a-half moments." Sheng Sleeping Crane sighed pretending as he continued to take advantage. "The Hanlin Academy was away from Wangfu Not far away, the princess was sick two days ago. Where do you say I found a reason to move out of the palace? " "What on earth do they want to do?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "How do you say that you are also a natural flesh and blood, if you really don''t like it, why did you admit it to you at the beginning? It does not treat you well if you admit it ... What do you mean? ! " Suddenly she thought of the Lord of Deping, and then from the Lord of Deping, she thought of Princess Mo, and pushed Pushsheng Sleeping Crane. "Yes, have you ever seen your grandmother?" "No." Sheng Sleeping Crane said that Lao Tzu obediently went back to Gaomi''s palace just to marry you. Naturally, one thing is worse than one thing. The old lady''s life and death don''t care! Not to mention that no one in Wangfu asked Lao Tzu to meet her, even if it was mentioned, I was too lazy to go. But there was a look of self-deprecation on the face, saying, "Did I not say that? After I went to the palace, in addition to the prince, the princess, and the Shizi couple came to see me, the two county masters and Rong Qing drunk did not officially follow I saw each other''s courtesy, and I can see these so-called relatives'' randomness! In that case, who would remember to take me to see my grandmother? " Sheng Weiqiao was busy: "Well, you have to bring it up yourself? After all, Princess Mo is your own grandmother. It is only natural that you want to please her elderly! I think she will like you!" For example, "At a flower-viewing feast today, after the Lord Deping County arrived, Her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang specifically mentioned that her ring was given to her by the emperor, and the Lord Deping County said that she knew she wanted Attend the flower viewing feast and find out to reward her. You think that the Deping County Lord had never been taken care of by anyone else, otherwise he would not have grown up to this age and waited for the character! Princess Mo suddenly rewarded her, Eight achievements are because I know you are back! " "How is that possible?" Sheng Sleeping Crane immediately denied. "Do you think that I was admitted to the royal palace, does the toffee not know? She hasn''t called me up to now, it must have been offensive to me! Even her The old man lived in the deep palace for a long time. He didn''t want to be disturbed by the innocence, and all appreciated Deping things. Why on the contrary I haven''t seen anything so far? " Sheng Weiqiao thought the same, and couldn''t help wondering: "But Mrs. Mo has been waiting for the Lord of Deping County for several years. Why do you suddenly forgive her now?" "Guy, don''t you think this is the sign that the princess is not pleasing to me?" Sheng Sleeping Crane spared no effort to render himself in the deep and hot situation in the high-density palace, "What the Deping County Lord may have done before greatly annoyed him too much. Concubine, but as soon as I came back, the concubine immediately eased the relationship with the Lord of Deping County, and would rather give this granddaughter something to worry about her attending the flower-viewing feast, and never asked me a word! This is obviously a deliberate fall on my face Um, Bacheng is also for the princess? " He sighed, "I just beg their mother-in-law and do not use me as a raft again!" Sheng Weiqiao thought he was just too miserable, and he sucked his nose before continuing: "It''s not a thing like this ... I knew it earlier, my grandfather shouldn''t agree with you so easily!" "Grandfather can''t help it. He can prove his kinship by blood. If the grandfather blocks it, where is Sheng''s opponent in Gaomi''s palace?" Sheng sleeping crane softly said, "But don''t worry too much. After all, Gaomi and his wife They still have faces, even if they are shameless, and they don''t want to be attacked by Meng, they dare not openly harsh me! So they should fight for me on the scene, they will not be seen as not. " "Prince Wang told me that because the imperial clan in the kingdom had rules that they were not allowed to participate in the imperial examinations, my champion was afraid that I could not keep it." "But he intends to use this in exchange for me to win the title." "No matter what kind of title you call, there should always be a mansion." "In this way, I also have a reason to strive to live in my own residence. Although I can''t say that I am completely out of the jurisdiction of the Gaomi Palace, I can breathe a bit ..." He sighed, "As for some grievances and expressions in private, including people''s contempt, it''s nothing." "How can this be nothing ?!" Sheng Weiqiao said indignantly. "The servants are just slaves! Why are the masters all masters! Don''t say that you are a sister-in-law, even if you are a sister-in-law, that''s not what the driver waits for can be small. Alas, the palace will actually let the people down treat you, I really do n¡¯t know that the princess and the son-in-law have no brains ?! Isn''t this also hitting their faces ?! " Thinking of the scene when Sheng Sleeping Crane just entered Shengfu, I couldn''t help crying and grieved, "When you only entered Shengfu, you still stood in the name of the outer room! And my young lady who was out there Keep on asking for trouble! That''s it. Most of the people in the crowd just watched as I tossed you, and didn''t say they were bullying you in private! This palace ... this palace is simply deceiving too much! " "So I said that it would be best for me to be obedient!" Sheng Sleeping Crane said with a smile, "At the beginning, I would divide up most of your family property, and you just drove me away, nothing like my brothers now. Like sisters, they are intimate with me in front of people, turn around and see that no one is there, and suddenly change their faces, all kinds of yin and yang, let alone those private means! " Sheng Weiqiao nervously said, "They counted you privately? What did they do? Are you all right?" "It''s okay, surly, have you forgotten? I came out of Suoshima anyway, how can it be so easy to pit me?" He secretly told the survivor to be preconceived at the moment, and identified Gaomi''s palace as different. In the future, even if Sheng Weiqiao saw that the people in the palace of Gaomi were good to him, he would definitely feel that this was done for everyone on the scene, but it was not true at all. In this way, the girl would not think he was lying to him ... Sheng Heihe held back a smile and sighed, "I just want my wife who has been in Shengfu to be fair. Even if you are naughty with Sister Eight, it''s just trivial and harmless! I didn''t expect to return to my blood relative. Instead, be careful all the time. " Sheng Weiqiao listened sadly for him, and temporarily forgot that he and Sheng Weiyi had troubled buying grandma''s daughters on his grandfather''s birthday. This is also the painful family that hurts the children. The key is that they are one of the best. How could it be considered a trivial matter to change a normal family ... Concerned: "When will your title be made? It will be good if you move out of the palace like this one day ago!" "Wang Ye is still talking to Meng!" Sheng Sleeping Crane thought for a while, and said, "It involves the little prince and so on more than ten years ago ... I''m afraid it won''t be able to talk for three or five days. But it is always good to have hope. Yes ... don''t talk about me all the time, or talk about being guilty of you, what is going on with this flower-viewing feast you attended today? " Sheng Weiqiao was about to answer, but suddenly he was suspicious: "Zi Zifu didn''t tell you? Then why did you come to me?" Didn''t he say that Shizi and his wife were very crowded because they thought he had come out to rob the family property? After the daughter-in-law returned, shouldn''t it be possible for him to take the initiative to find him to tell the flower feast? And since Gaomi Palace is not good for him ... It''s impossible for someone to send him a message, right? "Well, didn''t I say that?" Just Sheng Hehe''s lie is experienced, he doesn''t change his face when he hears his words, and doesn''t blink his eyes, he opens his mouth and says, "I''ve been attacked by some secret hands recently. It''s inevitable that the wind and the grass are all soldiers! Therefore, Ying Dun and Asi have been staring at the princess and the son-in-law for the past two days. As a result, shortly after noon today, I heard them report that the son-in-law hurried out of the door and immediately went back to the princess and the spy ... Overhearing their conversation, I learned that something happened to the flower viewing feast! " "It''s just that their focus is not on you, and they don''t mention you much." "So I want to hear you talk about it?" Sheng Weiqiao imagined that he was squandered and deserted in Gaomi''s palace, and sighed, saying, "In fact, I took care of myself, and waited for the girl to come to me before I reacted, but it was too late to leave her ..." " She said the story of her attack on the rockery, and said at the end, "Waking up is Her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang. They are standing in front of the couch, and Ju Li is also there, saying that I should be rescued by Jiang." Knowing that Sheng Sleeping Crane had always been harsh on Gongsun Ying Jiang, he was busy telling him now, "Although Ying Jiang went to Xu Baomo, but without her, after all, even if Ju Li was nearby, it was just an ordinary niece. , May not be able to save me from the girl who attacked me. So don''t be too fierce when you look back! " Sheng Hehe said softly, "It''s all up to you." Well, he didn''t have much time to teach Gongsun Yingjiang anyway, anyway, he plans to directly give the niece a long memory! !! !! Not knowing that he was fooled again, Sheng Weiqiao continued, "A group of people surrounded me for a sympathy. At this time, a mother-in-law came over and said to Her Royal Highness, saying ... Sister Meng invited a group of people to the Xueshuixie , Just happened to break Xu Baomo and Ying Jiang ... " She stunned and looked ugly. And the sleeping intention in Sheng Sleeping''s heart is almost impossible to conceal: if it was not Gongsun Ying Jiang rescued Sheng Weiqiao, then went to sleep Xu Baomo, and according to the plan of the people behind the scene, the large group of people invited by the sisters Meng Xie Xueshuixie saw the wild crickets, ten percent is Xu Baomo and Sheng Weiqiao, right? !! I thought that when I heard that Sheng Weiqiao was attending the flower-viewing feast, he planned to accept the invitation, because Rong Qingzhao''s couple, the host of Qingfang County, and King Gaomi jointly persuaded him to stay in Princess Gaomi''s bed, so that the princess would watch him recover. Hurry up; I thought that Gongsun Yingjiang followed Sheng Weiqiao anyway, and the Princess Yangyang Wuyang''s bloodline for Sheng Lan''s words has always been gentle due to the history of Tu Ruchuan ... Stay in the palace to play filial piety. How worried the Shenghe Crane was at this moment, how much he hated the Gaomi Palace! If something happens to Sheng Weiqiao ... Then how can he relieve his hatred even after he personally slaughtered the gate of Gaomi''s palace? !! The man buried his head in Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s hair. The sweet and warm breath on the girl calmed his violence. It took a long time for him to get up straight and groaned, "Yes, you are good, what are you doing?" Separated from Juli? You brought her to the table next to you ... how can you rush her away ?! " Sheng Weiqiao was shocked when he heard the words, and his body was also stiff. He was still holding on to Sheng Sheng, and he suddenly realized how smart he was? With a little thought, you have the bottom of your heart. Xingmu''s eyes are half-smoked, and she smiles rather than smiles: "Well, haven''t you ... have done something bad, hiding me ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 326： Is it really enough to have a fifth day? !! "You did a bad thing!" Sheng Weiqiao said with shame and anger. "I went to Wuyangchang Princess House for the first time. I wasn''t familiar with my life. Can you just walk away and take her a few steps away ?!" "Of course." Sheng Yehe stretched out his hands and squeezed her cheeks, and smiled. "But ... being obedient, I don''t look down on you. Although Ju Li has followed you all these years, she has also been eating spicy and spicy brocade and jade food, but it''s just a girl, or It has only recently been promoted from the little girl to replace Lujin as a close-fitting big girl, so she did not work less before, but there is no blessing you just need to enjoy like resting all day! He asked with a smile, "So ... are you sure you can take her a few steps away?" "Why not ?!" Sheng Weiqiao thought that this person looked down on herself. Admittedly, she was a young lady who was indifferent to grains and four bodies, but that didn''t mean she was so weak that she couldn''t even walk. !! An excitement, said smoothly, "Don''t talk about Juli! Yichun Hou is three years older than me, or a man, he almost didn''t keep up with me! When I stopped at the end because I didn''t know the road, I was still nothing But he was out of breath ... " Suddenly I felt wrong here, and quickly shut my mouth, but saw Sheng sleeping crane''s face still smiling, looking at his own eyes still gentle, but what he said in the same gentle tone, how to make Sheng Weiqiao feel cold? "Oh, it turned out with Yichun Hou. Juli did n¡¯t dare to be too close to lose you? I remember you met Yichun Hou for the second time, right? It ¡¯s so good for you .Zi shook his hands and walked away, he chased out of breath ?! " "What!" Sheng Weiqiao beat him with a guilty conscience, and said angrily, "What am I playing with. I leave, obviously the Deping County Master and Ms. Twelve Meng watch Yichun Hou at the same time, and see me stepped on by Yichun Hou. I could n¡¯t walk away in my skirt, thinking that I would provoke them, but I wanted to bully me! After I had quarreled with them, I was afraid that they would stay with me and pull my sleeves together, so I left quickly! " After thinking about it and getting angry, "At that time Xu Baomo was also there! That jerk! I was asked to pick me by a sunflower picker, afraid I would run into trouble! When I got to the place, I saw the owner of Deping County and Ms. Twelve It looks so good, and I want to be with Mud! If I didn''t know that this happened today, this would be the old Mr. Xu, they will never make him better, I really want to smoke him after I return !!! " Sheng Sleeping Crane approached her, kissed her on the cheek, and coddled, "It''s okay, I''ll help you kick him back. Your energy won''t hurt anyone." He smiled softly, "Oh, and Yichun Hou! What, dare you step on your skirt? What''s the difference between being indecent and rude ?! And there are also suspects of deliberately using the hands of Deping and Meng Twelve to target you ... You can rest assured, for a few days, a year and a half, I will send him down to see his father! " "Calm down!" Sheng Weiqiao was frightened and reminded, "Have you forgotten Uncle Tu Shi? Uncle Tu Shi is the long history of Wuyang Chang Princess Mansion! Her Highness Princess Wu Yang had also talked to us with her queen mother! The first princess is Yichunhou, how can you kill him? " "Moreover, this person is not as bad as you think, he is just kidding me!" "After Meng Twelve and they targeted me, he also banged Meng Twelve by himself!" Sheng Weiqiao, in order to persuade him to dispel the thought of killing Sheng Shengxu, concealed the fact that Sheng Shengxu himself hated Meng Lizhen, and bitterly said, "I think he is not very good at hitting a small body, but he has only recently improved, and it is inevitable Point! In addition, Uncle Tu Shi and His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang have always been good with each other. It is estimated that he did not take me as an outsider, so I haven''t seen him outside? " Sheng Hehe heard the words and smiled more tenderly: "Well, I didn''t take you as an outsider, it seems that I have taken you as an insider?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Sheng Weiqiao pushed him angrily, "If you do this, I will drive you away!" "Guy, am I not afraid that you are deceived ?!" Sheng Sleeping crane took her hand, kissed her lips, and said slowly. "You don''t want to think about this, what Yichunhou calls a small body is not For many years, what I said was that I found an old doctor who told the old man to return home, and some of them were cured at the moment. But the so-called illness is like a mountain fall, and the illness is like a silkworm. His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang took him out to seek medical treatment. Now, it ¡¯s only been a few days, and he ¡¯s already healed! In my opinion, where is he sick? It is simply because Princess Wuyang does n¡¯t want him to be involved in the dispute between Gaomi ¡¯s palace and Meng ¡¯s. , Deliberately pretending to be in bad health, and holding him in the house! " "And you said he didn''t see you because of Uncle Tu Shi? Well, you are so deceived!" "If you really take you as your own person, you should try to protect you and do everything possible to avoid trouble for you!" "Like him, he knows that Deping and Meng Shili are interested in him, and that these two people are not fuel-saving lamps. They also deliberately stepped on your skirt to prevent them from leaving. This is because they did not take you seriously. It was intentional. That''s right for you! " He secretly rubbed out the killer, "Why didn''t you even want me before? Aren''t you afraid that you might endanger Sheng''s family? But look at the two people in Yichun who provoke you: one is the daughter of Meng''s, the other is Daughter of King Gaomi! " "Even if Deping was not loved by the King and Gaomi couples, you just said that she has the support of Tai Fei Mo!" "Mr. Fei is the mother of King Gaomi, if you said that if she wanted to give her granddaughter an offset, she would follow Gaomi and say, would King Gaomi not listen?" After seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s surprise for a moment, his face suddenly changed. Sheng Sleep''s mouth of the crane ticked off and continued to provoke alienation. "Speaking of Meng Twelve, because of Gao Chengyi''s affairs, we have had with Wu''anhoufu. Hey. Although it is said that the incident of Gao Chengyi has nothing to do with us, it is because the Wu''anhou couple had no way to teach their sons, resulting in hand-to-hand disability. However, since the Wu''anhou couple can''t give the grandson to their daughter-in-law, let the grandson be fair and able Do n¡¯t shift your goals, do you anger us? ¡± "Before that Meng Bichen, didn''t I run to Wangchun Palace and say what''s your fault?" "This family was very unwilling to pack their luggage, so they turned back to Jiangnan. Maybe today, if Brother Xu Shi and Ying Jiang and you still have something to do with them, can they excuse the half-sister of Meng Shiren, Stay here and continue to make waves ?! " Some words of Sheng Weiqiao''s Huarong overshadowed and said, "Yichun Hou should not be so poisonous ?! He might not even have thought of it himself!" "Guy, do you think you can manage Sheng Xiang if you call him?" Sheng Sleeping Crane didn''t answer. Sheng Weiqiao unexpectedly glared at him unexpectedly: "That''s my Sheng family''s son, why can''t I manage it ?!" "Isn''t that right?" Sheng Shenghe said with a smile, "The reason why you can manage to be older than you at this age is stronger than you, and Sheng Xiang is stronger than your body. In addition to the name of master and servant, It ¡¯s also my father ¡¯s and my mother ¡¯s word, is n¡¯t it? What do you think Her Royal Highness Wu Yang is best at? Princess Wuyang is of course exquisite! So as the eldest princess''s only son, would Yichun Hou be so confused that the situation that even Sheng Shenghe casually said was not clear? !! If he knew it, he would have to lead Sheng Weiqiao to complain with the Deping County Lord and Meng Lixun even if he was careful to retaliate against the losses he had eaten under the banner of Sheng Weiqiao. For Sheng Weiqiao, whose home was touched by Dou Dou, he was inevitably bored with this person. This point is too clear, after all, isn''t he the one who eats? At this moment, he calmly observed the look of Hui Shengwei, seeing her distinctly lowered face, and said at a good time: "In fact, it is said that Uncle Tu Shi is decent in front of His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang, Yichun Hou should not pit you like this! I see It is estimated that His Highness Princess Wuyang felt that Sheng''s family was currently in trouble. He was unwilling to uncle Tu Shitai to take care of Sheng''s family, so as not to lead the fire to Long Princess''s Mansion. However, due to the many years of love, it was difficult to say clearly, so let Yichunhou use this method. , Forcing you to distance yourself from Long Princess House and Uncle Tu Shi in the future? " "This is impossible!" Sheng Weiqiao was contemplating, he didn''t think about it when he heard the words, and said casually, "I went to the flower-viewing feast this time, mainly because Princess Wuyang asked Uncle Tu Shi to come forward and talk to his grandfather. I said to Yichun Hou, let''s meet with a flower feast and see if we can get a chance ... If you want to distance Princess Yang from the prosperous family, how could you want me to be her daughter-in-law? Moreover, the reason for my grandfather I agree with this matter also because His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang said ... " I didn''t finish the words, and suddenly felt that the room changed the season with a moment, as if it had changed from early summer to cold winter! When I looked up, I saw Sheng Yehe suddenly smiled and looked at her blankly! "..." Sheng Weiqiao was guilty for a while, then reacted, quietly, "You deliberately talk to me ?!" Sheng Shuihe sneered: "Without telling you, how can you tell me that I have only been here for a few days, and you actually ran to a blind date ?!" "My grandfather is talking about old tears. What about me ?!" Seeing him as a trapper in bed, Sheng Weiqiao immediately threw his guilty guilty aside and yelled in disgust, "Not your grandfather you Does n¡¯t it hurt you ?! You do n¡¯t want to think about how your grandfather hurt you before your biological parents came to the door! My granddaughter, who is holding his big sister in his hands, is going to be beaten !? ¡± "At this moment you are going back with your biological parents. There is no outstanding son in the Sheng family right now, both uncles are mediocre, and my father is in his forties. How could the grandfather not worry about Sheng''s future and therefore do not want Get involved in the whirlpool of Chaoyang battles ?! " "Then he doesn''t approve of my dealings with you, is it a matter of course?" With that in mind, she thought of a handle again, grabbing Sheng Shenghe''s ears, and said angrily, "Yeah, you''re so embarrassed to tell me! I almost forgot, how did you come over the night you spied with your grandfather? Tell me ?! You said I''m about to become Rong Shengs! Actually? Grandpa didn''t want to marry me at all !!! "You liar, and face to say me!" "Have I promised to marry you ?!" "My grandfather has definitely rejected it!" "Then I didn''t go out to the court again, what happened to the elder''s blind date with Yichunhou?" "I haven''t asked you if you have been secretly beating someone handsome and charming girl in Gaomi''s palace for a few days. You actually talked to me first ?!" She yanked Sheng Hehe''s ears hard. "Come on, you know what''s wrong ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± How much water did Lao Tzu put in her head before she could tell Xuan Yu to learn from Feng? !! At that time, the one who had a little sophistry opened his mouth and was speechless, and when he was anxious, he could only stamp his feet, wipe his tears, and shake his hand. !! As before, this is unreasonable and beats a rake, not to mention that it is skillful to use violence to reverse black and white tigress ... After this marriage, is it enough to raise a fifth day? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 327： In the evening, its time to sleep! Sheng Hehe consciously, as an eight-foot man with a cruel reputation and a **** past, how could he succumb to the stubbornness of a weak woman who had no power over chickens? But deterred by Sheng Weiqiao''s threat of "you dare to talk back now and you really are not a good husband" and "you don''t admit wrong this way, I think I still listen to the grandfather''s choice, Yichun Hou, at least he is bullied", he still silently swallowed Putting tears on, and holding back my regretful mood, Shen said, "Guy, you''re misunderstood! How could I blame you for a blind date? I ... I blame myself!" He is affectionate, "If it were not for my incompetence, how could I fail to persuade my grandfather, so that you must obey your grandfather to meet the Yichun Hou in order to comfort your grandfather, so that he was counted by him and received many Aggrieved ?! " He blamed himself, "If it weren''t for my incompetence, I would have been back to Gaomi''s palace for a few days. Instead of being frustrated everywhere, I was so embarrassed that the girl would dare show me face, let alone to win a grandpa and dad and mother. You are worthy of me! " He was terrified. "If it were not for my incompetence, when I knew you were going to the flower-viewing feast, I clearly wanted to take this opportunity to meet you, to comfort the misfortune of Acacia, but under the order of King Gaomi, I stopped at the door, I ca n¡¯t go out! Even if I came to see you tonight, it was only for Yingdun and Axi to try to get the guards of the palace to succeed ... " It revealed the sadness that it took me a little half an hour to practice before leaving, "Well, I ... I can''t help you !!!" Let ¡¯s have a long-term private petting gentleness, ¡°A girl like you is born to be delicate. She should have been held in the palm of her life forever, and endlessly loved and cared for. You do n¡¯t even need to think about you. Things that please me, let alone succumb to the world ... " Finally, with a grin filled with longing, expectation, regret, helplessness, sorrow, loss, Xiao Suo ... "I blame me for being too useless, and so far I haven''t enough ability to protect you." The attack on the girl ¡¯s weakness of ¡°soft or hard¡± took effect immediately. Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s original high spirit suddenly fell down, and the original aggressive scolding suddenly dropped by eight degrees: ¡°But I ¡¯m just kidding you, see you seriously Look! " Not only did he release his hand that twisted his ears, but he also gave him a careful rubbing, and then coughed, "Don''t worry, how old are you now? Gaomi Wangfu and Meng''s ... Congregation, there is a deep-rooted presence in the North and the North. Where is it so good to deal with? You can get the top prize at your age. You can see that it is excellent. Take your time and plan step by step. After all, there will be a sky full of sky. " After thinking about it, I was afraid that this would put pressure on Sheng Sleeping Crane. This man would have been arrogant enough to kill and set fire. In case of "flying into the sky," the means of redoubled is fierce. what? Sheng Weiqiao was busy and added, "Now you are tied to the Gaomi Palace, after all, you have to focus on the big picture!" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her as she tried to coax herself, and felt a little better in her heart, and nodded, "I have a sense." In order to consolidate the record, he once again put on his eyes and expectant tone, "I will work hard ... you ... your response to Yichun Hou ...?" "Well, I didn''t mean anything to him at all, but it was only because my grandfather asked me to go." Sheng Weiqiao looked at his careful appearance, his heart became softer and softer, "This time I met, I became more determined, I told He is completely impossible! " She didn''t want to gossip about Sheng Shengxue behind her, but Sheng Hehe''s self-confident appearance made her feel very distressed. In order to make him happy, she revealed a few words, "Not to mention he counts me He said that he looks so fragile! He chased me in the garden and walked for a while, but I have n¡¯t done anything yet, he ca n¡¯t hold it up! So I dare to talk back and ask His Royal Highness Wuyang Chang I asked for a boxer to teach me, even my dowry! "As a result, I was pushed for a while!" "If it wasn''t for the face of Uncle Tu Shi and His Royal Highness Princess, I would have to beat him with a punch!" "How can I say that such a person might want him to be a husband?" "In the unlikely event that something happens, do I have to try to protect him?" Suddenly alert here, looking up at Sheng Sleeping Crane, "You martial arts are so brilliant. If we are in conflict in the future, shouldn''t you be like Yi Chunhou and want to do something to me ?!" She had played the medicine jar of Sheng Shengxu, but she must not beat Sheng Shenghe! ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Sheng Sleeping He heard the words, and he was silent for a while, then he pointed out that he had only been turned red, and now he has n¡¯t recovered his usual ears, you quietly said, ¡°Guy, ask the other party to not allow this to happen This kind of promise, I think, it should be me and you! " He couldn''t believe that Sheng Weiqiao actually said such a thing! He had to consider raising a bunch of wolves, tigers and leopards outside of the fifth day to cover up the wounds he suffered in the future. This little ancestor even suspected that he would bully her by force in the future! He was the only one who was bullied and beaten. !! "My name is thrashing!" However, Sheng Weiqiao gave him a disapproval, solemnly justified, "It''s playful ... Do you understand playfulness ?!" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked down at the place where she had been bruised, and silently swallowed tears: "Well, I believe you." "Looking at your right attitude, I also believe that you will not bully me by practicing martial arts in the future!" Sheng Weiqiao waved his hand generously, and said, "In short, I and Yichun Houxiang look disgusted, It is estimated that at this moment, he is also suing me in the presence of His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang! You don''t need to worry too much about your rival. After all, I really ca n¡¯t trust a man who ca n¡¯t even beat me. Lifelong mind! " "Then if he gets worse and beats you, will you be able to get your mind up?" Sheng Sleeping He quietly said, "Guy, can you take all this hard work and collect it? Anyway, give it to me Sure words? " Sheng Weiqiao picked up the cryptic capsule and hit him, hating the iron can''t make the road: "You jealous enough to harvest the first harvest ?! So go on, is it true that in the future, all men other than my relatives, you have to say something to me It ¡¯s sour for the first half of a day ?! Be generous, okay? Take out the demeanor of your Wuyi camp leader, Nanfeng Jieyuan, Jinke champion! " She wasn''t used to this person, and now he took it upon him, waiting for the curse to swear that she would not change her heart, maybe she would become her! Just now I''ve pitted Sheng Sleeping Crane in this way, how could Sheng Weiqiao jump into the pit by himself? !! Sheng Sleeping Crane continued quietly: "Be obedient, as the leader of the Wuyi camp, it is to kill all your daring opponents who dared to rob me ... Are you sure I want to do this?" "I''m sure if you dare to mess up, I will break you!" Sheng Weiqiao grabbed the cryptic capsule and knocked him a few times before he managed the untidy long hair, estimated the time, and said positively, "I won''t laugh at you It ¡¯s not too early, you should go back! Lest the King Gaomi and the princess find you sneak out of the house, more and more look at you! " Sheng Heihe reluctantly said, "Then you kiss me? I haven''t seen each other for a long time, isn''t this request excessive?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao groaned for a moment, then suddenly reached out and covered his eyes, then quickly kissed him on the cheek, and then backed away, serious, "Okay, kiss is over, you go, go, go! Every time! Come here so late, and stay so long! I ca n¡¯t get up the next day when I hurt ... The elders and the aunts thought I was lazy, huh! " Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at Hongxia, who raised her ears quietly when she said this, and smiled. After standing up, she bent down and touched her hair. She said with a smile, "So let''s get married soon! After getting married, we take it for granted. You do n¡¯t have to sneak over the wall to live there, do you? ¡± He looked at the girl''s embarrassment under the quilt, revealing a sense of meaningfulness, "You won''t be able to get up every day at that time, everyone will know that it''s none of your business, it''s my fault!" "Live together, who has nothing to pick out to talk at night?" Sheng Weiqiao was unclear, so he smiled and cursed, "If you do that, I have to talk to you ... at night, you should sleep!" "Of course, it''s time to sleep at night!" Sheng Sleeping crane laughed, and suddenly came to her, kissed her lips fiercely, pried open the teeth, stirred the fluid, and lingered for a long time, waiting for Sheng Weiqiao Nearly suffocated, the hands that had been falsely pressed on his chest pushed up his chest consciously, and then let go of her reluctantly, and then tilted his head slightly on her earlobe to bite, looking at the girl with red eyes and shame Annoyed with the look in his arms, he endured hard, and then said with a low smile, "Replace it well, I will come again when I have time!" Fearing that the anomaly could be discovered, he hurriedly turned and left. "This apprentice !!!" A few moments after he left, Sheng Weiqiao calmed down and stroked his lips subconsciously, like a shame-like annoyed, "It really turned against him, how dare ..." Before he got angry, he turned to worry. "I don''t know if he will go back now. Will he be caught? How will Gaomi and Princess condemn him then?" but¡­¡­ After worrying for a while, it was probably because Sheng Shenghe did not mislead him in front of him. Sheng Weiqiao suddenly came to his senses and said, "Wait! This man is a bandit, and he always behaves fiercely! Before Meng Boheng, Jiaoyu mother and daughter, His brother Rong Qingchun is all an example. If Gaomi''s palace is not good for him, he will bear it ?! " I thought that when the sleeping crane was still fledgling, it was because of private complaints that the righteous son and his righteous brother loved by Gongsun Laohaizhu were killed. At this moment, he came to his biological parents who owed him a lot ... Well, is it because Ca n¡¯t bear to fight back on blood? ... Well, Rong Qingyun''s example is bloody. "Maybe he knew that Gaomi''s palace was known to Rong Qing''s drunken hands?" Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously resolved for Sheng Sleeping Crane and secretly said, "It is a taboo to have brothers and sisters in disability, so Gaomi and the princess hate him. The position''s attitude has affected the upper and lower palaces? " But the girl immediately thought of another problem, that is, the host of the night in Jingshu County was still good, and she attended the flower viewing party during the day. You must know about Bishui County. The cooperation of Ye Ye as an accomplice is not only to facilitate Sheng He''s assailants and help the aftermath, but also to promote the situation, so she can use Sheng He to solve the two suitors she does not like. If the couple of Gaomi Wang knew the truth, and found the biological flesh that they had recovered because of this anger ... why did you let the night go together? !! "Forget it, don''t guess it!" Sheng Weiqiao thought about it, and finally covered his quilt with his head, hesitantly thought, "The next time I see him, I will ask clearly ... humming, trying to lie to me ? I''m such a good guy ?! " However, she didn''t know that she thought Sheng Shenghe had gone directly back to Gaomi''s palace. At this moment, she was walking into Caozixuan with her hands on her back and her face, and she slept the sweet Gongsun Ying Jiang from the couch to the ground! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 328： This is really a good way ... wait for you to say it again? Gongsun Ying Jiang was suddenly awakened, his eyes had not yet opened, and he suddenly had a numbness in his shoulder. He was clicked into the acupuncture point, and suddenly came to his senses, and hurriedly exclaimed: "Uncle Rao ..." Before he could finish speaking, Sheng Sleeping Crane had clicked her dumb hole, followed by picking her up and dragging out. After a while, Gongsun Ying Jiang was unexpectedly thrown into the lake in the backyard of Ningweihou House! "Well, uncle, I know I''m wrong. Please remember that I did not let my aunt do anything serious, and my mercy ah ..." The sad niece was pressed down on the water, stunned, and pressed again The water surfaced again, and after a while, Sheng Sleeping Crane got a little bit out of breath, only to unlock her acupuncture point and throw her into the water. The dying Gongsun Ying Jiang wetly surfaced and wanted to come ashore, holding his cold face and counseling again, timidly lying on the shore of the lake and begging for mercy, "My father is just a daughter, my uncle if you take I''m dead, my father has no daughters !!! " "Your father is still in his prime. I have added two younger brothers to you and Ying Dun in the past two years. In a few years, I''m afraid of not having a daughter?" Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at her expressionlessly, "You Yang Feng''s ability to violate Yin is really good. I only went to Gaomi''s palace for a few days, and you actually left my admonition behind, and in a few days, would you simply sell me to Meng ?! " "Uncle, you''re wrong !!!" He seemed to be just angry, but Gongsun Yingjiang grew up with him and knew him as a person, but knew that one answer was bad at this time, and 80% of the lake is tonight. Where is her burial place? The most pitfall is that after such a thing happened during the day, if she died in this lake, she must think that she could not think of herself! She secretly took a nap, and said tremblingly, "At the flower-viewing feast during the day, my aunt left the table first. At that time, I offered to accompany her, but she refused to leave me on the table. Little uncle You also know that aunt usually speaks well. After really making up her mind, only others have followed her, and in the eyes of everyone at the time, even if not everyone focused on her aunt, Xu Caikui looked at them. I''m never good at aunting Auntie in public. Where does the aunt''s face go ?! " "After that, Yichun Hou also left the table. I didn''t expect him to go to see my aunt ... You are not at the banquet today, so you do n¡¯t know. The Deping County Master and Ms. Twelve Meng have served Yichun Hou before the dinner. All kinds of battles are jealous. Men''s people favor Meng Twelve. Although the Lord of Deping County is a little bit windy, it is not a fuel-saving lamp! " "So I really thought that Yichun Hou could not bear these two people, and wanted to go out to hide and be clean ... If I knew he was looking for an aunt, how could I make him do that ?!" "But even so, after the meeting, I saw my aunt hadn''t returned, and asked Aunt Weiwei a question!" "But Xu Caikui had to ask Xu Baomo to go to his aunt and not let us leave!" "I thought Xu Baomo''s true face was already clear. It didn''t matter to ask him to go to his aunt, so he should." "Later, Auntie Aunts went fishing by the lake to hide, and I saw that my aunt hadn''t been home for a while, and I really did find it!" "Otherwise, how could I rescue my aunt so clever ?!" "Look, uncle, I keep your words in mind, today''s accident ... it''s really just an accident !!!" He also said, "As for talking about betraying the uncle with Meng, how is this possible? And not to mention that the future of our Gongsun is pointing to the uncle, let''s say dad he values ??the uncle you, if I dare not respect you , He can kill me! Let alone betray you ?! " Sheng Heihe said arrogantly, "What a coincidence is your timing to save you?" "... Don''t hide my uncle, when I went to find my aunt, I happened to stray from my aunt, so before I saw my aunt, I saw Xu Baomo and the Deping County Lord hooking up." Gongsun Ying Jiang Pitiful Xi said, "At that time, I was in a hurry to find my aunt, and I didn''t bother to get in the way. I just took a note of the direction they were going, and went on looking for my aunt ... Then I found out that there were two little girls Follow them! " "Later, I found my aunt''s girl-in-law Ju Lei, and when I continued looking for her, I noticed that someone was also following her." "I wanted to see what the people behind the scene wanted to do, so I didn''t show up to meet my aunt, instead I hid Juju hiding in the dark, and followed the people who followed her." "I didn''t expect the man to push the aunt off the rockery!" "I thought I had time to stop the man from murdering the aunt!" "After I rescued my aunt, I thought that Xu Baomo was also staring there, and it was probably not good intentions. It happened that my aunt had Juli to take care of me, so I went to Xu Baomo ..." Then I met the Deping County Master and Xu Baomo about to accomplish a good deed. She decisively stepped forward and stunned the Deping County Master. She took Xu Baomo to be happy and happy ... but the man was wrong, and she stared at Xu Baomo before. People have forgotten. So much so that the sisters Meng received a group of people happily after they heard the news, and they made a stir! Gongsun Ying Jiang Yue said quietly, "That ... Xu Baomo is not a chastity man, let alone Bingqingyujie. I slept for a while without losing a piece of meat ..." Sheng Heihe said arrogantly, "You must sleep in Wuyang Chang Princess''s Mansion ?! You are not disgraceful, are you unhappy ?!" "I can''t help it!" Gongsun Ying Jiang aggrieved. "I wanted to sleep with him for a long time, and it wasn''t because my aunt stopped him. What''s important is that you also helped my aunt to stop me from doing this !?" Her tearful complaint, "If you let me sleep to him early in the morning, a good flower viewing feast, how many beautiful men are present, where can I care about the life and death of a canary flower? Will I surely not take my aunt? Leave it to Ju Li! " After all, isn''t it the fault of Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Sleeping Crane not to let her sleep before Xu Baomo? !! "..." Sheng Sleeping craned his face calmly. He didn''t really think that Gongsun Ying Jiang was shocked and unscrupulous. After all, he was also from Daodao. There is not much concept of courtesy and integrity in the bandit. If he is a law-abiding person, I don''t like my sister in the name, and I went to the boudoir three or two nights. At this moment, it was said that Gongsun Ying Jiang was embarrassing, but he was just talking casually, but he was thinking about this niece''s covetousness, and he kept teaching, and it was a hidden danger. For a short time, he couldn''t marry Sheng Weiqiao and protect him personally, and for the time being, he didn''t have a more suitable person to send to Sheng Weiqiao than Gongsun Yingjiang ... Thinking again and again, Sheng Sleeping Crane felt that he could only spare it. After this niece Yima said coldly, "You also know that I won''t let you sleep. Xu Baomo just follows your aunt ?! Your aunt can''t stare at you all day, you waste, and Xu Baomo It ¡¯s been a long time in the same place, and we have n¡¯t been able to succeed, and we still blame us? ¡± "Useless things, this time, for the sake of your aunt''s pleading, I won''t care about you for the time being!" "If your aunt is in danger again ..." He didn''t finish talking, only glanced at Gongsun Yingjiang deeply. Gongsun should Jiang Ansong breath, and said to his heart that it could be a life! Raising his hands in a hurry, swearing: "Then I am willing to leave it to my uncle !!!" "You said the flower-viewing feast during the day, how many beautiful men were present ..." Sheng Sleeping Crane beat her, and originally planned to leave, but her footsteps moved, and suddenly she thought of something, then stopped, and asked, "So Yichunhou what do you think?" "That''s an indescribable beauty!" Gongsun Ying Jiang was puzzled, but said with two eyes brightened. "Uncle Xiaoyou, you didn''t see it. He stood under the flower tree and smiled at the crowd. That''s called a hook! The girls who are full are stunned! If I change to women''s clothing, I will pack tickets. There will never be more than five girls who can''t be compared to him on the table today ... oh wait Wait, on the last day of the Lantern Festival, the uncle and the aunt took the aunt to watch the lights. Have you seen him at the Buye Pavilion? " "As the saying goes, looking at the beauties under the lamp, I don''t know the Yichun Hou under the lamp, which is more beautiful than the Yichun Hou under the flower?" Gongsun Yingjiang mentioned his most interesting topic and immediately forgot the fear of Sheng Hehe, and said with great interest, "It is no wonder that the Deping County Master and Meng Twelfth Society ignored him for the disregard of the girl''s family. Everyone''s face, lips, tongues, tongues, tongues, tongues, tongues, tongues, mouths, tongues, tongues, tongues, tongues, etc. Undercurrent! I saw him for the first time at first, and I wished I had slept on the spot !!! " Then I came to my senses, stealing the expression of Sheng Sleeping Crane and laughing, "Uncle, I just talk about ... you ... don''t take it seriously! It''s just a man, the world looks much better. It''s gone ... I would never care about my aunt''s safety because I want to sleep with him! " In her heart, she was afraid that Sheng Sleeping''s mention of Yichun Hou would deliberately test whether her swear just now could be trusted. Who knew Sheng Shenghe caressed his chin and looked at the night sky for a moment, then suddenly bowed down and smiled at Gongsun Ying Jiang who was still immersed in the lake, meaning: "Your wish is good! So, it''s already April. Immediately To the festival of Chongwu Festival, when the Gaomi Palace will invite friends and relatives to join the banquet, Yichun Hou will naturally be invited! " He looked at Gongsun Ying Jiang''s confused expression and smiled, "At that time ... I will give you a chance, you go to sleep with him!" Although he has criticized Sheng Shengxiu in all directions and angles in front of Sheng Weiqiao, but now they no longer live together under the same roof, and they can''t even meet each other every day. I''m really worried. When looking back at Sheng Weiqiao and others, Sheng Weiqiao persuaded the girl, and the girl shook up with Xun Shengxu again ... What should he do? !! So, this is the benefit of having a niece who dreams of "beautiful man sleeping all over the world"! She didn''t believe in Sheng Weiqiao''s temperament, and would accept to be husband-in-law with a niece, even if it''s just a niece who **** in name! "Really ?!" Gongsun Ying Jiang heard the good news at first and couldn''t believe his ears! After seeing Sheng Sleeping Crane slowly nodding her head, she thought that she would prepare her after-the-art evasion soup. After that, Gongsun Ying Jiang Cai smiled and bent her eyes happily. Now, rest assured, I will protect my aunt with all my heart in the future! And, for anyone who dares to make an aunt ¡¯s idea, I will help you solve it thoroughly and never suffer from it! " Sheng Sleeping Crane said, you still have face to say! If you really work so hard, you still use Lao Tzu''s methods to sell miserable sympathy in the face of obedience, and try every means to destroy the saints? !! Although Gongsun Yingjiang, the niece, is not very hopeful, he still said lightly: "Remember your words. If you don''t then you know ... And also, if you really want to continue to sleep with those good men, those I''m not against anyone who beats your aunt''s idea. " This method not only made the niece grateful, but also completely solved the love rival. He was really used to be silly by that surly boy! Sheng Sleeping Crane looked at Gongsun Ying Jiang''s ecstatic look, and was glad to find a way to quickly and effectively eliminate the enemy of love. Who knows to follow and listen to Gongsun Ying Jiang happy to ask: "Really? Really? Then, uncle, After I slept in Yichun Hou, when can I sleep with Chong Xinbo and the grandson of Guo Guogong, the one named Cao Zhuan ?! " "..." The smile on Sheng He''s mouth froze instantly. "You mean, they''re all doing a good idea ?!" The point is, the surly boy didn''t even breathe in front of him? !! ? ? What does this mean? ? ? !! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 329： Tragic Sleeping Crane Seeing Sheng Yuhe''s violent appearance, Gongsun Yingjiang realized instantly that he should, could, seems, maybe, probably caused trouble to his aunt Sheng Weiqiao? but¡­¡­ "Trouble in trouble, anyway, the uncle pays so much attention to the aunt, the aunt must have a way to appease the uncle!" Gongsun Ying Jiang sank into the water to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible, lest Wronged by Sheng Sleeping Crane, he thought irresponsibly, "Even if my aunt can''t help it ... my uncle can''t treat my aunt like me ... Well, my aunt is so kind and forgiving, I will forgive me!" "What''s more, my aunt doesn''t have to know that I betrayed her ..." Thinking about this, Gongsun Yingjiang also felt calm. Moreover, this incident gave her an inspiration, and she suddenly thought: Since Sheng Sleeping Crane would fight Sheng Weiqiao''s idea because of Sheng Shengxu, she changed the attitude that Xu Baomo would not allow her to touch her fingers, and took the initiative to help her go to sleep. Sheng Xu ... that! In the future, whoever she likes, she tells Sheng Sleeping Crane who is playing Sheng Weiqiao''s idea. Isn''t it a powerful helper? !! Gongsun Ying Jiang was getting more and more excited. If it weren''t for a while in the lake, she would jump up if she was on the shore! "Such a good idea, why haven''t I thought of it before ?!" She was thinking whether she would report nothing to Sheng Weiqiao and never say hello, but the two handsome teenagers she liked would also report to Sheng Sleep Crane, but saw the little uncle stood for a moment with a complexion on his face, and suddenly he swept his sleeves and raised his foot toward the festival. Depending on the situation, Bacheng is going to find Sheng Weiqiao face to face. "Aunt, you are so clever, smart, considerate, smart, cute ... you must have the means to pass this !!!" Gongsun Ying Jiang silently prayed for Sheng Weiqiao, and happily grabbed the lake stone on the shore: the fierce **** is evil The uncle who loves Hongxiang and jade and does not miss her family has gone away, she can go up from this lake! but¡­¡­ Gongsun Ying Jiang chopped it and found that although it is now April, it is still a bit cold at night, especially the lake water, which is even colder! She has been soaking for so long. Before she was able to deal with Sheng He, she did n¡¯t feel very nervous. When she wanted to go ashore, she suddenly felt that her hands and feet were frozen and numb. It was okay to float in the lake. It was difficult to climb up. . "Fortunately, I am familiar with this lake, knowing that there is a gentle **** that can go ashore on the opposite side." Gongsun Ying Jiang was speechless for a while, and patted heavily on the shore stone, dejected, "Will it not be until dawn, etc. Did someone find me? " At that time, it is estimated that everyone will think that she wants to do it. Gongsun Yingjiang thought of that kind of scene and couldn''t help laughing "Hehe": In that case, Xu Baomo would be miserable, miserable, miserable, miserable, right? After all, when she returned to Ningweihou Mansion from the flower viewing banquet during the day, she and Sheng Weiqiao were sent back to their residences by Boo Hanwen, and only Xu Baomo entered the house. The door was not closed. Then Nan Nan yelled, "Kneel down !!!" then¡­¡­ Then there was no more. The girls were personally returned to the backyard by Nanshi, and he could not see what happened next. But I also want to know that this person can still hum, even if the old lady Sheng is in a timely manner! When Gongsun Ying Jiang Dong wanted to go westward on the bank with a gentle slope, Sheng Sleeping Crane had already returned to the inner room of the festival. Sheng Weiqiao was already asleep at this time, and the candlelight that was used at night was filtered by the thick gauze into a soft light, and then blocked by the golden peacock hibiscus, and finally fell on the girl''s sleep, and it became indifferent. Yuehua''s luster just happened to reflect the tranquility and serenity between her delicate eyebrows, peaceful and dreamy. Sheng Sleeping craned his face, and sat down again on the couch next to the robe, looking at the scene like a man coldly, thinking about how he would punish this bad tadpole? Gongsun Yingjiang stayed like her? He estimated that he would be killed on the spot! Wake her up to ask what? 10% will be the same as before, she was beaten and snarled and scolded by her ears, at the end of the apology to pay her money to make her happy! cold war? Where is punishing her? This is punishing herself! After thinking about it, Sheng Sleeping Crane realized painfully that he could not do anything about it. !! !! "So far, nothing can be done. It''s impossible to come back in vain once. Why would I have to collect some interest!" Sheng Shenghe condensed for a moment, and finally found a way to get out of breath: he bent down, holding Sheng Weiqiao''s Lip, biting slightly. Seeing that the girl was not awake, she gradually increased her strength, sucking and grinding, and at the same time, his hands slipped into the quilt ... Sheng Weiqiao knew nothing at first because he knew how to sleep. After a while, I gradually felt unwell and began to experience subconscious struggling. Only this struggle was easily suppressed by Sheng Hehe ... So, a moment later, she suddenly woke up and saw Sheng Sleeping Crane almost pressing herself, she couldn''t help but panic! Realizing that she woke up, Sheng Sleeping would like to rest for a while, but when she saw the girl''s eyes widened suddenly and the anger in her eyes, she turned her mind and let go, depressed. Shouted: "Guy, are you awake?" "... I won''t wake up again, do you intend to directly ... directly ..." Sheng Weiqiao''s whole body trembled, and his sweet and sour mood flew away immediately before going to bed. Instead, she was filled with anger and disgust. Pulling up the quilt and sturdy, he yelled in tears, "You jerk! What on earth do you want?" "I miss you so much!" Sheng Sleeping crane quickly expressed his sadness and sorrowful expression, "I just returned to the gate of the palace of Gaomi and wanted to go in through the wall. But looking at the high courtyard wall, my heart Why don''t you want to go in, let alone want to be separated from you ... before I knew it, I came back again. " Long eyelashes were closed, thin lips were squeezed, rendering loneliness and loneliness, "barely" smiled, "seeing you have fallen asleep, I can''t bear to bother you, and leave if you want to kiss ... the result ..." When he performed here, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Why wasn''t this girl still? Isn''t she always the softest and the hardest? Why not turn around and comfort me? Is it not enough for me to discredit Gaomi''s palace? Thinking in a mess, Sheng Heihe continued, "Well, I wanted to kiss myself, but ... unknowingly ... It''s all my fault, surly, aren''t you scared?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him coldly for a while, then turned around suddenly, looking for something on the bedside. Sheng Sleeping Crane was puzzled and wanted to watch, but was afraid to anger Sheng Weiqiao and had to wait. It didn''t take long for Sheng Weiqiao to find what she wanted ... Then she ordered Sheng Sleeping Crane: "Come here!" Sheng Sleeping Crane felt that she had no good intentions, but when she saw her face was somber, she didn''t dare to resist, she obediently approached her in front of her. then¡­¡­ A handful of Jade Ruyi hit him **** his back! Sheng Weiqiao clutched Yu Ruyi for An Pillow with both hands, hitting him with his head gripped, and whispered in a low voice: "You''re a rude jerk! I always sneak into the boudoir at midnight, isn''t it? You just kissed and kissed when you said it well! When I sleep, you dare to come quietly to take advantage? !!! Really when I''m stupid? Look at you pretending to be pitiful ?! " "You deserve to be hated in Gaomi''s palace!" "Just like you, if I were Princess Gaomi, I would hang you up three times a day and give you a long memory !!" "Tell you to take advantage of me! Tell you to disturb me in dreams! I need you to take inches !!!!" Sheng Sleeping Crane was beaten by a rattle, and he cried without tears, "I really miss you because I miss you ..." His grievances are almost vomiting blood. What''s the matter? It is Sheng Weiqiao who is hiding him and others from me and me. What happened? Not only did he dare not ask, he had to be beaten like this even if he was cheap! Where is God? !! He just didn''t dare to tell the truth, lest he be miserable after being told! "If you miss me too much, you can treat me like that ?!" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t be convinced by the temporary reason. The girl heard that, he was a little bit heavier under his hands and sneered. "Then I want to beat you so much, why do you want Run ?! Stop me and let me kill you alive !!! ... If Sheng Weiqiao''s wrath caused the anger to wake up Ju Ling next night, it is estimated that Sheng Sleeping Crane would have to kill at least half of her life if she didn''t really kill her. What made him speechless was that when Ju Ling heard the sound, and raised an inquiries beside him, Sheng Weiqiao ordered him to get out immediately with a fierce expression, while answering in a gentle tone: "Nothing, suddenly entered one The mouse has been scared away by me. The next time I see him, I will catch him and hang up the sky lanterns !!! " Old Sleeping Crane and Rat: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Saying that we have been together for more than three years? ? ? However, Sheng Shenghe, who left, did not know that his tragedy tonight had not ended. Because the next morning, Sheng Weiqiao, who was interrupted by him twice at night, was so sleepy that he was awakened by Ju Li: "Miss ... oh no, the county master, Miss Sun is not the landlord! The landlord she jumped Hu Xun was short-sighted !!! " "How is this possible ?!" Sheng Wei Qiao Qiao understood the subconsciously rebuttal, "Ying Jiang is not a short-sighted person!" Then Ju Lei was frightened and covered her mouth, terrified: "That, that, that ... Is that why Xu Shizi threw the landlord to the lake ?!" "... You pass by!" Sheng Weiqiao saw this, finally sober, rubbed his eyes and sat up, "What the **** is going on ?!" Ju Li said quickly: "After we came back yesterday, Mrs. Nan guarded the landlord from doing stupid things, so in addition to advising the people of Qiao Zixuan to be helpful, they added to the lakeside and wellside of the backyard. Sending staff, just in case! As a result, those sent by the well didn''t find anything. Those sent by the lake, in the middle of the night, really found the township owner in the lake! " She choked a little, "Although the landlord has refused to admit it was short-sighted ... but ... but the county owner thinks that this is a good thing, what does she do when she jumps into the lake? Now it is not San Futian! Even San Futian, The owner of the town''s house must have an ice book to keep her from getting hot! Taking 10,000 steps back, even if it really feels hot, the landlord is anyway a girl''s house, how can you go swimming in the lake alone in the middle of the night? This is obviously because the landlord intentionally denied Xu Shizi and the Xu family !!! " "... Sheng Sleeping Crane, this **** liar !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a moment and understood: What went back to the gate of the palace of Gaomi, because he missed her and refolded again. He must be the first time he left from the festival. I went to Gongsun Yingjiang, and threw Gongsun Yingjiang into the lake from a corner no one found! Then came over to find myself, seeing her fall asleep and wanting to take advantage ... This jerk, she was sympathetic to him before, but now it seems that he is not to be seen in Gaomi''s palace. !! !! Sheng Weiqiao gritted his teeth and thought, "I''ll see him again, I must die !!!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 330： Aftercare (on) Sheng Weiqiao was just thinking about killing Sheng Sleeping Crane here, but Xu Baomo was really killed at this moment! As Gongsun Yingjiang and others expected, after returning to Ningweihou Mansion last night, the party learned a little bit about the flower viewing feast of the next generation ... Mainly after hearing Xu Baomo sleeping with Gongsun Yingjiang, Mr. Xu Laohou, Mrs. Xiahou, and Xu Zijing all rolled their sleeves and copied guys! After hearing Nan''s recount, Xu Baomo refused to admit and even turned against Gongsun Yingjiang in front of a group of people after the arrival of Princess Wuyang ... Xu Zijing pulled his sword out! If it wasn''t for the grandfather Sheng and Mrs. Ming who arrived later, Xu Baomo would die if she did not die at the time! Now, after the news of "Ming Ning Township owner jumped to the lake to kill himself" urgently, the old lady Sheng couldn''t stop Xu Laohou Hou, watching the old man copy his mace and smash at Xu Baomo. Then, the breathless grandma Sheng could only stare at him: "Xu Xiaozi! Are you stupid ?! Let''s run away, don''t run fast?" Under his reminder, Xu Baomo, who had suffered a bruising nose and swollen face last night, had not cleared up, and finally woke up like a dream. "Run ?! Can this little beast run ?!" Then, despite being hugged by Grandpa Sheng, Lao Hou snarled and jumped, "Go with me left and right! Who tied this little beast back, Lao Tzu rewarded him for two thousand silver and one hundred acres of good land !!! " "What are you in a hurry? What are you in a hurry ?!" Old Sheng Sheng was also annoyed at seeing this, and the spit stars all flew to his face. "It''s all happened yesterday, you old Xu family, In addition to beating a child is beating a child. Have you ever asked Ying Jiang for the meaning? !!! Have you asked my old man for the meaning? What do you mean by this? You directly killed Hu Mo, and this matter is ignored ?! " ...... This situation is actually this: From the Xu family''s point of view, the four elders, such as Xu Laohou, had hated and disliked Xu Baomo''s behavior that caused trouble. Before Xu Baomo was in Hou''s house, he secretly slept with a girl named Ming Cui, and even followed Xu Zijing''s supervisor and others for a long time, he did not dare to send the little master on the master and his wife, showing how much the Xu Zijing couple could not tolerate him. Ridiculous Merry. At this moment, Xu Baomo not only slept with Ying Gong, the grandson of the Xu family, but also slept in the Princess Wuyang Palace, and was arrested by a group of people ... The old people weren''t mad at the scene for three longs or two shorts. It is really that they have been raising children in their hometown for many years. In addition, after such a big mistake was made, not only did he have no regrets, but from the Princess Wuyang Palace to Ningweihou Palace, he was vocally saying that Gongsun should **** kill him ... Yun Yun always used his wife to do it himself Mrs. Xiahou, who was watching and reminding, did not hold back at that time. She personally approached him and gave him an earscraper. She closed her mouth and said, "Animal! Come out like this! You have face to say, we all have no face to listen to !!! " "Do you still want to say that you are chrysanthemum and pure, and that the previous fooling around were all girls who barely forced you ?! Take a step back and say 10,000 steps, even if they are barely you, you accept ?! Why do n¡¯t you come to the day of death How to protect my Xu family''s style? !!! Such a shameless word is actually the mouth of Xu''s bloodline. How many evils did my old Xu family ancestors make, so that he created such a furious evil barrier ?! " In this way, the news that Gongsun Ying Jiang "jumped in the lake to find shortcomings" was repressed. Where can Xu Laohou worry about what is inconsistent? !! He really felt that such a lack of grandson should be killed! But Sheng Sheng didn''t think so. In the final analysis, Gongsun Yingjiang was not Sheng''s bloodline, but she was the daughter of the bandits. During her three years in Shengfu, she hasn''t been close to Grandma Sheng. Therefore, it is impossible for Grandma Sheng to treat her nominal great-granddaughter with respect. In comparison, naturally, Xu Baomo, the only grandson of Lao Hou, the old grandpa, has been valued for many years. This is the male son-in-law of the three generations of the old Xu family. In the event of a real break, Xu Zijing and his wife are both at this age. Who knows if they can have a son again? If they can''t give birth, wouldn''t the old Xu''s family have to go out of business? !! So where can Sheng Shengfu protect Xu Baomo? At this moment, in the name of Gongsun Yingjiang, I turned the attention of Mr. Xu Laohou: "Originally, Yingjiang and Qiao''er were the same age in my family, and then the landlord was sealed by the queen mother-in-law. Alas! Now Man Chang''an is afraid that she knows that she was killed with Baomo! You still have to beat Baomo to death, you are deliberately trying to make Ying Jiang no one wants to marry a lonely second life , Or still make Baomo more angry and angry !? " "This ... Brother Sheng, how could I want to harm your family?" Sure enough, Xu Laohou Hou was said by him. The original high flames suddenly disappeared, and he laughed a few times and said, "I am not ... Isn''t it really angry with that animal? " Speaking of Xu Baomo, Lao Hou Xu gritted his teeth again, "That **** is a **** !!! Even if I don''t kill him, I must break his legs and watch him ..." "He''s broken both legs, and then it can drag my family to **** ?!" said Sheng old lady coldly, "Xu Baoting, you are too old, can you grow your brain when you speak and do things ?!" Xu Laohou had been listening to His Majesty Sheng for more than ten years. At this moment, he saw that the old boss''s face was not right, as if he was back in the past. He subconsciously stood tall and raised his head. He explained aloud, "Brother! I don''t let that little The beast was married to Jiang. The problem is that the little beast was really unbearable! If he was a girl who did n¡¯t know him, and someone came to him to get married, I might have agreed with conscience! "But Ying Jiang is the elder brother and your great-granddaughter, even if they are not biological, no matter how famous they are, no one in my old Xujiakeng can pit you!" Mrs. Sheng sneered and said, "Oh, no one can pit me? I thought you specifically pitted me! I didn''t want to think about what you said when you wanted to recommend Baomo to me as granddaughter. It''s just exaggerated smallpox! " "and after?" "That kid was only a few days after he arrived in Namcheon-gun, and he abandoned him all the time!" "Now you come back and tell me not to pit my home for **** ?! Then you said, this thing is all over the city now, and the two children will not marry, how can we end it ?!" Xu Laohou Hou was afraid to be scolded, and he laughed timidly after a while: "Brother, this is my Xu Jiajiao son can''t help you! You can do whatever you want ... you can Say! I listen! " "What else can I do ?!" Grandpa Sheng said angrily. "The unmarried man and the unmarried woman are still so big that this kind of thing happened. Isn''t it more important that the unmarried couple be talked about?" He calmed his face, "I ca n¡¯t fight anymore, it ¡¯s really a good fight. It ¡¯s not our home Ying Jiang !? As for the wedding period, because Ying Jiang''s biological father is still there, I will write to discuss with him immediately ... ... he won''t have any opinion if he comes! " Even if Gongsun Yun has an opinion, the old grandfather Sheng both hard and soft will force him to nod! This is not only because the old lady Sheng didn''t want Xu Baomo to have an accident, but also for her own granddaughter''s granddaughters to consider: Although it was said that it was Xu Baomo who was smashed by the crowd at Wuxueshuixue yesterday yesterday Ying Gong, the grandson of the grandson, and Sheng Weiqiao, the two grandsons of Sheng Sheng, went to the banquet. They were far away at that time, and there were enough witnesses to have nothing to do with this matter, and they were quite sympathetic, but ... Compassion does not necessarily mean respect. Although everyone knows that Gongsun Yingjiang is not Sheng''s blood, but since she is socializing under the banner of Shengjia, and because of Shengjia, she has to be the landlord ... at least in the eyes of most people who do n¡¯t know The booklet came from Sheng Fu''s Fu Ze, so the aftercare she received after the accident also directly represents Sheng''s decent! If Gongsun Yingjiang fails to marry Xu Baomo, what will the outside world think of Nanfeng Shengshi in the future? Co-authored with this girl, she was slept in public. The person who slept with her had no marriage or no marriage, so it was not necessary to marry her! Where does Sheng''s face go? !! How can Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiyi, Sheng Weiyi, the grandparents of the grandparents, not be treated with contempt or even rudeness? !! Although I also felt that Gongsun Ying Jiang was trying to save Xu Baomo Weicheng from being dragged into the water, and he was a little bit lame that the girl was unlucky, but as the oldest and most respected grandfather in Sheng''s family, grandfather Sheng would not be so Hesitate, give up thinking about his own blood relatives ... He is not Sheng Lan''s resignation, he can treat the juniors who have no blood relationship as if they had come out. So after speaking to Mr. Xu Houhou, I went to the backyard and talked to Gongsun Yingjiang in person. At this time, Gongsun Ying Jiang Zheng looked helplessly at the Nanshi in front of her. She had swam in the lake for most of the time, but she was called "rescue" ashore by the Houfu guards and shouted. I put on a "self-exhausting" hat. No matter how she explained that she grew up at sea when she was a child, when she was watched by her elders as a child, she spent a few days and nights in the sea. After getting used to nature, A lake, she just drunk and jumped down to sleep all night, wouldn''t she? !! A group of people not only did not believe, but also took "Our son was so cruel and irresponsible to the Ming Ning landlord. I didn''t expect the landlord to protect him this way. I don''t know if the landlord was tolerant or to say her. Silly to poor "eyes looked at her. Looking directly at Gongsun Yingjiang, his forehead was blue and straight, and he wanted to hit people. Nannan arrived in person. Gongsun Yingjiang thought he could make it clear? As a result, Nanshi came to hold her and said "a hard-working child", followed by crying loudly! Gongsun Yingjiang, who was crying, looked ignorant: I didn''t cry, why did you cry? !! !! Nan''s cry was still crying for more than an hour, and his throat was crying and his eyes were swollen and swollen, and his strength was crying ...... Wu Wu took the Gongsun Yingjiang distressed! Gongsun Ying Jiang was so ruthless by her distressed life that she suddenly heard the obituary saying that the old lady Sheng was here, and she couldn''t help overjoying, and said, "Please, please!" She thought that Grandpa Sheng was here, and she could be saved ... at least temporarily? As a result, after the old lady came in, she waved back and forth and discussed her marriage with Xu Baomo directly. The attention of her son Nan was immediately attracted, but Gongsun Ying Jiang was furious: "Great grandfather, I don''t want to marry Xu Bao Moh !!! " She just wanted to sleep with Xu Baomo. She never wanted to marry Xu Baomo or any beautiful man she wanted to sleep with. !! After all, she wants to sleep all over the world! Her heart should also belong to the upright and handsome man in the whole world, rather than being narrowly attributed to a certain person! ¡­ To be honest, if she really wants to marry someone, she would rather marry someone who has nothing to do with Sheng, rather than marry Xu Baomo: I would like to know with her hair that if she is a Xu family, Family friendship, Sheng Weiqiao could not let her continue to sleep all over the world after being married! The attitude of Sheng Weiqiao often determines the attitude of Sheng Sleeping Crane ... even if Sheng Sleeping Crane needs a niece to help resolve her rivals, but Sheng Weiqiao is not Gongsun Yingjiang, once this girl is married, she will definitely not make red apricots. Things come out of the wall. Such a happy day of Gongsun Yingjiang, did not it last at most until Sheng Weiqiao came out? !! How does this work? !! Gongsun Ying Jiang immediately said: "Great-grandfather, you also know my origin. Although I am aunt to the blessing of the aunt, I now have the title of the landlord. But on the basis of identity theory, I simply don''t deserve Xu Baomo! Yesterday , Actually has something to do with me ... " After hearing the words, Nanshi shed tears and said excitedly, "You child! You child! What do you call me? How would you be good ?! I thought that Qiaoer was honest, now I know that you are better than Qiaoer Know how honest ... Where are you honest, you are simply stupid ... Why are you so stupid? After eating such a loss, but now there is not even a single word of complaint, but you have taken the wrong place on yourself ... ... where is that you do n¡¯t deserve that beast in my family, this is the beast in my family who is not worthy of you for eight lives !!! " "... Zi Jing''s daughter-in-law, you go out first!" Nan''s grandfather, who was touched by Gongsun Ying Jiang''s "retaliation with virtue," was embarrassed and guilty. Sitting on the embroidered stool, he said lightly, "I talk to this child alone!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 331： Aftercare (middle) Nanshi left, and Gongsun Yingjiang immediately hurried to the old lady Sheng: "Great-grandfather, this thing is not what you think, in fact ..." "None of these matter!" Grandpa Sheng interrupted her without hesitation, and said in a kind but unquestionable tone, "Ying Jiang, I know that you came from the sea. Although you are a girl, you are open to men! But You are on shore now! " He looked at Gongsun Yingjiang calmly. "You are the younger generation of my prosperous family, and all the treatment you receive represents my decent family!" "So Xu Family, you must be responsible to you!" "But I really don''t want him to be responsible!" Gongsun Ying Jiang looked at him with tears and tears. "Great-grandfather, otherwise, I''ll go back to the sea, and you say I can do it myself?" Mrs. Sheng said lightly: "This is impossible! The Xu family is just a boyfriend of Xu, if you do it yourself because of yesterday''s incident, you are the culprit, but if my Sheng family spares Xu very much, Boy, teach your aunts how they can be looked down upon in the future !? " "And you are young now, and you inevitably have a lot of naive thoughts ... Do you think that you can get away with yourself when you return to the sea? I say something bad: If the life at sea is so good, your Gongsun family still needs Work tirelessly to get ashore ?! " "The reason why you haven''t been tortured at sea is because the elders sheltered from the wind and rain." "Once your elders are ashore, you won''t go ashore, try it alone at sea!" "Now that you have landed, you should obey the rules of the shore." "This is the reason, even if your dad didn''t tell you carefully, your little uncle should tell you again and again!" Seeing that Gongsun Ying Jiang listened slightly pale, and the old lady Sheng had a soft heart for a while, but thought of her uncle''s blood under her knees, although her tone slowed a little, she continued to talk, There is a romantic act, but fortunately this child is not really ruthless. You have seen his elders, and they are all justified. If you marry him, as long as you are not too weak, you will not worry about him. ! " "After all, he has four elders, and each will help you!" "To be honest, such husbands and wives are rare in the world." "If it wasn''t for Qiaoer who really didn''t like Xu Xiaozi, to be honest I''m actually very satisfied. He is the husband of Qiaoer ... Although you are not my bloodline, I have lived in Shengjia for a few years. Sheng''s status, and the husband she chose, must be the most comprehensive consideration! " Grandpa Sheng said here, and she paused for a moment so that Gongsun Ying Jiang should think about his words. Gongsun Ying Jiang frowned for a long time and tentatively said, "But the great-grandfather ... I ... I feel scared when I see Xu Baomo. I''m afraid that even with the help of the four elders of the Xu family, I can''t help him?" "If you have been so cowardly and married to someone else, will you be able to live well?" Grandpa Sheng immediately said, "The parents are not so sensible as Xu''s parents, and I am afraid that your life will be miserable!" Gongsun Ying Jiang continued unwillingly: "Will I never marry someone in my life?" "This kind of jerk, you are just talking about young people now!" The old woman sneered. "You are not married, you can now rely on your elders. What about the future? Even if you give your property, you are a lovely girl''s family, you keep Can you live ?! Brothers and sisters are so good at this moment, after they become married, they have their own home to take care of, who has the time to continue to be a father and mother to you ?! " "Especially when you are old, if you meet a group of servants, you will be abused by you, and you will enjoy your family business ... That kind of situation you can bear ?!" I promised, "This time, I''m always sorry for your family! So, I''m the master. When you come out of the court, you don''t care how much dowry will be given by your dad. One! And what''s wrong with your stay at Xu''s house in the future, I must go to the horse to negotiate for you! '''' ... In fact, the last sentence of Grandpa Sheng seemed to be impassioned, but she played it with her heart: The grandpa is about to be at the earliest age. Although she is old and strong, according to the general life expectancy at this time, can she live a few more years? He only said that if Gongsun Yingjiang had a bad time at Xu''s house, he personally asked her to give her justice, but he did not say what would happen if Gongsun Yingjiang had gone to find Sheng once he died. This is also the selfishness of the old lady Sheng who cares for her biological bloodline, and she has no choice but to pass on the responsibility to the younger generation. The main gongsun Ying Jiang mainly tangled is not wanting to marry Xu Baomo. She is still very confident about the days after she married Xu Baomo. Just such a bully and scary guy, where can she use other helpers? You can easily settle by playing alone! So this will show that Mrs. Sheng is resolute, and thinks that no matter whether she is in the eyes of her father or in her heart, she cannot compare with Mrs. Sheng unless she is willing to leave everything quietly You have to make sure you do n¡¯t get caught back, otherwise this time Xu Gong is settled. "... I haven''t thought about going out of the court so quickly before. Can this marriage be slowed down?" Gongsun Yingjiang wasn''t very important to the marriage. At this moment, seeing that he couldn''t resist, he retreated to the next request. "Will it be set for the next year?" "This thing is a little bit sudden." Grandpa Sheng saw that she agreed to marry Xu Baomo, and her expression eased a lot, her face also showed a bit of real love and guilt, Wen Yan said, "But dragged into the next year. No! In that case, they thought the Xu family was deliberately not willing to marry you! " He thought for a while and said, "This month, picking sunflowers will be out of the cabinet, so that you can make a marriage right away! Within this year, you will get married! So there is an explanation both internally and externally, and it can be considered a bad thing to be a good thing. . " The old lady gave the final word, and the Xu family consciously lost money, of course, they did everything. It was only that Shengxu and the two had agreed on a plan for aftermath, but Princess Wuyang was still crying with Queen Mother Meng in Xinshou Palace: "It is not a day or two for such a banquet to be held by sons and daughters. Who knows ... who knows ... who knows that such a thing would happen !!! Where is the son of Chen Chen now? Before the long princess came, Queen Meng, who had received the news in advance, had already cried once in front of the queen mother: "Who doesn''t know how many of Kang Zhao''s booklets, you give me face? At this moment, twelve or thirteen of them are actually When you do such a thing, it is clear that you don''t take our mother-in-law into consideration! " He also said, "Five sisters used to break into Jingshao Dian before, trampled on me as a decent man in the presence of everyone; now twelve and thirteen do this kind of thing, which is basically the second and third rooms that are dissatisfied with my big house. Daughter in Wangchun Palace !!! " Queen Meng had a preference for the big room. Due to his wife, he also had a close relationship with Queen Meng. Listening to these words, the Qiqiao who had been mad had smoked, goodbye, and the euphemism of Princess Wuyang, who was always respectful and filial, cried. I also have my own distress. Despite being the same as Princess Wuyang, Mrs. Wu Anhou and Mrs. Chengyanghou who entered the palace this morning, kneeled down under the cymbal and desperately bowed their heads to plead guilty, the queen mother was furious and threw sandalwood on her hands. Scolded them to teach their daughters no way: "Just knowing that the nest is embarrassing to its own people! It ¡¯s useless to meet outsiders when it meets outsiders! Prior to the 14th wedding, Er Shuying was petting and blatantly shameless. At that time, you mothers and daughters were all dead, and none of them stood up to support the fourteen! " "At this moment, the face of our mother-in-law is more scrambled than one. This is to look at yourself and bully and not take you, are you ?!" Mrs. Wu Anhou and Mrs. Chengyang Hou both wanted to vomit blood when they heard the words. On the day of their wedding, Meng Bizheng was faced by Er Shu. Until now, Tianzi has not visited the Spring Palace for an overnight ... Everyone knows this, and I haven''t seen it. Empress Meng is taking the lead for this beloved niece? !! Where is the Meng family not supporting his own girl? It is not that Emperor Xuan Jing has tied his mind to Ershu. The queen mother tried everything to allow him to agree to Meng Bizhen as his successor, and then forced him to let this successor overtake him. Above Ershu, I am afraid that Emperor Xuan Jing will promulgate the imperial edict in minutes! However, now that Queen Mother Meng is angry, they are not easy to pierce. They have to continue to scratch their heads and ask the queen mother not to be angry with the Phoenix because of their fault. The matter made the mother-in-law''s phoenix out of harmony, and her death would be difficult to atone for! " "After the mother was angry." At this moment, Princess Wuyang wiped her eyes and narrowed her eyes, but came out to persuade him, "In fact, the two aunts are not to blame, in the final analysis, twelve and thirteen are just ÊüFemale, did not raise in front of two aunts! They are people who are coming out of the house in their teens, not three or four years old! " "It''s impossible for two aunts to be the same as for the children, staring at them?" "Speaking of which they did such a thing, it was also because the two aunts were kind and treated their nieces as if they were their own, making them lawless!" "Otherwise, Erchen is also a long princess, and is also decent in front of his mother. Where did the twelve and thirteen come from, and did such things in Erchen?" Listening to her saying that Mrs. Chengyanghou was in a sigh of relief, but Mrs. Wu''anhou had a look of surprise ... Sure enough, Queen Mother Meng heard that she tilted her head for a while, and then looked down, it was a bit gloomy. "Yao, you''re a good daughter to teach!" Yao''s wife is Mrs. Wu Anhou. When they pleaded guilty to the palace to plead guilty, the queen mother scolded them together, but at this moment they pointed at Mrs. Wu Anhou separately, apparently reminded by Princess Wuyang, thinking of Meng Bichen and his wife. Meng Lizhen is only the niece of Wu''anhoufu. Her education is not good, and it can be said that she did not raise it with her aunt. But Meng Bichen, this is the maid of the Wu''anhou couple, or the most beloved child! "Mother-in-law, Bichens are packing things these days, preparing to return to Jiangnan, and staring at Houye from beginning to end, where can they buy Twelve and Thirteen, and do such things ?!" Wu An Mrs. Hou is the original matchmaker of Wu''anhou. She knows the elder aunt very much, knows that the queen mother will be angry after she hears the suggestion of Princess Wuyang Chang, and she is angry that Meng''s work is only a small part. Got his meaning. It must be known that the Meng Bichen couple had to stop and return to the south of the river was ordered by the Queen Mother Meng. If the Meng Bichen couple also planned the changes at the flower viewing party, wouldn''t they have put the Queen Mother in their eyes completely? !! So immediately he said, "I thought that 80% of them were twelve and thirteen who made themselves smart, thinking that this would please Bichen couple!" Of course, it is impossible to justify Meng Bichen and his wife in these two sentences, but Mrs. Wu Anhou went on to say, "It is also because they are female streamers, they are not focused on their studies at school, and they do not need to work, so their vision is narrow! Thinking about the family''s affairs, I thought it was good for the family! " "If they read the poems as much as the queen maiden, how could they not understand that at the moment when my Meng family is at the most critical time in decades, it would be too late for the whole family to hold a group. Why care?" "The queen mother-in-law, sulking a baggage ticket: Although the Bichens are not very generous, they are the heads and head mothers of the Gao family of the Jiangnan Wang family! There is still a big picture!" "So, the mastermind of this matter seems to be their couple, but it is absolutely impossible!" Princess Wuyang sighed in her heart: she knew that the fairness of the two Shengxu was not expected unless they asked Gaomi Wang to come forward. Even Meng Meng, who was full of anger at this moment, would never agree that at this time, what about taking Meng Bichen and his wife! Who is Gao, is Meng''s most important money bag, and one of Meng''s most powerful party feathers? The queen mother is actually not bad at heart, but it is not fair enough to judge outsiders in the current situation of the enemy in order to be fair to outsiders! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 332： Aftermath (below) The development of the next thing is similar to that expected by Princess Wuyang: Meng Meng scolded Madam Wu Anhou and punished her for half a year to show punishment, but she did not mention Meng Bichen and his wife. It only says that Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti: "These two girls are so young at the young age, they really don''t resemble the virtuous ladies of my Meng family! Just when they reach the age of their relatives, they are far away. There is an account of the flower-viewing feast, so as not to bring their nieces off! " Mrs. Wu Anhou and Mrs. Chengyang Hou will naturally not oppose, anyway, these two girls are not their own, let alone far away, or directly "violent", they do not care much. At the moment, they all agree: "What the queen mother said was to do it when you go back!" The Empress Dowager Meng looked at Princess Wuyang and Queen Meng around her, and frowned, "You ca n¡¯t treat the two children of Xu Sheng! Especially Ming Ning, the landlord, a good girl, spreads such things. ...... If there is no good home in the future, the Ai family will absolutely not adhere! " Mrs. Wu Anhou said busyly: "The queen mother-in-law is assured! Even if you don''t say it, it is absolutely impossible for you to die without going to Ningweihou House to plead guilty!" Mrs. Chengyang Hou sighed, Mrs. Wu Anhou was so good to cover up her own daughter and make all sorts of compensations for granted, but this house is too wronged? Although unwilling, but could not help but followed the promise: "The body will also go with the two elders in order to obtain two originals." Princess Wuyang knows that things are almost here. Meng''s is now at the time of employment, and internal stability is most needed. If it were n¡¯t for her neutral Princess Palace, the two Xu Shengs involved would have inextricable relationships with Meng and King Gaomi, not the kind of people who can press it casually. The queen mother will not be alarmed at all, and the Wu''anhous and Chengyanghous will discuss it with a few words and it will be resolved. Although the culprit is still at large, Wu''anhoufu and Chengyanghoufu apologize at most ... but it is already the best result. At least, their actions of going to the door to plead guilty will finalize the identity of the victims of Xu Baomo and Gongsun Yingjiang. To some extent, they are both innocent. The eldest princess was about to say a few words to end the matter, and the queen Meng suddenly said, "Did you also promote the Ming Ning Township Master to the first level to show comfort? After all, in this situation, she will most likely be a daughter-in-law of Ningwei. Then, when I live in Chang''an in the future, when I go out to entertain socially ... I have a will to cover my face, so why can I avoid many unnecessary gossip? " As soon as this remark came, not only did Mrs. Wu Anhou and Mrs. Chengyang Hou think that Queen Meng was too good for the Sheng family, even Princess Wuyang whispered: "Meng Shisi has always been indifferent, although he never took the initiative to ask someone for trouble, But it ¡¯s definitely not going to be nosy ... how can you be so heartfelt about the girls in Shengjia? " However, Queen Mother Meng knew that this was because when Sheng Weiqiao''s aunt and nephew rescued people before, it was Sheng Weiqiao who took the idea, but Gongsun Yingjiang was the biggest contributor. As a result, in order to cover up the queen, this matter could not be announced. Although Sheng Weiqiao won the title of the county master, her two cousinless cousins ??Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weiyi both became the county masters. Instead, Gongsun Yingjiang only worked because of his low grade. To the landlord ... Queen Meng took this opportunity to make up. "But there is something for the purpose of making the child feel comfortable!" Ms. Meng thought so and nodded, "Since this is the case, I will let the person make a plan when they will mourn ... Oh, first send someone to Ningwei Hou Fu asked, if the two Shengxu had decided to get married, how much more glorious points to give two children a marriage! " Queen Meng heard that a smile appeared on her cold face, and said, "Thank Auntie!" Then he said, "It is still thoughtful of my aunt!" After talking to her with a few words, Queen Mother Meng said with a smile, "You came early in the morning, and you are tired of thinking. Now that things have been said, let''s go back for a break!" After seeing Queen Meng''s interest retreating, the queen mother said to Princess Wuyang, "Since Deping also has a share, you probably want to see Mrs. Mo, too. It ¡¯s better to go now, later, only I''m afraid it will disturb Mo Feifei. " After sending out Princess Wuyang, Mrs. Wu Anhou stayed with Mrs. Chengyanghou and said, "You guys, why are you so stupid ?!" The queen of Meng Meng''s expression of hatred is not steel. "What the Ai family chooses to be elected to the Wangchun Palace, do you think that the Ai family just favors the big house? It''s because of her graciousness. You! Isn''t it very strange, why is the Ai Family so kind to the girls in Sheng Jia recently? And why is 14 now going to battle for the girls in Sheng Jia? "In the final analysis, isn''t it because Kang Zhao and Aunt Mingning helped fourteen before ?!" "Then two outsiders, don''t talk about feelings with Shishi before, that''s because they haven''t called one in particular, and they haven''t talked in private!" "Just because he saved fourteen, he still defended them so much!" "You uncles, uncles, aunts, and cousins, if you treat her well, can she remember ?!" "Bi Chen''s mindless thing!" "Actually used the method of treating outsiders on the fourteen heads, thinking that you can subdue the fourteen ?!" "She didn''t want to think about it, even though her fourteen is her cousin, now that she is the queen of my Damu, in the future, sooner or later, she will take over the Ai family and become the master of this Xinshou Palace! "What does Bichen mean ?!" "Overriding the Queen Mother of the Future ?!" "So is she still thinking about letting Ai''s family do her a job?" "Now the family is in love with each other and the road of harmony with the United States and the United States is not going, just thinking about being strong and winning!" "This will be fine. Seeing the girls in Shengjia is more affectionate than watching their sisters!" "If you treat her well, Ai''s family can still blame her for not knowing the inside and the outside; now? Ai''s family has no face to help you!" "It''s such an old person, and even has such a little eyesight, it''s just a fool who is even older than Ai''s family!" The two ladies Hou were afraid to raise their heads after being trained by the queen mother, but they were respectful, but they were a little disapproved. When the queen mother Meng had to choose from her junior to her queen, she picked from the beginning to the end in the big room. Considered two, three, and four bedrooms. The so-called "because of the nature of the fourteen philosophers" is just sounding speeches! However, the queen mother mentioned that Queen Meng was good to the Sheng girls because the aunt Sheng Wei Qiao rescued Queen Meng, but they moved them: "Due to the Jiao language, the fourteen is the successor of the room, but It ¡¯s always unexpected. So we did n¡¯t pay much attention to her before ... If she is really a soft and not hard, she can coax her to get great benefits, why not? " He said immediately: "What the queen mother-in-law has learned is that she must always walk around Jingshao Dian when she turns her back, and get close to the queen-woman!" Queen Mother Meng is very clear about the minds of these younger brothers-in-law, but as long as they are willing to please the Queen Meng, the queen mother is old. Although the people below say "you should be strong and strong", but you can count on your own body. Already. The only son, Emperor Xuan Jing, did not expect any grandchildren, so the most concerned about her right now was her family. In order to take care of her brother, she chose Meng Bizhen as her successor, but she did not want the confidant of Gaomi King to be eliminated, but Meng had tried several times inside. In particular, the young Queen Meng was originally indifferent to Zheng Guogong because her biological father favored her and wiped out his wife. Now the second and third bedrooms are also disrespectful to the queen. Isn''t this deliberately laying a hidden danger for Meng''s future? !! So at this moment, when I saw Mrs. Wu Anhou and Mrs. Chengyang Hou being taught, I didn''t bother to ask them to treat the Queen Meng sincerely and waved her hand: "You go back! Go to Ningweihou House earlier and give them two to explain, don''t delay The procrastination is suspicious, and Meng''s bullies are bullied! " The two retired, and after leaving Xinshou Palace, Mrs. Chengyanghou''s face became ugly: "Secondary! What Bichen did, it was punished to be punished by drawing in our three bedrooms. This is too innocent. ?! " "Three younger sisters, don''t feel wronged." However, Mrs. Wu Anhou sneered, "If you want to make it clear, I want to tell you well: What are you doing in Lifang in my room? That''s a waste that can''t beat the Deping County Lord! If you don''t have Litty in your room to mention it, she chewed a few tongues behind her back. Where can I figure out how to enjoy the flower feast? " Mrs. Chengyang Hou said hesitantly: "If the Bichen couple seduces me, I don''t believe Li Ti will do this!" "But she always had a bad heart." Madam Wu Anhou didn''t want to let her, but then thought of leaving two people behind her. The picture is to hope that Mengshi will let go of the fight and work together. Hou''s people were in a state of turmoil. Looking back, the queen mother knew that she would definitely not be pleased. This slowed down the tone and said, "Brother and sister, our husband-in-law is a fellow brother who has always gone forward and backward, you and me, since I''m closer than the four brothers and sisters who have disappeared. It has already happened, and it does n¡¯t make much sense to pursue it any more. The key is to quell the matter quickly, so as not to upset us! Mrs. Chengyang Hou said calmly: "You said it easily! The matter was made in your room. Going to Ningweihou House to ask for a gift of retribution but we have to accompany us in the three rooms ... Are you happy to change you ?!" She deliberately bit the word "li", and Mrs. Wu Anhou finally understood her meaning and sighed: "Well, look back to the two companions of Xu Sheng. For the third room, we are out of the second room!" Mrs Chengyang Hou was satisfied, and smiled, and said, "Thank you so much!" They intended to calm down the anger of Queen Mother Meng. After returning that day, they prepared a generous gift, brought their nieces, and pleaded guilty to Ningweihou House. After arriving, they saw that Princess Wuyang was here first, and had explained the attitude of Princess Mo''s side to the two, and also conveyed the queen mother''s decision for them. Although both the Sheng family and the Xu family were dissatisfied with the results of the Meng Bichen couple being left out, they also knew that the Meng family would not fall, and they could not help the couple. Therefore, after giving a face, he reluctantly agreed to expose it ... There is no way to do not agree, the situation is stronger than others. After delivering the guests that day, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Sheng comforted each other: "The feng shui turns, these couples are so wicked, and sooner or later they will not end!" "The wedding day of Caikui is imminent, and Hu Mo and Ying''s beloved relatives, I think it will be set at the beginning of May?" After cursing the Meng Bichen couple, they discussed the business. It''s too hurry. I''m afraid it won''t be too busy to get up and down. I won''t be able to do it well enough, and I will be wronged. " Xu Laohou Hou said, "But we can let out the wind now, so that we can learn inside and outside, so that Jiang should not be discussed." "Isn''t Her Royal Highness Princess Just said quietly that the queen mother-in-law still intends to marry the two children?" Sheng Sheng reminded. Both Mrs. Cheng and Mrs. Chengyanghou brought their daughters to the house to accompany the ceremony. It was okay to stay there for a few days. " Lao Houye was right to think about it, so let''s stop. However, the queen mother''s decree had not yet come down, and Queen Meng passed a word of mouth again, calling Sheng Weiqiao into the palace to speak. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 333： He just blinded his face better than me! After the accident at the flower-viewing feast, Sheng Weiqiao also expected that Queen Meng must call herself into the palace to ask what was in the face. After all, the most affectionate thing about the tenth day of the first month of Queen Meng was her and Gongsun Ying Jiang. This time Sheng Weiqiao was pushed off the rockery and fell into dizziness on the spot; Gongsun Yingjiang did not know that the people in it seemed to have been destroyed for a lifetime ... How could the queen remain indifferent? It was just that she was dressed up. After entering the palace with the lieutenant, she arrived at the Jingshao Palace. Although Queen Meng did ask about the flower viewing feast, she was not very excited. She nodded calmly and said, "I understood." I no longer asked about the details of Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Ying Jiang''s nephew''s losses. Instead, he asked Sheng Weiqiao''s participation in the flower-viewing feast. "I heard that Yichunhou was very pleased with you. I don''t know what you think of him?" "He''s actually going to like me?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised, and said, "I thought he would turn to His Royal Highness Wuyang to sue!" Queen Meng wondered, "What did you say?" "I talked to him alone that day, but I didn''t like to talk about it. I still ... uh, I pushed him!" Sheng Weiqiao was a little embarrassed. Although Queen Meng wasn''t old enough, she was famous. However, she was the solemn aunt of Xun Shengxu, who admitted to bullying her nephew in front of her aunt, and she couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. "So I think he''s probably getting angry." "What should I do!" Queen Meng heard a sigh of relief, and slightly shaken the enamel handle of the ivory silk weaving chrysanthemum butterfly picture in her hand, and smiled, "Isn''t it just pushing it? Yichunhou again It ¡¯s not a child. How could it be that you just hate it because of something like that? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao knew at the first sight of her expression that the queen must have thought that the so-called "pushing" was similar to the kind of flirting. Maybe she also thought that Sheng Weiqiao thought that Sheng Shengxu would be angry and took it seriously. Xun Shengxu''s performance on his own perception. So quickly explain: "I pushed him because he said that after practicing boxing to get his body well, you can even connect me with my daughter-in-law! I pushed him and said if it was not for His Royal Highness Wuyang In the face of Mr. Tu Shishu, who would really say that is not necessary! He was so annoyed by me that he walked away and threw me alone in a garden that I didn''t know. Ask for directions, otherwise you will not be able to return to the table. " Queen Meng''s face froze and she calmed down before saying, "Why ... how did you say he was going to practise boxing?" Aren''t these two people told early in the morning that they are going to be blind dates? Even if I do n¡¯t see each other, I am going to honey to adjust the oil, at least I should be polite to show the best of myself? !! After all, although the two of them could not talk about each other before, at least there was no resentment, didn''t they? Queen Meng couldn''t help but take a look between the shaking of the palace fan and took a serious look at Sheng Weiqiao: This girl is carrying a snake snake today, obliquely inserting an immortal by phoenix corals, digging ears, and simmering in gold. Inlaid with agate, tassel and pearl tassel, wearing silver honey and gold gourd earrings, a bit of plum blossom on the eyebrow, no fat powder, only lightly on both eyebrows, slightly red lips. However, looking at the skin is like good white porcelain, delicate and moist, fair and delicate, almost transparent, showing more eyebrows, **** lips, and hair lined with crow wings, black hair is bright, green and daisies, Full of vitality unique to youth. Whatever it looks, this is a rare beauty ... even if it ¡¯s a little spoiled temperament when you get along with men in private. The queen of Meng thinks that it is absolutely bad to be willing to take the risk and save yourself, and to pamper your waywardness is absolutely bad. Nowhere to go. So how did Xun Shengxu come out and fight with her aunt? "Yichun Hou is really too coquettish!" Queen Meng secretly said in her heart. "It must be the princess Wuyang has spoiled the only son so much that he is so big, not even the girl ¡¯s coquettish dreadlocks. Make a point, so that a good blind date has reached the point of hands-on ... It''s just a blind look at his face that looks better than me !!! '''' When the queen was full of indignation, Sheng Weiqiao tried to organize the wording and responded: "Well ... talking and that''s it ... mainly because of Miss Meng Twelve ... Do you know Qinglang? About ten years ago Come on, Ms. Twelve and Ms. Thirteen often go to Yiyanghou to play at the Princess Wuyang Palace. However, it was probably because the children were not sensible. They bullied Yichunhou were not in good health and could not beat them. There is often teasing and insulting to Yichun Hou? Yichun Hou treats them ... well, I''m a little displeased. " "Then I talked to Yichun Hou at that time, and when I returned to the table, I was seen by Miss Twelve and the Deping County Lord. Yichun Hou deliberately stepped on my skirt to prevent me from leaving. Teamed up against me ... After that, Yichun Hou and Ms. Twelve Twelve, uh, some excuses. " "I don''t want to get too entangled with them. I rush away when I see an opportunity." "Later on, Yichunhou catches up with me. Everyone talks and starts." "It seems that in the final analysis, it is Meng Lizhen and Deping who are the two bitches!" Queen Meng listened to Sheng Weiqiao''s picking speech, nodded, and concluded, "If it was not for their entanglement Yichun who was embarrassed by his face, Hou, intervene between the two of you, you originally talked well. The reason why they quarrel or even do it is because of the two! The queen suddenly seemed relaxed a lot, and laughed, "After all, they met for the second time, they didn''t know each other very well, and they just hurried the two **** side by side to provoke you apart, so it was unavoidable to have misunderstandings. Yes! Fortunately, the end of Meng Lizhen and Deping will be in these two days. There will be no such dissatisfied people among you in the future! See you next time, after getting familiar with it, it will be fine. Now. " Sheng Weiqiao listened to her, and she was very keen to match herself with Ji Shengxu, and she was puzzled: "Qing Lang, Your Highness Wuyang told you this in private?" She wondered if Princess Wuyang really wanted to be a daughter-in-law herself, knowing that she had been loved by Queen Meng recently, so she specifically entrusted Queen Meng to help him say good things about Xun Shengxu? However, Queen Meng heard the words stunned, but shook her head: "No, I think Yichun Hou is a good husband for you. First, he grows well; second, his family is simple, and there are no messy relatives; third is Princess Wuyang is smooth and rational, not the kind of difficult mother-in-law. So ... " "... Qinglang, shouldn''t His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang suddenly order Uncle Tu Shi to discuss with my grandfather and tell me to Yichun Hou? Is your idea ?!" Sheng Weiqiao got more and more wrong and interrupted, "I I thought it was Her Royal Highness Princess who fancy me! " "Neither ..." Queen Meng was embarrassed when she broke through her behind-the-scenes actions, grabbed the ivory silk weaving chrysanthemum butterfly picture enamel handle palace fan and shook it a few times before it eased a bit. The guilty tone said, "Actually, Princess Wuyang went to the palace to greet her mother that day. I happened to be boring. I went to Xinshou Palace to talk to my mother. The three of us talked for a while, and the topic came to Yichunhou without knowing it. On her body, the mother-in-law said that Yichun Hou is also so big and her health is good, and it is time to consider marriage. " "Princess Wuyang said that she was looking for a daughter-in-law. She also invited her mother to help her with her eyes ... I think Yichun is good, so I mentioned you ... and everyone thinks you are quite suitable, so please go back and find Her long history went to spread the word. " The queen fiddled with the tassel of the palace fan. Ai Ai said, "Yichun Hou ... Well, although ... this ... beautiful ... but at least the position of Princess Wuyang is more secure, isn''t it?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was really touched this time. Before, she always felt that the reason why Queen Meng treats herself so well is that there is something inside or calculation. But this time, Queen Meng intervened in her marriage. Despite the suspicion of being more involved and noisy, it was Yichun Hou who was trying to match her, not Meng''s or the children of Meng''s side. It was obviously sincere for Sheng Weiqiao. "He is in Yichun ... well, people are still nice." So Sheng Weiqiao felt that he couldn''t say no, and it seemed too disrespectful, and he had to euphemistically say, "It''s ... um, I''m also a very delicate person, so ... if you are afraid of being with him, you will argue with me in the future, you won''t let me, I won''t let you ... this? " Queen Meng saw that she did not blame herself, a big rock fell in her heart, and she said quietly: "Relieve this! I will go back to Wuyang and say, let her beat down Yichun Hou. It ¡¯s so stingy to be such a big person. System? Don''t worry if Wuyang is unhappy when she hears it. She is an understanding person. After all, Yichun Hou can''t hide behind her and be a delicate grandfather for a lifetime. You can count on him to support the court of the family! Hou''s health was caused earlier, but now he''s in good health, but I don''t say that Wu Yang will not let him keep dropping down! " "... Eh, in fact, I think it''s mainly we that are not appropriate." Sheng Weiqiao quickly said when he saw this. "If I change someone else, Bacheng will follow Yichun Hou. In the final analysis, it''s my nature. Son, with Yichun Hou only Can keep distance ... " She was so good at talking about it, that was why Queen Meng promised not to intervene any more, for she was afraid that the Queen would never forget about this issue, and hurried away and said other things. So I used lunch in the Jing Shao Temple, and saw that Queen Meng had no other instructions, so she resigned. Queen Meng did not leave her this time, mainly because the queen thought that Gongsun Ying Jiang was crying for death and seeking a living, and thought not to delay Sheng Weiqiao''s return to appease his niece. But what Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know was that it wasn''t long after she left. The court lady Chunlai held up the lacquer pan and brought refreshments to the Queen Meng. When she saw her frown frowning and she was worried, she whispered: "The mother-in-law is for the master of Kangzhao County and Yichun. Hou was disappointed when they met in private? " Seeing the queen''s listless nod, Chunlai said in puzzlement, "Actually, the slave didn''t understand what the mother-in-law had to do to match the Emperor Kangzhao County to Yichun Hou? The slave was honest. Posthumous, but small. There must be a small temper. Yichun Hou, as the only son of His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang, has always been a group of people holding and guarding, and may not be able to stand up to the girl of the rude and big lady type. " "Slave thinks that these two nobles are actually suitable for generous partners?" "Chong Xinbo, the queen mother-in-law said earlier, in fact, the disposition is more suitable for the host of Kangzhao County than Yichun Hou?" ...... Queen Meng and Sheng Weiqiao said just now that when Princess Wuyang entered the palace to greet the queen mother, she happened to mention the marriage of Wu Shengxu, so she thought of recommending Sheng Weiqiao, but in fact only half said: After Queen Meng made this suggestion, Princess Wuyang had not yet applauded. Queen Mother frowned first, saying that she had long fancyed Sheng Weiqiao to Meng Guiyu. The Queen Mother''s idea was only mentioned to his wife and Ji Zuosi, and no one else knew. Although Princess Wuyang thought that Sheng Weiqiao was very suitable, she would definitely not fight with the queen queen. However, Queen Meng insisted very much, and found many reasons to reject Meng Guiyu''s fit with Sheng Weiqiao, but she just let loose the queen queen, in favor of Xun Shengxu and Sheng Weiqiao. At that time, the people present, including Princess Wuyang and Chunlai, thought it was Sheng Weiqiao who fell in love at first sight with Sue Shengxu at the Night Club, and told Queen Meng to know it, so she deliberately helped her. It turned out that Sheng Weiqiao came over, and Chunlai was waiting for tea, and listening to this confrontation Shengxu didn''t mean anything at all? Now I can''t help but feel that Queen Meng is busy in vain, worrying in vain. I knew it would be better to follow the Queen Mother! "Chong Xinbo has a generous temperament and is more tolerant than Yichun Houhui. I don''t know that?" It was only after the queen Meng heard the words, shook her head, narrowed her eyes, and remained silent for a while, then said lightly, "But I This is for your own sake ... you will know in a few days. " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 334： Deliberation of moving After returning to Ningweihou Mansion, Sheng Weiqiao told the grandmother Sheng and others how he entered the palace, and said to the grandmother alone: ??"The reason why Her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang fancy me was recommended by the queen lady. Just reward I contacted Yichun Hou at the flower banquet, but it was not suitable? " "... It doesn''t matter if it''s not suitable, let''s look at the others." Grandpa Sheng sighed and said to herself why the granddaughter''s family was so unpleasant? Xu Baomo, who had fancyed it before, now feels good about Sheng Shengxu, his family history, his elders in his family, his political stance, and his appearance, all of which are rare and outstanding. There are always such changes as they happen, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t get away. Is it because the granddaughter''s fifteen years in the past have been so moisturized and enjoyed all the blessings, so that she can learn more about lifelong events? Mrs. Sheng annihilated this unlucky idea and said, "Don''t worry, Chang''an is awe-inspiring. There are more outstanding children. Let''s take your time slowly. Don''t worry about finding a good husband!" Sheng Weiqiao said that I was not in a hurry, but grandfather, you look particularly anxious, especially want to marry me? But she didn''t dare to say that, and had to say, "Grandfather, my affairs are slowly going on, and now I''m in front of my sister Cai Kui and Ying Jiang''s wedding." "You are saying." Grandpa Sheng nodded and said, "Our family and the Xu family intersected three generations. It was not a big deal to live in Houfu for a year and a half. But picking sunflowers is also fine, but should Jiang ... If she wants to make a relationship with the Xu family boy, can we continue to live in Hou''s house, otherwise what does it look like? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and also felt that the most important thing now was to move out of Hou''s house, but just thinking about the difficulty of finding a house before, he groaned: "Sheng Xiang ran the south of the city a few months ago, but why didn''t he find a suitable house? Many of the new scholars who did not have a suitable place to live before, many of them must have already bought a home, but there are fewer homes to choose from. " "At that time, you came to Chang''an. There was no foundation. Those regulated houses didn''t dare to buy even if they had the money." The old man Sheng gave a short stroke after he stroked and reminded him, "But now you girls are either county masters or townships. Lord, you are in this place, but you are not afraid to go over. " "Is my grandfather more knowledgeable!" Sheng Weiqiao thought about it, and he asked the old lady, "Well, let someone go out to find out?" The old lady said "um" and said, "Since Sheng Xiang has looked for it before, let him go." He didn''t point at the granddaughter''s joy in his heart, but he thought that if Sheng He is really his own bloodline, this trivial matter has his own great grandson, so where do I need to worry about this age? And because the old couple came to Chang''an for a long distance, none of the sons and daughters-in-law were by their side; the grandchildren''s age and talents had not reached the point of being alone; the wife was a short-sighted person who couldn''t afford things. The spoiled granddaughter discusses matters ... a sense of desolation is born spontaneously. "My grand family is in Nanfeng County. Ever since the ancestors were rich, things like repairing bridges and paving roads, and providing disaster relief work have never been done." Old Sheng Sheng felt uncomfortable. The sea is weak, as a last resort of the people of the frontier ... It is never enough to count the iniquity made by the bandits on my prosperous family, so that my prosperous family has not yet come out to take over the portal ?! " His mood was not good to talk to Sheng Weiqiao, and seeing nothing else, he sent Sheng Weiqiao back to the backyard: "Go and see Ying Jiang." When Sheng Weiqiao came to Qiazixuan, Xu Caikui and Sheng Weiyi were already there. At this moment, the eyes were red and surrounded by Gongsun Yingjiang. Instead, Gongsun Ying Jiang himself, calmed down, and sullen melon seeds with interest. "What''s wrong with this?" Sheng Weiqiao saw this situation, and knew that Xu Caikui and Sheng Weiyi were thinking the same as those outside, thinking that even if Gongsun Yingjiang didn''t cry on the surface at this moment to find life, there must be sadness in his heart. Both came over to keep company, in case Gongsun Yingjiang was "looking for shortcomings" again. She was very helpless in her heart. After sitting down, she knocked sideways and said, "Who has wronged you, so came to Jiang to answer it?" Ying Jiang, you are so right, watching your two aunts aggrieved, and don''t know how to help, are you still here ?! " Gongsun Ying Jiang Wenyan quickly put down the seeds and coughed, "I said that I was fine, the two aunts didn''t believe it! After a few words, they cried for me ... I couldn''t help but could only do it The delicious food reassured the two aunts! " "You see it?" Sheng Weiqiao said along the way, "She''s fine! Don''t worry too much about her! What to do and what to do, such as the enemy, maybe she will make her nervous." Seeing that Xu Caikui and Sheng Weiyi looked at herself in disapproval, she had to change the subject. "It''s been a few days since the wedding ceremony of picking sunflowers wasn''t it? How are you preparing for your dowry? Have you finished your husband''s embroidery? Is there anything we can help? " "Everything is done. The population of the Qiang family is simple. Just make something for the second old man." Xu Caikui was still concerned about comforting Gongsun Yingjiang. He said absent-mindedly, "There is nothing to help, because there are few people on either side. " Gongsun Ying Jiang brightened his eyes and felt that this was an opportunity to turn the subject away from himself. He said, "Xiazhou is not close to Chang''an. Although it is said that your father-in-law will be able to return after picking a sunflower, it will take a lot to go there. Take care! " Following the question and asking the question, Xu Caikui never had a chance to comfort himself. It was so late in the evening that Nan''s side sent someone over to ask them to eat in the backyard, and the conversation between the girls came to an end. On the way to the back hall, Sheng Weizheng was a few steps behind and said to Sheng Weiqiao: "Sister Sister, I think Ying Jiang is very reluctant to listen to persuasion. Shouldn''t she be determined?" "She''s okay, don''t talk nonsense," Sheng Weiqiao said with a headache. "She doesn''t have the same idea as ordinary people ... she''s not a self-defeating person." But apparently Sheng Weiyi didn''t believe it at all, Wen Yan glanced at her disappointed, and "you don''t care about Ying Jiang at all" walked away. After arriving at the backyard, Sheng Weiyi brought up Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming, and depending on the situation, she felt that Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t count on it. She wanted to ask the second old man to persuade Gongsun Yingjiang ... But she didn''t find a chance to say this, Mr. Sheng He announced the news that he would send someone to find a house and try to move out before Xu Caikui came out of the cabinet. Because the reason for moving out is to prepare for Gongsun Yingjiang and Xu Baomo''s marriage. Although Xu''s family can''t look down on Gongsun Yingjiang, the truth is that when the girl is still in the marriage, the girl still lives in the man''s house and will be despised. So the Xu family did not stay. Mr. Xu Laohou told Xu Zijing and Xu Baomo: "Sue you for a few days off and help find it!" Xu Zijing responded promptly and respectfully, but Xu Baomo was frowning and reluctant ... Then Laohou Ye and Xu Zijing pulled out a big ear scraper at the same time: "little beasts! If you want to die, just say it! Lao Tzu has done you right away! " "Have something to say!" Grandpa Sheng shouted quickly when she saw this. "The children are so old, why don''t they just say nothing ?! How many brothers and sisters holding Mo here look at it, is it funny?" Xu Zijing immediately stood up and said, "Father, mother, Shibo, and aunt, eat slowly! I''ll go and make rules for this boy!" After speaking, stretch out a big fan-like hand, pick up Xu Baomo and go out! When Xu Baomo saw this, he quickly hugged the leg holding the dining table, and wept bitterly, "Grandfather, grandmother, father, and mother-in-law. It''s not that I don''t want to help Sheng''s family to find a house. It''s because I''m bruised by you now Taking a step and a pain, it is ... it is overwhelming! " He was screaming in the sky: he knew that Sheng girls could not marry! Sheng Weiqiao''s tigress had not been decided before, so he tortured several times to survive! At this moment, a younger son Ying Jiang who was sleeping on his own initiative was even more severe than Sheng Weiqiao. If it wasn''t for the old lady Sheng who had been protecting him, where would he get married next? "What''s wrong! What''s wrong !!!" Fortunately, the old grandmother Sheng made a slap, "snapped" and took pictures of the teeth, "Or you look at our grand family is not pleasing to the eye, use this method to imply that we are old and young. roll?!" Seeing that the old lady was angry, Grandpa Xu went to his feet and kicked his son: "Miscellaneous things! Do you want to be late? Is it necessary to disturb our grandmother''s appetite for dinner ?!" Xu Baomo, who was desperate, wiped her tears, and looked very gratefully at the old lady Sheng. She felt regret in her heart. Why wasn''t she the grandson of the old lady? But I do n¡¯t know when the grandmother Sheng called grandson and granddaughter Ying Jiang to the guest house to move out of Hou government, he touched his beard, and said to Gong Sun Ying Jiang and Yan Yuese, ¡°See, right? Very severe, if you marry here in the future, if he is not obedient, you do not need to fight with him at all, just go to the elders and cry for grievances! Then wait for the elders to join him to fight him to death! " He also said, "Of course you have to look at it. Don''t let the elders fight him! If you look at it, go up and beg for it. If you are out of breath, you will be owed to you and show your love. How good is Xianhui tolerant? " "If holding the ink isn''t ridiculous, if you do it again, you can still bear it." Mrs. Ming thought that Mr. Sheng''s method of teaching her great-granddaughter was not very appropriate. "This is a woman, follow Being a girl at home is not the same after all. " "Shut up!" However, the voice didn''t end, and I was impatiently scolded by the old lady Sheng. "What can you bear ?! What kind of virtue does the boy in the Xu family have, you can''t see it now ?! Put on the room to expose the tile! Don''t take advantage of Lao Xu, they are still there, and try to beat him well, and without the elders'' suppression, I don''t know what the waves will be! Mrs. Ming refused: "How old are you holding the ink? Are you not sensible at this moment? When you become a pro, especially after you have a child, you will surely stabilize! The child''s nature is not bad!" "If it wasn''t stable?" Grandpa Sheng was out of breath, "It''s not your bloodline that you don''t feel bad about ?! Are you Ying Jiang''s great grandmother or the kid''s grandmother?" The said Mrs. Ming''s face was red-faced and red-eared, and she suddenly felt unable to stay: "I''m not afraid that Ying should listen to you. After three days of passing through the door, I cuddled Mo with two heads and beat me. In the end, Mo Hu was more and more hated? Since you That being said, I''m leaving now, and you think you''re turning my arms out! " Sheng Weiqiao stepped forward to support her and complained to the old lady: "Grandmother isn''t thinking about your grandfather. If you are willing to make a mistake, you will give Jiang Xu to Xu Baomo. Obviously, Xu Baomo has no conscience. He saved the sister-in-law? That ¡¯s why I wanted to make Ying Jiang and Xu Baomo get along well. What you said is as if your grandmother responded to Jiang ¡¯s uneasiness. When speaking, Ying Jiang is not the bloodstream of your grandfather, so you say Grandma, aren''t you talking about yourself? " Sheng Weide and others also felt that Mrs. Ming was wronged, but after all, they were not as favored as Sheng Weiqiao, but they did not dare to directly blame the old lady, only timidly said: "Grandfather is angry, grandmother is also considered by Jiang, even if there is something wrong, After all, it''s a fist heart. " "... In short, you all look at the people to pack things, and we will move out in a few days." Sheng Sheng has been burning in his heart for a few days, watching the grandchildren and granddaughters unanimously maintain and work hard. It seemed that the anger had subsided a bit, and he hummed and lost the compensation with the old lady Ming, so he announced his dissolution. "Don''t get messy!" Three or two days later, the house the Sheng family was looking for had not yet landed, but the result of the battle between Gaomi King and Meng''s about the restoration of Sheng Sleeping Crane''s identity was finally calculated. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 335： Jun Wang Zhi Feng What kind of agreement the two parties reached in private is unknown to outsiders. The news announced was that Sheng Sleeping Crane officially changed back to the surname of Rong, but Xu was because he was used to the current name, and did not restore the original name of "remuneration". Instead, he was called Rong Sleeping Crane from now on. . Because the rule of the imperial clan in the kingdom was not allowed to participate in the imperial examination, His Majesty the Emperor Taizu stipulated that it would not be easy for the offspring to violate it ... At least the fact that the king of Gaomi was incapable of violating it, so his first name was removed. But Sheng Sleeping Crane ... Oh, it was Rong Sleeping Crane''s record from the first case of Sanyuan to Xieyuan and then to the second place to the first place. Therefore, the scholars in the same list did not carry in. Xuanjing''s 33-year palace test , To the vacancy of the champion to express recognition of Rong Sleeping crane talent. Out of compensation for the exemption of the champion, but also because of the guilt of the son of King Gaomi''s wife, King Gaomi''s fight, Rong Sleeping Crane passed the second brother Rong drunk and became King of Mizhen County. In fact, the ancestral system of the imperial dynasty, after the emperor grandmother reached the age of ten, can be the king of the county. However, it was probably because of the rise of Meng''s that he cracked down heavily on the imperial clan. So that the sons of King Gaomi and King Guangling, except for the eldest son who became the son of the world and the daughters of the counties, have not been seized, so that outsiders want to show respect, they can only respect the "Little King" . This time, Rong Sleeping Crane won the title of King of County and Gaomi''s faction, and they also asked about it. Will Rong Qingzu and others be seized? However, I do n¡¯t know whether it was the fierce opposition of Meng, or there are other reasons in it. King Gaomi asked Rong Sleeping Crane to queen the county queen, but there was no other action. This is not unacceptable to the sons of King Guangling except Shizi. After all, King Guangling is nearly ten years younger than King Gaomi, and his children are even younger. Except for the son who is four years older than Rong Sleeping Crane, no other male son-in-law is older than Rong Sleeping Crane. Don''t feel too lost. Nothing is more embarrassing than being drunk. He is Rong Sleeping Crane''s brother. He is five years older than Rong Sleeping Crane. Until now, he has no cantons or official positions. He can''t even live in the palace. Before Rong Sleeping Crane returns, he can find out all kinds of things. Reason to cover up and fool. At this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane sealed the county king. He still has nothing, and anyone should doubt it. Even without all sorts of speculation, at least he must conclude that he cannot be loved by his parents. "Why is my cousin suffering like this?" Zhao Fu''s backyard, a secluded small courtyard, three or two peach branches sticking out from the wall, the flowers have fallen, but the leaves are not yet dense, quiet inside and out, the servants who are waiting are hiding Invisible. Zhao Taozhuang stood outside the threshold alone, looking at the broken porcelain on the ground and the overturned medicinal solution. Tears immediately came down, while walking in carefully, she said sadly, "Just a knight! Injury ... " "A knighthood?" Inside, she was interrupted by a hoarse voice in the dark corner where she was blocked by several gauze curtains, and Rong Qingzui smiled and said, "Cousin, that''s not the title, that''s the heart of the father and mother-in-law''s fist! The elder brother has it, the elder sister has it, the third brother has it, and even the younger girl, at least she is the lord of the county and she lives in the palace And I ... hehe, in their minds, I look like Deping! If I hadn''t taken the position of my grandmother, I''m afraid I would have died in an unknown corner !!! '''' He closed his eyes wearyly, without tears winding around the corners of the eyes, and smiled at himself, "I always thought that I worked so hard to admit mistakes and flattery. They would one day forgive me and one day they would allow me to go back to the palace ... to this day, I know ... " Rong Qingzui did not continue to talk, but Zhao Taozhuang had felt the sadness and indignation emanating from him all over his body. She slowly walked to him, half-knelt down, held his hand, and whispered, "Cousin, you are still young, why are you desperate now? In the final analysis, it is on the third cousin! Now he is mediocre. An An is back, and the family who adopted him is the Nanfeng County family. He said that he is very wealthy. In the past fifteen years, he must have lived in Jinyi and Hunu. Since this is the case What can''t be solved for the grievances of that year? " "Listening to cousin Qingfang, the third cousin has lost her memory!" "So, next, we can ask the three cousins ??to come forward and intercede with my aunt and uncle. They are close to each other, and there is no holiday!" Rong Qingzui listened motionlessly. After a while, he smiled sadly and said, "The last time I was able to step into the palace, it was still the help of my elder sister. But my elder sister was also scolded by her mother and concubine, so she dared not Go to the palace again, let alone me? " "Then I''ll help you!" Zhao Taozhuang said busyly. "It happened that Hui and cousin were about to leave the cabinet. I used to help her and take care of her aunt, which is a matter of course! I heard that my third cousin has been with my aunt for the past few days. Don''t worry, I can''t find a chance to talk to him! " "..." Rong Qingzuo was silent for a moment, raised her hands that were not held by her, covered her eyes, chuckled, and said, "Cousin, without you, I really don''t know if I have a lifetime, is there any need? Live on? " Zhao Taozhuang heard a shy moment, subconsciously wanted to pull out, but was gripped tightly by Rong Qing drunk, but he couldn''t pull it out, he had a little panic and said: "It''s nothing, I ..." After finishing the words, a clear voice suddenly came from outside: "Second sister! Second sister? Are you in the second sister? I have something for you!" "It''s the third sister." Zhao Taozhuang heard it, stood up subconsciously, and Rong Qing drunk let go of her with some regrets, and said, "I haven''t seen three sisters for some days, and I don''t know that she has recently How''s it going? " Zhao Taozhuang was full of sympathy for him, and he thought without hesitation: "I called her in to meet you." He went out, and saw that Taotao Zhao was wearing a silver-red shirt, a turquoise skirt, and a pile of embroidered butterfly bamboo handle fans with yarn in her hand. She stood in the court with a little girl, staring boredly at the two butterflies. "Three sisters ..." Zhao Taozhuang greeted her cousin before he greeted him. Nodded, Zhao Taoxiong nodded and said, "You''re just out! Let''s go ..." "Wait!" Zhao Taozhuang yelled at her and said, "The second cousin hasn''t seen you for a long time, and is very concerned. Since you are here, why can''t you go in and give him a greeting?" In her opinion, this is just a hand-raising task, but Zhao Taodi didn''t think so, and when she heard the words raise her eyebrows, she smiled and said, "Second sister, you are confused, but please don''t drag me on, okay? Even if it ¡¯s my cousin and sister, anyway, people are so big, do n¡¯t you know that there is no difference between men and women? What do I mean by going to his room without an elder? "What are you thinking about in your heart?" Zhao Taozhuang was annoyed by Feixia on her cheeks, "not to mention her own flesh, what''s the matter at first sight? Just say my cousin, he will The child is still injured and has difficulty moving. Let''s go into the room and look at him. It is friendly brothers and feet. Who can tell the truth ?! " Zhao Taotao shook the palace fan down and said lightly, "Okay." Zhao Taozhuang heard that she had agreed, and her expression eased, and she whispered: "You can mention a few things about the third cousin''s closure of the county king ..." I didn''t expect Zhao Taoyu interrupted her: "I just don''t want to argue with the second sister you! But I didn''t say to go in ... I''m not the second sister you, I''m too lazy to worry about the life of the second cousin! What''s the matter? What? You tell him back, I eat well and I do n¡¯t need to worry about him, let alone his concern! " While talking about raising the palace fan, he turned around and left, but he was too lazy to talk to Zhao Taozhuang. Zhao Tao makeup stomped her feet and chased her legs. The two sisters hurried all the way. After leaving the small courtyard, Fang La pulled her feet and stopped. Zhao Tao makeup said: "What are you talking about? Is it human? The second cousin has been bitter enough in these years, but my aunt and uncle have never meant to pick him up now, but he loves his third cousin ... he is already uncomfortable, now You just do n¡¯t want to see him, and you still want to poke him down like this? ¡± "Second sister, the previous thing was about the grudges of my aunt''s house, and I said nothing." Zhao Taoyu heard the words, sneered a few times, pointed at the palace fan towards the courtyard, and continued, "But You also know that he has lived in our house for more than ten years. Although I have not been as close as you to him since then, I still respect him as my brother-in-law! " "When did I start seeing him displeased ?!" "Isn''t he the one who chased Bishui County for Jingshu County Master and asked me to embarrass you ?!" "The blind man can see what you care about him, will he not know ?! If he doesn''t care about you, he will tell you earlier and let you stay away from him. "But he knows how to know, but his cousins ??have been fishing you all the time! Watching you endure the sadness and go to Bishui County without saying, but also please the Lord of Jingshu County for him!" "Such people, aunts and uncles should see that he can''t get there, that''s all right!" "That is the second sister, you are foolishly fond of him, willing to act as a gunman for him!" "I''m not used to him!" Zhao Taoxuan said here in a sigh, sneer, "I urge the second sister to grow your mind, don''t mix things between him and the third cousin. You don''t want to think about it, the third cousin is young. You can get the first prize, you can enter the Sheng family as a room, and you can get along well with your sister. You can see that talent and mind are one-to-one! You do n¡¯t interfere with the grievances of their brothers, there is no reason for him to come to you Trouble. If you wade through this muddy water, don''t let the third cousin hate you then ... how much aunt has missed the third cousin these years, how much he loves the third cousin now! " "You also know the aunt''s temper! In the matter of the third cousin, it has been useless to talk to anyone over the years! Don''t talk about your junior, I''m afraid that our grandmother''s face will not work well!" "..." Zhao Taozhuang''s face was iron-blue, and he gritted his teeth. It took a while before he said, "I don''t have the heartlessness like you!" With a wave of his hand, he went back to the courtyard. Zhao Taoyu was left with a deep sigh before he said to the girl-in-law: "Let''s go! This person doesn''t want to understand, it''s really useless to say anything!" The aunt asked timidly: "Miss Er doesn''t measure the size at this moment, and turns back to the banquet hosted by King Gaomi''s Palace for King He Mizhen, what can Miss Er wear?" "Isn''t I done summer clothes just the other day?" Zhao Taoxi hummed. "One person has six new dresses. The second sister hasn''t gone out at home these days. There must be one or two of them. To do it in particular, is that my grandmother is extremely happy about the return of the third cousin, and especially took the money out of the private house to add new clothes to the upper and lower levels of the Hefu ... You see the second sister just like that, and the second cousin is hanging, It would be a problem to refuse to go! She wouldn''t, just to save a little for grandma! " Outsiders of Zhaofu are unknown. After the news that Rong Sleeping Crane was sealed by King Mizhen County, Ningweihou also received invitations to the feast. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 336： Queen Mengs guess However, the grandmother Sheng Sheng on the spot used the excuse to find a house and prepare a great-granddaughter''s marriage. Everything was too busy and she declined. The post was sent by Qi''s. She didn''t know if she was entrusted by Rong Sleeping Crane privately, or she really wanted to express her kindness. Then she asked, "If the old lady really can''t find time, it''s better to let a few people The county master used to make a joke? " "I am well-intentioned by your old man in your house." But the old lady still said, "But what happened before Aunt Qiaoer''s nephew went out now, everyone must have heard of it now? Now a few children under my knees are shocked. It ¡¯s really not appropriate to go out, and I ask your government to be able to do so! " The Deping County Lord also had a share in the flower-viewing feast. At that time, Qi was also urgently asked by the Princess Wuyang to go to the Princess Princess House. At this time, it was thought that the old lady was because of the Deping County Lord, and therefore the banquets of the Gaomi Palace Away, it was a little embarrassing: "Don''t dare to hide the old lady. The Lord of Deping County was not born to the mother-in-law, and was raised under the name of the concubine in the palace. However, the concubine was older and had less energy. It ¡¯s so much that ... but Miyazaka has already spoken on the phone, and she will never bother you again! " But Sheng Sheng was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane would come together, dragging the entire Sheng family into the vortex of Chaodou. No matter how Qi expressed his attitude, Qi was entangled for a long time without success, and he could only rush away. After returning to the Gaomi Palace, she saw Rong Yehe staying in the hanging flower gate waiting for herself, and her heart was a little "scratched": After the little uncle came back, the father-in-law also gave up, and her mother-in-law couldn''t wait for the love she had lost for fifteen years. It''s like a brain that compensates him, that''s called a thousand baishuns. Rong Sleeping Crane casually said a word and a look. Regardless of whether it was intended or not, Princess Gaomi was sacred to the decree ... Well, the prince was not so enthusiastic about the decree. So before Qi ¡¯s departure today, went to Princess Gaomi to explain that she would go to Ningweihou Mansion to send a post in person. Rong Sleeping Crane, who was in front of the Princess, seemed to casually say: "I haven''t seen Sheng''s brothers and sisters for a few days. I wish they could come and gather together. " There is no need for Princess Gaomi to wink. Qi knows that this matter cannot be done, and the Princess must be unhappy. At this moment, Rong Yehe was still waiting for the news in person. It can be seen that he very much hoped that Sheng''s brothers and sisters could go to the banquet, so Qi felt a headache, and smiled strongly, "Three brother, Xunzi will sue you. Now: The old lady was in a hurry to find a house to move out of Ningweihou Mansion in order to discuss with the Xu family the marriage between the Ming Ning Township Master and Ningwei Hou Shizi. I really can''t find time to congratulate you. " He also said, "The owners of the county and some of the sons of Sheng Family have not had the desire to go out recently because of the events at the flower viewing banquet." In fact, Rong Yehe also knows that since the old lady Sheng opposed to marrying her granddaughter, she certainly would not agree to let Sheng Weiqiao and others come to the banquet. However, since a good-bye that day, the two have not been able to meet each other squarely. After listening to Qi''s words, he sighed, and said lightly, "I see, there is a daughter-in-law of labor." He turned and left. Seeing this situation, Qi''s became more and more embarrassed. Because of her postpartum weight, her appearance was not as good as before, and there were some uneasy people who wanted to give Rong Qing a stop. Originally from the Qi family, he often used his father, brother, wife, and wife to fill the courtyard. He didn''t seriously dream of "one life, one person, two people". What he valued was his unshakable status and his son-in-law''s right to inherit. Who wants to marry her mother-in-law, Princess Gaomi, and hate the side chamber after her marriage, and her husband Rong Qingzhe is a real filial piety, obedient to his relatives and mothers, and now he only keeps one Qi. It is more distressing and unwilling to get it and lose it than never to get it. That is why Qi Qi always filially honoured Princess Gaomi. Princess Gaomi now values ??Rong Sleeping Crane the most, so of course Rong Sleeping Crane is also her goal. This would make Rong Sleeping Rare to open a mouth once, but he failed to make it for him, and Qi''s heart was very uncomfortable. Especially after arriving at Princess Gaomi a few moments later, the princess split her head and asked, "How did Heer say he wanted his brothers and sisters in Shengjia? How about those children? Did you remember to ask the chef to delve into the southern dishes? According to taste, do n¡¯t tell them to eat after they come, but we ¡¯re not entertained! ¡± Then he turned around and instructed, "Go check my ringlets and see if they are suitable for the girls in Sheng family. Then I will give a greeting. I went to Ningweihou House last time and thought about it. He Er, nothing was given to them. " After thinking about it, I said, "These four treasures and other boys are suitable for use, and they are prepared for me according to the number. He''s in Shengjia, but the oldest grandson of the old lady''s favorite. The respect of the younger brothers and sisters below, in this case, we must not neglect those children in our government! All of them have picked the best things for me, so as not to make them think that Heer will come back and turn away! After saying this, the princess has continued without waiting for the excuse of Qi, "And the pair of tangible ginseng sent by the people in the storeroom from the end of the year were wrapped up, and they turned back to take it back to Sheng Sheng''s old lady. An old lady supplemented her body ... In fact, if it wasn''t for Meng''s pull, before Heer came back, it would be me and your father and king to come to the door and thank Xie Sheng''s great grace. " "Now that Sheng''s family is busy moving, it''s hard to bother these days. I can only let the younger generation bring something back and talk about it. Go back and wait for Sheng to pack up, and we will thank you formally!" Then he asked, "Well, can we have a suitable house, and how many sets can we send directly to Sheng?" "Mother-in-law, the old lady herself has been busy looking for a house for the marriage of the Ming Ning township owner and Ning Wei Hou Shizi, and the granddaughter and grandson underneath do not find time to have a drink." Seeing her mother-in-law''s turbulent look, she felt more and more unable to explain, and said stubbornly, "But the old lady refused in the end, and the daughter-in-law guessed what his old man meant, only to have a big relationship with Deping ... This is for fear of any further troubles by the county masters! " As expected, Princess Gaomi, who was still eager in her face, immediately turned cold, and did not care about the house for the Sheng family. She said, "Deping ?! The one in the palace didn''t tell her about this. Will you give an explanation? !!! Is there no movement yet? " Qi was afraid to say that Mrs. Mo was not, and she cautioned: "Meng''s sister hasn''t found a distant husband''s family yet. My grandmother probably wants to send the sister to Deping with Meng''s family at the same time?" "There is a queen mother''s ticket over Meng''s side, and in order for the sisters to make her sister-in-law son-in-law a scapegoat, it is impossible for them to turn around again!" Princess Gaomi sneered, her eyes cold, There was no emotion in the tone, "As for Deping ... what qualifications does Tai Fei have for me to trust her again ?!" Qi said cautiously: "Mother-in-law, don''t be angry, Dr. Dong said ..." "I won''t be angry!" Princess Gaomi said coldly. "I thought Heer was mostly dead before, so I wish to go early to accompany him to protect him! Now that he is back, then I will die. What ?! I need to take good care of my body so that I can watch him for a long time, lest he be hurt by those cows, ghosts and snakes again! " She pursed her placket and called into Aunt Zhao, "Go and get the court clothes, and then post to the palace. I''m going to the palace and see my concubine!" "See you", she read out a clenched teeth. Aunt Zhao was shocked when she heard what she said, and she said anxiously, "The princess''s body is only very complex. This will see her, isn''t she ..." "Ye mother-in-law, what is Deping worth? Where is it worth your trip?" Qi said, "Otherwise, your daughter-in-law will take a trip on your behalf and talk to your grandmother. If your daughter-in-law goes If you can''t say it, will you go ahead? " The two of them persuaded the Princess Gaomi for a long time, and the Princess refused to change her mind. In the end, Qi was clever and used a killer. Etiquette and relatives and friends do not remember these days. You have to come to you for advice in the past two days. In case he is here, you are just away, should n¡¯t the third brother be disappointed? " Sure enough, Princess Gaomi was hesitant, and Aunt Zhao reiterated: "You haven''t met the person in the palace for more than ten years. Now you suddenly enter the palace, and you may be paying attention to it here and there. One, not the King''s congratulatory feast! You want the King of King''s hard work to win the champion, saying that it will be gone, and it is enough to be aggrieved. At this moment, the king of the county will be robbed of it. Don''t say, how can you feel better? " After finally persuading Princess Gaomi, Qi had no time to drink a sip of water, and hurriedly retired, returned to the room to make makeup, and went to the palace door to see Princess Mo. Because Princess Mo is just a princess after all, even if she is somewhat decent by her son, no one dares to treat her harshly. When it comes to power, for example, allowing Qi''s to go to the side hall of Xinshou Palace to see her, it was only after Queen Mother Meng nodded. The Queen Mother Meng heard that Qi wanted to greet Mrs. Mo, and she smiled and asked Chi Zuo Si: "Since the so-called death of the King of Mizhen County came out, the couple of King Gaomi entered the palace together. I don''t know what to say to Mrs. Mo, and their mother-in-law will never see each other again. " "Later, Gaomi Wangshizi married Shiziwife, and all of them went to the palace when the prince Guangling took them into the palace to visit the house of Ai, and left after less than half a column of incense before and after. came!" "At this moment, the daughter-in-law of Gaomi Wang suddenly wanted to see Princess Mo, what''s the situation?" Ji Zuosi said busyly: "Mother-in-law, forgive me, go and inquire!" Qi ¡¯s whereabouts are not a secret today, so it ¡¯s just tea time, and Meng Meng made it clear: ¡°The co-author Sheng refused to go to the banquet and reminded Princess Gaomi of Deping? This is to have Qi enter the palace to urge Mrs. Mo hurry up and kill Deping? " "Mother-in-law, do you want to let Gaomi Wangshi daughter-in-law enter the palace?" Ji Zuoji asked, "If you don''t want to be disturbed and clean ..." "What else should the Ai family be afraid of at this age?" Ms. Meng shook her head and said, "Let her go!" The Ai family is curious when talking about it. The child is what she is now? Maybe this Qi''s entry into the palace touched Mo Feifei''s heart and let her reveal something? " What disappointed Meng Meng was that Qi was allowed to meet her first in the main hall of Xinshou Palace, and then went to the side hall to see Princess Mo, but in the middle there was calm and calm. Nothing came out and said nothing. The palace people who ran to listen to the feet of the wall all found nothing, and brought back a sentence: "When Princess Mo saw the daughter-in-law of Gaomi Wang, she said: I see you, I know that Xun Xue is iron hearted. Let me see the child again. " "So Princess Mo was in the presence of His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang that day, and promised to appreciate what happened at the flower feast. Her Highness Princess Long and Sheng Xu were also accounted for, but they have been delayed until today. Not because he was reluctant to accept the Lord of Deping County, but wanted to let Princess Gaomi take the initiative to question him, so as to take the opportunity to ask to see the King of Zhenzhen? ¡±Gu Zuoji speculated,¡° Princess Gaomi is a good way to envelop King Gaomi. Towards her! Otherwise, it is a matter of justice for grandmothers to see your grandson''s grandchildren. Why would my daughter-in-law agree ?! " Queen Mother Meng thought for a moment, but she sighed and said, "Look at the family, this may not be the concubine of Gaomi, but 80% is the reason why the king of Mizhen County would have been exiled in the first place. No matter! Otherwise, Princess Gaomi was born to everyone, but the ancestors that the emperor valued very much. How could it be so furious that because of the common contradictions, she did not meet her mother-in-law for more than ten years and did not say, the son who was easy to find, but it has been stopped until now. Not willing to let my grandmother meet? " Ji Zuosi was shocked and said, "Mother, how is this ... how is this possible ?! Princess Tai Mo is the mother and grandmother of King Mizhen County! Even when King Mizhen County was still in Changan more than ten years ago, The son of King Gaomi is far more prosperous than he is now, but his grandson is only three! Besides, even if Princess Mo is not concerned about the distinction of grandma, this good grandson, she ... why ca n¡¯t she tolerate it? At that time, Mizhen County Wang is only five years old, even if he has a bad temper, he is a little child! As for the toffee, he has no general knowledge with him? " "Do you remember when the Gaomi Prince Mansion passed the doctor on both ends for three days?" Meng Meng narrowed her eyes. "At that time, it was said that because of the congenital deficiency of King Mizhen County, it was a jar of medicine from the ground ... Now thinking about it, there are quite a few of them. meaning?" Ji Zuosi stunned for a moment, carefully tasting a moment, can not help but reveal the color of sudden realization! ... The Sheng family knew nothing about the disturbance caused by refusing to go to the Gaomi Royal Palace for dinner, and the old Master Sheng didn''t even tell Sheng Weiqiao that the daughter-in-law of the Royal Palace came to invite the person himself. The ancestors and grandsons looked for the house for a few days, and finally found a five-in house that was only two streets away from Ningweihou House. There was a garden of two or three acres on the side. After the rockery ditch, plants and flowers were planted, and some magpies, egrets, red-crowned cranes and the like were raised. Although it can''t be compared with Shengfeng of Nanfeng County in terms of scale or sophistication, Chang''an, which has a lot of land and gold, is also not picky. After the Sheng Xu family went to see it together, they soon made a deal. The next step is to move hurriedly and add all kinds of life. I was busy in such a breath, and the urgent reply to Nanfeng County had arrived. It was written by Sheng Lanci himself. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 337： The lively scene of Jing Shao Although Sheng Lan resigned, he had long known that Rong Yehe was not the blood of Sheng family, but he always thought that he was the son of a wealthy household in Jiangnan. He never expected to be the nephew of today''s son. Moreover, the exposure of Rong Sleeping Crane''s life was also a matter shortly after the grandmother Sheng arrived in Changan, and she rejoiced in the grandson Jinbang ¡¯s title and the high school champion. Then she was told that this was not the Sheng family ... Sheng Lan resigned so she was very worried about the grandmother ¡¯s body. Admitting a mistake is asking for sin, comforting and enlightening. I''m afraid the old lady has three strengths and two weaknesses. If it weren''t for Feng''s pregnancy now, and the second and third bedrooms could not be counted on, Sheng Lan''s resignation would be afraid to take a trip to Chang''an in person. However, when Mrs. Sheng saw this, she was in a hurry, and she didn''t want to take a look. Then she said to the person who sent the letter: "Lanci is just a joke! I haven''t seen any battle at this age? I want him to not Rest assured? I don''t want to think about how many years it has been since I gave birth to Qiaoer, what could be more important than her mother now? " Rong Sleeping Crane belongs to someone else''s house. Several grandsons who had already landed before him looked at him and could not support the entire portal. Mrs. Sheng''s greatest hope at this time rested on the child Feng was pregnant with. Naturally, she did not want to have any bad influence on Feng after the incident of Rong Sleeping Crane was returned to Nanfeng County. Fortunately, Shengfu said with a smile: "Old lady, please rest assured! Grandpa knows the importance of these things, and did not let the grandmother know about these things. She only told the grandmother to the grandmother ... that the king of Mizhen County had won the first prize. Therefore, the old lady is very happy these days. The old master means that when the old lady returns to confinement, slowly explain to the old lady. " Old Sheng Sheng was relieved, and said, "This is pretty much the same!" Fang continued to read and saw Sheng Lan''s resignation after caring about his father. Then he talked about the marriage of Sheng Weiqiao, the heart-loving baby. This was because when the old woman wrote a letter back before, she said that Rong Yehe looked after Sheng Weiqiao. After all, Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s granddaughter ¡¯s marriage is not easy for the old lady to pass the eldest son and long-term husband, and he has described his attitude and considerations in the letter. At this moment, Sheng Lan''s remarks did not give an accurate answer. He only said that Feng''s due date was in July. As the couple''s only child, Sheng Weiqiao was worried that the so-called children''s mother would be returning to South by July. Wind County, so that Feng''s concentration of production. Grandpa Sheng looked at it and sighed, he knew why Sheng Lan''s resignation was not in the letter, because he paid too much attention to it, and he did not dare to make a decision if he did not speak to him. Moreover, most of the time, Sheng Lan said that he should follow Sheng Weiqiao and disapprove of the old lady''s approach, but just thinking about the long journey, the old lady was stimulated by the field again and was afraid that something would happen. Then he decided to wait until he met. The old lady had mixed feelings in her heart, holding the stationery for a while, then turned to Sheng Weiqiao and said, "Your dad asked you to leave this morning to avoid your mother still remembering you when she gave birth." Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly agreed: "So I''ll leave when I''m finished with Jiang Ding?" "That''s it." Grandpa Sheng nodded. "At that time, let Weide be with you, and everyone else will stay and give Ying Jiang a marry." Two days after the incident, Sheng''s house was relocated in the newly moved mansion, so the Xu family asked her to go to Shengfu as a matchmaker to ask for marriage as a matchmaker. After the two issues such as marriage were discussed, the Empress Dowager Meng in the palace also promised to marry Xu Baomo and Gongsun Yingjiang. At the same time, Jingong Sun Yingjiang became the county master and renamed the Jiaxiang county master. , Also specially rewarded a pair of Jade Ruyi, as a blessing. After receiving the decree, I will enter the palace to thank him as usual. Nan Shi originally wanted to accompany her aunt and his nephew into the palace, but Sheng Weiqiao thought that Queen Meng was living alone in Wangchun Palace and was lonely. He repeatedly said that he would go around often, so he used Xu Caikui''s marriage as soon as possible. She brought Sheng Weiyi, Sheng Weiyi, and Gongsun Yingjiang into the palace to thank him. She first arrived at Xinshou Palace, but the queen mother and his wife quickly accepted them, and they brought tea to the guests. After Sheng Weiqiao retired, he left the main hall to find someone to find out if it is convenient to visit the Spring Palace, and saw a familiar palace girl who has come to meet the money, as a gift, and laughed: "The mother-in-law knows how many of you Gong, I specifically told you to wait here and show you some ways! " "I have a job for you!" Sheng Weiqiao greeted her a few words, passed a purse homeopathically, and after spring came quietly, took a chance on the road and said to her, "The Jingshao Temple in our two days was lively. " Sheng Weiqiao oddly said, "How is this lively?" She thought that Meng Bizhen had ordered no concubine to be pleased. Ershu, who had no fear, was unwilling to bow to the younger successor, and the other concubines were afraid to disobey the orders of the daughter of Meng, so how can Jingshao Dian lively? It''s impossible for Emperor Xuan Jing to pass? "Mrs. Wu Anhou and Mrs. Chengyang Hou, as well as the daughters-in-law, young ladies, and young ladies in these two rooms, didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, a bee came over to get in touch with the mother-in-law." Spring came with a decent smile, softly and slowly. Said, "You also know, Jing Shao Dian is quiet and used to it. Suddenly there are so many people, and everyone is a little busy. The mother is also a clean person. For the past two days ... it''s a bit of a lack of skill. ! " Sheng Weiqiao asked quickly, "Is there anyone in front of the mother now?" "Yes, a few Miss Sun and Miss Eleven are here early in the morning." Chunlai raised her eyebrows. "Now I''m talking to my mother about the Dragon Boat Festival." Knowing what happened at the flower viewing feast, I was worried that Sheng Weiqiao would feel uncomfortable because Miss Meng was present, especially Miss Sun in the second and third bedrooms. He deliberately said, "Several Miss Sun sons are soft and gentle. Yes, when the queen mother asked the slave to go to Xinshou Palace to wait for a few, a few Suns also cared a few words. " Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "But they can''t remember it." So gossiping all the way, half a moment later entered Wangchun Palace, went to Jing Shao Dian, and she was wearing a Meng Bizhen with a dark red embroidered lotus chrysanthemum pattern summer clothes, and some impatiently sat on the head, sitting around five or six flower branches underneath. Girls, Meng Guihuan and Meng Shuangxiao are among them. At this time, everyone seemed to be talking about the Dragon Boat Festival. Meng Shuangxiao, the first girl in a green dress and a yellow dress, said with an eyebrow, "... I saw that the dragon boat arrow broke the green wave, and the drum sounded like Ray, the cheering people on both sides of the strait are almost going to suppress that drumming ... " It was just that the girl said that although she was vigorous, Meng Bizheng held the fan of embroidered citrus flowers and sandalwood handles in front of her, and seriously looked at the flowers and birds embroidered on it. Her eyes were slightly stunned, apparently she did n¡¯t know that she was free. Where did it go. When Chunlai heard the obituary, saying that Sheng Weiqiao and his party had been brought in, the queen quickly put down the fan, smiled, and said, "Sit down!" Sheng Weiqiao knows that the queen likes to look away from her, otherwise she won''t tell her that she only needs to call her in private. But now that the ladies of Meng''s are present, she still leads her sister and niece in a proper manner before sitting in the seat next to her. After they sat down, the palace lady immediately refreshed, and Meng Guihuan took the lead to say hello to them ... Originally, Meng Guihuan and Sheng Weiqiao had a good relationship, but just before the flower viewing banquet, there were some points about Sheng Weiqiao and so on. People got envy, envy, hate, and then came out of Meng Lizhen, Meng Liti, and others to count the Sheng and Auntie''s affair, and now face to face, can not help but feel a little embarrassed. So Sheng Weiyi talked about the topic: "The master of Huiyu County is dressed up so refreshingly, everyone feels at peace when he looks at everyone." Sheng Weiyi is wearing a green body today: a pale embroidered vine and pear flower collar with narrow sleeves and short sleeves, and an oil-green bottom strewn with embroidered jasmine. Li. Flower pleated skirt, a multi-colored silk band tied around the waist, with two heads pinched A small bag, each with a circle of emerald and coral beads, a bit of plum blossom on the brows, a little rouge rubbed on the lips, black apricot eyes are smart and bright, not as warm as before when wearing red, but transparent Holding a vibrant Zhong Lingyuxiu. "It''s all my four sisters'' dexterity. I gave her a smile." Sheng Weiqiao smiled. "I originally suggested that she wear a pink shirt. My four sisters said it''s hot now, always wearing red. gosh." Meng Shuangxiao interjected: "Although the Huizhou county owner in red is also pretty in this season, it is not as comfortable as the green one, and he wears the same color. It is estimated that the Huiyang county owner will also find it boring? When I was young, I My mother loved to wear pink, but as a result, I was tired of wearing it, but now I deliberately avoided pink. " Sheng Weiqiao heard a glance at her and saw that she was wearing a dark green embroidered yew short tassel and a satin skirt with white and morning glory vines, and laughed: "In fact, you look good, what you wear The colors are good. But as elders, I always think that little girls wear pink and the like at home. " "There are goose yellow, tender green, and blue green." Only then did the green girl who told Meng Bizheng about the Dragon Boat Festival, "But the most recognized one is pink ... My dresses before the age of ten are almost all of this kind. colour." The girl said, turning her head up, and asked Meng Bizhen with a smile, "Well, madam, which color of your dress is the most before ten years old?" "It''s black and gray." This was originally intended to bring Meng Biluo in, and everyone talked about it together. As a result, Meng Biluo said that her expression suddenly became cold and silent for a while before she said, "Or indigo, amber, Autumn fragrance and the like. " "... Mother-in-law is mother-in-law, and playing with small preferences is different from those of us." This answer made everyone a little cyanotic, and the girl who asked the question smiled subconsciously, flattering, "No wonder the mother-in-law loves reading so much, we all I want to sleep when I see a book. " I don''t want Meng Bizhen to continue to say lightly: "Oh, those are not my preferences. But those who serve me think that the dirty colors can reduce their work to change and wash clothes for me." The whole scene suddenly became cold. Everyone looked at the girl in green with blame. The girl was very embarrassed, and said, "The screwdriver and the slave ... were all punished later?" Meng Bizhen did not answer this question, but calmly said, "Do you have anything else? Nothing else, go back first!" Glancing at Sheng Weiqiao, "Kang Zhao, stay with Jiaxiang, I have something to tell you alone." The women of the Meng family only said that they should have said something that should not have been said, which caused Meng Bixun to be upset. At this moment, she was ordered to leave the house and did not dare to entangle. Sheng Weiqiao asked Sheng Weiyi to take Sheng Weiyi out, and Gongsun Yingjiang stayed. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 338： Xu Caikuis husband Meng Bizheng and Yan Yuesi sympathized with Gongsun Yingjiang who was rumored that he ¡°was tearing his face with tears and even skipped the lake in the past few days¡± and saw that Gongsun Ying Jiang was so full of energy that his spirits were shaken in the slightest ... The queen even more suddenly Worried. However, Xu was afraid of touching the "sad thing" of Gongsun Yingjiang. Meng Biyi sided with a few words of persuasion and wanted to start, so I didn''t mention it again, but instead talked to Sheng Weiqiao about something: "It ¡¯s about to be five , When I went to greet my aunt yesterday, my aunt quietly thought about it, thinking that this year ¡¯s five-year-old student will be lively. The venue decided at this time is Shanglin Garden, and you will surely have posts at that time. Hurry up and get ready! " Sheng Weiqiao was a little surprised: "What should I prepare?" After Meng Bizheng nodded, she remembered it, nodded slightly, took a sip of tea, groaned for a while, or asked: "I see you have a good relationship with my eleven sister?" "When I came to Chang''an before, she talked to me a lot and thanked her for a lot of care." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know the intention of her question, and secretly thought that when the queen talked to herself before, she was very lonely and nothing. Be a good female companion. From the perspective of the queen''s attitude towards herself during this time, Sheng Weiqiao thinks that the queen mostly considers herself as a close female companion, so it''s delicious to see Meng Guihuan just take the initiative to say hello to himself. After all, the queen of the same age had neither a sister she could trust, nor a handkerchief that had grown up since she was a child. The only close peer was herself. Such a mentality, inevitably, does not like to see Sheng Weiqiao close to other girls who seem to be years old, and will have a sense of crisis in which a good friend is taken away. Sheng Weiqiao thought of his cousin Sheng Weiyi''s exclusivity towards himself, and could not help but feel that the queen''s move was very similar to Sheng Weiyi, a little childish, and she laughed at all, thinking about the queen''s situation when she was in her maiden''s house, and also had some pity, so she hugged her Thoughts, said, "But it was that time, and then they became estranged. When I met at the flower viewing feast, I nodded my head across the crowd, and didn''t say a few words together." After listening to this, Meng Bizhen was relieved, and said quietly, "You see this fan in my hand, does it look good? How about a few of you to take back?" This situation is very similar to Sheng Weiyi''s previous question, "Which third sister do you like the most?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "The third sister likes Weiwei the most." Sheng Weiyi then happily held up her beloved snacks and gave her a look. Laugh and pout, "Okay!" The next two of them talked a little bit. Sheng Weiqiao and Meng Bizhi talked about Xu Caikui''s wedding and the relationship between Gongsun Yingjiang and Xu Baomo in the near future: "So I may not be able to visit you often in the palace." Meng Biyi was a bit sorry when she heard the words, but she understood, but she thought of the Mengs and said, "I also complained to you that it was too deserted and lonely, but it didn''t take long for me to say this. It''s noisy. " "They also want to be closer to you." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that Meng Meng had persuaded Mrs. Wu Anhou and Mrs. Chengyang Hou in private, but she remembered that Meng Bichen had trespassed into Jing Shaodian without saying, and she sipped a "fourteen sister Shouted Meng Bixun, the green girl was just called "mother". Apparently Meng has begun to realize that Meng Bixun is no longer the step-maid who is oppressed and disliked by her father, but Da Mu. The successor and mother of the DPRK need respect and awe. So she smiled and comforted Meng Bizhen. "In the end, it is also a good thing for them to remember you." Meng Biyi smiled, but did not answer this, but turned the topic. Sheng Weiqiao speculates that this is because Meng Bizhen was too neglected in the family before. At this moment, the flattery of Meng Guihuan and others was inevitable, but after all, the queen relied on her maiden house to become the master of Wangchun Palace. Yes, no matter how much grievance she had suffered at home before, how much resentment she felt, it was really bad, so she didn''t associate with Meng''s ... That was tantamount to self-death. Therefore, I tried to persuade the side by side, seeing Meng Bizhen smiled and nodded, it seemed to listen, and then retired with confidence. After entering the palace this time, it was Xu Caikui''s wedding. Her husband Yanyi arrived in Chang''an five days in advance. On the same day, she found a home inn to clean up and change clothes. Then she came to visit with a generous gift and discussed the details of the wedding after five days. Xu Laohou had never seen him before, and when he heard the news, he specially came to Shengfu and invited the old lady Sheng to take a look at the granddaughter. Because there is a difference between men and women, the old lady only took Sheng Weide with Sheng Weiche''s two grandchildren, and spent a long time in Ningweihou House, and returned after eating wine. After all, the old lady was getting old, and he went directly into the house to settle down after returning. Sheng Weide and Sheng Weicheng were pulled by the sisters to sit in the garden pavilion, asking them to talk about what kind of person Xu Xukui''s husband was like? "It''s pretty white and neat. As for human disposition, I ate a meal together, and said a few words. Where can I see it?" Sheng Weide did not like the critics, especially the comments behind, but he was only entangled by a group of sisters. Drinking the sober soup from the kitchen, he simply said, "But since his father, the prince of assassination, has no ties with Xu Shishu, it is not wrong for the father and son to want to come to this grandson." Sheng Weiyi hurriedly said, "That''s not necessarily true! For example, Uncle Er is often beaten by his grandfather, but second brother you are very popular with grandfather!" "..." The people were silent for a while, and Sheng Weiqiao rebuked him helplessly. "Sister Sister, the second uncle is your elder, so you can say that the elder isn''t it? Or in the presence of the second elder brother! Don''t hurry up with the second elder ?!" Sheng Wei mumbled and said to Sheng Weide "Second Brother, I was wrong", but his face clearly stated that "I didn''t say anything wrong". Sheng Weide himself felt that his father was not reliable, and he Human nature is good, and I would not care about cousins ??because of this, but I just stopped talking because I felt embarrassed. After a few coughs, I pretended not to notice the look on the little girl''s face, and went on to say, "I think that grandma''s temper is pretty good, very gentle." "It''s too mild." Sheng Weicheng beside him, in order to adjust the atmosphere, took the initiative to talk about the funny things on the table, "After he toasted Xu Laohou and our grandfather and other elders one by one, he didn''t touch the wine bottle again. Xu Lao Hou Ye asked when he found out, he said he was not able to drink. Old Hou said, "What is a man without drinking?" In order to please Lao Hou, he drank several of them, but it did n¡¯t take long before He ran out, his grandfather worried, and hinted that I would follow up and see, and he saw that he was spit out holding on to the railings ... Later, his grandfather knew and complained to Xu Hou in front of him. " "Where is this gentle? This is honest." Sheng Weiqiao saw the cousin''s thoughts, and smiled in cooperation. "Xu Laohou Hou is really, even a group of people will bully his granddaughter! I carefully picked sunflowers to know , Look back at him! " Sheng Weiyi said with joy, saying: "Honestly, picking sunflowers is not a person with a lot of attention, or the one who messes up in a hurry. So after the two are married, picking sunflowers will not lose!" She came to Chang''an a few days ago, but she got along well with Xu Caikui. The two did not exchange private experiences such as female red echidna in private. At this moment, naturally she hoped that Xu Caikui would meet her beloved and have a lifelong trust. However, after all, it was not the love accumulated over the years, it was not so deep, and after a few questions, it was scattered. The girls returned to the entrance courtyard where they lived, and returned to their own houses. Sheng Weiqiao came into the room and sat down for a long time, but Sheng Weiyi came to her with a piece of cloth: "Sister Sister, after picking sunflowers, she is followed by Ying Dingjiang, and the official wedding is in the second half of the year. Such a big thing is so hasty, We can''t help but clean up. " I took the cloth in my hand and showed it to Sheng Weiqiao, "The big items in the makeup are worrying by the elders. But those small things, especially the embroidery pieces made by the filial piety of the husband''s family and the auntie, are made by Jiang alone. If you ca n¡¯t do it, I think we also help to do it? ¡± Her remarks were euphemistic considering Gongsun Yingjiang''s face. Actually, Gongsun Yingjiang, as the daughter of the bandits, was very close to staring at the water practitioners and studying martial arts. As for the female red needles, Not very concerned. After all, if there is nothing wrong with Gongsun ¡¯s family, it ¡¯s no problem to get Gongsun Yingjiang to have a couple of girls who can needle and thread; if Gongsun''s something goes wrong, it does n¡¯t make sense whether Gongsun Yingjiang ¡¯s needle or thread ... Okay. If it wasn''t for Gongsun Yingjiang''s biological mother and Gongsun Yingdun''s biological mother to fight for favor, she would have to send her daughter to Guan Guanlan''s private school to study, just because her own name may not be written. "I want to help her, but you also know my needlework, and I can''t get it." Sheng Weiqiao heard that, after a while, embarrassed, "I''m afraid I did it for her. She will take it out in the future. , But to be looked down upon. " Sheng Weiyi laughed: "Sister Sister, you will have to go back to Nanfeng County after a few days. You must pack up things now, and you are not free. But you and Luqi and Lujin have good needlework. Listen. Say that you have promoted the chrysanthemum instead of Lujin, or would you let her come and help me? " "It turned out that you were looking for me?" Sheng Wei Qiao relieved and nodded. "I''ll let Lu Qi also beat you together in the past, so that she and Lu Jin will be released this year or next. It will be released. This will Let ¡¯s first ask Lu Qi ¡¯s errand to see what is not enough to do, and just let Lu Qi mention something. ¡± So Sheng Weiqiao sent Lu Jin and Lu Qi to Sheng Weiyu''s house for a while to wait for the command ... Sheng''s people in Chang''an at the moment said that there were several, but the adults only got the old lady Sheng and the old lady Ming. . Sheng Weide, the oldest person below, has an honest temperament and has no experience in doing business, and cannot stand alone. Sheng Weicheng is young and sees that even though he is smarter than Sheng Weide, he cannot be trusted to the point of responsibility; the remaining girls, Sheng Weiyi At a young age, Sheng Weiyi had little knowledge. Gongsun Yingjiang belonged to the Lord. There was only one Shengwei Qiao who could take a serious hand. Although he had a major event with Gongsun Yingjiang, he was busy from top to bottom. Sheng Weiying took the initiative to solve the problem of needlework for Gongsun Yingjiang. The old lady there had a headache with the dowry list, and shouted Sheng Weiqiao in the past, "You came to Chang''an longer than grandmother, you help grandmother to see Is it appropriate to look at these things? " Sheng Weiqiao promised to sit down, but Mrs. Ming got up and went into the inner room, saying that she had been looking at the list for too long, and felt tired, and wanted to lie down. As a result, after she went in, Zhang gave tea to Sheng Weiqiao and whispered: "The old lady is too optimistic about things and can''t stand it ... I think you have always been the most generous, so let''s let you decide!" ...... The co-author is Mrs. Ming, who thinks that Gongsun Yingjiang is not Sheng family blood after all. Dowry gives too much distress. If you don''t give it, it''s Sheng Sheng''s nodded head. Simply call Sheng Weiqiao, who is the most favored and the least reassured of silver, to call the shots, and avoid himself for a while! Sheng Weiqiao really couldn''t help crying and said, "I''ll definitely ask my grandfather and grandmother to decide after I plan." So busy, the banquet celebrating King Rong Mizhen''s banquet was celebrated in Gaomi''s palace for two days. Princess Gaomi specially picked a windy and sunny day with King Gaomi to lead the world. The couple, Rong Sleeping Crane, and the owner of Huihe County thanked the guests. Sheng talents took a breath, dressing up, and entertaining guests. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 339： Whats wrong? !! Mrs. Sheng felt very tired of the visit to the palace of Gaomi and thanked him. He was anxious to let his granddaughter stay away from Rong Sleeping Crane. This man was coming right away! What he hated most was that the Gaomi Kings and his wife had only said a paragraph with gratitude, and they were embarrassed with the old grandmother Sheng and the old lady. Rong Yehe suddenly interjected: "Sheng grandfather, I haven''t seen it for a few days Brothers and sisters, can you talk to them in the garden? " "Come on!" What else could Grandma Sheng say in the eyes? I had to endure the anger, beckoned the real eldest son, Sheng Weide, to come forward, and whispered, "Consult the King of Zhenzhen and talk to the King of Zhenzhen." At this moment, the old lady can only count on Sheng Weide to get rid of Rong Sleeping Crane, and don''t give Rong Sleeping Crane a chance to go with Sheng Weiqiao. After Sheng Weide took the command, he walked all the way to the garden: his grandfather asked him to ask Rong Sleeping Crane for more advice. What is this? "Brother, oh no, it''s the King of Zhenzhen." Fortunately, when he hadn''t figured it out yet, Sheng Weiyi had been curious to get up, and asked Rong Yehe''s robe corner, "King County, you are now a big official Is it? How old is it? " Although Rong Sleeping He was mainly thinking of Sheng Weiqiao, he intentionally proposed to come to the garden with them to tell the old, but after all, Sheng Weiyi was also chasing the little girl he called "brother" for a long time. I haven''t seen it for a few days, and I miss it a bit. This will laugh. Touching her head, she said, "The king of the county is a knight, not an official. It is not too big to say, but it is not too low ... what? Do you want me to help?" Sheng Weizhen looked forward to, "The grilled fish in the queen mother''s palace ...?" "The grilled fish in the Queen Mother''s Palace?" The talking group had entered the garden and sat down one after another on the stone tables and stone benches under the campsis trellis. He touched his chin and looked at Sheng Wei with a smirk. "That''s the queen mother-in-law''s thing. Although I am also the queen mother-in-law''s grandson by name, but I haven''t filial piety to the queen mother-in-law''s knees these years, but I don''t know if I have this respect? " "..." Sheng Weiyi was disappointed, and walked down to Sheng Weiqiao and sat down, too lazy to ignore him. She turned her face like a book, and everyone who was watching was pouting and cheering. Rong Sleeping Crane took the tea and took a sip, calmly said, "However, I also said that, after all, I am the grandmother of the queen mother''s mother. I opened the mouth of my grandmother. I want to come to the queen mother''s mother to be generous and kind. It''s a trivial matter to refute my face. " Seeing Sheng Weixuan''s eyes lit up and he seemed to be talking, he put down the tea bowl, smiled, and said, "But Sister Weiji ... I remember that you were very bad to me before. Why do you say I should help you?" " "Ah, King County, you are the most generous!" Sheng Weiyi quickly stepped forward, and diligently took a piece of pastry and passed it, "And I also asked you to eat pastry, so you''ll have a grilled fish soup for me? The last one was you Rob, I didn''t eat anything! " Rong Yehe held the shelf and said, "Since you are so sincere ..." Who knew that he hadn''t finished speaking yet, Sheng Weizhen turned his wrist suddenly, took back the pastry that had been passed to his mouth, and stuffed it into his mouth! Everyone including Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." Sheng Weiyi swallowed the cake with two mouthfuls, grabbed the tea in Rong Yehe''s hands and drank his throat. At the end, he raised his head, leaned his hands on his hips, and poked at him with a sneer: "Now you know the end of grabbing my fish Alright? Hum! Robbed me of such a delicious grilled fish, do you think I will forget it? I just asked you to grill the fish, just to give you a chance to make up for the mistake! Since you do n¡¯t, how can I not give You look good ?! " "Sister Sister!" Sheng Weide quickly dragged her away, and embarrassed Rong Sleeping Crane to give him a gift, "King King, don''t give her general knowledge ..." Sheng Weide was separated from Rong Sleeping Crane when he first entered the Sheng family. In order to keep filial piety to his stepmother, he rarely goes back to his ancestral home, so Tong Rong Sleeping Crane was not familiar with it. At this time, Rong Sleeping Crane was no longer Sheng Family, but he was the son of the royal family and the court kingship. Sheng Weide naturally respected him more than being close to him, for fear that Sheng Weiyi''s behavior would anger the young nobleman. Sheng Weiqiao naturally didn''t worry. He was smiling and fell straight down. He took Sheng Wei''s house to her arms and praised her for her good work. Rong Sleeping Crane looked at their sisters and remained silent for a while, so Sheng Weide became more and more embarrassed. Then, you quietly said, "Sister Weiwei, you heard that I will hang around with her, so as not to learn from her!" This is based on the gourd painting, which is the careful eye that Sheng Wei Qiao Yan taught and taught! It ¡¯s just that Sheng Weizheng did n¡¯t have any fear of him because he had been with him all the way to Changan. As for intimacy, he still trusted Sheng Weiqiao more. He heard that relying on Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s arms and grimacing at him: "My third sister is not bad! My third sister Best! My three sisters are so smart, I''m going to learn from them! I''ll get mad at you later! Huh! " Sheng Weiqiao kissed her face with a smile: "Sister Eight is so smart! Come on, sister Eight!" Sheng Weide and Sheng Wei''s eyelids jumped, killing the chickens and wiping their necks to win the sisters'' eyes, Sheng Weiqiao just corrected his face, but said to Rong Yehe, "It''s not your own sin? If you didn''t pit her, she Can you remember it now? Even the methods have been learned from you. To say that this is also the upper beam is not correct, the lower beam is crooked, who can complain? " "Then why didn''t she remember what I did to her?" Rong Yehe felt so wronged. "Before, she had to look at the lights and go out to play. Which time wasn''t Zhang Luo who I was with and led by myself, busy and busy?" I did so many things for her, but she didn''t remember anything. I remembered that I snatched her a grilled fish ... Oh yes, I was crying for her at the time, and you also beat me! " Sheng Weiqiao hummed: "How old is the eighth sister? How old are you? Besides, at that time, you are our elder brother, and we are going out. It is not a matter of course that you are accompanied by Zhang Luo, who is busy and busy !? Which one did not come this way? Or how to say my elder brother is like my father ?! " "And it wasn''t right that you grabbed Sister Ba''s grilled fish. I thought it was all right for you!" "Cheng Chengcheng, you can just shit!" Rong Sleeping He suddenly remembered the bitter experience of the second time he had dived into the Red Festival on the night of the flower feast. He twitched his lips, but glanced at Sheng Weiqiao with a little threatening expression, and immediately laughed, " You can do whatever you want, as long as you are happy! " "Three brothers are really good to the host of Kangzhao County!" Sheng Weiqiao was about to answer, and not far away came an envious voice with a sour voice. The crowd looked around, but saw the branch in the hand of Huihe County. Ling Xiaohua, standing on the edge of the flower stand, looked at them with a smile. Seeing this, Sheng Weide took the lead and got up to give her a courtesy: "The Lord!" Rong Sleeping Crane took a cup of tea and took a sip before faintly saying, "Is there something wrong?" "The third brother said, I ca n¡¯t come to see if I''m fine?" The Huihe County Lord said somewhat lovingly. "The father and mother and the concubine they talked to the old lady Sheng, I can''t talk about the left and right, sitting boring, Come here ... " "If you ca n¡¯t plug in your mouth, listen more!" However, Rong Yehe interrupted with no expression, "The first time I came to my house, I did n¡¯t care about the trouble for others. Is this your tutor who is the county master? ?! " Glancing again at Sheng Weide and others, his face cooled down, "Or do you particularly like to see these people who have called me ''brother'' and salute you ?!" The owner of Huihe County never expected that Rong Yehe would not give her any face in front of people, and the tears came down. What she wanted to say was that she just clenched her fists, stomped her feet, and wiped away her tears. . Seeing this, Sheng Weide felt a little embarrassed, and some shyly told Rong Sleeping Crane, "King of the county, when we see the county master, we should greet him, and the county master does not abandon the garden of the palace, but ... ... " "Let ¡¯s just leave the housework at Wangfu!" Sheng Weiqiao raised an eyebrow, interrupted Sheng Weide, and said, "Anyway, we don''t have any relationship with us." Sheng Weide stared at his cousin without a word. Why would he want to go between a pair of uncles and children of King Gaomi? This is not to think that the owner of Huihe County was savagely put down by Rong Sleeping Crane in front of the Sheng family. Don''t go back to the Gaomi King couple to sue, the Gaomi king couple moved to the Sheng family? He simply smiled and calmed down, saying, "You don''t have to worry. As persuaded, this is the grudge between me and her, and it''s no surprise to you. Moreover, the prince and the princess are facing the Sheng family now. Thank you for your kindness. If you know what you have just done, it will be almost as if you are under pressure to repay you! " Sheng Weide was relieved when he saw him come out and played a ticket. However, Rong Sleeping Crane was about to continue to talk, and suddenly saw Sheng Weiqiao smile sweetly to himself, listening to the tone that gentle and actually made him creepy: "Speaking of you, you have a good life in the royal palace? The lord and princess Huihe County Lord can both scold at will! " She smiled at the corner of her mouth, but looked coldly at Rong Sleeping Crane, like a knife, "I still thought about it before you lost, and you suddenly went back. You haven''t seen the Prince and Princess in fifteen years. Reunion is inevitable! Will you be pushed out by your brothers and sisters because of this ... It seems that the Lord and the Princess are very fond of you, and even passed the Huihe County Lord? " What did this man say when he went to see her at midnight? !! The Gaomi King and his wife seemed indifferent to him, but the Shizi couple did not have good intentions. The Huihe County Master did not even show up on the day he returned! As for the host of Rong Qingzui and Qingfang County, they are also called brothers. Even the subordinates can climb on his head to do well! It seems that the Gaomi Palace is the Longtan Tiger''s Cave, and he is a poor little sheep who has mistakenly entered it ... Actually? ? ? The Huihe County Lord of the family just came over and wanted to make a hilarious, and he scolded his head and covered his face. He didn''t dare to refute a single word, didn''t cry loudly, so he left with tears and humiliation! In this case, if Rong Sleeping Crane is still a poor man in Gaomi''s palace, isn''t the Huihe County Lord even inferior to slavery? !! Sheng Weiqiao''s teeth bite, if it doesn''t prevent Sheng Weide and others from being present, she must pounce on and scratch his face with flowers! The **** turned her upside down in black and white to sympathize with her, and she used it as an excuse to take advantage of her repeatedly ... Sure enough, he was right to take Yu Ruyi to chase him that night, and regretted that he had n¡¯t learned Wu from childhood since Gongsun Yingjiang , So that the strength is too small to fight him at all! !! !! "It''s over!" How angry Sheng Weiqiao was now, and how scared Rong Sleeping Crane was. He secretly wiped a cold sweat and said, "Too tired, annoyed, and there''s nothing to come by, and hurriedly drove her away, forgetting to be obedient. Still here! " What should we do now? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 340： Just married! "This is because you are here." Rong Sleeping crane suddenly turned his mind, trying to maintain the expression of "a hint of helplessness and self-deprecation in a calm voice", said lightly, "If this is me and Huihe together, She may not be so good at speaking ... Although I am not a generous person, she is impatient with the girl''s family, but she, I really don''t want to see her come together. " Because he had previously vowed to Sheng Weiqiao that the family of Gaomi Wangfu were all masters of acting. They treated him well in various ways and shattered his face after all kinds of bullying. Now Sheng Weiqiao seriously looked at him for a while. He didn''t see any flaws, but he was a little suspicious. He hummed, and didn''t continue to investigate. He just said, "There is no more grudges between you. This is our house. You drove people so ruthlessly. Leaving, Grandpa Gaomi and the princess will know that you must blame us, the masters, for failing to make a round in time and really find us something! " Sheng Weide coughed, reminding cousins ??not to be too presumptuous. "I will explain to them in this matter, and I will definitely not send you." Rong Yehe particularly sincerely acknowledged his mistake, and scolded Huihe County Lord for not knowing it. If this **** took the initiative to come together, How could he be suspicious? After seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s assurance, his face still didn''t get better. He glanced at Sheng Weiyi who was leaning on the girl''s knees and making a grimace towards himself, and coughed, "I''m willing to go back to the queen mother-in-law and ask for ten grilled fish. ... " "Sister Three, for his pitiful part, let''s not care about him, right?" Sheng Weiyi immediately pulled Sheng Weiqiao''s sleeve, his eyes were bright and coquettish, "After all, we are so generous, we are not the kind of careless People! " Sheng Weiqiao squeezed her cheeks silently, and said, "Frankly explain: Do you like grilled fish the most, or the three sisters me?" "Of course it''s the third sister!" Sheng Weiyi said immediately, "My favorite is my favorite third sister!" Sheng Weiqiao was satisfied: "It''s all up to you!" Sheng Weide and others saw their sister and Rong Yehe''s unrestrained appearance. The important thing was that Rong Yehe looked at it with a smile, without any dissatisfaction. Fang Ansong breathed a little bolder, and gradually dared to ask around him. A few words: "King of the King, now you have the King of Kings. Is it necessary to build a mansion in the future? I heard that there is a King of Kings in the street next to you." Rong Yehe laughed: "It is not necessary to build, but I have a former King''s Mansion in the former dynasty, and I changed the gate plaque and other places to become the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County." Sheng Weichen was curious: "Will the county king turn back to the Gaomi Palace?" "Should still live in Wangfu before becoming married." Rong Sleeping crane glanced at Sheng Weiqiao meaningfully before continuing. "After all, that mansion has been unoccupied for many years, and it will inevitably be in disrepair for years. It ¡¯s not easy to live. I thought there was no need to toss and toss. After waiting for my relatives, I asked the future princess of the county what she meant, and she completely picked it up according to her requirements, just for the new house. " Several of Sheng Weide are of adult age but have not yet become married. They have been living in Nanfeng County before. They have no rogue habits and no enlightenment like people in the room. At this moment, when listening to Rong Sleeping Crane calmly speaking about "Future Princess of the County", she felt a little ashamed. Sheng Weiyi was half envious and half-rounded: "The county king is so nice to the future county princess!" In fact, she also wanted to make a funny question, did Rong Sleeping Crane fancy who would be the Princess of the Future County, but she thought that she was the daughter of the second house of Sheng Family, but she was the son of the big room when she was a Sheng Family before. No matter whether it is sibling name or sibling love between the two, they are far worse than Rong Hehe and Sheng Weiqiao. At the moment, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t say that, and he didn''t want to talk much, so he smiled and didn''t say more. "This is all it should be." But this has made Rong Sleeping Crane very happy, his mouth slightly hooked, and said, "I and husband and wife, I am not good to the county princess, to whom?" "Stop talking about it, Ying Jiang is going to make a relationship with Xu Baomo right away. What would you say if you were an uncle?" Sheng Weide and others all had red ears, but fortunately Sheng Weiqiao coughed. , Forcibly turned the topic away, and said, "Don''t say you never even thought about it!" Gongsun Ying Jiang was also present at the moment, but today is particularly well-behaved and has been silent in silence ... She is because she was taught by Rong Yehe before, and now she naturally wants to show an obedient and docile side. However, in the view of Sheng Weide and others, this is the fact that the flower viewing feast hit Gongsun Yingjiang particularly hard, otherwise it is also a female family member who came to Changan with Rong Sleeping Crane. Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weizhen saw Rong Sleeping Crane who closed the county king again. She always laughs and laughs, why is she so quiet? When they heard the words, they looked at Rong Sleeping Crane with anticipation, expecting him to say some inspiring words, and comforted Gongsun Yingjiang. "Well, knowing that you always love Ying Jiang, how could I forget her marriage?" Rong Yehe took a sip of tea and smiled. "I asked A Xi to draw up a list of things two days ago, just wait It''s her day of joy. " Talking to Gongsun Yingjiang, he said slightly, "Don''t take the past into your heart. There is no hurdle in this world. Go on and live with Brother Xu Shi in the future. You and He Meimei outside, even if there are any rumors about outsiders That''s also envy, jealousy and hate, not to mention! " Sheng Weide and others felt that although these words were not deafening, they were also full of enlightenment and comfort, but I do n¡¯t know why, Gongsun Ying Jiang heard that, although there was no joy, there was no unhappy expression. I''m going to cry! At this time, it can be understood that she was deeply moved, but then she kept looking at Rong Sleeping Crane with a gloomy complaint, apparently very dissatisfied with his persuasion. "Sister Sister, what''s going on?" Sheng Weiyi approached Sheng Weiqiao in a fog, raised his gauze embroidered bird pomegranate fan and covered his mouth, and whispered, "Jun Wang''s words don''t seem to be a problem? Or? What secret taboo has been committed here? " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know Rong Yehe''s private promise to Gongsun Yingjiang. At this moment, Gongsun Yingjiang understood that he wanted to destroy his promise. Can Gongsun Yingjiang not complain? At this moment, I only guessed that it was Gongsun Ying Jiang Yan who remembered that the beautiful men who slept all over the world were unwilling to be bound by marriage. This reason could not be explained, so he said vaguely: "I do n¡¯t understand either, maybe Ying Jiang thinks that people What awesome? " Sheng Weiyi felt right and was worried that Gongsun Ying Jiang would not be able to bear it. He turned the topic away from her and asked about the embroidery on Rong Yehe ¡¯s robe: "I happened to see this kind of needle when I was in Nanfeng County. law¡­¡­" Of course, this topic has not been able to continue for a long time. After all, although Rong Sleeping Crane, Qin Qi, calligraphy, painting, poetry, poetry, and poetry can all be handled with ease, he is also very experienced in burning, looting, and slaughtering people. As a man at this time, he can make simple repairs. That''s great, it''s impossible to study embroidery. However, he promised generously, and in return, he sent two embroidered mothers who were proficient in embroidery to Sheng Weiyi and asked her to consult. Sheng Weiyi immediately felt that he was really good. He felt sorry for himself: "This man is not our elder brother, it is a pity!" And Rong Yehe was also very satisfied with her: "Two embroidered mothers can be coquettish, such a young aunt is really good to deal with!" Unfortunately, when he planned to continue courting the big sister-in-law and the little sister-in-law, the grandfather Sheng came to the old Zheng in person and said, "The grandfather Wang is busy with government affairs and intends to leave, so the grandfather asks the county king for the younger one!" "So fast ?!" Sheng Weiqiao and others were surprised, and looked subconsciously at the sky. There was still time before lunch, and it was supposed that Gaomi Wang and his wife came to the door in person. Why should Sheng family leave a meal? "Do n¡¯t the Gaomi Wang couple look down on our house, so they do n¡¯t want to stay for dinner?" The idea surfaced in the hearts of several people in Sheng Family at the same time, but Rong Sleeping Crane knew it well, and murmured: "80% I wish I had been meeting with Guili for too long, and proactively suggested that Gaomi Wang and his wife leave early! " But knowing what to do, he also had no choice but to go to Zhengtang to meet with King Gaomi and Shizi and Huihe County. After arriving, he still struggled and said, "Sheng Grandfather, I haven''t seen my brothers and sisters for a long time. Would you like to stay and talk to them more?" However, Mrs. Sheng had expected it, and caressed her with a smile. She refused with special kindness: "Good boy! It''s hard for you to have this heart. It''s just that you will be the king of the county. There must be a lot of trivial things to do, Furthermore, you have been separated for many years. Where can you bother you, Prince Chenghuan and Princess Wang? Rong Shuihe walked out of the gate of Shengfu, and Princess Gaomi said to comfort him: "The grandfather of Sheng family didn''t hurt you either, just before Meng''s word passed to him, if he didn''t want to be involved in the fight, don''t Come too close to us. He can''t help it. " "I see." Rong Shuihe said that Lao Tzu wasn''t too rare to love the old lady ... unless he loved so much that he would directly assign his granddaughter to Lao Tzu! His listlessness made Princess Gaomi feel very distressed, but she spoke softly to comfort her for a long time, but she did not see her son Xie Yi. After returning to the palace of Gaomi, Rong Sleeping Crane was suspicious of her, and she was short of excuses and went back to her yard. Princess Gaomi was uncomfortable for a while, and she called Qi Shi to discuss with him: "This child has been obsessed with Sheng family. Until now, he still refuses to call us" Father King "and" Mother Concubine ". The key is his family. Frightened by the incomprehension of Chaodou, he didn''t dare to deal with him at all! Seeing the disappointment on the way back when he came back, I really broke my heart. How can this be good? " Qi thought for a while and suggested: "Or else, find a gentle and wise wife for the third brother? After all, the third brother has always spent time in Sheng family and thought he was a child of Sheng family. Only come back later For a few days, it is inevitable that the palace is unfamiliar, and he subconsciously regards Sheng family as his own home. In this way, the third brother is looking for a talented and beautiful lady. This young couple is most affectionate, naturally they will no longer be so attached to Sheng family. . " "... It seems that this is the only way now, and in the end there are 20 in Heer." When Princess Gaomi heard the last sentence, she thought that at that time, if Rong Sleeping He really forgot his family because of his wife, then he would be united. His mother-in-law who hasn''t been with him for a few days, should he also be behind? It was just a moment when such unhappiness and unwillingness emerged, and it was depressed by the heart of Aiko, saying, "I''m taking care of myself, maybe I can see more grandchildren?" Qi said with a smile: "It''s not just to see? The children of the three younger brothers are getting married, and I have to ask for your help!" "It would be great if I could see so many." Princess Gaomi smiled, her eyes a little regretful, she has lost so much in the past fifteen years, even if she managed well from now on, she can still support it for a few years. . It is no problem to see Rong Sleeping Crane start a family, and I want to help Rong Sleeping Crane''s children to get married, and Bacheng is hopeless. With a deep sigh, the princess groaned, "I haven''t been out in the past few years. It''s not clear which high-end ladies in Chang''an are there now ... can you recommend it?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 341： Mother and daughter reunited Qi Shi heard the words and said, "The three younger brothers are exceptionally talented, talented, culturally and wisely, and empathetic, but they are the only wishful princes who can''t find the lantern! These three younger brothers must not be ignored. Why do you have to find a talented and gentle girl for the third brother! Otherwise, what is worthy of the third brother? " After seeing this, Princess Gaomi nodded frequently, and then continued, "However, such beauties are rare from the beginning. The daughter-in-law has gone out in recent years. Although I have seen a lot of good ladies, but I have to say that it is worthy of three If my brother matches ... but there is only one: Jingshu County Master Yehehe! " "Jingshu?" When referring to Ye Yehe, Princess Gaomi''s eyes softened for a moment, and she nodded. "That is indeed an outstanding child. Only talented, talented, and beautiful, the most rare thing is a natural nine song. My heart is tight in all directions! " But then frowned, "It''s too exquisite ... the things in Bishui County before, everyone in the world looked at her, and then told her to Heer, Heer would be discussed?" Qi Shi remembered that at first, another young uncle named Rong Qing was drunk, but chased Ye Yehe to Bishui County, and then there was a problem. Although Ye Yehe ¡¯s wrists are so powerful, he always hangs Meng Boheng and Rong Qing drunk, and has never established a relationship with any one, let alone who has the advantage. However, if the county master finally becomes the princess of Mizhen County ...... Isn''t an outsider going to talk about Rong Shihe''s love for his brother? She quickly pleaded guilty: "It is the daughter-in-law who is thinking badly!" Princess Gaomi waved her hand: "It''s nothing, the left and right are just our mother-in-law discussing ... Do you have any other candidates?" "This ..." Qi thought for a while, a little embarrassed, "In recent years, Chang''an has really not had a candidate who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the host of Jingshu County but has not yet come out of the cabinet." Seeing her mother-in-law''s disappointment after hearing the words, in order not to make her husband look too incompetent, Qi Shi urgently said, "In fact, the mother-in-law hasn''t paid much attention to the outside in recent years, but several cousins ??and cousins ??of the Zhao family are here now. In the years of conferring relatives, the daughter-in-law thought that the grandmother would pay great attention to the sons and daughters of Chang''an? " This reminded Princess Gaomi: "What you said ... It seems I have to go back to Zhao''s house." Since the "epidemic" incident in Gaomi''s palace at that time, for fifteen years, despite being in the same city, even the two residences were not too far apart, Princess Gaomi had never returned to Zhao''s palace. Now suddenly he is going to return to his maiden house. Not only was Gaomi Wang surprised, Zhao Fu was surprised. Mrs. Qin is particularly happy. Since receiving the news, she has to ask a question almost every moment: "Really? Midnight is really coming back?" Zhao''s parents departed early, and Grandpa Zhao Shi attached importance to sending his wife, and did not marry again. At this moment, the old lady who served the old lady was Li''s and Ji''s, and they both affirmed and advised Qin Person: "The princess has been ill for many years. It was only a little while because of the return of the King of Mizhen County, and she still needs to be recuperated. It is most unfortunate to be overjoyed! You are so excited now, if you look back at the princess, how can you persuade the princess to calm down? What about? " Mrs. Qin wiped her eyes and said, "I have such a daughter together. At first, it was for her''s sake, but she hasn''t seen me for 15 years. Now it ¡¯s a blessing from heaven, and my reward ... Heer''s child came back in good shape. In these days, secretly, I gave her a little message, and asked her to bring the child to show me, but she never paid attention to it! I thought that the original thing made her remorse so unforgettable that it would never be forgiven in this life. Me! I never thought she would come back ... " The old lady sucked her nose, and smiled happily, "What you said is! In order to make midnight get better soon, I have to put up with it!" Li was young. It was three years after Rong Yehe was announced to be "passed off" before marrying into Zhao''s house. She was not very clear about the past. She was surprised by what she said. The reason why he does not return to his maiden year is because his health is not good. He is afraid that Mrs. Qin will be sad when she sees it. Only now did I know that it turned out to be a gap between mother and daughter, and it sounded that this gap seemed to be related to Rong Sleeping Crane? Suffering from my heart, I heard my mother-in-law said: "Mother, what are you talking about? You are the mother of the princess, how could the princess hate you? The princess has not responded for the past two days. You think about that time Wang Zhen, who had just returned from Mizhen County, was being pursued by Meng''s side. He was rumored to have adopted his family before adopting it! So, the princess and the grandfather were busy dealing with Meng''s. The king of the county was cut off for compensation, and he had no skills to respond. Now these things have come to an end. Will the princess come back to see you? " Mrs. Qin knows her daughter, and knows that her daughter-in-law is only comforting herself, but as long as Princess Gaomi is willing to resume her relationship with her mother, Mrs. Qin is willing to pretend to be confused, and at this moment she said: "Remember to stay at home at night At the time, I loved the walnut butter and crystal dragon and phoenix cake that I made by myself. Since she did n¡¯t come back, I rarely cook again. I do n¡¯t know what kind of hands are produced at this moment. She still ca n¡¯t like it? ¡± Zhao Fu''s head was ready to prepare, because she was afraid that Princess Gaomi and Mrs. Qin would reunite for a long time. She was too excited, and was not good for the unhealed jade body. Considering the thoughtful Ji Family, she also specially taught the kitchen to prepare Anshen Soup. As a result, Princess Gaomi''s attitude was very calm when she saw Mrs. Qin. It was as if the mother and daughter had not seen each other for fifteen years, but they had just seen them a few days ago. , And opened the door to see the mountain road: "I have something to ask my mother." It is Mrs. Qin. Although there are a lot of younger people around, she can''t help crying when she sees her daughter who has not been seen and separated for many years: "How did you make this look? You just ca n¡¯t feel bad if you don''t think for yourself Distressed, do you still have Qingfang? " However, when she saw her daughter frown, she was impatient with the way she mentioned the past. She pressed her sorrow, wiped her face, and sighed, "If you have something, just say it! If you are a mother, you will be a daughter, as long as you can do it for you. Arrived, when did you frown ?! " Princess Gaomi looked under her eyes, and Mrs. Qin immediately ordered the clearance. The mother and daughter were left in the room, and the princess was not in a circle, she said bluntly: "He is also twenty, and I think it''s time to find him a wife. But I have been unconscious of the outside world these years, and I do n¡¯t know that Changan has Which girls are suitable for him? Thinking that several nieces and nieces are now in the age of pro-negotiation, most of them will be prepared here, so come and ask. " As soon as Mrs. Qin heard about it, it was a matter of Rong Sleeping Crane. Suddenly, she was a daughter of Princess Gaomi. She loved Baolai very much, and she paid more attention to her than her son. However, because of the matter of 15 years ago, the two had different opinions. , So that they disappeared after a big quarrel. Over the years, the old lady has not sought reconciliation. She even made walnut butter and crystal dragon and phoenix cakes several times and sent them to Princess Gaomi as a sign of concern. Helplessly, Princess Gaomi''s heart was too deep, so she ignored them and even gave things in front of her. In front of the person, he threw the food box out of the door ... The old lady was afraid that it would annoy her more and more if she continued. Now that Princess Gaomi finally came to see herself, still in order to find his wife for Rong Sleeping Crane, Mrs. Qin felt that she could completely reconcile with her daughter for the rest of her life, so she immediately said: "You really should come here. Ask me! Your nephews, little five, little six and little seven, are all talking about their age now, and I started to look for them as early as four or five years ago! " She asked Princess Gaomi, "I just don''t know what kind of daughter-in-law you like?" "I haven''t talked to Heer about this yet, and I don''t know what he likes?" Princess Gaomi groaned. "After all, I don''t know anything about Changan-age girls at this moment. If I told him, He asked. I didn''t know what I asked ... it wasn''t a problem. So I thought about asking my mother and going back to talk to him. " Mrs. Qin thought for a while and said, "Heer left you for some reason and came back after a lapse of ten years. It is inevitable that you and your mother and son will be rusty! In my opinion, it is best to give him a sensible filial piety. Don''t let Heer be born to you just because their little couple has become a pro. " When this said that Princess Gaomi''s heart had gone, she nodded immediately: "It should be so!" "But to be honest, this girl who has reached the age of the court, as long as the elders in the family are not step-mothers and so on, they will definitely say good things about the children outside." Mrs. Qin rubbed the tea bowl and thought for a while before continuing. "So if you do n¡¯t grow up, who knows if your child is really good or pretending to be good? This marriage event, once it is achieved, it is difficult to open it! The most fearful thing is that other girls put the crane Coaxed the past, when there will be no fear, and don''t show up with you all day long, you can''t say that you can''t say that! He raised his chin toward the palace. "He Er is young, and it is unavoidable to be confused by beauty. If he is the same as the one in the palace, he will forget his mother-in-law when he sees his daughter-in-law ... ! " Princess Gaomi frowned and said, "Mother, do you mean, kiss and kiss?" Mrs. Qin secretly praised her daughter''s intelligence and said, "Tao Yun grew up with me. Although you have no time to pay attention to her in these years, you should know how to teach girls to mothers. And this child Although I do n¡¯t know much about the previous things, I respect and aspire to you aunt! If you are my daughter-in-law, I will never say that I am holding Heer to centrifuge with you and help you persuade Heer to follow you. The affection is almost the same! " "Peach yeah?" Princess Gaomi recalled the two girls who were shocked before Mrs. Qin was cleared by the court. They had very good looks. Although she did not care much about her family in the past ten years, she was raised by Mrs. Qin. The girl''s standard is still recognized. After all, she was famous for Chang''an when she was a teenager. Wasn''t it just the old lady''s training? Thinking a little at this moment, he nodded happily, "Otherwise, let Tao Zhuang go to the palace for a few days to stay, and try to have a temper with Heer?" The princess did not know that Zhao Taozhuang was very close to Rong Qing drunk. She saw the recommendation of Madam Qin named by Tao Tao, and thought that the old lady thought that Zhao Taozhang had lost her mother since she was a child. Zhao Taoxuan was left with the opportunity to befriend and to be the princess of the county. However, Princess Gaomi felt that Rong Sleeping Crane was the first case in the 18-year-old case, all the way to success, and finally won the first prize! Since her son is such a rare talent, his daughter-in-law must have learned the talent to match him. Although the Zhao family is known as the scholarly ancestor of the poem heir, Zhao Taoyi''s biological mother died prematurely. His biological father, Zhao Shi, was not only the deputy commander of Northern Xinjiang, the general of Huaihua, but also a way of abandoning texts and martial arts. It is Zhao Taozhuang''s dad Zhao Zhao, the official court attendant, who is the examiner of the newly-launched Chunyao. He is also a flower-searcher. Such father and daughter should have a common language with Rong Sleeping Crane! "Peach makeup?" It was just Princess Gaomi''s request that made Mrs. Qin suffer. The old lady knew that Princess Gaomi was very disgusted with drunkenness. Otherwise, the palace would not let the pro-son do not say anything. When intending to fall to the King of Gaomi, he wanted to let Rong Qing drunk and give Emperor Xuan Jing as the prince, so a great opportunity for victory without victory, Princess Gaomi refused without hesitation, and even went to the palace to convince Ershu to dispel this idea. This shows the degree of antipathy towards Rong Qingzuo. Therefore, Mrs. Qin did not dare to be drunk with Princess Gaomi, let alone tell her daughter Zhao Taozhuang that she had been longing for Rong Qingzuo. At this moment, after a while, I found an excuse to decline, "You probably don''t know? Tao Zhuang, she is a bit anxious. When I was in Bishui County, I had a dispute with the master of Kangzhao County. For this matter, Sheng When only a few children in the family came to Chang''an, they came to pay for their sins! Of course, because the mother is not the indifferent old mess, she was given peach makeup to a few girls on the spot! " Speaking of this, Mrs. Qin was also very sorry. "At that time, Heer and Ningwei Hou Shizi did not enter the inner court because of the differences between men and women. The son-in-law was the examiner and he wanted to avoid suspicion, that is, the younger five''s brother greeted him in the front yard. Yes, those children haven''t seen Mrs. Mo, so they don''t even think about it! If you saw him for your mother, why did it take so long for you to recognize each other? " "I know this." But Princess Gaomi shook her head. "Before going to Ningweihou to recognize the crane, I had repeatedly questioned things that had something to do with him. At that time, I also knew that most of you did not see it with your own eyes. Come to him, otherwise where do you need to report from Jingshu County? " She thought about it. Although she felt that it was a little bit, Mrs. Qin held Zhao Taozhuang in front of Sheng Weiqiao to accompany them. It is estimated that Sheng would not care about it any more, and Rong Sleeping Crane would not hate her cousin. Until now? But think about how hard it was to find this son. Anything that might cause him unhappiness should not be done well, so after a long time, he still said, "Since my mother thinks that Tao is suitable, then Tao, right?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 342： misunderstanding Although Princess Gaomi agreed to change the candidate and asked Zhao Taoyu to go to live in the palace of Gaomi to see if she could interact with Rong Sleeping Crane, Zhao Taoyu could not always follow her immediately, so she had to pack up and bring at least a few items with her Secondly, Mrs. Qin also had to tell the granddaughter separately. Although Mrs. Qin and Princess Gaomi both agreed to the family affairs, they did not have the will to act arbitrarily. Isn''t it self-declared? Therefore, after Princess Gaomi and Mrs. Qin settled this matter, the old lady also let the two people call back, and talked with Princess Gaomi as usual. Princess Gaomi smiled and greeted everyone and gave each other greetings. She paid special attention to Zhao Taozhuang and Zhao Taozhang, but found that Zhao Taozhang was generous to herself, and was close to everyone''s delicacy and courtesy. Zhao Taozhuang was very deliberate. To please yourself, Mrs. Qin, who had the upper cough, coughed twice to remind her of this. She was still around Princess Gaomi, her aunt was short and attentive. "Is this kid fancy Heer? What else would she do to me so passionately?" Princess Gaomi speculated, "Heer is so talented that it is not strange for girls to like it." Although she chose Zhao Taoyu according to the reminder of Mrs. Qin, in the unlikely event that Zhao Taozhen and Rong Sleeping Crane failed, at that time, maybe she would reconsider Zhao Taozhuang, so she was not disgusted with this hospitality, and even thought about it If Zhao Taozhuang became the wife of Rong Sleeping Crane, she would be as tight as herself at this moment, and she would not worry that she would be alienated from Rong Sleeping Crane. When I was thinking this way, I saw that Zhao Taoyu thought that no one was paying attention to him. By the cover of the group fan, he vigorously poked at Zhao Taozhuang. He looked a little like her, and was a little surprised. "The generation of Zhao family There are not many girls. They are not in the same room, and the mother has always taught the children. How can it seem that the sisters are not in harmony? " I wonder if the sisters saw Rong Sleeping Crane together, but now Zhao Taozheng just came up to please him, seeing Zhao Taozhuang''s appearance, and he was dissatisfied, so he just poked at his cousin? Princess Gaomi could not help crying, thinking that if this was the case, no matter whether she chose Sister or Sister to turn back to sleep, he would have to persuade the other one. Do n¡¯t make her sister look at her, but regret it. After thinking about Rong Yehe''s marriage, after being persuaded by his wife, the scene of getting closer and closer to herself, Princess Gaomi was in a good mood on that day. After staying with Mrs. Qin, she returned to the palace after dinner. After returning to the palace, she said to Qi: "You sent someone to Zhaofu to pick up the peach blossoms for a few days, so you can clean up the Linghua Pavilion next door to me so that she can stay." Qi Shi promised, looked at the confidants on both sides, and then chuckled: "Mother-in-law fancy three cousins? She and the third brother are really a pair of Lang Cai girls, the same ranking, really destiny!" "This is just my idea with your grandmother. It''s unknown if the children can go together!" Princess Gaomi smiled and said softly, "Don''t tell anyone to pass ... just in case!" Qi Shi nodded, but thought for a while, and said, "The reason why the three cousins ??came to stay in the palace, is it changed to ... Huihe is going to go to the cabinet, so he invited the three cousins ??to accompany him for some time? Otherwise you I ¡¯ve only been to Zhao ¡¯s house, and came to live with my three cousins. I ¡¯m afraid that even if we do n¡¯t admit it, we must guess outside. ¡± Princess Gaomi frowned when she heard "Huihe", and said silently: "Alright!" So two days later, Qi went to Zhao ¡¯s house to pick someone up for this reason. Who knew that it was the sisters Zhao Taozhuang and Zhao Taoyu? She was very surprised and did n¡¯t know what to say, so she had to take them to see Princess Gaomi. . Princess Gaomi suspected that the two sisters had watched Rong Yehe at the same time. Seeing this situation became more conclusive, she heard Zhao Taozhuang smiled and explained her uninvited: "I heard that my aunt wants to bring Huihe cousin out of the cabinet. I had an intimate relationship with my sisters before, and I thought I had n¡¯t seen my cousin for a few days, so I came here before ... and ask my aunt not to blame me for making mistakes! " After all, she was my niece. Although Princess Gaomi felt that Zhao Taozhuang was too proactive, she was suspect of disregarding her sister''s affection, but watching her fear that she would not agree, her heart softened, and she smiled, It''s time to take all of your sisters, just thinking that Tao Yan has been out of the cabinet for many years, and the mother will be with you both. If both come here, I''m afraid Tao won''t agree, so I invite Tao Yan. " Zhao Taozhuang said busyly: "Grandma often thinks we''re arguing with her! Come to my aunt now to make her elderly clean for a few days." "I''m afraid she''ll blame me after she''s clean." Princess Gaomi glanced at Zhao Taoyu strangely. Compared to Zhao Taozhuang''s activeness and initiative, this little niece might be too quiet, right? It''s been a day since I entered the house, but I didn''t say a word except the good words? But I did n¡¯t know that Zhao Taoxuan was scolding Zhao Taozhuang in her heart: ¡°That is so drunk that I want to take advantage of you. It ¡¯s not enough for Qianliyu to chase Bishui County to help him please the master of Jingshu County! My daughter-in-law of Zhao family, why are you so stupid and cheap ?! " She didn''t know the idea of ??Princess Gaomi, and gave a few words of condolences, so she ordered Qi to send them to Linghua Pavilion to settle the luggage and the like. Fortunately, the place of Linghua Pavilion is not small, even if the sisters come together, they will live. Just when Qi''s front foot left, Zhao Taoxuan kicked out the girl, and pointed at Zhao Taozhuang''s nose and yelled, "Second sister, can you have a brain ?! Second cousin, he made it clear that he would use you as a gun! Even grandma Dare to say half a word to your second cousin before your aunt, what is your qualification as a junior, so that your aunt can open up to the second cousin''s net because of your plea? " Zhao Taozhuang blushed and said, "I didn''t plan to tell my aunt directly! I was going to see my third cousin ..." "It''s only been a few days since the third cousin came back!" Zhao Taozhen was really laughed at by her, "I heard that he didn''t change his mouth and shouted ''Father King'' and ''Mother-in-law'', let alone you? Why do you think? He is willing to give you such a big face? Do you think you are the county masters of Shengjia? Not only has he been in love with him for several years, but he also has the kindness of raising three cousins. Enough for three cousins ??to sell this face ?! " As a result, she said this, but she provided a new idea for Zhao Taozhuang, and her eyes suddenly lightened, saying, "Yeah! If the third cousin ignores me, I can go to the host of Kangzhao County ..." "Wake up!" Zhao Taodi hated the iron and steel road. "Did you forget that you quarreled with the master of Kangzhao County in Bishui County ?! Even if people don''t remember hate now, it''s still the same sentence: non-parents and non-proprietors What is it that gives you so much affection for you? After all, for you, the second cousin is your heart, your liver, and the concern you ca n¡¯t let go anyway. What does cousin''s life have to do with her? " She sighed deeply, "I urge you once again: Don''t you mix the muddy water of your aunt''s house again, okay ?! There is nothing grandmother can do, you want to solve it? Isn''t this what you want ?! " But Zhao Taozhuang just rubbed the corner of his clothes to silence. There was stubbornness in that silence. Zhao Taoxian looked at her for a moment, and finally stomped, and said, "I will accompany you to find the third cousin, but then I will tell you first: If the third cousin refuses to intercede the second cousin, You must not be entangled! And you must go back to Zhaofu immediately! If you don''t agree, then I will go back to Zhaofu and tell your grandmother immediately. You don''t want to be escorted by your grandmother to marry in a hurry. Know what to do! " "... Okay!" Zhao Taozhuang heard the words, and for a while, agreed with her teeth. He was also afraid that Zhao Taozhi would deliberately make a trip and demanded, "I will tell my third cousin by myself, you must not speak!" "I''m too lazy to mix things up!" Zhao Taoyu saw her mind, and could not help but sneer and walked out. "If you are not my sister, I will only try to stay away from you!" Although the two sisters broke up, they behaved very well in front of the servants who gathered back after a while. After consulting each other, they redressed and dressed up. They went back to Xiangyang Hall where Princess Gaomi lived. On the way, in order to ease the relationship between the two, Zhao Taozhuang deliberately gathered in the ears of the cousin and praised: "I want to see you all Stay, wait until the third cousin sees you, and you ca n¡¯t move your eyes! By that time, you ¡¯re almost there! Although Zhao Taozhen hasn''t said whether he is satisfied with Rong Sleeping Crane, but Zhao Taozhuang and her sisters have known her for many years. After knowing that Zhao Taozhen could not see Rong Sleeping Crane, they would not come to Gaomi at all. The king''s house stayed. So she thought that saying this would please Zhao Taoyu. As a result, Zhao Taoyu heard the words, sneered slightly, and whispered to her ears: "If I really marry my third cousin, then if you do not turn back and succeed with the third cousin, the third cousin will succeed. Conflict with my second cousin, but I do n¡¯t know how you and my sister should be together ?! " Zhao Taozhuang listened for a while before talking, but saw that Zhao Taozhen had already taken a few steps and went to the front. Simply remembering that these disputes could not be known to Princess Gaomi, so she stopped at the door of Xiangyu Hall to wait for her. The two slightly dressed their skirts and looped into the house, and slowly walked in, but they saw that Princess Gaomi was not in the room, but asked someone to take a soft smoke account, put it up under the apricot tree in the yard, and moved a set of rosewood furniture , Leaning on the soft couch, took the handle tusks, silk flowers and birds, ivory handle, carved the landscape group fan slowly and slowly. The apricot blossoms of this season have been exhausted, and the branches have grown thick green leaves. Green trees and pine-green soft smoke tentacles set off a princess Gaomi, a red summer dress, and noticed the arrival of her nieces. She sat up and cast a gentle smile. The bee-picking honey buns refracted a bit of golden light in the sunlight cast in the gaps between the branches and leaves, making the originally embarrassed princess look much younger. See how much Rong Sleeping Crane''s return has inspired her. Seeing this scene, Zhao Taozhuang immediately thought that as long as Rong Yehe was willing to speak, there was nothing she could not agree to, the princess and aunt, and she could not help but pinch her fist subconsciously to encourage herself. "Come over and sit down!" Princess Gaomi signaled that they didn''t need to be polite, shook the fan, smiled, "This season, the room should be cooler if it''s iced. If you don''t, it''s hot, but it''s best to cool down under the tree!" Pointing to the long case in front of him, "It''s just the fruits that I have just lost, and the new Fufang drink, you try it!" Aunt Zhao smiled and said, "This Fufang drink is made by the princess and mother-in-law. Usually, the grandfather can''t drink it!" Zhao Taozhuang and Zhao Taozhuang busily picked up the Fufang drink that was poured by the girl-in-law in front of them. The taste was indeed sweeter than ordinary Fufang. They praised the craftsmanship of Princess Gaomi. Aunt, but unfortunately my sister and I are not good at cooking, but I have nothing to do to honor my aunt, and it is really ashamed that my aunt made Fufang drink to entertain us! " But after saying this, Princess Gaomi and Aunt Zhao had subtle expressions for a moment, and then laughed: "You child, you and your aunt also see this way." At this time, Zhao Taozhuang saw that the cousin next to her had a speechless look, and suddenly realized: Where did Princess Gaomi make Fufang drink for the arrival of their two nieces? This makes it clear that it was specially made for her youngest son, Rong Yehe! Speaking of it, she and Zhao Taozhen were just dipped in the light of Rong Sleeping Crane! Zhao Taozhuang flushed suddenly, embarrassed and couldn''t wait for a hole to let herself in. Fortunately, at this time, the little girl outside ran in hurrying and whispered: "Mother-in-law, here is the king!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 343： Zhao Taoyus "Good Way" The three aunts heard each other and sat up straight at the same time. After a while, Rong Sleeping Crane walked in and looked at the three female relatives who were recruited by Huazhi, but remained indifferent. After finishing the ceremony for the princess, she nodded towards the sisters Zhao, and the robe was sitting beside her. The princess looks good today. " "It''s all my son''s credit." Princess Gaomi immediately smiled brightly and said softly. "If it weren''t for you, Heer, you would take care of it every day. Why would your mother recover so quickly?" In order to make Rong Qingzuo re-accepted by Gaomi''s palace, Zhao Taozhuang tried to please Gaomi''s princess at Zhao''s house. At this moment, she met the courting Lord, and naturally became more eager, and said, "The third cousin is really filial! " It''s a pity that Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t react too much to the words of her aunt and nephew. They just flatly said, "This is Dong Taiyi''s medical skill. It has nothing to do with me." "The third cousin is really too modest." Zhao Taozhuang quickly said, "The aunt had been missing for more than ten years, and it was always watched by Mrs. Dong, but there wasn''t much improvement! It was only a few days after the third cousin came back. , My aunt looked better, how could you say it wasn''t your credit? " Rong Yehe was not very willing to accompany Princess Gaomi. Now I saw Zhao Taozhuang holding herself, although I didn''t know that Princess Gaomi was going to find him a wife ... Originally, Princess Gaomi came back from Zhao''s house and wanted to Explain to Rong Yehe that he recommended his niece Zhao Taoxuan to him. But when she was planning to do so, Aunt Zhao reminded him: "Shortly after the King Wang returned, he has not changed his mouth so far, apparently there is still a gap in the palace. If this is the case, please tell the King King clearly, please come with Miss Table. The small stay in the house is to match the words given to him. What if he feels that he is pointing at him and is upset? After all, the marriage is up to the parents. " Princess Gaomi understands her meaning, and Rong Sleeping Crane has not changed her mind to this day. Obviously, she has not regarded herself as the parents of King Gaomi''s biological parents. Maybe she will resent her dominance of her marriage. The princess was only lingering here. The key is that Aunt Zhao said meaningfully: "If we do n¡¯t tell the county king, the reason why Miss Table is invited to stay in the house is for his marriage. Looking back, the county king fancyed the watch himself. Miss, what do you say he will do? " Of course, I came to begged myself to ask for help to tell Zhao Taoyu to him! For Princess Gaomi, who was anxious to gain the trust and attachment of Rong Sleeping Crane, she was not afraid that her son would ask her, but he was most afraid that she always resisted herself so coldly. It can even be said that the more demands Rong Sleeping has made with her, the happier she becomes! Therefore, Princess Gaomi clapped on the spot, and this is not to tell Rong Yehe! This is also why she and Aunt Zhao are very confident in Zhao Taoyu''s talents. After all, Rong Yehe is fierce, and there is no maid beside him. Such a beautiful cousin dangles in front of him all day, and he is afraid he will not Attentive? Therefore, Rong Sleeping Crane did not know the reason why the sisters Zhao came to the palace, and thought she was really here to accompany the Huihe County Lord. She was too lazy to persevere. After a few words, she got up and said, "The princess Since my uncle and niece are here to accompany me, I will rest assured. I still have something to do, and I will do it first, and please forgive the princess! " Princess Gaomi heard that her smile was rigid, and she regretted picking up her niece. Sister Zhao''s face was also not good-looking. Although Zhao Taozhuang intentionally pleased Rong Sleeping Crane, she already had a drunk heart in her heart. The child is not the most embarrassing. She subconsciously glanced at her cousin. When she saw Zhao Taoyan''s face turned slightly green, her hands were also subconsciously tightened, and she was obviously not irritated! No wonder, the Zhao family has always had the tradition of treating girls as boys and attaching great importance to cultivation. After the emergence of a Gaomi prince, the three girls of the "Peach" generation were not weak since childhood. To the teachings and pampering of their brothers. The eldest sister, Zhao Taozhen, then marries into the royal family. Now she is the daughter-in-law of the King of Guangling and heads of the house of the King of Guangling. There are examples of aunts and eldest sisters in the past. Zhao Taoxun is not like Zhao Taozhuang, repeatedly used by his second cousin Rong Qingchun, and he is unwilling to regret it. Naturally, he has high self-esteem. After the cousin''s three cousins, there was no humble or tolerant thought. She didn''t know that Rong Yehe didn''t even know what it meant to kiss and kiss, and thought that before she came to the palace, Mrs. Qin privately told him about it, and taught her a few tricks to coquettishly, then Princess Gaomi, who had returned from Zhao''s house two days earlier, wouldn''t she tell Rong Yehe the tone? In this way, the cousin knew the purpose of his visit to the palace, but he did not say anything to himself, even when he was in the discourse to accompany Princess Gaomi, which made it clear that he was deliberately sweeping his face and embarrassing himself! Zhao Taoxuan was angry, and calmly watched him leave, then turned to Princess Gaomi and said, "Aunt, it seems that we are not here by chance, and it has disturbed you to reunite with your cousin mother and son. This is not good. We might as well go home Right? " In fact, Princess Gaomi also felt that if his son really felt that he had a niece to accompany him, he would not need to be present, and the two nieces should have been sent away earlier. But Zhao Taoyu said this, she can not help but, after all, the niece was offered by the princess to take over, and it was so letting go now. Even if the princess was not afraid to offend her mother, she was so embarrassed to bully her niece. So I hurriedly signaled the idlers to avoid, so I explained to my nieces: "I have n¡¯t had time to explain to him why you are here in the past two days. I guess he really thinks you are here to accompany me and Huihe. Only consider taboos for men and women. " I remembered the first two days to go to Shengfu to thank the family, and the people who accused Rong Yehe of expelling Huihe County Lord, although after returning, the princess specially ordered Aunt Zhao to go to Huihe County''s main yard to reprimand the young daughter After a meal, she was ordered not to disturb Rong Sleeping Crane without permission. But at this moment, in order to calm the nieces of the two nieces, she pulled the daughter out of the tank and said, "It''s all blame Huihe. She didn''t bother Heer these days, so that Heer really didn''t like her! Huihe has been banned from interfering with Heer for two days, but Heer was afraid that she was still a little angry. Now that I heard you are here to accompany Huihe, I may have misunderstood it, thinking that you are about the same **** as Huihe. , Worrying about you and Yan Yueshuang, you will make trouble with him like Huihe! " "This is also where Heer has been out for a long time, so he came back and was not familiar with his family." "If he had known your sexuality long ago, he would never have been so misunderstood!" Zhao Taozhuang deliberately pleased, Zhao Taoxuan was not an unreasonable person. He heard the words and dissipated his anger, saying that he understood: "That''s it! We thought the third cousin didn''t like to see us!" In fact, Zhao Taoyu had a little doubt in her heart. Why didn''t Princess Gaomi tell Rong Sleeping Crane that she came to live in the palace? She thought to herself, "Does the third cousin not want to talk about marriage?" But he also has twenty. He passed the first prize and became the king of the county. At this time, he will not be married, but when? However, the unmarried girl ¡¯s family was embarrassed to ask such words, even if they were uncles and aunts. After thinking for a while, she calmed down and accompany Princess Gaomi to laugh and laugh. So in the afternoon, Princess Gaomi was about to take a nap before the sisters returned to Linghua Pavilion. On the way back, Zhao Taozhuang reminded her sister: "Although the three cousins ??will retire in front of the aunt in advance, I do n¡¯t think he will obey the etiquette. This temperament is for you. Good or bad, the good thing is that the third cousin is obviously a gentleman, not the kind of lascivious person who sees a long, even his own last name! " "The disadvantage is that he is such a person who is afraid that even if he feels good about you, he won''t show it. So if you want to accomplish good things, you just have to let go of your restraint and take the initiative!" Zhao Taoyu didn''t talk to cousin this time, because she thought so too. Zhao Taoyu was not disgusted with letting go of his restraint and taking the initiative to show his favor to Rong Sleeping Crane. After all, Rong Sleeping Crane has a beautiful appearance, both civil and military, and the title of the King of the County. He is both his cousin and cousin, and the elders praise him ... Such a good husband and wife candidate, just looking at the old-fashioned point, is not the kind of person who will please the girls, Zhao Taodi thinks it is still flawless. No, it''s not that flaws are not covered, it should be said that Zhao Taozheng''s preferences are in the middle. Because Zhao Taoxie hates Rong Qing drunk, it is the kind of person who can talk softly and coquettishly, otherwise Zhao Taozhuang is also good at Mrs. Qin and her ex, and her parents are in the hall. So many elders watched, why? Will his cousin, who can''t even return to his own home, can only die at Zhao''s house? So this kind of man with too much honey on his mouth, even if his appearance is noble and talented, is not reliable in Zhao Taoyi''s opinion. However, before Rong Sleeping Crane''s perfunctory behavior, she would leave her hand. After explaining by Princess Gaomi, now think about it, it is decent, self-contained, and comfortable. After marrying in this way, maybe the life will be relatively flat, but it is more secure, and the house will not be disturbed by the sudden emergence of fox spirits. That ¡¯s why Zhao Taohuan did n¡¯t show up at the moment, and he was looking forward to marrying this cousin, and now he secretly calculated: ¡°I ¡¯m not familiar with this cousin, I used to be on the side of the nightclub At that time, I was mainly calling on the host of Kangzhao County and they didn''t talk to my cousin. If I wanted to take the initiative to show him goodness, I didn''t know what to do? " She thought that since Rong Yehe was such a dignified character, even if she wanted to lay down her restraint and take the initiative to show her goodness, she would have to hold her back! Otherwise it seems frivolous, Bacheng wants to be underestimated by this cousin, and even causes his disgust, then it will be self-defeating. Therefore, after thinking about it, Zhao Taodi thought that he could start with Rong Sleeping''s hobbies first, and after he chose what he liked, everyone had a common language, and they also had a reason to meet and talk or discuss with each other. Although it may not be the first beauty in the world, it is also of outstanding beauty, and the family history is not bad ... Is this cousin still running? However, there is a problem with this method. Due to the cold attitude of Rong Sleeping Crane, Princess Gaomi is still trying to figure out her son''s preferences, let alone Zhao Taoyu''s understanding of the cousin''s hobby. Fortunately, after a few round trips in the room of Linghua Pavilion, Zhao Taoyu quickly thought of a good method: "I can ask the master of Kangzhao County! Although I am not very familiar with the master of Kangzhao County, everyone is a girl When I was in Yegege before, it was a happy conversation. I asked if this was not to harm the third cousin. Presumably the owner of the county always gave me this respect? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 344： On the eve of the crisis Rong Yehe knew nothing about the crisis in the near future, and was still playing with a jade in the room. This is a short scull with a flawless sheep fat jade, only four inches long, with a rounded body; the tip is carefully polished to prevent accidental injury; the head is not a common flower bird, nor is it a beautiful cloud Ruyi, or the fungus that is full of vitality. But ... A living little mouse. The mouse is not a common stance, but a person with a high toe stands on his shoulders, carrying a tree that is not much thinner than his body, and the treetops are full of peach blossoms, making a stance of striding forward. "You must jump with anger when you see this mule!" Rong Sleepy craned his wrist flexibly and carved a flower stamen for a peach-sized peach flower. Imagining Sheng Weiqiao''s reaction when he received this mule, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but subconsciously evoke "Isn''t she filthy Lao Tzu with a girl? I''ll send her a mouse bite now!" It''s just a mouse, but he has to carry away this "junk wood"! "Taozhi, Yishi IKEA." The flower of the last peach flower was engraved. Rao is a sleepy crane and he can''t help but shake his wrist and feel a bit tender. His carving is the beginning of martial arts. Some people have grasped the nuances, and later martial arts went up, and this skill was put aside. Fortunately, he was not very old at this time, and he didn''t leave it for too long, and he hadn''t completely forgotten it. Now he just used it to make fun of his obedience.... The smile on his face grew stronger. "Although my father-in-law insisted on getting the word" Junmu "for surly, and Tao Wei was entrusted by Wei''an Qiaomu, Taomu was not. But it doesn''t matter. That''s it! " Speaking of peach trees, is it a symbol of future prosperity? Rong Yehe inspected the jade slab carefully again and saw that there was nothing missing. Fang walked to the golden pot in the corner of the house, washed it with water, and dried the water stains with a silk spar. Finally, he carefully put it into the brocade box prepared earlier. Here, treasure is treasured in her arms. However, he seriously thought about it: was he sent to Shengfu immediately to Sheng Weiqiao as a "surprise" tonight, or waited for the two-day festival, when the queen queen gathered the powers of the former harem to gather in Linyuan, and then quietly Dedication? "Giving gifts should be done sooner rather than later, or tonight!" Rong Yehe thought for a moment, and thought it would be a "surprise" to his surrender earlier. After all, if you send it tonight, if Sheng Weiqiao I was not happy to see this jade pupa, at most, as I did last time, and rushed him out of the house with Yu Ruyi. There were still a few days before the five-year-old, and the girl 80% died when she reached the fifth day. Already. But if it was on the day of Chongwuwu, Sheng Weiqiao saw his sister-in-law getting angry, then ... this rare opportunity can be with him in the broad daylight, and my good timing, maybe in Sheng Weiqiao, "You roll, you roll, you give me non-stop rolling" Wasted! "Tonight, I''m wearing that round red blouse with a big red bottom and a ruyi cloud pattern? Or should I wear a custom black robe?" Since it was decided to steal into the boudoir at night, Rong Sleeping Crane naturally began To get ready, he walked out of the inner room and told Gongsun Xi that he had very important things to do, so that he must keep the door open for anyone to come in, and then, seriously ... choose clothes! ¡­ I want to ask why he would pay attention to dressing up for a long time. This is all a helpless thing! Who is called Yichun Hou Yi Shengxun Zongjunmei and does not let the girl''s reputation go out? Although that night, under his affectionate performance, Sheng Weiqiao vowed to despise the soft-footed prawns of Ji Shengxu who could not beat her. With the powerful assist from the old lady Sheng, Rong Sleeping Crane couldn''t rely on her brother and sister''s status as before, and kept guarding Sheng Weiqiao all day to brainwash her ... Oh no, it was to correct the sister''s misperception. How could he not be worried about an oversight, and his obedience would be taken away? So Rong Sleeping Crane feels that he can no longer always pay less attention to dressing up as before, and only make one color and almost style clothes for saving trouble! After all, he felt that his appearance was not worse than that of Xiao Shengxu''s face. If he didn''t dress up ... No, it was disdainful to be dressed up. In this respect, he was compared with Xiao Shengxu, but it was too wrong! "Well, it''s still green. I didn''t seem to have worn green before? I usually wear black, red on festive days, and no other colors." Rong Sleeping Crane thought about the robes of the two boxes, Speaking for the first time, he felt that Princess Gaomi was very good to him, because while in the Sheng family, although the Sheng family did not treat him badly, Feng was not his mother-in-law, and because he was seventeen when he entered the Sheng family. After that, Sheng Lan resigned and thought the couple should respect his meaning. Therefore, when he asked the robes to be big red except for the occasions for the New Year, and the rest to be black, the couple persuaded them and agreed to see him persist. After coming to Gaomi''s palace, the heart of Princess Gaomi''s beloved son broke out, and he wished to evacuate the entire treasury of the palace and the cloth factory under his name to cut him clothes. Now these two boxes can be easily relaxed. The four or five adults were put on, and only part of the season''s robes were put on. A batch of embroidery tailors were still sending them in succession ... but Rao is so, what color and style are in the box in front of me Whatever the texture! "Greenbelt embroidered round-necked blouse ... this is it!" Rong Yehe never had the concept of dressing up, and although he had a good look, he had a headache now, "With soap-colored silk pants and shoes Well, the cloud head boots are made. Belts ... Eight Immortals Qingshou broad jade belt, sea water python broad vegetable jade belt, colorful cloud fairy crane white jade belt, Cangsong Kirin vegetable jade belt, Cangsong Qilin vegetable jade belt, Cangsong Qilin vegetable jade belt, Cangsong Qilin vegetable jade belt¡­¡­" The poor King of Mizhen County looked dazzled, his mouth twitched, "This, this ... Which one to choose?" Finally, I chose a white jade gold pine deer belt, and I got dizzy with a bunch of scorpion rings: these white jade pecking goose slings, sapphire lion ball slings, white jade double scull slings, sapphire Double beast ring, jade bull ring, jade white deer ring, jade new word Fulu ring, jade wild goose ring, jade exquisite heron ring, jade embedded gold treasure exquisite heron ring ... Then there are sachets, which are also full of boxes: old silver-burned blue sachets, open-cut flower and bird sachets, copper bronze sachets, ivory sachets, hollow bird-grape grape-shaped silver sachets, and carved brocade Pisces Coral Beads. Capsule ... Rong Sleeping Crane closed herself in the room for a full afternoon. At dinner, Princess Gaomi repeatedly sent someone to remind him, and he was exhausted to eat. Feelings ... well, very sad. The dressing up of rich people, even men, turned out to be so difficult. He lived on Toshima Island at an early age. In order to survive, he struggled for many years before he took a sigh of relief. Afterwards, he did n¡¯t put his mind on it when he came to Shengjia. I ca n¡¯t think of it more than playing with Xiaojiao and raising her princess and her mother. Oh my god! "Otherwise, look for a chance, and draw a few words on the surname of the surname, so that he will not look better when he is dressed up?" Rong Yehe turned to his gall, "or not move his face, but His leg was interrupted, and he must have looked down on a sister-in-law! Even if she was confused for a moment, Sheng would never agree! " While he was trying to eradicate his rivals and consolidate his position in Sheng Weiqiao''s mind, he didn''t know that after dinner that day, Zhao Taoxuan deliberately withdrew, and whispered to cousin Zhao Taozhuang: "I want to know I told my aunt, go out and go to Shengfu to find the host of Kangzhao County, and inquire about the preferences and taboos of your third cousin. Will you go with me, cousin? " Zhao Taozhuang was thinking that once she found Rong Sleeping Crane to beg for nothing, she turned to Sheng Weiqiao and pleaded. Then she nodded and asked, "Are you going to shout Shanghui and cousin? After all, in the eyes of outsiders, let us I came to the palace to accompany her. " "She?" Zhao Taoxian frowned, and said, "Forget it! Second sister, you forgot what your aunt just said? The aunt said that the third cousin would be indifferent to us today, mainly because we heard that we are here to accompany her Yes, I thought how good our relationship was with her, and worried that things would be like people and groups! We would have to get together with her now. After the three cousins ??knew, wouldn''t they go around us more and more? " Zhao Taozhuang explained, "But after all, we came here under the banner of her. If you don''t bring her, in case someone can pry out the truth ... even if you become the third cousin in the future, now in the end It''s embarrassing. " "... It''s okay." Zhao Taozhen groaned for a while and said, "Shengfu is also in the south of the city, and there is not much way to the royal palace. Besides, I just want to ask the master of Kangzhao County for the preferences of the third cousin and the like. I guess I can finish it in three or two sentences without much time delay. " "So, let ¡¯s go back and buy some food in the old-fashioned pastry and candied shops. Looking back, Hui and she have been packing their dowry for the past few days. We are distressed, so we come out and buy some small things She is relieved. Anyway, there is a way for you to be fifteen in the first day. I have a reason to hide in the scene, and those who know it will naturally take it seriously; those who do n¡¯t know it will just come to accompany Huihe and aunt, It is necessary to make up all kinds of vivid inside stories? Why bother them ?! " Zhao Taozhuang thought about it, and then she bowed her head: "That''s it! Minger, let''s get up earlier ... by the way, can I tell the truth to my aunt?" "Still not." Zhao Taoyu hesitated for a while and shook his head. "Aunt didn''t even explain my intention to the third cousin. I don''t know what she thinks, so I won''t tell her first, otherwise it seems I can''t wait. Like. " At this time, she just felt that Rong Yehe was a husband-in-law candidate who met her requirements in all aspects. She hadn''t taken it seriously to marry Rong Yehe, so even if she planned to show her cousin, she still Not willing to be too decent. Zhao Taozhuang can understand this kind of consideration, so he said, "Then we will go out and buy something, suggesting that my aunt doesn''t want to disturb her to tell her third cousin ... I think my aunt will agree." So the two carefully discussed how to avoid asking people about Rong Yehe ¡¯s preferences when they visited Shengfu. For this reason, the sisters also unpacked the box and specifically found out something that girls of the same age would like. Thanks in due time. This is not only because of their desire for Sheng Weiqiao, but also because that brother and sister who have been with Rong Sleeping Crane for several years, and Rong Sleeping Crane and his own sister Huihe County Lord have a bad relationship. , Is more tolerant than Huihe County Lord, and has more aunt status? Zhao Taoxi sincerely hopes to get Sheng Weiqiao''s help, as well as goodwill. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 345： Lets go to sleep together once more! That night, Rong Yehe used dinner for a while and watched the night quiet. Fang put on the carefully selected robes, socks, and accessories in the afternoon, and then lighted another eighteen Bisha Palace lights. The interior room was photographed as if it were daylight, before and after facing the bronze mirror for a while. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, the lights were turned off and the window was pushed out. He sneaked once in the middle of the night before, after all, he had been a bandit for many years. It is easy to get started with this kind of thing. This second time, he is already familiar with light cars. So when they arrived in Shengfu, their robes and crowns were still very neat and not too messy. Rong Sleeping Crane carefully sorted out the back window of Sheng Weiqiao''s boudoir again. Then she pried open the window skillfully and turned in quickly. "Are you here ?!" Sheng Weiqiao in the room had actually fallen asleep, but when he heard the movement and got up again, he put on his outer shirt and saw him coming in with a night dew, just sneered, "I thought you I dare not come! " "Well, what does this mean?" Rong Sleeping He knew at the first hearing that she had no doubts about the fact that when the two met last time, they drank Huihui and the county master. This was a plan to swindle themselves. , So pretending to be at a loss, the speech was aggrieved, "But complaining that I haven''t come to see you for two nights? I can''t help it either, the princess stared at me closely these two days, or if a sister of the Zhao family came to the house today , I spoke with the princess for a while, so that the princess could not notice me for a while, and I was afraid that she would not be able to come out. " Sheng Weiqiao looked at him suspiciously for a while, and hummed, "Don''t you say that the princess just loved you and didn''t really care for you? Then why is she rumored that her body is not so good at this moment, and she has to focus on you?" "Where do I know what she''s thinking?" Rong Sleeping yelled, "Well, you think about it, I''ve been living abroad for fifteen years, and the Communist Party has only lived for a few years? Now I can return to my biological parents. If they were really good to me, what would I do to say bad things about them in front of you? Am I the kind of person who chews behind my tongue ?! " "Why not ?!" Sheng Weiqiao reminded, "You told me that Xu Baomo was not good, but also said not once or twice! And Yichun Hou! You also said Ao Jingjing Xu Caikui and other girls What a bad thing are you to say you don''t chew on your tongue !? " Rong Shui pulled out the corners of his beak, and said to himself, why do you remember so well when turning over old accounts? Why can''t your memorability be used to remember Lao Tzu''s good for you? !! "Study innocence and innocence in the air, that''s the chewing of the tongue behind him!" He retorted, "These people I said are not good, they are all justified, this can only be called the truth!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered: "To be honest, I think you are just talking nonsense, there is no credible sentence!" "How is that?" Rong Yehe immediately said, "I said that I was obedient and intelligent, sensible, filial, gentle, considerate, smart, beautiful, and tolerant ... It''s time to marry home! You dare to say this is not credible ?! This But before I entered the Sheng family, when he was on the road, Dad personally vowed to me with a guarantee! Did you say that Dad was wrong? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, his mouth slightly ticked, but immediately hesitated, and he coughed, "That''s my father, what dad are you calling! You go to your own father!" Then he followed up alertly, "You tell me honestly: When my dad introduced me to you like that, you were uneasy about trying to cheat me?" "Of course it is impossible!" Rong Yehe immediately said, "I really thought that there would be a sister who is intelligent, sensible, filial, gentle, considerate, smart, beautiful, and tolerant, okay? I even have Imagine taking you to the streets to buy candy gourds in your spare time! " Heaven and earth conscience, before he entered Shengfu, he really believed in Sheng Lan''s resignation, thinking that he would have a gentle, considerate, smart, and even a little shy sister ... If he knew the true face of Sheng Weiqiao at that time, would he not The promise of Sheng Lan''s resignation is hard to say! After all, he did not have any special feelings for Sheng Weiqiao at that time, and he was absolutely respectful of the wayward and coquettish girl. As a result, Sheng Weiqiao was immediately unhappy when he heard this answer: "What do you mean ?! Do you think I''m actually not intelligent, sensible, filial, gentle, considerate, smart, beautiful, tolerant ...?" "Guy, of course you are the best!" Rong Sleeping Crane quickly glamorously said, "I mean, I thought you were a little child at that time! But after real meeting, I found out that you are so So smart, so smart, so cute ... so good that I ca n¡¯t treat you as my sister! " Shameless touts have achieved very good results. Sheng Weiqiao smiled and frowned, but still tried his best to raise his face and said, "Hum! You still want to deny it! I said you already had my idea!" Then I thought about the experience in the cave of Jingdao Island, "Then you continue to confess to me: I was in the cave of Jingdao Valley before ... Did you quietly pull me to you while I was asleep, holding me Hold your arms around you, and then let the roar of the fifth day wake me up to make fun of me ?! " Rong Yehe vomited blood secretly, and felt that he was unjustly dead: it was this bad guy who thought of himself as a heating stove, and leaned on without telling himself, and fled the night before frightening himself. !! As a result, she actually thought about it and said she pulled her around? "Actually, it ¡¯s like that!" Given the frank answer just now, Rong Yehe felt that he had to show smarter words when answering the question at hand, for example, "You were asleep at the time When it ¡¯s over, I ¡¯m asleep too! As for the end, you accidentally rolled over and hugged me, or after I fell asleep and unconsciously pulled you to your side and grabbed your arm to hug me ... You know! But there is an easy way to figure this out! " Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t surprise him and asked, "What method?" "Let''s sleep one more night together!" Rong sleepy crane gleefully suggested, "I''m going to sleep this time, don''t sleep, see if I will pull you around and grab your arm and hug me ... this is not Just know? " "The beauty you want!" Sheng Weiqiao grabbed the sac and slammed it into his head, laughing and cursing, "what if I''m stupid? I''ll give you such an advantage!" She announced, "This thing doesn''t need to be tried again, it must be like that! You apprentice! My dad just led the wolf into the room, and you read me wrong!" "That''s what you said!" Rong Sleeping Crane was forced to brace her, very speechless, because she didn''t dare to refute, so she hummed in her heart. "Look back, let''s just sleep together and see how I can clean you up ... to Do n¡¯t cry and ask me! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know his belly, and continued to say, "Do you deserve the trust of my father ?! You said!" "Well, I also feel that I do this, ashamed of my father''s trust and trust!" Rong Yehe looked at her trying to pretend to be majestic, and held back a smile, and said, "Speaking of my father, he told me two things. : One is to revitalize the Sheng family. I returned to Gaomi''s palace at this moment. Before the fall of Meng, it is estimated that my grandfather was unwilling to accept my support. After a while, I can only make an appointment with my father! " "So this second thing, I must do it!" "This is to take good care of you, to be good to you all your life, and treat you like a baby in your heart all your life!" He said affectionately, "In order not to disappoint my father''s painstaking efforts and betrayal, how can you not marry me? Dad is so kind to you, do you have the heart to disappoint his old man?" "My dad isn''t old yet!" Sheng Weiqiao grabbed the cryptic sac and smashed him several times before he said angrily, "Your father is an old man! My dad is still in his prime!" Rong Yehe immediately said, "Yes, yes! Of course, dad is not old anymore. I say that, meaning I want to respect my dad as the elderly! I am not saying my dad is old!" It was okay to see him confess his mistakes, Sheng Weiqiao reluctantly exposed this section, and said, "Okay, I won''t tell you a joke, serious: I remember that you were very dissatisfied with Gaomi''s palace before. I said bad things about the palace in front of me, and I do n¡¯t think there are a few truths ... What are your grievances? You refused to say it before, and you do n¡¯t want to say it now? ¡± Rong Yehe smiled unchanged and said, "Guy, you want to lie to me? It''s useless! After all, I''ve been telling the truth to you. You told me to tell the truth, and I can''t make it up! " "No more!" Sheng Weiqiao angrily kicked him across his life, "Since you don''t trust me, then you came to me for what I did in the middle of the night? Hurry and roll!" Rong Sleeping crane touched his chin, and remained motionless, and smiled, "Well, you are so fierce, do you want to hit mice again?" "I''m not only going to hit mice, I''m going to hang you up to light the sky lantern!" Sheng Weiqiao thought of the last thing, his face was sinking, leaning over, stretching his fingers and twisting his ears, he warned, " No matter how many reasons you have today, don''t try to take advantage of me! " "When it comes to mice, I''m a good girl, but I brought a gift to you today!" Rong Yehe heard, and finally remembered his purpose to come here tonight ... Actually, I planned to donate treasures as soon as I met. In the end, Sheng Weiqiao asked aloud, and he was busy explaining to the obedient, and then he was busy clamoring, but forgot about the jade that he had worked so hard for a few days. I smiled mysteriously now, took out the brocade box from my arms, and said, "I was going to give it to you on the fifth day, but think about it now that it is ready for the day, so do n¡¯t drag it for a few days ... It was a waste of time. It took me a few days to prepare, surly, do you want it? " Sheng Weiqiao looked at him for a moment, his eyes rolled, and he didn''t know what he thought of, and he gave a bad smile: "I want, but I want to let you kiss me for a second!" "It''s okay, don''t you kiss me!" Rong Yehe immediately said, "as long as ..." He prolonged his tone, and while Sheng Weiqiao condensed his attention to his next words, he suddenly went to kiss her cheek quickly and smiled "As long as you let me kiss!" "You **** !!!" Sheng Weiqiao grabbed the cryptic sack again and slammed at him, only a little breathlessly at the end, "What about the box? Don''t you hurry up to me?" When she was smashed, she quickly hid the brocade box behind Rong Sleeping Crane, took it out in depression, and handed it to her, and said with a grudge, "You unscrupulous concubine, I''ve worked hard to prepare this gift for you. For a few days, I did n¡¯t rest at night ... you do n¡¯t take the initiative to kiss me, and let me try to kiss you as a comfort, but you still treat me like this! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao took the box with his eyes flashing, but didn''t open it immediately, but held it in his palm and smiled, "Are you expecting me to open it and see what the gift looks like?" Rong Sleeping crane nodded immediately, and smiled: "Open it and look, do you like it?" He couldn''t wait to see this obedient change from a smile to an air drum! but! !! !! The next moment, something that made Rong Sleeping Crane completely unexpected happened! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 346： Hold back! Otherwise, it will become a tearing hand! Sheng Weiqiao grabbed the brocade box and did not open it, but glanced at the couch, and then stepped on the red sandalwood pedals, stinging hard! Bian Yan also said in a proud tone: "There must be a real mouse inside! Humming, you want to scare me ?! Am I such a deceiving person?" The voice didn''t fall, just listening to the sound of "Ò»", the broken box revealed the contents, Rong Sleeping Crane spent several days, and the mouse carved from day to day dropped out carrying the peach tree jade jade, which just fell into two sections! Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Sheng Weiqiao: "?????????????????????????? The silence in the room died instantly. "Well-behaved ..." Rong Yehe asked quietly after a while, "Why do you think I would grab a real mouse and put it in a brocade box to make a gift for you?" He is not a naughty boy who is seven or eight years old. He uses this method to scare girls ... What''s more, he''s surly and combative. He just smashed his feet with a stone, and his nose and swollen face weren''t strange! The two can only see each other once in a while. Isn''t he so happy to ask for it? !! "Not yet you?" Sheng Weiqiao also said quietly, "You said first, when it comes to mice, you remember that I brought a gift to me today, and then I said, after working hard for several days, I don''t rest at night, I just prepared this gift. Then of course I think, the first gift is related to mice; the second gift is prepared at night. " "and so¡­¡­" "I thought you spent a few days and nights, didn''t sleep at night, ran to catch mice ... caught a closed box and made a gift for me!" "After all, when you entered the Sheng family before, my mother listened to your words and locked me in the shrine. When you tried to force me to eat, you said you would catch a mouse to accompany me! Who knows now Didn''t you think of the past and intend to scare me with a mouse in revenge for hitting you with Yu Ruyi before ?! " The more she thought about it, the more reasoning she reasoned. Everything was asked by Rong Sleeping Crane, and there was a sound of shortness of breath and shortness of breath, which suddenly became high, pointing at Rong Sleeping Crane''s nose, "Look at you! What a good thing you did! You should make it clear earlier, do n¡¯t make it so vague and misleading, or know that you ca n¡¯t speak, take the initiative to show me the gift, would n¡¯t it be good? Now take me You ¡¯re so embarrassed to say that the jade pupa fell like this ?! " "..." Rong Sleeping Crane confessed again and again, why did she think this girl was too good to cheat too good? Can''t she let her go to Xuan Yu''s school? !! Well now, the original name is as good as hell. Regardless of whether it is taken for granted or not, just catch him when you get the chance! There are good and good reports, and evil and bad reports. It is not that they do not report. The time has not yet come. !! !! The issue is¡­¡­ Rong Sleeping Crane burst into tears: It should be said that he originally suggested that he should learn to be smart, should this be a kind act? Even if I was forcing this obedient person to eat in the Shengjia Ancestral Hall in the past, I was afraid that she would be hungry. Is that definitely a good intention? !! Why now he feels that he is getting bad news? This is really unfair! !! !! Angrily, he slandered and forgot to answer for a while. However, in the view of Sheng Weiqiao, it was Rong Shouhe who spent several days and day and night to make the jade pupa for himself. He was broken into two by his own hands, and he slammed and complained to him, feeling sad and sad. Speechless! I have been eating soft and not hard, but I feel guilty and my voice is low again. I whispered, "Well, it''s broken when it''s broken ... It''s not broken anyway, just find a craftsman and stick it back ... you Don''t do that either! I don''t blame you, okay? " ...... Rong Sleeping Crane had complained and finished self-reporting. She had planned to adroitly cut the land and accept the wrong and beg for mercy. When she heard Yan Yan, she was instantly energized! Quickly adjusted his expression to "mournful and forbearing sadness", meanwhile, his long eyelashes were lowered, and his hands quietly changed his posture, so that the whole person showed "I have just withstood the thunder of nine thunders, but still stand still." His tears moved, his lips moved, but he "was speechless" and only lowered his head. This scene fell into Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes. It was that Rong Sleeping Crane was so sad that she couldn''t stop crying. The girl was a little panicked and didn''t dare to continue unreasonable. She softened her voice and said nothing to him. Get closer: "Okay, I admit it''s my fault! I shouldn''t doubt that you would catch a real rat as a gift for me, let alone throw away the brocade box you gave, The hard-to-find place ... I misunderstood! If I had known that you had sent me a jade, I wouldn''t have done it! " "The next time you give me a gift, even if it is really a living mouse, I won''t throw it away, will you?" Rong Sleeping Crane looked at her face before her, and her skin was as delicate as porcelain, with a faint blush. As it was already settled, her long black hair was scattered, and her slender body was wrapped around her. In the flickering bright eyes, anxiety and guilt couldn''t be masked. He almost didn''t hold back and rushed down to kiss him ... but thinking of this a rare opportunity to prevail, Rong Sleeping Crane resisted with great willpower! Continued to keep the tears of "Just thundering the thunderbolt but still holding on and not saying", not only did he not jump up, but he gave way to the side, a blow that was too big and was not comforted by this level. Relief, even more desperate. Sheng Weiqiao then continued to be fooled, and his tone was softer, and he could drip water: "Don''t do this! I know you carved this jade to me for your own pleasure, so I am very happy now ... and promise to wait for it After you stick it, you must wear it every day! Don''t be sad! OK? " She said that she also stretched out her arms and shook Rong Sleeping''s arm. Rong Sleeping Crane has been for a long time, a long time, a long time, a long time ... I have not seen this darling so coquettishly with him. It seems that since he has awakened his admiration for this girl, the girl''s approach to closeness is basically to beat him, expressing anger His method is also to blame him ... Really think about it is a bitter tears! After wiping his little tears in his heart, Rong Sleeping Crane hesitated between "take it as soon as you see it" and "maybe better treatment", and decided to choose the latter! At this time, he was actually very embarrassed. After all, this surly one had followed Xuan Yu Feng for three or two years. He should not be too proficient in mastering the skill of "reasonably making trouble"! If she pretends to be overwhelmed, she will not be happy after being gentle enough, and a big outburst will happen. He will be driven out like a mouse again, and it will be a minor matter. I am afraid that the girl will remain angry. I don''t care about him when I meet again! Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao is much stronger than him in essence, and I feel that I have done too much by myself, asking myself, if I have spent a few days and nights preparing a gift for Rong Sleeping Crane, I can take it out with joy. Later, Rong Sleeping Crane took it and fell to the ground and broke down. He also raked and said he was wrong ... She must choke this bastard! !! !! And there is definitely no absolute future between the two! !! !! At this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t say a single word of complaint, but sitting there seemed sad and aggrieved ... Sheng Weiqiao felt that it was his fault. Therefore, the girl would have a special tolerance. When she saw it, she even came over and took the initiative to kiss him on the cheek. Then she lowered her head and held back the red clouds that flew on her cheeks, whispering, "Are you still angry?" Rong Shihe almost laughed, but he never said! Well, just now I was thinking about fishing and didn''t plan to say it. Now ... he didn''t dare to say it! Just like Sheng Weiqiao''s low-key appearance, he must dare to laugh out loud, and wait until there is no **** rain and write his name upside down! Rong Sleeping Crane clenched his fists, his body trembling slightly, he smiled hard, but in the eyes of Sheng Weiqiao who was unknown, he was sad and could not bear it anymore, and he would cry at any time! The girl suddenly panicked a bit, shy about taking refuge with shyness, and kissed him on the face, and then dared not even ask, just looking at him with a peek. Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane''s face expressionless, but the muscles on both cheeks were beating slightly, apparently clenching his teeth ... can''t he bite? If you do n¡¯t bite him, you will laugh and drop at any time ... Sheng Weiqiao thought he was extremely sad, and his red face was white and snowy. He hugged him subconsciously and said in a crying voice: "Don''t be angry. Ah! I know I''m wrong, I won''t do it again ... What do you want to say! I kiss you all, can''t I? It ¡¯s okay if she did n¡¯t say that. She was so soft, and Rong Sleeping Crane was scary: If it was said that when Sheng Weiqiao took the initiative to kiss him just now, it would be bloody; then! If he laughs now ... this surly will definitely tear him alive! "Can''t laugh, can''t laugh, can''t laugh, absolutely can''t laugh ..." He muttered silently, doing his utmost to keep the tears of "Just after the thunder of nine thunders, but still holding on to not say", but! !! !! But he can''t help it, okay? !! !! After all, looking at this girl''s silly and scared look was cute enough, and in addition to dreaming, I didn''t expect such a good treatment tonight ... Rong Sleeping He don''t say that I want to laugh now, he feels himself In the next few days, even in front of everyone in Gaomi''s palace, you must laugh a lot! For the safety of his own life, Rong Yehe worked hard to remember the tragic past and the bitter hatred ... however. "If I hadn''t lived on Toshima since then, I''ve been a little prince in Chang''an. How could I have known the darlings far away in Nanfeng County ?! In the future, both grandfather and father-in-law will have long been dedicated to him.Ëà No one has been good at school so far. If it weren''t for Lao Tzu who became a Sheng Family, no one in this family could come to Chang''an! " "It can be seen that God arranged for Lao Tzu to drift thousands of miles away at sea ..." "It''s all about matching Lao Tzu and Perky !!!" So I still want to laugh! When Rong Sleeping Crane felt that he could not bear it and was about to lose his life, the frightened Sheng Weiqiao turned his hesitation into firmness, kissed his lips suddenly, and clumsily and jerkyly tried to pry him open ... If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 347： Rong Sleeping Crane: Its good to touch porcelain! That night, Rong Sleeping Crane was just floating away. Half of the treatment tonight is far more than he imagined; the other half is purely scared: if one day Sheng Weiqiao knows the truth ... He took a nap and didn''t dare to think about it anymore. "This mule has done a great job!" After returning to Gaomi''s palace, Rong Sleeping Crane still couldn''t calm down, and started to repair the mouse carrying the peach wood jade in the night battle. Originally, Sheng Weiqiao intended to find a craftsman to repair it for himself, but Rong Yehe did not want to be handled by others by himself, and reminded her that although she had a lot of rings, she had such a distinctive bitch. There is no bright way, I''m afraid that people from left and right will doubt it. Moreover, this **** is not very bad, just break from it. This kind of small problem can be repaired by itself. It''s better that he brought it back for repairs, waited for five quarters, and gave it to her openly when the confluence of Shanglinyuan ... Anyway, even if the relationship between the two is not exposed at this moment, anyway, it is also a former brother and sister. It''s okay to give my sister a ring for my brother''s old love. Besides, Rong Sleeping Crane said that he will go to Princess Gaomi to put on some rings to prepare Sheng Weiyi, Sheng Weiyi, Gongsun Yingjiang, and the mother and daughter of the Nan family of the Xu family, so as not to gossip. At this moment, while Rong Sleeping Crane opened the cabinet to get the repairing tools, he thought happily, "If it hadn''t been forgotten and smashed it, how could I have the benefit of taking the initiative and giving a kiss?" I really think the more I think of Sheng Weiqiao''s shattering howl! Of course, the most fortunate thing is that the technique that I had no intention of middle school was really great. It seems that I will often make a little thing for Sheng Weiqiao in the future! And, the more delicate and fragile it is, the better it breaks at the touch! When the King of Mizhen County, who had the skill of ¡°touching porcelain¡± without any teacher''s knowledge, lightened his heart and thought about how to repair the jade, it was almost intact, next door next to his yard ... Ling Inside the flower hall, a sweet smile emerged from the corners of Zhao Tao''s mouth while he was asleep. After dreaming that she had arrived in Shengfu, she smoothly saw that Sheng Weiqiao didn''t say it, and Sheng Weiqiao was as gentle and kind as the one described in the imperial will of the county chief. After knowing what he came to, he not only knew everything, but also said nothing. He also held his own hand and encouraged himself to cheer. When they were different, Sheng Weiqiao encouraged earnestly: "I''ll wait for the day to call your sister-in-law!" Zhao Taoyu in his dreams bowed his head embarrassedly, secretly saying: "Pick me for papaya and return to Qiong Yao ... I will definitely treat you as my sister!" The next morning, she woke up in a very good mood, and then sat at the dressing table to freshen up. She listened to the sound of a frustrating frown outside, and looked at the girl next to her, and smiled: "It''s a magpie! On the apricot branch outside ... but a good sign! " Huanyu knows the purpose of his master ¡¯s coming to the palace, and the picture of the gate near the sunrise. After saying this, Zhao Taoyan calmly turned his face, but a clear joy appeared in his eyes, so he pretended to be calm. Said: "This must be the aunt''s body will be better, so this magpie was called in the morning!" "Miss you didn''t see clearly, those two magpies are calling!" Huanyu served her with a decent one, and seeing that there was no one else in the room at the moment, she mischievously said, "Look at Yinuo, among them One magpie is called Da''an for the princess''s jade body, and the other is mostly a miss! Otherwise, the big king''s palace, they don''t go anywhere else, but outside the house where the lady lives? " "Your mouth, it''s getting more and more unruly!" Zhao Taoyu had such a dream of dreams last night, and now he hurries magpies, his mood is really good, but for the hostage of the girl''s family, he is still pretending to be scolded. Maid, "Nonsense, watch me screw you!" The two masters and servants packed up and laughed, and went out. They saw Zhao Taozhuang, who lived in the opposite room, came out with a girl. Both of them have the word "huan". This is because Mrs. Qin thinks that there are not many girls in the Zhao family. Even if they are cousins, they should move around more and more. Therefore, the two of them eat and wear a lot, including the servants and the house they live in, are very similar. "Is this rose purple you are wearing too heavy this season?" After the sisters greeted each other, Zhao Taozhuang looked at Zhao Taoxuan''s dress, and said, "I think you still have to change the princess who was made a few days ago. The red one is better. " Zhao Taoyu explained, "Did you forget that the aunt was wearing a princess red yesterday? Although the aunt is definitely going to change again today, but I think that the aunt is now younger because of her third cousin''s return. The delicate and light colors, I am not as good as my aunt, so I do n¡¯t want to wear it like my aunt. " He lowered his voice again, "And rose purple is more white and greasy on the skin than princess red ... Don''t you think, second sister?" Zhao Taozhuang re-examined her a few times, then nodded, and smiled: "Actually, my third sister is a big beauty, and she looks good in any color!" "Isn''t the second sister a beauty?" Zhao Taozhen took the opportunity to persuade her, and said, "So we must cherish ourselves more!" "It''s almost time, let''s go to accompany the aunt for dinner, lest it be late, tired aunt will wait for a long time." Zhao Taozhuang heard that long eyelashes were down, but smiled and turned away, "And the third cousin is acting It''s very popular, don''t run out when we go, he can''t see you! " Zhao Taotao sighed and did not go on, just nodded: "Let''s go!" The Linghua Pavilion where they lived was originally next to Xiangyu Hall, and it was natural to walk past it. At this time, Princess Gaomi was dressed up and was sitting in the flower hall waiting. Originally, according to the usual rules, Shizi and his wife had to be here even if they were not waiting here. However, Gaomi ¡¯s mansion is now a daughter-in-law, and she has six children who are not too old to take care of. It ¡¯s really a split. She has no skills, so Princess Gaomi has long avoided the rule of the daughter-in-law. Let her come to the service every New Year and at the beginning and middle of each month. The princess was alone in the spacious room at the moment, and she could not help but look indifferent. When I saw the two nieces coming over, I was pleased to say, "How did you sleep last night? Are you still used to it? If you like something that you are not used to, you must say it, but don''t go out to meet your aunt." Zhao Taozhuang and Zhao Taoxian both laughed: "What else isn''t you used to here? We slept well last night! If it weren''t for the girl''s cry, I wouldn''t have been able to get up on time." "Young people always snooze." Princess Gaomi smiled. "The next time you can come back later, I can''t sleep because I''m not healthy, so I have to get up early. Even Heer, he will have to meet too." Just came over. " "In fact, we are all used to getting up at this moment." Sister Zhao explained, "At home, at this time, I would also like to greet my grandmother. However, the bedding prepared by my aunt was too soft and comfortable, so I didn''t sleep carefully. Don''t want to get up. " Mrs. Qin has always been proud of her family''s poems, so despite being very fond of her children, she refuses to relax her rules. In the matter of morning fading, in the opinion of Mrs. Qin, there is no accident that cannot be waived. This is not because she particularly likes to see her children and grandchildren run every day and then come to **** herself. The province can remind children and grandchildren of the difference between superiority and inferiority, and also enable them to develop awe and respect for their elders, which is beneficial to the maintenance of family style. This point is also clearly understood by Mrs. Qin, who was taught by Mrs. Qin, and there was a moment of sorrow in her eyes: at the beginning, she also taught her own children in the same way that Mrs. Qin taught her children. I thought that the children could be as friendly and harmonious as their own brothers and support each other. Even if they went one day, they knew that they were not alone in this world. Princess Gaomi concealed her palm, forced herself to stay calm, and turned away with a smile: "Peach owl, this red gold-inlaid jewellery squirrel owl is very interesting, and it is very different from the current ring style." "It was bought when I went out to play a few days ago." Zhao Tao pursed his lips, subconsciously reached out and touched, then continued, "I also felt chic at that time." Zhao Taozhuang took the opportunity to say, "Aunt, we will want to go out and buy something, okay?" Princess Gaomi did not know the purpose of Sister Zhao''s going out, raised her eyebrows, but doubted: "The two sisters will not be so fierce because of Heer''s dispute, because they are afraid of making trouble in the palace to let me know, so they plan to go out Buy something, run away and decide? " She said, "Although San Futian hasn''t arrived yet, it''s really hot. Carefully the sun has tanned your face! What do you want to buy, make a list for the people and tell them to run errands. So why bother to work by yourself? " "Aunt, we just put on the bonnet, it won''t be exposed to it." Zhao Taoxiong was afraid that she would not agree, and quickly said, "And the things we want to buy are trivial and not easy to say clearly. If you don''t go in person, only I am afraid that the people below may not be able to fully understand it, but time will be delayed! " She was in a panic, afraid that Princess Gaomi would ask what she wanted to buy. Fortunately, although Princess Gaomi was worried that the two nieces were good sisters in front of her, and they went out of the house, the sisters looked at each other, but after thinking about it for a while, they thought that this kind of thing would be more sparse. Anyway, it was taught by her own mother, Mrs. Qin, even For a moment, you do n¡¯t want to be obsessed with it, right? She has been separated from Rong Sleeping Crane for 15 years since she patronized her sadness, and has been in a state of anger since she quarreled with Mrs. Qin. She basically broke up with her family. She is not very familiar with the two nieces. How can Boo Han ask warmly, consciously not qualified to break their minds to mediate them. So after groaning for a while, he said, "It''s okay! But you must make sure that you go out and come back!" The sisters of the Zhao family said that the princess said "careful tanning" before, and thought they were telling them not to take off the bonnet at will, so as not to get tanned. In fact, the princess told them to do the same, after all, there is no hope for the girl''s family. Are you tender? In particular, Zhao Taoyu is still trying to capture Rong Sleeping Crane! Hearing the words, he smiled and promised: "Aunt rest assured that when you return, you will still be able to recognize us at a glance!" But I do n¡¯t know what Princess Gaomi said when he said that the sisters would be able to converge when they were upset. Do n¡¯t hide the scenes. Do n¡¯t let outsiders see the joke. It ¡¯s not the Princess Gaomi ¡¯s desire to save the joke. Saw it. After the matter was settled, the three aunts and sisters talked a little bit more about homesickness. The sisters of the Zhao family muttered in their hearts that it was too late for Rong Sleeping Crane. I do n¡¯t know if it was a habit formed in Sheng family or it was their own. The aunt is so fond of this fifteen-year-old son that he fell asleep so late? !! Suddenly listening to Princess Gaomi also asked with amazement: "What happened to Heer today? Why haven''t you arrived yet? Go and see for yourself, but he''s not comfortable?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 348： Princess Gaomi: Vow to be my mothers favorite son! At the moment, both Gaomi and Wangfu knew that Gaomi''s princess attached importance to Rong Sleeping Crane. When she heard the words, she suddenly became tense, and the little girl was not listed yet. Aunt Zhao had taken the initiative to ask, "Mother, old slave go and see?" The princess was about to agree. At this time, a shadow of people outside the threshold flashed, but Rong Sleeping Crane came in. "Heer, why are you late today? But uncomfortable?" Princess Gaomi hurriedly greeted and asked with concern. Rong Sleeping crane laughed: "Nothing, I over-sleeped unconsciously and made you wait long!" Looking at his smile, Princess Gaomi waited for a while, and then the princess and Aunt Zhao both showed joy on their faces: Although the first day that Rong Sleeping Crane returned to the palace, Princess Gaomi regarded him as a treasure, It''s called a pet with care. Helpless Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t appreciate it at all, he could not say two if he could say one word, and he couldn''t say anything if he couldn''t say anything. Regardless of how the princess Gaomi''s tears rebuked, or aunt Zhao and others described the princess to him bitterly over the years The thoughts and worries are all faint in expression and can''t see the emotions. This is the first time Gaomi''s princess has seen him show obvious joy, how can she not be happy? They do n¡¯t know that this is because Rong Yehe took advantage of Sheng Weiqiao last night. At this moment, the whole world is watching the sky is blue, the grass is green, the flower is red, let alone Gao Mi. These people who have been struggling to please him, even if the most disgusting people in front of him are changed in this moment, this smile can''t be closed. So looking at him with a smile on her face, Princess Gaomi and Aunt Zhao glanced at each other with the same meaning in her eyes: Sure enough, it was right to take over the sisters of the Zhao family who were like flowers! Otherwise, Princess Gaomi has changed her way to please the son these days, and has not seen any enthusiastic response from him. Why did the sisters of the Zhao family give smiles the next day? "Sure enough, Auntie said yesterday that the reason why the three cousins ??did not sit for a long time was because of Huihe." While the Princess Gaomi was talking to Rong Sleeping Crane in a cordial way, Zhao Taozhuang covered by the fan and quietly He said to his sister, "Don''t you think he''s smiling now? He must have explained to him in private that we Tonghui and He are not all the same!" At this time, Princess Gaomi also said, "Heer, you are a rare person today! When you asked the mother to do this for you, I thought you would come back at that time, because the mother did n¡¯t know your preferences, so Every kind of clothing has been tailored. Later, I learned that you prefer black, this is the first time for your mother to see you wear blue and blue clothes! But it seems more and more angry! " The princess''s happy eyes had a little loss. She could see that Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t care about dressing before. She preferred black color because 80% of them were not taken care of by female family members. She was accustomed to wearing black and stain-resistant. I''m too lazy to change. Suddenly, I chose a light color to wear, and even the belts and accessories were carefully selected. What could it be except for the performance in front of the girl''s house? I do n¡¯t know that Rong Sleeping Crane was aroused by a sense of crisis by the Sheng Shengxu. She is currently trying to bridge the gap between her and Yichun Hou in dressing up. The princess thought that it was all because of the sisters of the Zhao family. The heart was taken out for this son, but the son was always cold and indifferent. When the two beautiful nieces came, he actually not only gave a smiley face, but also dressed up! This is called a mother, and I can''t help feeling sad. But Princess Gaomi quickly depressed the sourness and comforted herself: "Just be happy!" Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t know the twists and turns that Princess Gaomi thought about. He basically didn''t sleep last night. The reason why he was late at this time was mainly because he spent too much time on dressing up. At this moment, seeing the praise of Princess Gaomi, she was a joy, because although he still had a great gap with Princess Gaomi, he still does not want to call her "mother-in-law", but she still trusts the eyesight of Princess Gaomi ... Born in the first place, and a wife for decades, she was so famous in her youth. Is this aesthetic high-end? So I took the opportunity to ask: "The princess thinks that blue and blue is suitable for me? I looked at two suitcases in the morning and I didn''t know which color to choose, so I first wore it to show you." No one here believes this, all said that he was specifically shown to the sisters of the Zhao family, and even said these words to the sisters of the Zhao family. Princess Gaomi''s heart was sore again, before she showed a loving smile, and said softly, "My son is handsome and handsome, whatever color he wears! Do you say right?" Everyone smiled and nodded. Du Zhaotao, embarrassed, lifted the fan to cover his face, and his ears quietly raised two crimsons. It ¡¯s a pity that I ¡¯m paying full attention to "Lao Tzu is no longer than the surname of the little white-faced soft-footed shrimp. The appearance of Lao Tzu is definitely not comparable to him. Although he has weighed five days, but Lao Tzu is so smart, he must be able to run on season The "Rong Sleeping Crane" that pressed him, Yu Guang in the corner of his eyes did not pay attention to the sisters of the Zhao family, so he did not find the small action of Zhao Taoyu at all. He continued to ask Princess Gaomi: "There are always particularly suitable colors. Why don''t you give me a pick?" At this moment, Princess Gaomi resembled eighteen altars of old vinegar, which was sour! The baby boy made this request, she wanted to promise 11 million? !! But as a self-aware and intimate mother-in-law, she had to understand her son''s "meaning": Since the son was for a young and beautiful cousin, he changed his previous style, dressed up and smiled, So this question seems to ask yourself, it is actually a cousin! She had to bring the topic to his cousin! "I want to give you a pick, but you think, at this age, your eyes may not be the same as those of your young people." Princess Gaomi concealed her mood and said in a less sour tone, "So you Why not ask Tao Zhuang and Tao Yan? They are not too old away from you. They are born in Chang''an. They are good at eating and playing. They are best at knowing most! " At this time, the sisters of the Zhao family, mainly because of the shame Zhao Taotao had just sorted out before being stolen by everyone, sat down with Zhao Taozhuang to show the manners that every lady should have, and Wen Yan smiled indifferently: "Aunts love Just kidding us! Who doesn''t know that aunts are really good-looking? We think they are good-looking, that is, people who seem to feel good every year! On serious occasions, we can''t! When she said that, she was crooked and hit Rong Sleeping Crane''s arms. Rong Sleeping Crane suddenly became interested in dressing up, what is the picture? Isn''t it just to show his obedience that he not only looks good, but also dresses up to avoid being imprisoned? !! Then Sheng Weiqiao was about the same age as the sisters of the Zhao family, but he was a full generation behind Princess Gaomi. Indeed, it would be better to ask the Princess Gaomi to ask the sisters Zhao! Rong Sleeping Crane was anxious to make up for his shortcomings. After hearing this, he nodded and nodded towards Zhao Taoxuan: "Please also ask Miss Zhao San for guidance!" "Three cousins, we are uncles and cousins. You ca n¡¯t change your mouth and call your aunt and uncle for a while, but we are just cousins ??of my peers, aren''t they so serious?" "I heard that when you went to Shengfu before, you looked at the sisters of Fuchang County and the owners of Huiyu County as sisters, or would you call our cousin now? After all, we all called your cousin, you I also had a bite of ''Miss Zhao San'' and ''Miss Zhao Er'', so many students! " She thought that they were just cousins, and that Zhao Taoyu ¡¯s purpose was to marry Rong Sleeping Crane, not to be his sister-in-law. Besides, Rong Sleeping ¡¯s solemn sister-in-law, sister-in-law Huihe County, was in Wangfu, even this The county owner seemed very uncomfortable with Rong Yehe, but it wasn''t that cousins ??surnamed Zhao could easily surpass it, so Sheng Weiqiao was not mentioned because Sheng Weiqiao was a sister-in-law to Rong Yehe, but took Sheng Weiyi. There is also a parable of the former cousins ??Sheng Weiyi. Rong Yehe has a deep feeling for Gaomi''s palace, but he has no previous impressions on the Zhao family, and he has no complaints at the moment. In his mind, the weight of Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weiyi is naturally far less than Sheng Weiqiao''s. Therefore, Zhao Taozhuang accidentally hit each other and compared them, which did not arouse his dislike and alertness. At this moment I thought that since I was asking for these two sisters and shouting "cousin", there was nothing, so I nodded: "Well, cousin Zhao Er and cousin Zhao San, I wonder if the two cousins ??might help me to refer to it, I am wearing this How do I dress better? " "Cousin ..." As a boudoir brought up by Mrs. Qin personally, Zhao Taoxuan naturally did not lose her temper, but she also analyzed with Zhao Taozhuang yesterday. The cousin of the county is decent and does not actively ask for girls. People who like home, today this person has made a big change. The inquiry at this moment is simply a euphemistic expression! The girl was caught by surprise and shouted shyly before she spoke, her face turned red, and she was about to have the courage to continue talking. At this time, Princess Gaomi said with a smile: "You patronize talking, all Forget that we have n¡¯t used breakfast yet? So, let ¡¯s run out of breakfast, Tao Zhuang and Tao Yan, you can talk to Heer about this in a separate way! It ¡¯s not clear what the province said in a few words. A group of people are waiting hungry. " When the sisters heard the words, they both gave admiration and gratitude to Princess Gaomi: Yes! Their breakfast is useless, can''t they be hungry and listen to their costumes for Rong Yehe? Moreover, Princess Gaomi was here, and Aunt Zhao and her servants were also there. So many people watched. What else could they do besides speaking normally? However, I will run out of meals, no matter whether I am going to Linghua Pavilion or staying here in Xiangshui Hall or somewhere else, Princess Gaomi and others can find excuses to avoid and let them speak alone ... that is suitable for Qingqing I, I, and you I will use the time and occasions of secret tricks such as the coquettish hair buns taught privately by my grandmother, Mrs. Qin, to help you gain emotions! Sure enough, the aunt was an aunt. This ladder was handed over. "Well, the child really has grown up." Princess Gaomi saw the two nieces understand their intentions, smiled and told others, but her heart was very bleak. "Remember that Heer was happy every time he saw me. Ran over and rushed into my arms, telling him how many times, let him slow down, lest he fall, he didn''t even listen ... now ... " Now the little, black grape-like eyes looked up and raised her hands to hold her, already taller than her and King Gaomi, and she was even more beautiful than she expected. Shao Run, talented. The issue is¡­¡­ He didn''t need her. For many days, Boo Han asked for warmth and loved her as a treasure, but it was not as good as her beautiful cousin''s first meeting. The heart of Princess Gaomi suddenly felt a twitch in pain. It was obviously bird''s nest porridge with stewed rock sugar, which was eaten in her mouth, but it was bitter. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 349： Come to ask Neither Rong Sleeping Crane nor the sisters of the Zhao family knew the heartache of Princess Gaomi. After using breakfast, Zhao Taozhuang took the initiative to say to Rong Sleeping Crane: "Three cousins, let''s not disturb the aunt''s peaceful rearing, it is better to talk in the gazebo in the garden It''s cool. " She thought that this season is the time when the green and light blue eyes are full. The Huimu in the garden is the most stunned. The cousin''s rose purple dress is just beautiful and beautiful, but charming and dignified. Maybe this talented cousin came to Shixing and gave a poem to the scene? ...... Even if it is not so smooth, why is the gazebo in the garden a good place to spend the moon before the flowers! Where does Rong Yehe know their sister''s routine? At this moment, his mind was full of "Lao Tzu must crush the small white face of Xun Shengxu from all angles and angles." Wen Yan thought that Zhao Taozhuang was sensible: How could anyone pass by in the garden? So agreed quickly. So in mutual misunderstanding, the costume guidance of this day went very smoothly. Rong Sleeping Crane was purely unaware of the costume. She naturally humbly asked for advice and listened to advice very much; sister Zhao thought that he was turning. Show your respect to yourself, but also gentle words and encouragement. After some talk, Zhao Taochi looked at the time, and if he did n¡¯t go out, it would be too late today. Then he said euphemistically that he still had something. Please let Rong Shuihe first understand what they have pointed out today, and continue on another day. Although Rong Sleeping Crane has settled the position of the leader of Wuyi camp, he has been freed from the distressed situation, and is not considered trapped by foreign objects. After entering the Sheng family, he enjoyed more than three years of clothing to reach out his hand. I came to open my mouth, but the so-called "three generations are the officials, so I understand how to dress and eat". He had not been involved in any of these things before. At this moment, he can''t help but open his eyes. Secretly turning back can not only crush the sacred thread, but even please him. Sheng Weiqiao also added a lot of means. So he resigned reluctantly. At this time, he thought that the two cousins ??were pure sisters, the kind of good heart, and also thought to talk back to Princess Gaomi. When the two cousins ??returned to Zhao''s house, remember to help themselves to pay some hardships. But I did n¡¯t know that after he left, Zhao Taozhuang took the fan to hold the cousin, and said with a smile: ¡°I said you have to go to the host Kang Zhao County to do something? It ¡¯s better to talk to the third cousin with that effort Speak! " "What!" Zhao Taoxian gave her a blushing white face, and whispered, "It''s just a matter of running errands. If you don''t want to go, then I''ll go alone ... and we all told our third cousin that way. After a long time, do you think that your aunt is not deserted alone in Xiangyangtang? You have to give the third cousin the time to aunt filial piety, or else, what kind of people are we? Zhao Taozhuang smiled badly: "Oh, I know that someone wants to vote for Tao Li, and seeing that the third cousin cares about her preferences so much, I can''t wait to vote for the third cousin! I also use my aunt as a cover!" "I won''t tell you!" Zhao Taoxuan stood up a little angrily, and said quietly, "Hey, I''m going out, can''t you go?" "Certainly!" Zhao Taozhuang came forward and held her arm with a smile. "That''s all right ... let''s say there are several main sisters in Kangzhao County, just go alone, a group of people around you, have a chance to say Whisper? " The sisters talked back to the Linghua Pavilion to dress up and prepare to go out, but their conversation was reported to Xiangyutang quickly. Because Rong Yehe now went back to the courtyard where he lived, and he did not even come to Xiangyu Hall. Princess Gaomi was really indifferent, so I heard Zhao Taoyu said that he should leave time for Rong Yehe to give himself Dedication, eyes and eyebrows all showed joy and comfort, only to feel that when I used breakfast, watching my son''s different attitudes towards himself and his beautiful cousins ??alleviated much. "Miss Cousin is your uncle''s niece, and she really distresses you!" The Princess''s thoughts were in her eyes, so Aunt Zhao smiled. "The slave wants to congratulate the Princess, and she will soon be a beautiful woman." "I don''t know if Heer has this blessing to win the love of Tao Tao!" Princess Gaomi said with a smile, "I can''t help Tao Tao if he can''t see him. Tao Tao is also the pearl of Zhao''s palm." He didn''t say that I could force her to marry Crane because I was her aunt. " Aunt Zhao laughed and said, "You said that! If Miss Piao is not in love with our county king at first sight, the old man said something heartwarming: You haven''t paid much attention to her since you hit her, even though it''s bloody. How many deep feelings can you have with each other? Ms. Table is thinking of you now, and say a few words to our king in the garden, and remember not to leave you alone, isn''t it Love House or Black? " He also said, "Sure enough, the old lady is far-sighted and thoughtful! You were also worried that the King of the County will become a student after you become married, but Miss Piao is so compassionate and filial, and the young couple must be filial in front of you all the time!" "I don''t want them to be in front of me all day long!" Princess Gaomi said sweetly, "they take care of themselves after their newly-married Yaner! Remember to come over and look at me every three to five!" The master and servant imagined the appearance of Rong Sleeping Crane and Zhao Taoyu after they became married. The more she wanted to be more happy, Princess Gaomi even touched the gold silk jade bracelet on her wrist to consider: "This bracelet was specially picked by me before I came out of the cabinet. Decades of bracelets have given me thoughts, should I give Tao Yan now? " At this time, in the Linghua Pavilion, the two sisters who had just packed up were negotiating: "Are you going to talk to your aunt?" "I have already said it. If I talk about it again now, if I bump into my aunt and talk to my third cousin again, it will bother you." Zhao Taoyu thought of Fang Cairong Sleeping Crane and asked him how to wear it to make him look good. So straightforward and enthusiastic, as if yesterday ¡¯s indifference was another person, and the cheeks suddenly rose again, and a dry cough was said, "Let ¡¯s go straight out, let our aunt be generous, and I ¡¯m so sorry for this. Doesn''t matter to our juniors? " Zhao Taozhuang teased: "What''s wrong with seeing your aunt now?" So the two went out of the palace directly. When the carriage returned to Linghua Pavilion, they sent the maid and the steward better. After leaving the house by car, because they were all in the south of the city, they soon arrived in Shengfu. At this time, it was almost time for lunch. Sister Zhao had something in mind, and because she accompanied Rong Sleeping Crane to eat a lot of cakes and tea when talking in the garden, she did not feel hungry, she simply did not plan to use lunch, thinking Ba Sheng has already eaten, so he went straight to the door. However, Sheng Weiqiao got up because he had spent too much time coaxing Sleeping Crane the night before. Fortunately, she used to be tired and tired of being petted, so although she got up late, no one thought about it. At most, she said in private: "The owner of Kangzhao County is at home now. It ¡¯s okay to protect it! But after coming out of the cabinet in the future, I do n¡¯t know if my husband ¡¯s family would like to hurt people so much? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao ignored these gossips. After she got up, she was groomed under the help of Juli, and lazily went to the flower hall to sit down and was about to be passed on. At this time, Xiaoya came in and said, the two ladies of the Zhao family Go out shopping, walk to the neighborhood, come to visit her by the way. "This is weird. I don''t seem to be so familiar with the two Miss Zhao families?" Sheng Weiqiao was suspicious, but thought that although he had had a holiday with Zhao Taozhuang, it was long ago because of the profound justice of Mrs. Qin. It was revealed. As for Zhao Taohuan, this one has never been unhappy with himself. He told her Gongsun Ying Jiang''s whereabouts at the flower viewing banquet before. Therefore, although I was puzzled by the sister Zhao ¡¯s entrance at this moment, I never refused the reason and could n¡¯t take care of the meal. I got up and went into the inner room to change the guest ¡¯s dress. I''ll go out and say hello! " A moment later, she arrived at the backyard where Mrs. Ming lived, and saw the sisters of the Zhao family were already here, and she was still accompanied by Sheng Weiyi. Although their sisters were not talkative people, they were not without eloquence. People are petite before them. At this moment, in the face of Rong Sleeping Crane, it was very old lady Bong Mingming. You said one word to me, and laughed at the courageous old lady who hasn''t seen many people in the world. Seeing that their eyes are called kindness, Like her grandchildren, she kept saying that the ladies who came out of the door of Shuxiang were different. When Sheng Weiqiao came in, he was hearing Zhao Taozhuang laughed, "Old lady, don''t brag about us! If you are knowledgeable, sensible, and filial, who can compare with several county leaders under your knees?" The words didn''t end, and when she saw Sheng Weiqiao crossing the threshold, she got up with Zhao Taoxuan to salute her: "Xian Zhuo! This is an uninvited guest, but I disturbed the house!" "The two came here, and the Pu''s house was full of flamboyance. Where is the interruption?" Sheng Weiqiao gave a gift, smiled and politely said to them, "It''s me, but I haven''t been able to welcome him far enough, but only come here at this time. ! " After saying something in the scene, Mrs. Ming saw that Sister Zhao''s sister was coming at Sheng Weiqiao. Although she was a little bit reluctant to be able to talk about the juniors who were capable of speaking, she said with interest: "You young people should be close, Don''t come before my old lady, lest I be held in your arms. " Sheng Weiqiao and the sisters of the Zhao family were busy and coaxed Mrs. Ming a few words, saying that she absolutely did not mean to abandon her, but because she was afraid to disturb her, she wanted to retire. When they were outside this way, the sisters of the Zhao family were afraid that Sheng Weiyi would follow up and said, "Kangzhao County Master, we have something to ask you alone!" Upon hearing the re-reading of the word "separate" in their words, Sheng Weiyi immediately understood: "Sister Sister, I have to go and see Sister Eight. She always wanted to play by the lake for two days, and the people below her couldn''t help it." Sheng Weiqiao was a bit surprised that the sisters of the Zhao family had to ask themselves independently, but her impression of the sisters was not bad, and she smiled and nodded at the moment, and said, "Four younger sisters, then go! Two of you, please come with me!" He took the sisters of the Zhao family to sit in the yard where he lived, and asked the girl to make fragrant tea. After the three of them took a sip and set down the tea bowl, Sheng Weiqiao laughed and asked, "I don''t know what the two just said ... ...? " Zhao Taozhuang glanced around in distress, and saw Sheng Wei Qiao Xuan''s first retreat. He also sent the raccoon and raccoon, and then said on behalf of his cousin: "The county master, this is our third cousin, This is the King of Zhenzhen. Today, I gave a gift to my third sister. My third sister thought about the gift, but because I did n¡¯t know the preference of my third cousin, I just walked around for a while and did n¡¯t know what to do. What should I buy? No, I just happened to be nearby, thinking that you and your third cousin were brothers and sisters at the time, or could you point my three sisters to one or two? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 350： I was blinded! !! !! When Sheng Weiqiao heard this, he hadn''t responded yet, because when Rong Sleeping Crane sneaked into the boudoir last night, she told her that the sisters of the Zhao family had arrived at the Gaomi Palace, as if they were going to accompany the Gaomi Princess. I thought it was Rong Yehe who gave the two cousins ??a meeting gift, and then made the cousin''s plan to return the gift ... This kind of normal etiquette, of course, Sheng Weiqiao, who thought that he was tolerant and generous, would not be attentive, and said with a smile: This thing! But I''m afraid I will let you down: you know, he only entered the Sheng family when he was seventeen years old, and he passed the small three yuan exam the next year, so in the middle of the day, he was basically in I''m studying hard! " "At that time, when I was young, I was also illiterate, so I didn''t meet him often, but I didn''t pay attention to his preferences." ... At that time, she was thinking about how to drive Rong Sleeping Crane out of the house, or thinking about how to make him difficult, and where did the mood care about his preferences? Seeing that the Zhao sisters looked a little dim, she was also very embarrassed. She thought that she really didn''t care enough about Rong Sleeping Crane. After seeing the sister Zhao took a meeting ceremony, she remembered the gift, but she spent a few days sculpting him. His sister-in-law broke it ... When he looks back, he still has to ask his preferences, and try his best to make a gift to him! Thinking at this moment, trying to provide clues, "Well, I remember that he especially likes black, robes, and almost all of this color?" "That was because the third cousin did not take care of him outside, so he chose to wear dirty colors." Zhao Taozhuang blurted out after hearing the words, "In fact, the third cousin does not like black! Only in the garden, he and my third sister ... " "Second sister!" Zhao Tao''s face Fei Xia, and she gave her a headache with a white look. This kind of thing, it ¡¯s just fine for her sister to know. There is no need to elaborate on Princess Gaomi in front of her. ? What if the "future aunt" thinks it can''t be concealed, without the solemnity and calmness that every lady should have? !! The most important thing is that Zhao Taozhuang also said that "there is no good person to take care of". Isn''t this a clear euphemism for Sheng Jia''s previous lack of care for Rong Sleeping Crane? !! Rong Yehe is not a son of Sheng Jiazi. What Sheng says is that Jin Yiyu has raised him these days. Even if Princess Gaomi did not raise her son, she shouldn''t say it so plainly, right? Unfortunately, it was too late for her to stop, especially her shy and timid expression at the moment, which made people more and more reverie. Rao is Sheng Weiqiao and Qiao was not suspicious, and now he must be a little bit confused! The girl with her hands on her knees consciously grasped the ivory silk weaving chrysanthemum butterfly enamel handle palace fan that Queen Meng gave the last time she entered the palace, but she said quietly: "Is that so? We really The family is neglecting the king of the county. I remember that every time I made clothes before, my mother sent him to ask him, and he said he wanted black. My mother also advised him to wear bright colors, but unfortunately he always said that he likes black ... we all I thought it was true! " "I didn''t mean that!" Zhao Taozhuang realized her mistake, and immediately blushed, and shouted, "I mean he didn''t serve her like a maid, Xiaoxi was unavoidably not careful enough ..." Before he finished speaking, Zhao Taoyan gave him a stern glance: Doesn''t that mean that the Sheng family is not good enough for Rong Sleeping Crane, didn''t even the girl-in-law match him? !! However, this was a reminder to Sheng Weiqiao, and he immediately said, "He has a girl! But when I returned to the palace, Lord Gaomi personally came to pick it up and rushed, so I didn''t take it with me! Don''t say that I have forgotten, then The two girls are still here with me! They haven''t sent any errands, otherwise you can help me and ask him, will these two girls be there? After all, they are too old to pick up relatives. If you want to pick them up soon, If not, I''d better arrange for them, right? " The words she said secretly gritted her teeth, because when Rong Sleeping Crane left before, she only took Gongsun Xi and Gongsun Yingdun, but did not bring Yishan and Yiliu. At that time, the old lady Sheng also reminded him specifically, but Rong Sleeping Crane gave herself back There are a lot of important things in the house ... that is, the house that Sheng Lan bought when he rushed to take the exam in the past, and Yi Shan and Yi Liu were needed to take care of it, so I hope the old man can allow him to temporarily put people and things in Sheng. House. At that time, the ancestors and grandsons of the Sheng family lived in Ningweihoufu. Even if they moved out of Houfu, the grand house was not big enough, so Sheng Shengye agreed. And these two times when Rong Yehe came to see Sheng Weiqiao in the middle of the night, he didn''t mention these two girls, Sheng Weiqiao almost forgot! Occasionally, when I think about it, I still feel that Rong Sleeping Crane is not moved by beauty ... Now I noticed that Zhao Taoyu seemed to be ambiguous with Rong Sleeping Crane, and the anger in his heart was called a raging: "At that time, I said that these two girls are needed to guard the house. It mattered, but turned around and left behind. It doesn''t seem to be that he is self-cleaning, but because he has two beautiful cousins ??in the palace, so of course I think it''s not rare to see beautiful girls! " Then I thought that this person specially took a jade **** to please him last night. Later, because he fell on his jade cock, he consciously lost money. He spent a lot of effort to coax him, and how much cheap he was. As for Rong Sleeping Crane, he was guilty and turned to the side, so much so that he is up so late today, and breakfast and lunch are useless now, but he still needs to listen to Xinhuan to come to suggest their sweetness? !! Sheng Weiqiao was furious from the bottom of my heart! Can''t wait to drop the tea bowl on the spot and ran to Gaomi Palace to ask Rong Sleeping Crane to understand! Taking a deep breath and holding back the impulse, the girl showed a dignified smile and looked towards the sisters Zhao inquiringly. The sisters of the Zhao family were very embarrassed at this time. Zhao Taozheng gave Zhao Taozhuang a wink, "Shut up first" and explained to Sheng Weiqiao: "The county master, please forgive me. But in the head. She never felt that Sheng Jia was harsh on our third cousin, just because the third cousin ... " Speaking of blushing here, "The third cousin talked with us in the gazebo in the garden for a good conversation, and just mentioned topics like the color he likes. My second sister is straightforward, that''s all Said ... In fact, this matter is mainly that my three cousins'' experience from Changan to Nanfeng County was too bumpy, so after seeing Lingzun Lingtang, I was overjoyed, so I could n¡¯t bear it any more and caused trouble for Lingzun Lingtang? " In all fairness, if Sheng Weiqiao is really only Rong Yehe''s sister, this explanation is fine. but¡­¡­ Sheng Weiqiao is not! So when I heard it, there were two possibilities for this remark: One is Rong Sleeping Crane, one foot and two boats. Xinhuan Zhao Taohuan accidentally learned about his relationship with Rong Sleeping Crane, and he specially invited the cousin to ask for advice. The banner came to show off their strength and ridicule themselves! The second possibility is that Rong Sleeping Crane has one foot and two boats. Zhao Taoxun came to him without knowing it and came to his door to find out more about his sweetheart. Either way, Rong Sleeping Crane is obviously one foot and two boats! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao was angry and burned. When she was abandoned by Xu Baomo three years ago, although she was sad, but her love was not open at that time, she still did n¡¯t understand the relationship. It was actually embarrassing to really talk about it. More ingredients. Moreover, she didn''t get along with Xu Baomo Tongmin, let alone intimate contact. After the break, she could also shout "World Brother" on the scene. But she is not the same as Rong Sleeping Crane! For more than three years, the two have stayed together for days and nights. They have kissed and hugged each other, especially last night. This person looked so heartbroken that she was the one who took the initiative to hug him and offered the kiss. I''m still guilty until just now! result! !! !! !! This **** actually had two cousins ??in Wangfu, thanks to his natural tone when he mentioned the sisters of the Zhao family last night. Naturally, Sheng Weiqiao had no idea to doubt it! "This liar! This liar !!! This liar !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was furious, and she knew that Rong Sleeping Crane had a clever tongue in the morning. Not only did she conceal her many things, many answers were not true, but because of this People have always been good to her, so even though the girl is a little bit dissatisfied, she also bears it out because she thinks he is worthy and won''t do things that offend her taboos. but¡­¡­ One person, two boats, such a thing, who can bear it? !! Especially the spoiled Sheng Weiqiao! Holding the idea in case, she slammed her palm and forced herself to show the smile as kind as possible: "Forget it, let''s not say this ... Do I have to congratulate Miss Zhao San, who is about to become Mizhen County? princess?!" When the girl asked this question, she naturally hoped that Zhao Taoxuan would deny it. However, Zhao Taozheng ¡¯s response was confirmed. She bowed her head timidly. From the perspective of Sheng Weiqiao, she just saw a touch of crimson that faintly fainted on the white greasy skin. Pazi, whispered, "It''s just ... just my aunt and our grandmother have this meaning ... Third cousin ... We are also in the Gaomi Palace only yesterday, and we only talked to the third cousin for one morning. What will happen in the future, I don''t know! " Sheng Weiqiao clutched the skirt tightly for a moment, but she didn''t know why, she suddenly relaxed, and recovered almost instantly. "It was so!" Zhao Taozhen sensitively felt that her emotions seemed a bit wrong, thinking that she was still worried about Zhao Taozhuang''s misrepresentation just now, and was about to continue to explain, but saw Sheng Wei Qiao Yan suddenly smiled at Ruhua, looked at her deeply and said, "Then I can I wish you all long in advance !!! " "... Thank you from the county''s Jiyan!" Zhao Taodi couldn''t help but be overjoyed when she heard the words. She knew that Rong Yehe was not very close to the true blood relative Gaomi, but instead he was very fond of the Sheng government that adopted him. It is also important to see her approval. In particular, Sheng Weiqiao, who has a small age gap with Rong Sleeping Crane and who has also been a brother and sister, only needs to inquire about Rong Sleeping Crane''s mention of the girl as a "guile" as a child. At this moment I heard Sheng Weiqiao''s blessing, and I was overjoyed, and even ignored the abnormality I just noticed, eagerly said, "Three cousins ??have always regarded you as my uncle''s sister, I think ..." She was about to promise according to the scene in her dream. She didn''t want Sheng Weiqiao to turn his face like flipping a book, followed by raising his hand, and said lightly, "The king of Mizhen County returned to Gaomi''s palace long ago. It has nothing to do with my family! Since the midst of the wind and the storm, my grand family has a small door and a small family, and I just want to be safe, but I do n¡¯t want to have any trouble. So when the Gaomi King and his wife came to Pufu, my grandfather did n¡¯t even have lunch. In this case, the two As the cousin of the King of Zhenzhen, Miss Zhao San is also the prospective fiancee of the King of Zhenzhen. Please forgive the government for the convenience of reception in the future ... then please! " Ignoring the eyes of Sister Zhao''s eagerness to explain, Sheng Weiqiao looked indifferent, raised his hand to his mouth, and yawned a little lazily, then wiped the corners of his eyes a little clear, saying, "Yes, I was just just Shortly after I got up, breakfast and lunch were useless. So two people, please do n¡¯t disturb me in time to eat, so as not to worry about my father and mother who are thousands of miles away, okay? ¡± Speaking of which he was about to reach out, ask them to go out, and suddenly thought of Rong Sleeping Crane''s desperate attempt to discredit Gaomi''s palace, which immediately produced a rich association: Since this person is untrustworthy, is he still in Gaomi''s palace? In front of Sister Zhao''s family, desperately discredit Sheng''s family and tried to tell him how harsh he was against him? !! Otherwise, Zhao Taozhuang is also the first lady to come out of Shuxiangmen. Although the conflict in Bishui County at the beginning is enough to prove that this person is really acute. Son, but the two did not know each other at that time, Zhao Taozhuang also brought Changan The hostility of the noble girl meant a little condescending to Sheng Weiqiao at that time. But now that she is the county''s own master, Zhao Taozhuang is just an ordinary Miss Qianjin. Even if it is the niece of Princess Gaomi, she has to salute herself according to the national ceremony. Before that, Mrs. Qin held her to apologize and apologize. Judging from the practice, Zhao''s family style is not bad, and for no reason, why can''t he be lenient enough to say that Sheng''s family has mistreated Rong Yehe? !! If it is only once, it can still be considered a slip; twice in a row, can this be explained? !! Unless deliberately, otherwise, that''s what I really think! Combined with Zhao Taoyu''s words, they spoke with Rong Sleeping Crane in the garden of the Gaomi King''s Palace all morning .. 10% is listening to Rong Sleeping Crane''s grievances in Sheng family? !! That beast! !! !! !! I was blind at first! !! !! !! Will sympathize with him! !! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao gritted his teeth and wanted to be decent. He was too lazy to care about those manners. He took the ivory silk weaving chrysanthemum and butterfly picture enamel handle palace fan on the long case in front of him, stood up, sneered and dropped A sentence, "After all, I am Sheng Sheng''s own flesh and blood. After landing, a group of credible and close-fitting maids are waiting to serve me. They are treated like palms and a little bit of wind and grass, which is enough for my father and mother to be distressed !!!" After you shake your hand, leave! PS: You still call the C-play, you know? The Nth round of nets is here again. This time the editor didn''t notice. How did I know? My blog on Sina is blocked! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! The conscience of heaven and earth, my blog is a pure information blog, that is, ancient colors, official positions, clothing grades, imperial examination data, food, hairstyles, antiques, porcelain titles, other names for some utensils, and the ancient Chinese rose collection (this Super hard ... specifically how hard? I want to wipe my tears now, and I have no energy to speak). To avoid lying down, I even turned off comments! !! !! Even for a while, I only allowed myself to see ... Later, I forgot my password, so I changed it to be visible but not commentable ... It''s the sauce, it''s sealed! !! !! !! Call and ask and say I will be emailed, but ... Is there any news to this day? ? ? ? You don''t know how I felt when I coded these days ... How can it be called a tearful face ... I did n¡¯t even know why blogging was blocked. The day before yesterday, it ¡¯s a rare event to go to WeChat, and I found that Zongzi Zongzi posted a reminder of Netcom ¡¯s return. Counting the days, probably the blog was blocked. I guess Sina is afraid of tragedy, so I sealed them all, checked them one by one, and then put them one by one ... or simply left them alone! Anyway, I''m crazy to this day, and then I climbed up in despair to say this ... It''s true, sad to say ... Four years or five years? ? ? It took me only a few years to write the text ... The reason why the blog is posted is that it is convenient to open the map, that is, that is the most used and most frequently used information! !! !! T_T You can see how wrong the website is! !! !! So, don''t talk about the C drama, it''s the ambiguous below the neck, it''s a restricted area, a restricted area! !! !! So it''s not that I don''t listen to you, this is to build a prosperous, prosperous, strong, democratic and civilized society! !! !! (Well, I definitely don''t have the idea of ??snickering or being lazy, after all, I''m such a warm and understanding author, nodding myself) Finally: The text is full 4K, don''t think that so many words behind PS cost more money. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 351： How should Ben explain ... Although the Zhao sisters who were thrown down did not even know how big a storm they would visit, their faces were pale. Zhao Taoxuan was anxious on the spot, complaining to cousin: "If you ca n¡¯t speak, just shut up, okay ?! Do what you do? See what you have done! This is all right, if the third cousin knows, do n¡¯t hate We''re blamed for death! " "I ... I just didn''t pay attention!" Zhao Taozhuang was also guilty, wiped her cold sweat on her forehead, and shouted, "I really didn''t think Sheng was bad for his third cousin. It wasn''t obvious. If the Sheng family is not good for the third cousin, the old grandpa Sheng and Mrs. Ming are so old, and not far away, come to Changan to celebrate what the third cousin did to get the first prize ?! " It was just that I had pointed out Rong Sleeping''s dress in the morning with my cousin, and in particular taught the color mix in detail, and found that the cousin actually did not like the color at all. At first, Sheng Weiqiao said that he liked black, which was not instinctual. Refuted? !! Who knows what''s going on? "Or else, let''s explain to Mrs. Ming, and ask Mrs. Ming to help convey your apology?" Zhao Taozhuang tried to make up for the mistake. But this word immediately attracted Zhao Taoyu''s stern grin: "You go and tell Mrs. Ming? Have you forgotten how our grandmother handled this kind of thing? As long as it is not particularly unreasonable, it is all held by us. Compensation! I see that 80% of the old lady will do the same! At that time, what will you say to the master of Kangzhao County ?! " Of course I hate them even more! "... What to do then?" Zhao Taozhuang suddenly lost her voice, and for a while, she asked timidly. "Where do I know ?!" Zhao Taoyu was upset, and only made progress with the satisfied husband-in-law, and offended the future auntie. She was now more panicked than Zhao Taozhuang. I calmed down before I said, "Anyway, let''s leave here ... After all, the owner of Kangzhao County has ordered a guest order. We won''t leave anymore, just because she is more angry!" When the two of them left listlessly, Sheng Weiqiao took the side door and circled back to the inner room. After Ju Li found it, he caught up with her and asked eagerly, "Master, haven''t you used any food! Why go back to the middle?" "Don''t eat it!" Sheng Weiqiao gritted his teeth and said, "I''m full of gas!" Talking about falling the door of the inner room in front of her! Ju-Li had to persuade him again, but he heard a thumping pong sound coming from inside. This was a big movement, and she snorted subconsciously across the door. It is estimated that Bacheng, the owner of the county, could smash things in the house. All smashed! "What''s going on?" Hearing the sound, other maids outside were busy putting down their work plans to come in and see, Geunli walked a few steps to Juli, and whispered, "The county master did not send those two Miss Zhao go away?" "... Maybe what those two Miss Zhao said, annoyed our county master?" Ju Li hesitated, "Although the county master doesn''t care much about the money, he never damages the objects at will. You listen Listen to the movement now ... " Because the small broth served Sheng Weiqiao''s Lu Jin and Lu Qi, they were sent to help Sheng Weizhu to do needlework. At this moment, the girls in front of Sheng Weiqiao were headed by Juli and Hironi. They still saw Sheng Weiqiao so angry for the first time. I was so scared that I had no idea. After whispering for a while, they couldn''t afford the courage to knock on the door, and finally decided to sue the old lady Sheng and the old lady Ming. The two elderly people were very surprised when they heard the news. They came over to see it for themselves, but Sheng Weiqiao''s act of smashing things was not over yet. Just let them hear the sound of the rosewood inlaid marble inlaid four-season flower roll grass pattern. People immediately understood: "The two children of the Zhao family looked like they knew everything, and they had no resentment against us. How could they be so angry with Joe?" This sentence immediately annoyed the old grandson Sheng who was distressed by his granddaughter, and cursed at the moment: "What do you know about the reason! You mean that our Qiaoer is not good ?! You don''t want to think about the time when our Qiaoer was a little bit spoiled. Such a big fire? !! It must be the demon made by the two little things in the Zhao family! You who have long hair and short knowledge are personal. If you say a few good words to you, you feel good! You do n¡¯t want to think about the grievances of your children. ! " He didn''t wait for Mrs. Ming to speak, and personally robes came forward and slammed the door, and instantly changed the tone of vice gentleness and coaxing the baby doll, "Good boy, grandfather knows you must be wronged! Don''t be angry Ah, you are the jewel in the palm of our house. If you are furious, but teach grandfather what to do? Anything, come out and tell your grandfather well! No matter who bullies you, grandfather promises that he will be fair to you. ! " In the inner room, Sheng Weiqiao smashed his anger, and his anger finally calmed down, and he regretted it at this time: Why did Ben Qi smash his own things to get angry? !! If you want to smash, you should smash the scammer''s thing! !! !! So the anger that had calmed down suddenly ¡°sniffed¡±, and it was soaring again! Overheard by the grandfather''s persuasion, the whole person was a little bit shy: OK! Now how to explain Ben Ben! ? As soon as she stopped and trembled, the old grandpa and others outside were even more worried: Although the ping-pong smashing was fierce, there was no shortage of silver around Sheng family. It was Sheng Sheng''s heart to make money. Smash it! Smash it! How could he be better off than Sheng Weiqiao was furious! Suddenly nothing happened at this moment ... What''s going on? If you are tired, you can rest, what if you are hurt? Grandpa Sheng was in a hurry, and Ju Li hesitated at this moment: "The county master just got up, so he listened to the people reporting that the two Miss Zhao family came to visit. It ¡¯s because breakfast and lunch are useless. Go to the backyard. At the visit, the two Miss Zhao families just left, and the slaves persuaded the county chief to use the rice, but the county chief said he was full ... wouldn''t the county chief be hungry and angry ... " She didn''t dare to say the following words, but Grandpa Sheng already understood her meaning: shouldn''t this baby granddaughter be too hungry and fainted? !! "Qiaoer? Qiaoer you don''t say anything anymore, but grandfather is coming in!" The old lady suddenly panicked, busy motioning to retreat left and right, and stepped back oneself, raised his robe angle, ready to storm. Fang tentatively asked again ... if the granddaughter didn''t answer, he would enter the door! "... Grandfather, I''m fine." Sheng Weiqiao in the room was riding a tiger, and he hurried after hearing the words, "Don''t worry!" "Your child, there is so much noise, why don''t we worry ?!" Grandpa Sheng listened to her granddaughter, although she had some crying voices in her words, she was still in the midst of anger, and then she said secretly, immediately "If you really don''t want us to worry, then open the door and come out and talk to us about the ins and outs so that we can put this heart back in our stomachs! Do you think this is the reason?" The problem is that this context cannot be said at all! Sheng Weiqiao jumped hurriedly. He couldn''t think of a reason when he wanted to go. He just gritted his teeth and opened the door. He said, "Grandfather, it''s not a big deal. It''s my own stinginess: the two Miss Zhao family only told me When speaking, I lost my mouth and said that I suspected that our Sheng family was not good to the King of Zhenzhen. The more I want to embarrass you for my grandfather, the more I lose my temper! " That ¡¯s all right, let alone Grandma Sheng, just now, the old lady Ming who was still full of sister Zhao ¡¯s family was immediately darkened: ¡°The two little girls actually said such things ?! Your grandfather told Mizhen County The king is not good, do you still have a grandfather who hurts his grandson at this moment? !!! So unconscionable words are spoken, and it turns out that the meat of other people can''t press himself! '''' Seeing that his grandmother''s reactions were so great, Sheng Weiqiao immediately regretted it again. Wouldn''t this excuse his grandfather make him angry? She looked nervously at Grandpa Sheng. Fortunately, Grandpa Sheng was dark even though she heard that her face was not in a state of discomfort. This is because at this moment, most of the mind of the grandma was focused on caring for her granddaughter. It is because he no longer treats Rong Yehe as his grandson. Not only is he not his grandson, he is even disgusted with his intention to abduct his granddaughter. I heard that Rong Sleeping''s cousin talked about her harsh Rong Sleeping Crane, although she was definitely unhappy, but she did not reach the point of pain. At this moment, it was a thought, and secretly, this is a great time for the divorced granddaughter and Rong Sleeping Crane! So his face became gloomy for a while, and a sigh of desolation was brewing, saying, "When the Gaomi Wang couple came to the door, they were very grateful. How can they not see any dissatisfaction with us! They sent someone to Checking in Nanfeng County, I must also know that the King of Zhenzhen has always been the eldest son of the eldest house when he was at our house! " "Miss Zhao''s family would say that our family is not good for King Zhen of the county, then ... who created this rumor?" Grandpa Sheng is planning to infer to Rong Sleeping Crane step by step to shake Sheng Weiqiao''s nostalgia for him. I didn''t expect to say the next words, but I heard my granddaughter sneer and said immediately: "Grandfather, is there still a question? It must be Rong Yehe! When he came with the couple Gao Wang last time, We implied that Gaomi''s palace was not good for him! At that time, I still believed that he was coming. Now look at it. It is estimated that in his eyes, there is no one who is good to him! Sure enough, the test jade will burn for seven days, It takes seven years to discriminate. ''Before we were confused by his appearance, we all said that he was a good person, and now I know his true face! " "Well, how did Qiaoer talk about King Mizhen County''s bad words?" Old Sheng Sheng was very surprised. Although he didn''t know about Rong Yehe''s sneaking into his granddaughter''s boudoir for three and a half nights, he knew why Sheng Weiqiao had met with Sheng Shengxu. It didn''t work, mainly because I remembered Rong Sleeping Crane. Now Sheng Weiqiao actually suspects Shangrong Sleeping Crane without waiting for him to guide. The old lady naturally feels suspicious, "Did it be because I was afraid that I would say such a thing, so I would like to speak first? Qiaoer should work hard to help the King of Mizhen County resolve! " He couldn''t believe that Sheng Weiqiao had disliked or even hated Rong Sleeping Crane, so he speculated about the intention of Sheng Weiqiao''s remarks, so he tempted: "Anyway, our family treats King Mizhen County heartily, and now Miss Zhao''s stigmatization of our family''s reputation like this can''t be ignored! So I plan to go to Zhao''s theory in a moment ... What do you think, Qiaoer? " The old lady thought that if Sheng Weiqiao was still thinking about Rong Sleeping Crane, the previous words were just to follow himself so as to let himself out of breath, so as not to make things big, then he would definitely not agree to go to Zhaofu for justice! As a result, Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and only hesitated a little, then nodded: "This matter is related to the reputation of our family. How can we let them talk nonsense?" There was nothing else for the others now, and the old grandmother Sheng was suddenly shocked: This granddaughter ... didn''t hesitate to remember Rong Yehe? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 352： Gaomis decision Although the old lady Sheng didn''t know why Sheng Weiqiao was suddenly not interested in Rong Sleeping Crane, and even a little bit resentful, but for the old lady who eagerly hoped that Sheng''s family would not be involved in the battle between King Gaomi and Meng, Good thing! After all, the old lady knew how much Sheng Lanci loved Sheng Weiqiao''s daughter. If Sheng Weiqiao was obsessed and wanted to be with Rong Sleeping Crane, maybe Sheng Lan resigned and gritted his teeth. !! At this moment, my mind changed, and I immediately decided to seize this opportunity! "Jiaoer, don''t be angry, let us handle it for us as elders!" Sheng Sheng caressed her shortness and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take your grandmother and Deer with you Zhao Fu talks! " He thought to himself that when Mrs. Qin was in Sheng Weiqiao''s house, he was willing to hold his granddaughter to pay Sheng Weiqiao for reparations. It can be seen that there is a city government and he does not want to easily complain with others. In theory, Mrs. Qin will certainly not bully others, so that Sheng Sheng will not be forced to stand by Meng''s side to protect herself. Then I broke my excuse and said a few harsh words. In the future, Sheng Weiqiao regretted it. He could also use "Our family has resentment with the Zhao family, then the Zhao family is the Gao''s maiden''s family. Offended the future mother-in-law "objection, so Sheng Lan resigned his wife and distressed daughter, most of them will shake the idea of ??obeying Sheng Weiqiao! Sheng Weiqiao also knows these thoughts of her grandfather, but at this moment she hates Rong Sleeping Crane by love, and also wants to figure out twice that Zhao Taozhuang implied that Sheng''s family was not good at Rong Sleeping Crane. Naturally, it will not be blocked, and the news also said: "Grandfather, will I go with you and grandmother?" "This is not necessary." The old woman refused. "You haven''t used any meal to this day. How can this be? You stay and eat something, and then take a good rest. This kind of thing involving the reputation of my prosperous family, the original It ¡¯s our elders, and the boy in the family, your little girl ¡¯s house is waiting quietly. Your grandfather and I are not old yet. ... what if this granddaughter is just a momentary moment, after arriving in Shengfu, what would happen if Mrs. Qin said something soft and coaxed? !! Seeing that the old lady insisted, Sheng Weiqiao was really tired and hungry at the moment, so he promised, and pleaded guilty: "It''s not good for granddaughters. I didn''t hold back my temper, so grandfather, grandmother and everyone are worried!" Mrs. Sheng and others certainly did not blame her, and Wen Yan comforted her before leaving. At this time Ju Li and others had already gone to the kitchen to pick up the hot food, just to serve Sheng Weiqiao Raccoon for meals. When the storm over Shengfu came to an end, Zhao Taozhuang and Zhao Taoxuan returned to the palace of Gaomi with anxiety. When they came back, they wanted to go to Rong Sleeping Crane to explain, so as to prevent him from knowing this from other people and causing any misunderstanding. But at this time, Zhao Taozhuang advised cousins ??not to do this: "Although the three cousins ??have a slight love for you at first sight, but after we met this cousin in the end, the relationship is not deep! In case we go now After telling him, he also thinks that if we deliberately bury the Sheng family, wouldn''t it be a bad thing for you? " Zhao Taoxuan was distressed and said, "It wouldn''t work if I didn''t tell my third cousin?" "So, let''s go to the aunt to plead guilty, please ask the aunt to get an idea!" Zhao Taozhuang suggested, "The reason why you would come to live in the palace is the meaning of the aunt and grandmother. In this case, something went wrong. It makes sense to ask the elders! Besides, her aunt is well-informed, and she has a better idea than us! " Zhao Taohuan had a reason to think about it, so he sent someone to Xiangfutang next door to hear about it. Hearing that Rong Yehe was not in at the moment, he changed his home dress with Zhao Taozhuang and went to see Princess Gaomi. Princess Gaomi has actually received the news that the two nieces have returned home. They also heard that when they entered the house, their eyes were locked together, and they seemed very attentive. They were telling Aunt Zhao: "Will the two sisters Did you talk out alone? Aunt Zhao, as the dowry of Princess Gaomi, was still the son of the Zhao family, and naturally felt good about the Zhao family. At this moment, when she heard the words, she laughed: "Even if they didn''t talk well, the two sisters came back neatly. Even if there is an argument, they are restrained. This is where the ladies are different from those who have no rules: How can you not encounter a few unpleasant things in this life? Just cultivated people can always Dispose of the past in a decent way. If there are only such people in the family, then don''t worry about really hurting peace! " "I''m afraid there must be a mustard between their sisters!" Princess Gaomi sighed and said, "But what you said makes sense, even if they disagree and know restraint, obviously they still care about their affection. They all remember this layer. , Then you won''t really hurt your peace. " Having said that, the men came to confess, saying that the two ladies asked for a meeting, and the princess put on the whole dress, and said to Aunt Zhao, "I don''t know what reason they will have to make up to tell me? Do you say I''m looking for Would it be better to spend time with them? " "It''s better to listen to what the two table ladies will say?" Aunt Zhao whispered, "In the end, girls of this age have a tender face, and I''m afraid they can''t showdown." Princess Gaomi groaned for a while and said, "Okay ... invite them in!" After a while, Zhao Taozhuang and Zhao Taoxuan entered the door one after the other, Princess Gaomi showed a loving smile, and was about to ask them what they bought when they went out. As a result, the two sisters knelt down and said, "Aunt and punishment!" "What''s going on?" Princess Gaomi thought that they were sleeping outside for a sleepy crane, and suddenly she came to her sense of confession, and was astonished at the honesty of her two nieces, so she listened to Zhao Taozhuang timidly. Dao: "When we just went out shopping, we happened to be near Shengfu, so we stopped by to see the Kangzhao County Master. As a result, during the conversation with the County Master, I ... I accidentally lost my mouth twice, causing the County Master It was mistaken for us to talk about Sheng''s former harsh three cousins, and he went away in anger! We ... We don''t know how to explain it, we can only come back and ask our aunt to take the lead! " "Sheng Jia? Lord of Kangzhao County?" Princess Gaomi was shocked and looked at Aunt Zhao subconsciously, but saw Aunt Zhao''s face also become serious, and frowned and asked, "What did you say that made the Lord of Zhaozhao County misunderstand? " Zhao Taozhuang said with shame about the process of the event, of course, the revised rhetoric, only talking about occasionally mentioning Rong Yehe ¡¯s preferences, Sheng Weiqiao said that Rong Yehe liked black, and he gave it because of Rong Yehe pointed out the costume, subconsciously refuted, so he said something wrong. However, both Princess Gaomi and Aunt Zhao knew what they knew. It must be that Zhao Taoyu saw Rong Sleeping Crane. No, it should be said that he was very satisfied with Rong Sleeping Crane. In order to get Rong Sleeping Crane''s preferences, he took a roundabout route to talk to Sheng Weiqiao. ... Honestly, Princess Gaomi did not dislike the niece''s tightness on her son. The question is ... Sheng family? Will the princess not dare to offend herself now? One is that the son received the generosity of the others, and the princess could not do anything to show revenge; the other is that Rong Sleeping Crane has now shown a preference for the prosperous family between Gaomi''s palace and the prosperous family! "The original reason why Tao Zhuang and Tao Yan are going out is to visit the host of Kangzhao County! It seems that I have misunderstood before. Tao Zhuang and Tao Yan did not compete for Heer, even Tao Tao Maybe I was extremely attentive, or did I want to help my cousin get my favor? "Princess Gaomi settled down and said," But when Tao Tao was pleased with me, why did Tao Tao feel disdain? Is it annoyed? But as a cousin It is too much for her to be a low-key child for her, but she is not grateful and looks down on it! From what she said to leave time for He''er to be close to me, it doesn''t look like such a rude person. " But now is not the time to explore what is going on between the two nieces of her own family. The princess thought for a moment and said, "I know this, you go down first, let me think about it!" Zhao Taozhuang and Zhao Tao resigned guilty and embarrassed. After they left, Princess Gaomi also let everyone else go, and left Aunt Zhao to discuss: "What can I do about this? Looking back at Heer, there is no doubt that I will get angry!" "So you must not let the King of County know about this!" Aunt Zhao pursed her lips and said firmly. "The King of Kings hasn''t cultivated any feelings with Wangfu and Zhao''s family yet. The people who are tight in heart are the first. Aggrieved! If the county king knows, maybe there will be a rift completely because of this. From now on, there is only face to face! " This words surprised Princess Gaomi and said, "But if you don''t tell him, he will know in the future ... wouldn''t he still blame us for not telling us, or even blame us for concealing him?" Aunt Zhao said with certainty: "Good old lady, old slave! You think, the antiques worth thousands of dollars are also destroyed. The old slaves did the same as the newly bought young girls, can you do the same?" This is of course different! As the dowry of Princess Gaomi, Aunt Zhao was still with the elderly for several decades. She accidentally destroyed antiques worth thousands of dollars. Most of Gaomi''s reprimand would not be a word. Maybe she would take the initiative to comfort her. If it was made by a new junior girl, Princess Gaomi would definitely give it to the aunt in charge. Otherwise, how could other laymen unconsciously slack off after seeing it? Is there any rule in this government? !! "... You mean, conceal Heer at this moment, and wait for him to have a relationship with us before telling him?" Princess Gaomi groaned, letting Sleeping Crane''s affection with Gaomi Prince and Zhaofu now, The princess thought that after he knew about it, Bacheng would face the Sheng family. But if you have feelings ... after you have feelings, you can say more! You don''t need to compare Aunt Zhao with the newly arrived young girl, that is, the servant who has been serving for a few years, and the servant who has only been around, this situation is also different. Princess Gaomi now has a heart attached to Rong Sleeping Crane. There are 100,000 people who are afraid of this son''s estrangement from her. She was a little tempted, but she could n¡¯t help but feel sorry for Sheng Jia. Okay, old lady and old lady are so old, and they came to Chang''an ... Even though Tao Zhuang was lost, what she said was inappropriate! " Aunt Zhao did not take it for granted: "Go back and send a generous gift in the past, and explain it to the Sheng family! After all, it is only the host of Kangzhao County who is offended by Miss Table, but not the old lady or old lady." Then he whispered, "Why do you think that the king of the county yesterday and today judged the two as if they were two people? He and Miss Piao started so well. If it is left out for such a thing, in the future, even if it becomes, each other There must also be a mustard between them! It is better to block the news first, wait for them to get along for a few days, and when the affection is strong, and then ask out with the plate, then how can the county king bear to blame the two table ladies? So things will not pass Yet?" Princess Gaomi thought for a long time, and finally clapped and said, "Then do this ... But Sheng''s side?" For the convenience of occupying the location and people here, it is no problem to temporarily hide Rong Sleeping Crane. I am afraid that Sheng family will take the initiative to find Rong Sleeping Crane! "The grandma Sheng is now waiting for a clear relationship with Meng and our house. Otherwise, last time you went to the door to thank Mr. Wang personally, how could you have been ordered to leave the house without lunch?" Aunt Zhao He said, "That being the case, they will definitely not come to the palace! Besides, this is Miss Piao''s bad talk. If you want to make a theory, why do you want to go to Zhao''s theory? Let''s talk to the old lady over there and ask the old lady to share it in private. The old lady explained that the county king only fell in love with Miss Biao at the first sight, and hoped that he could raise his noble hand and restrain the entire Sheng family from mentioning the Miss Tables in front of the King Wang, so as not to damage the surname of Rong Zhao! "The old lady of Shengjia has a good character. He is not the kind of insatiable man. Even if it is offended by Miss Piao''s misfortune, he will never take us on such things!" "... The aunt will run to Zhao''s House!" Princess Gaomi pursed her lips and thought for a while, and said, "However, she must also tell her mother that Sheng has great gratitude to He''er, even if not Let them come to Heer to sue. This is not an exaggeration! It is better to make low-minded pleadings, and never to be arrogant. He also ordered, "Send someone to go to the storeroom to back up the gift, and send it to Shengfu for reparation!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 353： Go to the palace for help Zhao Fu and Mrs. Qin heard that Sheng Sheng''s grandmother, old lady and de facto grandson Sheng Weide were uninvited, and were confused: "What will Sheng family do to our house?" The eldest grandson who came to the letter was also at a loss: "They said they wanted to see your grandmother, and Erji turned around and asked a few times without getting an answer, but it looked like they were ... angry?" "Angry?" Mrs. Qin was even more wondering. "Our family and Sheng family have never been in contact. How did they get angry when they came to our house? Is it because our family has caused trouble outside?" Li''s busy said: "Shouldn''t be! Some of us are the ones who looked at you in front of you, don''t you know? Besides, even if you get into trouble, you will never get into Sheng''s head! What did Sheng say? It ¡¯s also the family that raised the King of Zhenzhen. We thank them for being too late. How could they offend them? " Mrs. Qin thought about the same reason and said, "Anyway, the door is the guest. Please invite people to the tea in Zhengtang, I will change my clothes and say hello!" The old lady changed her dress before going out, and a small puppet with sharp legs ran out of breath and said, "Old lady, Princess Aunt Zhao and her aunt Zhao came in from the back door and said there was something to tell the old lady ! " ... Zhao Fu''s tragedy is unremarkable, and he said that Sheng Weiqiao was persuaded to eat something after the old lady Sheng left. He also instructed the person to clean up the messy inner room and replace it with a whole set. With the furniture and decorations, I used the excuse of wanting to rest, waved everyone back, locked the door, and entered the account alone. At this time, she calmed down a lot by analogy, and could not help but feel that she thought that Rong Sleeping Crane was one foot and two boats, was she a little arbitrary? Because according to Sheng Weiqiao''s understanding of Rong Sleeping Crane, this man has a deep city. If he really wants to hold left and right, it seems that he should not let himself discover the clues in such a timely manner. "Is it because the sisters of the Zhao family saw him and couldn''t do anything about it, so they deliberately came to me to provoke alienation?" Sheng Weiqiao thought of this, his face was stiff, and he said that if it was true, then he really smashed the house for nothing Then, I took my grandfather, grandmother and cousin to Zhao''s house for justice ... Wait, if it is really the conspiracy of Zhao''s sisters, Grandpa Sheng should go to Zhao''s theory! Call Zhao Jiajiao Wu Fang! After being angry, Sheng Weiqiao felt that it would be better to find out how to deal with such a big issue, otherwise he would not be able to do anything with Rong Sleeping Crane, who was gnashing his teeth here, but Rong Sleeping Crane was completely ignorant and let the sisters Zhao clap their hands in applause , Really think about going crazy! But the problem is ... She didn''t have anyone in her hand to help her! What should I do? "Sister Zhao''s family is staying in Gaomi''s palace at the moment. Regardless of whether they have any conspiracy, they must have returned to the palace at this moment?" Sheng Weiqiao had no choice but to count, "I''m sure when the time comes Will tell the princess and others about what happened in Shengfu today ... maybe Rong Hehe heard the news, will come over to explain to me tonight? " Then she could no longer be led by this person, so think about how he would question him in that time! It was only Sheng Weiqiao who made this decision, but did not know that Princess Gaomi, under the persuasion of Aunt Zhao, not only blocked the news of Rong Yehe, but also sent Aunt Zhao to Zhao''s house to send a message to Mrs. Qin who was not in Zhao at the moment. After the government ¡¯s granddaughter made an apology, she almost talked in tears about how many times she had wanted to meet her daughter, Princess Gaomi, in the past fifteen years. But now it is difficult for Princess Gaomi to come to her grandson, Rong Sleeping Crane, to find a girl suitable for his wife The relatives and granddaughters have been recommended in the past, and the Sheng family must be merciful, so that after this family failure, Princess Gaomi once again alienated Zhao''s family and her mother-in-law. Mrs. Qin is several years older than Mrs. Sheng, her status is higher than that of Mrs. Sheng, and her attitude is still so low. The proposal of Princess Gaomi to rush to Rong Yehe to marry his wife is still the idea of ??Mrs. Sheng ... Mrs. Sheng Of course, I promised this request in the middle. In this way, the old lady Sheng beat the old lady Ming, Sheng Weide, and his servants on the road, and unified the caliber. After returning to Shengfu, she said lightly to Sheng Weiqiao: "Mrs. Zhao''s family is very sensible. After knowing this, she is very angry! I originally planned to call Miss Zhao Er and Miss Zhao San from Gaomi Palace immediately. Our face was in order. Only the servant who was sent to the Gaomi palace to return quickly said that it was the princess, because the King of Zhenzhen and the two Miss Zhao met as before, Aiwu and Wushe could not bear the punishment of the two Miss Zhao, and personally sent a confidant Zhao. My aunt returned to Zhao''s house to intercede and packed tickets for the two Miss Zhao to ensure that they would not do so in the future. In this case, we will not be entangled again, and we will return. " As for the thick gift that was subsequently sent from the palace of Gaomi, it was simply confiscated, and he would not tell Sheng Weiqiao ... Sheng Weiqiao was vaguely aware from the words of his grandfather that the old lady Qin Zhao Gao and the Princess Gaomi intended to match her with Rong Yehe Dear, it is not a lie. But after all, it was so big. For the first time, it really fell in love with people. It was anxious to chop Rong Sleeping Crane on the spot. After the dissipation, in the final analysis, it was hope that the misunderstanding was wrong. So Sheng Weiqiao was still thinking about waiting for Rong Sleeping Crane to come out again at night. There was a few days since Rong Sleeping Crane entered the palace of Gaomi, and the hostess, Gaomi, made a statement. Of course, he did not know if he did not want to let him know. He deceived a lot of tenderness here at Sheng Weiqiao because he was pretending to be heartbroken last night. He was still ecstatic and guilty at the moment; and he thought about giving the mouse a peach-wood hostel to Sheng Weiqiao in public in the fifth quarter. So that the girl can brazenly wear it on her head in the future, it''s been a few days since it was heavy five, and I don''t think it''s better to see Sheng Weiqiao in the middle. In case of a flaw, he will not splatter on the spot, heavy five Jade Wonder at the festival must not be delivered. So Sheng Weiqiao waited for two nights without seeing him. He could only annihilate the idea that he had told him in person, and considered the possibility of investigating by his own contacts. The girl took an inventory of the people she knew, and finally found that the most trusted and most helpful is Queen Meng. Under the banner of "The Queen Mother Has Always Wanted Me To Visit The Palace", she persuaded the old lady Sheng and Mrs. Ming to let her visit Queen Palace to see Queen Meng ... Although Sheng Weiyi was not a person who loved going out, Sheng Weiyi wanted to follow her. However, Sheng Weiqiao told the old lady that the reason why Meng Meng wanted her to enter the palace often was because of the loneliness of the deep palace, and she wanted to find someone to talk to. If you took Sheng Weiyi, in order to take care of her, I was afraid she could not accompany the queen to talk about her heart. Mrs. Sheng is also very wary of being close to the Meng family, but for the Gaomi Palace, the Sheng family is kind, so only the younger daughters in the family are ordered by the queen, and occasionally enter the palace to accompany for a while, he thinks that it should not be allowed to let Gaomi Wang therefore suspected that the Sheng family had turned to Meng. In particular, Sheng Weiqiao will leave for Nanfeng County in a few days. Thinking that this granddaughter is so good, his temper is not bad, but his marriage is not smooth. I haven''t found an ideal husband in Changan for so long. It may be that someone chooses to come out of the cabinet in Namcheon-gun. By then, God will know what kind of mediocre talents will be? When the old lady felt weak, she scolded Sheng Weizhen and let Sheng Weiqiao enter the palace alone. The young Queen Meng, because she relied on her queen mother and her ancestor to enter the Wangchun Palace, could not be favored. Therefore, she was a queen and had no decent palace power in her hands. However, in the end, it is a serious palace, and Sheng Weiqiao has the right to allow him to go to the palace where he lives at will. Therefore, although Sheng Weiqiao did not invite himself, he remained unimpeded all the way. When he arrived at the Jingshao Palace, it was no accident to see Queen Meng being flattered by a group of her nieces. When she saw Sheng Weiqiao coming over, the queen was very surprised and immediately ordered the nieces to speak to her alone. "Where are you today?" After the younger girls of Meng family were driven away with resentment, Queen Meng ordered people to withdraw the melon and fruit refreshments from the lower part, re-apply, and walked down Dan , Came to sit with Sheng Weiqiao, and asked happily, "Isn''t it that these days when Miss Xu''s family went out of the court and Jiaxiang''s marriage, are you busy?" "Sister Cai Kui has already been out of the house a few days ago, and was taken back to Xiazhou by her husband to worship." Sheng Weiqiao took the Fufang drink she handed in, and said with no mood, "As for Ying Jiang We have an elder to make a decision, and we are with her ... " She originally wanted to say a few words to Queen Meng, but it has been a few days since it happened. It can be described as a cat''s claw scratching her heart. Now hesitated, she said directly, "I met a It ¡¯s a difficult thing, and no one else can say it, so ... ¡± "You all go down!" Queen Meng heard it, and then waved back and forth before asking, "What''s the matter? Just say it!" The queen''s eyes shone, and she was obviously glad Sheng Weiqiao trusted her in this way. Sheng Weiqiao noticed that he felt guilty, because he did n¡¯t know if the request was difficult for Queen Meng, and hesitated before he said vaguely: "My older brother is King of Zhenzhen, after he returned to Gaomi , Originally had nothing to do with us. But a few days ago, his two uncle cousins, Miss Zhao Jiaer and Miss Zhao San, suddenly came to visit and specifically asked me to speak alone. During the conversation, I saw They seemed to think that our Sheng family had treated the King of Zhenzhen in the past, and they were very angry, so they left! " "After that, my grandfather and grandmother knew that they also went to Zhaofu for a theory trip!" "Mrs. Zhao''s apologize, of course, but ... I always think this is a bit weird, because when the king of Zhenzhen came to Chang''an before, the pomp and the treatment inside and outside him should not be wrong. He said that my family has treated him badly. You must know that my grandfather has always regarded him as the future owner of the Sheng family! " "and so¡­¡­" "I wonder if the King of Mizhen County has misunderstood us, or did he say something like this, or is there something wrong with the people around him? It was most convenient for him to ask him directly in Gaomi''s palace, but you also know, In order to clarify the relationship with King Gaomi, my grandfather has been afraid to avoid it since he returned to the palace. I dare not violate his grandfather''s order. I can only see if you know something about him in the palace of Gaomi. ? " Queen Meng nodded while listening, and said, "I haven''t paid much attention to King Mizhen, but you also know that Meng is fighting fiercely with King Gaomi at this moment. I must be very concerned about the affairs of King Gaomi''s palace! So you and Wait a minute, I''ll send someone to ask! " She didn''t say where to send someone to ask, and Sheng Weiqiao didn''t say much, only grateful: "It''s too much trouble for you!" "It''s the people who run errands and not me!" Queen Meng laughed. "You don''t think it''s uncomfortable. I''ll reward her with a couple of dollars later." The queen said this, and then thoughtfully thought, and groaned, "However, referring to the King of Zhenzhen ... I remember something!" Raised her chin in the direction of Xinshougong, "Do you know why the aunt is thinking so quietly this time?" Waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to answer, she said, "I heard the aunt Chi Zuozi inadvertently revealed: because of her age, her aunt didn''t like to toss in recent years, and she didn''t even want to do it in a big way. This is why The second meeting offered to take advantage of the five festival orders to lively in Shanglin Garden ... but for the sake of the King of Mizhen County! " He also said, "For this matter, it is said that Mrs. Mo, who has not been involved in the world for a long time, has come out, and it seems that it is not very happy with my aunt." "Five-five orders ... I can''t think of anything to do with King Mizhen County?" Sheng Weiqiao wondered, "but I don''t know why?" Queen Meng laughed: "I originally wanted to ask more details, but unfortunately, Ji Zuoji immediately took care of others and stopped telling me! But anyway, King Gaomi is not a good stubborn ... I guess even my aunt is serious If there is any calculation on that day, I am afraid that it will not be possible to determine everything at once. " She pondered for a while and whispered, "So your sisters will follow me that day! Let''s find a corner to eat, drink, talk and laugh, don''t bother them all!" Sheng Weiqiao suddenly thought of something at this time, he almost changed his face, pressed his palm hard to hold back, and reluctantly smiled, "I''m afraid that it is a blessing or a curse or a disaster ..." She was worried that the queen would see her abnormality, but the queen of Meng thought it was wrong, thinking that her disappointment was due to the storm at her birthday banquet on the tenth day of the first month, and Sheng Weiqiao was also following Ye Yehe, holding away The idea of ??right and wrong hid in the corner, but it was met by the incident; not long ago, at the flower-viewing feast, the girl in Shengjia suddenly got into trouble. These two accidents have something to do with Meng''s, so Queen Meng felt embarrassed and thought for a while before comforting: "Where are so many good fortunes! Most of the days haven''t been bland yet? Let me also say that day Will go. Is there anything else I can do to help you? " Sheng Weiqiao saw that she hadn''t questioned her morbidity, and she calmed down and smiled, "I will count on Qinglang you then!" The next two of them talked about refreshments, and suddenly there was a sound of footsteps outside, followed by a palace man bowing outside the temple threshold: "Madam, county master: Niangni is suitable for slaves. looks." The two immediately stopped talking, and the queen raised an eyebrow and said, "Come in!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 354： Wife hate? After the palace man entered the palace and bowed to salute again, he only confessed: "Since returning to Gaomi''s palace, the King of Mizhen County has been loved by the princess. There is a slight neglect. However, the King of Zhenzhen seems to be very attached to the prosperous family, so to this day, the couple of King Gaomi have also been called ''kings'' and ''princes'', not mothers and fathers. " Only then did the words fall, Sheng Weiqiao''s heart was already shocking! If Zhao Taodi did not admit that she had ambiguity with Rong Sleeping Crane, and this is something that Mrs. Qin and Princess Gaomi are happy to see, Sheng Weiqiao learns that Rong Sleeping Crane''s treatment in Gaomi Palace is not as pitiful as he said. Top A little more angry. Even if she was angry, it was only a matter of a short period of time, and she would not really go to her heart ... When she looked back at Rong Hehe''s sweet words, she died. But Sheng Weiqiao heard this, and naturally thought: "Since he can reverse the black and white in the attitude of Gaomi Palace to treat him, why can''t he do one thing?" At this time, the palace people saw Queen Meng slightly nodding and continued to say: "In the past few days, Princess Gaomi returned to Ning for 15 years, which made Zhao House overjoyed. Qin, the old lady of the Zhao family, was particularly happy, but after the Princess arrived in Zhao House, Before the narrative, I talked with Mrs. Qin behind closed doors. The content of the secret talks is still unknown, but shortly after the return of the princess to the palace, the son-in-law and the wife of the son of the son of Huihe County wanted to accompany the sister before leaving the court. I went to Zhao Mansion to pick up the two Miss Zhao family and went to the residence of the Wang Mansion. It was speculated that 80% of the conversation between Princess Gaomi and Mrs. Qin was for the consideration of King Mizhen County''s marriage! " Sheng Weiqiao''s heart gradually sank. The reason she knew that Queen Meng had a shallow foundation and went into this palace specifically. After all, after calming down, she didn''t believe Rong Yehe was an unfaithful person, or, Unwilling to believe. But now, more and more evidence proves that she thinks and insists that she is wrong. The more tracing the more ridiculous. In the past, Zhao Taodi personally acknowledged the calculations of Gaomi''s palace and Zhaofu''s family; later, his grandfather Sheng grandmother Sheng went to Zhaofu to bring justice back; now there is another queen Meng Bizhen to help inquire. There is no reason for the three parties to collude, but they all say the same thing ... so do they have to keep listening? Sheng Weiqiao was a little bit surprised. However, the head of the palace, who is headed by Queen Meng, is still saying, "The reason why such a conclusion is drawn is that everyone is unwilling to confess that Princess Gaomi has always been indifferent to the Huihe County Lord, and it is far worse than to the children of the world. He loves and cares deeply. In recent years, Qi''s posture is much worse than before. It is because the princess of Gaomi does not like the room of the concubine that he can monopolize the favor of the Prince of Gaomi, so he pays great attention to every move of the princess. Indifference, Qi''s is always faint to Huihe County Lord, and she will never invite her sister Zhao family to live in Wangfu because she is about to leave the cabinet. " "It''s the King of Zhenzhen, these days have been the center of the palace, and the princesses have been around in person." "So in order to choose a wife for him, the princess specially made excuses to take two talented nieces from her family to the residence of the king''s residence, so that they could have more contact with each other, and it was reasonable and reasonable." Queen Meng remembered Sheng Weiqiao''s previous call for help, and asked, "So the King of Zhenzhen and the king of the county, can you mention Sheng''s words? What did you say?" The palace man shook his head and said, "Since the ''time epidemic'' occurred in Gaomi''s palace 15 years ago, Gaomi''s princess has personally cleaned the entire palace in the illness. After that, it is very difficult for us to find out what happened in the palace." Otherwise, they will wait for King Gaomi''s couple to openly confess their sons to Ningweihou Mansion. Meng''s side only responded that he helped Gaomi King to push Rong Sleeping Crane to the top spot? !! Xu Shi saw the disappointment of Queen Meng, and the palace man euphemistically reminded, "Madam, since the King of Zhenzhen has so far refused to call the couple of King Gaomi as the" Father King "and the" Mother Concubine ", it can be seen that the relationship with Sheng is still over In this case, the slaves thought that it was most unlikely that the king of the county would say that Sheng was not. " Queen Meng also thought so, so after leaving the palace, she said to Sheng Weiqiao, "I''m afraid there''s something inside about this: Bacheng has something to do with King Gaomi''s second son Rong Qingyu!" "Rong Qing drunk?" Sheng Weiqiao was in an upset, and he couldn''t help but said, "How can it be related to him?" "You probably don''t know, that Rong Qing drunk said that he was the uncle''s son of King Gaomi''s couple, but from a dozen years ago, it was likely that King Mizhen County was sent to Zhao Family support, I haven''t been able to return to the palace until now! "Queen Meng narrowed her eyes and said," Isn''t King Gaomi asking the third son to please King Mizhen of the third son? At that time, many people speculated that they would bring it to other sons. , Including the son-in-law of King Guangling''s knees, please call the title, but the Gaomi King did not mention it! At that time, there was a rumor in the palace that Gaomi ¡¯s Bacheng did not like to be drunk and was deliberately not mentioned. ! " The queen raised her chin to the west. "Otherwise, the emperor''s nephew Fengjun Wang, this is the ancestral system. Even if Zheng Guogong wanted to oppose them, Gaomi''s side would only give Ershu a little benefit, and Ershu persuaded Tianzi to nod, Zheng Guogong they too There is no way. For so many years, the Gaomi Wangs and his wife have not sealed the second son, and previously rejected Er Shu''s proposal to adopt him as a junior under the knee ... To be honest, I do n¡¯t know if this is drunk privately What an excessive thing was done to offend the biological parents? " Sheng Weiqiao would have no interest in the grievances and resentments of the palace of Gaomi, holding on to the eager tone, saying, "Qinglang, this person seems to have nothing to do with our Sheng family, right?" "This is just my guess!" Queen Meng heard it, thought for a while, and organized the wording before she said, "Rong Qing drunk has been neglected by his parents and brothers for so many years, and he is still sending people away from home! I think about him Regarding Gaomi''s palace, it is estimated that he has grievances. But he doesn''t have the talent and talent of King Mizhenjun ... well, even if there is, the imperial family''s children can''t participate in the imperial examination, it''s useless. " "Before being attacked in Bishui-gun, the appearance was damaged, let alone, it is said that people can''t stand up to now!" "So, he hated Gaomi again, but didn''t dare to offend Gaomi." "After all, he can still live in Zhaofu to enjoy the life of Jinyiyushi, simply because he is the son of King Gaomi''s couple! If there is a three-length, two-short in Gaomi''s palace, he can''t please him! And even if Gaomi''s palace is good, Gaomi''s king If the couple spoke to stop Zhao Fu from supporting him, where would he go? " "Now King of Mizhen County, Defeng County, who is five years younger than him, he has nothing, and it has become a laughing stock in Chang''an city ... but it''s nothing! But Miss Zhao Er, in the room It has been rumored that it was quite a bit of an affair with him. Otherwise, when he chased the host of Jingshu County to Bishui County, my eleven cousin would accompany my eldest brother, and the sister of Huihe County All of her sisters lived in the palace from beginning to end. What did Miss Zhao Er so diligently do? " Queen Meng said here, took a cup of tea and took a sip, whispered, "The reason why Miss Zhao Er had a conflict with you in Dan Mo Lou, in fact, many people joked in private, saying that you are also unlucky, just happened to hit an vinegar jar Hands. People watched Rong Qing drunk all the time in front of Jingshu County courter, pleased, but it was full of soreness, isn''t this just a little hopping? "It is estimated that Mrs. Qin and Princess Gaomi did not know this, so they will let both Miss Zhao''s family go to the palace of Gaomi to stay with the King of Zhenzhen ...... You want to let Qing Qing drunk be dissatisfied with Gaomi Prince There are reasons to be jealous of the King of Mizhen County, and now add a hate to take away his wife. He has no courage to do anything to the palace of Gaomi, and he dare not move the King of Mizhen County, nor is it possible to anger the prosperous family? " This inference also makes sense, but in the final analysis, Sheng Weiqiao was not trying to figure out where the sisters from the Zhao family heard that Sheng''s bad news about Rong Sleeping Crane, but to confirm whether Rong Sleeping Crane betrayed himself. At this moment, listening to Queen Meng''s story about Mrs. Qin''s intention to match her granddaughter to her grandson, her heart became more and more sour and said, "Forget it, anyway, my grandfather had gone to the Zhao family theory, no matter who said it in the first place. It''s over. " Queen Meng said in his heart that if you really feel like passing by, why come to me? She thought that Sheng Weiqiao was furious because Narong could not get drunk ... This person was once again rejected by Gaomi''s palace. In the end, he was the blood of King Gaomi''s uncle, and he was raised and sheltered by Zhao''s house. Sheng Weiqiao''s status now does not need to fear him. But he couldn''t help it. The queen groaned for a while and said, "In fact, Rong Qing drunk may not have a good ending. At this moment, the Gaomi and his wife both turned a blind eye to him. In the future, most of them will not be better. Now. " Seeing that these words did not arouse Sheng Weiqiao''s interest, she thought she didn''t believe it, leaned in slightly, and said to her, "This time when the drunk can''t be seen in the palace was just around the day when the king of Mizhen County was announced to die, So Bacheng has something to do with this matter. Regardless of whether it was intentional or not, Princess Gaomi was very fond of the King of Zhenzhen, but she was so cold to him ... The King of Zhenzhen has only returned to the palace now, so maybe I do n¡¯t know Once you know the inside story, even if he has no childhood memory, can you say that he can doubt it? He is not close to the biological mother and princess, let alone the brother Rong Qing drunk? " "At that time, the King of Mizhen County will be shot, and the couple of Gaomi King will also stand by the King of County. How do you say that Rong Qing drunk can continue to live in peace today?" "Rong Sleeping Crane has no memory when it was a child!" Queen Meng only speculated, but Sheng Weiqiao was like a mirror in his heart, and could not help sneering at this moment. "He will have no memory when he was a child, and he will deal with it before he arrives in Changan. Drunk and poisonous hands? This man is really deliberate, saying in front of me that there is no one in Gaomi''s palace that is good to him, and saying in front of Gaomi''s palace that he doesn''t remember the previous things ... no matter what he wants to do, this kind of Those who are full of lies can''t be trusted! " At this time the queen continued: "If you find it difficult to wait for the King of Zhenzhen''s shots to dispel hate, otherwise, I will tell the sixth brother to pay more attention to drunkenness. If there is any opportunity, I will do it for you. How about teaching him? " "No more." Sheng Weiqiao now hates Rong Sleeping Crane the most. As far as Rong is drunk, even if he deliberately caused Rong Sleeping Crane to flow out, that is also the resentment between him and Rong Sleeping Crane. She Sheng Weiqiao! When Sheng Weiqiao was pleased with Rong Sleeping Crane before, Rong Sleeping Crane''s enemies were her enemies; when she was too late to gnash her teeth, what did Rong Sleeping''s enemies have to do with her? !! She does not associate with the Rong Qing drunk pit Rong Sleeping Crane is noble character! How is he willing to help Rong Sleeping Crane to clean up his enemies at this moment? So immediately he said, "Chongxin Bo is already busy with government affairs on weekdays. He hasn''t had much time. I have troubled him a few times before. How can I worry about such a small matter? Don''t do this, otherwise I won''t dare come and talk about things in front of you! " Queen Meng heard her face, but her face suddenly changed, but she immediately covered it up and asked calmly: "Well, I listen to you and my sixth brother as if they are very familiar?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 355： Rong Sleeping Crane went out confidently! Sheng Weiqiao heard a word, she actually thought of Meng Guiyu better than Meng Guihuan, thinking that the queen may not want another good female companion, but Meng Guiyu is a man and should not be excluded by Queen Meng Right? So it''s true: "I haven''t seen Chong Xinbo a lot, but I have been cared for by him so much, so I am very grateful to him." After thinking about it and saying, "Uncle is very considerate and considerate." "Liu Brother didn''t tell me about you, I thought you were more familiar with Sister Eleven." Queen Meng heard the word "thoughtful" in her heart, and she subconsciously pinched the rosewood inlaid bamboo yellow Carved the fan handle of the golden pheasant plum blossom palace fan, calmed down and pretended to be indifferent, and asked with a low smile, "Hey, you tell me the truth: you didn''t look down on Yichun Hou before, shouldn''t it because you like me? Is that what I did? " "What!" Sheng Weiqiao quickly denied, "I just think that Chong Xinbo is very elder brother style! But it has no other meaning! And I used to think that I didn''t agree with Yichun Hou very much. Well! I am Hou Ye, or the beloved son of His Royal Highness Princess. Where can I qualify to look down on him? " Queen Meng looked at her expression carefully and said, "I really don''t like my Sixth Brother? There are no outsiders at the moment. You can tell the truth. Anyway, you know, I must help you!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodded earnestly, the queen put down a big rock in her heart, but she was still afraid of her mischief, and said deliberately, "In fact, my sixth brother is good, that is, his premature father and mother will not be human and offend his brother and sister. Not light, so that the fourth bedroom is now a short head in front of the other three bedrooms! You can only watch the last time my five sisters broke into Jingshao Palace. My sixth brother stopped in from outside the palace door. , You can see his position in Menggasi! " "So as his wife, in the future in front of Meng''s big room, second room, third room, it is necessary and inferior." "And he very much loves the younger brothers and sisters below. I have seen the eleven cousins. To be honest, it is not a fuel-saving lamp. If I ca n¡¯t get along with my sister-in-law in the future, I think my sixty-eighth brother is going to bring himself up. The pearl on his palm. " "After all, they have lived on each other for many years, and it is not strange to have deep feelings." Sheng Weiqiao laughed. "But what you said, I thought you would recommend Chong Xinbo to me! Listening now, but I don''t recommend that I follow What''s wrong with Chong Xinbo? " Queen Meng pretended to be casual: "If you admit that you like him, maybe I will say he''s fine? Since you don''t like it, I will naturally say something about not marrying him, so that you can be happy!" "This teaches me to be flattered!" Sheng Weiqiao covered his mouth and smiled. "People came to this Jingshao Palace to please you. I came here, but you coaxed me. If it was passed on, some of the young ladies Maybe you need to secretly cover me in a sack to block my sleeve in the rock cave! " "So you haven''t come here a few more times?" Queen Meng half covered her face and flew over her eyes. "How many times have you said that you come and go often ... the result?" Sheng Weiqiao consciously lost money, and laughed, "Isn''t he here at the moment? Well, I will definitely come back to see you more." She originally wanted to tell Queen Meng that she would return to Nanfeng County after a few days, but she felt that it would affect the queen ¡¯s mood too much now. Let ¡¯s go to the palace and talk to the queen when you leave. . The next two chatted for a while, and the queen left her for lunch and dinner, and when the palace door was about to fall locked, Sheng Weiqiao only quit the palace. As soon as she came out of the palace door, her face sank: If Rong Sleeping Crane lied about the attitude of Gaomi''s palace to him, it could also be explained that this person wanted to retain her in this way, then Princess Gaomi and Mrs. Qin wanted to put Sister Zhao''s family made up for Rong Yehe, but Rong Yehe didn''t even mention it to herself ... Isn''t that a ghost in your heart? !! Sheng Weiqiao never thought that Rong Yehe did not know what Princess Gaomi and Mrs. Qin thought, because in her opinion, such things would definitely be told to the parties in private. For example, she went to a flower-viewing feast before. Didn''t Grandpa Sheng tell her that this banquet was for her blind date with Yichun Hou? Rong Yeheming knew that the sisters of the Zhao family lived in the palace to get along with him, but said nothing in front of themselves ... How suspicious was this behavior? "Since this person is very favored in the Gaomi Palace, the news will surely come to pass!" Sheng Weiqiao was outraged, "I said why he didn''t come over the past two nights. Bacheng heard that the sisters of the Zhao family had come to me, and knew that they had a loss. I dare not appear in front of me !!! " But just in case, after Sheng Weiqiao went back, he covered the old palace with Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming after entering the palace, but still made an excuse to hide the good knife on the handle under the pillow. Rong Sleeping Crane does not come, if you still want to rely on eloquence to mix with the military force to take advantage ... then a fish dead net is broken! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao stroked the short knife, and his eyes flashed fiercely. She knew that Rong Yehe''s heart was tight, but she was not the weak woman who was bullied and would only hide in the house and cry! Dare to take her for granted, she dared to send him to accompany Han Shaozhu of the past! Taking a deep breath, calming down the mood, Sheng Weiqiao returned to nothingness, gathered his short knife, and walked out of the inner room, but Juli greeted and yelled: "The county master, the door uploaded a message, saying the virtues in the palace Pingjun is gone. " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that Gaomi''s palace sent a daughter-in-law into the palace to see Mrs. Mo''s pressure, but at this moment she was annoyed by Rong Sleeping Crane, and could not help being impatient with the news related to Rong Sleeping Crane. One sentence: "I see." I don''t want to say more. Ju Li didn''t see it, and she continued to say, "Ms. Twelve and Ms. Thirteen of the Meng family have also heard that they have quickly settled down, one married to the northern Xinjiang, and one married to the Jiannan. It ¡¯s not very clear, but once it was a niece, and secondly it had such a reputation. It is not a decent person. Also, the marriage period is next month. " After the three girls came out, the events at the flower viewing feast were also concluded. As for the real behind-the-scenes ambassador Meng Bichen''s family, they set off on their way back to Jiangnan. Sheng Weiqiao was of course indignant about this, but because he was helpless, he could only sullen secretly. It was raining that night. As usual, the girl who did not let the girl into the inner room to accompany the night, listened to the sound of puddles outside the window alone in the tent, mixed with the crisp sound of raindrops on a bunch of banana leaves outside the railing. Because it is Huimu''s most sloppy season, the cold is no longer in the rain at this moment, but the warmth is revealed, and the buds and buds are born. The vigorous atmosphere of all things filled the whole world, but Sheng Weiqiao suddenly remembered the way to Chang''an. The building boat drove away from Bishui County in a hurry. It was also a rainy night. At that time, because it was near the end of the year and it was sea, the salty sea breeze was wet and cold, and opened the porthole to look out. The vast darkness seemed to be endless, and the palace lantern in his hand was slightly scared by the vast darkness. That cowardly dare to illuminate the square inch. In such a starless and moonless night, the wind and rain were blowing, and I did not know how Rong Sleeping Crane only used the sampan board, how did he get back and forth from Bishui-gun to the sea without wind and three feet? Perhaps the bandit career taught him many tricks that ordinary people do n¡¯t know, but as the saying goes, the swimmer was drowned, and his practice at that time was not necessarily without danger ... At this time, Sheng Weiqiao''s fingertips accidentally touched the scabbard of the short knife under the pillow. The cold touch made her react immediately and decisively annihilated this somewhat long cricket. She is not Zhao Taozhuang, and she can admire her sweetheart in a way that helps Rong Qingzuo to pursue the night. From the perspective of Sheng Weiqiao, who has been in the professional palm for fifteen years, in addition to receiving the feedback and obligation that should be given to the loved treasure in the fifteen years of the Sheng family, it is necessary to take care of the whole family''s future at all times ... There is no grievance that she should Bear it! In this life, she can make compromises, concessions, and low-key, only Sheng family. Rong Sleeping Crane, no and should not have this weight! Otherwise, why let the couple who are full of love and affection for their daughter, Sheng Lanci, exhaust themselves with all their efforts and means? Thinking of parents who want to protect themselves in the future without confusion, Sheng Weiqiao felt sour, and suddenly realized that she had been separated from her parents for more than half a year. This is the first time in her life that she has been separated from her parents for so long. But because of Rong Sleeping Crane, and because of all the right and wrong after coming to Chang''an, she didn''t even miss them much during the past half year. Her mother, Feng Yinlu, who is almost forty years old, is pregnant at the moment ... Sheng Weiqiao buried her head in the quilt, and wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes. She suddenly missed Nanfeng County, the familiar county towns and streets, and the familiar Zhu Xixiaozhu and Chunchuntai, which were mixed in the usual kindness of Fuzhong''s aunt. With an expression of hate for iron and steel, Feng Fu''s grandfather and grandmother yelled "heart-and-heart" when they met ... maybe they shouldn''t come to Chang''an at all? This evening Sheng Weiqiao listened to the sound of the rain and thought a lot of hate, and finally decided to leave and return to Nanfeng County after heavy five. ... After Gongsun Yingjiang and Xu Baomo''s marriage ceremonies were held, Chongwu also arrived. This year''s Chongwu is a little special, because Emperor Xuan Jing lingered in the harem after he got the sisters of Shu, and never asked about political affairs, and rarely even appeared openly in front of the people. However, Queen Meng''s age and the body of the phoenix often violated peace and always regarded rest as the Lord. Therefore, the royal family follows the flow of these festivals every year, and those who want to celebrate are also each playing. Originally, the head masters of the Gaomi Palace, Zheng Guogong Palace, and others have arranged the feasts. However, because Queen Meng expressed her enthusiasm, she decided to take the lead of the royal family in Shanglin Garden to lively. Each family had to put their own homes. All of the banquet events were cancelled, in preparation for attending the banquet in Shanglin Garden. "I want to say that this time the spouses of the Manchu dwellings gathered in Shanglin Garden, especially to please the queen mother-in-law." Even if the girl''s house has a lot of dresses and jewelry, she must go out and buy some more. I am sure that he is not outdated. When Sheng Weiqiao led Sheng Weiyi, Sheng Weiyi, and Gongsun Yingjiang together to find the latest fashionable ring in the jewelry store in the city, he happened to meet Fang Xinniang and Luo Yan. Although Sheng Weiqiao saw the two girls, he thought that their father and brother were all from the King of Gaomi, and then thought of Rong Sleeping Crane, and he really did not want to talk to them. However, in the eyes of the two, the two girls came to say hello, and she was not bad either. Bother. After a few words of congratulations, Fang Xinniang looked at no one nearby and complained quickly. "The most lively thing in the fifth is the dragon boat race, passing through the water in Shanglinyuan, and the spring wave where the military training is located. Lake, looking for a place suitable for boat racing is no longer easy. However, the queen mother-in-law said that the dragon boat racing was too noisy, so the matter was cancelled directly ... Do you know what the banquet will be set at this moment? " Sheng Weiqiao said that if it was cancelled, it would be cancelled. Anyway, this is not a rare thing. Who hasn''t seen it before? But the scene still asked in coordination: "Which one?" "Just like the usual banquet, a group of people drink and eat vegetables and watch singing and dancing." Fang Xinniang spread her hands and said with a bitter face, "The only special thing is that there will be a lot of horns in the pastries ... ... you said how boring it was !!!! What a **** is this! " "I want to come because the queen mother-in-law is too old and too noisy to stand?" Sheng Weiqiao comforted. "It doesn''t matter. There must be a lot of people that day. Are there too many people afraid of being busy?" Luo Yan sighed next to him: "It''s useless to have too many people! The county master, you think, we can''t go with the people from Meng''s side. A rare festival, who doesn''t want to have fun? But so When everyone is there, it ¡¯s not bad if nothing happens. What more fun to talk about? It ¡¯s not as worrying as the previous festivals! Sheng Weiqiao''s impression of Queen Meng is still very good. Besides, it depends on the face of Queen Meng. Naturally, she refuses to agree with the words of Queen Meng, so she laughs: "The queen mother-in-law''s age and identity are there. The old man. After all, when we are at home, we occasionally have to accommodate our grandfather and grandmother? Is it just a day of work anyway? " Although Luo Yan and Fang Xinniang were playful, they did not even know how to be considerate of others. After hearing the words, they agreed and said, "We are selfish when we say this to the county master. It is indeed a day of hard work. It is mean to complain like this. Now. " "The two are the hearts of the children." Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said a few words to them, seeing that they had picked something, and said goodbye. The next day was Chongwu, and everyone who received the post got up at dawn, groomed, and went to Shanglin Garden for a banquet. In the palace of Gaomi, after carefully dressing up, Rong Sleeping Crane carefully put the brocade box containing the mouse and the peach wood jade in his arms, imagining that Sheng Weiqiao plugged in it, and his mouth couldn''t help but bend and bend, practicing against the crystal mirror With a gentle and petting smile, he felt his chin and thought, "Sure enough, I picked up a little, and I don''t know how much better than Yichunhou''s little white face!" He had no idea what had happened in the past few days, he was satisfied with the whole shirt, and turned confidently to go out. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 356： Gongsun Ying Jiang: Its time to turn the brand! Shengfu. Mrs. Ming was a little shy from the start. After getting on the carriage, it was even more uneasy. From time to time, I asked the granddaughters and the girl-in-law of the same car: "Is my hair messy? "What mess?" Old Sheng Sheng was upset and couldn''t help but say, "A car full of people can see you when you look up. If you have any omissions, can''t I tell you ?! Look at you like this!" Mrs. Ming was not so angry: "I really want to see the world! But my father is a country landlord. After you, I am either the son of a husband in northern Xinjiang or an old lady in Nanfeng County! How can you tell me how to see the world? ?! " The old lady was very embarrassed by his wife''s questions. After a while, the granddaughters did not sneer their faces. Even though the girls did not dare to laugh, they also concealed their heads. The old faces flushed and hummed: "This Did n¡¯t you take you to Changan? You will have to attend a palace banquet later! How many people have never seen such a scene in my life! " "Is this the world you brought me to see ?!" Mrs. Ming had a rare advantage and couldn''t help but chase after it, and sneered, "I haven''t touched the light of my grandchildren ?! Just say this invitation today It ¡¯s not that they are the chiefs of the counties who are Qiao''er, relying on you to dismiss the official position of returning to the land, have my share ?! " "... you are all old people, what love is pretty!" Said Sheng Sheng, angrily. "You do n¡¯t look at Qiaoer, they are all there. There are young and beautiful girls at home. Who is impatient to see you? An old woman! " Mrs. Ming sneered: "Then you just vowed to say that the silver gilt gilt silk jade jade peony flower ô¢ does not have this tired silk inlaid jewel figure gold gilt suitable for my hair bun and skirt? Anyway, anyway! It ¡¯s an old lady who nobody sees. What does it matter if I do n¡¯t look good ?! " "Isn''t that still what I see!" Old Sheng Sheng said subconsciously. With that said, the old couple''s faces turned red at the same time, and each of them complained and turned their eyes down at each other, silent. Seeing this, even thinking about waiting to meet Rong Sleeping Crane, Sheng Weiqiao, who was so worried, could not help but be able to bear it. So when the Sheng family and their party got out of the car on this day, they looked a little weird. The writhing was so calm that the old Mrs. Ming, who was very nervous, calmed down a lot. It was just that they took out the invitation and were led to the seat by the people in the palace. Soon after, the big palace girl in Jingshao Palace came and said that it was Queen Meng who heard that the Sheng family was here. Not much. Seeing them, the old lady suddenly panicked. Obstructing Chunlai''s approach, she was embarrassed to ask again and again, "Hair is messy, and the ring is not crooked." But she can''t help but feel it. Fortunately, Spring came to notice, and on the way to lead them to Queen Meng, they took the initiative to soothe: "The queen mother has always liked several county masters. It is often said that the old lady can raise such a great granddaughter, and he must be a kind and kind Elderly. At this moment I just want to meet with you and say a few words, it''s common, the old lady need not worry! " Mrs. Ming said stutteringly, "Qiao Er ... well, Kang Zhao, they didn''t actually teach me ..." "Grandma is humble." Sheng Weiqiao is also familiar with Chunlai because of Queen Meng. This will see that the old lady''s nervous forehead is sweating, and she is busy speaking. "We are your granddaughter, not Who did you teach? " Mrs. Sheng also couldn''t help the old wife ¡¯s little family. She sighed and whispered, "It''s the truth! The queen mother is not here for the sake of them, they are doing something wrong for you. What are you afraid of? ? " With the comfort of the grandparents, Mrs. Ming finally eased a bit, and at this time also arrived at the place where Queen Meng was. Let''s talk about the venue for the banquet today, of course, in the Shanglin Garden. However, Shanglin Garden is more than three hundred miles across, spanning five counties, with hundreds of pavilions and pavilions in the inner palace. Of course, it is impossible to use all of them. Probably because Queen Mother Meng was getting old and tossing, it was at this moment that the Miyagi''s closest Limbo Palace was in use. Lingbo Palace is a palace built according to one of the eight waters in Shanglin Garden. Due to the influence of dense forests and riverbank terrain, the entire palace building group is not as regular as the palace in the imperial city, but a narrow and long distribution. Affected by the imperial city in the south of Chang''an, the main hall of Lingbo Palace is located in the southeast direction. With the main hall as the benchmark, the seats to the northwest become humbler and less valued. Although several of Sheng Weiqiao''s recent entrances and exits to the palace, the Deping County Lord and Meng XII and Meng XIII both ended in a desolate ending, but after all, they came to Chang''an a short time ago, and their foundations are still shallow. The official position is low, so the original seat, although it is not the last seat, is almost the same. At this moment I went all the way to the main hall, but when I saw the surroundings brilliant and beautiful, the people watching were almost dizzying. Because the main hall was already setting up seats at this time, the queen used the side hall next door to settle temporarily to prevent interruption. Before entering, I saw a number of noble ladies and women who had arrived early and were joking around Queen Meng, who was on the top of Feng Gao, and saw the Sheng family and his party come in and looked at them together. Sheng Weiqiao has been in and out of the palace several times, and the old grandmother Sheng often sees life and death in the army. Naturally, he is not afraid of such attention at this moment. Sheng Weiqiao recognized a few of them and nodded slightly. However, Mrs. Ming suddenly showed timidity, and she wanted to bend down to salute subconsciously, but she only acted and remembered the etiquette previously told by her granddaughters. In this case, you must salute the queen first, then follow this A few greetings. So stiffly stopped ... The first people saw her cramp clearly, someone covered his face with a fan, his eyes were slightly curved, apparently smiling. But probably everyone knows that Queen Meng is very partial to Sheng Weiqiao, and no one dares to laugh. So the Sheng family who noticed this scene was hard to say anything, but the old lady Ming was consciously ashamed and became more and more stiff. Although Emperor Meng and Yan Yueshuang, after giving the seat, they also specifically asked them to eat tea or drink, as a sign of attention, the old lady Ming still stuttered, and almost turned the tea on her skirt when she received the tea. Seeing this, Queen Meng could only quietly make a sorry glance at Sheng Weiqiao, and said a few words, "Kang Zhao and Jiaxiang stay here to accompany this palace! As for the old lady and old lady, this palace will give you How about changing seats? " Sheng Weiqiao knows that the seat she is changing must be more advanced, but the Sheng family has no prominent power and status support at this moment, and it may not be a good thing to change to a distinguished guest. But the excuse is only to be exported. Queen Meng has continued, "How about to sit with the Ningweihou family?" Sheng Weiqiao immediately nodded at the inquiry sent by Mrs. Sheng. Her grandfather, cousin and cousin were the first time to attend a banquet of this size. The Xu family watched it, and she could finally rest assured. In this way, after the grandmother Sheng and others left, Queen Meng said to Sheng Weiqiao: "I originally heard that your seat was at the back and wanted to change you. By the way, I didn''t want to disturb the grandmother." "Grandmother has been in Nanfeng County for the first time, and it''s boring to attend a palace banquet for the first time. It''s okay for the **** mother to be blameless. Where can I say ''disturb''?" Because there are other people around at the moment, Sheng Weiqiao Naturally, it will not be as casual as it is in private, and politely said, "Speaking of the first time I went to Xinshou Palace to see the queen mother-in-law, I was also very scared. Thanks to her forgivingness and love, she did not care about me." Queen Meng hid her mouth and laughed: "Aunt has been so impressed with you until now, and occasionally I have said that I have never seen such a naive girl like you!" Sheng Weiqiao thought of his recklessness when he entered the palace for the first time, flushed, and said, "Let the queen mother ... well, laugh!" "The queen mother, the owner of Kangzhao County, has always heard you hang on your lips, but we still saw it for the first time!" Among the female family members who arrived at this time, a girl of twelve or three years old asked with a smile, "Aren''t you going to introduce us?" Queen Meng turned to glance at her with a smile and Sheng Weiqiao said, "This is the granddaughter of the second uncle of this palace, whose father is the second brother of this palace''s maiden house. Her girlfriend''s name is frost. She is twelve years old and always loves. Coquetry, sometimes the palace is cried and laughed by her. " From this introduction, you can hear Queen Meng''s love for Meng Shuangyu. Sheng Weiqiao laughed and said, "This is because Miss Frost and his mother-in-law." "Is the mother-in-law hurting me too, do I have to be a pet?" Meng Shuang interjected sweetly, "otherwise I wouldn''t dare to talk to the mother-in-law before." Queen Meng deliberately said: "You still dare not speak! We see that sometimes we have to say everything we have to say!" "It must be my distressed mother-in-law. You will be tired if you talk too much, so I will finish it for you!" Meng Shuangyi did not panic when she saw this, and immediately said, "It must be so! I am so sympathetic to my mother-in-law, so I will not be here. The mother is annoyed with the talkative mother-in-law! " She nodded sharply, "Yes! That must be it!" "Have you seen it?" Queen Meng pointed her at the fan and said to Sheng Weiqiao, "That''s it. It''s so much love and sophistry. It really can''t help this palace!" "Niangniang''s words are complaining, but we can all see that you are full of Miss Frost!" Sheng Weiqiao laughed and asked everyone, "Did you say that?" So everyone joined the topic logically in the echo, but Gongsun Yingjiang, who was left with Sheng Weiqiao, never spoke. It seems to everyone that this is because the flower-viewing feast didn''t last long. Even if the Jiaxiang County owner, who had been pitted at the banquet, had a decree to cover his face, it would be nice to have the courage to come to the banquet at this time. How could it be as hot as talking to someone who is okay? In fact, including Queen Meng, there are some surprised Gongsun Yingjiang will come. They originally thought that Gongsun Yingjiang was "hit so badly" at the time, and I heard that she "vowed to kill herself in the lake that night." Otherwise, "Mrs. Ning Weihou expected to be ahead and sent someone to stare." It ¡¯s gone! So, according to common sense, this ten percent is hiding from home and not willing to see anyone! "Is it because of the consciousness that I have become famous after my marriage, is that embarrassing? But it looks like she''s so quiet now, but it doesn''t look like she has been exposed ... It''s no wonder she tried to do it herself. Yes, it''s only been a few days, how could she possibly want to drive? " "I wonder why she came over today?" Everyone muttered in their hearts, because Queen Gu Meng was in the presence, let alone ask, even if they didn''t dare to show their faces, they just guessed secretly. But I do n¡¯t know why Gongsun Yingjiang did n¡¯t participate in their topic at the moment. Firstly, he was not interested in this kind of entertainment; secondly, he was seriously thinking about a question: ¡°Last time my uncle said that anyone who is aunty Beautiful man, how can I sleep! " "So ..." "Do I sleep in Yichun Hou today, or Chong Xinbo first, or Cao Zhuan?" Too many choices is also a sweet trouble! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 357： Xu Baomo is in action! It is said that when Gongsun Ying Jiang pressed and choked with excitement and fantasized about waiting for the meeting, she had set a formal fianc¨¦ Xu Baomo, and was planning in secretly: "The little demon girl of Gongsun''s family actually told this son Playing with raw rice to cook mature rice! Pretending to be jumping into the lake and causing Benshiko to be drowned by his relatives and mothers! Dr. Shimoko would just marry her like this ?! What is the dignity of a man ?! " Of course, under the violent suppression of the four elders, Mr. Xu Laohou, Mrs. Xiahou, Mr. Xu Zijing, and Nanshi, with his eighteen courage, he did not dare to openly resist this relative. but it does not matter! It ca n¡¯t be clear that he does n¡¯t want Gongsun Yingjiang, he can turn around and get rid of Gongsun Yingjiang! For example, sleep with another lady in a high position of father and brother? If not, can we use the power of this girl''s maiden''s family to let Gongsun Yingjiang leave the house without getting married? !! And girls who have nothing to do with Shengjia may not be able to get the innocent maintenance of the four elders of the Xu family! !! !! Thinking of the happy and happy days after fleeing the birth day, Xu Baomo held his excitement and took the first time to come to Shanglin Yuan to think of walking around. He left Xu Laohouye and other elders in front of him. Bafang''s goal was, "This dress is not too expensive. It is estimated that the father and brother in the family are not high-ranking. They may not be able to **** the position of the true wife of Gongsun''s little demon girl, or let it go first ... That looks pretty good. Yes, but this is not half the beauty of the little granddaughter Gongsun, and she is too wronged to accompany her and give up! " "This handsome man is beautiful, but this skin is as dark as charcoal! Only this child does not want her !!!" "That''s white and tender ... But! It''s too fat, right? I guess she''s wearing clothes that fit better than Moses!" "This one is too short. I do n¡¯t think I look like a girl! I do n¡¯t think this child has a preference for young women." "The skinny bean sprouts look like a panic ... Seeing that she is full of pearls and can''t afford to eat, why is she crying like a disaster victim ?! Hey!" "This is good! Dark clouds, peach blossom noodles, Xiaoman''s waist is not a good grip! If you get it, hehehehehehehehehehe ..." "That''s not bad either! The enchanting strength of this eye that flew up and up, as well as the fascination of the first burst of peony when it smiled, it was beautiful and not bad, charming but not demon. Looking back to sleep became hee hee hee hee Hee hee hee¡­¡­" "And this, this and this, eh? They have also seen this shizi? Still quietly winking with this shizi? It seems that heaven is standing by this shizi ... oh! Who is the right wife? This son has experienced such a tragic and bumpy encounter with Daqiao ¡¯s tigress and Gongsun Yingjiang ¡¯s little demon girl. He must learn his lesson, brighten his eyes, and choose a truly tolerant and gentle man. ¡± He rounded up almost all places except Queen Meng''s main hall and the seat of Xu''s family. He picked and chose a few sleepers ... Ah no, candidates! At this time, it''s not too early to worry about it. If you go back too late, you will be beaten in public by your grandfather, grandmother, and father and mother. You have to speed up your steps and go back. After all, Ning Weihou is a marquis. The seats in their house do not require the special care of Queen Meng. Xu Baomo was walking, and when approaching the place, suddenly there was a touch of orange shadow in his eyes, and a subconscious glance was taken for a while: a few oleanders not far away, and three or four maids dressed up Girl, she is surrounded by two beauties. Among them, the girl in a goose yellow dress has a hibiscus face, a brows like a distant mountain, eyes with peach blossoms, and a dignified beauty in the sun. It is a rare beauty, but the few girls who secretly remembered Xu Baomo''s heart were compared. . But at this moment, she was stunned by the orange shadow on her side: Ufaduiyun, Xinli Li, and the light double eyebrows reminded of the outline of the distant mountains in the spring, and the eyes of Yingying were just like the mountains. Deep pond, as soon as you turn around, you can''t stop talking. The orange embroidered wide-sleeved short sleeves and the ink-colored embroidered branch pear flower fairy skirt were originally very eye-catching costumes, but when worn on her body, they only realized that they complemented each other. They were really bright and beautiful. The girl originally leaned her head and was talking to her companion. A sliver of red gold half moon cloud jadeite jade staggered on the side of the snake, and the main body of the tassel was jadeite. Shows like crow wings, muscles like the first snow. At the previous flower viewing feast, my sister Xu Caikui went to find Sheng Weiqiao, and met the Deping County master; later, he was put together by Gongsun Ying Jiang, and was visited by a group of people with a disheveled dress ... Xu Baomo was at the flower viewing feast. She didn''t see many beauties at all, this is the first time that she has found that her appearance can rival Sheng Weiqiao. And this girl is different from Sheng Weiqiao''s delicate and delicate, soft and harmless, like a well-known flower carefully maintained in a greenhouse; she is the kind of gorgeous and magnificent, which can be called as a deterrent, as if blooming in the spring, delicate and beautiful In the middle, it is the magnificence and eye-catching of "Bright Apricot Burning Forest". Suddenly, Xu Baomo won the treasure and secretly said, "Did God have a deep love for Ben Shizi, and seeing that Ben Shi missed Da Qiao''s tigress, did this make up for a pose that would not let Da Qiao''s beauty give Ben Shi Zi?" He looked intently and lingered, and drooled at the corner of his mouth. The girl over there suddenly noticed that someone was spying on him. Suddenly she turned her head, originally with a little sad eyes, and instantly turned into alienation and vigilance against strange men, and anger and disgust that had been watched with rudeness for a long time. Only in the opinion of Xu Baomo, "beauty is not guilty," this defense and disapproval have aroused his desire to conquer. He even forgot the consequences of being beaten by the elders in an instant, and subconsciously rectified it. Dressed in robes, couldn''t wait to come forward and said: "This lady, Xu Baomo, the word of the text, my father Ning Weihou, because he grew up in Cangwu County, came to Linyuan Garden for the first time, so I just strolled around. I do n¡¯t want to be lost for a while, but I ca n¡¯t find where my father and mother are. Can you give me directions? "Ningwei Hou Shizi?" Zhao Taohuan wasn''t arrogant, but it was definitely not a good temper ... Especially when she met someone who was suspected of being a disciple, she always tried to do whatever she could, and made people feel sad. How sad it is! I saw Xu Baomo peeping and found out by myself. He left without interest, but came over! The reason for this was not to make amends, but I wanted to play with myself. I already had a good look. Now I listened to his self-reported identity, carefully looked at the meeting, and realized that there was indeed a side to the flower viewing feast. Xu Baomo was very embarrassed: Previously, Zhao Taozhuang angered Sheng Weiqiao because she said something wrong, so that Sheng Sheng brought his wife and grandchildren to Zhao''s house to talk, despite the joint efforts of Princess Gaomi and Mrs. Qin''s mother and daughter, the matter was temporarily concealed. Rong Sleeping Crane. But in the end, Zhao Taotao was afraid that he hadn''t cultivated enough feelings with these three cousins, because there was a gap in this matter, which caused him to drift away. So this is not a dare to teach Xu Baomo. After all, she knows that the Sheng family has a very good relationship with the Xu family. Even though Xu Baomo had a loss at the moment, the Sheng family who had just had a theory with Zhao Fu was not present. In case of comparison with this son, Sheng Jia knew it, and thought that Zhao Taoyu was dissatisfied with Sheng''s theory on Zhao''s house, and deliberately aimed at Xu Baomo ... That was too wrong! After thinking for a long time, Zhao Taozheng still endured this tone. He didn''t say anything ridiculous, but only said indifferently, "When Shi Zifang came here, he probably didn''t notice. There are two maids standing hand in hand not far behind you. They are clearer than asking us. After all, Shanglinyuan has not been open for a long time. Although we are born and raised in Chang''an, we don''t know the path clearly. " "Thank you, Miss Bao for pointing!" Xu Baomo looked back. There were really two women in colorful clothes, but the two women were dressed very red, green, gold, and silver for the occasion of the festival. Usually, it ¡¯s just that the skin is fairer. He didn''t bother to look at it immediately, and immediately regained his gaze. He continued to admire the two top beauties in front of him, and said with a smile. With that in mind, thought it was a posterity? " Zhao Taoxian forced me to fist, resisting the urge to give him an earscraper, and said coldly: "This is not necessary! But in one sentence, when the son is so grateful, not to mention the son post!" Xu Baomo looked at the untied annoyance on her face, and felt that this ... wasn''t right? !! The son of this son is so handsome and handsome, but also talented, full of skill and skill. He also knows how to be gentle and considerate ... Why does this lady hate this son? ? ? According to Ben Shizi''s observations these days, in this city of Chang''an, comprehensive appearance, family history, talent, future, temper, age ... If he is not second to none, at least he is at the top! Dressed as a maid with the former beauty, obviously has not yet come out of the cabinet, so on his terms, even if the girl fell in love with him without a face-to-face, why shouldn''t he be more and more indifferent to him? !! After all, Xu Baomo treats others with his own self. If he is talking to his companion, this beauty is staring at himself, and he comes forward to chat with him, then he will surely let his companion go away, how far to go, how happy he is. Talk to the beauties ... the beauties can say whatever they want to say, the beauties can say whatever they want to hear, and never leave the beauties in the broth of the red tent! !! !! Even if the girl''s family always has to hold back ... Is the difference too great? The ladies just now, but offered to wink with him to show off! Seeing them dressed, the lintel may not be under the two in front of them! "Why is this beautiful lady''s idea so weird and so different?" Xu Baomo was wondering, but Zhao Taoyu was already intolerable for his entanglement, and said with a lowered face: "Shizi, please take care of yourself! Do n¡¯t forget Shizi today The fiancee Jiaxiang County Master is also here. If Shizi is not going back, maybe the Jiaxiang County Master will find him! " Ah yes! The problem is here! This son already has a fiancee! Well, girls with a more decent character will naturally remove this son from the list of husband-in-law candidates, and naturally they will not easily deceive them to cover their quilts with babies ... oh not the opportunity to talk about life. Xu Baomo secretly gritted his teeth. He was one hundred and eighty thousand who did not want to marry Gongsun Yingjiang. Even though he was forced to make a marriage with Gongsun Yingjiang under the violence of four elders, he never regarded Gongsun Yingjiang as his fiancee. If it weren''t for Zhao Tao''s mention, he would have forgotten Gongsun Ying Jiang out of Jiuxiaoyun! However, this situation fell into Zhao Taoxuan''s eyes, and she became more and more disgusted. She was impatient to continue to catch people, and suddenly felt that the sleeve was quietly pulled by cousin Zhao Taozhuang. When she raised her subconsciously, she suddenly raised her eyebrows. Indifferent and irritable, instantly put on tenderness and thoughtfulness, soft greetings: "Three cousins, we are here!" Zhao Taozhuang assisted her cousin at the right time: "Three cousins, Ning Wei and Hou Shizi, for some reason, suddenly came over and told the three sisters something, although the three sisters reminded him that they should go to the owner of Jiaxiang County, but he was Don''t go, this ...? " According to the thoughts of the Zhao family sisters, since Rong Yehe was "intentional" to Zhao Taoyu, I heard that Zhao Taoyu was entangled by other men. Even Xu Baomo, who is no stranger to him, should come forward to protect Zhao Taoyu? This can not only get rid of Xu Baomo''s entanglement, but also benefit the improvement of the relationship between Zhao Taoyu and Rong Sleeping Crane. However, the development of things is completely different from what they think: Although Rong Sleeping He has a good impression on the sisters ¡¯family, but he has known him more for a while; Gongsun should give Jiang face, and dare not indirectly anger the old grandmother ... Old grandmother Sheng valued Xu Baomo more than his uncle grandfather Xu Laohou. At that time, such a thing happened at the flower banquet, Xu Baomo blatantly refused to marry Gongsun Yingjiang, and the old grandfather stopped the Xu family from going up and down. At this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t want to cause trouble for two cousins ??who hadn''t known each other for a few days and did not have a deep feeling of affection, which affected his evaluation in front of Grandpa Sheng. So Wen Yan smiled and patted Xu Baomo''s shoulder, and said, "Don''t mind the two cousins, Wen Duan has always loved to joke, and he used to tease them. I guess I know you are my cousins, because Our brothers are commensurate. He also saw you as sisters, but forgot that you have not met him very often, but he is not as familiar with him as he is with them ... This is a misunderstanding! " Xu Baomo noticed that Zhao Taoxuan immediately changed his attitude when he saw Rong Sleeping Crane appeared. He sighed in his heart now: "Benshizi managed to see a beautiful woman who wanted to succeed. Why is it Hengshu''s cousin? , Or the kind of cousin, cousin? " Although he has always had no restraint, he has always been okay with friends, especially those who are commensurate with his brothers. Especially when he came to Chang''an, when he was in the South before, because of his family and talents, he did n¡¯t have any real confidants other than his friends. He was the only true friend to date. of! and so¡­¡­ This Zhao Taoyu, is he a "friend''s wife, don''t deceive him" or a "friend''s wife, you''re welcome"? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 358： She doesnt want east to west, she wants life! Although Zhao Taozhuang and Zhao Taozhang did not think that Xu Baomo was joking with them before, but in the face of this cousin, they barely exposed: "Since it is a misunderstanding, then this is the case. Shizi also Please go back early so that the owner of Jiaxiang County will not be in a hurry! " Xu Baomo glanced at Zhao Taoxi very reluctantly before he said goodbye to Rong Sleeping Crane. But Rong Yehe smiled and asked, "Brother Wen Duan, Ying Jiang and Lingzun Lingtang sit together? What about the prosperous family?" "We didn''t go with the Sheng family today." Xu Baomo was so greedy for the beauty of Zhao Taoyu, he was happy to stand up and talk with him a few more times, glanced at the beauty, and said, "Originally, my grandfather sent someone to follow in advance The Sheng family agreed to come together, but the old father said that the two did not sit together anyway, they had to be separated when they came in. It would be better to go their separate ways and save trouble. Because of their recent visits to the palace, I My grandfather thought that Sheng''s coming alone to dinner would be no problem, so he didn''t insist. " Rong Yehe said "um" and said, "The brother Duan Wen will do it for himself. I''ll look for them." Wen Yan Xu Baomo asked curiously, "Is something wrong with Hengshu?" The sisters of the Zhao family suddenly turned pale, although both Princess Gaomi and Aunt Zhao told them that the grandmother Sheng had agreed not to tell Rong Sleeping Crane the misunderstanding that they had made when they visited Sheng Weiqiao. But the sisters don''t know much about Sheng Family. Who knows whether Sheng Shengye''s promise is credible? Besides, the so-called crowded people, Rong Sleeping Crane is going to find Sheng Weiqiao and others at this moment, in case someone arrives in a group and accidentally loses their mouth ... How can they explain to Rong Sleeping Crane? "On the way to Chang''an, I promised Weiyi''s younger sister. When I finished the hall test, I took them out to have fun and eat, and bought a bunch of fashionable things in Chang''an." Rong Sleeping Crane patronized Jiji and saw Sheng Weiqiao earlier. I didn''t notice the abnormality of the two cousins, and I found a reason to obscure Xu Baomo. "The result has not been able to fulfill my promises. I saw some ringlets at the princess the other day were very bright, so I asked for a few and planned to give them. A few of them had each one and they talked about compensation. " He didn''t know that Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang were left by Queen Meng at the moment, and thought that Sheng Weiqiao was with other people in Sheng family. Thinking that Sheng Shengqiao already knew his thoughts, now seeing his past, no matter where to find him What excuse is for sure to guard against being reluctant to give yourself more opportunities to stay. It would be better to have Xu Baomo up, and use him as a shield at that time, so that the old lady Sheng can''t drive himself away at a speed? Thinking about this, Rong Sleeping Crane said, "Brother Wen Duan, why don''t we go together?" "No, no, no, no, no, no !!!!" Xu Baomo immediately resolutely said, "Hengshu brother, you go alone, I haven''t prepared anything to give them to Da Qiao! I''ll be with you now Wasn''t it embarrassing in the past? So please forgive me for not being able to accompany !!! " Are you kidding me? Sheng''s pair of aunts and aunts are tigresses and nieces are little demon girls. Since he met, they are all tears! He wished that Gongsun Yingjiang would die before he died. How could he take the initiative to find this fiancee? !! "Brother Wen Duan, you''re wrong." However, Rong Sleeping Crane saw him as a foil. Where he would let him go, he made a positive appearance at the moment, and said, "The two Xu Shengs are friends of the world, Sheng Sheng You always treat Wen Duan as if you are your grandson, but you are not an outsider! You did n¡¯t prepare anything, what are you worried about? Father Sheng ¡¯s tutor does n¡¯t know yet? They can blame you for that No way? " Xu Baomo''s heart burst into tears, and Da Qiao''s tigress really wouldn''t go east or west with Ben Shizi. As soon as she opened her mouth, she rushed to die for this son! "But the demon ... but Ying Jiang must be with Da Qiao!" Xu Baomo worked hard to make excuses. "We have just made a marriage, and it will inevitably be embarrassing if we meet each other now, so I won''t go there?" Rong Yehe smiled cheerfully: "There are so many people in Shengjia, and it''s not that you two meet alone. What''s the embarrassment? Big Brother Wen Duan will stop talking to Ying Jiang, and accompany Mr. Shengjia. Sentence. Otherwise, you are also the grandfather''s great-great-granddaughter. You walked around now, but you did n¡¯t want to greet Grandpa Sheng, and you really ca n¡¯t justify it. Looking back, Grandpa Hou knows most of the time. Yes, right? " What I want is that you don''t want to see Gongsun Yingjiang, you can only talk to Father Sheng after you arrive! "What does Hengshu brother mean?" Xu Baomo didn''t know his intentions. He heard the last sentence and suddenly hesitated and secretly said, "This is telling me, dare not accompany him to Shengjia. Alas, come back and sue my grandfather ?! " Based on his impression of Rong Sleeping Crane, his brother Hengshu cannot be so bad! So Xu Baomo continued to shirk: "Fool brother still has something to do. If you are not a virtuous brother, you have to take a step first. Fool brother will wait to see Master Shengjia yourself?" "Three cousins, the banquet hasn''t opened yet!" Rong Sleeping Crane wouldn''t have agreed to this evasive word that was apparently thought out, but the sisters of the Zhao family were worried that Sheng Weiqiao and others would take the opportunity to sue. Considering that, after biting the ear of the meeting in a low voice, I walked over at this time and interjected, "You go to talk to Sheng family now, and when you have a banquet, you have to return to your seat. Isn''t it trouble?" "In our opinion, it would be better to wait for the third tour of wine, everyone is free to move around, and it is not too late to talk to Sheng!" Zhao Taodi said softly, "Can you talk more at that time?" What they thought was that the banquet had not yet begun. In case Rong Sleeping Crane went to see Sheng Weiqiao, he knew that the side of the palace was concealing his affairs, and the seizures would inevitably attract a lot of attention. , Queen and so on. However, after the three drinks tour, the guests have their own fun, and what will happen is not so easy to attract people to watch. The sisters of the Zhao family, out of fear of not trusting Sheng Jiahui to keep their promises, could not do anything to stop Rong Yehe from going to Sheng Weiqiao. When Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t know it, Wen Yan felt: "That makes sense! Even if I yanked Xu Baomo in the past, Mr. Sheng''s father won''t be able to drive me away at one and a half. He won''t leave after a banquet. Can you be righteous and sturdy? Maybe there will be a ''You have already come to see us, so please don''t come again later, lest you stay close to your family.'' " Therefore, it is better to follow the sisters'' Zhao''s proposal, and it will not pass now. After going back, they will not leave! Therefore, nodding his head slightly, don''t let Xu Baomo go to find Sheng Weiqiao and others with himself: "The two cousins ??said yes. In this case, Wen Duanxi also ask yourself!" Xu Baomo saw a sigh of relief, and gratefully glanced at the beauty of the human heart and the timely rain of Sister Zhao''s family. He said that he had escaped! Then he returned happily to the table where the party of Ningweihou House was located, just to see Grandpa Xu sitting side by side with Grandpa Sheng, and the conversation was called an eyebrow, and when he realized the return of Grandson, Grandpa Hou With a frown, he glanced hard at it: "What are you still doing ?! There is no eyesight! Quickly show Ying Jiang''s seat to see what is missing. If it is missing, tell the palace people around you quickly £¡ Otherwise, Jiang should turn back from the queen maiden, but if there is anything wrong with you, I''ll see if I can''t kill you! " "Hey, Lao Xu, you can give your children some face!" Grandpa Sheng gave the grandchildren a grand round as usual, and said with kind eyes, "The children are so old, there will be his boss and colleagues ... Hold the ink and take a look. How should Ying Jiang also formally make an appointment with you? Today, the two of us are sitting together again. Ying Jiang and Qiao Er will not be here for the first time. The banquet is unavoidable, and you can''t help but do more snacks! " Xu Baomo faced his grandfather, grandmother, dad, and mother-in-law''s gaze of "then killing you with another word", took a nap, wiped a tear, and said that he was indeed a good grandson for Sheng, Sheng There are so many grandchildren in the family, but they are still so kind and kind and considerate to their bloodless descendants. As the only grandson of the Xu family, I have been living a hot day all day, and I feel sad when I think about it! The fiance''s sorrow, Gongsun Ying Jiang didn''t feel it at all. After careful consideration, she decided to sleep with Cao Zhuan today! This is not because Cao Chanchang can''t hold her the most, but compared to Chongxin Bomen Guiyu and Yichun Hou Yi Shengxu, Gongsun Yingjiang feels that Sheng Weiqiao is good, and he has the least chance to contact Cao Chan; Come to Gongsun Yingjiang''s understanding of Chang''an Guixun''s children, their future is often like this: Talented self-testing the name of the merit, this is the most promising way; there are two kinds of talentless, one is a self-motivated Yin Feng Chu Shi, relying on the ears of the ears of the official way and the elders to guide, carry forward step by step One promotion is to be a happy sister-in-law with a patron. Meng Guiyu, Tong Shengxu, and Cao Zhu belong to the children of your grandson, but the first two, Meng Guiyu, who worked in the center for a long time, obviously will not easily leave Changan; Wu Shengxu was not well in his early years and did not hold a specific official position. Even if he is in good health now, he will be out of business in a few days. It is impossible for him to leave Changan for the operation of Changyang Princess Guiyang in the circle of Guiyang. As Cao Zhug''s grandson, because Guoguo and Shengjia have nothing to do with him, Gongsun Ying Jiang Ke is not sure if this one day will suddenly help his family to find an errand, Just leave? By that time, she may not be able to chase him to sleep in other places! Therefore, in order not to let any beautiful young boy slip away from the palm of his hand, Gongsun Ying Jiang should regretfully decide to sleep after Cao Zhuan and then consider going to sleep Meng Guiyu and Xun Shengxu. Of course, before that, she had to find her uncle Rong Sleeping Crane, otherwise this is not a flower viewing feast, but only a group of young men and women who have been selected. This kind of place where rich and wealthy people in Chang''an are all set off. In Shanglin Garden, which is more than three hundred miles away ... Gongsun Yingjiang may not be able to find Cao Zhuan, let alone sleep him, without the help of Rong Sleeping Crane, the king of Mizhen County. Thinking of this, Gongsun Ying Jiang couldn''t sit still for a while, and he took a break. Tong Shengweiqiao said, "Aunt, I want to go for a walk." "Don''t go!" Sheng Weiqiao refused without even thinking about it. After the niece froze for a while, he suddenly wanted to act alone, and he could guess what the idea was! But the words of the aunt and niece did not whisper deliberately, and the queen Meng and others also heard. The queens only said that Gongsun Yingjiang barely appeared in front of the crowd, and after holding on for so long, they couldn''t stand it, so they wanted to go out for a walk. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s refusal, she could not help but feel compassion. Queen Meng winked at Meng Shuangyu, and smiled, "Jiaxiang, I''m afraid you are not familiar with the path when you come here for the first time. Would you like to let Shuangyu go out with you? Just her Can''t sit still. " "My mother is annoyed by me so soon!" Meng Shuangyue put on a pitiful look, and said, "You''ve been thrown away all the time! But just right, I really think it''s boring to sit here and talk. Jiaxiang County Master, if you don''t hate me, why don''t we go out and play together? " Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao refused on behalf of Gongsun Yingjiang, she pretended to wipe her tears, "My mother doesn''t want me, and the county master doesn''t want me! Sure enough, I am a poor person who no one loves!" "Jiaxiang, look at this living treasure!" Queen Meng said to Gongsun Yingjiang, who seemed helpless, but praised her. "You should help and bring her? Otherwise, she can pretend to be stupid for half a day and wait for the party to begin. They won''t stop after the mother! " Everyone knows that the queen did not rest assured that Gongsun Yingjiang left alone and deliberately asked Meng Shuangyu to keep up. At this moment, they helped one another: "It is precisely that the master of Jiaxiang County saw Shuangyu for the first time, and I don''t know that she would be embarrassed! Noisy at this moment, she will not end without following her! " Gongsun Ying Jiang just asked to leave Sheng Weiqiao and didn''t care to bring Meng Shuangyu. After all, this kind of little girl, she wanted to get rid of it! Especially as Queen Meng said, she came to Shanglin Garden for the first time and did not know the road at all. After going out, she went to find Rong Sleeping Crane alone, but her eyes were blackened, and she did not know which direction to go? At this moment, Queen Meng took the initiative to send her a guide because she was worried that she would "can''t think again". So she ignored Sheng Weiqiao''s anger and said happily, "It''s really nice that Miss Frost can walk with me." In front of everyone''s eyes, Sheng Weiqiao was not too disobedient to the queen, so she watched her leave openly, and secretly prayed that she would never succeed again ... even if it succeeded, don''t hide it and not be as troublesome as the last flower feast Everyone knows! !! !! Queen Meng and others didn''t know the nature of Gongsun Yingjiang. After Gongsun Yingjiang and Meng Shuangyu left, they persuaded Sheng Weiqiao: "I know you feel bad about your niece and don''t take her by your side. Don''t worry. Well, the scenery of Shanglinyuan is famous again. She wants to go out and let her go. Why stop it? Look at you just like that, or if we all know you are human, and thought you were deliberately harsh. What about her! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 359： Mrs. Mo "It''s not to let her walk around, I want to wait for three rounds of drinking at the party, and then I will accompany her for a few laps and see the Shanglin Garden!" Sheng Weiqiao twitched his lips, obscured, "Who I know she can''t sit still now. " "You haven''t been here, but you may not be more convenient to accompany her than Shuangyu!" Cheng Yanghou''s only niece, Meng Biqi, Meng Shiqi, said with a smile, "Let ¡¯s let Shuangxuan accompanied the master of Jiaxiang County to walk around nearby. When the atmosphere on the back table relaxed, let''s go out to play together ... I remember Chunbo Lake was cut out? " The next sentence asked the Queen Meng. The queen nodded and said, "The mother-in-law doesn''t like noise, so the festival is scheduled to be held at Lingbo Palace. But Shu Guifei and Shu Zhaoyi want to watch the boat race, so Tianzi ordered people to draw out Chunbo Lake and build two dragon boats. Entering the lake, I plan to take their sisters to see them. " When Meng Meng said these words, her expression was calm and peaceful, unlike talking about her husband and her husband''s concubine, just like talking about other people''s affairs. Obviously, he did not take Emperor Xuan Jing at all. However, Emperor Xuan Jing has stayed in Wangchun Palace early in the middle of the month, not to mention staying in Wangchun Palace according to the ancestral system. He did not stay in Wangchun Palace on the day of the wedding, and left at the end of the ceremony. At this time, during the feast attended by Wenwu of the Manchu dynasty and his family, Emperor Xuan Jing ignored the requirements of his mother and ignored the successor of the formal marriage. She favored Sister Shu ... Meng Bixun and others were also embarrassed. Meng Bi smoked for a while before chanting: "I heard that Chunbo Lake will now allocate a piece for a reward ... I don''t know about boat racing!" Sheng Weiqiao laughed off the topic: "When it comes to the queen mother-in-law, I don''t know when the queen mother-in-law will arrive?" She was quite speechless, not because she was resentful because Queen Meng was left out by Emperor Xuan Jing, because Queen Meng''s marriage to Emperor Xuan Jing was originally a purely political marriage. There was no feeling between the husband and wife, and it was purely a combination of interests. And compromise. At this moment Emperor Xuan Jing ignored the Queen Meng, in the eyes of Sheng Weiqiao, it was actually a good thing. After all, from the point of view that the Sisters of the Shu had been trying to get the emperor''s son in the beginning when the queen married in the palace, Ershu was very cautious about Meng Bizheng''s occupying the post position. Since then, she has been guilty of not guilty of river water with Queen Meng, and Bacheng chose to take care of herself because Queen Meng did not care about their offenses. They were afraid of Meng''s power and did not continue to provoke. At this moment, if Emperor Xuan Jing''s mind was wrong, and suddenly noticed Queen Meng, after Er Shu beat the vinegar jar, who knows what tricks will be tossed out? Although Meng Bizhen was the queen, it was only a few days before entering the palace, and it was more than enough to be a daughter to Ershu. Sheng Weiqiao naturally wanted to worry that she couldn''t beat Ershu''s best efforts. Sheng Weiqiao was irritated at the moment. Although this was her first time entering Shanglinyuan, she also knew that Lake Chunbo was a military garrison and where the sailor was. Even if Chang''an Zuojinzhizhi is still quite clear, there have been no bandits who need to use a sailor for decades ... But Lake Chunbo is still an army camp. The barracks are heavy, and idlers stop. This is an accepted rule since ancient times. Emperor Xuan Jing put the boat in this lake in order to please the concubine. Even if he should choose a marginal position, it also shows the faintness of the emperor. But Sheng Weiqiao thought about what it was like to use the general camp for boat racing to please Shu sisters? This is a true love for Sister Shu even at the expense of the offspring! "Contrary to this fainting monk, I really can''t figure it out for myself!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed deeply and said secretly, "So I really feel more and more wronged when General Chou died that year! Also grandfather, they are too decent, if I were grandfather When the imperial decree of General Zhou arrived in northern Xinjiang, it was time to kill the messenger and persuade General Zhou to rise up and rebel. With the handsome talents of General Zhou and the prestige of operating northern Xinjiang for ten years, he commanded the south and changed the dynasty. Possibly, those who work under him can also play the role of founding heroes ... " The thought of her face froze slightly, and she said such an outrageous thought ... How could I come up with it? !! Although her grandfather Sheng Lan had a more flexible moral, her grandfather Sheng was absolutely loyal to the court. It is said that the roots were so right. How could this old grandmother look at her grown-up granddaughter and think about "kill the messenger, "Persuade the boss and seek usurpation", right? "Rong Sleeping Crane ... Hehe!" Sheng Weiqiao quickly thought of the reason, his eyes were a bit cold, and he laughed at himself, and secretly said, "This is really a black person near me ... I didn''t even lie before, now ... Murder and arson, burning and looting, raising flags to rebel ... everything will happen. " She clenched her palm hard, forcing herself not to think about that person, and to participate in the chat in front of him calmly. ...... After a while, the Empress Dowager Meng arrived with a group of palace people. Queen Meng took the lead and greeted. "It''s so early that you come here, this young man is good!" Meng Meng smiled and gave up, and ordered everyone to be seated. When a group of people sat down, they said with a smile, "This spirit, we, we This old bone is incomparable, sister, don''t you? " Overhearing the queen mother calling her "sister", Sheng Weiqiao took a moment''s notice and noticed that the queen mother sat next to an old woman who was about the same age as the queen mother. The old woman didn''t know whether her heart was as dead as it was, or she had deliberately touched the queen mother''s mold. Today, the queen mother is wearing a Zhai clothing with purple bottoms and gold threads, but she is ashamed of a widow''s costume and puts on her hair. The two sticks used for fixing were actually silver badges with little decoration. So it''s no wonder that everyone found her after hearing the queen''s words ... After all, even the little court ladies around the queen queen were dressed brighter than her. It is just that the old woman has some indifferent and indifferent faces. Although she has wrinkles because of her age, she still sees the beautiful and beautiful outlines of her youth. Sheng Weiqiao took a peek at the eyes for a while, and found that her outline was a bit familiar, and she would suddenly come to her, and immediately left the beginning and bit her lip. Sure enough, the old woman said faintly, "What my sister says is what I want, but I just want to know. My sister promised to wait for me to pay the rewards to see, but I don''t know if it is true or not?" "My sister said this, as if the sad family was lying to you." Meng Meng took a sip from the tea bowl at the back and lowered it slowly. "You really care about it, but you are confused: the child is the emperor''s nephew." In theory, it is necessary to call the sorrow family''s "emperor grandmother". It is difficult to arrange for them to go outside the hall or even in the corner like the ordinary courtiers. " The queen queen pointed at the main hall next to it. "When the banquet begins, let''s go out to sit together. The two families, Gaomi and Guangling, must all be sitting at the head of the heavenly emperor. How can you think of it then? Keep your eyes closed? Others who haven''t seen this old woman and don''t know that Rong Yehe looks exactly like her grandmother, when you hear this, she knows that this old woman was the mother of Gaomi Wang. After the emperor Mo went to the emperor, because of the mother''s son and son, although it is not to say that he has robbed the empress of Meng Meng, he did not say that he was hiding in the side hall of Xinshou Palace during the New Year. However, after the "epidemic" occurred in Gaomi''s palace, it disappeared with Princess Gaomi. Suddenly appeared at this moment, except for the Queen Meng who had known for a long time, everyone present was a little surprised. But Mrs. Mo didn''t care about the crowd at all, so she said coldly, "It''s really hard for my sister. After all these years, I still remember the person who waited for my death!" Her words were very resentful, but Queen Mother Meng still smiled: "Since the Emperor has left us these people, who is not a survivor? Sister Rou has a good life, and she will go with the Emperor first. You also know that the Emperor is there. She likes her the most. After seeing her, Xu was not in a hurry to call us to wait, so wait and wait every day, and decades have passed. " The empress queen was very gentle. Even when she said that "the emperor loved her the most", she still smiled with a soft smile on her face and showed no jealousy or indignation. However, those who were present had never heard of the emperor when she was there, so that she could make herself The birth of King Guangling took Chu as the king, can it be said that he exhausted all available means to torture Queen Mother and son? And after the empress queen lived in Xinshou Palace, the first thing was to force Rou Guifei to bury the emperor? At this moment, seeing the gentle, tolerant appearance of Queen Mother Meng, everyone felt that a chill was rising from the spine, and she subconsciously held her breath and was afraid to speak. In the spacious hall, I only heard the soft voice of the queen mother who seemed to be very concerned and reminded: "Now the people left by the Emperor are our sisters. I don''t remember you, who else can I remember? Oh yes, The King of Zhenzhen is our newly added grandson. Because he is used to the name given by the people who adopted him, he is still called ''Sleeping Crane'', but he does n¡¯t need his real name. Remember, lest you turn back and yell wrong, the child ca n¡¯t react, and I do n¡¯t know if you called him. Ignored in the eyes, everyone thinks he does n¡¯t want to see you! ¡± "As my sister said, we survivors are waiting for the call of the Emperor!" Tai Fei heard the gentleness of her tenderness, and flashed a little anger with a slight sneer on her somber face. Today, thanks to my sister, the old lady who had been waiting for the dead in the side hall of Xinshou Palace, I could see for myself my sister-in-law who was living outside, and I will always be able to explain after seeing the emperor in the future. " Satire that I am not to be seen by my grandson? I have a grandson anyway, how about you? As for what your mother and son have done over the years, will you have a face to see the Emperor in the future? !! After hearing this ridicule, Meng Meng''s face was always smiling with a heavy smile, but soon nothing happened: "The younger sister feels that she can explain to the Emperor, and the Ai family will be assured as a sister ... I do n¡¯t mind the Ai family deliberately Picking today''s day, take the lead and come here to Shanglin Garden to teach your grandchildren to solve the knots of the past! " "... What do you mean ?!" At first Mo Taifei was in the harem of the emperor. Although the limelight was not as good as Rouge, but she couldn''t be underestimated. At least at that time, Meng Meng couldn''t even dream of her status. of. She relied not only on beauty, but also on the city government. Even though her face has always been unsightly, it was because she was too lazy to cover her mood, rather than being unable to control herself. At this moment, after listening to the words of the Queen Mother, I do n¡¯t know why. Yi Ling! Then the mood of the eyebrows between Concubine Mo''s eyebrows was converged, and the elderly woman who had no intention of dressing nodded slightly, not even moving her fingers. The momentum of the whole person suddenly changed from being inconspicuous just to being indifferent. No one can ignore the existence, looking at the same as the Empress Dowager Meng of Gao Feng, who was the proud and self-confidence of the deep palace when she was the emperor, and the sharpness did not lead !! Empress Meng looked at her like an enemy, narrowed her eyes, and slightly twitched her lips, but smiled proudly! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 360： Undercurrents between concubines "What does the sad family mean?" Meng Meng took the tea bowl and took a sip with a smile, and smiled, "Naturally, it means a few good things for the younger sister. After all, things have passed for so many years, the King of Zhenzhen looks at He is also a good child who is filial and sensible. Is there anything else between this grandparent and grandchildren? " "My elder sister is really joking. You said that we are the ancestors and grandchildren of our family. The child finally came back. I naturally hurt him." I didn''t want Mo Fei to stare straight at her. After a moment, she suddenly smiled, following the momentum that was about to set off a big war immediately, she even revealed a playful smile like a girl, and said with a smile, "He is a good filial child, So what needs to be unlocked between our grandchildren? Let''s meet again a long time ago, my sister should congratulate us! " The Queen Mother paused for a moment, and continued to smile on her face: "Congratulations are definitely congratulations. Isn''t it because you are reluctant to come out, thinking if you have any misunderstandings about that child?" "Sister said that it was the two of us who were left by the Emperor. I am not afraid that the dark air on my body will cause the children to be tired?" Mrs. Mo replied slowly. "As for the misunderstanding of my sister, I don''t understand. Shouldn''t my sister tell me more clearly? " "This bitch!" Meng Meng frowned secretly, saying, "I thought I could cheat something out today, but I didn''t expect it to be a loss!" When the emperor was there, as Rou Guifei took the responsibility of "killing the emperor''s eldest son and mother" alone, there was no direct conflict between Ms. Mo and Ms. Meng. However, after the emperor''s departure, the mother and son of Meng Meng worked hard. After the queen mother forced the death of Rougui, when she wanted to kill King Guangling with his teeth, she was disgusted by Gaomi, Xi Guanlan and others. Later, as King Gaomi and Meng''s struggled for power, the original relationship between Queen Mother Meng and Princess Mo, who had been so sloppy, also began a mutual struggle. Although 15 years ago, Princess Mo suddenly abstained from living in the side hall and no longer appeared in front of people, and unilaterally avoided the battle, but Meng Meng still dare not take this old opponent lightly. At this moment, looking at Mrs. Mo''s calmness, she knew that her original plan would not work. The queen mother turned around and was about to speak. At this time, a palace person came in to confess, saying: "The Queen Mother, the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother and all the nobles: the holy driver has entered the Lingbo Palace and is heading to the main hall. Come here. " "Heaven is coming." When Princess Mo heard this, she raised her eyebrows, looked at Meng Meng with a smile, and said, "Want to come, Shu Guifei and Shu Zhaoyi are on the sacred drive ... Oh, I heard that my sister is suspected of racing Too noisy, so I ordered everyone to have a meal and watch singing and dancing? So the concubine and Zhao Yi felt boring and made Tianzi row a boat on the water in Chunbo Lake? In fact, this is a good way. The Lingbo Palace is also a short distance away. Even if there is a gong and drums, there may not be any noise here, but it is a joy! " Queen Mother Meng knows Mrs. Mo''s nature. Son, this one has never taken the initiative to cause trouble, at least on the surface, but whoever provoked her, even if it is only trivial, will have to go back and be happy. It was too late to take her relationship with Rong Yehe to test again and again. Wouldn''t she have to take the matter of Emperor Xuan Jing''s favor to Sister Shu and the mother-in-law, Meng Meng? "My sister remembered the mourning family when she talked about regatta." Meng Meng chuckled and replied calmly, "Remember that nineteen years ago, the year when King Mizhen County was born, it was also a five-quarter order. At that time, the Ai family was not so weak now, so it was for people to row boats in the Taiye pond in the palace to watch and enjoy. " "But ... the younger sister left her serious daughter-in-law, Princess Zhao, and only called her niece Mo Fangfei to accompany him, saying that during the whole boat race, the family remembered that your aunt and nephew had basically not looked in Taiyechi , Biting his own ears! " "So the Ai family always thought you didn''t like to watch the boat race. It was mentioned at the moment, but Jing Ji thought it out and planned to have a fun with them?" Meng Meng said here, took a cup of tea and took a sip, and smiled at Mo Fei, "If so, my sister must not feel embarrassed! After all, we are all undead people waiting to be called by the emperor in Chengri What else can''t be ignored? " Princess Mo''s pupils suddenly contracted, but immediately laughed: "The elder sister''s kindness, the younger sister has the heart! But wait to see if I can make up the fun, let''s talk again! After all, the elder sister also knows that we are such old bones, You ca n¡¯t take the initiative by yourself. You can still talk well here, and you ¡¯ll have a lot of support after a while, but you have to lie down and lie down? ¡± "Unexpected circumstances, it is true that people have good and bad luck." Meng Meng smiled deeper, "but there is a saying in the room, there is no way for good or evil, but people call themselves. But let the good days live, but you have to Tossing something that you do n¡¯t have, wanting something that you should n¡¯t have, thinking you are proud, but you do n¡¯t know it ¡¯s the beginning of self-destruction ... This man, life and death, riches are in heaven. Without that life, the more unwilling you are, the more unwilling you are It ¡¯s unfortunate, sister, what do you say? ¡± Princess Mo lowered her eyes and said calmly, "Congratulations to my sister for finally seeing so thoroughly." The two exchanged a complicated wink that the people below could not see through, but they said nothing for the time being. The queen mother and the concubine''s mutual affair came to an end, and everyone bowing their heads dimly speculated that the storm seemed to be related to Wang Rong''s Sleeping Crane in Mizhen County, and might even be related to the exile of King Mizhen County. However, this kind of secret that allows Queen Mother Meng to roll up her sleeves in battle after many years, normal people would not want to know. Therefore, seeing the two tea-eaters and tea-cutterers with closed eyes and closed eyes with closed eyes, there was no conjecture in surging the tone. Instead, they were looking forward to the arrival of Emperor Xuan Jing and Ershu in a hurry, so that the two would not be idle. It''s boring, and when you rest, you will feel mental and noisy ... If it is just a quarrel, it will be too unjust in case something goes wrong and affects those of them present! The speed of the imperial emperor was still very fast. It didn''t take long for the enlightenment of Emperor Xuan Jing to arrive with his sisters Shu. Queen Meng took the lead again to welcome ... When the emperor was driving, it was the etiquette of the palace to greet each other. At this time, it was not an insult. However, according to the tacit understanding, the emperor would order a waiver when he saw the queen when he entered the door, and the queen would rise up if he was more casual; even the queen who valued the rules insisted on waiting for the emperor to go to the superior throne. Sitting and getting up again, this is her own observance of etiquette, a manifestation of Shuxing. But after Emperor Xuan Jing came in, he walked silently from Queen Meng until he got on Danji, and after greeting with the queen queen and concubine, the robe was seated. ! " In this situation, everyone felt wronged for Queen Meng. Not only was Emperor Xuan Jing clearly dissatisfied with the queen, but also the emperor''s descendant was that Xuan Jing came with Er Shu together, that is, he passed the first step. When the person bowed to welcome, Shu Guifei and Shu Zhaoyi walked beside him side by side, and they followed the ceremony of Queen Meng generously! And now Emperor Xuan Jing sat down, and the two sisters sat down, from beginning to end, not to mention meeting the queen, it was not even a greeting! Although Chao Ye knew that Sister Shu''s pets were present and regarded many rules as nothing, but on this occasion, there were also many ladies and daughters present. It was also true that the three Emperor Xuan Jing did this. Too embarrassing Queen Meng. Sheng Weiqiao remembered that Queen Meng was a girl and he and her half-sister were basically hands-on. At this moment, she could not help but cast a worried look on her. Fortunately, Queen Meng didn''t have the impulse, and Wen Yan said calmly: "Xie Xie!" He walked back to his seat first. Seeing this, other people naturally would not even say anything. They all blessed the Emperor Xuanjing, and waited for the emperor to lazily say "Give a seat", and Fang regained his seat. After sitting down, Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously glanced at Dan Zhe, and saw that Queen Meng Meng''s face was gloomy, and he narrowed his eyes at Emperor Xuan Jing and Er Shu who was surrounded by Emperor Xuan Jing. But obviously the queen mother was also afraid of Emperor Xuan Jing''s unruly spoiling of Er Shu. Although she was dissatisfied with the easiness of Er Shu towards the Queen, she didn''t even speak to the Queen for justice. Sheng Weiqiao pursed his lips and looked at Shu Guifei, the left hand of Emperor Xuan Jing: The Concubine Shu Gui, who did not know why last time, did not leave the palace with Emperor Xuan Jing and Shu Zhaoyi. So Sheng Weiqiao saw her for the first time. Counting his age, this man should be forty years old this year, but how he looks at this moment, he is still only two or eight girls. Even because the body is leaner and estimated by someone who has no knowledge, I am afraid that the age is still less than two or eight: The hair of the crow crow is combed with astonishment like a frightening bird with wings, jade flour Chi Tao''s heart and face, the carefully drawn double eyebrows are extremely long, and fly diagonally into the cymbals, and a little flame-like calyx at the center of the eyebrow. Golden tired silk inlaid with jade inlaid peony and bird pattern are inserted in the center of the hairpin. Each pair of left and right gilt-pointed jade inlaid jewels are swayed by phoenix. The bead of various colors is colorful. The service of the concubine plagiarized from the previous dynasty is significantly lower than that of the queen. However, Shu Guifei''s body obviously exceeded, because it looked like she was wearing something like Queen Meng. At first glance, people who almost looked like they thought they were wearing the same clothes. After discovering this, they were quietly admiring Shu Guifei''s crowd, and subconsciously glanced at Queen Meng. Queen Meng was still restless, shaking her hands without stopping. "Qing Lang is really sullen ... but she must be uncomfortable, right?" Sheng Weiqiao sighed sighing, but it was not easy to go up to persuade Queen Meng in front of others, and she could only think of looking back and comforting. Because of the distressed queen, she no longer continued to look at Shu Guifei''s thoughts, only secretly thinking, "It is also strange, the concubine is so famous, everyone in the world knows when she and Zhaoyi were fascinating with the emperor ... Not impeccable? " This is not because she is also a woman and unwilling to admit that someone is more beautiful than herself, but that Shu Guifei''s appearance is not without flaws. For example, the concubine is too thin, not that in ancient times, the beauty was "too long to increase and one too short to decrease." Of course, thin and thin, but no one can deny the beauty of this concubine: she is the kind of glorious beauty. Today, the people in the temple, the young Queen Meng, Meng Bixun in her early thirties, and others, as well as Sheng Weiqiao, can all be described as decent. In particular, Queen Meng''s temperament is cold; Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes are delicate, and they are all in the real 28th year. It looks like a half-open flower bud in the garden, which is difficult to describe. But the slim Shu Guifei seemed to be a blazing flame full of aggressiveness. Maybe not everyone appreciates this posture, but no one can ignore her. At this moment she was sitting lazily on Emperor Xuan Jing''s shoulders, and twisted the sleeves of Xuan Jing Emperor''s sleeves with her hands, and played with a pair of shiny peach blossoms. The presence of the princess and the queen was at the scene. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 361： Blink and cut throat Compared with the spoiled pets of Shu Guifei Ming, Sheng Weiqiao had seen Shu Zhaoyi once in the Night Club but had more rules. She lowered her head slightly, sat upright, and put her hands on her knees, and from time to time she gently struck Xuan Jingdi''s hand around her waist to signal him to rest. The last time Sheng Weiqiao saw Shu Zhaoyi, Shu Zhaoyi was masked, so it was the first time that she saw the appearance of Zhao Yi: she and Shu Guifei are the same brothers and sisters of her father and mother. Not like. Shu Zhaoyi''s cage smoke eyebrows, Dan Fengyan, Xueji peach cheeks, green hair Zhu Yan, a bit of red lips with **** eyes, brows against the begonia flower-shaped calyx, light halo cheeks, peach makeup, combing and falling. In the middle of the hairpin is a tired silk-embedded peacock with open screen beads. The string of peacocks in the peacock''s mouth just fell into the position of the calyx. When the movement slightly shakes, a little begonia on the pink muscle Every now and then, add a touch of style. On the side is a carved daffodil bamboo leaf peach baby basket with jasper coral, gilt gold inlaid with pearl worm leaf hair, a gold folding lute earring pendant behind the ear, slender like a swan''s neck, is a hanging gold Box jade fold silk coral gem pendant. Zhao Yi did not wear Zhaoyi-grade clothing like Queen Meng and Shu Guifei, but she only wore regular clothes: dark green bottom embroidered Manzhushahua flower bushes with narrow sleeves and short sleeves, white jade gold box peacock and peony mid-wide women''s belt, and dragged on Yuehua The skirt was covered with red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple pleats, and was embellished with a few emerald green goose yellow skirt flowers. This dress is far from the gorgeousness of Shu Guifei, but although Shu Zhaoyi has a pair of charming and majestic Danfeng eyes, she is far less influential than Shu Guifei. Now she is dressed in a regular dress, although she is graceful and luxurious, but it is a good illustration of her charm. On the other side, it looks like the peony cage smoke, the begonia contains dew. Sheng Weiqiao and others secretly looked at each other, but saw that although Emperor Xuan Jing was very fond of Er Shu, however, no matter his eyes or movements, he obviously liked Shu Zhaoyi more. It was just that Shu Zhaoyi respected Shu Guifei very much. When she saw that Emperor Xuan Jing had done too much, she refused to accept it immediately, and could not help but hint that he should not leave her sister alone. Although Shu Guifei was a little jealous, her sister was obviously letting herself, and she would not be stupid enough to make a joke on the spot, and then she was more diligent in pouring tea and feeding pastries to Emperor Xuan Jing, and also returned to him from time to time. Squeeze your shoulders, arms, or whatever. If these three people who are close to each other are indifferent, the queen of Meng Meng will be calm down, and Sheng Weiqiao and other wailing women will naturally not dare to say anything. Over time, Meng Meng''s face gradually became difficult to look, especially Ms. Mo looked at the meeting with a smile, raised her sleeves and covered her mouth, and leaned towards her and whispered: "You can''t blame them for decades. I don''t see the old one at all, and I see that it is becoming more and more beautiful! " I don''t know if it was deliberately intended by the concubine, or by the queen mother''s mind. In short, listening to the empress queen, the concubine seemed to re-read the word "peerless". To be honest, as a mother-in-law, Queen Mother Meng does not care who his son loves. Could it be that their mother and son had not received enough anger in the slut''s hand? After all those years of trembling, finally turned around to be the master now, and happily happily? It is because Emperor Xuan Jing has slacked his administration. The queen mother feels that she has her own family to take care of the world anyway, and stares at not letting Gaomi and King Guangling usurp the throne. His son is willing to live in the harem all the time, so let him go! just¡­¡­ My son is half a year old and still has no son-in-law. Which one can be indifferent to being a mother? At this moment, Mrs. Mo said that Rao was behind Mrs. Meng and she watched the emperor''s son, Er Shu, and he could not bear to speak. "Shu, there are the masters of Kangzhao County under them. It''s a girl who hasn''t been out of the house. Be disciplined, don''t scare people! " As the Queen Mother said, Shu Zhaoyi, who was already relatively conscientious, immediately looked at the nose, nose, and heart. She was sitting upright and resolutely lifted Xuan Jingdi''s hand on her waist. It was just that Shu Guifei was not so obedient. When I heard that I was scratching on Xuan Jingdi ¡¯s arm, I lifted my eyes and scanned my eyes, and looked around Empress Meng and Sheng Weiqiao, Fang laughed, "The queen mother-in-law said, the so-called humility The only way to be a courtier is to reconcile the monarch. How can there be the principle of being the monarch''s reconciliation to the courtier? If a few of the masters of Kangzhao County can''t see it, it''s not enough to quit and go? Do you mean? " Speaking of the last word, Auntie Shu Guijiao embraced Xuan Jingdi''s arm and shook. Emperor Xuan Jing immediately spoke to her concubine: "After the mother, the concubine said what she said. You can let the host of Kangzhao County go down! It didn''t hinder our royal loose party." Meng Meng''s embarrassed complexion made Sheng Weiqiao and others retreat, so they could relax with disregard for the shame? Is co-ownership of this biological mother a display? !! "Mother, it''s almost time for the banquet, and her daughter-in-law wants to go to the main hall first to prevent any omissions from the people below." At this time, Queen Meng looked at the situation and stood up and said, "It''s just the daughter-in-law is young. After a banquet of this size, do you ask your mother to help you? " "..." Meng Meng stared at Shu Guifei for a while and then nodded her head, "Ai''s family will come with you to see!" The queen queen and the queen are leaving, and Princess Mo is too lazy to watch Emperor Xuan Jing and Er Shu Hu Tian Hu Di: "I brought it from my sister. Naturally, I will go where my sister goes." When the group left the side hall, they just heard a silver bell-like laughter. It seemed that Shu Guifei posted a joke in the ear of Emperor Xuan Jing. As a result, Emperor Xuan Jing didn''t laugh, and she couldn''t hold it first. Already. But it seemed as if she laughed at Queen Meng, Queen Meng, and others, and the killing intention in the eyes of Queen Meng Meng was almost impossible to conceal. However, she turned to look at Queen Meng and her maids and daughters, but in the end, she sighed silently. In this way, when they arrived at the main hall, their faces were not very good-looking. Because there is not much time for the banquet at this time, Shanglin Garden is not in Chang''an City. Of course, the guests who go to the banquet must take the time to arrive in advance to avoid being late. So the main hall has been seated here seven or seventy-eight ... The family of King Gaomi is in it. In the Gaomi Palace, because the princess claimed illness, her eldest daughter was married, and her second son was young. The daughter was not allowed to be petted, and the third son was declared "dead" in his early years, so the seat was always deserted. Although there were more princesses and Rong sleeping cranes at this moment, the owner of Huihe County was also fortunate to be brought on, and the sisters of the Zhao family who lived in the palace were also present at the moment, but compared with the Meng family sitting directly opposite them, It seems to be weak: Meng''s four-room family, even if the big house of Zheng Guogong''s son Meng Boqin''s family is a girl Meng Shuangxiao here, Meng Boheng, who was born in the next room, is still resting in Bishui County; the second and third rooms There are also several sons and daughters who are not in Chang''an, so they were unable to participate in the banquet. They still sat in a large area and saw that there were many people. But in terms of momentum, the two sides are evenly matched, and Gaomi ¡¯s side has not fallen in the slightest. Seeing a group of people headed by the queen queen, the concubine, and the queen came in, and everyone left the table to salute. The queen queen, the queen concubine, and the queen took the seat first. It''s almost time for a banquet, and you can sit down! " Several people agreed, and while waiting to return to their seats, Queen Meng ordered: "Add a few seats under this palace to Kang Zhao, Jiaxiang, Shuang Jiao, Shuang Chao, and Shuang Chao." Queen Mother Meng frowned, and today''s seats are arranged like this: The queen queen, the concubine, and the queen are naturally on the top, which means that it is above the dan. Next to Dan Gao, Gaomi King and Meng Shi left and right. Among them, King Gaomi occupied the left side that was considered more noble because he was a clan, and he had been sheltered by him. He also married the family of King Guangling, who was married to Gaomi''s concubine and niece as his son-in-law. These three companies go down, that is, the arms of both sides, sorted by status, ability, talent, and so on. As for the unwillingness to stand like Ningweihou Mansion, it was almost that the main hall was not crowded in. Not to mention the Sheng family. Being able to sit with Ning Weihou Mansion was the special care of Queen Meng. Now the queen has a few girls of the Meng family sitting under her head. The Queen Meng is naturally happy to see it, but with the aunt Sheng Weiqiao''s nephew, the Queen Meng is somewhat unwilling to let outsiders share Meng''s favor. However, at this time Meng Bixun smiled and said, "My mother prefers young girls, and we have no share!" Queen Meng explained: "Seven sisters, you have husband-in-law''s children to take care of. Where does this palace bother you? It is also to see Shuangyu and Kang Zhao, who are both girls who have not yet made their way to the court, and have sisters who do their filial piety to their elders. Therefore, let them sit closer and wait for the palace to talk. " The queen mother who originally wanted to dissuade heard that her heart was soft, and she said she was just like that. As the mother of Emperor Xuan Jing''s birth, she was very angry, not to mention the niece. Even though Queen Meng did not show any grievances and grievances, but she must feel uncomfortable in her heart, let her find some of the female companions who have come to sit with her, so that she can comfort and comfort her. The queen mother didn''t say anything, so the palace man arranged as the queen ordered. Because Gongsun Yingjiang and Meng Shuangyu were not at this moment, Sheng Weiqiao and Chengyanghou''s granddaughters Meng Shuangjiao and Meng Shuangchao thanked En for their seats first. Meng Shuangjiao and Meng Shuangchao were the nieces of Chengyang Hou Shizi Meng Sixiao, twins, exactly the same Today, all of them are wearing the same dresses, only making a difference in hair style: sister Meng Shuangjiao combs double snails; sister Meng Shuangjiao combs hairpins and points. The sisters'' temperaments are also very similar, they are not very talkative. Originally, Meng Shuang was here. This is a master who can''t talk about the last day alone. It happens that they occasionally insert a few words to add something, hold something, and cooperate with tacit understanding. But now that Meng Shuangyu is not there, Sheng Weiqiao is not silent, but he has nothing to say to Meng Shuangyu, and the atmosphere is a little stuffy. Sheng Weiqiao looked at Meng Shuangjiao and Meng Shuangchao a few times and felt a little embarrassed. Then he turned around and whispered to Meng Meng and said, "It''s been a while for Shuangyu to accompany Jiang out ..." "I have just told the palace people to look for them, you can rest assured!" Empress Meng used the ivory handle to point out the emerald painted magpie, and the Dengzhi Palace fan half covered her mouth, whispering, "If you find them, take them here." Hearing that Sheng Weiqiao''s face was a bit delicate at the moment, she thought about the previous flower banquet, Meng Shili and Meng Shishi had an excuse to perform Lingbo dance, and took everyone to smash Xueshuixie and Gongsun Ying Jiang and Xu Baomo. In other words, if Gongsun Yingjiang had already left Meng Shuang and slept to the goal for a while, he wouldn''t have been blocked by the queen palace man ... She was in a state of jealousy, and suddenly realized that there was a fierce gaze staring at herself in the end, and she looked back subconsciously, but saw Rong Yehe playing with a small silver wine bottle, looking at herself with a smile, and saw that she noticed , Quietly blinked his left eye, and secretly pointed to his arms. "Hehe, he will pretend to look!" Sheng Weiqiao immediately clenched the glass in his hand, thinking with a gritted tooth, "pretend to be like nothing ... presumably you think about it, how can you fool me ?!" She glanced around and saw that Meng Shuangjiao was talking to Queen Meng. No one paid attention to her for the time being. Her angry look at the sleeping crane was a gesture of cutting throat! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 362： Wife and sister-in-law "Well, what does it mean to be, should I let Yuyu be sent over earlier?" Rong Yehe underneath didn''t know what happened in the past few days. He felt his chin and groaned secretly. "Look at me late? " He felt that they really had a sense of understanding. If it was not for the attitude of Mrs. Sheng, he would find Sheng Weiqiao everywhere! Rong Sleeping Crane, who was completely unaware of his tragedy, was about to survive the next year, and Gongsun Ying Jiang and Meng Shuangyu were retrieved by the Queen, Emperor Xuan Jing brought Ershu to the scene, and the royal family led by the Queen Mother and The greetings of the ministers, the blessings of the royals, the feasts, and the usual greetings in the early stages of the feast ... Finally, after the three rounds of drinking, the senior Meng Meng took the lead to leave the court, and Emperor Xuan Jing was smiled by Er Shu, left and right Don''t bother to care about the people. In the sound of silk bamboo, the original solemn banquet gradually became noisy and casual. The impatient Rong Sleeping Crane, who had been waiting for a long time, was about to get up to find Sheng Weiqiao. At this time, a woman in a colorful costume suddenly walked from behind to him. After a blessing, she whispered, "The king of the county, the concubine. I want to ask you to talk in the past! " Rong Sleeping Crane had not spoken yet, and Princess Gaomi next to him sneered and said to the palace maid with a very strong tone: "Go and tell your concubine that my child is older and sympathetic to the concubine. Banyan must be tired, so don''t bother her. " Then he looked at Rong Sleeping Crane, and suddenly changed into a mild tone, "Heer obedient, don''t go to see her!" The girl in the costume of Caiyi turned to King Gaomi for help. Gaomi hesitated, looked at the princess and looked at Rong Yehe, hesitantly, "Lingxue, mother-in-law ..." "If Prince Wang is worried about the concubine, why don''t you go up and see for yourself?" Princess Gaomi cut off his words calmly, and said lightly, "It''s better for the concubine to confirm your complexion with your own eyes, lest her old man be in the deep palace. , Always worrying about you, so that you ca n¡¯t eat well, sleep well, nothing good? ¡± The latter sentence is ironic. Gaomi Wang froze, looked deeply at the Sleeping Crane, and finally sighed, waving her hand at the palace girl, implying that she would return to rehabilitate Mo Taifei. The woman in the Caiyi Palace trembled back to Dan Qiu, and carefully spoke to Mrs. Mo, who was silent for a while, then said quietly: "I even killed the last bone and blood of Xiuxin myself. Did she still refuse to be considerate of me? " Xiu Xin is the name of the late Mo Fangfei. After hearing the words, the woman in the palace of color clothes stunned slightly, and did not dare to answer. "Nothing, I don''t blame you for this." Tai Fei Mo''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and she said with a bit of tiredness, "I did have a long time ago. I thought ... Oh, what''s the point of saying this now? You help me go down You can lie down. " When Princess Tai Mo left, Rong Sleeping Crane thought that there was nothing else, and was about to leave the seat. At this time, Princess Gaomi suddenly reached out and put it on his shoulder, solemnly admonished: "Heer, Princess Tai Mo I''m looking for you over there, no matter what the reason and what you say, you don''t care! " Although the princess lowered her voice deliberately so that no one else could hear it, the King Gaomi sat with her, but she listened clearly, "Even if she sends you something, don''t forget Yes, don''t even touch it! If you think she has something you like, just tell her mother-in-law, mother-in-law will get it for you! " "Lingxue ..." In the end, Princess Mo was the mother of King Gaomi. After listening to this, King Gaomi finally felt unpleasant, and couldn''t help but interject. "Mother-in-law is not upset all these years, she ..." "Mo Xiu''s heart ate her own fruits. Her grandma''s nephew gave her grandson none of her survived, but my Heer came back in peace. Of course, she was not happy!" However, Princess Gaomi heard a sneer, He said, "But if you make sure that my son goes to her to show her kindness, she will be better? Not the more troubled sleeping?" As a daughter-in-law, it is excessive to say that mother-in-law, but Gaomi Wang, who had wanted to justify the concubine, only smiled bitterly and said nothing. In this case, the couple of Wang Shizi of Gaomi both watched their eyes, nose and nose, and did not dare to speak. Rong Sleeping Crane was Sheng Weiqiao who looked up and talked to the Queen Meng and others with impatience on his face; the master of Huihe County The hand holding the bottle shook and shook, and he dared not lift his head. Not far away, the sisters of the Zhao family looked at each other, and they were silent. After a brief silence, Princess Gaomi Qiang laughed and said, "Heer, are you going to give something to Sheng girls? Then go, mother-in-law will not delay you." Rong Suhe suddenly smiled, said nothing, stood up and left. At this moment, he was full of looking for Sheng Weiqiao. Today''s rotating Gongsun Xi followed behind him, his eyes were deep: Is it true that the reason why the leader would have flowed from Chang''an Gaomi Palace to Jingdao was not only what Gaomi said, was At that time, the Wen family wanted to protect the young prince, and her mother-in-law, Mo Taifei, also had a share? "How is this possible?" Gongsun thought for a while, "Why does Mrs. Mo help the Wen family? If the young prince grows up in peace, it is indeed the most natural Zhujun. But in this case, the most profitable is the Wen family. What does it have to do with Princess Mo? If Princess Mo has no son and is not in a good position in the deep palace, it ¡¯s better to say so. However, Princess Mo has her own son, and although King Gaomi once missed Chu Chu, But so far, it is not impossible to be on the throne! Only if Mrs. Mo has a problem in her brain, she will let her own son not expect and pay the price of sacrificing her grandson to help the Wen family ?! " If it wasn''t for the Wen family, Gongsun Xi felt that there was no reason for Princess Mo to harm Rong Sleeping Crane? Because even if the blood-based feelings between grandparents and grandchildren are not taken into account, it is said that Mo Taifeikeng ¡¯s own grandson, who is only five years old, has any benefit besides letting her son-in-law leave a gap with her. "Is it because Princess Mo''s relationship with Princess Gaomi is not good, and the leader is angry?" Gongsun Xi groaned. "That''s not right! Princess Gaomi gave King Gaomi three sons and two daughters. The leader is the youngest son, but there is one below The owner of Huihe County is a younger sister. This is neither the longest nor the youngest. Why does Princess Mo have to deal with him? Should n¡¯t she aim the world? He knew that the late Mo Fangfei was the niece of Ms. Mo''s concubine, and thought that if Rong Qingzhe lost her tragedy in the early years, the eldest son of this unquestionable uncle would be the son of a son, and maybe his son Is there a chance? Because Princess Mo did not like Princess Gaomi''s biological flesh and blood against Princess Gaomi, she should bear the brunt of Rongqing discretion! Gongsun Xisi thought he did n¡¯t know what he wanted to do, so he did n¡¯t want it anyway. Anyway, since his own boss could have used poisonous hands since he was drunk at first, if Mrs. Mo was really not good at that time, it is estimated that she would not live long ... ... "Why didn''t you come out?" At this time, they had already stepped out of the main hall, Rong Sleeping Crane suddenly slowed down, and walked towards the quiet place, but after walking for a while, she couldn''t see the figure of Sheng Weiqiao, so she stood still in doubt, since He said to himself, "She followed the queen, sitting on the dan, and standing high, she should easily see me leave!" After all, in the sight of the main hall at this moment, he was not afraid to go directly to Dan Wei and shout Sheng Weiqiao, because he was afraid that this would make the tender girl embarrassed and unable to get off the stage. The worst thing was that the old lady Sheng knew the estimate. Will explode on the spot. Therefore, this method can only be used to leave first, implying that Sheng Weiqiao also made excuses to leave the table to meet. But he didn''t want him to go to an invisible place at the entrance of the main hall at this moment, and still not see the shadow of Sheng Weiqiao? "Is someone just talking to the owner of Kangzhao County, so the county owner can''t get away for a while?" Gongsun Xi still knew that Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao were actually not brothers and sisters, and even after the brothers and sisters'' names did not exist, they still I do n¡¯t like Sheng Weiqiao. After all, he has great hopes for Rong Sleeping Crane ¡¯s future, but the wise and mighty leader is worrying in all things involving Sheng Weiqiao. This is what he says about Sheng Weiqiao May have a good impression? However, past lessons taught him that if he did not want to be completely disgusted by Rong Sleeping Crane, he must not show his own thoughts. So although I was praying that Sheng Weiqiao was "just don''t come out", I still had to help guess why. "The queen lady looks like the county master, otherwise the county master would not be allowed to sit with her on this occasion. One piece, maybe this moment is holding the county host to talk about this, and the county host is not good enough to interrupt the queen''s wife, right? " Rong Yehe groaned, "Let''s wait here." As a result, he waited so long that Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t waited yet, but the sisters of the Zhao family came over first: "Three cousins, we just saw you leave, but how many county leaders are waiting for the Sheng family?" Sheng Weiqiao was taken care of by Meng Meng, and sat with the queen in an exception, and they certainly saw it. Because I do n¡¯t know why Rong Yehe is extremely concerned about Sheng family, Sheng Weiqiao has at least half of the reason. I thought that Rong Yehe was not good at seeing Sheng Weiqiao at the moment, and he planned to give the prepared ring to Sheng Weiyi and others ... Sheng Weiyi Waiting for the care of Queen Meng, they are now sitting with the Xu family in the main hall. Sister Zhao''s family was told by her grandmother, Mrs. Qin, that she knew that Grandpa Sheng was unwilling to be involved in right and wrong, so when she calmly returned to Gaomi Palace, she took great care to leave her relationship with Gaomi Palace. Only Dao Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t dare to go directly to the place where Sheng family was sitting to send something, it was quietly sending someone to remind Sheng Weiyi to come over. "Yes." Rong Yehe has been asking them about dressing for the past few days. I have a good impression of these two "enthusiastic" cousins, but when they come over here, they are a little unhappy, secretly: you I know Lao Tzu is waiting for her, what else does it follow? I''m thinking about finding a reason to drive them away. I don''t want Zhao Taozhuang to have said before: "Three cousins, we are also in the process of looking for the owner of Kangzhao County. Why not wait for one?" They were worried about Sister Sheng Weiqiao''s complaints, thinking about their presence. Anyway, they could explain it on the spot, and they would not be jealous and unknowing. But Rong Sleeping Crane was not happy: "What are you looking for? How about you? I haven''t seen him a few times." Are you kidding me? Since his identity as Gaomi Wang Xunzi was revealed, there are only a handful of opportunities to be able to make fun of Sheng Weiqiao with him. How much preparation did he make for the meeting today, and how many days he looked at, he finally had to wait until this time, the two cousins ??would come to blend, how could he agree? At this moment, without waiting for the Zhao sisters to answer, she continued immediately, "The old man of the Sheng family doesn''t like to mix with the chapel, that is, I want to give them something to do, and I have to sneak in to be found by the old man. You are my uncle cousins, If you wait with me to persuade them, you will see it, and you ¡¯ll have a misunderstanding about Sheng. The old man will definitely not spare me! So the two cousins ??should give me this cousin a face, and then go to find it alone Be guilty! " The sisters of the Zhao family did not know that this was the reason he casually edited, because their own guesses also felt reasonable, but the sisters were really worried that Sheng Weiqiao would sue, and after a while, Zhao Taoyu proposed with shame and cowardly: "Three cousins, want Otherwise, give us the ring to give them to the owner of Kangzhao County, and we''ll wait here and give them to them? This way, it''s harder to affect Sheng Family than the third cousin who is waiting for them here! We are all girls, but it has nothing to do with politics. " She also made a joke, "Please be assured of the third cousin! I will never get greedy from it!" Zhao Taoyu thought he had a good idea, but didn''t know that Rong Yehe was almost laughed at: He was thinking about driving the two cousins ??away, but the two cousins ??wanted to drive him away instead? !! With a deep complexion, Rong Sleeping Crane was about to turn his face and refuse to recognize him. He did not think that at this moment suddenly a soft voice came out, full of irony and malice: "Oh, isn''t this King of Mizhen County? County King Fei It took only a few days for Shangzhi to turn into a phoenix. I could n¡¯t wait to hold the right and hold it. Even in Shanglinyuan, I could n¡¯t wait for the concubine to leave and took the two beauties to talk about it? ¡± If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 363： Uncle and nephew Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes and looked around, but saw two tall men in a Chinese suit standing not far away. He looked like he was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He wore a gold robe and a gold inlaid sheep on his head. Zhimei Yurui moire hair crown. Junxiu''s eyebrows seem to have met each other. The skin should have been peculiarly white under the pride of a noble man, but then it became red. When he was playing with a folding fan and swinging over, people hadn''t even approached before, a smell of wine first came over, apparently drinking too much. The short Jomo is twelve or thirty years old and looks like Qiongfang County''s main team is 70% to 80% Xiao Xiao. Looking at his expression, he wants to be mature, but there is still an immature childishness between the eyebrows. He wore Hou Shizi''s costume, and he wore a silver necklace with a long-life lock. At that moment he was secretly pulling on the sleeve of the man in the robe, signalling his convergence. However, looking at Rong Yehe''s eyes, he was not friendly, and he was clearly alienated with alienation. "Yuan Liujin, you wantonly!" Rong Sleeping has never seen these two, but the sisters of the Zhao family knew each other. At this moment, Zhao Tao''s makeup turned pale, and she uttered firstly, yelling, "Under the broad daylight, It''s only a few steps away from the main hall. Our uncle, cousins ??and sisters stood here and said a few words innocently. You actually said such awful words, you just lost the face of Huaiyuanhou! " "Clean and innocent?" Yuan Liujin heard a sneer, gilt the folding fan, turned around in the palm of his hand, glanced at Rong Sleeping Crane, and said, "The original way for Zhao girls to be innocent is to chase first. I went to Bishui County with my elder brother, and worked for the dogs and horses, and died and cried for the wounds they suffered. In the blink of an eye, I adjusted oil with my younger brother Qing Qing, my good honey. I could n¡¯t wait for three trips. One piece away? " He slammed the fan in the palm of his hand and sighed, "But it is understandable, after all, not only did the elder brother ruined his appearance and the injury has not healed yet, he is still in vain! He is a younger brother, alas! He is the champion and the county king ... ¡­ Ms. Zhao Er made such a choice, and it is not surprising that she would rather serve as a husband with her sister like Emperor E! "You can do it, why can''t I say no?" "You !!!" The basic purpose of Zhao Taozhuang''s approach to Rong Sleeping Crane was to make Rong Qing drunk. She hasn''t found a suitable opportunity to explain this to Rong Sleeping Crane at this time. Explaining it, he actually slandered his own thoughts, abandoned Rong Qingzuo to ride Rong Sleeping Crane, and was immediately furious, pointing at him, tears in his eyes, but in anger, but didn''t know what to say? Seeing this, Zhao Taodi couldn''t help but be furious, and said, "Why did you go to be a husband with your cousin when you were sisters? Then I heard that Yuan Liujin respected Qingfang''s cousin very much, and you often used to be older. Moving forward to my cousin, wouldn''t it be to co-serve Feng Qingfang with your brother Huai Yuanhou? " "Aunt Sanbei, this matter has nothing to do with my mother, can you not make a rumor and hurt my mother?" At this time, the boy who secretly pulled Yuan Liujin''s sleeves talked, and he looked at Zhao Taoyu dissatisfied. "My mother always treats you not Thin, right? " The host of Qingfang County was really good to the sisters of the Zhao family. Zhao Taoyu was just fainted by Yuanliu Jinqi, so he pulled the host of Qingfang County out against him. At this moment, the son of the host of Qingfang County, Huaiyuan Hou Shiziyuan To refute, is to stun, and a scum appears on his face, saying, "Kaier, I shouldn''t mention my cousin, but you can also listen to what your uncle said, is it human?" Yuan Kai sighed and said to Yuanliu: "Second uncle, don''t make a mess, look back at my grandfather and grandmother. I may not be able to get in the way of my face, but my mother must be scolded again. You always listen to me. Mother, can''t you think about my mother? " This Yuanliu Jin seemed to be very respectful to the lord of Chongqing Fangjun, and frowned when he heard it, but he snorted and was about to turn away, but before leaving, he disdainfully glanced at Rong Sleeping Crane who had never said a word: "King Wang It''s so courageous! It''s not as good as two female celebrities! But it''s no wonder that I just came out of a small place ... " "Hasn''t she been out yet?" At this time, Rong Sleeping Crane finally spoke, but did not mean to be angry, but instead looked at the direction of the main hall door behind him, and seemed to say to himself, "It seems that most people are entangled. . " Having said this, he showed a sense of relaxation, and then, taking a step forward, hit the lightly punch on Yuan Liujin''s face! Yuan Liujin didn''t even have a startled expression on his face, and he flew upside down, hitting the railing of the corridor heavily, followed by being bounced to the ground, rolled out two feet away in a sigh of breath, and then stopped. , Struggling to stand up, had not had time to speak, it was a spurt of blood! "Second Uncle ?!" This scene will be stunned except Gongsun Xi! After a short while, it was Yuan Kai who responded first, screaming and rushing to help him, seeing Yuanliu''s golden face with gold paper, the breath was somber, tears fell, he suddenly raised his head, and looked at Rong Sleeping Crane resentfully, Sansao, my second uncle is so outspoken, you are so fierce ... " Rong Yehe said faintly: "What are you? When you first arrived in front of me, I never hoeed to ask about the origin of An Zibao, nor did I have permission to treat future generations, and I shouted ''¾Ë¾Ë''. Are you there? " "Okay! You don''t want me to call you ¾Ë¾Ë, I don''t want to have ÕâÑù like you!" Yuan Kai, who is the grandson of Huaiyuan Hou Shizi and Gaomi Wangfu, has loved all over the world. When has he been so scolded, Wen Yanqi''s face flushed, and she said with a grudge, "Then I will tell you the truth: my second uncle ..." "Reason?" Rong Sleeping Crane was interrupted again when he didn''t want him, Rong Sleeping Crane said arrogantly, "Axi, you teach this little thing, what is the eternal truth ?!" Gongsun happily approached, and the robe robe kicked Yuan Kai to the ground, sealing his dumb hole, stepping on his fingertips and crushing it severely, and regardless of Yuan Kai''s pain, he twitched into shrimp and spit. On his face, Xingyun Liushui finished this set of humiliation, and then he calmly said, "My king of the county has a higher status than your uncle and nephew, and a stronger power than you. So if you don''t come to trouble you, you should be thankful. Now it is How dare you come to provoke my county king, even if you were killed alive, you asked for it ... this is the truth! " "The third cousin, Kaier, is after all the cousin of Qingfang''s cousin. Yuanliu Jin is also the cousin of Qingfang''s cousin. Yuan''s parents went early. Yuanliu Jin was brought up by Qingfang''s cousin. She always had a good relationship with her cousin. ... "The sisters of the Zhao family have never seen the true face of Rong Sleeping Crane, because he has a beautiful appearance and has won the first prize. He always thought that he was a somewhat old-fashioned scholar, a gentleman and a quarreler. Will it be such a disagreement to start, no, should you say a disagreement and start a hard hand, are too lazy to fight? I was a little scared at this moment, and easily returned to God, and quickly came to persuade him, "You dissipate, don''t share your general knowledge ..." Rong Yehe held his hand up and said, "Two cousins, this is not a matter of invisibility. You think, this uncle and nephew, they have a lower rank than me, a younger age than me, and a lower status than me. Why dare to come up to me and ask me not to bother, and also stigmatize the cousins ??of the two cousins? There is no inside story, do you believe it? I''m trying to find out the truth, otherwise, I am a man, and I''m fine. The two cousins ??are in the year of the plum blossoms, how can the innocent and famous festivals allow them to trample on and use ?! " Gongsun Xi knew that he said this was just an excuse, the purpose was to give himself a chance for a hot hand, so he rolled up his sleeves directly, and was a fat meal to his uncle and nephew! People from the Wuyi camp are good at burning and looting. They are also extremely hot and bruised, and they pick weak places to greet. A few times, the uncles of the Yuan family are like two spinning tops, rolling around on the ground. , Pian was also ordered a dumb point, how to shout, his throat can only make a hissing sound. Zhao Taozhuang was terrified looking at it, and thought subconsciously: "The third cousin has lost his memory, so he has not yet been held accountable for his trafficked to the south. If he knows the truth ... then treat the second table brother?" Although she did n¡¯t know that the reason why her second cousin was still unable to lie down was to worship the three cousins, but since Rong Sleeping Crane had no sympathy or care for her grandmother, she was able to treat her brother. How many feelings? However, Zhao Taohuan didn''t like Murong to get drunk, but there was nothing to be afraid of at the moment, and because of Rong Yehe''s last sentence, a sweetness rose in his heart, and he thought to himself, "Most of the cousins ??will be angry for us. Right? Also, my three elder cousins, but the two elders are only willing to go together. This surname Yuan Yuan''s ulterior motives, Zhangkou said that we seem to be private. Tongxiang ... deserve to be beaten! " "What''s going on here ?!" This place is a short walk from the main hall. Although Gongsun Xi gave the dumb point of Yuan''s uncle''s nephew at this moment, the dispute just now has also moved the palace in the distance. People, go inside and make false accusations. At this moment, the queen queen and the front director Ji Zuosu rushed to the place and saw that both the uncle and the nephew of Yuan family fell to the ground and were beaten by Gongsun Xi, while Wang Rong Sleeping Crane of Mizhen County stood beside the Zhao family and watched. It''s lively, just frowning, shouting sternly, "Stop it! Let them get up, noble queen, queen concubine, emperor, queen, and other nobles are in it. Manchu civil and military are all seated here. What is your style ?! " Worrying that Rong Yehe was being punished, Zhao Taoyu immediately walked over to be blessed, and then said with a crying voice, "Zuo Si, it''s great that you come here! Please be the Secretary and the queen mother-in-law must be for me and me Sister is in charge! " Chi Zuosi was not quite sure what was going on, but Rong Sleeping Crane, Yuan''s uncle and Zhao''s sisters were all from the King of Gaomi, and there was no need for her to pull off the frame. Now she saw Zhao Taoyu first come to cry, Xin Xin said: "It seems that the juniors of King Gaomi are in trouble. No matter why the trouble is happening, it is always a good thing for the queen mother-in-law. If you can make a big deal for them, just give them a big deal!" So he immediately comforted me with a few words of pushing the boat, and didn''t bother to ask the uncle Yuan who hadn''t slowed down, and said directly: "Since you want the queen mother-in-law, then go with me to see the queen mother-in-law!" It''s also just to make the queen mother who uses the "peerless" to ridicule the queen mother look alive! Rong Yehe heard that it was frowning to see the queen queen. This was not because he was afraid to reach the queen queen, but because he was worried that when he went to the queen queen, Sheng Weiqiao found an opportunity to come out. Shouldn''t the two miss it? But then I thought that the queen mother and the queen are the nephews and still have a good relationship. Now Sheng Weiqiao is in front of the queen. If he is taken back to the back of the queen, he may hear the news from the queen. Sheng Weiqiao will ask the queen to help him or something ... Well, occasionally, it feels good to be persuaded. He thought so, and he readily answered. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 364： Finally came! Empress Dowager Meng was talking to Tai Fei Mo in the side hall at this time. Although the two had fought quite a few words in front of a few juniors just now, their relationship really couldn''t be broken when no one was there, um, to be precise, they can''t be friends: they were all emperors The palace princesses are all emperors who have gone to the world for decades. They are all mothers and sons, and they are all sad things for their children ... To be honest, although they can never trust each other, neither May be on the same stand. But many private words, really only the other party can understand. So when you should quarrel, when you should quarrel, when you take a break, you can''t help but talk to the other person. At this moment, the queen mother was making fun of the concubine: "How? A chance to mourn the house for you? You can''t make a daughter-in-law, and even told your grandson to come and show you, but she was stopped by her, but you can''t regret the family!" Ms. Mo''s eyelids weren''t raised: "I was at least a serious daughter-in-law and I was picked by the Emperor myself, and I let her pay it back. What did Shu Guiyi Shu Zhaoyi say that she is not a mother? It ¡¯s the same, it ¡¯s all puppet ?! The elder sister did n¡¯t dare to squeak when she was ridiculed? ¡± "..." Queen Mother Meng was captivated for a while and didn''t speak, only a moment before she said, "Anyway, two things that don''t lay eggs, right should relieve the emperor. What is the family''s identity, what do you care about them? Last few years Look at it! " Mrs. Mo said, "I think they have been watching for decades." I haven''t seen you. How can this queen mother treat you? But the position of Ershu is getting higher and higher! Queen Mother Meng was a little embarrassed and angry. At this time, someone from the outside reported that there was a quarrel outside Guiyang, and she also saw her blood. At this moment, everyone was taken away by Chi Zuo Si, and was waiting outside the temple for a command. "Good day, who is so bold ?!" The Queen Mother frowned, and said to herself, "Call them in and ask what is going on ?!" At this time, Princess Mo also said: "My sister is really working hard, so old, this little thing will also alarm you." This kind of thing should be dealt with by the emperor first. But Emperor Xuan Jing was too lazy to control even the political affairs. Who dares to use such trivial matters to disturb his affection for Ershu? As for Queen Meng, who is only sixteen years old and less than half a year into the palace, the lord who claims to be the sixth palace has few queens except the Wangchun palace where he lives ... the palace people don''t think that they can hold much scenes. This is not a troublesome thing, can you only find Queen Mother Meng? "Of course you are leisure, but it seems that King Gaomi doesn''t want to learn from you?" Meng Meng heard the irony in the concubine''s words, narrowed her eyes, and retorted, "He just has a leisure time, but he has to work hard. where?" Mrs. Mo laughed: "There is nothing you can do, he still has a few grandchildren under his knees. It''s natural to be a dad to plan future for his grandchildren, isn''t it?" Queen Meng wanted to go back to "It''s only natural for the queen''s queen to deal with trivial matters." But she looked down at the folds on the back of her hands, and then thought about the emptyness of Emperor Xuan Jing''s knees, and a sadness came up in her heart. Nothing was said. Then Rong Yehe and his team were brought in, and the queen mother immediately smiled: "The king of Gaomi is a good father, but unfortunately his sons and grandchildren don''t seem to be furious? What kind of use is it for King Gaomi to plan for him again? " Princess Mo was also surprised. She couldn''t help arguing with her queen mother, and sat up straight, concerned: "Clear pay ... uh, Crane, right? Why were you brought here by Chi Zuosi?" Rong Yehe gave her a glance at her, didn''t speak, and only followed Chi Zuo Si to salute the queen queen and concubine, and then said lightly: "Uncle Yuan''s nephew committed an innocent speech, so the minister taught them a little." Empress Dowager Meng and Ms. Mo subconsciously looked at Uncle Yuan''s nephew. At the request of Chi Zuosi, Gongsun Xi had already unlocked their acupuncture points and was now able to speak. It was just that Ichizo was deliberately not giving them a chance to clean up and clean up, and naturally he was very embarrassed. Not only was the dress untidy, but Yuanliu Jin''s chest was stained with a lot of blood stains. In addition, his face was pale, and there was a trembling sense of standing there. What a pity. At the moment, Queen Mother Meng coughed and said deliberately, "Sister, don''t take care of your distressed grandson first! Look at these two children first, is this the prince of Huaiyuan? I remember seeing them at a palace dinner before Poor child, who is so big, how could it be beaten like this? King of Mizhen, this is what you did? If so, you are not too particular about it! What is your biological sister ¡¯s biological son It ¡¯s your uncle''s pro-nephew. Even if he takes the initiative to offend you, how can you be such a negligent person? ¡± "The queen mother-in-law, Rong Ye!" Zhao Taoyu heard that, worried that Rong Sleeping Crane would be guilty of this, quickly kneeled down and walked on his knees, and said, "It''s because Yuan Liujin and Yuan Kai deceive people too much, just because of the sisters and daughters. In the broad daylight, there are servants on the side, standing on the cloister outside the main hall and talking, they came to stigmatize the courtesan and the elder sister''s goodwill, and in their words there were many disrespectful offenses against the third cousin. Words! " "After the maid and the second sister pointed out that their fault was not, not only did they not atone for their sins, but they intensified, and the wording was very ... oh!" "It''s simply a deliberate slander of the goodwill of the courtier sisters!" "The third cousin is really angry. In order to scare them from talking nonsense, this is what they did. In the final analysis, this is the Yuan family''s uncle and nephew picking things first, despising the third cousin ahead, and slandering the courtier girls and sisters. No wonder the three cousins! " She thought that Rong Sleeping Crane was for her and Zhao Taozhuang. It should be more for her, and she refused to show mercy to his uncle''s nephew. Thinking that Rong Yehe did not quarrel with Uncle Yuan''s nephew, he moved his hand directly, only to say that he was not good at speaking, for fear that he would be disadvantaged, not only took the initiative to stand up to complain about Uncle Yuan''s nephew, but also played as a girl The superiority of the children came with tears. "Speaking of the court''s sister-in-law and cousin, Qingfang County Master is the current head master of the Yuan family. Even if they are relatives, they move around during the holidays. You Yuankai, although it wasn''t close to him before, he was very kind when he met. " "I really don''t know why they are doing such bad words and hurting them, regardless of what the words will do to our sisters'' future ?!" Talking choked. Seeing this, Ms. Meng comforted me a few words, and her eyes narrowed slightly, and Princess Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly: Seeing Zhao Tao''s complaint, it was obvious that she didn''t intend to rest. In the heart of Princess Mo, she scolded Zhao Taoyu stupidly, knowing that Queen Mother Meng was unlucky to the Gaomi King faction, and she would sue the Yuan family in front of her, and did not want to think that the Yuan family was in trouble because of this. At this moment, she noticed the eyes of Queen Mother Meng, and Pi Xiaoguo smiled at the corner of her mouth and said, "What''s so serious about a child''s family fighting for jealousy? What''s so serious about it? I''m still having trouble with my sister-in-law, you ... It''s really young and ignorant. I think it''s better to give each other a gift when no one knows. Otherwise, who can get a face? " The implied meaning of the toffee was obvious. Although Yuan Liujin and Yuan Kai were aggrieved, due to the consideration of the Yuan family''s future, they opened their mouths at the moment and did not say anything. Seeing this, Ms. Mo was in a sigh of relief, and was about to say a few more words to Zhao Taoyu, but Meng Meng interjected with a smile: "Sister, you are really anxious, this Yuan and uncle''s uncle and nephew have not spoken yet, sister Zhao''s sister is just this peach I came out and talked about it, why did you come to a conclusion? Do you forget Tao Tao just to say, the cause of the matter is that the uncle Yuan and his nephew slander their sisters'' innocence first, but you do n¡¯t ask innocently. Regardless of whether or not this is the case, Mi Zhen and Yuan Liujin are also cousins ??turning around. How can people not say that the two girls in the Zhao family are both jealous and stunned? The two got their hands on them, and even Mi Zhen hit her relatives ... how can she go out in the future? " The sisters of the Zhao family originally heard the bangs in the words of Tai Fei, and they were a little bit embarrassed, and their faces changed when they heard them. Although he did not continue to condemn Yuan''s uncle and nephew on his lips, looking at Yuan Liujin and Yuan Kai''s eyes were a bit cold: there is no girl who would like to ruin his reputation. After all, at this time, reputation for the girl''s family is largely equivalent to future and destiny. Ms. Mo could see clearly above, cursing the queen mother Meng for poisoning, and being so provoked by the queen mother, even if the previous matter was suppressed, looking back, there would be a gap between the Zhao family and the Yuan family. These two are the in-laws and arms of the King of Gaomi, and there is a crack between them. The influence on the King of Gaomi can be imagined! "Now I can only count on the elders of these two to understand something!" Said the princess silently, "sister queen, look at their age, just when they were young In the future, it may not be memorable. I think it would be better to call their elders and talk about it, and someone can stare at it from time to time, lest they repeat it! " Princess Mo was not very worried about whether Meng would take the opportunity to attack the Gaomi King''s side. After all, Meng was not very good at teaching children. Were Meng 12 and Meng 13 of Jiannan and Beijiang''s husbands only an example? Moving forward, why is there no future for the brocade with Gao Chengyi? There are various types of corruption and bribery in the children of Meng. There is no way. There are many people in Meng. The advantage is that there are many people and the disadvantage is that there are more children. Fathers, brothers and other elders are struggling to fight with King Gaomi. Fighting for power and gaining profits will inevitably lead to upbringing. So if you want to tear up the gods, everyone is not clean. What Princess Mo is most worried about is that there will be a puppet between the two arms of King Gaomi. At this moment, I propose to call the elders from both sides to come and say that the elders will stare at these people in the future, in fact, they want to speak in front of them. Don''t save the mustard, he will cause a disaster. However, Queen Mother Meng didn''t want to do this. She wished that the Zhao family broke up with the Yuan family, and heard a smile: "Sister, you really don''t hurt people! These children, the youngest Yuan Kai, are half Adults? Even if you are impulsive, why don''t you know the long memory? Furthermore, these children are actually closer to you, so you don''t worry about calling their elders over, causing suspicion over the main hall. Both Chaowen and Chaowu know this? What''s so good for children? Sister, even if you want to sacrifice your relatives, it''s not you who do it! Let''s give the child a chance to change, right? " Mrs. Mo''s face sank and she was about to speak. At this time, the scene that Rong Sleeping Crane had been waiting for a long time came up: a palace outside came in to confess: "Mrs. Queen Mother, Queen Mother: The Queen Mother brought Kang Zhao and Jiaxiang. , And the three Miss Suns of the Meng family, come and please! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 365： Crazy Rong Sleeping Crane Queen Meng heard that the queen was coming, and she took a moment''s notice. After seeing Ji Zuoji make a wink to herself, she realized that it was the notice sent by Ji Zuosi. "Sooner or later, the fourteenth will enter the Xinshou Palace, and the Ai family and Tianzi are old. When dealing with these things, she should really let her watch and observe next. Lest the Ai family and Tianzi go later, this big palace In the city, she supported her by herself, but she did n¡¯t know what to do when she encountered something. Would n¡¯t it be embarrassing? ¡±The queen mother thought, frowning.¡° But she came by herself and brought a group of people, especially Kang Zhao. With Jiaxiang ... this is confused! " Although there was some dissatisfaction with Queen Meng in the heart, in front of her, the Queen Meng gave the face of the niece and daughter-in-law, and immediately said, "Hurry them in!" After a while, Queen Meng came in with five girls, saluted, and the queen mother was given her seat. After the queen seated, she looked at Ronghe and others, and asked, "Mother, King of Zhenzhen, they are here? Did you come to speak with your concubine?" Glancing at the uncle Yuan''s description, he was startled, "These two are ...?" "The queen is just here." The queen mother nodded to her and said, "The family of Ai was originally talking to the concubine. I received an obituary from the side, saying someone had a dispute under the cloister outside the main hall. He said that he also saw the blood, so he went to take the person over, and went to the family of Ai. The opinion of the Ai and the concubine was not very consistent, and they were not able to dispute. You came, and you praised the judge? " Queen Meng asked, "Since the mother-in-law came to the mother to deal with the matter, why would the concubine dispute with the mother-in-law? Daughter-in-law remembers the rules of the palace, only the queen and queen have to deal with matters in the royal garden. Even if the queen queen and queen are vacant, when the concubine holds the Phoenix Seal on behalf of the concubine, that is also a direct obituary to the emperor, and the emperor orders the concubine to dispose of it. Can the concubine have no Phoenix Seal? Whatever happened in this garden should be watched beside, insurmountable! " The queen mother laughed loudly, praising the niece straightly, but letting her listen to her heart, but pretending to be displeased, "You child! How many years has Princess Mo been commensurate with the sisters of Ai Family?" Isn''t that an ordinary princess comparable? When Ai''s family dealt with things, she happened to be on the side and said a few words, what''s the matter? " "What the mother-in-law learned is." Queen Meng immediately acknowledged her mistake, but also said, "But if the concubine enters the concubine, it''s fine. It can''t be argued with the mother-in-law, which is out of order!" "Mr. Mo''s rules still use you to say? You child!" The queen mother turned to Ms. Mo with a smile and was about to speak. She did not want to sneer, and suddenly stood up and said, "Since it is not in order, then I will Take a step! " When I got up, I went out: your aunt and sing a song, isn''t the picture just taking advantage of the time that adults haven''t come to, to deepen and deepen the contradictions among several juniors? In this case, the princess went shouting by herself! I don''t believe it, can you still tie Ben Gao and gag? !! "How many years have this happened, my sister is still so coquettish!" The queen Meng frowned, knowing her plans, and frowned, humming, "Although the queen does not understand euphemism, what she said is true. Sister It''s as if the mourning family is as sorry as the queen? " "Sister also said, sister I used to be so coquettish." Tai Fei Mo sneered, "No way, when the emperor was there, I raised this nature. The so-called Jiangshan easy to change nature is difficult, I am ah I''m afraid it won''t change in this life! There are a lot of adults in my sister, so you don''t want to let me hold on to such a thing, even if you leave. " After listening to this, Queen Mother Meng remembered immediately that while Emperor Mo was not as favored as Rou Guifei, she was also one of the six concubines that could not be ignored. If you say that the grievances of Mo Feifei are unacceptable, Zi, it really has to be favored by that emperor, and it was used by the emperor ... The emperor once said that I love to see Mo Feifei make little sex. Looks like a beautiful woman, don''t have a touching style. And what kind of temper did you have at that time? The queen mother could not even think of it at all, because besides patience in the memories, it was patience. Until the emperor died, the mother and son always figured out her head, and the **** Rougui was forced to be buried by her personally ... probably at that time, you can get used to it, so even if Ershu is serious The daughter-in-law is not a junior, relying on Emperor Xuan Jing''s favor to openly despise herself, Queen Mother Meng has endured so many years, never tore her face with them. In the past, patience was for myself and Emperor Xuan Jing. Now, patience is for Meng, and Meng Meng smiled a little self-deprecatingly: In my life, it ¡¯s really noble to say nobleness. My mother-in-law ¡¯s position has been sitting for more than thirty years. The queen mother''s years will be long. But I do n¡¯t know why. I have to put up with my queen, and I still have to put up with her. She seems destined to live a happy life? "Of course it''s okay to leave." Ms. Meng looked up at Mo Fei. She had lost her original beauty, but the pride in her face was as usual, why? She has been suffering from Miyagi all the way to her queen mother, and still needs to be patient, but she can be willful all the way to the present? There was a cold smile on the queen queen''s lips. She did not intend to obstruct Mo Fei''s departure. After all, when Zhi Zuo Si and Rong Shihe came over, someone else must have seen it, as long as King Gaomi remembered it. Inquire about the whereabouts of Rong Sleeping Crane, and I will find it sooner or later. However, she does not intend to make Mrs. Mo feel better. "But the younger sisters are all so old, and you are still coquettish. You do n¡¯t feel lost. I ¡¯m ashamed of your identity, especially the queen! It ¡¯s a fact, my sister blatantly violated the rules of the palace, but now she still has to lose her face to the sad family and the queen? " Then he said, "Go kneel in the outer courtyard for an hour and reflect on it! As for King Gaomi, the Ai family will send someone to shout." Just let Gaomi Wang take a good look at the scene of his own mother punishing her knees! Upon hearing this, Mrs. Mo gave a stun, but said nothing, but said lightly, "Okay, I''m going to kneel!" When she left, she specially observed the face of Xia Rong Sleeping Crane, but when she saw that her grandson hadn''t noticed her at all, she looked towards the queen frequently. The concubine knew that most of the lords of the Kangzhao County and Jiaxiang County brought by the queen were said to be very good to his grandson, so that the grandson has been nostalgic for the grandson and is not very willing to recognize his biological parents. Come, it''s true. "But after all, I am your biological grandmother. I was scolded and punished by the queen mother in front of you. Even if you didn''t justify me, wouldn''t you even give me a wink?" Ms. Mo was sad in her heart, she In fact, she intentionally angered the queen mother, the purpose is to see how much status she has in the mind of this grandson? It now appears that even if the daughter-in-law, Princess Gaomi, does not obstruct it, this grandson will not be close to herself. There was a moment of silence in the side hall after Tai Fei Mo left. Queen Meng took a sip of tea and looked up at the queen mother: "Mother, what''s going on, my daughter-in-law is not very clear ..." The queen mother seemed to be bored of accepting the punishment without any resistance from the princess, and said a bit dizzy, "The family of Ai didn''t finish the question yet! Forget the left and right words of the concubine ... forget it, how do you go back? thing?" "Return to the queen mother-in-law." Zhao Taoyu heard that she was about to speak, but did not expect that Rong Sleeping Crane, who had a short speech before, took a step forward, bowing her hand, saying loudly, "It''s like this ..." The conciseness of his statement before he changed it turned out to be an endless stream of promises that he had made to Sheng Weiyi, today he intends to fulfill his promises, and accidentally met the sisters of the Zhao family after leaving the seat, stopped talking, and found the nephew of the Yuan family ... It is called fluent and detailed, emphasizing his innocence, characterizing the madness of Yuan''s uncle and nephew, and being mean. At the end of her eyes, she even burst into tears and said emotionally, "The minister knows that he has been living outside for many years, and he doesn''t get along with his blood relatives. "I wanted to be lucky as the first son of Sheng''s parents, who was lucky to be the high school champion. "At this time, the couple of King Gaomi took the initiative to find blood to confess their relatives. The minister returned to the palace. He had no memory when he was a child and was persuaded by his adoptive grandfather Sheng grandma to return to the parents in front of him in a daze. After thinking that sincerity and sincerity, one day, after all, you can eliminate the estrangement from your blood relatives, and don''t ask them to treat me as an intimate heart, and at least be able to get along with kindness ... " "But don''t want to, tacit understanding between parents and siblings hasn''t gotten along, brother of nephew and brother-in-law have bullied him for no reason!" "Even two cousins ??of the Zhao family were affected!" "I really don''t know what the minister did wrong, so that the uncle and the nephew of Yuan''s family had to show no mercy to the minister?" He had already performed well in acting. In order to consolidate the impression that "I should not be too miserable in Gaomi''s palace, and you should not hurry up and take pity" in front of Sheng Weiqiao, what he told was a moving heart, it was just tears! The sisters of the Zhao family, who knew the inside story, listened to each other, but for the sake of their stand, they did not pierce him; Uncle Yuan''s nephew over there, after hearing the reminder of Tai Fei Mo, planned to make things big and small, and endured the suffocation of anger, but at the moment was rushed out of anger: "You are less here Pretend to be reversed in black and white !!! Who knows that since you went back to Gaomi Palace, the entire Gaomi Palace has sent you up! That''s why, you haven''t changed your mouth to call Gaomi and the princess ''Father King'' and ''Mother Princess'' "Not to mention, it''s even colder to brothers and sisters ..." "Shut up !!!" Yuanliu''s golden words didn''t finish, and there was a furious voice outside the hall, "What are you, dare to scorn my crane like this?" When everyone looked up, they saw the princess Gaomi full of Huafa, heading forward swiftly, looking at his daughter''s uncle with a knife-like look, full of hostility in his eyes, "How do I want to hurt my crane, what is your matter? You are a junior, so far you have n¡¯t even passed the show. What qualifications do you have to blame my son? Not to mention that my son has the seal of the king, and his status is far above you! Speaking of learning, what you have read for more than ten years that you do n¡¯t even know ¡°top and bottom¡± is worthy to talk about me? It is simply ridiculous !!! ¡± When Princess Gaomi blasted her protector, Rong Sleeping Crane secretly looked at Sheng Weiqiao again, but saw the girl''s face was so boring, she was holding the silk embroidered peacock lacquer handle fan in front of her, talking with Queen Meng, Meng Shuangyu, etc. The person pointed and seemed to be discussing the work of the group fan. "Lao Tzu has been selling so hard, why are you surly and have a mood to care about a fan with the queen?" Rong Yehe feels sad, "Isn''t she supposed to press a corner of her eyes, even if it''s not The crying distressed Lao Tzu should also have the gouge''s eyebrows turned upside down, and keep talking in the ear of the queen to help Lao Tzu''s partiality !!! '''' Is that fan so beautiful? I obviously look better than it! This is bad! !! !! "Perhaps this is a misunderstanding. Maybe she''s just begging Lao Tzu by looking at the cover of a fan?" Rong Sleeping Crane frantic for a while, thinking that she should think of the good, for example, "After all, the queen mother is high above her." Hey, he just has a very good relationship with the queen. At this moment, he was afraid that the queen mother would find a small action, so he did it? It can''t be hey, so he''s afraid to help Lao Tzu ?! " The girl dared to meet the queen mother directly after entering the palace for the first time. Now she is familiar with the palace. She has only greater reason for courage. How can she be timid! Rong Sleeping Crane decided to wait again, maybe this little ancestor will take the next moment? In order to be long-awaited and beloved in public, Rong Yehe feels that he should be patient! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 366： The King of Michelle County is not! open! Mori! In fact, at this time, Queen Meng stared at the fan of the silk embroidered peacock lacquer handle in Sheng Weiqiao''s hand, but she really mentioned him: "Kang Zhao, will I help the King of Zhenzhen in the future? Anyway, they are all from the side of King Gaomi. Whoever has the upper hand in this matter is the same for us Meng. " Queen Meng asked this, of course, considering that Rong Yehe had been a Sheng Jiazi for a few years and had been with Sheng Weiqiao. He wanted to come to Sheng Weiqiao even though he was forced by the entire Sheng family to stay away from the vortex of Chaodou. Too close, but how could years of dissipate so quickly? However, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t wait to see Rong Sleeping Crane unlucky before coming here. Due to preconception, he thought that Rong Sleeping Crane and Sister Zhao were dating each other. Now he heard himself admitting that he was being dealt with by Sister Zhao while being alone. When he blocked the provocation, he immediately sneered secretly: "This person used to lie, and seeing his grievances, maybe he was openly talking to the Zhao family sisters Qingqing me and me, and my uncle and nephew Yuan saw that they were hurt. He discouraged him before, but he was beaten by force, but now he still has to rake ?! " In particular, Rong Yehe just said, "Even two cousins ??of the Zhao family have been affected." His original intention was to show his innocence, and to mention it, but Sheng Weiqiao listened, he was simply the old-fashioned champion. Furious into anger! I remembered that because of the Bishui County incident, I had been sore for a while, but I didn''t want the redness in his heart to be more than one or two, but there may be more in the future! I was so sad for such a person, calm down and think about it, this is not just the sadness of being disappointed, but also the anger of being deceived sincerely! He didn''t hesitate to answer now: "What do you do for him? He doesn''t have a lot of truth! Remember what I asked you for help last time? He said in private that Gaomi''s palace was bad for him. The result is now what you saw? Princess Gaomi sent her sleeves to pull Yuan''s uncle and nephew in order to give him gas! " Princess Gaomi over there was really very irritable. Since Rong Sleeping Crane returned to the palace, Princess Gaomi''s whole life has two things left: the first hurts her little son; Not to mention that at this moment it was the uncle and nephew of the Yuan family, who was King Gaomi and her mother-in-law, Princess Mo, and the princess didn''t hesitate to get up! After all, Yuan Liujin is the younger brother of Princess Gaomi''s son-in-law. He is dissatisfied and disdainful of Rong Sleeping Crane''s 100,000. He is still very respectful to Princess Gaomi. So, almost from the beginning of Princess Gaomi''s mouth, he was overwhelmed. At this moment, he didn''t even dare to say anything, just shouted: "The princess is angry!" "Resentment ?!" Princess Gaomi sneered again and again, "You humiliate her child in the face of a mother who has lost her lover for fifteen years and is trying to make up for the child''s mother-in-law, and the face that makes this mother-in-law angry ?! Your mother-in-law left early, and you did n¡¯t have a mother-in-law, so you ca n¡¯t see my child being protected by a mother-in-law? ¡± "Don''t dare to flow gold!" If other people say this, because it involves Yuan Liujin''s mother who died early, even if he is an elder, he will definitely refute it. But Princess Gaomi is not the same. She is the mother of Qingfang County. Yuanliu Jin''s parents went very early. He was raised by his brother, Huai Yuanhou and his wife. As the saying goes, Changshang is like a mother, and his sister-in-law, Qingfang County, is a rare and good-looking person among noble daughters, and it really cares for him like his own son. Yuanliu Jin is also the mother of Qingfang County. He obeys her and obeys her. He sometimes stands in the dispute with the couple in Huaiyuanhou. He stands without hesitation on the side of Qingfang County. Speaking of the trouble of finding Rong Sleeping Crane today, in fact, it has something to do with the host of Gyeongfang County: The Qingfang County Lord has always sympathized with the situation of her brother Rong Qingzui and her sister Huihe County in the Gaomi Palace, because she knew that this was the couple of King Gaomi, especially Princess Gaomi''s inverse scale. She used to be euphemistic at best. Persuasion. Since knowing that Rong Sleeping Crane is not only alive, but also safe and sound, she is "to let the second brother return to the royal palace, let the younger sister regain the love and care of her father and mother, and let the Gaomi palace become a close family again". Full of longing. It''s a pity that Princess Gaomi didn''t think so, so this plan died when she first entered the palace of Gaomi with Rong Qingzuo, the owner of Huihe County. Not only did Rong Qing drunk and the Huihe County Lord not be accepted again by King Gaomi''s wife, she herself was driven out of the palace by the son and daughter of the Gaomi Princess, and she has not been able to step into the palace again. After the Qingfang County Lord returned to Huaiyuan Houfu House in this way, he naturally told his grievances: "I really do n¡¯t understand. It is clear that the third brother has returned very well. Why does the father and mother-in-law, especially the mother-in-law, never let go? Past? " And Huaiyuan Hou Yuan Liuguang was very disapproving of his wife''s involvement with the Yue family. At the Lantern Festival early next year, the Qingfang County Master tried to contact Rong Sleeping Crane in advance, so that he could intercede for Rong Qingzu and Huihe County. Just persuaded. At this moment, when I saw that the host of Gyeongfang County not only did not listen to himself, but also aggravated the situation, I was a little annoyed: "Why do you have to let your mother-in-law let go of the past? That is your mother-in-law, not your daughter! You are the one The daughter''s. According to filial piety, how should the mother-in-law say, you listen; not you say, the mother-in-law listens to you! According to the level of status, the mother-in-law is the princess, and you are only the lord of the county and Mrs. Hou. What qualifications barely allow mother-in-law to do what you mean? " The host of Gyeongfang County felt very wronged: "I''m not for the family and Hele?" "Then I think that as long as Meng''s downfall, everyone will celebrate it!" Yuan Liuguang sneered, "Why don''t you persuade Meng to resign and disarm and return to his hometown ?! I''m afraid you will only open this mouth. Tear you! You are also seeing the mother-in-law as your biological mother, no matter how much you say to her, she will scold you and rush you, but it wo n¡¯t really be you! But I see mother-in-law It ¡¯s not that you have no temper. You continue to do this and you will annoy her one day and you wo n¡¯t be able to regret it later, but do n¡¯t say I did n¡¯t remind you now! ¡± The conversation broke up, and Yuan Liuguang even lived in the study until now. In this situation, Yuanliu Jin knew that he had to ask. As a good old man, the Qingfang County Lord would certainly not tell the uncle about the husband and her family''s dissatisfaction, so it ¡¯s okay to say that the government affairs of Yuanliuguang is busy. I moved to the study so as not to disturb myself. Yuan Liujin didn''t believe it, so he turned to his nephew Yuan Kai to inquire about it. Yuan Kai also remembered the quarrel between his parents, but he was young. Neither the Qingfang County master nor Yuan Liuguang told him the past or even quarreled. He was not allowed to be present at all times. By eavesdropping on his parents'' conversation, the truth he pieced together was: Rong Sleeping Crane was not filial, and he used the preferences of Gaomi couples who had been living abroad for 15 years, especially Princess Gaomi, to exclude brothers and sisters, disrespect the Shizi couple, and Qingfang. The lord of the county was rude, and Rong Qing drunk and the Huihe ward of the county bantered and insulted him. The Princess Gaomi devoted herself to compensating this son. She could not even listen to the persuasion of the host of Qingfang County, and even listened to the challenge of Xin Rong Sleeping Crane to drive the host of Qingfang County out of the palace! Doesn''t the uncle and the nephew hate Shang Rong sleeping crane now? Just now Yuan Liujin drank a few more cups on the table, feeling smoky, and afraid of being ugly in public, he called his nephew Yuan Yuan to open a piece and wanted to wake up, but as soon as he came out, he met Rong Yehe and the Zhao sisters. Talking and laughing, he knows what Zhao Taozhuang and Rong are drunk ... In fact, Man Changan, except for Princess Gaomi, has been so indulged in lost sons for so many years that he didn''t ask foreign affairs, and he was revived now. , And Mrs. Qin and others were afraid that she would be mad at her, and concealed them together. Everyone knows that the relationship between Zhao Taozhuang and Rong Qingzu is definitely not a simple cousin! After all, at the time, Zhao Taozhuang chased Rong Qing Zui Qian Li Qian to Bishui County, and also helped Rong Qing Zui to please Ye Yehe, and to fight with Meng Guihuan, so these things couldn''t be hidden! When Yuan Liujin saw this, she thought that Rong Sleeping Crane was not only filial, unscrupulous, unjust, but also her brother and wife! Just when the drunkenness surged, my head ran up and provoked! After a while of tossing down, Yuanliu Jin felt a little regret in his heart. Of course, he did not regret provoking Rong Sleeping Crane, but regretted that he should not do so at the Dragon Boat Dinner in Shanglin Garden. He said that it was necessary to turn Meng''s joke back. Since he chose something based on "giving up for the sister-in-law", naturally facing the sister-in-law''s mother, Princess Gaomi, she naturally lost her anger, and now whispered, "Please seek out the princess. Therefore, the princess was so mad that she would be guilty of death even if she died! " "My body, you can rest assured!" But for the past fifteen years, Princess Gaomi has been thinking about Rong Sleeping Crane. If she is lucky, she knows if she has been bullied, and her mother-in-law is not beside him. He has been bullied. Does anyone protect him and help him in the early stages ... Although Rong Sleeping Crane was not pitiful when he returned to the palace, he was even the best-known champion in the world, but this did not stop a compensating mother-in-law from distressing him. Therefore, Yuan Liujin''s low-profile and low-profile, can not let the Gao Mi Princess calm down the anger, but even more angry, "I do not want you to dare to commit and despise my child for no reason, I also need to be good at birth and nurse. Live for a few years, lest I die, you will bully my crane together !!! " "..." Seeing Princess Gaomi''s words so straightforward and enthusiastic, the enthusiastic Meng Meng, who was watching the scene above, was speechless: Although the princess was full of hair, her eyes were not blind. Didn''t she see it now? Poor "Crane", who needs protection very much, is neatly dressed and standing brightly, standing beside her calmly; and Yuanliujin, who was unable to lift her trained head, has messy clothes and blood on her face It''s white, it''s just a pitiful little girl who is bullied! "Well, I also think that the King of Zhenzhen does not need me to help at all." Queen Meng took a fan of the group to cover her mouth, and smiled and said to Sheng Weiqiao, "I see that the couple will come together in Huaiyuanhou, I am afraid Cleaned up by the princess ... Wang Zhen of Mizhen County told you that he had a poor life in Gaomi''s palace? He didn''t feel guilty at all? " This is simply the heart of Palm Pearl, okay? !! Sheng Weiqiao said blankly: "His conscience has already fed the fifth day, but what conscience is it?" "The fifth day?" Queen Meng froze. Sheng Weiqiao also hesitated for a moment, saying that he had decided to cut off from Rong Sleeping He En, so he also mentioned the fifth day? Frowning, he continued to explain: "He raised a leopard when he was in Namcheon-gun. His name was¡® Five Day ¡¯. He called¡® Five Brother ¡¯.¡± The queen asked curiously, "He was still your brother at that time? Why did he shout ''Five Brother'', but you called ''Fifth Five-Year''?" "I don''t want to call a leopard brother!" Sheng Weiqiao hummed. "Just a leopard!" When she said that, she noticed that Rong Yehe was peeping at herself again, and her eyes seemed to be a little bit resentful ... wait, resentment? !! I was about to turn around without looking at his Sheng Wei. Joe suddenly became furious and stared back fiercely, sneering in my heart: "I still want to play with me to put on that pitiful set and confuse things! In his mind, I''m so deceiving ?! If it is not the Queen Queen I''ll be here for a while now, and I must pull his sleeves to death !!! I dare to look at me! I dare to complain ... I will regret again, I will have to squint his eyes !!! '''' And Rong Sleeping Crane was totally unaware that his obedience was violently throbbing at the moment, and the more he watched the more violent thunder, he was sighing secretly: "Guimu has never stood up to protect Laozi !!!" "It''s cruel !!!" "Don''t you just like Lao Tzu?" "It''s impossible !!!!" "Well ... is it because of the princess?" "The princess has already stood up to help Lao Tzu, so I feel that I don''t need her protection anymore?" "Why is this Princess so many things ?!" "I''ve been floating for fifteen years. Without her help, I haven''t seen any corner where I died. It''s just like that now. Does she need to run so aggressively to come out for Lao Tzu ?!" "It''s so wink!" "busy body!!!" The king of Mizhen County pinched his chin unhappyly, grinned with regret and turned his face away from him, lest he couldn''t help but lift Sheng Ji and hit him on the head, thinking about it with hate, "When I look back, I must be obedient to kiss on the left, kiss on the right, and kiss on the mouth, and hug ... Well, if I do n¡¯t, I will continue to be angry and angry! This has no conscience The bad guy! If it wasn''t for the feeling of being protected by her, how could you clean up these two things in the Yuan family? As for the queen mother, it would take so much time to spend here ?! " He felt that this time could not be wasted anymore. He came to talk to his surly sister and me, not to let Princess Gaomi show her beloved son. Since his surly appearance was completely stolen by Princess Gaomi, then ... Let''s quickly end this farce, and hurry up with me and me! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 367： Invited exile in northern Xinjiang Rong Yehe''s idea was settled. He walked directly over and pulled the sleeve of Princess Lagaomi and said, "Prince, this is actually not a big deal. It is Yuanliu''s discomfort after drinking wine. He has lost his measure. Now that you have taught him something, I think this is the way it is? After all, a good feast today cannot always dispel everyone''s interest for such a thing. " The angered Princess Gaomi had heard that she turned her head and took a serious look at him, after confirming that he was not disadvantaged, and that she really wanted to rest, and then she said with a kind face: "My son is tolerant and generous. Can''t you? " Turning his head, facing the uncle Yuan''s nephew, he suddenly changed his desolate face, "Let me know that you will bully my children for generosity later and see how I can clean up you!" Yuan Liujin smiled bitterly and held down Yuan Kai, who wanted to speak for herself. Princess Gaomi made her eccentricity. Even if Yuan Kai was the grandmother''s grandson of Princess Gaomi, he would not be able to stand up, but why should he continue? Drag this nephew into the water? Rejecting shame and grievances, Yuan Liujin bowed down and said, "I wish to obey the Princess!" "In the middle of the night, you are too partial!" It just calmed down but was not what Queen Mother Meng wanted to see. At this moment, the queen mother took a sip of tea and said to Yan Yuese, "You only look at the appearance of Liu Jin. It ¡¯s easy to see who is bullying who! Or in the middle of the night, do you feel that your family is too old to use your eyes? " Princess Gaomi turned her head to be blessed and said, "The mother-in-law is really important. Who doesn''t know that the mother-in-law is always strong and strong, otherwise the emperor and emperor are present today, how dare the palace person sue you for such a trifle? You only heard about it after the mother. This was originally caused by the uncle and nephew of Yuan family. My son is older than their uncle and nephew, and he is a generation older than Yuan Kai! This elder brother saw that his brother was not sensible Seeing your nephew being rude, doing a few lessons, it ¡¯s all a matter of course! So how can you blame me? " Empress Meng hesitated, "Is the royal family and the Manchu civil and military gathered at the Shanglin Garden for a banquet? Is this the occasion for the King of Zhenzhen to teach people?" "Mother, because today is a good day for the royal family and the Manchu civil and military to gather in the Shanglin Garden for a feast. If this matter continues, will it be a good thing?" Princess Gaomi immediately said, "Left and right It''s just a few children''s families arguing. At this moment, they don''t care about themselves. If we are elders, we have to be relentless, but it is difficult for them to do it? " "How can this be called unwillingness or forgiveness? This is also for the King of Zhenzhen!" Said Meng Meng, displeased. "The so-called drowning child is like killing a child. Children know that they will be punished if they do something wrong, not to mention Mizhen The king of the county is such a big person, and the feast is a trouble, and it is difficult to think about the consequences? Or in the middle of the night, do you think that no matter where and where the trouble is caused, as long as the troublers and the parties think it is so good, there is no need to be punished. What is it like? " He also said, "As for the people''s interest ... you don''t need to worry about it! You will be punished now, and you will announce it later!" Where did Gaomi Princess let Rong Sleeping Crane be punished, she said immediately: "At the end of last year, the late Ms. Fifteen Shi Meng was put down by the emperor in public to pour ice water. This happened in the main hall of Xinshou Palace. Outside! At that time, the mother thought that Ms. Fifteen was rude, so she never pursued the emperor. For Ms. Fifteen, she was just sent out of the palace. Today, several children are just arguing in the royal garden. The youngest Yuan Kai hasn''t had her hair yet, so why isn''t the mother-in-law willing to take it lightly as she had dealt with the previous Meng sisters'' dispute? The mother-in-law said that the daughter-in-law is eccentric. At the time when Queen Meng poured in Meng Li''s ice water, the queen mother actually wrote a password. Obviously, the Gaomi King faction was not a fuel-saving lamp, and they actually inquired about it. At this moment, the Empress Dowager Meng wondered who had leaked the secret, and then she sank her face: "You mean that the family of Ai is unfair ?! Then the family of Ai asks you, King of Zhenzhen had a high school champion, but is it true learning? ! " Waiting for Princess Gaomi to answer, the queen mother said, "The so-called unknowing person is not guilty. Both the queen and the fifteen are just female streamers. Although they also read and read, how can scholarship be the top champion? So this time, other people also gave up, once in high school The No. 1 champion of Zhenzhen County is not sensible, how can he not increase punishment? " "The queen mother-in-law''s words are extremely true." Princess Gaomi was about to speak, but Rong Yehe was already impatient, and said, "So the prince asked the exile in northern Xinjiang for punishment. Is it unknown that the queen mother-in-law is satisfied?" "Heer, don''t talk nonsense !!!" As soon as the words were spoken, the queen mother Meng took hold. Princess Gaomi had changed her face and hurriedly screamed, "The mother-in-law finally managed to look forward to you, how can you If you want to leave Changan, you will go to northern Xinjiang? " The princess was so anxious that she wanted to persuade Rong Sleeping Crane to dispel such thoughts. In this case, the queen mother Meng was a little bit surprised. She thought, "This is what the Gaomi family''s family colluded with, so that the King of Zhenzhen will go to the north. Jiang, consolidating the military power of the King Gaomi faction in northern Xinjiang; or the high school champion only 20 years after the king of Mizhen County, was immediately cut off as the son of the clan, even if the county king was compensated, his youthful mind was uneasy after all . At this moment, I am thinking of making a career from the military strategy to prove myself, so I plan to go to northern Xinjiang without permission? " If it is the arrangement of the Gaomi Palace, Queen Mother Meng will certainly not agree; but if it is Rong Shehe''s personal thoughts, Queen Meng feels that she may not be able to push the boat to fulfill him. After all, Queen Mother Meng does n¡¯t think that Rong Yehe can read in the army and he will definitely be mixed in the army. This young man who has studied and studied well is most likely to commit problems with high-handedness and low-handedness, especially the representatives of the Gaomi King faction now in northern Xinjiang. It is General Huaihua Zhao Shi and Rong Sleeping Crane''s uncle. If Rong Sleeping Crane had gone, relying on the identity of King Gaomi, competing with Zhao Shi for power, and then talking on paper ... Not only was it a good thing for Meng Boqin, the representative of the Meng family in northern Xinjiang, maybe the Zhao family would have to Have a gap with the Gaomi Palace? Of course, Queen Mother Meng is so looking forward to it. She will definitely not nod such an important thing before she is sure that Rong Sleeping Crane is a waste in the military strategy. At this moment, watching Gaomi''s princess was almost crying, begging Rong Sleeping Crane not to leave her, and in the corner of the groan, Yu Guang glanced at the side of Queen Meng''s side, Sheng Weiqiao, and the thought was a move. Then, look at what kind of person this Rong Sleeping Crane is? " The queen mother saw that Gaomi''s heart was painful to Rong Sleeping Crane, but Rong Sleeping Crane was probably out of dissatisfaction with her for many years, and she didn''t have much filial piety to this born mother, and even a little indifference and disdain. . Maybe this young county king is the opportunity for Meng to bring down Gaomi king? But after a few arguments between the mother and the son, there was a sound of footsteps outside, followed by a slightly panic-stricken obituary: "The concubine ..." "Okay!" Then Shu Guifei interrupted impatiently. "Will the palace go in by itself, what are you doing? Or is there something unusual in it that you don''t want to see?" Speaking, Zhu Guifei, a brilliant and radiant woman, had entered Shi Shiran with her maid''s hand in her hand, glanced around, and blessed her with meaning, and smiled, "Mother-in-law, what are you posing for? The battle? So many people are shouting here, is it because they are planning to leave their Majesty and their sisters, and it is impossible to hold a seat here alone? " When Queen Mother Meng saw her, she remembered what Mo Fei said just now, "I''m a serious daughter-in-law. Ershu said it was your son''s concubine", and his face was somber: "I''ve even asked you if it''s difficult to do something at home ?!" Unruly things, go out! Ai''s family didn''t allow anyone who let you in! "Why is the queen mother angry?" Shu Guifei stood still, and the people on the right and left knew how much Emperor Xuan Jing was so drunk. Now she looked at each other, but did not dare to push forward. But he said quietly, "Where does your body dare to bother you without permission? This is not when Her Majesty talked to King Gaomi. Occasionally I remembered that the King of Mizhen, which was only recognized by King Gaomi, became interested and let the body come over to the county. Wang, please come and see? " ¡­ On the side of Queen Meng, Sheng Weiqiao secretly left his lips. When Princess Mo left before, Queen Meng said that he would call the elders of Rong Sleeping and others. As a result, a high-prince Princess Gaomi was pulled away. Sheng Weiqiao thought that this was someone who had been sent by the queen queen to Princess Gaomi alone! Co-authoring is not because other people do not know, but Bachengquan was stopped by King Gaomi and went straight to the road of Ershu! Even the Princess Gaomi, I am afraid that it was not the King Gaomi who didn''t want to stop, but it really couldn''t stop the beloved wife. "I thought I was so angry that I could see this man''s ashamed face, but I didn''t expect ..." Sheng Weiqiao was so disappointed, "Why didn''t he get dragged out by the queen mother to hit the board? Even with his grandmother It''s okay for Ms. Mo to kneel as well !!! '''' Because he was so disappointed and unwilling, Sheng Weiqiao kept staring at Rong Sleeping Crane, hoping that things would turn around again and again, this person could be dragged down and beaten. However, Rong Sleeping Crane noticed that she thought she was worried about her, and gave her a "reassuring" wink while no one noticed. Sheng Weiqiao then flirted his eyes instantly and turned away resentfully! Look! he! At this time, the girl still had a faint hope, that is, after Rong Sleeping Crane was taken to Emperor Xuan Jing, the Emperor Xuan Jing gave a glance: "Hey, why is this little white face displeasing to you? Play an eighty board! At that time, depending on your mood, decide whether to continue playing! " But the fact is that Emperor Xuan Jingyi was coaxed by Shu Zhaoyi''s soft words, and he waved his hand casually without even looking at Rong Yehe: "You are my nephew, the child who sealed the king of Mizhen County? Well, really An excellent good boy ... come here, go to ëÞ ... well, see if there is anything in this trip to reward this child? " Gaomi Wang was busy with Rong Sleeping Crane and thanked him. After a while, the palace person took a pair of jade swan and sea turtles, and bowed his head to ask: "Your Majesty, Madam, may I ask these couples?" Emperor Xuan Jing directly asked Shu Zhaoyi: "Zhaoyi?" "This pair of cymbals are newly made. Your majesty does not seem to have been used yet?" Shu Zhaoyi heard the words and turned her head to look at her, then smiled, "It''s just right for the king of Mizhen County! Your Majesty watched the king of Mizhen County Face, although this figure is a princess Mo''s youth, but her eyebrows are very clear! " Emperor Xuan Jing, who had been drunk by Sister Shu ¡¯s advised to drink and was dizzy, stared at Rong Sleeping Crane subconsciously, because she was so drunk that she really did n¡¯t see how it looked, but out of her affection for Zhao Yi Trust, or nod: "Give him that!" King Gaomi took the opportunity to say: "Brother Huang, this child is not sensible, and he and his nephew Yuan ..." "This little thing, how can there be any care?" Shu Zhaoyi rushed and said, "Your Majesty, are you? His Majesty''s nephew and his nephew are in the garden, but they are not disturbed." We do n¡¯t care about the children themselves, it ¡¯s just a waste of time to investigate something! ¡± Emperor Xuan Jing nodded again and again: "Zhaoyi said it''s okay, then it''s okay ... you go down, huh ... huh ..." But a string of slang behind it was unclear. King Gaomi smiled: "Thank you Brother Huang and Zhao Yi, my brother will retire!" After leaving Emperor Xuan Jing, King Gaomi''s face sank, and he whispered, "Are you too vicious? Yuanliu Jin is also fine, but why do you have to be a pro-nephew? Alas, it''s a lesson. How can you let your sister-in-law do it for him ?! " He froze coldly, and Gongsun Xi, who was behind Rong Sleeping Crane, said in an unquestionable tone, "This little shit, I ca n¡¯t stay in the house! I ¡¯m thinking about his service to you. After returning, I will call ten Board, give him two hundred and two dollars to leave! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 368： Uncles advice King Gaomi thought that this disposal had been done for the sake of the son''s exile for many years, and he took it lightly. You should know that Yuan Liujin was beaten and vomited. Yuan Kai was even beaten and kicked by a young sister in the presence of the sisters Zhao and his servants. He just said a few words to the son and asked him to Xiaoxiong sent away after thin punishment! After all, Yuan Liujin also gave up. He provoked Rong Sleeping Crane in front of him, and King Gaomi didn''t bother his own son. Ke Yuankai is the eldest son of the royal county master and marquis, who has gone through the book of Huaiyuan Hou Shizi. He was beaten by a little sister. If this little sister has nothing to do, even if the Yuan Liuguang couple do n¡¯t yell for their son, King Gaomi is angry However, my pro-grandson suffered such a grievance. However, Rong Yehe heard a sneer and turned his head, staring at him coldly for a while, then said lightly: "Axi has followed me, and has accompanied me many times in the past ten years, let alone Yuan family, What are you, dare you compare with him? " "..." King Gaomi''s eyes were black, and he bit his teeth, "My King is your father !!!!" "Yichun Hou lost his father since he was young, hasn''t he survived to this day?" Rong Sleeping Crane was not shocked. "Chong Xinbo''s bereavement parents, and his three younger brothers and sisters who dragged oil bottles, still grow up. Visible Parents are not a matter of importance. How about you being my biological father? Is it rare? " Since the return of King Gaomi''s son to the palace, although he is not as humble as the Princess Gaomi, he also considers himself to be a loving father, but because Rong Yehe has been reluctant to change his voice, he feels that this son Afraid to be unfamiliar. After listening to this, I was very angry and said, "Since you think it doesn''t matter to me and your mother-in-law, why didn''t you just solve the problem yourself?" "I have asked to go to northern Xinjiang." Rong Sleeping said indifferently. "If you mentioned me to your Majesty, maybe the Queen Mother is already thinking about nodding!" "Are you going to northern Xinjiang?" Gaomi Wang narrowed his eyes suddenly, and his voice was a little colder. "You are a champion, what do you do to northern Xinjiang? Do you think that the unified army is the same as studying ?! Or do you think you are It ¡¯s my son. If you go to northern Xinjiang, you can take over you? ¡± He said in a cold voice, "You die this heart! In Chang''an, with regard to your mother-in-law''s guilt towards you, you want to find a real position, I can try my best to pave the way for you. As for the military power, don''t think about it, Your mother-in-law has been ignorant of your life and death for years, and I do n¡¯t know how tormented. Now you do n¡¯t care what you think, anyway, it ¡¯s all a dream to leave her! ¡± Rong Sleeping crane gave a grin and said, "Let''s go and see!" At this time, the father and son had already come to the vicinity of Princess Gaomi, Rong Sleeping crane glanced at the princess, and turned to follow the words of Prince Gaomi, "I will not stay in the palace, my sister-in-law, do not want to move, I ..." Gaomi Wang coldly interrupted: "What if I have to move?" "..." Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t speak, only glanced calmly at Rong Qingzhe, and the few children Rong Qingzhe brought to the banquet today. His eyes were calm without any murderous power, and he could even be said to have no malicious intentions. But King Gaomi clenched his fist subconsciously. In fact, he has long felt that Rong Sleeping Crane has not been able to change his mouth, and it may not be that he can''t forget Sheng Family, maybe he has no sense of belonging to the palace. Just because his wife, Princess Gaomi, was so fond of this lost and recovered son, no one could say half a "no" at all, so she didn''t dare to pierce. But at this moment, he felt so clearly that Rong Sleeping Crane did not treat them as blood relatives at all. Brother siblings, uncle niece and niece, in the minds of this son, actually not as good as a little uncle! !! ? Looking at the sleepless crane that ignored his wife''s concern, Gaomi Wang closed her eyes and forbeared for a while, showing her usual gentle expression, and stepped forward to support the lost Princess Gaomi: Heer had something to do so he left first ... The child has been staying at home since he came back. It is a rare opportunity to come out and breathe. Let ¡¯s not be too restrained. After all, he is a son. He ca n¡¯t ask him to be like a girl. Don''t you step out? " He whispered again, "Tao Zhuang and Tao Yan seem to be outside right now?" Princess Gaomi was relieved, but she still sighed and said, "Go back and talk about the streamer, how does he control his brother and son? No rules! In Shanglin Yuan, I knew we were in there, but we also Dare to bully Crane! " "... a child, it is inevitable that there are times when you are not sensible." Wang Gaomi thought of those ruthless words just before Rong Shehe, but he couldn''t resist telling his wife all, but looking at Hua Fa next to the princess, he smiled gently With a smile, "I went back and mentioned the streamer to be good at management, that''s it. After all, it''s a family, can''t we remember the revenge?" ...... The dialogue between the birth parents, who has left the main hall, naturally does not know. In fact, he didn''t want to know that the biggest use of Gaomi''s palace for him was to resolve his brother-sister status with Sheng Weiqiao, so that he could marry Sheng Weiqiao with justification. Now that he has changed his name back to Rong and renamed King Mizhen, Rong Yehe feels that the palace has little use value. After going out, he looked around for Sheng Weiqiao, and said to Gongsun Xi, "If the Gaomi palace is to you, don''t hesitate! No matter who it is, even if Gaomi is dead, it doesn''t matter!" Gongsun Xi said, "You are something, and you dare to compare with him", he was moved to clenched his teeth and did not lose his state. Although he tried his best to converge, he still shook his voice slightly: " The leader does not need to attach so much importance to his subordinates. After all, King Gaomi is the leader''s biological father, and now Meng''s power is great. Once Wang Ye ... "Axi, you are really stupid!" Rong Sleeping Crane did not find Sheng Weiqiao nearby, so he walked towards the side hall of Fang Cai, and said softly to him, "Because the Meng family is powerful, once King Gaomi dies, Meng The clan does not need to accept his heart and arms and his talented people to dominate the court! Then you think, if the king of Gaomi has a three-length, two-short, people under his hands, whoever does n¡¯t want to sit and wait, he will be a bird and a beast. Meng''s clean up one by one, or quickly choose the successor of King Gaomi and continue to work hard with Meng''s? " Seeing Gongsun Xiyi, he sneered, "The Gaomi royal family has three sons in total, and the second son is already a wasteful person without consideration. Shizi has no particularly good evaluation in the case of Gaomi Wang''s multi-party support, so he is obviously mediocre. So If you must choose someone to replace King Gaomi, who do you think they will choose? " Gongsun trembled and asked, "But the leader, after all, you can return to the royal palace, with a shallow foundation. You have only offended Gao''s arm, Yuan Family. If you really encounter such a thing, in case the Yuan family proposes to choose His Majesty His Majesty, For example, your uncle General Huaihua replaced Lord Gaomi? " "That''s impossible." Rong Sleeping crane flashed in his eyes and said, "Did you see? Meng''s are more powerful than King Gaomi''s side, and the queen mother is still standing very firmly on their side. Is In this way, the seats in the main hall are still Gaomi King higher than Meng''s. Why? Because Gaomi King is the royal family! There are not many people in Gaomi''s royal palace, but there are many people who surname the royal family! " "Whether General Huaihua or Houyuan Hou, they are deeply ingrained and have high weight. They have no blood of the clan ... How can they bear the banner of the King of Gaomi ?!" He shook his head and said nothing: There is a very important reason why Gaomi King was able to compete with Meng''s, which was the emperor''s legacy. And the emperor, that is, what His Majesty Emperor Xiaozong left to King Gaomi, the picture shows that one day, this son who loves and has high hopes can replace Emperor Xuan Jing to reign, rule the world, and manage the thousands of rivers and mountains that his ancestors uploaded! Can such subjects as Zhao Shi and Yuan Liuguang be involved? They dare to touch, the present achievement is to give Meng Shi the opportunity to sue "intent to rebel"! If you do n¡¯t take it, how can you counter Meng ¡¯s? Therefore, Gaomi Wang is still alive and well, once he has a good wife, how can his successor be the blood of surname Rong! "So when did we kill King Gaomi?" After Gongsun Xi chewed for a moment, his eyes suddenly lighted, and he said excitedly, "As soon as King Gaomi died, the leader just replaced it! After the defeat of Meng, when today ¡¯s son It ¡¯s time to die! In this position of Heavenly Son, who can be the leader besides the leader ?! The leader and his subordinates know that you will definitely do something that is timeless !!!! " Sure enough, this is his leader! What a silly moment for a girl ... It must be that the leader is a little younger, and now it has been a few months longer, can it return to normal? "If he doesn''t kill us, don''t touch him." Who knows, when Gongsun Xi silently spent the celebration, Rong Sleeping Crane groaned for a while, stood still, looked around, and whispered, "After all, Our uncle ¡¯s reputation is indifferent. But we may not be able to bear it, and we are prosperous ... So let us be patient for the time being. I will provoke the King of Gaomi and let him do it first. Only in the future can persuade my uncle to understand that my uncle is compelled to do so! " If it wasn''t for Gu Quan''s position in Sheng Weiqiao''s mind, Rong Sleeping Crane would have died before he thought of Gaomi Wang Gongcheng, and he would be the only optional heir, and he would try to send this born father to the road, and wait till today? !! Gongsun Xi looked at him for granted and thought blankly: "Sure enough, the Lord of Kangzhao County is dead !!!" What disappointed Gongsun Xi was that Sheng Weiqiao was obviously not so easy to die. Not only did she not die, she would also go to Chunbo Lake to watch the boat race. However, Sheng Weiqiao was not very happy: Only then did King Gaomi ask Ershu to help with the siege, because Emperor Xuan Jing only said he wanted to see his nephew, so Rongyehe and Princess Gaomi were taken to the main hall to see him. Others stayed in the side hall. For the consideration of Meng, the queen mother did not dare to tear her face with Shu Guifei, and was afraid to stay and continue to be concubine, so she soon made excuses to leave. Seeing this, Queen Meng also wanted to come, but Shu Guifei stopped her, not only stopped her, but also invited her and her companions to go to Chunbo Lake to watch the boat race together. Of course, the queen refused. Even if the queen really wanted to go to the boat race, she could not agree to Shu Guifei''s invitation! After all, who knows what Shu Guifei prepared for her at Chunbo Lake? However, Shu Guifei had Emperor Xuan Jing''s support. Even Queen Mother Meng had to avoid her sharp edge. She didn''t even stare at Meng Meng before. Now that she has stared at it, where does Queen Rong refuse? They did not return to the main hall in person, and sent the palace maids directly. They took the Xuanjing Emperor''s "calling the queen and Kang Zhao and Jiaxiang county chiefs and other female relatives to meet at the shore of Chunbo Lake". In this case, Queen Meng and others have to go if they don''t go ... everyone is certainly not in a good mood. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 369： Lakeside Finale There are eight waters passing through Shanglin Garden, which can be described as rich in water plants. But the eight waters are all in the form of rivers. If the waters are wide, it should be Chunbo Lake. In terms of a lake, in fact, standing on the shore and looking at it, the magnificent lake surface spread like a magnificent lake, and under the faint smoke of the lake, if the eyesight is not good, you can''t even see the other side. The wind blows the water vapor of the lake ashore, and there is a vast expanse of eyes. Occasionally the gulls and herons swaying by the shore occasionally are a picture scroll. "This is almost the sea!" Because this place is where the sailor is located, all areas near the lake shore are forbidden zones. If the order of Emperor Xuan Jing was not ordered, even the royal family would enter the Shanglin Garden and would not be able to approach it. Therefore, it was the first time that Queen Aunt Meng and his nephew witnessed the mightyness of Lake Chunbo for the first time. Although the Queen was alert to Shu Guifei, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth with a fan, and whispered to Sheng Weiqiao, "This is how the sea is like ?" When Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Ying Jiang came to Chang''an, they walked the sea and saw the real vastness. It was nothing strange at the moment. He heard his words and shook his head: "It''s not the same. The ocean and sea momentum is much stronger than the lake, but This lake is really big. We have never seen such a big lake before! " Aunt Queen Meng was very surprised, saying, "This lake can''t see the edge anymore. What''s it like standing on the beach?" "... Well, if you ca n¡¯t afford the wind and waves, you really have to say that the lake shore is like the coast." Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and said, "But if there is a storm, the difference between the lake and the sea is still great. No There is a saying, is there no wind and three feet of waves? And the sea looks blue, but the lake is clear. [Note]. "I''ve read the idiom" Breaking the waves and breaking waves "a long time ago, but unfortunately I have only moved around in and out of Chang''an." Queen Meng heard it, imagined it once, and could not help but yearn, "I don''t know if there is a chance, really Take a look at that scene? " At this time, Shu Guifei, who came with them, came forward with a smile: "The queen wants to see the real sea. What''s so difficult? At first, the king of Jiaodong built the palace directly by the sea! The queen might as well It ¡¯s easy to pray now, maybe one day your wish will be fulfilled? ¡± Queen Meng heard nothing, Sheng Weiqiao and others frowned first: King Jiaodong, said by Shu Guifei, was one of the sister-in-law of His Majesty the Emperor Taizu, and once had the confidence to compete for the position of Prince Chu. Going to Jiaodong as the king, I have been sullen since then. Although the palace was built on the seashore to relieve the boredom, after the palace was built, I died angrily and died within six months. Shu Guifei now uses King Jiaodong to "encourage" Queen Meng. "Is Shu Guifei so sure that Meng can''t win?" Preventing Emperor Xuan Jing from supporting the concubine, and everyone was afraid to say anything about the concubine at this moment, Sheng Weiqiao thought silently, "She still can''t give birth to her son. He simply broke the jar and fell, while Emperor Xuan Jing was still there, how he lived, and when Emperor Xuan Jing had three strengths and two shortcomings, he simply walked away? " Otherwise, when Queen Meng entered the palace before, she put on a display, deterring the palace princes from daring to make trouble, and it was nothing. At this moment, I have to catch up with stepping on Queen Meng, so I''m not afraid that Meng can''t forgive her and her family after gaining power? "The wish of this palace will naturally be fulfilled." Queen Meng looked at the concubine quietly, and said lightly, "Isn''t the concubine invited the palace to come here to watch the regatta? Why is there no shadow on the boat now? If the concubine is Just kidding, this palace is a bit lacking and will not be with you. " "The queen is too deserving of herself!" Shu Guifei said with a mean smile, "This is Lake Chunbo, the place where the sailors are stationed! If you haven''t sipped your mouth, who can race here? Is it watching? It ¡¯s also not a part! This regatta is, after all, only made by His Majesty who wants to show our sisters. His Majesty and my sister haven''t arrived yet. Could it have been impossible for the Queen? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao felt that the words of the concubine were too much, and this was not a chance for Queen Meng to step down. Especially those who are close to the queen are here. If the queen still bears it, how can she raise her head in the future? From this point of view, the reason why the concubine has to pull up these people is to intentionally put the queen''s face in front of the queen''s companion! She thought that Queen Meng had treated herself well before, and couldn''t help coming forward: "Thanks to the concubine''s grace, I have to come to watch the boat race, I''m grateful! There is no seat here, and I dare ask the concubine, where should I wait? Waiting for the holy drive? " Sheng Weiqiao thought that when Emperor Xuan Jing was on the day, no one would dare to mess with Er Shu. She thought that these words were very humbly ... She didn''t even think about congratulating Shu Guifei, she just thought that she had just said what she said, Queen Meng How can I lose face, and if I get angry, I will definitely be caught by the concubine before Xuan Jing emperor, so I stood up and tried to make a break so that the queen would be confused. But the reason why the concubine said that is to prevent Queen Meng from stepping down. I saw her interjecting now, and now she smiled coldly, saying, "Yunxia, ??applause with me! A county master in this palace also dares to meet with her in this palace. Cut in when the queen speaks? " The faces of the queen and others were all changed, and the queen Meng immediately refused to let her go. She walked quickly to Sheng Weiqiao and blocked her. Shen said, "Shu, you must not be too pretentious! It is the county owner who was personally enshrined by the mother-in-law, and even the mother-in-law treats her politely, how can you humiliate at will? " But the most urgent thing at this moment is not the queen, but Gongsun Yingjiang ... The master of Jiaxiang County looked at his hand and looked at Shu Guifei a few steps away, a little dazed: "What, if really let Concubine Shu instructed the palace girl to hit her aunt, and my uncle estimated that I could pick my skin! But if I didn''t let them hit my aunt, would I first kill all their masters and servants and tie the stones to the bottom of the lake before the emperor arrived? " "The queen mother-in-law is too lazy to care about her with a little girl!" Shu Guifei dismissed Queen Meng''s obstruction, scornfully glanced at Sheng Weiqiao and sneered, "Unfortunately, I am not so magnanimous! Queen, you better let That ¡¯s good! Otherwise you can stop it now, when your Majesty will arrive, I ¡¯m afraid your face will look worse! ¡± When Cao Cao Cao Cao was said to have arrived, Shu Guifei''s voice fell, and there was a faint horseshoe sound on the road behind the forest. It is estimated that the palace man who opened the way for the holy driver arrived. Queen Meng and Gongsun Ying Jiang saw the situation, and their faces were red and red with anxiety. After all, they could stop Shu Guifei, but they could not take Emperor Xuan Jing. Meng Shuangyu was also a little stupid, and looked at Sheng Weiqiao with blame. Although she knew that she was trying to make an appearance for the Queen Meng, but the scene was not complete at the moment, but it made the Queen Meng even more embarrassed. Mostly, she was ridiculed by Shu Guifei, although her face was sweeping away, but now everyone must let Er Shu, the queen mother, so what can the queen do? Now, let ¡¯s not let Sheng Weiqiao be beaten, Xuan When Emperor Jing arrived, I must listen to the concubine. Where can the queen be pleased? Let Sheng Weiqiao be beaten. Everyone must say that the queen is incompetent, and even the county master who helped him ease his cheeks cannot protect him! As he was unable to do anything, Sheng Weiqiao, who was a little stunned by Shu Guifei''s unreasonableness, reacted and pushed away the queen Meng and Gongsun Yingjiang who were standing in front of her, and came forward and said, "The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law explain a few words: the original mother-in-law Talk to the queen maiden, as the district and county master, but not the blood of the clan, of course, you dare not intervene. But when you were young, you often listened to the grandfather''s steward in praise of the gentleness and kindness of the maiden. Today, you can finally see the maiden''s fairy. Ziyumao was both joyful and excited, so she couldn''t help courageously, and wanted to talk to her mother, so she offended her and asked her, Haihan! " Speaking of congratulations, my heart is in a state of confusion, and I do n¡¯t know how much the grandfather ¡¯s backhand had in the hearts of Sister Shu ¡¯s mind, but I do n¡¯t want to please Sister Shu ¡¯s for so many years. There are just as many people crossing the river, so forget it? Or, Shu Guifei doesn''t ask insults at all? Fortunately, Shu Guifei heard the words, although her face was still gloomy, she still asked: "I heard that you are not a Chang''an person, and your grandfather''s supervisor was in trouble. Have you ever seen this palace?" "The steward is very blessed. He has never seen his mother-in-law, but she has fortunately met Shu Dawei." Sheng Weiqiao said busyly. "The grandfather surnamed Feng is the same as his ancestors in Nanfeng County. The mother-in-law is noble or unknown, but Perhaps Mr. Shu has some impressions? " "Oh, I remember it." Perhaps because of her good fortune, Shu Guifei''s expression eased a lot when she heard "Fang surnamed Feng", and she was a little bit missed, "Although I haven''t called the manager in this palace, my father I have been with my sister and premise several times in my palace ... Remember that in my palace makeup, there are still a few rings from Feng''s family. For so many years, there have been more people trying to give our sisters things, only The Feng family didn''t mention anything. I didn''t expect it to be your foreign family? " She raised an eyebrow. "However, you have a little time to come to Chang''an? Why have you never visited Shufu?" At first I saw the concubine''s expression relaxed, everyone was relieved, although she was surprised that Sheng Weiqiao had such a hole card, but at this time there was no time to ask, and she was glad that she could pass the customs smoothly and release the queen. Wen Yan immediately raised his heart. Sheng Weiqiao was also stunned, and then said: "Mother-in-law, this is the case. At that time, the King of Zhenzhen was still the elder brother of the court woman, and he came to Chang''an to participate in the Spring Festival. He was worried that visiting Shufu would give the two women a good reputation. It caused bad influence, so it did n¡¯t bother. Afterwards, King Zhenzhen was recognized by Princess Gaomi, and the grandfather of the maid was hit hard. The maid was busy serving his grandfather and later ... " She pursed her lips and gave a bitter smile, "Is the prince probably not able to bear the wealthy place? During this time, things inside and out haven''t broken. I had planned to return to Nampo-gun some time and go to Shu Visited by the government. I do n¡¯t want to have the opportunity to be close to my mother today. "You are not completely false." Shu Guifei seemed to smile, but watching a group of people immediately changed her face because of her own words, the concubine was in a happy mood, covered her mouth and laughed, "but read in the Feng family generously, and It''s been more than two decades that I haven''t asked for anything from our sisters. Today, this palace will appreciate your face, and don''t care about you! " Sheng Weiqiao was indignant, but he still smiled on his face: "Xie Niangniang grace!" "Since you are an old man, and you want to be close to this palace, then this palace will give you a few words!" Shu Guifei helped Fuhou Hou Fenghuang, and gave a glance to Queen Meng, and said, "You girl, eyesight It ¡¯s not a little bit worse than your grandfather ¡¯s stewardship! You just have to walk around the palace, and now our sisters do n¡¯t ask for it, and they always go to the deserted Wangchun Palace. Sheng Weiqiao secretly spit out blood, and said to his heart that the concubine was afraid that she could get a good end? Where is your concubine who has no son? Ah, where are you from! !! ? ? ? The girl roared in her heart, and when she saw the concubine looking at herself, she couldn''t help answering: "Madam, court lady ..." I didn''t finish talking, but at this time the faint horseshoe sound had already come to her. The fierce hoof interrupted her without saying anything, making everyone subconsciously look at the sound, and they saw one red, one black and two riding violently. Go to the front and stop at four or five steps from Sheng Weiqiao! The two horses stood up at the same time, their heads screamed, but the knight rolled down the saddle: the first person was Rong Sleeping Crane. After he got off the horse, he walked two steps to Sheng Weiqiao, smiled at her first, then looked To other people, seeing Shu Guifei was a little sloppy. But she smiled immediately, politely arching hands: "I don''t know where the concubine is, only to be rude, please also forgive me!" [Note] The author has never seen the sea. The biggest water the author has ever seen is Taihu Lake ... Taihu Lake is not blue at all. In fact, it feels a bit windless and three-footed ... but because I have never seen the sea, I do n¡¯t know the ocean. What does "No Wind Three Feet" look like? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 370： Gongsun Xi: The leader really is very inexperienced ... May is a time of lush vegetation, especially on the shores of Lake Chunbo. The lake breeze wandering through the waves, it seems that after repeatedly cleaning and washing Ai Lu in the vast smoke, it became the corner of the jade-colored robe worn by Rong Sleeping Crane at this moment. The boyish boyishness has largely faded. He is long and handsome, and when he smiles and smiles, his sword and eyebrows flutter, and his eyes stare. Shu Guifei gave him a glance at him, and for a while, she could not feel the deepness of his eyes, and said, "I only looked for the trouble of the queen mother and the queen, but I didn''t pay much attention to the county king ..." I didn''t expect such a shaorun figure. Huo Tuotuo is the pre-court Yushu and Jixia Zhilan described in the book! When our sister only served Her Majesty, His Majesty was not much older than the county king. It''s a world of difference! " She had a moment''s uncle before she calmed down and smiled, "King of Zhenzhen need not be so polite. You are your sister-in-law''s nephew, and count as our sister''s nephew." Glancing at Queen Meng, "Just call the aunt of this palace ... why are you here?" According to the rules of the kingdom, only the queen could claim to be her aunt in front of the emperor''s nephew. Shu Guifei said this, apparently once again deliberately falling behind. Rong Shuihe smiled and changed from good to good: "Shu Xiu is good! When my nephew did n¡¯t know about his life before, he was raised by his family. Remember that when he went north to Chang''an at the end of last year, the adoptive mother had just been happy. Count the time. Two months is a good day. Now I want to ask my sister about the situation of my adoptive mother, but my aunt also knows that the situation in North Korea is complicated now, and her adoptive grandfather avoided her nephew. Therefore, the nephew did not dare to disturb the elder, thinking Both my sister and my sister are juniors, and I would like to say a few words at the feast. Is it expected that someone will not be held accountable? " "You child is a conscience." Everyone has the heart of beauty. Shu Guifei, as the concubine of Emperor Xuan Jing, has both respected status and prominent power, but Emperor Xuan Jing passed on the flat-faced Empress Dowager Meng, when she was young It''s not a handsome man. At this moment, he''s getting old, and he''s addicted to wine. His complexion is getting worse and worse. Ordinary concubines or because of the majesty of the emperor, did not dare to give birth to the unpleasant thoughts of the emperor. The sisters of the Shu family were accustomed to Emperor Xuan Jing, and it was common for them to throw Xuan Jing in front of people. Naturally, they would not have much awe for this emperor. At this moment, Shu Guifei felt pleasing to see Rong Yehe, and she was kind to her. She immediately gave birth to a kind of "tolerant mother" who was kind and forgiving. When she heard the words, she said, "This is all human, you are afraid What? Anyone have an opinion, you tell them to just tell your aunt! Your aunt will decide for you! " Rong Yehe smiled, just like all the sensible and junior juniors in the world, and he immediately gave his courtesy and laughed: "The nephew remembered the words of my aunt! When my nephew asked her to come forward, Don''t ignore my nephew! " "My aunt will give you a face now!" Shu Guifei has been serving Emperor Xuan Jing for many years, and rarely has the opportunity to contact handsome young men. Even if she meets a few good friends occasionally, her reputation is frightening to her. Respectfully, do not dare to make inferiors, lest I accidentally offend her somewhere, and bring trouble to my family. Have you ever had the experience of being coquettish and teased by a handsome man like Rong Yehe? At this moment, I do n¡¯t know whether it is the emptiness of the childless knee, or the woman ¡¯s instinct for the young and outstanding man. The more I look at Rong Yehe, the more I humbly say, ¡°This master of Kangzhao County is very sensible and offended. Auntie, Auntie intended to teach her a little better. But once she was thinking about the relationship between her foreign family Feng family and her auntie, and secondly, she looked at your face again. That''s all for today! " Talking about taking back an emerald engraved chaise bracelet from his wrist, he motioned Sheng Weiqiao to pick it up, "I am shocked to give you a bracelet ... Little girl''s house, you will be smart when talking and doing things in the future! You do n¡¯t even want to think about it, serious blood relatives They all looked down at their eyes, what are you doing? It ¡¯s really spoiled by the family, and they just listen to people with a few good words ... Fortunately, you have good luck, or you think about yourself Let''s end it today! " Sheng Weiqiao wanted to vomit blood in his heart. If it wasn''t for your choice, why is there so much right and wrong? You said good things and bad things at the moment, didn''t you? But had to take the bracelet and thank you. Let''s look at Rong Sleeping Crane again. This guy is full of spring breeze and smiles. He doesn''t say anything to Shu Guifei''s sister-in-law who screams "auntie". The sweet words are almost hand-in-hand, and she smiles and laughs in a few words, looking at his eyes It ¡¯s almost as good as seeing his own flesh and blood, straightforward emotion: "The screwdriver that kicked you out of the palace was really **** it! If you have been growing up in Changan, our sisters do n¡¯t know how lively it is!" I heard that Queen Meng also gave up, but Meng Shuang''s girls from the Meng family changed their faces: the concubine didn''t know if it was intentional or unintentional. If it was unintentional, it would be fine. If it was intentional, they were going to adopt grace. Sleeping cranes are bitches, then ...? !! "So my mother-in-law needs more pain for her nephews in the future!" Rong Sleeping He would ignore the daughter-in-law of the Meng family and said sweetly to Shu Guifei. "The nephew has been in the south for a long time. The upper and lower eyes were obscured. Before, it was difficult to obtain a champion. Because of the children of the clan, there is no longer. Now the future depends on the elders to help them, and please ask your aunt to help. " Shu Guifei laughed and said, "You kid, just praised you, and you just hit the grass and stick on it? The grandfather of the Lord of Kangzhao County has honored this palace for many years! You have n¡¯t been here for so long Please be safe in front of the palace. It will be good at this moment, but you are welcome! " "My uncle is too unjust to nephew!" Rong Yehe made a grievance and said, "The nephew had adopted for Sheng family before, and used Sheng''s clothes to wear Sheng''s clothes. As a result, Sheng''s hard work. The nephew was cultivated as the champion, and the nephew turned around and was recognized by the palace of Gaomi. Could you say that the nephew was still embarrassed to take things from the Sheng family? After returning to the palace, the nephew was also embarrassed because he was too far away from his biological parents. If you want to ask what you want, now that although the title of the county king is not enough, the palace of Luluxiu County is not enough, and you have a hard time, but where can you find something that is worthy of your aunt? "As the saying goes, etiquette is light and affectionate, why can''t it be empty-handed?" Shu Guifei said to him, but immediately said, "but you are such a wonderful child, and it is the blood of the royal family. It is really not a problem to spend time in the palace. The King of Gaomi is also honest. The so-called internal lifting does not avoid relatives. You are the champion of the Eight Classics of the Children, even if he is the biological flesh, why not recommend you to be an official? In this way, go back to the palace and mention to His Majesty , Send you a business student, lest you learn nothing! " Rong Sleeping Crane immediately rejoiced when she heard her words, and was touted to the concubine again. The concubine was so full of joy that her gentle eyes could drip water ... Queen Meng and Sheng Weiqiao watched their nephew talk. Huan, they are all silent. A few of Queen Meng''s aunt and her husband managed to escape, and naturally they were afraid to attract the concubine''s attention. Sheng Weiqiao was secretly cursing Rong Yehe''s shamelessly: "I thought he was just hiding from me and the sisters of the Zhao family, and then he talked to the concubine for the first time in private, so he coaxed the concubine like this !!! There is a face in front of me vowing to say that he is loyal and good !!! Where is this loyalty and good, this is simply seeing one and loving one !!! Speaking of a concubine, though he is not his serious aunt, he is also an elder! He I''m so embarrassed to be so close, this shameless guy !!! " Immediately thought of Gongsun Yingjiang, although Gongsun Yingjiang is not the niece of Rong Yehe, but after all grew up together, the so-called thing gathers people into groups, since Gongsun Yingjiang doesn''t care about seniority, even his own uncle wants to sleep Lord, I''m afraid that Rong Yehe is not a person who cares about seniority ... Could he really fancy the concubine? !! Thinking of this possibility, Sheng Weiqiao could not help but snored, and looked at Rong Sleeping Crane''s eyes subtly. At this moment, she suddenly felt that the sleeve was being pulled, and when she looked back, she saw that Ju Li quietly pointed at Gongsun Xi not far away. Sheng Weiqiao frowned and saw that Gongsun Xi frequently hinted that Queen Meng also came over and whispered, "It seems that Xiaozhen of King Zhenzhen is looking for you. Xu is the king of Mizhen County, who wants to perfuse her. I talked to you and asked his sister-in-law to inquire about the current situation of Lingtang ... Go ahead, don''t worry, I will speak for you on Meng''s side! " "... What is it?" Sheng Weiqiao had no choice but to walk aside with Gongsun Xi and asked a little coldly. Gongsun Xifang only helped his leader to step up to the rank of the Nine Five Years, and his long-cherished ambition was broken because of her. At the moment, he was not enthusiastic and indifferent: "The leader asked me to ask the county master before he could lose. What grievances have you suffered? " "What did he ask for this?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "Is it related to him? Besides, he chats so well with the concubine now, and cares about me ?! I haven''t seen him this way before. Exquisite people! " After the last two sentences were exported, I suddenly felt wrong, because I was very jealous, and my heart was annoyed, and I immediately went up. After glancing at the distant Shu Guifei Queen Meng and others, she hated the pressure. "In fact, my boss rarely takes it seriously." Gongsun heard the news and did not look at Shu Guifei, and said indifferently, "For the first time, his exquisiteness was forcing him to move to the valley of Wu Brother. Several people of the year, who were later cut off their limbs and dragged to the stern, were stabbed by a sea fish for three days and three nights; later, they were exquisitely faced to the original Erhu of Erdao Island. In an assault at sea, I was struck by an arrow, and the dead simply fell sharply; after that, there were a few thorns in the Wuyi camp. Those people were miserable because they wanted to use it in the town. Copper-topped, some human skins being peeled alive, some swallowing irons, some sky lanterns, and ... " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s face turned whiter, he said that he really scared the Jiao Didi, the county master, and was afraid that Rong Sleeping Crane could not spare himself after he knew it, so he took a regretful sigh, sighed, and concluded, " The leader hasn''t been so serious for many years, let alone the county master, I also think it''s quite missed. " "..." What do you miss? !! Nostalgic for cutting a person''s limbs and dragging it at the stern to feed marine fish, or do they miss the copper juice infusion to peel the skin alive or make people swallow a soldering iron or light the sky lantern? !! Sure enough, what kind of leader and subordinate! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao calmed down before he said quietly, "These people were all bandits anyway. This is the emperor''s sweetheart!" Having said this, she immediately wanted to bite her tongue: Why should I think about him? Ah why? !! !! !! "It''s okay." In contrast, Gongsun Xi is very calm. "The leader is very experienced. You look at it. No matter what happens, the concubine may thank the leader." Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" The two were relatively silent for a while, and Gongsun Xi once again urged: "What kind of grievance have you just suffered? You say it!" "... It''s nothing," Sheng Weiqiao said with a twitch, "The concubine lady just scared me a bit and didn''t really take me ... huh? Wait !!!" She suddenly came to her senses, stopped her words, glared at Gongsun Xi, sneered a few times, and said, "What grievance did I have to do with Rong Yehe ?! Ask him to do more noisy work!" With a wave of his hand, he walked towards Queen Meng! Gongsun Xi: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Silent reflection: Shouldn''t I just reveal the true heart that hates her? Or did this accustomed palm jewel finally grow a little bit of brain, and saw that I really, really, really, really, really, really do not like her? ? ? ... well, these are not important for the time being! The most important thing now ... How will he wait to answer this little ancestor, Rong Yehe who is cooking Shu Guifei? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 371： Rong Sleeping Crane: Empress Virtuous Virtue! !! !! After a long while, Emperor Xuan Jing took Shu Zhaoyi to be late and talked hotly with Rong Sleeping Crane, Gui Guifei, and reluctantly went up to talk to them. Rong Sleeping Crane finally got away and asked Gongsun, who was back behind him, " What did he say? " Gongsun Xi constricted his head and said vaguely: "The county owner was very angry when he asked this question, and his subordinates asked twice, and the county owner didn''t say it carefully." "Huh?" Rong Yehe frowned, and looked at Sheng Weiqiao, who was just spotted by Sheng Weiqiao, so Sheng Weiqiao turned his eyes to him, and quickly turned to speak to Meng Guihuan! ... Meng Guihuan came along with Emperor Xuan Jing, along with her brother Chong Xin Bo Meng Guiyu, and a young man Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know. At this time Meng Shuangyu was covering his mouth and said with a smile: "Kang Zhao County Master, do you know who the Chong Xinbo brought in?" "Don''t say it!" Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t answered yet, Meng Guihuan blushed and stepped forward to stop. "You are so bad! Rely on the younger, listen to the wall feet everywhere, this and that, know everything Point! Where is it like a girl''s house? Say it! Say I have to tell my elder brother! Although Meng Shuangyu was one generation lower than her, she was not afraid of her because of her low status in the fourth room. She heard that she ran behind Queen Meng, and made a grimace at her with the queen as a barrier, saying: " I''ll say it! I''ll say it! I haven''t even made a marriage, so I''ll take care of it, I won''t even let it be said! I still ca n¡¯t take Uncle Eleven to heaven? " "So it was Chong Xinbo''s husband who Ms. Eleven was looking for?" Sheng Weiqiao said suddenly, "I don''t know whose talent?" "The county master didn''t know?" Meng Shuangchao heard this, and was curious, "Ling brother ... I mean that King of Zhenzhen was the champion first. Haven''t you inquired about who the second-ranking and the detective are?" Sheng Weiqiao was worried that he might be considered a champion in his own family, so he didn''t take the second spot to look at the flowers, and no one was too lazy to inquire about it, and he explained quickly: "My grandfather and grandmother just arrived in Changan at that time, and I haven''t bought it yet. All of my homes lived in Ningweihou Mansion, and spent a few days in order to pick up the cages, and the Gaomi Royal Mansion came to the door! After busy pacifying my grandfather and grandmother, I couldn''t find time to ask about these. So I knew that the second place was Huang Ziyue , Who is who is exploring flowers is not clear! " Meng Shuangyu was about to say that Meng Guihuan flushed and ran over to cover her mouth, and whispered, "You are not allowed to talk! Otherwise I am really angry!" When she saw this, Meng Shuangchao smiled and said, "Twenty-one sister, don''t be embarrassed by Eleven Aunt. Eleven Aunt''s face is tender. Then, she can''t stand it." Queen Meng also didn''t want Sheng Weiqiao to pay too much attention to Meng Guihuan. She also said a few words to Meng Shuang, letting her stop, but at the end she came to hold Sheng Weiqiao''s arm, pulled her aside, and said softly: "You just It ¡¯s too reckless! Sister Shu targets me, at best, if I ca n¡¯t get off the stage, how dare you really take me? It ¡¯s you, if you did n¡¯t lift your grandfather, she ¡¯s probably true Dare someone call you! " The queen was also a little sad, and laughed at herself, "I am also incompetent, and I can''t protect anyone around me." "Who got the two guys?" Sheng Weiqiao comforted, "And the reason I dared to speak up was because I had this card, thinking that my grandfather was flattered by Sister Shu after all. If you give away money every year, the chance that the concubine will give face is quite high. " She explained the situation of the Xia Feng family, "My foreign family is a long-established family in Nanfeng County, and the business generations have been in the south. However, when my father proposed a relative, my foreign family sent a steward to be cautious. Chang''an asked about my father''s comments when he was in Chang''an. As a result, when the steward came to Chang''an, due to coincidence, he was introduced to meet the sisters of Shu''s father. Good luck, and never asked Sister Shu for anything. " "Your foreign family hurts you, and the friendship you have saved for decades has been used by you today." Queen Meng listened, nodded slightly, and said with a little emotion and amusement, "but don''t worry, today I remember these things! How can I not let Feng''s family suffer in the future! " The voice was low, "Although Shu Guifei said it intentionally, it is also true: then only you can stand up and speak to me ..." "You don''t blame me for making mistakes." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want the love between Queen Meng and Meng Shuangyu and others. After all, she was going back to Nanfeng County. After that, she would always be with Queen Meng, and it must be only Meng. Frost hit them. Besides, the queen is inseparable, at least now, it is inseparable from Meng''s support. If she is alienated from Meng Shuangyu, it is not a good thing for the queen, so Sheng Weiqiao immediately said, "They are also afraid of helping, I This is acute. I don''t know how many times it has been said at home. " Queen Meng took a deep look at her and did not continue the topic, but said, "The King of Zhenzhen came to you, but I hurried things up, and I haven''t talked to you alone yet." After the meeting on the ship, I will arrange for you ... or the sentence: Do n¡¯t worry about Meng, I will talk about it. " ¡­ Probably considering that Lake Chunbo is the military camp, after all, it is easy to leak military information by asking people to come over to the lake to set up a venue for the princesses to watch boat races. Moreover, the boat race always requires a certain distance to look good, but the shores of Chunbo Lake are all flat. Even if a high platform is built, it may not be possible to look far, and this kind of labor-injury and wealth-damaging actions must provoke common opposition from the government and the opposition. Therefore, Emperor Xuan Jing ordered a five-story building boat as the place to watch the boat race. Because the building boat is extremely tall and can move, except for the small places, it is much better than looking on the shore. At this moment, Er Shu surrounded Emperor Xuan Jing to make fun of it. In the distance, you can already see the trace of the building boat sailing towards the trestle not far away ... This boat should have arrived long ago. Before that, Shu Guifei was too happy to be coaxed by Rong Sleeping Crane. I forgot to ask someone to inform you, and I can only accompany Emperor Xuan Jing Dong Laxi first and perfuse the negligence. The Queen Meng thought she was intimate, but she didn''t know Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, but she was at a loss for a moment, she even wanted to dismiss the Queen''s kindness. This is not that she did not dare to see Rong Sleeping Crane, or was reluctant after seeing Rong Sleeping Crane, mainly because she was not sure if she could keep restraint and calmness after seeing Rong Sleeping Crane alone. That wasn''t the Shengjialou boat when she came to Changan. No one dared to take her. Where is the sacred driving, and even Sister Shu, who even evades Empress Meng to retreat ... What is the consequence of making noises in such a place? Only when Sheng Weiqiao hesitated, not far away, Rong Sleeping Crane quietly handed a petting smile that he had practiced before going out. "He wants to continue to lie to me !!!" Sheng Weiqiao suddenly blew his hair! The idea of ??not meeting Rong Sleeping Crane for the time being was set aside by her. She now urgently, urgently, and urgently needs to face this jerk, and tell him how deep her anger is with actual actions! !! !! After a short while, the group was ranked according to their status ... Oh no, it should be said that it was after Emperor Xuan Jing took the second concubine to board the ship first, and then they boarded the building according to their status. After boarding the boat, a housekeeper held a duster and came over to remind him: "Your Majesty has gone to the top floor with the concubine and Zhaoyi, the rest of the four floors are free. However, it is best not to be loud, so as not to disturb the interest of the top floor." Queen Meng nodded slightly: "This palace understands." The housekeeper was in front of Emperor Xuan Jing, and he was very flattering to Sister Shu, otherwise he would not be in a stable position. But probably because Sister Shu had no children, there was nothing to be arrogant about the queen. When he gave a gift, he would retire. "My father-in-law, please wait!" Queen Meng busted him and said, "Can you prepare a few clean rooms for this palace on the third floor?" The housekeeper agreed quickly, and soon after resigning, there was a little palace girl upstairs going back and forth, saying that the house requested by the queen was ready, and asked if she would go up and take a look immediately? Queen Meng then looked at Meng Guiyu: "The palace went up. What about you, Brother Liu?" "Let''s sit here for a while." Meng Guiyu quietly winked at her, and said, "The first time I took such a big ship, I thought of looking around." The queen would understand that he wanted Meng Guihuan to get along with Jin Kehua alone. After all, they are not very familiar, and it is not appropriate for the lonely man and the widow to be in the same room after going up; if Meng Guiyu himself was present, neither the younger sister nor the explorer would be able to let go. Can only stay below. "Since Uncle Liu intends to let the eldest aunt get along with Tanhua alone, what do you have to do to get down here?" So Queen Meng said goodbye to them and took the lead to go upstairs. While on the stairs, Meng Shuangyu muttered quietly, "Your Majesty is coming, they are so unsuitable ... I am so big in Shanglinyuan, it is better to find another clean place, then it is convenient!" "What are you thinking about?" Her cousin Meng Shuangjiao hit her a little bit shyly, turned her head and silently followed their Rong Sleeping Crane, whispered, "You see they came with the driver. I know that Uncle Liu is not only trying to find a good husband for Eleven Aunt, but also intends to bring the visitor ... Anyway, there is always a reason for Uncle Liu to do things. Do n¡¯t talk at your child ¡¯s house and spread it out. ! " Meng Shuang murmured, and turned back to stare at the sleeping crane, humming: "It doesn''t matter if you look like you, it''s impossible anyway!" "..." Meng Shuangjiao actually did not mean to have any thoughts on Rong Sleeping Crane, but the girl of this age, instinctively, wanted to show a good side in front of the excellent opposite sex, and it was very embarrassing to hear the words, and sternly Eyed Meng Shuangyu, he stopped talking. Queen Meng was thinking about things along the way, and did not stop this small dispute. After reaching the third floor, she asked the size and layout of the houses of the guide girl, and chose the best one, and pointed to the side. A small room, to Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Yehe said: "I know you have to say something, and use this room. When Kang Zhao finishes speaking, come here to find us!" He also said, "The house over there is for the king of the county, so that the servants can set foot in advance. How about that?" Rong Yehe instantly felt that the queen was a virtuous lady, and she should have taken the lead in the palace to be a model for the women in the world. She immediately gave her a gift: "Thank your mother!" The queen nodded, and did not bother to give her a "sister-in-law" in front of Shu Guifei, but now she called "mother-in-law" to her serious aunt-in-law, and said to Meng Shuangyi and others: "Let ¡¯s go in, by the lake After standing for a while, my palace is tired. " Although Meng Shuangyu and others looked at Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane a little curiously, but because they were brothers and sisters before, Rong Sleeping Crane reasoned again and again, so they did not make fun of it. After signalling with Sheng Wei Qiao, they went in. . Upon seeing this, Rong Sleeping crane showed a good-willed smile: "Well, let''s go into the house! I have a lot to say to you!" He deliberately reached Sheng Weiqiao''s ear and chuckled, "There are still many accounts to be calculated ..." "Accounting ?!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, raised an eyebrow, turned his head to look at him for a while, but also revealed a malicious smile, which meant, "Okay!" Facing this kind of jerk, he still wanted to restrain himself? If it weren''t for a routine search when she entered the palace, should she have brought the short knife under the pillow, OK? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 372： The persuasive makes good sense, he cant refute! After the two entered the room, Rong Sleeping Crane locked the door, Sheng Weiqiao had picked up a blue and white chrysanthemum jade pot spring bottle not far away and smashed at him! "Guy, are you jealous?" Rong Yehe''s eyes quickly blocked, seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s gloomy face, thinking that the girl didn''t like talking to Shu Guifei very much, and left her cold and said with a smile, "Relax, your brother He is the only one in your heart, then you will know the end of the concubine!" Sheng Weiqiao failed in a surprise attack, calmly put the jade pot spring bottle back to his original position, then walked around the screen and sat down at the round table of the four-story flower table carved with rosewood inlays and snails, and said, "What do you want me to say?" My mother is very nice. There is nothing to worry about. " Rong Yehe noticed that she was wrong, and quickly thought about it. She immediately remembered that Princess Gaomi had tried to pull herself away from her before the queen queen. I wondered if this little ancestor realized that she was lying to her, so she made trouble. Tempered? He scolded Princess Gaomi for being in trouble and stepped forward and said with a grin: "Guy, those in the palace, let me tell you ..." "Isn''t there a good man up and down the palace?" Sheng Weiqiao looked around at him with amusement, and said suddenly, "You look good in this outfit! You used to be black all year round. Think you really like black? " When Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t know about it, Wen Yan thought that he hadn''t had any trouble in the past few days. He was overjoyed and thought: "I didn''t like black color before, but I didn''t think about dressing at that time. But of course it''s different now. It''s up! " What he meant by this was to imply that he had changed to please Sheng Weiqiao. But in Sheng Weiqiao, it was because he met the sisters of the Zhao family that he changed his mind. The girl took a deep breath and smiled angrily: "You''re so fast!" How did Rong Yehe know her misunderstanding? Wen Yan felt that this was supposed to be Jiaojiao, and she immediately relieved her heart and laughed, "Unhappy, after all, after all, I have gone to see Yichun Hou who is better than Huajiao. If I remain indifferent, what will happen in the future? " He mentions Shengxu at this moment, mainly because he wants Sheng Weiqiao to boast a few words that he looks much better than Xunxu. But the preconceived Sheng Weiqiao immediately understood that: since you go on a blind date with Yichun Hou, of course, I also need to find two backups, so as not to lose you and no one to replace. "..." She was silent for half a column of incense for a long time, and she was still smiling, pondering what opportunities to ask for "the kiss on the left and the kiss on the right", Rong Yuhe, felt that something was wrong, and smiled, He tentatively said, "Guy?" Sheng Weiqiao only looked up and said blankly, "I am the Yichun Hou who sees 100 people a day better than Hua Jiao. What does it matter to you ?! My father, my mother, my grandfather, my grandmother did not say anything, you are who I am Is it your turn to speak ?! " "Guy, I''m just kidding!" Rong Sleeping Crane was a little dazed. According to his understanding of Sheng Weiqiao, even if this little ancestor was too lazy to coax himself, shouldn''t he say such a real thing? He shouted, "Did you get it wrong?" I think I think that apart from cheating Sheng Weiqiao, cheating Sheng Weiqiao, and cheating Sheng Weiqiao, I haven''t done anything to make Sheng Weiqiao angry? Rong Yehe saw the girl not only did not calm down when she heard the words, but became colder and more cautious, "Well, what''s the matter with you? Haven''t you heard something bad about me recently?" He was thinking quickly, is it grand old man, or? Originally, the reaction of Sleeping Crane was suspicious, because he couldn''t help not knowing that Sheng Weiqiao would absolutely not tolerate him going on a blind date with the sisters of the Zhao family, let alone confessing it to Sheng Weiqiao before him. However, Sheng Weiqiao thought that he had done his homework before and would never wrong him. At this moment, he naturally felt that he was pretending to be, and wanted to use his trust and indulgence, so to speak freely. So I watched him coldly for a while before sneering: "You always have so many reasons to explain, but I''m too lazy to listen now! I just ask you, what are you going to do with me next?" "Of course, the Ming media is marrying, and the twins are flying." Rong Sleeping Crane sank, knowing that things were not small, but he was totally ignorant, and at the moment, he could only brace himself and see the move, and said, "Did you Do you doubt I lied to you on this issue? Well, why do you think I want to go back to the palace of Gaomi? If I do n¡¯t want to, and they do n¡¯t say they ca n¡¯t find my details so quickly, let alone bring me back to Gaomi The palace is here! " Sheng Weiqiao said coldly: "Others don''t say, you can''t bear to go back just because of the two pretty cousins ??born in the door of Shuxiangmen ?!" Rong Shuihe stayed for a long time before he laughed and said, "You heard that I was in trouble with my uncle Yuan''s nephew when I was talking to the sisters of the Zhao family, so I suspect I have something to do with them?" He thought he had found the reason, and immediately relaxed, saying that it was no wonder that the surly was going to give him a gesture of cutting the throat! Quickly explained, "I''m not familiar with them, then ..." To say that Rong Sleeping Crane was a quick reaction. When Sheng Weiqiao suspected that he was ambiguous with the sisters of the Zhao family, he immediately shouted "cousin", but Sheng Weiqiao sneered and interrupted him: "Unfamiliar, you still for them Change this completely former costume? If you do n¡¯t know, I really think that our family treats you badly, and I do n¡¯t even make a piece of color clothes for you! It ¡¯s a good idea to turn your face and not recognize others, Miss Zhao San They all acknowledged it personally. Madam Zhao''s family agreed with Princess Gaomi that you would kiss her, and she and her cousin lived in the palace for several days. Are you still unfamiliar with her? " "Aren''t you familiar with Ying Jiang and Xu Baomo?" "... I just thought of the beautiful appearance of Yichun Hou, who grew up in Chang''an since I was young, and I''m definitely good at dressing. I don''t want to be compared with you in front of you, so I consulted a few Chang''an men''s popular costumes only!" Mrs. Zhao and Princess Gaomi both agreed that you would kiss her and kiss her. "There was a" scratch "in his heart. He realized that the palace of Gaomi didn''t know what happened between him and Sheng Weiqiao, so he thought that if the palace of Gaomi wanted to Matching girls to yourself, he never told him the truth. That is why when the sisters of the Zhao family went to live in the Gaomi Palace earlier, Qi and others said that they were to accompany the Huihe County Lord who would be out of the cabinet a few months later, so he didn''t think much. At this moment, I heard Sheng Weiqiao''s words of "professional love", and then came over. Indeed, if the sisters of the Zhao family really came to the palace to accompany the Huihe County Lord, why have they been enthusiastically pointing at him these days instead of surrounding them? Huihe County main transfer? Think about it carefully, just like Meng''s inference: Princess Gaomi Ming is disliked the Huihe County Lord, Qi is most respectful and obedient to this mother-in-law. How about taking a short stay at the palace? In particular, the sisters of the Zhao family were also arranged to live next to Princess Gaomi. This made it clear that they would get the moon near the water tower first, and when Rong Sleeping Crane went to please the Princess Gaomi, or when the Princess Gaomi called the son to come, it was convenient. Sister Zhao''s past contact! "Going back and knowing who are hiding such a big thing from Lao Tzu, I must kill them !!!" Rong Sleeping Crane reacted at this moment, and my heart was so mad! !! !! But because Sheng Weiqiao was in front of him, not only could he not be angry, but he had to bear the courage to coax the girl, otherwise God would know what this little ancestor would do? He said hurriedly, "I don''t know what kisses and kisses! If they knew, I would have driven them back to Zhao''s house! You can rest assured that I will go back to the table immediately and tell them to let them wait You do n¡¯t have to go back to the palace when you leave Shanglin Garden! " He also said, "If you don''t think you''re deflated enough, what do you say about them? If you want to kill them, then I promise to listen to you all!" "..." Just such a neat guarantee, instead of failing to exchange Sheng Weiqiao''s smile, she frowned, thinking about it for a while, and then said, "What about you?" "Me?" Rong Sleeping craned for a while before reacting. She meant that if the sisters of the Zhao family were to be punished by shouting and shouting, how would they be punished? I''m wrong! I don''t know anything, okay? !! I''m not trying to please you? Lao Tzu is also very angry now! !! !! but! There was a bulging surly in front of him, what could he do? He is also desperate! Rong Yehe quietly swallowed his tears, and weakly said to Sheng Weiqiao, "My words ... well, darling, what do you want to do? You have the final say!" He said this because he wasn''t sure about Sheng Weiqiao''s anger level at the moment and wanted to respond with her answer. As a result, Sheng Weiqiao heard the silence for a while, but laughed at himself and said, "You always do this ... know that I eat soft or hard, so once the words are poor, either pretending to be poor or posing in a disposition Come. Because you know I''m going to be soft-hearted, and then things just go away. " Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" "But the reason why I was willing to forget it was because you didn''t make it to my bottom line." Sheng Weiqiao ignored the way he was about to vomit blood, and continued on his own accord, "You thought I would still be so easy now Revealed? Then you are too small for me! " Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" "The reason why I am willing to listen to the queen lady, I went into this room to make it clear to you, just to make a break with you!" Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath, calmed down his mind, and said coldly, "You gave me death too. Husband''s entangled heart! You know who I am. Before you turned your face, you lied, lied, lied to the yin and confounded the other, so I opened one eye and closed the other. " "After the demise, don''t you dare to play against me and try it out!" She stared at Rong Sleeping Crane, who had no idea what expression she should put on, without any emotional eyes, "You see if I can kill you !!!" "..." Rong Sleeping Crane resisted the impulse to immediately get up and returned to Lingbo Palace, seized the guard''s ritual knife and chopped off the impulse of Princess Gaomi and others, and tried to make sense to her, "Oh, if I did something that was sorry to you, It ¡¯s a matter of course that you killed me; but if I did n¡¯t do it, you would hear my hearsay and find my crime, and do n¡¯t say it was fair and unfair to me. After misunderstanding in the future, you should be more of yourself Discomfort ?! " "Why am I uncomfortable ?!" Who knew Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, sneered, and took it for granted, "Even if it turns out to be a misunderstanding in the future ?! The so-called causality is not necessarily causeless. If you sit upright, you usually do it. Is an honest and trustworthy person, for example, as my cousin Sheng Weide is so kind, you are blocked by someone in my account with unclean clothes, I will not immediately think that you betrayed me, how can I really listen to you seriously Judge after your excuse! " "But you figure it out. How many times have you lied to me since we met ?!" "That being the case, I don''t believe there is anything wrong with you?" "It''s all from you !!!" The original grieving Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The persuade said it makes sense, he couldn''t refute it! But now it is dead without refuting it, so how can Rong Sleeping Crane struggle to the end! Then, this time! The door was knocked hurriedly. It was only then that the little palace girl was instructed to arrange the cabin attendant for Queen Meng and his party: "Is the King of Mizhen County in there? The lady-in-law called, please invite the King to the top floor immediately with the slave!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 373： Fall lake Rong Sleeping Crane almost opened the door. But the moment the hatch was opened, he already smiled brightly: "This father-in-law''s surname? Xiao Wang returned to the ancestral chamber for a long time. If he is negligent, please also ask father-in-law Hai Han!" The housekeeper knew that he was loved by Shu Guifei at the moment, and Sister Shu had always been headed by the concubine. She was afraid to be proud and bowed, saying, "How dare you! Slavic name Cai Bao." "It was Gong Cai!" Rong Sleeping said with a grin. "Counting the time, the boat race is about to start, but I don''t know that the concubine will pass on the little king ..." He didn''t finish talking, but threw a purse calmly. Cai Bao didn''t accept it calmly either. He smiled quietly, and his smile became a little bit more. He whispered, "The king of the county doesn''t have to worry! The concubine lady is a kind act: at the time of the boat race, she was two mothers. Accompany Her Majesty to watch it. But after the boat race, the two maids are going to end up singing and dancing for the sake of Her Majesty. The only concubine lady told her Majesty that there are many old songs in the palace, which is not interesting. You who have talented scholars, and Tanhua It ¡¯s all on the boat, why do n¡¯t you go up and write some new words on the spot. ¡± The voice was lower, "With the talent of the county king, such trivial matters must be captured! There will be two more maidens saying goodbye, and the future of the county king need not be said!" Rong Sleeping crane smiled: "My aunt is really talking and acting, now I think of Xiao Wang." Raised my hand and straightened the whole dress. I was about to take a step, thought about it, and whispered to Cai Bao, "Cai Gong, Kang Zhao, she ..." "The county lord will go up together," said Cai Bao, "anyway, the concubine will also ask the queen mother to go up ... it is the county lord who will see the concubine and the queen mother ..." He winked, and Rong Yehe thought, "Xiao Wang understands." Then he turned to Sheng Weiqiao and said, "Well, let''s go up! Wait a little while and say a few things, it''s not that you, a daughter of a foreign minister, can interject." Sheng Weiqiao just announced the break with him. Now watching him still shouting like "being obedient" like nothing, can not help but secretly grit his teeth, but helpless Cai Bao watched, she could not afford to offend Shu Guifei, and could only be depressed Followed Rong Sleeping Crane and walked out of the cabin. Ju Li and Gong Sun Xi, who were already waiting outside, merged. When the party went to the top floor, Queen Meng and others were already seated. The seats at this time were really full of malice to Queen Meng: Emperor Xuan Jing Gao Yi headed up, Shu Guifei and Shu Zhaoyi accompany each other from the left to the right. Queen Meng can only sit in the lower part without saying, but also arranged to the right! Since ancient times, the court of the Central Plains has always respected the left. As the successor of Emperor Xuan Jing''s formal marriage to Emperor Xuan Jing, Queen Meng failed to sit side by side with Emperor Xuan Jing. It is very shameless. Now, she can''t even sit on the left side, although the empress is still calm.Þ¤ They all had to lower their heads to hide the solitude between the eyebrows. At this time, when seeing Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao coming up, Shu Guifei smiled and pointed at Rong Sleeping Crane with a fan, and said to Emperor Xuan Jing: "His Majesty, although the King of Mizhen County was cut off as the No. 1 champion by his son, The only way to learn is through the examination of the imperial examination. I heard that in the ancient times, the monarchs of virtue and virtue valued talents rather than beauty. Today, His Majesty ordered the King of Mizhen County to live above the queen. If there are loyal ministers, and you hear such absurd words of upside down, morality, and humility, you must stand up and persuade. But at this moment, the people on the boat were either trying to please Emperor Xuan Jing, or they were not trying to infuriate Emperor Xuan Jing, so no one refuted at all. The waiters around the concubine also touted and praised a few words, and it seems that Shu Guifei is a hundred generations. Not like a virtuous lady. However, Emperor Xuan Jing was obviously very self-aware, and did not think that this would prove that he was a good emperor. He only said, "Since the seat is assigned to the concubine, the concubine can let them sit." I glanced at the Sleeping Crane, probably the emperor had hanged soup in the middle. At this moment, it was not as vague as when he accepted Rong Sleeping Crane''s visit. He stroked his short hair and said, "This child has a real spirit. When Yege met, I didn''t know it was my royal son ... The two sons who the second brother raised in the past were said to have little skill? On the contrary, this out-of-town child won the first prize? " Shu Guifei glanced at Shu Zhaoyi, and Shu Zhaoyi softly said: "No? This child is the younger son of the Gaomi Wang couple! It looks stronger than his second brother is drunk! Your Majesty, right? " Eyes flowed between the words, coquettish and infinite, and he gently gave Emperor Xuan Jing a hand. Emperor Xuan Jing swayed in his heart, and naturally he would not refute. He laughed: "It is too strong! How many champions did the Communist Party come out of for more than 30 years?" So she asked Zhaoyi, "What do you want to reward him for?" "This child is a filial piety, so he doesn''t value anything." At this time, Shu Guifei smiled and said, "He''s been a child since he was a child, he is very admired by his blood relatives. He will go to the palace to see us often Sister, talk about loneliness under your knees, and that''s it. " The faces of the people who heard the words were all changed! If Shu Guifei was feeling by the lake just now that Rong Sleeping Crane failed to grow up in Changan, but she might just want to adopt Rong Sleeping Crane to their sister''s knees, then she asked Emperor Xuan Jing to want Rong Sleeping Crane to relieve her knees. Loneliness is tantamount to being naked. Naked. I want Rong Sleeping Crane to bear the honor of Emperor Xuan Jing! A few of Meng Shuangyu knew that the matter was serious, but were helpless, and looked at Queen Meng. Queen Meng looked calm and began to say, "Your Majesty, your body thought that your concubine was very reasonable. If you have been in the palace for less than half a year, if you do not visit your palace often with your sister, sister-in-law, and niece, you will also look forward to the deserted palace. Not to mention sisters I have been in the palace for more than 20 years, how many years older than my uncle''s body? And Wang Zirong of Mizhen County is beautiful and romantic, and it makes people feel comfortable when I look at it. It is really a pleasing junior. " After the queen''s remarks, Shu Guifei and Shu Zhaoyi were a little gloomy: What is it that their sisters have been in the palace for more than 20 years, how many years older than the queen? Although this is the truth, ... for sister Shu''s pet concubine, age is the most taboo topic! Especially the meaning of the Queen''s words: beyond the age, this palace is more than enough to be your daughter! Where can the listening sisters not grit their teeth? And the queen finally praised Rong Sleeping Crane''s words, listening to it like concubine Shu Guifei, in fact, it was implying Emperor Xuan Jing: loneliness in the deep palace, you are an old man over half a year old, rest assured that such a young and beautiful nephew, and pet you Consorts? !! "Meng Bizhen, this **** !!!" Shu Guifei yelled in her heart, her face sinking, she said, "The queen said eloquently that Wang Chungong was deserted. What does it mean? Does your Majesty treat you badly, or do you think our sister Didn''t often persuade me to go down to your palace and feel wronged ?! " Queen Meng said lightly: "The concubine thinks too much, but this palace just hasn''t entered the palace long enough, and it is still adapting." The concubine''s suspicion again emphasized that their sisters were older and were secretly gritting teeth, but Shu Zhaoyi quietly pulled her sleeves and motioned to her to stop for a while: "Sister, here is the regatta over there, it''s about to begin!" When the party heard the words and looked in the direction that she had indicated, they saw the superb sky. Two dressed-up flowers and dragon boats were breaking the water, and the arrows soared. After the dragon boat, they followed a group of boats. For the sake of festivals and festivals, they were all painted in red and very gorgeous. These ships did not dare to approach the building on which the holy drove was located, but sent an ambassador over the sampan to ask for instructions, and passed it in the semaphore, and saw two three-storey buildings, quickly separated, and ripped one on the lake. More than twenty feet of brocade. A string of silk flowers is tied to the rope, which is very eye-catching between the lake of Qinglingling and the vegetation of Bisensen. A sturdy man with a shirtless and muscular upper body, carrying a gong, strode up to the deck of one of the buildings, bowed to the side of Emperor Xuan Jing first, and then raised his hammer high. With a heavy knock, the sound of the gong swayed around like an invisible water pattern. The two floor boats pulling Jinjin also quickly released the ropes at the same time, almost at the moment when the ropes fell to the lake, the dragon boat that originally touched Jinjin with the head of the boat moved suddenly! "Hey, hey, hey!" The drummer on the dragon boat wore a gown, soap-colored trousers, bare feet, a colorful silk scarf tied around his waist, and a Jinpa on his head; the paddlers were dressed as if they were not wearing a gown, and they just came out to play gongs. In the same way, all of them have bare upper bodies, and their strong muscles are shining with power in the bright sunshine of May. Probably for the convenience of the holy driver, a boat wraps its head with a blue parcel and a boat wraps its head with a red parcel. It''s clear and recognizable. At this moment both drummers held up their drumsticks, and the pounding hit a heavy and gradually high drum. With the gradual intensification of the drums, Dragon Boat is also speeding up rapidly. Seeing this, Cai Bao quickly ordered to go down, and told the building boat to quickly follow up, so as not to delay your viewing. To be honest, this boat race is still very exciting. After all, the athletes on the dragon boat are selected by the sailors who were originally stationed in Lake Chunbo. In order for the emperor and the concubine to enjoy themselves, the two dragon boats are on your way. Chasing after me, sometimes go hand in hand, sometimes with the slightest difference, and there are various thrilling situations in the middle, which can be described as ups and downs and wonderful. In the end, I felt that the performance was almost finished, and ended with the dragon rope wrapped in the head of the blue boat that reached the end of the brocade with a distance of two fingers. It''s just that most of the people here are hiding things in their hearts, but they are absent-minded. After the boat race was over, Cai Bao went down for rewards and encouragement, while the Sisters of the Shu ordered the people to clean up the venue and listed out the book case, to allow Sleeping Crane and Tanhua to write poems on the spot and think of the new song. At this time, the queen of Meng and his team were also tense, and Sister Shu was busy watching the race, and had no time to find the queen. The boat race was over at the moment, but the storm was about to start again. I don''t know if Chunlai did make a mistake or Queen Meng wanted to use this method to retire. The book case was set up there, and Chunlai said with a yell, kneeling in horror, and everyone looked around, and saw the queen''s sleeves wet. Large wine stains. "I am out of control, please let Xia Rongji go down and change clothes." The queen immediately got up and asked Emperor Xuan Jing for instructions. Wen Yan Meng Shuangyi and Sheng Weiqiao were throbbing in their hearts, for fear that Shu Guifei would not allow it. Sure enough, Gui Gui raised her eyebrows, looked at it with a smile, and said, "The maiden''s sleeves have turned over the wine, and it is necessary to change clothes, but it''s understandable, but the frame doesn''t need to be so big, right?" Said glances at Sheng Weiqiao, Meng Shuangyu, and others, the meaning is very clear, the queen can go to change clothes, but don''t try to take everyone away! If Queen Meng wants to go back for a while ... these people left by her are going to be unlucky! Queen Meng glanced at Emperor Xuan Jing and saw that he did not speak, apparently acquiescing to Shu Guifei''s Yueyu Dai language, pursed her lips, winked at Sheng Weiqiao, and said, "Kang Zhao, then go with me!" The three sisters Meng Shuangyu did not mention the queen and were disappointed, but because Sheng Weiqiao was the only one who dared to try to make a siege for the queen, they had nothing to say when compared to it, and did not show any jealousy. Disobedient expression. The queen and Sheng Weiqiao then descended the top floor and walked down. Because they were forcibly brought by Shu Guifei, they didn''t bring any clothes for changing clothes or anything else. The leading maiden took them to a cabin on the fourth floor. This cabin was on the back because of the direction of the ship. However, the inside was not dim, because the portholes were very wide, and they were open at the moment. Seeing a full circle of half-height camphor wood gold engraved with phoenix peony in the surrounding area, I also guess that it must be owned by Sister Shu. It was the court lady who had been called by Guihui Shu as "Yunxia". She took the keys from her arms and opened the locks one after the other when she entered. ! " Because she even opened a few mouthfuls of princess-grade clothing, although Shu Guifei''s dress was not much worse than the queen''s dress, but Queen Meng would definitely not wear her dress, so she asked: "Are there regular clothes?" Yunxia thought about it and said, "Yes." Just walk towards the window box. Queen Meng also came to the window when she saw the situation. Then, she did not know if Yun Xia had just made a move or had a plan. She took a step back when she opened the box and hit the Queen Meng exactly. Queen Meng crashed and fell straight out of the wide open porthole! "Mother-in-law?" Sheng Weiqiao saw this and hurried forward to pull. She was standing next to Queen Meng. She reached out her hand subconsciously, but she just caught the queen, but she overestimated her power. Instead of pulling back the queen from the window, she was thrown out by a piece brought by the queen! "Xian Lord!" The spirits that were scared from Julai and Chun Lai were scattered and screamed, "Come here! Help! The queen mother and the Emperor Kangzhao have fallen into the lake!" Without saying a word, a cyan figure on the top has burst out of the ship''s side with a thunderstorm, jumped into the lake, and quickly swam towards the two who fell into the lake! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 374： One by one Sheng Weiqiao had experience of drowning, knowing that he must not panic at this time, let alone hold the rescued people. but¡­¡­ Queen Meng apparently didn''t have this knowledge. She could no longer stand in front of Emperor Xuan Jing and Shu Guifei. In the end, she was only a girl of sixteen. When the whole person was pressed into the bottom of the lake by the force of falling from the ship, she panicked! As she was taken down by Sheng Weiqiao, she instantly became the target of her instinct! Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!!!! The so-called one-for-one newspaper is here now: At first, she drowned for the first time, and almost killed Rong Sleeping Crane who grew up at sea. After being rescued to the deck, she didn''t know she was holding Rong Sleeping Crane by herself. The tragedy of mourning the bottom of the sea also caused a tantrum with Rong Sleeping Crane, complaining that he was too poor in water and died to save face, I did not know that the sailor who was stunned with water to save himself early. Well now, she felt the helplessness of a companion with no drowning experience. Obviously she was calmly remembering some of the tricks that Rong Sleeping had specifically told her later, after she fell into the water, but ... she was also panicked by being embraced by Queen Meng! !! !! then¡­¡­ She hugged Queen Meng without thinking. In this way, the two almost sink to the bottom of the lake almost like the scales! Before losing consciousness, Sheng Weiqiao felt a hand grabbing her placket from behind her. She subconsciously remembered the accident on her way from Nanfeng County to Toshima Island three years ago, but before she could think about it, she passed out due to suffocation. ... I didn''t know how long it was. When we woke up, Sheng Weiqiao found himself in a reed bush. Someone made a rough curtain with reeds and set it on his head, covering part of the bright sunlight. Judging from the sunlight, she should have been unconscious for a long time. "Aunt, you''re awake, you really scared us to death!" At this time, the voice of Gongsun Yingjiang came around, and Sheng Weiqiao turned around with a little effort, and when she saw her outer shirt off, she was wearing lewd clothes, red Walked to his feet and squatted beside him, saying in a "last saved" tone, "How do you feel now? Axi just showed you that nothing is happening ... but he has never read a few medical books at all , Medicine is half-hanging, it may not be believed. " Sheng Weiqiao asked weakly, "What about the queen? What happened to the queen?" "The queen woke up earlier than her aunt." Gongsun Ying Jiang pointed to the direction he came over. "But she was very uncomfortable and was vomiting! The aunt was with her. She was afraid it would not be good to vomit near her aunt, so I asked Axi to help him over there. I looked at it and thought she should be able to support it, so I came back to guard her aunt, but I didn''t expect her to wake up. " "Did you and Axi save us?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what it was like. In fact, when she felt that someone was holding her jacket, she thought of Rong Sleeping Crane ... However, she is not the kind who would not let go of the past, and the complexity was soon revealed, but she asked with some confusion, "You can save me, how can Axi join hands?" Gongsun Ying Jiang looked at her in surprise: "Aunt, what stupid thing did you say? You fell into the water, your uncle can''t get away, and Axi can not act on his behalf? Although I can actually save you both, However, my uncle would definitely not trust my water-based. It must be him who was trained by A Xi himself to reassure him! " Sheng Weiqiao only remembered when he heard the words. The niece didn''t know what happened when he broke up with Rong Sleeping Crane. She was not in a mood to tell Gongsun Yingjiang at the moment, and continued to ask weakly: "What about the others? Even if the cause of the queen''s fall into the lake is very suspicious, but there are so many people on the building, and there are sailors'' boats nearby ... Is it? Just the two of you jump off the lake to save people? " "Of course not!" Gongsun Ying Jiang spread his hand and pointed in the same direction. "It''s just that they all jumped off the lake without us. We all separated you from the queen and pulled out of the water. So They also continued to go back to the boat. After all, aunt you and the queen mother are both female relatives, or are dignified female relatives. How dare the sailors touch you casually? " He also said, "Aunt, haven''t you found that this place is not on the ship? This is what Axi means. He said that the consort is now targeting the queen everywhere, and you are afraid to stop. You might as well take this opportunity to get out. " "Well, where is this?" Sheng Weiqiao asked puzzled, "Is it by the shore? But how did we put us in the reeds?" She remembered that there were still a few pavilions and pavilions on the lake for temporary rest! "This is Tingzhou in the lake." Gongsun Ying Jiang said with a smile, "I and Axi''s excuse are that the ship on which the saint driving is located is too high, it is not easy to go up with you, and I am afraid that you will have an accident on the ship. , Disturbed the holy car, so I swam to Tingzhou nearby to temporarily settle down. " This place in Tingzhou is not large, and it is almost overgrown with reeds. Therefore, Gongsun Yingjiang and Gongsunxi can only put the two in the reeds. "The sailor should send someone to inform the queen queen or the like to come over and follow us. Even if not, my uncle will definitely think about it." Gongsun Ying Jiang Jian Sheng Weiqiao frowned and comforted, "Aunts don''t worry, We wo n¡¯t be stuck here for how long. Besides being really stuck, such a big lake, I can take you around for two laps, no problem, let ¡¯s go ashore by ourselves! ¡± Sheng Wei Qiao Meiyu did not show at all, saying: "If the queen fell into the lake from the concubine''s advice, I''m afraid that even if the queen mother receives an obituary and rushes in, she may not be able to stop some secret hands. We are now four people in Tingzhou Go ... is it a bit weak? " Gongsun Ying Jiang laughed: "Aunt, how happy you forgot that the concubine was coaxed by the uncle? The reason why the uncle stayed on the boat and didn''t go down to the lake to save you personally. At that time, he was leading His Majesty''s mouth to write poetry ; Erlai also took into account that Shu Guifei, who seems to have a particularly provocative interest, stayed there for the rest of her life. " Sheng Weiqiao really didn''t want to hear Ti Rong''s sleeping crane at the moment, so he left the topic: "You help me ... let me see if I can get up and see how the queen is?" As he was talking, he saw the reed bushes not far away and shook it a few times, and then separated. Gongsun Xi helped the expressionless Meng Queen to walk back. Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao was awake, the queen was overjoyed and immediately walked away from Gongsun Xi and walked a few steps: "Kang Zhao you ..." However, after drowning, she vomited violently and suffered severe damage. Before being walked slowly by Gongsun Xifu, she walked fast. Without saying a word, it was a black one! The body shook, and it looked like it was about to fall. While Sheng Weiqiao struggled to get up, he glared at the expressionless Gongsun Xi: "What are you holding back? Hurry up and help the Queen!" Gongsunxi frowned, and then came forward to support the queen. At this moment, the unconscious queen fell softly in his arms. Although Gongsunxi was in Wuyi camp before, she did not support or hug her companions, but It used to be a man, and it was the first time he had met a woman at such a close distance. His soft, boneless touch and quiet body fragrance made him feel extremely uncomfortable and a little awkward. The little ancestor of his leader, after seeing him embracing the queen, stayed still, and cast a doubtful look: "Axi, you let the queen lie down! What are you trying to do?" "... I want to see if the queen wakes up right away?" Gongsun Xi came to her senses and hurriedly covered up. "I didn''t expect her to faint for a while." Sheng Weiqiao did not notice his embarrassment, and stumbled to see the queen in the past. She did not understand medicine and observed the queen''s complexion. Although the queen looked like gold paper, her breathing was quite stable, thinking that there should be nothing. Three longs and two shorts, this was a secret sigh of relief, thank you and Gongsun thank you, "Today it is really thanks to you and Ying Jiang." "I just acted as the leader." Gongsun Xi thought of her leader and said, "Kill your dad, replace your dad, kill Meng, dominate the court, kill the emperor, replace the emperor, rule the king, The heart-breaking avenue of "Beauty Flowing" was vetoed before it even started, and I couldn''t wait to push her back into the lake! Naturally, there was no good face at this moment. "The chief thanks to the county will go to my boss!" "... Anyway, if you have any requirements in the future, just tell me!" Sheng Weiqiao choked, and whispered, "I have written down this kindness!" Gongsun Xi was totally unaware that he had inadvertently turned this nasty Kangzhao county host down and said, "Oh!" There is no topic to talk about between the two, at this time Gongsun Ying Jiang''s eyes turned, and he quietly took a few steps towards Gongsunxi ... She thought Gongsunxi didn''t find it, but Gongsunxi followed and said coldly: "Come closer, believe it or not I killed you ?!" "Axi, what are you so nervous about?" Gongsun Ying Jiang was about to continue his steps and quickly closed it back, saying a little stingy, "I am teasing you ... I said you really are, too old , So afraid of what I do? I''m not a tiger and I can eat you! " Gongsun Xi sneered and said, "Oh, you don''t want to eat me? Then you took off your clothes in the middle of the night and hid in my quilt. Is it difficult or wrong to go to the wrong room ?!" "It''s cold, the wind is strong at sea, and no charcoal is burning in your house." Gongsun Ying Jiang said sincerely, "I feel bad about you running around for my Gongsun family, warming the bed for you ... look at you Why should you think so much? " Gongsun Xi said coldly: "Four people all got into the water. The master of Kangzhao County and the queen mother simply drowned, but the wet clothes have been worn so far, and I haven''t taken off one of them! It''s you who just came in and took off ... you have a clear idea of ??what you are thinking! I just want to say to you: you are now a fiancee of Ningwei Hou Shizi Xu Baomo, you are ashamed, none of the Sheng Xu family can escape! " Sheng Weiqiao, who had rubbed his forehead to listen to their quarrel, immediately watched Gongsun Yingjiang: "Go and put on the outer shirt !!!" "Aunt, don''t listen to him nonsense!" Gongsun Ying Jiang Xin said how can he wear it? Xiaoniang, I pointed to this opportunity to lose her reputation, so that she could break the marriage contract with Xu Baomo! I said at the moment, "I''m because the clothes are wet, thinking that the clothes are thin and light, and the sun is big, so I can hang them over there! Where is there so much thought! Just think of him!" Gongsun heard the words and didn''t argue with her, only sneered, closed his eyes and raised his mind, and stopped talking. It was just that he didn''t speak, but Sheng Weiqiao would never allow Gongsun Ying Jiangkeng Shengxu to stare at the niece fiercely, forcing her to put on her wet clothes. The three guarded the queen for a long time, and a voice came from outside the reed bush, and it was the person who picked them up ashore. But the head of the team surprised Sheng Weiqiao, "Why are you here?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 375： Sheng Weiyi: The three sisters are mighty! Wu Shengxu grunted dissatisfied and said, "Who do you want to wait for?" "Is it okay if you are not physically?" Sheng Weiqiao explained, "I thought the wind was strong on the lake, so I was a little surprised to see you coming in person." If this is what others have said, Wu Shengxu will not be angry. But Sheng Weiqiao ... Sheng Shengxu suddenly thought that Sheng Weiqiao had pushed himself aloud before, saying, "I really do n¡¯t know who is stubborn," and it was hard to listen to his body. Cheng laughed. He narrowed his eyes at Sheng Weiqiao and said with a sneer, "Looking at your wet look, it is said that it was sunk directly to the bottom of the lake? It took only a little effort to ease it over, can''t I come to the lake yet ?! " "You this apprentice !!!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and looked down, seeing that Xia Chang was soaked in water and not only pressed tightly on the body, but also outlined the color and outline of the lewd clothes, which was furious. He shoved him hard, shoved him again, and scolded, "Who will let you in ?! Go out!" Since Sheng Shengxu was in poor health before, his mind has been placed on healing. At the beginning of this year, I began to consider getting married, so I was not sensitive to the issue of men and women. It was mentioned that Sheng Weiqiao''s clothes were soaked, the main meaning was that delicate female like Sheng Weiqiao, it was okay to be so embarrassed, so as a dignified man, it would be no problem to come to meet people on the lake. !! What did he mean when he didn''t expect to say this, looking at the wet skirts of other girls? Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao actually did something to himself, pushed her angrily, and hated, "Is this reed bush yours ?! Not yours, if you let me go, why? Why?" ! " Seeing this scene, Gongsun Yingjiang came over immediately, grabbed Sheng Shengxu, and lightly pushed him all the way to the reed bushes, pushing and saying, "Hou Ye, my aunt is young and sensible. Don''t care about her. Just go out ... Ah? " She Guifei is not very provocative, but Gongsun should be able to hit a group with one hand! How can she lose points in such places in order to wait for Cao Chan, Hui Shenghui and Meng Guiyu? Hmm, but Gongsun Yingjiang stepped out and gave Sheng Weiqiola a bias, not all to accommodate Sleeping Crane''s instructions. Also because ... "Master of Jiaxiang County, don''t be partial to Kang Zhao!" When Tong Shengxu headed into the reed bushes, his robes were bright and well-groomed, and he was holding a bamboo bronzing flower plain folding fan in his hand. He was wearing a suit now In the crimson brocade, Wan Lu is a little red in the lush reeds, and the end is handsome and handsome, and the flow is infinite. But when it was pushed out of the reed bush, it was untidy and unkempt, and even the folding fan did not know where to go. The young Houye, who had been living under the wings of the long princess of Wuyang, did not realize that he was crazy about tofu. Very angry shouting to rush back and fight with Sheng Weiqiao for three hundred rounds, "Kang Zhao! You have the ability to come out! Let''s compare it again! Ben Houye has squatted with the nursing home of the Long Princess Mansion for several days and learned a set Boxing, you come out and let''s make a comparison ... Believe it or not, you crying on the spot ?! " "Master Hou, don''t be angry! My aunt just fell into the lake and was not frightened. At this moment, the mood has not calmed down, and it is inevitable that there is some irritability." After coming out of the reed bush, Gongsun Ying Jiang looked around at the soldiers and the palace. People, I ¡¯m very sorry to find that I ca n¡¯t use ¡°push¡± to sacrifice Sheng Shengxu anymore. I can only reluctantly withdraw my hand and pretend to tell him the scene. ¡°Everyone is eating at Limbo Palace today. We will be grateful for your help when you come here for help! " Wu Shengxu Tieqing faced, pulling up the robe that was almost torn from his shoulders, while hating: "Your aunt is already so fierce, you have to help him, and I will see who dares to marry her !!!" "Master Hou, please rest assured that you dare to marry her must be the hero and husband!" Gongsun Ying Jiang laughed when he heard this, and it was considered fierce to push you. Haven''t you seen my aunt chasing my little uncle all over the house, that''s the real tigress! "And it''s still a big fool!" Wu Shengxu was still angry and sighed coldly. "In the future, the master of Kangzhao County will be out of the cabinet. Ben Hou must send a heavy gift to surprise her husband!" Gongsun Ying Jiang covered his mouth and laughed: "Then I will give my uncle first ... thanks to my future uncle!" The lingering Ji Shengxu did not hear her frustration, went into the crowd angrily, and commanded: "Find some capes!" A mother-in-law who was specially arranged by the princess Wuyang, who was not far from him, quickly picked up a cloak of silver-embroidered bamboo with a embroidered bamboo pattern and a silver-edged cloak for a man''s use, and was about to tie him. Shaking his head, he said, "Go to the queen maiden, the master of Jiaxiang County, and ... Sheng Weiqiao''s tigress!" The mother-in-law heard a word, and subconsciously handed the cloak to the little girl, so that the girl sent it in, and it was a little weird to look at the eyes of Ji Shengxu: his young unmarried husband, dressed neatly, rushed into the reed bush first In a short time, he faintly heard the quarrel between him and the host of Kangzhao County, and then was embarrassedly pushed out by the host''s niece ... Although he seems to be very unhappy with the host of Kangzhao County, but ... If it ¡¯s really unpleasant, have you always been concerned, and rarely need to care about others ¡¯saints, do you specifically instruct them to find a cloak? What''s more, Sheng Shengxu''s robes being sorted out at this moment, many places are not caused by normal fights or hands-on. It is simply that ... the mother-in-law can''t think of killing this wife. There will be such wonderful works as Gongsun Yingjiang. The county master was sealed by the royal family. So the mother-in-law thought for a moment that I was afraid that Sheng Shengxu was not fighting Sheng Weiqiao in the reeds, but was flirting! "Houye and the county master are really lively!" The woman thought with a smile, "This suddenly was bad for a while ... I thought it would be impossible! It turned out to be intimate again this time!" Well, she''s not alone. Everyone who has witnessed the changes in the sacred state in a short time from the reeds think so ... So after a long while, I put on my cape, got on the boat, and returned to the nearest house on the shore to freshen up and dress. After seeing the queen was still lethargic, I was radiant and returned to the table for fear of the old lady Sheng and others. Sheng Weiqiao is facing a joint questioning by his grandfather and grandmother: "I heard that you and Yichunhou are getting better? You still chopped up all your clothes in the reeds ?!" Sheng Weiqiao: "????????????" "Not only!" Sheng Weiyi, a professional pit family member, did not realize the complex and shocking mood of her cousin, and added with joy. "They also said that her sister not only chopped Yichunhou''s clothes, but also crowned them. Halfway, Yichunhou finally shed his hair out of the reed bushes! At that time, the mother who was waiting for him grew up and looked stunned! " Ben is also stunned! !! !! It ¡¯s just that I pushed the Shengxu, how could such ridiculous words come out? !! Seeing Sheng Weiqiao stunned, Mrs. Ming hurried round: "Shut up! Don''t talk nonsense! How can Qiaoer always behave properly? How could it be that kind of person? Maybe it was someone Yichunhou who rarely walked into a place like reed bush, no Watch out for a fall, what about the misunderstanding? " "Grandma will still be distressed!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, before he was touched, but saw the old lady lowered her voice, and whispered, "So many people are here, how can you admit this ?! Home''s face is gone ?! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She quietly swallowed her mouth and said, "Grandfather and grandmother, I really don''t have anything! "Well, no, my son Qiaoer holds it!" Mrs. Sheng apparently listened to the words of Mrs. Ming, with a kind face, "Don''t be too dignified in my Qiaoer! Those gossip about you are nonsense ... Ah yes, I said before, you will leave for Nanfeng County after attending this feast. However, your mother''s delivery period is still two months. It does n¡¯t matter if you stay for a while, you Do you want to leave with Yichun Hou Ding? " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!!!! "Sister Sister, you are so amazing!" She already wanted to vomit blood, but Sheng Weiyi said with admiration, "You can actually bully Yichun Hou like that! Only then someone said that Yichun Hou was caught by now You ca n¡¯t bear tormenting it. After getting married, Tiedingfu will be hard to pick up. It will be bound to be served by the three sisters. I will also learn from the three sisters in the future. ... " "Shut up!" Mrs. Ming covered her mouth with a thunderbolt, and calmly said, "Nonsense, watch me not screw you!" Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!!!! Can this sister give away? ? ? Here things have happened, Sheng Weiqiao is already very mad, but the so-called Blessing of Wu Shuangshuang is not alone. She is about to explain to everyone with a serious and serious attitude. Holding her back and saying, "You! That''s right! It''s Kang Zhao, come here for me !!!" Ben Xu hasn''t come to you yet, you dare to come to Ben Xu! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao suddenly showed fierce eyes, and made a case, and walked away without saying a word ... According to her plan, after walking past, she rolled her sleeves and stunned her, and used actual actions to express her indecent assault. It''s rumored. But I do n¡¯t know if it was Chan Shengxu who felt her murderousness, or it happened that he did n¡¯t wait for Sheng Weiqiao to reach him before he turned and walked towards the side of the hall. In this way, when Sheng Weiqiao hurried to catch up with him, the two had reached a quiet place. "Have you heard the rumors on the table?" Tong Shengxu stood still, turned his head somberly, and said angrily, "This is all caused by your fierceness, what do you say now?" Sheng Weiqiao had followed him with anger, and when he heard the words, he froze suddenly: "You''re so good! If you hadn''t got a pair of eyes to look at where you shouldn''t look, I would push you ?! And I would push you, you It ¡¯s pushed back! It ¡¯s such an uncomfortable word, you are so embarrassed to ask me? I still want to ask you, how can I solve this problem? If it is not resolved, I am not finished with you !!! " Ûª Shengxu jumped: "You just don''t make sense! What is a place you shouldn''t look at! If you don''t want to be seen, then hide out of the reeds, and you stand there generously, it''s strange Do others see you ?! " "You can''t read? The saints say that they don''t pay attention to indecent assault, are you Bai Ding ?!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered with akimbo, "And did I call you into the reed bush? Think about it with my mind, I fell with the Queen Lake, Axi and Ying Jiang also jumped down to save us. Can the clothes not be wet? Just then, or in the reeds with nothing, can we dry the clothes? A man, just like that Da La La walked in and poked at you when you didn''t show up, it was kind! " "There is nothing to say about you, such a vixen!" Tong Shengxu furiously rolled his sleeves. "It seems that you still have to use force to let you know how to write the word" rules "!" With that said, sighting Sheng Weiqiao is a punch! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 376： Sad reminder Sheng Weiqiao was stunned by his behavior! Originally, she was just a young lady who was very cute. With this cyanosis, Su Shengxu was immediately punched in the shoulder, and he took two steps to stand still. At this moment, Sheng Shengxu was also stunned: "Why don''t you hide?" He just wanted to scare the girl and prove his own force. He didn''t really want to hit her! However, in the past few days, Wu Shengxu did follow the martial arts practice in the nursing home of Wuyang Chang Princess Mansion. Although he worked hard for a few days, he also missed the best age for martial arts. Naturally, progress will not be too fast, but it is legitimate after all At the peak of the peak age, this punching speed is still a little practiced ... It is the ability to send and receive, and when Sheng Weiqiao didn''t hide, he could not hold it at all. At this moment, watching the instant fog rising in Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes, he suddenly panicked: "Are you ... are you okay? I thought you would avoid ... I ..." "I will still beat you !!!" If it was a normal lady show, either crying or running away, but Sheng Weiqiao was listening to his grandfather after all. The bunny heads chopped their bodies again and chopped them and fed the dogs "story, so after her weeping, her first reaction was to fight back! The girl took a powder fist, came forward towards his eyes and suddenly, gritted her teeth and said, "Dare to hit me! My dad and my mother support me so hard and support me so much, I ca n¡¯t bear to move my finger, what dare you hit me?" !!!!!! " After Xu Shengxu took a bit, there was still a dessert: "Can it all blame me? I said I''m going to do it, my sleeves are all rolled up, and you''re still standing still and let me fight! If you move to the side, Can''t I fight without it ?! " But after being kicked by Sheng Weiqiao again, Yichun Hou, who was also a spoiled child, was not happy, and pushed her hard, "You''re enough! I accidentally hit you, and you already hit me. Why should you hit me ?! " "What''s wrong with you?" Sheng Weiqiao was already angry, and when he saw this he immediately kicked him again, sneer, "May you push me, but you shouldn''t let me punch you ?!" "You are so unreasonable !!!" Wu Shengxu was furious and pushed her again ... they are now in a pine forest, because the royal family is going to use the imperial palace to receive the Manchu Wenwu So this place was also cleaned. But after all, it is a forest. Even if it is cleaned, there will inevitably be branches and pine needles that fall on the ground. At this moment Sheng Weiqiao took a step back by him, just happened to be tripped by a dead branch, and fell straight to the ground. That ¡¯s all right. Without waiting for Sheng Shengxu to come forward and help her, she got up, she said nothing, using Rong Sleeping Crane, and Gongsun Ying Jiang ¡¯s ultimate trick of preaching by intention or unintentionally. The part that can''t be said, Jiao Didi''s young Houye hit the street on the spot, curled up into a ball, and rolled with pain. "Poison woman !!! You poison woman !!!" Wu Shengxu rolled back and forth for more than ten laps before slowing down, said trembling, "You can do this kind of thing, you ... you ... ... you have no sense of shame !!! " Sheng Weiqiao picked up the dead branch that tripped over and stopped him: "You say it again !?" Ûª Shengxu angered, "You poisonous woman who doesn''t know shame!" "Snapped!" Sheng Weiqiao pumped decisively! "Well, poisonous women are poisonous women. Do you think Ben Houye will give in?" A sigh of Tong Shengxu''s pain, crawling away with hands and feet, and said angrily while crawling. " You are so savage, too tricky and terrible !!! My mother thought you were a good-looking bully! You liar! You just want to lie to your marriage !!! Fortunately, Houye sees your true face now Or wouldn''t Ben Hou be bullied to death after your marriage? " Sheng Weiqiao carried a skirt and chased him up: "Just like this, you still want to hit me! Become a relative, be your own dear! Please call me ''Poison Woman'' and I will kill you now!" "Ben Hou will say! Poisonous woman poisonous woman poisonous woman poisonous woman poisonous woman poisonous woman poisonous woman poisonous woman ... !!!" Wu Shengxu held her head and exclaimed, "You poisonous woman poisonous woman Poisonous woman poisonous woman poisonous woman poisonous woman poisonous woman ... The eldest husband is rich and rich, he can not be sexually imposing, he is not the kind of man who can be resigned in a few times ?! " "Several hits, how about a few hundred hits?" Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes flashed sharply, and he was required to speed up his drawing. At this time, when she wasn''t paying attention, Xun Shengxu swooped up and hugged her calf. Drag it! Unexpectedly, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly couldn''t stand and fell to the ground again! Tong Shengxu held her proudly: "I was very happy to draw Ben Hou just now? Very happy? Very proud? Hurry up and hand over the dead branches to see how Ben Hou now draws back !!!" Sheng Weiqiao naturally couldn''t do what he said, but he was desperately struggling ... After such a struggle, after all, Sheng Shengxu had recovered from a long illness, and gradually he couldn''t hold her back. Thinking of the fierceness of this girl, I knew that once she let go of her, she would definitely not end well. Su Shengxu was a little panicked, but she wrestled with Sheng Weiqiao for a while and gradually lost support. Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao was about to get away, he hurried to lie directly on her, trying to press her with her weight, so that she would not continue to beat herself after she got up . As a result, Sheng Weiqiao was instantly violent, and "Ah-woo" towards him was just a mouthful! If it hadn''t been for him to hide, the bite would have been not his arm but his throat! "This poisonous woman is so fierce !!!" Su Shengxu''s scalp was numb, his bitten arm was tingling with pain, and he frantically said, "You let go! Ah no, you loose your mouth! Are you a dog?" If you ca n¡¯t fight, bite ?! " Sheng Weiqiao bit his arm, and the anger in his pupils looked like substance, staring at him fiercely. "Do you dare to bite me, do you think I dare not bite you?" Wu Shengxu beat his frail, sick, and pampered himself, and suffered the greatest sin in his life, probably when he was bullied by sisters Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti as a child. However, Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti were not very old at the time. The so-called bullying means that the children are heavier when they are not playing with each other. When have you been treated like this today? He looked at the bleeding from the place where Sheng Weiqiao was biting on his arm. He was frightened, angry, afraid, and hated. He simply bowed his head to Sheng Weiqiao''s mouth, and hated, "You thought your teeth Ok ?! " then¡­¡­ As soon as he found the position of his mouth, he was blown out and kicked seven or eight times. After he stopped, he all stared at Venus for a long while, then looked up blankly: Not far away, the iron-faced Rong Sleeping Crane was half-knelt on the ground, carefully holding Sheng Wei Qiaoyu into his arms. Seeing the blood on the corner of Sheng Weiqiao''s mouth, the king of Mizhen County seemed to be burning with anger! "... It''s Ben Hou''s blood!" Wu Shengxu knew that the murderous spirit was directed at himself, almost bursting into tears on the spot, shouting frantically, "It was the blood that she bitten on Ben Hou Okay ?! Do you think it was Ben Hou who beat her to vomit blood? If it wasn''t for Ben Hou''s quick response, it might be that Ben Hou was beaten to vomit blood by her !!! " Rong Yehe didn''t bother him immediately, wiped the blood on the corners of Sheng Weiqiao''s mouth, took the veins, and determined that she was fine. Then he took care of her placket, and then held her up. ,how do you feel?" "... I''m okay." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to see him at this moment, but he was saved by him now, and he couldn''t say anything! After gritting his teeth for a while, he said weakly, "Why are you here?" Shouldn''t he still be in front of Xuan Jingdi and Ershu? "The concubine accidentally fell from the top of the ship to the deck, and was still in the emergency room at the pavilion by the shore of Chunbo Lake. What am I left to do when I''m done?" Rong Yehe swept her hair and whispered for her. He said, "Of course I''m turning back to you!" The voice turned cold. "Fortunately, I found it!" As he turned to Ji Shengxu, his tone was arrogant. "You are so brave. In the Shanglin Garden owned by the royal family, and the feast hosted by the royal family, how dare you attempt to insult the imperial prefecture ?!" "Cousin Mizhen, I''m wrong !!!" Wu Shengxu heard that he almost spit out blood and shouted angrily, "If you come early, you will see that I was full of her withered branches. The ground rolls! And she still ... she still ... " He was hesitant to think that the scene where Sheng Wei Qiao was turned to the ground seemed to be too embarrassed, but he saw Rong Yehe pull down his face, and said impatiently: "Guy, I want to take a dead branch and pull you, you lie down Waiting for her to smoke, wait for her to die ?! " Sheng Shengxu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Always feel that "cousin" shouted in vain? Because Yichun Hou, who had never contacted Rong Sleeping Crane in private and did not know the cousin at all, tried to explain to him: "Cousin, don''t look at Kang Zhao, she is a girl, and she has a lot of strength! Especially with dead branches to draw people In this season, I do n¡¯t wear as much clothes as in winter. Come over and look at my arm and my back. It must be all bloodstains !!! She is so stingy! It ¡¯s so hard !!! " "This is your own waste!" Then Rong Sleeping Crane relentlessly cut in the knife. "Look at the appearance of your fine skin and tender meat, it''s almost more like a girl than a girl! Tofu is weak and furious! Sorry to blame my family ?! " Sheng Shengxue spit out his heartfelt blood: "Cousin! You say this because you are not being pumped, OK ?! If your family is so daring to pump you ..." "Lao Tzu has endured a lot of surrenders all these years!" Rong Sleepy interrupted him with a sneer, "Don''t talk about running away and fighting back when he was hit, that''s why he has to take the initiative to dust the surrenders and so on. Device, lest he hurt his own hand! Do you dare to compare with Lao Tzu? " Sheng Shengxu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± No, cousin, you have misunderstood, I don''t want to compare with your performance when I was beaten under the host of Kangzhao County! He choked up: "Cousin, even if the host of Kangzhao County was your sister, I am also your uncle''s cousin! You pull a frame to choke me so I don''t care about it, you watched this host of Kangzhao County for so long, Can you also come and show it to me? I feel that my whole body hurts and I can''t get up ... I won''t be crippled by you ?! " Rong Yehe was anxious to step on him directly and ignored his begging, but Sheng Weiqiao took a sigh of relief, but pushed his arm and was weak: "Go and show him not to take it seriously It''s over ... " He paused, "Don''t make Uncle Tu Shi difficult!" Rong Yehe then calmly helped her sit down on the ground, and the robe came to the side of Xun Shengxu. He turned him around like a sack and looked at it for a while. Before the words fell, he got up and walked back to Sheng Weiqiao, hugged the girl, and seemed to be leaving. Sheng Shengxu: "..............." Always feel like this cousin doesn''t like himself very much? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 377： Turn face Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao spoke again and asked Rong Yehe to leave him alone: ??"Jiao Didi, in case he is here, he will be scared to death if he runs past a mouse!" Rong Yehe said reluctantly: "Axi is just outside the pine forest. I''ll take you out first and let him come in to help the boy after seeing him." Although this pine forest is located in a relatively remote place in the Lingbo Palace, the royal gardens have many pavilions nearby for extravagance. It was just that Rong Sleeping Crane gave Sheng Weiqiao the pulse and was still uneasy. I thought it would be better to find a doctor. And Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to talk about it ... she didn''t have a face to talk about it, after all, only Rong Yehe saw the scene where Xi Shengxu pressed on her, and she couldn''t talk about such things. At this moment, she and Qiang Shengxu could only draw a lot of sympathy with the **** wound on their arm. Sheng Weiqiao had seen him laugh under the flowers, how many girls were intoxicated. Among the scenes, I don''t want to be big. So he couldn''t quit and asked the doctor, but he was annoyed and worried. Rong Yehe heard: "It''s easy, you forget that Queen Meng is still in the" Pity Hall "not far from Chunbo Lake? I went to ask you just now to find you. The queen was here Still drowsy, a few palace ladies are waiting around, headed by the big palace lady Chunlai. Based on your relationship with the queen, under the name of the queen, you will call a Taiyi to the Pity Hall, and give you and Yichunhou to see, and then tell him to shut up I do n¡¯t dare to listen to that Physician. Outside, we just went to visit the Queen, who happened to meet the Physician over there, who would think more? ¡± He also said, "Not to mention that the pity hall is not small, the queen used the rooms inside, and we just rested in the outer compartment. Today''s feast is going to take a dinner before it will be scattered. You two are here now Looks like pine needles, it''s not good to just return the seats, right? " Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t think of a better way, so he could only follow this idea. She felt so depressed that she just said to him absolutely, thinking that the two would return from the bridge to the bridge, and that they would never get back to each other ... As a result, how long has it been since then, he was hugged again ... Really is¡­¡­ I want to run back and take a look at Shengxu! She thought nothing, and Rong Yehe looked at her tangled look, and secretly sneered: "Still renunciation with Lao Tzu? Don''t you see that you can''t leave Lao Tzu''s care and protection? ! " He calmly embraced Sheng Weiqiao and went to the secluded place. He asked the palace maid to ask for a carriage. After placing Sheng Weiqiao up there, he waited for a long while, until Gongsun Xi came over with the Sheng Shengxue, and the Fang Ming carriage went to Pity Hall. The Pity Hall is not far from Lingbo Palace. Because most people are in Lingbo Palace today, there is no one all the way, and the road is very spacious and flat, so the carriage is moving very fast, and it won''t take long. They got out of the car at the door, and soon the little court lady came out and reminded: "The queen mother and daughter settled here for a while. If you want to rest, look for other places nearby!" "Xiao Ying!" At this time Sheng Weiqiao came up from behind, calling the name of the little palace girl under Chunlai''s hands, and asked, "How is the queen mother now? Is spring coming in front of the mother?" Xiaoying was relieved when she saw her. She came up and said, "Xianzhu, the mother is not awake, but it is much better. The Taiyi said that she should be able to recover her consciousness after half an hour. At this moment, the sister Chunlai came in front of the mother ... But what did the county master say? " Sheng Weiqiao took her hand, walked to the side, and secretly said that she had a dispute with Xun Shengxu. After the quarrel was fruitless, she fought so much that both of them were injured now, for fear of being on the table and two People''s families knew that they could only run the queen to come to the doctor. Xiaoying''s eyelids jumped and secretly said: "The queen lady always said that the master of Kangzhao County is a good and kind person. He is a rare and kindhearted person ... In the past, it was true that gentlemen were very generous and gentle. Thoughtful. How did you get involved with Yichun Hou? " However, after all, she was just a little palace girl, but she did not dare to ask Sheng Weiqiao rashly, and then said, "The county master, the slave can''t be the master in this matter, but please invite a few people to serve tea in the house, and the slave will go to tell Chunlai sister!" So the party went into the main hall to sit down, Xiaoying called the companion called "Xiao Qing" to make tea for them, and hurriedly went to find spring. A moment later, when spring came, he agreed with Sheng Weiqiao''s request, and told Xiaoying, Xiaoqing, and others: "Looking back, we said that we saw the King of Zhenzhen and Yichunhou to accompany the host of Kangzhao County to visit the mother, but the mother did not wake up yet. Then, I was worried, so I ordered another doctor. " Xiaoying would say, "Slave knows." She went out to ask for a doctor, and Chunlai stood underneath and spoke with Sheng Weiqiao and his party. Sheng Weiqiao worried about the queen and said, "You don''t need to worry about them, let''s go in and see the queen!" Queen Meng''s complexion in the inner room was indeed much better than when she was still at the table. The paleness caused by drowning and consternation had faded a lot, and there was a little ruddy on the cheek. Even when people are still asleep, they seem to be very heavy. Sheng Weiqiao was afraid to startle her. After watching it for a while, he walked out crazily. At the door, Chunlai made gestures to let the maids named "Xiao Xun" and "Xiao Ning" guard her, while whispering to Sheng Weiqiao, "The doctor said that the mother-in-law was rescued soon after she drowned, so she drowned and It ¡¯s not terrible. It ¡¯s mainly scary, and the vomiting when waking up after drowning hurts the spleen and stomach ... all of them are incompetent and do not protect their mothers. " "The scene just before was unexpected, no one had thought of it." Sheng Weiqiao sighed and said, "Be careful in the future, you can''t give people such opportunities again!" Chunlai solemnly said, "Slave will never forget today''s lesson!" After they talked, Sheng Weiqiao said, "Look at the queen, I''ll go ahead." Spring came because Queen Meng was hit into the lake in front of her. It was a little bit embarrassing at the moment, and she was thinking about performing well in front of the Queen, trying to get lenient treatment after the Queen wakes up. So a few words were polite, and when Sheng Weiqiao insisted, he agreed. Sheng Weiqiao returned to the front alone, and before he entered the door, he heard that the inside of the bamboo tube was filled with beans. He reported himself to Rong Sleeping Crane and reported to his third sister: "... my three sisters have two sons and one daughter. , But my third brother-in-law has two uncles, they ... " At this time, when I saw Sheng Weiqiao coming in, the elated sang Shengxue, who was elated and dancing, suddenly sank, and hummed, "Vixen!" "Are you okay?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t care about these words with him. After all, Princess Wuyang and Tu Ruchuan were good to Sheng''s family. At this moment, she looked at Yun Shengxu''s pale face lying on the soft couch next to her, how much she There was a deficiency, so I cared, "I haven''t arrived yet, you can say a few words first, so as not to consume your spirit and be bad for your health!" When she said that, she looked at the sleeping crane with a little suspicion, and she said that she shouldn''t deliberately induce Sheng Sheng to talk to him? After all, Rong Yehe was clamoring for the death of Xun Shengxu before. In the pine forest just now, if he had not repeatedly asked for it, he even planned to leave the Xun Shengxu as such. Why did you go to see the queen behind, and now Sheng Shengxue gushed with him? It''s hard not to let Sheng Weiqiao think of what Gong Sunxi said before, "My boss is rarely very exquisite" ... "You are in bad health !!!" However, Sheng Shengxu didn''t know people''s hearts, and immediately he climbed up and sat up from the soft couch. He raised his head in a trembling spirit, and said angrily, "Ben Houye You''re in good health! It''s you, you can''t live long if you look weak and weak! " The words didn''t end. Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t had time to put on an angry expression. Originally, he had a good talk with Xun Shengxu and a bright smile, Rong Sleeping Crane. He stood up and stepped forward to soften Xun Shengxu. He slumped on the couch and said coldly, "You say it again ?!" Sheng Shengxu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ?!" Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "Cousin!" Wu Shengxu was stunned by the speed at which he turned his face. He lay on the ground for a while, then stood up tremblingly, and said incredulously, "Cousin, do you dare to be more partial ????" "You are so young, you are almost twenty years old, can''t you just let her be?" Rong Yehe narrowed her eyes and said lightly, "Is you still so big, still a little child?" Wu Shengxu said indignantly, "But cousin, you don''t know, she just told me ..." "It''s all a thing of the past. You do n¡¯t even think that you are right, you care about you as soon as you enter the door. Why do you care?" Rong Yehe cut off, "Don''t forget that you are His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang The only son-in-law! And the only blood she left with her! Her Royal Highness Princess can count on you in his old age! What happened? You are almost twenty years old, and so stingy, you are even smaller than you A girl who is three years old is unwilling to spare! Tell me about you, how can you have a little bit of temperament, mind, and grace? " "You look like this, how can you afford the glory of Yichun Hou in the future?" "In the future, how can I make Her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang rest assured that she can raise her?" "Do you have the heart to see Her Royal Highness Princess Her old age and worry about you all day long?" "Or you have been taken care of carefully before, and it has become a habit, so I hope to continue to receive such care in the future, regardless of the people around you are already gray-haired ?!" "Or do you think you are the youngest child of your parents, so you don''t need to grow up in this life ?!" Yun Shengxu was dizzy and said, "Cousin, I''m definitely not stingy ..." "I know." Rong Sleeping crane said with a mild smile, "Otherwise I won''t bother to care about you ... well, come over and pay a good crime for the darling!" Xun Shengxu said to Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously, "Kang Zhaoxian, I can''t help you!" After speaking, he suddenly felt wrong: wait! Even if he first moved his hand to Sheng Weiqiao, it was him who could not get up for a long time because of the blood rolling and the biting blood dripping from the ground. Why did he pay Sheng Weiqiao? !! Oh, he was just carried from the soft couch to the ground! !! !! Wu Shengxu burst into tears and pointed at Rong Sleeping Crane with a sad and angry cry: "Cousin, you pit me !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 378： Picking peaches Watching Yun Shengxu almost poke his finger on his nose, Rong Sleeping Crane calmly said, "Yes." Sheng Shengxu looked at him in disbelief, he admitted it! I also admit that I take it for granted! !! !! Ûª Shengxu''s mood can''t be calm for a long time ... To be honest, his impression of Rong Sleeping Crane is very good ... This is not to say how impressed he was by the Yegege meeting. After all, his main energy that night was to entertain Xuan Jingdi and Shu Zhaoyi. How much attention is paid to other people''s other things. However, after Rong Sleeping Crane returned to Gaomi''s palace, his life history was revealed. After hearing about this, Xun Shengxu admired his uncle''s cousin: Tianzi kissed his nephew, and was exiled. Ordinary people spread such things, and even if they were lucky enough to live to recognize their relatives, ninety-nine percent were distressed and led into the palace of Gaomi. After all, the status of the palace is too high ... It''s not like Rong Sleeping Crane, he regained the status of a royal child under the name of champion. As Emperor Xuanjing just said, how many champions did he have only practiced for thirty years? Sheng Shengxu is frail and sick since childhood, so he can''t do many things, such as practicing martial arts, such as reading. Because of his surname, he was not restricted by the imperial family''s impossibility to participate in the imperial examinations, and he was eligible for the fame. After bereavement of a young child, he watched his fragile mother stand alone to hold the big mansion. He also thought about studying hard, adding a title to the list, adding glory to the family, and helping the princess of Wuyang solve their problems. Then he really thought about it for a night of homework and passed out immediately. The Princess Wuyang went to the palace overnight to get the queen mother''s permission. He would stay with the queen doctor diagnosed by Empress Dowager and Emperor Xuan Jing for half a month. He Shengxu slowed down, but was told that he could absolutely and no longer work until his body recovered completely. Since then, Xun Shengxu has lived a "comfortable" life. In order to let him enjoy the flowers for a few more days, the long princess of Wuyang came up with a way to transplant flowers from the top of the mountain. In these days, people may think that it is not desirable, but it is actually a torture to Xun Shengxu who is the only child. He was so eager to share with Princess Wuyang, but in the end she became the heaviest burden ... It is hard to imagine this feeling for someone who has not experienced it in person. Therefore, Wu Shengxu admired Rong Sleeping Crane. In his opinion, this cousin, who has been living in the remote Nanfeng County since he was a child, did what he wanted but could not do. So much so that he had been worried about being bullied by his sisters Meng Lizhen when he was a child, but Rong Yehe gave him a kick when he met him for the first time after resuming his identity as a clan brother, and only checked him after he repeatedly begged. Injury ... After entering Lianyu Pavilion, Rong Sleeping Crane coaxed a few words, and he was not angry. He also talked to Rong Sleeping Crane about his mother and son and his three elder sisters. As a result, he felt that he could become a cousin with a good relationship with this cousin. For the sake of Sheng Weiqiao, the cousin turned his face and said nothing, and lied to himself to pay the crime to Sheng Weiqiao! !! !! I also particularly admit that he is a cousin in the pit! !! !! "Cousin! Aren''t you afraid I will sue ?!" Wu Shengxu stared at Rong Yehe for a long time, and he didn''t say anything at all when he saw him, but he went to Sheng Weiqiao to ask warmth even though he was very diligent, although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t bother him, he was not embarrassed, and he smiled, especially speaking. Ûª Shengxu used his killer ïµ, "I''m going to tell the grandmother grandmother, and my mother, and the second sister and the second sister!" "Oh, don''t be afraid, you won''t sue." Rong Yehe heard that, turned his head and smiled at him, and said, "You can''t find any of these people you said!" "Who said I couldn''t find it ?!" I didn''t know the cousin''s nature, and thought he said, "You won''t sue." It means that you value your cousin''s affection and don''t take things seriously. When I was in front of a elder, I thought I was treated as a cousin by Rong Sleeping Crane, and I was trusted by my cousin, and my dissatisfaction disappeared a lot, humming, "Maybe I''ll go to the emperor later Where''s your grandmother? I''ll give you a court stick at that time, and you will cry and cry! " But we didn''t find Sheng Weiqiao looking at him with speechless eyes: The meaning of Rong Sleeping Crane is that if you dare to sue, you will be killed? !! She was about to speak, and footsteps came from outside, followed by Xiaoying and a middle-aged man with a white beard and black hair came in, and said, "King of County, Lord Hou, County Master: Taiyi is here!" Seeing that Rong He was up, he asked the doctor to diagnose Sheng Weiqiao first ... Of course, Sheng Weiqiao had nothing to do. However, Yun Shengxu had no such good luck. He was not very good at first. He recovered from a long illness and started working with Sheng Weiqiao. Although he rolled on the ground several times, he was bitten by his arm. It''s a trivial matter, the key is Rong Sleeping Crane''s kick. It''s no wonder that Rong Yehe just heard that Sheng Weiqiao and the queen fell into the lake on the top of the ship. He immediately glanced at Gongsun Xi and saw that his confidant and Gongsun Yingjiang both jumped down to save people. Although still concerned, I knew it They are both people who can throw themselves in the water and can calm down and get away, not too worried. But when he gave Shu Guifei a "surprise" from the top without going down the stairs directly to the deck, he pretended to be worried, and finally got away from Emperor Xuan Jing and Er Shu and asked Sheng Weiqiao where he was, but he was connected to it. Two bad news: First, after Sheng Weiqiao and his team were trapped in Tingzhou, the Queen Mother Meng received the news and immediately ordered Yichun Hou to greet him. The queen mother did this, obviously because she was worried about what other sister moths would be, so she sent the son of the old master, Princess Wuyang, who had a good relationship with their sisters, so that even if the sisters wanted to get in the way, anyway, Give your face a look. But for Rong Sleeping Crane, this is his hard work to save the surly, his rival ran to pick peaches! Think about it, Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t know how to get water, and has previously fallen across the sea. Today, this spring lake is so misty, and I also know that girls must not be scared when they fall into the water! Then he was trapped in Tingzhou, his clothes were wet, and water was everywhere. Can''t you panic? Can you feel lonely and helpless? At this time, the sacred sacred thread appears, can it not increase the favor? !! In particular, Sheng Shengxu is still a beautiful young man with a title and a title! One can imagine how strong the sense of crisis was when Rong Sleeping Crane knew this! The second bad news is that Rong Sleeping Crane was searching while inquiring, and learned that Sheng Weiqiao was afraid that Old Sheng and others were worried. He returned alone and hurriedly entered Lingbo Palace. He had not found Sheng Weiqiao. The story of Kangzhao County Master and Yichun Hou in the reeds had to tell all the way! In this case, he walked around to find the pine forest, just to see Xun Shengxu holding Sheng Weiqiao''s arm, forcibly holding the girl to the ground without saying, he was still lying on Sheng Weiqiao ... he did not step on the spot Xu''s head was absolutely afraid of frightening him! It was also because Sheng Shengxu''s fate should not be absent, and he made a timely excuse to make a mistake, let Rong Sleeping Crane know that he was not intended to insult Sheng Weiqiao, but was counterattacked by Sheng Weiqiao. Otherwise, even if Sheng Weiqiao speaks, Rong Yehe will surely send him to see Han Shaozhu on the spot. So the strength of Rong Sleeping Crane''s foot can be imagined! At this moment, the doctor just frowned, because this doctor just showed it to Queen Meng just now, knowing that something happened on Chunbo Lake today, and now Sui Shengxue was suspected of being injured internally, so guess I''m afraid that for a short time, something went wrong in Shanglin Garden. He didn''t want to be caught up in this kind of storm. After thinking about it for a while, he talked about the injury and the way to heal it. As for the reason for the injury of Xun Shengxu, he didn''t mention it for a word. And Rong Sleeping Crane was also very satisfied with his taste, winked, and asked Gongsun Xi to accompany him out to write a prescription, and by the way plug a sufficient amount of purse. At the end, he said to Tong Shengxu, "Here, the kitchenette is used to make medicine for the queen. When Axi goes to Lingbo Palace to get the medicine, ask the queen''s maid to help you to boil it. You drink it again Go back, lest His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang is not worried about seeing you look. " Tong Shengxu didn''t know that his suggestion was mainly to reduce the trouble for Sheng Weiqiao. He thought he was really considerate of his mother and son because of his blood relationship, and nodded hesitantly, "I think so too." "Well, now we need to do something important." Rong Yehe nodded and said to Xiaoying next to him, "Troublesome to get some food, we basically haven''t had a few bites today. ! " "... Cousin, what''s the important thing?" He Shengxu immediately felt calm when he heard the previous sentence. After listening, he really didn''t know what to say, "Who has any thoughts about these things that happened today?" Eat !? " Rong Yehe slowly said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat, you can''t help but eat it!" He glanced at Sheng Weiqiao, seeing her frowning, knowing that she was still in trouble with herself, so he didn''t like to care about her ... But that''s okay. When he came into Sheng''s door, he thought he was being held in a shrine. Why did n¡¯t you have a hunger strike? He has too much experience with girls who refuse to eat! A secret whisper was secret, but Rong Sleepy''s face was gentle: "Well, what do you want to eat? Today a royal family has a banquet in Lingbo Palace, almost all have food. But you haven''t had time to sit down and move. Flounder, while it''s clean here and now, let''s hurry up with something? " "I don''t want to eat it, you are hungry and eat it yourself!" Sheng Weiqiao turned his head to the side and said coldly. "Cousin, you see what you are used to!" Tong Shengxu filled with indignation, pointing at Sheng Weiqiao, "This shows that you are petting and petting! You can''t be fussy when you hit her! Don''t believe it! ! " Rong Yehe looked at him with a fool''s gaze: Do you think this little ancestor is you? Are you obedient after a fight? Lao Tzu was so kind and docile to let her fight, she all day thinking about dumping Lao Tzu! If I dared to hit her, she wouldn''t blame me if I robbed her! Moreover, in terms of taking 10,000 steps back, would I be willing to hit her? "Well, cousin, you are so useless that you can''t even control a younger sister!" He Shengxu saw that he refused to do anything, and his eyes turned, and he sighed and sighed to the sergeant, "I still admire you very much I thought you were a big-hearted husband! " "Cousin, you are what you are now ... seems to be because you want to be stubborn, right?" Rong Shihe heard a smile and asked, "How do I feel you want to pit me? Uh?" Sheng Shengxu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" To tell the truth, if you take a knife like this to beat Ben Hou ¡¯s heart, even if Ben Hou ¡¯s cousin has a good impression, Ben Hou will turn his face with you, okay? !! It''s just that Rong Sleeping Crane is obviously not afraid of turning his face, so after blocking his words, he talked with Sheng Weiqiao reluctantly: "Guy, don''t take your rumors to heart today, I will find a solution. of¡­¡­" "What do you solve?" Sheng Weiqiao said anxiously, "I told you, I do n¡¯t care if you care about me or not?" Rong Sleeping crane smiled and said, "Yes, but I want to take care of it!" "Do n¡¯t you want to tear your face to be happy?" Sheng Weiqiao started shooting and saw that the sleeping crane hadn''t spoken yet, and Sheng Shengxu was afraid that the world wouldn''t be chaotic again. "Cousin, look at it She! Look at her! Will it work if you do n¡¯t fight? If she does n¡¯t, will she marry in this life? Unless your cousin does n¡¯t mind marrying her in person! ¡± Suddenly, Wen Yanrong fell asleep, and suddenly felt how she looked at Yi Shengxu! However, Sheng Weiqiao exploded quickly, and once again patted the long case in front of him, yelling at Shengxu Li, "You have one more word, believe it or not, I grab your placket and drag you to the pond outside and press you in?" ! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 379： Kang Zhao, I suddenly wanted to marry you again! Seeing that Yun Shengxu accidentally broke his own mind, Rong Sleeping Crane finally did not continue to give Sheng Weiqiao Laura this time, but persuaded them to fight with Yan Yuese ... The reason was that Xiao Ying had already eaten. Because she didn''t know the preferences of the three, Xiaoying could only take food of various tastes. At this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane saw that Sheng Weiqiao had no intention to do anything. After waving back and forth, he got up and took a sweet white-glazed golden parrot to pick a peach bowl, filled a small bowl of bi-stem rice porridge, and took a bit of Sheng Weiqiao''s usual favorite. Handed her side dish, "Obey! How much to eat!" Sheng Weiqiao was impatient to push away, but Rong Sleeping Crane was steady. She pushed it a few times, and received it with a calm face, and then ... handed it to the opposite Sheng Shengxu: "Come and eat!" Hurry up! Otherwise I''ll hit you !!! " Sheng Shengxu: "..." He looked at the porridge bowl and looked at the expressionless Rong Yehe, suddenly said, "Kang Zhao, I suddenly want to marry you again!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned: "Do you like being beaten?" "I think Mizhen''s cousin treats you very well!" Wu Shengxu took the bowl, said quietly, "Even if you know that you are not his sister, you are so good to you ... even if you don''t appreciate it at all, he I still love you so much ... why didn''t I have such an elder brother? But the so-called love house and black, I think if I marry you, maybe my cousin will be good to me in the future? " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" What does this mean? what! What do you mean? !! Ben had to rely on Rong Sleeping Crane for someone to ask for it? !! This sacred thread ... this sacred thread doesn''t want to live at all, does it? !! "This is impossible." Just as Sheng Weiqiao was on the verge of an outbreak, Rong Sleeping Crane said coldly, "You''re dead!" Wu Shengxu refused to be convinced: "Why? Cousin, look at me, look so good, or marquis, my mother is still the long princess, the family does not stand second son, nor grandmother''s family, no matter who comes to power It''s not dangerous ... How can we marry Kang Zhao? "Because you say one more thing to marry a fool, I''ll kill you now!" Rong Yehe looked at him coldly, "You don''t believe you try it!" "... But the girls are going to marry sooner or later!" Wu Shengxu noticed that his eyes were naked. Naked. The naked intention of killing, knowing that he was real, could not help but whisper, "Cousin you Love Kang Zhao no matter how much she ca n¡¯t stop her from appearing in the cabinet? Is n¡¯t that hurting her? Think about Deping! ¡± Rong Yehe said indifferently: "Who said I wouldn''t let her out of the court? I mean I would marry her! So if you really want to be my cousin, you will stay away from your future cousin!" Sheng Shengxu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ???? Sheng Weiqiao: "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The girl''s eyes widened instantly! I can''t believe that he just told this thing! Or to the completely unfamiliar Ji Shengxu! !! !! What does this mean? !! I thought that the story that Fang Caixiu had to tell her and Xi Shengxu in the reeds was unhappy, so she planned to let Xi Shengxue personally pass on "In fact, the King of Zhenzhen and the Lord of Kangzhao County are a pair"? !! At this moment she was not in the slightest joy and expectation in her heart, full of anger! This is not only because she is still skeptical that Rong Yehe is stomping on two boats. The main thing is that Sheng Shengxu''s political stance, consistent with Sheng''s family, is out of the court. But Rong Sleeping Crane ... Is this forcing Sheng to board his ship? !! Sheng Weiqiao had so many thoughts that he tightened his fist subconsciously. "Really ?!" After a long silence in the room, Wu Shengxu took a deep breath and seemed to ask incredulously. Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane nodding his head, he immediately turned to Sheng Weiqiao and said, "Then I want to marry you even more! Kang Zhao, it looks like you don''t really like Mi Zhen''s cousin, otherwise he is so good to you, why are you so to him? Fierce? In that case, why not marry me as Mrs. Hou? " Rong Sleeping Crane looked at him with an air of desperation: "Do you want to rob me?" "Cousin, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t want to marry Kang Zhao just to grab you!" However, Shengsheng Xu shook his head, smiled slyly, and said, "Originally, I was hesitant to marry Kang Zhao. After all, I have reached the age of getting married, and my mother thinks that Kang Zhao is good. After thinking about meeting, I am almost married. But after the real meeting, I found out that Kang Zhao''s disposition to my mother is not like it at all! I worry about my mother being Deceive, so hesitated. " "It turned out that Kang Zhao was so miserable today ..." "So you are addicted ?!" Rong Yehe yelled fiercely. "Then you don''t have to be guilty, Lao Tzu promises to beat you to desire, immortality, desire, death, and pain!" Tong Shengxu froze for a moment before he became embarrassed and said, "Cousin, you are addicted! Who would like to be beaten ?! I was thinking, Kang Zhaoming Ming is so fierce, so hot, so poisonous, so arrogant, so coquettish, so annoying, so ... " He counted dozens of shortcomings of Sheng Weiqiao in one breath. Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t control it, he had the intention to lift the whole food case and hit him on the head. Then he stopped and continued, "... but did not expect Cousin, you are so good to her, so patient! So I think it ¡¯s probably that I have been with Kang Zhao for too short time, and I do n¡¯t see how good she is? People, it is impossible to choose a worthless vixen and a poisonous woman to be a wife? The so-called lady gentleman is so good, and it is so easy to meet a girl suspected of Xiuwaihui, why should I miss it? " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." He calmed down before he said, "It''s really good to be obedient, but there is a saying that you can''t force it all the time, cousin, you can''t help being beaten by your delicate skin and tender meat. You think that being obedient is how you can endure Is it? " "But I''m already squatting and practicing boxing!" Wu Shengxu said firmly, "Look at me being beaten by Kang Zhao for a long time today, and biting so hard, isn''t it okay at this moment?" Rong Sleeping Crane: Why didn''t I cover your obedient eyes before strangling you to death? !! "The problem is that I don''t like you! Otherwise, how could I beat you?" Rong Yehe took a deep breath, silently said, "I look at Lao Tzu next to me", and tried to calm down the killing in his chest. Let''s take advantage of this chapel to go up and down and look at the girls of other people! " Then he was beaten: Tong Shengxu said with a look of surprise: "But ... Kang Zhao doesn''t like cousin you! You just said that Kang Zhao hit you more often than me! If Kang Zhao hits someone who doesn''t like anyone, then Explain that Kang Zhao does n¡¯t like your cousin more! By the way, cousin just offered Kang Zhaosheng porridge with vegetables. She would rather give me ... Ah, no, she gave it to me immediately, so she can see that Kang Zhao is here. My cousin chose me without hesitation! The so-called strong twist is not sweet, cousin, you should go quickly, don''t disturb me to discuss marriage with Kang Zhao! " Saying that he was afraid that Qirong was not sleeping enough, he quickly picked up the sweet white-glazed cockatoo golden parrot to pick a peach bowl and drank a big mouthful of porridge! Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." Believe it or not, I now grabbed the bowl and crushed it into pieces for you? !! "But you can''t beat Lao Tzu!" Rong Yehe watched his two breaths silently, but eventually he couldn''t hold back. He got up, raised his hand to knock the bowl down, held his placket, and lifted him with one hand. Get up, narrow your eyes, and say a word, "Don''t you dare to grab Lao Tzu, I will kill you! Understand ?!" Sheng Shengxu: "........." He was weak, "Cousin, the so-called gentleman can''t move ..." "Okay!" Rong Shihe heard that, and really let go of him and threw him directly on the stool, but turned around and shouted, "Axi, come in!" As soon as the blue shirt Gongsun Xi responded to the entry threshold, he fell short and said, "The king of the county?" "Kill him!" Rong Yehe lifted his chin with a vicious expression on Hao Sheng. Gongsun Xi glanced at the stunned Ji Shengxu, flipped his wrist, pulled out a cold dagger from his sleeve, walked a few steps, and raised his hand to pierce the heart of Xi Shengxu! "Slow!" Sheng Weiqiao naturally wanted to stop when he saw this situation, and the spirit of Xun Shengxu was also frightened, and he hurriedly stood up and hid backwards, shouting miserably: "Wait, wait, wait! Cousin, can''t you say no? ?! " Rong Yehe said slowly: "I have a hand? I just moved my mouth and let Axi do it!" Sheng Shengxu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!" "I''m not marrying Kang Zhao!" Seeing Han Guang''s dagger about to pierce his heart, the young Yichun Hou decisively acknowledged, "Cousin, please tell him to stop !!!" Rong Sleeping crane glanced at Sheng Weiqiao with an ugly face, and made a gesture. Gongsun Xi immediately put away his dagger, and walked behind him as if nothing had happened. "Guy, did you see that? The dagger didn''t even pierce his clothes, and he will give up on you. Can such a person want it?" Rong Sleeping crane pointed at Sheng Shengxu, and smiled and told Sheng Weiqiao, "He just said I said it myself, he is the long princess''s son, and is a marquis! This identity, this is where the queen settled temporarily, how could I kill him? That is to scare him! As a result, he did not even scare him. Stop, you said that if you chose him as your husband-in-law, can you live in the future? " Sheng Weiqiao sneered and said, "It''s okay! He is so good at bullying, he can be killed a little bit harder, then I can bully as much as I want to bully, and if he gets tired of bullying, kill him for a husband, how good?" Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" He calmed down and showed helplessness. "Guy, haven''t you deflated? I explained it to you, I really don''t know what to kiss and kiss!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s face calm, knowing that she was still very resistant to herself, so she didn''t want to talk to herself at all. Rong Yehe sighed secretly and said, "I know, after all, are you still worried that I will harm Sheng Sheng?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 380： Two shortcuts Sheng Weiqiao didn''t speak. She had no expression on her face, but was indifferent. Wu Shengxu looked curiously for a while, and couldn''t guess her mind. And Rong Sleeping Crane, after a moment of silence, said to Gongsun Xi, "Please Yichunhou to rest in another house!" "I don''t ..." Wu Shengxu wanted to oppose, but the young Houye, who didn''t even get to fight with Sheng Weiqiao, didn''t look good enough in front of Gongsunxi''s accumulated gangsters. The understatement was dragged away. There were two people in the room facing each other. Rong Yehe took a deep breath and whispered, "If ... I mean, if I pass to the emperor''s knee and enter the main palace as Ershu Xunzi, can you? No longer thinking about staying with me, will it cause trouble for Sheng family? " "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a while, and said lightly, "What''s the point of saying these things now?" "Of course it is interesting." Rong Yehe looked at her, his eyes gradually becoming sharper. "I actually have two shortcuts: one is my uncle, who killed King Gaomi, the one who has fought for years between the two factions, and the talents of Meng family , His confidant, his in-laws, and his hole cards, they can only choose to support me and continue to fight with Meng! " "By that time, as long as the Mengs were toppled, this Damu world could be said to be mine." "The second shortcut is what I told you just now: if you would like to win the favor of Sister Shu, as a son of heaven and sister-in-law, you will be justified!" He exhaled, smiling, "but I don''t want to choose any of them!" "Because these two paths are only the best for me, but not for you!" "The former will inevitably require me to marry politically, and to accept a lot of servants, to connect forces from all sides to counter Meng''s. If I refuse, they will turn against you! "The latter I will be murdered by Meng''s hysteria. I have been used to this day in the sword and light sword, but you are definitely not used to it, and I do not want you to get used to it." "The most important thing is that as sisters of the Shu family, they will not tolerate me who helped Chu as a monarch. It is not them who value the most!" "So I can only take the third path now, without the help of Gaomi Palace, without the Sisters of Shu, and gradually grow stronger based on the island of Tao, the teacher''s legacy, and the backhand that I arranged in my early years ... this or slowly It ¡¯s a little bit more difficult, but it can ensure that I have a solid foundation and I do n¡¯t need to be controlled by others. I can protect you and pamper you to the greatest extent! ¡± Rong Yehe came to this place and remained silent for a while before continuing, "I said this to you, not to complain or to threaten. I just want to tell you that I have thought about living with you for a long time. "So everything you worry about, whether it''s Shengjia or something else ... do you think I wouldn''t think about it?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao still not talking, he sighed deeply, tired and helpless, "Do you want to choose Sheng Sheng? And not to mention him, let''s talk about the mother and son of Princess Wuyang ... you really think they walk Fang didn''t choose to stand in the team, and the results will come out in the future, even if he can''t become rich or expensive? " He sneered and said, "I won''t talk about other things. Just talking about what happened to Sister Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti at the flower viewing banquet, Mrs. Wu Anhou and Mrs. Cheng Yanghou both kneeled at Xinshou Palace. For a long time, do you think those two will not resent Long Princess Yang Yang? You need to know that the reason why Princess Yang Yang can maintain such a transcendent status is mainly from the flattery queen! " "Meng''s worried that after the queen queen''s absence, do you think that Princess Wuyang has no consideration in this regard?" "If you really do Mrs. Yichun Hou, you are going to enjoy the flower feast. Meng''s will never let you go!" "Do you think Queen Meng, who is the same age as you, can protect you?" Speaking of this, Sheng Weiqiao was silent, Rong Sleeping crane frowned, thinking for a moment, most probably because he had lied too much in the past, and it was difficult to persuade the little ancestor just to analyze the powerful speeches at the moment. , "Do you remember the Lantern Festival in the first month that conflicted with Gao Chengyi?" "Later, something happened to Gao Chengyi, and it was said that it was done by his cousin Meng Jiayan because of the intrigue between the son of Wu''anhoufu and the second son ... Do you know who the real mastermind is?" "I did this both hard and soft and forced Chongxin Bomeng Guiyu to do it!" "Meng Guiyu has this handle in my hand, and it is impossible for me not to use it!" "After all, Gao Chengyi''s parents are overbearing and arrogant, and you have personally seen them again and again." "In fact, even parents who are not very arrogant will never give up on this matter!" "After all, Gao Chengxi has no brothers at all, he is the only hope for his parents!" "How many years will it take for a gifted child like him to be one of the generation''s scholars?" "The Meng family''s four bedrooms were originally the one that was despised in the entire Meng family. Even though Meng Guiyu has been on the rise in recent years, after all, the single force is too thin and shallow to be compared with his three uncles." "If Meng Guiyu provokes Meng Jiayan''s design to ruin the future of Gao Chengyi, not only will he be unable to escape his own account, but Gao Chengyi''s parents will not even let go of his brothers and sisters who have grown up hard!" Rong Shouhe said coldly, "Brother Meng Guiyu hasn''t become married yet, but his two younger sister, Meng Guixin, has already come out of the courthouse, and he just passed out a pregnancy message! His youngest sister Meng Guihuan was only by the lake. I also saw that it was intended to recruit today''s Ketanhua! "Do you think that Meng Guiyu''s loyalty to Meng''s family can live up to his relationship with his brothers and sisters for more than a decade?" "Especially I have just regained the status of a royal child, and I am short of staff, so I can promise that after the completion of the Meng family, I will let go of the four bedrooms, and treat their brothers as heartless!" "You also know Meng Guiyu. It looks like a thick man, but the city is deep." "I have such an inner presence in Menggs ... don''t you have confidence in me yet?" Sheng Weiqiao is still silent. Rong Sleeping Crane waited for a long time, and after a long time there was a noisy voice outside, she was vaguely heard that "the queen is awake", and she licked some of her dry lips and said, "I''m going back to Nanfeng County soon. " "... is it for the mother''s pregnancy?" Rong Yehe heard her eyes shrink, but soon thought of the reason. Sheng Weiqiao said "um", "So, if you want to marry me, talk to my father and mother! If they think you are trustworthy, then I trust you." Her expression was very calm, "I know that I am not good at intrigue, and even less good at guessing the minds of people like you ... but the so-called heaven is the best way, although I am not smart enough, my father and mother, and my aunt, I My grandfather, my grandmother, my two grandmothers, my aunt, my cousin ... but there is no lack of understanding among them. Oh, and my grandfather and grandmother! " Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." He said solemnly, "Well, you mean ... if I want to marry you, I must get the approval of all your relatives?" "If you find it troublesome ..." Sheng Weiqiao was about to say that you can stop marrying me, but saw Rong Sleeping Crane suddenly smile and said easily: "That''s it!" He ran into his heart: This little ancestor is still simple! Don''t look at her listing all relatives, it seems very difficult. But for the Rong Sleeping Crane who has been a son of Sheng Jiazi and understands the situation of Sheng Weiqiao''s relatives, as long as he completely compliments Sheng Lanci and his wife, Sheng Shengtai, it is basically fair to declare to the Feng family ... everyone else is a cloud! Moreover, even if Sheng Weiqiao did not mention this request, if the four tried hard to oppose, Sheng Weiqiao Bacheng would hesitate! In this way, this girl is equal to no conditions at all ... No, no, she should say these words, and directly enter the relationship between the two into the stage of proposing marriage! Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t know whether Sheng Weiqiao didn''t realize the problem, or realized that he gave him a chance on purpose, but this is not important. Now the most important thing is that he has to find a reason to go south! After all, Sheng Lan''s resignation and the couple also announced to Feng''s family, but they can''t be convinced by correspondence! If you don''t talk face to face, all three will reject him in good faith! "This is also a matter of killing two birds with one stone." Rong Sleeping crane groaned, "I just took care of Zhaodao''s tricks, lest the elder brother has been hanging there ... But the princess seems very reluctant to leave Changan, and the King Gaomi also has this I mean, the opposition of these two people should think about how to deal with it ... " In addition to preventing his parents from making troubles, Rong Yehe smiled, reached out and touched the bowl of porridge in front of him, and said happily, "After finishing the business, you should eat now ... well, it''s summer, this porridge. It''s not cold yet, wait for me to serve you again! " "I don''t want it!" Sheng Weiqiao had looked at him with a distressed face and seemed very embarrassed. He felt that this was the case, and even a little secret ecstasy. As a result, the man suddenly became happy and smiled. He felt like he was being played, and said angrily. "I said, do n¡¯t eat, do n¡¯t eat! Are you annoying? Are you my breast nurse? Remember me eating and eating all day long! My breast nurse has already sent back to the countryside to enjoy Qingfu! I want you here Li !? " Rong Sleeping crane smiled, filled the porridge, filled the dishes, looked at her and said, "So, don''t you eat?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodding without hesitation, he sat down with his robe in his robes, and then reached out and grabbed the girl''s wrist. With a lap, he cleverly pulled Sheng Weiqiao to his knees, wrapped her arms around her and held her It''s strong! Then he held up the bowl in front of him and scooped a spoonful of porridge with a silver spoon, like a kid, with a soft voice: "Good, come, open your mouth, ah ..." Seeing Sheng Weiqiao pouting tightly, looking at himself angrily, and still struggling, he smiled unchanged, shoved the silver spoon into his mouth, and then kissed the girl''s Zhu lips! Sheng Weiqiao was still struggling with his arm, and he never thought he was on the boat a while ago. He just unilaterally announced that he had broken up with this person. Now Rong Sleeping Crane dares to embrace and kiss himself. He kissed straight, and his eyes widened! Rong Sleeping Crane expertly pried open her teeth, and after passing the porridge, she sucked and sucked her tongue. Then she let go. "You ..." Sheng Weiqiao swallowed the porridge anxiously, and hurriedly said, "You ..." Who knows when Rong Sleeping Crane scooped another spoonful of porridge at this time, intending to put it in his mouth, seeing Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously holding his hand, screaming: "No !!!!" "Well, surly, can''t you eat well?" Rong Yehe heard, and put the silver spoon back in the bowl, stretched out his hands and pinched her cheek, and asked with a smile. Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with angrily: "Don''t eat !!!" Rong Suhe''s eyebrows were crooked, and her long, slender fingers pressed against her lips, with a smile: "Don''t you eat?" Seeing that he seemed to have kissed him again, Sheng Weiqiao burst into tears and drew for a while before he reluctantly said, "Just don''t eat ... it''s strange !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 381： Rong Sleeping Crane: Little ancestor! Sheng Weiqiao almost finished eating porridge while crying on this day. What made her most angry was that she had eaten it so hard. Rong Yehe also gave her two osmanthus fish sticks and a pair of twined flower cloud dreams. Seeing the girl look at it fiercely, he calmly said: "This is your usual food intake, don''t tell me you can''t eat it ... well, I can''t eat it, I will continue to feed you!" "Why don''t you eat it yourself?" Sheng Weiqiao poked at the sweet-scented osmanthus fish stick with a grudge, and for a long time, suddenly remembered, looked up and asked, "You don''t seem to have eaten anything ?! Why do I just have one? People eat it, why don''t you eat it ?! " Rong Sleeping Crane looked at her with a smile: "Guy, I''m waiting for you to give me porridge and wait for you to feed me! As a result, you little conscience, did you think of me now?" "I won''t give you porridge, and I won''t feed you !!!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the word "Hey", his cheeks suddenly became crimson, um, purely enraged, angry, "If you do n¡¯t eat Hungry! It''s best to be hungry and you will feel dizzy and fall to the ground. At that time, I will just go up and step on a few feet! " "Well, it''s impossible." Rong Sleeping heard the words, smiled and frowned, and said leisurely, "If I''m dizzy, how can I fall to the ground, and how can I fall to you? In your arms! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Forget it, she still don''t talk to this person, lest she be angry! !! The girl turned her anger to the food in front of her. The wind swept away the clouds and ate the sweet-scented osmanthus fish sticks and the twined flowers Yunmeng two, two, five, two, and two. She took the parcel from the sleeve and pressed the corner of her mouth. He handed the tea from the mouthwash, and walked to the side of the basin to twist her hands to wipe her hands. Sheng Weiqiao covered his face and washed his face, and was about to throw back the parcels into Rong Yehe''s hands, and suddenly his eyes turned and he smashed the parcels into the water basin behind him! Rong Yehe calmly watched the water splash himself, and smiled and looked up: "Guy, you''re getting worse and worse! If you go on like this, I''ll call you bad, bad and bad, yes. Are you sure you want to do something different? " "Such a trivial matter, do you think I''m bad ?!" Sheng Weiqiao stepped back in a vigilant manner, and then leaned his hands on his waist, pointed at his nose, and said righteously, "You are so embarrassed to say this is for my sake. That ¡¯s for me! I think you ¡¯re not good for Xu Baomo! At least Xu Baomo must not dare to care about me for such a thing! ¡± Rong Yehe softly said, "But bad, Xu Baomo has been slept by Ying Jiang. You can''t always grab someone with Ying Jiang, right?" Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" At this time, shouldn''t you guarantee that you are definitely better than Xu Baomo? She calmed down and said, "Everyone else treats me better than you! Let''s say ..." "Yichunhou was not terrified by your fierceness, so he just coaxed to marry you and was frightened by me." Rong Yehe said softly. "As for the other people, the appearance and the title are not as good as mine. He, how can you lift it up and regain the momentum? Isn''t it bad? " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." After speaking for a moment, the girl came to him with a calm face, and grabbing his placket was a punch and kick! Rong Yehe looked at it with a smile, and did not fight back or dodge. He looked at her calmly and calmly, and then said slowly: "And Yichun Hou is so cute, do you fight me?" "How does your attitude make me happy after hitting you ?!" Sheng Weiqiao was even more angry when he saw the situation, and twisted his ears vigorously. "I see how angry you are?" Speaking of stepping on him hard, he went out hummingly ... It was to see Queen Meng. Leave Rong Sleeping Crane to touch her chin, and smile at her back: "This little ancestor!" However, he quickly put a smile on his face, and raised a rude anger at Mei Yu, saying to Gong Sun Xi who was walking in from the door, "In these days, our minds have rested on the northern Xinjiang and Toshima Island. On the contrary, it was not prepared. Not only did Princess Gaomi and Madam Zhao Jiaqin talk to each other, but they didn''t even notice. Even the Yuan family ¡¯s uncle and nephew today did not get the wind in advance ... ¡± Upon hearing this, Gongsun Xi immediately pleaded guilty: "It is the incompetence of his subordinates!" "Yes, we have too few people!" Rong Sleeping crane shook his head and said ruthlessly, "I will go to say hello to the old lady and take Yi Shanyi Liu to the royal palace. Of course, those things that stayed in the grand house, of course I want to take them, but I ¡¯m not assured that those things are also taken to the palace. In this way, people from the Zhuangzi outside the city will get rid of it. You can watch this thing yourself, remember to make hidden points, do n¡¯t let people find out! ¡± Gongsun nodded and said, "The leader is at ease, his subordinates know!" He groaned and said, "Boss, do you want to send some more people to Chang''an in Wuyiying? Or use those who have been sent earlier? After all, Gaomi''s palace is powerful, and there are few people who are afraid of not using it. . " "No need." Rong Yehe shook his head. "I plan not to go to northern Xinjiang first. I will take a trip to the south first, and persuade Shengdao and persuade the Sheng family to assign me a good deal. Then I will do both. Then Go to North Xinjiang with all my heart ... When I come back from the south, I will bring most of the Wuyi camp people, so I temporarily called someone to come here but toss. As for those who came earlier , Don''t move for now. " He said indifferently, "The palace of Gaomi is indeed very powerful. We can''t compete with it now, but when Meng is there, the king of Gaomi can still draw the main energy to deal with our failure? Just use these people in my hand and it looks good Look at the ability of the two maidservants in Yishan Yiliu ... I don''t want any waste in Wuyi camp! " By the time Rong Yehe was arranging things here, Sheng Weiqiao had already walked to the inner room behind the Pity Hall. It ¡¯s been a while since Queen Meng woke up. It ¡¯s probably because she ate something. She looked much better than when she was lethargic. When she spoke, her breath was still not enough: "When I woke up, , Chunlai originally wanted to call you. But I heard that you are talking to the King of Mizhen County, so people don''t bother ... Are you finished now? " Sheng Weiqiao said a little depressed, "Yes." She didn''t want to talk about Rong Sleeping Crane, so she immediately asked the queen, "After I came here before, because I was afraid of my grandfather and grandmother, they were worried, so I packed up and went to Lingbo Palace immediately. But this Until now, the queen mother-in-law and the like have never been called ... " "Sister Shu is her Majesty''s darling. Her Majesty can be without anyone but without them." Queen Meng was not surprised, sneered a few times, and said lightly, "So my aunt did not dare to make things big, after all Regardless of whether the palace maid called Yunxia intentionally or not, the matter went out. No one would believe that a palace maid who dare to openly murder the queen would definitely consider it a conspiracy of Sister Shu! " "And Her Majesty is guarding them, but they can''t help their sisters." "At that time, you will be shamelessly ... so, you are wronged this time!" The queen''s eyes were very cold. "If it wasn''t for saving me, you wouldn''t fall into the lake at all. In the lake, you would be sinking by me ..." "This isn''t it." Sheng Weiqiao was busy, "I don''t know how to get water ... And then I was scared to hold you back. It''s all a helpless thing. I heard people say that it won''t be water After drowning, most people have no way to calm down, they all struggle by instinct. Therefore, people who save people often have to drag in circles from behind to prevent them from sinking after being caught. " "Let Sister Shu be so proud of it for so many days!" Queen Meng took a deep look at her and said with a sneer, "their good times will not last forever!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the resoluteness in her tone, and she was curious, but when she asked, she realized that it might be related to Meng''s secret, and then swallowed again, chuckling: "You do n¡¯t want to be too lang We are angry, and we are in no way surprised. " "You''re right." Queen Meng nodded and asked Gongsun Xi, "Yang should have saved you before, but I''m thanks to Wang Xiaozhen''s little sister-in-law ... don''t you know that little sister-in-law?" "His single name is" Xi ", we all call him" Axi. "Sheng Weiqiao explained," He is not very talkative, he is always a bit cold, if there is something offensive to you, don''t care about him. " Queen Meng smirked and said, "Not to mention that he didn''t offend me, even if there was something negligent, what else do I care about?" Just ask, "How do you say I want to thank him? Discuss with King of Mizhen County, return his deed, give him a generous family business ... Is this appropriate?" "I don''t think it''s appropriate. My brother ... Wang Zhenzhen is very dependent on him. He is also loyal to the King of Zhenzhen. I''m afraid he won''t be separated from the King of Zhenzhen." Sheng Wei Qiaoxin said that Gongsun Xi came fromçéè£ µº, where do you have any deeds? If he didn''t want to follow Rong Yehe, he would have gone away! From Ludao to Nanfeng County to Chang''an, they are inseparable. This man is clearly the number one confidant of Rong Sleeping Crane. How would he spend his wealthy and happy days thanks to the queen''s gratitude? But this inside story is not good to tell the queen, and he said, "I see that you can just give him something, and the King of Zhenzhen is very nice to him. He said that he was a little sister. In fact, when he was in Shengjia, he was no better than our brother How bad the sister is, he shouldn''t be lacking. Besides, in that situation, people who knew how to jump in the lake to save people had their due meaning. How are you the Queen! " "I think that 80% of him was ordered by the King of Zhenzhen to jump into the lake." Queen Meng smiled and said, "After all, I just solicited His Majesty not to succeed the King of Zhenzhen to his knees! Mizhen Why did the county king let his confidant jump over the lake to save me? It also touched your light. " Sheng Weiqiao joked: "After you return to the palace, ask the mother-in-law''s chef for a grilled fish for me? My cousin is Hui Yan. Since I got the reward from the mother-in-law, she was eating smoothly, remembering all the time ! " The queen smiled: "This is a trivial matter, and I promise to go back and make Huiyu tired of it!" Sheng Weiqiao heard that he was about to answer. At this time, there was a rush of footsteps from outside, followed by Chunlai''s voice from the outside: "Mother, something happened to Lingbo Palace." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 382： Mengs plan Sheng Weiqiao was shocked when she heard this, because before she fell into the water with Queen Meng, and she was rescued by Gongsun Yingjiang and Gongsunxi who were trapped in Tingzhou. Settle in this pity hall. For such a big thing, the Lingbo Palace was actually promoted without any influence. It can be seen that a few nobles who are the masters today have decorated the peace. At this time, the fault that came out of Lingbo Palace actually required to sue Empress Meng, who has no real power in the queen and has just fallen into the water, which is definitely not an ordinary thing! She subconsciously sat up straight and looked at Queen Meng. However, it was found that the reaction of Queen Meng was very strange at this time: the queen first showed a touch of shame and intolerance, but immediately turned into helplessness and indifference, and seemed to take a deep breath before asking: "What happened?" "Ms. Meng Eleven, and His Highness King Guangling ..." Although Chunlai is older than Queen Meng and Sheng Weiqiao, but after all, she is a palace girl who has not served the emperor. She was a bit ashamed when she said that she continued after a while. It seems that Her Royal Highness King Guangling accidentally entered the rest house of Ms. Eleven after drinking, and then mistakenly regarded Ms. Eleven as her servant, and now ... the queen mother-in-law has fainted on the spot, Mo The toffee sent someone to come over and ask the queen lady if you have woke up. If you wake up, can you go to Lingbo Palace to preside over the whole situation? " "..." There was a brief silence in the room. After a while, Queen Meng said, "Go and tell someone sent by Princess Mo, the palace has just woke up, and you are still dizzy. But since the mother-in-law fainted, It ¡¯s up to us to see what the palace says! It ¡¯s just a matter of time before the palace arrives. Please ask the princess to help take care of the scene. ¡± After spring came, Queen Meng and Sheng Weiqiao continued to be relatively silent for a while, and the Queen laughed sadly and said, "You see it?" "... I don''t think you want to hide me." Sheng Weiqiao bit his lower lip. "Why?" "Why else?" Queen Meng smiled at herself and whispered, "Your Majesty is old, and my aunt doesn''t expect him to have any biological flesh anymore, let alone others? Besides, even if he can still have a biological Flesh and blood ... He''s all in Sister Shu''s mind, can''t wait for me to give him an emperor, isn''t he? " "So you can only adopt it." "But His Majesty only has two brothers, Gaomi and Guangling. Both of them had fought for the throne with His Majesty, and so far they have not lost their heart to the throne! Naturally, Meng''s will never agree with his brother and will not be relieved. Any of them now under his knees stepped out of his Majesty. " "After all, their youngest son, the youngest, has begun to remember." "What''s more, even if I have no memory of my son-in-law, why did you have to take special care of me after you ascended the throne?" "and so¡­¡­" The queen sighed here, Sheng Weiqiao''s complex interface: "So Zheng Guogong went out and convinced the queen mother-in-law to persuade you to succeed, and then designed to let Ms. Eleven and Wang Guangling have children, and then pass on. Give it to your Majesty, you will raise it. In this way, the biological mother and mother are all Meng''s daughters, and after taking the throne, it is a matter of course to value Meng. " Seeing the queen nodded silently, she was silent for a while and said, "You have asked me again and again, what is your relationship with Ms. Eleven? I thought you didn''t want me to have another good female companion, but now I want to come ... Actually you are early I knew that Miss Meng Shiyi would encounter something like today, afraid that I would have a good relationship with her and would be sad for her? " "Test whether I have any interest in Chong Xinbo ... probably because of this consideration?" "Meng''s decided to sacrifice the four bedrooms in the morning, don''t you want me to be affected?" "Liu Brother is just like you. He is a kind-hearted person." Emperor Meng''s eyes flashed. "You know, I used to be in Zheng Guogong''s Mansion, but I had no status. He was the only one who was valued by my aunt before and after. A gentle person. Although he has never helped me, but I know it is because he is not in a good situation. So if I can decide, I will never agree to sacrifice eleven sisters. But ... " She laughed at herself, "Even I am a chess piece, what can I do? I can''t help eleven sisters, and can''t help my sixth brother. The only thing I can do is try to get you away from their brothers and sisters. Stay away, so you may feel better now? " "But it doesn''t seem like you''re having a good time ... Also, a soft-hearted person like you, when you were not familiar with me, took the risk of saving me and heard such a thing, even if you didn''t know her sister, I''m afraid it will be unhappy. Let''s not only know that you and Sister Eleven are not in a bad relationship? " The voice of Queen Meng gradually choked, "Do you remember that I wanted to match you with Yichun Hou before? This is because her aunt planned to tell you to his sixth brother shortly after the first call. Although the sixth brother Yes, but because of it, he absolutely can''t accept that he was used by Meng as his brother-in-law with a big pearl. " "It''s not just I know that the rest of Meng''s also knows well." "and so¡­¡­" "Next, even if there are no accidents, Liu Brother will surely be sent to a seat with no real power." "Well, in fact, Liu has never had much real power in his hands." "I think Liu must think this is because he has no reputation and is affected by the late fourth uncle?" "But the fact is that Meng''s plan was to use the four bedrooms as a stepping stone to continue the wealth. The so-called he pleased Jiaoyu and was recommended by Jiaoyu, and got the attention of his aunt ... but it was a trap to let their siblings fall into the trap themselves. That''s it! " "You think Jiaoyu did not dare to disobey his aunt in his lifetime, and he could even say that it was flattering. The aunt was still indifferent to their mother and son. My late uncle, when he was young and mad, was simply wanton to his aunt. "How could my aunt be carrying him because he flattered him a few times?" "In the final analysis, it was Zheng Guogong''s three brothers who offered advice in front of the aunt and needed four bedrooms, so the aunt turned to him with a cheerful attitude ..." Queen Meng said in a sigh, and there was a clear tiredness and disgust between Meiyu. "So if you want to choose a husband in Chang''an, don''t choose Meng, and don''t choose the so-called young talents over King Gaomi, Meng I ¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes. The King Gaomi has been able to compete with Meng for many years. I do n¡¯t think he and the people under his hands may be clean. "Time epidemic," has n¡¯t anyone known about it yet? " "They are rich, rich and rich, but the future is unpredictable, and the second is intrigue, too much flesh and blood, very, very, very unsuitable for your sex." "So you have to pick your husband, choose Yichunhou as well, at least he is simple enough." "..." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what to say. In fact, she and Meng Guihuan hadn''t seen it a few times, especially after getting acquainted with Meng Guihuan, basically meeting Meng Guihuan and nodding her head. At this moment, it is not necessary to say how angry I am for Meng Guihuan. But as the queen said, it felt like a heartbreak. The royal family is the least classy. Zheng Guogong, Wu Anhou, Chengyang Hou, no matter whether they are daughters or granddaughters, there are many. The girls at the age of Fangling, just look at the people who line up to Wangchun Palace and talk to Queen Meng these days, and they know how big the numbers are. These girls may not like them all. Or they may not be regarded as sweethearts. Otherwise, Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti would not have easily booked a husband''s house in a remote place. However, Meng Guihuan was the eldest brother Meng Guiyu who raised hard and cherished it as a treasure. But the three Zheng Guogong brothers chose Meng Guihuan to be the royal son-in-law who had Meng''s blood. Nothing more, because Meng''s fourth room was simply unable to resist their decision. So even if they don''t necessarily take all the girls under their knees very important, they also hold the idea of ??"don''t sacrifice my daughter or granddaughter anyway", and sacrificing Meng Guihuan so lightly. Thinking of the shyness of Meng Guihuan at the side of the lake to prevent Meng Shuangyu from saying the name of today''s Ketanhua, and the pain of Meng Guiyu''s refusal to go upstairs after entering the ship, Sheng Weiqiao felt that he couldn''t express his feelings. "Now the most important thing is not my picking husband." Just watching the equally hard-hit Queen Queen Meng, Sheng Weiqiao squeezed his punches with a strong smile, and said with a strong smile, "But let''s go to Lingbo Palace ... It seemed to have fallen on the floor boat, and was taken by Her Majesty and accompanied by Zhao Yi at this time. I still don''t know where to go for treatment! The fainting queen mother, Lingbo Palace can be described as the headless dragon. The concubine is the king of Gaomi Mother, it ¡¯s hard to say what you will do at this time. As a queen, you ca n¡¯t delay too much here. ¡± The queen was a little hesitant: "Let''s?" "Don''t you want me to accompany you?" Sheng Weiqiao hesitated. "But I don''t think you''ve fully recovered yet ... And, you seem to be more sad about Ms. Eleven than me. I think I''ll go with you, Would be better. " "... I''m probably sadder than you, right?" Queen Meng wiped her face with her sleeves and sneered, "After all, I feel sorry for her." She exhaled a long breath, "So don''t go with me! We are born in such a home, there is no other choice. As for you ... I hope you can continue to be so spoiled and cared for. The Lingbo Palace at this moment must be chaotic. I don''t want you to be involved. " In the end, the queen did not agree to let Sheng Weiqiao go to Lingbo Palace to preside over the whole situation. Although she was extremely pale with the gorgeous queen dress, she couldn''t hide it even with thick grease, but she insisted on boarding the car alone left. Sheng Weiqiao stood at the door of Lianyu Pavilion and watched the back of a group of people disappear into the grass, suddenly tears came down. At this time, she stretched out a hand next to her and held her tears with her thumb. Rong Sleeping Crane was a little surprised and annoyed and asked, "Well, why are you crying here alone?" "Don''t Princess Mo just send you the news, don''t you know?" Sheng Weiqiao pushed away his hand, pulled out the sleeve from his sleeve, wiped the corner of his eyes, and choked, "Miss Eleven was ... she couldn''t follow Today, the family is going to explore the flowers, and they have to enter the Guangling Palace! " "That''s it?" Rong Yehe''s tone was a bit helpless. "I thought you were bullied or wronged ... Ms. Meng Shiyi, um, we promised that when she came out of the court, she would give a generous gift. But? As for who she marries, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us? I don''t remember being good with her? " Sheng Weiqiao angrily said, "Why are you so cool? You just saw it by the lake, didn''t you see it? Miss Meng Shiyi and Jinke Tanhua were going to be a pair, but now they come out like this ... you Don''t you think Ms. Eleven is very pathetic? " "She is the daughter of Meng''s. Even though Meng''s fourth room has not been very high in Meng''s status, she is a niece after all." Rong Yehe said disapprovingly. "So even if King Guangling had a princess, how could she I can catch a side concubine to do it. With Meng''s as a backer, it is still the kind of side concubine who is polite! " "For such a future, for ordinary people, it is too dare to think about it ... So, what''s so pitiful? Is it worth your crying for her here?" Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes widened: "But King Guangling is so many years older than her, and now my grandchildren are there!" "The marriage of the eighteen brides and eighties in this world is more gone." Rong Sleeping Crane could not give birth to the sympathy of Meng Guihuan, not only because he had no interest in the delicate thoughts of girls other than Sheng Weiqiao. It''s also because he grew up on Jingdao that he has seen too many human tragedies. Although Meng Guihuan was put on by the family, it must be delicious and delicious when he enters the palace of Guangling ... he is sincere Don''t feel any grievance? How many people don''t say that they are the side concubines for King Guangling, it is not possible to have a chance to be a girl in Guangling King''s Mansion! Even if Meng Guihuan''s ending is miserable, shouldn''t all the female dependents who were captive on the island be killed on the spot? !! Rong Yehe whispered, "This little ancestor really cried without such hardship," and said, "Finally, hasn''t Miss Meng Shiyi yet entered the Guangling Palace? Maybe she entered, Suddenly found that Guangling Wangfu''s house is all right, is it her husband''s dream family? " "If you want to marry an old woman who is a few years younger than your grandfather, has a husband, a son, a daughter, and a grandson, would you also dream of it ?!" It is even more uncomfortable to refuse to go to Lingbo Palace, so we cry at the gate of Lianyu Pavilion. But at this moment, Rong Yehe was so comforted that he couldn''t cry at all. He lifted his skirt corner and gave him two hard blows, walking inwardly and resentfully saying, "Relentless and unreasonable ... Say!" I took a few steps to think of it, frowning at the deserted courtyard, "Yes, what about Yichunhou? Is he still here?" Shouldn''t Rong Sleeping Crane be quietly tied to Shenhu? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 383： Sheng Weiqiao: Blame me? "After the only person from the Princess Fei Mo came here, he hurried back to see Princess Wuyang." Rong Sleeping Crane knew her thoughts and hummed, "Bad, you don''t trust me too! I said Now, I will try my best to consider everything that concerns you. Only then did he call you in a quiet place in Lingbo Palace to speak in a quiet place. If you die suddenly, you must bear the brunt of it! So even if I want to kill him , It is impossible to do it at this moment! " "I said, can you change your temper of killing and setting fire every now and then?" Sheng Weiqiao was laughed at, and he really thought about killing the sacred thread when he co-authored it? She glanced around, pulled Rong Yehe''s sleeve into the main hall, and murmured, "You are now the king of the county, the nephew of the emperor and the younger brother of the royal family, okay? As always, the first thing that comes to mind when encountering things is a poisoned hand ?! Are you like this ?! " "How can you blame me?" Rong Yehe said positively. "It should be so bad for you!" Sheng Weiqiao stunned: "blame me ?!" "Of course it''s weird!" Rong Yehe said for granted. "If you don''t move around, you want me for a while and don''t want me. I''m in a state of restlessness all day long. I need to use it to kill all my rivals. Is such a drastic means to ensure that you do not change your mind ?! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She felt that he would be suffocated by him sooner or later, "Why didn''t that Yichunhou think of killing your rival?" "That''s because he''s too weak, he can''t kill me at all!" Rong Yehe Zhenzhen said, "Anyone knows that when dealing with love rivals, you should be as ruthless as the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, start with the strong, and then get hit! I was frightened and gave up on you, so we can see how weak! How can such a person deserve to be surly? " "Then when I heard your beautiful cousins ??talking about the marriage of Gaomi and Zhaofu, I never thought of killing them." Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "You mean I''m too weak It ¡¯s impossible to kill your two beautiful cousins, weak, and not worthy of you ?! " Rong Yehe quickly said, "This is different! You are kind and generous, and benevolent is invincible! So I must marry you!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao looked at him silently for a while, and really had no strength to be angry, and said, "I don''t worry about the queen, I want to go back to Lingbo Palace to see, how about you?" "Of course I am with you." Rong Yehe said with a smile, "Let''s go together!" When they returned to Lingbo Palace, things seemed to have subsided ... at least on the surface. In the huge palace, a song and dance leveled up, as if nothing had happened. Just passing the table, whispering and pointing at the southeast corner, proved that a storm had just been pushed down. Sheng Weiqiao looked at the southeast corner and then looked at the direction of the main hall. Hesitantly, he didn''t go to the old lady Sheng, etc., but walked towards the southeast corner first. After all, this incident of Meng Guihuan has nothing to do with Sheng. Want to come to the old lady Sheng, they will not be involved, but Queen Meng''s side, do not know how to deal with it? "This is the end of the matter, the rest of the palace will not say anything else, only one: the sister-in-law''s innocent and innocent girl was ruined in this way, King Guangling, should you give this palace to Meng An explanation? ¡±When Sheng Weiqiao arrived at the side hall in the southeast corner, he heard the loud voice of Emperor Meng from the middle,¡° Or do you think this matter can''t be solved by your company? ! " "Why is the queen so anxious to shirk the responsibility on the third brother?" The queen''s voice fell, and before the king of Guangling spoke, he listened to the king of Gaomi. "The third brother''s alcohol is very clear. After drinking four or five of them, at most it was a little smokey! It is impossible to get drunk and dizzy. I will not let go, but I will also treat Ms. Eleven as my own servant! So there must be hidden feelings in this. , I think it''s important to investigate thoroughly! " Queen Meng said coldly: "To do a thorough investigation? How do you want to do a thorough investigation? Do you still think that the royal family has lost enough face today!" He continued to question King Guangling, "You know what happened, what do you do now, for yourself!" King Guangling seemed to whisper a few words, and then followed Gao Wang''s anger and added: "Third brother, are you confused? How could you take the initiative to touch Meng''s daughter? Why are you here? Why? Recognize it? You should know what this picture looks like today! " The King of Guangling seemed to say a few more words, and the tone of the King of Gaomi became a complete anger: "You and my brother have supported each other for many years. I thought that although we were not a mother and a compatriot, there was no gap between us! I never thought of you ... you ... you do, can you deserve the late concubine ?! " When talking about Princess Noble, King Guangling didn''t know the answer was not answered, but Queen Meng sneered and said, "King of Gaomi, you speak a little bit! It''s her blessing that the mother of Guangling Wang followed the emperor! But how do you think that the emperor is not? Should he have his favorite princess in his lifetime? " "..." After hearing Gao Wang''s voice for a while, Sheng Weiqiao was hesitant about the situation inside. He was suitable to ask the palace girl to help him, but when the door opened, Gao Wang, who was blushing, took the lead to step out of the meteor. It seemed that the talk was unhappy, and in anger he planned to leave. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao, he only glanced at him but didn''t care, but then saw Rong Sleeping Crane behind Sheng Weiqiao, frowned, stood still, and said rudely, "Why are you here ?! Do you know if your mother-in-law is looking for you? How long have you been looking for it? Because she cares about you, she hasn''t even drooled at this moment! " "Your own waste, do you still want to anger me?" Rong Shehe heard and said without thinking, "The princess has no intention of eating and drinking, wouldn''t you persuade? If you don''t listen, you won''t think of letting her eat well The way ?! You don''t have the ability to take care of the princess yourself, it should be your princess who was sick all day! " The followers of the Gaomi King were stunned, but Sheng Weiqiao was flushed, and immediately thought of the fact that Rong Sleeping Crane had let her eat something, first persuaded him, and if he didn''t listen, he thought of making her good ... ah no, Is the way to eat with tears. "You wicked boy !!!" Gaomi Wang Wan didn''t expect that he didn''t give himself face in front of people. He rolled up his sleeves for a while and suddenly wanted to move. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously stood in front of Chao Rong Sleeping Crane, But was immediately pulled behind by Rong Sleeping Crane. Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly: "Guy, don''t worry! When you fight, when did you see me lose?" ... Although the world is huge, there are all kinds of wonders. From ancient times to now, unfilial sons are not one or two. But in general, the higher the gate, the more respectful of the face, for the elders, especially the father of the birth, at least in the scene, always respect filial piety. It seems that Rong Sleeping Crane''s way of treating relatives and fathers is really rebellious innocence! "The king is angry! He is angry!" After being shocked by the followers of King Gaomi, he immediately stepped forward to hold King Gaomi and persuaded, "The county king came to Linyuan for the first time. It is inevitable that the path will be unfamiliar. After leaving the main hall, he turned around without knowing it I have forgotten Chen Guang. " "That''s the reason! And the county king is here this time, and Bacheng is also worried about you, Lord. How can he blame the county king for this filial piety?" "The king of the county is young and full of vigor, and the angry words on the head can''t be taken seriously by the king! After all, where is the flesh and blood? A group of people secretly wiped their cold sweat as they said: Although the emperor is not there, Queen Meng faints, but Queen Meng is now in the hall behind her! At first, King Gaomi was upset by King Guangling''s change of door and left. It was very shameless. If he started to fight with his biological son outside the temple, it would be even worse, and he would be beaten by his biological son. Where should I leave? !! After all, look at the appearance of Rong Sleeping Crane, but there is no awareness of being a son! So the crowd rushed up and the Gaomi King was trespassed. After leaving Sheng Weiqiao for a long time, he turned his head and looked at Rong Sleeping Crane: "You ... you treat your father and mother and concubine like this in the palace?" How much hatred this is ... "He asked for it," Rong Yehe said lightly. "He doesn''t like me so much, why should I let him?" Sheng Weiqiao asked puzzledly, "But he and the princess came to you and asked you to go back. Why didn''t he like you?" I really do n¡¯t like it, why recognize Rong Yehe? "This doesn''t matter." Rong Yehe said indifferently. "I don''t need his like. I said before, all I want is an identity that can marry you." "But after all, you are the father of your birth," Sheng Weiqiao hesitated, "is it not good for you to let such an inch ..." "I''ll let you be the only one in my life." Rong Sleeping heard the words, glanced at her with a smile, and said, "What is the father of life?" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." "Moreover, do you think he looks like a dad?" Rong Yehe looked at her with a speechless expression, and said to her that this surly girl was grown up by her father and mother. After all, it was unavoidable to accept the apostasy, or to coax The point is good, just say, "Do you think about what your father did to you? He just wanted to attack the qi in the temple on my head. This kind of person deserves to meet a biological son like me!" Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Well, although she knows that this person is quibbling again, compared to her own father Sheng Lan, she also feels that the father of Gaomi Wang is not kind and irritable! Her father, Sheng Lan, resigned, even if she was angry and saw the baby daughter, it was a sudden disappearance, smiles, let alone scolding! In contrast, Gaomi Wang is good scum good scum ... Um, but wait ... Sheng Weiqiao glared angrily at Rong Sleeping Crane and whispered: "That''s my father! You have found your father and mother, and what did you say to your father? Shout again, watch out for me! " "Sooner or later, I have to call ''Daddy'', why bother changing the trouble?" Rong Yehe smiled and scratched on the tip of her nose, and when she saw Sheng Weiqiao raised her hand, she punched herself and reminded with a smile, "The palace lady came out Oh! It is probably that Queen Meng knew the news of your coming ... Are you sure you will continue to talk to me now? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and looking back, she came out of the hall just after spring. She twisted **** Rong Yehe''s arm, and then came up and asked: "How?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 384： Look, its not nasty at all! Chunlai glanced at the sleeping crane and said: "The king of Guangling is willing to give Miss Meng Shiyi an account." She said that Sheng Weiqiao had heard it outside, otherwise why would Gaomi Wang go away? "The queen mother was discussing some details with King Guangling at the moment. I heard that you were outside, so I asked the slaves to come in and invite you in." Chunlai frequently looked at Rong Sleeping Crane, apparently holding vigilance against Gaomi''s biological son, did not want to Saying more in front of him. Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and pulled her to the side: "How is your mother now?" "Slaves can''t see it, but I''m angry to want to come to my mother?" Chunlai is only a maid, even if she had served the queen mother in Xinshou Palace, she only reacted to such an important plan of Meng''s, so she realized why Queen Meng would rather prefer Violating the meaning of the queen mother, she also had to match Sheng Weiqiao and Xi Shengxu instead of telling the girl to Meng Guiyu. At this moment, I naturally understood that Sheng Weiqiao''s status in the queen''s mind was higher than she had previously estimated, and she was very respectful and whispered softly, "After all, Miss Eleven just agreed with Jinke Tanhua to marry, and originally planned to leave. The procedure of the six rites, as a result ... when the mother-in-law just came here, she went first and looked at Miss Eleven and Chong Xinbo, and those two were not a word. Although Guangling Wang promised to give Miss Eleven An explanation, but ... the mother is also upset. " Sheng Weiqiao hesitated for a while and said, "Since the queen is busy, I won''t go in to disturb. After all, she will definitely go to see the queen mother-in-law. After all, you can help me to say" take care "with the mother-in-law." Spring came to promise, and Sheng Weiqiao left. On the way back to the main hall, she was silent for a while, and then asked Rong Sleeping Crane: "Do you think Meng''s plan can succeed?" Sleeping cranes responded without waiting, and Sheng Weiqiao said, "Even if everything goes well, Ms. Eleven and King Guangling give birth to a son-in-law, succeeding the emperor and entering the East Palace. But there is no impenetrable wall in the world, and the children are still alive. After growing up, Meng is so confident that he will not care about the suffering of his own mother? " Moreover, Queen Meng obviously did not like Meng any more. The queen just had no choice but to be at the mercy of Meng. Then, will the queen Meng raise the children who have grown up, like Queen Mother Meng, and have planned for the Meng family to the death? "First of all, he needs to be able to grow up." Rong Sleeping listened quietly, smiled, and said meaningfully, "Since ancient times, powerful foreign relatives have no more than three endings: one is an honest man, several generations Afterwards, Fukuzawa was cut off and returned to mediocrity. One was arrogance and arrogance, such as Mencius, even if he could overtake the court for a while, but as long as the royal family produced a promising monarch or angered everyone, it was inevitable that Desolate. " "For Meng, both are unacceptable." "So they must choose the third one: first save the emperor to make the princes, and when they have enough strength, they will change dynasties and become the masters of their own. This is the real peace of mind!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed: "So, even if the son-in-law of Meng Guihuan and King Guangling is pushed to the throne, it is only a cover, and is used to give Meng''s time to seek more usurpation?" "This is of course." Rong Yehe said indifferently. "Guy, not every girl is the same as you. I think it is only a good marriage to find a husband who seems to be devoted to her. People who are more important to the rich and the rich than those who love each other in the world have never been short. Not to say far away, let ¡¯s say that our second concubine is gone. She would marry into a prosperous family at the expense of love. Is it because of the second uncle? Isn''t it because of Sheng''s wealth? " "If Meng has no conspiracy, he intends to help a new king who has a good impression on them, so as not to be liquidated by the enemy of King Gaomi after the landslide, then it is not Ms. Eleven who counts four rooms to be the new king Biological mother, but rushed to get the girl under her knee up. " "The reason to choose Ms. Eleven is to fancy the status of Meng''s four-room house is not high. When you sacrifice them in the future, you don''t need to pay anything ... Imagine if it was Wu Anhou''s daughter or granddaughter. This has caused Wu Anhou to use this as an excuse to ask him to ascend to the throne, or to obtain other sufficient compensation, shouldn''t the interests of Zheng Guogong and Cheng Yanghou be affected? " "But Meng''s fourth room is not the case. Meng Guiyu is not qualified to discuss the conditions with his three uncles. When the time comes, he can just throw in some leftovers to him." "In fact, even if I don''t give anything ... What can Meng Guiyu do?" Sheng Weiqiao said in a heavy mood: "Before things are done, they are so cruel to their own people, they are so sure, can they laugh to the end?" Rong Yehe smiled, "Don''t you see it, Meng? Meng has never regarded the four bedrooms as his own." He raised his chin in the direction of the main hall. "Do you still remember that after the death of Erji, the four sisters insisted on reporting to the grandmother? At that time, the grandparents couldn''t talk about it in public, and later the second room also The grandfather insisted to go out. But that''s it, but after three years, the grandmother still went out and brought the four sisters to Chang''an. What is the picture, everyone knows! " "That''s what a family looks like, noisy, noisy, still looking back!" "As for the Meng ... the three brothers Zheng Guogong, Wu Anhou, Chengyang Hou, although they are different mothers, have a brotherly relationship with each other. The rise of Meng is also the concerted efforts of their three brothers. But Meng Gui Meng Bao, the father of Yu, has been naturally separated from the first four siblings. " "Meng Bao is the oldest son of Lao Guo Meng, and his biological mother is the oldest favorite of the old man. He has been favored by Lao Guo from the beginning of his life. He has a jealousy. He is still a proud and arrogant man. By virtue of the old country''s favor, he doesn''t even take his siblings in his eyes. " "And he was fourteen years younger than Queen Meng, and the queen mother had already entered the palace when she landed. What kind of affection can there be between sisters and brothers? The queen mother listens to a grown up Zheng Guogong and others telling Meng Bao at home The bad behavior, especially the ridicule and sarcasm of her elder sister, after the Meng Baos and his wife left, it was magnanimous to fail to kill Meng Guiyu. "As for treating the four brothers and sisters Meng Guiyu as their own ... that was never the case." Rong Yehe said indifferently, "It''s also Meng Guiyu''s younger, thinking that with his own efforts to please, he can make these elders forget the old mustard. In fact, if you are really generous elders, even if you remember to hate Meng Bao, how can you see With four children struggling for years without being indifferent? Look at our grandmother, it was less than three years old that started to worry about the life-long events of the four sisters. The Queen Mother accepted the flattery of Meng Guiyu in the final analysis. I feel that the four bedrooms are still a little valuable. " "..." Sheng Weiqiao calmed his face and hummed coldly after walking for a while. "But are you happy now?" Rong Sleeping Crane understood her meaning. Originally, he was holding Meng Guiyu''s handle, and it was possible for Meng Guiyu to develop into the inner space. Well now, Meng Guiyu was so ruthless by Meng''s. With his attention to his younger brothers and sisters, he sold the other three rooms of Meng''s, so there is no more pressure! "There is nothing to be pleased with." To be honest, Rong Yehe really thinks this thing is good for himself, but he knows that Sheng Weiqiao definitely doesn''t like his gloating so much, so he put his face on the board and try hard After all, I just said, "After all, although I haven''t done much to kill and set fire, I have never abandoned the people under my hand. This is really shameful of Meng''s move!" He also said, "Besides, since Meng Shi calculated that Ms. Eleven was not called, she would definitely prevent Meng Guiyu from taking revenge on her sister! Then Meng Guiyu must be suppressed. I thought he had Great use, and it turned out well, it would be nice if he didn''t get killed. " Sure enough, Sheng Weiqiao heard that his face was relieved a lot, and he hummed, "You guys who are thinking about intrigue all day long are really dirty! Never forget the pros and cons!" "Guy, what you said is too inhumane!" Rong Yehe is willing to follow her, but considering that there is more room for her heart next time, I will echo the girl now, Was the bag caught when he turned back, did he not want to reproduce this tragedy, he was obviously wronged, and this little ancestor still thought he deserved it? So immediately said, "Others do n¡¯t say, let ¡¯s say that our dad has grown the prosperous family from the ordinary wealthy household to the status of today. Do you dare to say that dad has never been in a fight with others ?! Do you also think that dad''s heart is dirty? " He also said, "For example, when my grandfather was in northern Xinjiang, he fought against Ru Ru, did he show the horses and the horses, and competed against each other?" "I''ll just say that, do you have one set after another, aren''t you ?!" Sheng Weiqiao actually doesn''t really admire how human beings should be with light wind and moon, after all, the process of starting a family is not glorious, only However, I felt sorrowful for a moment. When I saw Rong Sleeping Crane''s words, she suddenly turned her face, stood still, and said with a sneer, "And the example of who you gave is not good, but my father told my grandfather to talk, why do you treat me? Dad and grandfather have had opinions for a long time, so don''t forget it ?! " Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." He quickly changed his charming expression and said with a grin, "Well, how can I do that? I have a filial piety to my father and grandfather. Just asking for an early name, I can be with you for a long time. Serve them at your knees! The reason why I give them an example is that I have admired the strategies and courage of the two elders for a long time. I do n¡¯t want them to be perverted and miscalculated. The pros and cons are the sinister villain. Thinking of the two elders, this is the proof that I keep the two elders in my heart! " These words were not enough to make Sheng Weiqiao lose his breath, and the girl continued to find fault: "Oh, your sweetheart is my father and my grandfather? So what am I?" "You are the apex!" Rong Yehe responded quickly, and immediately said, "Well, apex, isn''t it a fight?" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She looked blankly and said, "Can you be so numb to the public?" Wen Yanrong looked at the sleeping crane before and after, and saw that people nearby didn''t notice, and touched the back of Sheng Weiqiao''s hand by covering her body. Sheng Weiqiao almost gave him a scare, whispering in anger: "What are you doing ?!" "Guy, you see, you feel that I touched you, and you can see that your skin is not numb." Rong Yehe said solemnly, "So what I said was completely from my heart, sincere, sincere, Not at all flunky! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" If it hadn''t been for the fact that they were not too far away from the main hall, there were quite a lot of people around her, and she really wanted to move a table from the side and hit the person''s head! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 385： Mrs. Sheng: Theres more to talk about! In order to prevent his sudden outbreak, Sheng Weiqiao decided not to talk to Rong Yehe! In this way, the wife entered the main hall peacefully. At this time, the main hall was quite empty. The original seats were crowded, but only a few three-two-twos left. Sheng Weiqiao knew that it was mostly because of Meng Guihuan and King Guangling. At the moment, both Meng and Wang Gaomi were convening to discuss countermeasures ... The main hall was obviously not a suitable place, so most of the talents would leave. Fortunately, no matter Xu family or Sheng family, it has nothing to do with it, at the moment it is all on the table. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao coming over, he was relieved collectively, and saw Rong Sleeping Crane behind her, and everyone else was still there. The old man Sheng suddenly had a headache and pulled his granddaughter directly to question: "Aren''t you invited by Yichun Hou to leave? How come with the King of Zhenzhen? " Sheng Weiqiao shouted: "I talked to Yichun Hou and started fighting. He happened to help me, and then went to the queen ... Did something happen here? Because the queen mother-in-law passed out, People did not dare to disturb His Majesty''s side, so they went to the Queen to obey. The Queen came to preside over the overall situation, I was not assured, and came over in the next step. Only then went to the side hall in the southeast corner to see the situation, see The queen is busy, and she is back. " The old lady Sheng really wanted to vomit blood, and hated the small voice of iron and steel: "What is called ''just when he passes by'', he is following you ten percent! Appearing when you are in danger, the picture is to make you grateful He! Such a simple warfare, I didn''t know how many times I told you when I was young, how can you not see it ?! " Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t answered yet, the old lady suddenly remembered, and said quickly, "Wait, how did you fight with Yichun Hou ?! Was that the kid who provoked?" Asking, Rong Yuhe flew an eye-knife. "Yichunhou hit me with a punch, I ..." Sheng Weiqiao weighed his words carefully, but hadn''t waited for her to say what to say. The old lady had already lost her face: "What? That **** boy with a surname of dare actually hit you ?! " Immediately angry, he shot the case and said, "Go! Grandfather takes you to His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang and the history of Tu Chang! This family relationship was first proposed by them at the time. How nice was that? You will be tolerant of your temperament, and you will never be wronged when you marry it. What will happen? !!! I dare hit you on such an occasion today, and I must really assign you to her, and I will not bully you all the time. Where does this want to get married, this is simply trying to lie to marriage !!! " "... Grandfather, this, I will come back later." Where does Sheng Weiqiao let him take himself to find Princess Wuyang to reason with Tu Ruchuan, he quickly advised after hearing the words, "He was not beaten by me ..." "What can you do with him?" Grandpa Sheng refused to believe it, yelled, "You''re a cute girl, three years younger than him! Don''t talk about hitting him, it''s when he hits you Thank you for being able to escape under his hand! I tell you, at this time you must not give in! Don''t be scared by the identity of the princess and the identity of the marquis of that surname, our old man is not the kind Knowing that the girl was bullied and did not dare to stand up! If you go with me, why should you let the mother and son of Princess Wuyang give me an explanation !!! Sheng Weiqiao pressed him back to his seat, and said quietly and quickly: "Grandfather! You must believe me! I not only rolled him all over the ground, but also blood dripping from his arms! Later, because of my brother ... After the King of Zhenzhen slammed him and kicked him again, he was only in the Pity Hall and called the queen doctor under the banner of the queen''s queen''s maiden. The tai doctor said that I had nothing, but gave him a bunch of medicine! It would be nice for Princess Wuyang not to bother us at this moment. If we run to the theory, this is a proper loss! " "How can this be called a loss ?!" Grandpa Sheng angered. "Who moved the hand first? Is it the surname of the right? He can''t beat you first, but shouldn''t he be beaten !? , Even your little little girl can''t beat it, this is simply a shame! What''s wrong with our past theory ?! " But saying that, the old lady did n¡¯t mean to get up quickly, but caressed her for a moment, then suddenly laughed, whispering, ¡°Good boy, tell your grandfather, you really Have the upper hand and beat the kid with the last name Ûª fiercely? " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodding, his smile became more and more obvious, and he said, "Even if Yichunhou recovers from a long illness, he is an adult man. How can you beat him, Qiaoer?" Sheng Weiqiao thought that his grandfather still insisted on going to find Princess Wuyang to settle the account. When he was going to explain, he saw his grandfather patted his thigh and said, "It must be the kid who let you! And Princess Wuyang hasn''t found you yet In theory, it seems that the kid didn''t tell the princess at all that he had suffered in your hands! " Just say she, "You young people! Just don''t care! Qingqing me and I are good, but also talk and quarrel and quarrel! But it doesn''t matter, just come back and make up ... But you have to remember, I ¡¯m not allowed to drop such a heavy hand next time! Otherwise, even if you do n¡¯t feel bad about yourself, you have to think about Yichun Hou if you fall ill because of the illness, is n¡¯t it going to drag you down in the future? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She calmed down and said, "Grandfather, I and Yichun Hou are impossible! I have made him like that. The reason why he didn''t sue Princess Yang Yang, I think Bacheng is because of filial piety to Princess Long, and I just think But I ca n¡¯t beat a girl and feel shameless? In short, it is impossible to let me because I like me! " That man is better than Hua Jiao''s Houye, who is really just a ruo! But Mrs. Sheng didn''t believe it at all: "These words were told to you by the King of Zhenzhen, or did you come up with them yourself?" Obviously, this is to suspect that Rong Yehe privately washed his granddaughter''s brain, Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a moment, and whispered: "This matter ... go back and elaborate on it?" "If it''s the truth, where is the difference?" Mrs. Sheng was very skeptical. "Anyway, everyone is almost gone now, and there are not many people in the royal family. Why can''t I say it now, I have to go back and say it? Is it you now? I haven''t figured out my reasons yet. Is this a plan to slow down ?! " Sheng Weiqiao was a little crazy: "Grandpa, how can you think of me like this? Am I this kind of person?" Grandpa Sheng seemed to be annoyed when she saw her granddaughter, and quickly offered Huairou Dafa. Her eyes were instantly wet and her voice was lowered by eight degrees: "Grandfather''s most painful granddaughter is you ... how did your grandfather think of you?" In the end, I am afraid that you are young and do not know that your heart is sinister and you have been deceived! " As he said, Rong Yehe, who was talking to Sheng Weide and others, not far away, took a hard look at his eyes, and said miserably, "You have been the heart of our entire family''s treasured baby! This girl of the world marries Just like being reincarnated, how can you tell your grandfather not to worry about your marriage? The King of Michung County, although the appearance and the Yichun Hou have their own advantages, the title is higher than Yichun Hou, but you see His city, who lied better than telling the truth, how can you trust me as a grandfather who is your grandfather ?! " Sheng Weiqiao, who eats soft but not hard, suddenly feels guilty: "Grandfather, it''s all my fault. I worry your old man ..." The old lady began to wipe her tears: "Good boy, this can''t blame you! It''s all blamed for our incompetence as elders. There is really no capital to go to this level of muddy water in Chaodou. After all, grandfather is old, and it is not a pity to die, but you Your father and mother are still in their prime, and your children are even younger ... " "Sheng Grandfather!" At this time, Rong Sleeping Crane lowered his head and confessed a few words to Sheng Weide, and suddenly came over and said with a smile, "Grandfather, what''s wrong with you? How about you ...?" "This **** !!!! Why is the ear so sharp ?! I obviously lowered my voice clearly!" Grandpa Sheng acted, and secretly scolded Rong Sleeping Crane for deceit, but the granddaughter was in front of her, but it was not good I really cursed it, and my heart turned, so I said: "King of Mizhen County, you''re here just right, count me as the old man begging you ..." The old lady intends to use Rong Sleeping Crane to bend her knees to increase the guilt of her granddaughter Sheng Weiqiao, so as to achieve the purpose of dismantling. This is something Rong Sleeping Crane knows, otherwise it will not come over at this time, seeing a slight smile, reaching his ear "Small grandfather, don''t pretend. This is not the place to talk. In this way, we didn''t talk about it last time. Let''s talk again after this time? Otherwise, the darling I just advised here will start thinking about it. After the deep affection, you pour her a pot of cold water here. Come back and forth, let ¡¯s just toss and toss, how should we be tormented? You say in your mouth that you are the most painful granddaughter. I ca n¡¯t bear it anymore, are you willing? ¡± "Why should I talk to you?" Grandpa Sheng glanced at Sheng Weiqiao in front of him, snorted coldly, took the old tears, and walked away with him for a few moments, then changed his face and said fiercely, " My old Sheng family has supported you for a few years. It is delicious, delicious, and slavish. Lanci also dedicated a year of time to point you at homework, and I also treat you as a grandson. It does n¡¯t owe you anything. Right? As a result, you went back to your real home after taking the first prize. Lao Tzu did n¡¯t want to eat for a few days. If it was n¡¯t for Qiaoer they were worried, I could throw 800 pieces of porcelain in one breath without stopping. ! " "It''s already your **** to be here, and then you want to abduct the old and granddaughters ?!" "Does my old Sheng family owe you nothing in eight lives?" "Would you like to get Lao Tzu''s old bones back and make you a cow and a horse?" The old lady said more and more angry, the spittle star flew across, and her finger was almost poking at Rong Sleeping Crane''s face. However, Rong Sleeping Crane looked calm and laughed, "Grandfather, people said that the son-in-law was half-aged. After I got married, it was half of Sheng''s son! So how can I say that I was walking away? This is half more sons who honor you! " "And I''m not close to Wangfu!" "Besides turning back to Sheng, I promise to be considerate to you, just like the old Sheng''s son!" "So you see, where are you taking advantage of?" "This is a ready-made benefit coming to your door!" Grandpa Sheng is here all her life experience, but not so coquettish as her granddaughter Sheng Weiqiao, she said with a sneer: "Speaking of it, you still don''t want to let my old Sheng marry a large number of makeup, and I will match you If you really love Qiao Er, and you are willing to be a son to my old Sheng family, what can''t you do to my old Sheng family? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 386： On the importance of incontinence Rong Yehe heard a smile and said, "If my grandfather really wanted me to agree to my marriage with my darling wife, I wouldn''t mind. After all, people are not willing to intervene, the most worrying thing is two things: the first is Fear of being bullied; the second is bad reputation. But for me, these two things are not difficult, and not to mention what kind of people are up and down, I can see clearly in the past two years, I know you It wo n¡¯t bully me, but outsiders, since I was older, have generally bullied others and have n¡¯t met anyone who can bully me. As for reputation, my grandfather knows my details, and it ¡¯s ugly no matter how bad Go over the bandits? " Grandpa Sheng frowned, and secretly said, "This jerk! Or a hob meat ?!" Ordinary men have to jump when they hear the word "into the superfluous", such as Rong Yehe, who has learned to win the first prize and is an outstanding person who is a royal child. According to the idea of ??the old lady, he would not intervene when he mentioned it. Immediately walk away, and definitely have to fight with yourself! Then he can rightfully accuse him of being insincere about his granddaughter, and easily take the upper hand in this argument! In the end, this guy has been a bandit, enough shameless, such a provocative topic, he can return so light and light! "What to do?" The old lady suddenly felt a little bit distressed. "Surely catch up with the words and force him to add extra weight? But not to mention this move, the Lanci couple will never agree, just say that the boy is bright outside, but inside is a bit Faceless and skinless, in case Lao Tzu relaxes here, he immediately hits the snake and sticks, what to do with Lao Tzu to finalize the marriage ?! " In fact, the old lady himself would not let Sheng Weiqiao recruit any more. After all, Feng''s mother was pregnant again at this time, and Hang Yongfang himself promised that 80% might be a boyfriend ... 80% of the doctor said that it was actually 10%. Leaving 20% ??is nothing more than insurance. At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao asked for extra help. Isn''t this a fair share of business with his uncle''s grandchildren? !! Since ancient times, the extravagance has been looked down upon, even though Rong Yehe said that he would not mind, but the old man Sheng was not Sheng Weiqiao, and he was coaxed by him seven times and eight times. If Rong Sleeping Crane really entered the superfluous family, for a short time because of the admiration of Sheng Weiqiao, perhaps he didn''t care about such discrimination. But it ¡¯s been a long time and the sense of freshness has passed. Who knows if he will be unbalanced? Is n¡¯t he pitting his uncle''s grandson at that time? So I dare not answer this. The old lady groaned for a moment, because she said: "What you said is easy, isn''t it because of the kingship of the county and your biological parents?" "If my grandfather is uneasy, I will immediately resign from the title." Rong Yehe said positively. "As for the biological parents, I will do my best!" "The **** boy has no truth!" He said so crisply, but the old lady Sheng was a bit poor, and stomped angrily, saying, "What else can I do! I never believe your parents Crying and looking for you and asking Lao Tzu to leave you, you will be allowed to make extra burdens to the old Sheng family! At that time, the princess is afraid not to come to Lao Tzu again to cry and cry to you ?! " The old lady thinks that such a granddaughter suitor who can say that she can speak well is not enough, and must not be taken lightly! So after saying this, I flicked my sleeves tightly, "Is at the banquet at the moment, is it the time to say such an important thing ?! It depends on your eagerness, and it is not steady and solemn. It doesn''t seem to be sincere to my family, Qiao Er! Please roll back to me and explore the tone of your biological parents, and then come back and tell Lao Tzu what you want to marry the old pearl of my old family! " After finishing, hurry up and leave ... Well, he feels that he is getting old, after all, his brain is always turning around as fast as young people. It is a good idea to slow down the soldiers. Think about it at a regular time. Mrs. Sheng returned to her seat with a snack, and Rong Sleeping Crane followed her there, and she wanted to continue to say a few words, but she was dissatisfied and rushed out before she said: "Let you go, how do you pay back?" Grinded? !!! Don''t look at my old things, don''t you ?! " "Then I''ll talk to the palace first." Rong Yehe had to wink at Sheng Weiqiao, and reluctantly left ... Fortunately, when he went out for four or five steps, he finally remembered in time to get up early Find the reason for Sheng Weiqiao everywhere, quickly fold back, take out a brocade box from the sleeve, and give it to Sheng Weiying, "This is something that promised Weiwei sister earlier, you girls get a point!" He took a more compact brocade box from his arms and gave Sheng Weiqiao a smile, "Oh, yours!" Because the warning in Mrs. Sheng''s eyes had reached the level of "I will hit you if I don''t roll away," he did not dare to stay, and left with regret. After he left, Sheng Weiyi opened the brocade box, and when he saw that a box full of jewellery rings were filled with young girls, they greeted Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiyi, Gongsun Yingjiang, and Xu Caifu. However, Gongsun Yingjiang and Xu Caifu immediately surrounded him, but Sheng Weiyi curiously approached Sheng Weiqiao: "Sister Sister, what is the box specially given to you by King Mizhen County? Why do we not have one?" "I don''t know!" Sheng Weiqiao knew that the mouse in the box must be carrying a peach mule. He was a little embarrassed and opened it in front of his cousin. He squeezed the box and said, "There are many people here, and I''ll see it when I go back!" " Sheng Weiyi still wanted to be entangled, but Mrs. Ming said: "When King Zhenzhen was in our house, he was the closest to Qiaoer. At this moment he didn''t forget what you wanted, he just remembered you. Give it alone Qiaoer order something, what are you going to ask? What are the rules? I ¡¯m not allowed to bother your third sister anymore. If you want to see it, go and see your share over there! ¡± "Wait for you to see it!" Seeing Sheng Wei sulking his mouth and looking like a puppet, Sheng Weiqiao busy stretched out his fingers and pinched her cheek, whispered, "Oh ... you go first and pick your copy over there ! " Their sisters here are picking the ring. Although they can''t help but have their own minds, they are also happy. There Rong Sleeping Crane went to the seat of Gao''s Wangfu and his party under Dan He, but when the seat was empty, only two maidservants remained. Seeing his past, he was relieved and greeted him with an obituary: "The king, the prince has gone out with the son, the princess has only waited for you for a long time, and is a little uncomfortable. The hall was resting ... the two county masters were there too! " He also said, "I just saw you and had my companions go there to confess to you. The princess had thought of it immediately, but after hearing the daughter-in-law''s reminder, I didn''t want to disturb you to talk to the Sheng family, so I was still in the palace. I wonder Is the king going to the side hall now, or is he asking the princess to come over? " If it is an ordinary mother and child, it must be a son who goes to see his mother and mother, and does not say that the son is a good working mother and son who runs back and forth. However, Princess Gaomi was extremely painful and tolerated the sleeping crane, so she personally ordered it, and the aunt could only pass on such a message. At the moment, Rong Sleeping Crane was anxious to cross himself and Sheng Weiqiao''s affairs, and then he didn''t delay. After hearing the words, he said, "I go to the side hall ... which side hall?" The girl then led him out of the main hall from the side, through the painted corridor, through the two moon cave doors, entered a quiet courtyard, looked up and saw a small palace standing in front of it. The princess Gaomi was looking forward to it long ago, when Rong Sleeping Crane entered the door, he got up and greeted in person: "Heer, have you ever used anything since you have been here for so long? Are you hungry now?" "Princess, I have something to tell you alone." Rong Sleeping Crane was too lazy to open the door to see the mountain road. "Please also tell others to temporarily avoid it." I heard that all the people in the palace were frowning. Princess Gaomi was about to agree, and the host of Qingfang County could not help but said, "Three brother, aren''t you too much? You didn''t tell your mother in person before greeting Just shouted and left! I thought you were looking for two cousins, but then I realized it wasn''t it! Do you know how worried your mother-in-law was after hearing the news? After so long, the mother-in-law sent someone to inquire about your whereabouts Not to mention, you ca n¡¯t even drink saliva! As a result, after you came back, did n¡¯t you even care about your mother-in-law? ¡± Shizi''s wife, Huihe County Master, and Zhao Taozhuang were silent. Zhao Taodi thought that it was very possible to follow Rong Sleeping Crane, and he could not help but feel sorry for the cousin first. Although he also felt that he didn''t care enough about Princess Gaomi, he still said: "Cousin Qingfang, maybe cousin wants Waiting for us to be compassionate in private after we all avoid it? " The Qingfang County smirk said with a sneer: "Just aiming at him, the cold blood of his uncle and his nephew in private was ruthless, and it would be nice for him to be angry with his mother in private!" Originally, the host of Qingfang County was eight years older than Rong Sleeping Crane. When Rong Sleeping Crane was out, she was 13 years old. The younger brother Rong Qing drunk was three years old and The four-year-old younger sister, Huihe County Master, didn''t have much impression of Rong Sleeping Crane in the middle. Over the years, when watching Rong Qingzui live in a foreign family, the owner of Huihe County was dismissed and distressed. In private, he had the idea of ??"if he never had a third brother". At that time, because I didn''t know that Rong Yehe was still alive, the Qingfang County Lord died in time after this idea emerged, and he consciously apologized for "the late third brother." However, since the return of Rong Sleeping Crane, I learned that the younger brother is not only alive, but also looks very good. At this time, I think about the situation of Rong Qing drunk and the owner of Huihe County over the years. The younger sister''s heart is even more partial to them. Only when Rong Sleeping Crane''s master and servant violently uncle Yuan''s uncle and nephew, after Princess Gaomi wholeheartedly pulled away from the frame, Rong Sleeping Crane was not even willing to surrender. How can you not be angry? But after rushing out of the mouth for a while, the voice didn''t fall. The first Princess Gaomi, who was already sick, had a look on her face! I just sat up straight, thinking about it, it was an earscraper that was drawn to the main face of Gyeongfang-gun, and said ruthlessly, "You said my crane was cold-hearted and ruthless to Yuankai ?! Why don''t you say Yuankai Festival? It ¡¯s unkind to take his uncle to find Heer in trouble? It ¡¯s filial piety for the godson. It seems that when you were in the palace before, the rules I gave you were too loose, right? In front of me , Dare to bully Heer, it''s against you !!! " Everyone: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Shizi Qi Qi sighed silently: "When will this auntie be smarter?" I do n¡¯t want to think about it until the queen mother is in trouble. The Princess Gaomi pressed the uncle Yuan ¡¯s nephew to pay for Rong Sleeping Crane. At this moment, the Qingfang County Lord still counted Rong Sleeping Crane in front of the Princess. Is n¡¯t that asking for fun? ? At this moment, after Princess Gaomi slaps her daughter, she is full of anger and points to her and says, "I will give you a word here: in the future, whenever there is a word here or outside, to talk about the reputation of Heer, I only think of you You are asking! Remember ?! " The lord of Qingfang County is not bad, but after all, he is a royal county lord, and he is also a young and honorable. The eldest sons can be said to be pro-aged. Now, in the presence of so many people, the princess is treated like this. Can''t help but get off the stage, tearfully: "Mother-in-law! I also feel sorry for you before you say him!" "Do you feel sorry for me, or for your son, you know it yourself!" However, Princess Gaomi did not appreciate it at all, and said with a sneer, "Only you can distress your son, and I can also distress my son! You dare to find a crane Trouble, and look at your mother-in-law I can''t help you ?! " The princess was partial to this, and the host of Qingfang County had nothing to say, but her tears fell. Seeing this, Qi had to stand up and say a few words, and pulled her out. Hehui County Master also kept up with him, but Zhao Taozhuang and Zhao Taoxuan looked at each other and did not know if they were leaving. Are you staying? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 387： Wedding proposal "You also go out!" Rong Yehe had already reached the Gao Mi not far away at this time, and when she saw this, she frowned and said indifferently, "I want to talk to the princess alone." "What will my son tell my mother-in-law?" Princess Gaomi watched the two nieces, especially Zhao Taoxuan left, and raised her eyebrows, a little surprised, "Even if you don''t want Taoxuan to listen, please be gentle Look, she just scared her! " However, the princess said that, but her heart was a little secretive, because it seemed that Rong Yehe and Zhao Taoxuan were so good in the past few days, so that they compared their own biological mother, and did not want to have a matter at this moment. To tell the truth, in the end, I still trust myself as the mother of birth, rather than let Zhao Taoyu stay. It was just that Rong Sleeping Crane made her hold back: "I want to marry the master of Kangzhao County." "... Kang Zhao ?!" Princess Gaomi froze for a while before she said, "Heer, you haven''t been with Tao Tao these days ..." "Master Sheng wants to recommend Kang Zhao to Yichun Hou as a husband-in-law." Rong Yehe said coldly, "I think my appearance is not under Yichun Hou, but Yichun Hou is rich and wealthy, dressed well, and worried about being He compared, so I asked the two Miss Zhao about this type of attention. " He didn''t directly ask the princess why he hid the matter of "promoting and proposing", but the dissatisfaction revealed in his tone had already clearly expressed his dislike for Rong Zhao''s marriage again. Princess Gaomi''s face paled slightly, knowing that she had messed things up this time, she quickly analyzed it, and said, "Fortunately, the story of Tao Yan and He Er was not announced, and I will stop now. Difficult. It''s just doing this to make Tao Yan aggrieved, but to appease her well. " That ¡¯s why I explained carefully: ¡°Mother-in-law thought you had no sweetheart, thinking that Tao Tao looks beautiful, knows the reason, it ¡¯s still a good thing to be with your cousins ??and cousins. Therefore, after discussing with your grandmother, you find a reason Pick up their sisters and stay in the house. The reason why I did n¡¯t tell you is that you do n¡¯t know if you like her, so I plan to let you take it ... Since you intend to marry the host of Kangzhao County, the mother-in-law will send her back to Zhaofu in two days Come on! " Rong Yehe calmly said: "Then I will go to the inn to stay!" "This is the meaning of the Lord of Kangzhao County?" Princess Gaomi frowned subconsciously after hearing the words, and said to the girl in Shengjia that she was more envious. Even if Zhao Taozheng could not succeed with Rong Sleeping Crane, he was also his uncle''s niece. Is it because he and Mrs. Qin wanted to kiss and kiss each other, and in the future Rong Sleeping Crane will have to die with Zhao Taoyu? However, listening to Rong Sleeping Crane said: "This is my own meaning. Father Sheng''s family is afraid of going into the court battle and disapproves of assigning my granddaughter to me. So I have to be more careful to avoid being caught by him!" "... Then, the mother-in-law will call them back tomorrow?" Princess Gaomi was very unpleasant in her heart. She pleased the son in every way, but Rong Yehe has not called her a "mother-in-law" yet, but she The family is so embarrassing ... I can''t help but think that my son is now so close to Sheng''s family. In the future, Sheng Weiqiao enters the door. Don''t say that you are as distressed as your uncle niece Zhao Taohuan, isn''t it good not to show yourself? However, although she felt that Sheng Weiqiao was not as good as Zhao Taoxuan, she did not dare to disobey Rong Sleeping Crane''s meaning. Now she used a negotiated tone. "After all, it is your uncle cousin, and our family has invited them to live in the house before. . I ca n¡¯t wait to get out of Shanglin Garden, let them go back? Where do the Zhao family ¡¯s faces go? It takes only one night to work. ¡± "Then I won''t go back when I wait for the meeting." Rong Sleeping heard the words, said lightly, "It will take only one night to work around. I just find a place to deal with it." "How can this be done?" Princess Gaomi was even more dissatisfied with Sheng Weiqiao. Before she entered the door, she managed her son to look like this. Looking back, Rong Sleeping Crane must not be bullied to death? She restrained her dissatisfaction and tempted, "If you are worried that Sheng''s side will object, then the mother-in-law will go and discuss with them ..." "No!" Rong Shihe vetoed immediately. "This is my own promise. If the princess comes forward, how can I not be considered to be me?" He was too lazy to entangle with the princess on this issue, and thought about it and said, "I have set up a Zhuangzi outside the city before and I haven''t seen it for a few days. Then, after the party was over, I just went to see Zhuangzi .I''ll rest on Zhuangzi tonight. After the two Miss Zhao family leave, I will go over again. " Rong Yehe didn''t have much dislike for the sisters of the Zhao family, because the two sisters didn''t know about his relationship with Sheng Weiqiao, and they had the meaning of elders, so they came to get close to him. He was annoyed that Princess Gaomi did not tell him the real reason for the two girls to go to live in the palace of Gaomi, which caused Sheng Weiqiao to turn his face with him. Only then did he finally coax Sheng Weiqiao, but naturally, how far can he be from the sisters of Zhao family, and how far away from the sisters of Zhao family, so as not to be caught by the old grandfather Sheng, he will be sceptical again by Sheng Weiqiao . Therefore, considering that the sisters of the Zhao family were driven back today, it was really difficult for the two girls to step down, and they simply avoided it. When Princess Gaomi heard him say a "Miss Zhao Family", she instantly thought of herself and said she was sad: "You are uncles, cousins ??and sisters! As for seeing this way? And the queen girl, shouldn''t she be gentle, kind, and tolerant? " "Of course, Kang Zhao is gentle and tolerant, so I don''t want to wrong her more and more." Rong Sleeping Crane cooled down, chuckling, "I can''t say, because Kang Zhao is gentle and tolerant, so it doesn''t matter that she should respond. Not right? " The princess noticed that he was upset and did not dare to say it again, so she had a heavy heart and said, "Although I don''t know where your village is, you haven''t seen it for a few days now, so there must be little preparation over there!" You still do n¡¯t have to go. Mother-in-law waits to talk to Zhao''s family to discuss, let sister Tao Yan go back first. " "Isn''t the princess saying that Zhao''s face is not good-looking like this?" Rong Yehe said, "Let me live out." When he said that, he suddenly remembered that Zhao Tao''s father and father, Zhao Shi, who is now General Huaihua, is the second person in the Northern Army after Meng Boqin. In his plan, the Northern Territory will be a very important part, so when it is not necessary, he does not want to blame the Zhao family. Anyway, for him, let alone staying in Zhuangzi for one night, it is not a big deal to find a place in the corner of Chang''an City to deal with one night ... When he was at sea earlier, he spent many years in the cave. . "I''ll talk about this later!" Princess Gaomi sighed and said, "Now tell me about your relationship with Kang Zhao ... you never mentioned it before. Mother-in-law always thought you thought of her as her sister. This ... you suddenly said that mother-in-law is also confused, can you say more carefully? " Rong Yehe said: "There is nothing to be careful about, anyway, I just want to marry her." After thinking about it and saying, "Sheng Sheng is very opposed, but she is always the heart of her parents, but her marriage is not the master''s decision. Because mother ... I mean her mother-in-law, Mrs. Feng At this moment, she was pregnant, probably in July. So in recent days, she has to pack up and go back to Nanfeng County. " "I plan to go with her to persuade her father and mother, and by the way do some chores there before." Princess Gaomi heard the word "mother" he lost, and she felt even more uncomfortable. She yelled at her adoptive mother so easily. Why is she so reluctant to cry to her mother? She didn''t dare to think deeply about it, saying only: "My son is so good that Shengjia may never refuse it. The reason why he refused was because of Chaodou. However, if this is the case ... if Shengjia must not Ken believes it''s hard to convince them. " Princess Gaomi was talking about what she thought about her son, but she couldn''t wait for Sheng to agree. Rong Yehe didn''t know her thoughts, but even if he knew it, it never mattered. He never intended to let Gaomi''s palace be the master of his own. He said at this moment: "I will solve these problems myself. The reason I told the princess was to ask The princess prepared for me at this moment, nodded back to Sheng''s house, and immediately got married ... I might be very busy next time, and I do n¡¯t have anyone suitable to handle these things, so I can only trouble the princess , But I don''t know if the princess can help? " The princess was in a complicated mood: "What are you talking about? Marriage matters, parents are the masters, you have to be married, how could the mother-in-law not come forward?" Rong Yehe said: "So expensive ..." "Of course, the mother-in-law is out!" The princess tried to tell herself that she couldn''t be angry. It was normal for the son to stay away from him. It was normal for him to take time. But in the end, he couldn''t help crying and choking. "You ... do you have to go out with your mother-in-law like this? The mother-in-law looks forward to you for fifteen years before she can come back to you. As long as you want, the mother-in-law will get you even the broken bones. Not to mention Your life-long event? Do you still want to take out the silver yourself and let the mother-in-law give you nothing? !!! What do you think of the mother-in-law as the biological mother? " She couldn''t cry, but Rong Yehe only looked at it calmly. After a while, she saw that she was a little calmer, and then said lightly: "Sheng Jia is one of the three strong families in Nanfeng County. Kang Zhao''s father and mother have been with her for years. A girl, so I have always loved it like eyeballs. I have to pay attention to eating and dressing. So ... I can not marry her at the same time. I mean, whether it is in Namcheon-gun or in Changan, we must strive to be extravagant. I am afraid that this cost is not a little bit, I do not intend to save. " A case of Princess Gaomi''s anger: "How no matter how prosperous their family is in Nanfeng County, it is just a shogunate in the county! The four generations of the Zhao family from my mother-in-law and I were married into the royal family and faced their faces. The Zhao family also made every effort to put together Shili red makeup! All these things will be yours sooner or later! " The voice was low, "As for the palace''s estate, there is more! After all, everyone in the world knows that your emperor''s grandfather was in the position of your father and king. Although it hindered the success of the ministers'' opposition, he would not succeed before the crash. A lot of royal family details are handed over to your father ... otherwise, how do you think your father has fought with Meng''s family till now? " "It''s hard for you to think that your mother-in-law can''t even give you a decent wedding without posting silver ?!" Rong Yehe said briefly, "I am not a son!" "... Your mother-in-law, I''m not dead yet !!!" Princess Gaomi pressed her chest and felt like she was going to be mad by this son. Couldn''t the child''s natural iron heart fail? He coaxed him so carefully these days, and even today, he was holding his own daughter in public in the matter of his uncle and nephew, but his biological daughter also had to protect him, so he still had no confidence in himself? !! She took a deep breath a few times before calming down and gritted her teeth and said, "How to spend the silver in the palace, it''s still your mother-in-law and I''ll let it go !!! Don''t say your elder brother and sister-in-law, it''s your father and king. Do you understand ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 388： Tears of Gongsun Xi After a while, Rong Sleeping Crane left alone. His back disappeared into the gate of Yuedong, and Princess Gaomi has hurriedly called her aunt Zhao and daughter-in-law Qi to enter: "You must try to find out the personality of the owner of Kangzhao County as soon as possible ... the more detailed the better!" Aunt Zhao and Qi are very puzzled: "Why do you want to ask the host of Kangzhao County suddenly? But what is the main trouble for the county? What great enemies will there be, shouldn''t we encounter things that need us to intervene? " "Heer just told me that he was the owner of Kangzhao County!" Without Rong Yehe in front of her, Princess Gaomi did not hide her true mood immediately, and said angrily, "Shengsheng Shengjia was unwilling to be drawn into the battle. The storm is going, so the grandma Sheng is still very opposed to this family thing ... I tried it, but Heer had to marry the county master! He just mentioned to me directly that he would not say the marriage, but also made it clear that the master of Kangzhao county was born ''S Shengjia is quite decent in Nanfeng County, and requires that the wedding must be luxurious and grand, and let its scenery pass through! " Aunt Zhao and Qi''s face looked at each other for a moment, and for a long while, she couldn''t say anything. For a while, Aunt Zhao ate and said, "This ... this ... that Miss Table ?!" All three people are here. It''s clear that Zhao Taoxuan has been in love with Rong Sleeping Crane in the past few days. If this is only Zhao Taozhen''s love for Rong Sleeping Crane at first sight, it''s fine. It happened that Princess Gaomi took the initiative to go to her maid''s house to ask, and after finishing receiving the two nieces, she lived in the palace. Although she did not want her son to spend the night outside, Princess Gaomi said that she would discuss it with the Zhao family and let the sisters return to Zhao''s house today. Asked by Aunt Zhao at the moment, it was also a headache: "This is My fault, without asking whether Heer has a sweetheart, I took the Taolu sisters to the house ... Hey, I can only wait to go to the mother to explain the situation, please ask the mother to find a reason, and wait for them to attend the party Sister took home! " Qi is also very embarrassed: "Mother-in-law, what''s your fault? It''s all your daughter-in-law, but it''s an idea for you!" Had it not been for her promise that the princess would be worried about Rong Yehe''s concerns "after getting married," Princess Gaomi had been wholeheartedly cultivating affection with this son. Even if there was a secret message handed over by the grandfather Sheng, it would not have been said Just rush to match the son and niece. Fortunately, Princess Gaomi is not the kind of person who pushes responsibility towards Qi''s head when she goes wrong. When she sighs, she sighs: "You also want to worry about me ... I only blame myself for being too selfish and not willing to talk to Crane in time. Explain! Although he did n¡¯t say anything, he meant that I was troubled. Also, since he and Kang Zhao were a pair, I wanted to match him with Tao Yan. The Tao Tao sisters went to Shengfu before, When he returned, he said he had offended Kang Zhao. " "At that time, I thought it was Tao Zhuang''s carelessness and said that Su Sheng was not good for Heer. Now think about it, 80% because they revealed that they lived in the king''s house, and caused the owner of Kangzhao County to be jealous. Rao''s trouble! " "Who can think of this kind of thing?" Aunt Zhao put up with it, but finally couldn''t help it. "The king of the county and the host of Kangzhao county ... are brothers and sisters! Even if they don''t have blood, they can come before the king returns to the family name. According to the etiquette and law, they are close brothers and sisters! Ever since the county king came back, I have n¡¯t seen the host of Kangzhao County a few times, and the chance of speaking alone is even less! This ... do n¡¯t say that we can think of it, just someone said this in front of us , We must also think that they deliberately ruined the reputation of both of them! " Then she persuaded Princess Gaomi, "You must not promise the King of Kings! This is for the King of Kings! After all, if the King of Kings married the host of Kangzhao County, everyone will know that they are in the name or brothers and sisters ... you said What will the Asano say about them then? " Princess Gaomi was upset and said, "Why don''t I know this? But you also know that He''er stayed away from me for too long. Although he has been back these days, he has always been away from me! He just said he would marry Kang Zhao, I even thought about a big wedding, and even ... even wanted to give me money to help him manage the wedding. Do you dare to oppose it ?! " Aunt Zhao anxiously said, "But ... this kind of thing is really not good for him!" "He also said that he would soon return to the south and personally persuade the parents of Kangzhao County to allow marriage!" Said Princess Gaomi, and tears fell down. "Fifteen years, just come back to me a few days ago, and just walk away Go ... why my mother-in-law is so incompetent, she can''t keep the child''s heart at all! " "Don''t be sad, Niangni, since the grandparents of Shengjia oppose it, then the parents of Kangzhao County may not agree." Aunt Zhao and Qi''s parents immediately comforted, and Aunt Zhao said, "After all, the father of Kangzhao County , Then Sheng Lan''s resignation is notoriously filial piety! If you want a marriage that Father Sheng firmly opposes, how could he agree? " "So let''s follow the county king first, and when we go back to Sheng''s side, we haven''t agreed, then it''s not our business!" Qi Shi was a little worried: "Aunt, the third brother is both talented and handsome, and has the title of Lord of the County King. He also attaches great importance to the Lord of Kangzhao County, so he has to go to Nanfeng County in person to ask for a marriage! What if the Sheng family is moved by him?" "Isn''t it saying that the Lord of Kangzhao County is the pearl of Sheng''s palm, because he was so favored that when he first met the Queen Mother, he bumped into his face in the face?" Aunt Zhao said when she heard that, "Sheng was in her marriage The consideration is definitely based on her ability to be happy with her husband and husband and live in harmony with her husband''s family after becoming married! In this case, if the Sheng family is moved by the county king, then we will secretly tell the Sheng family, we all I do n¡¯t like the master of Kangzhao County! Is n¡¯t the Shengjia specially sending this sweetheart to the door for fun ?! " But Princess Gaomi immediately refused: "In case this is known to Heer, you must not hate me ?!" "It''s really inappropriate to do this, if things don''t work out; once it''s done, it''s not embarrassing for the host of Kangzhao County to be with us in the future, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to face each other?" He hurriedly said, "Look, or do I have another way?" However, Aunt Zhao did not intend to take her top cylinder, but said: "The circle of other methods is afraid to go further, otherwise: in the name of Wang Ye? Anyway, even if the Lord of Kang Zhao County married in the future, and Wang Ye Nai It''s a public servant. This public servant didn''t see much at all. Moreover, Wang Ye is not a person who likes to talk with her daughter-in-law. Even if it is embarrassing, it is easy to get mixed up. " "But Heer didn''t have much sense of home towards the palace. What if it irritated him and turned his face with the palace?" The princess still felt inappropriate, rubbing her eyebrows, and said tiredly, "So Let''s inquire about the owner of Kangzhao County ... If she is a good girl of good virtues, and Heer likes it, then leave it to him! It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything outside, as long as Heer It''s good to be comfortable in the future. " Qi Shi pouted and did not speak. Aunt Zhao had been serving the princess for many years, but she said, "Mother-in-law, if you are really a dignified girl holding rules, will you be a pair with your elder brother in name?" When Princess Gaomi was upset, Sheng Weiqiao was looking at the grandmother Sheng, "You are no longer obedient, granddaughter, and you are no longer the grandfather''s obedient Joe." People talked and said that they had finished talking with King Guangling. At this moment, they plan to meet Asi and thank him in person ... Are you two going to see the Queen together, or should I take Asi to the Queen alone? " Rong Sleeping Crane turned his head to look at the grand old man in the distance. The old man showed him a sloppy expression, and raised his hand on his throat, and gave him a very professional and sharp gesture of cutting his throat ... think of Sheng Weiqiao He had made this gesture to himself before, and he laughed a little for a moment: "It''s really a grandfather!" Intentionally gave the old lady a bright smile, Rong Sleeping Crane stood up and smiled and said, "Guey, of course, I''m going together! Otherwise what if you and the queen carry me bullying Axi?" "Axi, it''s good that he doesn''t bully me and the queen''s weak women!" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a glance, don''t think she would be deceived by Gongsun Xibai''s gentle and dumb appearance. This is the number one confidant that Rong Yehe tuned into his hands. One of the backbones of Wuyiying, I also want to know that he is definitely not just water-based! Rong Yehe said, "Well, I''ll go with it, lest he bully you and the queen on my back!" "He dared to bully me and the queen, and I will kill you!" They had left the main hall under the scorching watch of Sheng Sheng, and Sheng Weiqiao snorted coldly, and looked at the people who were a little farther away. He whispered, "Did you hurt me just now? You knew that Sister Ba was curious, but she had to give me a box in front of her! It turned out that she had to look into my box What is the pretense! Although my grandmother said something to stop her, but I also promised to show her after going back ... So, if you look back and see what''s inside, what do you think I should do? She fancy before For my things, I gave it directly to her! " "Guy, you are so unreasonable. If Axi bullies you and the queen, then you should be okay with Axi. How can you kill me?" Rong Yehe said sadly. If you kill an innocent by mistake, you say that if I die, you and the queen cannot control Axi, wouldn''t you be more bullied? " Sheng Weiqiao sneered and said, "Will you let Axi bully me and the queen?" Rong Yehe busyly said: "Of course not!" "That''s not it!" Sheng Wei Qiao Li said with confidence, "You won''t let A Xi bully me and the queen, but he still bullies me and the queen, what does this mean? It means you can''t control him while you are alive! Then What are you doing alive !? You''re still going to die! At least let us breathe! " Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." For the first time, Lao Tzu felt that he had shot himself in the foot by lifting a stone? !! It seems that in those years when the sea wind came and went, the water in my head was not so much ... He vomited blood secretly, and he shifted the topic. "Sister Eight''s curiosity, you are like this: You will quietly take the contents of the box away, and then you can put whatever you want. Face open, so she''ll give it to her! " Sheng Weiqiao angered, "Don''t you know that she usually sticks to me the most? So, what''s in my hand, is she strange ?!" Rong Yehe was about to say that I would give you an adornment, but saw the girl sigh, "No way, I can only wait for a little thing to cope with the queen ... This is all bad for you! Give me so much for nothing! " "... My confession!" Rong Sleeping Crane was silent for a moment, and he obediently confessed, "Don''t dare next time!" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at him obliquely, and hummed, "Look at you pity, this time I''ll spare you! And next time ... hum hum hum!" It was a good mood to perceive that this round of fighting had the upper hand, and Rong Sleeping Crane, who was happy when she was happy, also smiled. Because the maidservant Ju Ling was told to stay away, she did not hear the conversation between them at all. but¡­¡­ Gongsun Xi, who was walking side by side with her, had clear ears due to years of martial arts, but listened clearly. That sore heart ... Really is¡­¡­ The vinegar floats for thousands of miles ... His wise leader! He has been following the leader who has been bound to be able to pass for thousands of years! The prestige frightens the leader of the sea by how many ferocious gangsters flee from the wind ... Even if it was ashore, there were countless obstacles and restrictions. They were all mixed with wind and water, and they were the champions and the county kings ... To the spoiled young lady, ah, now she has also become a county leader! Actually! It''s so humble and flattering and flattering! !! !! In this way, getting married is 80%! then¡­¡­ The leader of his family, Gang Gang, is weak. That''s a perfect thing! What should I do? Watching the leader go down like this? Conscience as a confidant will hurt, and it hurts a lot! But he worked so hard ... The leader is obsessed with what he is going to do ... Really ... I think life is so desperate! !! Gongsun Xi couldn''t help crying. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 389： Guards of Wangchun Palace Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t know how much Gongsun Xi''s mood had collapsed. They talked to the side hall on the southeast corner with a smile, and the long-awaited spring came and greeted them with a smile. In these steps, Sheng Weiqiao asked, "How is the queen mother now?" "The queen mother-in-law has just awakened, and personally summoned the queen mother-in-law and the king of Guangling." Chun said, "I heard that the king of Guangling was willing to give Ms. Eleven Eleven an account, and in a few days she would marry Ms. Eleven as the concubine. ... Even though the queen mother-in-law feels sorry for Ms. Eleven, she feels sad for a while, and she confesses. After all, things have happened like this. Ms. Eleven''s verbal appointment before marriage, of course ... " Having said that, they have entered the threshold of the temple. Probably because this is just a small side hall, and this season is just right, there is no screen on the door. At this moment, when a group of people looked up, they could see the person sitting first. Chunlai was very embarrassed: because she never expected that Chongxin Bomeng Guiyu was there, and she sat next to the queen. Although she didn''t say anything mean, others had just encountered such a thing. Now when she heard herself talking behind her back, she was prickly. So quite a bit shy forward to salute. Fortunately, Queen Meng glanced at her slightly and said nothing, but only said a few to Sheng Weiqiao: "Come on!" After seated, the palace ladies offered tea, and everyone stood up and took a sip, looked at each other, but no one spoke, and the palace fell into a brief silence for a while. Sheng Weiqiao noticed that, but one or two hours later, Meng Guiyu was stunned a lot. His face was gray and his reddish eyes were obviously crying for his younger sister, but there was not much grievance between the eyebrows, only deep and vague. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao and his party come in, he glanced casually, then turned his eyes away. After such a relatively short time, Meng Guiyu said hoarsely, "That''s it!" After getting up, he walked away. There wasn''t even a few nods in the direction of Chao Weiwei. Compared with his usual gentleness and courtesy, he was very attentive at this moment. Queen Meng''s face was also very difficult to look at. After watching him silently, he paused for a while before returning to God with a left and right reminder. Chao Sheng Weiqiao smiled apologetically: "I''m waiting for you, the result It happened that he was coming from behind, so he said two words ... " The queen obviously didn''t want to say more about Meng Guiyu. She smiled reluctantly and turned her eyes behind Rong Sleeping Crane. "This is ..." When speaking, the queen had already seen the appearance of Gongsun Xi, and she couldn''t help but faint: When she was in Tingzhou before, the Meng queen who woke before Sheng Weiqiao woke up because of drowning and frightened, and once vomited, it was actually Gongsun Xiying In and out. It was only that Queen Meng''s body was uncomfortable for a while. Secondly, she was still in the terror of drowning. Thirdly, she was concerned about Sheng Weiqiao, so she didn''t pay attention to the people around her. At this moment, I saw Gongsun Xi and his own age, both beautiful and fair-looking, with a long body. Although wearing a plain blue shirt with no ornaments, he served Li Rong''s sleeping crane with the respectful attitude of a servant, but he had no common sense of slaves. Humble and cowardly, there are a few tall and straight bamboos outside the fence. When Queen Meng was born, Meng was already very rich. Although she was unwilling to be with her maiden family before, but because of her bloodline, she did not rarely see a young man with a lot of talents ... even the most outstanding men in the Meng clan are also very A few, such as Meng Guiyu who just left. In contrast, Gongsun Xi''s attitude and attitude is not to say that it is the first-class among the people she has met, mainly because I heard that this person was a follower who grew up with Rong Yehe, and preconceived as a subordinate. Look. Looking at it now, if he was standing behind people, where would he be like a servant? It is the noble son of Gaomen in Chang''an, who can have his style at this age, I am afraid it is also rare. Suddenly it was a little unexpected. Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao thought that her pause was waiting for someone to answer, and nodded, "This is Axi." "Thank you so much!" Queen Meng settled down, smiled gongsunxi gratefully, and looked at the sleeping crane again, "the life-saving grace, but I don''t know how I can return it?" Gongsun Xi ignored the emperor''s full-hearted gaze at all, and did not blink, without saying a word, just staring at Rong Sleeping Crane in front of him, apparently giving the decision to the boss. And Rong Sleeping Crane ordered Gongsun Xi to enter the water, purely to protect Sheng Weiqiao, and rescue the queen was incidental. Originally, the queen thanked himself personally and expressed gratitude. He didn''t care about killing the sword. However, knowing that the queen had a good relationship with Sheng Weiqiao, Rong Sleeping Crane was facing Sheng Weiqiao''s face, and naturally did not want to embarrass her. At this moment, she said, "The queen mother is heavy. The mother is the master of the sixth house. If you accidentally fall into the water, can you wait and see? This is all you should do. The mother doesn''t need to care. The word" return "really makes me wait!" "Your masters and servants are kind. I ca n¡¯t really say nothing at all." Queen Meng did not understand Rong Yehe at all. She felt very good about Sheng Weiqiao and felt that since Rong Yehe had been a brother and sister with Sheng Weiqiao, then brother and sister Both people should be similar. At this moment, I really thought that Rong Sleeping Crane was a gentleman, knowing that the dads of the two sides were fighting and living alive now, but he refused to take advantage of life-saving grace. At this moment hesitated for a while, and said, "If the King of the County does not dislike it and is willing to be separated from your servant, how about letting him be a guard at Wangchun Palace?" Sheng Weiqiao did not see the scene where Rong Sleeping Crane''s master and servant clashed with his uncle Yuan''s nephew. When he followed the arrival of Queen Meng, the whole focus was on Rong Sleeping Crane. She thought that Rong Sleeping Crane stepped on two feet. The boat is too late for Chen Wei, and naturally I won''t inquire about any details, so I don''t know what Gongsun Xi did to Yuan''s uncle and nephew. Now I can''t help but be surprised, why I don''t understand why the queen thinks this is a reward? After all, Gongsun Xi is the confidant of Rong Sleeping Crane, and Rong Sleeping Crane is the biological son of King Gaomi. He will go to Wangchun Palace where Meng''s daughter lives as a guard. However, Rong Sleeping Crane knew it well, Wei Wei: "This queen is no wonder that the surly and the good-natured have a good relationship with her, but a rare and kind man of the Meng family." The queen apparently knew about Gaomi''s request for the expulsion of Gongsunxi from the palace ... even if you don''t know, but as long as you know that Gongsunxi has done something with his uncle and nephew, you can guess that Gaomi''s palace may not be accountable. Rong Sleeping Crane beats Yuan''s uncle and nephew violently, and can even vague Yuan Liujin''s encounter, but he will never tolerate the uncle''s relatives and grandchildren of the Gaomi King couple being insulted and indifferent! Therefore, Gongsun Xi will be sent to Wangchun Palace to serve as a guard, so that he no longer belongs to Rong Sleeping Crane in name, but the queen''s person, so Gaomi ¡¯s palace must be investigated and blocked by his own Meng family. Queen Meng, as one of the most important chess pieces in Meng''s plan to continue the wealth, where she lived, a small sister-in-law of Gaomi Wangzi mixed in. Even if she only temporarily used this name to stop the investigation of Gaomi''s palace, soon Transferred to other places where it doesn''t matter, how could Meng''s not have any opinion? The queen did this for the safety of Gongsun Xi, but she must be under considerable pressure if she wants to come within the Meng family. As far as the queen''s current position and power are concerned, this step can be regarded as a very earnest effort. "Mother-in-law''s kindness, I''ll wait for it." Although Queen Meng was kind, she miscalculated the degree of rebellion and strength of Rong Sleeping Crane. She thought that 80% of Rong Sleeping Crane could not keep Gongsun He, but Rong Sleeping Crane did not think so. At the moment, he shook his head and said, "But I''m used to Axi being by my side, but I don''t plan to let him out for the time being. Furthermore, Axi has never been a guard, I''m afraid that I might not be able to adapt to the guardian palace, so I can only live up to my mother-in-law. It''s painful! " "King County, I know the King of Kings these days is very much loved by King Gaomi and the princess." Queen Meng heard that she thought he was the favor of her parents, and did not know the seriousness of the situation, frowned, and signaled the idler to retreat. , And ordered Chun to come and guard the gate, and then continued, "But let me tell you a few truths, don''t think that I''m provoking alienation: The couple Gao Mi are your biological parents, maybe they will love the house and the black, don''t take Sheng Xi How''s it! However, the Yuan family may not be so good-hearted! " He told him about the Yuan family. "The Yuan family was weak, and Yuan Liuguang was a brother of Yuan Liujin in Huaiyuan. Their brothers were a full generation away. The old Huaiyuan couple went early, so Yuan Liujin I was raised by my brother-in-law. Yuan Liuguang has always loved this younger brother. He never asked for anyone. For Yuan Liujin, he even appeared in person and asked the King of Gaomi to speak for him. Under Luo Pu''s door, we can see his importance! " "That Yuan Kai is Yuan Liuguang''s only son-in-law, who loves treasures." "The two were beaten. Even if Princess Gaomi''s beloved son was eager to excuse you as the county king, even if Yuan Liuguang obstructed his mother-in-law, the matter was exposed on the scene, but in private he may not have managed to retaliate! He was named a knight. Although his descendants are not aliens, he is one of the oldest gates in Changan! " "After marrying the sister of the sister Qingfang County, it was necessary to be accompanied by King Gaomi, and it was even more powerful to have friends!" "Even if the county king is taller than him, he is also the natural beloved son of the King of Gaomi, but you have been living in Changan for a few days since you were young? The foundation is still shallow. How can you be the opponent of Yuan Liuguang?" Queen Meng frowned, bitterly, "So, it is better to let Shengxi come to my palace as a guard, I promise not to call him seriously, let him not be bullied. It is to be a name, lest he suffer! Yuan Liuguang is a person who cares about the overall situation. If Shengxi is your cousin, Yuan Liuguang is not afraid to strike him; if he becomes a guard in my palace, Yuan Liuguang needs to consider whether it will cause trouble for the Gaomi king. of." Seeing that Rong Sleeping Crane was still unmoved, the queen thought about it and said, "In the future, if the king of the county tells Yuan Liuguang about this matter, I will let it go at any time, and it will never prevent your master and servant from reuniting ... how? ? " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know it, but when he heard it, he was surprised. He asked Rong Sleeping Crane, "Why would you let Axi do this to Yuan''s uncle and nephew? You can''t hit it yourself, you can''t go on your own." What? " "I''m used to it." Rong Sleeping Crane said vaguely. "Anyway, according to the queen''s maiden''s meaning, I was letting Axi go to Wangchun Palace to serve as a guard, but I was worried that it would be difficult for a bright gun to hide from an arrow. What''s wrong? " What sneaky tricks did he and Gongsun Xi hit? Regardless of how noble the ancestors of Yuanyuan were, how long have they been in Chang''an ... The prince who grew up in this rich and noble town, no matter how dark-hearted and hard-handed, can be compared with the island of Huawai and the sea bandit base camp? If such a personal secret hand, their master and servant would not be able to settle, and it would have been buried under the sea for a long time! So Rong Yehe still refused, "Don''t worry about my mother ... And, I don''t plan to stay in Chang''an for a long time." Queen Meng didn''t know his details, and was naturally uneasy about this guarantee. She was biting her lip and wanted to talk. At this time, Gongsun Xisi thought for a while, but suddenly bent over, and said softly, "The king of the county, I want to go to the Spring Palace to do Guard! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 390： Master and servant Gongsun Xi said this, except for the relief of Queen Meng Meng, Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane were stunned. "The prince just said to the king of the county that he wanted to drive the small ones away. Although the king did not continue to say anything under the king''s struggle, but he also wanted to know that the son of Huaiyuan Houyuan was his grandson and grandson Chang''an and the palace are all in Chang''an. The grandson watched when he grew up, could he not feel bad for him? "Gongsun Xi said without waiting for the sleeping crane to say," Even if the princess loves the grandfather, but if it is small, This caused a gap between the county king and his flesh and blood ... How can a small one get along with it? After all, small is just an introduction! " "King of Mizhen County, Sheng Xi is so reasonable, do you still want to go alone?" Queen Meng hurriedly said, "Although I don''t dare to brag about how good a person is, but the four words" Knowing the Picture "are still the moment. Keep in mind! The reason why you do n¡¯t want Shengxi to leave you is because you value him! So now that there is a way to make him safer, why do n¡¯t you choose? I thought that Huaiyuan Hou might not be good for Shengxi, But now that Lingzun has a **** about Shengxi, Lingzun''s power and means, my Meng family knows best! " "Otherwise, is there anything combative in North Korea?" "King King, is that true ?!" Rong Yehe''s face was hard to look at, but not for the queen''s words, but for Gongsun Xi: "Who will allow you to make a claim?" Gongsunxi bowed his head to avoid his eyes, but insisted: "King of the county, the younger knows that the king of the county has affection and righteousness to the small, but now the place where the queen''s mother has arranged for the small is elevated. But why must the King of the County pay the price of having a gap with the King? After all, you two are biological fathers and sons. Since ancient times, you have been close to each other. The face of Rong Sleeping Crane was sinking like water. After a while, he looked up to Queen Meng and said, "Mother, you are so big, can you let our master and servant discuss it separately?" Queen Meng frowned. "Of course! But I still recommend that the King of Kings agree." Just looking at Sheng Weiqiao, "Kang Zhao, let''s just talk together later?" Sheng Weiqiao glanced suspiciously at Gongsun Xi and Rongyehe before going to the queen with the queen. And spring comes and chrysanthemum is of course leaving. When Rong Sleeping Crane and Gongsun Xi were left in the hall, Rong Sleeping Crane could no longer hold back his anger, and knocked over the cases in front of him, whispering: "You have such an idea, wouldn''t it be better to simply stand on your own? ?! " "Boss, there are a lot of staff left by Gong Gong, but the most important ones are just a few." Gongsun heard the words, but did not panic, but whispered, "One of these people is in northern Xinjiang, one in the palace! The northern Xinjiang side has been contacted. However, the people in the palace have prevented the palace from being strict and have not been able to forward a message to it now! How can it be in the long run? Now there is such a rare opportunity. The queen took the initiative Open your eyes and let the guards watch the Spring Palace as a guard. God-given opportunities, why not fail? " "You know that the person from Beijiang has already been contacted, but remember how much effort we devoted to make sure he hasn''t been apostate over the years ?!" Rong Sleeping crane sneered, "We just entered Sheng When I was at home, I sent someone to go north, but it was only recently that he revealed his identity! If it were not for this matter, you and I would be so busy that I did n¡¯t even notice the princess ¡¯s prostitution and prostitution? ¡± "The few in the palace ... not to mention the past ten years, do they still want the teacher, even if they haven''t changed the court, do you think they are teachers, will they naturally recognize me ?!" "Take 10,000 steps back, even if they acknowledge me ..." Rong Yehe exhaled, his eyes were hazy, and he glanced deeply at Gongsun Xi before he said, "This so-called God-given opportunity, isn''t it a coincidence?" "Sister Shu''s has been petting for years, and she can''t rely on beauty alone!" "They won''t know that all of their favors come from the emperor. Once the emperor crashes, they will have nothing ?!" "In this case, they still tried to target the queen, and even made the palace maid hit the queen downstairs ... Do you have no doubt at all whether this is Sister Shu ¡¯s jealousy or whether they want others to think they are mad? Jealous of the queen ?! " "If ... Meng had seen the teacher''s arrangements before, this is the deliberate use of you to rescue the queen and give you a chance to enter the palace to contact the most important dark child under the teacher''s hands, but you have done the same." "So is this a god-given opportunity for you or my God?" "Don''t forget that the life and death of the young prince who was born by Xiao Wenshi, the teachers, the Wenjia, Mengshi, and even the old part of General Zhou Da, all fought fiercely!" "Isn''t Mengshi aware that the teacher is in the palace?" Gongsun Xi frowned and said, "How can Meng know that you are a student of Yungong?" "First of all, the teacher has been on the sea for many years, and there is no airtight wall in the world. Meng may not know his whereabouts at all." Rong Yehe calmly said. It''s not generally clear! " Gongsun Xiyi said: "Jingshu County''s main son is the granddaughter''s granddaughter, why should you betray you? Not to mention that she also expects you to avenge you, you are going to Bishui County ... "Whether Meng Boheng or Rong Qing drunk, their status in their respective homes is the same." Rong Yehe said coldly. "Not to mention they still have a life, even if they die, Zheng Guogong and Gaomi King will not Therefore, after the ancient times, those who have become major events have been informal. What can''t be revealed? " "Furthermore, it is because of the good offices of Jingshu County, that the revenge for the teacher is more likely to betray me ... After all, the teacher''s enemies are sisters Shu on the bright side, and others secretly do not say, say Zhou Da The general ¡¯s old ministry, even if the surly family did n¡¯t intervene, who knows whether the host of Jingshu County would still have a grudge? ¡± "Even if she is still holding out hope for me, will I think that I am unreliable and work with Meng''s after I marry a darling, who knows?" He sneered, "It''s not just Meng! You just saw how I got along with King Gaomi before. You thought that if King Gaomi knew my relationship with the teacher, he would be happy?" Exhaling, "So this guard of Wangchun Palace, you still don''t have to go. For a few days to know that the dark child who can''t be used, let you take a risk, this is completely impossible for me! " Gongsun Xi was silent. ... At this time in the apse, Queen Meng was complaining with Sheng Weiqiao: "How could he be so stubborn? Even if he had won the first prize, even if he had a real talent, he was very good at learning, and it was also won by King Gaomi and Princess Wang. Favorite ... but only a few days after he came to Chang''an? The Huaiyuan Hou was born and raised in Chang''an! Not to mention that even Gaomi King distressed his grandson, so he can be Weng Yue''s opponent ?! " The queen felt that Rong Yehe was too naive. "To say something bad, after the Gaomi King and Huaiyuan Hou deal with Shengxi, the King of Zhenzhen regains his heart and then regrets it. How can he be his own father and his brother-in-law? ?! Isn''t that simply letting Shengxi take risks ?! " "Axihui ¡¯s martial arts are also clever." The queen had won the first prize because of Rong Sleeping Crane, and she was thinking of the scholar of the weak Zhen Dynasty towards a weak scholar, but Sheng Weiqiao knew the details of the person and was sleepy. Gaomi Wang and Yuan Liuguang are definitely not as important as outsiders think. Sheng Weiqiao even vaguely felt that in the mind of Rong Sleeping Crane, Gaomi Wang and Yuan Liuguang were afraid that they were not as important as Gongsunxi''s so-called Xiaoxiong! If these two men dare to touch Gongsun Xi, Rong Sleeping Crane is afraid to tear their faces with them every minute! It''s no wonder that Rong Sleeping Crane has been in the country for fifteen years, and I don''t know how much more time I spend with Gongsun Xi than with the Gaomi Palace, that is, a child, send it to foster care for a year and a half, and then pick it up. The gap between biological parents cannot be eliminated one day or two. Let''s talk about Rong Sleeping Crane being an adult now, isn''t it because it''s not the age that needs parental asylum and the attachment to parents could not have been too high? In this case, how could it be important to have a grown-up confidant after having been together for a month in Gaomi''s palace? She believed that Rong Yehe would not let Gongsun Xi come to Wangchun Palace to serve as a guard, but she was sure to keep Gongsun Xi, so she did not mention the words of helping the queen to persuade Rong Yehe, and only calmly comforted the queen. When she came out, Princess Gaomi was very partial to King Mizhen County. Maybe their family would talk about it after the family went back? " "Kang Zhao, you are not in Chang''an, so I don''t know. The Yuan streamer is calm and the character is okay." However, Queen Meng frowned, and said, "But because the descendants of King Gaomi are not abundant, several grandchildren are too young to be sent. It is not useful. Therefore, he is very dependent on the son-in-law of Yuan Liuguang. Do n¡¯t look at Yuan Liuguang who is only a Dali temple secretary. He has done more behind the scenes. Therefore, Houfu is basically Qingfang. The county chief is taking care of him. The care of Yuanliu Jin and Shizi Yuankai is also hosted by the Qingfang county chief. " "The owner of Gyeongfang County cannot be said that she is not good. In fact, she is so good, so she is very used to the uncle and the son." "I''ve heard people say that Yuanliujin and Yuan are not puny!" "At this moment, King Gaomi obviously felt distressed to his grandson ... No wonder, although the biological son was closer than the grandson. But one grew up watching from a young age, and one came back years later. And Yuankai than Mizhen County Wang is still a few years younger. Can Gaomi Wang be more towards him? " "In the final analysis, Shengxi''s identity is too low. He''s just a small coward, whether Gaomi King or Yuan Liuguang. Would you like to dispose of him in return for a good family?" "If he is not a slave, whether a doorman or an ordinary white body, there is no room for mediation!" The queen was annoyed, "So I said that letting him be a guard at Wangchun Palace actually gave him a serious identity! Otherwise, in terms of his current status, where would people not think he should be dealt with ?!" Sheng Weiqiao thought that the queen''s words were justified. After groaning for a while, he said, "I''ll talk to you for a while and see if they listen?" The two talents negotiated here, but they heard Rong Sleeping Crane talking outside, saying that their master and servant had already decided. The queen and Sheng Weiqiao then went out and sat down. The queen hadn''t spoken yet, but she didn''t want to sleep with the crane, but she said straightforwardly, "Madam, we''ve already thought about it. I''m bothering about Axi entering the palace as a guard. "Then he will stay now!" Queen Meng was surprised when she heard her words, fearing that she would change her mind again, and said immediately, "I will take him to see my mother right away so that I can talk about it." Rong Sleeping Crane did not mean to regret it. He only glanced deeply at Gongsun Xi, and said a few words of courtesy to the queen, and he retired with Sheng Weiqiao. Only after leaving the side hall, Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly asked, "Why would you agree that A Xi would go to Wangchun Palace as a guard?" She didn''t believe it was Gongsun Xi who convinced Rong Sleeping Crane, this person would be nice without persuading others! Before their master and servant did not talk alone, Rong Yehe was very opposed to this matter, so he changed his mind after a while ... Sheng Weiqiao felt that there must be something inside! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 391： Sheng Weiqiao: Let me dig a hole and get in ... Rong Shihe heard the words and gave her a sideways smile, smiling and said, "Want to know?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodding, he touched his chin and said, "The pie will not be emptied in the sky. You want to know, you must give me some benefit!" Sheng Weiqiao looked around, pointed to a row of extraordinarily lush flowers and trees not far away, and said a little bit shyly, "So ... where is that?" Rong Sleeping Crane was just teasing her, because she knew that the girl''s face was tender, and she would never take the initiative to give herself any sweetness under such broad daylight. However, I did not expect Sheng Weiqiao to get on the road like this, and he was overjoyed. Without a word, he followed Sheng Weiqiao happily! result¡­¡­ After walking to the row of flower trees, Sheng Weiqiao, who was still small and shameful, turned his face into a tigress instantly, raised his hands and twisted his ears, and lifted the skirt to his feet. Scolding and scolding: "Benefits! Benefits! Benefits! I told you to ask for benefits! It''s almost like a good fight for you!" Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!!!!¡± Exhausted! !! !! After a short while, Sheng Weiqiao was tired, so he let go of him, moving his wrists and sneering, "Don''t you dare to benefit?" Silently vomiting blood, Rong Sleeping He obediently replied, "Dare to!" "Dare you dare to sell it !?" Rong Yehe secretly wiped his tears and continued to obediently answer: "Absolutely dare not!" "Then don''t say it now ?!" Sheng Weiqiao shook powdered fists in front of him, "Or do you want to continue to be beaten ?!" "Axi didn''t want to have a gap with Gaomi''s palace because he let me have a gap." Rong Sleeping Crane''s words fell, and Sheng Weiqiao stepped on his instep. The girl''s big apricot eyes narrowed dangerously: "You have gap with Gaomi''s palace Need it because of him ?! " It was strange that he just wanted to stab King Gaomi in public, and then it was strange to go back to the palace of Gaomi and stay close to him? !! This is to lie to queen Meng, who knows nothing about him, and wants to lie to her? !! "This is just one reason!" Rong Sleeping''s heart burst into tears, and Shuangyu doubted that it was not the water that entered the brain, but the sea! It''s the sea! !! !! Otherwise, why three years ago was still Xiangxiang soft and innocent Sheng Weiqiao who was pure and innocently pure and genuine, and now it was taken for granted? !! How could you not think about it? Harm will eventually hurt oneself, and the ancients will not deceive me! !! !! He choked a bit before continuing, "There is one more reason, Ah Xi feels that he is working as a guard in Wangchun Palace, maybe he can detect some of Meng''s secrets." "I know you''re uneasy!" Sheng Weiqiao was satisfied, removed the silk shoes stepping on his feet, and disgusted and wiped the bottom of the silk shoes at the corner of his robe. Then he stood up, and just made no mistake. Lengheng, "Don''t be too conscience! After all, the reason why the queen wants Axi to be a guard is all kindness! You asked Axi to spy on Meng''s secret. What if the queen pits her?" Rong Yehe said with a smile: "Guy, I know you have a good relationship with the queen, so how could you harm the queen? And it is not necessary to be able to detect the secret, after all, Meng is not a fool, right? Just try it. ! " Sheng Weiqiao looked at him suspiciously: "If you really don''t hold much hope, will you let Axi leave you?" "Why not?" Rong Yehe vowed, "You also know the talents of Axi. It wouldn''t be too wronged to hold him by my side to do things all my life? The reason why I keep him by my side is not For the convenience of carrying him? At this moment, he can enter the inside as a guard and return to the outside. Whether it is in the local area or in the military, it is impossible to be just an ordinary pawn. This is a good thing for me! I am The reason why she didn''t agree before was mainly because she felt that the queen had no power. She said that she would guarantee the safety of Axi. I felt it was better to let Axi stay with me and watch for myself! " Sheng Weiqiao said, "How can you rest assured later?" "Axi said that the queen is not like an incapable person. Since she has made this package, maybe she can be sure?" Rong Yehe said, "Even if there isn''t, Axi is not powerless." People, just leave as soon as the situation is not right, and I''ll give him a cure. The left and right queens whispered revenge, if A Xi didn''t say goodbye because he couldn''t stay in Wangchun Palace, would she be embarrassed to investigate? "Always feel that you still hide my true reason!" Sheng Weiqiao Si still felt doubtful for a moment, and hummed, "Do you explain now? If you don''t explain now, if you teach me the truth in the future, I will never die you!" !!! " Rong Sleeping Crane charmingly said: "Well, you''re so fierce that you can see the autumn mirror hanging high ... I can''t lie to you if I want to lie!" It''s okay if he didn''t say that. As soon as he said that, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly thought of his previous experience of being deceived by him again and again! New hatred and old hatred rushed into my heart, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help pulling his sleeves, and kicked and punched him in the face: "I told you to lie to me before! I told you to lie to me! I told you to lie to me ..." Zheng Zheng was in a good mood, and Rong Sleeping Crane also yelled for mercy for help. I didn''t want to hear a sudden coughing sound not far away! Sheng Weiqiao was shocked when he heard the words, quickly put his hands together, quickly adjusted his appearance, turned his head and looked at it, suddenly there was a dizziness: five or six steps away, with an incredible face and a very distressed Princess Gaomi standing in the wind. To the right of the princess is the unbelievable and aunted Zhao aunt with the same look; on the left is the unexplained Qi with a complex look. "..." Ten eyes were opposite, deadly still. After a few moments, Rong Yehe was the first to return to God. If nothing happened, he asked, "Princess, how are you here?" "I just heard that the queen mother-in-law is awake, let''s come and take a look." The queen mother Meng also rested near here at the moment. Princess Gaomi and Sheng Wei Qiao Rong sleeping crane walked almost front and back, because the princess and his party arrived late And it was too late. As a result, this moment happened to catch up with Sheng Weiqiao''s violent sleep of the sleeping crane! Princess Gaomi''s heart was called a hate! She has been thinking of her fifteen-year-old son. Since reunion, let alone scolding and cursing, that is always being carefully courted! Then what did she see now? !! Kang Zhaoxian''s main Sheng Weiqiao, in the broad daylight, actually punched and kicked his son! Even if his son was crying out and begging for mercy, he showed no mercy, and still started ruthlessly! Look at the skillful appearance of this girl in the hands. Absolutely, absolutely no secretion of her son in private! Had there been a sense of reason in her heart, Princess Gaomi would like to pounce on her and fight with Sheng Weiqiao! !! !! At this moment, when she saw that Rong Sleeping Crane accidentally or accidentally kept Sheng Weiqiao behind her, Princess Gaomi really strangled the girl''s heart! but! In order not to impress her son, she must control herself! The princess almost gritted her teeth and asked with a smile: "Say ... are you here?" Wen Yan Sheng Weiqiao was embarrassed and couldn''t wait to dig a hole in the ground and drill into it. The beating and beating were very embarrassing. It was actually the mother and sister-in-law of the person who was beaten. Nothing dared to lift my head ... Fortunately, Sleeping Crane was shameless enough, and she was all right to answer on her behalf: "Nothing, I did a bad job and annoyed me, so I got into a fight with me For a while, it was all joking, the princess didn''t have to take it seriously. " How could Princess Gaomi be taken seriously? !! Is this her son who is being beaten? !! Did you tell her to take a joke with me? !! What a joke! Taking a deep breath several times, pressing the urge to get around the son to tear the little smashed hair, the princess smiled a bit uglier than crying: "Oh, kidding? But it''s not the mother-in-law saying you, this kidding, isn''t it? To be a bit of a sense? We didn''t intend to go this way, but we heard your cry of pain and yelled more than once or twice, and then got suspicious and came over to look at it! " Sheng Weiqiao listened to what he said, and he raised his hand to cover his face, and his thoughts turned back and forth: "Let me die !!!" She felt she couldn''t see anyone ... At this time, you can see the advantages of the bandit''s birth. She already has the heart to die, but Rong Sleeping Crane is just like a person who is okay, disapproving: "Just because of joking, I will yell again and again, really fight, Who cares about shouting? Besides, the princess shouldn''t think that she can really hurt me if she behaves like this cute little girl? " Mother-of-law, of course, I know this little sister-in-law beats Jia Didi, and it really is not your opponent at all! but! Mother-in-law is sorry for your grievances you ca n¡¯t beat! So the most hateful thing is Sheng Weiqiao''s smashing ... you won''t even fight her, she will fight! It was so fierce! This unscrupulous little slap! The most hateful thing that makes me despair is that you still want to marry her! !! !! Marrying a wife is a beautiful one, you are attracting a wolf into the room! !! !! Princess Gaomi has been mad in my heart for a long time, and when she saw Rong Sleeping Crane, she was always a pair of "My family is so guilty. I''m used to it anyway, and I''m kind of like her. If you have opinions, I won''t listen or listen." "Don''t listen or listen", struggling hard to resist the urge to spit blood, and said, "Do you really hurt?" Rong Yehe said silently: "How can I take this fist to embroider my legs? How can you take me? Princess, don''t make me think the fragile!" The princess narrowed her eyes and said, "Let''s show it to my mother!" Then came forward to pull his placket ... Princess Gaomi actually believed at this time that Sheng Weiqiao could not cause any injuries to his son. The reason why I insisted on checking on the spot was that Rong Sleeping Heming was protecting the girl and acting as a mother-in-law''s son''s face. It''s not easy to say anything about Sheng Weiqiao directly. I can only use this behavior to express my anger. Worried to pressure Sheng Weiqiao. "No need!" Rong Sleeping Crane frowned slightly, and backed away, but because he had purposely blocked Sheng Weiqiao behind him, he only took a half step back and was blocked by Sheng Weiqiao, then raised his hand to poke away. When Gaomi''s hand reached out, her princess'' eyes quickly stretched a little. The princess'' pupils suddenly contracted! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 392： Wu Shengxu: I am a liar now! "Crane!" Princess Gaomi was furious. For decades, she spoke softly and slowly, and the tone could not help raising it a few degrees. She almost screamed and asked, "You ... you This hurt ... how did this hurt ?! " Sheng Weiqiao, who was originally blocked by Rong Sleeping Crane, wasn''t listening properly, and the subconscious probe glanced at him, just looking at Rong Sleeping Crane''s bland look of the placket. From the gap between his fingers, he could clearly see, The wound wound on the man''s fair and strong chest. She suddenly remembered that when Rong Sleeping Crane arrived in Shengfu, when she first sought out the Xiezhuxuan he lived in, she accidentally opened the door and bumped into a scene of him applying medicine, subconsciously saying, "You did n¡¯t tell your family about this hurt Ever? " "You know ?!" Princess Gaomi was heartbroken at the moment, and she knew that the 15-year experience of the Rong Sleeping Crane who had been stranded abroad was that this son was taken to the sea by a trafficker, who was in distress after the shipwreck, and was not rescued. For a long time, due to the trouble of the son born in the outer room where Sheng Lan resigned, the caregiver worried that he would be held accountable by the Sheng family, and decided to risk finding a similar child. I happened to meet Rong Sleeping Crane, seeing his handsome appearance, fair and delicate skin, and looking at it from the rich and wealthy, he took it to another hospital to raise him, and acted as Sheng Lan''s outside room ... Because Sheng Lan resigned to love his wife and daughter-in-law. In the past, I had never thought about letting the ancestral son recognise his ancestors and return to the family, so for more than a decade, he only gave money to see each other. Until three years ago, Sheng Lan resigned from the couple but had no pressure from his knees and had to sleep. The crane led back. In this way, although the years when Rong Sleeping Crane was raised in another hospital were lonely, but it was also delicious and delicious to raise. He also invited the professor to teach his homework. Otherwise, how could he win the first prize at a young age? As for entering Sheng''s family, there is no other grandson under his lap, so he loves him very much. Rao is so, Princess Gaomi also felt that the son was suffering outside. At this moment, when he saw these scars, he felt a raging storm and held Sheng Weiqiao, sternly, "Then you tell me what is going on here. Doesn''t it mean that your family has always regarded my crane as a self? Why does he have such injuries? Who did this? Is it you guys? If you do n¡¯t tell me clearly today , Just don''t leave !!! " Sheng Weiqiao was frightened by the sudden outbreak of her momentum, and she stunned for a moment without answering immediately. Rong Yehe frowned: "The Lord and Qingfang County know these things, what do you do to scare them?" Regardless of what the Princess Gaomi heard when she said that, she gave Sheng Weiqiao a wink, "Oh, I''ll take care of things here, you go back to the table first, lest grandfather Sheng wait a long time before you go back and worry. ! " Sheng Weiqiao thought that things had come out by himself, and it was a bit embarrassing to just walk away. But I think I can''t do anything when I stay here ... red face and ears for a while, still a few blessings to Princess Gaomi, and ran away ... She felt really sad today! First, Shu Guifei wanted to be taken to the lake, followed by the maid to be slapped by the palace woman in order to give the queen a round field, and then she wanted to break up with Rong Sleeping Crane and failed, but she turned her head and fell into the lake! After finally returning to the shore, I didn''t pick up the jade after the dinner, so the rumor was given to the discussion. I didn''t think of a way to clarify the rumor, and I called Xi Shengxu to fight in a quiet place! Following the more confused, I forgot about the matter of Rong Sleeping Crane''s one foot and two boats, but directly talked about the marriage ... Although the matter of King Guangling and Meng Guihuan was not directly related to her afterwards, after hearing it, she couldn''t relax. Now, I was fooled by Rong Sleeping Crane so many times, pitted so many times, it was rare to take the upper hand and beat him a few times, and I also called Gaomi Concubine to catch it! "In ancient times, it was said that Dragon Boat Festival was a bad day. Whether the child born on this day is really a grammar father and mother does not say, but everything really is not smooth this day !!!" The girl burst into tears, "The royal family actually chose Catering on such a fierce day ... I knew I must say that I wouldn''t be sick! " She was walking miserably, and suddenly heard someone calling herself next to her, she turned around, but she changed her robes, and ran on a flower path not far away to chase after her. After facing you, I panted for a while before complaining, "Is there a wolf chasing you behind? Go so fast!" "I don''t know that you are behind!" Sheng Weiqiao replied first, then a little surprised, "Why are you still swaying outside now? Didn''t that doctor just call you to rest?" Speaking of the latter sentence, she shrank her head in a guilty conscience, and waited to see if there was a shadow of Princess Wuyang? She should never stop talking about being caught by someone else''s mother when she is bullying her son ... "Since my dysentery has been cured, I have been able to run outside and never stay in the room!" Yun Shengxu heard and glared at her before she said, "I just came to Lingbo Palace to see my mother, everything Didn''t tell her that if she didn''t come out and walk around now, wouldn''t this obviously make her suspicious ?! " "Then how are you now?" Sheng Wei Qiao heard his face and looked at his face, seeing that his face was as white as mutton and jade was flushed, and it was only when he came to trot to find himself. After just a few steps, his face was a little tired, and his physical condition was obviously not very good. The girl was immediately worried, "How about you still tell the truth to His Royal Highness Princess? Go back and rest for a long time, otherwise your body will be fine, if it is because of today ..." "Oh!" He Shengxu spit and glared at her when he heard the words. "You are the most poisonous woman! Have you ever talked like this? Lord Hou has been sick for many years, so it''s hard to come over, you can''t say Something nice ?! " Sheng Weiqiao awkwardly said, "I''m not afraid of you yet ..." "Shut up !!!" Tong Shengxu said madly, "If you say such unlucky words, believe it or not, I''ll hit you again! My cousin Mizhen is talking to the two aunts now, but she can''t get away. Help you! I''m really upset now, I''m sure you''re crying! " "Okay, okay, you will be healthy, healthy, and have a long life without a hundred years?" Sheng Weiqiao wiped the cold sweat, thought for a while, and asked, "How do you know that the King of Zhenzhen is talking to the princess and them?" Speaker?!" "Of course it was because I was nearby!" Wu Shengxu said disapprovingly, "You forgot I would also call my queen mother-in-law''s" Imperial Grandmother "? Just when the second aunts went to visit the Grandmother, I returned It ¡¯s been a while before they arrive! My mother is still talking to her grandmother at this moment ... I''m afraid that my grandmother and my mother will see the flaws after sitting for a long time, so I take advantage of their second aunt to retire and find excuses. I''m going to make a lap. I''ve caught up with the excitement! " Having said that, he smirked and asked Sheng Weiqiao, "How does it feel to bully someone else''s son when they are caught?" "Just like when you tried to hit me before and was met by the King of Zhenzhen County!" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at him angrily, "I wasn''t worse than you at the time!" At least Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t hesitate to come up and kick the flying sacred thread. The Princess Gaomi of the others couldn''t hold back and didn''t do it! Wu Shengxu heard his face froze, glanced at Ju Li behind Sheng Weiqiao, and said, "Go further!" Ju Li saw Sheng Weiqiao also nodded slightly, which was a blessing to retreat beyond ten steps. "You and your cousin are over!" Ji Shengxu lowered his voice and said with pleasure. "I only heard my mother and her queen said that the second aunt took her niece and her niece to live in the palace for two days. I want to make a match with my cousin Mizhen. Let ¡¯s have a kiss and a kiss! You and your second aunt are not relatives and you are not as good as the two daughters of the Zhao family. If you call cousin Mi Zhen, do you say that the second aunt can still ask her to be your daughter-in-law? Even if cousin Mi Zhen asks you to force you into the door, it will probably give you the rules to prevent you from bullying her. Sweetheart baby! " "What are you so happy about?" Sheng Weiqiao also knows these truths, but she was also nervous at the moment, but in front of Yun Shengxu, she refused to show it, only snorted, "It''s ridiculous ... I''m not You can only marry him! Do you think such a thing can see my joke? " Tong Shengxu said innocently: "I didn''t say that you can only marry him! I mean, most of you can''t marry your cousin Mizhen. Even if you marry, 80% will not have a good life So why not marry me! Although the two of us can''t get along with each other as the honey says, but it''s noisy, I think it''s very lively ... I just don''t have a brother, if It''s very kind of us, will it be deserted in the big mansion in the future? " Sheng Weiqiao reminded him: "But I also beat you! I even bitten your arm and bleeding!" "Anyway, my mother doesn''t know!" Wu Shengxu said, "My mother hasn''t bumped into you and hit me. She now thinks you are a gentle, kind, tolerant, kind-hearted girl who can fool you silly!" Speaking of which, he couldn''t help but be filled with emotion, "I think your pros are so deceitful! Just like your tigress''s disposition, you can even disguise like a white rabbit ... No wonder your father can Over the past two decades, the Sheng Family has grown into one of the three great families in Nanfeng County! " "What do you say! It seems that my Sheng family is not honest in doing business!" Sheng Weiqiao faced him with red ears and red eyes. "My family has never said that I am a gentle, kind, tolerant, kind-hearted and kind-hearted person. You''re stupid! In short, Sheng Jia never publicly preached that I am a good girl to cheat! This is what you think, can you blame me and Sheng Jia? And, to be cunning, are you cunning? Uncle Tu Shi and my dad were the same year. He never pitted me on purpose, but he told my grandfather that you are kind-hearted ... you are kind-hearted ... you are like a ghost! " Wu Shengxu hummed: "But Tu Shi hasn''t lied to you! When I was with him and my mother, wasn''t he generous and sensible? You don''t want to think about it, my father went early, my mother took me all these years Is it easy? There is also Tu Changshi. Without him to help you over the years, my mother would not have the energy to seek medical advice everywhere for me. In that case, can I be better now? "These two are people who have worked for me for more than ten years. How can I have the heart to not be sensible in front of them and trouble them?" Sheng Weiqiao pointed at him and said, "You liar ..." "What did I lie to you ... My cousin Mizhen ?!" Tong Shengxu raised his chest, posing with a quarrel with her, and suddenly looked behind her, his gaze was stunned! Sheng Weiqiao looked back subconsciously. Who knew that there was no one in the line of sight except the chrysanthemum. She knew that she was hurried and turned her head, but she already felt that a tender and soft thing on her cheek touched it. Taking the opportunity to "snap" and kissed her face, and then ran and ran, and laughed while running: "I am a liar now!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 393： Also ... I ... fate ... come ... "Stop it!" Sheng Weiqiao came to his awakening and was kissed by him in the presence of his aunt, and he couldn''t help but be indignant. He stomped and chased after him, shouting after chasing, "What do you think of me?" "You said you were going to hit me, and the fool just stood still!" Sheng Shengxu was proud of himself, running and looking back ... As a result, he was very sad, and there was a descending step in front of it. Sheng Weiqiao noticed and reminded: " Carefully at your feet! " She Shengxu thought she was drawing a scoop from a gourd, heard a face and made a grimace, and smiled, "You carefully on your head!" Only when the voice fell, he stepped on the air, like a ball, and rolled down! Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Chasing the chrysanthemum that came from his home county: "..." "Are you ... are you okay?" Worried that he was injured and injured, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t care about him secretly kissing himself, hurried down and raised up Sheng Shengxu, concerned, "I told you carefully, at your feet, you I don''t believe it! Now you see you falling! " She Shengxu was so weak that she helped her up and rubbed her **** before she eased off, angrily, "I only lied to you. How do I know you didn''t lie to me?" Sheng Wei Qiaoqi almost threw him on the ground: "You''re so kind! I didn''t lie to you, and you''re wronged ?!" "Before I accidentally hit you, didn''t you hit me right away, not just a few times?" Tong Shengxu Zhenzhen said, "You can see that you''re a tooth for a tooth, then I just lied to you, and if you want to come you will definitely lie mine!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered and said, "What happened? You measure the gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart, now you know the retribution?" Xun Shengxu struggled. When I remembered, I didn''t want to move the whole body, but it was a tenderness, it was hurt and I fell badly, but it didn''t work out ... Then I said, "This broken step is not good. Here it is! Looking back, Ben Hou will find a chance to tell his grandmother and shovel it! " "You''re content!" Sheng Weiqiao hummed. "Isn''t it good to make steps here because of the terrain? If there are no steps, it''s a small cliff-like place just like the one next to you. I just rushed down that side. I don''t know how to meet Princess Wuyang! " Xun Shengxu heard that this time, she didn''t blame her for not speaking well, but smirked and said, "If that''s the case, you can only accompany Ben Hou to jump down and make a pair of lives!" " "Just at this height, I jumped down and twisted my feet at most." Sheng Weiqiao saw him teasing himself, squinting his eyes, and reaching under his ribs. The flesh flickered fiercely, and the unsuspecting stun was suddenly " "Beep", almost did not jump from the ground! Sheng Weiqiao retracted his hand casually, and wiped his fingertips on his shirt, and continued slowly, "It''s you, I''m afraid to go to Huangquan to find your wife Hou!" "Can''t you say something auspicious ?!" Xun Shengxu retorted intentionally, but looking at his soft and weak appearance at this moment, and then looking at Sheng Weiqiao''s full-hearted shaking, he could not refute, so he could only grieve. Shouted, "Either I curse my illness or curse me to die all the time. If I really die, then I will become a fierce ghost and haunt you every day! I ¡¯m afraid of you !!!!" Said to make the teeth dance, "When you fall asleep at night, I will become blue-faced with fangs! One-foot long fangs! Run into your account, and then ..." "Pop!" Without saying a word, Sheng Weiqiao had slammed his head hard, angrily: "The girl who runs at night in the house account! You are looking for death !!!" After all, Sheng Shengxu is not as deep as Rong Yehe, and the young Yichun Houye is relatively simple. He felt a little embarrassed when he heard the words. Although he did n¡¯t apologize, his ears quietly became red, and he hummed: Get into the account, um, don''t get into the room, I shout under the window! " He tried to make a somber and weird tone, and said, "Also ... I ... destination ... come ... shout every night so scared to death!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered: "If you don''t enter the house, what am I afraid of? I dare to make a noise for me to settle, I will open a window with a teapot, and pour a pot of tea on your head! When the time comes, don''t be frightened. All right!" Wu Shengxu angered: "I was a ghost at that time, no, it was a ghost, and I was afraid of a pot of tea ?!" He also said, "And now you have a hard mouth, and it''s no wonder that the soul that isn''t scared is flying away!" "I''m afraid?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, gave him a sideways glance, and snorted, "I have been to the cemetery at midnight, firefly-like phosphorous fire. Have you ever seen it? Eat and drink on the cemetery, you tried Do you just want to pretend to scare me? Ha! " Sheng Shengxu disagrees: "Aren''t you the pearl of Sheng''s palm? How could you have done such a thing !? You also want to lie to me, you must have set yourself on the naughty things your brothers and brothers did! " "I''ll believe it or not!" Sheng Weiqiao poked at his cheek with a finger, "Hey, how are you doing now? Hurry up! Don''t get up again, beware I throw you here and call a group of people to see you lively ! " Tong Shengxu sneered, "Dare you call someone to see my excitement, I will tell them I kissed you just now!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a moment, and decisively reached under his rib again, picking up a little soft flesh, twisting hard! "Uhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Su Shengxuan jumped up in pain, glaring at her, "you poisonous woman ... I was wrong!" Scolded halfway, seeing Sheng Weiqiao stretch his finger again, immediately changed his voice, and said, "I suddenly didn''t want to marry you! I thought that after you were married, everyone would be very noisy and noisy, but now it looks like you Hit me unilaterally and scold me for bullying me ... it''s not that we are making trouble with each other! This is so unfair !!! '''' Sheng Weiqiao sneered and said, "Do you want to make trouble with me? You must have that ability!" "I''m letting you!" Tong Shengxu pouted. "If I don''t let you, I''ll really fight you ..." "Then you were killed by me!" Sheng Weiqiao hummed. "Are you all right? Nothing, then we should settle the bill!" Xu Shengxu said in a guilty conscience: "What calculation? I don''t understand ... I think I should go! Well, that''s it, my mother must be looking for me!" Said not waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to stop, he ran away! As he ran, he thought, "Fortunately, Kang Zhao wasn''t caught, otherwise she would only hit my vicious strength. If I pursue the matter of secretly kissing her, I won''t blame it!" But I did n¡¯t know that Sheng Weiqiao looked at his back with a snorting cry. He did n¡¯t mean to catch up. He just left the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°If it was n¡¯t for the fact that your bones are not good, I ¡¯m just one after another. Won''t let you go! " After two steps, he turned around and said to Ju Li, "Go back to the table! Grandpa, they may have been in a hurry!" ...... The old lady Sheng was a bit anxious, but when she saw Sheng Weiqiao returning well, she asked a few words about the queen, because she didn''t know that the beating of Rong Sleeping Crane by the granddaughter was seen by Princess Gaomi and was upset by her peers. I also felt that Queen Meng had always treated her granddaughter very well. Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao answered well, the point was that he did not bring Rong Sleeping Crane over again, so he went to eat with Mr. Xu Houhou with relief. It was Gongsun Yingjiang, who was anxious: "These five banquets have passed by more than half, why didn''t my uncle arrange me to go to sleep Cao Zhuan !?" If it is because Rong Sleeping Crane and Cao Zhuan are not too familiar with each other and do not find a chance to start, "Yichun Hou, Chong Xinbo, you can!" As long as she is young and beautiful, she won''t pick! After thinking about it, Gongsun Ying Jiang then approached Sheng Weiqiao and whispered, "Aunt, where is the uncle? Why didn''t you come back with you?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and thought of the fact that she was captured by Princess Gaomi, and was immediately frustrated. She was not very willing to answer the question: "He is no longer named Sheng now, why should he come back with me?" "Where is that uncle?" Gongsun Ying Jiang asked quickly, and she looked forward to the heavy five feasts for so long. What a pity if you missed it! It''s just that although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what Rong Sleeping Crane promised her, he really didn''t want to say more about Rong Sleeping Crane''s whereabouts: "I don''t know ..." He was also alert, "You are looking for him? What do you want to do? I can tell you, you have already made a kiss and do n¡¯t make any more noise! ??Otherwise, how do I pack you!" Gongsun Ying Jiang was about to speak. At this time, the host of Qingfang County came over and nodded at them: "Kang Zhao, are you all here?" Sheng Jia and his party got up and saluted her, greeting him, "Good county master!" I felt strange in my heart, because before the return of Rong Yehe to Gaomi''s palace, the master of Qingfang County had some entanglement. But since Rong Sleeping Crane went back, the county owner has never looked for a prosperous family, but he came here on his own initiative, but for what purpose? "Is this the Lord of Fuchang County? I really feel sorry for being born." The Qingfang County Lord greeted them with a few words, his eyes seemed to be gloomy to glance over Sheng Weiqiao, but fell on Sheng Weiyi''s face, and said, "I Remember that you were one year younger than Kang Zhao? " Sheng Weiyi couldn''t eat her, and said very cautiously, "What the county master said." "Don''t be nervous, I just watch your sisters be harmonious and look at likes, so come here to have a fun." The host of Gyeongfang County noticed Sheng Weiyi''s alert, smiled calmly, and said, "Let''s talk casually." But she said so, where does the Sheng family believe? All suspected she had no purpose. The old lady Sheng and Sheng Weiqiao looked at each other, their eyes were a little dignified, and it was suspected that the Gaomi Palace had learned about Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Yehe, and this was the master of the Qingqing County who came to find out. So although the host of Qingfang County repeatedly said that everyone would just talk casually, the Sheng family was still waiting. Basically, the host of the county casually said a word, they had to think twice before answering, and they could say one word, absolutely not two words! After such a moment, despite the efforts of the host of Gyeongfang County to find the topic, he soon fell into a cold field. The Qingfang County owner watched Sheng Family''s vigilant gaze and said nothing for a moment, so he had to leave. After she left, Sheng Sheng narrowed her eyes severely. Sheng Weiqiao: "Come here for me!" He called the granddaughter into the corner, and asked her with a tiger face, "What have you done with that kid? Why did the county owner come to you in person?" "... I hit him just now." Sheng Weiqiao knows his losses, lowers his head, fiddles with the corners of his clothes, and says carefully, "the kind of punching and kicking ..." "That''s all?" Old Sheng Sheng said with a sigh of relief, and nodded. "The boy has learned martial arts anyway, you can''t beat him with his fists and embroidered legs. Even if it hurts, I raised him in Sheng''s family for a few years, in order to His academic studies and future prospects have not been less attentive, and I am sorry to forgive the Royal Palace of Gaomi to care about such a thing ... just hit it! " When talking, I remembered that Sheng Wei Qiao was only called out by Xun Shengxu, but Yichun Hou hit his granddaughter! When it comes to force, Rong Sleeping Crane is definitely stronger than Xun Shengxu, but he was punched and kicked by his granddaughter. This alone is really throwing away that Xuan Shengxu eight streets. "Why is he the son of King Gaomi?" The old lady sighed, and said, "It doesn''t matter if his father is a beggar. If it''s not for fear of being drawn into the vortex of the battle, this is what you need to have." To look good, you need to look at a child who has been growing for more than three years under his eyes, and a fool doesn''t want him! " But suddenly I thought of something, alert: "Wait! Why did you hit him? Isn''t he ..." That **** kid, shouldn''t he secretly take advantage of his granddaughter? In that case, it would be nothing if the granddaughter hit him hard! The old lady felt that she had to roll up her sleeves to fight for her granddaughter to get justice! "I asked him about it, he sold me off, and I hit him!" Only when Sheng Weiqiao said this, the old lady was relieved, and the granddaughter cried, and continued, "As a result, Princess Gaomi and the son-in-law I ran into it on the spot ... The princess''s complexion at the time, if he hadn''t blocked him in front of me, would have been able to pounce on me and beat me !!! Old lady: "..............." Is this granddaughter the blood of Lao Tzu? How stupid! At the banquet hosted by the royal family, the beating people did not know where to find a hidden spot! However, after the granddaughter didn''t look like himself, the old lady felt that it was also a good thing: Ask a normal person, a mother-in-law, who would accept the beating of his son''s daughter-in-law before entering the door? !! "If you hit it, hit it!" Thinking of this section, the old lady immediately swallowed the words "turn back to help your grandfather explain and plead with the princess", and sneered, "That kid is not made of tofu, my grandfather''s How many times did the pearl on the palm hit him? You still kept him out of the house before! He was also giggling and didn''t take it seriously with you. When he entered the palace, he turned his face away from him ?! If so, watch it early It''s good to know what he really is! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Grandfather, can your purpose be more obvious? !! The ancestors muttered, both tacitly presuming that the reason why the Qingfang County Lord would find someone to talk to, was definitely Sheng Weiqiao, including Sheng Weiyi himself, and they all felt that the purpose of the county owner was whatever, in short, it has nothing to do with Sheng Weiyi of. But I don''t know. The Qingfang County Master really came to Sheng Weizhen to set it up. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 394： bet "Some of the Sheng family were also suspicious, but I said a few words to them in the past, guarding me like a thief one by one!" At this time, the main character of Qingfang County brought helplessly to his sister Huihe The county host, and two cousins ??Zhao Taozhuang and Zhao Taoxuan speak. ... Although the Zhao family''s uncle and nephew had found faults before, the Zhao family sisters were also involved in it. In order to maintain Rong Sleeping Crane, Zhao Taoyu was quite targeted at the uncle''s nephew, but as Huaiyuan Hou Shizi Yuan Kai said, Qing Fang The county owner was nice to the two cousins, but he didn''t blame them for it. Fang Cai also compensated them on behalf of his little uncle and son. He promised that he would discipline Yuanliu and Yuankai after returning, and there would be no similar thing. And Zhao Taozhuang and Zhao Taozhang are not irrational people, and naturally they are not self-confident, so everyone politely asked each other for their sins, and they are back. Now that the host of Qingfang County said this, Zhao Taozhuang smiled bitterly: "The other people in Sheng''s family haven''t touched it much, but the host of Kangzhao County has a very strong temperament! Although I made mistakes one after another, it did cause misunderstanding, but we It was so guilty, and she just walked away. Afterwards, she even let her grandfather and grandmother run to Zhao''s house with her cousin, forcing our grandmother to bow their heads face to face ... It is said that after the aunt heard the news, she specially packed a gift Sent to Shengfu. Rao is so, and I don''t know if there is any more about this? " "The host of Kangzhao County became famous when he was in Nanfeng County." The host of Qingfang County said sympathetically. "In order to confirm the birth of the third brother, we sent someone to check in Nanfeng County. That girl Children in the county can be described as no one knows, no one knows, it is the common pearl of the three major powers in the county, and it has always been like anything! " "Three years ago, when the younger brothers entered Shengfu as a room outside the Sheng family, their mother and daughter called a trouble!" "Her mother-in-law, Mrs. Feng, simply ran back to her mother''s house. Afterwards, her father Sheng Xinzhang went to Feng''s house for several days and pleaded guilty. He did not look at his face in cold weather. For the old lady ¡¯s birthday, Feng Fu reluctantly returned to Shengfu! " "What did you guess?" "The day after Mrs. Feng returned to Shengfu was Sheng''s old lady''s birthday. On the birthday, full guests were talking about it, and she was planning to watch Ning Wei Hou Shizi worship the old lady. Suddenly, a sister in the ticker bar appeared. The friend who claims to be the third brother is also pregnant with the third brother''s flesh ... It''s an embarrassment to make trouble! " Zhao Taozhuang and Zhao Taoxian were startled: "Is this true or false ?!" "How could it be true?" The Qingfang County Master said silently. "That sister was slightly frightened by two sentences, but she made a public confession. It was Miss Sheng Jia who hired her to go to the scene. The picture is to let San San My brother is so ruined that he cannot enter Shengfu! " "Is the master of Kangzhao county ?!" Huihe county chief said in surprise, "Three years ago, the master of Kangzhao county was only 13 years old?" Seeing what she said, the host of Qingfang County and Zhao Taozhuang hadn''t done anything, but Zhao Taoyu suddenly sneered and said, "Thirteen years old is nothing. In the end, Kang Zhao thought that Mizhen''s cousin was an outsider! He ¡¯s four years old ... haha! ¡± Because the owner of Gyeongfang County frowned, she didn''t finish talking. But the owner of Huihe County had turned pale, gritted his teeth, and got up and said, "Suddenly I remember something and leave!" When the younger sister hurried away, the host of Qingfang County was a little displeased: "Peach, that''s all a thing of the past! Besides, Huihe was young and ignorant at the time!" Zhao Taoxian swaggered his lips and said, "I see!" "Cousin, continue talking about me?" Zhao Taozhuang was busy round the field, "I didn''t expect my cousin to know the host of Kangzhao County so well. If we had known her temper, we would have been afraid to mess with her. As for letting grandmothers follow them! " The Qingfang county chief was a little interested because of the departure of the Huihe county chief, saying, "There is nothing else! After all, Kang Zhao''s status in Nanfeng County is very high, almost the kind that the county walks around her. She doesn''t go out often, and she usually stays in Shengfu. Where is the thing in the courtyard of the deep house so easy to find out? It is generally accepted as spoiled. " Zhao Taozhuang was curious: "Since the cousin knows that the owner of Kangzhao County doesn''t get along so well with her appearance, what should she do before talking to her?" Guessing, "I hope she persuaded her cousin Mizhen and asked her to reconcile with her uncle and nephew?" "I was only angry with the third brother. Where is it all for the sake of opening them?" The Qingfang county master heard his previous events, and then subconsciously frowned, and continued to say, "Kaier is the third brother''s junior Liujin is also younger than the third brother! The two of them took the initiative to find the third brother''s trouble. Although the third brother was not merciful at all, it is really impossible to blame the third brother! " Exhaling, "The main thing I am angry about is that he is not at all considerate to his mother-in-law!" "My cousin Mizhen came back after all!" At this time, Zhao Taozhen didn''t know what Rong Yehe had shown off with the Gaomi Palace. He still thought that he would be the Princess of Mizhen County, so he immediately spoke to him, "Cousin You do n¡¯t even want to think about it. It ¡¯s only been a month since my cousin entered Gaomi ¡¯s palace. How long has he been away from the government? Fifteen years! He ¡¯s not a kid anymore. How can you count on his aunt to take heart from his aunt? Think about your earlier uncle ¡¯s love for Kaier, and he took Kaier to live in Gaomi''s palace for three months. When he returned to Houfu, it was not I was just acquainted with you and my cousin, and you re-familiarity after raising more than half a month? At that time, you also complained to us specifically! " The host of Qingfang County groaned for a while, and said, "Taohuan makes sense to you ... Hey, but at the time when the children were young, it was unavoidable to remember their biological parents. But the third brother is an adult. He is I ca n¡¯t treat us as loved ones in my heart. He ca n¡¯t pretend to be a hot spot for his mother-in-law, even if she screams ''Mother-in-law'' to make her happy. ¡± Zhao Taozhen said: "Maybe this is because Mizhen''s cousin is decent and doesn''t like to lie?" Speaking of this, Zhao Taozhuang nodded deeply, but the host of Qingfang County turned awkwardly and said, "Tao Zhuang didn''t ask me to talk to Sheng family, but was it for Kang Zhao? How to talk about the topic? Going to Sandi? It ¡¯s not for Kang Zhao that we just went there. " She groaned before whispering, "I want to see the owner of Fuchang County!" "Master of Fuchang County?" Sister Zhao''s sister heard the words and subconsciously turned to look at Sheng Weiyi. At this time, they were sitting on the seats of King Gaomi''s faction, which was the closest place to Dan. Although the Sheng family was uplifted by Queen Meng, Poge sat with the Xu family, and was next to the temple door. This hall dedicated to feasting the ministers is very wide, although the main backbones of King Gaomi and Meng are gathered in Heaven to know which corner to discuss countermeasures because of Meng Guihuan and King Guangling''s outing. To the extent that the grand palace seems a bit empty, but the distance from the end, coupled with the singing of the dance on the middle cymbals and jiyi flying, so it is not kind to see. The two sisters looked back and looked back, very curious, "How did my cousin pay attention to the Fuchang County Master? Is there anything unique about this county master who always follows the host of Kangzhao County?" "The third brother has reached the crown, the second brother will not say pro, but it''s too late!" The sigh of Qingfang County sighed, and he said, Zhao Taozhen also gave up, Zhao Taozhuang''s expression was rigid! "Cousin, are you going to tell the Fuchang County host to the second cousin?" Seeing this, Zhao Taoxian raised an eyebrow. The cousin Dai asked, "What''s the truth? Everyone in Chang''an has more ladies, you It also said that the host of Kangzhao County was not easy to get along with. Why did she tell her cousin to the second cousin? " Wen Yan Zhao Taozhuang watched the host of Qingfang County nervously. The master of Gyeongfang County glanced at her and said, "Tao Zhuang, you said it was my cousin, but my sister-in-law would benefit from one, so I always treat you as my sister-in-law." To be honest, don''t care about me where it hurts you! " Just leaned slightly towards them and whispered, "I know Tao Zhuang, you have a deep affection for the second brother! But you are basically impossible! Tao Zhuang, don''t worry, you listen to me: First, the second brother has been thinking After returning to the palace, he did n¡¯t like the Jingshu County Lord. He originally chased the Jingshu County Lord to Bishui County, but also wanted to win the support of his father-in-law''s descendants for his father, in exchange for his father and mother-in-law to accept him. ! " "And at this point, you can''t help him!" "Secondly, your grandmother and your little sister-in-law, you are a girl at your knees, and they will never let you marry a second brother with a damaged appearance and inconvenient mobility!" "If you go your own way, I''ll be honest: I''m afraid you will hurt the second brother instead!" "After all, the second brother has stayed in Zhao''s house for years. Although his grandmother, two grandmothers and young aunts, as well as your cousins ??and sisters, are very good to him. However, people have distance and closeness, and want to be in the same place. Make up your pearl, and you have to marry someone with a disability, would you agree? " "At that time, Xiaoyi and Xiaoyi''s mother were rushed, and they didn''t have to do anything else. As long as the second brother was driven out ... you said, where should the second brother go?" Seeing that Zhao Taozhuang''s eyes began to turn red, the host of Qingfang County sighed and said, "The most important thing is, Tao Zhuang, the second brother, he just treats you as a sister, he doesn''t adore you! Although he is my compatriot! Brother, but I also want to say that he really didn''t like you like him, he did not have the determination to go out with Zhao Fu and to be with you! Otherwise he would not follow the master of Jingshu County to Bishui County, let alone I watch you accompany him and please Jingshu for him! " "But this is not the only cousin, you know, grandmother, my father and mother know." Zhao Taozhuang''s eyes were dim and choked, "If my cousin you said, my grandmother and my father and mother are against this. Then ... why did they never bar me from seeing my second cousin ?! " "Sister second, just wake up!" Before hearing the words, the host of Qingfang County said quietly, and said, "This is because the second cousin is like his cousin, he doesn''t adore you at all!" Grandma and father and mother are waiting for you to wake up! " This is for the face of Gyeongfang-gun, so Zhao Taoyu said so. Actually, she also wanted to say that the second cousin didn''t just love you, he was using you from beginning to end ... The elders in the family just looked at your silly nature. Son, worried about direct intervention, you can''t remember the nature, come out of the cabinet Later, it was sold and helped the number of people, so this was deliberately sitting on the sidelines and waiting for you to plant a fierce follower! Zhao Taozhuang didn''t understand this, or he was unwilling to understand it, but Zhao Taosong understood, even Rong Qing drunk understood, otherwise why he was 25 years old, but he did not do anything bad to Zhao Taozhuang. Things come? In Zhao Taoyi''s opinion, this is not a gentleman who is drunk, but because he knows that the Zhao family can tolerate the news that Zhao Taozhuang admires him. After all, there are three girls in the Zhao family. The oldest Zhao Taoyi has followed his aunt Gaomi The princess'' steps marry into the royal family, and there is another Zhao Taohuan who is better than Zhao Taozhuang underneath. Zhao Taozhuang is married and it doesn''t matter. The point is that this girl cannot be taken seriously by Rong Qingzuo. go with! Rong Qingyu, who was not accepted by the Wangfu, did not dare to offend Zhaofu. Otherwise, according to Zhao Taoxuan''s ideas, this cousin Bachengchi cooked mature rice with Zhao Taozhuang raw rice, so that Zhao Taozhuang could not take off his palm, and was more useful to him! "... This is just your thoughts." But Zhao Taozhen had persuaded Zhao Taozhuang in private many times before. Zhao Taozhuang was always obsessed with fascination. Naturally, there would be no exceptions at this time. "It does not mean that it is true." The host of Qingfang County took a sip of Wumei in front of him and calmly said: "Then I will make a bet with you! When I look back, I talk to the second brother about the owner of Fuchang County, and he would definitely like to know the owner of Fuchang County! Before he I have never met the owner of Fuchang County. In this case, nodding, obviously, you really do n¡¯t have you in your heart. Then you will treat him as an ordinary cousin, listen to their grandmother, and marry someone who really likes you. Man, how? " Zhao Taozhuang''s face changed, and Zhao Taoxuan spurred her when she saw: "Second sister, you know you can''t win, so you dare not gamble?" "... I bet!" Zhao Taozhuang gritted his teeth after a moment of silence, and said, "But if he refuses the Fuchang County Master ..." "Then I''ll do my best to help you!" Qingfang County host narrowed his eyes. "Although you don''t dare to pack your tickets, it will make you think about it, but it''s better than no one to speak for you, is it?" After the cousins ??made a gambling contract, Zhao Taoyu continued to ask her previous doubts: "Mrs. Chang''an, everyone knows so much, and my cousin didn''t choose one, but chose the Fuchang county master. What is the reason? I remember that although her appearance was pretty, she was clearly not as exquisite as the host of Kangzhao County, and she was far less good-looking than the host of Kangzhao County. If we did n¡¯t know that the host of Kangzhao County is the oldest girl of the Sheng family, we would all think The head of Fuchang County is the elder sister! " PS: Zongheng has recently launched award-winning activities. Sina Weibo has paid attention to the ¡°Melon Seed Military Office¡± and forwarded awards. According to the editor, the chances of winning the prize were disclosed in private. Then, computer dear, it is recommended to log in to Latitude to post a book review on the computer, so that it will appear on the web page when it is published in the circle. Because the comments currently appearing in the circle, it seems that they will appear on only part of the webpage, probably from the PC to log in and post.) Authors return to the web page faster, and it is basically a must. why¡­¡­ Because computers are easy to type ... Mobile phone typing or something, the author is not very used to ... Well, it''s not lazy, it''s ... well, it''s not lazy anyway! !! !! The text of the last chapter is full 4K, the number of words after PS does not affect the price ~ If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 395： uninvited guest Zhao Taozhuang listened with her ears up, wondering if there was anything special about this quasi-lover. It was only Gyeongfang-gun who advocated opening his mouth, and only smiled when he wanted to say, "What else could it be?" He pointed at Zhao Taozhuang and said, "Isn''t it the same purpose as when you visited the host of Kangzhao County with Taozhuang before? You are looking at the third brother who is strange to the palace, but is very close to the Sheng family. If you marry the second brother With the Sheng girls, maybe the third brother will look at Sheng''s face and help persuade the father and mother to take the second brother back to the palace? " "But Mi Zhen''s cousin doesn''t seem to be as close to every Sheng family member. This will be among the Chang family''s Sheng family members, including Kangzhao County''s owner and Sheng family''s old man. What makes Mi Zhen''s cousin the most concerned?" Rong Qingzui married another man to break the thoughts of her cousin Zhao Taozhuang, but the host of Qingfang County fancyed Sheng Weiyi, which made her a little secretly worried. Because at this time she still thought that she would most likely marry Rong Yehe in the future. So, she did not like Rong Qing drunk, and did not think that this person would become a good husband. So Rong Yehe valued the prosperous family. The girl married him, and she found it inappropriate. After all, in the event that Sheng Weiyi and Rong Qing drunk became married, they had a bad life and ran Rong Sleeping Crane to cry in front of them. Then ... how hard should she and Rong Sleeping Crane be? Zhao Taoxi euphemistically said, "Although the host of Fuchang County is also the grandson of Grandpa Sheng, the cousin of the host of Kangzhao County, it is hard to say how decent he can be in front of his cousin Mizhen! After all, my cousin was in Shengjia before. At that time, I was a son of Shengjia Dafang. Then the master of Fuchang County was the daughter of the second room. In the end, I was separated by a room. I heard that my cousin was studying the poem with all his heart. Just as close? " "I know this, too," the Qingfang county sighed, and regretted, "It''s a pity that the second brother was killed by a poisoned hand in Bishui County! Otherwise, if he is good, he may not need to choose the master of Fuchang County, You can directly consider the owner of Kangzhao County. " "You think, the master of Kangzhao County was so favored in Shengjia, how could Shengjia let her marry her current second brother?" "At this moment, I can only make a circle: Although the third brother sees the Fuchang County Lord much less, but as Tao Yan said, he values ??the Sheng Master and the Kangzhao County Lord, and these two, They are very close to the owner of Fuchang County. In this way, it is always a way. " The owner of the Qingfang County did not think that this family affairs would be impossible, because when she sent someone to explore the details of Rong Shihe in Nanfeng County, she knew Sheng Weiyi''s experience three years ago. In the eyes of the county master, although Sheng Weizheng had faced his cousin in front of Queen Mother Meng and Queen Meng, and was named a county host, let alone his biological parents, his dad is not even a show! And what about his brother? How to say it is also Wang Ye''s son! Even if Wangfu didn''t listen to him, but Zhaofu who raised him was not comparable to Sheng Family! Although it is said that Rong Qingzu is disfigured and disabled, why is Sheng Weiyi innocent? So in a personal situation, the two are a draw. On the background, his brother is even higher! Sheng Weiyi''s troubled past of the city ... that is, the distance between Changan and Nanfeng County, so I don''t know. But there is no impenetrable wall in the world. After all, Sheng Weiyi is flawed. Even if it is the identity of the county master and the rich dowry of the prosperous family, there is certainly not much room for criticism in this marriage. In this way, the county''s owner felt that Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Qingqing were drunk, and no one should abandon them, just taking the life they needed. It''s just that the idea of ??the Qingfang County Master, what Sheng Sheng and Sheng Weiyi think of it, not to mention, what she didn''t expect is that the idea was brought by Zhao Taozhuang that day to Zhao Rong''s who didn''t go to Shanglinyuan for dinner. After getting drunk, Rong Qingzu frowned immediately, and said for a while: "I remember that the father of Fuchang County is said to be the most innocent son of the grand old man of Sheng family. Compared to the father of the master of Kangzhao County, it ¡¯s like a world apart, not the eldest son? ¡± Zhao Taozhuang thought he was about to refuse Sheng Weizhen, and secretly ecstatically nodded, "No!" "Why did the elder sister recommend me to such a girl?" Rong Qing sighed drunkly, as if helplessly whispered to himself, "Isn''t even my elder sister thinking that I can have a girl with the title of county master like this now? If you want me, is it a pleasure to invite heaven? " Zhao Taozhuang immediately felt distressed when she heard the words, and said quickly: "Don''t get me wrong! Sister absolutely doesn''t mean this, she ..." Although reluctant, in order to comfort Rong Qing drunk, she still twisted the twisted quilt, and explained the consideration of the Qingfang County Master, "She is also mainly thinking, the Fuchang County Master is very prosperous, the old lady, and Kang Zhao The county owner attached great importance, and the two said very well in front of the third cousin, if cousin you married her ... " "Then why can''t I marry the host of Kangzhao county directly?" Wei Rongqing drunk interrupted her, seriously said, "In my current situation, marrying the host of Kangzhao county is better than marrying Fuchang County, and I am more confident. Return to the palace, don''t you? " Zhao Tao''s makeup froze, and the blood on her face faded away. ... At about the same time, Rong Sleeping Crane was standing in the study of the grand house, and looked at the uninvited guest intently: "Hou Ye came quietly, but did not know what was the matter? Could it be for the younger brother and Make Lang find me revenge? " Originally when he was in Shanglin Garden today, he showed off a card with Princess Gaomi. The result of the mother and son''s explanation was that Princess Gaomi went to the Zhao family to discuss it. After the family had dispersed, they made excuses to directly connect Zhao Taozhuang and Zhao Taoyu. Go in exchange for not staying in Zhuangzi outside the city. But later, because Princess Gaomi found a scar on his chest, and from his answer, she found out that she had been concealed by King Gaomi and the father and daughter of Qingfang County about the fact that Rong Sleeping Crane had been in the country for fifteen years. Great excitement. At that time, the condition of the princess was not bad without shouting too much medical attention, not to mention being able to pass the two nieces. However, Rong Yehe did not know that the host of Qingfang County made a bet with the sisters of the Zhao family. As a result, Zhao Taozhuang had no intention to go to the palace and took the initiative to return to Zhao''s house to test out Rong Qingyu. Zhao Taoyu consciously developed his relationship with Rong Yehe very steadily, so he didn''t have to keep staring, thinking that his cousin was going to the residence of the king''s residence, although he had no plans, in the past few days, he tried his best to help himself, then now It is her cousin''s turn, and she can''t stand idly by herself ... especially she doesn''t have a good opinion of Rong Qing drunk. For fear that she will be coaxed by him again, I think it is better to accompany Zhao Taozhuang back together. In this way, after the banquet, the sisters of the Zhao family directly went to Zhao''s house on Mrs. Qin''s carriage. Rong Yehe did not go with them, thinking that they had gone to the Gaomi Palace as usual, one was to hide from them, and the other was that the impatient Princess Gaomi wanted to continue to chop his clothes to see how many injuries he had, and he simply came. Here, Shengzhai packed up and took away Yishan and Yiliu. No way, Gongsun Xi was taken by Queen Meng to Queen Meng and reported to him, and then she was the guard of Wangchun Palace. Although there was a Gongsun Yingdun next to him as a tadpole, now he was staying at Gaomi''s palace and was not around. And even if he was by his side, for Rong Sleeping Crane, Gongsun Yingdun had no Gongsun Xi to trust. Many things can be left to Gongsun Xi to do, but he cannot be given to Gongsun Yingdun. So I said earlier that Gongsun Xilai would pack up things and take away the girls from the two Wuyi camps, and they could only come by themselves. Only his front foot came in, the back door and the back door actually reported, and Huaiyuan Hou Yuan Liuguang came, expressly wishing to have a private interview with him. Regardless of status, force, or city government, Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t stop him. At this moment, Yi Shan and Yi Liu were packing things. He needed to wait around. He would naturally avoid it when he heard the words, so he ordered people to put Yuan Liuguang in. . but¡­¡­ Originally, Sleeping Crane thought that even if Yuan Liuguang didn''t do anything with himself during this trip, at least he should blame himself for something ... I didn''t want Yuan Liuguang to hear it, smiled, but took out a folded Founder from his sleeve. The correct Begonia came, put it on the desk between the two, and slowly pushed it in front of him. Rong Sleeping crane glanced and recognized that this was a stationery in the fine house that Shanglin Court used for guests to change and sober today. Apparently, this was written temporarily by him in Shanglin Garden. Raising her eyebrows, Rong Sleeping Crane picked up the letterhead and opened it, only to see the first line, her pupils shrank! It''s just that he didn''t say anything, but after reading the whole stationery, he thought about it for a while, and said, "What you wrote about the northern Xinjiang is probably true. It''s just ... ... what do you give it to me? " "Yuanmou doesn''t think he is clever, but there is a word passed from the marquis to his ancestors, and he has some word-of-mouth experience in the end." Yuan Liuguang did not directly answer this question, and the self-proclaimed "Yuanmou" is obviously not As a brother-in-law, he talked to Rong Yehe, and said, "So after learning that Jun Wang Nao Yuan''s wife and brother, Yuan Mou has made up his mind to rely on the Jun Wang!" He pointed to the Begonia note, "These are just one of the reparations for the ignorance of today''s dogs and younger brothers, offending the county king. Looking back, Yuan and other thank you gifts! Just ask the county king to read them without knowing For the deceiving part, let it go lightly! " Rong Yehe smiled and asked with interest: "Although I don''t think I''m a mediocre person, I''m not so arrogant as to think that I am shocked. Everyone in the world bows down ... Especially in Huaiyuan. I did n¡¯t get any fame, but the appraisal in the field is always not low! Even Meng ¡¯s side also admits that you are really an indispensable right arm of the King of Gaomi, but I do n¡¯t know why you would be my only son when I first arrived , Brothers who are unrelenting, so attentive? " "As the saying goes, there is nothing to be diligent about, or stealing." "So if Huaiyuan Hou comes with good intentions, it''s better to say things clearly, right?" "Why does the county king test Yuan?" Yuan Liuguang heard the words, but smiled indifferently. "When the county king saw Yuan''s book on Haitang, he concluded that he was talking about northern Xinjiang, and it was probably true. It can be seen that Yuanmou did not read the wrong person! In this case, how could the county king fail to guess the purpose of Yuanmou? " He exhaled, and said leisurely, "It''s just to find a way to live, and it''s better to continue the title passed down from the ancestor!" PS: I wish you a happy eighteenth birthday today, you are true love! !! !! mua ~ If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 396： A person-specific death Seeing Rong Sleeping crane nodding slightly, he signaled that he would continue, Yuan Liuguang did not go in circles, and straightforwardly said: "My father, Huaiyuan Zhuanghou, was deeply loved by the emperor and was one of the former dignitaries." "Furthermore, there are very few dignitaries who oppose Wu Gong''s standing without a leader. "The emperor was critically ill at the time. When his son was only seventeen today, his father-in-law was fifteen years old. Many emperors who left the emperor and father-in-law left him in charge. "The father was entrusted by the emperor, and he dared not slacken in the slightest." "Although the emperor went to the throne, he went to the throne today, and the grandfather gained power and was very crowded with his father, but the father did his best to support the cultivation of his father-in-law." "Yuan said the truth, if there is no grandfather, there will be no Mengshi and Jinshang; then there will be no father-in-law today without the father." "Even the reason why my father passed away early is that he has nothing to do with his exhaustion." "Of course, Yuan did not say so to his father-in-law." "After all, it is the duty of the courtier to loyal the king." "When the ancestor went, Yuanmou knelt in front of the sick bed and listened to his instructions. The ancestor once quoted the ancient saying," A person inherently dies, or is more important than Taishan, or lighter than Hongmao. " , Following his legacy, will continue to assist his father-in-law. " When Yuan Liuguang said these words, his expression was very calm, and there was really no resentment in his eyes. He said, "The next thing should be known to the county king. Yuan has married Qingfang and has worked for his father-in-law to this day. Unfortunately, Yuan has a mediocre qualification, unbearable to his father''s orders, and he has not been able to assist his father-in-law to replace that faint prince, and the king is here! " He sighed, "Although Yuanmen is unhappy, he did not dare to shame his predecessors because of this. Therefore, if his father-in-law loses his credit, there is nothing to say!" "But, if my father-in-law does it one day ..." Yuan Liuguang said faintly, "Yuan is worried about himself!" Rong Sleeping crane smiled and said with a smile: "On the private side, Hou Ye is the father-in-law''s dear husband, Ling Zun also has great contributions to Wang Ye; On the public, Hou Ye is the right arm of Wang Ye, smart and competent, and visible to all. If Meng wins, Hou Ye Manmen ca n¡¯t escape without wings! But if Ye Wang wins, how can he be bad for Hou Ye? ¡± "King Wang Nai''s father-in-law loves his son, and is closer to his father-in-law than Yuanmou." Yuan Liuguang heard and smiled, his smile was complex. "Although he has been in the country for fifteen years, but recently returned, not only his mother-in-law loves you infinitely, Why did n¡¯t your father-in-law make every effort for you and the Meng family to fight for the King of the County? ¡± "But ... why did the county king keep up and down the royal palace? Today, in the Shanglin Garden, he is even more rebellious than his father-in-law?" He couldn''t wait for Ryuzhe to answer, he had said, "Everyone may think that the county king was born out of the country for many years and was very unfamiliar with the palace, or that the county king had a grudge against the palace for his own exile. " "But in Yuan''s opinion, these two situations may exist, but they may not be the most important!" "The most important ... is Shizi''s mediocrity!" Rong Yehe smiled indifferently and said, "Continue!" "In fact, this situation is very similar to the dispute between the emperor Chu and the emperor, but the father-in-law has not yet ascended the throne, so many people have focused on how to assist the father-in-law in defeating the Meng family. Stop! ¡±Yuan Liuguang said for a long while, a bit dry, took Yi Shan to make tea for a while and took a sip before he went on to say,¡° Three sons of father-in-law do n¡¯t need to think about being drunk. of." "Before the county king returned, Seiko was the only heir to his father-in-law." "Honestly, the sons and daughters of the world are very loyal and filial to their father-in-law, especially mother-in-law." "In terms of conduct, Shizi has no problems." "The problem is, he''s really just a man." "If you are just Wang Shizi, it is actually the most suitable and the least dangerous." "Because of good conduct, you will not make mistakes easily, but will have various reputations; your ability is not high, so that Tianzi and his ministers can rest assured that they will enjoy excellent treatment." "But if you are a prince ..." "Well, the reason is that the emperor did not succeed in changing his life before his death, which caused his father-in-law to be just a king!" "If the first emperor passed the throne to his father-in-law as he wished, then the son would be mediocre, as long as it was not mediocre to the point of faintness, it would be harmless." "After all, he is the eldest son of the uncle, it is taken for granted that he inherited his father-in-law''s legacy!" "Maybe ... everyone knows that his father-in-law is the candidate of the emperor Chujun, so he fought with the Meng family for many years." "Under this circumstance, no matter how the father-in-law came to the throne, in the eyes of some people, after all, it is hard to escape the impression of being" incorrect. " "Of course, with the power of your father-in-law, as long as you practice it, there is no pressure to suppress such doubts." "But my father-in-law is now half a hundred ..." "As the father-in-law''s candidate for son-in-law, Shizi''s performance over the years ... can''t help but be frightening!" Yuan Liuguang''s original calm face showed a bit of bitterness, "Shizi didn''t have enough ability to conquer the ministers, and he couldn''t tell whether the people around him were good or bad. The real intention under the seemingly reasonable words was Good is evil ... not to mention ruling the country, and suppressing those who misbehave! " "But my father-in-law is just such a few sons. In the previous dynasty, the founding emperor emperor passed the throne as the emperor''s eldest son died. As a result, the emperor''s grandson was seized by his uncle a few years later. As a result, there was no emperor grandson. Things ... especially the grandchildren under father-in-law''s knees, the oldest are only six years old! " "So if the county king returns, if the father-in-law is the emperor, the prince must be the son of the world." "Then, at this moment, as the county king said, Yuan and other people who are the left arm and right arm of his father-in-law, we must consider the matter of the bird hiding everything!" "Especially, the situation of Yuan and Zhao is not the same. Zhao''s two uncles are both elders of the son, and Nianya and father-in-law are also a generation. But Yuan and his son are not older, they are one year older than the son. Speaking of awful words, Yuanmou doesn''t think that after his father-in-law became emperor, Yuanmou will be let go before driving down. " He calmly said, "So when I heard that the King of Kings was found, Yuanmou''s joy was afraid that she would not be under the mother-in-law!" "Have you ever thought of another possibility?" Rong Sleeping heard it slowly and reasonably. "Since the son is mediocre, he can''t hold back the ministers. As a brother-in-law, you may have a chance to be a minister in the future. ? " Yuan Liuguang nodded calmly: "Yuanmou really thought about this possibility! However, those who make good use of the soldiers don''t worry about winning first and defeating them. Although Yuanmou is not a good soldier, the truth of the world has its own similarities. Although choosing Yuanmou as a supplementary government, Yuanmou had no choice but Yuanmou was not willing to imitate his ancestor and be loyal to his duty. However, it is unpredictable that once his father-in-law gave birth to jealousy to Yuanmou in the future, he was determined to eradicate Yuanmou for the son ... To be honest, Yuanmou is not a person who is afraid of death. Otherwise, after his father and mother went, Yuanmou could use the excuse to return to his hometown and never return! So he stood aside and stood by. " "But Yuan''s words about his predecessor''s death before his death were¡® man ¡¯s inherent death, or more important than Taishan, or less than Hongmao ¡¯are unforgettable.¡± "Yuanmou willingly died to inherit the ancestors'' ambitions; Yuanmou was just as willing to die to fulfill his duty!" "But if you die because of Chu Jun''s incompetence ..." There was a sense of serenity on his handsome face, saying word by word, "Yuanmou is not willing!" Speaking of this, seeing Rong Sleeping Crane looking at himself calmly, Yuan Liuguang calmed down and slowed down his tone, saying, "Yuan thinks that the county king thinks so too." Rong Sleeping crane smiled: "Oh?" "Otherwise why the county king wouldn''t want to be close to the palace of Gaomi?" Yuan Liuguang said with confidence, "the county king Long Zhang Fengzi, the show is outstanding. If the father-in-law''s eldest son, what else can these people worry about? The question is The king of the county is only the third son, or the younger son. Moreover, the king of the county has not grown up with his father-in-law. As far as Yuan Mou saw today, his father-in-law is still quite a bit separated from the county king. As for the reason, Yuan Mou had The county head office heard one or two, and to be honest, this is no way out. " "So even if the county king admires his father-in-law and mother-in-law, let alone his mother-in-law, at least in front of his father-in-law, I am afraid that he will not escape the crushed end." "Because you have now won the championship, it is the most powerful time." "The theory of talents and talents is now well-known in the country ... you are better than Shizi!" "If you get along with your father-in-law and mother-in-law right now, you must help your father-in-law in the next battle. If you don''t help, it''s not filial piety. If you help, it''s just a wedding dress for the son." "After all, my father-in-law didn''t, at least for the time being, no idea of ??easy storage." "Zhao Yuanmou did what his father-in-law knew about him for more than ten years ... I''m afraid I won''t have it in the future." "In this regard, father-in-law is actually a bit like Xiandi." "The first emperor wanted to establish King Guangling first, and then his father-in-law. The reasons are all useless today. It seems that today is not Ming Jun, but in terms of the situation of the three princes at the time, his father-in-law''s performance was indeed Better than today. But this gap doesn''t tell much. " "Because Mo''s emperor''s favorite at the time, the queen mother couldn''t compare." "Therefore, it is beyond the reach of the mother-in-law to see the teacher and the insights and cultivation that her father-in-law invited." "Not to mention that Father-in-law still has the opportunity to be brought up by the Emperor to teach him, but today the Emperor does not even want to see it." "As for King Guangling, what can you see from a child under ten?" "To be disrespectful to the emperor: from ancient times to the present, some people can determine a person''s future from an early age, but in terms of the life of the emperor, the emperor may not have such eyesight." "Otherwise the Emperor could not be persuaded by the grandfather." "Therefore why the emperor refused to choose this world at that time, it was because the mother of the present birth, Meng Meng, was ordinary in appearance, far inferior to those of Princess Mo and Princess Rou." "Xiandi claimed to be a virtuous person at that time, but in fact he was based on love." "And father-in-law ..." "It''s actually the same temperament." "He won''t give up his son who lives with each other and filial piety and loyalty, and will change you to the king of the county!" "Even in order to prevent the King of Kings from being too good and not good for Seiko in the future, I must use you to suppress you!" "That being the case, why would the county king want to be indifferent to his father-in-law and others? It would be better not to get close from the beginning, but to be more comfortable!" "After all, I have never been close to my father-in-law. There are conflicts in the future, and a guise of fifteen years apart can be used; if you are close first and estranged, you must be detained with a mischief and intention to take the position of brother Offense! " "Although I have been close to each other since ancient times, Yuanmou bravely said here. When discussing the matter of King Guangling in Shanglin Garden today, in fact, his father-in-law has already expressed the idea of ??restraining you." "Yuan Mou originally intended to persuade you to replace the son of the world. Now I see that you are so familiar with Beijiang, and even know that you have read the right people, and even underestimated your vision and strength." Yuan Liuguang said, got up and left the seat, raised his robe angle, solemnly bowed down in front of Rong Sleeping Crane, "and asked the county king to give Yuan a chance to work like a dog!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 397： Yi Shan: What can I do? Im so desperate! After Yuan Liuguang quietly left, Rong Yehe looked at the sky outside, and said to Yi Shan, who was serving tea, "At this moment, the city gate is closed, but it is inconvenient to leave the city. I will stay here tonight temporarily, tomorrow Go to Zhuangzi outside the city in the morning! " Yi Shan agreed, and went out to spread the word. After turning back, she was blessed and smiled: "Congratulations to the leader, I can help you!" "Is it difficult to say whether arm assistance is available?" Rong Yehe also smiled and said, "Before Gaomi''s palace sent someone to Nanfeng County to check my details, they knew my origin with Tongdao. Later they probably considered the princess. I have been ill for many years and cannot be stimulated, and Meng''s attack has erased this paragraph, except that I have been raised by Sheng family in another hospital. " "So Princess Gaomi doesn''t know my past experience, and now there are more than just a few of you available under your hands. King Gaomi and Yuan Liuguang, wouldn''t these people know?" He said leisurely, "Just as I did to King Gaomi in Shanglin Court, he will surely give me a guarding heart! Who knows if I sent this streamer to be an intermediary?" Yi Shan''s smile suddenly stagnated, and Yan Li''s eyebrows showed a murderous look: "The subordinate will catch up with him ...?" She made a sharper gesture. "This is on the shore, don''t always think about fighting and killing!" Rong Sleeping Crane said unhappy, "Don''t learn from A Xi!" Yi Shan nodded and said yes, but she was very speechless and secretly said, "Boss, when you reprimand us like this, can you think about the time when you met something related to the Lord of Kangzhao County, which was not solved by beating? of?!" This is simply to allow state officials to set fire to the people and not allow them to light up! Rong Yehe didn''t know Yi Shan''s belly, said: "Although Yuan Liuguang''s official position is not high, there is a marquis! He has a decisive position under the hand of King Gaomi. Such a person, not to mention he even came quietly See me, is there a master''s protection hidden around you, even if you don''t, it is easy for you to kill him, how troublesome is the aftermath, have you thought about it? " Yi Shan bowed her head and said, "My subordinates know what''s wrong!" "And you just heard the end from the side, you should also know that now the king and the king of Gaomi are fighting with the Meng family. Although I am a parent of the Gaomi king, Gaomi ¡¯s victory is not a good thing for me. "Rong Sleeping Crane was short of people around her at the moment, and Yi Shan was from Wuyi Camp again, which belongs to his most stubborn line. At this moment, she also took the opportunity to point out." In this case, don''t say that I am Yuan Yuanguang. It ¡¯s just doubt, even if it is confirmed that he has no good intentions towards me, how can he rashly move him at this moment? After all, Gaomi ¡¯s victory is not good for me. Is it good for Meng ¡¯s victory? ¡± "Boss, what shall we do next?" Yi Shan listened, thoughtfully, "It was according to Yuan Liuguang''s suggestion. For the time being, forbearance, first helped Gaomi King defeat the Meng family, and then on the eve of Gaomi King''s ascension. Trying to replace Seiko? " Rong Yehe smiled scornfully and said, "Yi Shan, I teach you a good one: never put your own life on the conscience of others! After all, there are never many conscientious people like us in this world!" He pointed to the direction of the Gaomi Palace, "Lian Yuan Liuguang said that Gaomi had a gulf to me. So I have to help him ascend to the throne, what''s the difference between the Tai Dynasty emperor and the emperor ?! His Majesty ¡¯s ancestors ¡¯instruction is to have a prince, and a prince to have no one!¡± "The Emperor did not want to stand up today, but he was defeated by this ancestral teaching!" "Yi Lun Shi Zi is both sloppy and long. Although he lacks talents, it is generally recognized as filial piety and loyalty!" "So once Gaomi Wang ascended the throne, he just wanted to set me up as Chujun, let alone he didn''t want it at all ?!" "What did you say to replace Shizi on the eve of the throne ... Hehe, King Gaomi is not stupid. He has already arrived on the eve of the throne, and will give me this opportunity? Really by then, I will have more hope than directly replacing Shizi!" "And once it fails, my end, let alone the current Gaomi King, can at best be compared with the previous Guangling King!" He sneered again and again, "You and I are both glorious and destructive. Would you like to end up like this?" Yi Shan''s eyes were fierce again, and she asked: "King of the King! Since King Gaomi has no eyes, can his subordinates study from now on how to let the **** who died of the son be unaware of the ghost?" Rong Yehe shook his head when he heard the words and said, "It is not necessary! Anyway, King Gaomi and Meng''s have been evenly matched for so many years. It is estimated that there will be no victory for the time being. Why such a good scene should be broken ? " He narrowed his eyes. "So what we''re going to do next is: take time!" Yi Shan puzzled: "Lost time?" "Well, I have some cards in northern Xinjiang." Rong Yehe said slowly, "That was left to me by my teacher. You also know his identity ... As the saying goes, Xiu Cai rebelled for three years, he was fighting. No matter how fierce the fighting was, at most, it won the entire Chaotang, but it won''t win the world! If you want to put aside the Meng family and the King of Gaomi from the stove, military power is a must! " "It''s just that the cards are left by the teacher after all. Time has passed so long. It''s not easy to take it for yourself." "Furthermore, King Gaomi and Meng''s have been operating in the Northern Army for many years ... If they want to steal food from their hands, they need to think long-term." "So what we lack most now is time!" "Leader, please rest assured!" Yi Shan thought for a moment, and stunned, "The subordinate understands what you mean ... Next, what we have to do is to try to maintain the high-density king and the King of Gaomi, in addition to receiving the card left by you as soon as possible The balance between Mengshi, let them restrain each other, paving the way for your ... your ascent! " Speaking of the last sentence, Rao is Yi Shan''s clan. She was used to being surrounded by lawless surroundings when she was a child. Without the instinctive awe of the girls of this age on the power, she could not help but jump up : Ascend the throne! That being said, maybe she can also be one of the founding fathers! !! !! ... Well, in this world, girls can''t be founders. but it does not matter! Growing up in the bandit nest and being trained in the Wuyi camp, Yi Shan wasn''t born to rest. Even if she feels that gender has prevented her from making a name for herself, being able to participate in such a big event will make her very excited! Rong Sleeping crane smiled slightly, letting her vent her emotions for a while, then she smiled slowly. "It''s good to know what to do! If you shouldn''t say it, pay attention to it!" Yi Shan quickly said, "Boss, don''t worry! Your subordinates will be absolutely secretive from now on. One day, no major event can be achieved, and your subordinates dare not neglect!" She asked with anticipation, "Then ... the leader, his subordinates will follow you to enter the palace of Gaomi, what is the first thing to do?" When asking such questions, Yi Shan thought of countless exciting scenes: for example, sneaking into the study room of King Gaomi in the middle of the night, e.g., spying on the beam on the sky, or spying on the beauty of his young beauty to lure the palace The people who use it have contributed to the future of their boss ... As a girl born on the island, although Yi Shan does not have the ambitious aspirations of a beautiful man who sleeps all over the world, Gongsun ¡¯s blood, Gongsun Yingjiang, but it does not matter to make a beautiful person. After all, you can''t ask how many virgin martyrs can get out of the bandit ... It''s a long time since the virgin marries have despaired, let alone joined the Wuyi camp ... She even imagined that because of her exceptional performance, she was directly regarded by Gaomi King. Is it possible to use the hand of Gaomi King to solve the problem by blowing the wind? As a result! Rong Yehe seriously said: "I have few people around now, so you have a lot to do. But right now, the most important thing is ..." After Yi Shan''s subconscious head was raised, her breath was gazed, and she was preparing to receive a long journey from Chang''an and was thrown away in this mansion for many days. The first major task came from the leader''s personal instructions! "It was the eyes of Princess Gaomi ... No, it should be said that it was the eyes of everyone in and around Gaomi''s palace!" On her own, even if Yiluo was added as a helper, it was obviously impossible to stare up and down a big palace! but! Yi Shan shook her fist, burning invisible flames behind her: it was because of the impossible task that the leader''s reliance on me and his optimism were reflected! "Make sure they are not carrying things I shouldn''t do!" I noticed that Rong Yehe''s eyes were a little cold when he said this sentence. Yishan, who was already impassioned, even twitched 120,000 spirits, raised her ears, for fear of missing any word he said! "Like ..." Yi Shan held her breath. "Leave my relatives alone!" I always feel that the leader is very gritted when saying this sentence ... Yi Shan nodded earnestly, thinking: "The leader will become the emperor in the future. Since the king of Gaomi is uneasy about the leader, who knows whether he will hang the leader in marriage One? Such an important thing should really be guarded against death, and not give the Gaomi King any opportunity! " She feels the importance of this task is no less than sneaking into the study room of King Gaomi in the middle of the night and spying on the beams all day long, she must do her best to complete it! "For another example ... picking up young girls to Wangfu residence under various banner names!" Well, it seems that the leader''s face is a little ugly? Yi Shan trembled: "In the last two days, it seems that Gaomi''s palace took the two Miss Zhao family to the palace for a short stay. Could the two ladies make the leader difficult? Or, is this also a conspiracy of Gaomi against the leader ?! Hum, this old uncle dared to treat my boss like this ... When I waited for my mother, I went to the palace to see how the mother could help the leader !!!! " "Another example ... spreading close rumors about messy girls!" Yi Shan thought happily: "I know this! Eight achievements refers to the relationship between the leader and the host of Kangzhao County, right? Although he said that the leader liked the host of Kangzhao County in the past. Break up the leader and the host of Kangzhao County. But the leader is now trying to be an emperor, and he definitely wants to open it. He will no longer want a girl from a small place in Nanfeng County, like the host of Kangzhao County, to marry Changan Gaomen Noble lady is a wife! Then talk to the host of Kangzhao County ... " Just thinking about it, I listened to Rong Sleeping Crane and concluded: "Anyway! Everything can lead to people and things that have been misunderstood by me ... There are wrong kills, don''t let go !!!" Yi Shan: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After a moment of expressionless expression, she asked with hope, "Boss, what else?" Rong Yehe said, "Oh, it''s gone." "Boss, you see, I have two with Yiliu." Yishan said unwillingly, "You tell us this errand, isn''t it ... effortless? Don''t look at us as girls , When we were in the Wuyi camp before, we should all learn, and they will definitely not be worse than their men''s house! So you can also send us some other serious errands to do! " Rong Yehe frowned: "Guarantees will never misunderstand me, just serious errands! You don''t want to think about it, once the little ancestor is in trouble, Lao Tzu has to coax right away, but also coax it! If this is the usual, That is tossing point. If it matters, isn''t it a delay! " At the critical moment, the little ancestor of Sheng''s family is in trouble. Would you like to go there to coax her first? !! Yi Shan''s eyes were dumbfounded: the master of the Kangzhao County is really your ancestor! "Well, the leader, the subordinates mean that the subordinates think they can worry about other things for the leader?" Yi Shan, who was silent, continued to ask. But Rong Yehe refused decisively: "I didn''t say that? This is the most important thing right now! I will send you other errands ... What if I delay this?" Yi Shan: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Well, she really thinks too much, the girl''s family wants to be a founding hero ... This is not just that this world does not give girls a chance, but the question is, this leader who is suspected of moving closer to Emperor Xuan Jing before he has not yet gained power, does he really have the day to practice it? ? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 398： Tragedy When Rong Sleeping Crane was serious about arranging errands for her subordinates, the princess was hysterically attacking in the palace of Gaomi: "Animals! Animals !!! Animals !!! You, an animal !!!!" There was a mess in the hall of Xiangyu, with gold beads and ivory crystals all over the ground. The servants other than Aunt Zhao have long been hiding away. Rong Qingzhao and his wife knelt down side by side, tears persuaded: "Mother and daughter take care!" "So big things are concealed from me, but should I take care of them?" Princess Gaomi''s face was full of tears, grabbed a golden box and smashed the wine plate and smashed, "simply wishing me to die earlier !!!!!! " Jin Xiangyu''s large wine plate flew over the couple''s heads and crashed heavily on King Gaomi. Gaomi Wang stumbled before standing, sighed, his voice was full of exhaustion: "Xue Xue, this time I am really afraid that you have been sick for many years and ca n¡¯t stand the stimulus, so I did n¡¯t dare to tell you that the child was living Fifteen years of real experience! " "You lie to the ghost!" But the princess didn''t believe it, she grabbed a bead to wear a fruit box and fell to her feet, sneer, "You just want to provoke the alienation !!! Repeatedly told me that the Jinyi Yushi, who had been away for 15 years, was a slave, and the picture is not to make me think that he was not suffering at all, so he is not close to me because he is petting and ignorant and filial Not considerate? !!! " "Teach me how to misunderstand the child, and alienate and ignore him!" "Then you can kill him, don''t you ?!" "You beast !!!!" "Tiger poison doesn''t eat food yet !!!" The princess suddenly slumped and cried, "I was blind at first !!! I knew your nature early, and I shouldn''t have had a child for you !!! Let me talk to Mo Xiuxin Families who go to love each other and make a wolf-hearted dog''s lungs and honey-bellied sword !!! " "Mother-in-law!" The couple, Rong Qingzhe, were frightened. They walked forward on their knees and pulled her sleeves, saying, "Mother-in-law, please calm down! In any case, the third brother is fine now, Since you hurt him so much, how can you not take care of yourself? Didn''t we talk about it before? The third brother ¡¯s child ¡¯s future marriage event needs your help! Rong Qingshi cried again, "And how can the mother-in-law say that the father does not hurt the third brother? If you do n¡¯t think the father does not hurt the third brother, why go to Ningweihou with you to recognize the third brother publicly? For this reason, the father and the Meng''s side fully negotiated for half a month. How much did it cost for the Meng''s cessation? It was the seal of the county king who was at the moment of the third brother, which the father had won for him! " "Meng''s original wolf ambitions sent Zheng Guogong''s daughter to Wangchun Palace, and today Chongxin''s sisters and King Guangling have their heads and tails! What they are thinking about is clear at this moment. You know it! So it is inevitable that there is no place for the third brother, but how can you think that the father will be unfavorable to the third brother? Mother, the third brother has lost memory, which is a good thing for our family, but you blame the father Wang, if you teach the third brother to know, would n¡¯t you be suspicious? By then, our family would be broken apart !!! " Princess Gaomi looked at him for a while before she smiled and said, "Be careful, it''s not surprising that you are facing Rong Jing! After Heer''s accident, you have become the child that I and him most like and value most, Rong Jing has been really good at you all these years. But ... even you have forgotten that before Heer''s accident, could your eldest son have the carefreeness of today ?! " Rong Jing is the name of Gaomi King. Rong Qing heard the words, his face changed drastically, and it took a while before he was timid. He whispered, "Mother and concubine, no matter how you treat your child and your father! No matter how you treat your child, your child ..." "Fifteen years in exile, with all my grievances, and returning with scars, it is not you who is to be jealous of being guarded, of course you can say so!" Princess Gaomi looked at him with disappointed eyes, tears shed. , Her voice is not high, but full of suffocation, "but you don''t forget, you can have the peace of mind for these fifteen years, who gave it to you? !!!" "Xue Xue !!!" Wang Gaomi finally closed his eyes unbearably, and his tone was filled with deep annoyance and sorrow. "I was confused again at that time, and I would never say that I was careful about him ..." "If you didn''t, Mo Xiuxin would have that kind of thought ?!" Princess Gaomi interrupted him sharply. "Dare you say that you are not the one who reprimands you carefully and the little one that Mo Xiuxin gave birth to? The praise of the beast gave birth to the later trouble ?! " Gaomi Wang trembled: "But they are all dead !!!" "So you also hope that Heer will die ?!" The princess clenched her fist. "The reason they will die is because they **** it !!! But what did my Heer do wrong?" She looked angrily at King Gaomi, cutting her teeth, "I hope that 15 years ago, it wasn''t Heer who left me, but you died ?!" When the Gaomi Royal Mansion was in trouble, the Sheng Mansion was not calm. Mrs. Sheng just came back, and before stepping into the gate, she ordered left and right to pack the luggage for Sheng Weiqiao, and ordered someone to go to the dock to spread the word and ask Sheng''s house boat to prepare for departure. Because this is something that has been said before, Sheng Weiqiao is not against it. Although Sheng Weide, Sheng Weizhen, and Sheng Weichi did not know that Sheng Weiqiao shared the sleeping crane, it was not surprising that Feng Wei''s pregnancy meant that Sheng Weiqiao had to leave as soon as possible. Sheng Weiyi had always been close to Sheng Weiqiao, and when he heard that he wanted to go back with this cousin, he was rejected by the old lady ... One more person on the road would need an extra baggage, and he would like to send his granddaughter away from Changan tomorrow. Isn''t it a delay? "Will that grandson accompany the third sister to go back?" Sheng Weide called in at the sight. "After all, it''s not convenient for the third sister to be a girl even if she is walking a thousand miles in Nanfeng County." Mrs. Sheng shook her head and said, "No, the reason why we don''t go back together is to handle the wedding of Ying Jiang. Originally, none of your father and mother was in Chang''an, and they seemed to be weak. You go again, to At that time, we had a young son-in-law, and he hadn''t answered Jiang, how could it stand on the scene? " Mrs. Ming said by the side, "But De''er is right. So far, it''s not a problem for a young girl to go back alone, even if she is accompanied by a supervisor? Visit those old people who resigned in Changan to see who has a child or uncle Qiaoer who is free. Ask them to help him walk with him? " "Those who say they are the old ones, but because they haven''t been to Chang''an for many years, they rely on correspondence. Apart from Ruchuan''s diligence, other people are not very affectionate, especially among younger generations. Only the face is left, and he hurriedly came to the door, it may seem Meng Lang. "The old man Sheng frowned." I don''t know, I thought we wanted to give Qiaoer to them, do you say the price is not the price? As for Chuan, he has serious errands, isn''t it difficult to find him? " So Mrs. Ming committed the crime: "Will it let Joel go back alone? It''s really not right. Otherwise, isn''t it two months to drink? Anyway, let''s write back and call it Lance. Or Lan Zi came here to pick up Joe, what do you think? " "No." Old Sheng Sheng was worried about the night long dreams, shook his head again and again, and was about to speak. Sheng Weide also said, "Grandfather and grandmother, otherwise, anyway, because the marriage of Jiang was after the birth of the aunt, or the grandchildren will accompany the three sisters first. Go back to Nanfeng County and wait for Da Bomo to give birth, then come to Chang''an! It ¡¯s okay to go back and forth on your own boat, and I ¡¯ll just tell you about the appearance of your little cousin or little cousin. " "That second brother, you are too hard!" Wen Weiqiao hadn''t waited for the old lady and old lady to object, Sheng Weiqiao had already said, "Even if it''s a ship of his own, so far down the road, everyone must lose weight. Circle. Let''s talk back and forth in a short time? " Mrs. Ming heard that she quickly watched Grandpa Sheng, for fear that he would find it feasible. Fortunately, despite her preference for big rooms, she did not show affection for the children of the second and third bedrooms. She said, "Qiaoer said, Deer, you still follow Let ¡¯s stay in Chang''an! Mizhen has returned to his palace. You are the elder grandson of our family. For the next many things, we ca n¡¯t afford the old bones. We must rely on you. ¡± In fact, the old lady had to deal with Sheng Weiqiao''s return to Nanfeng County alone. There was an early manuscript. This way of negating, he stopped at Sheng Weiqiao and said, "Qiaoer, what do you want Yichunhou to go with you?" Sheng Weiqiao was taken aback: "Yichun Hou? Grandfather, isn''t this right? Not to mention that he has been in Chang''an and has never been to other places. On the experience of going out, 80% is not as much as me! Furthermore, he That body bone, although it is said to have been good, but His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang was a male son-in-law, how could he let him go? "Don''t underestimate His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang too much, Your Highness is not the kind of person who has to be tied to the only son!" Said the old lady and his wife, "His Highness had hoped that Yichun Hou could read thousands of miles and travel thousands of miles, just because of Yichun Hou Daxiao''s body is not very good, and he can only rest in Long Princess''s Palace. This leaves outsiders with the impression that His Royal Highness Wu Yang is extremely spoiled by his only son! " He also said, "Yichun Hou will be fine at this moment. His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang is very willing to let him walk around while his sturdy bones are still strong, and he does not need the younger generation to stay in front of the bed all day, so as to increase his knowledge and open up. Mindful! " Sheng Weiqiao turned his mind and wondered: "Grandfather, at the banquet that was just for you, when I wasn''t in front of you, Your Royal Highness Princess Wuyang quietly asked for what you said? Or, did you go to your Highness and say what?" "You can say that there is something wrong with letting Yichunhou accompany you to the south!" The evasive attitude of Sheng Sheng apparently proved that Sheng Weiqiao was right. She could not help but secretly grit her teeth: Although Princess Wuyang did not agree because of Meng''s private match, Want her to be a daughter-in-law. However, because of the events at the flower viewing banquet and the blind date between Sheng Weiqiao and Yichun Hou, it was not in the view of Sheng Weiqiao. Now why did you take the initiative to ask Yichunhou to accompany him south? As for the grandmother Sheng who went to find the princess Wuyang, Sheng Weiqiao thought it was impossible, although this grandfather desperately wanted to break up with Rong Sleeping Crane, but he was also a loving granddaughter, and he would never do such self-deprecation. My granddaughter''s identity! Then there is only one answer: Wu Shengxu and Princess Wuyang asked! "This **** !!!" Sheng Weiqiao swears silently in his heart, "The next time I see him again, I must be stingy, he would not dare to make me an idea in my life !!!" It''s just that Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know, this time she really did wrong! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 399： General Zuoweiwei The suggestion of letting Sheng Shengxu accompany Sheng Weiqiao southward really came from Wuyang Long Princess. However, the reason why the long princess made this request was because the former Emperor Shengxu fled from under Sheng Weiqiao and was born shortly after. The people sent by the long princess to find him found that he had always been neat and tidy. Grandpa''s clothes were not shaped to describe the appearance of the wolf. The man was surprised and immediately came to ask why. Wu Shengxu repelled because he was afraid that Princess Wuyang was worried, but he had been sick for many years. Although he had inherited the title of his father, he had not yet mastered it. Although he repeatedly threatened the subordinates, the subordinates turned around, and immediately went to tell the princess Wuyang in detail and passed. It goes without saying that Princess Wuyang, who was still talking to Queen Mother Meng, was worried at the time. After listening, the Queen Mother also said, "Get the child over, and Ai''s family will ask you personally ... don''t you be bullied? Right? " Then Wu Shengxu came to the two of them, no longer reluctant, it was impossible to say nothing to the next person. And Queen Meng and Princess Wuyang heard that he stole Sheng Weiqiao and accidentally fell down the steps when being chased by Sheng Weiqiao, and Sheng Weiqiao also reminded him in advance that he had deceived the girl because he thought that Girls who want to pit themselves according to the gourd, are very speechless. After she was speechless, the queen mother laughed with the princess and said, "It seems that the family will soon have a wedding drink." Princess Wuyang didn''t know anything about Rong Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao. She thought that she had proposed marriage with the Sheng old lady before, and the old lady also agreed. Although the contact between his son and Sheng Weiqiao didn''t seem to go smoothly at the flower viewing feast, young people, their minds are changing fast. Will they be better now? Even the pros have kissed ... The son ran for the sake of a cute girl, and it was impossible to be irresponsible. He smiled at the moment: "It is necessary to give you a free gift!" "It''s okay, the queen will make it back for the mourning family." Ms. Meng reminded her with a smile, "In the beginning, this affair was the beginning of the queen. Can your maiden turn back without thanking the queen for a generous gift?" They talked and laughed, and the temporarily ignored Pu Shengxu opened his mouth several times and wanted to say that he still has a rival and a rival, but he was well protected by Princess Wuyang, and he is still innocent. On the one hand, the mother-in-law is exquisite in the end, and it is not completely unknown. At this moment, he secretly said: "The Queen Queen likes Kang Zhao, besides that Kang Zhao will please them, it is also very related to Kang Zhao who is not in Erhuang''s group. At this moment, if I say that Kang Zhao and Mizhen cousin If the relationship is ambiguous, I''m afraid they can''t bother! " He decided to wait for him to return to the evening before telling Princess Wuyang alone. Under this circumstance, the queen mother Meng and the long-term princess Wuyang grew more and more long-term. They even talked about the name of the first child of Xun Shengxu and Sheng Weiqiao. The queen mother suddenly remembered and reminded the long-term princess: Now, the Kang Zhao family is also at the table today. Would you like to send someone to talk to her family? Maybe the girl is complaining to her grandfather and grandmother now! If you teach Sheng Sheng to think of Shengxu, It''s not good to be frivolous! Those in Sheng family haven''t seen Shengxue a few times, and this misunderstanding may not be born! " Upon hearing this, Princess Wuyang nodded and said that at the moment, she sent a staff member to talk to the old lady Sheng. This time, I was worried about how my granddaughter could not be frustrated when Rong Sleeping Crane coaxed the old grandfather who had thought of it, and then said to the elder princess''s servant, "My elder sister, who is the mother of Joel''s birth, July It ¡¯s about to be born here. Therefore, after returning today, Qiaoer will set off to return to Nanfeng County. The journey is far away, and the young man is uncertain. After a few months, Yichunhou is still not sure whether she is still watching, So the love of the long princess, I''m afraid that my prosperous family can only lead it! " After the words were transferred to the side hall, the queen mother laughed and said to the long princess: "The old lady of Sheng family was worried that after settling down, he turned back to Kang Zhao and returned to Nanfeng County. Mind, teach his granddaughter to be embarrassed! " Because at this time, Wu Shengxu felt embarrassed to listen to them talking about his and Sheng Weiqiao''s children, and had avoided the outside, the queen queen quietly, "No wonder he wants to think so! You want to enjoy the flower feast until now A few days? Shengxu didn''t like what he suddenly liked ... how can he rest assured? " Princess Wuyang thought it made sense, she groaned, "It''s a difficult thing, let''s settle it now. Once the time is a little bit rushed, the second time Kang Zhao''s mother is about to give birth, she must go back to guard Now, this trip is inevitable. In the event that Shengxu truly empathizes after she leaves, it will not end. " "If this is not settled, Shengxu is still here. It has been dragging around for years, and it will be fine to get married later. But Kang Zhao is already sixteen. In case she returns to Nanfeng County in this way, her father and mother are in the county. Find her husband-in-law. Didn''t the two children just miss it? " "Sheng Xu is much better now, isn''t he?" The queen mother thought about it and said, "Otherwise, you just let him find an excuse to accompany Kang Zhao to Nanfeng County for a walk?" The long princess was a little worried: "It ¡¯s better, it ¡¯s just good. Did n¡¯t he just fall back? He hasn''t gone through such a long door before, and he doesn''t know how to bear it?" Meng Meng laughed: "It''s really inconvenient to travel back and forth for thousands of miles, but it''s not necessary to say how tossing? After all, look at Kang Zhao, such a beautiful girl, just came to Chang''an, but there is no spirit and sad family Come on? You can see that this journey is not as bumpy as you think. " He also said, "The Ai family remembers that the husband''s family of Shengjue is the Guizu County Wang family. Although Guibao County and Nanfeng County are not adjacent, they are separated by only one Cangwu County ... If Shengxue goes south, it would be Take a look at the elder sister. This child is afraid that he will forget what the elder sister looks like, right? " Speaking of the eldest daughter-in-law, Sheng Yang, Princess Wuyang couldn''t help but move, sighing: "Don''t talk about Sheng Xu, even the son-in-law, but only remember the day when Sheng Ji came out of the court, and don''t know what she looks like now?" So the eldest princess asked the attendant to discuss with the grandmother Sheng Sheng to accompany Sheng Weiqiao to the south. The old lady secretly said: "When the boy of Mizhen was in Nanfeng County before, I didn''t think there was anything to do with him. Mainly At that time, he was busy studying, and Qiaoer was busy nodding. The two said they were brothers and sisters, but they did n¡¯t meet a lot. In fact, they would make such a come out, mainly because they went north together, and the journey was long. No matter how spacious the floor boat is, it''s just a little bit of a place. Isn''t that just getting along with each other? " I thought that if this time Sheng Shengqiao accompanied Sheng Weiqiao to return to Nanfeng County, maybe he would leave Changan for a long time, and Sheng Weiqiao would forget Rong Yehe and would agree with Sheng Shengxu? The answer was readily given. At this moment, I saw Sheng Weiqiao, the old lady used water and hard work, both hard and soft, and showed tears on the spot to show weakness. In the end, Sheng Weiqiao let loose and promised ... Sheng Weiqiao didn''t agree and there was no way. The old lady didn''t let other people avoid from beginning to end. In the eyes of Mrs. Ming and others, she didn''t go out of the court, and Xun Shengxu didn''t marry a wife. The two did not say that they were a match made in heaven, but they were suitable regardless of their family background and talents. That being the case, there is an opportunity for in-depth contact, why not try it? Mrs. Ming said, "Just letting the family accompany you to the south, but didn''t say that you must be assigned to him! If you really don''t like him, we can''t bear to wrong you!" Sheng Weiqiao said: "But the widows and widows are on the boat ..." "It''s not just the two of you on the boat!" The old lady said unpleasantly. "On the two of you, would you drive the boat ?! There are so many servants and servants crowding around, what''s the fear of talking? Let''s talk, our family is Is that the kind of person who is scared when they hear some rumors? " I turned over the old account, "I don''t want to think about what happened to your sister on the birthday of Lao Tzu three years ago! So big a storm has come. Now you have come to Chang''an to visit the county, and there is a long princess The grandfather Hou came out to accompany you back to Nanfeng County, so you are afraid of losing face! Sheng Weiqiao was dumbfounded by his grandfather and grandmother, and he was embarrassed to say in front of so many people about his sympathy with the sleeping crane. He had to acquiesce in this matter and said, "Rong sleeping crane heard about me After the day of the return trip, Bacheng will quietly come to see me, and when that happens, I will tell him about it and let him find a way! " At this time, the old grandfather Sheng and Mrs. Ming who had been tossing for a day were also lacking. They were about to disperse the people and go to each room, but the people outside came in and yelled: "Jingshu County is at the back door. It is not convenient to ask alone Talk to the host of Kangzhao County? " The old lady and Mrs. Ming were puzzled, and asked the next man, "What can the Lord of Jingshu say?" The man shook his head: "Xian Zhu''s expression was a little anxious, but he refused to say anything. The young people were humble and didn''t dare to ask." "Please invite the master of Jingshu County to talk in the courtyard where Qiaoer lives!" Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming are very unfamiliar with Ye Yehe, not to mention the relationship between this and Rong Sleeping Crane. A girl who is like a year-old, and is also the lord of the emperor''s county. After the famous door, although she hastened to visit, it is not easy to refuse the door, and she said, "Joel, look at what she is looking for. If you need help, , Then send someone over to tell me! " Sheng Weiqiao promised, and his heart jumped a little. Did the dark pheasant let the sleeping crane hold the night together? Who knew that a moment later, after the two met in the small yard where she lived, Sheng Weiqiao cleared the scene according to the suggestion of Ye Yehe. The famous lady who had been calm and calm, said quickly: "Your Majesty wants to kill the left General Wei! " Sheng Weiqiao heard the first word: "Why is this?" Without understanding, "The county master wants to save the general? But you''re useless to come to me, right? First, I don''t know the general at all, and second, where can I come to your Majesty to intercede for this general?" "Why did your Majesty kill him?" Ye Yehe heard and said with a sneer, "You have also watched the boat race on Lake Linbo and Chunbo Lake today? Then what happened to the concubine falling from the boat? You should also know? " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t like her aggressive tone, and frowned, before she said, "I know I know, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes." At that time, she and Queen Meng were still waiting for reinforcements in Tingzhou. Who had the time to control the life and death of Shu Guifei! "The reason why Shu Guifei will have an accident is said to be because the wind on the lake is strong, and the concubine is light as a swallow, and her robes are the wind when she dances, so she was blown off the deck." When Ye Yehe said this, she carefully observed her. With a look, said, "It''s a question of whether the concubine''s fall can stand up in the future! So I can imagine the anger of Her Majesty and Zhaoyi!" "Chunbo Lake Marine Division is presided over by General Zuo Weiwei, and now it becomes a punching bag !!!" She was in a hurry and was too lazy to circle around and opened the door to see the mountain road. "I heard that the concubine had scolded you by the lake before she went upstairs? After that, Rong Yehe arrived and flattered the concubine before letting her spare you? " Sheng Weiqiao sucked at the corner of his mouth, totally unaware of what expression he should put on his face? It was just that Ye Yehe ignored her embarrassment and asked directly: "General Zuo Weiwei was my grandfather''s confidant at the time. He has been grieving about my grandfather''s experience for many years ... This person is both loyal and talented. It''s really chilling to die in such a disaster! So ... " "Wait!" Sheng Weiqiao busily said, "Although my grandfather''s house has a lot of respect for the concubine, such a big thing ..." "Ancestral, who expects you to intercede with the concubine?" Ye Yehe said angrily, "I''m looking for Rong Sleeping Crane !!! He didn''t go back to Gaomi Palace after the party! Please help and think about it, he might Where are you going ?! " Sheng Weiqiao said at a loss: "I don''t know! Have you asked the palace, especially Princess Gaomi? I think the princess loves him so much, I can''t help but know where he is?" Ye Yehe sneered: "Who knows what happened to the palace of Gaomi. After we rushed over, the door was not open there, and there was something in the house. It was inconvenient to receive anyone''s visit at the moment ... After a long time, I also confirmed that Rong Sleeping He was not in the palace now! " "I don''t know exactly where he will go." Sheng Weiqiao remembered that Gongsun Yingjiang said that Rong Sleeping Crane had a Zhuangzi outside the city, but it was n¡¯t clear to her exactly where it came from. Knowing that Rong Sleeping Crane may not be very trusting in Ye Yehe, I am not sure if this news can tell her? So after thinking for a while, I said, "Let ¡¯s go and talk to my grandfather and grandmother first. Ask them to let me go out and take you to the place where we lived before and ask his girl. Maybe they will know? " Fortunately, Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming were very sympathetic to the tragic encounter of General Zuo Weiwei, even if they did not like Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane contacted, and nodded in agreement, Sheng Weiqiao went out. So a moment later, while wiping the curfew, the two hurried to the mansion and happened to run into the bathing Rong Sleeping Crane. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 400： negotiation Rong Yehe was not surprised to find Ye Yehe here, but he was a bit upset when he saw Sheng Weiqiao, and blamed Ye Yehe in person: "The county master has something to look for me, just come here directly. Why is it so late? ? " He Yehe turned black and said, "If I knew the county king you were here, of course, I wouldn''t bother the host of Kangzhao County!" When Sheng Weiqiao saw them face to face, he uttered a sword and said, "Don''t you say that your Majesty is going to deal with General Zuo Weiwei? It''s urgent, but let''s just talk about business!" "I don''t even know anyone who controls Weiwei. What do they have to do with me if they die?" Rong Yehe said in disapproval, followed by Yishan, "Go and ask the kitchenette to do something sloppy." The favorite refreshments come, although I came here today after dinner in Shanglin Garden. But this one is not so peaceful, I guess most of them are still hungry. " Qi Ye Aiki quickly said badly: "General Zuo Weiwei is ours!" "It''s your uncle''s family, it has nothing to do with me." Rong Yehe smiled and said, "After all, we have met so many times. You never mentioned what the uncle''s family had with General Zuo Weiwei. ! " "So you take this opportunity to harm the concubine to marry General Zuoweiwei ?!" Ye Yehe opened her eyes wide. "Mizhen, you have to figure it out! Even if you are a close disciple of my grandfather, but I Now that my grandfather has children and grandchildren, what qualifications do you have to require that everything left by his grandfather is in his hands ?! As the saying goes, I am a teacher for a lifetime and a father. Is n¡¯t my grandfather enough for you ?! " Rong Shihe calmly said, "No! I don''t know that General Zuo Weiwei is a grandson''s family member, and I never thought about receiving him from his Majesty." He Yehe heard his words slowly, and said, "Even if it''s a misunderstanding, but ..." "It''s not a misunderstanding but it isn''t." Rong Yehe interrupted her lightly, saying, "I was thinking about to clean up Shu Guifei on the left and right, and it happened that the elite soldiers who played on the boat were very good, obviously not. Because Cheng Ping has long neglected the elite of the embargo. In this case, wouldn''t it be nice to be able to plug in a hand? " "..." Ye Yehe endured the anger, then said, "Then you know now, General Zuo Weiwei is my grandfather''s person, and it is also on your side! Can you try to calm down the anger of Shu Guifei, Make him safe ?! " Rong Yehe looked at her with a smile and said, "I don''t care about the life and death of General Zuo Weiwei now. But is he in this position ..." "I can assure you that if you help him this time, I won''t tell him the truth about Shu Guifei''s accident." Ji Yehe shook hands hard, only to resist the impulse to slap him, expressionless, " Originally, he was loyal to my grandfather. Even if my grandfather has no great children under his knees, he has not alienated us yet! If you know that you are a close disciple with great hopes from my grandfather, you will naturally have a good opinion of you and get your life this time. Eun ... Even if I do n¡¯t help with drumming in the future, he will surely fall to you, so are you satisfied? ¡± At this time, Yi Shan brought in a lacquer pan and came in. Rong Yehe personally opened the teapot with six lion crests, and made a cup of tea for Sheng Weiqiao, and motioned for her to eat pastry. After rubbing his fingertips, Tong Ye Yehe said, "Xianzhu, why do you have to tell a secret word in front of the bright people, you and I are not honest people, do you think I will trust your unspoken guarantee?" Ye Yehe''s chest was violently undulating, and she was clearly irritated: "So you have to kill General Zuo Weiwei? But just don''t forget that although you are now a county king, your uncle is a team member. This will Most of the children are still in the south, right? Your righteous brother-in-law, Grandson Sun, was born in the sea, and may have the ability to replace General Zuo Weiwei, but he has not yet washed his identity ashore ... You will kill General Zuo Weiwei first Now, you thought that with the convenience and importance of Chunbo Lake Marine Division, this position would be your turn to intervene ?! " She said angrily, "Even if you don''t believe me, but now you and I are still dormant, far from turning your face! How can I not give you a knife behind your back now? I just want to give you a knife now, you need to tell General Zuo Weiwei that you are actually the culprit who harmed him? I will directly blame you and the source of the island, or even more harshly, tell everyone you actually It ¡¯s my grandfather ¡¯s close disciple, and I ¡¯m afraid nobody will bother you ?! ¡± Pointing in the direction of the palace, "Including the concubine Shu Guifei who was coaxed by you today, the first one won''t let you off, believe it or not?" Put down your hand, "So you said that you would kill General Zuo Weiwei at this moment. In addition to making your loved ones vengeful, what''s more useful? Even if you play the idea of ??Chunbo Lake Mariner, you should save him now! So in the future Either Gongsun Li or Wuyi camp, your class came to Chang''an, and you want to be inserted into Chunbo Lake Marine Division, and there are many people helping to speak ?! " These words were reasonable, and Sheng Weiqiao nodded slightly. But Rong Sleeping Crane was unmoved and laughed, "This is my business." "... Is that a conversation?" Ji Yehe bit his lower lip hard, and did not wait for Ryuzhe to answer, immediately shook his head again, and said, "If you don''t talk, you have sex. I''m afraid it''s early. Drop off! " She glanced at the copper leak in the corner of the room, and compromised, "Have you got anything to say quickly! Your Majesty, though, it won''t be said that someone will offer the first rank of General Zuo Weiwei at this moment, but it is estimated that after dawn Things up! " Rong Shihe slowly said: "Even so, there are still several hours, the genius is dark, what are you anxious for?" Ye Yehe burst into flames, but let alone Rong Sleeping Crane hit her by surprise, even if she was prepared, the situation was not so easy to break: she is the grandson of grandson of Guanlan Guan. The disappearance is inextricably linked to the Shu sisters. Therefore, although the host of Jingshu County was very appetizing throughout Chang''an, she had nothing to do with Sister Shu. Because, due to various reasons, the Shu sisters did not specifically target the Yongyi Bo family, but they would never give Ye Yehe any face. Especially this time Shu Guifei is in danger of disability. I also want to know, how furious are Emperor Xuan Jing and Shu Zhaoyi at this moment? These two did not know that General Zuo Weiwei''s relationship with the family was okay. If they knew, maybe Su Guifei''s fall from the deck was indeed the murder of General Zuo Weiwei. The purpose was to revenge Xuan Guanlan. At that time, let alone rescue General Zuo Weiwei, that is, Yongyibo Mansion, and even the family members of those houses far away in Bishui County, will have to eat and go! Ye Yehe''s thoughts turned, suddenly showing the color of sadness, her mouth was tightly squeezed, and tears fell silently on her cheeks. When Rong Yehe saw it, his face was slightly stiff, and he scolded her as "shameless". Of course, he couldn''t be softened because of Ye Yehe''s tears ... Speaking of unpleasant words, what kind of things were in those years in Judao? Never seen a tragedy? His brother Meng Guihuan was only able to match Ruyi Langjun like Xinke Tanhualang with his brother. Then he turned around and designed for a few uncles to go to make a small child for King Guangling who had his grandson. He was indifferent, let alone Ye Yehe shed tears in front of himself. The issue is¡­¡­ Sheng Weiqiao is here too! This little ancestor is a master who eats soft but not hard! Sure enough, seeing Ye Yehe''s tears falling down, Sheng Weiqiao, who had been refreshingly, stopped his hand subconsciously and looked at Rong Sleeping Crane. "... General Zuo Weiwei can be rescued, and the position must be given out!" Rong Shui pulled the corner of his mouth and said before Sheng Weiqiao said, "As for who is given this position, it is not your business. This is not a condition. Talk, if I agree, I will intercede later. If I do n¡¯t agree, then the county lord please do it! " Ye Yehe''s face was very ugly, but when she saw Rong Sleeping Crane''s expression, she looked cold, knowing that even if she used Sheng Weiqiao, she couldn''t make any more concessions. She had to stop her tears, wipe her face casually, and hummed, it is good!" After all, she is not an ordinary girl, and she has a very good control of emotions. After agreeing, she quickly adjusted her mentality and took the initiative to say, "Still, I will not tell the truth about the injury of General Zuo Weiwei''s Shu Guifei. He would only tell him that it was you who saved his life! This person is very gracious. After the person who looked back at you replaced him, he helped him mediate, but it was easy to gather Chunbo Lake sailor ... " "First, even if you tell General Zuo Weiwei, what can I do about Shu Guifei''s injury?" Rong Yehe annoyed that she was calculating Sheng Weiqiao in front of her, and said with a sneer, "First Zuo Weiwei Can the General come to me to get revenge? Secondly, the so-called injury to Shu Guifei was caused by my shot, but it was just your wishful thinking, there is no evidence! " "I''m on the boat today, and the concubine''s words are out of the words, and I''ve revealed that I want to adopt me to their sisters'' knees!" "After such a release, do you think normal people will believe that I will leave the road of Chu Jun ready to go, and give the concubine a poisonous hand?" He was ridiculed in his eyes, "People will only think that you are leaning towards Meng''s stance, and help Meng''s friendship between me and the concubine as before!" "Even General Zuo Weiwei, Bacheng will also doubt whether you are afraid that your family will have no one to follow. He knows that I am a disciple of the teacher, and will leave the family with me, and fall to me, so that I will be framed and provoked. "Second, I don''t need any cooperation from the current General Zuo Weiwei, let alone mediation of his old ministry to help my new general General Zuo Weiwei gather the hearts of the naval division Chunbo Lake, understand?" Sheng Weiqiao held the hand of the tea bowl tightly, and felt that this remark was a bit heavy, especially when he was still on the scene, how could a young girl named Ji Yehe step down? However, she also knows that Ye Yehe is not a fuel-saving lamp, and she hastily uttered a word. Maybe it would ruin Rong Yehe? Hesitantly, Ye Yehe nodded casually: "Then the king is in trouble!" He stood up and said quite simply, "I''ll wait for the good news of the county king ... As for the host of Kangzhao County, there is a county king, and I don''t need to send you back to Shengfu if you want to come!" Rong Sleeping Crane raised her hand, Yi Shan thoughtfully opened the door for her: "Slave sent one to the county master!" After Wei Yehe left, Sheng Weiqiao asked a little uneasily: "Is she okay?" "Guy, I think your face is very kind to her." Rong Sleeping crane gave her a smile with a smile, and took a bit of cold tea and took a sip casually, and said lightly, "If you ca n¡¯t help it, If so, do n¡¯t take the imaginary behalf of the uncle''s family to mediate with me, go back to the boudoir as soon as possible to be a truly quiet and elegant county master, and wait for your husband and wife to be married! " Sheng Weiqiao heard a cold snorting and said, "You seem to think that a really demure and elegant girl is useless?" "No, no, no, no, no, no !!!!" Rong Suhe suddenly became alert and busy, "Of course the really demure and elegant girl is very good, I mean the master of Jingshu County just pretends to be demure and elegant, she actually It wasn''t demure at all! " This little ancestor is now arrogant enough. If she were asked to grab a handle of "really demure and elegant girl", she would have to treat Xu Baomo the same as Mrs. Xu. Hit him? !! Rong Sleeping Crane felt that he had dug enough in his early years, so much that every time he remembered, he cried, so he must not continue to die! At this moment, he was frightened, and could not wait to give himself two ears. He regretted not speaking carefully ... Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t investigate the meaning of this sentence, only frowned, "You suddenly remembered that you had pitted General Zuo Weiwei, yes Found his relationship with his uncle''s family, or did he accidentally run into it? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 401： Candidate for the new General Zuo Weiwei Rong Yehe secretly said with a smile, "If other people ask, I will never tell the truth. But my darling asked him myself, how can I lie to you? I came to Changan for a few days, The foundation is still shallow, and a lot of news comes from the owner of Jingshu County. Of course, he will not know the relationship between General Zuo Weiwei and his family! " "Then you are not harming the innocent?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned, thinking carefully about the words, "I know you are dealing with the concubine to cheer me up, but life is off ..." "Guy, do you think I really want to kill General Zuo Weiwei?" Rong Yehe knows that although this girl is not the kind of person who can not see any dark people, she also has a certain moral flexibility, but in the final analysis is the greenhouse The palm pearl raised by Li Jiao could not be as life-threatening as his own experience. He quickly explained at the moment, "Even if there is no Jingshu county leader to pull you over, I will certainly try to protect his life. I just fancy his place!" Worried that Sheng Weiqiao felt that it was not appropriate to do so, and said, "There is more fighting in the official world, and General Zuo Weiwei was so easily pushed into desperation. Obviously, his own strain and city government are not so good. Even if there is no such person, I counted him. Someone else saw his place in the future, and it wasn''t the same result? Maybe other people didn''t even want to stay his life! So, I mean he saved his life! " "Do you dare to be more ridiculous?" Sheng Weiqiao stretched his hand silently and twisted his arm, angrily. "What''s the difference between what you did when you were a bandit at sea before?" "It''s still different, it''s more troublesome now than before!" Rong Yehe said innocently. "What you wanted before was just a knife! Now? The knife is so useless and has to worry about it. Laborious intrigue ... oops! " Sheng Weiqiao''s face was dull, and he took a pile of blood fingerprints on the back of his hand, and then sneered and said, "Do you think the intrigue is laborious? I think you simply enjoy it!" "Well-behaved, the temple battles have always been the first to be strong, then the first to suffer." Rong Yehe saw that she was really angry, and also joked, and said positively, "True moral gentleman, ten percent is not Good end! Otherwise, if you look at the civil and military of the Manchu dynasty, who can be called the light wind and the moon ?! " "I am the blood of the King of Gaomi. From the time of his exposure, he was naturally doomed to escape this temple situation." "Even if it''s not, after winning the high school as Sheng Jiazi, he will be dragged into the water sooner or later!" "You say that I am no different from being a bandit at sea before, but I am right." "Because in my opinion, my situation has basically remained the same: I used to be involuntary, but now I can''t help myself!" "Take General Zuo Weiwei this time, I have no resentment against him, and I haven''t even seen him at all until now. However, because I fancy his position, when I cleaned up Shu Guifei, He was pitted by the way! This seems to you very disapproving, even disgusting. " "But to me, this is the same as when I was a bandit before, carrying innocent passing sea passengers on the island with a knife, burning and looting ... it''s actually the same." "Why am I innocent and innocent with those sea passengers?" "At that time, I would n¡¯t take the sea passengers, Gongsun would not be able to tolerate me; now I do n¡¯t seize every opportunity to rule out dissidents to promote relatives, and to find a sufficient force, regardless of who wins Gaomi and Meng, in the future, It ¡¯s nothing good! " "And if I can''t even save myself, let alone protect you?" Rong Yehe sighed softly and said, "Guy, I''m willing to speak and do things according to your preferences. This is why we haven''t been too pinchful about the master of Jingshu County. If it weren''t for you here today, it would reveal I ca n¡¯t bear to see the tears of Jingshu County. I ca n¡¯t make such a concession. But such a concession is not without a bottom line, and it will not affect my future. ¡± After a pause, he said, "It is also our future. Well, you have been under the protection of your father and mother, you have seen too many flowers, and too little gloom. If I have the ability now, So that you have no haze in your life, of course, I am also willing to spoil you like my father and mother. The problem is, I do n¡¯t, at least not now. " "Of course I am willing to fight for this ability and I am working on it." "So your preference, I can only take into account for the time being ... this is not that I don''t like you enough, it is precisely because I think you and my common future cannot be lost, so there are some requirements, I can''t help it, at least not at present Way to achieve. " "..." Sheng Weiqiao pursed his lips, and for a while he didn''t speak. She asked upset a moment later, "After General Zuo Weiwei''s dismissal, who do you want to replace him? Just like the master of Jingshu County Just said, you do n¡¯t seem to have the right candidate at all, right? Gongsun Haizhu is not even a good citizen at the moment. How could it be possible to enter Shanglinyuan as a general of the Chunbo Lake Marine Division? ¡± "And Axi was only left by the queen today. Being the guard of Wangchun Palace is the queen''s promotion ... even if the concubine spoke, he would not be able to jump from Xiaoyi to General Zuo Weiwei overnight?" Rong Sleeping Hean smiled, "Well, you are right, they are not the people I want to recommend." He meant it, "Well, I want to recommend ..." ¡­ After a few hours, go to Shanglinyuan and Yueyue Palace. Shu Zhaoyi, who frowned tightly, stomped out the door of the main hall, and the hanging cantaloupe-style veil palace lamp illuminated Zhaoyi''s tired face, and a gloomy killing intention between the eyebrows. "I''m waiting for you!" I thought of the painful and sorrowful sister-in-law who was sore before drinking Anshen Soup, and the sorrowful "Mother-in-law I''m afraid I won''t be able to walk in the future." This killing intention was suddenly strong. After a few minutes, she gave a brief command to the right and left, and she took her own confidante, Mian Xia, and turned her left and right along the tortuous corridor. After entering the tea scene, she entered a brightly lit flower hall. In the flower hall, the tables and chairs are complete, but the person waiting inside first didn''t dare to sit, but stood underneath. Seeing Shu Zhaoyi coming in at this moment, he knelt down and said, "Small, please please Zhaoyi''s mother!" "Get up!" Zhao Yi walked up and said, "Why are you here? But what happened at home? Did your dad send you over to ask your sister? But before Dad went out of the garden, he didn''t come to see her sister. Is it? " The person in front of her was sent by Shu Guifei''s father, Shu Min. Shu Huan was of humble origin, or she would not sell her daughter to Princess Wuyang for training. Later, the two daughters went into the palace to be flattered, and he was rewarded with an official body. But once he did n¡¯t have much ability, even before he did n¡¯t know much about the word; secondly, Gaomi King and Meng''s struggled alive, but they didn''t want to see a strong foreign relative behind Sister Shu, so they shared the same thing unanimously. Suppress. Having been such an official for more than 20 years, Shu Shu is still only idle, which is equivalent to raising a leisure man by the court. After all, he is the father of the pet concubine, so he also attended the five banquets today. In the middle, Shu Guifei fell from the ship, Emperor Xuan Jing and Shu Zhaoyi stopped playing on the spot, and sent the concubine to the Yueyue Palace, which was closest to the lakeshore at the time to settle. At that time, Rong Yehe''s fake sister had been busy and followed for a while, and it was unconscious to see Shu Guifei, who had the highest affection among the three concubines. Emperor Xuan Jing and Shu Zhaoyi were not concerned about him, and he also did not pay much attention to him. I remember going to Sheng Weiqiao, and then excused. At that time, Shu Yi received the news and also came to see the eldest daughter. So late, Shu Ye actually sent someone to take the special token given by his daughter into Shang Linyuan to find Shu Zhaoyi. Zhao Yi couldn''t help wondering. After seeing the man thanking En, he got up, still bent over him, and said respectfully: "Madam, that''s what happened: Only then did King of Zhenzhen go to our house to visit the master while he was night." Shu Zhaoyi raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh?" Although Shu Guifei had a good impression of Rong Sleeping Crane, because Shu Zhaoyi had not contacted Rong Sleeping Crane alone, and had not personally experienced the exquisiteness and hospitality of Rong Sleeping Crane, she could not talk about this young county king, but she was far away. Without Shu Guifei''s urge to receive him on the spot as a son of righteousness. At this moment, I heard that Rong Yehe went to find Shu Shu, and did not feel that he really cared about Shu Guifei. He only asked, "What did he tell his father?" "The King heard that Her Majesty and his maid were going to dispose of General Zuo Weiwei, so he went to see our master." The next man said, "The King said that after the Queen''s maid went down the lake, the concubine followed. There are very hidden rumors on the table that the concubine will be blown off the deck by the lake wind, but ... it is the retribution caused by the palace woman to murder the queen and mother! " When Zhaoyi heard the words, she was furious: "What **** killings were passed on ?! Who is the king of Mizhen County? Who is the official in the name of the newspaper? The palace will immediately let them know what is retribution? !!!!!! " "Mother-in-law is exasperated!" The servant urged, "The county king said that it was inconvenient for him to mention the identity of those people and he was afraid of being misunderstood. But our master thought that the queen-woman now is not her Majesty''s Empress Dowager, yet No one has served Her Majesty. Who, except Meng, sees her as the main palace? It is just a display of Wangchun Palace! " "So, who is this gloat to the concubine, who can be except Meng ?!" Shu Zhaoyi''s eyes were cold and incisive: "Mengshi !!! This palace can never spare them!" "Mother-in-law, the reason why the county king went to see our master the next night was because she was not greedy for the concubine, so she thought about a way to vent her mother-in-law!" Said the next man, "The king said that Chunbo Lake belongs to General Zuo Weiwei. Jurisdiction, when they arranged the house boat, they forgot to remind the concubine that the wind was too high, which caused the concubine to be seriously injured and hurt, although she was guilty, but after all, she lost her heart, and her crime will not die! " Speaking of this, seeing Zhao Zhaoyi''s expression in anger, she seemed to intend to refute, and quickly speeded up and continued, "It would be better to cut off the post of General Zuo Weiwei of this person and choose another virtuous person to replace." "For example, Chong Xinbo!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 402： Shu Zhaoyis decision "Chong Xinbo ?!" Shu Zhaoyi heard the words, and her eyebrows, like Cui Yu''s, were raised slightly, and the anger that had been about to burst suddenly pressed down, slightly squinting the eyes, and groaning for a while, then she smiled and said, "This Mizhen County Wang, it''s kind of interesting! No wonder the sister who said a few words said that she liked him so much! " Although something happened in Lingbo Palace today, she was worried about Shu Guifei, who was still in a coma, in this palace, but as a favorite concubine who has been in love for more than 20 years, her news is naturally well-informed. . So Meng Guiyu was so sad and frustrated that her sister Meng Guihuan and the young and handsome Xinke Tanhua looked at each other, and were immediately calculated to do little things for King Guangling ... Zhaoyi knew of course. It is no secret that Meng Guiyu cares about her siblings. Queen Meng and Sheng Weiqiao both inferred that Meng''s big room, second room, third room, and even including Meng Meng. Next, maybe they will tear off the veil that has treated the fourth room as a flesh in recent years and suppress him in various ways. Limitations, Shu Zhaoyi naturally thought of it. In this case, Meng Guiyu was promoted, or is the actual military power in hand ... Will he not want to get justice for his sister? "Our sisters are not fools. How could they murder the queen openly? Yunxia didn''t even care about hitting the queen. It was the queen''s own fortune. It wasn''t easy to stand anywhere, but she was standing by the porthole! Even if she didn''t fall to the side of the ship, she would be broken She is so fatal! "Shu Zhaoyi thought of it, she sneered," She would be so unlucky when talking about it, 80% of Meng''s is too poisonous, even the use of her bloodline is not soft-hearted, so she was punished! " "The king of Mizhen County did a good job. Meng wanted to suppress and use Meng''s four-bedroom, and this palace wanted to promote Meng''s four-bedroom!" "Looking back, Hon Gong sits with her sister to see Meng''s nest in the back, but it''s much more interesting to kill General Zuo Weiwei, as he told his Majesty!" The more she thought about it, the more she thought of Rong Yehe''s suggestion. She couldn''t help praising again: "The King of Mizhen County, who passed the No. 1 spot, is agile!" Their sisters never thought of such a good method of revenge! The servant said, "Isn''t it! The master also told the younger in private that although he met the county king for the first time tonight, he felt very fateful." The word "investment fate" naturally implies that Shu Huan also suggested that Rong Sleeping Crane be adopted as Er Shu''s sister-in-law. After Emperor Xuan Jing disappeared, Er Shu could also rely on it, so that he could not fall into the mercy of others because he could not do it. In the end. However, at this moment, Shu Zhaoyi nodded secretly to Rong Yehe so quickly that he and Emperor Xuan Jing decided to treat General Zuo Weiwei as a punching bag, and despite the curfew, he managed to run to Shufu to offer advice. Suspicion: "The elder sister almost made it clear in the public that he wanted to be his sister-in-law''s successor. This is tantamount to saying that he will be Chujun in the future! So, now, how can he not keep our sister''s affairs in mind and try his best? Be courteous? " After all, their sisters wanted to give him, but the seat of the Lord of the World! "Those who do not vote for the fate, go back and say that now is the most important thing for my sister!" Shu Zhaoyi did not object to the suggestion of the concubine and Shu Yan, but she felt that things that were too easy to get would not be cherished, especially for sleeping He is an adult, and he is not a three- or five-year-old child. He is now a son to his sister. He has no parenting grace, and has no love for a long time. Emperor Xuan Jing is still there. It is certain that the young county king coaxed and held his sister for the throne. Afraid, afraid that in the future, after Emperor Xuan Jing went, he practiced ascending the throne, and then turned his face and did not recognize anyone! By that time, their sisters were neither biological mothers nor aunts, and they could n¡¯t even take it for granted by name ... What can we do? So Shu Zhaoyi believes that even if Rong Sleeping Crane is optimistic, he shouldn''t let him get his wish so soon. Anyway, Emperor Xuan Jing said it was over half a year old. According to the emperor ¡¯s holy birthday, it feels like it has been alive for a few years, but in the vein of peace that the current Taiji doctor has asked every day, there is no problem in three to five years. In this case, why bother her sister to rush to settle down with Rong Yehe now? It is better to drag it, to make him more attentive, and to observe his time and opportunities more, to prevent the chance of his sisters encountering the white-eyed wolf as much as possible ... No way, if you are born by yourself, you are not filial It will not be filial piety, right when this is his life. But since it''s the adoption of a sister-in-law, anyone should choose a candidate who can protect their old age? Zhao Yi therefore said, "The King of Mizhen County proposed that Chong Xinbo be in charge of Chunbo Lake Marine Division. This palace feels good! However, General Zuo Weiwei need not let go! My sister is so badly injured that she will not be killed. A few people shocked her, how to deter the villain who was uncomfortable with our sister? Anyway, he died, and General Zuo Weiwei''s seat was not all vacant? " "Mother-in-law, this is the case." The next man heard the words said, "The King of Zhenzhen said that Chong Xinbo had no merits and was not familiar with martial arts. Even if the mother-in-law recommended it, Her Majesty''s fate, it is difficult to be true Take charge of Chunbo Lake Mariner! " "And the king heard that General Zuo Weiwei took care of Chunbo Lake Marine Division for many years and was deeply loved by his subordinates. He was worried that if he was executed and Chong Xinbo took over, it would be more difficult to convince the public. In this way, this position of General Zuo Weiwei, Isn''t it just a cover for Chong Xinbo? In this case, this man will give him nothing! " "So it''s better to leave General Zuo Weiwei''s life and let him commit crimes and help Chong Xinbo!" Shu Zhaoyi groaned: "That makes sense ... But are you sure he''s not pleading with General Zuo Weiwei in circles?" The next man laughed: "Mother-in-law, King Mizhen County lived at the age of five and came to Chang''an at the end of last year. Today, she entered Shanglin Garden for the first time. It seems that until now, I have never seen General Zuo Weiwei! " Zhao Yi thought so too, so that he dispelled his doubts and said, "Since this is the case, this palace will wait for Mi Zhen''s proposal and go to your Majesty!" He also said, "However, even if General Zuo Weiwei who is still here is giving Chong Xinbo a drum, since he wants Chong Xinbo to take revenge on his three uncles with the help of Chunbo Lake sailor, this person can no longer Doing things in Shanglin Garden. Otherwise, his subordinates are afraid to listen to him, wouldn''t it become an overhead Chong Xinbo? " The follower flattered: "Chongxin Bo is really rich in Fuze. Not only can he get his mother to carry him personally, but he also considers it so thoughtfully! Anyone who has such a little conscience, it should be a rewarding mother in the future!" This is so settled, Shu Zhaoyi moves quickly and is enough to be favored. So early the next morning, the sadistic General Zuo Weiwei, Ouyang Arc, was cut to the rank of captain and beaten forty court staffs. At this time, the court staffs would be killed if they did not keep their hands. . Although the executioner received a reminder from Gong Cai, and his mercy was merciful, the forty court staff also hit him with fleshy skin and blood, which looked horrible. Down. He saved his life because of Rong Sleeping Crane''s deliberate protection. For example, the boatman of the floor boat, and the attendant when Shu Guifei danced. She was considered responsible for the serious injury to the concubine, and she did not have exquisite words to escape the crime. It was a leak that was killed alive in the Moon Palace. !! At the end, with the decree of Ouyang Arc, the captain of the captain of the East Gate of Chang''an, and the appointment of Chongxin Bomeng Guiyu to take over Zuo Weiwei and head of Chunbo Lake Marine Division. Ouyang Arc''s end, it is not surprising that Chaotang went up and down, after all, they already knew the temper of Emperor Xuan Jing and Ershu. The key is the appointment of Meng Guiyu, which caused a stir! King Gaomi is definitely opposed here, although they also speculate that Meng Guiyu has always loved his brother and sister. It is wrong that he has no power to fight back, and he will never let go of his sister. But taking the wrong step is a battle that the entire family loses. After all, Meng Guiyu is the blood of Meng family. He loves Meng Guihuan again, and Meng Guihuan is not dead! Even if it was made to be small, King Guangling was even older, anyway, he was the royal lord, and Meng Guihuan had no grievances as a concubine on the status of the Meng family. Therefore, the relationship between Meng Guiyu and Meng''s is not impossible. In this way, in the eyes of the King Gaomi group, Chunbo Lake sailor gave Meng Guiyu, which is indirectly in the hands of Meng''s ... How could they agree? As for Meng''s side, they also wanted to oppose it at first, because they were afraid that Meng Guiyu would get out of control: "We have long decided to borrow from Guihuan the King of Guangling, and the male son-in-law passed on to the queen as the prince! Out of control, isn''t it going to be married clothes for others in the future? " After all, in their plan, the emperor after Emperor Xuan Jing was the biological son of Meng Guihuan and the nephew of Meng Guiyu! When it comes to bloodliness, the four-bedroom siblings are more amiable than them! So how can Meng Guiyu gain momentum? However, Zheng Guogong ¡¯s public opinion argued that Meng Guiyu should be supported to obtain this seat: "Even yesterday ¡¯s Lingbo Palace, although there must be vilification on the side of Gaomi King, there is no evidence after all, we can deny it in the end! Liu De Zhaoyi made a statement, won the post of General Zuo Weiwei, and had the military power of the Chunbo Lake Marine Division! Such a future, if our three uncles take the lead to oppose, and not to mention Zhao Yi''s favor before His Majesty, His Majesty Bacheng will not take back his life because of the opposition of the ministers, and he will say what would outsiders think of us after seeing it? " This is equivalent to implementing the rumor of Meng''s internal fighting, the big room, the second room, the third room combined to bully the rumor of the fourth room! In particular, the four-bedroom Meng Bao couple went early. Meng Guiyu, the head of the family at the moment, was the nephew of Zheng Guogong and others. Not only did the three-bedroom people team up to bully the four-room house, it was even three shameless uncles bullying the nephew! Or the nephew of the bereaved parents! It ¡¯s just the cold heart of a wolfhearted dog. For Meng, who is currently fighting against King Gaomi in full swing, this image is too ruinous! In addition, "Primary Six was when we watched growing up. We don''t know his details? He is clever, he has read a few bits and pieces, and no one has mentioned it seriously, but he has a little contact with government affairs. Get started. But the military and political affairs are completely different. I thought that when Boqin went to northern Xinjiang, how much effort did we spend to cultivate support, he just barely stood still? " "Even if the naval division of the Chunbo Lake is not as good as the Northern Army, how can it be easily tamed by a person who can''t do anything? "He can''t take it anymore, maybe we need our help ... By then, wouldn''t this sailor have been given to us ?! So how can we turn it out ?!" Wu Anhou and Chengyanghou looked at each other, hesitantly said: "Brother, you are very reasonable! But the world is unpredictable, in case that kid really stands up in the sailor? After all, you also know that kid He used to be a man. Chunbo Lake Marine Division has been stationed in Shanglinyuan for many years, and he is one of the banned troops. If Xia Chengping is today, there will be no war at all. There is no need to go to the battlefield. In addition to drills on weekdays, it is just talking on paper. If the kid manages to deal with it ... " "What''s the matter then?" Zheng Guogong said lightly, "You are worried that he will turn against us for nothing, but because of Guihuan! But have you forgotten? Guihuan is about to enter the Guangling Prince''s Palace, and even if Xiaoliu will use Chunbo Lake With the teacher firmly in his hand, what qualifications do he have to manage the affairs of the backyard of the Wangling Palace? " "So if he can''t give up his concern for Gui Huan, as long as he pinches Gui Huan a few, he won''t be afraid of his disobedience!" "If he can let go of his brothers and sisters, then there is no reason to break up with us. After all, if he still wants to continue to climb up ... Do you think he can still rely on Gaomi King ?!" Wu Anhou and Cheng Yanghou listened convincingly, and nodded again and again: "After all, my eldest brother is thoughtful!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 403： Im different from you. Under the persuasion of Zheng Guogong, Meng made a decision to support Meng Guiyu, and there was the imperial decree of Emperor Xuan Jing, which was difficult to support by the King Gaomi faction. After two days of fierce discussions, the post of General Zuo Weiwei still fell into the final analysis. Meng Guiyu''s head. However, the King Gaomi faction couldn''t do anything about it. They simply told people to spread rumors in the market, saying that Queen Meng was actually touched by the concubine''s court woman. It would not have fallen out of the porthole, but it was to discredit the concubine''s reputation. Actively jumped out of the window ... Otherwise, it also fell from a high place on the ship, why did Shu Guifei fall to the deck and cause serious injuries on the spot; how could Queen Meng be so lucky that she did not fall on the side of the ship, but fell into the water? How about it? Therefore, the concubine''s accident is basically Meng''s conspiracy, the purpose is to kill the innocent General Zuo Weiwei, so that Meng''s son Meng Guiyu will replace it! After the news reached Chunbo Lake Mariner, it was naturally excited. For Meng Guiyu, who had not yet assumed office, he was full of hostility and tried his best to embarrass him so as to make justice for the old boss Ouyang Arc! Zheng Guogong''s three brothers were very happy with this, and they were anxious that Meng Guiyu couldn''t hold back Chunbo Lake Mariner and had to accept the "good help" of these three uncles, so in addition to trying to explain in front of Sister Shu ¡¯s sister, In addition to murdering the concubine, instead of publicly dismissing the rumors, he also helped the Chunbo Lake Marine Division to create more trouble for Meng Guiyu. After receiving this appointment, Meng Guiyu was silent for a long time, and managed to meet Rong Sleeping Crane that night. He chose the place to meet, a three-in house in Chongxin Bo''s House. "I bought this place a few years ago. I originally planned to do a dowry for Gui Huan." Before meeting, Meng Guiyu, who lost a few days in a few days, said, "At that time I planned Now, in order to choose for her in the Jinshi Jinshi, you do n¡¯t need to have a good family background, just be good. In order to avoid the couple ¡¯s difficult family planning after marriage, houses, granges, shops, jewelry, clothing ... I have Prepare. But I didn''t expect ... " He shook his head without continuing. Rong Shouhe said with consolation: "You are now promoted to General Zuo Weiwei with palm power. You may not be able to get justice for your brothers and sisters in the future. It is time to turn grief and anger into motivation, thinking about how to sit back This is General Zuo Weiwei''s seat! " "Speaking of this promotion ..." The two had already sat down inside the room. Meng Guiyu had already prepared. There was no one inside or out. He even made the tea himself. Thoughtful, "Should I thank the County King?" Rong Sleeping crane smiled, took the tea he handed over and blew the foam, but did not drink it, but put it back on the table, said slowly: "If you would like to thank it, it does not matter. After all, you also know that I must have my own calculations for doing this. It is absolutely impossible for Shu Zhaoyi to do so purely for your consideration. " "It really is you!" Meng Guiyu nodded and said, "It was very strange when I received the imperial edict. I am a blood of Meng family. Even if the Gaomi king intentionally provoked Meng family fighting, it is impossible to This kind of real power is given to me by the military power seat. As for Mengshi, after tearing his face at the Five Feasts, he will not give me a chance to turn around! Although Sister Shu ¡¯s all day confuses the harem, he is not very good at politics. You know, even if you are malicious about Meng, you can''t think of such a way. " He paused, "I want to go, only you!" Rong Sleeping crane said "um" and asked, "You asked me to come tonight just to say that?" Meng Guiyu took the tea in front of her and took a sip, and said sadly: "It''s not ... I still have a matter that matters, and would like to hear your opinion?" Rong Yehe made a "please say" gesture. "That''s it ..." Meng Guiyu''s eyes flickered and he leaned in front of him, as if the matter was too important, even in a room where only two people were alone, they wanted to whisper. But just when he was only one foot away from Rong Sleeping Crane, he suddenly pulled a short knife out of his sleeve, sighted Rong Sleeping Crane''s heart, and stunned away! Rong Sleeping Crane''s expression remained unchanged, and he reached out his hand firmly and strangled his wrist. Due to the close distance between the two, the knife edge of the short knife had touched his placket at this moment. As long as he entered Cunxu, he could pierce the heart of Rong Sleeping Crane. But Meng Guiyu did his best, but he couldn''t make the short knife half a point! After a moment of stalemate, Rong Shihe shook his head with a smile and took the knife from his hand. An understatement of the fold, in front of him, folded a steelmaking knife into two sections, and threw it to the ground. "Oh!" The crisp sound of the broken knife falling on the blue brick seems to be the voice that Meng Guiyu hopes to burst. The blazing flames deep in his pupils extinguished instantly, and he looked at Rong Sleeping Crane slyly. Rong Yehe''s eyes did not blink, and his expression calmly said, "What''s the matter, you continue to say?" "... You don''t seem to be surprised?" Of course Meng Guiyu couldn''t continue. What he called the important thing was nothing more than cheating on the opportunity to assassinate Rong Sleeping Crane, which would be silent for a while, then said hoarsely. "In fact, I saw that you have n¡¯t drank tea since you came in. I even drank it deliberately and wanted to induce you to drink tea subconsciously. You did n¡¯t even touch it, and I felt tonight ... I ¡¯m afraid I ca n¡¯t kill you. Now. Did you know that I was going to fight you today? " "It''s the same if I know or don''t know." Rong Yehe said calmly, "I have encountered more assassinations and secret calculations. Do you think it is easy to make a living at sea? If you are a layman like me, if you can succeed, I''ve been buried under the sea for a long time! " He picked up the tea bowl and drank it in Meng Guiyu''s startled eyes. "This kind of tea with dozens of packs of perspiration medicine in a random drug store, you really thought I would drink it At your mercy? " "..." Meng Guiyu looked at Rong Yehe who was indifferent after drinking the supplemented tea, and spoke for a long time. "You don''t ask me why I want to start with you?" Rong Sleeping crane chuckled and said, "This is still to be asked? You and I have no grievances at the moment, it is nothing more than to deal with the events at the five feasts!" "... You already knew?" Meng Guiyu was silent for a while, said in a cold tone, "isn''t it?" Sleeping Crane did not wait for the answer, he had said it himself, "Of course you will know! After all, you only came to Chang''an for a few days before you broke my idea of ??approaching the big house? Can you see through my mind that I never told anyone, How can they not see the real attitude of the big, second and third bedrooms towards our four bedrooms? " After a long sigh, Meng Guiyu suddenly raised her voice, "But you didn''t say anything !!!" "Not even a euphemistic reminder !!!" "Just watch my sister count so much !!!" "You are also someone who has a sister. Even if you do n¡¯t have the feelings of brothers and sisters in the host of Kangzhao County, Gui Huan is only one year younger than the host of Kangzhao County ... I help you again and again, you you¡­¡­" He was furious, but I do n¡¯t know why, but at this point, he was suddenly dissipated and felt unable to continue questioning: In any case, Meng Guihuan had already done a good job, and he would have to choose carefully with him after all My sister-in-law was out of luck, what''s the point of having another attack with Rong Yehe? Looking at Meng Guiyu''s tears, Rong Sleeping Crane looked dull: "Isn''t your three uncles uneasy about your four bedrooms at a glance? You do n¡¯t want to wake up in the idea of ??relying on them to get ahead. , Even if I told you about it at the time ... would you believe me? Or do you think I was instigating alienation? There was irony in his eyes, "As the saying goes, being indifferent to one another has its own reason. And, why do you think that your relationship with me is so deep that I frequently mention it to you?" He also said, "If you know that I don''t have the feelings of brothers and sisters for Kang Zhaocun, how can I deliberately think that your sister is treated similarly in my mind? I don''t have the idea of ??a wife and a wife!" Meng Guiyu shed tears in silence for a long time before packing up her emotions, taking out the parcel from her sleeve and wiping her face, and said with a dumb voice: "On the basis of the facts, I ca n¡¯t play with Zheng Guogong, on the mind, I ca n¡¯t play with you, on status ... Oh! I thought ... forget it, I won''t talk about it. I actually know that your origin is not what I can handle, I ... " "You just want to find a punching bag. It would be better if I would listen to the bitterness and hardship of your brothers and sisters who have been dependent on each other over the years, as well as the warmth of each other''s support, crying with you?" Rong Yehe interrupted him and said lightly. Said, "It''s just that I''m neither willing to make punches, nor interested in listening to the past of your brothers and sisters ... Actually, it wouldn''t be as simple as breaking the knife in your hand if I didn''t have anyone in my hand now, but with It just sent you down with your brothers and sisters! " Seeing Meng Guiyu''s expression of sorrow, he sneered, "Do you know why you were so miserable by your three uncles and aunts?" At this moment, Meng Guiyu''s mind was chaotic, and he shook his head subconsciously. "Because you haven''t had enough hardships and you don''t have enough heart!" Rong Yehe said indifferently. "As the saying goes, eating a maggot and a wise one. Even if there is a wise elder to teach, it is difficult to remember it without personal experience. I To give you a ready-made example is Kang Zhao, her father, mother and grandfather are both savvy people. Her aunt is a powerful character who doesn''t let the eyebrows! But you can see how she really looked that day ... Of course I don''t care if she is naive Not naive. I''m here anyway! " "Ancient poet once said that the paper must be superficial, and you have to know that it must be done. This is the truth!" "Your parents died prematurely. One aunt and three uncles remembered the old grudges and ignored you ... but they just ignored them!" "Compared to those who saw the brothers and sisters dead and rushed down the stone to fight for the property, and even quietly sold the young nephew and niece to the trafficker ... your life is good enough!" "So although some of your brothers and sisters have grudges against your aunt and uncle, the queen mother sent you an earl with a little benefit. You still posted it quickly, treating yourself as a child of Meng''s, and standing from the angle of Meng''s. Consider the pros and cons! " "After all, it''s because they were not cruel to you before, so that you still have great expectations for them!" "Even you feel you can take advantage of their contradictions and calculate them in turn ..." "However, you forgot, your aunt queen and three uncles, what would it be like to be born in the early years? Meng can have today, relying on four of them!" "Although the Queen Mother''s family is bound to have a period of prosperity, but don''t forget, under what circumstances did Meng rise?" "The biggest opponent on the Ming surface is King Gaomi, who was the son of the clan who received the full support of the Emperor and left the Ze!" "Furthermore, you think that the grandfather is the assistant minister, would you like to see foreign relatives?" "Gong Gong is a veteran of the two dynasties, even the emperor, who is helpless, the great Confucianists at home and everywhere in the world!" "Following the suppression of these two, your three uncles are not even a show, and they have developed Meng who could not even be an ordinary rich household to this day ... but you thought it could be used and calculated They are so innocent, what ¡¯s so weird about them? " Meng Guiyu listened, her expression changed, and she said a long time, "I am arrogant!" He closed his eyes tiredly, his tone was deeply remorse and pain, "I knew today that I shouldn''t have been close to the Queen Mother and the big room ..." "Isn''t your sister still being dragged out to make a pawn?" Rong Sleeping crane sneered with a sneer and said lightly, "And you are not even eligible for the position of General Zuo Weiwei, let alone talk about Your sister is asking for fair hope! " He slowly said, "Wake up! Mencius needs an emperor with the blood of Mencius, who is young enough to be supported by Queen Meng! To achieve this at the least cost, your four-bedroom girl It ¡¯s impossible to hide! Do n¡¯t say that you did n¡¯t take the initiative to get the queen mother and they came forward, that is, you married all two sisters early. Believe it or not, as long as they are alive, Meng can let them talk to kings like Guangling. Come on a ''misunderstanding'' that has to enter the Guangling Palace? " Meng Guiyu''s hands and feet were cold, blank for a moment, and smirked: "I know what you mean! For Meng, the existence of our four bedrooms is to provide chess pieces and sacrifices! If I want to resist and want revenge ... ¡­ Only the way to make your chess pieces? " He took a deep breath. "Why ... what do you want me to believe in that you won''t treat us like Meng ?!" Rong Sleeping Crane gave him a surprised look: "Why should I convince you? Do you have other options?" "..." Meng Guiyu was silent for a long time again, and suddenly said, "I''m curious, what kind of bitterness and misery have you experienced during the fifteen years of the county king''s exile, which makes you have no trust in the Gaomi King couple. As for preferring to hand over to me, the Chunbo Lake Marine Division, rather than take this opportunity to contribute to King Gaomi? " When he asked, he didn''t really want to know anything. The main reason was that Rong Sleeping Crane had been suppressing him all the time and wanted to stab Rong Sleeping Crane. He didn''t want to let the sleeping crane smile, and said, "Chong Xinbo, I''m not the same as you! For you is despairing hatred and unforgivable shame. For me, the sword called Bao Jianfeng emerges from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossoms is bitter cold. Come! After all, all the grievances that can be reported at any time and the difficult obstacles that have been settled are just stepping stones before the extreme! " Watching his calmness and self-confidence in Xingmu''s eyes, Meng Guiyu held down his chest and took a deep breath for a while before resisting the impulse to fight with him desperately ... mainly, he knew himself Definitely can''t fight. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 404： The tangled Sheng Weiqiao, the more tangled Pu Shengsheng ...... After the conversation between Rong Yehe and Meng Guiyu, he returned to Gaomi''s palace on the moonlight. Along the way, Ying Gongsun, who was with him today, couldn''t hold back the anxiety, and whispered, "Uncle, you try to make Chong Xinbo, who knows nothing about the sailor, become General Zuo Weiwei, but for ...?" The next words hesitated and didn''t dare to say it, but Rong Sleeping Crane had understood what he meant, and Enran said, "It''s really a place for your father and they will be a cover for them in the future." Gongsun Yingdun said, "Uncle, when my dad got their identity after they came ashore, what do they do under the pretence of Chong Xinbo? Don''t say that my dad has been the owner of the sea for many years. It is my dad''s left and right hands. What''s the problem with a sailor who is only practicing in the lake? " "The sailors trained in Chunbo Lake are indeed not as good as the big brothers sharpened by the sea waves. They are proficient in water warfare!" Rong Sleeping Crane gave him a cold glance at him, "but you have to use your brain to think about it, Chunbo Lake What is it? It''s Shanglinyuan! It''s Tianziyuanyu! So the commander of this sailor is General Zuo Weiwei, which is a rank that can only be garnered by the generals of the embargo! " "Even if they went ashore, they were once bandits ... even if today ¡¯s boy was addicted to wine for years, he was faint and confused. Do you think that the civil and military of the Manchu dynasty will flood the brains to let a group of bandits take over the embargo ?! You are also playing in the waves at sea, will you have some water in your head forever? " Gongsun Yingdun twisted his neck awkwardly and whispered: "I forgot about the emperor and the embargo ..." "Tomorrow you will find some people who you have never met with us, and send them to Chong Xinbo." Rong Yehe was too lazy to continue to reprimand the nephew, seeing that the palace of Gaomi was already on the lookout, and commanded, "He is alone Don''t say that it was springing to the Chunbo Lake sailor who was full of anger and hatred at this moment. This person was afraid that he had never even visited the camp of the sailor before. What can you understand? You can find a few who are good at managing and drilling camps. People gave him a long carry, so that he could not sit unsteadily in a helpless position. If I broke my plan, I wouldn''t say that, and let Mengshi take the opportunity to get Chunbo Lake sailor in hand, that is to steal the chicken and eat rice! Gongsun Yingdun hesitated: "In this case, will Meng''s side doubt it? After all, Chong Xinbo took over the military power for the first time, or a sailor ..." "What do they suspect?" Rong Yehe''s tone was dull, "Chong Xinbo had a savvy and competent reputation early in the day. He took over government affairs quickly and was well-organized. Compliment, and who can guarantee the replacement of military power Can''t do it? " "And this person has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. You only saw that his sister was counted this time. Do you forget that he was ambitious and wanted to use Queen Meng to overpower the Meng family and make the four rooms stand out!" "I guessed this all, you don''t know how many of his uncles are?" "So he suddenly found some knowledgeable assistants ... Zheng Guogong and 80% of them would think that the nephew Langzi was ambitious, and he had long thought of stealing their powers, so he had enlisted the talents early!" He leisurely said, "This not only prevents Meng Guiyu from disappointing me and Zhaoyi''s mother-in-law; it also opens up the way for the eldest brother to enter the navy division in the future; and can further instigate the relationship between Chong Xinbo and the other three rooms of the Meng family Finally, it didn''t bother me to spend a few days traveling and planning! " "..." Gongsun Yingdun heard the sweat, and said to himself how stupid he was at first, so he wouldn''t take this little uncle in his eyes? Suddenly grateful to my father-in-law, Gongsun ... If it weren''t for the sake of being the son of Gongsun''s uncle, according to the cruelty and methods of this little uncle, I''m afraid that he would have killed himself long ago? The development of the next thing is the same as that of Rong Sleeping Crane: Meng Guiyu was very wary of Gongsun Yingdun''s helper who arranged to come, but because of the heartache suffered by his sister, he now hates Meng more. Therefore, after tangling, they still took these people down, and said that they were long-term followers temporarily recruited by themselves. Of course, Zheng Guogong and others did not believe this. After these people entered the Chunbo Lake Marine Division with Meng Guiyu, they immediately showed their adeptness in the methods of attracting differentiation, inquiring about the news, buying people ¡¯s hearts, and eliminating dissidents. After some of the original views of the, it is even more unbelievable. "This little thing is hidden!" Zheng Guogong looked at the obituaries of the people and said solemnly to Wu Anhou and Cheng Yanghou, "If it wasn''t for Shu Zhaoyi''s disgusting feelings this time, we gave His Majesty a speech and gave him military power, we I don''t even know that he has such talents under him! " There was a flash of killing in Wu Anhou''s eyes: "Would you like ..." "It''s not necessary, it''s your own family." Chengyang Hou shook his head and interrupted his words, calmly, "It''s just a sailor! He''s at most not being kicked out immediately, but he hasn''t really stood still yet. The point. Even if he stands still, how many of them are in hand, are you afraid he will go out? " Zheng Guogong stroked his long beard, and Yan Yuese said, "The third brother''s words are extremely true! Moreover, you and I still don''t know the bottom of the four-bedroom family? Those few people will never be solicited by him for too long. In this case, of course, the feelings are also Limited! So if he can solicit, can we not buy it? Anyway, as long as the sailor is transferred at a critical moment, we do not necessarily have to get the position of General Zuo Weiwei! " Wu Anhou and Chengyang Hou both nodded and said yes, and said, "Choose two days to let Guangling King go to Huanhuan to pass the house! Tianzi is already young, or I will give birth to the emperor''s blood. Good, lest night long dreams! " These undercurrents are turbulent, and Sheng Shengfu, who is preparing for Sheng Weiqiao''s return journey, is in full swing. After Ye Yehe left the mansion that night, Rong Yehe talked with Sheng Weiqiao, and jokingly let her stay at the mansion for an overnight ... taken for granted. After being beaten, Rong Sleeping He obediently asked someone to set up a car and sent Sheng Weiqiao back to Shengfu. In fact, even Sheng but Joe did not beat him, he could not really overnight with Joe Sheng Sheng Wei''s house, after all he is really want to marry this girl, of course, will not let her fame is not reserved bear no rules before the unmarried. Because I went back to Shengfu very smoothly that day ... Thanks to Queen Meng, the tolerance of the night watch was to stop the carriage. I heard that the owner of Kangzhao County went to his old house to get some important things. After returning to Shengfu, Knowing that this was the celebrity in front of the queen, instead of obstructing it, she attentively carried the carriage to the door of Shengfu. However, under the threat of her, Rong Sleeping Crane, who was in the same car as her, turned over the wall while the carriage entered the Shengfu, and the old Sheng Sheng and others had not arrived. So after seeing a neat and tidy granddaughter coming back, the old lady thought that although she went to see Rong Sleeping Crane, anyway, Ye Yehe was there to accompany him. I asked a few things and I heard that it involved an unspeakable calculation. After planning, she said nothing, and concentrated on Zhang Luo to pick up what she was going to bring with her. Then, at this time, Sheng Weiqiao only thought of one thing: she forgot to tell Rong Sleeping Crane that night that Sheng Shengxu wanted to go south with her ... In fact, she could have no such trouble, because after returning to the house from the Chongwu Feast that day, Wu Shengxu planned to explain to the princess Wuyang that there was a relationship between Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Yehe. He did n¡¯t have any other intention to do so, because his father Yang Wuhou Jiun went early, his first three sisters and all of them marry far away, and his mother and son have been living together for many years. In addition to fearing that Wuyang may be worried about Princess Wuyang, Apart from concealing this mother-in-law, everything else is practical and never lies. Then Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao could not talk about him and bite him, but the two were named brothers and sisters, a pair of things, Tong Shengxu felt that he should tell his mother-in-law. Mainly, he thought it was interesting to quarrel with Sheng Weiqiao. It would be even more interesting if he had the upper hand every time, but this one was ambiguous with his cousin Rong Sleeping Crane. Ûª Shengxu thinks whether to fight or give up next , Should ask my mother-in-law''s advice. However, Queen Mother Meng interposed in a hand, and proposed to let Xun Shengxu accompany Sheng Wei Qiao Nan, and talked about Xia Xun''s anxiety. The princess Wuyang gave birth to three daughters and one son. In the eyes of ordinary people, one thing is rare, the other one is the title of the horse, and the oldest princess needs the presiding officer, so the long princess should be the most painful. However, in fact, the princess is not a patriarch, she marries her daughters far away, and the purpose is to protect them. She spends the most energy on Xun Shengxu. The main reason is that the son is not good at playing small children. It is not to say that the son is more important than the daughter. So for the three daughters who marry long, the princess is actually worried. He knows this too. Therefore, on the evening of the Fifth Banquet, the mother and son returned to Wuyang Chang Princess''s Mansion and took a short rest. After grooming, they talked together. After the show was cleared, Wu Shengxu had not had time to speak to his mother Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao. The tears of the long princess came down first: "This time when you go south with Kang Zhao, when you pass Cangwu County, you must go to Guipo County to see your elder sister! She is 14 years older than you, and the child is older than you It ¡¯s not too much. Poor grandsons and granddaughters. I have never seen my grandmother, and no matter how you are! ¡± So Shengxu was stunned on the spot: If the story about Rong Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao was told at this moment, my relative would probably not let myself go with Kang Zhaonan. Of course, I ca n¡¯t see my sister growing up? The mother-in-law wants to know the current situation of Yun Shengji ... This this this ... Sheng Shengxu hesitated for a long while, but finally he obediently shut up, saying nothing about Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao. After all, although Wuyang Chang Princess Mansion is not unable to send a boat and people to let him go to Guipo County to visit his elder sister, but Sheng Shengxu knows that it is as if the old Sheng master is uneasy when 16-year-old Sheng Weiqiao takes care of many servants. Like returning to Nanfeng County, Princess Wuyang certainly did not rest assured that the nineteen-year-old herself "goed alone" to the far south. Although Sheng Weiqiao is only a girl, once the people came from the south, the journey was smoother and smoother; the second one was already on a trip, even if she did n¡¯t worry about everything, the people who followed her back and forth They are all half old horses. Looking back to Nanfeng County, it is the home base of Sheng Family. So long as Shengxun went south, the princess could nod assuredly. With this, Sheng Weiqiao had no choice but to continue to struggle: "Would you like to send a letter to Rong Yehe before setting off and tell him that Yichun Hou will accompany me to go south? But there are so many things and my grandfather stares at me again Keeping an eye on, even when talking to Ying Jiang, there is a little girl who listens in front and behind ... I can''t find a chance at all! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 405： Unicorn jade Sheng Weiqiao tangled for several days, but did not find the opportunity to contact Rong Sleeping Crane. She also counted on Rong Sleeping Crane to find her own initiative. However, due to the remote control of the layout of the Chunbo Lake Marine Division, Rong Sleeping Crane was extremely busy in Japan. Princess Gaomi knew that he had a fierce reaction after his experience in Toshima. The entire Gaomi palace is not peaceful. The Gaomi King and Rong Qingzhao couple soothed nothing, they could only find him frequently and let him coax Gaomi. Although Rong Yehe sneered at this and ignored it at all, she couldn''t resist the confusion of Gaomi''s guilt and compensatory psychology, and voluntarily ran forward to him, changing her method to ask for the cold ... so she couldn''t get away from her and find Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao waited in this situation, waited until the eve of the departure, did not wait for him, and only went into the palace to say goodbye to Queen Meng. The queen was very sad to see her, because she knew that Nanfeng County was a long way away, and Sheng Weiqiao''s trip, if he couldn''t make it with Ji Shengxu, he would be married in Nanfeng County, then the two would meet again later The chance is very slim. After all, after a woman comes out of the house at this time, even if she does n¡¯t need to host the feeds, she ca n¡¯t go far away if she wants to go far. As the queen, it is even more impossible for her to leave Chang''an and visit Sheng Weiqiao in Nanfeng County. Sheng Weiqiao also knew that after this period of time, she naturally couldn''t bear to the queen. I just thought that my parents at home, especially the fast-born Fengs, couldn''t say no. I still tried to comfort the queen in the end, and promised to come to Changan again if I had a chance in the future. Even if there is no chance ... they can still pass on the book to Hongyan. The Queen Meng knew that she was going back for this trip, mainly for the production of a living mother. She was also afraid that her performance would be too sorrowful, and her signs were not good, so she turned to the topic very cooperatively. After the two talked and laughed for a while, the queen thought of something, and for Chun: "You go and get something, I almost forgot!" Moments later spring came up with a lacquered pan covered with embroidered red silk. Queen Meng took it personally, handed it to Sheng Weiqiao, and said like a treasure: "Have a look!" "What is this?" Sheng Weiqiao asked curiously, and the silk cloth had been lifted under his hands, which was a stun, "This is ...?" However, the lacquer pan under the silk cloth was covered with brocade, and the satin was a jade pendant by a unicorn. What surprised Weiwei Qiao was that this jade pendant was flawless and uniform in color, and it was a superb goat fat jade at one glance, and the carvings were superb. Both the unicorn and the boy on the back of the unicorn were vivid, and their expressions were superb. But ... "This jade pendant really comes from inside?" She suddenly thought of the fact that when Rong Sleeping Crane entered Shengfu, she stormed into his inner room. The jade pendant happened to be away. It is different from this one, but the jade, carving, and style are very similar, obviously from the same batch and the same person. At that time, Feng Feng returned to her family in a ¡°negative spirit¡±, so she took it to her aunt Xuan Yu Feng, who said that it seemed to be from the inside, and for this reason, she also suspected that Rong Sleeping Crane was living outside. Prince. Sheng Weiqiao thought about this past and subconsciously said, "Rong Sleeping Crane actually lied to me that it was a leak!" After saying this, she quickly covered her mouth, her expression was embarrassing, and she said: Oops! Recently, he was beaten and scolded, and he forgot to keep a distant and polite attitude when people came to him! "Have you seen this kind of jade before?" Fortunately, Queen Meng hadn''t noticed her abnormal way of addressing Rong Yehe, and was surprised when she heard it. "It''s in the hands of King Mizhen County? This is impossible!" Sheng Weiqiao said, "Why isn''t it possible?" Although Rong Sleeping Crane is not a prince, anyway, it is also a nephew of the emperor. Is there a rare piece of jade produced by this kind? Queen Meng frowned, and did not answer immediately, but glanced at Chunlai: "Go out and watch!" When Chunlai came out and kept the door behind her, the queen whispered: "In the previous dynasty, the palace received a piece of finest goat fat jade, and the old craftsman with the best craftsmanship at that time carved a set of four jade pendants. "Kirin play beads, Kirin send children, Phoenix Kirin, and Kirin title." She paused. "The reason why it was all unicorns was because the concubine was crowned with harems. It was a joy! Xiandi chose the pattern of unicorns for the sake of applause. Because this set of jade pendants was intended to reward the club. The king of Guangling, who was not born yet, was already told by the Taiyi that he was pregnant with the prince, thinking that men are not as many as women''s jewelry, so jade has always been used, so they are all called jade. " It is conceivable that Rou Guifei gave birth to the prince, and this prince did indeed become the prince most wanted by the emperor, but unfortunately the mother and son lost. Not only did Rou Guifei lose her life, even this set Filled with the emperor''s love for their mother and son, Yu Pei failed to keep it. "When this jade set was made, Rou Guifei had not yet produced it, and she finally won a child." Queen Meng said, "So my aunt felt that they really could pray for the child, so they kept it in person and easily disapproved." After a pause, she said, "Now the Phoenix Peony and Yulin''s jade pendant is still in the aunt''s hands. This piece of Kirin''s gift is only for me to come over in the past few days." Sheng Weiqiao was surprised, "Then I''ve seen this unicorn bead from the hands of someone ...?" "... This is why I want to send out spring." Queen Meng''s expression was a little vague, she said in a deep voice, "As far as I know, this set of unicorn beads of unicorn jade should be in ... rumors In the middle of the little prince who was instructed by the Sister Shu to kill the nurse! " "Because Xiao Wenshi was happy at the time, my aunt was thinking about His Majesty''s sonlessness, so Tete gave a jade pendant of Qilin Opera Bead to pray for her." "Later, Xiao Wenshi was really a man, and that piece of jade was put on the side of the little prince as a town evil." "After the young prince died, the piece of jade did not return to the aunt''s hands. I always thought it was a funeral!" Speaking of which, when Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed greatly, the queen was busy and comforted, "Did the King Gaomi and Zheng Guogong have talked about the little prince before? If the two of them are exposed, there will be no resurgence. Besides, the King of Mizhen County was two years old with the little prince. On the same day, he also confessed blood with the princess on the spot and confirmed the blood of the mother and child. He cannot be the little prince! " He also said, "Kirin play beads are a very common pattern, and the old craftsman is very famous for his craftsmanship. He also brought several apprentices under his hand. Maybe he is a disciple who imitated the master, and went to the south. Where''s Wind County? " Sheng Weiqiao thought it was possible, because after all, it happened three years ago. This time when she came to Changan, she didn''t expect that Rong Sleeping Crane would restore her family name, so she didn''t bring that piece of jade at all. At this moment, although I felt that the unicorn presenting Yupei was exactly the same as that piece of Kirin opera beads, she did not study the Kirin opera beads seriously at the time. Naturally, at this moment, it was impossible to conclude that the emperor was specially made for the concubine mother and son. The piece of Kirin Jade Perry ... After all, the craftsmanship of the master and apprentice is inherited in the same vein, it is not surprising that it looks similar. After a while, I said, "Qing Lang, such an important thing, you and the queen mother-in-law will come to me, doesn''t it matter? After all ..." Thinking of Meng Guihuan, my heart was secretive, and I didn''t have the heart to say it, only pointing to the direction of Guangling Wangfu. Queen Meng understands what she means. After Meng counted Meng Guihuan, now it is waiting for Meng Guihuan to give birth to her daughter-in-law with King Guangling, which is better than the Emperor Xuanjing. Meng Guihuan must have a share there. But the queen smiled indifferently: "Anyway, there are two spares in my aunt''s hand!" Originally, if Rong Yehe was still Sheng Family, even if he knew that he was not Sheng Family blood, Sheng Weiqiao had no eager hope that Feng''s birth must be a son-in-law. But now Rong Sleeping Crane has restored the surname of Rong, and the family room of Sheng Family has once again recovered to the situation of only one child. When I came to Changan to make this round, Sheng Weiqiao was no longer naive. He knew that he had no uncle brothers. Even if he did n¡¯t need a brother to support him after his marriage, at this time girls rarely returned to their parents'' homes, only girls. Children are lonely in their old age. Aiming at this, she also hopes that Feng can give birth to a brother for herself this time. So after listening to Queen Meng, Rou Guifei and Xiao Wenshi who had received this set of unicorn jade gave birth to a son, and immediately tempted, and the queen also said that this jade would give her no problem, and after groaning, she accepted it ... She also received a piece of Kirin opera beads in her boudoir in Nanfeng County, but it is not clear whether that piece of jade is the piece of royal unicorn jade. Moreover, even if the young prince died, it was unlucky. The emperor left her to the gate of the palace before it was locked and released. When Sheng Weiqiao left, the queen also specially sent her to the gate of Wangchun Palace. When the two said their last farewell at the door, Sheng Weiqiao saw the expressionless Gongsun Xi not far away wearing guard clothes, and immediately thought of the tangles, he said to the queen, "Qinglang, I want to say two to Axi Is that all right? " The queen naturally agreed: "It''s almost time to drop the key. I''m afraid I can''t speak here before I ask him to send you out of the palace!" So on the way Gongsun Xi sent himself out of the palace, Sheng Weiqiao sent the maid and the palace person who led the way far away, and whispered to him that Xun Shengxu would go south with himself: "Axi, you have to follow He said well that he should not be beaten and killed, even if Yichun Hou was naughty, the face of Princess Wuyang and Uncle Tu Shi could not help but give it! " Gongsun Xi didn''t approve of her and Rong Sleeping Crane, she was overjoyed when she heard the words, and thought, "I won''t tell the leader! Anyway, I''m a guard at Wangchun Palace now. It''s not very convenient to get in and out of the news! It''s best you Be in love with Hou Rijiu of Yichun and be a long-time adulterer and adulteress, so as not to drag down the leader''s great future! " In order to prevent Sheng Weiqiao from going to other people to help him spread the word, he snubbed joyfully and promised: "The county master, please rest assured!" I will never tell the boss for you ah ha ha ha! Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know his thoughts, because it was a long way out of the palace. The two usually said that they were not familiar, and that they were unfamiliar, but they had no common topic. So on the next road, she cared about a few words about Gongsunxi''s situation as a guard, and Gongsunxi gave a short answer before she both became silent. This made Sheng Weiqiao feel a bit embarrassed and said nothing: "Right, do you remember the Kirin drama pearl jade he had on him before? The queen mother just gave me a jade pendant by Kirin, and I looked at that The block is like. The maiden said that there are four sets of unicorn jade pendants passed down from the former dynasty. The unicorn sender and the unicorn play beads are among them. Then, Yu Pei is gone ... I do n¡¯t know if he is? If he is, he is not at the same age as the little prince, and he does n¡¯t know what happened? ¡± Because of his unfamiliarity, coupled with Gongsun Xi''s indifference, Sheng Weiqiao did not look at him specifically when he said this. So I didn''t notice that Gongsun Xiwenyan''s face changed slightly, and his pupils suddenly contracted! After walking for a while, I said, "I haven''t noticed these things ... my mother gave you a unicorn for your unicorn, can you give me a look? Maybe I can think of it after seeing it?" Sheng Weiqiao had no doubt about him, and immediately took out the brocade box containing the jade pendant from his sleeve, and opened it to him as he walked: "You are steady! It is said that this jade pendant is very effective, and I will bring it to my mother." Gongsun Xi said "um", carefully took the box, gazed for a while, then looked down to conceal the emotions in his eyes, and returned to her: "This jade pendant ... is very good." He paused. "As for the leader''s Yu Pei, I don''t remember well." Sheng Weiqiao also just inquired casually, and heard the words regret: "Then when you bring a message, please help me by the way! If you didn''t tell me before, it''s fine. At this moment, his biological parents recognized it. Is it hard to say? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 406： Parent mind The third day when Sheng Weiqiao said goodbye to Queen Meng was her departure day. Although Gongsunxi deliberately concealed the fact that Xun Shengxu would go with her, Rong Yehe knew that Sheng Weiqiao would return to Nanfeng County in the near future, and he has been staring at it, but he has a heart for the girl''s return There are several. So after the day-to-day arrangement of Meng Guiyu''s affairs, he was anxious to prepare for his southward journey. Originally, because King Gaomi decided to keep him at the knee of Princess Cheng''an Chenghuan, he was more troublesome to go south, let alone to "recruit" Gongsun. However, the scar on his body was accidentally discovered by the princess. After the experience of the island was subsequently known to the princess, the princess now looks at the king of Gaomi and the enemy of the killer, basically in the matter of Rongyehe, the king agreed She was against it, and he was in favor of it. Now Rong Yehe said: "Gongsun''s has great gratitude to me. They have long been ashore. They promised me when they left the island. One day they will be rich and rich, and they will be sent ashore to protect them from being accounted for after the fall!" Gaomi Wang heard a frown and said, "Just a group of bandits! If you are really good to you, where did your injury come from? Just talk to the officials over there and let them do it. You are a county Wang, why do you travel in person for such a trivial matter? Besides, you don''t want to think about how easy it is for your mother-in-law to see you, how can you let you go? " The conscience of heaven and earth, so he said that although he did not want Rong Sleeping Crane to grow in power, and thought about the relationship between Rong Sleeping Crane and Gongsun, he sold it to Princess Gaomi sincerely. As a result, Rong Sleeping Crane has not yet refuted, Princess Gaomi sneered, and said, "If you are not a relative, you will give the bowl of cold water all righteousness! No matter how bad he is to Heer, at least he will be raised as an adult and beaten. Both military and military foundation! What you are asking for now is just such a trivial matter of being washed ashore, and you are so slow, you can see that you haven''t put the crane in your heart at all! If you do this, your father and father also have the face to say that they are Gongsun ?! " King Gaomi had to shout, "I still don''t want my children to come back easily. Don''t leave us easily?" He also said, "Alternatively, let Qing Zhe go on his behalf? On identity, Qing Zhe is the son of the world, and to surrender in person, is enough glory for Toshima." "You know what you think in your heart!" Said the princess, without raising her head. "It''s just that if I live for a day, you don''t want to move a hair!" "Mother-in-law!" Rong Qingzhao and his wife looked at each other and said helplessly. "Gongsun''s bright path is not only a promise of the third brother, but also a kind act, but after all, the third brother''s public life is always being prosperous. Adoption has nothing to do with the sea. Father Wang had no choice but to return the third brother to Meng''s family. At this moment, if it is said that the third brother has stayed in a gangster''s den and recognizes the owner as the righteous father, Meng''s side will inevitably fail to say anything again, and his reputation is not good for the third brother ... " "I don''t think there is anything wrong with it." Rong Sleeping Crane narrowed his eyes, looked at Rong Qingshen, and said lightly, "I was only five years old when I was living on the island. If the righteous father would consider me a son, shelter me. After the youngest period of helplessness, I ca n¡¯t live now. So do n¡¯t call him a bandit, he ¡¯s an anti-thief, and I will call him ''Dad'' in front of people! " Looking around the crowd, he casually said, "If you think that being touched by your righteous father would ruin your innocent reputation, then I will move out of the palace and declare a clear boundary with you!" Qi Shi watched her mother-in-law''s face sink instantly, and quickly laughed at her husband: "Third brother, don''t get me wrong, your elder brother doesn''t mean to treat Gongsun Laohaizhu! Anyway, Meng''s too much trouble! " Knowing that Rong Yehe was not close to the palace, he was afraid that this would not convince him, and said, "If the Meng family would find us in trouble, anyway, there is a father and king, anyway! I''m afraid that they can''t help us. Aimed at the Sheng family! Third brother, you said, what would you do then? Sure enough, Rong Sleeping Crane listened to this and thought for a while, and really gave in: "I definitely want to go to the south, and Gongsun''s surrender must be resolved in this trip!" "That''s all right." Wang Gaomi, who was silent at this moment, said, "Externally, you care about the pregnancy of your adoptive mother, Mrs. Feng, and you can''t rest assured that the owner of Kangzhao County returned to Nanfeng County alone, and that you have been in Nanfeng County for many years. The belongings need to be packed ... Go to the south with the main owner of Kangzhao County. After arriving at the place, you can find an excuse to say that you have discovered Jingdao and Gongsun''s family. Seeing that they are right, and they have some talents available, they give people Surrendered. " Pausing for a while, "Clean up your head and tail. By then, you can be sure that you haven''t seen them before. I''ll do the rest!" Rong Sleeping Crane thought for a moment and looked at Princess Gaomi. This act made the princess feel sore, she almost cried out on the spot, and said without hesitation: "Heer, you just let it go as you please! Chang''an side, everything is with the mother-in-law!" I glanced at King Gaomi in particular, and said ruthlessly, "Whereever the mother and concubine still have a breath, don''t want anyone to trip you !!!" "It is possible to do this for the surrender of Gongsun, but ..." Gaomi Wang sighed helplessly, and said to Rong Yehe, "You and the master of Kangzhao County ... what to do about this matter?" Speaking of Sheng Weiqiao, Princess Gaomi had just disappeared because she felt the joy of her younger son''s trust and attachment: Although it wasn''t for the county owner''s punching and kicking of his son, I''m afraid she will still be caught. In the drum, I don''t know the true experience of Rong Yehe in his early years. but¡­¡­ Thinking of the scene of Sheng Weiqiao''s own son, she ... still is¡­¡­ Would you like to rush up and hold the hair of this dead girl and give her positive or negative seventy or eighty ear scrapers to make her happy? !! Especially thinking about Sheng Weiqiao''s skill when playing Rong Sleeping Crane, this shows that this is not the first time! How much grievance did your son suffer in the hands of the little girl when he didn''t know? Whenever I think of this, Princess Gaomi wants to be crazy! But her son just liked the girl who didn''t touch Xianliang Shude at all! Princess Gaomi secretly sobbed tears while trying to wink at King Gaomi, signalling him to find a way to stop it. Gaomi Wang noticed that the corner of his mouth was ripping: He wanted to use thunder to take good care of this soft and hard-hearted little son, but if he really did that, would this son just lift the table and uncle and Not to mention, the princess tore him off in minutes, OK? !! If it ¡¯s not hard, the younger son is engraved with the words "I do my own thing" on his face. How could he listen to him! The Gaomi and his wife were in a mess, and they heard Rong Yehe said, "What can I do? This time, except for the surrender of Gongsun''s family, I will propose to Sheng Family. You will prepare the wedding for me!" "Are you sure you can convince the Sheng family to assign the owner of Kangzhao County to you?" King Gaomi frowned. "Sheng''s old lady can''t avoid our house now? Sheng Xinzhang has always been filial, and the rumor is that she loves her daughter, not that This kind of person who can cling to power. The doorman of our palace is afraid that it will be of little use. " Rong Yehe said coldly, "This is my business." From the bottom of his heart, the anger of Gaomi Wang looked at her from the bottom of her heart and glanced at the princess. Just plan to disperse. Seeing this, the princess was in a hurry. Regardless of the ladylike style she had developed from a young age, she stretched her feet over and stepped on his instep! "..." Wang Gaomi silently said helplessly, "In other words, why do you have to marry Kang Zhao? First of all, it was your former sister, who must be criticized for his name; secondly, the owner of Kang Zhao County ... It is said, um Is n¡¯t it a good thing to marry a wife and a good man? Although you have twenty, but men and women are different, it ¡¯s okay to start a business and start a family. It ¡¯s only half a year before and after coming to Changan. I have n¡¯t seen a girl in the high door yet? Otherwise, ask your mother-in-law to make excuses to host a few banquets in the palace to let you take a good look at it? Maybe you feel like taking care of the master of Kangzhao County as a sister Anymore? " King Gaomi''s remarks were also bitter in his face, but he didn''t really care about Rong Yehe''s marriage to Sheng Weiqiao. It can even be said that although he didn''t really like the girl after hearing about Sheng Weiqiao''s sturdyness, he was more in favor of letting Rong Sleeping Crane marry Sheng Weiqiao than let Zhao Taoyu be his three daughter-in-law. This is not that Gaomi King dislikes Zhao Taoyu. Mainly because Zhao Tao''s relatives were Zhao Shi. Gao Mi''s brother-in-law, Gaomi''s highest representative in the Northern Army. As Huaiyuan Hou Yuan Liuguang said, there were three sons living under King Gaomi''s knees, and his second son, Rong Qingzu, was out for a variety of reasons. Shizi Rongqing is both long and short, but his qualifications are mediocre. The youngest child, Rong Sleeping Crane, came out behind, but he performed well. When Rong Qing decided to become a relative, when he was rushing to capture the ministers, the king of Gaomi, in order to win more helpers, he married the daughter of the Ministry of War Shang Shu Qi Jianyi. Speaking of which, Qi Jianzhang is also an old and famous minister who has emerged from the previous dynasty. He has also been in the chapel until now, but with Zhao Shi''s rise in northern Xinjiang, this Huaihua general''s status in the Gaomi King faction can be said to be rapid. improve. After all, in the battle for the world, military power is the most secure truth. Although Rong Qingzhao and Rong Sleeping''s mother were all from Zhao Shi''s uncle and nephew. But if Rong Sleeping Crane married Zhao Taoyu, it was that he had a layer of relationship with Zhao Shi in addition to his nephew. Between Zhao Shi''s nephew, can''t he favor Rong Sleeping Crane? In that case, even if Gaomi King wins Meng, he will have to face the second son''s position. In particular, if the two sons really talked about each other ... Most of the losses were in the parental asylum arrangement, which is the next step to today''s Rong Qingzi, rather than Rong Sleeping Crane, who has been out at the age of five and experienced the conspiracy and conspiracy. This is unacceptable to Gaomi King who is determined to let the eldest son inherit everything he has. So Rong Yehe said coldly at this moment: "I can call the owner of the sea as his righteous father, and still care about being discussed about marrying the so-called close sister? As for Kang Zhao''s temperament, you worry that you won''t be able to get along with you. I will continue to have fewer contacts in the future. After I become married, I will surely follow her to live in the county king''s house, which will not hinder your eyes. " For his little ancestor, he could not wait for the tiredness of getting up to sleep three times a day. Son, if he wanted to get along with the palace, he would reluctantly get up early every day to cooperate with Princess Gaomi and Qi''s work and rest ... He thought about it! After wishing to get married, keep a distance from the palace, and no one will bother them both! He thought so, in the middle of Gaomi''s concubine, he said to the princess in a consultative tone, "Children like this ...?" In front of Rong Yehe''s face, the princess Qiang laughed and said, "Heer, you like it. Then you can rest assured that the mother-in-law will prepare the wedding for you. When that time, ensure that you will marry the county princess. Go through the door! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 407： You really dont really care about him! After softly speaking away Rong Yehe, Princess Gaomi turned her heels and cursed King Gaomi''s waste: "If you should refuse, don''t refuse, and if you shouldn''t refuse, refuse blindly. Are you unhappy? That Sheng Weiqiao dared to hit the crane in front of the girl in Shanglin Yuan before entering the door, and it looked like he was uneasy at first sight! Such a girl would be unlucky in anyone''s door. Sheng''s family has supported Heer, and I must teach her a lifelong lesson! " "It''s such a thing, He''er is young and ignorant. You have to marry her. You don''t know how important it is?" "Xue Xue, He Er is also my biological flesh. How could I like a girl who got into him without entering the door?" Gaomi Wang smiled bitterly and said, "But you also know that He Er is right I''m very repulsive! I was in Shanglinyuan before and even wanted to do something to me in public! Now he said that he likes the owner of Kangzhao County. You mother and dad don''t dare to stop it. Where can I say more? " "In case he said he was impatient, and walked away, he would not set foot in the palace, what shall we do? You know that the child will not be able to live without us. If it weren''t for us to admit that he was eager, he At this moment, with the name of the champion first, there is another Mengshi''s photo, and Bacheng is already in peace! " Princess Gaomi, who said something in silence, said quietly: "You mean, this child is cold to us these days, and it has a lot to do with the title of champion being cut? But ... but I look forward to him for fifteen years, no It ¡¯s fine to know. Since I know that he is my child, how can he be left out? Besides, there is a rule in the kingdom that a non-patriarch cannot rule the king. If he has been surnamed, he will always be a grandfather. Where is it right now to direct Jun Wang? " King Gaomi was about to console, and didn''t want the princess to point his finger at him again. "It''s all yours, isn''t it! It''s you and me who have flesh and blood, but also the first-time scholars. He has been back for a month. He was n¡¯t assigned to serious business! Where are you treating your biological son? It ¡¯s not as bad as raising a doorkeeper! ¡± "The child has been away for so many years before coming back. Is it still a good idea to let him rest and get closer to us?" Gaomi Wang sighed and continued to coax, "This child needs to be talented and talented, looks and looks, and it is obvious that he is acting It ¡¯s an idea. If we ¡¯ve been growing up with us, we can still talk to him bitterly about the pros and cons. But that ¡¯s the case, he refuses to listen and it ¡¯s hard to say. Let ¡¯s say he ¡¯s not watching us grow up? ¡± "At this moment, he is obviously tied to the host of Kangzhao County. Forcibly stopping him will only make him resentful to our hearts, and it will really break our relationship with him!" "In my opinion, let''s go with him!" "Isn''t it just a daughter-in-law?" "No matter how bad-tempered and unkind you are, can you do anything to us?" "Even if there is nothing in the words ... Let''s bear it out, don''t care about her children''s house!" "Quan Dang is a distressed crane!" "..." Princess Gaomi listened, her face sinking like water, and looked at him coldly for a moment before he said, "Sure enough, you are just showing affection to He''er and don''t care about him at all!" Seeing King Gaomi want to explain, the princess smashed the tea bowl in her hand to the little one between the two, and said angrily, "I oppose He Er marrying Sheng Weiqiao, do you worry about her being filial to you after entering the door? I am distressed that Heer is bullied by her! If she is willing to live with Heer well, and he likes her, do n¡¯t mention that I ¡¯m troubled by you, even if you hit me three times a day. Now, I can immediately go to the Shengsheng House in elation to propose to Heer !!! '''' King Gaomi: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" On this day, he managed to escape from the princess, and when he returned to the study, he was exhausted. However, he still shouted at Rong Qingzhao and whispered: "Tell your daughter-in-law Minger to send a message to Qingfang, to disappoint your third brother to the Zhao family girl, and to want to marry the master of Kangzhao County. Tell your grandma! " Rong Qingzou was taken aback and said, "Father, my mother-in-law planned to go to my grandmother and my cousin Tao in two days!" "How much do your mother-in-law prefer your third brother, why can''t you see?" Wang Gaomi looked at the eldest son who was more generous and inadequate, but his mood was very heavy, but his tone was mild. "She went to speak to your grandmother in person It must be trying to calm down the annoyance of the Zhao family and the shame of the child Tao Tao! In this case, how can the Zhao family be alienated from your third brother? " "Originally, your grandmother favored your mother-in-law in the second son and one daughter under his knees. In the long run, you have to love Wuya and Wu, and you have a special affection for your three younger brothers. Dasao, why do n¡¯t you like the quick-thinking younger generation? Although your third brother ¡¯s first prize has been cut off because of his son ¡¯s identity, but his journey from Nanfeng County has been a secret. Obstructed by Meng''s uncle''s grandson, Gao Chengzhang, he almost became the only six in the past! " "So don''t look at your two uncles meeting here. They haven''t met him seriously, but they must have liked him preconceived." "Missing the opportunity to alienate the Zhao family this time ... what will you do in the future?" Rong Qingduo listened to his heart and lungs, his face was full of tenderness and intolerance. For a long time, he cried: "But the father, the third brother is also from the mother-in-law, is the brother of the child''s brother. We treat him like this ... " "He''s been back these days, do you see him as if he were our closest relative?" Gaomi Wangyan said with a sour heart, and said, "Because your father now has a few children under your knees, the one raised by Zhao''s family doesn''t say I do n¡¯t care about your mother and concubine. Qing Fang and Hui He are both girls and belong to someone else ¡¯s family. It means that the true descendants of the father are you and the sleeping crane. We are alienated, do you think I don''t want your brothers to help? " He sighed with sigh of relief, and said wearily, "Don''t tell your mother-in-law this: I think the sleeping crane is unfamiliar. Otherwise, I don''t care enough for him, but your mother-in-law these days can be said to be A heart fell on him. He saw the result of confessing his blood with his own eyes, and knew the bones of your mother-in-law ... This way, you are not willing to comfort your mother-in-law a little, you say that he has this heart How hard is it? " "The lesson of that year is enough once. Be careful. Your nature and son are kind, so you must consider it for you as a father." "Your three brothers are highly qualified, and you are on the island team. Don''t look at those people who are just bandits. It seems that they are not on the stage. The forces that make the county ¡¯s powerless people helplessly compromise ... definitely not to be ignored! " "And the father cares more about the talents in the Gongsun family than the power." "You must know that your third brother was really raised by the Sheng family for only three years. He can have today, as your mother-in-law said. "Just in Changan, how many sister-in-laws do you think are better than your third brother?" "So the Gongsuns must not be idlers!" "Such a person is the owner of a party at sea, and when they go ashore, it is certainly not a fuel-saving lamp!" "My father wanted you to surrender them instead of your third brother. Try to see if you can cut them off and take them for you. But your mother-in-law is in a hurry to compensate him now. He is obedient to him ... ¡­Ugh!" "So the Gongsun family has been with your third brother for many years, and they have a friendship and rapport with each other. Your third brother is now a county king, and he has sufficient qualifications to recruit and cultivate them ... If he is to be taught to Zhao family, Clearly, how will you fight with him in the future? This is not a folk brother''s fight for family property, losing at least some of the goods, it is related to your life and death! " King Gaomi bitterly, but Rong Qingzhe was silent. After a while, the atmosphere in the study was a little stiff, and he said timidly: "Father Wang, the child does not want to compete with the third brother. In fact, the child felt a few years ago that the child''s qualifications were dull and could not bear the father''s high hopes! Therefore, since the third brother returns, and it is clear that the virtuous can win the child, the willingness of the child to give birth to the child is not only to compensate the third brother''s hardships that have been left for many years, but also to calm the hearts of all parties ... The child knows that the two uncles and the brother-in-law There, I''ve always been a little disappointed with the baby. " Seeing that King Gaomi''s face sank for a moment, he hesitated slightly, but insisted that he continued to say, "In the past ten years, the father''s cultivation of the child has been painstaking, but the child is unbearable, even if it is diligent. If the father and king had already practiced it, the child might still rely on the righteousness and keep his ancestors. " "But ... the father and king are not eliminated now, whether from the perspective of a helper or to increase the confidence of their bureaucrats, the child is actually unqualified!" "Before, because the father had only a child and a second brother under his knees, the child could only be a child of this life despite his own blame. As pitiful today, there are three talented sons such as three brothers under the father''s knees, and the child ... what''s more about the child? Yan steals the world''s son? " Seeing King Gaomi glaring at himself, fire was almost coming out of his eyes, and the deceased world son timidly lowered his head and whispered, "Baby ... the baby doesn''t want the past to repeat itself. Therefore, Father Wang, let the third brother be a son. Now! In the future, let him be the prince ... Originally ... As the elder brother, the younger brother should have it! " "..." King Gaomi looked at his heir in a complicated mood. After a while, he quietly said, "So, you also believed your mother-in-law''s words, thinking that your father wanted to get rid of your third brother soon ?!" " Rong Qing discreetly immediately knelt down: "Baby is afraid!" "Do you think that your father insists on guarding against Sleeping Crane, and insists on protecting your son-in-law? Is it because you have no feelings for the sleeping crane?" Gaomi Wang Meiyu showed a deep bitterness, "There is really nothing wrong with Father for him. You are close, but you have to say how is it possible to treat him like Qiuyu? After all, it is also the blood of the father. As you said, it is still the most gifted child under the father ¡¯s knees. Even if the father guards him, how can he be right? He has a poisonous hand ?! " He sighed deeply, "Doing this for your father, after all, isn''t it to save your brothers ?!" Seeing Rong Qinggui look at himself confused and confused, he pointed to the yard where Rong Sleeping Crane lived, "That child is not close to us, even if you give him the position of the world son, he will be willing to let him enter the East Palace, But haven''t you thought about it? As the eldest son of your father, you have been made a son at the age of ten, and you have been a son for nineteen years now! " "You are willing to let him, he may rest assured of you ?!" "And you are not alone." "You have a wife, a son and a daughter, the gap between the queen and the princess, the gap between the prince and the emperor, the gap between the prince and the county king, the gap between the princess and the county lord ... Mothers and sons, do you think so? After all, Sleeping Cranes are your brothers and sisters, but not their brothers and sisters! " "Why do normal courts support standing and standing without standing since ancient times?" "Don''t you know that Xunzi may not be wise to Xunzi, and the eldest son may not be wise to young sons?" "In the final analysis, I am afraid that there is no uniform standard for the establishment of reserves and the consequences will be endless!" "You gave it today, what about another day?" "That is the seat of the Lord of the World, how many heroes heroes have dreamed of since ancient times!" "You are willing to let it out of brotherhood now, in case you wake up and change your mind?" "Even if you don''t regret it all your life!" "But Qi''s mother and son may not be at peace!" "Even if Qi is now relying on you for your goodness, after your sons have grown up, who knows what to think?" "This can''t blame their mother and son for not being virtuous and generous. After all, they were born in the royal family. Who doesn''t want to be in the Ninth Five-Year Plan? For his own father is an example!" "And the sleeping crane?" "People are generally suspicious of nature. Originally, there was a gap between us and us. If we know the resentment of Qi''s mother and son, for once and for all ... how should you be at that time?" "But if it''s you who takes the seat at that time, will you treat him as a human being ?!" He did not hesitate to give an example when he was a prince. "The standard for your emperor''s grandfather to set up is to see the favor of the emperor''s biological mother. At that time, your grandmother did not have the favor of a soft concubine. Handed over to the father? The biggest reason is not that your emperor''s grandfather ¡¯s favorite son is too young. After all, he was only fifteen at that time! Many things were collected by Huaiyuan Zhuanghou, and they were successively handed in. For fathers! If they can collect for their father, why can''t they collect for your uncle Wang Ling? " "It ¡¯s because being a father is good to brothers and sisters, and respecting their biological mothers whether they are favored or not ... This makes the emperor ¡¯s grandfather feel that if this world is handed over to his father, all his children can be preserved, all The concubine will be able to spend her old age in peace! " "Now, my father''s heart is the same as your emperor''s grandfather then." "It''s not as good as Sleeping Crane to think about your talents, but from a father''s standpoint, the father prefers a son who is kind to his brothers and sisters, rather than a so-called talent who even sees his biological parents cold and alienated!" Rong Qingjuan''s face paled slightly, but he insisted: "Before the father and the king can practice, he can exile himself in the remote land, and he will never live in Chang''an with his wife and children. King Gaomi''s face was stiff, and he was almost yelled at by anger: Although normal parents in the world want their children to be upright and to care for their hands and feet, are they the eldest sons? This is simply going too far, and you have to reveal that stupidity is coming, okay? !! "Guo shouldn''t have given him the word" youyou "at the beginning. This is all right. He is filial and friendly, but he doesn''t know a little about himself !!! So innocently, is this to be lonely and die? "" Gaomi Wang gritted his teeth, and was impatient to give the eldest son a bit of a flick of his sleeve, angrily, "Things that don''t fight, get out !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 408： secret After driving away Rong Qingzhao, Gaomi Wang walked back and forth in the study twice with his hands, and finally killed: "Call Huihe!" A moment later, the Huihe County Lord was introduced with a hint of hope in her expression. She saluted carefully, greeted carefully, finished her eyes, noses, and hearts, and stood with her hands down, her attitude submissive and humble. "You will go to Qingfang tomorrow and explain something to her." But this kind of meekness fell into the eyes of King Gaomi without any pity or praise. He said coldly, "It is the sleeping crane that loves the Lord of Kangzhao County, I don''t care about the girls in the Zhao family ... The princess is partial to the sleeping crane, so far she has not made up her mind to tell the Zhao family about it. You happened to know that it was inappropriate, so go to Qingfang to discuss. " Huihe County''s pupils shrank suddenly when they heard "Sleeping Crane loves Kangzhao County Master"! It was just that Gaomi Wang ignored her surprise and preached by himself, "Whatever you say to Qingfang, let her leak the news to the grandmother and granddaughter of Qin Lao and the brother-in-law of Tao Yan." "... Yes!" The chief of the Hehe County heard his maliciousness towards Rong Sleeping Crane, and was taken aback. King Gaomi again said: "Remember, you overheard it yourself, and you also went to Qingfang yourself ... you didn''t ask her to help you before. No matter what goes wrong in the future ... " He deliberately paused, and the owner of Huihe County shuddered, but immediately said: "It''s the daughter''s own idea, and it has nothing to do with the father!" King Gaomi nodded and no longer said to her, "Go on!" When the Lord of Hehe came to the door, he said something lightly, "Your dowry solitary will add a secret, you must pay attention to your own collection, don''t let your mother-in-law know!" ... Gao Mi''s private hands and feet, Princess Gaomi and Rong Sleeping Crane knew nothing. Because Sheng Weiqiao was about to start his journey, Rong Sleeping Crane couldn''t even pack his luggage seriously, so he went to the old Sheng to discuss it the next day. Grandpa Sheng exploded as soon as she heard: "What''s your joke !? Before I asked you to go north with Qiaoer and their sisters, it was because I thought you were the grandson of Qiaoer and the brother of Qiaoer! Now I know you are an outsider Now, I still have the idea of ??Lao Tzu''s grandchildren. How could Lao Tzu get you on board the ship? Do you think Lao Tzu is like the kind of person who leads a wolf into the room? " In particular, Lao Tzu also hopes that his granddaughter and Yichun Hou will be able to have love for a long time and marry into the family of the uncle in the future! How can you jump out of the mess! However, Rong Yehe didn''t take his attitude to heart at all, watching his angry blush and thick neck, and also came forward to pinch his shoulders with a special charm. Hippie smiled and said: "Grandfather, this is actually the case: I was It''s kind to see you, but I''m determined to be a junior to you, it will hurt you, and honor you! " "But the world is unpredictable, who can think of my biological parents who actually brought me back?" "No, didn''t I just tell your elderly before?" "I can''t be your grandson, I can give you granddaughter!" "You said, you also watched me come over the past few years. Who am I? Don''t you know? You used to be able to praise me eighteen times a day!" "Then you say, your pearl on your palm, don''t give it to me like this and please you, who can you give it to?" "The so-called marriage day is doomed, it''s just me and perverse!" "That''s because Lao Tzu''s life is bad. He is a filial son. He even dares to confuse his bloodline and hide it from Lao Tzu!" Lao Sheng angrily said, "I thought you were the grandson of Lao Tzu. Come on, next time you see that you let Qiaoer and their sisters go to school again, how could I be unhappy? But now that I know you are not my Sheng family, think about the hard work you spent on you three years ago, I think I ¡¯m too late to lose money, and I still like you ... I am! " Rong Yehe immediately said, "You said that rightly! Although I have only been in Shengjia for three years, Shengjia has cultivated my painstaking efforts! So, if I don''t want to do it now The words of your granddaughter, Sheng''s painstaking efforts, except for a little thank you from the palace, can''t change anything! " "The Sheng family has no shortage of silver at all. What is that bit from the Wangfu?" "So if you don''t want to lose so much, then of course let me be your granddaughter, so you are my legitimate grandfather, you can call me hard, call me to drink, and ask me to honor you!" "What will I achieve in the future, and you are honored!" "When people want to brag about me, they will also mention you: Father, you have such a good eye, and pick a granddaughter!" "Did you say?" Mrs. Sheng was stunned by his shamelessness: "When you were in Shengfu before, you have never been as shameless as you are now!" At that time, Rong Sleeping Crane, at least in front of him, was a proper exemplary man. That''s called a gentle and graceful both generosity and generosity! As long as the old lady thinks that he has such a grandson, he can happily eat three bowls of rice! Now ... who is this bitch? "This is because I should have been a couple with Guai. I beg you to be able to ignore your marriage and be strong?" Rong Yehe said without changing his heart and heartbeat. "You are never a great hiccup." Hey, you are still your granddaughter, how can you not hurt us? " "Lao Tzu wants to follow Joel!" Grandpa Sheng saw that this guy was so hard-hearted that he would be stubbornly beaten. If it was another junior, he would have kicked him long ago, but Rong Sleeping Crane is the county king after all In fact, he also liked him very much, and he was very comfortable with his shoulders. He hummed for a while, but he didn''t do anything, only hummed, "But who called your father Wang Gaomi? My Shengjia I have been living in Nanfeng County for many years, but I managed to avoid these temple situations. You said that dragging us into the water and launching the water, cooperating with my grand family, hundreds of lives are grass and mustard in your eyes, and it should be with you. Death together ?! " Rong Shihe kept laughing, and said with a smile in his mouth, "Grandfather, who do you think I am? Even if there is no surly relationship, it is not possible for me to harm the Sheng family if they are kind to me. " The old lady then hesitated: "Then you talk about it, how can you marry Qiaoer without compromising Sheng Jiafa?" "Grandfather, you know, my teacher on Jingdao is not an ordinary person." Rong Sleeping crane smiled and said in a very ordinary tone. "He was in a transcendent position on Jingdao, like Hakka, wrong. He was wrong, so I was It is just the identity of the Lao Haimianzi that cannot enter his door wall, let alone be cultivated by his dedication! " Mrs. Sheng shrank her pupils, and her smile on her face stiffened, but she returned to normal soon, and continued to laugh: "I know, that person is really not an ordinary person. But ... Speaking of awful words, the one who is powerful, but You can''t even protect yourself, let alone others? " Rong Sleeping crane smiled: "Grandfather, you are the old general of General Chou Tai. Have you been under General General Chou for many years, have you ever wondered about one thing?" Waiting for the old lady Sheng to speak, he had already said it himself, "It was General Zhou for ten years, and the northern army was deployed to strengthen the army. At that time, the northern Xinjiang was as heavy as a mountain. . General Zhou, who is rumored to have frequent contact with King Gaomi, was killed at this time by a sacred decree, and even his family members could not be saved? " I noticed that the old lady Sheng was tense, and Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t care. He continued to hold him shoulders, and continued slowly. "Even if the teacher was in power at the time, the northern Xinjiang was a thousand miles away from Changan. There will be no fate for the foreigner ... Grandpa doesn''t think it is too easy for General Chou to fall? " "In terms of taking 10,000 steps, even though General Zhou was loyal to the ignorance, he was willing to sacrifice for a sacred decree, and he was willing to lead his neck to kill. Three hundred thousand soldiers under his hand actually accepted Gao Wang and Meng without much trouble afterwards. His finger on the Northern Army? " "How can such a talkative old ministry bear the reputation of being a brave soldier?" "... You know ?!" Grandpa Sheng clenched his fists in both hands, trying to calm down the excitement, but after a while, seeing that Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t mean to continue, he still couldn''t help eagerly asking, "What Who is it? Who colluded with the old thief of Wu Guanlan and killed the general without saying that even his family members would not let it go ?! " ... On this day, the uninvited Rong Sleeping Crane came in, and Sheng Weiqiao was taken back to his yard and placed under house arrest. He was not allowed to go out. I thought I couldn''t get out of the yard on this day. I didn''t want to wait for a long time in the afternoon, and suddenly Mrs. Ming sent someone to ask her to pass by. Sheng Weiqiao reached the back hall in doubt, and saw that the door to the inner room was closed, and the old lady sitting alone on the top, frowning frantically, looked very upset. The old lady lowered her head. Sheng Weide and Sheng Weiyi had already arrived, but at this moment they were facing each other. Obviously it was not clear why the old lady called them over. "Qiaoer, are you here?" Fortunately, the old lady planned to talk to the three of them. When she saw Sheng Weiqiao came in, she sighed, called her to sit down, and whispered, "Your grandfather didn''t know to tell the King of Zhenzhen. What ... I have been locked in since I was just there! I went knocking on the door, and he didn''t respond. He knocked on the key and heard the sound of porcelain hitting the back of the door. " The three brothers and sisters were very surprised. Sheng Weide and Sheng Weiyi both had good impressions on Rong Sleeping Crane, and hesitated after hearing the words: "King of Zhenzhen ... King Wang has always respected his grandfather and is unlikely to be a county. The king was angry with his grandfather? " Instead, Sheng Weiqiao knew the nature of Rong Sleeping Crane, and was shocked at the moment: "Should he come over and tell his grandfather about me, because the grandfather did not agree, the two had a dispute, and the grandfather said he could not, so he entered the inner room. Go sulking? " But this doesn''t seem to fit her understanding of her grandfather, because if Mrs. Sheng really can''t say Rong Yehe ... He should roll up his sleeves and find his way ... This point is known to Sheng Weiqiao, who is so famous for the old lady. And after playing Rong Sleeping He Qi is almost out, there is no need to hide in the house alone! It was elusive, but saw the old lady Ming sigh again and said, "If your grandfather is just angry, I will not call you over! But ..." She hesitated, her life dropped back, and she leaned forward slightly, whispering, "But I only worried about him, and concentrated around the back window to overhear for a while. I ... I think your grandfather, Looks like ... crying? " "Crying?" The three brothers and sisters became more and more confused. In this life, Grandpa Sheng said that it was never an iron bladder. He always respected the blood and did not shed tears. Although the grandfather did not cry in his life, he looked at crying before Things: the original wife of the old lady Ai and his mother Baozi died; General Zhou annihilated and Sheng Weiqiao was abandoned by Xu Baomo before! At this moment, what kind of person is it that makes them cry? The three brothers and sisters looked at each other, thinking of something almost at the same time, their hearts jumped! Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao has not rushed out of his mouth, and Mrs. Ming has said, "Don''t think about it, there is no one other than Wang Dengmen of Mizhen County, let alone a messenger of Nanfeng County!" The three brothers and sisters were relieved at the same time: almost guessed that Feng was pregnant with a problem and went up! But he was even more confused: "What the **** is going on here, so grandfather touched his heart to this point?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 409： go away Mrs. Ming talked with the three grandchildren for a while, and she couldn''t guess what happened? Fortunately, when holding the lamp, Grandpa Sheng finally made a noise in the house and asked Mrs. Ming to give him a pot of water to enter. After a while, the old lady who had packed away came out, and the three brothers and sisters Sheng Weide quickly got up and saluted, and looked at it secretly. As a result, the old lady''s eyes were reddish, and there was a gloom between the eyebrows. "Why are you here?" Grandpa Sheng asked her grandchildren grandmothers and asked them casually, but did not wait for Sheng Weide to answer, and said, "Qiao Er will go back immediately, and it''s better to get together now that he hasn''t left yet. of." When Sheng Weide saw this, he naturally echoed ... So the matter passed. Early the next morning, Mrs. Sheng went to Ningweihou Mansion, and then in the afternoon, Nanshi sent someone to inquire, saying that Mr. Xu Hou and Mrs. Sheng did not know what they had talked about, but they hugged in the house. Crying head, asked Shengfu if you know why? Mrs. Ming was very headache and said to the person, "Why did you cry again? It was the same yesterday, it scared us!" The old lady was really confused until now, but when Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, his heart jumped, and he remembered what Rong Sleeping had said to her about the generals of General Zhou. At this moment, I thought, "It''s just that my grandfather shut himself in the room and cried, but there are other things. But then he went to the old prince Xu family and cried with the old prince ... It seems that 80% Is it related to that general? " However, General Zhou has been here for more than ten years. As an old ministry, even if the grievances in his heart have not yet been resolved, it would not be said that it is so sad to mention it? Sheng Weiqiao thought, his heart sank, and he secretly murmured, "Shouldn''t ... Rong Sleeping Crane guessed, the descendants of General Zhou''s old ministry managed to keep it for him ... gone?" And 80% is because of the accident, otherwise Sheng Weiqiao''s understanding of his grandfather, if the descendants of General Chow, who survived, are killed, the old lady is sad and sad, the most want to do is definitely not to hold the head with the old men. Cry, but plan how to avenge the old boss for resentment! "He''s true!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know if he guessed right, watching his grandmother''s frown, immediately complained to Rong Yehe, secretly, "Grandfather is all this old, General Zhou''s affairs After so many years, with his great grievances, can''t he let his grandfather live peacefully for the rest of his life? " But thinking of her own relationship with Rong Sleeping Crane seemed to be one of the reasons that made Grandpa Sheng unable to rest quietly in her old age. She subconsciously bit her lip, showing a little embarrassment in her eyes. Sheng Weiqiao''s thoughts are naturally difficult to say. Nan''s father couldn''t find out why in Shengfu, and he worried about his father-in-law. It was just that the two who had always given her face, but this time was surprisingly irritable, and said in unison: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask!" Just motioned her to step down and not disturb them to vent their emotions. Therefore, the atmosphere of Ningweihou and Shengfu on this day is very heavy. Fortunately, these two are grandfathers or even great-grandfathers. After venting, let them vent. At dinner, you do n¡¯t need to persuade yourself. Packed up. After returning, Mrs. Sheng ignored the side-by-side blows from Mrs. Ming, only shouting Sheng Weiqiao, told him a few journeys, and sent her back. Because the next day was the day of departure, even though Sheng Weiqiao was very concerned about the grandfather, he did n¡¯t have any meaning to reveal to him, and he was helpless, again cursing Rong Sleeping Crane: "When he did n¡¯t want him to turn over the wall at midnight, he Seeing the sky running over! Now I have something to find him but I don''t see the figure! The next time I meet him, I must give him a good look! " The next day, she got upset in frustration. After the grooming was done, the family was all ready to take her to the dock outside the city. When they arrived, the long princess of Wuyang had not yet arrived, and Sheng Weiqiao prayed that Shengxuo would have sex. When he thought so, the long princess brought the son himself. "Kang Zhao, this time I''m going south, I''d like to ask you a lot of attention!" Xi Shengxu smiled and shoved a greased paper into Sheng Weiqiao''s hands. "This is the hibiscus cake in Changan''s most famous dim sum shop, but girls I do n¡¯t have anything that I do n¡¯t like, and I do n¡¯t know if you have tasted it? This morning I made a circle around the carriage just to buy one. ¡± And Sheng Weiqiao voted for the peach, while thanking him for taking the hibiscus cake, he ordered people to go inside to get the fruits: "The Clippers ship the star fruit from the south day and night, quenching thirst, relieving and detoxifying. It is rare in Chang''an. taste?" Seeing the elder grandfather Sheng, Mrs. Ming, and the elder Princess Wuyang all smiled slightly as elders, and looked at each other''s eyes with a touch of kindness, and brought a little enthusiasm with the "quasi-in-law". In the same generation, Sheng Weide and Sheng Weiyi also smiled secretly. They felt that the Yichun Hou not only looked good, but also thoughtful and gentle towards his sisters. Before leaving, he did not forget to bring some girls'' favorite sweets to serve him ... even if it was I deliberately showed it to the Sheng family, but it was also intentional. Only a short while later, at the time of the departure, the people who had left were gone, and the two of them stood on the deck and waved farewell to the pier, surrounded by the servants ... As the ship drifted away, the river turned a bend, The pier could not be seen, and the two looked at each other with a smile. "You all step back, I talk to Kang Zhao alone!" After a brief stalemate, Xun Shengxu waved his hand, "Anyway, the deck is very wide, and you don''t need to be around anymore ... when we have to serve I will call you closer! " After the people had retreated farther, Ji Shengxu asked anxiously, "Where''s my cousin Mizhen?" "He has no surname Sheng, what is the relationship between him and me when I go home?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that Rong Yehe ran to Shengfu the day before yesterday because he was entangled by the old lady and asked him to go south with him. Hearing the words inexplicably, "You are looking for him? That will have to be disembarked and returned to Changan!" Wu Shengxu looked at her with strange eyes, and after a while, she said, "Don''t you know?" Sheng Weiqiao oddly said, "What do you know?" "What happened with your cousin Mizhen!" Wu Shengxu coughed unexpectedly, "It seems that you haven''t heard any sound of wind? I''ll just say, your grandfather and grandmother even saw my mother with a strange look No ... Now my cousin is not here, I have to explain it to you! I did n¡¯t say anything about your cousin! Even my mother did n¡¯t reveal a word! Who told it? Zhao Family, I really don''t know! " Sheng Weiqiao listened to his heart and said, "You talk carefully ... what the **** is going on ?! I have been packing my luggage these days, except to go to the palace to say goodbye to the queen mother and mother, I haven''t gone anywhere, but I don''t know Changan recently What''s going on? " "This is not a rumor. Do you have nothing with Mizhen''s cousin?" Hao Shengxu habitually lifted up a sentence with her before continuing, "It hasn''t spread too far, but it''s not my mother''s news. Lingtong, I don''t know! " She whispered to her, "It seems to be the last two days. I don''t know who told my old cousin about Miss Zhao''s cousin to marry you. Well, the old Mrs. Zhao discussed with my second aunt Now, do you know how to match Miss Zhao San to cousin Mizhen? The two Miss Zhao family went to my Erlang house for a small stay just for this reason! " "Speaking of them, those two are my two aunts who specifically sent Qi Biaoyi to make excuses to pick them up!" "It is not a secret between Gui''an and Gui''an. Even if the Zhao family and my second wife''s family did not admit it, they probably knew that the Zhao family and my second wife''s family were going to kiss and kiss each other!" "As a result, my cousin Mizhen didn''t look after the two Miss Zhao family at all. Instead, he begged to marry Kang Zhao with all your heart ... Where do you say Zhao''s face is left?" "Especially Miss Zhao San. At the previous five banquets, she thought that she would be a pair with Mi Zhen''s cousin sooner or later, but she helped her cousin from beginning to end!" "This is all right, when she went out yesterday, when she met a lady from Meng''s side, she went up to her and greeted her on the spot. She didn''t think that Kang Zhao was better than Miss Zhao San, so let Miss Zhao San be good. Dress herself up, wait for Mi Zhen''s cousin to change her mind after an interest ... Miss Zhao San shuddered, almost fighting with that lady! " "Later, although the host of Jingshu County was also present, the scene was well rounded up, and Miss Zhao San could not get off the stage and left in a hurry!" "Looking at this situation, it is estimated that she will not be able to leave the house within half a year ... She is the daughter of the Zhao family''s big house. If Miss Zhao Er of the second house, because the biological parents Zhao Shilang and Mrs. Xun are both there, their parents worry about it. "Mrs. Zhao''s family went early, and General Huaihua hasn''t continued the string, so the big room is headed by Miss Zhao San''s brother and Changzheng. Where can this brother-in-law be to her sister and her parents to her daughter?" "Mr. Zhao''s parents were afraid that others would say that she was unsatisfied with her aunt, and despite the obstruction of Mrs. Qin, she took her two uncles and went to the King''s Palace of Gaomi to confess her sin. He did not admit it, and called his cousin Mizhen to come and ask him to repay the Zhao family! " Having said that, Xun Shengxu touched his chin and smiled, "Hey, guess what? The cousin of Mizhen just refused to bow his head, and said that he had never said anything to Miss Zhao Sanxin, Zhao Family. If you want to explain, then let the pros and cons and the person who took the two Miss Zhao families to the palace to explain. " "Mrs. Li, they are angry!" "Go away on the spot, and talk about letting cousin Mizhen stop stepping on Zhao''s door in the future!" He was very sighed, "It''s also fortunate that his cousin has been living since he was a child. Now the second auntie sees him and is reluctant to fight! Otherwise, if the other two cousins ??are changed, it is estimated that the second cousin will be hung up and picked up on the spot. The whip was drenched in salt water and pumped a long memory! " Sheng Weiqiao listened to these words, it was almost dark! Thousands of words stuck in the chest, and finally gathered into an idea: "Fortunately, I am leaving Changan now !!!" In this situation, if she continues to stay in Chang''an ... it is estimated that she will not be able to go out like Zhao Taoyu! "By the way, why did you come here today?" After calming down, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly thought about it and asked Su Sheng suspiciously. "His Royal Highness Princess knows that I and Rong Sleeping Crane ... actually agreed to be with you Am I going south? " Wu Shengxu hummed: "When my mother didn''t know, of course she wanted me not to mix with you!" Sheng Weiqiao said, "What then?" "Then I said that I fell in love with you at first sight, and I am not willing to fight for one!" Wu Shengxu looked at her, expressing affectionately, "Although I do n¡¯t have a cousin who can be gentle and capable, and the title is still the county king, I It ¡¯s more refined than he is! As the saying goes, everyone loves beauty, and it ¡¯s said that love is long. If I accompany you down the road, do n¡¯t you fall in love with me? Sheng Weiqiao: "..." "But when it comes to here, my mother still disagrees, and advises me where the world is no fragrant grass." He touched his chin and said solemnly, "Fortunately, I am smart, and immediately told my mother with tears, I''ll fancy you in my life. If I can''t marry you, then I don''t want to eat food, sleep or sleep, and don''t want to do anything! " "Later, my mother couldn''t help it, so she promised to help me win love!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s expressionless face, he was very dissatisfied, "What kind of face are you! To accompany you to the south, I even lied to my mother, even if you are not touched, you immediately abandon Mizhen cousin and fly with me, at least also The beady tears gave me a flirtatious wink ?! " "Shall we say into the cabin?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with a smile. "Don''t enter!" Su Shengxu was immediately alert when he heard the words, "You definitely want to hit me when no one saw it! Do you think I don''t know? You must still remember that I stole a kiss in Shanglin Garden last time. What''s your matter! Tell you, this time going south, except on the deck like now, people are watching from a distance, I will never get alone with you! " He was proud, "So you''re dead secretly stabbing my heart! I''m so smart, how could I give you a chance to hit me in private!" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Suddenly think that Guo Chao owes this guy a champion? Rong Sleeping Crane was stupid and followed her to the back of the tree! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 410： Rong Sleeping Crane: Tonights surly is very good! and many more! !! "You know you can''t beat me!" Seeing that everyone around him was staring at them, Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath, resisting the urge to throw his sleeves to give him a few punches on the spot, and sneered, "Next you Be careful! Don''t say what you shouldn''t say, don''t do what you shouldn''t do, or ... " "Otherwise?" With the situation that Wu Shengxu was not alone, the girl must be embarrassed to do it himself, and he was ready to follow the whole process without departing from the left and right. He was consciously fearless at this moment, especially arrogant. Interrupted her, "You can still hit me in the presence of so many people? Believe it or not, just move a finger and look back at your grandfather, grandmother, your father, and your mother. Give me an apology ?! " Sheng Weiqiao looked at his proud look and was silent for a while, then he said quietly: "As a dignified eight-foot man, I can''t beat a deep girl like me. It''s very embarrassing. You still said the complaint so straightforwardly, how are you? Excuse me ?! " Tong Shengxu looked at her in surprise: "How can I be embarrassed? This is called Yangchang avoiding shortcomings. It is a wise choice that has won the essence of warfare ... Well, if you look at the misty water, you will know that it is definitely not learning Surgery, so do n¡¯t you think I should be embarrassed? ¡± "..." Sheng Weiqiao calmly said, "Are you afraid I won''t find a chance to hit you next?" "It''s a pity you can''t hold it! In the words, I like to see you thinking about it, but I can''t get it, but I still want to be polite with me!" Ûª Shengxu looked at her obviously angry but still pretending to be indifferent Looks like I felt that she had been beaten and sarcastic by her satire before, and she couldn''t help laughing, and patted her shoulders with a slap in the face, and smiled, "Little sister, fight with your brother Yichunhou ... In the past, it was my brother who let you! Now I see that you are getting more and more exaggerated and hotter and hotter. Do you have a little trick, don''t you feel a headache? Remember it next time, treat your brother with respect and gentleness. Be thoughtful and considerate ... Do you understand? " He looked up at the already hot sun above his head. "Well, the sun is getting higher, the deck is getting hotter, let''s go into the cabin ... This ''us'' means you, me, and All the people around! So don''t think you can hit me after entering the cabin, haha! " Sheng Weiqiao froze coldly, and entered the cabin with him ... As the sage of Xu Shengxu said, the two men''s servants followed in a mighty manner. The two sat a few minutes apart in the upper part of the decorated hall. The girl made tea and waited until they used it a little bit. Sheng Tai, the housekeeper on the boat, came up to greet him. At the end, they asked if they would choose a cabin now? The current building ship, because it is dedicated to sailing in rivers, although it is also three stories, the scale is smaller than the sea ship, but at this moment, Sheng Weiqiao and Xi Shengxu are the two masters. According to custom, the woman cares for the top floor. The man lives on the second floor, and it can be said that one person occupies the first floor, but it is very spacious. "Houye is a guest, and the master is the guest, and Houye chooses it first!" After Shengtai asked, Sheng Shengxiu looked at Sheng Weiqiao, and Sheng Weiqiao put down the tea bowl and said, "I''ll wait for Houye to choose Decide again. " She Shengxue only said that she was afraid of herself. This was a way of showing weakness to herself, and she was immediately happy, waving her hand and saying: "You don''t have to go up and read it, just pick the largest cabin facing south!" Sheng Tai promised to ask someone to prepare, and asked Sheng Weiqiao: "Xianzhu, how about you?" "The cabin described by Hou Ye is the best cabin on the ship, and of course I want this one on the third floor." Sheng Weiqiao said without hesitation, a sneer drew from the corner of his mouth: As the pearl of Sheng''s palm, if he was not on his way to Chang''an, By coincidence, I knew that the organs on the ship in Shengjialou were also completely unaware that the cabin originally came from the ship. This guy from Nanfeng County is the first one to go, so I don''t even know! "You thought you shouted at your side all the time during the day, and I can''t clean you up ?!" The girl secretly snorted, "After the night is quiet and quiet ... see how beautiful I am to you !!!" Considering that Sheng Shengxu was frail and sick from childhood, there must be someone to accompany him when he fell asleep. After choosing a cabin, Sheng Weiqiao let the chrysanthemum take care of him. After lunch, he was tired of excuses and asked people to go to the kitchen. I took a bowl of soothing soup to drink, and went to bed. She''s pretty good, she''s sleeping now, and she just woke up in the middle of the night. Then, when Master Shengxu was sleeping deeply, she could ... hum! Imagining the scene of his snoring, Sheng Weiqiao closed his eyes happily. ... I don''t know how long it has been, when I woke up, the ship was silent. Sheng Weiqiao, who crept up, looked at the copper leak not far away by using the night light, and was very satisfied: "It''s exactly midnight!" It''s just God helping her! The girl was dressed well three times, five times two, and started to work hard: first lock the interior door from the inside! In this way, if an accident occurs, or if there is something that shouldn''t happen, it''s better to use this door to block the girl from the night. Followed by ... she walked to the suitcase behind the screen, opened the suitcase and found a set of clothes with the strongest material. When she was done, she picked up the silver scissors on the dresser in front of the dresser, and compared to the dress. Cut! After a while, looking at the pile of ropes changed into dresses in front of it, and tried the firmness, Sheng Weiqiao nodded with satisfaction. The lightly-crowded road came to the corner and lifted the **** that covered the entire cabin. Press, the hole appears silently. Although it is said that at this time, there is nothing but dimness underneath. Obviously, in the large cabin, there are only night lights, and everyone is asleep, but because of the experience of falling into a sleeping crane bath by mistake before, Sheng Weiqiao still prudently probed the probe for a while, and determined that at this moment the brocade was hanging down in the cabin, and it seemed that there was still a scent of benzoin used to help sleep, and then continued: Tied one end of the rope to the foot of the bed, and after confirming that the bed made of rosewood was enough to bear her weight, and was more than enough, the girl wrapped her hands with the cloth left over by the rope, grasped the rope, and slid carefully down to the second floor. In the cabin! This is the first time she has done such a thing, and naturally she is not very skilled. Fortunately, here is the ship, the cabin is noble, and it is impossible to be as tall as the houses on the shore. So even though there was a mistake in the middle that made her almost subconsciously exclaim, she fell to the cymbal in the bottom compartment without any surprise. "Sleeping well now?" After landing, Sheng Weiqiao breathed a sigh of relief, and walked into the account without thinking ... But halfway through, he suddenly found that he had forgotten to bring things like dusting, etc., which are convenient for sages! She looked around, not knowing whether it was because there was no dust in the cabin, or if the lights used at night were filtered out by the thick gauze cover, most of the light was dim, and the dim light could only outline the surroundings. In short, I didn''t find anything to hit people. "If there is no, there is no sneak attack. Even if it is not a sneak attack, even if it is not a sneak attack, I may not be able to beat him empty-handed!" Sheng Weiqiao thought so, so he no longer hesitated and went straight to the account! When she opened the account, she was very careful and nervous, because she didn''t know if the men accompanying the night by Wu Shengxu were alert. However, when the tent was lifted, it was found that there were no people on the pedals and no pavement, and only a pair of men''s indoor thunder-cloud shoes were placed in front of the couch. Sheng Weiqiao was relieved at once, so he rushed to the footsteps with a sprint ... It must be said here that the account of this cabin was like this: it was shaped like a felt room, covering both the couch and the footrest. But between the couch and the pedals, there was a thin tulle hanging like a cloud as a partition. At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao thought that he and the Shengsheng Xu were in the cabin, and came forward with a tulle! then! The tulle was only opened, and on the dim and dim sleepy bed, she suddenly stretched out a hand, clasped her wrist, and pulled her to the bed with a thunderbolt! Sheng Weiqiao fell into a hard rock-like chest in a daze, yet he hadn''t responded yet. He had pressed a big hand behind his head and pressed her head to just hit the man''s hot lips! "Well, why are you so obedient tonight, and you took the initiative to go to bed to comfort my lovesickness?" Not waiting Sheng Weiqiao struggling, the people under her had pried open her teeth, her lips lingering fiercely. After a while, she let go of her slightly, rubbing her fingers against the girl''s bright, white and tender cheeks, and smiling lowly, "Is it because I know it''s not easy for me to catch up today ... Do you come here to hurt me? Um, really be good!" She raised her head slightly and pecked her lips, cheeks, and brows again. The thick gauze lampshade filtered the originally bright candlelight into a faint light, so he could not see his outline in the dim dim account, only a pair of eyes shone brightly like the stars. "..." Sheng Weiqiao was stunned! After a while, she asked subconsciously, "How could you be here? What about Sheng Sheng?" Then she asked, the girl suddenly lost her words ... Sure enough, Rong Sleeping Crane''s tone changed suddenly: "What !? You ran down in the middle of the night to find a surname ?!" He reached out and embraced Sheng Weiqiao''s waist, pushed her from his own body into the couch, and sat up, chuckling, "Sure enough, I should kill the kid! You wait, I''ll mention his head Come and stop your thoughts! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± She said weakly, "I said that I ran down in the middle of the night to kill him. Do you believe it?" "So what do you use to stab him?" Rong Sleeping heard, and looked her up and down, suspiciously, "Even if you don''t have a dagger or a short knife or something, you should prepare one for whisking and wishing. Right? A girl like yours, beating with bare hands, is this a puppet, or a puppet? " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!!!! She swallowed a tear, "I forgot! I just wanted to find a duster in this cabin, but didn''t I find it ?!" Rong Yehe sneered: "What about the mule? Are there two mules inserted in your head? Why did you enter the account empty-handed ?! And then you just opened the account directly !!! I thought you knew it I slept in it! You thought it was a sacred thread! " He was distressed, "How can you be so Meng Lang! In case that sacred Shengxue sleeps without clothes, wouldn''t you say your eyes are dirty by doing so?" "... Sheng Shengxue is a child of your grandmother, and it is not an unsophisticated rural villager. How can it be possible that you don''t wear pajamas when you settle down?" Sheng Weiqiao consciously lost, and retorted inadequately. "You grew up on Toshima, but also Didn''t say you don''t wear clothes when you sleep! " Rong Yehe calmly said, "I wore pajamas because I had too many enemies in my early years. I was often attacked in my sleep, and I lay down for a long time to form a habit. If I had known that you would quietly come down tonight, check into the account, then I must wear nothing! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± She whispered quietly, "Can you shame more?" Then Rong Sleeping Crane decisively opened the placket and undressed on the spot ... Prove that he is too shameless with practical actions! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 411： Rong Sleeping Crane: Killer, are you afraid? ? After all, he was born in Wuyiying. Rong Yehe ¡¯s **** speed should not be too fast. The stunned Sheng Weiqiao was just shocked. When he came to his senses and rushed to stop, he had already thrown the pajamas on the pedals, and he was full. The cloth was scarred, and the upper body was full of men''s masculinity. He also extended his hand to the belt ... "How did you lie to my father in the first place?" After lifting the jade pillow and forcing him to stop, Sheng Weiqiao asked sadly, "I think my father is still very accurate in seeing people, why didn''t he find you so shameless? Essence? It actually introduced you to Shengjia !!! " Rong Yehe gently said, "Be good, you have to believe in the vision of your father-in-law! You think, before Xuan Yu''s family met me for the first time to find teeth, then the family of three went to Huangquan together. People, just want to ask your family to give you a love letter, and it turned out to be like what your father-in-law was like! But me? My father-in-law is happy to see you and me warmly! Marry me Rong Sleeping Crane! " Sheng Weiqiao raised his hand to cover his forehead and calmly said, "I don''t want to talk to you now!" "But I want to talk to you!" Rong Yehe looked at her with a smile. "We haven''t seen you in a few days. I don''t want me, but I miss her so much!" He stretched out and squeezed her. Cheek, looked left and right, and asked happily, "Oh, darling, you seem to be thin? Come on, do you miss me?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered and said, "Just think about it! I was thinned by my grandfather for two days to pack things. Who wants you!" After saying this, she felt wrong, and just said that she didn''t want to talk to him, why did she take it? So he turned his head to the side and twisted, determined that whatever Rong Yehe said, he would ignore it! Then Rong Sleeping Crane said, "Speaking of you, surly, do you know how I appeared on the ship and how I lived in this cabin?" Sheng Weiqiao wanted to ask subconsciously ... Fortunately, I was alert before the exit, snorted in time, and gave him a stern glance! Seeing this, Rong Sleeping Crane ticked the corner of her mouth, raised her hand and rubbed it on her head, and then continued: "I want to say, this time I''m ridiculed by my grandfather!" "Did I go to Shengfu in Chang''an City the day before yesterday? At that time, I went to discuss it with my grandfather and accompany you to the south." "As a result, my grandfather refused to agree, and then there was no other way. I could only pick the secret that the elderly cares most about and told him something." "At that time, he promised well, and promised to reciprocate and let me go with you. He also told me to be considerate. He would let you leave for two days and teach me more time to pack my luggage." "This afternoon, I received a message in Changan saying that you and the boy from Shengsheng Xu had already set off with the ship, and thought you heard it wrong! I didn''t want to make people ask, it really is!" "So while I asked someone to prepare the Clippers to catch up, of course I had to go to my grandfather and ask for it!" "Then you know what grandfather said?" Sheng Weiqiao silently said, "I don''t want to talk to him, I don''t want to talk to him, I don''t want to talk to him," and twisted his head to the side. "Grandfather told me, I told him such bad news, but he still wanted his old man to do good things for me? Absolutely no way!" Although Rong Yehe was deliberately teasing Sheng Weiqiao at the moment, thinking of the grandeur Sheng Sheng had a word at the time, also I couldn''t help but twitch my lips, and my heart said that it wasn''t just that I had been cheated by myself before, but didn''t find my shameless nature. The so-called is not a family who doesn''t enter a house. Don''t even say that your hands are soft, there is no guilty conscience! He said in a heavy voice, "I felt so wronged at the time: Where did the secret I told him break?" At this point, the words turned sharply, "Well, do you know what I said to my grandfather, so that my grandfather would take revenge on me like this?" Sheng Weiqiao can no longer hold back curiosity: "What is it?" "Yes ..." Rong Sleeping Crane stretched his tone, and suddenly put his face in front of her. "Left, right, top and bottom, all have to kiss! Otherwise I won''t tell you!" Sheng Weiqiao reached down and pressed his hand on his shoulder, and took a sip on his left cheek. At last, he tilted his head and bit it lightly on his ear, and snorted: "That''s it! I love to say no!" "Oh, there are some things about General Zhou. After all, you know that for grandfather, besides Sheng Family, that is the thing about that general, which can make him careless!" Rong Sleeping Hejian The situation is not entangled, refreshedly, "It happened to me that the person I sent to Beijiang had inquired about some secrets that my grandfather would be interested in. I decided to use it on the blade, but I never thought that my grandfather was so unkind! Sure enough, I Tell him that he is right without knowing it! " Sheng Weiqiao frowned, waited for a while, and saw that he did not continue, he wondered, "What else? Finish?" "It''s over!" Rong Yehe looked at her innocently. "Just kissed his left face and bit his ears, and he could only listen to this! For a penny and a dollar, you should be better than you. I know! After all, you always buy money, I always buy a knife! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!!!! Seeing that her eyes were fierce, she said she would not agree with domestic violence, and Rong Shuihe''s eyes turned: "Well, I''ll tell you! Tonight we will be the two of us. If you hit me, Believe it or not, I used a killer and asked you to immediately beg for mercy ?! " Sheng Weiqiao had only wanted to scare him a bit, and Wen Yan immediately raised the jade pillow again, sneer: "I''d like to see how you asked me to forgive me for losing ?!" "I warned you!" Rong Sleeping crane smiled proudly, pulling the belt that could not be untied just before the thunder, and calmly, "Don''t dare hit me, I will take off !!!" Sheng Weiqiao: "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The girl was almost petrified, and she didn''t even notice when the jade pillow in her hand fell off. She struggled for a long time before she said with a trembling voice, "You ... you ... you you you you shameless to this point, no Do you think your conscience hurts? !!! " She''s so naive! Grabbing a bunch of people and letting him tossing on a rodent is not dare. !! On shamelessness, on incontinence, with this former one, he can throw away eighteen streets of Shengxu! "In order to be stubborn, I don''t want to have a conscience!" Rong Sleeping crane looked at her obliquely. "Come on, can''t you hit me?" Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Do n¡¯t say it ¡¯s as good as if you had no conscience after you met me? ? ? But looking at this person was very different. All that was meant to be shown to her nakedly, the girl swallowed her mouth silently, confessed sadly, "Don''t fight !!!" "Did I kiss you?" Rong Yehe had an inch to go. "I just said that I ¡¯d like to kiss you, kiss, kiss, kiss, kiss, kiss, kiss, kiss, kiss, kiss, kiss." Sheng Weiqiao looked at him angrily: "Do you want to die ?!" "It doesn''t matter!" Rong Sleeping craned a calm face, Manning groaned, "the so-called stripe comes and goes without concern ..." ...... If it wasn''t for his faceless and unskinned preparations to continue to take off, just look at his expression at the moment and listen to his tone of speech, and thought that he was comprehending the philosophical philosophy of life that is so high! "I beg you, please don''t take it off, please wear some clothes ?!" Sheng Weiqiao burst into tears, realizing what it means to be indifferent to the world, she felt that she would not be defeated for a while now. It is estimated that there will be a psychological shadow in fighting this person in the future. The girl collapsed and slammed his neck, kissed his left cheek, kissed his right cheek, kissed his forehead and kissed his chin, and finally kissed his lips astringently ... Finally he looked at him with a murderous eye, "You mention it again One request to try !!! " Seeing that she was really going crazy, Rong Yehe was reluctant to put on her pajamas and said, "Well, why are you so angry? You think the princes of the ancient times surrendered, all showing their arms. Out of the city to show sincerity. So the reason why I undressed is to show my obedience to you! " Sheng Weiqiao listened to the desire to spit blood, and said, "Do you also know that people are showing their arms? Instead of going out without anything ?!" Rong Yehe said with a look of course: "The vassals of the vassals in the ancient times had to show their arms in order to express their surrender and awe to the winners in this way of humiliation. Then I beg you, especially My surrender, special awe, just take off a shirt, I do n¡¯t think I can express my dedication to you, obediently! You must take off all of them and fully humiliate yourself to show my true heart. Really! " "... Please, don''t ever express your surrender and awe to me like this, and never do anything to humiliate yourself, is it ?!" Sheng Weiqiao spit out old blood, crying in tears Said, "Please be a self-respecting person forever and forever !!! Please, please !!!" "But if you do n¡¯t have a kiss like this, even if you have one, it ¡¯s a kind of sloppy one?" Rong Yehe looked at her obliquely, quietly. Sheng Weiqiao could not bear to put up his placket, "Do you believe it or not, I pull you off the porthole ?!" "Then we can play kisses, hugs, and sweet words in the river?" Rong Sleeping Crane heard his eyes bright and said cheerfully, "At this moment, the lotus wind sends out the aroma, and the bamboo dew drops. At that time, the night tour is a pleasure, if you enter the water, it will be more artistic! Although the river on this day may be a bit colder for you, but it does not matter, I will hold tight ... " Looking at him, "I didn''t expect you to play so well, I really like it too much, I like it too much", Sheng Weiqiao only felt dark, and raised his jade pillow: "Go! You go away !!!! I''m going back to my cabin, and I will kill you if you don''t give way !!! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 412： Cant climb, work hard, or cant climb ... Sheng Weiqiao angrily opened Kai Rong Sleeping Crane, walked a few steps to the rope made by the dress, and pulled up the rope with a calm face, and then climbed up ... Then, a sad thing happened! When she slipped down before, although she was unskilled, she was unafraid. This was mainly because the cabin on the ship was no higher than the houses on the shore, even though Sheng Weiqiao had previously been on a sea boat that was more spacious than the ship used on the river. He fell defensively from the third floor and was not injured. But now when she wanted to go back to her cabin through this rope, she found that she could n¡¯t climb; she tried hard, but she could n¡¯t climb; she said, ¡°That **** is watching me in the back, maybe I''ve already laughed, and I ca n¡¯t see how it can be. Show him lively ", still! old! climb! Do not! move! The most important thing that I have n¡¯t received any exercise in my life is probably the complicated headgear used for dressing, relying on a dangling hanging rope, even if the cabin is much shorter than ordinary houses, Sheng Weiqiao still found with tears: she Can''t go back at all! "Guy, do you want to help?" There was a slow voice in the account behind this time, with a smile trying to cover up, "As long as a kiss, I can take you to any position on the ship!" It ¡¯s so cheap, do n¡¯t you really think about it? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao turned his head suddenly, glaring at him: "I! Only! No! Yes! You! Help! Busy !!!" Said that she was particularly boney walking towards the door! Can''t climb up, can''t open the door and go back up the stairs? !! Isn''t it shameless? !! Ben Ben will also! !! !! ¡­ After a while, Sheng Weiqiao, who wandered a dozen times in the back of the door, finally quietly swallowed tears and hummed: "No kiss, I won''t hug you! Love to send me up or not!" Rong Shihe''s smiling smile in the account dropped: "Send, send! Anyway, if you don''t kiss now, you will definitely kiss in the future!" "Don''t kiss in the future !!!" Sheng Weiqiao angered. "If you don''t kiss, don''t kiss!" Rong Yehe smiled and said, "Well, if you don''t kiss, don''t kiss ..." He was used to walking the eaves and walking the walls. It was an understatement to return Sheng Weiqiao to the cabin above him, but after the mission was completed, he must steal one of the incense and mess up the girl''s long hair. You can kiss me! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao pounce on the couch enough for Yu Ruyi inside, he smirked and ran away! "How did I look at him in the first place ?!" Sheng Weiqiao left Yu Ruyi holding his feet, straight and stomped. "This **** is nothing more than a rogue, no! A common rogue is shameless without him !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was so depressed for a long time that he closed his eyes and fell asleep again. The next morning ... Okay, it wasn''t too early. After her listless rise, she remembered. Yesterday a Rong Sleeping Crane told her why he appeared on the ship, but he didn''t say he was originally stupid. How could Xu''s cabin become his? While Ju Li waiting for her grooming, she asked, "I was asleep early yesterday. What happened on the boat?" Ju Li said, "Slave is planning to wait to tell the county master: Not long after you resettled yesterday, a Clipper came up, saying that the King of Zhenzhen cares about our wife and wants to go to Nanfeng County with you. , Keeping his wife in safety and gave birth to Changan. " Sheng Wei pretended to be casual, and said, "Which one does he live in now? Is it next door to Yichunhou?" "No." Ju Ling edged her with Sui Yun, shaking her head. "After the county king got on the boat, he didn''t choose a cabin at first. Later, he talked to Yichunhou alone, and Yichunhou insisted on choosing him. The cabin was given to the king. " Speaking of which, Ju Lei''s face was a little weird. "Hou Ye now lives in the cabin farthest from the county king." Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" No need to ask! That is not to threaten the Sheng Shengxu, or to threaten the Sheng Shengxu, or to threaten to threaten the Sheng Shengxu! "Sheng Shengxu, this fool!" She had thought of the Yichun Hou''s frequent acts of death yesterday, Sheng Weiqiao was anxious to see him cleaned up, but thinking of her experience of being killed by Rong Sleeping Crane last night, she felt herself At this moment, the hatred for Rong Sleeping Crane was even higher, so there was not much gloat against Sheng Shengxu, but he was full of hate and iron! Then secretly whispered, "Knowing to guard me, but not knowing to guard Rong Sleeping Crane ?! Have you forgotten those two feet in Shanglinyuan? What a memory !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was in a bad mood for dressing up and used breakfast in a bad mood ... Ju Li saw that she was not interested and proposed: "Will the county mainly go on the deck? Is it good to eat?" He also said, "It''s just right outside this season. Even if the window is open in the room, it''s a little stuffy." What this is saying is the fact that although there was already summer in the Chang''an area in early May, the water vapor that was stirred up on the boat was good to dissipate the scorching heat, so on the deck at this moment, although the sun was unobstructed, It''s not hot. On the contrary, in the cabin, because the deck is not as close to the water surface, the hot air is transpiration, which means a bit warm. But Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to leave the cabin because he was suffocated, so as not to meet with Rong Sleeping Crane and Ji Shengxu, so he declined gently: "If you want to go to the deck, go alone! I want to stay here." Ju Li busy said: "Slave does not mean that." Perceived that Sheng Weiqiao was really not interested, she was silent. Next, the master and servant did not speak. Sheng Weiqiao turned out a few idle books from the cage in the cabin, leaned on the soft couch to watch the time, and Ju Li took a needle and thread and sat at her feet to do it. After being so quiet for a while, the sound of footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door, hurried and heavy. The master and servant raised their heads at the same time, and Sheng Weiqiao had not had time to tell Juli to go out to see what was going on, and the door had been beaten with eagerness! "Kang Zhaokang Zhao, come out and take a look!" The sound of this sound was sang Shengxue, he heard it excitement, said repeatedly, "Look at the fish I just caught, I guess Taller than you! Come out and compare it! " Sheng Weiqiao heard that his face suddenly turned black and raised his hand to prevent Juli from trying to open the door. He was angry: "I don''t compare with fish! What do you do with it?" Sheng Shengxue said straightly, "I''ve already beaten it! It''s not as tall as I am! So I came here to compare with you, it''s better that you don''t have it higher, so I can tell people later: Ben Houye, but Hahahahahahahahaha! "..." Sheng Weiqiao grinds his teeth secretly, "No! You have the ability to stand at the door of my cabin to the heavens!" Suddenly, Susan suddenly changed his strategy and pleased him: "You come out and compare! Anyway, you are a girl, and don''t look like a man, and pursue a tall and mighty power! Maybe someone who hasn''t seen you at that time, listen Say you have n¡¯t got a big fish and thought you were a petite and exquisite little bird. Do you really like you? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao Lengheng hummed: "Earth fat and thin birds have their own advantages! Even if I am not petite and exquisite, and I am not a small bird, I am also a girl who can make people feel good. Who is rarer than fish ?!" "You''re a liar!" Wu Shengxu said sadly. "But there is no airtight wall in the world. You lied to others for a while. You can''t lie to others ... After they see your true colors, don''t say good things to you. No It ¡¯s great to have a bad feeling! After all, not everyone is as magnanimous as I am, knowing your nature is so forgiving to you! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao was laughed angrily: "You tolerate me ?!" Yesterday, who said "I like to see you want to slap me but not stubbornly look like me"? !! "At least I think I''ll be patient with you!" He Shengxu wasn''t as shameless as Rong Yehe, and he said he was embarrassed. "Then otherwise, you come out and compare yourself to this fish, no matter how tall you are." I''m still a fish grower, and I''ll share it with you after I let the cook do it! " Sheng Weiqiao wasn''t Sheng Weiyi either. He could eat everything when he heard what he was eating. He heard the words and was about to continue to refuse. He suddenly screamed, "Ah ... this fish ... this fish ?!" Although his tone may sound strange and panicky, Sheng Weiqiao was tricked by him when he was in Shanglinyuan. At this moment, he just told him to do the trick again, snorted a little, and ignored it, looking down and reading. Seeing this, Ju Li, who was frightened, hesitated, and sat down to continue sewing. But it didn''t take long for Wu Shengxu to scream again, and there was a lot of noise, and a "slap" sound of fish tail slap on the wooden floor of the hallway. Now Sheng Weiqiao felt that the situation was wrong, and stood up. He walked quickly and opened the door. Looking at the probe, he saw that Xu Shengxu fell to the ground with a big fish that was not much shorter than him, and was tumbling around. The girl''s eyes saw several blood stains on the ground. Although she didn''t know whether it was a fish or a human, she also knew that Sheng Shengxu was not pretending this time, and hurriedly called Ju Li: "Go down and call someone!" Looking around, he grabbed the whisk and pumped the fish, and asked Sheng Sheng silently while pumping, "This is an elephant fish [Note]! The so-called jinjinzijinjinxiang is not only huge in size but also temperamental. Ferocious, I haven''t died at this time, I don''t have anything to say or tie or support ... You just hold it up and show me off ?! " Do you think you are Rong Sleeping Crane? !! After all, Sheng Shengxu is at the same level of physical strength and force as Sheng Weiqiao, and he was breathless after beating him now, and he burst into tears: "I just watched it stop moving and thought it was going to die! Who knows? It lied to me !!! " Sheng Weiqiao''s mouth twitched, "Even if you think it''s dead, such a big fish is always heavy. Do you want to hold it up in person? You won''t bring a little maggot to help hold it, so when it launches fierce You have a helper! " "Do you think I don''t want Xiaoyu to help me hold it?" Wu Shengxu said angrily, "but the wife guarded by the stairs said that the third floor is where your master and servant live, which is like a boudoir. I just do n¡¯t want to let it go! I forced it by virtue of my identity! Where did my coward come from? Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She said how could her subordinates let this guy hold an article of elephant fish that hadn''t confirmed the death and ran to her door? You should know that Sheng Lan occasionally brought some living seafood to her daughter to play and know. It was crabs the size of a finger, and the crab claws were locked before being placed in front of Sheng Weiqiao! Co-authored this guy to die for himself! I felt that Qiang Shengxu was asking for trouble, but at this time he heard him say, "Fortunately, Kang Zhao, you just didn''t open the door for me just now, otherwise we just stood at your doorstep, and maybe you won''t show up, it will I will give you a sip! In that case, you will be miserable! " This remark was kind of conscience. Sheng Weiqiao heard his words calmly, and was about to speak. Who knew that Su Shengxu said immediately, "No!" He angrily said, "If it was not for Kang Zhao, you would not open the door late, and you would not come out to compare with him, I would not have been attacked by it because of staying at your door for too long! If you had compared it earlier, Now, I''m going to take it to the kitchen and give it to the cook! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Suddenly want to help Xiangyu knock out? !! At this time, Ju Li brought people up, chopped to death the elephant fish, which was also dying, and lifted up Sheng Shengxu to examine. Fortunately, although Shengxue was fragile and weak, the reason why the elephant was caught was because he was struggling in the water. Even though the attack was caught off guard, he only bit the back of Xun Shengxu''s hand, the doctor on the boat ... This time, the doctor was not a disciple of Hang Yongfang, but Princess Wuyang was worried that her son would be uncomfortable on the long journey. Go to the distant place where I was born, and ask the Taiji Hospital to sentence the master. The Xinglin famous door checked again and again several times, and they confirmed that Sheng Shengxu was just a flesh wound and his bones were not affected. Finally, a big rock fell on everyone''s heart! but! They are relieved too early! That night, Xun Shengxu launched a fever, due to excessive fright and demobilization during the fight with elephant fish. At midnight, Sheng Weiqiao was called out urgently: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± [Note] Elephant fish is actually a white sturgeon, a semi-river migratory fish. It is known as a giant panda in the water and is a national-level protected animal. The encyclopedia says that it is generally two to three meters long, up to 7.5 meters long, but it also said that in the 1980s, twenty-two males caught in breeding herds were one meter five to six meters long. Between one and four. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 413： seek death "The county master, what should we do now?" Guan Shi Shengtai slipped up the third floor like a thief and hurriedly saluted, and said anxiously, "Yihou Houye is famous for his infancy and sickness. At the end of the year, there was news from Changan, saying that he had to rejuvenate with wonderful hands, and it was already good. But the so-called illness came down like a mountain, and the illness went away like silk. He was not satisfied for half a year! There was a heat on board ... what could be done? " After waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to answer, Shengtai continued, "Originally, fishing was Yichunhou''s own request, and he ran up alone to find the county owner you, and he did it himself. If something goes wrong, we ca n¡¯t blame us. . But everyone knows that His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang will be a son-in-law of Yichunhou. If there is a three-length, two-short, can His Royal Highness Wuyang blame us? " "Then what do you mean?" Sheng Weiqiao was sleeping sweetly, and was suddenly woken up by Ju Li, and hurriedly came out to see Sheng Tai. At this moment, there was still something in my head, I asked subconsciously, "turn back to Chang''an still is?" Sheng Tai said: "The safest way is to immediately return to Changan and return Yichun Hou to His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang! Otherwise, for safety reasons, we should at least stop the ship and find a wealthy neighborhood to borrow a delicate place, Let Yichun Hou take good care of him, and after he has completely cured, he will hurry again! " Sheng Weiqiao frowned, because these two methods, no matter which one, would delay the trip. Although it is said that Feng''s delivery period is still two months, she has ample time to rush, but it was okay when she was in Changan. After all, there was a relative like Sheng Sheng, who was on the side. Now, she has left Changan. Nanfeng County is the hometown. Chang''an, who set off for a while, has been living for more than half a year and is a little familiar with it. At this moment, the place where the ship is located is really unfamiliar with life. How could she be so calm to stay for a long time? In particular, Sheng Weiqiao listened to Xu Shengxu''s story about Zhao''s parents Sun Xunfu going to the Gaomi palace to say something, and now she was really scared and went back to Chang''an. but¡­¡­ After all, Xu Shengxu has a history of fighting frail and ill. Even if he is just feverish now, he did not say that it is very dangerous. It is really uneasy to follow him while he is on the road. "So, Minger, find a place where he can find a cure for his illness, and stop ashore and wait for him to recuperate." Sheng Weiqiao considered for a moment and said, "If he can be fine within a few days, we asked him what he meant Then, decide whether to continue on his way. If he can''t get better within a few days, he will leave a group of people to accompany him to land and return to Chang''an. Let''s continue south! Anyway, it is not far from Chang''an. " Shengtai whispered: "The county master, even if this Houye is hot this time, it will be all right, but ... this time to go to Nanfeng County, thousands of miles, he will have to come back again, not to say a curse to the noble, but Does this Houye''s body really stand up to such troubles? " Sheng Weiqiao knows that he is afraid of doing things this way, because if Sheng Shengxu had an accident on the ship of Sheng''s house, it would be reasonable for Sheng to give an explanation to Princess Wuyang, and then Sheng must be reluctant to give up Sheng Weiqiao. , Then the bad luck must be the management of Shengtai. "Isn''t His Royal Highness sent the high court judge of Tai Hospital to the ship?" Sheng Weiqiao actually thought that if he wanted to save trouble, it would be better to send away Sheng Shengxu so that he would not have to worry about it. But after thinking about it for a while, he felt that it was not embarrassing to do so, and hesitated, "If we don''t know who we are, ask the doctor''s opinion? If he said that Yichun Hou is not suitable for long journeys, let us advise Yichun Hou to return to Chang''an?" This matter is so settled, because of concern about the condition of Yun Shengxu this evening, both master and servant Sheng Weiqiao did not sleep well. As soon as the next day dawned, she hurriedly got up to see the man''s condition. I didn''t want to go too early, Xiao Shengxu didn''t wake up yet, the little sister who was waiting for him came out and whispered to Sheng Weiqiao: "Fang Caihouye has already retreated, the little waiter wiped his body and changed his clothes. He is asleep. The doctor said that it is all right. Although Xiaoying said this, Sheng Weiqiao still felt uneasy, and specially assigned two young sisters to come and join hands, asking them to sue themselves as soon as Xun Shengxu woke up. I asked the doctor again, got a lot of guarantees from the doctor, and then returned to his cabin with a lot of heart. Just before noon, Sheng Shengxue woke up, and Wen Wei Sheng Weiqiao almost ran down the stairs all the way. "How''s that fish?" What made her almost laughed was that after the guy woke up, the first sentence was to say in a weak voice, "Eat you can eat, the main bones are left for me ... ¡­ After I returned to Chang''an, I planned to show it to everyone! " "When are you still thinking about your fish!" When she saw her come in, Xiao Ling, who had a good spirit, moved an embroidered stool to the couch, and Sheng Weiqiao sat down, and said, "If Her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang knows you are The fish was injured and feverish, and I was afraid that I wouldn''t want to see it at all! " Ûª Shengxu snorted: "If you don''t tell me, won''t it be?" He continued to ask, "What about the fish? Did you make it? Shouldn''t you have eaten it all? Anyway, I caught it. Shouldn''t a piece of fish really be left for me?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to ignore him anymore, and called the next person: "Come and make him a bowl of fish porridge ... Doctor is here? Look at him now?" The result of the doctor''s diagnosis was that Wu Shengxu was no big deal. He could recover as usual after half a day''s rest, but the trauma on the back of his hand was estimated to take ten days and a half months to be all right. Sheng Weiqiao hinted that he would speak outside, and quietly asked, "Do you think he can continue?" "The county master, rest assured, Lord Hou is okay." The doctor understood her meaning and nodded. "Don''t worry too much. If Lord Hou''s body can''t stand the journey at first, His Royal Highness will be there first. It''s impossible to let go, do you? " Sheng Weiqiao thinks about it right, Anshen breath said, "Then you will continue to bother you to nurse him, if you need anything, just tell Shengtai!" After sending the doctor, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly remembered that he hadn''t seen Rong Sleeping Crane, and he frowned secretly, so he slammed the door of his cabin, but when the door opened, he saw that although he couldn''t talk about the pressure inside, There are also seven or eight big-breasted figures gathered together, all of whom look calm, and surround the Rong Sleeping Crane in front of the book case, it seems that they are arguing fiercely. Realizing that the door was open, Qi Qi looked over ... Sheng Weiqiao silently reached out and pulled the door up. But she turned around, and when she was going to go back to her room, Rong Yehe chased after him alone, and smiled, "Well, are you looking for me? Is there anything wrong?" "It''s nothing." Sheng Weiqiao stretched his head and looked around, seeing that they were all his own people, who did not have a sacred thread, whispered, "It was Yichunhou who was injured yesterday and sent back at night. Hot, just woke up now, don''t you go and see? How is it your cousin? " Rong Yehe smiled: "Guy, you are so wronged against me. After he was injured yesterday, I not only went to see him, but also gave me a bottle of good medicine. As for now? You have also seen, I am receiving a pigeon letter with important news, to discuss with the people below! After the meeting has been discussed, of course, I will check it out again. " Sheng Weiqiao heard that he had received a pigeon letter with important news, and immediately thought of his grandfather''s crying, he couldn''t help asking: "What''s the important news? Can you tell me?" "Of course you can," said Rong Yehe, softly, "but you''re good, what good do you give me?" Sheng Weiqiao immediately gave him a white look: "I don''t want to know !!!" This should be left in the past. She may try to force a confession by force, but after learning the shame of this guy the night before, the girl felt that she would not be too fierce towards him in the future. Otherwise, he can undress when only two people get along alone, who knows if he will take it one step further and undress in front of someone? After all, the shameless tricks that a normal person would never think of, but he used the righteousness and cited the classics! How can such a person''s martial arts be counted on? So Sheng Weiqiao would rather extinguish his curiosity now! Even when she turned away, she was still worried that Rong Sleeping would catch up and force herself to continue to be curious, otherwise he would take it off on the stairs to show himself ... So that the girl returned to her room in three steps and two steps, secretly sighing with relief! Here Rong Sleeping Crane saw her walking so briskly, and guessed her thoughts to some extent. She couldn''t help but smile and shook her head before turning back to the cabin. Although Xun Shengxu''s fever retreated quickly and his spirit recovered very quickly, for safety reasons, Sheng Tai asked Sheng Weiqiao for advice, and ordered the ship to slow down his journey and strive for a steady speed. In this way, sailing in the river channel took twice as long as normal. Sheng Weiqiao certainly walked this way when he came, but it was the cold winter and the scene was different from now. Now the season is just right, there are lush vegetation along the way, and when you see the mountain flowers in full bloom, there is a continuous stream, so those people who are not very far away, Sheng Weiqiao and Wu Shengxu, feel that the space on the boat is a little small, but they make a lot of noise every day and taste the present. The freshly caught river is also interesting. But for Rong Sleeping and his party, it was quite boring. So much so that he finally arrived at the estuary. After transferring to a sea boat, he went out to sea for a long time. After entering the deep sea, a group of people who had talked with Rong Yehe in his cabin before took off his toothy gown and jumped in. Hitting water in the sea, and howling from time to time, seems to be venting the depression of being trapped in the river for half a month. Sheng Weiqiao and Yun Shengxu, who were sitting in the shade of the deck and beaked, heard the movement, ran to the side of the boat to see the excitement, and when they saw that they were as flexible as swimming in the water, when they were playing, they kept up with the ship. The speed is amazing. Bian Shengxu was constrained by the body before, and his hobbies that can be developed were very limited. Now that he is healed, I ca n¡¯t wait to see what fun I see. Now I ¡¯m eager to ask: ¡°Let ¡¯s go to play?¡± He was so scared that his sister-in-law hurriedly grabbed his sleeve, and said shamelessly: "Master Hou, calm down! The few in the sea are capable of swilling water, and they are well-versed in water, so they can play in the sea, but you are fundamental No water! " Sheng Weiqiao was also stunned by his courage to die, and pointed at him: "You give me a break! Or believe it or not, I''ll ask someone to take you back to the cabin ?!" I didn''t want Rong Sleeping Crane from the robe to come out of the cabin at this time, and said with a smile: "Well, what are your fierce clues? Water-based is also trained, he can''t, can learn!" Su Shengxu immediately cast his eyes on "It''s still a cousin", Sheng Weiqiao calmly pulled him to a place a little distance away from the master and servant of Ju Liyu Shengxu, and questioned alertly, "Don''t you want to strike him?" Poison hand ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 414： doubt "How is that?" Rong Sleeping crane touched her head, said softly, "How can you say that is the only son of Long Wuyang Princess, didn''t you say it before? In the face of Long Princess and Uncle Tu Shi, we can''t take it seriously. How is he! " "Besides, to the extent of his inattentiveness, I want to play him dead, but also need to kick him into the sea ?! He went on, no matter what happened, but it is all my responsibility!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him suspiciously for a moment, and said, "Since you know that it is a difficult task for him to play in the sea, why do you agree?" She didn''t believe this man would want to be a good cousin! Rong Sleeping crane smiled: "Look at the people in the sea now, with their water, teach him a few hands casually, so that he can pounce on the water, what is the problem? It is not a big deal, right is this kid Give up the cabin to my compensation. " "... You promise, you didn''t want to pit him?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a moment, pointing at him, "Can you guarantee it?" Rong Yehe said without hesitation: "I promise, I have absolutely no intention of making sacrifices in doing this!" Sheng Weiqiao turned his head, seeing that Shengxu was completely unaware of his worries, and a sign was written on his face, "Can''t wait," and he twitched his lips and said, "Well, I don''t care!" But saying so, Sheng Weiqiao stood on the deck and looked at it. I saw that Rong Sleeping Crane first brought Ji Shengxu back to the cabin to change the shark''s skin, and after that, he was asked to take a floating ring to put on him, and then he was ordered to slow down the ship speed, and then released two more. The board went down and sent sailors to sit in town just in case. He was so thoughtful that the master and servant of Sheng Shengxu were satisfied, but Sheng Weiqiao, who knew his nature, was more suspicious: Why was this person suddenly so good to Sheng Shengxu? !! I don''t think I have any feelings! She decided to keep watching! However, after seeing Sheng Shengxu going to the sea, he was a little scared at first, but found that the floating ring on his body was very reliable. The guards of the King''s Mansion of Mizhen County, who were transferred by the bandits around, were all light and gentle. As simple and normal as eating and drinking, I settled down and tried to fiddle with the sea water and move myself. After not playing for so long, one swims to him and laughs: "Hou Ye, you can''t do this, you have skill in shui ..." On the ship''s side, Sheng Weiqiao watched Sheng Shengxu learn how to simmer under the guidance of his ex-sea bandit, and laughed a few times from time to time, and he thought up and said to himself, "Kang Zhao, will you come down and play? I Tell you, it''s interesting in the water! It''s completely different from being on the deck! " "No!" Sheng Weiqiao refused decisively. "You like it if you like to play by yourself. I don''t find it interesting to continue." In her heart, she scolded Hou Ye for not remembering it, and it was not a few days before the heavy five feasts of Shang Lin Yuan, and she forgot to be in Tingzhou because she took a puppet. Did she say that her mouth was beaten? This season''s dress material is light and soft, she can''t wear dull colors at this age. What would it look like if she got into the water? But Shengsheng Xu immediately proved that he had never forgotten that the queen and the host of Kangzhao County had been deliberately or unintentionally covered by the crowd on Shanglinyuan: "Hahaha! Are you afraid? Well, I know, you must be afraid! Do you still remember the accident in Lake Chunbo? I told you, the sea is different from the lake, you just drown in the lake, here is the sea! Hey, don''t you really come down to play? " Sheng Weiqiao blackened his face and pointed at him and yelled, "You''re grateful, believe it or not, I''ll let someone carry a bucket of water and pour it down on your head?" Ben Mo also drowned in the sea? !! Does this guy specialize in which pot? ? "... Kang Zhao, you are so fierce!" Wu Shengxu thumped a few times, and said, "Forget it, good men do not fight with women, there is a lot of Lord Ben Hou, forgive you!" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She took a deep breath several times before resisting the urge to take a bracelet and hit his head. Why! The girl turned her head and saw Rong Yehe, who was standing behind her, holding her chest in one hand and touching her chin with one hand, looking at the sacred thread on the sea with a cold eye, her frown, and she had to step forward : "You have to play tricks on the sacred thread. He is not yours, and he must not toss." Hearing the words, Rong Sleeping Crane seemed to be a little stunned, but then straightened his face and said, "You''re too much! Well, in front of me, I feel sorry for the other men, and I still have them again and again. The third wanted me to show mercy to his men! If you know or don''t know how to do this, it will make me want to kill him more ?! " "You''ve just killed a man about the same age as you all over the world!" Sheng Weiqiao exclaimed angrily. "If you want to say that, then I also ask you what''s going on with your two cousins ??who are as beautiful as flowers ?! " Rong Yehe busyly said, "Guy, I told you that at Shanglinyuan. I didn''t have anything with them! Since I knew Mrs. Qin and the princess''s plan, I was even a" cousin ". Never shouted! Everyone mentioned it before and after, they all said ''Miss Zhao''s!'' " Sheng Weiqiao said with a sneer: "So, you were very happy when you shouted ''cousin''? I remember you till now, you have sung ''King'' and ''Princess'' to King Gaomi and the princess? Have n¡¯t they acknowledged it, but the two cousins ??acknowledged it so quickly? Sure enough, young beauty is different in treatment, isn''t it ?! " He also said, "And you''ve mentioned it before and after others ... but really reluctant?" Rong Shouhe put cold sweat on his forehead, and said quaintly, "Guy! I called their cousin at the time because I wanted them to teach me to dress and dress, so as to win your heart! So naturally, I need to be polite. ! " "You want to learn how to dress and dress, and the princess who is now holding your biological mother and your uncle''s sister-in-law do not ask, ask two young unmarried cousins?" Sheng Weiqiao dismissed, "said you are not drunk. Wine, who believes ?! " Rong Shuihe said insufferably: "This is not to think that the princess is old, so is the daughter-in-law, I want to ask for your happiness, and then the two young ladies of the Zhao family are about the same age as you. I think they look good on you. It will look good! " "Who knows if you find an excuse to talk to beautiful girls!" Sheng Weiqiao said coldly, "After all, you are usually so savvy, how could you be so stupid as to enter the palace that you ca n¡¯t even notice such a big thing To the extent that you still have something in your heart, afraid you can''t explain to me, pretending to be confused ?! " "..." Rong Sleeping Crane realized that this little ancestor was going to be unreasonable again, and silent for a moment, said quietly, "Guy, I can swear that I am loyal to you loyal to you ... if you do n¡¯t If I believe it, I can emulate the vassals of the archaic period ... " He had held his hand to the jade belt around his waist while talking. Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After calming down, the girl asked blankly, "You always use this trick, aren''t you afraid that using too much will have no effect ?!" Rong Yehe gently said, "Guy, this trick can only be used before getting married! After getting married, we have to be honest with each other sooner or later. Are you afraid that I will undress and undress !? Then this time, I went south. In order to propose to my father and mother, we will be married in a short period of six months and a few years. Do n¡¯t use it while it is still effective, is n¡¯t it a loss? ¡± "..." Sheng Weiqiao lost to his incorruptible shame, and he turned his back on vomiting blood, "I don''t want to talk to you today!" She returned to the cabin in anger and decided not to go out for the next few days! In fact, she did the same ... A few days later, the girl who had lost her breath, um, mainly felt that the cabin was too stuffy, and finally came downstairs and planned to blow on the deck. Passing through the lobby on the ground floor in the middle, Sheng Sheng was with the same group of people. Sheng Weiqiao saw him and was ready to fight. After all, this **** Hou has always done, very much to make her happy. However, this time, Sheng Shengxu didn''t even look at her, but he frantically said to the people around him: "... Speaking slowly and quickly, Ben Hou grabbed his fins and pulled out the response. The dagger sent by the Dun brothers, ''àÛàÍ'', ''àÛàÍ'' gave the evil barrier a three-knife six-hole! " "Okay !!!" Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t heard what was going on. The crowd was clamoring, and some people slap the table again and shouted, "Houye, come again!" Wu Shengxu became more and more trembling, and his voice was a little louder: "And yesterday afternoon, Lord Ben Hou ..." "..." Sheng Weiqiao suddenly felt that this scene was very familiar, um, not in the teahouse, she had never been to the teahouse, but thought of her grandfather Sheng grandma. I remember that she was still young, and she was surrounded by the grandfather Sheng and listened to the story all day long. The grandmother''s expression and tone at that time were very similar to that of Sheng Shengxu at the moment ... It was really filial piety. At that time, no matter whether she or Sheng Weide and other brothers and sisters were around, those who were not around the Shengxu ... "What''s so messy about this?" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at those people, recognizing that many of them were the people who jumped out of the sea on the day of the transfer to the sea, that is, Rong Sleeping Crane''s powerful man was frowning and secretly, "Rong Sleeping Crane before He said that the pigeon letter that received the important news was that he had specially convened people to discuss in the cabin that day. It should be said that he should be busy with these people under him right now? " "Even if you are not busy ... one or two are interested in Xun Shengxu and would like to play with him!" "So many people have gathered here to listen to him, Dashan ... have also been faked?" After all, Xu Shengxu said that other things are still worthwhile, but he is obviously showing his experience of Lushui in the past few days. What kind of thing is this good for the ex-pirates? First of all, Sheng Shengxue''s identity was doomed. When he was sluicing, a group of people looked at it, and it was impossible for him to encounter any danger. Secondly, these habitual gangsters grew up at sea from a young age, and they were engaged in the business of raising heads. What kind of dangerousness has not been seen before? So they all gathered around Qi Shengxu to join the team, obviously there was no plan. Sheng Weiqiao groaned for a while, and suddenly lost his mind of going to the deck, but turned and walked to the second floor, knocking on the door of Rong Sleeping Crane. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 415： Sudden emergence! The door opened immediately, Gongsun should meet her, and immediately smiled: "Auntie, are you here? Uncle Xiao still thought about it and said that let the sea ship lean to the shore tomorrow, and find some light food for you Lest you have no appetite these days! " Sheng Weiqiao really has no appetite these days. One reason is that this season goes south, getting hotter and hotter, and there is one that has been stuffy in the room these days. Because she was a picky girl since she was a child, and the girl ¡¯s appetite was not large, so the attendant such as Ju Li did n¡¯t notice it. I did n¡¯t expect that Rong Sleeping Crane already knew this, and even planned to find a dock for this purpose. Her heart warmed, but because Gongsun Yingdun and Juli were there, pretending to be indifferent: "When it''s hot, it''s not unusual to eat less. Where can it be so troublesome? Or let the sea ship go quickly, When you get home, what do you want to eat? " Gongsun Yingdun had given way during the talk, and led her into the room. He turned the screen and saw the case of the book under the porthole. Rong Sleeping Crane was resting Zihao and turned to look at him. Alright? I''m really afraid you will stay upstairs until you disembark. " Waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to answer, he also said, "I just received a message here to talk to you alone?" Seeing this, Gongsun Yingdun hurriedly pulled out Juli and took the door. Sheng Weiqiao also said that he was going to tell himself "the important news from the pigeon letter" or "the secret that grandfather cared about the most". Who knew that a prudent expression came out, Rong Sleeping Crane had come over and bowed her head on her cheek. Kissed and smiled and said, "You are so bad, you ca n¡¯t stay upstairs all day long. I have n¡¯t seen you for the past two days, I ca n¡¯t eat or sleep, and I ca n¡¯t sleep well ... how do you compensate me? ? " "..." Sheng Weiqiao calmed down and said, "If I said no compensation, would you continue to take off your clothes ?!" After hearing the words, Rong Sleeping Crane looked at her expression, and smiled and said, "Of course not! Well, who do you think of me? I really miss you!" Sheng Weiqiao turned his face, only to hear Gongsun Yingdun say that he was concerned about his moving and disappeared without a trace. He pushed him coldly and said, "Give me some rules ... I have something to ask you!" "About the boy of Sheng Shengxu?" Rong Yehe immediately guessed and laughed. "Guy, you always care about him so much, maybe I''ll be really jealous someday!" "If the ship is from the Gaomi Palace, I won''t bother to care about your cousins'' life and death!" Sheng Weiqiao exasperated. "But the ship belongs to my family, so he must not be in trouble!" Rong Sleeping Crane lowered her head and kissed her again. When she saw the girl unhappy, she pushed herself away, hooked her lips, and said slowly: "Guy, have you forgotten? I promised Gongsun that I would protect them after winning His wife was ashore! " Sheng Weiqiao frowned: "What does this have to do with Sheng Shengxu?" "The Gaomi Palace has concealed my true experience of being out of the country, and only said that I was raised by Sheng family, and I didn''t mention the island, did you know?" Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "This time, By the way, when I propose a marriage, I will take care of Zhao An by the way, so I discussed it with the palace before I set off. Although the princess expressed her willingness to support me, the king of Gaomi was not. In the end, the princess insisted, and he reluctantly agreed. It ¡¯s because I want to pay attention to the aftermath, do n¡¯t ask Meng ¡¯s side to grab the handle ... I thought about it, I felt that the horizontal and vertical lines were on my side. Sheng Weiqiao warned, "What do you want to do with him?" "Just be a guise!" Rong Yehe sighed, and resentfully resentfully said, "Well, in your mind, am I the kind of person who knows **** and kill in case of trouble?" "Of course you are not the kind of person who knows **** and kill!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "You still like taking off your clothes!" Stunned him, and waited for this man to fight back, Sheng Weiqiao came to his conclusion, "How are you going to ask him to act as a cover? Wouldn''t it be His Majesty Xi Shengxu or His Royal Highness Wuyang who are in collusion with Toshima?" Rong Yehe said, "Who doesn''t know how exquisite Wuyang Chang Princess is? As for Sheng Shengxu, this boy just headed south this time and said he colluded with bandits. Isn''t this a joke?" She did not hide her, "Just let him go to Nanfeng County and go out to sea to play," accidentally "was rescued by Jingdao Island, and then came to find that the island bandits fell into the sea because of the influence of their ancestors, but felt Xiang Chaoting, in order to repay them for their life-saving grace, also because of their unconsciousness, the young Houye decided to persuade the court to surrender them ... probably so. " Sheng Weiqiao doubted: "Can this rhetoric coax Meng?" "There is a saying in the scene that can explain it. As for Meng''s believe it or not, the King of High Density has to worry about it." Rong Yehe spread his hand, "I think the princess can still hold down the King of High Density for the time being!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao frowned for a moment and said, "What about His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang? You might not notice it if you counted the sages, but His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang''s side may not be deceived by you. ! " Rong Sleeping Crane disapproved and said: "What about she knows it? Well, you thought that Sheng Shengxue had to go south with you, really to **** you? He just saw Princess Yang Yang worry about marrying A few sisters from the south want to come to visit the princess, but they are afraid that the princess will not agree, so this is pulling you as a cover! " "He can use you as an excuse, why can''t I let him make a raft for me !?" "So I didn''t pit him, it was just a courtesy!" Sheng Weiqiao was speechless for a while, reminding him: "He is using me as a cover, not you as a cover, should he get back where he should be?" Rong Yehe said rightly: "A man and a woman are your enemies!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was too lazy to argue with him that the two were not even engaged now, let alone married, only suspiciously, "How did you know the real purpose of the sacred state?" Rong Sleeping crane said with a lip: "Guey, do you suspect that I have deliberately discredited him? I told you, haven''t I asked someone to teach him to sip water in the past few days? After getting familiar, I will let him drink and drink, just this boy I was afraid that I did n¡¯t drink a few sips of rice wine before, how could it stop Erlang''s persuasion under my hand? Three bowls of burning knives went down, and he even told the name of his eight generation ancestors, what else I do n¡¯t know ? " Also said, "Speaking of which, the ancestor of this boy is also considered to be an iron bone, his daddy''s title is ''Yangwuhou'', because his only male son is a sick seedling, and only to be healed by the queen mother-in-law The renamed ''Yichun''. His father and his grandfather both led the Western Army. Although the Western Army is not as elite as the Northern Army, it is also called behind the gatekeeper. But watch him here now. The weak and coquettish appearance really taught people that they could not put the word ''Jianmen'' on his head. " Sheng Wei Qiao Leng hummed, "It was a bad health for others, and it was not that they were lazy and refused to inherit the style of their ancestors!" How can girls stand up in this issue? After all, as the grandson of Sheng Shixiong''s granddaughter and Sheng Lan resigned from the palm of her hand, she is a good body but not learned ... She also humiliated her predecessors. Shengxu is not so envious ... "Well, since the real reason why Xun Shengxu insisted on going south was to visit his sisters, after arriving in Nanfeng County, he should immediately go to his sister''s home instead of leisurely going out to sea, right?" Sheng Weiqiao suddenly thought "So what do you want him to do under the guise of forcing him? Do you force him to go to sea?" Rong Yehe said with a smile: "Where do you use such a fierce method? Well, you want to marry the daughter of the long princess Wuyang, who has been married far away. Since she came out, she has never met her mother again! That three There is no such thing as your fortune. Although you have the blood of the royal family, but because you are only the daughter of the long princess, you have not been named the prince. " "As the saying goes, the Emperor Shangao is far away. Even if the long princess is still alive, they still have a marquis brother, but Yuanshui is difficult to quench their thirst ... Who knows how these people have been with their maiden family these years?" "So Xun Shengxu said this time to come and look at the sisters one by one, in fact, it is also euphemistic to support the three sisters!" "Then you want to be such a person who just hangs a sign that says" I''m so deceived and coaxed ", if the brother-in-law''s family is the kind of timid, maybe it can still be frightened by the banner of the title and the princess. Down; if his brother-in-law''s family has the kind of boldness, a little bit of hands and feet will make him ashamed and find no mistakes! " "Do you think he won''t need me, um, even Sheng''s help?" "Then the mother is nearing the time of delivery. Before the mother gives birth, the Sheng family must have no time to take care of his family affairs, can he not wait?" Sheng Weiqiao froze and said, "What you said is true, but what if he thinks he can set everything right? After all, you also saw his rampant strength before, and you won''t be suffocating at all. Seeing It''s easy to get rid of water, and you want to jump! " "Well, why don''t you let Sheng Shengxu go with you? Even if Princess Wuyang misses her daughter, she won''t let him go south?" Rong Yehe heard and said, "It''s hard to make a long Princess House. Guides, sea boats, etc., let him go south comfortably? In the final analysis, I am afraid that he is young and uninformed, and can not hold back the brother-in-law''s family! Let him be with you. After returning to Nanfeng County, he will accompany him. You lived in the mother-in-law, and you said you were going to visit your sister in a nearby county. Did you say Shengjia did n¡¯t say that? Dad ¡¯s name in Nanfeng County and the neighborhood is not ordinary. Give him some face ?! " "So even if Sheng Shengxue himself arrogantly thought of breaking up with us after thinking of Nanfeng County, he would surely stop trying to let go! The so-called strong dragon does not fight the head snake, let alone his sister has been in the cabinet for so many years, the children are all I have given birth to more than one or two. If my brother-in-law''s family is doing too much, even if he is embarrassed, would he dare to kill his brother-in-law ?! " "Whether it was me or Sheng''s accompany him on a trip, I really met someone who wasn''t good for his sister. Anyway, we could help him sing white faces. After all, we don''t need to care about the feelings of his brother-in-law''s family! Otherwise he Those three brothers-in-law are all good or bad. When he meets a bad one, he is angry with his sister. He is worried that his sister and nephew will not have a good life after leaving. Do n¡¯t give it to my sister. Say, just talking about such a little sister-in-law, why can''t he call his brother-in-law''s sister-in-law, and then keep his sister away? "........." Sheng Weiqiao twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth and said, "Isn''t it so serious? A few brother-in-laws of Sheng Shengxu, the old-fashioned influencers! There are no senior officials in the clan, such. People, who can marry the daughter of the princess, should be elated and glorious, how could they betray the princess''s pearl ?! " Rong Yehe smiled: "Guy, if you forget your mother, you''ll marry in this city, grandfather, grandmother, and aunt, um, especially aunt, not listening to the wind or the rain, seeing the sky suspects your mother and daughter are being treated bad Being bullied ?! Let ¡¯s talk about all three daughters of the long princess Wuyang marry thousands of miles, even if every year will send a competent manager to send back and forth letters, the long princess did not see it in person, how can she not worry about her daughter''s family Aggrieved, but because you''re afraid you''re worried, don''t you tell the good news? " Sheng Weiqiao was right when he thought about it, and hummed, "I know that you sent so many people around Sheng Shengxiu to cheer him up, and definitely don''t make any plans!" "I ..." Rong Sleeping crane groaned and was about to answer, but at this time there was a sudden whistling whistle outside the porthole! Sheng Weiqiao heard the whistle unclear, so Rong Sleeping Crane immediately smiled, his face sinking, and he walked quickly towards the window! "What''s wrong?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised when he saw him react, knowing that the situation was wrong. Rong Yehe made a few stern gestures outside the window. After watching the sailors nodded and spread out, he turned around and smiled at her: "It''s nothing, I meet something that doesn''t have long eyes. Come with me and see who can''t think so? " The smile on his face was mild, but there was a freezing chill under his eyes. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 416： Sudden Bandit Sheng Weiqiao thought at first that he said "to meet something that doesn''t have long eyes". It was someone on the boat who did something that he didn''t like. Who knew that after he was hurried down the stairs, he saw that everyone on the boat was wearing leather armor, Distributing harpoons, bows, arrows and other weapons, then came to my senses and lost his voice: "Meet the bandits ?!" Originally, people were asking why Sheng Suxu, who was suddenly armed, heard the words, and his expression was scared: "What !? Sea bandits ?! Isn''t it that there have been no bandits at sea since General Zhou swept the sea ?! " His followers left and right were also terrified, and said repeatedly: "So what are you still doing? Turn around quickly, before they catch up, run away!" "The county master and Houye don''t have to panic, just a few little bunnies who don''t have long tricks!" The man who taught Shengxu the water that day, while weighing the weight of the bow and arrow in his hand, smiled relaxedly. These days at sea, the bones of Xie''s bones are going to rust. Where can I let the fun come to my door? " Sheng Weiqiao knows the details of these people, so at this moment, he is not worried about the safety of the people on the boat. The reason he was surprised was because they didn''t come out like this when they came to Changan before. They will return in the same way now. Things up? After all, the sea at this moment is not like bandits, as Bian Shengxu thinks, but in general, bandit hijackings are also for people. Common merchants can move, giants, such as Nanfeng County. Merchant ships of the three major powers can collect protection fees, but the real powers are dared not to touch them. It only took a few days for Han Pan in the south to fall. Of course, the main force of that time was Jingdao, but without the cooperation of the court sailors, the Gongsun family could not wipe out Han Pan alone. And Gongsun''s plan is to go ashore! It can be seen that after these bandits were sacked by General Zhou, after all, their vitality was lost and they did not dare to show their will. At this moment, several of the seaboats Sheng Weiqiao was riding on, don''t ask anyone on the ship. Just look at the scale to know whether wealth is expensive. Is the bandit you met at this moment really the same as Rong Sleeping Crane? Long eyes? She frowned and went to see Rong Sleeping Crane subconsciously. At this time, Rong Sleeping Crane and Gongsun Yingdun and two Sheng Weiqiao looked at the very thin skinny man and whispered not far away. His face was not very good-looking, but it was probably annoyed, and there was nothing to worry about. Because the speaking voice was low, Sheng Weiqiao could not hear the specific content, and hesitated to get closer, but Rong Sleeping Crane had already explained it, and when Gongsun Yingdun nodded a little, he approached her. "Aunt, my uncle made me look at you and Hou Ye." Gongsun Yingdun walked to Sheng Weiqiao and said lethargically, "Wait for the two of you, don''t go out, just stay here, the other side has two ships, It won''t take long. " Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t answered yet, and Shengxu jumped beside him, "What !? Two boats ?! We are only one, this ... why isn''t this running ?!" "Master Hou, you do n¡¯t know. Although the other party has two ships, they may not be as big as ours, and even if the number of people is dominant, it is estimated to be limited." Gongsun Ying Dun appeased, "This is a trivial matter for us. The main reason why you and your two stay in there is not to go out of the way, otherwise you and your aunt will be standing on the deck to see the excitement. " Wu Shengxu looked at his calmness, but he couldn''t calm down: "I know my cousin is civil and military, and the nursing home and the guards on the boat are estimated to have been trained, but here is at sea! At sea! I do n¡¯t know anymore I also know that fighting at sea is not the same as on land! The so-called son of a thousand gold can''t sit in a church, and can''t just come to the bandits because of his face! " Fearing that she was inadequate in Rong Yehe''s mind, she couldn''t convince the cousin, and pointed at Sheng Weiqiao, "And if we overturn the boat, we will all swill, but Kang Zhao won''t do anything, What will happen then? " "... Just your ability to scoop up water, don''t know if you can swim two miles without relying on floating rings!" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a look of anger, "Moreover, the boats used by the bandits are specially made, Specializing in speed, often ships can''t run away when they are discovered! Otherwise are you a fool who have been robbed over the years? Knowing that you have encountered a sea bandit ¡¯s ship, you will not run? " Seeing that Sheng Shengxu heard the words stunned, he was exposed to irresistible color, his lips ripped, and he changed his gentle tone to comfort, "Don''t worry! These boatmen are all living at sea, and they meet this. Naturally, they know how to deal with it. After all, everyone is on the same boat. Who else do you worry about intentionally pitting you ?! " "Kang Zhao!" Tong Shengxu nodded absently, and suddenly looked at her with strange eyes, pitying, "You want to open ..." Sheng Weiqiao is inexplicable: "Why do I want to start?" "It is said that the bandits not only robbed the wealth, but also jealous. Although you have a bad temper, you are still pretty ..." Before Sheng Shengxu finished speaking, Sheng Weiqiao asked the facade to bang and punch. Two dark circles came and immediately felt wronged, "I care for you kindly, how can you hit someone again ?! Are you such a temper, will you really get married in the future?" "Yeah!" Sheng Weiqiao''s face flushed, pointing at him and yelling, "I didn''t fight, I''m afraid of it! Look at you as a cowardly person who has the spirit of others to destroy his power! If your father is still there, don''t hang you It''s strange to get up! " He sneered again, "And even if Mizhen really couldn''t stop them, the bandits would come in and see you and me, maybe they would rob them! After all, in terms of beauty, I do n¡¯t think you are inferior to me! Hmm, maybe you can''t take your own eyes. People think you look better than me! " Sheng Shengxu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" "Two young ancestors, when is this time, and you two still have thoughts about these?" The director of Long Princess Mansion sent to Sheng Shengxu''s companion, anxious and straight-footed, "Xianzhu, not with my family now When Grandpa is furious, you quickly order a U-turn ... " Having said that, I suddenly heard a sound of rope breaking from the outside, followed by a heavy fall on the deck, and then the hull suddenly shook. After shaking it, it was balanced, and the people in the cabin looked outward subconsciously. Seeing the boat stopped. Seeing that his face changed, he hurriedly ran out, and then heard him scream: "You ... you actually chopped the sails yourself!" "Never mind, go back to the cabin!" Seeing someone pushing him back to the cabin, he said, "The next thing is our leader ... The young man is saying that the King of Mizhen County is here. He has his own opinion! Look at Kang Zhao The county host didn''t say a girl, so don''t you be afraid of success? " He told Gongsun Yingdun a few, "Did you forget the words of the county king? Look at them!" Gongsun Yingdun stepped forward and dragged him in, and asked people to close the hatch. He said, "If you are distinguished, the most honorable person on this boat is obviously King of Zhenzhen! The king of county is not afraid, what are you panic about? !? " I glanced at the tea set next to me, went over to make a pot of tea, turned over some easy-to-save pastries from the cupboard, put them on the table, and greeted them, "Only two ships, they are not enough, wait for the connection After that, it won''t be long before you can solve it. If you feel boring, just drink tea and snacks! " "Brother Ying Dun, aren''t you afraid?" Wu Shengxu played well with the people under Rong Yehe''s hands these two days. Although he did not reach the point of cutting chicken head and burning yellow paper to worship his brother, he also called each other by brother ... ... Well, Yun Shengxu felt like he was very bold, especially man. At this moment, seeing that Gongsun Yingdun was a few years younger than himself, and he was accustomed to emergencies, and even a little regretted that he couldn''t go out to fight with Rong Yehe and others, he was surprised, "That ¡¯s the sea Bandit! We are now on the sea! If there is a government town on land, there is nothing to be afraid of in our identity! But at sea, the sea is vast. Who knows that the court in Chaoting can''t live with them? No, they won''t show mercy! After all, the bandits are always desperate! " Gongsun Yingdun laughed when he heard the words, and said, "Houye, the bandits are desperate, but whoever said that the desperate will deliberately seek death? As the county king, you and the county owner, if you are If something happens at sea, it must be a big event for Shang Tiantian! At that time, the court sailor will say anything to get rid of it! By then, how much confidence do you think those bandits can escape? " Sheng Shengxu said, "How vast is the sea ..." "The sea is vast, but people are not fish. You ca n¡¯t live in the sea, right?" Gongsun Yingdun said. "Even if there are many sea islands, not all islands are suitable for survival. Moreover, not all bandits are one. If you have only three or five people, even if you find an island where you can live, it will be easy to be snatched, and even you will be treated as a slave, and even killed and thrown into the sea to feed the fish! " "Furthermore, the island must not be too far from the shore, because then it will be very difficult for them to replenish supplies." "You want people to eat all year round. If it ¡¯s just a small island, even if you plant crops, how much land is enough to feed a group of people? Even if you find the big island, the hard work of turning the land into a cooked land need not be said. Seeds, tillage tools, cattle, etc., as well as food, clothing and shelter during the tillage process, and drug doctors ... all these needs cannot be separated from the shore! " "So if the court sailor moved his true character, these bandits would not be able to resist it ... it was a little bit of an injustice after General Zhou''s sweep of the seven seas in the past. This kind of sporadic bandit, which might be a war, might be court court. Rival''s opponent ?! " Listening to the senses, Master Shengxu felt very reasonable, and could not help but nodded slightly and said, "If they are just asking for money, then it doesn''t matter ..." Sheng Weiqiao looked at Gongsun Yingdun very speechlessly: this guy is still a former Shaohai owner whose identity can not be revealed. At this moment, it seems that he is a member of the court? Gongsun Yingdun noticed her gaze, but he was not guilty: his little uncle was the county king, and now he went down to preside over the recruitment of Andao Island. According to his uncle''s relationship with his father, his father would be inevitable. An official body, he will definitely turn into an official''s child when he looks back. At this moment, if he is not facing the court, is it difficult for him to go forward? !! Besides, he had been living on the island before, and thought that the Gongsun family was so powerful, that the four generations were passed down, and how many generations of the throne of the kingdom were passed on? Why bother to go down ashore and bow your head and bow? !! However, I went to Chang''an this time and really saw the prosperity and prosperity of the kingdom. Gongsun Yingdun''s original pride suddenly disappeared completely. I wished to complete the transition from bandit to officer sooner! "By the way, Brother Ying Dun, your knowledge does not look like an ordinary little sister-in-law!" After Sheng Shengxu settled in his heart, he resumed the two-day escape and laughed at Gongsun Ying Dun with a smile. No, do n¡¯t follow your cousin Mizhen. I ¡¯ll recommend you to join the army. Maybe it ¡¯s the next Ning Weihou! ¡± Gongsun Yingdun was about to answer, the hull suddenly swayed, the sound of the "snacking" flying claws catching the ship, and the anchored ship swayed left and right by the thief ship hanging from both sides, the tea bowl on the table All were shattered to the ground and shattered. Master Shengxu paled instantly and clenched his sleeves subconsciously. Although Sheng Weiqiao was captured by Han Shaozhu three years ago, he experienced the scene of "encountering sea bandits" and knew that Rong Sleeping and his team were all armed. It''s impressive, and a little bit lost at the moment. Therefore, when there was a killing sound outside the cabin, the inside of the cabin was rather strange. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 417： Behind the scenes The sound of arrows breaking through the air, the muffled sound when the flesh was cut by the blade, and the snoring, screaming, running, and snoring of flying claw hook ropes after the blade was pulled out. Occasionally, there was begging and scolding. Because the doors and windows of the cabin are closed tightly, and there is no sight outside, the people in the cabin listen to the sounds of the sea breeze and the waves, but they are more and more thrilled. ... I don''t know how long it has been, the noise outside has subsided gradually, and Rong Sleeping Crane''s calm and indifferent voice came in: "Clean it up!" There was a sound of suffocation in the cabin. After a short while, the hatch finally opened, and Rong Sleeping Crane headed in. The group still had unsharp sharp edges and murderous clothes, and their clothes were a bit messy. It was not easy to see the stains on the dark robes. The **** gas that flowed in along with the sea breeze before they opened all proved how dangerous their talented experience was. "It''s okay." But whether it''s Rong Sleeping Crane or a person under his hand, his expression is relaxed. While letting people open the porthole to ventilate, he said with a smile, "Some robbers who don''t have long eyes, look back. I cut my head and sent it ashore, and maybe I can pick a few bonuses. " "Cousin, are you okay?" Sheng Weiqiao knew the details of them, and then took a look at them, so he felt relieved, but Sheng Shengxue was a little dizzy with blood, and said trembling, "In fact they If it''s just asking for money, it''s okay to give them some money ... If you take the lead and start doing this, how can you not get hurt if you get hurt? " Rong Yehe gave him a smile and said, "Cousin, have you ever thought about it? Our destination for this trip is Nanfeng County. Even if the sea boat rushes around the clock, it will take half a month! This group of robbers paid for Ping An. What should we do if we come back again? Let''s not keep our silver in mind, but use silver to make a road to Nanfeng County? " Sheng Shengxu busyly said, "Let''s go ashore and change to land!" "What if there are pirates on the land?" Rong Yehe said disapprovingly. "You can rest assured, this kind of thief is the most deceitful and stubborn, killing the last batch. His acquaintances know that we are not easy to mess with, then naturally dare What do we do! " He also said, "I have told people to tie a few bandits who have cut our people to the boat, and then there will be schools of fish coming to share food. You and your attendants will not see such pictures. , Wait and be careful, don''t go behind the boat! " Sheng Weiqiao and Bian Shengxu were both white at the same time. Sheng Weiqiao had long known that Wuyiying was cruel, and because she and her two sisters had fallen into the hands of the bandits, she felt so bad for the bandits, so Although I imagined such a scene at this moment, I felt a little overwhelmed. I made up my mind that I would not go behind the boat, but I had no objection. But Sheng Shengxu couldn''t bear to say: "It''s not killing people, but why not let people die without their corpses? Or behead?" "Houye, you forgot to say that the king of the county just said, only those thieves who came to rob, but there are still associates!" Wen Yan Sheng Wei Qiao was about to speak, but I already eagerly said, "I will not use the thunder to deter Live with those people, what if we have bandits looking for us next ?! " Even if not, I have no objection to Rong Yehe''s approach! You have to know that when he heard that the bandit, he was scared, right? !! He is the son of the Qiang family, and the old man who stayed in Yangwu Hou Junjun. Because Junjun died early, Wu Shengxu was raised by Wuyang Chang Princess alone, and lived in Chang Princess Mansion. Not close. This trip to the south, he still managed to show loyalty and diligence to win the errand, originally thought that this can improve his position in the mind of the host family, and seek a good future. But I bumped into a bandit! Fortunately, a few Rongyehe have the ability to fight back the driver to kill! Otherwise, it ¡¯s not a question of going back to see Princess Wuyang, but his family in Yichun Houfu will have to funerate with Sheng Shengxu! So I have no sympathy for these bandits. I wish they were as miserable as possible before they could get angry! At this moment, I persuaded Shengxue, "What''s more, you probably didn''t notice what the county king said. Those bandits who were tied behind the ship have chopped our people. If you sympathize with them, wouldn''t it be cold? The heart of the guard at the county king''s house? " With that said, Wu Shengxu nodded again and again, and offered to visit a few people who had been cut. Rong Yehe casually pointed out his men and showed him the way ... originally, those people should actually be taken into the cabin for treatment. However, Rong Sleeping Crane was afraid to scare the softhearts who grew up in the two greenhouses in the cabin. The focus was on Sheng Weiqiao''s continually high fever, which was not a one-time experience. After the deck was washed, only the uninjured were brought in. After Master Shengxu left, Rong Yehe looked at Sheng Weiqiao and smiled, "Are you afraid?" "I haven''t seen anything, what can I be afraid of?" The girl gave him a white look and said, "And I have never met in such a battle before ... you forgot that time I also grabbed Xu Baomo Sword, beheaded the head of that young Master Han! I ¡¯m not a saint! After looking around, he saw that Wu Shengxu''s subordinates were not there, and whispered, "Suddenly, this is all of a sudden, but your wishful thinking is going to fail!" Rong Sleeping Crane understood her meaning. He had previously agreed with Xi Shengxu playing in the water, and even sent his men to accompany him to go to the sea. The picture is to make Xi Sheng Xu like to go out to sea, so after arriving in Nanfeng County, It is logical to lead this cousin to meet Jingdao when going to sea. But Sheng Shengxu is now scared by the bandits. When he arrives in Nanfeng County, he will not go to sea, but it is hard to say! "It''s nothing, he just wants to go out." Rong Sleeping crane smiled and said, "Anyway, sea bandits are also people, can''t they go ashore?" After all, the attack by a group of bandits has just been repelled. Although no one was dead on the side of the ship, the wounded, captives, confessions, seizures ... especially the two Clippers of the other side, these need to be dealt with by the sleeping crane. So I accompany Sheng Weiqiao a few words to confirm that the girl was not scared this time, so he returned Sheng Weiqiao to the third-floor cabin and went to the aftermath. The whole ship was very busy on this day. Although the blood on the deck was washed up by the sea before the killing ended, the **** breath lingered on the entire ship until the night fell. In the middle of the night, Rong Sleeping Crane, who finally handled everything and bathed and changed clothes, had just been asked to lift the bath barrel and prepare to enter the account. Suddenly Sheng Weiqiao''s low voice came from above his head: "Hey! Come up!" "Well, what''s wrong?" Rong Sleeping Crane was very surprised. After jumping to the third floor, she reached out and pinched the girl''s chin, kissed her, and asked with a smile, "But I didn''t dare to sleep alone, and planned to call me up. be with you?" "Don''t you dare to sleep alone!" Sheng Weiqiao hit him and said, "If I really dare not sleep alone, I wouldn''t call Aya into the bed?" Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane''s hands and feet a little dishonest, he hit him again and said, "You don''t make trouble! I''ll tell you the truth: those people today ... really are bandits ?!" Rong Sleeping crane laughed: "Well-behaved, plundering at sea, isn''t it a bandit?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, went to the round table of Huanghuali inlaid marble figures, and sat up, turned up the tea bowl, poured himself a cup of tea and drank a few sips, and then said coldly: "You can make a fool of this. Shengxue and his followers! Fool me? You really do n¡¯t know how to do so, and you ca n¡¯t even see such obvious flaws ?! ¡± "Not to mention that when we traveled northward to Chang''an, we never encountered any bandits at all when travelling thousands of miles along the sea!" "How happened to catch up when I came back?" "It is said that Jiangnan will be here soon, and it is not a few days away from Bishui County. Not only did General Zhou vigorously sweep when Jinghai presided over Jinghai, but after the incident of the grandfather, the court tried to prove that the bandits were the culprits who murdered the grandfather. The culprit, but the order of the court sailor to Bishui County and the surrounding waters, like a bitch! " "Our position at this moment is within range!" "Because the father-in-law has not been found, the court has said that the real murderer is a bandit. This has become a restricted area that seven pirates dare not touch. After all, although the father-in-law has no capable blood relatives, his disciples are among senior officials. people!" "Whether these people are out of reverence for the teacher or for their reputation in front of the people in the world, how can we sit back and watch if there are bandits out of this sea?" "How stupid a bandit would be to find such a thing ?!" "Also, although I was in the cabin and couldn''t see what was happening outside, I heard clearly: after the sea boat cut off the sails and the anchor stopped, the two Clippers soon came up. There are no shouts of money, etc., they are started directly! " "I remember three years ago, when Xu Baomo was stabbed by Han Shaozhu, when the bandit ship was far away, he could only slogan. When he was near, especially when he was on the side of the battle, his purpose would be taken out. Threatening people on the looted ships with threats! " "Are these so-called bandits today too silent?" "Without asking for money, I just want to kill ... this would be just a bandit who just wants to make a fortune ?!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned and looked at him, "Still, there was a premeditated plan, you or me who came from Shengxu ... Killer ?!" "..." Rong Sleeping Crane looked weird. It took a while before he walked over, reached out and squeezed her cheek, doubting, "Are you really my surly?" "What do you mean ?!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words for a moment, then blew his hair and patted his hand away, angrily, "In your mind, I''m just stupid, I don''t know anything ?! Do n¡¯t think too much ?! " Seeing her talking very excitedly, she was clutching the edge of the round table, and she said she didn''t answer well, and she smashed the entire table into her head. Rong Sleepy Crane said immediately, "Oh, you misunderstand! I I mean, you haven''t been so distressed by me before! You suddenly worry about me this way, I''m really flattered! " Sheng Weiqiao was slightly angry now, turning his head to the side, and humming coldly, "I don''t feel bad for you! I just think these people have soiled a good ship of our house, and I don''t know if it has been damaged, so Not finding their behind-the-scenes instructions is unpleasant! " Rong Yehe said with a smile: "Well, she''s right! But we didn''t lose money on this sale. Because the two Clippers they took over were unscathed, I have personally checked and followed the building. The boat sailed back to Namcheon-gun without any problems! At that time, it was just recorded in the offer! " "You don''t have to change the subject!" Sheng Wei Qiao faced up, in fact, covering up his shyness, shouted, "Seriously! What is the origin of those bandits? Who is it for? You can''t even make a living. Did n¡¯t stay? Even if they did n¡¯t live, the Clippers are not something that every household can have. Should we find some clues? ¡± Rong Yehe still smiled and said, "In fact, I don''t need to ask a confession, I know who it is!" Sheng Weiqiao asked, "Who?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 418： Rong Sleeping Crane: Kiss and hug the game is fun! Rong Sleeping crane smiled: "Of course, my biological father, King Gaomi!" "King of Gaomi?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised and said, "How is this possible ?!" In view of this person''s previous record, she was naturally skeptical, "Did you do something that is not easy to explain to me, so you intend to use the method of discrediting the palace of Gaomi again to win my sympathy, so as to get confused ?!" Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± He spit his mouth silently before yelling, "Guy, I didn''t lie to you! When I said by the way that when I went south to An''ao Island, the king of Gaomi proposed to let the son do this for me, he hit I have a lot of ideas in my mind, it''s just that I think Gongsun''s team has a good combat ability and courage, and it would be good if they can belong to the world son. But because I didn''t agree with the princess, he didn''t insist. " "Now it seems that he may want to yin and yin, and concede on the bright side, secretly doing something." "... Everyone said that the tiger poison does not eat food?" Sheng Weiqiao really couldn''t understand such a thing, and after a short while, he said, "And now that King Gaomi himself has not won the Meng family, he is born to fear that you will be overwhelmed. What can you do with Shizi ¡¯s stance? He is not afraid to suppress you at this moment. Looking back, because of the lack of a competent helper, was won by Meng, so that the whole family did not end well? " The enemy did not remember the internal fighting, Sheng Weiqiao thought how the Gaomi King confronted Mengshi to this day? !! Or Meng''s hundreds of people up and down together with Menke Dangyu, are actually stupid, but they did not find it? Rong Sleeping crane smiled, did not answer a question in front of her, but calmly said: "This is because of age!" "Guy, I''m twenty, not twelve." "Look at my chips: the youngest and most powerful, the Yue family, one of the three great powerhouses in Nanfeng County, the team at Toshima, and the title of the county king, have been selected from the scholar all the way, even if they are cut to the end. Prove to the whole world that my talents, coupled with the appearance and physical appearance are also quite handy ... he does not suppress me from now on, after a few years, what do you think he can do with me ?! " "By that time, he would have to give me something that he had worked so hard for, even if he didn''t want to give it to me!" "Do you think he will be willing?" "Furthermore, he didn''t mean to kill me. I noticed when I started working in the day. Those people were very merciless to my men. They would rather kill each other and kill them!" "The few who were seriously injured today, because they didn''t expect this, they came to their heart!" "But those people clearly avoided me on purpose." "Even if it can''t be avoided, it is always aimed at some non-lethal positions." "In the final analysis, the so-called bandit this time is just that King Gaomi wants to weaken my power!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao listened to Baiwei Chenza and didn''t know what to say for a while? Seeing this, Rong Yehe turned to comfort her in turn: "Don''t worry about me, I''ll tell you the truth: I long ago, when all my loved ones were dead. I secretly planned to return Gaomi''s palace is mainly for marrying you. When I went back, I didn''t plan to love each other. They will count me now, and I won''t feel sad. " It ¡¯s okay if he did n¡¯t say that, and Sheng Weiqiao felt more wronged for him: ¡°Is there a problem in the head of Gaomi Wang? Is your grandfather such a wonderful child, my grandfather would like to have a dream. He does n¡¯t cherish it. Want to pit you in turn ?! " Rong Suhe smiled: "It''s because he''s so good that he doesn''t cherish it! Believe me or not, if you are as innocent as Xi Shengxu and coaxed and cheated, he will definitely be like the princess, who can never be loved!" He also said, "There is nothing to say about this! Shizi is mediocre and cannot hold me back. And I have no interest in exhaustingly going to make a wedding dress for Shizi ... unless King Gaomi changes his mind and regards me as his sister-in-law. , Or I will have a victory or defeat with him sooner or later! " He said very calmly, but the indifference and murderous intentions in the inner part were obvious. Sheng Weiqiao waited for a while before he said, "This time, you can''t just let it go!" She reminded, "The dynasty ruled the world with filial piety ... Okay, even though today ¡¯s son ca n¡¯t see how much filial piety is to the queen mother, otherwise why is the queen mother so jealous of Sister Shu? But at least on the scene, the father killed the son, At most, it is unkind to talk about, but your son-in-law is regarded as outrageous! Now that you have to confront King Gaomi sooner or later, this kind of murder of you must be shaken out, so that the world knows that it is not your infidelity, It is because he is cruel and ruthless and has no affection for his parents and children! Even if some people who are loyal and filial piety will still blame you, those who are reasonable will agree that ''if the father is not kind, you can''t treat the child with filial piety''! " "..." This change of sleeping crane has been silent for a long time, his face changed a lot, and finally looked at Sheng Weiqiao deeply, and then he smiled, "Well, don''t you object to my confrontation with King Gaomi? You should know The so-called separation of victory between our father and son is definitely not as simple as that of ordinary people. He faintly said, "If I win, his best result is to be banned to death. Depression!" "I''m not familiar with King Gaomi!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him inexplicably. "If there must be a miserable ending between you and him, do you think I will choose him ?!" Rong Yehe chuckled, "Because, as persuaded, he is the father of my birth ..." He himself doesn''t care about this born father, otherwise he won''t discuss his uncle with Gongsun Xi. But he cares a lot about Sheng Weiqiao. If this girl thinks that she ca n¡¯t be filial to her father anyway ... Rong Yehe thought that Sheng Weiqiao might think so, after all, Sheng Weiqiao himself has a very good father. In terms of Sheng Lan''s resignation to Sheng Weiqiao''s heart and foresight, how can Sheng Weiqiao use his own words to support disrespect for his father and father? He thought of various words to persuade Sheng Weiqiao to accept him and his blood relatives. It is impossible for Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng family to be harmonious, trusting each other, and not vengeful. He even considered that, if Sheng Weiqiao insisted ... he would use a bitter plan, the kind of life threatening. If this girl still doesn''t approve of his complete break with the palace of Gaomi ... Rong Sleeping Crane did not dare to continue thinking. Regarding the attitude towards blood relatives, he knew that the experiences of the two and their respective situations would inevitably have different views. It has also done a long time of tug-of-war and "persuasion" under a series of means. However, he did not expect that it was just a "sea bandit attack" and he was not injured at all. He did not even have the image of a wolverine. Sheng Weiqiao stood on his side with such a clear stand. So much so that Rong Sleeping Crane had a moment''s sleep. "What about the father who is born?" He said half of it, because of the complex emotions that suddenly came up, he subconsciously stopped, but Sheng Weiqiao mistakenly thought that he still had the hurtful love of King Gaomi''s love and betrayal. Hate intertwined, but anxious, and quickly persuaded, "If he treats you well as a father, but you have to change ways to toss him, then of course I want to persuade you! But now he took the initiative to deal with you, I Why stand on his side? Such a person is simply not worthy of being a father. Before, I felt that my second uncle was ruthless as a father, but at least he didn''t find someone to deal with the biological flesh in the back? " "Such a dad, it would be a bad mold to be his son for eight years!" Sheng Weiqiao said indignantly, "So this time you must not let him cover up! Don''t be soft-hearted, or you will be the kind of person who is so cruel to his biological son like King Gaomi. If you endure this time, he will only feel that you are weak. Incompetence, which is fueling him even more! " I thought, "Don''t you just say that the princess is on your side? Would you like to send someone to take the captive and the Clipper back to Chang''an immediately, and let the princess decide for you?" "No need." Rong Yehe showed a smile, stretched out his hand and touched her head, softly, "After all, the princess is the wife of Gaomi Wang, even if it''s facing me now, but you don''t think she is just a child of mine ... is the son of Wang Gaomi''s favorite, why was she not born? Over the years, the couple has been filial piety to her knees, no credit or hard work. You think the princess knows this matter, apart from arguing with King Gaomi What else can I do? " "She can''t do it for me and ignore the other children. Run out to expose what King Gaomi did?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned: "Then ... I can only save the evidence first, and when I use it later, I will find someone to distribute it!" I felt a little bit distressed at him, "Well, you said that you didn''t do well in the palace. I saw the princess in the Shanglin Court so favored you, and thought you lied to me! I didn''t expect King Gaomi to be like that. People! He is the master of the palace, and since he has no good intentions for you, it is no wonder that you have sung in all directions in the palace. " "Of course the evidence must be kept, but there is no need to go back and find someone to distribute." Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t want her to worry, so she groaned and told her arrangements. "I plan to send evidence outside the Clippers. To Chang''an. But not to the princess, but to ... " He narrowed his eyes and paused before continuing, "Chongxinbo!" Sheng Weiqiao stunned: "He is Meng''s!" "Did you forget that I have him in my hand?" Rong Sleepy said with a funny reminder. "And after Miss Meng Shiyi''s affairs, he had no time to hate Meng''s other three bedrooms. In addition to secretly trusting me, at the moment What can I do? " He said slowly, "So after I give the evidence to him, I won''t let it go. When he needs to inform him later, he can go to his three uncles to make a contribution! And King Gaomi I ca n¡¯t say that I ¡¯m so deep-hearted that I can dig a hole for my dad, right? ¡± At that time, Meng''s help will help to blame the Gaomi King''s ruthlessness to his uncle''s relatives and children. Where can he be compared with a new King of Kings? And if he didn''t say what he wanted to do, he could be an innocent person who said, "Although my father did this to me, but I didn''t say anything, but I didn''t expect his father to act so thoughtfully and let Meng know." Sheng Weiqiao thought for a moment, and couldn''t help but "pump" and said, "You are ... intending to use one thing, while taking advantage of Meng and Gaomi King?" Seeing that Rong Sleeping Crane was not constrained by his blood relationship, the girl gave a sigh of relief to the eccentric and fierce father and father of Gaomi King, but quickly frowned, "Although this time I was in no danger But you still have to be careful next! After all, Gaomi King can make someone pretend to be a bandit to weaken your power, and now it fails, who knows if it will intensify in the future, or even directly against you Poison hand ?! " Rong Yehe knew that Gaomi King would not directly attack himself. This may not be that Gaomi King could not bear it, mainly because the princess was still there, but after thinking about it, he did not tell Sheng Weiqiao, but took the opportunity to say: "After waiting in Namcheon-gun, if your father and mother refuse to marry you, you can also help me talk? If you are not there to help me watch, in case I am negligent, you will see me again It''s not me! " "You think of it!" Sheng Weiqiao pointed at him with a smile, "It''s you who want to come to ask for a relative, then you should ask for it! What can I do for you ?!" However, when I saw the disappointment of Rong Sleeping Crane, he pursed his lips and hummed, "I don''t know what you are worried about ... If my father and mother didn''t like you, they would still recognize you Go back and be my brother? " This was equivalent to saying that she would help when she spoke. Rong Sleeping craned her head down, covered the smirk at the corner of her mouth, looked at the dark sea outside her eyes, and chuckled, "I have a good word, I will not worried!" Following the conversation, "The long night is long and surly. It''s not always good to talk about business. Let''s play some interesting games, right?" He said happily, "I think the game of kissing and hugging is very fun!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 419： The quiet sea under the night Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, stood up without a word, grabbed his sleeves and dragged toward the position of the organ. After dragging to the place, he drank at the opening on the ground and said, "You roll back to my house honestly! Dare! Break your mind, believe it or not, I''ll knock you down ?! " "Guy, it''s too kind of you to do this!" Rong Yehe looked up at him, and said, "Let you condescend to peep at me, and don''t allow me to hug you in person? You are only Xuzhouguan. People are not allowed to light the fire! Even if I do this kind of thing, after all, people like me who are pirates are despicable and shameless! But you? As an authentic lady, a county master in the court, you Don''t you feel ashamed of doing this ?! " Sheng Weiqiao exclaimed angrily, "Who peeped at you ?! If it wasn''t for business, I wouldn''t be too lazy to call you up!" "If you haven''t peeped at me, how would you know that it would be so coincident to call me when I was going to be placed in the account?" Rong Yehe Zhenzhen said, "You mustn''t have opened the office to look down. You need to know that we can only bath The position is just under the organ! So, you have seen me for a long time, not even once or twice! " "Who saw you ?!" Sheng Weiqiao frantically said. "You don''t want to think about a bucket that is so big when you bathe, but filled with hot water. Looking down from it, the water is steaming except for a head. Can''t see, but also the light ... " When the girl said that she suddenly felt wrong, she hurriedly stopped, but at this time Rong Sleeping Crane had already smiled forward and closed: "Ah, darling, how many times do you really peek?" He smirked, "You can''t see clearly when I''m in the tub, but when I got up and dressed, I didn''t cover it. How do you look? Uh?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s face with red ears and a half-height jade pot spring bottle raised from the side, he reached out and quickly pinched the girl''s swollen cheeks, jumped with laughter and fell lightly to the back of the second floor cabin. Rong Sleeping Crane also waved his head upwards and saw Sheng Weiqiao holding a jade pot spring bottle to demonstrate himself, then squatted down and shut down the organs severely. Then he entered the account with a smile and was ready for resettlement. ... In the next few days, at the request of Master Shengxu''s servants, the ship stood by and watched for possible attacks. Yun Shengxu, who had to go to the sea every day, didn''t even go to the deck. It''s boring in the cabin during the whole day, even if it is very boring, that is, pulling a group of people to play with calamus or the like, or standing in front of a porthole and looking out. Sheng Weiqiao saw that he really wanted to go out to play, and said, "You must be careful, too! The sea is vast and boundless. If there is a boat approaching, the watchman will not find it. Why do you just walk out on the deck?" Is it? Just go down to the sea and soak, as long as it is not too far from the boat, it is too late to come back. As for keeping yourself in the cabin and not going out? " Ûª Shengxu snorted: "What do you know? My dad went early. The three sisters were married away from home. My mother stayed with me as a child. In the future, I can count on me to honor her for her old age. So how can I have an accident? Go to the deck, in case the Clippers rush over, and the Archer gives me an arrow when not approaching? Play in the sea, in the process of climbing up, the Clipper rushes with the Archer Come and give me an arrow? Or what if a water ghost dives from the bottom of the sea and pulls me down to kill a poisonous hand? " "..." Sheng Weiqiao said silently, "A group of black people, where are so many **** archers? !!! Water ghosts, you think you can sneak all the way to the water ghosts under the boat from places we can''t see, it will be mediocre. Will such an elite be casually discarded ?! Although you are a marquis, you have never been to the South. Whoever such a feud wants to kill you with such deliberate care! " Xu Shengxu insisted: "Be careful to sail the ship of ten thousand years!" Sheng Weiqiao heard that he was too lazy to listen to him, stood up, prepared to bring in the chrysanthemum hedge, and went to the deck to blow hair himself. When he did n¡¯t want to, he was pulled by the clergyman, and he bitterly persuaded: "Kang Zhao, you also take your time! The so-called wealth is moving. You look at you so handsome, in case you go outside and be attacked by bandits I found out that I didn''t intend to do anything to us, but I rushed for you. Isn''t this a disaster? " "... I know why you wouldn''t go out." Sheng Weiqiao heard this, stared at him for a moment, and slowly said, "Are you afraid that your appearance will be seen by the bandits?" "Good reminder, don''t bother!" Wu Shengxu let go of her angrily, "I am called Yushu Linfeng handsome and handsome! What is Huarongyue !!!" Sheng Weiqiao hummed: "You have the ability to follow me upstairs to change the women''s clothing. After coming down, who says you don''t look good to me, write my name upside down!" "Oh! My dignified man, how can I wear a woman''s ornament!" Wu Shengxu frowned angrily, "You are deliberately insulting me! I read it because of your ignorance and ignorance, this time I don''t care about you ... ... but I don''t want to talk to you now !!! " ...... The two were so noisy, the days passed unconsciously, and even at sea, the weather became hotter day by day. Although saltpeter is used to make ice on board, the sun is getting fierce after the time of June. Even if there are three or five ice knives in the room, the summer heat is still unbearable. So that Sheng Shengxu quickly put the worry of "in the case of a **** archer, in case of a water ghost" back to his head, and restored the habit of going to the sea for a while. At this time, Sheng Weiqiao was the most depressing. The cabin where she lived was located on the top floor of the sea boat. It was originally the best location, with a wide field of vision and bright light. However, this season, it has become the hottest place on the sea boat. I kept putting in the ice all day, and I still felt like I was in a steamer. So Sheng Weiqiao had to get up every day at dawn, avoiding the cabin on the ground floor to enjoy the cold. Sang Shengxu saw it and suggested, "If you are not Kangzhao, you will go to the sea to take a bath. I''ll tell you, it''s cool! If you are worried about the incompatibility of men and women, then the sea boat will be the limit. You can choose one side. We are on the other side, and no one is allowed to peep at you on the ship''s rail, won''t it be? " "... I think! But is there a female family member on the boat who knows the water?" The hot, dying Sheng Weiqiao gave him a feeble white look, and said, "Neither my maid nor my water will be watery! So, go into the sea, isn''t it? Looking for death? " He sighed, "I can only hope to go back soon." The night she said this, when the doors and windows were closed in a cabin full of ice books, and it was difficult to fall asleep, she suddenly heard a flute sound, melodious and gentle, and entered the room with joy. "Who is playing the flute?" Sheng Weiqiao gave a faint whisper, secretly murmured, "Rong Shuihe''s class killed only 80% of them and had no time to learn this kind of talent. Is it the one on the side of Shengxu? Don''t spend half an hour and more. Even if the people below have any interest, where can they dare to play at this time without disturbing their dreams? " Can''t sleep from side to side, Sheng Weiqiao jumped up in a cloak, walked over and opened the porthole, want to confirm whether the flute sound came from the cabin of Xun Shengxu? Who knew she only opened the window, the flute sound stopped suddenly, and a dark shadow suddenly fell on her, waiting for her to scream screaming, one hand had quickly covered her mouth, and the other hand held the purple bamboo flute and tapped gently After knocking on her head, she smiled lowly, "Well, do you want to come to the top with me to enjoy the cold?" Sheng Weiqiao settled himself, only to find that Rong Sleeping Crane was hanging upside down from the boat, suddenly furious, he let go of his hand, and slammed on his arm: "Call you to scare me!" "How can this be frightening? This is a surprise!" Rong Sleeping Crane was innocent, and suddenly inserted the purple bamboo flute into the belt, stretched her arms around her waist, slightly cleverly, and took the girl out of the cabin. The room cuddled out, Sheng Weiqiao only felt that the sky was spinning, the sea of ??sparkling silver in the sight was staggered with the stars, and then fell to the knees of the man sitting on the cross! Shocked, Sheng Weiqiao opened his mouth subconsciously to condemn him for his abrupt move, and his lips were hot, but he saw this man kissed with a smile! I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s affected by the peaceful night at this moment. This kiss of Rong Sleeping Crane is especially gentle and delicate, like the smoky rain in the south of the river gradually wets the flower core, and it is like a skilled craftsman carefully carved the treasures handed down from the world. The gentleness of the gentle wind and drizzle, coupled with the sway of the ship''s hull and the bright silence of the starry night, made Sheng Weiqiao, who was originally annoyed and struggling, gradually relax, and finally even actively catered to him. I didn''t know how long it took, the girl''s breathing was gradually quicker, and Rong Yehe just let go of her reluctantly, licked the silver wire in the corner of her mouth, and smiled slightly: "Well." Except for a few occasions, he always shouted Sheng Weiqiao. But maybe it was because of this long kiss just now, but now the sound was full of lingering meaning. Sheng Weiqiao was inexplicably a little timid, avoiding his scorching gaze, and concealed his eyes and said, "It''s still cooler outside at night." This night is not mid-month, so there is no full moon. However, the night sky dotted with stars is still covered with a layer of silver-white frost on the sea front. In the rime of frost, the sea boat was like a cradle in the arms of her mother, pushed by the gentle waves, shaking slowly and rhythmically. Ye Lu calmly lowered, dissipating the scorching heat of the day, and cleaning up with the sea breeze. Although it was not the first time that he had spent the night at sea, Sheng Weiqiao saw this scene for the first time. So much so that she couldn''t help but think about what Rong Yehe answered. "... behaving?" And Rong Yehe looked down at the girl''s face, starlight and Yuehua had her exquisite faces plated with a layer of cold, white snowy skin, and looked at this moment Even more like jade carving, shining brightly; under the dense and slender feathers, Xingguang''s eyes are full of novelty and admiration. Because she was half asleep, she got up and looked at the movement. Sheng Weiqiao was now full of green hair, and the water was like Rong Sleeping Crane. When she looked up at the moon, the curve of her side face was perfect enough to not touch the fireworks on earth. It makes people suspicious as if they will return home at any time. Rong Sleeping Crane hugged her subconsciously and whispered, "Does it look good?" "Good-looking!" Sheng Weiqiao then looked back, smiled at him, tilted his eyes, the radiance of his cheeks appeared, and the pear vortex appeared on the cheek, almost making Rong Sleeping Crane kiss again. But the girl raised her finger and pressed his lips, "So let me see more, don''t make a noise!" Rong Sleeping Crane smiled a bit, and opened her mouth and bit her gently: "Okay!" He adjusted the girl in his arms to a more comfortable posture, and looked at the scenery in front of her. Different from Sheng Weiqiao''s first sight of Jinghai under the night. He grew up in Tokushima, and he has seen so much of this scene. However, it never seemed to feel special. But at this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane only felt the calmness and warmth that could not be explained in his heart. It seems as if time has stopped here, depicting eternal looks. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 420： Father and daughter reunion Among the rest, Sheng Weiqiao unknowingly leaned into Rong Sleeping Crane''s arms to sleep. When she woke up the next day, she found that she had returned to her bed, and that the window she had opened was closed thoughtfully. The girl sat up lazily and called in to wait. Sitting at the dressing table, looking at the basin on the side of Ju Ling, she thought: "This water is shaking more than the previous two days?" Although it is said that the sea boat is big enough, the sun has been shining in the past two days, and the sea is in good weather without wind and waves, so it travels very smoothly. But it is also relatively speaking, it is actually impossible to be the same as on land. But ... in the water basin today, the movement of the water pattern is more noticeable than in the previous two days. "The county master, this is the case. The county king said that these two days were hot and the ship was not covered at sea. Everyone was uncomfortable, so it is better to speed up and rush back to Nanfeng County as soon as possible." Juli quickly explained, "Yihou Hou was reluctant, but the county king promised that after he arrived in Nanfeng County, he would send someone to accompany Hou Ye to go out to sea to play. Hou Ye became angry ... It was originally intended to ask you to make a decision. However, after Houye changed his mind, he kept pressing, and the king also said that the top floor where we live must be hot, and most of you will not have an opinion, the boatman will do it first. " When she said this, she was a bit embarrassed because the ship was Shengjia. It was said that changing sailing speed should respect Shengwei even if the meaning of Shengweiqiao had been asked on the scene. Although Rong Sleeping Crane and Xun Shengxu''s statuses are not low, judging from their attitude towards Sheng Weiqiao, they will not overwhelm their status. In case Sheng Weiqiao feels dissatisfied at this moment, will he run into trouble? Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao felt hot as soon as he came, hoping to reach Nanfeng County earlier. Secondly, he knew it well, and it must be that Rong Sleeping Crane heard about the hot thing with Ji Shengxu yesterday, so he brought it at night. Go to the top of the boat yourself to catch the cold, and today I ask the boat to speed up. So naturally there will be no anger, nodded and said: "It''s better to go fast! We have been away from home for so long this time, and we don''t know what your father and mother want? The slowing down speed was mainly due to the fear of Jiao Shengxu''s cuteness Houye ca n¡¯t stand it. Now he can play in the sea all over the world. It can be seen that his body is really good. What is still slow? ¡± In this way, the sea boat is released at a faster speed, and the journey is much faster than before. A few days after crossing Bishui County, Nanfeng County can be said to be in sight. The boatman said that the next route can be closed with his eyes closed, and people from a sea bandit such as Rong Sleeping Crane were accustomed to all kinds of sudden maritime accidents. The situation ... Especially they caught two clippers on the road, both of them were veteran operators. It is impossible to have luck with three ships. Fearing that it was hot to Sheng Weiqiao, Rong Sleeping Crane immediately clapped and let the boatman divide into several shifts, rushing into the port of Nanfeng County almost overnight. It is also lucky to say that before, they were basically sunny on the way, but it was heavy rain on the day when they entered Hong Kong. Although the wind was only a little stronger, there were already waves as high as three or four people on the sea. Although the floor boat was not toppled in such a storm, all the unplaced things were shaken to the ground. Rao was Sheng Weiqiao''s seasickness. After being tossed for such a long time, after walking down the springboard, his face was pale and his legs were weak. But when she saw the man standing on the pier waiting for herself in the pouring rain, the girl still had her eyes bright, cheering and rushing forward: "Daddy !!!" "Guy, you''re finally back!" Sheng Lan was also very excited. He looked up and down at his daughter and immediately felt distressed. "Why is it so thin? This face is so white! What is the person on board? Take care of you? !!! How can this be true !!! " "Daddy, it''s okay!" Sheng Weiqiao shook his arm and smiled and coquettishly, "Just on the way back, the waves have been calm and sunny, so hot! So there is no appetite, but I finally entered Nanfeng County and caught up. The wind and waves were shaken for a long time, which made me feel uncomfortable! " Sheng Lan said nervously: "Don''t talk here anymore ... Hurry, what about the soft sedan? I don''t have any eyesight and price, I haven''t seen the lady, oh, is the county owner short? Don''t call the soft sedan quickly! ? " "No need!" Sheng Weiqiao waved his hands quickly. "I''m dizzy and shaken. I feel like I''m spinning when I stand on the ground! I''ll be better with my father for a while!" Sheng Lan resigned, rubbing his daughter''s hair, and reproached himself, "It''s not good for all fathers! It''s time for you to come to the shore and come back by land before the wind and rain start!" "When it''s wind and rain, there isn''t any place nearby for docking ships!" Sheng Weiqiao chuckled his dad''s shoulders with his cheek, and laughed, "Will it be more dangerous if I change the boat ashore? After much frustration, I will definitely be back later. I miss my father and mother! " "Our family is filial piety!" Sheng Lan said with a smile like a flower, and his eyes and brows were sincerely loved. The father and daughter talked about their parting feelings ... It was mainly because Sheng Lan''s resignation was so distressed enough for his daughter that he finally remembered that this time when he came to Nanfeng County with the ship, there was a county king and a marquis! "Dad!" When he realized that his gaze was coming, Rong Sleeping Crane''s face remained calm, but cold sweat was seeping out of his palm, and he laughed, "I haven''t seen you for half a year, are you and your mother good?" When the surrounding Sheng family saw him and shouted Sheng Lan like this, he was a little bit surprised when he was surprised. It was true that the old master had confused the bloodlines, but his eyesight was nothing to say: these are the people who are kings of the county. Now, despite the thousands of miles, it ¡¯s okay to send the owner of his own county back home. Even now, he still uses the old name. However, Sheng Lan had already received a letter from Mrs. Sheng. The muscles on the eyelids jumped, and Grand Master Sheng managed to pull his sleeves up and violently. This took advantage of the advantage of the first moon near the water tower to coax his daughter''s jerk, and said with a smile, "Xiao Wang Jin Jin It ¡¯s better than what it used to be, do n¡¯t mention it! ¡± Speaking without giving Rong Yehe a chance to talk, he turned to Xun Shengxu, showing a warm and kind smile, arching, "Hou Ye came here with great pleasure, and the Xunfu House is really blessed!" He looked up at the rain curtain and greeted, "This is not the place to talk. I also invite Hou Ye to follow the official into the city and go to the tea house to serve tea!" Next, in addition to warming his heart to his baby daughter, he was diligently greeted with Sheng Shengxu, and the right to sleep like a crane did not exist. This situation was as expected by Rong Sleeping Crane. Regarding the love degree of the prospective father-in-law to his daughter, he did not ambush a bunch of swordsmen, and rushed to choke him when he got off the ship. Early on, the couple calmed down a lot after this time. It would be strange if he could give him a good look now! So he was not annoyed at all. He followed with a smile, and if nothing happened, Sheng Weiqiao felt a little embarrassed. He tried to pull him to mix the topic several times, but he was resigned or interrupted or shifted every time. . When speaking, when he got to the carriage, Sheng Lan resigned, and he directly arranged Wu Shengxu and Rong Sleeping to drive a car separately, and took his daughter with him. After getting on the car, as soon as the curtain was put out, Sheng Lan suddenly touched her daughter''s head and eyes flushed and said, "Guy, do you really like that kid?" Sheng Weiqiao opened his mouth and didn''t know how to open his mouth, but in this case Sheng Lanci already knew the answer, and the regret in his heart: "Daddy doesn''t know people! He thought he was good for you, but who knows it is a wolf !!!! He said arrogantly, "I knew he would seduce you. After he was seriously injured in the place where Gongsun Laohai died in the battle, his father shouldn''t send him medicine, but he should give him a bottle of crane. Red, send him on the road soon !!! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She hesitated for a while, then there was Dim Sum a little awkward and said, "Daddy ... that, he''s OK with me ..." "Look!" Sheng Lan didn''t want to hear the words, and she became more and more distressed, almost barefooted, "You used to say that father is the best! Now? How many days have our father and daughter been gone, and finally reunited, you actually Before saying that Dad is good, let ¡¯s talk about him first! At this point, Dad wants to hack him with his own hands! " Sheng Weiqiao quickly coaxed: "Dad! Of course you are the best! He is just fine!" "Don''t you be afraid that Dad won''t let you marry him, why do you say that?" Sheng Lan resigned this time, but this time, unlike when he heard the words "Father is the best", he immediately returned to the earth. "In the final analysis, you now say that Dad''s best is perfunctory! Even for that kid! You will no longer regard Dad as the best and the most dependable person!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was a little embarrassed, because Sheng Lan''s resignation at this moment reminded her of the little cousin Sheng Weizhen who was far away in Changan at this moment ... "Daddy, how could I say that Dad is good for him? Dad, you are the best dad in the world!" Sheng Weiqiao spit in silence, trying to appease the father who overturned the vinegar tank, "You do n¡¯t know , This time I went to Changan, many people envy me that I have such a good dad! " Give heavy weight evidence, "Even the queen mother said that I can be your daughter for three lives!" Listening to her daughter''s sweet words, Sheng Lan resigned a little bit, and hummed, "Honestly? That dad is more important than that kid, right?" Sheng Weiqiao immediately tangled when he heard the words, because he did n¡¯t know whether Sheng Lan would say, ¡°The father does n¡¯t want you to marry him, do you want to do it¡±, but she still nodded his head daringly in anticipation of the expectation of her father "Of course it''s Dad that matters most! Dad has only one!" "Dad knows that being the best is the best!" Sheng Lan resigned to see her daughter hesitate when she was hesitant. At this moment, she was relieved when she heard the words, and she grinned, touching her daughter''s head, lovingly, "The family special After making your favorite dish, come back quickly and make up for it ... Dad''s sweetheart, when going out for a while, it turned out to be like this. When you turn back, dad should ask your attendant carefully, how do you serve? " Their father and daughter enjoyed themselves. On the carriage where Rong Sleeping Crane was located, Gongsun Ying Dun was worried and asked: "Uncle, it looks like Grand Master Sheng is not very welcoming to you? Then I would probably not agree to marry your aunt." Yes! You said ...? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 421： Homely Although he had made psychological preparations for the fight, and even got the imperative promise, he also got the promise of Sheng Weiqiao''s euphemism for help, but at this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane was in a state of perplexity, and he said absently: "At least we didn''t Keep out of the door ... let''s talk in Shengfu! " He Shengxu, who was screaming for love, was relaxed at the moment. He had been in Chang''an before. Even if he went to the old doctor for medical treatment, he went north. He had never been to such a far south. Therefore, I feel very novel about the style of Nanfeng County and Huimu. At this moment, regardless of the rain, the car curtain was lifted, and it was so excited that after the carriage stopped in front of the gate of Shengfu, he was still a little bit unwilling to wait for another trip to the market just passing by. At this time, Sheng Fu opened the middle door, and the couple of Lan Lanzi stayed in the house with many servants to greet him at the door, which attracted his attention. "Nei Zi is pregnant and is near the time of delivery. It is not suitable to move, so he failed to welcome him, but he was indifferent!" Sheng Lan resigned and made an apologetic gesture, apologizing, "I also hope that the two Haihan! " Wu Shengxu and Rong Sleeping Crane naturally said it was okay. Standing at the door, a few words of embarrassment, mainly because Sheng Lan resigned and introduced the couple of Sheng Lanzi to Xi Shengxu, and they entered the door together. At this time, Sheng Lan''s resignation and Xun Shengxu were at the forefront ... In fact, according to the title, Sleeping Crane should be allowed to walk before Xun Shengxu, but this time he came to propose a relative, and he knew the jealous power of his prospective father-in-law. Where can you dare to put the King of Shelves on the shelf? It''s too late to be a low-key boy. Seeing Sheng Lan''s resignation entertaining Sheng Shengxu wholeheartedly, of course he dare not step forward. In this way, Sleeping Crane and Sheng Lanzi walked in the second row, and finally it was Xiao and Sheng Weiqiao. When Xiao crossed the threshold, he couldn''t wait to hold Sheng Weiqiao''s arm, and whispered, "Qiaoer, is this alright going out? I heard you were sick before? The news came, but it scared us. ! " "It''s just a small wind chill, who are they talking about?" Sheng Weiqiao saw that his aunt was still affectionate to himself, and said with a sigh of relief: Because Sheng Lan had confused the bloodline before his resignation, no matter who it was, the people in the clan had opinions. of. Although she knew that with the grandfather Sheng''s preference, this matter could not shake the position of Sheng Lanci, but she was also worried that the third uncle''s family would have a gap in her family. Now, seeing Xiao as always, she was relieved and busy. , "It''s been fine for a long time!" Xiao asked again whether the return trip was smooth, and after caring about his niece, naturally he had to ask his own biological children, who were responsible for the prestige of the county head of Sheng Weizhen, and thanked Sheng Weiqiao very much: "She has a small child''s house, but she still has no city government. I won''t look winking, where will I please the queen mother-in-law? Not to mention let the queen mother-in-law seal her county master! It must be because you and Ying Jiang performed well in front of the nobles in the palace, so that she was stained with light! " Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "Mother, you ca n¡¯t say that sister eight, mother-in-law hasn''t seen any storms in this life? Her old man is not unusual if she is fine! It''s as innocent as sister-eight, the queen mother looks I like it. " "There are so many children in Chang''an, and I haven''t seen the queen mother-in-law who sees a girl who is as old as my sister-in-law, and she is the county master!" Xiao is a reasonable person, and he does n¡¯t think of his daughter as the county master. The seal has nothing to do with Sheng Weiqiao, and Wen Yan smiled, "Don''t cover up your uncle. She grew up with us. What kind of nature are we not aware of? She''s not going to get you in trouble! " She frowned, referring to Bishui County. "At that time, if she hadn''t talked a lot, you might not have argued with Prince Gaomi''s nephew and daughter ..." Speaking of this, she pointed to Rong Sleeping Crane in front, and asked her niece in a whispered voice, "Speaking of which is the cousin of the county king? How about it? Later, after this county king recognizes his relative, you meet him again. No cousin? Have you ever made things difficult for you? " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Sanji, although you think your voice is very low, and it is spoken in my ear, this person must still hear it! However, it was okay for Rong Shihe to hear this. Sheng Weiqiao then said, "I have met a few times, but Mrs. Zhao''s wife is reasonable. Before, the mother of the Nan family of the Xu family took us to Zhao''s house for sin, but the old man over there After people knew it, she let the second lady Zhao reparate us. " "This Chang''an scholarly door is different!" In fact, Xiao''s already knew about these things in his home letter, but after all, he was far away. After all, he asked his niece to be assured. At this moment, he felt sorry, "No wonder I can talk to the royal family. Get married! " Speaking of these homely efforts, the party also arrived at the main hall. The Sheng family had risen rapidly. First, the family had not developed an aesthetic that was too subtle and hidden. Second, as the shallowest of the three major families, it was necessary to show the financial resources to deter the consideration of all parties. The government does not say that it is extremely luxurious, but it is also magnificent everywhere. At this moment, I think about entertaining the guests. The main hall was cleaned up and almost re-arranged, and it became more and more brilliant. The ground was covered with stone green bottom, ink embroidered branches, passion lotus, gold thread, and rosewood inlaid. Mica furniture, a yellow flower pear side-carved alder-wood stained toothed wood-and-sand pavilion screen facing the gate, although carefully repaired, can still feel the charm of the past years. On the next Bogu shelf, what jade plate, crystal Carvings, coral trees, antiques, name badges ... it''s a real variety. Due to the hot climate in the south, this season is the scorching heat of the year, and ice is inevitable in the house at this moment. But when I saw the four-footed Fang Ding carving of the four seasons of flowers and ice on the wall around it, it was full of ice and snow, and there was a mountain of colorful flowers on it, as well as fruits and fruits, which made the whole hall full of fragrance. In order to avoid suffocation, the doors and windows are not closed, and only the summer heat is covered with magpies and bead curtains. Although this action makes people indoor feel refreshed, but the consumption of ice is also conceivable. Being able to be so comfortable a little in the hot summer shows the wealth of Sheng family. This situation seems naturally unsurprising to Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane, after all, when they spend summer in Shengfu, they have enjoyed it so much. Sheng Shengxu, who entered Shengfu for the first time, looked at it for a moment, and said, "Before, my mother and grandmother both said that Sheng was wealthy. I thought Nanfeng County was only the lower county. After all, where can the potential family in this place go? ? Look now, the things around are not much worse than in the palace. " I thought it was no wonder that my mother-in-law had to hold a flower banquet before, and revealed to the Sheng family that her family was also very rich. Otherwise, if she really married Sheng Weiqiao, maybe the already fierce girl, relying on the dowry, also Maybe he didn''t take him seriously! ... Well, wait, it seems that Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t take him very seriously now? By the time Sheng Shengxu thought about it, the people below had already served tea cakes and timely fruit. Sheng Lan resigned and sang the tea bowl and said, "Houye, this tea is produced by this county, although it is not famous. , But it is also unique. If Hou Ye doesn''t dislike it, why not try it? " Xiao looked up at him, and whispered to Sheng Weiqiao, who was sitting in the same position as himself, "These two have your father and your uncle, why don''t we go and see your mother first? Your mother is all these days It''s the day when you come back. It''s definitely looking forward to it now. If it weren''t for her heavy pregnancy, we wouldn''t worry, I''m afraid I can''t wait to pick you up at the dock! " "Three sisters said it!" Sheng Weiqiao felt right and was looking for a chance to ask for resignation, but Sheng Lan, who had always loved his wife and daughter, and Sheng Lanzi together with Sheng Lanzi made a round and then said: It ¡¯s almost noon, my third sibling, so I ¡¯m bothering you to go and see how the luncheon in the kitchen is prepared? ¡± Xiao then brought Sheng Weiqiao together to stand up and left after being blessed. After leaving the main hall, he and his two nieces were naturally free to speak. Xiao was very curious about Sheng Shengxu. While walking with his niece Wang Chunchun, he asked, "Who is Yichun Hou? Your Highness Princess Wuyang? The only son-in-law in the lap? He was mentioned in a letter from your grandfather before, saying it was very handsome. I was thinking that it was just ordinary and handsome. I did n¡¯t want to be like this ... beautiful? Is that so?" Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "Chang''an is not like every noble son and daughter. He said that he followed His Royal Highness Princess. Although His Royal Highness is getting older, it can be seen that when young, it must be very beautiful . " "When it comes to Her Royal Highness Princess, what happened to the flower-viewing feast before?" Xiao said with concern. "Ying Jiang is okay now? I heard that the child jumped into the lake in Houfu. Be prepared for someone to stare at the lake day and night and rescue her in time without major incidents? " "She''s fine." Speaking of Gongsun Yingjiang, Sheng Weiqiao wanted to help her. This niece has always been a seemingly good-natured person who looks down on shame like a cloud. She used to be in Chang''an and stared at her in and out. I slept Xu Baomo. Now when she returns to Namcheon County herself, she can''t come back because she wants to go out of the cabinet, and she doesn''t know if she will be a demon again? At this moment, she sighed and said, "She''s going to get married with Xu Baomo ... well, it''s Brother Xu Shi getting married. After getting married, well, I hope their couple can have a good time!" "That Xu Baomo is really not a thing!" Where did Xiao Shi know the nature of Gongsun Yingjiang, when he heard Xu Baomo, he raised his eyebrows, and snorted towards the ground, humming. When we stayed in the house, we all thought he was a good one! As a result, what did your grandfather say in the letter? The flower-viewing feast corresponds to **** ... It can be said that it is the Tao of others, but I did n¡¯t admit it in public afterwards. What does this mean? Fortunately, Her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang understood the reason and rounded the scene in time, otherwise Jiang Ke should n¡¯t be forced to die on the spot by the Princess? He was skeptical, "This kid''s mind is too wicked! He must think that Ying Jiang is just the right daughter of our family, and he is so disgusted that he intends to force Ying Jiang to die, and then marry a lady who is right in front of him! Speaking of his grandfather Love with your grandfather is still fatal! How should you treat your great-granddaughter in your grandfather''s name! This is not only a scan of your grandfather''s face, but also that our grand family is not in the eyes !!! '''' Sheng Weiqiao heard his lips twitched and said vaguely: "No matter what he thinks, they will soon be married anyway. By then ... well, with the children, I guess my mind will settle, right?" Xiao''s is not very optimistic about the marriage of the two, oh, she is mainly uneasy Xu Baomo: "Qiao Er, things are not so simple. Although the parents love their children from nature, there are always some people in the world, as if born It''s inhuman. Now we are two of you. I say a word of heart: When today''s son is empty under his knees, how can he sympathize with the flesh and blood? And in this world, there are fewer honest men! The Xu family''s kid is not willing Responsible for Jiang, I''m afraid that even after being married to Ying, he won''t be able to respond to Jiang! Maybe Jiang should give him a baby here, and he will even get in the door with his mother! " She sighed and said, "For the sake of today, I can only hope that the elders of the Xu family can live a long and healthy life, which has weighed on him for a few more years!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled in his heart, secretly saying that you are really Bai Weiying Jiang and she is worried! It is true that Xu Baomo did the work of bringing his mother and son into the door when his wife gave birth to his son-in-law, but this behavior can also be a pain for the woman who normally gave him a wife. As for Gongsun Yingjiang? Sheng Weiqiao only hopes that this niece can look at Sheng''s face. The child born to Xu Baomo in the future is indeed the Xu family''s seed ... Regarding the ability to cuckold each other, the unmarried couple''s proper door is not weaker than anyone else! Oh no, for now, Gongsun Yingjiang is a little better. The people in the Xu family, except Xu Baomo, are all on her side, and firmly believe that she is a pure, weak, innocent victim! Even Sheng''s side, except Sheng Weiqiao, all think so ... Xu Baomo, because of the usual love, has long lost credit. In the future, if they put on each other''s green hat, it is estimated that it will be miserable. Xu Baomo. "Relax, Sanying, Ying Jiang is not bullying." Sheng Weiqiao comforted Xiao. "Are we still here? If Xu Baomo really bullies her, our family must be silent!" Xiao nodded: "That''s right! Even if it''s not the blood of our family, since the name is set, it should be managed! Besides, now a few of you girls have sealed the county master, the two queens and the queen The mother is also decent in front of him. If the boy of the Xu family really treats Ying Jiang, even if we are in Nanfeng County, our Sheng family will not be able to protect Ying Jiang, who is thousands of miles away! " The reason why she cares for Gongsun Yingjiang is not all that she has deep feelings for Gongsun Yingjiang, because "so people see that our family maintains the righteous daughter in this way, knowing that our girl''s Jin Gui, and your sisters will come out of the cabinet. The husband''s family didn''t dare to underestimate! " "What Sanjiu said is." Sheng Weiqiao laughed and walked a few steps ... Kung Fu talking, they have already entered the Chuntai, and the room where Feng''s living is now approaching, Sheng Weiqiao thought of his long-awaited relative, Excited, naturally could not help but walk in three steps. But only after entering, after shouting "Mother" joyfully, Sheng Weiqiao was slightly surprised, "Aunt, are you there?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 422： Worried elders Xuan Yu Feng was originally like Feng''s with a smile on his face as Sheng Weiqiao came in, Wen Yan immediately sank his face and said, "What? I can''t be here ?!" "I thought I''d see you when I was going to Xuanyu House!" Sheng Weiqiao rushed to hug her and hugged her, "I never thought my aunt was here!" "It''s almost the same!" Xuan Yu passed a proud look towards Feng''s, meaning that after Sheng Weiqiao came in, he got tired of his aunt first, instead of getting in touch with his mother-in-law immediately, Feng returned her white eyes: What are you proud of? Even if my family is so kind to you at this moment, it is my biological flesh in the final analysis! Sheng Weiqiao did not find the lawsuit between the sisters and suspected that Xuan Yu ¡¯s resignation was the same as Sheng Lan ¡¯s resignation. They all heard the jealousy after Rong Yehe ¡¯s arrival ... Speaking of which, Xuan Yu was most targeted at Rong sleep. Crane people, otherwise Sheng Weiqiao would not go to Changan, at that time Sheng Lan resigned to Rong Sleeping Crane is very maintenance, often Sheng Weiqiao cared for him. However, Sheng Lanci, who has only been teaching him to get along well with Rong Sleeping Crane, has shown that Rong Sleeping Crane is showing uprightness and discomfort. Now I can imagine the mood announced to Feng''s family! The girl was afraid that the aunt would enlighten her with Rong Sleeping Crane, so she learned the lesson to cope with her father and then hugged her. A bunch of sweet words smashed in the past: "Aunt, you don''t know! After I went out this time, I know how good your aunt is to me! If it wasn''t for your teachings from the previous two years, when I went to dinner in places like the state government, it would have been long since I knew what the pit was ... " Although she said that she had returned well now, and her experience in Chang''an was also brought back quickly by false accusations, but Wen Yanxuan was still very nervous about Feng and Feng, and asked Xiao Xiao repeatedly: " Pit you? Who pitted you ?! " Sheng Weiqiao then told them vividly about several banquet experiences, she intentionally or unintentionally imitated Rong Sleeping Crane, describing the ups and downs of the entire process, thrilling and stimulating, as if she went to Hongmen Banquet the next time, see the three The older the elder listened, the more distressed he was, and he was proud of himself. He secretly said that his aunt had no time to be jealous with himself? Distressed yourself too late! After Xuan Feng heard the words, he wiped his tears, and at the same time he said to Feng: "You listen! You listen! This Chang''an City is like a dragon cave in Longtan. Qiao Er just walked around and did n¡¯t talk to anyone yet. What kind of profound relationship does the family have been treated like this? If you really marry into that Gaomi palace, and be a nephew-in-law to the emperor, can you still live this day? You have to swallow her ?! " "The older sister said that!" Feng also looked dignified. He reached over and held his daughter''s wrist, saying, "I went to Chang''an a little bit, but I became thin like this in half a year. She! In that case, stay in Namcheon-gun from now on! " Sheng Weiqiao was in a hurry, and he was busy, "Auntie, mother! Actually, it is not so dangerous, otherwise how could I come back properly?" "That''s your luck!" Xuan Yu Feng said immediately, "but you may not have such good luck again and again, God sees you pitifully, you have finally returned. In this case, it is still in our Nanfeng County, or In the county near you, choose a talented and kind-hearted husband for you! Once you come to the village, you can follow up. If you are close, if there is anything, it is convenient for us to take care of you! " "But ..." Sheng Wei Qiaowan didn''t expect his aunt to wait for himself here. She was dumbfounded and was trying to think of the rebuttal. The kind Xiao Xiao had covered her mouth and laughed: "Sister Feng, don''t you Joey, what do you think of your child? " Sheng Weiqiao then came to her senses, and she was fooled and embarrassed. She stomped her feet and stood up to leave: "I won''t tell my aunt!" "Zhu Xixiaozhu has prepared hot water for you. Go and take a bath. Then use some snacks. If you think you can, come and talk with us again!" Xuan Yu Feng didn''t stop seeing the situation and shook the fan. , Said with a smile, "You don''t tell your aunt, your mother-in-law and your aunt are still here!" Watching the girl humming out, the smiles on the faces of the three women in the room faded at the same time. "You all go out!" Xuan Yu Feng ordered the clearance, leaving only his confidant to serve tea, then sighed and said to Feng, "Did you see?" Feng''s face was not very good-looking: "Yes." "Actually, the King of Zhenzhen is also good." As soon as the old lady of Sheng family wrote a letter back and told her eldest son-in-law about Sheng Weiqiao''s acquaintance with the sleeping crane, Sheng Lan resigned from the couple and started worrying: Is this a promise? Don''t promise? If you agree, Sheng ¡¯s old lady ¡¯s consideration is not unreasonable. Although Sheng Lan resigned, the couple did not care about dying for her daughter, but not to mention that Feng was pregnant again at this time, and said that if they were affected by her daughter, they would not end well, Sheng Weiqiao Why is it peaceful? If you do n¡¯t agree, it is really difficult for these two twenty-four filial piety fathers and mothers to refuse the daughter ¡¯s wishes. If you think about it, you will lose courage! Furthermore, if the King of Gaomi wins, Rong Sleeping He will not only be safe but will also rise in status in the future, but because of their opposition, Sheng Weiqiao will marry another person and have nothing to do with him ... By then, Sheng Weiqiao will be gloomy, and their husband and wife will be happy. How uncomfortable and guilty? Therefore, Sheng Lanci and his wife could n¡¯t decide without thinking. Two people who always have an idea ca n¡¯t help but ask their relatives to hope for a good idea. Therefore, during this time, Feng ¡¯s family, Xuan Yu ¡¯s, and Xiao ¡¯s were all The matter was privately informed, and a lot of advice was provided. But because Xuan Yu Feng said, "This kind of thing is better when I see Qiao Er''s face. After all, it''s just your old lady writing a letter here. How much Qiao Er likes that kid, we can''t eat it now, The idea that comes out at this moment may not be suitable ", so everyone agreed that after Sheng Weiqiao returned, he tried the girl''s attitude and made a discussion. At this moment, we can see that Sheng Weiqiao is deeply rooted in Rong Sleeping Crane. It is not as simple as a hazy feeling. Sister Feng is inevitable. After Xiao Yin groaned for a while, he said softly, "This county king is staying at our house. For two years, we all see in our temperament. If you change someone, even if it is the folks in the village, you can''t say that people will stare at people for two or three years, and then decide whether to let Qiaoer pass? " She implicitly reminded, "Joel has sixteen too." According to the age at which girls generally come out of the house, they are about to marry. If you drag on, it will belong to the kind of youth that has been delayed. Even the long beauty and rich dowry, and the seal of the county head of the court, the scope of picking and picking will quickly shrink. "The King of Zhenzhen is really good!" Xuan Yu Feng''s head nodded slightly. Speaking of Xuan Yu''s family, the old lady was not a narrow-minded person. Although she didn''t know Rong Yehe''s life before, she was single-minded. Feng''s mother and daughter killed and disabled the sleeping crane, and even because she couldn''t convince her sister and niece, she once planned to roll up her sleeves and do it herself, but this was because she took special care of her own people. At this moment, knowing that Rong Sleeping Crane was not the son-in-law born by Sheng Lanci and the so-called outside room, instead of eliminating the original hostility and even killing intentions, she admired Rong Sleeping Crane, "Wang Fu''s sister-in-law, who lives in a bandit thousands of miles away. It is true that you can return to your position as a champion, such a young and promising child is really enviable! Since you do n¡¯t have one, you can be a good son. ¡± He sighed as he said, "After all, he still has no son!" If Emperor Xuan Jing had a son, even the battle between King Gaomi and Meng would continue, but Rong Yehe, as a clan son who had not grown up in the palace of Gaomi, would keep a good distance from the king''s palace, and would not blend in the chapel. Those who have disturbed in the future, even if Gaomi King is defeated, and Rong Sleeping Crane is most likely to be demoted, it may not be in any danger ... What is Rong''s bloodline? But now Emperor Xuan Jing has no son, and the battle between Meng and King Gaomi is no longer a simple struggle for power, but directly points to the emperor. In this case, there is no buffer. After victory or defeat, it is the simplest thing you can do. And Xuan Yu ¡¯s worry is not just whether Gaomi ¡¯s faction has defeated Meng ¡¯s. ¡°Even if Gaomi ¡¯s king wins, Mizhen County ¡¯s king is nine years younger than Gaomi ¡¯s son. Shizi is assured of this younger brother. The two brothers grew up playing together, and the King of Zhenzhen was a talented man who had been all the way and almost became the first of six. Who knows that in the future, after the succession of the son, Would you guess brother ?! " "We have discussed these things these days." Feng rubbed his forehead with a headache. "At that time, you said that you should wait until Qiaoer came back before you decided. Only then did Qiaoer''s attitude ... What now? Promise or not? " Xuan Yu''s Feng and Xiao''s looked at each other, soothing: "Don''t be in a hurry! As soon as the child returns, he will kneel before you and beg you to complete them! I see Qiaoer''s filial piety, How come you have to wait until after you give birth. In this case, there is still a month to consider, so why bother to make a decision now? " Said forward and nodded, "Brother Xinzhang is now accompanying the two in the main hall. For such a big matter, I must wait for them to finish greeting the guests and come back to discuss it before making a decision!" Feng''s thoughts were right, and he sighed, "It''s an unpredictable thing!" "Maybe it''s a good thing!" Xiao''s worried that Nangmao was nearing the time of delivery. If he was in a bad mood, he would affect the fetus, and he was busy round the road. The various incidents I encountered during my trip to Chang''an were unpredictable, and we can see how good the child is! So you shouldn''t have any hardships in marriage! " Xuan Yu Feng said: "Sister Xiao is right. You are sad and useless at this moment, but you have relaxed your mind and turned back to tell Qiaoer a good story and concentrate on giving birth to the child. Okay, no matter how good it is for Joe ¡¯s brothers and sisters to support each other, is n¡¯t it? She also reminded her, "You forgot that this time it was not only the King of Zhenzhen who came back with us, Qiaoer, but also the Yichun Hou! Although he was a little lower than the King of Zhenzhen, he was the son of a long princess. If you do n¡¯t have to, you ¡¯re weaker than Mi Zhen. Did n¡¯t your old lady say in the letter at home? If you want to refuse Mi Zhen, try to support him, and teach Yichun Hou to get along with Qiao Er, and maybe Qiao Er will change his mind Well? Speaking of the reason why she will be close to Mi Zhen, isn''t it because the two got along with each other on the way to Chang''an? " Speaking of which, the two sisters'' faces are a little awkward: if it wasn''t for the Feng family and Xuan Yu Feng''s single-minded elimination of Rong Sleeping Crane, and Feng''s single-minded protection of Rong Sleeping Crane, it would not cause Sheng Weiqiao to send Rong Sleeping Crane to take the exam, So the siblings ... maybe they are still siblings? At this point, Xiao ¡¯s mind was also familiar. When he saw the situation, he smiled and said: ¡°When it comes to Yichun Hou, you have n¡¯t seen anyone yet. We just glanced at the door a few more times¡­¡± If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 423： Travel When Xiao Shi described Feng Sheng to Sister Feng, Sheng Weiqiao had returned to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu. Looking at the familiar old house, the girl was originally frustrated by her aunt ¡¯s little calculations, and said sincerely, "It ¡¯s still my own home!" I did n¡¯t say how many grand houses I lived in when I arrived in Chang''an. Although Ningweihou Mansion is much more spacious, it is not as good as Sheng House in Nanfeng County. Secondly, their home is not as comfortable as their own. It was the mansion that was bought after the grandma and his granddaughter arrived. It was much larger than the grand house, but in Chang''an, where the land and money were too large, it was still impossible to compare with the grand house. Sheng Weiqiao lived in Changan for such a small house for a long time, and then even smaller on the sea boat. At this moment, I finally saw the boudoir, which had been away for more than half a year, and looked at the solitary house with the same gardens and rockery ponds. Girls feel more happy! Not only did she think so, maids such as Ju Li also laughed: "This is a mountain of mountains and rivers, but it is back!" The people who had stayed before Sheng Weiqiao went north had already prepared everything under Feng ¡¯s orders, and now they hugged out to serve together ... Sheng Weiqiao had n¡¯t said a few words to his mother and mother because he remembered that he just wanted to pack up Well, I went back to Chuntai, but she overestimated her physical strength: After bathing and changing, she sat down and used some refreshments, and she nodded. This situation quickly wiped her mouth and wiped her hands and helped her into the inner room. It didn''t take long for the girl to fall asleep. She woke up until the next day when she woke up. When she woke up, she just felt refreshed, that was, she was hungry. She asked Juryi to wait for her to freshen up, and quickly sent people to the kitchen to pick up porridge and vegetables. . After a while, I drank a small bowl of bird''s nest porridge, and used some light side dishes. Sheng Weiqiao felt that his vitality was restored, and he asked with a smile: "How did you sleep yesterday? Are you OK?" Everyone said, "I can sleep on the boat, let alone come back to our own home?" Another girl took the fruit and said with a smile: "These days we have more fruits in the south, but they are rare in the north, and they are not fresh enough. Now that I am back, the county master will use more." Sheng Weiqiao ran into a piece of melon cut into petals and asked about the business: "Yesterday ... King of Zhenzhen and Yichun Hou?" "The two noble guests were arranged to live in the guest house yesterday." Ju Ling poured her a simmered ebony drink, and said, "But now they are out, it is our three masters and the county guard. Waiting for some adults to accompany in person and go to Lingxi Mountain. " With the title of Rong Sleeping Crane and Xi Shengxu, he came to Nanfeng County, and even if he didn''t say hello to the government at all, according to the default rules, the local parents would definitely have to visit the door. åØ On Rong Sleeping Crane was taken out of Nanfeng County, and he called the teacher of Nanfeng County. At that time, the county official of Nanfeng County also appreciated him very much, and once wanted to assign his daughter to him. Naturally, it is necessary to socialize with the county guard. but¡­¡­ Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously glanced at the bright sun outside, and said silently: "This rain lasted a day yesterday and stopped at night. Now the sun is out again, and the outside is like a steamer. The mud on the mountain road may not be dry. Going for a tour at this time? " "Yichun Hou wanted to go to the sea, but the county guards all said that it had rained heavily yesterday. At this time, the wind at sea may be strong and dangerous, and they tried to persuade Houye''s mind." Ju Li covered her mouth and laughed. "After that, Lord Hou asked Nanfeng County if there are other places with a very different style, and the county guards recommended the Lingxi Mountain ... Don''t worry too much, you forget? The main mountain roads of Lingxi Mountain are mostly there. The bluestone was paved, even if there was a heavy rain yesterday to wash the mud and water from the county town to Lingxi Mountain, it will take a day or two. This time is enough for the people to speed down and clean up. " Moreover, "There are many waterfalls in the Lingxi Mountain. There are many waterfalls at the foot of the mountain this season. It is hot at the foot of the mountain. When you go up the mountain, you can hide the ancient trees, and there are waterfalls and springs to eliminate summer heat. It may not be hot." Sheng Weiqiao thought about it too, but still said, "But they are afraid of suffering on the way to Lingxi ... Yichunhou and Mizhen are also bothered, young and right, the county guard is a bit old, and is also frustrating." Ju Li said with emotion: "There is no way! Although the scenery in our county is not just a place in Lingxi Mountain, considering the distance, style, severity, season ... these are the most suitable." "... also." Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and remembered that when Xu Baomo came to Shengfu for a short stay three years ago, in order to entertain him and to match the younger generations, the grand master Sheng arranged for them to travel. It was a pity that because Shen Jiuniang had several disputes with Sheng Weiyi on the way, there was a problem on the way back to Fuzhong by Sheng Weide''s order, so that their party was recovered not far from the Lingxi Mountain, and their mood was a little heavy, and they swarmed up Self-blame, secretly said: "I am totally confused these days, Rong Sleeping Crane told me before, suspecting that Xiao Qiao is still alive, and was arranged by the Shen family to northern Xinjiang. At that time, he also said that he would send People go to Beijiang to drop in to find out the news ... For some days, why did he send the people back to him, why did I forget to ask these days? " But she remembered it now, but Rong Sleeping Crane and the county guard went to Lingxi Mountain, not in Shengfu yet! Sheng Weiqiao sighed, and decided to ask him about this after Rong Sleeping Crane returned this time! After setting her mind, she asked Feng''s side: "Go and see for yourself. Is your aunt still here? What is your mother doing now? If it''s convenient there, I''ll ask my mother." A little girl heard that she stood up and blessed Blessing, saying, "Aunt Xiquan just came and said in person, saying that the wife is convenient before noon. If the county master wants to go, any time! It is the wife who is heavy now, After lunch we have to take a nap. " Sheng Weiqiao glanced at the copper leak in the corner of the room. It was still early in the afternoon, so he stood up and said, "Let''s get over!" When I arrived in Chunchuntai, Feng was here today. After the ceremony, Feng beckoned his daughter to sit beside him, and laughed at her: "What do you do when you come in? What are your aunts still here for?" " "What!" Sheng Weiqiao was really worried that Xuan Yu was here before entering the door, and continued to slap himself, but naturally he refused to admit it, and twisted his body, "I look at your mother and you have changed a lot of furnishings here." ! " Feng covered his mouth and laughed: "You''re less here. I haven''t changed the furnishings in the house before. When did you care? At most, I saw what you like, and I wanted to give it to you. It''s special. See more! " She is nearing the time of childbirth and has a bloated body, but her face is still very good under the care of Hang Yongfang who lived in Shengfu himself. When she laughed, her eyes were so bright that she looked just like her daughter. , "Just before I look around, I''m watching your aunt!" "Don''t you hurt me, mother?" Sheng Weiqiao said with a grudge, and said, "It''s like running on me like my aunt!" "If you really don''t feel bad about you, in such a hot day, let''s not gather in the room and wait for you to talk!" Feng said, pinching his daughter''s cheek gently, smiling, "Look at you lazy, it''s all like this I got up late! I was thinking about it with your father last night, letting you get up early while the sun didn''t come out, and went to the Feng family to meet. Now it''s time for you to come to me ... It seems only Can go again tomorrow! " Speaking of the Feng family, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly felt guilty, and said Ai Ai: "Mother, this time in Chang''an, when you set out before, what did you tell me, was it used?" Feng Shi took a moment to realize what she meant, so he raised his hands to let everyone outside Xiquan go out, took his daughter''s hand, and asked carefully: "What the **** is going on?" "It ¡¯s the five banquets, is it in Shanglinyuan? I followed the queen''s maiden." Sheng Weiqiao said, "It turned out that Shu Guifei hurriedly targeted the queen maiden, and in front of a person, tried everything to lose the queen''s maiden face. It was very good to me. I was ... well, that scene, I really couldn''t stand it, so I inserted a word. As a result, the concubine ... I was going to let the palace person hold me, and I ... um, I said the grandfather''s house. The honour before Master Shu was barely exposed. " When she said this, she lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Feng''s face. After all, although Feng told the daughter of the Feng family''s move afterwards, that is, she used it as a killer when she encountered problems that could not be solved, but at that time, Shu Guifei did not directly target Sheng Weiqiao at all, and she targeted the Queen Meng. Sheng Weiqiao rushed to play this hole card for the queen, Feng was afraid to disapprove ... In the end, Queen Meng was not Feng''s biological daughter! "That''s it?" Feng said, feeling startled, busy pinching his daughter''s chin from side to side, worrying, "So did you get hit? Did it hurt?" "No." Sheng Weiqiao was ashamed when he saw this, and said, "My grandfather''s family has been with Mr. Shu early, so the concubine is still very impressed. After listening to my source, I felt a little bit, and counted a few words, Just forget it. " Then he whispered, "And she didn''t finish it, the man ... Mi Zhen hurried to find a way to coax the concubine. Later, the concubine gave me a bracelet and said she was shocked." Feng was relieved ... Because Sheng Weiqiao immediately returned to Nanfeng County after a heavy five banquet. Although the old man Sheng knew about this from Shanglinyuan, considering that his daughter-in-law was about to give birth, the son was a daughter slave and grandson. If the daughter almost lost, if the couple knew, there must be some fear. Sheng Weiqiao was about to come back in person at that moment, might as well let the girl come back and tell her father and mother in person! In this way, Sheng Lanci and his wife looked at their daughter in front of each other in good order, so they would not be shocked to hear it. Therefore, the old lady didn''t mention these at all in the letter at home, and also told the people who sent the letter by land not to talk too much. For the first time at this moment, Feng ¡¯s family heard this, but he did n¡¯t show it on his face, but he was so annoyed by Shu Guifei that he secretly said, ¡°It ¡¯s just two fairy princes who are known to the world! Heaven opened his eyes and did n¡¯t give them to him! Tianzi is over half a year old this year. As for the owner ¡¯s indulgence, I do n¡¯t believe how long he can live! ¡± "At that time, the sisters have no backing, so I just use Jinshan and Yinshan to open the road, and I must give my family a good breath !!" She thought about this, and naturally couldn''t bear to blame Sheng Weiqiao, comforting: "I told you this before, mainly just in case! It''s the most important thing to obey you, and everything else is trivial." "Furthermore, you have offended the consort, but in the eyes of the queen, you must remember you!" "Now the court was fighting against Meng with King Gaomi, and Sister Shu could not be compared with these two factions anymore. So although the affection of Sister Shu''s previous use was used, why is it not enough to empathize with the queen? Who knows that this relationship will be useless in the future? " Xiquan next to him also said, "Why should the county master be worried? The sister Shu had no children under her knees, so the royal fierceness, the concubine with no children, never ended well. Previously, the old Feng family had bested them, but also mainly I thought they would never be able to give birth to a child! Now, by accidentally calling the queen''s maiden to indirectly show affection, maybe it just fits the mind of the old Feng family! " The master and servant comforted Sheng Weiqiao a bit, and saw that the girl was finally relieved, and Feng''s eyebrows were spreading, and she was about to say something else. At this time, there was an aunt coughing, and she raised her eyebrows. Xiquan immediately asked: what''s up?" "Mrs. County Master: Six sons are here. They are here to find the County Master." The girl-in-law said quickly, "Can you come in now?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 424： Older brother Feng Shi said busyly: "It''s really no eyesight! It''s so hot, where can I tell that child to wait outside? Please come in soon?" While talking about the whole dress, lowered his throat and said to Sheng Weiqiao, "Bacheng came to ask my son." Ever since the old grandmother Sheng forced the second room out of the house, because the new family was hurried to Bai, the children in the second room all needed to keep filial piety, and this room person''s contact with the ancestral house was reduced. In particular, Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weixing from Bai ¡¯s family, even after they were out of Daxiang, they were able to come back to bed again. Of course, this is not because they have opinions on the big room, the third room, or the old grandfather. Mainly because of the death of Bai Shi, Sheng Weiyi and Mrs. Ming Ming completely torn his face. Fortunately, Mrs. Ming is not the kind of person with a narrow-minded heart and even vengeance. Even though she hasn''t been seen for three years, she still remembers these grandchildren. Therefore, when she traveled to Chang''an with the old grandmother Sheng before, she took Sheng Weiyi over. In fact, Mrs. Ming also wanted to bring Sheng Weixing by the way. After all, Sheng Weixing was three years younger than Sheng Weiqiao. There are also thirteen this year. If I go out, I will go to the imperial capital of the kingdom. If Sheng Weiyi is married in Changan, he can personally send his sister out of the cabinet. Anyway, they are all their own boats and their own people along the way, and many people are okay. However, the old lady thought about her sister and her brother with such a heart and soul. Instead, she felt embarrassed that the brothers and sisters who had matured quickly after Bai went, so Sheng Weixing resolutely refused to go north. Sheng Wei came over now, without Feng''s reminder, Sheng Weiqiao actually knew his intention. A moment later, the sixth son of Sheng Sheng came in, and said some salutes. "Come on!" Feng greeted him, and ordered his people, "Bring the melon and the mellow drink to the hot, hot mellow drink is still the mellow drink to relieve the heat ... Then go and twist the papa, give this The child wipes the sweat from his face! " Taking advantage of this situation, Sheng Weiqiao carefully studied Sheng Weixing. She said that she went to the second house to say goodbye before going north to Chang''an last year, but at that time she mainly went to see Sheng Weiying. Sheng Weixing was not in the house at that time, and she did not meet. Forget it, their cousins ??have not been seen for more than a year. Sheng Weixing is a bit taller than last year. I do n¡¯t know if it is because of this. People seem to have lost a lot of weight. The mother of his birth, Bai, originally married into Shengfu by means of beauty and means. Of course, his appearance is also not bad. Even after Bai''s departure, I didn''t know whether it was the elder sister''s warning, or in fact there was no environment for him to show off. The whole person seemed to be a lot of dumb. People of this age actually had a dark mood. At this moment, when I saw Feng''s warm hospitality, I was a little nervous. I stuttered a few words and looked at Sheng Weiqiao, saying, "The third sister and the fourth sister have a little time to go north ..." "Relax, Sister Four is very good!" Sheng Weiqiao said quickly. "Did you see the letter from my grandfather? Sister Sister is also the county owner now. The title is" Fuchang ". We often go in and out of the palace. The queen ladies have met more than once! " Sheng Weixing heard the words, and then showed a clear joy, saying: "Originally true? Before that, the uncle and the aunt sent some people to speak with us, but we thought it was impossible ..." "What''s impossible?" Feng said with a smile, "The child''s child has always been clever and sensible, and it is reasonable to get the appreciation from the queen mother and queen mother. It is just too happy for you. But can''t believe it? " In fact, everyone said that everyone knew why the second room could n¡¯t believe it. In the final analysis, it was still Sheng Weizhen ¡¯s early experience. Most of the people who knew it subconsciously lowered her a bit. Naturally, they felt that the court was enshrining Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiyi, and even Gongsun, who is not related to the Sheng family, should also be the master of the county. How can even Sheng Weiyi have a share? "I don''t know how long Sister Four did not come back with Sister Three this time, how long will you stay in Changan?" Sheng Weixing thought of it, and the joy of her sister''s deity was suddenly faded a few levels, half expectant and half nervous, "Can you say the return date?" After saying this, before waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to answer, he concealed and said, "I have never been away from the fourth sister for so long, and I have a little bit of memory for her." Sheng Weiqiao heard that what he really wanted to ask was actually Sheng Weiyi''s wedding. Is there any eyebrows? "I don''t know about this." But although Sheng Weiqiao was also anxious that Sheng Weiyi could find a reliable and open-minded husband in Changan, Sheng Weiyi''s marriage was at least not her character at least until she returned, and she could not do well for Sheng Wei at this moment. Message. I had to be honest, "When I left Changan, my grandfather didn''t say the exact date." It was clear that Sheng Weiyi''s marriage was gone. Sheng Weixing suddenly showed disappointment. "But my grandfather could hardly come to the far door and took his grandmother. I think the two of them are old and it is inconvenient to go out. Now when I go to Chang''an, why should I stay a few more days?" Sheng Weiqiao comforted gently. The second brother and the fourth sister have made many friends in Changan these days, but they are not lonely either. " That is to say, there is still hope for Sheng Weiyi''s marriage? Sheng Weixing didn''t know if his cousin said it just to comfort himself, but this made him feel better. In fact, when Mrs. Ming was going to take Sheng Weiyu northward, Sheng Weiyi herself did not want to go because she had no hope of her marriage. But it was Sheng Weixing''s bitter heart and even tears that persuaded her to nod. He didn''t want his sister to marry in or near Nanfeng County from his heart. This was not because he was afraid that Sheng Weiyi''s reputation had brought him down, mainly because he hadn''t been in private for years. I rarely heard Mr. Sheng Weiyi''s words. He didn''t want his sister to live in such an environment in the future. "But if her sister marries Chang''an far away, she is also far away from the protection of the family." Sheng Weixing left this day thinking silently, "I have to work harder to study to become ... In the future, I will also be like a big brother ... It is secret Like the King of Jun, she went to Chang''an to test all the way. When the time comes, her sister and brother will be reunited, and away from these ups and downs, she will also support her sister! " ...... The mother and daughter who stayed in Chengchuntai were discussing: "Sixth brother is looking more calm now than last year. Is he not doing well in the second room?" Feng sighed and said, "Your second uncle is gone. Your uncle hasn''t married now, and De''er hasn''t become married! Who do you think is in charge of the backyard of Erfang?" "The two aunts?" Sheng Weiqiao wondered, "are they six brothers?" Although the second room was separated, it was in the same town as the power of the Sheng family in Nanfeng County, and there was movement in the second room. The ancestral house wanted to know what to ask? If Liu and Fu Yan''s servants dare to take action against non-natural sister-in-laws, the four grand masters, Mrs. Ming, and Mrs. Sheng Lan resign, and no one can allow them. "It''s hard to talk to each other," Feng said. "It''s definitely not as good as Shunxin when your second wife was here. Secondly, you also know that your second wife and your sister-in-law had things ... so OK. Two years of reluctance to study at home, neither companions nor friends. Deer is kind, but because of his son, he still has an apology for his sister and brother. But Deer was also not good at talking. The two brothers are together, can''t say two words all day, isn''t it more and more silent? " After thinking about it and saying, "Because Deer is the eldest son in the second room, your grandfather has spoken before, and your second uncle will gradually leave the property to him to take care of. So when Deer was in Nanfeng County, he didn''t have much time to do. The government runs here and there, and he has to deal with many supervisors, shopkeepers, and village heads, and so on, he''s tempered a bit. "As for Xinger ... I think he was mainly locked in the house too hard! No one speaks well!" In this case, Feng''s has no good way, because what Sheng Weixing lacks is a companion who seems to be as old as him. With Sheng''s power in Nanfeng County, Feng can get him such a group of followers, but this way The attendant who came here certainly had no real heart to say, and the conduct was very questionable. Feng has his own daughter to take care of, and as a long-term caretaker, he also cares for Dasheng Mansion. At the moment, he is pregnant and expecting to give birth. Even if he cares about his nephew, it is impossible to stare at all times. Do n¡¯t make a mistake at the time, and ruin the now taciturn Sheng Weixing. I ¡¯m afraid she wo n¡¯t think that her aunt is good to her nephew, but she suspects that she deliberately abolished Bai ¡¯s child. Where is Feng''s willingness to do such a troublesome thing? So at this moment Feng can only helplessly spread his hands, "I can only hope that this child has worked hard to repay his function. In the future, he will have a good reputation. He will be better with other people in the same year. I should have heard from the family''s husband before, Although his qualifications are just average, Sheng is willing to work hard. If he keeps going like this, the title of Jin Bang is hard to say, but the talent should not be a big problem. If you are a human being, you may be able to do it with good luck. About him, he is young and everything is possible. " In the end, the Sheng family was one of the three great families in Nanfeng County, and they had a good relationship with the government. At this moment, there were four county masters and they raised a county king. Now the county king and the marquis are still visiting the county. ¡­ For these matters, the responsible officials would not deliberately scoff at the time of the scientific examination, even if they did not deliberately release water to the children of Sheng family. While the mother and daughter were talking about family affairs, Rong Sleeping and his party were on their way to Lingxi Mountain. They were actually not as difficult as Sheng Weiqiao thought, mainly because they gave up riding and chose a carriage. The carriage lined with glazed glass has excellent daylighting, but because of the ice in the car, the shade is cool and high in autumn, and it is completely out of season with the scorching heat outside. In addition to the guards and lower servants, the four local officials including Rong Sleeping Crane, Ji Shengxu, and Jun Shou, as well as Sheng Lanzi. However, in the carriage at this moment, only Rong Sleeping Crane, Ji Shengxu County Guard, and Sheng Lanzi were playing together. This is something that can''t be done. Of course, the county guards and others must meet the county king and the marquis. The problem is that the county king is the son of Gaomi King, and the battle between the courts will not happen until the end. Packed tickets. And these officials of Nanfeng County did not have the idea of ??risk-taking, so they naturally respected Rong Sleeping Crane. Had it not been for Yichun, who was neutral and able to eat on both sides, the county guards would not even have offered an invitation to travel. So I was afraid to get along with Rong Sleeping Crane alone for fear of being misunderstood to trust the King of Gaomi in private, and then the King of Gaomi fell down in the future, followed by bad luck. However, they are not neglecting the identity of Rong Sleeping Crane, and they can''t swarm to flatter the sacred thread, and leave him alone as a county king? Then Rong Sleeping Crane can only be with Xu Shengxu. Due to the limited carriage space, Rong Sleeping Crane once again refused to let Sheng Lanzi stay in the corner on the ground that he had received the favor of Sheng family. Naturally, the county guard with the highest official position. After playing a few words, I was weak and weak, so I called to stop, and asked Xiao Xiao to help her pinch her shoulders. She leaned her eyes against the car and closed her eyes, and Sheng Lanzi was frightened in the carriage at this moment. All three statuses are higher than themselves, and they dare not speak up. Gradually, Jun Shou was chatting with Rong Shihe, and the two of them were not afraid to say nothing, because the discussion of classics, history, and poems was enough for a few days and nights. But Rong Yehe talked to Jun Shou, and suddenly the words turned, without any warning. "Master Luo, since General Zhou swept the sea that year, I have recently seen a resurgence. I do n¡¯t know what the adults have to do with it. What''s your opinion? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 425： Los Angeles Countys Choice Jun Shou surnamed Luo. He was surprised when he heard the words. The first thought was to suspect that Rong Sleeping Crane was euphemistically forcing himself to go to Gaomi''s palace? But then I thought, if three years ago, the grievances between Toshima and Han Pan were reported to Chang''an, and the county guard must lead a judgment of "weak governance". Is it good? Meng will absolutely say that Gongsun is simply taking the island as the king with the support of the treacherous Gaomi palace, so the repeated annihilation on the side of Nanfeng County has returned without success. !! Luo Jun Shou was not allowed to sleep, but hesitated for a while before he tentatively said, "The sailor has spent a lot of money. Because the court has limited funding in recent years, there are indeed some days when he does not patrol the sea frequently. However, no one has recently reported to Yamen. This kind of thing ... So the officials are not very clear about this. I wonder if the county king can give me a pointer or two? " Rong Suhe smiled: "Adults don''t have to worry! Xiao Wang grew up in Nanfeng County. Is it still unclear about the adult''s rule? Of course, there are no bandits in Nanfeng County and Jinjin. But ... " He showed a strange color and said, "This time we went south and entered the sea a short time ago, but we met a bandit who hijacked the ship actively. Fortunately, he was repelled by the on-board guards. In addition to the captives, he also gave their two clippers. Here comes the county, oh, those two boats are still in the harbor! " "What happened ?!" Luo Junshou stunned and worried, "Have the unknown county king, Hou Ye, and the county master been injured?" "This is not true." Rong Sleeping crane waved his hands, and said kindly, "But my cousin has been in Chang''an for a long time and always thought that the world was Chengping. It was amazing that such a thing, it took Xiao Wang a few days to soothe. As for the master of Kangzhao County The grandmother Sheng''s grandson''s uncle''s granddaughter is naturally an extraordinary girl who sees those bandits taken down, and it''s not important. " He Shengxu, who closed his eyes and raised his eyes, felt very shameless, and opened his eyes to argue for himself: "Chang''an has always said that after General Zhou swept the sea, pirates and gangsters at sea were already alive! After the disappearance of the grandfather, all the coastal waters were strictly investigated. The sea bandits did not say that Bishui County had been back and forth by the court sailor. How many times did the mule sting! In this case, we were actually found by the bandits. Ben Hou was surprised what the officials in that place were doing ?! But I was not afraid of those thieves! " "Cousin''s dignified boy, of course, he won''t be afraid of those desperate people." Rong Yehe casually appeased, so he took the tea at hand and sulked slowly. His attitude was laid-back, but Luo Junshou, his right hand, suddenly changed his mind: "Since the King of Zhenzhen and his party have encountered sea bandits as soon as they entered the sea, they did not immediately go to the local officials to question, even after arriving at the county town yesterday. Nor did he immediately send someone to the Yamen newspaper officer ... But at this moment, taking the opportunity of traveling together to talk about it, what is the intention? " Luo Junshou didn''t know that the Gaomi Prince ¡¯s father and son were at odds with each other. How could he never imagine that the bandits were sent by the Gaomi King, but he suspected that he had entered the Meng family. Wang Gaomi privately did not know how many concessions he made in order to settle the matter on the scene. After all, when Wang Zhen and his party first arrived in Chang''an, they were said to be valued by the Meng family. It is also the grace of the queen queen and the queen. In this case, after the birth of the King of Zhenzhen County was revealed, Meng''s face was destroyed. " "Is it the Meng family? I hate it, so I sent someone to intercept it halfway?" The county guard secretly said that Meng''s kicked the iron plate. Although he didn''t know that Rong Sleeping Crane was actually a well-known "crow slaughter" in the waters around Nanfeng County, he knew that Sheng Lan''s resignation had a close relationship with Jingdao. In this way, when Rong Sleeping Crane went northward before, the identity of the eldest son in Sheng''s big room was on his shoulders, along with Sheng Lanqi''s darling baby Sheng Weiqiao, who was walking along the sea. The last batch of savage bandits guarded their children? So whether Meng finds the real bandits or lets the people under his hands counterfeit the bandits, aren''t they all delivering food? After all, whether it was the general Zhou''s sweeping of the seven seas or the sailor''s combing the sea area caused by the disappearance of Ji Guanlan, Nanfeng County, which is far away from Chang''an and has been regarded as a deserted place, was the least affected. In this way, Gongsun''s family on the island was originally a group of bandits in the Seven Seas. Especially three years ago, they experienced Han Pan ¡¯s joint raid, defeated and retired to defend the island, and then they used various wrists to join the court water division to ambush Han Pan and revenge. They were able to survive and have their own advantages. Even generations of bandits who are also born at sea may not be able to beat them! "Wait!" Mori Kori thought, and suddenly noticed a bit, "The King of Mizhen said that he had captured the captives, and said that he had captured two ships, and specifically said that the ships stopped in Namcheon-gun, this ...?" The boat is not a sedan, but if you call it with strength, you can get away. In particular, the Clippers used by pirates are often specially modified in accordance with the standard of easy looting. In fact, Rong Sleeping Crane had clearly told Luo Junshou that the people under his hands were not simple. He was able to get started on strange ships immediately and drove back to Nanfeng County. So the underlying meaning is very clear: he will use this attack to make a big fuss so that the bandits can be compiled! "Depending on Sheng Xinzhang''s relationship with Jingdao, the county king had no need to tell me about it!" Luo Junshou thought quickly, "After all, if you want to recruit Anjiu Island, Sheng Xinzhang''s words are more useful than me. But the county king still Tell me, is this ...? " He couldn''t help but secretly annoyed that when Rong Yehe was a Shengjiazi in Nanfeng County, although he admired him very much, and even thought of recruiting him as a grandma, at that time, he only saw that this man was an imperial brother. The county governor, naturally, had to set up the shelves of his seniors and local officials. As a result, I don''t have a deep understanding of Rong Sleeping Crane''s temper. Now I can''t immediately comprehend his mind. But then I thought that the reason why I was accompanied to Lingxi Mountain was because of Yichun Hou''s presence. At that time, I didn''t go too close with Rong Sleeping Crane, especially not really marrying my daughter to him, which was also a good thing. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be foolish to tie the boat of King Gaomi? Luo County kept thinking, and secretly said, "The county king told me this thing, there must be some place that wants to use me and draw me in. But what?" After all, this county guard came out of the Jiangnan clan. Although he has been dying of Nanfeng County for many years, he has not been able to enter the dynasty, but his eyesight has not been low since he was a child. At this moment, he ponders for a moment, it is a spirit. It''s the Gongsun family of Toshima, but ... the bandits of the entire Seven Seas ?! " If this is the case, even if Rong Sleeping Crane was so successful in recruiting Anjiu Island, even after Gongsun''s landing, he was willing to kill him for life, but even if Gongsun''s was one of the most prominent bandit forces in the Seven Seas, it was only That''s it! They have not yet been able to suppress the gangsters in the whole Qihai ... In that case, not to mention that Gongsun Laohaizhu will not die under the assault of Han Pan, and Gongsun''s will not rule the king near Nanfeng County, long ago All in all! So if Rong Sleeping Crane''s target is the gangsters of the whole Seven Seas, then the convenience that Sheng family can provide to him is definitely not enough, but there is a place where Luo Junshou can help: This kind of thing is not a matter of court. impossible. Although Rong Sleeping Crane is the king of the county, he has no substantive position and has no right to intervene in local affairs, especially for sensitive military transfers. So if he wants to do this, he must not be able to come forward ... Luo Junshou thought of this and groaned: "There is no need to say the talents of this county king. Since ancient times, how many champions have been killed with real swords? Since he raised this matter, he must be sure. The question is The dispute over the position is not trivial. Meng''s mother-in-law has asylum and has been in business for many years. In case of a wrong team, Rong Yehe will fall down with King Gaomi in the future. Do n¡¯t say anything in return, thank you for not being liquidated! Luo Junshou came from the Jiangnan clan, and the Luo family''s heritage in Jiangnan is comparable to the Gao family. He didn''t want to get involved in the right and wrong of Chaotang, he only stayed in Nanfeng County for many years, otherwise, based on his family history, he would never be able to stay in the seat of the county guard for many years. At this moment, I frown, thinking, "My family is not a small door, I am a serious scholar, and I am already a county guard, only to wait for King Gaomi and Meng to make a living and enter the DPRK. Without the risk of standing, you can go further. In that case, why bother with risk? " As for saying that if the Gaomi King wins in the future, will Rong Yehe remember how he hated his dodge today? Luo Junshou is not afraid. He is a family member. The Luo family is a well-known family in Jiangnan. It is deep-rooted, not so active. In particular, everyone knows that Rong Sleeping Crane was a student of Jieyuan of Nanfeng County and belonged to Luo Junshou in name. Even after he regained the status of a clan son, the title of champion was cut off, but in the eyes of scholars in the world, he would still be criticized if he aimed at Luo Junshou. If Rong Sleeping Crane is a narrow-minded hoe, Luo Junshou will still have a headache. Will he be revenge in spite of it? The problem is that Rong Sleeping Crane is obviously not. For this "reasonable reason", the county king who knows the interests and will not be easily impulsive, Luo Junshou consciously will reconcile in the future by paying a low price and paying some price, even if there is no reconciliation. At most, the career path has been suppressed, which is more bumpy. How can it be better than rushing to join the battle if you lose or you are dead? Luo Junshou thought so, and euphemistically said, "I did not expect that the King of Kings, Hou Ye, and the county chief encountered such a thing on the way! Those thieves are really bold and bold! After this return, Xiaguan will go to the court and report this. thing!" He only said that he would sue the court, but did not say anything else. Obviously, he wanted to stay out of the matter and not say a word. Rong Sleeping Crane was not disappointed when he saw this. He just smiled and changed the topic, but discussed with him the landscape of Jiangnan. Luo Jun Shoujian was surprised and said, "What does this mean? I want to take my family. I ca n¡¯t do it! However, how good is my Luo family in Jiangnan for many years? " He repeatedly thought in his heart, and he was a bit distracted. It took a while before he responded and said, "Did the King go south this time, but have you stayed in Jiangnan? Xiaguanshi and Nanfeng haven''t been back for many years. For now, for The hometown is better understood than the county king. " Rong Sleeping crane looked at him and smiled slightly: "It is a shame to say that Xiao Wang is up and down, but Xiao Wang is in a hurry, but misses the southern scenery of the Minjiang River, and teaches him the intoxicating scenery." After a pause, he continued, "However, when I was in Changan, I had a meeting with Gao Shaoyang, the grandson of Wu''an Hou Yi, and the clan of the Wangnan family ... so I know a little!" Luo County kept hearing a moment of thought, and her expression suddenly became a bit stiff. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 426： Brotherhood meeting Next, Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t say anything special to Luo Junshou, Xun Shengxu closed his eyes and raised his mind, and the four continued to play Ayame. After arriving at Lingxi Mountain in this way, join the three officials on the other carriages for a mountaineering tour. This Lingxi Mountain show is very calm and full of tourists all year round. However, today there are distinguished guests such as the King of Kings and Marquis coming, and Luo Junshou and others not only expressed their attention and diligence, but also for safety considerations, but they blocked the main access routes and specially entertained them. Regardless of whether this move is overbearing or not, it is more and more peaceful in the mountains. In particular, Nanfeng County has a warm climate, and the four seasons are evergreen in the county. The group talked about walking and pointing at the scenery along the way, and they did not feel lonely. This night they lived in a fine house on the mountainside. Of course, the fine house had been prepared for a long time. Not only did everyone arrange clean and elegant houses, they also made a lot of wild game in the mountains and eat Shengxu''s eyebrows fluttered and he was greeted with bangs ... This is not to say that the craftsmanship of Jingshe overtook the royal chef in the palace. It is mainly a lot of wild products and practices of the southern region. . After dinner was over, everyone felt tired because they hurried on the road for two days in a row, so after speaking a few words, they went away and settled. But shortly after lying down, Rong Sleeping Crane got up and opened the rear window, and quietly shouted out. He walked through the forest and across the river all the way to the place three or four miles away from Jingshe, and gradually heard the sound of water. Walking along the sound of water, another two or three miles away, is a waterfall. This weeping waterfall has some immortal fluttering meaning. Even at night, the dense branches and leaves cover most of the sight, and you can see the faint starlight, and a hung Bailian falls from the mountain distantly and falls straight down. Deep Pool. In the sound of the water rumbling, a few high dust emerged. But people who come here tonight are thinking of worldly disputes: On the rocks by the lake, there are scattered three or two bonfires, and the insect-repellent herbs are burnt inside, giving off a spicy smell. In the middle of the bonfire, there was a person standing with a negative hand, who was originally facing the waterfall. When Rong Sleeping Crane approached, he immediately turned around and said warmly, "The king of the county?" "Brother is going to tease me!" Rong Sleeping crane immediately responded, speeding up his steps to go out, open his arms, smiled and hugged him with a strong smile, and said with emotion, "Brother is thinner these days?" "Chang''an sent letters one after another, especially Ying Jiang''s uneasy thing!" Gongsun Yu saw that his attitude towards himself was the same as before, and the smile in his eyes became clearer, but he sighed and patted him. Shoulder, said, "I can''t reach it any more, I can''t discipline her ... I really need to get angry!" Rong Yehe smiled and said, "Ying Jiang can''t run away, didn''t I say in the letter? I''m back here for the sake of recruiting." "I heard that on your way back this time, you met the bandits when you entered the sea? How many people were injured?" Gongsun Yunwen said, without directly answering, but asked with concern, "Which cub is this? Don''t look long? " "I''m about to tell this to Big Brother." Rong Sleeping Crane looked around, the bleak starlight repeatedly filtered through the extra lush foliage this season, and it was already obscure under the forest, even with his eyesight Looking at it, it was also a black cricket, but keen ears noticed that many people were lurking around. Knowing that these are Gongsun''s confidantes, in order to prevent someone from following and eavesdropping ... As for any other ideas, he didn''t care, and settled down and continued, "This attack, I am not really eating behind the scenes. Yes. But I think this is an opportunity. " He squinted. "The opportunity to dominate the seven seas!" "You want to recruit all the bandits?" Gongsun Yu heard his words, raised his eyebrows, and was surprised. "It is said that you have traveled south and all this is a private matter. You do n¡¯t seem to have such power? , Meng''s side will also block it? After all, this is an act of obviously strengthening the faction of King Gaomi''s faction! And Meng''s will not only block, but will also step in, and also fight Shanghai bandits'' idea? At that time, even if we You can get half of them here, just to remind them that they are taking advantage! " Rong Yehe said, "Big brother said yes! So this time, I will recruit Anjiu Island. But when we go to Changan together, I will mention the attack on the sea and force the courts to give I''ll explain it! " Gongsun said in puzzlement: "Second brother, if you want to make an idea at sea, you can still start with Meng''s side, but if you go back and discuss it, even the court The resolution of incorporating the masters of the seas was passed. It was also when both the Meng family and the King of Gaomi worked at the same time. On our side, we are at most one lead island. " "But did I grow up with other people''s ambitions to destroy my might, and although Tao Island was not weak in the Seven Seas, it was not strong enough to control the situation? You grew up at sea. You should know that except Han, who was annihilated by us three years ago. Outside of Pan, the few shops to the north are not bad! " His voice was low, "The most important thing is that Toshima was recruited first. Everyone thinks that after being a soldier and soldier, he will seal his wife and yinzi. This starts, I am afraid that I will owe the share of life I used to ask for life at sea. Fearful blood? " This is the truth, if the island is the kind of person who is completely unable to kill the fruit without want and will never fight for a living with others ... the matter of Zhao''an will not be recognized by most people. After all, is it not because Gongsun Yan and others want to go ashore that it is not easy to live at sea, or is it relatively safe and safe on the shore? With such thoughts, my heart was actually vented, and I really caught up with your situation ... Rong Shihe smiled and said briefly: "The court was the most useful and the only sailor in Chang''an, who was stationed at Chunbo Lake in Linyuan for many years. At the previous five banquets, I found an opportunity to lead their commander General Zuo Weiwei got rid of it, and now my new boss, Chong Xin Bo Meng Guiyu, was also behind the scenes. " "... How confident are you that Meng Guiyu will not betray you?" Gongsun Ao paused, then took a sigh of relief, walked a few laps between the campfires, and after a quick thought, he stopped and sank. Asked, "Although I heard that Meng''s fourth room has been bullied by the other three rooms, but after all, are they close relatives?" "He sees that if Mingzhu''s sister is accounted for in the other three rooms, on the day he picks up the new branch of Tanhua as his brother-in-law and arranges a meeting with his sister specifically," said Rong Yehe, "he looks at his three younger brothers and sisters. How much worse than my prospective father-in-law. " He admires Sheng Weiqiao, and this time he will formally discuss the matter with the Sheng family, which was also mentioned in the letter that Gongsun Sun received before. Gongsun Yu raised a biological daughter Gongsun Yingjiang who regarded the festival as nothing. Naturally, Rong Yehe didn''t think there was any problem with the owner of Kangzhao County, who had no blood relationship but was once a sibling. Hearing the words, he nodded and said, "Who doesn''t know the upper and lower Nanfeng County? He is not unreasonable, but if anyone dares to move a finger of the master of Kangzhao County, he can do everything, let alone kill and set fire to sell. Clan, I ¡¯m afraid he wo n¡¯t hesitate to raise the flag! Since this Chong Xinbo attaches more importance to his brothers and sisters than the scattered people, is he endless with the other three rooms of the Meng family? ¡± Rong Yehe smiled: "Even if he doesn''t want to die, he can''t do it. The reason why I can let him replace the former General Zuo Weiwei is to persuade Shu Zhaoyi secretly. Shu Zhaoyi suspected that Shu Guifei was seriously injured ... Oh, the former General Zuo Weiwei The reason why it is unlucky is that when the concubine danced for Her Majesty on the Lake Chunbo, she was suddenly blown off the deck by the strong wind, and she fell very lightly. It is said that in the future, let alone dancing, it is too clever for medical practice! " "And before the concubine''s accident, the queen and Kang Zhao fell into the lake exactly by the concubine''s concubine ... So, I told Zhao Yi that the concubine''s accident was not caused by Meng''s curse or Meng''s. The sisters of the concubine are affectionate. After knowing the concubine''s injury, they were already furious, and their sisters have been very dissatisfied with the fact that the daughter of Meng''s queen has occupied the queen. Thoughts, coquettishly and foolishly with his Majesty, slumped and grinded his Majesty, and gave Chunbo Lake Water Master to the inexperienced Chong Xinbo! " "Since Shu Zhaoyi was holding the thought of watching Meng''s internal fighting, he recommended Chong Xinbo to be General Zuo Weiwei. Then if Chong Xinbo dares to be close to the other three rooms of Meng''s, it is not necessary for you to take the second brother. Zhaoyi also Let him be horrible? "Gongsun Zheng raised his eyebrows and praised sincerely," Second brother is really smart! It ¡¯s been more than half a year since I went to Changan, and I have such an achievement! " He groaned, "Since Chong Xinbo is a secret kid, it is really not afraid that we will lose out on the trouble of collecting bandits on the court!" But I was still a little worried. "Even if Meng didn''t know that Chong Xinbo was recommended by you, he took the position of General Zuo Weiwei, but since the other three rooms of Meng''s counted his younger sister, and knew that he always valued his younger sister, Afraid that he would not let him come forward to do this just in case? " Rong Yehe said with a smile: "Brother, let''s talk about it. Naturally, it''s too troublesome for Zhaoyi to get out of the way!" Gongsun said, "Are you sure Zhaoyi will listen to your suggestions again?" This is not to doubt Rong Sleeping Crane, but because the matter is so big, you must confirm it before discussing the next step. "The reason Zhaoyi initially listened to my proposal and recommended Chong Xinbo as General Zuo Weiwei was mainly because before the concubine accidentally expressed his intention to adopt me as a sister-in-law and place him in the East Palace." Rong Yehe said slowly. , Zhao Yi had no doubt at all about my affection for their sisters! " "Position of the East Palace?" Gongsun Yun heard, his eye muscles were drawn, and he took a deep breath to stabilize his emotions, and then whispered, "So after the concubine was injured, what happened ...?" Rong Yehe shook his head and said, "After the concubine was injured, both Her Majesty and Zhao Yi turned around the concubine. Of course, there was no time to mention this. But you listen to me, brother, this may not be all good." His eyes glowed coldly, "King Gaomi has been fighting with Meng for so many years. At the beginning of this year, Meng even married a 16-year-old maid to the palace to guard the living widow. What is the picture? Isn''t it for that seat? ?! " "I''m going back to the palace now, I have to be the king of the county. On the way back, I met bandits!" "Who knows if it has something to do with Shu Guifei''s idea of ??identifying me as a sister-in-law?" "Brother, you say, what if I become a prince now? It is said that the prince is one step away from the emperor. The problem is that the emperor is only old now, and he hasn''t crashed yet, and he can''t see that he will drive in the near future. collapse!" The young Jun Wang sneered, "So if I am staying in the East Palace now and waiting for me, it must be a crazy attack that gathers the power of King Gaomi and Meng''s! As our foundation at the moment, let me be honest, it is very It ¡¯s hard to be killed by Your Majesty! " "Even after Her Majesty''s death, they can rely on force to charge me with a treason such as ''murdering my uncle'' and forcibly usurp him!" He exhaled, and said cautiously, "So getting to the throne this way may seem like a shortcut, but it is actually the most difficult and dangerous, but not desirable!" "..." Gongsun Zheng frowned for a long time and sighed. "What you said is that I was too quick to make a profit, and when I heard that Sister Shu can give you the position of prince, you immediately moved!" He was not as surprised as Sheng Weiqiao why King Gaomi would also oppose Rong Sleeping Crane as Chu Jun. After all, Gongsun crippled himself. Why did n¡¯t he face the situation that his uncle was pressed by his uncle when he died? His uncles all watched him grow up. When Gongsun Laohaizhu was there, which one did not love and support him with all his strength? As a result, Lao Haizhu''s corpse was not cold, and turning his face one by one was faster than turning the book! However, Rong Sleeping Crane has been on the island since he was a child. The lack of long-term relationship with his father and brother is one. The key is that Gaomi Wang can tie with the prosperous Meng family. It depends not only on Gaomi ¡¯s manpower, but also on his own. Many people support him. Then these people are completely unfamiliar with Rong Sleeping Crane. If Gaomi King or Gaomi Wangshizi took that seat, they would have no credit or hard work. Naturally, there would be no benefit. But if Rong Sleeping Crane is on the stage ... Saying something bad, does Rong Sleeping Crane know them? Why give them special treatment? So once Rong Yehe takes shortcuts through Sister Shu''s sisters, whether they are thinking about preventing Rong Yehe from getting on the throne or replacing the island, they will first deal with the island! Gongsun Yun thought it was a cold sweat: Wan Xingrong Sleeping Crane was thoughtful and not blinded by the immediate interests. Otherwise, if he worked hard for sister Shu''s sister-in-law, he was afraid that it had not succeeded yet. How did you die! After setting up his mind, he continued to ask, "Even if Chong Xinbo''s inside and outside are combined, but even if the power of the sea is gathered, and Chunbo Lake Marine Division is seized, it is feasible to temporarily control Changan''s usurpation. However, as long as the Northern Army Commander in the north waves Going south ... I guess I can''t resist it. " Gongsun Yu smiled bitterly. "After all, although a generation has passed, it is undeniable that the most powerful army in the kingdom today is still the great army that was built by General Chou Taizhou and turned to the north and south!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 427： Pond fish Hearing the words, Rong Sleeping Crane nodded calmly: "The battle for the military power of the kingdom will first look at Northern Xinjiang. Otherwise, why would Gaomi and Meng send their relatives to fight in the Northern Army for many years? But although in the Northern Army In the past, I haven''t got anyone available like Chong Xinbo, but the teacher also has something left. " "I have no doubt about your talents," Gongsun said, frowning. "The point is that regardless of Gaomi King or Meng, the dyeing of the northern Xinjiang military power began immediately after General Zhou''s departure!" "And General Zhou has been away for more than twenty years, but you have not yet arrived in northern Xinjiang in person, is this ...?" He groaned and whispered, "Old Sheng''s grandfather was favored by General Zhou at first. If you married the master of Kangzhao County, the old lady might help you with your granddaughter''s sake. But let''s be honest: one The old lady has been disarming for a long time, and she is old in the army. I do n¡¯t know how much is left. Secondly, when the old lady returns home, she is still in her prime and her official position is not very high. I am afraid that even if he wants to help you, he has limited ability? " "Is Brother Ning Weihou forgotten?" Rong Yehe reminded. "Father Sheng''s family did indeed release armor for a long time. The official position was not high at first, but Ning Weihou was not. Even after he entered the DPRK to avoid suspicion, he did not I contacted the army again, but this was all on the surface. How could it not be kept private in private? After all, the example of General Chou has been seen by himself! " Gongsun sighed: "But he has a son, and he is as young as you are, so he is both young and promising. It is said that Mr. Xu Laohou passed on martial arts by hand. It can be seen that the Xu family still hopes that the son inherits the family. The wind ... In the end, not everyone is able to generously share their own things with others like Nanfeng Sanren! Even if there is the face of the grand master Sheng, I am afraid that such a big thing is hanging! " "Xu Wenduan is an only child. Although the elders of the Xu family scolded him and seemed to be mean, he didn''t have to think of sending him to the battlefield." Rong Sleeping Crane shook his head and heard, "I guess I was afraid of him. Fortunately, their old Xu family is about to be extinct. It is estimated that the encounter between General Zhou and Ning Weihou made the old Xu family dare not take the road of martial arts. " He said, "When we arrived in Changan when we were only one year old, it seemed that the Ning Weihou couple had misunderstood the meaning of what I said, and had hinted to me that if I wanted to go to northern Xinjiang, they could pave the way for me." Gongsun''s "um" said: "If so, then we have added a lot of odds ... but this Xu family seems to be a little untrue to Sheng family? They are fed up with the court''s suspicion of Ning Weihou, so they are reluctant to let His own son went to northern Xinjiang, but didn''t oppose you going? " "Big brother also met Xu Wenduan, is it still unclear about his temperament?" Rong Yehe didn''t think so, "Although this man is popular, he is not bad, and the city government is also limited. If he goes to northern Xinjiang However, it may not be the only one. The court was already jealous of Ning Weihou. If Ning Weihou sent his son to the army again, wouldn''t that justify his misconduct and trying to control the army ?! " "If you say that you can cope with the Northern Army at this age, it is really only you and me." Gongsun Kuo nodded, "But after 20 years of operation, you should not be underestimated!" Rong Yehe laughed: "Brother, don''t worry, my teacher, has he been in business for more than 20 years?" This night they kept discussing that the sky would be bright, and they worried that Luo Junshou and others would wake up and find themselves absent. He said goodbye to Gongsun Aya and planned to return to Jingshe. Before leaving, Gongsun Yun asked him: "The plan you said does indeed have the best support from Luo Junshou and the Luo family behind him, but if Luo Junshou refuses to agree ...?" "He will agree." Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes. "Jiangnan is not like Nanfeng County. There are no three great families, and there are two families in the family: the Gao family and the Luo family. The Gao family owner married Wu''an Houyi daughter early in the morning. He got on the ship of the Meng family; the Luo family has been slow to choose, so that in recent years, there are few princes in the clan, and they are all insignificant seats. If this continues, this will change, and Jiangnan will sooner or later become the sole family of the Gao family. This is not a good thing for the Luo family. " "Of course, the Luo family has been in business for many years. Even if the Gao family had Meng''s reliance on it, it was not easy to take them for a while." "The problem is that Gao Chengyi, Gao''s only sister-in-law, was involved in the contradiction between the two sister-in-law of Wu''anhou. His cousin broke his leg and damaged his appearance. Nothing! " "Gao Chengyi is only one year younger than me. He is nineteen years old this year. He is the youngest child of his parents. Even if his father immediately accepts him, it is difficult to say if he can have a son again!" "Even if you are born, who can guarantee that you will be as talented and intelligent as Gao Chengzheng, and you will be able to compete for the top prize if you are under twenty?" "After all, it is not uncommon for a brother to be clever and a brother to be foolish." "The most important thing is that Your Majesty is over half a year old, and is still obsessed with sound!" "Even if His Majesty does not show that he will crash at any time, no one expects him to live another twenty years." "So Gao Jiayi, the head of the Gao family, has no way to obtain the return of supporting Meng''s over the years by cultivating a biological son named Gold List." "So what will he do next?" Gongsun Yun thought for a while, and narrowed his eyes, and smiled, "Either simply turn over his face with Meng and no longer give Meng any support; or ... increase support! I think that the owner would choose the latter." The reason is very simple. If you turn your face with Meng''s, not to mention whether Gao''s family has this qualification, let''s say that Gao''s family has made Meng''s money bag for so long. Water drifting. No return of blood will endure the suppression of Meng''s. Such a stupid thing, even if Gao Yiyi did it, other members of the Gao family would not agree! As for why it is necessary to increase support, it is because Gao Chengye lost his qualifications for employment. Originally, the title of Gao Chengzheng was based on the status of his father''s money bag and his blood relatives from Wu''anhou. It was not difficult to sail smoothly after entering the government. This is not only good for the growth of Meng''s, but also a return to the Gao family ... The Sleeping Crane sent someone overheard talking to Meng Guiyu, which proves this: Wu Anhou even won Meng''s full support for this grandson. Unfortunately, Meng Jiayan ruined his cousin who was supposed to be a smooth step for a reason to "take the lead for his sister." In this way, Gao Chengyi could not be an official. The return of Meng to the Gao family, at least for the couple Gao Yiyi and Meng Bichen, will never be reflected in politics. In other respects, the Gao family is either not lacking at all, or it is not too lacking. After all, the same family of the Jiangnan Wang family, the Luo family would rather give up their careers and not stand in line, but the Gao family was married to the Meng family daughter, which shows their pursuit of power. So after Gao Chengyi''s accident, Gao Yiyi and his wife were shocked, sad, angry, revenge and other emotions, what they need to consider is ... how to continue to seek their power in return? As Gongsun Yun said, of course, it is to increase support. However, this time may not necessarily support the entire Meng family, but may support the second son of Wu Anhou. After all, the Gao Yiyi couple did n¡¯t know about Gao Chengyi ¡¯s tragedy. Tracing back to the original source was the idea of ??Sheng Weiqiao. The only reason was that Meng Bichen was closer to the second brother between the two brothers, causing the eldest son Meng Jiayan to worry about Gao Chengyi ¡¯s title. Will increase the power of the uncle''s pulse, so on the eve of the palace test, set up a cousin pit. Due to the obstruction of the Wu Anhous, Gao Yiyi and his wife not only failed to take Meng Jiayan, but also because of repeated troubles to find Sheng Weiqiao, the queen mother personally issued a guest order and hurriedly returned to Jiangnan. Just looking at the couple''s revenge against several of Sheng Weiqiao at the beginning, we know that the anger is so violent, and how can they soften even if they think the culprit is even their relatives? So whether it was out of revenge or out of reward, the Gao family would fall down to Meng Bomei, the second son of Meng, in the hope that Meng Bomei would take care of Wu''an, the son of Meng Bo, and replace him, so that Gao Chengyi would be ashamed. "Although due to the Gaomi King, Meng''s will inevitably strive for unity at this moment. Even if Wu Anhou prefers the second son, he will not reincarnate in this eye, so as not to shake the heart." Rong Sleeping Crane said, "But wait After Meng''s victory and defeat with Gaomi King, it''s hard to say! So Wu''an Hou Shizi will not sit still! " Gongsun Yu smiled: "No wonder you have the confidence to convince Luo Junshou." He said, "The Luo family is going to be unlucky." Wu An Hou Shizi Meng Bosen wanted to compete with his brother-in-law and his father''s favored brother, not just talking. The first one is to be rich, otherwise, why should people be involved? Without manpower, is everything personal? In that case, when he is not dead yet today, he may be exhausted himself ... Besides, he may not be able to do everything himself. The biggest money bag of Meng''s is the Gao family. For the hatred of Gao Yiyi''s son, even if they will continue to provide financial support to the entire Meng family, this kind of giving to a family, Meng Boshen also has two uncles and When my dad is here, he can only get limited. Not to mention that Gao''s family will also take advantage of business to crack down on his industry. Given the constraints at hand, where can Meng Boshen fight his brother? So open source is imperative. And for 30 years, King Gaomi fought with Meng, how could he not understand the importance of the money bag? The nation''s wealthy path can basically be divided up. For those who have not been touched, for example, in Nanfeng County, where the Emperor is far away, not everyone can come and get money. Otherwise, a bandit attacking the city in a minute, or civil unrest or the like ... I didn''t get the money, but I told the political opponents to grab a bunch of handles, but it was funny. So, with the Gao family in Jiangnan, the Luo family that has not had any powerful senior officials in recent years is almost a goal tailored to Meng Boshen. Gongsun Yun speculated that Meng Boshen is 80% likely ... No, maybe he is already targeting Luo family now. But I was still a little worried: "Are you sure that the Luo family will choose us? What if they also rely on Meng''s?" Rong Yehe shook his head and said, "Impossible. There is already a Gao family on Meng''s side. Gao Qiyi also married Wu Anhou''s daughter, Meng Wu. And sisters of Meng Wu''s contemporaries are not grandchildren now It ¡¯s already out of the cabinet, or it''s out of the woods and waiting to marry to a place where I can''t return to my hometown in this life. " "So if the Luo family also relied on Meng''s family, let alone lose to the Gao family, even if they also married the Meng''s girl to get closer, they would be lower and better! You said Luo Will the family be willing? " "It is King Gaomi''s side. His wealth comes from the emperor''s legacy, not a specific relative or subordinate, and he is lacking a similar role." Gongsun Li licked his lips without regret: "Can you think of a way to prevent the Luo family from relying on Gaomi King, but from us?" If Rong Sleeping Crane has a good relationship with King Gaomi, he would think so at most, and he wouldn''t say it. But at this moment, although it was not told that the bandits encountered by the return home were sent by King Gaomi, it was also found that Rong Sleeping Crane had no interest in King Gaomi. The relationship between father and son was just tense, and Gongsun Yun also expressed his ideas. "The king of Gaomi also has a son, and after the Luo family took refuge, what are the benefits? First, the son enjoys it, and then it is our turn ... This is the Jiangnan Wang family, a real money bag! If I watch and see the mistake, I will be afraid in the future I can''t sleep anymore! " This is not an exaggeration. They are sea bandits. They usually burn and kill and plunder three feet. They want him to watch the huge amount of money unimaginable by the ordinary people of the Jiangnan Wang Clan, and they fall into the hands of King Gaomi. , I''d like to order soup at most, can I go over and over without distressing and sleep hard all night? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 428： Elders When Rong Sleeping Crane was planning a major event under the banner of traveling mountains and water, Sheng Weiqiao had visited Feng Fu and Xuan Yufu in turn in Nanfeng County. Because Feng''s life is not many days now, and her body is heavy, everyone is not assured that she is going out, and Sheng Lan resigns from both the master and the master and is busy. Please, she went alone. Thinking of using Feng''s hole cards, Sheng Weiqiao inevitably felt guilty when he approached his grandfather and grandmother. In fact, Mrs. Feng did mention this: "This is what you did wrong, Qiao Er, I''m not saying that you shouldn''t use it, but since you know that Feng''s family and the two Shu Niangangs have such a relationship, they only arrived at the beginning. In Chang''an, even if you do n¡¯t visit in person, you should send a generous gift to your team, and by the way, let ¡¯s mention your talents! In this way, Master Shu told her daughter that the five feasts in Shanglin Garden, and the concubine made trouble for the queen. Even if you do n¡¯t like your early life as a queen, listening to your name, it will give you more face even if you have an impression in advance. Even if it does n¡¯t work in the end, the so-called many people do n¡¯t blame us, and we ca n¡¯t afford a little bit of gifts. It''s better than a blast gun, isn''t it? " Although Mrs. Feng said these words, she was very kind, mainly mentioning, not reprimanding, but Sheng Weiqiao still had a red face and red ears, bowed his head and said, "I''m too stupid!" "You are out of the house, you do n¡¯t have enough experience." In the education of this granddaughter, the grandfather Feng''s position is actually the same as Xuan Yu Feng''s: Because the younger daughter and the youngest son-in-law have such a little blood and blood, how can they not teach well? !! Never let it go! But after all, Mrs. Feng is getting old. The so-called old man is kind-hearted. He has no granddaughter under his knees. The only girl in his grandchildren is Sheng Weiqiao. Even if he knows how to do it, he is good to his granddaughter. I can''t help but get used to it like Sheng Lanci and his wife. The most important thing is ... "You are immortal, what do you say !?" The old lady just mentioned a granddaughter. The grandmother Zhan, who was grandmother, was immediately unhappy, and she shot and yelled, "It''s been half a year to go out with my heart and liver. Just come back! What a pity, how thin are people? After coming back, let''s look at our two old bones. You do n¡¯t talk about distressed children, but you also talk about those who do n¡¯t have any, and whether they have conscience ?! ¡± He just beckoned to let Sheng Weiqiao come to his side, and he held his granddaughter to his heart ¡¯s heart. ¡°Oh my heart, hey, look at this little face. When I was at home before, I was so watery?¡± I haven''t seen it for half a year, and the whole thing has been reduced! The people who serve you are really **** how to serve them? I have to talk to your father and mother in the future. Such a messy servant can''t stay! " As Mrs. Zhan said, the two daughters-in-law, Lew''s and Wu''s, naturally followed her mother-in-law. One said, "Mother, don''t worry! Look carefully, isn''t Qiaoer growing taller? This is a drawstring. So now I look thin and look back to make up my body, it will still plump up." Another said: "Although Joel must have had a lot of hard work this time out of the country, but after watching it, she was quite generous! In the end, did she go to the palace and have met the queen and queen, He has sealed the county owner again! " Because of the attitude of Feng''s family and Sheng Lan''s ability to quit, the two aunts have always loved and pampered Sheng Weiqiao, and the scene has always been more kind to the nephew than their own. Today, Sheng Weiqiao came over to ask for peace, and he still talked and behaved as always, even because he took advantage of Feng''s family. He was extra careful and did not show the meaning of the "Kangzhao County Master" seal, which inevitably made them more favorable .... I also thought about telling Sheng Weiqiao to his biological second son, but now that we know about Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane, naturally this thought was completely dispelled. In fact, even if there was no Rong Sleeping Crane, Sheng Weiqiao had the title of Kangzhao County Lord alone, and Le''s was not very optimistic about kisses and kisses. After all, the mediocre Feng Zhiyi married Miss Sheng Jia, who had a rich dowry, and he could also say that he was also a child of the Feng family. The two belonged to the right household. Marrying a dowry rich and beautiful county master, even a cousin ... Although Le hopes that the second son who can not inherit the ancestral industry can marry a wife with a lot of dowry, so that his future grandchildren and granddaughters will have a better life. Immediately after his separation, his identity plummeted, but his marriage to his son was not in favor of being too weak and strong. Therefore, at this moment, Le Clan has completely put aside the idea of ??turning her niece into a daughter-in-law, but she completely treats Sheng Weiqiao as a relative and junior. At this moment, with the Wu family, you can talk to the old lady who said, "I don''t even think that the girls are too fat. It is said that the two concubines in the palace are both beautiful women who are like willows. The wicker is thicker than the bucket? So, Qiaoer is just right now! It looks better than last year! " "No matter how good-looking, all day long is not in front of me, I can''t see it!" Mrs. Zhan listened to these words, but did not raise her eyebrows, but sighed, and said suddenly, "I said earlier, I am an old bone Seeing this child is to see it once less ... the child is sixteen, and I do n¡¯t know how many days can I see her next? " Tears came down as she spoke. It is embarrassing that Leo and Wu are not embarrassed. It is not that Mrs. Zhan refused to listen to their advice, but that the reason why Mrs. Zhan said that she did not approve of Sheng Weiqiao''s marriage to Rong Sleeping Crane ... In that case, Sheng Weiqiao would definitely leave Nan Feng Jun, went to Chang''an for a long stay, so the opportunity for Mrs. Zhan to see her granddaughter in the future is really slim. "Grandma, don''t you say that, am I right here before you?" Sheng Weiqiao also understood Grandma''s meaning, and after a moment of silence, he softly coaxed, "I promise I will be with you today and one day Come on, I''ll tell you enough! It''s you, don''t let me bother you! " The old lady Zhan heard that she knew that the younger generation was thinking of the lovers and was unwilling to stay in Nanfeng County for a long time. After a while of sadness and loss, she rushed up, touched her cheek, and smiled strongly: "My grandmother, forever and ever You wo n¡¯t dislike your heart and heart, but you ¡¯re anxious that you have a grandmother all day long! ¡± On this day, Shengyue Qiao Yinuo only resigned when he was in charge of Feng''s House. In the middle, it was sweet talk and pinching his shoulders. It took a lot of energy to open the old lady Zhan with a smile. But after seeing her leave, the old lady was sad again, and walking with Grandpa Feng towards the backyard, she said, "I can''t bear to see her far away when I see this child is so good." Before Feng''s pregnancy news was announced, Xuan Lao Zhan had not expressed his opinion when Feng proposed to kill Rong Sleeping Crane. At that time, even though Mrs. Zhan was very unpleasant to see Rong Sleeping Crane, she was still hesitant to kill him. But now, the old lady regretted it, "If the county king went north before ... it wasn''t so smooth, maybe he wouldn''t want to marry another country?" "That''s the blood of King Gaomi''s uncle." Grandpa Feng didn''t think so. He calmly reminded his wife, "Fortunately, before drinking the two girls, they were protecting him so hard that they didn''t give us a chance. Otherwise, as long as we shot Now, whether it succeeds or not, I''m afraid it won''t be okay at the moment! " Mrs. Zhan disagrees with this view: "After he went to Chang''an, because he looked exactly like his mother-in-law, Mrs. Mo, she taught the palace to discover it. If you didn''t give him a chance to go to Changan, where would Gaomi''s palace know him ?!" Mrs. Feng laughed: "Even so, it''s useless for you to say that. The county king has been reunited with his biological parents, and the title has been sealed ... You can only persuade some Sheng family, but you can''t send someone to get it now Kill him? " Coaxed his wife, "Anyway, isn''t it easy to drink? No matter whether this baby is male or female, we will eventually have a little grandson holding back. Even if Qiaoer eventually marries, we will not be lonely around our knees, will we? " The old couple went into the backyard, the night was getting dark, and the day passed. Sheng Weiqiao went to Xuan Yufu the next day. Before she stepped into Xuan Yufu, she was mentally prepared. After all, compared to the Feng family who hurt her hard, her aunt announced that Feng was one of the few people who would scold her harshly. Xuan had targeted the Rong Sleeping Crane again and again before Feng ¡¯s family, so today no matter what the aunt uses, To break up her and Rong Sleeping Crane ... Sheng Weiqiao felt that he didn''t need to be surprised! But in fact, after Xuan Feng saw his niece, he called his son-in-law and grandson to come to see Li, but mainly asked about the customs of Chang''an and the way north, and finally said, "When I was young, I often felt that Feng''s house That ¡¯s what happened after a long stay. It ¡¯s good if you can take a look around. But in the final analysis, you will walk around the other houses of Feng''s and Xuanyu ¡¯s houses. It ¡¯s farther than where I went. No matter what the future, Qiaoer, it ¡¯s a good thing that you walked around this time. Otherwise, at my age, I want to go outside and take a look. So okay ... even if you exclude all kinds of difficult trips, the mood is not like it was then. " Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yushe both agreed with the couple. After talking about this topic for a while, because the child suddenly cried, Xuan Yushe had to sue him and take him down. Seeing this situation, Sheng Weiqiao sat up subconsciously, and the secret was coming! result¡­¡­ Xuan Yu Feng''s did not say anything against her until she resigned. Sheng Weiqiao was so surprised, he even doubted: "Auntie, she shouldn''t be as persuasive as last year, so she might as well do it herself ..." With such doubts, she returned to Shengfu, and before returning to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu, she first went to Chunchuntai to see Feng''s family. When I arrived, I saw the aunt in the second room, Ruo Liu, sitting carefully at the bottom, and when Sheng Weiqiao came in, he got up and said, "The county master!" "Auntie doesn''t need to be polite!" Sheng Weiqiao waved her hand and looked at Feng''s frown, and knew that if Liu had come over and said something embarrassing, she couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy. Almost born, do you have to bother me at this time? After sitting down, I couldn''t wait to receive the tea from the girl-in-law, and asked, "On a hot day, my aunt is not in the backyard to cool down. I came here to ...?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 429： Baijia If Liu hears the dissatisfaction in her words, she will be a little nervous, and dare not sit down, copying her hand: "The county master, if you are not afraid to be the master of yourself, and you are afraid to disturb the schoolwork of the six sons, you will not dare to interrupt . But it really is ... " There was a helpless expression on her face, and she glanced at Feng''s secretly. Feng''s understanding, said first: "Sit down and talk. The surly is just the junior, it''s you who grew up watching, why go out?" This was my daughter, "I took the initiative to tell you Sanji, I''ll take care of it, and see how you want to be the master!" Of course, Feng said that she was very happy that her daughter was distressed by herself, and said two things to her. After giving it to Ruo Liu Yuanchang, she talked about what happened, and what happened was just one sentence. The son was named the county owner in Chang''an and wanted to go to her in the past. " "How does this work ?!" Sheng Weiqiao changed his face as soon as he heard it, without hesitation, "it must!" Although it was said that the Bai family was the close family of Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weixing''s siblings, but not to mention their few uncles, but the family was doing well and the younger sister took the time with her husband-in-law, Sheng Lansi. After the sister went there, she gave up the investigation after a little compensation. It can be seen how unreliable this family''s behavior is. She went to Sheng Weiyu. What can she do besides dragging her down and her? Just say that there are so many people in the Bai family. They all went to Chang''an, and went to a few people who didn''t have the door on their mouths. Who knew if they would tell Sheng Weiyi''s early experience everywhere? !! You should know that Sheng Weiyi can go in and out as usual in Chang''an at this moment, mainly because the servants that the Sheng family brought to the past are all selected. There is no such kind of person who does not have a long mind and whispers the private affairs of the main family outside. But the Bai family ... who would believe they can keep secrets? Even if they can hold it, Bacheng will use this secret to win Sheng Weiwei! "They just talked about it!" Feng picked up the fan and smiled at his daughter a few times. "Look at you urgently ... I really want to go north to Chang''an to cast a puppet, and their family can''t afford the toll. , What do you run to Erfang specifically? " Her face became cold. "This is an excuse to make money!" "Mother said, the Bai family didn''t really want to go to Chang''an to disturb the four younger sisters, but used this excuse to get our family to benefit them?" Sheng Weiqiao was sneered, "Why ?! Our family is not short of these. Money, but why give this person ?! " If Liu was talking beside him, Feng noticed and nodded at her: "You say!" "... The County King escorted the County Lord back, didn''t the companions still have Yichun Hou?" Ruo Liu whispered, "I don''t know who started from outside now. In short, the County King once had The county master is a sibling, and remembers the old feelings, and cares about the old lady, it''s fine! The Houye, how could he be so far away, and came to our county in the heat? Bacheng ... Bacheng ... of!" Sheng Weiqiao and Feng''s looked at each other, a little speechless: This rumor and no matter who said it, it was a bit of a mistake. After all, the reason why Sheng Xuan went south, was not because he saw Sheng Weiqiao and was going to hang on. Fight? "So, the Bai family thought that our family wanted to marry Yichun Hou to Yichun Hou, so in this case, one thing is better than the other, will it satisfy them?" Sheng Wei Qiao Fuer, "Are they in the south? Born in Fengjun County? When was my Sheng family so bullied ?! " Although it was said that Sheng Lan was absent at this time, and Feng had not expressed any opinions, but Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s understanding of his father and mother, if Bai dared to be embarrassed in his marriage, the couple would be immediately sent to the family. Huang Quan! Really thought that the three major families of Nanfeng County were soft buns? !! Ruo Liu smiled bitterly and said, "Maybe they think that Yichun Hou is not only the marquis, but also the eldest son of the eldest princess, and the cousin of King Mizhen County ... Can''t our family want to climb this family?" Although it was her who ended Bai ¡¯s relationship with Sheng Lansi, so she had no awe for Bai''s, but in front of Feng''s mother and daughter, Ruo Liu still used a kind of euphemism, "After all, everyone has their own ideas . " For example, when the Bai family opened a shop and was placed in the county town, it was also a solid family, but it was still carrying Bai''s wife and son Sheng Lansi, if it wasn''t for Sheng Lan''s original wife, Ao''s mother, who hurt her daughter , Forcibly took Ao''s back to remarry, just rely on the old lady Sheng, that will never let Bai''s door! This kind of girl-seller seeking honor is self-sufficient, and thinks that it is impossible for Sheng Sheng to let Sheng Weiqiao be Madam Hou? "After you go back, tell them to think about it!" Feng''s mouth twitched, but there was no smile in his eyes, and said, "It''s hot for a while, and it''s impossible for people to talk nonsense." If Liu understands the meaning of these words, it is to give the Bai family a chance to reform. If the Bai family does not give up the warning and wants to get things done, Feng will have to engage them. "After all, the eldest son is the eldest son of Yuanpai, who was left by Madam Ao. He is the most honorable son in the grandson''s knees, and it''s worth mentioning!" Because the second room had separated from the prosperous family, they did not meet with the ancestral side, they They are ranked separately, Sheng Weide is the eldest son, Sheng Weiyi is the second lady ... Of course, now she is the county master, and Sheng Weixing is the third son. If Liu went back, he thought, "But Bai Shi''s **** who did not go out of the house, how can her pair of children keep pressing on our heads? It''s still Sheng Weiyi who came out first, and was actually closed. The county master! Well, I knew that I would have had a daughter at the beginning. At the beginning of the year, I managed to get her to accompany the old lady and the old lady to Chang''an. Maybe I can mix the title? " She didn''t like Bai Shi. After all, Bai Shi and Sheng Lansi had good honey to adjust the oil, because it was because of her. Later, if Liu had a favor, that time was also worth mentioning. After Sheng Lansi once again empathized with his love, Bai''s role as the second housewife did not diminish her. If it weren''t for her, and the grandfather of Sheng''s family and Sheng Lan''s resignation, the couple would not like the chaos to be too chaotic, which made Bai''s scruples fearful that his life would not be guaranteed. So Ruo Liu is very happy about Bai ¡¯s death, and of course he would n¡¯t want Bai ¡¯s biological children to be too good, especially better than her and her son. At this moment, I took Feng''s order. After returning to the mansion of the second room, I asked the Bai family to come to him and said coldly, "The words sent by Madam personally, let you think carefully before talking and doing things! Don''t go I didn''t know how to die! " She couldn''t wait for the Bai family to be upset because of disappointment, or because they were angry ... so Feng would never let them go. After all, the Bai family is a close relative of Sheng Weiying and Sheng Weixing. If Feng really treats them, it is hard not to be alienated and guarded against Sheng Weiyi''s sister and brother. In that case, the sister and brother might not be able to win even if Sheng Weiyi had the county master! It''s a pity that Liu Liu''s idea worked well, but since the Bai family didn''t dare to investigate even Bai''s death at the beginning, after listening to this, though angry, but after speaking a few rude words, they were also stunned. gone. As for telling Yichun Hou about Sheng Weiyi''s early experience in anger? Don''t make a noise, they are born and raised in Namcheon-gun, and the most clear way for Sheng Lan to quit the couple is how can they really do such a stupid thing? !! "But Weiyi must not allow her to marry in Chang''an in the name of the county master." The Bai family privately negotiated. "When her relative was still alive in the past, she revealed that the old lady only declared that The money that Xining Ningren gave was fifty thousand two thousand! We do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s such a large amount of money. Know, where can it fall into the hands of an outsider? It ¡¯s just that this little girl changed her personality after an accident and told her How many times outsiders are unreliable, it ¡¯s better to kiss and kiss! She just does n¡¯t listen! ¡± "Now that people are in Chang''an, they have also closed the county master. I''m afraid that they will become more masterful and low, and want to pick a high door in Changan to come out of the cabinet!" "But she didn''t want to think!" "There is no airtight wall in the world!" "Her experience in her early years was even higher and lower in Nanfeng County, and even in several nearby counties. Who doesn''t know ?!" "I''m going to marry Gaomen in this way, isn''t it that I don''t understand ?!" "So it''s still a good idea to get her back and go out in the middle of the county ... even if you don''t marry into Bai''s house, marry an honest kid who has no relatives when your parents die!" It''s just that when you say what I said warmly, someone mentioned it coldly, "But Mrs. Sheng Jia has said that ... Who dare you go to Changan to preach the only thing? No one talked about her past, her parents did n¡¯t know it, watching her followed her mother''s good looks, and she was named the county master, maybe she happily lifted her through the door? In that case, let ¡¯s What else? " "..." The Bai family suddenly looked at each other, and the man sneered: "Don''t dare, let''s just go away! Let''s talk about it, we can''t get the fifty thousand two hundred dollars!" "Not necessarily!" Just when everyone was looking up, when he really planned to go away, he heard one hesitantly, "We don''t dare to do anything in Chang''an, but ... some people dare!" The Bai family suddenly came to the spirit: "Who ?!" "Did you forget Sheng''s aunt who was kicked out of the house?" What was proposed was a nephew of Bai''s family, and it was also one of the candidates that Bai''s family had previously recommended to Sheng Weiyi as her husband, named Bai He. He said, "It was the elopement with others in the early years, and it was accepted by the grand master to be the one in the main room. I listened to the cousin and the person who was waiting to discuss privately, saying that the one who fell out of favor and couldn''t live at Sang''s house. At the beginning of the year, I ran back again. After the courtship of Mrs. Shengjia, I also lived in Shengfu for a while. But then I did n¡¯t know how to offend Mr. Shengjia and the lady, and pressed the lady to send them away. It ¡¯s ... but it ¡¯s the old lady ¡¯s own flesh and blood, so it ¡¯s not too far away, and it ¡¯s raised in a village under the old lady ¡¯s name! "But that is the daughter of Grandpa Sheng, the sister of Grandpa Sheng. She goes into the wind and rains. Can Shengma treat her like us?" "Especially I heard that he was very dissatisfied with Sheng Jia''s willingness to raise their mother and son on Zhuangzi!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 430： Daddy who knocked over the vinegar jar again After a brief discussion, the Bai family decided to use Bai He''s suggestion, and Shenglan Lan went to Chang''an to find Sheng Weiyi''s trouble. Although this was done, once the Sheng family was found out, the Bai family would definitely not be able to spare the Bai family, but it was a safer turn than the Bai family''s trip to Changan. Besides, Sheng Lanling wasn''t such a clever person, otherwise, how could he stupidly run away from her husband''s family and go back to his mother''s house for help. In such a situation, he would offend his brother and sister? It''s not surprising that such a woman who has a clear mind does not do anything confused ... As long as the Bai family hides their identities and removes the traces, she may not be able to let her carry all the crimes alone and stay away from herself! In the final analysis, it is difficult for Bai Jiawei to give up the benefits of at least 50,000 silver in Sheng Weiyi''s hands. Even if they take some risks for this, they think it''s worth it! ... Sheng Lan had long forgotten Sheng Lanling, after all, although the old lady Ming arranged people in neighboring counties, she also promised to house her daughter and grandson under house arrest. And Sheng Lanling''s mother and son were disgusted by the Sang family, and if her mother''s side ignored it, no one thought what other storms they could make. Therefore, Feng''s family listened to Ruo Liu in return and said that the Bai family muttered a few words and stopped moving, so they stopped paying attention. After all, she''s really a few days away from the date of delivery. The Bai family is only targeting Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weixing. Although Feng''s also cares about these two nieces and nieces, he can''t compare with his own flesh and blood, and can''t say that he is always in the heart. On, seeing that knocking is effective, he left behind. After a few days, the group who visited Lingxi Mountain returned. After having a meal in the most famous restaurant in the city, Luo Junshou and other officials ended the courteous hospitality for the nobles who came from afar as local officials. Yemen; Rong Yehe and Xi Shengxu returned to Shengfu Guest House. Sheng Weiqiao was looking forward to Shen Jiuniang''s affairs these days because of the thought of Shen Jiuniang. I heard people finally returned and ran to the front yard. In other people''s view, this situation is that the girl''s mind is tied to Rong Sleeping Crane, and it is not as good as three autumns in a day. Feng was very upset and complained to Xiao: "Look at the enthusiasm of the child, I really can''t bear to refuse her! But Mi Zhen''s family background ... I really think that my head is too big! How could I be obsessed with obedience? How close is he to him ?! " "Ma''am, what you need to do right now is to raise your baby with peace of mind. When the day comes, you will give Qiaoer a strong, strong brother and brother!" Xiao said comfortably. "After all, you think, no matter who Qiaoer will marry in the future In the eyes of the in-laws and family members, there are brothers and sisters who support each other and end up different. " He also said, "In fact, we have blessings when we are young, and not to mention catching up with your parents like your eldest brother, you said that you two were worried that she didn''t have a companion brother. Now it ¡¯s not about to be born. ? It can be seen that this child has a good life, and he was born carefree and has nothing! Even if it is temporarily absent, then it will be filled sooner or later! It is destined to be harmless in a lifetime, good luck! " Feng sighed: "This little ancestor ... I really don''t want to shout anymore and call the ancestors!" "I think this is the case when the child is in trouble." Xiao pours warm water for her and laughs. "Why don''t you say your children are in debt?" When they sighed here and sighed that their relatives and mothers were not good enough, Sheng Lan in front of her said it was sour! Originally, Sheng Lan resigned as the principal, and there was basically no time for leisure. Ever since Feng''s happiness, even Xianxian''s internal help has disappeared, he has been even more busy. Two days ago, the baby girl returned from a long distance. In order to free up half-day space to go to the dock to pick up the wind, she directly saved a bunch of things. Until now, she hasn''t finished it. In the past two days, Sheng Weiqiao visited Feng Fu and Xuan Yu Fu, and was in the backyard. Accompanying relatives and mothers, when the father and daughter met, they all met when Sheng Lan resigned. result! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! !! At this moment, Rong Yehe came back from the jerk, and the daughter didn''t even care about the girl''s restraint. She ran out happily ... Sheng Lan thought of this and couldn''t help but look at Rong Shehe immediately. Sacks and sacks were beaten to death and tied to the stones to sink into the sea! !! !! "Guy, come here and sit!" But the so-called losers don''t lose, and they are asking Rong Sleeping Crane, Ling Xishan, and his party for a smooth and satisfactory tour of Sheng Lan''s remarks. When they saw her daughter come in, they only felt 800 cylinders of vinegar. They all overturned, reacted quickly, caressed their short babies, and smiled, "Did they just come from the study?" While waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to speak, he turned to Rong Sleeping Crane, and the key point was that Rong Sleeping Crane said, "My family is filial and considerate! No wonder everyone says her daughter is caring! I tell you, since I returned, In addition to going to her home, I met with my aunt and the front, and the rest of the time, I was either with her mother in the backyard or filial piety in the front yard! Look at me, I am here now, and forgot to tell her I didn''t want to be foolish and just came all the way from the study! I have such a daughter. They don''t change ten sons for me! " Just about to say that he wanted to find Sheng Weiqiao, who was asked by Rong Sleeping Crane, "..." Dad, I''m sorry for you! I heard that you went to the dock to meet me with a lot of backlogs, and I was worried that rushing to your study would bother you, so I didn''t even come here at this time, let alone come here to honor you! "Dad, this is all it should be!" Facing the eyes of his dad, "How dare you want to be your dad''s heart baby, how do you look at it?" Sheng Weiqiao silently swallowed his tears, revealing a well-informed smile. After all, you''re my dear! I don''t consider you or your mother, who is it? " Sheng Lanzi smiled aside: "Joel, is n¡¯t the third uncle a part? Do n¡¯t expect to be as considerate as your father and mother?¡± "Of course!" Sheng Weiqiao said busyly. "Three uncles and three uncles are so good to me. Where can I not be filial and considerate to you two?" The atmosphere of their family and Hele is very harmonious. Here, Sheng Shengxu secretly rubbed into Rong Sleeping He''s ears and whispered: "Cousin, you are miserable! No, you should be over! Sure Mr. Sheng Jia, while you are away, are soft and entangled, and let Kang Zhao''s decision to listen to everything in the family, then Mr. Sheng Jia asked her not to marry you, she must have agreed! The Sheng family may come down to excuse their elder lady to give birth and order us to drive us all away! " Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane''s face froze, he sighed and patted the cousin''s shoulder sympathetically, "So cousin, please think of a way, if we can''t stay in Shengfu, we will stay back where?" "If your crow''s mouth is right, I''ll sell you to the bandit and change the silver to live somewhere!" Rong Yehe''s face was black, he gave him a stern glance, and sneered whispered, " Try typing another word! " Ûª Shengxu retracted his hand and whispered, "What''s the use of keeping you shut up? Anyway, Kang Zhao values ??the thoughts of family members anyway ... No wonder! Family members who have been together for more than ten years are outsiders who can Compared? I changed to me and listened to my mother! " At this time, Sheng Lan resigned and Sheng Lanzi ended teasing Sheng Weiqiao, turned his head, and the cousins ??immediately sat in distress, with a very dignified manner! "Guy, Dad and your third uncle have something to say with the county king and Hou Ye at this moment. You go back to accompany your mother first, and Dad will see your mother and daughter later!" Sheng Lan sighed and exclaimed. The face of the victory was high, and Yan Yue told her daughter, "Daddy just told someone to go out and buy your favorite chestnut cake, which is sprinkled with seeds of sunflower seeds." Sheng Weiqiao: "..." In such a hot day, holding an ice bowl all day long is unwilling to give up, who wants to eat hot chestnut cake! The most important thing is ... I haven''t spoken my real purpose! But looking at my dad''s face, "You do n¡¯t want to show your face to my dad, believe it or not, dad shows it to you." The girl tangled her eyes and slept, but still got up stubbornly. "It ¡¯s hot, my father has three Uncle, drink some herbal tea ... I''ll go first! " Sheng Lan remarked that she was very satisfied when her daughter left, and told her to go with Sheng Lanzi, without mentioning Rong Sleeping Crane and Xun Shengxu at all! Fearing that Rong Yehe didn''t notice it, when Sheng Weiqiao was gone, he said in a pretended manner: "This child! The Ming County King and Hou Ye are here, and I don''t know the greeting ... Hey, I''m too used to it She, King of County, Hou Ye, you two don''t care about her! " Sheng Shengxu immediately smiled and looked at Rong Sleeping Crane. Rong Sleeping Crane glanced at him and turned to Sheng Lan''s resignation, and immediately smiled charmingly: "As dad said, a girl who is so good at being so good can''t match the ten sons of other people''s family! Dad particularly hurts her They should all be! The so-called filial piety of the father and the daughter means father and surly! " When he said that, he snorted in his heart, and his cousin thought he would not do anything with Sheng Lan. This is a surly dad. If this dad is just as pit-like as his own dad, it ¡¯s fine, but people do n¡¯t want to be too enthusiastic about their daughters, they are just surly babies. Without this dad, it is impossible for Chengdu. He just entered the sea of ??the Seven Seas with his mind, and could not say that he was stupid enough to fight this father, OK? Isn''t it just doing low-key? !! Isn''t it just watching him show off his pinch and show off and be closer to him? !! Isn''t it ... Anyway, as long as you can marry a good friend, such a trivial matter is completely worthless! But he was ready to go shamelessly south! "... this kid is really too cunning !!!" Seeing his mind, Sheng Lan drew a sip from his mouth and secretly said, "Lao Tzu also expects him to show some jealousy or grievance, so that he can take advantage of the problem to play, who knows that he will not give him at all opportunity?!" "Of course my family is the best," Sheng Lan said, calming down, and continued. "So our couple has long thought about it. It''s better to keep her by my side for a lifetime!" Wu Shengxu continued to look at Rong Sleeping Crane, and his eyes were filled with the words "happiness and happiness". I want to know how this cousin should answer this time? flatter? Euphemism to persuade? Seems to fall into the trap of Sheng Lanci, right? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 431： produce "Dad said yes!" However, when Rong Sleeping heard it, he did not show disappointment or opposition at all, instead he said respectfully, "A girl who is so good at being such a good girl will not be able to bear her anymore." Seeing more than just Sheng Lan''s resignation and Ûª Shengxu, even Sheng Lanzi below was a little bit stunned: You have come here in person, but just so easily stop? Or do you like my daughter so much, and you are willing to stay in Nanfeng County for her, and not return to Chang''an? I do n¡¯t want Rong Sleeping Crane to come here for a while, and then he shows a more respectful and obedient expression, saying, ¡°Speaking of which, when we met with Uncle Tu Shi before, Uncle Shi could have missed his father very much. At this moment, both of you are presumably swimming in Chang''an ... Oh yes, grandfather and grandmother are old and strong. These days, it is very comfortable to eat and drink. The only regret is that the family divides the two places. No reunion yet! " "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Sheng Lan replied for a while, then resisted the urge to lift the table and smash it into his head! Although it was said that as early as three years ago, when he discussed with Feng about his daughter''s marriage, he thought that if the daughter marries far away, he will pack up the industry in Nanfeng County and follow his daughter! But this kind of thing, I want to return to myself, this boy of the surname offered to let their couple go to Chang''an ... What does this mean? It ¡¯s not enough to marry the girl who lives in their old home, and still want to bring the principal of the old home and the head of the house together? !! But when Sheng Lan thought about showing a sloppy expression, Rong Sleepy craned softly again, "Even the two younger brothers have made great progress in their schoolwork recently." "Really ?!" Speaking of this, Sheng Lan''s resignation had no expression. Sheng Lanzi had asked with a look of surprise. The three grand masters of Sheng family were ignored by their parents and had no ability in themselves, so they had to rest and compete early. Attentively, he only lives with his wife and children, and he has no other ambitions, that is, he can count on his son to succeed in school and let himself follow the scenery. When I heard this, I was overjoyed and asked, "King Jun, my family, Cher, have you really grown up in school recently?" "Chang''an is the capital of the imperial dynasty, and elites gather in it." This time, Sheng Lan replied, and said lightly, "The so-called ears and ears are eye-catching, De''er and Che''er have never left Nanfeng County and have seen nature Limited. After coming to Chang''an, we will expand our horizons, increase our knowledge, and improve our state of mind and mind ... Progress in schoolwork is also reasonable. " When he said these words, he frowned slightly: Rong Sleeping he politely persuaded him and Feng to go to Chang''an later, and then mentioned Sheng Weide''s and Sheng Weitou''s schoolwork. The meaning was very clear, which was to remind him that the style of Nanfeng County was not good. Living here, there is no problem in doing business, and raising a daughter is also no problem, but if you want to cultivate a successful son of the imperial examination, it may not be appropriate. After all, although it is said that geniuses can show up wherever they are, but who are parents, no matter what their child''s ability is, who doesn''t want to provide their children with the best environment possible? At that time, Meng''s mother moved three times, which is a well-known example in the world. And Feng Feng, who is about to give birth, would have a male son this time. but¡­¡­ Looking at the tame Rong Sleeping Crane, Sheng Lan resigned himself to the corner of his mouth: just hook this boy, where does his old face go? !! ... Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that after he left, his father and Rong Yehe tried to return to Zhu Xixiaozhu, and he beckoned and called a little girl to him, and commanded: "Go ahead and look at it. When you are a person, give Mi Zhen a word and ask him to wait for me at the Cui Mo Shuixie in the garden! " The little girl bent her knees and went obediently. After a while, he was also obediently returned by Xiquan. Xiquan said with a smile: "The county master, my wife thinks that the sky is so hot, it is better to go less in the garden, so that the big sun will not tan you, do you think?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a moment, called to the left and backed down, and went to Xiquan himself, and whispered, "Aunt, don''t you misunderstand! I asked him for something serious!" Xiquan smiled unchanged and said, "Slave also has serious words to bring to you: Madam, it ¡¯s not a few days since the birth, doctors, or people like Mrs. San, who said that the most important thing at this moment is It is to make the lady happy and happy, so don''t worry about anything! So please follow the wife at all ... What do you think, the county master? " What else can Sheng Weiqiao say? She believed that at this time, she told Feng Shi that she was looking for Rong Sleeping Crane, in order to inquire about the whereabouts of Shen Jiuniang, and Feng Shi would have promised. But in this case, will Feng''s mood be affected? In this year''s woman, she said that she had half of her feet in the coffin. In particular, Feng is almost forty years old this year. After giving birth to Sheng Weiqiao, he never got pregnant again. This situation produces, who can not help her sweat? Otherwise, what will the Sheng family do? Will the best doctor in Nanfeng County, Hang Yongfang, stay in the house? It is because Sheng Weiqiao rushed back from Changan, saying that it was because Feng was her daughter. She was not distracted when she was afraid of giving birth. In fact, the old lady had previously urged her granddaughter to return south, and in the unlikely event that Feng had a mistake Anyway, let''s see the mother and daughter on the last side. This is not the grandmother Sheng cursing her daughter-in-law. At this time, it is not uncommon for such things to happen in every household ... The most ready-made example is Sheng Lan''s wife and wife, and the old lady''s original wife, Mrs. Ai. So when Sheng Weiqiao saw that Xiquan raised the question of Feng''s imminent production, he could only shut up obediently. In the ancestral home of the Sheng family in Nanfeng County, it was an understatement that Sheng Lan resigned and the couple wanted to isolate Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane. Of course, with the strength of Rong Sleeping Crane, it''s not difficult to dive into Zhu Xi Xiaozhu at midnight, but it was worth it before. This time, he came to ask for a marriage. He also knew that the prospective father-in-law and prospective mother-in-law were not fuel-saving lamps. It doesn''t say much about it, and it has a lot of trust in your father and mother. He would not dare to do such treacherous boudoir ... Because in the event that Sheng Weiqiao said a leak in front of the Sheng Lancis and his wife, or if they secretly discovered something in the ambush, they would not agree with this family matter, and must not be more opposed? "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big deal!" Rong Yehe silently warned himself, turned over again in the account, and sighed and counted the days of Feng''s production. After all, there was a pair of "Shen Sheng" The big thing is to wait until the real male son in the big room comes to the ground to say "look like". Can''t wait to wait. Not only was he waiting, Sheng Weiqiao was also anxious: "According to the meaning of my father and mother at this time, before the mother gave birth, I did not want me to meet with Rong Sleeping Crane! When will I be able to ask Xiao Qiao''s whereabouts? ! " She had the intention to speak to Sheng Lan, but this day made a pot of tea and sent it to the study, but when she saw that her father was busy, she was so distressed that she felt really distressed. Where would she be willing to give him more trouble? So in the end, not only didn''t say anything, he also gave him tea and squeezed his shoulders before leaving. Of course, what the girl did n¡¯t know was that as soon as she left, although Sheng Lan''s resignation was also busy, she was far less busy than she saw. She still had the time to raise her eyebrows and told her confidant Sheng Fu: "How? I said My family is not the kind of person who forgets his father and mother when he sees Qinglang. This is not the case. He came to the study to see his filial piety. He didn''t mention the name in half a word! " Shengfu secretly said: "It was n¡¯t you who just listened to the fast-legged little ran first and ran to tell the county master to come here, and immediately asked us to pretend to look like a smart phone. In this case, the county master has a little conscience , Where are you sorry for King Timothy ?! " But the mouth still said: "This is of course! Just how much you and the wife love the county master, in the eyes of the county master, the most important must be you and your wife, what is the King of Mizhen County?" Sheng Lan nodded in satisfaction, but thought about it and had a headache again, sighing: "She and that surname ... what, forget it, always wait for her brother to land anyway!" For a while everyone waited wholeheartedly for Feng''s, and when Sheng Weiqiao and his party returned, it was already late June. Rong Yehe and Xi Shengxu were entertained by the government to Lingxi Mountain. The time went directly to nearly July. . The streamer flew so quickly that it was July 18th. That morning, um, it''s not too early, it''s not the time of noon, Sheng Weiqiao is riding on the spring platform and speaking with Feng''s. Feng Shixing talked about some interesting things about Sheng Weiqiao when he was a child, and Hsiao Chuan and a group of girls listened to it with interest, but as a joke, Sheng Weiqiao felt a little embarrassed, and she refused to let her continue. "You don''t let me say it, I want to say it!" Feng said deliberately, "Not only now, when you turn back, you have a child after you get married, and you will be coquettish to my grandmother. I have to tell them a secret!" Sheng Weiqiao was about to make an expression of shame and anger. Unexpectedly, Feng''s face suddenly changed, and he subconsciously covered his stomach, and said to Xiquan: "I ... I''m about to have a baby ?!" This relaxed atmosphere suddenly disappeared without a trace. Everyone acted prudently! First, Feng was sent to the delivery room that had been prepared for a long time. This delivery room was not far away, and it was next to the hospital. Sheng Weiqiao encountered this kind of thing for the first time. He wanted to give birth to his own mother. He suddenly turned pale and panicked. In the past ... just before entering the door, Xiquan shoved onto the corridor: "Xianzhu, how can you be a girl who hasn''t left the courtroom, how can you enter the delivery room? Get out!" Followed by the three stable women who were arranged to live in this inter-hospital, two of them advanced to see the situation, and one glanced at Sheng Weiqiao and saw her look like an enemy. She frowned and moved Xiquan. Pulling to the side and telling: "This county owner is the biological daughter of the old lady, the mother and daughter are connected, and the old lady is giving birth. She must be worried. It is better to go farther!" She lowered her voice. "After all, the others didn''t say anything, just saying that the county''s owner was only a few days away from the cabinet. In case of staying here, I was frightened by the waiting movement and would come to her own life. When the children were born, they were afraid before they even started. This ...? " Xiquan was suddenly stunned, thanked her for mentioning her, and called the two wife-in-laws, and directly took Sheng Weiqiao out of the hospital without saying, but also wanted to simply send her back to Zhu Xixiaozhu! In this way, Sheng Lanci and his wife Lan Lanzi, who were discussing the business in front of them, hurried to the news and saw Sheng Weiqiao, who was pushing and crying with his wife outside the hospital. "What''s going on ?!" Sheng Lan was angry on the spot when he resigned, came forward and wiped his daughter''s face with a papa, and questioned the two women, "Mrs. started, don''t you go in and wait, but bully the county master here?" ! " The two wives quickly fell to their knees in shock: "Master, how dare the slaves disrespect the county master? It was Aunt Xiquan''s order to send the county master back to Zhu Xixiaozhu and wait for the result of the old lady to come out. . " Sheng Lan''s resignation was distressing to her daughter, but she was not confused. When she heard the idea of ??his wife''s dowry to Xiquan, she knew that it had to be useful. She gave Xiao a wink and asked her to coax Sheng Weiqiao for a while. Hosumi asked. After listening to Xiquan''s words in a few words, Sheng Lan''s remarks made sense, but this worry was not auspicious after all. He felt that it was not good to speak directly to his daughter, and he was afraid that Xiao could not hold Sheng Weiqiao and simply sent people. Go to the gate and wait for the Feng family and Xuan Yu family. Finally, Xuan Yu Feng led the messenger and did not go to the hospital to wait for her sister to produce. Instead, she used an excuse to drag Sheng Weiqiao to Zhu Xixiaozhu and wait for the news: "I have been looking forward to all these years, I hope your mother can give you a birth Brother, so I do n¡¯t have to worry about your mother and daughter anymore! The results are coming out soon, but I want to stay outside the delivery room, but I am probably concerned about it, but I ca n¡¯t bear to think of the results later. My heart hurts! So Qiaoer still take me to your house and sit for a while ... lest I wo n¡¯t be able to hold on, I will be heard by your mother, and I am worried! " Although Sheng Weiqiao wanted to accompany his mother-in-law in the inter-courtyard, it was not easy to ignore his aunt, so he took her to Zhu Xixiaozhu. After arriving at the place, she wanted to drop Xuan Yu Feng and walked around, but was hugged by Xuan Yu Feng: "Qiaoer, don''t go! When you leave, your aunt is here alone, and my heart is more and more empty. Scared, you have to stay with your aunt! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao hesitant, she immediately raised her hands and pressed her chest. "I feel bad ... I ... I ..." "Auntie, are you okay?" Sheng Weiqiao was shocked and hurriedly went up to give her a back-slap and a breast-stretching. It was just that Xuan Yu Feng, although pulling Sheng Weiqiao to not leave, was also very anxious. After a while, thinking about Feng''s production at the age of nearly ten years, would there be a problem? I thought about it for a while, although Hang Yingfang said that Bacheng was a male son, but if this child is a daughter again ... Xuan Yu Feng doesn''t dislike her niece, but Sheng''s big room doesn''t have the biological flesh and blood of her sister. Can''t take it easy! She thought about it all over, and her face became increasingly ugly because of worry, and she called Sheng Weiqiao thought that her aunt was really uncomfortable and did not dare to return to cross the hospital. She just hugged her and put her head on her shoulders. . The aunt and sister did not speak for a while, and both kept praying for the smooth production of Feng''s. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 432： Long room Fortunately, Hang Yongfang is indeed a well-known doctor in the county. He lived in Shengfu in person and gave Feng''s conditioning sooner or later. On this day, Feng''s had an omen of production before noon, from the birth of the sister-in-law to the grandparent''s room, the birth of the sister-in-law was only two hours before and after ... Listening to the loud wailing sound when the baby landed, and At the same time, the good news of "a little boy", which could not wait for Wen Po, was the first time that the old lady Zhan, who was outside the delivery room, cried. A piece of Le ¡¯s and Wu ¡¯s who came with her mother-in-law tears, of course, the old Feng who had always been restrained, could not help but turned around and quietly wiped the red eyes: Although Sheng Lan said this son-in-law was good, never Because Feng has no children, he treats his mother and daughter, but instead loves his daughter as jewelry and loves his wife very much. However, as a mother family, in this world where sons and daughters are valued, after all, she can only rest assured that she has a grandson. The family cried, and Sheng Lanzi and his wife also sighed very much. Instead, Sheng Lan resigned. He ignored the newly-obtained sister-in-law, chopped the door of the delivery room, and asked Feng repeatedly. Wenwen even said it twice. Feng''s okay, but he was weak and could not speak for a while, so he was relieved. After telling a good student to take care of his wife, Fang rubbed his hands and looked at his son with joy. The new-born baby wrapped in a big red scorpion and a unicorn is red and crumpled. To be honest, it is ugly, but everybody is like watching rare treasures and rushing to exaggerate: "This child''s eyebrows look at the future. Just as handsome as your parents! " "The cry of the nephew''s only one is called Liang Liang. I have seen so many children that none of them are comparable. The body must be particularly good!" "What you said is that the grandfather Sheng family had killed the enemy in northern Xinjiang in the past. Can his grandson''s grandson be bad? Let''s look at some of Sheng family''s sons. Which one is not strong?" "Look at this eyebrow, this nose, isn''t it special like me?" At first, watching his wife and his two daughters-in-law surrounded him, Mrs. Feng stood by the elder''s shelf and remained silent, but listening to them, you say me After talking for a while, my heart was really itchy, and I couldn''t help but also stepped forward, "In my opinion, this child will also be particularly smart and capable in the future, able to protect his mother and sister!" "Who said you are like you?" Because he was so senior, after that, everyone naturally echoed, but Mrs. Zhan stopped buying. "It''s like me! Look at this eyebrow, this nose, how you look at it It''s passed me! Well, pass me on, drinking is like me, so Changjun, like you, eh ... " Mrs. Feng expressed her dissatisfaction: "Isn''t it junior like me? Who told me at the beginning that when your father told you pro, why did you look after me to make me handsome?" Everyone heard that there was a moment of patience, and Mrs. Zhan couldn''t help but slap him: "Old thing! What nonsense in front of the child?" ...... They are babbling around the children here, where else can they think of other things? Poor Xuan Yu Feng and Sheng Weiqiao until Feng Shi finished the production for more than half an hour, or Xiquan cleaned up Feng and delivered the delivery room, went to the inter-court hall to resign Sheng Lan, see the old man in the crowd who did not declare home People and their county master asked casually: "Is the old lady Xuan Yu and the county master still in the little boy''s house? Don''t ask them to stay too long, listen to Doctor Hang, the children born just let him have more Sleep well, it''s so fast, it''s not always good to wake up. " The crowd then came to their senses and quickly sent someone to Zhu Xixiaozhu to tell. Therefore, after the aunty and madly entered the door, Qi Qi gave a resignation to Sheng Lan: Xuan Yu Feng believes that he took the initiative to relieve his brother-in-law, and the brother-in-law even forgets that he is anxiously waiting for the news after his nephew falls It''s up! This makes it clear that the bridge is demolished across the river! When the old lady, Xuan Yu''s wife, wasn''t allowed to frown, when she was so shameless? !! Sheng Weiqiao felt that he was inexplicably unable to accompany his mother-in-law''s delivery room. He was already very depressed, and even the news that he had a younger brother had been dragged on until now to know ... What does this mean? Repeating the rhythm of Rong Sleeping Crane entering the door that year, up and down, I feel that since the big room has a male son, is it not that important for my daughter? !! Sheng Lan resigned, knowing that she was wrong, and she coaxed and persuaded her to her eldest sister and daughter, and tried to please him. In the end, Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Zhan were very happy when they had a happy event. Spared him and stomped to see the newborn. Sheng Weiqiao, who had never seen a child before he landed, was so cold when he saw his brother at first glance: "So ugly? !!!" "... When you were born, you were uglier than him!" The words of the breastmother''s eyes twitched, hindering the Qianjin of the host family, or the county chief enshrined by the court, and dared to say nothing, declared Xu Feng to be silent, decisive He stood up for his nephew and said coldly, "If it wasn''t because your mother had been married to Sheng''s family for several years before giving birth to you, let me not hug you in front of people, or just look at you for a long time in my heart! " Sheng Weiqiao looked at her with "this is impossible". Xuan Yu Feng said indifferently: "It will look good after two days. It''s almost the same as when you were ... I was thinking, ''This is the bone and blood of my sister, I must show great attention to her.'' It ¡¯s like a treasure to you. Later, when you opened up and became a little girl with pink makeup and jade carving, I was really relieved! After all, I thought I would have seen a niece who did n¡¯t want to take a look for years! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She swallowed her mouth quietly and said, "Auntie, why do I feel like you don''t like me like that now?" "Because you said your brother was ugly, it reminded me of the past." Xuan Yu Feng said, "At that time, I was thinking, ''Good ugly, ugly, ugly, ugly, ugly, such an ugly little monster must not be my biological one. ''My niece'', the scene must also be expressed as ''so fresh and beautiful, cute, beautiful, cute, beautiful, and careful, I ¡¯m really loving her ...'' but you can now say that your brother is ugly! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She swallowed again in silence, weakly, "Although you found an excuse for your aunt, I still feel that you don''t hurt me as much as before!" "Then you have listened to me like that before?" It turns out that when it comes to fighting, Xuan Yu ¡¯s family is always so irritable. When he heard the words, he asked immediately, ¡°For example, your marriage, would you like to listen to your aunt? You If you are willing, that aunt promises to love you with all your heart as before! You will never spoil you because you have a brother of yours! " "... The younger brother was born. He is still so young. I think he needs the love and care of all of us more than me." After a short thought, Sheng Weiqiao gently quilted the quilt for the newborn and pulled it up to declare to Feng Hand, "Aunt, let''s go out first, don''t disturb him!" However, after going out, Sheng Weiqiao always felt that there was something wrong. When she was about to walk to the main hall, she came to her senses, stood still, and pointed at Xuan Feng''s Road. "Aunt, you deceive! My cousin is older than me, you are I saw him before I was born. How could I not know that it was only a few days? Is it so disgusting to me ?! " Xuan Yu Feng only sneered at this, saying, "Most of the children born were mostly ugly, but there were a few accidents: for example, your cousin!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s disbelief, she said slowly, "You forgot your nephew landed before, and you went to see it the same day. At that time, did you think that child was ugly and made you exclaim on the spot?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao silently crossed her and walked into the main hall: If it wasn''t because I heard that Xiao Feng had produced it, I went to Xuan Yufu and saw my nephew Xuan Yuxi''s face, although it was a little wrinkled, but the skin was white and eyes It is even more ugly, how cute is her, how did she feel that her brother was ugly just now? and so¡­¡­ When I was a kid, did I really feel the same way as my younger brother, making people feel awkward at first glance? Touching his pink cheek, Sheng Weiqiao felt that he had been seriously hurt. When she slept into the door, the Feng family and his party in the main hall were ready to leave. After all, the son-in-law''s weak family house finally gave birth to a boy-in-law. Next, Sheng''s house must have a feast to celebrate ... Feng must know that In the pregnancy news, the grandfather Sheng ordered him to set up a seven-day running table. Now, the wish is paid, and it takes at least seven days to achieve it. The Feng family had to go back and change clothes, take the gift that had been prepared, and come over to drink. However, they discussed with each other before leaving and decided to let Xuan Yu Feng stay and help. Because at this time, the old lady and the old lady of the Sheng family were not there, and the second room was separated. Feng was going to have a confinement, and Sheng Lan resigned with the Sheng Lanzi couple. They had to be busy and put on a banquet for several days. It''s a bit overwhelming. The Feng family is now headed by a son and daughter-in-law. Therefore, both Le ¡¯s and Wu ¡¯s have their own business to do, and they are not good to stay with. As for the old lady Feng and his wife, they are old and have a high degree. It''s not suitable either. As declared in Feng''s family, power had basically been transferred to his son-in-law, and he was an old lady who truly enjoyed the blessing. Xuan Yu Feng, because she did not want to interfere with Sheng''s industry, took over the banquet. She specially brought Sheng Weiqiao by her side without any detailed instructions. So intentionally or unintentionally, even though Sheng Lanci and his wife couldn''t find time to look at their daughter, Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane still had no chance to meet. Not only did not have the chance to meet, there was also a bad news: even the Sheng family had such a big happy event, even if the old Sheng Sheng was not in Nanfeng County, the Ao family would definitely come to congratulate him. Well, including Ao Yanjing. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 433： Aftermath ... Last year, three juniors from Sheng, Xu, and Ao went north by boat together. It was originally planned to go to Changan together, but for various reasons, the brothers and sisters of Ao family got off the boat in the south of the river. After a few days in the yard, she returned to Nanfeng County with her younger sister. The Ao family was in Lin County under the control of Nanfeng County, because Ao Xiaoxiao thought that her sister intended to dismantle Xu Baomo and Sheng Weiqiao, and consciously looked at Sheng''s family. When she returned, she even did not leave the county because she was uncomfortable. It is to return directly to Lin County and be honest with the elders at home ... of course, the truth he thinks. Then the old lady of Ao''s family was famous for her strong personality. At first, she didn''t approve of his granddaughter''s fun. Was it okay after hearing this? !! He has always loved the younger generation, personally picked up the whip, the storm could beat Ao Luanjing, ordered off-limits, and the fastest speed selected her husband! At the same time, with his eldest son and long aunt, he rushed to Shengfu to plead guilty. At that time, Shengfu had already received the pigeon letter written by Rong Yehe in private. He probably knew the real circumstances. He was worried that Mrs. Ao was too blame. So Mrs. Sheng came forward and explained to him in private that Ao Jingjing really liked It is Rong Sleeping Crane, not Xu Baomo, so it is impossible to think of breaking up Xu Baomo and Sheng Weiqiao. But even so, Mrs. Ao felt very embarrassed. After returning to Lin County, she scolded her granddaughter again. If it wasn''t for Ao Xiaoxiao considering that her brother and sister were going to go to Chang''an, she would return halfway without saying, The Ao family is still in a hurry to marry a girl. It is easy to be suspected of the famous festival of Ao Aijing, begging the old lady Ao to be merciful, without prompting Ao Aijing to come out of the court immediately, maybe she is married now People. Yes, Ao Jingjing returned to Lin County at the end of last year and was forcibly ordered by his family. but¡­¡­ Because Ao''s family did not urge marriage, the man went through the six-rite process as usual, this time is generally about one year, so she is not married at this time! "Just as a sleeping crane, are you afraid to win love from a squire gentleman who lives in Xiajun?" Because on the way back, while thinking about Feng''s pregnancy and thinking about his life-long events, Sheng Weiqiao had long thought that he was not The familiar Ao Jingjing had forgotten to go outside the clouds. When Xuan Yu Feng arranged the guests, I saw the list and remembered it. It suddenly felt bad. "Before, Ao Jingjing had tried to chase the Shanghai ship in order to accommodate the sleeping crane and tried to chase Chang''an! Now ... " Who knows if she will seize this opportunity and take a last shot? !! Sheng Weiqiao was suddenly alert! But ... this is not useful ... Because I did n¡¯t know Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s family did n¡¯t give her a chance at all, and my aunt said with confidence: ¡°Aunt I left the stall at home and did n¡¯t even hold my grandchildren. I ran to your house to give you Beat your hand, your serious Sheng daughter, all day long thinking about Your Majesty''s going out, why ?! Why do you find excuses for laziness, believe it or not? Well, although the number of poor laziness and laziness is many, they are all dodging laziness under the pamper of the elders. At this moment, when Xu was not allowed to let go, she could not find a chance to slip out and beat Rong Sleeping Crane! Moreover, she was also embarrassed to explain the truth to Xuan Yu Feng, so she could only be saddened to do this and do that ... "I hope he gets more interesting !!!" The girl thought fiercely while doing things, "What if he dares to talk to Ao Jingjing ... see how I can clean him up !!!" When Sheng Weiqiao was anxious, Ao Jingjing was crying silently. The reason is that the old lady Ao talked loudly a moment ago: "This time, the grand family room is so precious that I will never take you there! But your father and mother and your brother will help you, and say that our family and Sheng family The relationship has always been good, and you have settled on your family affairs, and you are about to come out of the house. Before that, you claimed to have a good relationship with the Sheng girls. They are the ones in Kangzhao County. They do n¡¯t take you on this occasion. "Because you won''t be suspected when you come out of the cabinet in the future, so I have a thick face and let you pass by!" "But you remember it for me !!!" "No matter how many times you meet the King of Zhenzhen at the banquet, you give me eyes, noses, and hearts, and show you the dignity and humility that you learned at the time!" "If you dare to move your mind, don''t think that I was protecting your aunt so much, I can''t bear to move you!" "I was protecting your aunt because she did nothing wrong!" "Otherwise, you thought the old lady of Sheng family could punch and kick her son, and forcibly separated that Sheng Lansi out, and I would be soft to you ?!" "Did you understand ?!" The Ao Jingjing was whispered to guarantee that this time when going to Shengfu, he would not do anything extra than drink, and the old man left with a calm face. Di Shi, who did not dare to speak in front of the father-in-law, came up to comfort his daughter: "Your grandfather just said fiercely in his mouth, but in fact he still hurts you. Otherwise, this time, I won''t talk to your father and Xiao Xiao, he Just let it go ... Actually, he didn''t disapprove of you or King Mijeong. Mainly ... " Di''s smiled bitterly. "Our doormen like this, you are married to the eldest son of Sheng Jiayuan, who is a senior high school student! Let alone he is the county king? Your grandfather has always been the most disgusted when he is trendy, so he is aiming at him The gap between identity and our home, you ... you are impossible! " Speaking of this matter, Di''s heart was actually a little regrettable. "Speaking of the things you admired the King of Michal County, why didn''t you tell me clearly? Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to carry other hands and feet with your grandfather at least, at least I will also mention that, since I adore King Mizhen, where can I offend his sister? You have to know that sometimes aunts are more difficult than mother-in-law! If you are not targeting the host of Kangzhao County, you will not be in trouble with your brother Where Jiangnan disembarks! " In that case, even if I go to Chang''an, I still ca n¡¯t capture Rong Yehe ¡¯s heart, but some of the sisters Sheng Weiqiao were banned by the county master. Even if Ao Aojing failed to mingle with the county master, he would still be with several people. The relatives of the county, who had traveled far away, came out of the cabinet in the future. The husband ¡¯s family knew that she could also look at her a little higher? "What kind of aunt is she?" Although it''s been years, Ao Jingjing mentioned Sheng Weiqiao and still felt unhappy. She whispered in tears at the moment, "She is not the county''s sister at all The sister of the king of counties is the county head of Chang''an! Even if she has the grace of the queen mother, she is the head of the county! " Not to mention the owner of the county, that is the owner of the township, the lord of the township, for people like us, that is also a noble man to be called a "mother-in-law"! Di Shi sighed and said, "I know you are not happy! But you also know your grandfather''s temper. Going back to Shengfu, this kind of words must not be said! The host Kangzhao County did not sorry for you, As for her spoiled strength, it would be great if she could not bother you actively, but the result is that you are bothering to find someone, and she doesn''t care about you ... what else do you want? " In fact, she wanted to persuade her daughter to apologize to Sheng Weiqiao and get along well. It ¡¯s not that Tu Shengweiqiao, because once the Ao family and Sheng family have the old lady ¡¯s friendship, the Sheng family is flourishing now, there is no need to save for such a thing; the second is to hope that the daughter can learn some scenes Perfunctory efforts, otherwise Ao Jingjing''s current temperament ... even if her husband is similar to Ao Jiamendi, because there is no such oldness as Sheng family and Xu family, strictly speaking, it is actually not as good as Ao family, but Di Shi is also very Don''t worry about her daughter''s life after coming out. But Ao Jingjing''s attitude, Di''s afraid that the more she persuaded her, the more she hated Sheng Weiqiao. Then when she went to Shengfu, no matter what the trouble was, it was really over. But even these words now are enough for Ao Jingjing to feel heartbreaking, and tears burst into tears: "Kangzhao County Master? What''s so great about her Sheng Weiqiao ?! Isn''t it because she is petted by wealthy and powerful parents, but also luck A good stand is a brother of the county king who is out ?! " "Did you blame me and your father for lack of money and power?" Di Shi heard, his heart was sore and choked, "But we did our best!" The Ao family does not have a patriarchal habit. Their couple is really no worse than Ao Yanxiao than Ao Yanxiao. "..." Ao Yanjing opened her mouth, trying to say something, but closed her eyes tiredly. "You let me rest, I have to think about what kind of dress to wear?" The Ao family''s mother and daughter broke up, and Sheng''s side naturally didn''t know. Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s idea of ??not being able to give Sheng Weiqiao a secret visit to Qinglang because he did n¡¯t know about Ao Yijing, he was strictly guarded against Sheng Weiqiao. He even agreed to the request of his parents to celebrate the grand family''s grand house and finally have a ladle''s running seat for 21 days! Fight for the dizziness of your nephew''s busyness and completely leave Rong Sleeping Crane behind! "That must be very interesting!" Aunt Wuliang imagined the look of Xia Rong''s sleeping crane, and couldn''t help it! But looking at Sheng Weiqiao who hurriedly entered the door, she quickly looked up: "The dishes that have been flowing for the past 21 days have been settled? You have to consider that the weather is hot, there are many seats, and the running seats are inevitable. Mess, some dishes ca n¡¯t help but have a taste from the table on the kitchen. People who do n¡¯t know then will see it and think that Sheng Jia puts bad dishes on the table, do n¡¯t hesitate? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao said busyly: "I let my subordinates make a batch of mezzanine food boxes, which is the kind we use when we go out to visit the garden in summer. The mezzanine can be put in ice so that the food inside is not easy to break." "It''s almost the same!" Xuan Yu nodded solemnly, "One more ..." When their aunts were busy with each other, Feng Shi, who was concentrating on the confinement, remembered this section, and discussed with Xiquan: "Would you like to mention something good?" But Xiquan said, "Are you worried about the marriage of the county host at this moment? In this case, this Miss Ao''s family will come to eat wine with her family, and she may run into the King of Zhenzhen, so why should we interfere? If the king of the county is the kind of person who is enthralled by her with a little bit of help, let us see his true face early, lest our county master be harmed! " "If the county king is not the kind of person, we haven''t decided yet whether to marry the county master to him! Let the county master protect other girls first ... the county king has always been smart, and it is also true for our house. Familiar. In case it is read out, it doesn''t matter whether it succeeds or not. " Feng thinks about it too, just give up. ... The Ao family and his party arrived on the fourth day after the birth of the grandfather Fang Xunzi. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 434： Meet each other Sheng''s family was born in the early evening of the long room sister-in-law. It was too late to set up a banquet for the day. Sheng Lan resigned with a group of stewards for half of the night, and began to distribute invitations in the early morning the next morning. . The distance between Lin County and the county seat is not far, not close. If you speed up your journey, you can actually arrive one day earlier. However, Mrs. Ao knew that Mrs. Sheng attached great importance to the big house, so she spent a lot of effort on the congratulations. In order to transport many delicate objects inside, Mrs. Sheng into the mansion, this speed was not fast. At that time, because the old lady of the Sheng family and the old lady of Ming were absent at the moment, the other person was the old lady of Ao who personally took the lead. In order to show respect for the friendship of the ancestors, Sheng Fu almost did not show up except for the confinement Feng Feng. Leaving the nest to greet. On this occasion, although Sheng Weiqiao and Ao Jingjing have been acquainted with each other since the incident on the ship, it is impossible to be so intimate with the first meeting, but they also have to walk together. You say a word of shame. Di Shi, who was announced by Feng''s and Xiao''s pulling together, frequently paid attention to her daughter, for fear that she could not control her temper, and said what to do to embarrass the two people. Fortunately, although Ao Yanjing was very unwilling to Sheng Weiqiao at home, he met at this moment. Although his attitude was somewhat cold, as if he was the only county chief, the entertainment was quite satisfactory. However, the two of them smiled and reached Yantang, waiting for the elders'' shamefulness to pass by, and told the juniors as usual: "Go on and play!" Before leaving, Ao Jingjing pulled Sheng Weiqiao to the side and whispered, "Master, can you arrange me to meet with cousin Sheng ... Ah, is he the county king?" Since Sheng Weiqiao''s acquaintance with Sleeping Crane has not yet been rumored, Ao Jingjing thinks that he respects the other party''s "country master" and uses the word "you", which is very low-key and small. How can Sheng Weiqiao be embarrassed to refuse? But I didn''t know Sheng Weiqiao murmured before she didn''t come, how could she let her meet Rong Sleeping Crane now? If she is such a magnanimous person with an adult beauty, she may not be able to get Rongye Henan to come down to propose her family. She has long been entangled by Xu Baomo and begged to marry him back. As he thinks, "Not only does she not stop him from returning, The pro-wife who will take the initiative to help him find beauty "! At this moment, when you hear the words, you should laugh or say: "Sister, this is the case. You also know that the cousin you are talking about is not what it used to be. Today, when you come to Shengfu again, it is an honorable guest that my father and mother dare not neglect. Now. So how dare I do this for you? " He also said, "Especially my sister has been engaged." "..." Ao Jingjing heard the words and looked at her for a while without a seizure, but said lightly, "This man with a great sun is dizzy. I want to go back to the hospital first." Sheng Weiqiao said, "I''ll send you." The two walked to the guest house in silence, and Ao Yijing said thank you, and walked in without looking back. Seeing the chrysanthemum frowning slightly, after following a certain path with Sheng Weiqiao, he said euphemistically: "Miss Ao''s family was just to the county master ..." "You care about her!" Sheng Weiqiao said indifferently. "Left and right are only guests ... perfunctory these days!" Although Sheng Weiqiao felt uncomfortable about her meeting with Rong Yehe again before Ao Jingjing didn''t show up, but after meeting Ao Jingjing for a while, she calmed down and thought: "I really Stupid! From the beginning, it was Ao Jingjing who was obsessed with Rong Sleeping Crane. What did I do to prevent Rong Sleeping Crane from carrying Ao Yingjing? If he had a mind, when he went north to Chang''an, he would be able to get it. Now I should It ¡¯s the Ao Jing mirror that prevents it! " But on the afternoon of the next day, the **** of fine springs secretly found Sheng Weiqiao, who was counting the tableware to be used for dinner with his subordinates, and whispered to her: "The county master, the subordinates said that when they saw Miss Ao and Wangzhen Cui of Mizhen County, Talking under the willow tree near Moshuixie ... Would you like to go over and see? " Sheng Weiqiao suddenly murderous: Of course! !! !! However, Sheng Weiqiao threw down everything at hand and did not forget to run back to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu and changed his bright clothes and added a few gorgeous headwear. He hurried to the garden and hurried all the way to the Cui Mo Shuixie. He took out the parchment and wiped his sweat, pretending to be strolling, and moved to the willow tree with anxiety ... I almost couldn''t hold back the urge to hit the fine spring with the sleeves of Chuntai. because¡­¡­ Under the willow trees, there are indeed figures of Rong Sleeping Crane and Ao Yingjing. but¡­¡­ In the red silk dress and the magnificent costume, she can go to worship at any time, and she is sitting in the middle of the two of them sharply, holding a fishing rod and joking with them while fishing, even if she is a dozen feet away, You can hear that guy''s laughter! In addition, there are seven or eight servants serving various things. Sheng Weiqiao, who was ready for arrest, felt tired ... Even the aunt who grew up watching her is so untrustworthy, how can this world not be disappointed? The most pitfall is that, seeing this situation, she had planned to walk away crazily to continue her operation of the twenty-one day water table, but she went back to Zhu Xixiaozhu to dress up again. A ring bracelet was worn. It was a thick gold finger cutout bracelet with a few pearls in it. When you walked up, the inner and middle pearls struck each other, and a subtle but crisp sound was made. After being tuned, the ladies'' steps corresponded to the sound, adding a touch of style to the walk. At this moment, she was still some way away from Yan Shengxu''s side, but she couldn''t hide the noise from such a movement. Since entering Shengfu, he has never seen Sheng Weiqiao again, and now she turns her head. Seeing the figure, how could she let her go? Waving now and shouting, "Guy, are you here to find us?" I was afraid that as soon as she left, she shouted and even chased her personally! Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" In this case, if you continue to run, I told Ao Jingjing to see it, and thought that she had done something bad, and she would run away from the desert! The girl quickly thought about it, and finally stood still and looked at Rong Sleeping Crane running up angrily. "What''s wrong?" Rong Sleeping Crane approached before, not showing a long-awaited smile, already aware of the girl''s dissatisfaction, just surprised, "Guy, why aren''t you happy? I haven''t come to you in these days Or is it because of Miss Ao''s? " He explained with aggrieved face, "I came to the garden because I haven''t seen you these days. I really miss it. I wonder if I can hit you here? As for Miss Aojia, I absolutely ignored her! I talked to her when I was okay, so she stood there all the time! You just saw it, I was on the other side of the thread deliberately! " Sheng Weiqiao had seen the battle under the willow tree, and knew that Rong Sleeping Crane could not have anything to do with Ao Yijing. But after seeing him explain to him eagerly, his eyes turned, but he turned his face and said, "Since you want to clarify the relationship with her, what you have to do is leave, what do you need to stand by? This is simply reluctant to leave! Under the guise of Sheng Shengxu! " "I''m waiting for you!" Rong Yehe heard a smile, and immediately smiled, a pleasant smile, but meaningful, lowered his voice, drew it to her ears, whispered, "Here is Shengfu, what to hide Have parents and mothers eyes? Whether or not fathers and mothers think about our marriage right now, I know that Miss Ao''s family once beat me up, and she is with me now. Where can fathers and mothers not let you come here? Can a good son-in-law choose someone to cut him off? " "But ..." "I''m loyal to my perseverance. The world can be learned from the sun and the moon. I will never empathize with love." Sheng Weiqiao''s face was red-orange-yellow-green-green-blue-violet for a while, then he calmed down and hummed and said, "It''s nonsense! What dad and mother let me come over ... I did nothing on my own, just come here in the garden Just walk! " Rong Sleeping Crane was really embarrassed to tell her that it was spread inside and outside now. The original Miss Sheng Jia and the current owner of Kangzhao County were the main operators of the water table. The Sheng family did this. In the first place, it showed the harmony of the big room sister and brother. Sheng Weiqiao, who had been a pearl for fifteen years, not only was not jealous of his brother''s high-profile birth, but he was very helpful in hosting the banquet. Preach the name of competence and prepare for her good name after coming out of the cabinet. So how could this girl be idle and do nothing? She was busy taking the time to run over to supervise! Rong Sleeping Crane smiled and said, "Guy, then this shows you and I have a destiny! I just feel like I can wait for you for a while, then I haven''t left. Now you see Right? Sure enough we''re reunited! " Sheng Weiqiao was about to answer. At this time, he noticed that Rong Shenghe came over and was impatient. He temporarily gave the fishing rod to the next person to hold it, and put his hand to his mouth. He trumpeted and shouted, "What whisper do you say over there? Also come and tell us something, okay?" "Let''s go!" Sheng Weiqiao then pursed his lips and hummed, "This sacred thread, if he doesn''t clean up one day, he wants to be a demon!" The two walked on the road, and when they saw her head talking to Ao Jingjing, she seemed very kind to Ao Jingjing. She was a little curious, and asked Rong Sleeping Crane, "I should n¡¯t know when we went north. Those things? " Rong Yehe smiled and said, "Guy, you forgot that this kid was in poor health before, and he could n¡¯t move in the house all day long? It''s great now, isn''t it just happy all day? Especially Miss Ao''s is not cold to him It''s not hot, but he has the interest to tease others ... but this is because he doesn''t know that Miss Ao''s family has been married, and he should converge after he knows. " "Why don''t you tell him?" Sheng Weiqiao was a little speechless. "What if he really fancy Ao Jingjing?" Rong Sleeping Crane disagreed, "How can there be so many love at first sight?" "At first, Ao Jingjing was in love with you at first sight!" Sheng Weiqiao shook his lips. "Oh yes, I remembered it, and you also said that you fell in love with me at first sight ... So, did you lie to me?" "How is it possible!" Rong Yehe immediately rescued himself and said flatly, "Ms. Ao''s house fell in love with me at first sight. She could only say that there was no outstanding man in the place where she lived before. When she saw me, she was full of talents. It is inevitable that the young talented man would have a good impression. If there was an almost outstanding man who chose her ... " Sheng Weiqiao interrupted coldly: "Xu Baomo was also there!" "But Xu Baomo is the son of the world!" Rong Sleeping Crane responded quickly, "Ao''s door is not high, and the relationship between Old Ao and our grandfather is closer than the relationship with Old Xu''s grandpa! The possibility of the eldest son in the family is greater than the possibility of marrying Ningwei Hou Shizi! " He said that he touched his chin, tilted his head and looked at Sheng Weiqiao, and smiled at the girl, "And don''t you think I look better than Xu Baomo?" Sheng Weiqiao solemnly said, "I don''t think so!" "You remember this sentence!" Rong Sleepy craned his face, "I will have to settle accounts with you in the future!" Sheng Weiqiao hummed, "Account with me? I''m afraid of you?" Rong Yehe looked at her with a smile, reached out and touched her head: "Don''t ask for forgiveness in the future!" With a dry cough, he continued, "As far as I said I fell in love with you at first sight, of course it was the truth!" "I think you are trying to coax me! Who wants to believe you?" Sheng Weiqiao hummed, and originally planned to say a few more rebuttals, but this time he had come under the willow tree, and Sheng Sheng was absently clutching the fishing rod. , Turned his head and asked, "What did you say over there? I haven''t been here for a long time. If I hadn''t called you, I''m afraid you would have left me here and walked away?" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a white look and said, "It''s so hot this day, you''re really interested, instead of going to the table to drink wine, but fishing here? Don''t you feel hot?" "It''s hot on the bench!" Wu Shengxu heard and hummed. "You''re so embarrassed to say, do you know how many people were chased after I and my cousin were at the table these two days? That battle ... know They said they intended to flatter, but they did n¡¯t know they thought they were catching fugitives! I ca n¡¯t bear such enthusiasm. I would rather fish here now! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao immediately remembered that he used to host a lotus banquet in the government, and he and Rong Sleeping Crane were surrounded by groups, and he could not help but smile, saying, "You don''t want to think about how prominent your identity is in this Nanfeng County. Can''t they look fresh? " Her kung fu talking to Xun Shengxu, the corner of her eyes kept looking at the Ao Xuan mirror. But when she saw Ao Lijing, she ignored her meaning, and only looked at the burning eyes of Rong Sleeping Crane. The eyes seemed to contain thousands of words, and there seemed to be endless sadness to tell ... Wannian! Sheng Weiqiao immediately turned to look at Rong Sleeping Crane, but saw Rong Sleeping Crane''s eyes with a smile, staring at himself intently, aware of her attention, and blinking at her slightly, as if ridiculous. "I was so stupid that I was tricked by Aunt Xiquan to bask in the sweat!" Sheng Weiqiao drew a corner of his mouth and was trying to find a reason to leave and do the stalls thrown away by himself. Looking at Rong Sleeping Crane''s gaze, she turned to the lake not far away, and the hands hidden under the sleeves were fisted, released and held again. After repeating this several times, she finally made up her mind and took a step forward. Pointing at the position where Xun Shengxu''s fishing line crashed into the lake, "Xun" said, "What''s that?" He walked towards the lake as if curious. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what she was going to do next. He heard the words and looked at Xun Shengxu ... Rong Yehe noticed, but he just looked at it indifferently. So the next moment, Sheng Shengxiu wondered, "What? Nothing special ..." Before I finished speaking, I heard a "bang", and Ao Ying mirror planted into the lake, and the splashing water splashed his face with Sheng Weiqiao! Wu Shengxu: "?????????" Sheng Weiqiao: "!!!!!!!!!" The girl stomped her feet frantically, "What are you doing ?! Don''t hurry up and save people ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 435： Malevolent gaze After a short while, Sheng Weiqiao was somber with a somber face in the Cui Mo waterside, and sent away. Looking at the awful mirror in the tent, he almost gritted his teeth and asked, "How much hatred my grand family has with you, you have to run. Come to my Shengfu''s garden, or at my brother''s feast !? " "..." Ao Jingjing turned her face outward, and took a serious look into the room. She could not see Rong Yehe''s figure, and then sighed in disappointment. Then she closed her eyes and raised her mind, and ignored Sheng Weiqiao''s questioning. . Sheng Weiqiao was so anxious that he stepped forward and lifted the quilt on her body, and said coldly, "You are less deaf and mute! Talk!" "Who can''t think of it?" After falling into the water before Ao Jingjing, although he was immediately rescued by the descendants of Yun Shengxu ... well, yes, it was not rescued by the descendants of Shengfu, because today was originally Rong Sleeping Crane and the uncle Shengxu''s cousins ??took their men under the willow tree to chat and watch Shengxu fishing. Later, Ao Dai came over, and she brought her own daughter-in-law ... When the accident happened, only Sheng Weiqiao brought the chrysanthemum from the surrounding Sheng family. The chrysanthemum does not hold water at all. Therefore, after Ao Daijing fell into the water, both master and servant Sheng Weiqiao were helpless. At this time, Rong Sleeping Crane, in order to clarify the relationship with Ao Jingjing, of course, will not let his men shot. Instead, it is Ji Shengxu. The master and servant learned to swim on the way to Nanfeng County. Let an older follower save himself. The reason why the older ones are chosen is naturally for the consideration of Ao Jingjing. In this way, the talents fell down and they were picked up. Although Ao Yijing had closed his breath and fainted, the former sea band''s Rong Sleeping Crane and other people collectively identified that it would be good to lie down. There is no need to ask a doctor, and things are not upset. After that, Ao Daijing was taken to the Cui Mo Shuixie nearby. Sheng Weiqiao asked Juli to take a path back to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu who lived in. He temporarily took a dress and changed it for her. Then she moved an embroidered stool to rest on the couch. , Dark face, waiting for this person to wake up to theory. ... Although Sheng Weiqiao did not see the scene where Ao Jingjing actively fell into the lake, she wanted to know that she spoke away to draw attention from Xun Shengxu, walked forward, and then fell into the lake. It ¡¯s not intentional, but can it be careless? !! Where can there be such a coincidence! So Sheng Weiqiao was really annoyed at the moment! Has anyone touched my brother so badly! But Ao Jingjing looked worse than her mood, "Isn''t it accidentally ... yes, who saved me?" "Not careful ?!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "You didn''t deliberately go forward so four, five, six or seven steps, why did you accidentally fall out of the lake? Everyone is not blind, what did you do in your heart! What happened before I wo n¡¯t talk to you anymore, I ¡¯ll tell you one thing now: you have to be a demon and go back to your own home, do what you love, and do less harm to our family! Dare to make my brother ¡¯s feast contaminated, you Really thought your Ao family could bear the anger of my grand family ?! " Ao Jingjing ignored these words and insisted: "Who saved me?" "Yichun Hou''s junior, the oldest one!" How Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know her thoughts of asking this, he said, "You have to repay someone''s life-saving grace with your own promise, but there is a chance! People seem to have sent their wives and continued wives for many years. Although his grandsons already have them, if you have to marry him, it may not be difficult for you in Yichunhou! " "... Where is the King?" Ao Jingjing frowned, listening to her sneer, but continued to question, "King didn''t say anything?" Sheng Weiqiao said coldly, "What do you want him to say ?!" Ao Jingjing was silent for a while, and quietly said, "In fact, I don''t know." After waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to continue to make satire, she also said, "I know you hate me, but in fact I hate you too. But today, I didn''t want to really die, let alone ... I just, I want to see him worry about me once before leaving the cabinet ... " She sighed and said in a pleading tone, "You should be pitiful and pity me, let him come and talk to me, okay? I promise, I will never give you any more trouble!" However, Sheng Weiqiao became more and more annoyed: "So you just saw that I didn''t agree with your unreasonable request to specifically arrange for you to meet the King of Zhenzhen. Not only did you find the garden in private, you also deliberately jumped into the lake in public? What do you want, you? Even the lake has jumped, isn''t it good? Then when you want to do something, do you want to overturn the whole Shengfu house? Today, I know that you are foolish and have a fiance. I was still entangled with the King of Zhenzhen County, and I did n¡¯t know that I thought my Sheng family did n¡¯t say hello to you, and actually called He Ke to face a group of people in the daytime and fell into the lake in the garden! ¡± She chirped, "You threaten me less! I don''t eat this set! In short, I will not match you with the King of Zhenzhen County. You have the ability to let him come over. If you do n¡¯t, you can change your clothes and skirts. I went back to your table! I said to the outside that you accidentally soiled your dress in the garden and went to me to change a set ... If you are not fun, you have to make a big noise, I just happen to talk to your old lady And your brother-in-law, please ask the tutor of the Ao family! " After beheading his face and scolding Ao Yingjing, he saw that the person was silent again, and Sheng Weiqiao was too lazy to continue wasting time here, and stood up, "Hello, please ... don''t think my grand family is bullying! Between the elders! No matter how deep the relationship is, you don''t know to cherish it, sooner or later, you will run out of life! " Speaking of neatly opened the door and left. She didn''t go far enough to see the shadow of Ju Li, but she saw that Rong Sleeping Crane was holding a dried fish that she didn''t know where she was coming from. She was teasing a snow-feathered black-tailed red-crowned crane. The dried fish was directly given to the crane, and hurriedly greeted: "Guy, you can figure it out!" "It''s not your humiliation!" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a glance, and said, "how else would there be such a storm?" Up to now, the girl is still a little bit angry, "She really did it! This is my brother''s feast! My mother finally got pregnant, and she wanted to touch the mold of my family on this occasion ... She was so sure that Grandma Ao''s face was enough for her toss ?! " "It''s inevitable that there are more people in the family. Fortunately, the other people in the Ao family are still very reasonable. If you wait, you will talk to the Ao family and let them find excuses to send people back to Lin in advance. County? "Rong Yehe helped with his idea." Anyway, she has promised that she will soon be out of the house. You will marry Chang''an in the future. I''m afraid I won''t see each other in my life. Why wait for her? Are you and my intimate time? " Sheng Weiqiao nodded slightly before hearing that, and thought he was justified. Hearing the last sentence, immediately glared at him! But Rong Shuihe looked at her with a restless look, with a sincere expression: "Well, we haven''t kissed you for a long time, don''t you miss it at all?" "You can just say another word, believe it or not, I''ll push you into the lake?" Sheng Weiqiao looked around in fright. Although this season, there is usually no one in Sheng''s garden, but this time is different During this time, because of the flowing water seats, although the garden is not open to the outside world, a considerable number of guests can come in and play. How could she not worry that someone just happened to listen to the wall and spread the matter? Although she is going to cross the road with Rong Sleeping Crane next time, but the girl ¡¯s house, even if the general atmosphere is relatively open at this moment, it is still a little shy about public relationships. Rong Yehe first said to her, "Don''t worry, I''m listening to the movement around here!" Then he insisted, "Don''t talk about pushing me into the lake. Today, if you push me to your couch, I must ask you to kiss me!" He emphasized, "At least! This is the bottom line!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao said nothing, left his hand! But within two steps, Rong Yehe pulled her sleeves. She sighed angrily, "Let go!" Rong Sleeping Crane played a rogue: "Do not let go! Absolutely do not let go! Do not let go of the kiss!" Sheng Weiqiao said angrily: "Just don''t kiss! Don''t let it go, I will tell my father and mother when I look back, I''m annoyed when I see you, and let them send you away immediately !!!" "..." Wen Yanrong Sleeping Crane immediately obediently let go of her hand, Sheng Weiqiao snorted coldly, and threw away his sleeves to continue to leave, but did not want Rong Sleeping Crane to catch up from behind, hugged her and hugged her, toward the flower A press on the tree, and then when she was caught off guard, she turned back on her cheeks, kissed her on the cheek, and quickly ran away. Haha laughed, "If you don''t want to kiss me, then I will kiss you Two times! If you say no, you must kiss! " Watching him continue to take the figure, Sheng Weiqiao twitched and twitched: Isn''t it true that the family does not enter the house? !! What''s the behavior of this guy different from the gangster-like affair of Sheng Shengli in Linyuanyuan? !! Caught back, they must be violent! !! !! The girl walked away indignantly, but did not notice that behind a blinded window of Cui Mo Shuixie, Ao Yingjing''s face was white and her eyes were full of astonishment and resentment. ...... Although the incident of falling water on this day was reported to Sheng Lanci and others, but in the face of Old Ao''s grandfather, Sheng''s side could not decide collectively. However, after always being strong in Feng''s family, after listening to Sheng Weiqiao''s unclear statement that Ao Jingjing was deliberately done, he specifically told Di Shi: "Miss Ao, you can rest assured! What saves people is Man, Yichun Houye waited in front of him, but for my sister-in-law''s father-in-law''s friendship with your old lady, and several of you who specially came to congratulate my little nephew, my sister-in-law''s husband asked for Houye and Jun The grace of the king, who taught all present, will not affect the famous festival of Miss Ao! " Where did Di heard that she had something to say, all that was ironic? Consciously incurred, and worried about the threats declared in Feng''s words, I faced red ears and red for a while, and then said, "Xiao Jing she ... Hey, this is all ours, no, we will take her back tomorrow!" Xuan Yu Feng smiled and said, "Don''t say that! Ms. Ao Changjun, although she doesn''t talk much, but she has Zhen Jingwen in her bones, we all like her. You said that, but It''s as if I''m driving someone! " Di Shi quickly denied that he gave her daughter an excuse to go home in advance: "She was going to go out of the house in a few months. There was always something to clean up. We couldn''t disturb the government for too long. It was time to leave. . " So the two of them hypocritically shivered, and the next morning, the old lady Ao, who was so embarrassed, left her family and her family and hurriedly left the county town. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 436： The gong What will happen to the Ao family when they return home, the Sheng family''s running mat is not over yet, but there is no time to worry about it. Poor Sheng Weiqiao was stunned by his aunt, and after a busy little month, the banquet finally dispersed and he returned to Zhu Xixiaozhu. It can be said that he fell asleep! After sleeping, I was thinking that I could finally return to the usual laziness, but I was told that the twenty-one day running mat was finished, but don''t forget that Feng''s going to have a confinement, and a full moon feast for the newborn is waiting! Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and burst into tears, and went to discuss with Xuan Yu Feng: "If you do n¡¯t want the full moon feast, just do it? After all, I think everyone is very tired during this time, I''m afraid I can''t stand it." But Xuan Yu Feng said: "If you ca n¡¯t stand it, you can transfer staff from the shop below. It ¡¯s really impossible to borrow from me and the Feng family. The full moon banquet must be organized, and it will be a big deal! Otherwise, if people think The Sheng family is not so happy about having your brother brother? After all, such a big moon banquet is such a big deal that even ordinary people do n¡¯t say it is omitted. Sheng Weiqiao looked at her suspiciously: "Aunt, but in order to celebrate the birth of my brother, it is a running table on the twenty-first day! This is not happy for my brother, what else can I do?" Xuan Yu said slowly: "When you were born, Shengfu directly set up a banquet for more than a month! At that time, the Sheng family was not so rich now! Even if you didn''t tell your brother to pass you, it was almost the same. Shouldn''t there be benefits? " "..." Sheng Weiqiao was speechless and could only do so. So, after the full moon feast ended, the girl slept tiredly and slept for a day and night. After waking up, she felt refreshed, but was told: "Your brother is full, your mother is out of confinement, now everyone You can discuss your marriage with all your heart! " So, the big rock that had just been put down on my heart hung up again ... In fact, long before Feng Weiqiao was notified, when Feng was about to confine, a group of elders had an in-depth conversation around her with Rong Sleeping Crane. Most of their views on this marriage are actually the same: they acknowledge Rong Sleeping Crane''s talent, appearance, ability, age, question his sincerity to Sheng Weiqiao, and uncertainty about the fight. Sheng Lan resigned that Rong Sleeping Crane should be sincere to his daughter: "I brought him into the Sheng family at first because I saw his knowledge of the Gongsun family, so our Sheng family treated him. He who is gracious and innocent, how can he deceive and persuade in affection? " "This is hard to say!" Xuan Yu Feng calmly said, "You said that he knew the Gongsun family, and the most typical proof is that when Gongsun Laohai died, he escorted Gongsunhai and his three sons. Retreat, jump into the sea to escape, dragged the seriously injured body, managed to escape the chase, went ashore to ask you for help, and if you secretly hired a famous doctor and provided medicinal materials for him, he was lucky to save his life! " "But have you thought about it? It is rumored that Gongsun Laohaizhu is not good for him!" "The reason why Gongsun Laohai Lord died at sea was mainly because he was betrayed by a traitor, only to give Han Pan a chance!" "Otherwise, if the old sealord has been hiding in the base camp of Lidao, even if Han Pan joins hands, he will not be able to kill the island and report his father''s hatred!" "Although Han Pan Fuxi''s internal crimes have been cleared one after another, but who knows if all these are calculated by King Mizhen-gun, the purpose is to impress you, get your help to go ashore, and take the imperial examination?" Xuan Yu''s Feng did not guess that Rong Sleeping Crane was so deep. She also worked hard, and said while taking out a stack of records, "This is the town of Mizhen County where I sent someone to inquire after Chang''er came back. Wang ¡¯s performance after meeting his biological parents, I suspect that he has no amnesia at all, and he always remembers his own life, so he went to Changan and was discovered by the people in the palace of Gaomi, and then reunited with his biological parents. It may not be coincidence that he may not be himself. Calculation! " "Because from his attitude towards King Gaomi and the Princess before going south this time, from the point of view of the fact that he would go to Jingdao, he was afraid that it had something to do with the private affairs in the palace, even the King Gaomi and his wife were among them. Not to mention taking the initiative or contributing to the situation, at least doing things that made him dissatisfied, or that he now deeply hates. " "Otherwise, the county king''s acting skills, when the first time when Peilai followed Qiaoer to me, he screamed an ''aunt'' and called him a dear. I didn''t know he thought he was my uncle''s nephew! The year is out, and the relationship with the biological parents is unfamiliar. I really want to have a good relationship, but it is just a hand! " "It''s so obvious, where could be all right ?!" Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s record was shared with everyone, ¡°Maybe, this boy had flowed from Toshima for a long time, thinking that he would one day go back and talk to his blood relatives, so the death of the design is not as good as his current grandson The good old owner of the owner, also used your forged exile experience to conceal the Meng family! Now to come to marry Qiaoer, it may not be that he really loves Qiaoer, maybe he wants to collect both the island and Shengjia forces Use it for yourself! " "In these days, I also sent someone to inquire with the old man in Chang''an." Sheng Lan resigned and turned over the records in his hands, immediately put down, shook his head, "Sister you probably didn''t notice one thing: Gaomi before The princess wanted to tell Mi Zhen to her niece, the youngest daughter of General Huaihua. If Mi Zhen marries a concubine for ambition, to be honest, my grandfather is not qualified to compare with Huaihua''s weight! " Xuan Yu Feng insisted: "General Huaihua''s power and status are indeed not comparable to those of us in the same place, but brother-in-law, don''t you forget that King Gaomi is not only a son of Mizhen. General Huaihua is stationed at the side For many years, I have n¡¯t seen Mi Zhen even now. Even if you marry your daughter to Mi Zhen, you may not value him the most! After all, not everyone who is a father treats her daughter as a baby like you. Then Isn''t the Meng family an example? " He also said, "Furthermore, Mi Zhen''s external experience at this time was only exiled to the south and was adopted by the Sheng family. Once his true experience was revealed, others would not say it, but Meng''s would never Will let this go! Who knows if he is afraid that we will betray him? Sheng Lan twitched slightly and said, "Sister, what you think ... I don''t think Mizhen should think my Sheng family is so stupid." Why did Sheng Sheng sell the true life of Rong Sleeping Crane? If King Gaomi wins, this will directly offend the future prince; if King Gaomi loses, tell Meng to know that they have helped Rong Sleeping Crane to conceal such things ... Will Meng win the prosperous family? Why is Sheng Jia doing such a troublesome thing? Sheng Lan couldn''t help but feel that, based on Feng''s usual standards, shouldn''t he ask such a stupid question? Hearing Xuan Yu Feng''s heart calmly said: "Then what else do you couple struggle with? The talents and appearance of King Wangzhen are not very picky, and they are sincere to Qiaoer, that is, he is the son of King Gaomi ... Who told you to lead the wolf into the room, not only gave him a chance to play with Joe, but also recognized him as a son? " "If Wang Gaomi wins in the future, his identity will rise as the water rises. We will refuse to assign him to him at this moment. He remembers to hate or not to mention it. Why does it hurt Joel to be sad?" "If King Gaomi loses in the future, do you think the true life of King Mizhen County must be hidden?" "Meng''s will have to find you by then!" "So what you did three years ago, you didn''t pick at all right now! You can only count on Gaomi King to win!" "..." Sheng Lan''s resignation was rare and speechless by the elder aunt, and it took a while to say, "Others, let''s talk about Gaomi''s palace, not only Mizhen''s son-in-law. If Gaomi Wang ascends the throne in the future, You said that his son can rest assured that he is a virtuous man? At this time, it was Mrs. Feng who spoke slowly, and said slowly: "What about being long and suffocating? It does n¡¯t matter if you are a prince or a prince. This kind of seat can''t be seated by anyone alone. That''s when the mediocrity is tight and tight. The performance of the king over the past three years, I don''t think he will lose to that son in the future. " Sheng Lan replied: "Dad, of course, Mizhen is better than King Gaomi, and much better! But think about when today''s son and King Gaomi ... At that time, the Royal Concubine was in power, and the mother and son of Meng Meng were terrified all day long. Today I don''t know if it will survive tomorrow, who would like to find that it was Queen Mother Meng and Rou Guifei to bury the emperor. Even the King of Guangling survived with all their hardships, but now he has been idle in the government without any power? " "The two situations are not the same!" Grandpa Feng heard this and shook her head. "Lanci, you care is chaotic! The reason why the mother and son of Meng Meng could win at that time was mainly because the concubine was not decisive enough to say something bad. Even if the mother and son of Empress Meng were left behind by Emperor Zhaozong''s hands to protect them, with the degree of concubine''s lavishness at the time, they gathered their hands and rushed to find an excuse to directly kill the mother and son of Empress Meng. , Even if all the people he stayed in are dedicated to their duties ... Can it still force the emperor to execute the concubine ?! " "In the second place, the emperor''s qualifications were mediocre, and he couldn''t hold back Guan Guanlan!" "But look at King Zhenzhen, but an indecisive person?" Mrs. Feng caressed His Majesty''s long beard and said Enron, "If he has a good relationship with the people in Gaomi Palace, I have to worry that he will be tired of his family in the future and he won''t be able to do it! If there is a need in the future, let ¡¯s teach Qiaoer to stay away from him and make sure that he should be the uncle''s uncle and the uncle''s uncle. What else is there to worry about? ¡± "As for the courtier ... the ruthless character of Wu Yiying''s leader, Zhenger Bajing, was the kind of helpless person who would be ruled by the ancestral family rule of Wen Chen and others?" "I tell you, if Mi Zhen was replaced by Emperor, and Guan Guanlan dared to stop him from changing to a second son, he would give death to Guanlan on the spot!" The old lady said with confidence, "So you don''t need to worry about Mi Zhen and his brother at all, but his brother, you must be worried about Mi Zhen!" "... But." Sheng Lan replied, listening for a while, without any snoring, hesitated for a while, "But Dad, don''t you think, because Mi Zhen is so unbridled, and both civil and military, difficult to control, now He likes to be surly, and is good to surrender. In the future, in the event that he empathizes, or feels boring, how will surrender be with him? The most terrible thing is that by his identity at the moment, As for the future, we are prosperous, and we can''t help him in the future! " "If the surly suffers in his hands and is aggrieved, we can only look at it? So let him surrender to him, I really can''t rest assured!" Mrs. Feng thought for a moment, and suddenly a smile appeared in her eyes. When everyone saw this, they thought the old lady had a good idea, and they all sat up straight, ready to listen to the old lady''s arrogance. As a result, Mrs. Feng raised her hand, stopped Sheng Lan''s resignation, and asked Mrs. Zhan with a smile: "Do you remember when we discussed drinking marriages? It is exactly the same, it''s one report for another! " I did n¡¯t wait for people to ask, and I said, "When we discussed whether to give the drink to Lan Lan, I was also sad: Lan Lan, the child, was a junior at a young age. It ¡¯s not as good as my Feng family. He also paid filial piety to his family in order to return home, but once he recovered, relying on the meritorious name of Jinshi and the evaluation of pure filial piety, let''s not talk about peace. A rich man who is just a short distance away, what would we do if he treats him badly? " Just say, "So, twenty years have passed, but it''s his turn to say something to his daughter about my concerns at that time!" "... Seriously, you old thing!" Everyone was speechless, and Mrs. Zhan leaned over with tears of laughter and struck Old Lady Feng. "This kid''s daughter is your only sister-in-law and granddaughter! He''s in trouble, you Still thinking about liveliness ?! You have no conscience! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 437： Satisfied Sheng Lan However, for this worry about Sheng Lan''s resignation, Mrs. Feng had no good way. He bluntly said: "I was like but I only liked you, and I looked after you. I was full of talents, out of the thought of perfecting my daughter and gambling. It''s up to the family. " Sheng Lan twitched, and it took a while before she suddenly said, "I always thought my father and mother were moved by my conduct ..." "When it comes to character." Mrs. Feng replied, "In fact, it''s a bit related, but it''s not you, but your in-laws. After all, you were very young at that time, the hairy guy probably didn''t have a qualitative character, just like you said earlier, Who knows if you will change your heart in the future? I look at my in-laws about the original match, that is, the mother of your birth is deeply affectionate. Instead of leaving you behind for marrying a successor, I keep thinking of your mother. , I think he is a man of serious affection and discipline, thinking of having such a dad, even if you later change your heart, you should not hang around with my big son-in-law! " Sheng Lan replied: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Twenty-four filial piety fathers can''t care about their father-in-law''s ridicule and anxious contrast, "Speaking of the couple Gaomi and Wang ... do they have serious feelings and rules?" I don''t feel right! Really serious, can still fight Mengshi tirelessly to this day, always thinking about the position of pro-brother? As for the rules ... Still, if Gaomi King is a rule, after Xuanjing Emperor ascended the throne, he should turn in all his legacy to his emperor, and stay in the house all day long. It ¡¯s okay to spend time and wine to destroy his image. In order to be a well-behaved, tactful and sensible, there is no competition for the possible king of the throne! "It seems that King Gaomi''s backyard is very clean now, and even his son is a daughter-in-law?" Xuan Yu Feng''s was more in favor of this family affairs. After hearing this, he subconsciously gave him confidence. But just like what I said just now, it''s been more than a month and two months. Sheng Lan''s resignation has also been sent to Chang''an to explore, but she doesn''t know anything but can only let her flicker, and immediately said: "Gaomi The Queen''s Court was clean, which was after the epidemic in the palace. Before that, he had no shortage of concubines, attendants, and passersby. It is said that Mo, who was his concubine and cousin alone, gave him five or Six children! " "In addition to the life of the servant-in-law, when he has the most knees, his children add up to nearly twenty, OK ?!" "If Mi Zhen followed his dad, I would rather plan now to kill him !!!" Mrs. Zhan did not support the family as much as the eldest daughter, but because of Xuan Yu''s words, she asked subconsciously: "What about the son of King Gaomi? The son of the son was deported by Ji Ji and later. A son-in-law? " Xuan Yu Feng busy said: "That son has always been a son-in-law." "Don''t forget that Shizi''s father and father are soldiers Shang Shu and Qi Jianyu!" Sheng Lan said with a sorrow and indignation, "But that is not a courtier who is not much more than Qi Guanlan''s status at the time! King Gaomi gave Shizi to marry that Qi, It is clear that it is a political marriage! In this way, it is not natural for the world son to stop accepting him in exchange for Qi Jianzhang''s full support for the King Gaomi faction? So this world son is not accepted or trusted! " "..." Everyone was silent for a while this time, and Xuan Yu Feng said quietly. "Brother, can you use yourselves every time when it comes to your daughter''s affairs? Would you like to go to the soup for Qiaoer?" One is because you have been a child for a long time under your knees; the other is that you particularly love your own flesh and bones. But other people may not be like this! " That Qi sees her son and daughter, and there are more than one Qi daughter ... Gaomi Wang Shizi is loyal to his daughter. He hopes that he will have a good impression of this son-in-law, and when he can carry it, he will be unambiguous, but he must be right Gaomi Wang Shizi took his heart and lungs, and even complained for the entire Gaomi king faction ... Xuan Yu Feng''s thought that Sheng Lan''s resignation was an insult to the identity of the minister of the court ... "But Mi Zhen''s other brother is not a good thing!" Sheng Lan replied silently and continued to put forward the unreliable proof of Gaomi''s palace. "It was the one that happened in Bishui County. of!" "It is said that he and his sister-in-law cousin, the second lady of the Zhao family, had conflicted with them in Bishui County before, but it was two young boys and girls. "What happened?" "This boy doesn''t know why. He doesn''t like the Gaomis and his wife. In order to get the attention, he wants to pursue the grandson''s granddaughter and the master of the Jingshu County, Yehehe. He pursues the master of the Jingshu County without hesitation. Bishui-gun ... that''s how things went wrong in Bishui-gun! " "I heard that Miss Zhao Er had a crush on him, and even Bishui County, who went with him, helped him please the Jingshu County Lord!" "Such a good girl is still an uncle cousin, he can live up to it, showing his heart!" "You say, such a ruthless person ... what if Mi Zhen looks like him ?!" Sheng Lan resigned, thinking that this is very dangerous. "Even if the father and brother of Mizhen are three in all, even if the son is reliable, the father and the second brother are not good in marriage, so we can infer that ..." "... Anyway, I told you all about my experience in picking son-in-law." After hearing that, Mrs. Feng was silent for a while, and said quietly, "As for whether you should give Qiaoer to the King of Zhenzhen in the end, you should take care of it yourself. Come on! " The old lady sighed, "Because of what you said, I don''t know what to do?" "..." The people were silent for a while, and had no choice but to disperse, and decided to wait for Feng''s confinement to formally discuss it before discussing it. At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao was called to Chunchuntai before entering, and he felt that the atmosphere was completely ordinary! Within a few steps, I saw Sheng Lan''s confidant, Sheng Fu Da Guan, personally leading a group of people to clear the field. When she saw her, she did not speak, but she acted with caution and slaying. If it weren''t for her exhortation, her marriage with Rong Sleeping Crane would be a success or not, it depends on this scene today, she would have thought that something extraordinary had happened ... After entering the main hall, I saw the crowd of people above. In addition to the couple Sheng Lan and the couple Sheng Lanzi, the old Feng family and his son-in-law, declared to the Feng family ... Sheng Weiqiao''s close elders in Nanfeng County, except for the unreliable second uncle Sheng Outside Lance, everything is here! And they are both solemn and complicated to wear. They were announced by Feng, Feng, and Xiao, and even used the bottom jewelry that can only be taken out during the festival. The robes of brocades, jewels of jewels, and beautifully-formed flowers are graceful and luxurious. Now, sitting on the head with a calm face, it seems that the three divisions will be tried, full of oppression, and the scattered people all around have a bit of chills. "Guy, your marriage has been dragged on for too long." Seeing her daughter come in, Sheng Lan resigned slightly and nodded her head and said, "So while I''ve finally been busy for a while, I''m calling everyone together today, Make it clear! " After a pause, the couple showed a very cautious look, and slowly asked, "Before we send someone to invite the King of Zhenzhen, come here, you are good, and think about it again: It''s very good, but how troublesome his family background is, let alone his talents, his father and mother have no confidence in pressing him for a lifetime. " "In other words, once he changes his heart in the future, his father and mother ca n¡¯t even let you and him leave, and can only watch you feel aggrieved in his backyard, and maybe even your children. Bullying ... Do you want to marry him ?! " After thinking about these days with Sheng Lan and Feng, after all these days, he still couldn''t choose, and finally decided to leave the answer to the daughter to choose. That''s why his voice fell, and the room was quiet for a while! Up to Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Zhan, down to the absolute hesitants who were left behind to serve tea, they held their breath and waited for Sheng Weiqiao''s answer. Sheng Weiqiao groaned for a long time, her expression changed from confused, hesitant, hesitant to firm. She finally nodded almost briskly: "In the beginning, Gong Gong tried to persuade the emperor not to change the prince, perhaps with selfishness, but in the final analysis, he felt that he would be a virtuous monarch. It turns out that it wasn''t a little bit wrong for Yungong. Since even people like Yungong have missed this point, it can be seen that people want everything to be as easy as possible, and it is impossible to grasp everything. " "That being the case, I am willing to take this risk!" "After all, if I marry him, I won''t regret it in the future, I don''t know yet; but if I don''t marry him ... I''m afraid I will regret it for the rest of my life!" "..." There was a silence in the hall for a while, and Grandpa Feng sighed, looked around the crowd, and said, "Children, have you heard this?" Seeing a person nodded silently, the old lady looked at Sheng Weiqiao, "Well, you go back!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao looking at himself with an unknown face, Mrs. Feng smiled a little at him. "We are going to ask King of Zhenzhen to come over right away. You don''t leave, waiting to see how we can marry you through the door with you? It''s so funny?" "... Daddy, how many of you agreed?" Sheng Lan remarked, suddenly flushed with shame, but also a little surprised and couldn''t believe it. He subconsciously looked at Sheng Lan and resigned. This remark and this action made Sheng Lan very satisfied. Did you see it?·¢ When my grandfather sent a message, my daughter still wanted to confirm this with my own dad! Sure enough, she is the closest and most trusted daughter! He was in a good mood, but didn''t intend to show it, just coughed, and Shen said, "Since you must marry him, we naturally give him a chance!" Taking the high-cold attitude of father-in-law to test the son-in-law ... Well, it is mainly to imitate the face that Mrs. Feng gave when she proposed a marriage to Feng family, and Sheng Lan sneered, "However, if he is not able to get our recognition ... Then even if you are crying and crying, dad won''t rush you into a waste! " Saying that Sheng Weiqiao said nothing more, waved his hand, "Hurry up to the back, don''t delay our exam, this **** who dares to take away my sweetheart, where is the courage and qualifications !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 438： Three house trials Chapter 438 The Trial of Three Houses After leaving Sheng Weiqiao, it was Rong Sleeping''s turn. Compared with the tenderness and kindness of treating their own girls, this kind of **** trying to turn away the pearl on the palm will naturally not get a very good face ... Sheng Lan resigned and asked the "King of Mizhen County to speak alone The atmosphere in the hall was quickly tense, and all the elders were sinking like water, their eyes were cold, and they were particularly murderous! "Daddy, mother!" Even after a while, Rong Sleeping Crane came to me with a sorrowful mood, and was calmed when he entered the door. After hesitated, he carefully stepped forward to salute and greet him one by one, "Grandfather, grandmother, and grandma ... " Mrs. Feng and others didn''t say anything. They drank tea and watched as he greeted all the people present before slowly speaking, "The king of the county really did us a disgrace. After all, you and Qiaoer returned If it does n¡¯t work out, where can I follow her? If it''s passed on, wouldn''t it break Joel''s name? ¡± "My grandfather''s Ming Jian, I agree with the surly love. If several elders can be fulfilled, so is it a good story if I follow the surnames?" Rong Sleeping He heard the words and hit the snake with his stick, "The elders are well-known When I know that I do n¡¯t get along with the Gaomi palace a lot, there is a gap. If it ¡¯s relatives, I actually look at my beloved relatives, but I ¡¯m more kind than my own blood relatives! If I set my name early, I ¡¯d better be honest and filial. ? " Mrs. Feng looked at Mrs. Zhan for a look and exchanged an unspoken look: This boy, Biao Qiao''s father was shameless! At that time, when the Feng family summoned Sheng Lan''s resignation, although Sheng Lan''s resignation also requested Feng Jiachengquan and Feng Yinlu to himself and promised respect for the various filial piety of the Feng family, what others said was a euphemistic and decent one. Rong Sleeping Crane, straightforward makes people want to be in circles with him. "You are different from other young talents who want to marry our Qiaoer." But since these elders chose to show off today, of course, they are also prepared. At this moment, Xuan Yu Feng took over the topic and said coldly, " You all know the Sheng family, the Feng family, and our Xuanyu family. You should know Qiao''er''s position in the three great families in Nanfeng County, and say that they are the common pearls of the three families. "So Joel''s marriage was also decided by the three of us. Do you have any opinions?" Her words were hidden, and the first sentence seemed to explain the speciality of Rong Sleeping Crane, but in fact he was hinting at him. First, the person who wanted to marry Sheng Weiqiao was not only Rong Sleeping Crane; second, and among these people, There are many young talents. After a subtle blow to Rong Sleeping Crane, he then emphasized Sheng Weiqiao''s favor, and not only a prosperous family behind him, but the three powerful families in Nanfeng County to rely on. It is by no means an unusually wealthy woman. Finally, the conditions were stated: In order to marry Sheng Weiqiao, Rong Sleeping Crane must be jointly recognized by Sheng, Feng, and Xuan Yujia! One family had an opinion on him, but this matter could not be discussed! "What my aunt said was the blessing of the elders. It is my blessing. Why ca n¡¯t I have an opinion?" Rong Yehe saw that the future was difficult, his heart was sorrowful, but his face was more respectful, and the eyebrows were still showing Heartfelt tame and sweetheart came, especially sensible, "Please aunt please!" Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s face was white-faced, and he was not polite when he heard the words. He said, ¡°There is a saying in the workshop, marrying Han, marrying Han, and dressing to eat. Although vulgar, it is also true. Our family, Qiao Er, Da Jingui who beat Xiaoyang, even if you are not clear in the past few years, you should know a little bit! Although you are now the king of the county, as far as I know, you are the king of the county, Qiao Er in our family is serious, that is, three or two months. " "This hasn''t accounted for the expenses of the Dao County King''s Palace, and the friendship between the festivals!" "So you want to marry Joel, I ask you first: can you afford it?" Speaking of this, she sneered, her eyes were sharp like a knife, for fear that Rong Yehe could not see the sharpness of her eyebrows, "Of course, there is a dowry in Qiaoer, and everyone knows that this dowry will not be less. But ... wouldn''t you plan to let my son Qiaoer raise himself and raise children by himself, by the way, even you and your house guests? " "In that case, why should we give you Qiao Er? Why not give her a son-in-law?" "Anyway, if you do n¡¯t care about it, in the future, you dare to move your intestines. Will it be convenient for us to pack it?" "Difficult for the title of the county princess?" Xuan Yu Feng held a tea bowl and blew tea foam, nodding slightly towards Rong Sleeping Crane, signaled that his question came to an end, and he should give a reply. "Auntie, don''t say anything secret in front of the Ming people." Rong Sleeping craned a deep groan, and then looked up and smiled. "Although I am now the county king formally enshrined by the imperial court, but what I used to do, my aunt, and your elders Do you want to come to my heart? Although there are not many counties of the county king, my real family base comes from my savings in Toshima. " "The savings on the island are naturally generous." Xuan Yu Feng seemed to be as nice as she was, but her words were still frank and sharp. "However, you are just the righteous son of Gongsun, and the owner of Gongsun Laohai is also familiar with us. We are very clear about who he is, isn''t it the kind of generosity that treats Yoshiko as his biological flesh? " "Of course, we all know that Gongsun''s hope for Zhao''an is not one or two days a day. Most of the time you go south this time, you also want to get rid of it!" "If you are going to take the opportunity to claim the accumulation of Gongsun''s years, you do have the capital to continue to pamper our family after the marriage." Rong Sleeping crane smiled: "Auntie misunderstood! Gongsun''s kindness to me, how can I sacrifice Yiyi father''s property to Yiyi brother?" "The savings you said?" Xuan Yu raised an eyebrow. "Fortunately, I have been the leader of the Wuyi camp for a few years." Rong Yehe calmly said, "Elders should know that Wuyi camp is in the hands of the Gongsun family. It has always been a matter of attack, and the casualty rate has remained high. The impermanence of the sea is impossible. Such a life-threatening affair cannot be driven by grace alone. It must be done with sufficient benefits. " He reasoned slowly, "So the old owner stipulated that each time Wuyi Battalion ran out of a mission, they could get 70% of their own money. If they succeeded, returning to the island, there are additional benefits. The so-called gold belt for killing and setting fire, So although my savings can''t be compared with Gongsun''s, it is no problem to raise the princess of the future county. " Xuan Yu Feng exchanged glances with other people. After a moment, she said again: "But where should you spend more money in the future, you should not just support your family?" "Yingxue said it!" The old Feng family caressed His Majesty''s long beard, and the sweetheart took over the conversation. "Although we have been in Nanfeng County, the situation in the DPRK in the past two years has been slightly different. Know! As the blood of the Gaomi King ¡¯s uncle, whether the county king is willing or not, since you return to the palace, the party ca n¡¯t escape the muddy waters! ¡± "And how can the party fight for nothing?" The old lady asked with a grin, "So the things you''ve been wandering in Wuyi camp are enough to support us, but once you get involved in Ling Zun''s great cause, I''m afraid it will hang?" Or you just want to use this gimmick to trick us to marry a girl to you. After that, not only will the silver be used to fight with Meng''s, but maybe we will talk to the three of us, so that the three of us will look at the girl''s face, go A money bag that acts as a high-density king? !! "Since the elders talked about this problem, I also want to tell you the elders: I don''t intend to participate in the great cause of King Gaomi!" Rong Sleeping Crane heard the sharpness under the questioning of Mrs. Feng and Xun, she moaned, raised her head, and calmed down. "So I won''t give him a penny!" "Oh?" Old Feng Feng smiled, and Sheng Lan waited, and was taken aback! "You all go down!" After a brief silence, the old woman narrowed her eyes, pointed to the two sons and daughter-in-law under her knees, and looked at the eldest daughter again, but Xuan Yu, who was sitting in the wind, raised her eyebrows and raised her eyebrows: "I want to listen!" The old lady had to order the two sons and two daughters-in-law, "Go outside and guard, no one is allowed to come near!" Sheng Lan resigned and also glanced at the Sheng Lanzi couple. The couple had always been sensible and sensible. It ¡¯s true that Le Roche and Wu''s heard a little bit unhappy, but their husbands knew what they were, and they quickly pulled the wife out and dragged out, "Daddy, this is for us!" Mrs. Feng, a long-established potential family, always has a long-term vision. This can be seen from the fact that when a supervisor of the Feng family was ordered to go to Chang''an to inspect her future aunt, she could take advantage of the situation and join the Shu sisters. At this moment, Mrs. Feng ordered his son-in-law to evade, seemingly distrust of his son-in-law, but in fact it was a kind of protection: if the next thing to be said is not suitable for the participation of the Feng family, the brothers Feng Ye and Feng Yin just avoided it. In the future, there will be room for clearing up any problems; if you can participate, Grandpa Feng can still tell her son-in-law after returning. "The county king should know that once the king of Gaomi fails, your end." After watching the door closed again, Grandpa Feng groaned. "But you said that you don''t plan to help the king next, is this?" Rong Sleeping Crane calmly said: "He was born on the island, who has always been who has done it, and has no noble character for making marriage clothes for others." Feng Feng quickly exchanged glances, and the old lady continued: "Young people are aspirational is a good thing, but they also need to be down-to-earth. Both King Gaomi and Meng''s are in the dynasty and in the wild ... you do n¡¯t Willing to make wedding clothes for others. In the future, Meng won, and may not let you go. If you respect the practice, even if you miss the feelings of your father and son, you will not escape the hand-footed centrifugal, leaving you under the fence. In this case, we are It''s impossible for Joel to follow you in that situation! " "Actually, I have to go this way." Rong Yehe rejoiced, "With the elders'' vision and informedness, when I knew that the son of Gaomi Wang won the favor of Gaomi King, but he was mediocre! Unless Gaomi Wang was willing to change me For the young master, otherwise, even if I am willing to marry someone, I will be jealous! In that case, why should I waste time and energy to consolidate the power position for the father and son of Gaomi King? Why not take advantage of the stalemate between King Gaomi and Meng family? ! " "What are you going to do?" The old lady didn''t move, but her eyes scratched. "You should know, let us know if we should assign Joel to you. The most important point is that your future is the future. The situation in the court is closely related. For many years, Meng has confronted King Gaomi. At least for now, no one can be determined. "Originally you helped the King of Gaomi, although as you said, because you are not the eldest son, and your brother is mediocre, even if in the future His Majesty the Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor Emperor''s" brother and brother "be assumed, the future is enough to make us hesitate. ! " "Now you even want to set yourself up again ... you should know how big this risk is." "And Qiaoer, as the common palm jewel of our three, was born with a good grace. Why should we let her follow you and take such a risk ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 439： Astonished Sheng Weiqiao ... Sheng Weiqiao waited nervously in the back room. If Feng had not been here to serve and follow Wan Xia, one of the confidantes, she would have been tempted to listen to the feet. "Master, don''t worry!" Wan Xia saw her anxiety and couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling, and offered her a pot of fresh ebony drink, and said, "You don''t even want to think about it, old Feng family, How old is Mrs. Xuan Yujia, and ours, Mrs. How much do you love you? Since when did you want these things, have you ever opposed them? Not to mention in marriage, it won''t let you be wronged! " The voice whispered, "If you really want to oppose it, you will still let the King of Zhenzhen stay in our house for so long? Just by the means of our old lady, even if the other party is the King of the King, ca n¡¯t you think of a way to chase away guests? ? " "The reason why you want to ask the King of Kings to speak face to face is to check you in the final analysis, to see if the King of Kings really treats you honestly!" "As long as you confirm this, look at it, there is nothing wrong with it!" Why doesn''t Sheng Weiqiao know how much he is favored? But thinking that once the two are combined, Sheng family, and now even Xuan Yu family and Feng family, will suffer. The angry counterattack from Meng''s heart is in chaos. I smiled reluctantly now: "I know ... I just thought that no news came for a while, and I didn''t know what to say for so long?" Wan Xia said with a smile: "Think about how many elders you have at the moment? Even if they all told the king to speak, wouldn''t this time pass?" In order to draw her attention, he said, "Yes, when it comes to the king of the county, do you remember Wu Ye?" "The fifth day?" Sheng Weiqiao responded with a stunned response. "I remember it was taken to Shengfu last year before we went north. Is it still there?" Wan Xia said, "Of course it has been. The old lady had set up a yard because she was afraid of hurting it. Later, I heard that it was very human. When I was on the island, I did n¡¯t hurt myself, so I tried I put it in the rockery on the southeast corner of the garden. At the beginning, I took the net to make a circle. Later, I saw that it was really good, and gradually removed the net. It didn''t hurt me for such a long time. People, even the beasts kept in the garden, did not move after eating a few of them, and they ate the meat delivered by the people every day. " Pointing to the direction of the guest house, "Isn''t the king of the king coming back this time? As a result, guess what? On the night when the fifth Lord saw the king of the king, he killed a dozen tadpoles in one breath, and then went to the guest house to send him at night Here''s the king! " "The county king was crying and laughing. The next morning, he couldn''t wait for the departure agreed with the county guards, and he would plead guilty with the old lady first!" "I haven''t heard of it?" Sheng Weiqiao said unexpectedly. "What happened then?" "It''s just a dozen or so, and it''s not worth much money. How does the old lady account? I urged the king to go out, and turned around and ordered someone to buy a new batch and put it in the lake. Tongue out, whispered, "But my wife is worried that the Five Lords still have the best animal nature, and they are afraid of an accident, so I asked someone to cover the net back." Sheng Weiqiao thought of the losses he had suffered in the fifth day when he was in Jingdao Island, especially the few days when the two were trapped in the valley, and he hummed: "It should be! It''s not obedient! It''s also what we raise in our homes. If some of the beasts and beasts that are admiring are replaced with powerful ones, they won''t be able to beat them, and if they see them, they will not dare to attack them! " "This is really awesome, let''s not dare to enter the garden ourselves!" Wan Xia laughed. "This five grandfather has never hurt anyone, and his wife has to be told to use a net cover. The other wolf tigers and leopards are in the garden, where can we dare to step in? " Sheng Weiqiao thought about it, and remembered that after he was bullied by the fifth day, he once vowed that when he went ashore, he must also raise a beast that is stronger than the fifth day, and help himself to clean up the one person and the leopard. After that, he was in a mess. As many things as possible, I forget. She poked her lips and said, "Isn''t it possible to raise an elephant? I heard that the thing is loyal to the owner, and the strength is particularly strong, and it is not afraid to deal with the wolf tiger leopard." "But it''s too big!" Wan Xia hid and sneered. "Let''s put some elephants in the garden and step on them in a few feet?" And you do n¡¯t know, Xiang Usually loyal, in case of madness, but I do n¡¯t know how much it is more difficult to deal with than the wolf tiger leopard! Even if it is a crossbow shot, it is thick and thick, I am afraid that it will not be able to kill it in a short time. In that case, if it hurts What can I do if I am a person? " This big girl is very accompanying, but Sheng Weiqiao was so anxious that she couldn''t sit still. She was led to talk about things, but she gradually forgot what was going on. After a while, Xiquan walked in and said with a smile: "The county master, the king of the county has left, and the old Feng family wait for some of you to come back to speak!" Sheng Weiqiao was as if he was waiting for the verdict of the marriage! I was nervous again, followed behind Xiquan, and carefully returned to the hall, just to see the maidservant pulling down a residual tea from the opposite side, thinking that it was the position where Rong Sleeping Crane was sitting. She took a peek at the face of the first elder, but saw that the two grandmothers were confused with their aunts, and the uncle and grandmother were silent in front of the usual events. The grandfather, maternal grandmother, aunt, and dad and mother were all sinking like water. , Looks like the enemy! "Is this a good talk or not?" The girl was upset in her heart, and she was embarrassed to ask directly. She had to look for help to her most unprincessed father, Sheng Lan. Only this time, Sheng Lan''s resignation didn''t give an immediate response, but frowned, hesitated for a while, and then said as if he was determined: "Dad is right! Such a big matter, just dispatching a manager to inquire, really Don''t worry! " Glancing at Feng''s, Feng''s face calmed and said, "If there weren''t a Yuan at home, I would have liked to go there myself! What are you hesitating about ?!" The full-moon grandfather Fang Xunzi, the brother of Sheng Weiqiao''s compatriot, who is currently the tenth son by name, is named Sheng Weiyuan. This name was decided by Mrs. Sheng when she left for Chang''an. At that time, Rong Sleeping Crane still bears the name of the eldest son of Sheng Jiayu, so Grandpa Sheng gave the name to the grandson who has not yet landed. In addition to commemorating this is the blood of Mrs. Yuan Ai, there is stability in Feng family and Xuan The meaning of Yu Family''s heart: Even if he valued the "grandson" who would study and be a man, he would never forget that only the boy born by Xun Feng was the real sister-in-law of Sheng Lanci. Now Sheng Weiqiao listens to his mother-in-law saying this, and is surprised, asking: "Mother, where do you want your father to go?" "Of course it''s Chang''an." The old lady Feng glanced at her daughter-in-law, and took a snoring voice. "Qiaoer, don''t worry, we all have a good impression of King Mizhen County. But he is far away from Chang''an. There are many things in this mountain and the water are far away. I ca n¡¯t listen to his words and believe that it ¡¯s true? So, we just negotiated. We just took a few people and went to Chang''an to evaluate the truth of what he said ... Then you can rest assured that we can rest assured, right? " Xuan Yu Feng smiled with laughter: "Lest you go out of Nanfeng County to marry Changan. There are no elders sitting in Changan, and the person who sits in the sky and watches the sky scorns you!" Sheng Weiqiao was tender in the end, and the elders spit each "marry" and sip one "out of the cabinet", his cheeks turned red, hesitated for a while, and then he whispered: "So you want my father to pass? But my mother gave birth to my brother, Grandfather and grandmother are not yet in Chang''an. Here and outside ... Is my mother worried about my three uncles and my uncles? Are you busy here? " After thinking about it and saying, "Even if my aunt goes to the house occasionally to help, but my cousin and cousin need it ..." "How could such a big thing be passed by your father alone?" Who knew that the words had not been finished and was interrupted by Xuan Feng. "Your mother was born because of Yuan Er, and you ca n¡¯t help it, and have to stay. Accompany him in the county and can''t walk away. Of course, as my elder sister, I have to take this trip for her! " Sheng Weiqiao was surprised: "Auntie is going too ?!" "Not only does your aunt want to go, but also your grandmother and your grandfather, you also want to go!" I don''t want to give a cough to the old lady at this time, lovingly, "No matter how serious the marriage is, I can''t take it too seriously now! Is better than worrying about it in the future! " At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao was completely calmed down. Although Grandpa Feng, like Mrs. Zhan and Xuan Yu Feng, all began to devolve power after the elders passed through the door. At this moment, the grandchildren would line up to get married. It ¡¯s been a matter of course, naturally for many years, but who does n¡¯t know, unlike Sheng ¡¯s old lady ¡¯s enjoyment of Qingfu, Sheng ¡¯s life is supported by Sheng Lan ¡¯s. The Feng ¡¯s current pillar is actually Feng ¡¯s old man? This is not to say that Mrs. Feng is indulgent in power and refuses to let it go. Nor is it that Feng Ye is incompetent. In fact, Feng Ye''s talents are relatively good compared with ordinary people. The problem is that his luck is not very good, and the opponents on the stand are cruel: There is no need to say that Sheng''s side, Sheng Lan''s resignation can be considered as a scholar. There are many talents who have retired to run a powerful family. The key is that such people are often very lucky. For example, when they meet a Gongsun family who wants to go ashore, they hold "Maybe you can get it from this official." Opportunity to recruit sincerely "in the three major families in Nanfeng County to pull the Sheng Jia off the shelf, so fighting is not a crime of war; As for Xuan Yu''s side, the former owner Xuan Yule, although the romantic nature is very pitting for his wife and sister-in-law, but no one can deny that he is a good business man. Later, the person in charge announced to Feng''s family. She was just a young lady with virtuous virtue, but she was forced to be a hard-working old lady by such a husband! As the eldest son of Feng Jiayi, he inherited Feng Ye''s Feng Ye without any waves, because his father, Mrs. Feng, exhibited an old wife and a wife. In addition, Wuyi had no room, and his only brother, Feng Jiaer, Feng Yin, was educated again. I respect the brother and friend Christine very much, always respect the elder brother, let alone grab the property with him, some people say Feng Ye is not good, Feng Yin is even more irritable than Feng Ye! Feng Ye, who grew up in such a peaceful environment, got married to such a brother-in-law or sister, and was immediately crushed ... Speaking of the reason, the Sheng family was able to break the pattern of the two great powers in Nanfeng County and was promoted to the third power. The reason for the development of the Sheng family was that the Feng family and Xuan Yu''s family initially created vigilance and fear. When they decided to join forces to suppress Sheng family, Feng family was hosted by Feng Ye. Then she was dizzy with Sheng Lan''s resignation, and when Grandpa Feng felt wrong, when she took over in person, Sheng''s wings were plump, and Grandpa Feng was powerless. Because of this, Feng Ye has always been skeptical of his abilities, and has since developed the habit of asking Master Feng for everything. Mrs. Feng repeatedly told him that "victory and defeat are common tasks" is useless! Sheng Weiqiao, the granddaughter of Feng''s uncle, also heard it from the elders. Now, I heard that Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Zhan actually had to go to Chang''an for their own affairs. What did they say that even their grandfather and grandmother had to go out on their own ?! " In her memory, these two elders seldom set foot outside Nanfeng County, so why should they go to the distant Chang''an at once! ? Even if these two really love her, but they love to the point where they are so active ... How can it be that there is something wrong with Rong Yehe? ? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 440： Chaotang fight Although Sheng Weiqiao was very skeptical of Rong Sleeping Crane, she did not have a chance to confirm: Rong Sleeping Crane was sent away that day. I didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Sheng Weiqiao in person. Sheng Lanci and his wife explained to their daughter after Rong Yehe left: "When he first went south, the reason he said was to visit your mother. Now that Yuan''er is full moon, he will continue to stay and it will be easy to lead life. Doubt! If we have decided to marry you now, it''s fine; but we all decided to go to Chang''an to have a look again in case what happens in the middle of it? So be careful. " "It''s mainly when you went south that you didn''t meet the bandits?" Feng added to her husband. "If you teach the world what you are doing with him now, when you go back north, you will know whether Meng will send someone to follow. Disguised as a bandit? It''s not appropriate to show off before this matter is completed. " "It''s his second trip south, and your family is just one of them. He also has other business matters." Sheng Lan resigned after his wife said, "Like the island ... So we let him take Gongsun first. She went to Chang''an to explain. " Sheng Weiqiao said subconsciously: "Meng''s will definitely not let go of this, in case he goes back and handles it alone ..." "Then we don''t need to marry you!" Sheng Lan resigned, both calmly and calmly. "This thing can''t be settled. How can we rest assured that you should be assigned to him?" Feng''s words are serious and earnest: "Be good, our family is not short of money, and we don''t admire the potential, the only thing I want is to find a good husband you can rely on! So whoever marries you can have no money, can be temporarily powerless, and even Even if the status is low at this moment, it does not matter, but it must have the ability to protect you, shelter you from the wind and rain! Otherwise, we might as well give you extra help, or say something bad, buy you two long-looking Xiaoxi is waiting! " "Anyway, as long as it is your own flesh and blood, that is our uncle''s grandson!" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She calmed down and said, "But Daodao ... our family has also concealed it in this matter. If he went back and explained it by himself, he couldn''t take it, and exposed it, wouldn''t it expose us? " "Guy, don''t worry about this!" Sheng Lan resigned and said, "Not to mention that the boy swears that he will not betray our house anyway. Is it the kind of opportunity that father and mother will give him? The section of life on Toshima was turned out. How can we find out that the Sheng family is a ghost who used to replace the father ¡¯s non-existent outside room to raise children. The whole Sheng family was deceived! " Feng nodded as a matter of course: "Although your father saw his charisma at that time, so he decided to recognize him as a son. But after all, he is an outsider. We have a rich family. In case he knew We ca n¡¯t hold back afterwards. We want to be anti-customers, but we want to be bad for you? So before we recognize him, we have enough to keep our hands, so we wo n¡¯t be afraid that he will bite! ¡± "..." Sheng Weiqiao was speechless again: when you were pregnant last year, you took a pair of good looks at Rong Sleeping Crane when you were pregnant, and I still respect the "brother" ... I co-authored the family at that time Of the three mouths, I am most sincere to that guy! At least when she hated him she clearly wanted to drive him out! What''s like my father and mother ... "There are no such considerations in advance, and Sheng Family will not have today!" Seeing her daughter''s mind, Sheng Lan yelled, "And those followers, as long as the King of Mizhen County will not revenge, our family will not take How about him, but just in case! How could it be better to be regretted by a wolf-eyed wolf? " Sheng Weiqiao heard a sigh, knowing that he couldn''t move his father and mother to help Rong Sleeping Crane, and had no choice but to ask: "Yes, Mi Zhen is gone, what about the clergy? Is he still?" "Yichun Hou doesn''t plan to rob you of your father and mother''s care. What do we rush him to do?" Feng said with a smile, and pointed at his daughter''s forehead, saying, "Hou Ye is still living in the hospital. It seems that I was pulled out of the sea by the King of Zhenzhen a few days ago, and I stayed outside for two days before coming back ... We are too lazy to manage those things. But Hou Ye also revealed to us yesterday I said I wanted to leave, saying that I was going to visit my sister in Guipo County next door. " "I have discussed with your father and will send Shengfu as a guide. Our family also has some industries in Guipo County. Shengfu has gone to inspect there before. Everyone is familiar with it. If there is something, it can help. busy." He groaned and said, "This Houye plans to visit all three of his sisters and return to Chang''an. We asked, and all three of his sisters are in the south. Come back and forth for about a month or two. Exactly. This time your dad, and your grandfather, grandmother and your aunt went north. It''s not a trivial matter. Always take some time to prepare. So he visits relatives there, and we just pack up things and go to Chang''an at that time! " Sheng Weiqiao inferred from the words of his mother and mother that Rong Sleepy Crane still used the sacred sacred thread, so this sacred island thing happened to have a guise. According to his previous plan, the Gaomi King from Chang''an supported it. , May not shake Rong sleeping crane''s past? This matter is not afraid that King Gaomi will not help, because even if the attitude of Princess Gaomi is not taken into account, the son of King Gaomi grew up in the bandit nest, and now he wants to recruit the bandits in An, and Meng must know this. How could it be possible to attack Rong Sleeping Crane? That must have dragged the entire Gaomi palace. So no matter how Gaomi Wang wanted Rong Hehe to be his son, in this matter, he really could only come to Yin, how can he help his son on the bright side. She said quietly, "Sheng Fu is the most powerful person under Dad''s hands. He has accompanied him to visit relatives. There is also Dad''s face in the south, and nothing will happen." In fact, there was nothing wrong. After Shengfu accompany Xi Shengxu''s departure, the news sent back in the middle was that the three sisters of Qi Shengxu were very respected at the husband''s house, except that they missed Wuyang Chang Princess and Outside of Sheng Shengxu, there is usually nothing to worry about. Even now, the second elder sister, Sheng Shengsi, who only had two daughters and no son, her husband did not say what happened to her, and she also loved the two daughters. When she saw the Marquis sister-in-law coming, he was enthusiastically even Shengdu The hospitality was flattered. "The princess Wuyang is so exquisite, and her vision is not bad." Sheng Weiqiao heard the news and said with a smile, "All three of her daughters are married far away. This candidate must be selected more and more. It seems that the three princesses picked these three. Son-in-law, none of them are blind. " At this time, Hsizumi gave Feng a plate of fruit for her, and when she heard that, she quipped: "I heard that Her Majesty the Princess had also watched the county master as a daughter-in-law to her? In fact, slaves looked at Yichun Hou. It may not be under the King of Zhenzhen. Would you like to consider him, too? The slave thinks that Yichunhou would not bully, at least better than the King of Zhenzhen. " "Aunt!" Sheng Weiqiao gave her a strange white look. "But you watched me grow up! Come to bully me?" "How can this be called bullying?" Xiquan laughed. "It''s not that the king of the county is too powerful. The slave thinks that the county master has always been cute ... worried?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, his eyes rolled around, and he rushed to her side: "Did she hear anything? Tell me something?" Xiquan looked at the appearance of his own county coquettish curiosity, and pinched for a while, and said, "It''s not a big deal ... Isn''t the king of the county arrived in Chang''an with the people of Jingdao two days ago? At the chapel, The Gaomi Kings and the Mengs have been arguing over this matter. " She was intriguing, "Probably because the emperor did not go to the dynasty, no one was pressing on it, so the king of Gaomi talked with Meng and started ... It is said that this is not the first time! Because Because of the prosperity of Ding Xing of the Meng family, it was the Gaomi King who suffered a lot in this kind of beating in the chaos before! The county king was also here this time, guess what? " Sheng Weiqiao held up his forehead and said, "What else can he do? He doesn''t take all the Meng''s hits out of the imperial city, that''s the mercy of his men!" Don''t guess this at all! Because it was fighting in the court, the guards and relatives of the locals were not good enough to bring it, and they could only rely on their own force. Then Meng''s family was crowded, and his family was left there. It is difficult to say whether the generation of Zheng Guogong has martial arts conditions. It is the generation of Meng Guiyu, the older ones, when the Queen Mother was in her early days. They are all in their teens. Where can Rong Sleeping Crane live in a bandit at the age of five and start struggling for survival? Meng''s grandchildren basically have all kinds of capital cultivated from birth, but the children of both civil and military who are raised in the children''s children, how can the fighting be comparable to the best from the tiger and wolf land of Jingdao? It makes sense that Rong Sleeping Crane bares his hands and kills them all with bare hands, okay? ... Well, if it wasn''t for Meng''s and Meng Boqin, who held military power in northern Xinjiang, and Sheng Weiqiao''s understanding of Rong Sleeping Crane, this person may not be able to do the work of washing the blood. "Isn''t it?" Xiquan said with a smile, "It is said that in addition to Zheng Guogong, Wu Anhou, and Cheng Yanghou, who were older and did not participate in the operation themselves, the other children of Meng''s were all bruised and swollen. A few of them were particularly arrogant and were really carried out of the Imperial City! " Sheng Weiqiao once again supported the amount: "Meng''s will definitely not forget it ... what''s going on now?" "It''s the fight against Chaotang. It''s all about flying pigeons. That''s why I got the news now!" Said Xiquan. "It will take a few days to know the follow-up of this matter." When she said this, Sheng Weiqiao was suddenly worried. Because of her different backgrounds, it was a routine thing for Rong Sleeping Crane to kill, and nothing was trivial to her. Immediately, I was worried, and secretly said, "Why is this person so impatient ?! If his father, King Gaomi, truly treats him, he will eventually have King Gaomi if he hits the Meng family. I do n¡¯t have to worry about it. But the King of Gaomi sent someone to pretend that the bandits had fought against him. Can such a father king believe it? In case ... In case the King of Gaomi wants to get rid of him, he will borrow this and will He left to Meng''s disposal, what should I do ?! " ... The King Gaomi, who was far away in Changan, did not know that his son had discredited himself in front of the prospective daughter-in-law. However, in the matter of Rong Sleeping Crane violently beating the Mengs, he really gave birth to pushing the boat down the river. Rong Sleeping Crane was handed over to Meng''s disposal, so that he could use Meng''s hand to clear the obstacle for his own son. But it''s just an idea ... If he did, his princess would definitely not kill him, but would kill him ... Therefore, King Gaomi can only regret to abandon this plan, but this does not prevent him from using the subject to curse Rong Sleeping Crane: "You jerk! What are you doing !? So many people in Mengshi ..." "There are so many people in Meng''s family, why didn''t you kill you directly in the chapel ?!" Then, after finishing talking, I was flipped to the ground by an impatient little son, said coldly, "Still you down Should I stand by and watch when I''m going to be beaten a second time? Then rest assured, I will definitely satisfy you next time! " After speaking, no matter how embarrassed the king of Gaomi who was angered by his face, let alone Shi Zi Rong Qing tried to round the corner, turned to push the study, and walked away like that! "Father Wang, why is the third brother trying to protect us today? No wonder he is chilling if you say that!" Seeing this, Qingqing hesitated between chasing him back and taking care of his father. The robe came forward, supporting the King of Gaomi, and sadly said, "The baby has already said, and he doesn''t want to argue with the third brother. Why do you ..." Having said that, he was interrupted sharply by the straight-hearted Gaomi Wang: "It was just the rebellion against Lao Tzu that I dared to beat Lao Tzu now, so I ¡¯m afraid not to kick my father in the future? Such a jerk, you still To say let him, are you afraid that I will not be desolate in my old age ?! " Rong Qingjiu snorted immediately! It ¡¯s just that the father and son did n¡¯t know. After leaving the study room of King Gaomi, he kept on doing something more jerk! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 441： Rong Sleeping Crane "Auntie, you must be the master of your nephew!" Rong Sleeping Crane was miserable, kneeling at the main hall of Anfu Palace, and said while holding his sleeves to Shu Guifei above, she deliberately made it out before entering the palace. Bruises, "Meng''s impertinence at this pilgrimage meeting, just because of quarrels, he beat the courtier, and even fought against the nephew''s father and brother! The little nephew was angry and moved with them. After a hand, he didn''t want to go back, and his father and Wang also accused my nephew, saying that the nephew was not filial, and even ... he even had to give the nephew to Meng''s disposal !!! " The supreme Shu Guifei''s face was very ugly, and she was puzzled: "Is King Gaomi crazy? In recent years, the courts have been fighting, and their father and son have not eaten Meng''s losses! It is rare that you will get angry and give him long. Face, he did n¡¯t praise you, but he still said you were not filial? !!! It ¡¯s hard for you to look at him next to him and be happy? ¡± The concubine suffered a serious injury in Shanglin Garden. In the past few months, after careful care by the Taiyi, she was finally able to move around. The rigorous makeup carefully described by layers of fat powder can not conceal the look of failure, and the degree of damage can be seen. However, only after receiving the obituary from Gongmen that the King of Zhenzhen had an urgent need for an interview, she ordered the first call. At this moment, looking at the bruises and bruises revealed by Rong Sleeping Crane, the concubine was distressed, holding her mouth uneven, but thinking quickly: "I have heard that the King of Zhenzhen was not close to the palace of Gaomi, I did n¡¯t expect that there would be any discord! Where are they like father and son, like enemies ... just do n¡¯t know if it is true or not? ¡± Their sisters have been petting for many years. So far, Emperor Xuanjing has been in a hurry, but because he has no children, recently because the emperor is older and very worried about the future, he plans to have a **** in order to enter the Xinshou Palace in the future. This is not the case. What a secret. Earlier, the second son of King Gaomi''s knees, Rong Qingzao, was only stopped by Princess Gaomi, and later Rong Qingzao was abolished. Naturally, this matter can only be left to rest. Today, Rong Sleeping Crane is more capable than Rong Qingji, and to be honest, Shu Guifei is very satisfied with him. However, during this time, Shu Zhaoyi and Shu Min reminded her that Rong Sleeping Crane''s physical appearance is outstanding, and it''s nothing but the key is that this person almost achieved six feats unprecedented in history. Obviously, it is not ordinary talent, although some people will study. But it may not be a person to do things, but this Rong Sleeping Crane is obviously not the kind that only reads books. Well, such a person is certainly not easy to control. It is necessary to consider whether they will continue to treat their sisters well after Rong Sleeping Crane is rich in the future. Su Guifei thought this was very reasonable, and she groaned at the moment: "Anyway, he is definitely moving closer to our sisters now, obviously he intends to take our shortcut ... the two generations of the royal family are not prosperous, Your Majesty All the two brothers were unified. King Guangling married Miss Eleven of the Meng family as the side concubine. Everyone knows what Meng''s idea is. They have chosen King Guangling''s future daughter-in-law as Chujun. Of course, our sisters are in love. However, the strength is not as good as Meng''s, so it is beyond the pulse of King Guangling to compete with Meng. " As for King Gaomi, the son of King Gaomi''s son, who did not pick at all, might be able to survive, and he would also tolerate Sleeping Crane. Shu Guifei didn''t care much about the grandson who succeeded King Gaomi. The sisters will become queens and queens in the future, but King Gaomi is not a fuel-saving lamp. After his pro-grandson came to power, he would not steal the position of his grandson, and he would certainly not give it The sisters are the masters ... at most they raise their sisters in the harem. In this case, even if Rong Sleeping Crane is a little careful, might as well give him a chance? After all, if he is even more cunning, can he still deceive the old foxes such as King Gaomi and Mengshi? "Moreover, even if he was pretending at this moment, in the end he was a child separated from King Gaomi and his wife for fifteen years. Is this palace afraid that he will not be able to provoke himself?" Su Guifei thought so and decided to help Rong sleep Crane, coughing at once, and said, "The King of Gaomi is so ridiculous! How can there be such a father ?! You can rest assured that this palace will help you pick up this matter, whether it is Meng''s side, or On the side of King Gaomi, whoever wants to trouble you is just having trouble with this palace! " Said the maiden who glanced at his side, "Go to Leyi Palace and talk to Zhao Yi, let Zhao Yi go down!" Sister Shu lived in a palace to the west of the imperial city. The two sisters each held a palace. The concubines lived in Anfu Palace. Zhaoyi lived in Leyi Palace. The two palaces are adjacent to each other, and the Anfu Palace should be more spacious than the Leyi Palace, but from the perspective of Rong Sleeping Crane, it is obviously Shu Zhaoyi that is more favored. However, the sisters have always been united, and even if outsiders can see this, they can''t provoke them. At this moment, the concubine sent the palace man a few words of relief, asked him to get up and take a seat, and ordered someone to bring refreshments. He talked to him about his routine: "You only came back from the south. It is said that you went back to visit the foster mother. There are always two months back and forth. I wonder what happened to your foster mother? " Rong Yehe was like an ordinary 20-year-old well-behaved junior in front of his elders, and smiled a little slyly before he said, "Mr. Tobo ¡¯s blessing, her mother and son are safe, and her only younger brother has already been named ''Sheng Weiyuan'' is a very cute child. Because Sheng''s grandfather and grandmother are in Chang''an, in order to celebrate his brother''s landing, Nanfeng County has set up a water table for 21 days, followed by a full moon banquet. I''m afraid the father and mother over there Busy, so I accompany my brother until the full moon, but I teach my aunt to worry! " The concubine''s eyes darkened when she heard the child, but she recovered as usual and smiled, "It is said that your adoptive parents had no children under their knees, and they thought of recognizing you as a son. Now you return to your family, They are too happy, but it''s a matter of your heart. " "The landing of the child did confirm a thing for the younger nephew, but there is one more thing, I''m afraid I have to bother my aunt for help in the future!" Rong Yehe said, "I''m afraid that my aunt would bother me ..." "This kid, really isn''t over?" The concubine heard that she really felt annoyed, fighting in the court, and listening to his one-sided words, she shouldered the sorrow of King Gaomi and Meng on her own. Isn''t it big enough? If you are interested, you should hurry up to find some benefits to please yourself. At least you should immediately show your loyalty and say something ironing to listen to? Want to ask again? Isn''t this an inch? Shu Guifei was impatient. This had to rest a few years ago, and her temper was bound to catch people directly. After all, the concubine didn''t meet Rong Sleeping Crane a lot, and this was the second time to meet her. Although Rong Sleeping Crane''s posture impressed her well, the current situation of Sister Shu also had a need to make friends with him, but their sisters It ¡¯s not a naive girl who is only sixteen or seventeen years old, how can you not know how unworthy a deep-seated person is, and even less worthy of investment? But now Emperor Xuan Jing is over half a century old, and the concubine is forty years old, and there are no children or children under her knees. Naturally, it is not easy to give up any way that may solve the problem of future care for her sisters in the future. So even though he was unhappy, he still covered his emotions and said, "You child, really cause trouble! Tell me, besides the one just before, who else did you provoke?" In this remark, it was clear that he was euphemistically dissatisfied, but Rong Sleeping Crane heard it, but proceeded respectfully and respectfully: "Auntie, this is it: I fancy the owner of Kangzhao County and want to marry her." It''s just ... Sheng''s side is not willing, even my father and mother and concubine, don''t agree! " "Kangzhao County Master?" Shu Guifei froze, "Isn''t that your sister?" Rong Sleeping Crane was unwilling to discuss Sheng Weiqiao''s chaos with his brother. Lun, busy: "Auntie, this is the case, Kang Zhao, she is smart and ice-cold, not long after I entered Sheng''s family, because my appearance is not like that of Sheng family, doubt I''m not a son of the Sheng family! It just obstructs the elders'' mood. It''s not easy to say clearly, so I can only stare at me privately. As a result ... " As a result, two people got better. Su Guifei silently filled him in, but she was still skeptical: "Isn''t you regarded as Sheng outside the room before? Isn''t it like Sheng''s family, it might be like your so-called outside room mother? How could she So suspect that you are not Sheng Jiazi? " "Although my so-called out-of-room biological mother went early, those who met her were still alive." Rong Yehe answered like a stream, "Kang Zhao quietly sent someone to ask them and found out that I was with the out-of-room biological mother too. It''s nothing at all, so I became suspicious. " The concubine didn''t know much about Nanfeng County. After all, although she was moved to let Rong Sleeping Crane be her own son during the five banquets of Shanglinyuan, after her accident that day, her focus has been to nourish her. Not to send someone to inquire about Rong Sleeping Crane. After a moment of groaning, he said, "The lord of the small county is a wise man, but he is naive ... But you guys, most of them like young, beautiful and innocent girls." "Like Auntie?" Rong Yehe heard and said with a smile. "Of course, Aunt Lan is very kind and can''t say ignorance, but the look between her aunt and hope is innocent and unsullied. . " "You have a smooth mouth. You don''t know who passed it on?" Shu Guifei gave him a white look, annoyed and annoyed, and supported the silver-plated dots on the side of Fuzhu, who wore pearl tassel and beads, and said, "Guts." It ¡¯s not unusual. The last five banquets, the royal hosted a banquet in Shanglin Court to treat the ministers. Just be at random! Now in the palace, dare to say such things to this palace !? " It seemed that she was angry, and the palace people who were on the left and right were stunned. Obviously, the concubine ruled the palace rigorously, but the original figure Rong Sleeping Crane smiled indifferently and said softly: "The little nephew is telling the truth, you If you do n¡¯t believe it, ask the palace person to take a bronze mirror to take a picture? Aunt must not punish the young nephew because the young nephew is telling the truth, right? ¡± Shu Guifei glared at him. After a moment, she pointed at the door of the palace and yelled, "Things that are out of order, go out! I won''t tell you today, and if I speak such crazy words next time, don''t come again!" After leaving Rong Sleeping Crane, after a while, the right and left people saw the concubine sullen, and sat there thoughtfully, thinking that she was still angry with Rong Sleeping Crane, and now the maid took tea Flattery: "Why should a mother-in-law compare with the king of Mizhen County? The one who said that she was a county king who came back after many years of exile. Where is the real richness of the heavens? But it is similar to the poor relatives in the countryside that others say These people are unruly and uneducated, and even the **** mother dares to collide! Go back and talk to His Majesty, and some are beautiful! " "Bite!" The palace lady thought she was comforting Guihui Shu, who knew that the concubine heard the words, and raised her eyebrows, and the phoenix''s eyes showed a violent color, and she poured the hot tea directly on her face. Hot and horrified, screaming and falling to the ground, when he didn''t know what he said wrong, he heard the concubine sneer and sneer, "Mizhen is the proper nephew of this palace! With a sense of proportion, this palace also taught him, what kind of thing are you, and dare to come in ?! " Then he commanded, "Drag it, fifty sticks. If you''re still alive, throw it into the chamber!" After disposing of this clever maid, the concubine''s frowning brows still could not stretch. After thinking for a long time, she finally ordered, "Go to Zhaoyi, can you have time to speak alone?" The two sisters lived next to each other and had a good relationship, so it didn''t take long for the news from Leyi Palace to come back: "Mother Zhaoyi heard that the concubine had something to discuss and deliberately advised her to drink a few more. Her Majesty was drunk now Down. Zhaoyi''s mother called Gongren to wait and said she would come after bathing and changing clothes. " After a long while, bathing in a hurry, changing to Zhao Shuyi, who was always dressed as usual, came to the concubine after entering the door, and then sat down in front of the concubine in the light of her concubine, "How are you always so kind"? He said tiredly: "I just accompany His Majesty to drink and watch the song and dance come. The womb man was young! However, the dance has been arranged for more than half a year, how can it not be as good as that of my sister ... He was so blunt, it was easy to persuade him to get drunk. I was too drunk, because I was afraid of smoking my sister, so I packed up before I came over ... " Concerned and asked, "Sister called me over here, but is not comfortable?" "Comfortable and uncomfortable, that''s how it is these days!" Shu Guifei sighed and pushed a ginseng tea towards Zhaoyi. "I''ve been diligent in these months, Your Majesty relies on you alone. You worked hard too ... but I think it''s better to discuss it with you! " I glanced around and waited for many people in the palace to retreat with interest, before whispering, "It was only when Mizhen came over and talked about the conversation. I promised to help with the fight in the court. As a result, he said he liked it again. Lord of Kangzhao County! You said, what''s the matter? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 442： The consideration of the county kings concubine and the county kings side concubine "Kangzhao County Master ?!" Shu Zhaoyi was surprised when he heard his words. "Isn''t that his sister?" "So I said this kid wasn''t a peacemaker." Hu Guifei hummed. "With his face and the talented student who has won the first prize, what kind of lady can''t marry him? My sister got it ... Now Sheng and Nami ¡¯s palace did n¡¯t agree, he even came to me and begged! Hey! ¡± Shu Zhaoyi frowned, and a smile appeared in her eyes, saying, "Sister, if this is his true intention, it is a good thing for us!" The concubine wondered: "Good thing?" "Yes!" Shu Zhaoyi whispered, "Because my sister has been healing this time, so there are some messy things outside, I will let the people below do not disturb you. You probably do n¡¯t know yet, just a few months Earlier, when Mizhen, Yichun and Kang Zhao went south, the Zhao family and Gaomi''s palace almost broke down! " Shu Guifei was surprised: "Zhao''s family almost fell out with Gaomi''s palace? Is it because of that Rong Qingzu who has been fostered in Zhao''s palace for many years?" "It has nothing to do with Rong Qing drunk this time, but it is Mizheng." Shu Zhaoyi raised her tea and took a sip, slowly. "It is fair to say that this matter is really Mizheng: Although it is said The decision to increase the relatives was made by Princess Gaomi and Mrs. Qin, who concealed him, but openly declared that she did not like Miss Zhao''s family ... This is too much refutation of Zhao''s face! " "Then Miss Zhao San had a good appearance and was a good student, but she lost to the host of the Kangzhao County who came from a long distance. If it was only a private contest between the girls and the family, it would be fine, but Miss Zhao San had lived in Gaomi Wangfu. I know everything inside and out. That''s why Princess Gaomi took the initiative to pick up her niece and go over the house! In the end, Mi Zhen did not give the cousin steps, how can you say that the Zhao family could swallow this breath? " "Miss Zhao San''s mother died prematurely. The sisters-in-law are afraid of being talked about and do not feel bad for their aunts, aren''t they going to Gaomi''s palace for an explanation ?!" Shu Zhaoyi said, "When I heard about it, I felt that Mi Zhen had no brains! Not to mention that Miss Zhao San was better than the host of Kangzhao County, I was aiming at Miss Zhao San as the daughter of General Huaihua ... ... he was reluctant ?! " "A few months later, he came back to Changan alone and brought a group of bandits who were recruited. I said that he was going to deceive Meng''s under the banner of Sheng family to go south!" "But it seems that he really has a deep root for the host of Kangzhao County!" Zhao Yi smiled meaningfully and said, "Sister doesn''t think this kind of dense zhen is very good?" Abandoning the political marriage that is good for himself and insisting on marrying the so-called county master from a remote county ... Such an emotional choice proves that Rong Sleeping Crane has a good outlook, even if it has to be, but the overall situation is not good. This is of course heartbroken for those who truly assist him in his great cause, such as Gongsun Xi. But for Sister Shu ... Shu Guifei smiled attentively: "When it really is that kind of thing, please be clear and clear Mingjun embryo ... I''m not sure he is a gracious figure, we can''t rest assured!" "If you really want to know what kind of things you are, you must be clear-cut Ming Jun embryo, even if you are sure, you can''t rest assured!" Shu Zhaoyi smiled and reminded her sister, "After all, such a human mind can''t be considered for its age. Calculate, who knows whether our judgment on him is true, or does he want us to think it is true? " The concubine thought it made sense, she groaned, "So Mi Zhen said that she would marry Kang Zhao ..." "Help him!" Shu Zhaoyi said categorically, "this will prevent him from plumping too fast, reducing his dependence on us, and meeting his requirements, so that he will be grateful to us!" Zhaoyi did n¡¯t know the true course of Rongyehe ¡¯s southward marriage, and the true thoughts of the couple Gaomi Wang about this family relationship. ¡°After all, my sister also knows that people of his age are either unemotional. Tigers ca n¡¯t pull back! Now that both Shengjia and Gaomi ¡¯s palace are opposed, at this time we stand up, even if he usually thinks deeply, we must think that we are really on his side! ¡± The voice was low. "Sister, please think about the time when we were serving His Majesty, because His Majesty has not been facing for a few days, the old thing with the last name of" Selder "was connected with a group of people on the table to impeach, just to let His Majesty execute our watch Books were piled three feet high in a day! Those who were willing to talk to us and His Majesty at that time, wouldn''t we remember them now? " Su Guifei felt very reasonable, nodded her head, and sighed, "Meng''s is too domineering at the same time! I saw that we have favors and are willing to take refuge, both in the field and in the wild! For example, the host of Kangzhao County, Feng Home. If it wasn''t for Meng''s fear of our mother''s rise, it would be bad for them, and for years she spared no effort to hit us and people who are close to our family, even if you have no children so far, you won''t be bound to even think of a bitch. I have n¡¯t been successful until today. I wo n¡¯t say it. It ¡¯s easy to fancy a personal choice. You have to consider this and that ... uh! ¡± When it comes to this issue, Shu Zhaoyi is also dim. After all, their sisters have to consider repeatedly in the selection of sister-in-law, mainly because the current status of the Chao family and the power of the family, do not match their sister''s favor before Emperor Xuan Jing! Without the court momentum, without the military power arch guard, the sister''s only chip is the favor of Emperor Xuan Jing. Once Emperor Xuan Jing died, their fate was all in the hands of Xinjun, so if you want to pick your sister-in-law, how can you carelessly? If their maiden family, like Meng''s, developed after their favor, what would their sisters do with such care? Anyway, if the sister-in-law doesn''t obey after he comes to power, it will be a big deal. With so many children in the clan, there is always an interesting one. But they have nothing but the emperor''s pet, and not to mention that it is not so easy to hold a mule after Emperor Xuan Jing''s death, and this mule has settled the emperor in disobedience, and they have no capital to change. "Father and brother''s mediocrity is also doomed." Zhaoyi sighed, shaking her spirits, and told Shu Guifei: "Fortunately, Mi Zhen''s own talent is good. Although a little disregarding the overall situation, this way is easy to control." "I''m young, and I''ve been living here for many years." The concubine thought for a while and frowned. "This foundation is too shallow! Even if you and I are proud of your Majesty, you know that once your Majesty ... even now Just call him Prince, and it may not change in the future! " He pointed to the north. Shu Zhaoyi groaned: "This is indeed a trouble ... but he is the son of King Gaomi after all. King Gaomi is almost fifty this year. Even if he doesn''t like this son, isn''t it the case that the father won''t take the son?" Since ancient times, there have been many cases of uncle usurping the throne, but the emperor has not killed the son. After all, everything about being a dad is passed on to his son sooner or later. "It''s hard to say!" The concubine reminded Zhaoyi calmly, "What did you say when Mizhen came here today? He said that he helped the King Gaomi and the son of the Meng family in the chapel, and the king Gaomi After he went back, he scolded him and said that he should be handed over to Meng''s disposal! However, this popularity was so high that he came to me to sue and ask for help! " "Is there such a thing ?!" Shu Zhaoyi frowned. "This Gaomi King ... I really can''t see such a person!" "You see that he knows Deping over the years." The concubine disapproved. "Although it was a niece, anyway, he was born by him, or it was from Mo Fangfei, who he loved very much! At the time, Mo Fangfei and his sons The death of the King ¡¯s Palace, the Communist Party of China also kept such a bit of blood. But when did Gaomi King have pity? Oh, and Rong Qingzuo, who was also fostered in Zhao ¡¯s House, and was not taken back to the Palace until now. Regarding the marriage, Wangfu didn''t mean to ask questions. " "It can be seen that the two couples have decided against each other, but it is not that flesh and blood can make them open up!" Zhao Yi was in a difficult position: "If this is the case ... then we must hurry up and make sure that while Her Majesty is still alive, let Mi Zhen hold a few capable divisions!" Shu Guifei said: "I also know this, but the most elite Northern Army of the kingdom, these years Gao Wang and Meng''s robbed to survive! Mi Zhen is capable again, what can he do at this age? Once he has gone to the frontier , It would be nice not to be harmed! " "Isn''t there still the Western Army?" Zhao Yi said, "There are also naval divisions ... don''t need too much military power? As long as you can keep the Chang''an area, plus the name of the prince, King Gaomi and Meng''s dare to let The Northern Army has changed things, and can justify its status and call on the world to discuss it together! " Shu Guifei frowned: "What you said is easy! But then, maybe the whole world will be alive ..." What the concubine really cares about is not the world ¡¯s living spirits, but, ¡°What if we get a crazy heart again and say that everything is caused by the favor of our sisters, forcing Mi Zhen to kill us to calm down the world ¡¯s anger ?!¡± She sneered, "Isn''t it hard enough for us to remember the insults these years? So how can we take such a risk again?" "... But Mi Zhen is so young!" Shu Zhaoyi thought for a while, and said, "Sister, you ca n¡¯t see how this works: Isn''t he already the county king? Let the host of Kangzhao County make him a concubine, let He still married Miss Zhao San as the concubine! In this way, General Huaihua can also borrow power. " The concubine thought for a while, but shook her head: "No, Kang Zhao is still a concubine!" Seeing that Zhao Zhaoyi opened her mouth, she seemed to refute, and she raised her hand to signal to her sister to continue to say, "Kang Zhao ¡¯s family is not as good as Miss Zhao San. Xinji Chengfu is not as powerful as Miss Zhao San. The only thing that beats Miss Zhao San is that Mi Zhen likes it. She. If she is a concubine, and her name is constrained by Miss Zhao San, what storms do you think she can turn out of? The man ¡¯s favor, we do n¡¯t say that it is unreliable, let ¡¯s just say one. Where can I spend time with Kang Zhao tired all the time? At that time, Miss Zhao San will play a few hands in the backyard for a while, and do n¡¯t know how to let Kang Zhao die, so that Kang Zhao will not be able to give birth to a daughter-in-law in his life. She suffers! " The concubine sneered and said, "Of course, Kang Zhao''s future will have nothing to do with us! But sister, you think, if Kang Zhao is the Zhengfei, Miss Zhao San is the side concubine, Kang Zhao also gave birth to Mi Zhen''s eldest son! You said Will she prevent Miss Zhao San from murdering their mother and child? And Miss Zhao San and the Zhao family behind her will be willing to let Kang Zhao pick the peach ?! " "So, the two sides are bound to be incompatible!" The sisters looked at each other with a comprehension and smiled, "In this way, we have room to intervene, and it is more conducive to us to control the secret chastity!" "But ..." Zhao Yi groaned. "Ms. Zhao San has always been arrogant and arrogant. The general Huaihua far in northern Xinjiang is also a distressed daughter. If Kang Zhao became the true concubine of Mizhen, I would be afraid of Zhao family. Do n¡¯t you want to let Miss Zhao San be your concubine? And now that Mi Zhen is obsessed with Kang Zhao, she may not be willing to marry Miss Zhao San as her concubine? ¡± The concubine did not care: "Zhao''s family is the door of Shuxiang, and it is not the kind of unruly people. How did Meng Shi let Ms. Eleven be the side concubine of King Guangling? Can we not allow us to draw a gourd? " ...... Sister Shu''s discussions lasted until late at night. The next day, news spread throughout Changan, saying that the King of Zhenzhen was so unloved by the King of Gaomi that she ran to the point where Shu Guifei went to the court to complain. After the news spread, of course, the palace of Gaomi immediately "dispelled the rumor", and did not admit it, saying that the king of Gaomi had loved his young son who had been away for fifteen years, and he did not say anything wrong. The reason why Rong Sleeping Crane went to the palace to find Shu Guifei was mainly to visit the concubine''s injury, and it was completely irrelevant to complaint and complain! King Gaomi, while telling his subordinates to go out to say so, banged the desk in the study, and yelled at Shizi Rong, saying, "Did you see ?! This is what you said is a good brother! I also advised Lao Tzu to replace him. You !!! Now that your mother-in-law is not looking, she went into the palace to find that Shushi! What idea did he think he was blind? Rong Qingzhe was blamed for being speechless and had a bit of complaint in his heart about Rong Sleeping Crane: "It''s all family, noisy, scolded, scolded and scolded, and then went to find outsiders to help after finishing the hands of his father. Booming ... where is this **** loved one ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 443： This slut, really guilty! Rong Sleeping Crane doesn''t care how embarrassing his blood relatives are. He is now living in a grand house ... now it should be renamed to Rong house, because the Sheng family has a more spacious Sheng house, this place is empty. . After Rong Sleeping Crane returned from Nanfeng County, one was more busy, and the other was a worse relationship with King Gaomi, so many things were not convenient to do in the palace, and he simply consulted with Sheng Sheng and bought the house. As a temporary stronghold. At this time, the main high-rise island of Gongsun was also settled by the way. Now Rong Sleeping Crane is negotiating with Gongsun Yun: "When I saw the concubine yesterday, I deliberately mentioned to the concubine that I want to marry a concubine. If nothing else, the concubine will certainly agree and will make a fuss about it." "The concubine is now a pet, if she helps you, there should be no problem with this family relationship." Gongsun Yun reminded him, "Afraid that you might feel awkward at Sheng''s side?" Rong Yehe said, "Brother, I know. But I actually talked to Sheng family about the same. Some days later, there were people from the three major families in Nanfeng County going north, mainly to verify my words. So they do n¡¯t I feel like I''m coercing them into promising marriage. " He laughed again, "Not to mention that there are more people in the world who want Sister Shu to help. I can get it, and it''s my ability." "Those three are like people who have the ability." Gongsun Yu heard it, smiled, but thought of the current situation, and a little worried, "Now the news that you are not in harmony with the father and son of King Gaomi , And even some people are leading, thinking that you are not filial ... Is this going to hurt your reputation? " Rong Yehe said indifferently: "This kind of gossip, brother, you don''t need to take it to heart! Anyway, Sister Shu only said that I want to be a sister-in-law to them, and they will be attentive when they know this kind of thing, and we can save a little energy In addition, in the past dynasties, my father-in-law killed his brother and killed his brother, messed with his mother-in-law, and Nadi entered the palace ... The emperor who did such a thing is because he has ruled the world well after he ascended the throne. In the end, are not all evaluated as Mingjun? " He insisted, "So you do n¡¯t need to care about these evaluations today. The world is forgetful. Today is good, tomorrow is bad. Tomorrow, they just remember bad and do n¡¯t remember good. Today is bad, tomorrow is good. After tomorrow, they remember well. Bad. The top priority is to fight for military power, or you will not be able to sit in that seat if you regain your status. " "After sitting in that seat, I have done all kinds of bad things before, and I''m not afraid to wash them off!" "If I can''t sit in that seat, the history book is made up by the winner. I''m afraid that after one hundred and eighty years, I don''t know what it is said to be?" Gongsun opened his mouth, and said what he wanted to say again, in fact, what he really wanted to talk about was not fame. What reputation did he care about when he was born on the island? He was mainly a little worried. The king of Gaomi and Rong Sleeping Crane were the father and son. Rong Sleeping Crane showed no mercy to the father at this moment. What if he regrets it in the future and complains that the people around him have not persuaded? However, after listening to Rong Yehe''s so calm analysis, Gongsun Ji suddenly felt that it was not necessary to take precautions in this matter. The righteous brother did not take Gaomi King as his blood. He really didn''t care about his uncle. "I don''t know what kind of crime the second brother suffered in Gaomi''s palace at the beginning?" Gongsun Yun was a little curious. "Supposedly he was only five years old at that time, right? How small a person can stand?" He was rescued by Rong Sleeping Crane when he first fled to Jingdao Island. At first, he sent his aunt to take care of him, so he knew the physical condition of the righteous brother at the time: Rong Sleeping Crane had many injuries at the time, but They are all new injuries, and there are no traces of adult abuse over the years. Even the skin is delicate and fair only for children who are accustomed to raising children ... Except that he had suffered a lot during the time other than living in the country, he should have kept it well before. In fact, if it ¡¯s not good, it ¡¯s the kind of place where there has been a lack of medicine and medicine for a long time. Then the older child may not be able to support it. "The pickles of these high-ranking families!" Gongsun Ai couldn''t think of the answer and shook his head secretly. "It''s really a sin!" Although Rong Yehe said that he was still having amnesia ... But Gongsun Yun, as a righteous brother who grew up watching him, if he still can''t tell that he is pretending, he also taught him to shout "Big Brother". "Since you have thought about it, I''m relieved." Gongsun Ao finally said to Rong Sleeping Crane, "Then everything else is almost ready now, just wait for your surly to come to Chang''an, and then marry you with you ..." After that, we can go to the frontier to grab military power? " ...... The surly man looked forward to by Rong Sleeping Crane, who is still in Nanfeng County, is doing something reluctant to do: go to Ao Jingjing''s wedding. This time is near the end of September and almost October. Actually, the wedding date originally set by Ao Jingjing has not yet arrived, but after Ao Jingjing "stood into the lake" on the running mat where Shengjia celebrated the long house, the Ao family took her Returning to Linxian in a hurry, the granddaughter repeatedly found the dead old lady Ao, despite the pleadings of Ao Mu''s couple and Ao Xiaoxiao, sent a letter directly to Ao Jingjing''s husband''s house, asking them to come and take the granddaughter in advance. !! For the future consideration of his daughter, the couple of Ao Mu couldn''t stop the old lady, so they had to send a letter to remedy, claiming that the premature marriage was mainly due to Ao Jingjing''s best friend and the imperial Kangzhao County host, who would go to Changan again because of the two girls The children and sisters are deep in affection. The host of Kangzhao County regrets that he can''t see Ao Ying in the mirror, and the Ao family wants to complete their marriage in advance to complete their friendship. This reason was far-fetched. After all, the wedding period at this time is to choose the day and time again, for fear of colliding with the newlyweds after marriage, how can it be said that it will change the schedule of the prospective bride''s friend? However, the husband''s family of Ao Jingjing is only a gentry in the middle of the county. So far, there has been a known county in the family. He has always been awed by the first pearl of Nanfeng County. Sheng Weiqiao went to Changan and added a county master. After the title, they became even more respectful. So after hearing the news, he immediately expressed his willingness to cooperate, and now the wedding scheduled for early November was advanced to the end of September. Then the couple of Ao Mu sent a confession to Shengfu and begged: Since it was said that the wedding was in advance because of Sheng Weiqiao, how could Sheng Weiqiao be present to congratulate him! I can''t blame the Ao Mu couple for embarrassment, because they don''t know about Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane. Although Sheng''s side felt that the request was very disturbing, in the face of Sheng Sheng''s grandfather, he persuaded Sheng Weiqiao to take a trip: "It should be the friendship between the two old ladies." Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t bear to see his grandfather return to Nanfeng County in the future, but he couldn''t get off the stage in front of the old one. Although he was unhappy, he had no choice but to ask someone to pack things and prepare to go to Linxian. She thought it was just a comeback, but in order to show outsiders that she valued Ao Mingjing, it was also because Lin County said that it was far from the county town and close to it, but she had to arrive one day in advance. Then the wedding ceremony only started in the evening, and she may not have time to rush back that day. Such a calculation ... But she has to stay at Ao''s house for two nights. Although I have a good impression of the other people in Ao''s house, I think of Ao Yanjing ... Sheng Weiqiao was very depressed and embarked on his journey to Lin County. Fortunately, Sheng Lanci and his wife were not very relieved about Ao Jingjing. Secondly, they also expressed their appreciation for Ao''s family and deliberately let Sheng Lan resign to take time to take their daughter together. When the father and daughter arrived in Aofu, Lin County one day earlier, they were naturally treated warmly. Of course, after chatting with the idlers, the couple of Ao Mu showed shame: "There is no way to teach a daughter, and the brother and virtuous niece are involved!" "Why blame the youth?" Although Sheng Lan resigned, he also felt that the daughter of the generation of Ao''s family had failed a little. There was no Ao''s daughter, Sheng Weide''s biological mother, Ao''s virtuous and lovable, but the scene still said "What a fraternity between the two of us, even if you don''t send someone to explain it specifically, we will definitely come." He also said, "Yuan''er is still young, father and mother are not there. Someone in the family has to take care of it, so Yinlu and the third brother and the third brother and sister have not been able to come over. Don''t be surprised!" "Where is this?" Ao Mu''s couple busily said, "Your father and daughter come here to give the face of the evil barrier a big face!" During the conversation, she called Ao Aijing to come over and asked her to give Sheng Lan his father and daughter a face-to-face hoe. Sheng Lan''s resignation of his father and daughter was of course unreasonable, but Ao Jingjing was still pressed for three heads before he was sent away with his face shut. The couple of Ao Mu re-opened a sumptuous banquet and started the routine. Happy guests. Sheng Weiqiao used half of the banquet, and a little girl took advantage of serving time to send a message to her, saying that Ao Jingjing had asked her to speak outside the door, but Sheng Weiqiao refused without thinking: "Sister Ao is about to leave the cabinet, there must be There are many things to be busy. I have never been able to do anything, so I won''t bother her! Go and tell your sister, I''ll add makeup to her tomorrow, and I''m hungry and not ready to eat yet! " Although she didn''t know that Ao Jingjing saw her intimate relationship with Rong Sleeping Crane in the Cui Mo waterside that day, but earlier on the ship on the north, the man tried to stigmatize her, and Sheng Weiqiao saved the sister. Be prepared. Here is her first visit to Aofu. At dusk, the guests'' attention was focused on the banquet. Ao Jing asked her to go out and talk. How could she be willing? After all, this master who jumped into the lake silently on the Shengshui water table, who knows if he can do something reckless again? In case this incident is still directed at Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiqiao feels that he should not throw himself into the net! Now she is an honorable guest who would not dare to neglect in Hefu. Of course, the little girl did not dare to reluctantly, but just when the banquet was about to end, she came over and asked again: "My lady said, you should not be hungry now ..." "But my dad ate a lot of wine, and you see how he looks drunk now." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to bother with the offer, and once again made an excuse, "I don''t worry about leaving him!" When Xiaoya heard the words, she was helpless and had to say, "That disturbs the county master." Go out to the awkward Ao Jingjing who was already being blown by the cool breeze of the autumn night, and Ao Jing Jing''s straight stomping: "This bitch! Really guilty, why not hide from me like that ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 444： Time Although not very angry, it was not easy for Ao Yijing to break in and forcefully pull Sheng Weiqiao out, so thinking about it, he finally stomped his lame and returned to the room. Just after returning to the room for a while, she felt uneasy. "This **** has gotten acquainted with the King of Zhenzhen early in the morning, but he has always been innocent and innocent in front of people, saying only brothers and sisters!" Waving back and forth, Ao Jingjing''s face was calm, her sleeves were folded, in the boudoir. Pacing back and forth, secretly, "I said that I had begged her in such a low voice before, why did she still refuse to let me meet the King of Zhenzhen County? She co-authored me as my enemy !!!! ! " Ao Jingjing thought more and more that Sheng Weiqiao was deep-hearted, and his heart was terrifying. "Speaking of why I was annoyed by my grandfather, in the final analysis, it was the storm on the way to Changan last year that told my brother to come to my grandfather! Earlier I returned I thought that although my brother and grandfather were blinded, I did have something wrong. " "But now think about it, it''s simply fallen into Sheng Weiqiao''s trap from the early morning!" "She was afraid that she knew that the King of Zhenzhen was not her brother, and even knew the identity of the King of Zhenzhen. She planned to attach dragons and phoenixes from the beginning!" "I still pretend to be a dislike brother in front of people, which caused me to quarrel for the county king!" "Actually she must be very nice to the King in private, otherwise why would she be fooled by the King?" "So the county king didn''t know it, and when I saw her against her, I thought I was a problem-taker, and maybe I would even pity her even more!" "This **** !!!" "It''s so vicious at a young age !!!" Her face was blue, she walked around the room, thinking about the countermeasures, but Sheng Weiqiao had a higher status than her, and her family background was better than her. Even if this is Ao''s, she occupies the land, but other people in Ao''s family will certainly not help She killed the noble guest. "If only Sisi is still there!" Ao Jingjing shed tears unknowingly, "I won''t even have one to tell." After their brothers and sisters returned to Ao''s house at the end of last year, the old Ao listened to her grandson''s remarks and was survived by her granddaughter''s actions. He punished Ao Jingjing and personally went to Shengfu to plead guilt, and naturally Ao Jingjing''s servants could not escape liquidation. The confidant''s big sister-in-law, because of helping Ao Jingjing sneak in Xu Baomo, was ordered to be killed alive by Old Ao himself. Now the people serving around Ao Jingjing are all chosen by Di Shi later, and they have learned the lessons. These people are more honest than one, and they called Ao Jingjing to call Sheng Weiqiao. They were afraid to disobey her. The little girl who ordered, let alone discussed with these people **** Sheng Weiqiao. "Anyway, she will be staying at Ao''s house for two nights, and she won''t be able to leave until the day after tomorrow at the latest." Ao Jing thought for a long time, but she had no choice but to comfort herself. "Come slowly, I don''t believe I can''t rule her!" !!! " What Ao Jingjing didn''t expect was that she was thinking about revenge Sheng Weiqiao here. Before long, she heard the sound of a group of people walking into the courtyard and knocking on the door with Di Shi personally: "Xiao Jing, did you sleep? ? " Ao Jingjing is in a bad mood now, and it is estimated that Di Shi came here at the moment. Bacheng said something that she did not want to listen to, such as admonition. But the girl who Di chose for her said to her, "The lady just went in. She hasn''t been called for service, nor has she been freshly washed. Bacheng won''t fall asleep." "Xiao Jing, I know you''re in there, can''t you open the door quickly ?!" Di Shi said immediately, "I''m very busy right now. If you don''t open the door again, I''m going to get angry! Did you hear me?" Ao Jingjing reluctantly shuffled his hair, walked over and opened the door, and said lethargically: "Slightly crooked on the couch for a while ... I was awakened! Since you are very busy now, What are you doing here ?! " "If you save me dim sum, you''ll be blind when this black light, I would still take the time to run this trip!" Di Shi said angrily, glanced around, "all back!" Then she pulled her daughter into the inner room and asked with a dark face, "Did you just ask someone to disturb the host of Kangzhao County ?! What on earth are you trying to do ?! I think your grandfather taught you not enough! It ¡¯s not under the guise of the county master, do you know what will happen to you after you leave the house? Your husband and your wife can laugh at you as if you were eager to be sent to their house by your mother, do you know ?! " "... I thought I was sorry for Sheng Jia, so I planned to talk to Sheng Weiqiao privately ... I would n¡¯t make compensation to the host of Kangzhao County." Ao Jingjing knew that the little girl had sold her, But Shangyong''s anger touched Di Shi''s cold eyes. In the end, she was a little scared, she would be silent, and lied casually, "Just invite her to say a few words outside the door. Even in our house, I can still eat her. No way? " Di Shi heard the words, looked at her suspiciously for a while, then slowed his tone, and said, "You know what''s wrong! But you don''t want to think about it, people rushed all the way from the county town, and finally sat down. Something to eat, you bother for a while, then ... what is the hospitality ?! " Ao Jingjing pressed impatiently and said, "I didn''t think about it carefully, but I''m going out of the cabinet tomorrow. Kang Zhao sent me out of the house, and I will go back to the county town afterwards! Will we ever be in this life? It''s hard to say when I meet again, when can I talk to her? She should be resettled later, isn''t it more difficult to disturb ?! " Di Shi, who was saying this, was a little sad: "If it weren''t for your ignorance and self-destruction, you could have stayed at home for a few more days! Your temper is also bad for us, thinking of your aunt''s lesson, afraid The girl ¡¯s domestic temper is too soft, and when she came out of the booth, she was kind of aunt like Sheng Lansi. She did n¡¯t know how to go back after being aggrieved, so she ¡¯s more pampered. You do n¡¯t want to, but you ¡¯re too spoiled. This way ... Well, I do n¡¯t know if I can teach you too late? Your husband ¡¯s family is kind, but the kindest person is not the same for his daughter and his daughter-in-law. After you marry, Be sure to temper your temper and get along well with others! " "After all, no matter how troubled you are with your family, it is still a family after things have passed." "But my husband''s family may not!" Di''s full of worries about her daughter''s married life, she simply pushed other people''s things to do, not only did a brief chat in front of Ao Jingjing, but finally she stayed and slept with her daughter to facilitate the private house. words. But the more she said, the more irritable Ao Jingjing was, because Ao Jingjing remembered using this time before she went out of the cabinet, thinking about a way to hang Sheng Weiqiao, and when Di stayed there, she also pulled her to talk about it. ... She didn''t have any time to think of a strategy. Even if she figured it out, could she still act in front of Di''s? Ao Yingjing called a vomiting blood: "How is Sheng Wei Qiao luck so good? Every time I want to deal with her, either this is a mess or the other is a stumbling block. It was my mother-in-law who made me mess! " But she did n¡¯t know that there was a gentleness on Di Shi ¡¯s face, but she thought silently: ¡°Little mirror is really worthless! Besides the relationship between Sheng family and Ao family, she has done things that offend Sheng family twice. Sheng Sheng didn''t care about her. At this moment Sheng Sheng girl came to our house, how can she move her brains? That said, the Sheng Sheng girl is now the county master, the former elder brother Mizhen County King It''s Gao Wang''s sister-in-law, such a back. Jing, Xiao Jing wants to calculate that she is not looking for death ?! " Knowing that her daughter was digging into the horns of the horns at the moment, she might not be able to listen to persuasion. She was also afraid that after the old lady knew it, she could no longer afford her granddaughter. Although Di Shi saw that her daughter''s mind was not right, she did not follow through and pierced her. He just made up her mind not to give her a chance to be confused. Under Di''s guard, Ao Jingjing was very depressed waiting for his day of coming out. She had expected that when Sheng Weiqiao came to her boudoir to add makeup, she could find a chance to talk about the conversation alone, not to mention what happened to this person, at least to expose the ill-conceived relationship between this majestic county master and his brother. shame. However, Di''s wholeheartedly did not give his daughter the possibility of dying out of his future. He sent his confidant in front of him in advance, and kept guarding. Regardless of the implied or explicit suggestion of Ao Jingjing, the woman refused to evade life or death. Don''t talk about the opportunity to get along alone, and hit the Ao Jingjing without talking. The angry Ao Jingjing wanted to simply raise the table and make a big noise, but after thinking about it, 10% will be driven out of the house by Old Ao, and in the future, I ¡¯m afraid Lian Shengweiqiao ¡¯s aunt Sheng Lan Ling is not as good as before. However, her heart and liver were all in pain, and Sheng Weiqiao was relieved. Yesterday at the banquet, Ao Jingjing repeatedly rejected two invitations. Today, in order to prove their "sister affection", Sheng Weiqiao must come to Ao Jingjing''s boudoir to accompany her. She was afraid that Ao Jingjing would pull herself to say something at this time. Some people, when such people are promiscuous, if anyone hears the wind leak, it is said that Miss Ao''s family still remembered the King of Zhenzhen and not her husband who was about to pay a visit before going out ... What about Ao''s family? Explain to Sheng Weiqiao that she doesn''t know that she couldn''t step down. So watching Ao Jingjing was held by Di''s wife in front of him, and he was honest with him. After that, he came out of the cabinet fairly modestly, and put down a big stone in his heart. On the way back to the county town, Sheng Wei Qiao Fang resigned to Sheng Lan and said, "I''m really afraid she will make trouble with me ... I''m fine." "If it wasn''t for your uncle Ao Shidi''s mother who would normally be a man, I wouldn''t persuade you to come over this time and give them a face." Sheng Lan said it was no accident, smiled, and said, "This way our family treats Ao Home is also benevolent, and in the future, whether the girl has been good or not, she can''t complain about us anymore. " That''s it. Within a few days after the father and daughter returned to the county town, they received a letter from Yun Shengxu saying that he had lived in the third sister''s house for a few days. All three sisters had a good time. It was time to return to Chang''an, so it was decided to start in three or two days and go to Nanfeng County. "Let''s pack up here, too." Sheng Lan said after reading the letter, and called his daughter to come forward, "What do you like, let everyone install it for you, even if you can''t take it temporarily, it''s called People make a mark. " Sheng Weiqiao heard the meaning in this sentence, that this time going north, 99% would marry her to Chang''an, but not like when she set off last year, although she was also thinking about taking advantage of the time of spring to make her find a wish in Changan Lang Jun, without saying a word, was ready to go for a while. Because of this, she was nostalgic for Namcheong-gun, and she was so tired that she could n¡¯t wait to sleep until three days before she got up. Not only did she get up early, but she did n¡¯t want to stay in the house anymore, but she moved around the house. From time to time, I also captivated some of the vegetation and mountains that I had when I was young. Feng''s was funny when she knew it. When the mother and daughter talked alone, she teased her: "when you persuaded you not to marry earlier, what were you anxious about now, and now we are loose, you can''t bear to leave?" Sheng Weiqiao felt embarrassed: "What! I just feel that autumn has been very upsurged, and I just want to walk everywhere! Mother, you want so much!" Fearing that Feng would continue to talk, he quickly got up and said, "I went to see my brother ... Yuan''er looked up yesterday, can you see it, mother?" "Really?" Feng said, and he forgot to ridicule his daughter immediately, and then he got up quickly. "I also went to see ... According to the old people, they will turn around in a few days. Alas, this time is really true Hurry, I remember when I was pregnant, this house was careful! In a blink of an eye, the children are so old ... " Then he sighed secretly: his son is about to turn over, and his daughter is about to leave the cabinet! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 445： The return of Sheng Sheng The unwillingness and perseverance of the mother and daughter cannot stop the passage of time. More than half a month later, Wu Shengxu and his entourage returned to Nanfeng County. This recognized person is thinner than Huajiao ¡¯s young prince after a period of boat and car fatigue, but probably after Rong Sleeping Crane learned to simmer the water, the whole person is much more active than before Looking at it, it is more robust, at least dilutes the femininity brought about by the overly delicate appearance, but reveals how many men should have the spirit. He brought many special products, most of which were given to Shengfu, and also to Fengfu and Xuanyufu and the main officials in the county. Jun Shou and others entertained him without mentioning it, and Feng thanked him specifically for this: "Master Hou is very polite! These are the wishes of sister and husband, and they should be brought back to Chang''an to honor His Royal Highness Wuyang Princess That is it. " "I''ll keep the mother''s share!" Wu Shengxu was taught by Princess Wuyang. On occasions where the elders were present, they were always good-natured and said immediately, "Don''t go outside, Madam, eat and drink in the house these days. Didn''t you see the government asked me for money? " Feng''s face was covered by him and he smiled: "What you said, you settled in Lifu, that''s the glory of Lifu!" ...... After the Shengxu left, Feng said to Xiquan without regret, "How can it be that Yichun Hou is not so good? This Hou Ye is also good, long and handsome, sensible and humble. Mi Zhen has so many twists and turns of thought! " Xiquan laughed: "Slavery thinks that it may be because this Hou Ye is the same person as our county master? They are all from a good background, and they can be supported by Xiaojiao, but they can be supported on the big scenes, but in private, they are all I have my own tempers, so I ca n¡¯t get along well. The King of Mizhen County is deeper, but he knows to be lower than Houye ... Do you think our county master likes King Mizhen County more? ¡± Although Sheng Weiqiao and Bian Shengxu have always been very polite in front of people, "Xian Zhu" came, "Hou Ye" went, and they looked very happy, but the two privately stirred up, raised the bar, and even the things they did. Can not hide the eyes and ears of Feng and others. "I hope that this time I''m so active ... I can have a good result!" Feng didn''t know what he thought, his smile faded, and he sighed, "I don''t know that decision, right or wrong?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know these words. She was now moving around in a circle around Xun Shengxu, and then she was on the lookout, "Why ?!" "You didn''t tan ?!" Sheng Weiqiao''s tone was full of regrets. "I still expect you to go out in the summer, in our south, in such a large circle, not to say that you have changed from the beauty of Xuefu to It''s a black charcoal head, at least it will be gray, but ... "She sighed," It''s still like Guangsheng Xue returned! " Tong Shengxu laughed and said, "I waited for your brother to leave before the full moon. At that time, it was after the Mid-Autumn Festival in August. What a big summer? Besides, I do n¡¯t want to be exposed to the sun even if I go out in the summer. Is it difficult to sit in a sedan and find a shaded place when landing? " He didn''t care much about Sheng Weiqiao at the moment, because he was anxious to ask, "Hey! What happened to your cousin?" "Don''t you know when he''s gone?" Sheng Wei Qiao Qi said, "I don''t believe you didn''t bother him asking three questions four." Wu Shengxu said, "Of course I ask, but do you think he will answer me?" "He doesn''t tell you, why should I tell you?" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a glance. "Well, I''m leaving. You have a good rest ... I will start again in two days." "Don''t you tell me?" Wu Shengxu was unhappy when he heard his words, raised his hands, looked up at the sky, and snorted. "The news I just got will not tell you!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a laugh: "This place is far away from the emperor high in the mountains. You have only come here for the first time. What news can you get?" Tong Shengxu looked at her obliquely, and said, "You are too underestimated about my mother''s well-informedness. You think I''m not in Chang''an at this time. My mother wants to tell me something, can''t she?" He lifted his chin in the direction of Chang''an. "Say something new. The last time I went to the court, my cousin won the victory, but turned around and fought with Eryi. Even my cousin ran to find the concubine. After the incident spread, Gaomi''s palace was said to have been tossing a lot, and even the old lady of the Zhao family summoned the second wife to come and approach him, politely persuading him to be better with his cousin. " "Where did you hear this?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t expect that he was really well-informed, both surprised and puzzled. "I remember you didn''t bring pigeons or anything when you got on the boat?" "I didn''t take it, but my sister had a way to contact my mother urgently!" Wu Shengxu didn''t hang her appetite, and said with a smile, "I heard this from my third sister, and thought then You must want to know! How? I treat you well? You mean to hide this from me! " Sheng Weiqiao pushed his arm. "What happened later? How did this happen?" "What else? Eryi is said to have coaxed his cousin, but not to mention whether he really listened to Mrs. Zhao''s advice, even his cousin may not have received this feeling!" Wu Shengxu held a booth He said, "I see their father and son, and they will definitely continue to trouble in the future! Kang Zhao, do you think about me again? At least my father went early. If you marry me, you do n¡¯t need to think about your husband''s inability to marry. Beloved by the father, and then be thrown away by the father! " Sheng Weiqiao said, "Well, Gaomi Wang is a dignified grandfather. He doesn''t want to see his son anymore, so he can''t do anything with my daughter-in-law.? That''s too embarrassing!" "Sure enough, you?" Wen Yan said the clues, but smiled, "You don''t tell me! You are so bad!" "You''re bad!" Sheng Weiqiao came to his senses, he was embarrassed, humming, "I won''t tell you ... I''m going to see my brother!" She left with an embarrassing hand here, Chang''an City, Zhaofu, backyard. Sitting at the head of Mrs. Qin with anxiety, the Jiuzi said with a snot and a tear: "If it wasn''t possible, I wouldn''t dare to disturb the mother!" Mrs. Qin''s face was also difficult to see: "How could our Zhao family give birth to such a child without a brain ?!" "Miss Er is young and inexperienced is inevitable ..." There was a woman next to her who wanted to fight, but she was cut off by the old lady without saying a word: "Someone of her age is a mother and she is not sensible ?! Then when will I be sensible? Wait for me to die? " The wife was afraid to speak, and the Clan cried: "After all, I didn''t teach her well, but what I said was the blood of the Zhao family and the meat that fell off my body. In any case, I couldn''t bear to see her go on like this. ... I beg your mother to find a way! " What they said at the moment was Zhao Taozhuang and Rong Qing drunk. Before Zhao Taoxuan hated iron cousin to his cousin, he once said that the Zhao family knew early on that Rong Qingzu was not a good thing. The reason why Zhao Taozhuang did not prevent his cousin from getting in touch with him was actually trying to make Zhao Taozhuang himself wake up. Over here, after avoiding forcibly separating the two, Zhao Taozhuang continued to be confused, and was sold to help count the money. In fact, this statement is not entirely correct, because Zhao Ye and Yan Shi actually considered to match Zhao Taoxu with Rong Qingzu. Of course, that was before Rong Qingzhe did not go to Bishui-gun. At that time, Rong Qing drunk had not yet found a way to "marry the Lord of Jingshu County to attract the attention of his father and king", so Zhao Taozhuang was still very good. Of course, he was looking forward to restoring the status of Gaomi Wang Xunzi, and the Zhao family was also clear. At that time, Mrs. Qin privately discussed with Zhao Ye and his wife: "If the child has been accepted by Gaomi Palace in recent years, it would be better for him to make a pair with Tao Zhuang. After all, Tao Zhuang looks amazing, in fact, It ¡¯s so coquettish and dead-headed that what I believe is not good enough. This kind of temperament can be easily used by others. It is reliable to be able to kiss and kiss, and to know the truth. ¡± However, although the Zhao Que couple felt that Rong Qingzui seemed to have used his daughter, because they quietly falsely accused them, saying that Rong Qingzui had given Zhao Taoyu a great deal of diligence, but Zhao Taozhuang ignored him. Take Zhao Tao makeup. However, considering that Rong Qing''s drunk appearance and age are well-matched with his own daughter, although the children of the clan cannot be imperial examinations, if they are accepted by the palace of Gaomi, they can be crowned as knights, and their daughter will not be humiliated in the future. Moreover, even if Rong Qingzui was accepted by the Wangfu, it was difficult to be valued and loved, let alone cultivated, so even if the county king was sealed in the future, he might not be able to treat Zhao''s sister-in-law. Out of reluctance to Zhao Taozhuangcheng City, even though the couple knew that Mrs. Qin had made this suggestion, they had not only borrowed the hands of their couples to promote Rong Qingzu to be accepted by Gaomi''s palace, they also acquiesced. However, since Rong Qinghui chased Ye Yehe, especially after chasing Ye Yehe to Bishui County, where can the Zhao Ye couple not see the ambitiousness of this nephew? Normal relatives and mothers don''t like people who use their children as chess pieces. So the couple never wanted to marry their daughter to Rong Qing drunk. Unfortunately, Zhao Taozhuang also went to Bishui County. Originally, when Zhao Taozhuang accompanied Rong Qingzu to Chang''an, she wanted her daughter to stay away from Rong Qingzu. But left and right reminded her: "Our lady has always been kind-hearted and soft-hearted. At first, it was because of her compassion for Little Master that she gradually approached Little Master. At this moment, Little Master returned from her serious injury and followed her to keep her away from him. Refused to agree; just said that the young lady knew what happened to the little prince southward, in case the screwdriver chewed the tongue, nonsense, our lady was not sincere to the little prince, when she saw something happened to the little prince, she gave up "Isn''t this wrong, right?" This is of course wrong! Obviously his daughter is stupid, but he was humbled by the embarrassment and rushed to help the demeanor. In the end, it was difficult to call his daughter a bad name? What''s the uncle''s unwillingness, so he took some suggestions and decided to let Zhao Taozhuang be drunk with Rong and warm up for a few days. Once, let Zhao Taozhuang be completely disheartened. Secondly, find a handle for Rongqingzu. In order to prove that Zhao Taozhuang left him, it was his fault ... Now that this handle is finally found, Rong Qing is drunk and knows that his cousin admires himself, but also asks his cousin to help get the master of Kangzhao County in order to return to Gaomi Prince After hearing the news, She quickly called her daughter and began to analyze her cousin Rong Qing drunk! According to her thoughts, even if her daughter is dead-headed, how should she wake up being humiliated by Rong Qingyun? !! However, Zhao Taozhuang ... how to say, she died to marry Rong Qingzui''s heart, but she didn''t know how Rong Qingzui would teach this cousin, but now she wanted to help Rong Qingzui wholeheartedly. Succeed! After hearing the news, she was almost furious: "Not to mention that the host of Kangzhao County has returned to his hometown Nanfeng County at this moment. He is not in Chang''an at all. If you want to help him, how can I help him? We''re here now, and we haven''t heard of it. Although she is not high-born, she is a master who is so polite to the queen mother-in-law! You say such a person, whether she or her family Will she let her marry Rong Qingzhen ?! " "You can use some methods," Zhao Taozhuang said. "For example, before the five feasts ..." "You''re good for Rong Qing drunk!" Wu Shi smiled angrily. "But have you thought about it ?! Meng Shi started in Han Wei, and the family is not a rule person! But our Zhao family is the Zhenger Ba Jing Shuxiangmendi! The insidious means, they are simply used by Mengshi, our Zhao family still want this face! " "Finally, you think it''s bullying if the owner of Kangzhao County is from Nanfeng County ?!" "Others do n¡¯t say that Rong Qingchun has never seen her once. What does he have to do to marry her? It is nothing more than to see her position in front of Mizhen. Before, we thought that Mizhen favored her because of taking She is watching as a sister! Now everyone knows that Mi Zhen admires her! Mi Zhen wants to marry her by herself !!! " "Mi Zhen''s temper can be used directly with your uncle. How many indulgences do you think he has called you cousin ?!" "Are you going to make the Zhao family drunk for your sake, and provoke the hatred of Mi Zhen, Sheng Family, and even Xu Family and the Queen?" "Where do you come from this face ?!" "Still, as long as Rong Qingzuo is satisfied, how much pressure and revenge will your dad, mother, your grandmother, your brothers and sisters, and your young nephew and niece receive?" She was frightened and yelled at her. After she locked her daughter in the room, she followed her feet and asked Mrs. Qin to cry. The old lady knows that the daughter-in-law''s move is to ask for help, but it is better to blame herself: at first, it was her own intention to adopt a drunk capacity, and for this reason she had a fight with her daughter, Princess Gaomi; Drunk and Zhao Taozhuang, also proposed by the old lady. Now that the Clan is going to break up the couple, of course, it is reasonable to talk to himself. "... Drunk and young in our house, for fifteen years, the Wang Fu has never asked." Mrs. Qin thought for a moment, waved her hands to let both left and right, and talked alone to her mother-in-law. In these years, Zhao Fu has never treated him badly. I was thinking that this child was poor, so even if I knew something wrong, I didn''t care about it. " "It seems to have hurt him now." The old lady sighed and said, "This thing is I''m sorry Erfang ... you just do what you want!" The most feared by the clan is that the old lady will continue to protect Rong Qingzu as she did fifteen years ago. This meeting met her mother-in-law and gave a sigh of relief. Rong Chong was drunk without the support of the royal family. too easy. I was about to say two soft words, round to round her mother-in-law''s face, don''t want Mrs. Qin to groan for a while, and said, "But ... about Mi Zhen''s marriage, we two just talk about it!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 446： Princess Guangling "Mizhen''s marriage?" Ji Shi heard the words for a moment, and then tentatively thought, "It seems that the princess has promised Mizhen?" She knew that Mrs. Qin had been deeply guilty of Princess Gaomi over the years, so she had always tolerated obedience to this daughter. Although Rong Yehe refused to ask Zhao Taozhuang and insisted on marrying Sheng Weiqiao, which made Zhao''s face very shameless, Princess Gaomi wanted to spoil the son. Madam Qin would not object? The point is ... As far as the family''s understanding of Princess Gaomi is concerned, this eldest aunt is not the kind who would go against her son''s intentions because her mother opened her mouth. "What do you think I matched Tao Yan and Mi Zhen in the first place?" Mrs. Qin said blankly. "Those reasons for telling Ziye to listen to her, although they did not lie to her, but really did not follow her. She said. " The old lady said indifferently, "Of course, with the wisdom of Midnight, she also knows well." "The mother means ...?" "Our house was tied to King Gaomi''s ship early on. This is what the emperor meant. The Zhao family had no choice at the time, and now it is the same. It must be dark on this road!" Mrs. Qin said lightly, "Of the arms of King Gaomi, our family has the deepest relationship with him. It must be the most, but it is definitely one of the most!" She paused, and Fang continued with a complex expression, "So, in the future, Meng''s proud, there is nothing to say in our family! But if it is Gaomi Wangjian ... Are you willing to be suppressed by Qi''s family?" "Mother means ... the position of King Gaomi''s son ?!" Ji cried out in a hurry, "but now the son is also the birth of the princess, is this ...?" Mrs. Qin said with no expression: "Two are my uncles and grandchildren. Why would I want to see them broken up? My original plan was to have another princess in the Zhao family, so as to ensure that our family will not be affected by relatives. The family''s oppression by the opportunity to marry the royal family can also allow Tao Tao to take advantage of growing up in front of King Gaomi and Ziye, and mediate all parties to avoid discord with Heer. " "But now Mi Zhen wants to marry the Sheng girl ..." She narrowed her eyes, and the cold air overflowed. "Did the three generations of Zhao family assist King Gaomi in the end, but all Qi family failed?" "This is really too risky!" Ji''s disapproval, "First of all, Mi Zhen looked like an idea. He identified the owner of Kangzhao County. Where can he change it easily? Second, we are just Mi Zhen''s foreigner. The princess followed him, so why do we have any reason to influence him in this kind of thing? After all, the sisters Tao Tao went to the palace for a few days without saying anything about him! " "third¡­¡­" If she can, she also hopes that the Zhao family will not be in a hurry. After a while, she proposes, "There are also a few girls under the Shanshan brothers¡¯ knees. How old is it? " In this generation of Gaomi Wang Shizi, the son-in-law is the Qi family; the Ji family is unwilling to marry their daughter to Rong Qingzu; Rong Sleeping Crane refuses to marry Zhao Taoyu. The hope of this generation of Zhao family marrying Gaomi Wang in the same vein is slim, but they can start with their grandchildren! If nothing else, King Gaomi''s eldest grandson, Rong Lingzhan, who is only six years old this year, will surely achieve extraordinary results in the future? "You have forgotten one thing!" However, Mrs. Qin listened to the words of Ziyi, sighed and reminded her, "It was all too early in the middle of the night. It was really good for me to give her a good foundation in the early years. At this moment, because of the peaceful return of He''er, she has the idea of ??survival and is willing to cooperate with the Taiji to take good care of her body, but the fifteen-year deficit is not a joke, you can guarantee that she can live to grow up, Marry our girl ?! " The old lady stared, "Even if it can be guaranteed that once she is gone, as the biological mother of Qizhan, it is not a word to have a daughter-in-law. Is there so many daughters in the Qi family, she has so many nieces and daughters, even if she does not want Let your niece be your own daughter-in-law, and there are so many people in the Qi family, do you think everyone will not move ?! " "At that time, our home will be the next writer!" Thinking of the queen was first abolished, from Wangchun Palace to Zhenning Palace, even if the middle-aged sister Xiao Wenshi was lucky enough to give birth to the queen, she was strangled by her babysitter. After that, after years of hardship, Wenshi was even given death. The exile of the clan ... The Clan could not help but take a nap and settled down: "Mother, then we simply can''t marry the Royal ..." Mrs. Qin gave her a disappointed glance, and seemed to be patient. Fang said: "You said that I worked so hard to plan, but I was not willing to repay Zhao''s family in the future?" The old man''s sigh was mixed with imperceptible tiredness, which made Bian subconsciously blush. "I''m afraid, it''s hard for the Zhao family to ride a tiger!" "It''s hard to ride a tiger?" Chang''s chewed the word seriously, his face gradually changed, "Mother said ... military power ?!" "The most elite soldiers in the country are the Northern Army, and the world knows that the Northern Army is now divided into two, one in the hands of Shier and one in the Meng family," said Mrs. Qin, coldly, "and such In this situation, both the intrigue of the two sides in the chapel, but also Shier and Zheng Guogong Shizi went to the border and worked hard for more than 20 years! " "This military power is hard to come by, but it is more difficult to abandon it ... let alone the example of General Zhou, Ning Weihou is a typical example!" Xu Zijing has been in the DPRK for a few years. This person is very interesting. After entering the DPRK, he took the initiative to break the contact with the army, at least on the surface, it was very clean and fast. Also let the only son honestly pass the scholarship all the way to the Jinshi, at this time in the Hanlin Academy to experience qualifications, taking the most orthodox civil servants to promote the road. But even so, Xu Zijing, the soldier of the Ministry of Defense, still did it carefully. Mrs. Qin took a deep look at Ji''s, "Do you want our family to live like that in the future?" Chang''s mouth was open and speechless, no one wanted to be jealous all day. But the Hessians hesitated for a while, or did they feel that Mrs. Qin was a bit worried? He hesitated: "The Xu family has a weak family, and there is no help in the dynasty. But our family poetry does not say that the princess is the mother of the son, regardless of whether the princess will be there in the future ... Whether the princess or the Qi family, read the princess In the face, I never say ... " "You silly child!" Mrs. Qin heard the words, sighed, and said, "You don''t know why Ning Weihou can return to North Korea after he became famous in the northern territories. Can he be lorded?" But there is only a dead end, and even family members are not spared? " "Isn''t it because Ning Weihou''s family is weak, letting him go, it has nothing to do with the general situation; General Chou was born in the family of a gatekeeper, became a teenager, became well-known in the country, and has a lifetime of horses and horses. Asano, so he must die ?! " "Don''t say that the commander-in-chief with military power in hand is the grandfather. You said that after he disappeared, he didn''t really find any clues? Or did people on this court not want him to be found ?!" The old lady''s eyes were as sharp as a sword, and she wanted to pierce the heart of Tong''s heart, but her voice was desolate. "The heights are extremely cold ... the more everyone is more worried, can you understand?" Wu Shizheng sat there for a while, and then said with a dumb voice: "But Mizheng made it clear at this moment not to Tao Tao, and, just because of his relationship with Wang Ye ... even if we think of Tao Tao to marry Give him, this future? " Mrs. Qin was about to answer, and suddenly there was a sound of footsteps from outside, followed by the voice of the confidant: "Old lady, Miss sent someone to send a letter, something happened to the Royal Palace of Guangling!" The woman seemed to calm down before continuing, "Princess Chai ... gone." Princess Chai was the first wife of King Guangling and the birth mother of the son of King Guangling. The princess'' birth was far from that of Princess Gaomi. After all, when the emperor died, the king of Guangling was less than ten years old, and his mother, who was born with his feet, was ordered to be buried by Queen Mother Meng. After that, if it was not Gao Wang''s efforts to protect him, old officials such as Wu Guanlan also firmly opposed it. Sent to see his father and mother-in-law. Therefore, when it is time to discuss relatives, his marriage is not likely to be sought after: no power, no potential, or stabbing in the eyes of the queen mother. In this case, it is naturally impossible to marry a noble girl in the high door. Even if it was an ordinary government girl, considering the queen mother''s wrath, her parents shook her head politely when asked by Gaomi Wang. At this time, Zhao Shi in the northern Xinjiang sent an orphan girl to Changan, saying that she was the only daughter of a general in the northern army. There were no brothers and sisters. The biological mother died early, and the one will be a four-generation single pass. After the death, there was no one to wait for the girl to marry. Zhao Shi was sympathetic on the one hand, and the other was holding the idea of ??buying people and taking advantage of the opportunity to send a letter to Changan. Originally, I wanted to take care of Mrs. Qin as a righteous daughter. After being known by the King Gaomi, I asked about the appearance and temperament, and asked the meaning of King Guangling. . This couple ca n¡¯t talk about honey and oil, but each other ¡¯s lives have something in common, and their dispositions are not the kind of weird and unbearable ordinary people, so they get along well. Because Zhao Shi was sent to Chang''an. When she married the King of Guangling, she still came from the house of the Zhao family. The daughter-in-law of the King of Guangling was also Zhao''s young lady, so the relationship between Princess Chai and the Zhao family was always close. During the New Year holidays, the Zhao family moved around as their maiden family. However, at the previous five banquets of Shanglin Garden, King Guangling and Meng Shi joined hands with King Gaomi, and the relationship between the two parties quickly faded. During the Mid-Autumn Festival and the Chung Yeung Festival, although Princess Chai brought things over as before, she didn''t come with Zhao Taoyu and returned to visit Zhao''s house in person. Because of the Meng family of Xin Na, the concubine of Guangling Palace, Zhao ¡¯s side thought that Princess Chai was embarrassed to meet each other, so Zhao Taoyu brought a few greetings without thinking. But did not expect ... After hearing the bad news, Mrs. Qin and the Shi Family both held each other for a while, and then asked, "Why not?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v2 Chapter 447： Parting Princess Chai was poisoned, and the nourishing soup she drank daily was mixed with crane-top red. Like Gaomi''s palace, Princess Chai devolved power in the backyard after she entered the door of Zhao Taoyu, a long-time prince, and enjoyed her own happiness. Now that Princess Chai was in trouble, Zhao Taoyu, the head mother of Guangling Wangfu, naturally also bear the brunt. Therefore, Zhao Taoyu sent someone back to his mother''s house to sue the matter. Mrs. Qin and Mrs. Chang understood this a little calmer, and immediately asked for details: "Can anyone who comes into contact with that bowl of tonic soup be under control?" "The poisoned person has been found." The woman who came to the letter sighed, "It was a big girl who entered the government last year, but the people are gone, and it is also a red crane." This made it clear that there was a problem, and Mrs. Qin and Ji''s expressions were solemn: "Is there any other clue now?" The woman shook her head: "Shi Zifu is helpless ..." After a pause, her voice was low. "But Shizi suspected that it was Meng''s purpose. The purpose was to straighten Meng''s concubine!" "Meng''s ..." Mrs. Qin groaned. "This is unlikely!" Tong Shi nodded: "It''s really impossible! What''s wrong with Meng Fangfei? Ordinary people don''t know. Our family is like this, it''s not clear? She was calculated by her three uncles. Do not enter the Royal Palace of Guangling! Zheng Guogong and their nephews and nieces in this four-room family have no good intentions! How could it be possible to poison Princess Chai to pave the way for Meng Fangfei? " Mrs. Qin added: "Especially Meng Fangfei''s brother Chong Xin Bo Meng Guiyu, now serving as General Zuo Weiwei and in charge of Chunbo Lake Marine Division. This person has always loved his younger brother and sister. Ruyi Langjun, but in the end, he can only watch his sister enter the palace to be a small child. Can he not resent Zheng Gonggong and others in his heart? Although Meng''s scene did not tear his face with him at this moment, how can he secretly prevent him from growing up? Anti-water? " "The King Guangling believes that King Guangling''s pulse has no power right now. Even if Meng Fangfei became a concubine, he may not be able to strengthen Chong Xinbo''s power." The mother-in-law said, "It is possible to appease Chong Xinbo and let him not I hate Mengshi so much. Maybe it''s the few months since Mengshi watched Chong Xinbo as General Zuo Weiwei, unexpectedly gradually stood still in the navy division, and decided to reconcile with Chong Xinbo, so did this? " "Although Princess Chai''s birth is not noble, and there is no one in the family at this time, after all, it is after the loyalty of donating her life to the country." Madam Qin narrowed her eyes. "Even if Meng''s side wants to appease Chong Xinbo, it is impossible. It''s so obvious to do things, otherwise wouldn''t it have chilled the minds of border officers? " "If Princess Chai died unexpectedly today, it may still have been made by Meng, but since she is so obviously poisoned ... Bacheng is not really murderous!" Chang''s was silent for a while, and said, "No matter what, since the daughter-in-law sent a letter, look at it, shall we go first?" "It is definitely going to be seen." Mrs. Qin groaned and said to the wife, "Go talk to the Gaomi Palace and let the midnight go ... Guangling Palace has been quiet for many years, and suddenly came out Such a big thing, I am afraid that Tao Yan was caught up in a panic and would forget to tell Midnight. " Chang''s head bowed and said yes, but his heart speculated: "Isn''t the mother suspecting that Gaomi has done it?" This is not impossible, because although the king of Guangling and the king of Gaomi are different mothers, the former depends on the latter only today. As a result, at the five banquets, the king of Guangling went silently with the Meng family. Now, to say that King Gaomi does not resent this brother''s betrayal, who believes? However, in the next few months, apart from breaking off the contact between the two palaces, there was no other movement, which was a bit abnormal. After all, even if Gaomi Wang reads the feelings of brotherhood, he must take into account the views of the people under him, and, if not ineffective ... Will other people also feel that there is nothing wrong with betraying him? but¡­¡­ Is this too obvious even for Gaomi Wang? Meng''s is not a fool. They don''t care about killing a princess Chai, but they definitely don''t want to flat out such a black pot. This thing, next, I''m afraid it is torn. "Then let them tear it off!" Imperial City, Leyi Palace, the main hall. Shu Zhaoyi leaned against the golden couch, waved carelessly, slender white and tender ten-finger fingertips, impatiens juice repeatedly fainted into a **** color, and matched with the carefully painted charming eyebrows, it became more enchanting, "How can I tear these two sides, Eighty percent of the children of Princess Chai ¡¯s knees will be angry at Meng Fangfei''s head! And the more Meng Fangfei spent in the Guangling Palace, the more we Chong Xinbo hated Meng, did not he? Five by two was coaxed by Meng''s side, isn''t this palace giving him a lift ?! " The confidants sent by Shu Yi from the bottom were a little nervous: "But King Gaomi and Her Majesty both gathered together, in case they were found to be flawed ..." "How about seeing it?" Shu Zhaoyi disapproved. "This palace just asked people to poison Princess Chai, and never planted loot to marry someone! They are seriously ill, they doubt this, they suspect that, what happened, they can''t blame them. Palace is impossible? " She changed her sitting position and sneered slightly. "Meng''s forcibly inserted a queen into the Palace of Hope, apparently to cut off our sister''s expectation of being a mother-queen queen in the future! And the injury of her sister may not be all that matters to them! So This group of people are all unreliable, but they are in a strong position, the queen mother''s old woman is still alive, and the palace can''t help them for the time being! Now, they can only add to them through Chong Xinbo''s side! " "As for King Gaomi ... this palace doesn''t want to see any brothers and brothers!" After all, as the concubine of Emperor Xuan Jing, the Shu sisters are the same as the King Gaomi. If the King Gaomi took over the position of Damu Tianzi, their sisters would be embarrassed because they are not the main room and they are not even widows. Regarding the defense of men and women, it is not easy to get too close to Gaomi Wang. So in this old age, the word "scenery" is naturally not related. Therefore, the Sisters of Shu always considered only the descendants of King Gaomi''s side, and would never support King Gaomi''s ascension. Shu Zhaoyi breathed a sigh of relief, condensing God''s Word, "And if King Gaomi is at his knees, thinking and going, it is really only Mizhen that is most suitable!" She said busyly: "If the mother-in-law has a decision, then you and the concubine, you have to hurry up with your Majesty before you, and adopt the King of Mizhen County early to your knees. If you get along day and night, can you cultivate feelings for several years?" "Cultivating feelings is certain." Shu Zhaoyi sat upright, picked up the walnut butter in front of her, stirred it with a small silver spoon, and shook her head, "but she couldn''t get along all night ... If Mi Zhen is only three or four years old this year, this palace Of course, he has to take him with him all day long. But Mi Zhen has already won the crown, and Gaomi King and Meng are both powerful. How can he hold him under his knees? He must be seized from now on! " "Catch the power?" Frown his heart, "Mother, but Mi Zhen now, the number of times you and the concubine have met with one hand. Even if he has always shown respect for the two mothers, but the saying goes Say, knowing what you know and knowing what you don''t know! He doesn''t often yell at him to try, who knows if he will be ungrateful? " Shu Zhaoyi sneered slightly: "This palace wants to greet his sister-in-law with the cold all day long, and also enjoy the joy of heaven! But if you think that if Mizhen only has the support of her palace and her sister, as well as the name of the prince, once her Majesty is gone, He keeps the throne ?! Keeps the palace and sister ?! Keeps the Shu family ?! " He immediately fell on his knees and bowed his head to plead guilty: "It''s a little incompetence, tired mothers worry!" "Don''t worry too much. Since this palace dared to choose Mizhen, of course, it has also been carefully considered, and it has been discussed and discussed with her sister many times." After all, it was his father''s confidant, and Shu Zhaoyi saw her panic and slowed down again. Tone, soothed, "Mizhen and Gaomi King are not at all. Of course, it ¡¯s true or false. It''s not known yet! But it''s like the death of Princess Chai, even if Chong Xinbo knew it was the main palace. However, the fact is that Meng Fangfei will inevitably incur the resentment and anger of Princess Chai''s son-in-law, so Chong Xinbo will also be more resentful to the Meng clan who caused Meng Fangfei to enter the palace of Guangling. " "Mizhen and Gaomi Wang separated from each other for many years. Although they returned to the county as kings, they were not sons of the world, and their talents were not as good as him ... As long as they have the heart, they will not be afraid of this father and son!" "At that time, their father and son are like water and fire. Even if Mi Zhen is fighting against Gaomi King, who has a deep root in the tree, he will certainly be close to this palace and his sister!" "So, even if the palace calls him to come all day long, do you think he would be acquainted with the palace? At that time, I''m afraid that the palace doesn''t have to tell anything, he will see the needle loyal to the palace!" "Mother-in-law''s ice and snow is smart!" He confided, then vomited, "Before coming, the master of the family had told him, if the mother-in-law has decided to support the King of Mizhen County, then ... the county princess?" Shu Zhaoyi''s face sank when she heard the words: "This is not a talk! For this matter, Mi Zhen took the initiative to beg her even when she met her sister for the second time, which shows that she valued the Lord of Kangzhao County! Now our sister and him have not accumulated anything. Deep feelings touched his meaning in this kind of thing, even if he begged us for a while and gave in, his heart must be left behind! Now the situation is so dire that it is difficult to have such a suitable candidate. He was resentful because of the status of a county princess, which caused him to grow up too small! " He didn''t dare to oppose it, but when he thought of the high expectations of Shu Yu, he bravely said: "Now is the county princess, and in the future ... but the Lord of the Sixth Palace!" "Wen has also been the master of the Sixth Palace before!" Shu Zhaoyi hated the iron case, "But where is she now ?! Where is her maid''s family now ?! Ah? You can laugh when you become the princess of the county." In the end ?! It''s ridiculous! " Realizing the meaning of her words, he turned his mind to heart, and whispered: "Little convict ... Then, Xiao went back and told the master, let the master invite some more teachers to the lady at home, and continue to train? " Also, the two maids of her own family have not mixed up into the phoenix of Wangchun Palace until now, but this big sixth house is really the one who speaks outright, aren''t they both? Meng Bizhen, who sits on the phoenix in Wangchun Palace, is just a display! Since the King of Zhenzhen likes the host of Kangzhao County, how about letting Sheng be temporarily in the main room? There are two maids watching at home, not afraid that there is no chance for her to be replaced! With such an idea in his confidant, respectfully resigned. ... Sheng Weiqiao, who is far from Nanfeng County, did not know that with the rising of Rong Sleeping Crane, the undercurrent surrounding the position of the princess of Mizhen County was surging at the same time. She was standing on the pier, looking up at the tall building not far away: "How come three ?!" "Of course three." Sheng Lan resigned to take over the cloak handed down by the next man, and tied her daughter carefully. "Your grandfather and your aunt haven''t been away for many years. Chang''an, who is going on this trip, may not even give You support the field, how can this pomp be small? There is no shortage of ships in everyone''s home, so it ¡¯s just a family. ¡± Seeing her daughter was a little embarrassed, Feng next to her laughed and rubbed her strands of hair scattered behind her head. "Are you guilty of being afraid of loneliness on the road? Don''t worry, anyway, there are boats on the three buildings, if you miss your aunt Or your grandmother, it''s very convenient to go to the party temporarily. " Suddenly his hands paused, with a sadness that could not be concealed in his gentle tone, "I just don''t know, when you go, when will it be convenient for you to come back and see Wei Niang and Yuan Er?" In a word, Sheng Weiqiao, who had been looking at the differences between the three floor ships, immediately became red-eyed and hugged her with his backhand: "Mother!" "Isn''t it okay?" Sheng Lan resigned, as he gestured to retreat to the left and right, and whispered to comfort the mother and daughter, "Left and right father and mother are now in Chang''an, if ... when Yuaner is bigger, our family will also It''s all over! After all, the boy was right, the style of Nanfeng County is not good, and Chang''an is more suitable for growing children! " He was so good at saying that he calmed down his wife and daughter. At this time, the steward had come to ask for instructions, saying that it was time to leave. Did he board the ship immediately? The father and daughter then said goodbye to Feng''s mother and son. After hugging Bao Shengweiyuan one by one, they stepped back on the springboard three times. This was a calm noon in early October. Sixteen-year-old Sheng Wei Qiao Ping was away from home for the second time. When Feng''s mother and son became a black spot in sight and eventually disappeared, the girl even had an impulse. Immediately called the ship back home. But for Changan''s nostalgia and expectations for the future, this impulse was finally suppressed. Maybe this is the case when you are young, and you know that the calm sea and the cloudless blue sky above you at this moment may suddenly change color, growl, or boil, or be overcast at any moment in the future. Thunder and lightning. The shore that left was always secure and reliable. After all, could not help but set sail. Probably because regret is often a future thing, but unwilling to be right now? Sheng Weiqiao stood on the deck for a long time, then raised his hand to grab a burst of hair blown by the sea wind, and turned to hold his father''s arm: "Dad, the wind is strong here, let''s go into the cabin!" (End of this volume.) If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 1： The storm before the wedding (on) "Uncle Feng Shi, Zhan Auntie, eldest sister, and brother Xin Zhang!" Sheng Weiqiao and his party went north very smoothly, because they encountered a storm without warning in the middle, and the ship was in the deep sea area, far from the shore. When the boatman finds that the sea conditions are wrong, he has no time to enter the harbor to avoid it. Fortunately, all three are wealthy. When the family travels, the building boat and the boatman are the best. They struggled to make a living from the stormy sea, but the boat was damaged, and they had to find a nearby place to repair it. So I can continue on the road. When repairing the ship, if it wasn''t for the fact that Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Zhan had grown old and could not stand the bumps, they would almost have switched to land. This is so. In the days after the party, they did not drink soothing soup. Xuan Yu Feng even privately expressed feelings with Sheng Weiqiao, saying that Rong Sleeping Crane really did n¡¯t know what kind of luck it would be. Survival in level shipwreck? Because none of the three buildings of the pedestrian group were in trouble, but everyone on board felt that they were reborn. It was so procrastinating that it was not until the Moon was approaching that they set foot on the land of Chang''an. Due to the seniority of Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Zhan, Ning Weihou and Chang''an Shengfu were dispatched to welcome them. After the three parties converged, after entering the city, they went to Shengfu Fengcha to speak. After some due narrative and courtesy, the children were sent away, leaving the two generations of elders to speak. Nan''s watched Sheng Weiqiao and their back disappeared into the door, and they couldn''t wait to put down the tea bowl and follow a few long distances. "I heard that you are going northward for the sake of Qiaoer''s marriage with King Mizhen County? It is absolutely necessary! " Mrs. Feng and others were stunned when they heard it. The oldest Mrs. Zhan, who was most impatient, leaned over and asked, "Mrs. Nan, what did you say?" "Prince Gaomi doesn''t like Qiao''er very much!" Nanshi and Pan Tuo told him that after hearing that Rong Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao were in an early relationship, "the princess even talked to Changyi, the daughter of Gaomi Wang Shizi, even if you let the secret King Zhenjun married a cold woman more comforting than marrying our Qiaoer! That is the birth mother of King Mizhenjun, you said, this is how the future mother-in-law hates this before passing through the door, how can you marry ?! " Sheng Lan''s resignation was very ugly, and he was about to speak, but Xuan Yu Feng said, "Mrs. Nan, is this news true?" She explained, "Of course I didn''t doubt his wife''s meaning, but ... I heard that Wang Zhenmi, a well-rounded lady in Mizhen County, seemed to be welcomed by the lady of Chang''an?" Don''t anyone think of Rong Sleeping Crane, I heard that Rong Sleeping Crane already has someone in his heart. Is this a deliberate attempt to stir things up? "The news was that when I was attending the Mid-Autumn Festival in the palace, the husbands and wives talked about it, but they kept avoiding me. They were suspicious and asked to inquire specifically. A lady who told me in private told me, The source is the girl-in-law of Gaomi Palace. When he went to the banquet with his master, he accidentally said that he had leaked. "Nanshi sighed." But who doesn''t know, Gaomi Palace since the time of the ''time epidemic'', the new Everyone who supplements knows how the Princess Gaomi is ruthless. How dare you talk loudly ?! They are now the eldest daughter-in-law, Qi Qi, who is from everybody, has always been delicate in doing things, and it is even more impossible to take such an unimportant girl to go out It''s up! " "It can be seen that this so-called carelessness has been leaked, which is exactly what their mother-in-law means!" "The purpose is to convey the news to us!" To put it bluntly, Princess Gaomi didn''t want Sheng Weiqiao to be her daughter-in-law, so she took the initiative to spread the news so that Sheng could get out of trouble! "What does this mean ?!" Mrs. Zhan''s straight-hearted, turned to look at Mrs. Feng, "when the boy was in Nanfeng County, he said that the flowers were good and everything was fine! Now we bring I came to Chang''an with my heart and heart, and I didn''t want to catch up with this argument! How can this marriage be settled? If it is settled, can we not laugh outside our hearts and minds, and we must marry it if we are unpopular? Mrs. Feng said with no expression on her face: "Don''t worry! We only said that we would accompany Qiaoer to take a trip to Chang''an, but we didn''t say it was for marriage. Now, if this happened, then ask King Mirzhen! No matter what happened to him and Qiaoer, now that the princess has such an attitude, of course he will give us an account! " Sheng Lan''s expression was gloomy: "Dad said yes! We don''t mean that we must marry that surname. He doesn''t have a proper account of it, so let''s find a fair one for him!" ! " ... Of course Rong Sleeping Crane will give them an explanation! In fact, he is now confronting Princess Gaomi in Xiangxiang Hall: "The princess does not like Kang Zhao? If not, why did you agree when I asked you to help prepare the wedding ceremony? Now arrived with Kang Zhao and his party Chang''an had spread your rumors that you didn''t like her, but what did you mean? " When he said this, his expression and tone were calm, as if he was talking about an insignificant little thing, but Princess Gaomi realized that this little son, who had kept her distance from her, was far away from her at this moment. A lot. "Mother-in-law just hopes that she can treat you better." Princess Gaomi wanted to admit that she didn''t like Sheng Weiqiao directly, but looking at her son, she subconsciously changed her words, "At least don''t punch and kick you at random ... ¡­ A girl ¡¯s family would have been awkward to do such a thing. When she passed it on, she did n¡¯t look good on her own face! ¡± Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane not seeing herself, she continued a little bit hardly. "When my mother-in-law talked to your sister-in-law about her, that is to say she was so bad-tempered, I was afraid she couldn''t take good care of you ... When the family heard such words, they were able to be alert and restrain her more or less! " "I''m happy to be punched and kicked by her. What does it have to do with you?" Rong Yehe quietly heard this and said calmly, "I''m marrying a wife, I''m not looking for someone, she will take care of people, I don''t care. , What do you mean ?! " Princess Gaomi''s heart was sour, she couldn''t help but shouted, "I''m your mother-in-law! You feel wronged, I feel bad, she punched and kicked you, why is it okay to me?" "Because you are my mother-in-law, because you will be distressed ... So my marriage, you must do it according to your wishes, not your guarantee to me before?" Rong Sleeping Crane is still calm, and even the corner of his mouth is still aroused With a sneer of laughter, "You can tell me! Is it only that I am married to your mother''s niece, your mother-in-law will not be distressed and will not feel wronged, will I be happy?" Princess Gaomi froze for a moment, and the big tears fell down immediately: "How do you ... how can you think of your mother-in-law ?! At first, you took the sister-in-law Taotao to live in the house, because the mother-in-law didn''t know your heart. You said you did n¡¯t like them, and the mother-in-law could n¡¯t help but disobey your mind for the Zhao family? If Kang Zhao ¡¯s temper was too bad, the mother-in-law was worried that you would be dragged by her after getting married, why do n¡¯t you want to see your wish Pay !? " She was telling the truth. Although she had a very, very bad impression of Sheng Weiqiao, she was afraid to oppose it because she was concerned about the relationship with Rong Sleeping Crane. However, after Rong Sleeping Crane left Changan, people inside and out told her many bad behaviors of Sheng Weiqiao. Princess Gaomi was not unaware that the reason these people would tell themselves was because they did not want Rong Yehe to marry Sheng Weiqiao. Because she was previously blinded by the true experience of Rong Sleeping Crane by King Gaomi and Qingfang County, she was doubtful at this moment, so she sent her confidant and went to Nanfeng County to inquire about Sheng Weiqiao. Daughter-in-law''s true disposition and humanity. As a result of this enquiry, I heard a message that was unacceptable to Princess Gaomi: It was just three years ago that when Rong Yehe entered the door of Sheng''s house, Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiyi, and their cousin Shen Jiuniang, all three girls were missing. After a period of time. Sheng Family also had a huge reward at the time. But from the beginning to the end, no one offered a reward. Shen Jiuniang never heard of it. Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi sisters only appeared in front of people after a few days. Although the Sheng family insisted that Sheng Weizhen lived in the other hospital, and Sheng Weiqiao stayed with his cousin in the other hospital, both sisters were innocent and had no bad experience, but ... who knows? "The news was sent by the county chief from Nanfeng County. It can be said that everyone in the local area knows that they are afraid of the prosperity of the family and dare not speak clearly." He said with confidence, "So why is this here? Grandpa Sheng and Mrs. Sheng brought their grandchildren to Chang''an in person? What did you say to congratulate our county king? Actually, I didn''t think that Nanfeng County was far away from Chang''an. I didn''t know their girls had been here. Things, intend to use the limelight of Jun Wang Jinbang to tell them pro ?! " Princess Gaomi was initially dissatisfied with Sheng Weiqiao. After hearing this, she almost fainted and asked in case of hope: "Is it a misunderstanding? Since He''er had entered Shengfu at that time, such a big thing happened, he It''s impossible not to know. Why can''t you fall in love with Kang Zhao ?! " The confidant said: "Mother, you can''t be wrong. Because the news was confirmed by Sheng Jia''s in-laws Bai family, and also pointed by Bai family, went to the neighboring county to the relative''s aunt of Kangzhao County, called Sheng Lanling! " "Then Sheng Lanling insisted, saying that her two nieces, all of them ... are innocent! Now there is Miyasa on the arm, and it is also an obscurity method that Master Sheng tried to find a way!" Among the children born to Princess Gaomi''s consciousness, the most owed was Rong Sleeping Crane. Sheng Weiqiao''s bad temper had already made her sick, and she was still unclean at this moment. How could the princess bear it? !! After throwing back his confidence, he made up his mind to obstruct this family thing without saying anything to Rong Sleeping Crane to the point of complete indifference! Because I have seen Emperor Xuan Jing''s obsession and madness when he fell in love with the Sisters of the Shu. The mother of this queen mother was at a loss. The mother and the son still had the same pain, and there was no one day''s love. Therefore, the princess did not dare to tell Rong Yehe directly, but she dared to order Qi''s privately to spread the news. The idea was indeed to make Sheng Sheng go away. After all, it was said that Sheng Weiqiao was favored. Let her daughter attract the disgust of future mother-in-law before entering the door? It was just that she did not expect such a tentative move, but also made Rong Sleeping Crane to have no last patience with her. The handsome county king stood up indifferently: "You swear that you are ahead, and you will fall into me if you turn your head. Righteous, is there a reason? " He sighed, but there was no resentment, because, "Fortunately, I didn''t believe you in the morning." "Mother-in-law just thinks that you have worked so hard for so many years and finally come back. You will have to marry a wife, no matter what kind of noble woman you are marrying. Girl! "Princess Gaomi, with tears in her eyes, chased him and pulled his sleeve, sobbing," not the arrogant defeat like Kang Zhao ... " Before she finished speaking, Rong Sleeping Crane turned her head suddenly, her eyes suddenly made her almost think that she would crush her throat in the next moment! But he stood still for a while, but did not do so after all, but asked in a bland tone: "Where did you hear this insult to Kang Zhaoming?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 2： Before the wedding (in Chinese) Princess Gaomi was suspicious that he wanted to kill Sheng Weiqiao and did not answer directly: "In short, the news is absolutely credible! Heer, don''t you know ?!" "Before the five banquets at Shanglinyuan, you were shocked by the injuries on my body. After you came back, you tossed in the house for several days." Rong Sleeping Crane saw her not to answer, and looked a little colder, but did not ask, but As if to say to himself, "It is said that King Gaomi and the host of Qingfang County deceived you ... Then this time you want to know the details of Kang Zhao, you will definitely not trust the news that these two people gave you? Most likely you will send Can you go down to Namcheon County? " He speculated here, and directly asked Gongsun Yingdun outside, "Give you a long time, find out who the princess sent to Nanfeng County, and then ask out the dragon pulse, can you do it ?!" Gongsun Yingdun licked his lips, revealing a hint of yin, and laughed: "King King rest assured!" Princess Gaomi couldn''t help worrying about her confidant. She pulled Rong Yehe''s sleeve eagerly and said, "Heer, you listen to the mother-in-law! The mother-in-law is the mother of your birth, and it will hurt you ..." "You won''t hurt me, how did I grow up on Toshima?" The tolerant tolerant crane, smiled angrily, "Prince, in this case, you can keep the child who grew up on your knees Go ahead and follow me ... " He sinks his face abruptly, and brushes Gao Mi''s hand lightly. He also patted the place where she was caught, and said lightly, "I don''t think we have anything to say in the future!" Princess Gaomi froze. After a while, Rong Shihe''s figure had disappeared, so she shook and looked at the direction of the younger son''s departure, and murmured, "You ... have no memory?" She burst into tears, and suddenly felt that she had followed the persuasion of the Qingfang County Lord and King Gaomi, and pushed the boat to tell Rong Sleeping Crane the "truth" he had left out: if this child was not three or four years old, Showing off his extraordinary talent and amazing memory, how could it be ... even if he was only five years old when he was exiled, however, being a high school champion at the age of twenty is enough to prove that he has not lost his talent, how could he remember nothing? !! "Mother-in-law?" Aunt Zhao hurried to help her, and asked worriedly, "Is the county king angry? Well, otherwise, let us follow the county king?" "... relying on him now, is it still useful?" Princess Gaomi said, however, there are some things that can be installed without mentioning them, but even if the order has been reached, they can no longer be installed. It''s like basin moon, don''t touch it, it''s a round of ice that fell on the earth, it''s cold and touching; when it touches, only the water is slightly blue, and it disappears. Fifteen years ago, the scene turned over before me, no matter how many difficulties and reasons, thinking of the original that he pulled his skirt, stumbled across the courtyard and corridor, begged himself not to leave his little child, Princess Gaomi still felt dizzy. In the past fifteen years, she had thought of countless mother-child reunions, and thought of many explanations and rhetoric, but she did not expect that when Rong Yehe came back, she would claim to have amnesia. Then she did not expect that she felt a little distressed and accepted it, even ignoring the signs of contradiction. Prior to today, Princess Gaomi thought she was negligent. Today, the princess found that she was guilty of guilty conscience and could not wait to believe it, and Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t remember anything. Then she can start from scratch, be a mother who cares for her son, and spoil his mother-in-law. Pretend those were once, never happened. She is really a biological mother who accidentally lost her beloved child. She is tortured by the loss of her son. She is a pure victim and deserves forgiveness and compassion. Princess Gaomi did not dare to imagine. During this time, what kind of feeling was Rong Sleeping Crane listening to when they told him "past" and listening to King Gaomi''s constant scolding? ... In fact, Rong Yehe''s mood at this moment is not as bad as she thought. Because the palace of Gaomi had no weight in his mind, and he was too busy to calm down the anger of Sheng Weiqiao''s work! In the final analysis, this way of rest still falls on Sister Shu''s head. At first, the reason why Rong Sleeping Crane immediately went to see Shu Guifei after being reprimanded by Gaomi Wang, was not only to use this family matter to euphemistically win the support of Sister Shu, but also really wanted the concubine to help. Originally, this was just a habit of keeping important things caused by his previous experience. I didn''t expect that this time was really pitted by Princess Gaomi. Of course, it is a pit for Rong Sleeping Crane, but it is a good thing for Sister Shu. Shu Guifei and Yan Yuese accepted his request, only to hear that he got a head start, and then pretended to be surprised: "I heard such rumors a few days ago! It was strange at the time, Kang Zhao''s child, this palace felt quite Okay! Simple and cute, not so many twists and turns! And the heart is particularly good. Look at the lakeside of Chunbo that day, none of the men and women of the Meng family dare to come out and help the queen hand the ladder! This child is Stand up! Although this move is to lose face, this palace also has to say: This child is a conscience! Why did Princess Zhao look down on her? Is it rare that someone whispered in her ear? Gossip, misunderstanding the child? " Rong Yehe was so disappointed with Princess Gaomi that she didn''t want to mention her mother-in-law at this moment, and sighed, saying, "Aunt is the last hope of my little nephew. If aunt doesn''t agree to help ..." "Is it difficult for you to run away?" Shu Guifei seemed to be joking, but observed his expression secretly to judge the importance of Sheng Weiqiao in his mind. But seeing Rong Sleeping crane smile at himself slightly, without admitting or denying it, he only said, "Auntie, do you have the heart to die?" Shu Guifei laughed and said, "Of course, my aunt is reluctant, but ... since your father and mother don''t agree with this, your mother and concubine have offended everyone''s Sheng family at this moment, aunt It''s not ordinary worries to fulfill you! " "My aunt is gracious, my nephew has no teeth to memorize!" Rong Yehe immediately knelt down with his robe down, solemnly, "From now on, you are the reborn parents of the little nephew!" Where does the concubine know that this guy swears that it is commonplace to swear, will she keep her promises and look at her mood and future situation? When I saw this, I thought that this sentiment was sent to his heart, and quickly said: "Look at you really! This thing has been promised by the palace earlier, will you still regret it now? Get up, this The ground is cold in the winter, but do n¡¯t rely on your health and do n¡¯t take your body seriously! ¡± After Rong Sleeping Crane got up, he gave him a few more words, and then let him retreat, and then ordered Shu Zhaoyi to talk. When Shu Zhaoyi heard that Rong Sleeping Crane came to the palace, she managed to reincarnate Emperor Xuan Jing''s unconsciousness, so she just got out of the room and came as soon as possible. After listening to the concubine''s story, she nodded with satisfaction: "Zhao Ziye didn''t do this at all. I still wanted to help her. I didn''t expect her to lose her breath and pushed Mi Zhen to us! " "I don''t know where the self-confidence comes from?" The concubine smiled and pointed to the direction of Xinshougong. "The old woman was also the same, and thought she was her mother, so even if her mother likes us, she It''s a trivial matter to try to flatten us. If we were young, we came from a cold background, and saw her as a queen queen, and she was short of heart, and then the scene at that moment, maybe I could kill the old woman alive. Without today''s Meng, let alone the one in Wangchun Palace! " "Zhao Ziye looked smart. The example of Ms. Meng is not dead yet. She didn''t even know that she could learn a lesson!" When their sisters won the favor that year, because Emperor Xuan Jing suddenly changed from being a diligent to a harem all day long, the court and the field said that they were sorrowful, and Guan Guanlan could not persuade Emperor Xuan Jing to run into Empress Meng. Queen Mother Meng originally thought that her mother and son had suffered so many grievances at first, but now they have figured it out, and they should be relaxed. After hearing what Guan Guanlan said, he set about asking about it. At that time, including the Sisters of the Shu, it was considered that it was not a matter of saying that the queen mother would go to the horse herself and dispose of her two concubines. There was no expectation that Emperor Xuan Jing would be dead and noisy, and at the cost of breaking up with the mother of life, they would have to keep their sisters. They shivered in Xinshou Palace, not knowing how many heads they had, just begging the queen mother to spare their lives. As a result, Emperor Xuan Jing arrived and met Queen Mother Meng on the spot. Not only did they take all of them away, they also promoted them on the day like a grumpy. Since then, the mentality of the sisters has changed from the humble Ji people in Wuyang Chang Princess Mansion to the concubines of proud people. Although the hard work of begging for mercy in Xinshou Palace has long passed, the sisters have so far hated Queen Mother Meng. Regarding Princess Gaomi''s identity as a self-proclaimed mother who interfered with her son''s marriage, she naturally had no good opinion. At this moment, Shu Zhaoyi said, "Sister mentions this, I think this dense Zhen is very close to us." "It''s destiny." Shu Guifei sighed, a bit envious of envy and hate, "The Lord of Kangzhao County is really destined! She is also valued to have passed over the mother of birth, she is so different from us! " "Let her be proud for a few days!" Shu Zhaoyi disapproved. "A little girl who is used to breeding and won''t even look at him ... Wait for a while, Mi Zhen''s sister-in-law has to fall on our niece daughter!" Shu Guifei said "um" and said, "However, Mi Zhen is still young and important matters, don''t listen too much at home. After all, it is more important for us to have a dependency in our old age ... do n¡¯t forget that we were My father and brother sold it to the Princess Wuyang Palace! We don''t owe anything to the Shu family! There is no absolute certainty, but don''t lose our two for their ambition! " Shu Zhaoyi nodded and said, "Sister, don''t worry, I know something!" He also asked, "Since my sister promised to help Mi Zhen solve her marriage ... but don''t know what to do next?" "What else can you do?" Shu Guifei said, "Of course I called the parents on both sides and told them! This is Zhao Ziye, it''s stupid! Obviously eager to repair the relationship with the son, but also oppose the son to marry the daughter-in-law Do n¡¯t like daughter-in-law, do n¡¯t show it! Just follow your son, and treat your daughter-in-law a lot, just like a girl without a city house like the master of Kangzhao County. Take out your lungs! When you do something, let her go naturally ... Turn back and cry in front of the spirit and die alive, in addition to nails and thorns in the eyes, and play a loving mother in front of the son, and also called outsiders to say a fight Good mother-in-law who is hard to find with a lantern! " "She doesn''t know how to use such a good idea!" "I really don''t know how the ''time epidemic'' happened in Gaomi''s palace ?!" "Look, if she knew Mi Zhen had come to us, she would regret it!" "Now let''s talk to her a little bit, she will definitely change her mind to help Mi Zhen, but ... how can she follow Mi Zhen next time, and it is not our kindness to go back to Mi Zhen? Shu Zhaoyi laughed: "So sister, we have a good life. Although we couldn''t give birth to a prince, we can''t hold Zhao Ziye to rush us towards the best son!" The sisters smiled at each other and whispered to discuss specific measures and speeches. But what the Sisters did not know was that at this time, King Gaomi was being welcomed into Shengfu. He came to pay the guilt on behalf of the princess ... Of course, the princess who was immersed in grief at this time did not know. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 3： The storm before the wedding (below) King Gaomi also had no choice. He could not say that he wanted to get rid of the younger son Rong Yehe, but he was always on guard. In particular, after Rong Sleeping Crane returned to the Gaomi Palace as the champion, the people under his hands because of the Meng''s potential, want to have a wise master to share the pressure and strengthen the confidence, it can be said that the hearts of the people are very private. Some time. Others also gave up. The Yuan family and the Zhao family were both the in-laws of King Gaomi and his left and right arms, especially Zhao Shi of the Zhao family, which was his great sister-in-law and military guarantee. These people all showed inconsistently. Concern about Rong Sleeping Crane, how can King Gaomi not worry about his true heir, Shizi Rong? After failing to prevent Rong Sleeping Crane from returning to Nanfeng County to accept the Gongsun family of Toshima, he sent a confidant to pretend to be a bandit and intercepted halfway to weaken the child''s power, but he did not expect the same defeat. This result not only lost a dead man to King Gaomi, but also transformed him from the original defense of Rong Sleeping Crane into a fearful heart. ... According to the development of this son, if Emperor Xuan Jing can support another ten or eight years, it is not the question of Rong Sleeping Crane trying to grab Rong Qinghe''s seat, it is Rong Sleeping Crane trying to grab his seat! The more Gao Wang became more and more shocked, he decided that, no matter what, he would not let this son marry Zhao''s daughter! Although he did not like the girl with a temperament like Sheng Weiqiao, the relationship between Sheng family and General Zhou Da, and the wealth of the family were not very satisfactory to him. But compared to Zhao Taoyu, Gaomi Wang felt that Sheng Weiqiao was already a good choice. At least Rong Hehe likes this girl. He only needs to push the boat down the water to make this happen. Otherwise, Rong Sleeping Crane, who can be regarded as a model of inferior son, can directly punch and kick him. The princess is only looking at the head of this son, and temporarily finds a girl who has no power, no power and no money, and stuffs Rong Sleeping Crane as a daughter-in-law. I feel that this is impossible ... even if it is possible, he can''t get rid of Meng''s entanglement now. Where can I concentrate on such things? Before the princess discussed with Qi''s family, when spreading rumors to make Sheng''s family retreat, King Gaomi had a clear objection, but because the news that the princess''s confidante brought back from Nanfeng County, the princess ignored her at all. Now that the Sheng family has come to Chang''an, after a short thought, the Gaomi King decided to try his best to fight for this family matter anyway ... The Princess of Mizhen County could not be given to the Zhao family! After all, he didn''t eat dry rice either. The old Mrs. Qin of the Zhao family, his mother-in-law''s consideration in private, he knew it well. If you don''t hurry to let Sheng Jianv come in, you may have to give the Zhao family a chance and send Zhao Taoyu to the Wangzhen of Mizhen County as the hostess. Therefore, at the moment, King Gaomi''s arrival was speedy and his attitude was very sincere: "This is a misunderstanding and it is not a secret. The princess she loves Heer so much that she heard that Heer admired the host of Kangzhao County. People went to Nanfeng County to inspect the local customs, and even planned to add a chef from the south to the Wangfu House in order to get along with the owner of Kangzhao County. But ... " Hearing here, Grandpa Sheng didn''t show up on the face, but exchanged glances with each other, and Mrs. Ming frowned subconsciously, and secretly said: "Mr. Fei ... I heard about Jiu Niang and Xiu Er, so Do you look down on Joe? " She was up and down in the heart, but listened to King Gaomi continuing: "But the servant didn''t know what to do, but she heard some words from Madam Xiaosheng that were not good for the Lord of Kangzhao County, and believed that it was true. After returning, she accused the Princess. This made the princess very troubled. The princess talked to Changxi in private about the matter. When discussing the truth, she was heard by the people who talked underneath, and spread it out, so that it caused rumors that the princess did not like the master of Kangzhao county. Actual Princess Shang did not mean this, but just wanted to wait for the owner of Kangzhao County to return to Chang''an and personally meet with the county owner to confirm the truth of Mrs. Xiaosheng''s words. " Originally, the old lady Sheng and others were silent. First, there was fire in the heart; second, as Sheng Weiqiao''s elder, it was natural to be skeptical at this time. After all, the relationship between Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao has been chasing Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng''s family. Sheng Jia never said that he would put girls into the royal family! At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao, a group of elders, came to Chang''an with great enthusiasm. However, it was Princess Gaomi who didn''t welcome the news of Sheng Weiqiao, so it made sense, how could they let King Gaomi easily pass? If all these things are put down gently, who can look down on their girls in the future? !! But I did not expect that King Gaomi would mention "Mrs. Xiaosheng". At this moment, the old lady Sheng and Mrs. Ming changed their faces, and Sheng Lan, who looked like a sinking water, resigned and asked, "I do n¡¯t know what Mrs. Xiaosheng said." who is it?!" "It''s the doctor''s younger sister, the husband''s wife Sang''s." The Gaomi King sold Sheng Lanling without any pressure. At the time, Princess Gaomi''s movement toward Nanfeng County was known. Princess Gaomi''s confidant. Starting from the front foot, he sent someone to follow him, so Princess Gaomi''s confidant told the princess what he knew. At first he had some other plans for Sheng Lanling, but now he was anxious to marry Sheng Weiqiao through the door, but he could only throw her out to stop the mouth of Sheng Weiqiao''s elders: You see, it ¡¯s not our Gaomi Wangfu who takes your family seriously. Girl, it ¡¯s the girl ¡¯s uncle ¡¯s uncle, who ¡¯s not good, took the initiative to say a bunch of bad things about my niece to my princess. How can we think that my aunt will ruin the future of my niece? "I already said that I don''t have that inferior girl, it''s all you!" Old Sheng Sheng heard that, and he almost didn''t faint! If it wasn''t for Mrs. Feng''s quick sideways, he would almost do it to Mrs. Ming on the spot, "Now you see ?! The unscrupulous beast, the boss worked hard to save money to support a family, she is respected by the boss It ¡¯s delicious and delicious to live in your other courtyard, but you also want to destroy your niece ¡¯s best friend !!! The feud of killing the father may not be so badly involved in the child ¡¯s home, such a femme fatale, how did Lao Tzu first Didn''t she kill her when she landed ?! " At this moment, Mrs. Ming couldn''t care less about her face, which was so reviled by her husband in public, and hurriedly explained to Sheng Lan: "I really just want to give their mother and son a bite to eat. People are always locked in Zhuangzi. Outsiders come in contact! " She knows Sheng Lan''s resignation. Regardless of the usual care and generosity of her younger brothers and sisters, but when it comes to Sheng Weiqiao, it is still a lifelong event. Sheng Lan''s resignation is absolutely six relatives! So now the old lady shouldn''t even beg that this step-son would raise her hand up to Sheng Lanling. She just begged Sheng Lan to leave her, and the two rooms of Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanzi would be thankful! At this moment, Sheng Lan did not look at her at all, Tie Qing asked King Gaomi with a face: "Dare to ask the lord, Sheng Lanling, that slut, who arranged my family''s perversion, actually asked the princess to love King Mizhen County. It ¡¯s like we are afraid that our pros will be entangled in Gaomi''s palace ?! " Just listen to the title, you can see that he is not taking Sheng Lanling as a sister at all. However, the purpose of King Gaomi''s time was to get married, not to kill Sheng Lanling by the hands of the Sheng family, so he said euphemistically: "It''s all unfounded nonsense, but it''s also because the princess cares and messes up. .After the King''s consolation for the past few days, the princess will come to her heart. If it had not been for a long time before the princess, she is not well, and today she was going to come in person to ask for sin. " He said this, although further clarifying the rumor that "Prince Gaomi did not like Sheng Weiqiao", it also made Sheng Lanci and others think that Sheng Lanling must have said too much, and Bacheng still couldn''t tell the content on the scene. Otherwise, why would the King of Gaomi refuse to repeat it? Sheng Lan''s resignation almost wanted to vomit blood: He thought he had fulfilled the elder brother''s duties to the four younger brothers and sisters below, especially the youngest sister, Sheng Lanling. In the same year, Sheng Lanling regretted the marriage with Tu Ruchuan and talked to Sang Jiazi. Elopement, in the end Sang''s family didn''t even let her do it. If Sheng Lan did not help her out, she would be afraid that it would be the outside room of Sang Zhiyun! How did this sister repay him? !! "Lanji!" Fortunately, Mrs. Feng was there, and she saw that the son-in-law was in a bad mood. She patted him on the shoulder in a timely manner, and said quietly, "Don''t worry, isn''t Mr. Wang saying? This is just a misunderstanding. Misunderstanding, solution It ¡¯s good to go ... the most important thing at this moment is to make clear to the prince and the princess! After all, no matter whether the two children will become married in the future, we are a good child who is innocent and innocent. At the foot of the emperor, people are misunderstood, right? " Sheng Lan resigned at this moment to have a bit of resentment against Sheng Sheng, because last year Sheng Lanling couldn''t stand up in the Sang family, and ran back to her mother''s house in tears. Although the old lady was distressed by her daughter, she tried everything inside and out. After all, with the tacit consent of Sheng Sheng, Sheng Lanling had the opportunity to live in Shengfu and live there. This is the current situation of Sheng Lanling''s mother and son. Why is there no acquiescence of Mrs. Sheng? If Grandpa Sheng implements the original decision to expel her daughter from the house and sever the relationship between father and daughter ... Sheng Lanling, who can''t carry her hand, can''t carry it, and she has two immature sons, maybe she died in any corner, or How could there be a chance to spoil his daughter''s famous festival if he was taken away? !! Taking a step back 10,000, even though Sheng Lanling still got on the line with the people sent by Princess Gaomi to Nanfeng County, Sheng was rich and wealthy. As the owner ¡¯s sister, she lived outside without clothing and food. Princess Gaomi ¡¯s As long as your mind is not broken, you should think about it. This may not be her word. In the final analysis, Princess Gaomi''s confidant will believe that Sheng Lanling''s slander against Sheng Weiqiao is because Sheng Lanling was raised in a separate courtyard and was under the protection of the Sheng family! Then, outsiders naturally feel that she said Sheng Weiqiao''s words are credible. Therefore, if Grandpa Sheng came out to persuade at this moment, Sheng Lan''s remarks may not be heard, but Grandpa Feng, the father-in-law, came out to speak, Sheng Lan was not good enough to give face, took several deep breaths, barely pressed his temper and said: "Dad said ... As for Sheng Lanling ..." He squeezed the tea bowl in his hand, and turned to the King of Gaomi, showing a smile without smile. "Let the Lord laugh, the **** was driven out of the house by his father because of corrupting the door in his early years. Family bloodline. This genealogy is clear and clear. If Lord Wang does not believe it, we can immediately send someone back to Nanfeng County to get the genealogy to verify! " "This is not necessary." King Gaomi shook his head. "The king tells the truth: if he really loves his niece''s aunt, even if the niece is not good, she will definitely speak well to the outside world. This lady Xiaosheng is all about The bad place of the Lord of Kangzhao County. Just looking at this, the King must also doubt that Mrs. Xiaosheng was misbehaving. In the final analysis, the people under the princess'' hands are too honest and I do n¡¯t know how to adapt. So there are obvious problems. The original obituary was also given to the princess. The princess thought she never lied, but believed. " He sighed, "In the end, it''s the Li government who can''t live with the Sheng family, let alone the host of Kangzhao County." Although Mrs. Feng, Sheng Lanci, and others, when they were in Nanfeng County earlier, they heard that Rong Sleeping Crane said that he had no affinity with King Gaomi, and it is likely that they will turn against each other in the future, but listen now The most important thing about this prince''s reasonableness was that Sheng Lanling''s niece''s aunt was used as a shield. Sheng had no face at all to question the neglect and injustice of Gaomi''s palace, and when he heard the words, his expression eased. And the King Gaomi and Meng''s fighting for many years, the scene of the effort is naturally very good, to see the color, the words become more eloquent, especially to ensure that after Rong Yehe married Sheng Weiqiao, he will do his best to ensure that this son will not be allowed Anything that is embarrassing and embarrassing has made Sheng Lan''s resignation and other people''s eyebrows completely stretched out: Even if he knows that King Gaomi can''t control Rong Sleeping Crane at all, as the future father-in-law of his own girl, he expresses this attitude and is comfortable in the end. . However, Gaomi Wang actually decided to restrain Rong Sleeping Crane in this way. Of course, he could not do this for Sheng Weiqiao''s consideration, but he was worried that Rong Sleeping Crane would be one side concubine and one side servant, and would help the last group to help ... ShuÝã Since Sister Shu''s fancy for Rong Sleeping Crane has already been hitting Rong Sleeping Crane''s backyard idea, he also heard a little about it. Now I am worried about the son of Gaomi, who is too much sought after and grows too fast. I ca n¡¯t wait for Sheng Weiqiao to sleep in this life! Even though Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t be obsessed with Emperor Xuan Jing, staying all day in Qing Dynasty, Wangqingli, Mizhen County, I do n¡¯t ask about political affairs; but for the performance of people like Sheng Lanci, and the camp of the people from Nanfeng County this time, You know, this rumor of Kangzhao County''s collection of jujubes is absolutely true! "The kid married such a widow, and coquettishness is still light-hearted and bound to be jealous!" Gaomi Wang sneered. "At that time, those people who originally wanted to get in touch with him by recommending side concubines, waiters and the like would not have to. The king shot to block, Sheng''s first person would not agree! " At that time, these people who would have become Rong Sleeping Crane''s help may have hatred with Sheng Weiqiao''s good jealousy and the royal palace of Mizhen County! King Gaomi was so enthusiastic that he was even more enthusiastic about getting married with Sheng. In the end, he almost patted his chest to ensure that Sheng Weiqiao would be more affectionate than his own daughter. Whenever there is a contradiction between the young couple, he will definitely hit his son to coax daughter in law! ...... So after a brief conversation, the atmosphere actually changed from a tense to a happy guest. After looking at the fire, King Gaomi almost changed his mouth and called out "in-house": "The marriage of the two children happened to be with the in-house. Would you like to discuss it now? If there is no problem, then go to the next six. Ceremony? In the end, my family also has 20 children. Now and it ¡¯s the end of the year. If you drag it on ... Kang Zhao County is still young. My family ¡¯s family is a little older. At the age of his elder brother, his children have three or two. It''s all up. " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 4： Visit Hearing that Sheng Weiqiao''s elders looked at each other, and the scene calmed down for a while. After a short silence, Grandma Feng coughed out and said, "Master Lao came to explain it personally today, but in fact the princess still had a misunderstanding. It is the child of the three of us who is the best, her child, her marriage is impossible. It was settled in a few words. We came to Chang''an this time, although the purpose is indeed to find a good husband for the children, but to be honest, we did not decide to marry you. After all, the three of us have a small amount of production, leaving Changan Territory, that''s nothing. " "The child Qiaoer has always been used to us by spoils. For a high-ranking family like Wangfu, the rules must be tight, but it may not be suitable for this child ... the child''s sexuality is always habitual." "After asking the Lord to return to the house, please explain to the Princess, don''t misunderstand it!" King Gaomi knew that he deliberately took the shelf, showing that his girl was not good at marrying, so he said something that was heart-piercing, even disregarding the identity of the grandfather, bowing and arching, just begging hard! This is so. Old Master Feng and others were hesitant. They dragged the sun to the end of the sun, only to relax. "The King of Mizhen County can be considered as we grew up. He knows that he can become a girl with our family. Certainly the best. However, this kind of thing also depends on fate ... not just the fate of the children, marriage is good for two people, it also depends on whether the girl can get along with your government. " That is to say, it is not enough to have a Gaomi king alone. It is also necessary for the Gaomi king to join the palace. Not to mention all of them, at least the couple, together with Shizi and Rong Sleeping Crane, can show their sincerity? King Gaomi vomited blood in his heart. He had never had such a hard time marrying a son to his son! That''s still his mound woman! If it wasn''t for the anxiety that Sheng Weiqiao would occupy the seat of the princess of Mizhen County, and so took Joe''s in-laws, the daughter-in-law was not very satisfied. He would have gone away! But at this moment, I had to promise with a smile on my face: "My baby was supposed to grow in Chang''an, and then went to the south to go to the south, and then met the host of Kangzhao County. Isn''t this a marriage of thousands of miles? They have no fate. What kind of family relationship does that count? " At this moment, King Gaomi just felt that these people came from a small place, but they were not generous, and they were a little bit aggrieved and made heaven and earth. But he went back to the princess to say this ... When he went back, he was afraid that the princess would not agree, and he made a lot of drafts on the road. He didn''t want the princess Gaomi to be recalled by Rong Sleeping Crane. I could n¡¯t afford the courage to say ¡°no¡± to my son, so Gaomi Wang spoke, and she promised: ¡°I ca n¡¯t live with Heer. Let ¡¯s go to Shengfu tomorrow to apologize and formally offer a marriage to Heer. ! " Gaomi Wang heard a sigh of relief. Then, early the next morning, the couple intentionally got up half an hour earlier and were grooming and dressing, but the news came in the palace, saying that it was Shu Guifei and Shu Zhaoyi who asked Gao Mi to speak in the past. These two faces are not easy to scan, the couple can only change the time to Shengfu, let the princess enter the palace to see. I do n¡¯t know if this is the case, the sisters Shu persuaded Princess Gaomi not to block the incident between Rong Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao. Princess Gui Gui made no secret of her plan of ¡°three birds with one stone¡±: ¡° You''re not the kind of careless mother-in-law, why are you still held by such a little girl, but you''ve gotten together with her own flesh for her! Isn''t that confused? " It ¡¯s best if you listen to this plan and do it, and then this palace saves the little girl in Sheng''s house, and turns back to step on the friendship between your mother and child to make the heart and soul of the Mizhen couple truly Good elder! Although Princess Gaomi did not know the concubine''s calculations, tears came down immediately after hearing the words. Instead of listening to her words, she thought: "I said that the concubine and Zhaoyi suddenly asked me to do anything? The co-author is Heer Come to them for help! " She knows the Sisters of the Shu family. These two sisters came from a modest background, and after being favored, they were quite wanton. They are definitely not the kind of people who will be fair-hearted and especially interfere with the housework of the Gaomi Palace. This is not a hand! So Rong Sleeping Crane can make the sisters go out and put pressure on themselves to complete the marriage he wants, which must be paid to the sisters. Under the favor of Emperor Xuan Jing, the Shu sisters can be said to belong to Xuan Jing Emperor. They are worthy of being restored to the status quo and in the field. They can only pay them to move them? 10% is a promise to make them dumplings! "That Sheng Weiqiao is so good, so good that you do n¡¯t even have a biological father and mother ?!" Princess Gaomi grimaced with a knife with a heartache, she did n¡¯t even know she had told Sister Shu What, almost went back to the palace. After she returned to the palace, she burst into tears. Aunt Zhao and Qi Shi joined hands to coax for a long time. They just happened to allow the sleeping crane to come back from outside, and Qi Shi dared to ask him for help. Knowing that the little uncle was not good at speaking, Qi Shi specially brought the eldest son Rong Lingzhan, taught the child to scratch his head, and begged him for help under the banner of his distressed grandmother. Fortunately, Rong Sleeping Crane did not have a good face to the adults in the palace. He stared at Rong Lingzhan and gave the child a face, saying, "Go to your husband, don''t delay your homework. I''ll go to Xiangyutang to see ! " When he arrived at Xiangshou Church, he saw that Princess Gaomi was still crying, but she frowned and had no sense of persuasion. She sat underneath, poured tea, and did not look at Princess Gaomi. Instead, she closed her eyes and planned to raise her. One recuperates. Qi Shi and Aunt Zhao looked at each other and didn''t know what to say? Princess Gaomi simply heard Aunt Zhao whispered twice in her ear, "The King of the County is here", but she responded, wiped her face in a panic, pressed her emotions, and spoke to him: "Heer, are you back? " At this time, she really wanted to ask about Rong Sleeping Crane and Sister Shu, but she glimpsed her son''s handsome but indifferent face. In the end, she didn''t dare, she would be silent, she only said, "Mother-in-law told your father and king, tomorrow Just go to Shengfu and go to the door to make amends and give you a proposal. " "What does the mother-in-law think I will wear when I do?" Rong Sleeping heard the words, and the cold expression suddenly calmed down, and even smiled and asked. At first, Princess Gaomi didn''t respond. She subconsciously said, "My son''s long handsome, looks good in everything." Then she took a breath and opened her eyes in disbelief: "You ... what did you call me just now?" ! " Rong Sleeping He calmly said: "Mother-in-law still choose a set for me seriously. The elders who are surly there are probably from the Jinyi jade food, and they pay more attention to these." "..." Princess Gaomi looked at him, and tears fell silently. Ever knowing that she would bring the child back to the palace, she dreamed of hearing her calling "mother-in-law", but what the princess never realized was that when the wish of her heart finally came true ... she couldn''t be happier. Because she knows that Rong Sleeping Crane changed her name because she promised to go to Shengfu tomorrow to repay the crime and propose a marriage. What does this mean? If he doesn''t marry Sheng Weiqiao back to him, he won''t recognize him as his mother-in-law? !! Princess Gaomi opened her mouth, countless questions rushed to her mouth, but swallowed back instantly in Rong Yehe''s indifferent eyes. After a while, the princess heard her own voice saying, "Then you can wear the newly made purple-bottomed flower robe, which is festive and not too impulsive." That day passed quickly. Early the next morning, the Gaomi Kings and his wife brought Rong Qingzhao and Rong Sleeping Crane to Shengfu. As the Gaomi Princess had suffered so much in the past two days, when she saw Sheng Weiqiao, she tried hard to make herself like this girl. However, in the eyes of Mrs. Feng''s old fox, she was still bored and disgusted. This made many of Sheng Weiqiao''s elders unhappy. Fortunately, King Gaomi and Rong Qingzhe and their couples were very active. King Gaomi vowed that Sheng Weiqiao would never be wronged after passing through the door ... Xuan Yu''s eyes glanced at the words Princess Gaomi with a lower eyebrow smiled: "Actually, Lord Ye is busy with government affairs, so there is no need to do so much for their children. Qiaoer has always been the heart of our palms, not that she is married. Just not. " The old lady of Xuan Yu''s family has always taken care of her, and now she knows that Rong Yehe''s heart is all on Sheng Weiqiao''s side, but she doesn''t want to save the face of Princess Gaomi. Then she watched the princess and said slowly, If you think it''s not suitable for the county king, let''s find her husband again after leaving! Anyway, we have a lot of dowry for Qiaoer, and we are not afraid to marry if we are 70 or 80! Qiaoer, right? " "Drinking snow, don''t talk nonsense!" Mrs. Zhan busy whispering to her daughter, "When talking about a heart-wedding marriage, you say remarry. Are you a mildew who cares about your heart ?! Besides, don''t think your grandson has me. I can''t beat you! " Mr. Xu Laohou laughed and said, "The older sister is not upset, and the niece and drink niece are also telling the truth! We are all at this age. Apart from counting on the juniors to have a good life, what other ideas are there? Two children now You ¡¯re getting along, you ¡¯re going to be married! If you can keep going, you ¡¯ll keep going; if you ca n¡¯t get through, do n¡¯t embarrass anyone ... There is no shortage of cousins, cousins, and cousins. These old bones are gone, and there is no worry about relying on them. " Laohouye did n¡¯t like the whole chaos because of the end of General Zhou, the old master. At this moment, the grandeur said that he was scolding his mother: "What a bad mother-in-law''s face! I think Sheng Brother is the most painful Granddaughter, no one will let you go out of the cabinet and let you play it hard! Dreaming! Dare to touch this girl with a finger, Lao Tzu ¡¯s four non-noisy royal palaces are turned upside down! You have a son in your house? It ¡¯s not Lao Tzu ¡¯s grandson who does n¡¯t fight for it, and Qiao Er, such a good girl, also turns to you !? " "Get cheap and sell good things!" They gazed at Princess Gaomi intently, but Rong Yehe''s face turned green, and they immediately stood up to express their loyalty impassionedly, and they said euphemistically that the marriage was a life-long event, and they thought about the reason for the second marriage before they were married. This is discussing getting married, not discussing and leaving! !! !! She didn''t want to, but in exchange for Sheng Lanji''s eyelids, she said without raising her eyelids: "Anyway, as long as my family has been good, I will follow whatever she is." Boy, you''d better be good to Lao Tzu''s sweetheart baby, otherwise I''ll buy a bunch of white and beautiful and sensible little servants who will serve you every minute! As long as it is the natural flesh of Lao Tzu''s daughter, do you think that Lao Tzu cares about who the child''s biological father is? !! Anyway, I can afford it! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 5： Marriage "Yunxue!" Gaomi Wang pushed the Princess helplessly and whispered, "It''s so difficult for the child to come back. There is a rare thing to ask us. They all said that he would do it for him. You ... Afraid the kids don''t hate us more? " I''m afraid that the princess can''t hear her, and her voice is lower. "He Er recently walked close to Sister Shu. He also has his own county king''s house. Once he becomes married, he will move to the county king''s house with the county princess. At that time, you still Do you want him to return home to see us? " This convinced Princess Gaomi. The princess smiled secretly and gave a gift to the Sheng family: "I was sick for more than ten years because I missed Heer. Nowadays, although people are happy when they are happy, they can get up, and they are as sick as they are. Silk. So it ¡¯s really awkward to watch him now, but I did n¡¯t mean to neglect you, but I ask you to misunderstand me! ¡± The Sheng family certainly didn''t believe it, but because the attitude of the princess from up and down in the palace of Gaomi made them dissatisfied. No matter what other people think, the scene was enthusiastic. Rong Sleeping Crane guaranteed that he would be a young couple after marriage. I have been alone, and I don''t have a good opinion of Princess Gaomi''s mother-in-law, and I don''t listen to the mother-in-law. So the princess has been soft, and they have exposed it. After all, we must consider that after Sheng Weiqiao passed the door, even if he did n¡¯t live with his in-laws, he always had to invite An to entertain during the New Year''s Day. If he tore his face at this moment, then Sheng Weiqiao would be pitted. The Sheng family turned to Yan Yuexian, fearing that the night''s dreams would be too high for King Gaomi, and they couldn''t wait to raise the specifics of the marriage. Originally, the Sheng family wanted to take another shelf, and said that it would take a few days. However, King Gaomi knew that the people who played the role of the Princess of Mizhen County under his hands were not fuel-saving lamps, especially the Zhao family. I was afraid that the Zhao family would let a hole in the air. He spearheaded the fight, and Rong Sleeping Crane followed closely behind. Rong Qingzhe and the princess only told the Gaomi King that they suddenly changed their minds. They wanted to repair the relationship between father and son with Rong Sleeping Crane. How can they not support it? In the end, the Sheng family couldn''t help tangling, of course, the marriage was over. Then King Gaomi once again hit the iron while he was hot, on the pretext that he was busy with his government affairs, and his relatives came from a long distance. Next, it is necessary to tell the old and travel around. It is better to set the wedding date while everyone is here. With his urging, coupled with Rong Yehe''s own eagerness to marry Sheng Weiqiao, he quickly finalized the wedding period on the tenth day of March next year. This is the beginning of the second month of the lunar month. For three months, for the wedding preparation of the county king and the county master, it is a bit rushed. Fortunately, although Princess Gaomi tried to prevent Rong Yehe from marrying Sheng Weiqiao, the preparations for the wedding have been going on. In addition, Sheng Weiqiao''s elders are all capable people, and Ningweihou Prefecture helped to calculate the wedding. Nor will things happen due to time constraints. but¡­¡­ When Liu Li came to the next employment section, Gaomi Wang thought deeply about a question: Is it too late to regret marriage? !! There is no reason for it. Sheng Jia''s dowry to Sheng Weiqiao is really rich! !! !! Sheng Lan resigned the shot of the twenty-four filial pie. He didn''t vacate the entire Sheng family, presumably because he had just gotten a son, so he had to save the son some money to hire a nurse. The old lady Sheng had a preference for the children of the big house. Because of Sheng Lanling''s conscious guilt of being a grandfather and a grandmother, each took nearly half of his private house to add makeup to Sheng Weiqiao. Although the old couple has been ignoring things for a long time, the filial piety that they have received over the years has always been a lot. Among them, Zhuangpu Tianmu, Shanlin, and other forests all make money. They have no hobbies that cost money. The only overhead is to make money to the juniors in the festivals, so the private house money is very considerable. As for the dowry given by this grandfather and grandmother, there is an estate of 100,000 yuan. The two were a little bit daunting when they said the amount. Because as grandfathers and grandmothers, compared with Sheng Weiqiao''s foreign family, their shots are really a bit unsuccessful. Mrs. Zhan has always loved the treasure of the only girl in her grandchildren, and when Sheng Weiqiao fell to the ground, she just hanged a "I am an eccentric granddaughter" sign on her face. After the wedding date was set that day, in the presence of the couple Gao Wang, he announced boldly: "Heart will be out next year at the age of seventeen, Mizhen is twenty-one, and the age of your two is thirty-eight ... so let''s go , Your grandmother will give you a makeup of 380,000 silver! " Mrs. Feng said slowly: "So is my grandfather!" Xuan Yu Feng smiled: "So, my father and mother gave Joel a total of 760,000 silver for the dowry. As an aunt, I ca n¡¯t get past you two ... I will give Joel 500,000 silver. Dowry! Qiao Er must not be too few! " Xu Laohou smashed his mouth to keep up: "My old Xu family has a poor family. It is really impossible to get more than ten or hundreds of thousands of silver. At most, it''s 35,000 or 22,000 ... makeup. what!" Grandpa Sheng said quickly, "What do you do for so much? It''s not your pro-granddaughter! You still have a pro-granddaughter!" "Brother, you are too poor to see my old Xu''s family!" Xu Laohou Houye was displeased. "Besides, when Jiang was in the cabinet at the beginning, my makeup was so rich, and my old Xu''s family didn''t say to reduce it?" Nanshi helped the father-in-law: "Dad said, Sheng Shibo, what is the relationship between the two of us? If you stop, you''re out of sight!" Gongsun Yingjiang and Xu Baomo became close to each other before Sheng Lan resigned and arrived in Chang''an. The Xu family consciously apologized to the girl and made the wedding extraordinarily grand. They almost moved out of the family as a gift. However, Gongsun Yingjiang''s dowry is also unambiguous. In addition to the special makeup that Sheng Jia and Princess Wuyang specially gave, her dad Gongsun scolded and scolded him. After persuasion by Rong Sleeping Crane, he sent someone to secretly get off the island. Shipped a bunch of gold and silver jewellery to her daughter''s bottom. So this girl ¡¯s dowry is very impressive ... well, before Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s dowry did not appear, it was quite impressive. At this moment, Grandpa Xu Laohou raised the matter and said, in the presence of King Gaomi, it was difficult for Old Sheng to say that most of Gongsun Yingjiang ¡¯s makeup was given by his father and not by Shengjia. After quitting with him, he couldn''t quit, so he had to promise. Then Tianzhuang ¡¯s main force is not over yet, because Mrs. Zhan touched the granddaughter ¡¯s head again, and said with a loving face to Xuan Yu Xuan: "Heart-ridden aunt, uncle and aunt, and aunt married to Shen family I do n¡¯t know how much it will happen, but although she is the same as the heart, she has become a homeowner, but she also has to give her cousin an extra congratulation! Hearts and livers may only be such a major event in her life. With interest, I can''t help it! " Xuan Yu said with a smile: "I''ll take care of it. If I don''t think about it, I will give him a good look!" Sheng Weiqiao had no concept of silver, and Wen Yan only felt that her dowry seemed like a lot, but it was not clear to what extent it would affect the world. And because she is so much loved for playing, it is reasonable for girls to think that when their elders came out of the cabinet, it was reasonable for them to give generously. It is not necessary to be surprised ... As for her position in the four houses, they are not generous, then it is weird. !! So I thanked with a smile and passed. She was calm and breathtaking here. The Gaomi couple over there listened to these numbers, and their cold sweats flowed down! Especially Gaomi King! Unsurprisingly, he returned to the palace afterwards, and Princess Gaomi began to question him: "How many properties do you have now?" "Princess, it ¡¯s the son of the world when you think about it first, and you know that things are n¡¯t happening today, and we have a lot of money to spend. I ca n¡¯t take all the gifts that the Emperor left me for Heer!¡± Gaomi The king called a regret now! He only knew that the three major families in Nanfeng County were quite rich, but he did not expect them to be so rich! Although the Sheng family had no military power, but the Feng family and Xuan Yu family gave Sheng Weiqiao a dowry of more than one million two silvers. Listening to the meaning of the old lady, the two juniors will have extra Gifts, even those cousins, are not hundreds of thousands of shots. According to the boldness of the old lady throwing money with Xuan Yu Feng, it is estimated that there are more than 100,000. In this way, Sheng Weiqiao''s dowry, the total number of which was almost peaking last year, was less than half of the national treasury income. [Note]! Where is this country rich man, this is a rich country! !! !! The point is! With such a large sum of money, Rong Sleeping Crane''s experience and ability, as long as he was given a chance to enter the army, he could not get a team of people? !! To put it bluntly, with so much money, he himself recruited troops and horses to get an army out of nothing! This is not the kind of unreliable to win the generals in the army, maybe it will be betrayed when someone asks for a higher price and is more in line with other people''s minds, but it is a relationship created by oneself, a real hole card! If it weren''t for the princess, Gaomi Wang wanted to slap herself! I hate Sheng Jia, Feng Jia, and Xuan Yu Jia: You are so rich, what are you doing in Nanfeng County? !! Shouldn''t it be widely advertised, so that the whole world knows the wealth of your three great powers? !! Jin Yi went to this point at night, it should be dragged out and chopped to death! !! !! If the King had known that you were rich and powerful nations, could the county princess''s place be in Sheng''s house? !! However, the princess didn''t know the roar in King Gaomi''s heart, frowning frowning, she said in a deep voice: "But you heard the dowry of the master of Kangzhao County just now! Our family is marrying a wife, and we don''t let Heer go to the burden. How much dowry do you have? " It is absolutely impossible for King Gaomi to come up with an overwhelming industry for Sheng Weiqiao''s marriage as a gift. Doing this will not only empty all his homes, but it will certainly hurt him. If Rong Yehe is a personally sensible and filial son, he will use his wife''s dowry to support his great cause. He may still be able to do something. Anyway, that is to take it out for a while, and then return it with interest. The scene can be particularly beautiful, why not? But Rong Sleeping Crane is not good for his son. If he gives out the gift, the result must be that Rong Sleeping Crane will not give him back a penny, instead he will grow and grow with the silver he gave, and then counterattack him. Dear! [Note] The state treasury in feudal society was subject to the limitations of the productive forces of the era. If it was not expropriated, the income would not be very high ... In fact, even if expropriated, it was often fattened. Because the ancient commercial law was not so complete, coupled with the fact that people with an official background were particularly convenient to do business (of course, it must have such talents. Without talents, it is difficult to have a powerful position and a way to make the enemy rich). Nanfeng The three great powers of the county depended on the Emperor''s high distance and had a good relationship with the bandits. They belong to the type of both black and white, so it is possible to be a rich country but not to be known. PS: The tragedies of several dynasties have had too much land merger. Then the worse the land merger, the poorer the treasury. Because the land population was taken by nobles, squires, and officials, and they basically did not pay taxes. Of course, the court''s money was becoming less and less, and the people at the bottom became hungry. Finally, the people at the bottom rebelled, and the court had no money. Suppression, so OVER. Although the Damu dynasty in the text has not reached the level of OVER, the throne has been passed down for five or six generations. The nobles, squires, and powers of this dynasty have also developed to a considerable scale, and the profits of the state treasury have already been great. Influence. Well, the "note" here is to explain that some little friends will find the dowry of the heroine too absurd. This "note" does not affect the price charged in this chapter. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 6： Gaomi King "Is that one million and two silvers always worth it ?!" Seeing his silence, Princess Gaomi thought about the terrible amount of dowry for the prospective daughter-in-law, and felt that it was impossible for her family to offer more than the dowry. Yes, the second best, "Kang Zhao ¡¯s grandfather, grandmother and aunt ¡¯s dowry is more than one million two silver. We do n¡¯t even have that amount of engagement gift. Heer will not be laughed at when he goes out! ? " "... Isn''t the courtship gift for the sons of the clan to marry his own rules?" King Gaomi said with hope, "Heer is the county king, and his gift for wife is ..." "According to that rule, one hundred thousand and two will not be used!" Princess Gaomi was furious. "Where does Heer''s face go ?! Everyone from Sheng''s side will go out and say, Wangzhen, the top and bottom of Mizhen County It ¡¯s the dowry of their county''s owner !!! ¡± Wang Gaomi really didn''t want to bleed, and tried to persuade her: "It''s impossible to say that on the Sheng family side, after all, it hurts He''er''s face. What if He Er''s mustard is bad for Kang Zhao? Sheng''s pet Kang Kang , Where would this be done? " He also said, "How much do we give to the Qi family when we want to be married? It''s Nagato Tsukamura, a formal daughter-in-law and Kang Zhao''s elder wife! Now Kang Zhao has passed her so much ... ¡­ What if we do n¡¯t like it in the future? ¡± However, Princess Gaomi thought that the beginning of her bad impression of Sheng Weiqiao was the scene where the girl punched and kicked her son, combined with her spectacular dowry, and immediately concluded that Sheng Weiqiao had a bad temper and a fierce personality. It''s all because the family is too rich, so let''s get used to it! So if the dowry on her own side is not even as good as her dowry, after this girl enters the door, she must not go to heaven? !! At that time, her son may have to step into the mud for her own makeup! How does this work! !! !! The princess was very firm in her attitude: "One million gifts! Absolutely no less !!!!" As for Qi, "It''s a good idea to consider your daughter-in-law. It''s a good idea to know the general situation, and you won''t lose your temper because of such things. She has been with me all these years. I know her better than you!" Gaomi Wang struggled: "What about the Qi family? The Qi family will definitely have opinions!" "What qualifications and opinions does the Qi family have?" Said Gao Gai impatiently. "Is there as much dowry as the dowry was given by the Qi family ?! Our family''s original gift to the Qi family was in their dowry amount. Add 30%! According to this calculation, aggrieved is a crane !!! " The princess walked around the room and stood still, rudely, "I won''t talk to you! Anyway, Heer''s gift must come according to one million two dollars! One point less! If you do n¡¯t give money, do n¡¯t worry, I evacuated the Gaomi Palace to make preparations! ¡± Gao Mi''s dying, gas said: "Then you have moved! You try to sell this palace, maybe one million or two ?!" He wouldn''t take out such a large sum of money to hire the unloved young son anyway! !! !! This is the enemy! !! !! The couple quarreled and broke up, and the matter soon called Rong Qingzhe to know. Rong Qingzhe discussed with the Qi family: "If we persuade the father and the king, we must follow the mother-in-law! Exodus, suffering a lot. Where can he be wronged again in this lifelong event? " Qi''s listened to this, and it was strange in her heart. Her engagement gift was considered high, but it was only less than 200,000 silver. Now her mother-in-law wants to use a property of 1 million two silver to marry Sheng Weiqiao. ... But once she respected Princess Gaomi and she has always been relying on it. Secondly, the reason why Princess Gaomi wanted to give such a high gift was also because there were too many dowries on Sheng''s side, not to say that she was a favored child and daughter-in-law. So I settled down and said, "I think so too, but the father also has the difficulty of the father king! Listen to my father, Meng''s side has been pressing more and more recently, before the Princess Chai was poisoned, who was the murderer? Everyone knows, but in the end, they only drew a few stewards to stop talking. After listening to the news from the palace, the queen mother-in-law also intended to straighten Meng Fangfei ... Father Wang now has a heavier burden on his body, and this place is more expensive. It ¡¯s more, one million and two dollars are taken out at a time, I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s not easy? " Rong Qing discretionally said: "Since there are so many dowry brothers and sisters in the future, we can see that there is no shortage of silver, but the scene is more beautiful ... I guess it means changing hands?" "The third brother has only shouted ''mother-in-law'' until now, but hasn''t shouted ''father king'' till now. Do you think he would return the gift to the father king if he changed hands?" Qi raised his eyebrows. "If he arrives If the father refuses to pay back, will the father be embarrassed to ask? " Rong Qingsi was silent for a while, and asked, "How much silver do we have now?" "Don''t you plan to use our hands to make one million and two silvers for the mother-in-law?" Qi''s face changed a bit before she said, "Although the Father has given you some private property over the years, I estimate that the top That''s only two or three hundred thousand two hundred! Of course, if I add my dowry ... " "Your dowry belongs to your dowry. How can that move?" Rong Qingji shook his head. "But the private property that my father gave me, I want to give it to my mother-in-law ... Are you angry?" Qi''s tears, will she be angry? Of course she is angry! This can''t blame her for being petty, after all, she has three children, three daughters and six children under her knee! Even if the children are still young, they do n¡¯t need a large amount of money for the time being, but Meng ¡¯s is not removed. Although the King of Gaomi wants money to continue the fight, does it allow the King of Gaomi to have a clear mind, there is no need for money to attract people, to form a party, to gain personal gain Yet? !! It must be known that the reason why Gaomi King exclusively gave Shizi private property was to let Shizi develop a sect. If all was given to Princess Gaomi to serve as a gift to Rong Sleeping Crane to marry his wife ... Then what will Rong Qing do about his political future? !! In particular, Rong Sleeping Crane was not close to the people in Gaomi''s palace. Qi''s self-confessed virtuousness, and he had no way of reaching the heart of such an uncle. "... I have been thinking, is the reason why the third brother is not close to us, is it because ... he has no amnesia?" Rong Qingji saw his wife didn''t speak, had a good idea, sighed, and whispered, "That year In fact, I also have some places to be sorry for him. Besides, you also know that my position as a son was not safe in the past. It is for this reason that there are those things ... After all, after his accident, mother-in-law ... I have gradually come into the eyes of my father. Over the years, I have been thinking, if the third brother is still alive, and if our brothers can be reunited, I must compensate him well! " "Now his life-long event ..." "No effort, I am the elder brother, it really is ..." "I didn''t say no!" Husband said this, what else can he do? Qi was not the kind of selfish person who could not see his family halfway out, and interrupted him with a tone of helplessness, "I just thought, we will have something like this in our hands, even if we give it all Mother-in-law, I''m afraid it''s too much! " Rong Qing discretionally said: "The mother-in-law also has a little savings, and the father and the king can''t say that they don''t pay a penny ... Everyone can make it together, we are at the palace, how can we even get one million or two dollars? Not coming out? " ... According to King Gaomi''s idea, he really didn''t want to spend a penny. In desperation, Shizi took the lead in supporting his brother''s marriage gift. In order not to allow Rong Qingshou to pay his colleagues to go to the restaurant for a drink, he could not get the money. Instead, he could only agree to Princess Gaomi''s request and let Rong Qing Let''s go where cool and cool the property he gave him! With such a son who is so honest and so lacking in eyes, Wang Gaomi really doesn''t know whether he should cry or should he cry? !! But what really caused the old blood of Gaomi Wang to spray out ... He held back his blood, and with the Princess Gaomi managed to make up a gift of two million silver. In order to save as much as possible, the King Gaomi almost gave the emperor the gift he gave at that time, which is the kind of treasure that is not easy to realize. , And a few of the lowest profit Zhuangpu mountains and the like, all plugged in. Due to the poor management of the several shops, the princess knew that, so the couple had another quarrel. The king Gaomi was held by the princess and had to make up hundreds of acres of good paddy fields. Heartache! !! !! Then finally, the princess was satisfied, and put the dowry into a list, and showed it to the ghost who knew what was busy at this time, and hardly looked at the royal palace''s Rong Sleeping Crane. Gongsun Yingdun: "Go to Yiliu to copy it again and add it to our list!" Princess Gaomi realized that Rong Yehe had prepared an engagement gift herself and asked, "Heer, what have you prepared for you? Would you like to check it with your mother?" Rong Sleeping Crane thought about it and agreed, ordering people to bring the list of gifts they prepared. Then Yi Shan and Yi Liu brought them over ... to be precise. The couple Gao Wang and Wang Gao saw the book that they needed to be carried by two girls, and they had a ¡°slightly embarrassing¡± in their hearts. Then they opened the book and looked at it, a pearly jewellery, what pearls, coral crystal jade bowls, golden spoons, Liangtian fruit forest, mountains and rivers ... couple The more they looked, the more scared they became, the more they became stunned! Gaomi Wang couldn''t help but ask first: "These things ... are they real ?!" "This is going to be hired when I wait for the meeting, how can it be fake?" Rong Yehe looked at him in surprise, "Is all the fake gift fake a joke?" "Heer, where did you get so many things?" Princess Gaomi asked incredulously, "The things on this ... I''m afraid I have to stop at a million yuan or two ?!" Rong Sleeping He Enran said: "Grab it." Gaomi Wang and his wife remembered the earlier experience of this son: "..............." The princess was mainly distressed: Although she did not expect her son''s private house to be so generous, but! His private house is completely from the wealth insurance! Think about his son''s injuries. What kind of days did he spend in those years? !! Unlike the princess'' sadness, King Gaomi felt that there was no place in his heart, stomach, spleen and stomach that wouldn''t hurt: if he knew this son could come up with such a huge sum of money, why would he break this wealth? !! Let this **** kid do his own gift! Now everything is taken out, every princess has carefully checked, the list has been prepared ... I also know that the princess will never agree with him to go back! This note ... The King of Gaomi was so heavy that he even hoped that Rong Sleeping He would remarry Zhao Taoyu! !! !! At least the Zhao family could not come up with such a desperate dowry! !! !! "Why not give the Zhao family a chance while Sheng''s door is not yet in?" King Gaomi pressed his chest, only feeling bad thoughts. "And since General Zhou swept the sea, it is said that the sea bandits have a difficult climate! But never thought It ¡¯s the pirates who have a difficult time, and save money so fast! " He thought about the fact that he had sent someone to pretend to kill Rong Shihe and his party, and couldn''t help thinking about it, "Why ... really try to get a bandit?" Well, the poor King Gaomi didn''t know yet. He just knocked on his huge bamboo pole and dazzled the rich Rong Sleeping Crane. The next step was to propose the inclusion of Seven Sea Bandits. Gaomi King ¡¯s new plan to collect money has not been implemented yet, and he is still dead. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 7： Gongsunxi ¡­ Sheng''s side is now going all out to prepare for the wedding in the coming year, so naturally there is no time to inquire about the annoyances of the wedding ceremony in Gaomi''s palace. But what is really unknown about this is actually the junior class of Sheng Weiqiao. The two generations, the old lady and the old lady, know well without asking. After all, the Feng family and Xuan Yujia deliberately increased the dowry to Sheng Weiqiao, the purpose is to force the Gaomi Royal Mansion to increase the engagement gift, and help Rong Sleeping Crane to strike the Gaomi King. Because Princess Gaomi took the initiative to set the engagement gift at one million two, which is the upper limit that King Gaomi can accept, so none of Sheng Weiqiao''s elders remained silent. In fact, if King Gaomi refuses to agree, they will find the door on time and try to force Gaomi to bleed! Anyway, since Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Yehe''s marriage was finalized, the huge gift is about to be fixed! In response to this, Mrs. Feng did not feel any guilt at all: who told Wang Gaomi that he was uneasy about Rong Sleeping Crane, and if he did not do so, he would not give Rong Sleeping Crane any property! Even if it is, it is estimated that it is a scrap material. It does not make much money and is particularly time-consuming and troublesome. If Sheng Weiqiao did not marry Rong Sleeping Crane, for the four families of Sheng, Feng, Xuan Yu, and the Xu family, what kind of unfair treatment Rong Sleeping Crane casually suffered, at most they felt the bitter fate of the county king. And that''s it. But since Sheng Weiqiao is going to marry this person, and the husband and wife are together, the benefits of Rong Sleeping Crane are also equal to the benefits of Sheng Weiqiao, and the damage suffered by Rong Sleeping Crane is also equal to that of Sheng Weiqiao ... What can we do! !! !! The Xu family also gave up. Old Feng Feng, Xuan Yu Feng''s resignation from Sheng Lan were all good players in the business field. One smart and capable match, how could it be possible to call the beloved junior to suffer this grievance in vain? Isn''t your King Gaomi unwilling to give something to his younger son, still trying to prevent him, and still trying to suppress him? We just want to force you to bleed! And watch your son thrive with your blood! I don''t know if the elders were worrying behind the back, when Sheng Weiqiao saw the offer list, he turned it down a little, and said, "It''s so long, don''t read it." Xuan Yu Feng smiled and scolded her: "I still want to give it to you after this engagement gift. You don''t even care? Your father and mother are really big-hearted, so you can rest assured that you are out of the cabinet!" "There''s an aunt!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, threw herself into her arms, and pinched her neck to be coquettish. "Aunt helps me to see and teach me how to do it?" "I can still teach you for a lifetime?" Xuan Yu Feng nodded her forehead, in the end told someone to bring the gift list to themselves, intending to point and watch this uneasy niece. Only the list was taken into her hands, but there was an aunt with a solemn expression from outside. "Mrs. Feng, the county lord, there is someone in the palace, saying that it is the queen''s mother-in-law calling the county lord! Now our old lady, The in-law old lady, the old lady, and the old man are not there. Would you like to ask Mrs. Feng to have an idea with the county master? " Aunt Wenyan was shocked. Although Sheng Weiqiao had a good relationship with Queen Meng before, when he arrived in Changan this time, he did not forget the queen and queen in the palace when he gave earthenware to all places. However, after the news that she was paired with Rong Sleeping Crane spread, it was bound to be assigned to the Gaomi King faction. So how could the friendship with Queen Meng continue? At this moment, the queen will summon Sheng Weiqiao ... who knows the purpose? Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t believe Meng even if he believed that the queen would not turn his face at once. And the queen is now nothing but Meng''s **** ... "You lie in your tent first!" Xuan Yu Feng immediately decided, "Externally, you accidentally caught the cold because of the preparations to go out to the cabinet for a few days ... I''ll go and see!" This is the benefit of having a reliable elder, and you don''t have to worry about everything yourself. Sheng Weiqiao obediently entered the account. Xuan Yu Feng''s hurriedly returned to the house where he lived, changed the dress of the guest with the fastest speed, and went to the Zhongguan who came to Wangchun Palace. The Zhongguan people were very kind. Although Xuan Yu Feng had no title, he still said "Mrs." and took the initiative to salute. At the end, he said, "My mother and Kangzhao County Master have always been better. I heard that the County Master came back some days and thought With the county owner''s luggage almost in place, I missed it in my heart, so he ordered the county owner to enter the palace to say goodbye. " This remark is reasonable, but Xuan Yu Feng still showed apology: "The queen mother called, and my daughter should have gone immediately. But it was unfortunate that the child was busy preparing some things to go out to the cabinet these two days, and was dyed. The wind is cold, if you go into the palace at this moment, and pass the illness to the nobles, this ... " The official said unexpectedly: "Is the county chief sick? Does it matter?" Xuan Yu Feng was afraid that the queen would come to invite him in the future, but he was worried about pretending to be sick. The family did n¡¯t even catch the vice medicine, and spread it out to reveal the filling, and said vaguely: ¡°It does n¡¯t matter what matters, it ¡¯s the child who is used to us Broken, I''m afraid to lie for a few more days. " "I hope that the county master will get better soon, otherwise the mother-in-law knows that she must be very worried." Zhongguan was worried, and Boo Han asked a few words of warmth before leaving. When he left, he resigned two times to the purse declared by Feng''s family, but under the persuasive persuasion of Feng family, he finally hesitated to accept it. After that, he subconsciously squeezed it, but it was soft. Xuan Yu explained in a whisper just right: "The gold and silver dumplings are too hard, and they are ridiculous in the purse, so there are silver tickets inside." The Zhongguan was stunned, and his face was hilarious. As a waiter in front of the queen, it should not be so ignorant, let alone be so impatient. But the people always followed the master, and Queen Meng was not very proud when she was at her maiden house, even if the news that she was identified as the successor was spread in a small scale in the middle of Meng, due to Jiao mother and daughter The existence of Zheng, as well as the annoyance of Mrs. Zheng Guogong towards his wife, is far from being called wind and rain. After entering the palace, the big sister was lost face by the big sisters. Until now, Emperor Xuan Jing has not slept. This kind of queen is also relying on the existence of Meng''s, so that she will not be beaten into the cold palace. So where can the Queen''s waiter go? This junior official was specifically going out of the palace to preach, and it was not that he had not received any benefits, but he had not received very rich benefits ... After all, at this time, Queen Meng was not so prominent that people would give her a lot of money under her door. During this period of time, Chang''an was talking about the marriage of Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao. Due to the richness of the dowry and dowry of these two people, they have never been seen since the kingdom, so that the mainstream of public opinion has changed from "brothers and sisters to love and reason" Disagreement "has become" there is no such glorious state as the dynasty, you can see the pomp on the day of these two big weddings, and you will not die anymore. " The Zhongguan people were in the palace. I also heard that Sheng Weiqiao had an aunt who was generous and generously donated 500,000 yuan for makeup. He knew that the amount of silver given by Feng was not small. Can''t help asking: "I don''t know what to tell my wife?" "It''s nothing." Xuan Yu Feng thought that the people in front of the queen should be more difficult to buy. At this moment, the look of the lieutenant was stunned, and then he returned to God and smiled, "It is my family, Qiao Er. I have always said that I have a good relationship with the queen maiden, but we have come from a long distance and have never met the queen maiden. Thinking of the Lord of the Sixth Palace, my heart is in awe. I just want to know that the queen maiden called me to Qiao Er this time, except for the old ones. Outside ... is there no other order? " When Xuan Yu said this, he calmly touched a purse from his sleeve again. The official saw this, hesitated for a moment, but soon calmly said, "In fact, there are other things, see if you are the uncle''s uncle of the master of Kangzhao County, I will speak to you and ask for your help The county master changed his words, and when he turned around, the county master was fine, and he must enter the palace as soon as possible ... " Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s heard a ¡°crash¡± in his heart and thought that trouble was coming. He did n¡¯t want the middle official to continue. ¡°After all, after the King of Zhenzhen had returned from Nanfeng County last time, she told the queen ¡¯s maiden to guard Shengxi. When transferred back to the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County, Guards Shengxi refused to leave at the moment, and our mother-in-law was also in a dilemma. Isn''t that going to invite the county master to enter the palace and discuss it? " "Sheng Xi?" Xuan Yu Feng''s speech was dumb, she knew Gongsun Xi, of course, this person is often accompanied by Rong Sleeping Crane. For Xuan Yu Feng, who once devoted himself to eradicating his sister and nephew''s confidants, Where can the sleeping crane''s attendant not figure out? But how did this man become a guard, or a queen''s guard? Xuan Yu''s thoughts turned sharply and asked, "I don''t know how Shengxi guards ... what''s the matter with the mother?" The central official made an "I don''t know what to say" expression, and spread his hand: "The slaves can''t put their mouths on this matter, and the county master has to see his maiden." Xuan Yu Feng thought that most of them could not ask any more. He handed the purse out and sent it to the door in person. He uttered a few words of humiliation and watched the other person board the car and go away. . As soon as she entered the door, she took three steps and ran two steps to find Sheng Weiqiao and asked, "What''s going on with Shengxi?" "Axi?" Sheng Weiqiao almost forgot Gongsunxi, and was remembered when asked by his aunt, "What? He asked the palace man to bring me a message? Ah, no, why didn''t Mizhen take him away? Wangchun Palace transferred? " Xuan Yu''s dissatisfaction: "I don''t know anything. You still come to ask me what''s the problem? What''s going on ?!" Sheng Weiqiao saw that his aunt was about to get angry, and he got up and sat up, and whispered the passage, and he didn''t understand: "... According to the agreement between the queen mother and Mi Zhen at the time, Axi should have been transferred from Wangchun Palace. Why are you still working as a guard at Wangchun Palace now? " "Does this matter?" Xuan Yu Feng frowned and sneered. "The people in the palace said that Mi Zhen wanted him to go to the county palace. He refused. The queen mother probably hindered him. It''s because of the life-saving benefactors, and it''s not easy to rush ... I think the boy has born an ambition and is unwilling to do things under the hands of Mizhen. This is to take the identity of the queen life-saving benefactor and intend to turn to the Meng family! " "... Isn''t it possible?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, thought for a while, hesitantly said, "Even if Meng''s side didn''t know, Axi was playing with Xiaozhen and Mizhen, but he was in charge of Axi. Point, and now that I have an engagement contract with Mi Zhen, can he be trusted by Meng? " Moreover, Gongsun Xi''s ability is mainly in assassination and the like. This kind of talent, Meng''s fortune for so many years, and a son of Zheng Guogong in the Northern Army, can not be said to be in short supply. Gongsun Xi relied on the past ... what reuse can be obtained? Whatever you think, it is to continue to be the first confidant for Rong Sleeping Crane, okay? "He grew up with Mi Zhen?" He didn''t want to announce it to Feng Shi, his face suddenly changed, "Did he sell Mi Zhen to Meng Shi ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 8： Little face is so white, definitely not my heart! Sheng Weiqiao was startled by his aunt ¡¯s speculation: "Why would he betray Mizhen with Meng? Meng can give him, but Mizhen may not be able to give it to him. Besides, he grew up with Mizhen playing a child, and his feelings are very deep. It''s only been a few days apart, how could it be a rebellion? " "What does your child know?" Xuan Yu Feng said disapprovingly, "Just because of growing up together, the jealousy is hidden! You think he and Mi Zhen are as old as they are, and their looks are pretty and beautiful, but the results are dense. Zhen is the master and he is the servant. This is not reconciled, but do not seize the opportunity to sell Mizhen, even if you do not get a better return, watching Mizhen unlucky is also an outrage? " "... I don''t think Axi looks like this person." Sheng Weiqiao glanced at his aunt silently, saying that his uncle, who had died prematurely, was sinful. It is said that when her aunt was in the boudoir, she was the most typical softhearted and kind person. Girlfriend, this rumor is the same as the savvy woman who thinks about the worst first. We can see how miserable the aunt was at the time! Xuan Yu Feng didn''t know that his nephew was secretly distressing herself, and said, "This is not a problem that I don''t feel. If Shengxi didn''t sell Mizhen, it would be best. If it was betrayed, it would be too late to stop it. Hurry up with Mi Zhenzhi and teach him to prepare early! " Then I ordered people to send a message to Rong Sleeping Crane ... The message did not mention Gong Sun Xi, but only said that Sheng Weiqiao was ill, and asked him to come and take a look. Xuan Yu Feng told his followers and said to Sheng Weiqiao, "Did you not get confused about this matter? You just asked him to come and tell us." Sheng Weiqiao said: "I heard that he was very busy these two days ..." "Before you pass through the door, you feel bad for him?" Xuan Yu Feng hated iron and steel, "I forgot what your aunt taught you? This man, you can''t be too protective! You are used to protecting him, until See how you cry! " For example, "When you are uncomfortable, be sympathetic to his busy business, just let him go and tell her to serve you. Once or twice, he thinks you are virtuous, more times, when you really want him to accompany you Ah, he thought you were told to serve you well! At that time you feel wronged again, instead he thinks that you have not been wise before and have not been virtuous! Do you say it is wrong? He sneered, "So it''s better not to be too considerate at the beginning, as long as it is not one hundred thousand urgent things, then everything is the most important thing to yourself! So you occasionally feel better, take care of him once, but he can''t move it! " In summary, "People are so cheap! When they look good, they start to pick and choose four, and get to look at Longshu; when they are picked all day, they are rare and give a good face, but they are flattered!" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She was silent for a while before she was weak. "Aunt, I think Mizhen ... shouldn''t it be someone like my uncle?" "Of course he isn''t!" Xuan Yu said without thinking, "Your uncle is not human at all!" Wiping a cold sweat, Sheng Weiqiao''s belly slandered: "I knew you had been aggrieved in your uncle''s hands to support this suspicious mind ..." Of course, she wouldn''t tell Xuan Yu Feng''s words, but she was tired of her aunt Jiao: "If Mi Zhen can''t get rid of her at that time, you can''t say him!" Xuan Yu Feng''s Lengheng: "I want to say! I won''t listen to you!" "Aunt!" Sheng Weiqiao flung at her, twisting and pulling, prolonging her tone, Jiao Didi said, "Aunt is the best!" "What''s my best!" Xuan Yu continued to sneer. "No one is better than your elder brother!" Sheng Weiqiao quickly pleaded: "I never called him like that!" Xuan Yu Feng said: "Well? That''s Brother Rong? Anyway, you shout everything is the same, you dare to say that the best you have in your mind right now is not him? Otherwise you will marry these mountains and rivers for him?" "Auntie, don''t you hurt me?" Sheng Weiqiao said, but she changed her tactics and started to be miserable. "I am your heart!" Xuan Yu Feng said arrogantly: "But my aunt had long been unwilling to fight with your uncle who was not human! Reached out and squeezed the girl''s tender cheeks that could come out of the water, and felt the slippery feel of satisfaction, and smiled, "Look at this little face so white, it must not be my heart!" Sheng Weiqiao was spiked and said angrily: "I''m your Joe!" "Qiao Er is not unusual!" Xuan Yu Feng Yun waved lightly, "After all, I still have ''She Er'', ''Xi Er'', ''Ren Er'', ''Yi Er'', ''Wei Er'', ''Huaer'' ... a lot of ''er''! Oh, and there is a new ''Yuaner'', which is not like one''s own heart. " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She reluctantly said, "A few days ago, you said in public that I was in the palm of my hand !!!" Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s heartbroken heart: "Do you take it seriously in the scene ?! Then Gaomi Wang also said that he wants to treat you as a daughter, and you really treat him like your dad? Do you believe it? To her, he would like to have someone drag you out on the spot? " "... Is that exaggerated ?!" Sheng Weiqiao angered. "I''m just getting up late every day! As for cutting him off ?!" Xuan Yu Feng''s reminded: "There is still a little bit spoiled, a little wayward, a bit arrogant, a bit arrogant, a bit stupid, just not eating a bit, just not enjoying ... " "Aunt !!!" Sheng Weiqiao turned black. "Are you temporarily possessed by my aunt?" She was so ruthless about her! Can you still be an aunt? "Speaking of Shenglan Ling!" Xuan Yu Feng said, raising his eyebrows, suddenly grabbed the joke, solemnly said, "This thing also gives you a long memory: this is a typical liter of rice If she had run away with someone, your father wouldn''t care about her life or death, and live with her as a result of the sang family''s trials. If she''s in a good mood, throw her a few copper plates. Maybe she is grateful. I think it ¡¯s still my mother ¡¯s family ¡¯s reliability. As a result, your dad is here to help that too. Now that ¡¯s all right, she thinks everything is right. She has done so many ugly things and does n¡¯t even want to repent. Dare to do even the things that ruin your friendship! It''s like being dazed by your father and your grandfather! " "You have to learn a lesson in the future. Don''t indulge people like this!" Sheng Weiqiao was busy, "Of course I won''t!" "You really won''t be okay!" But Xuan Yu Feng''s didn''t believe her very much, humming softly, "I heard that ... you had offended Shu Guifei well before, just to speak to the queen? " "That''s because the concubine was ..." Sheng Weiqiao''s excuse was half interrupted by Xuan Feng: "The niece and daughter of Queen Meng''s family sister did not speak. What kind of energy did you charge ?! Also your grandfather Your grandmother is used to you! You have no brain at all! " Sheng Weiqiao was said to have tears: "The queen treats me well, and may not be good to her sisters and nieces! Isn''t I thinking that I can''t be ungrateful?" Xuan Yu Feng sneered: "Why is she good to you? Fortunately, she is not so good to her sisters and nieces?" Sheng Weiqiao wanted to answer, but he swallowed again with a cough, and broke the topic: "I''ve been out for a while, I don''t know if Mi Zhen will wait ..." But Xuan Yu Feng didn''t want to let her go, and continued to sneer: "If this queen is not good at polishing and happens to look at you, I don''t want to cross-examine carefully, I know you must have great gratitude to her! That ¡¯s why she Will be especially good for you, isn''t it? " "... Auntie, it is said that if a woman is too clever, she will grow old!" Sheng Weiqiao paused for a moment, angrily into anger. "Do you still want to be 18 this year, 18 next year?" Xuan Yu''s eyes narrowed, and the cold air overflowed: "Who do you say is old ?!" "I said ... I said my aunt was eighteen this year, next year, eighteen years!" Sheng Weiqiao was stunned by her and immediately said, "Aunt is the youngest and most beautiful!" Xuan Yu Feng smiled and said, "Wise woman is old fast? A stupid person can''t scare you here, but it may not be the youngest and most beautiful, right?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao burst into tears again. "How do I feel that my aunt has been worse for me every day since my marriage?" What about the heart of Palm Pearl? ? ? Cheat paper! !! !! Xuan Yu Feng said, "Anyway, you can''t stay at home for a few days, and you''ll marry. You can''t stand it anymore?" He also said, "This also shows that you were cute when you were not a kid! When you were a kid, you never said that your aunt was bad for you, and she said that her aunt loves you most, her aunt loves you the best, her aunt is the most beautiful and tender ... you An unconscionable person, it is you who have changed their minds and planted auntie me! " Sheng Weiqiao held up her forehead, and was so embarrassed that she wanted to hit the wall. Fortunately, at this time, the outside girl smirked and came in to confess: "The king of Mizhen County is here and is serving tea in the flower hall!" Xuan Yu Feng''s words, finally, Dafa mercy temporarily let go of the niece, and got up to dress up the whole dress: "Well, come with me. Ask him what is going on, and let you meet by the way ... , You are always ashamed to say that my aunt doesn''t hurt you, right? " "... I won''t go !!!" Sheng Weiqiao would have stood up and planned to follow. Hearing the shame, he sat back again, raised his face, and hummed, "It seems like I''ve been entangled with you for so long, just to see him!" "That''s great!" Xuan Yu nodded happily. "I was thinking about asking the boy a few words alone. You can do it! Don''t follow me!" Talking really did not wait for her, Shi Shiran went out the door and left! !! !! Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Always feel that my aunt is happy to bully me these days? She stomped angrily, hatingly, "If you don''t go, don''t go! You haven''t seen it before. Who would say that a few words wouldn''t work?" In order to prove this, the girl also deliberately returned to the inner room and closed the door heavily to show her determination! ... Well, she was quite determined, because it was a long time before she went out again, and sneaked towards the flower hall. As for saying that she has changed her upper and lower dresses and skirts, her hair ring has been picked up, and she even holds a black glaze-painted gold hand stove that can best reflect her white and tender hands ... ¡­ Considering that the girl who is known as ¡°behavior¡± has had the record of beheading Han Shaozhu, let ¡¯s just look at it, do n¡¯t squeak well ... right? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 9： Forget it, it is impossible to find him more trouble than my aunt ... Sheng Weiqiao crept to the outside of the flower hall, wondering how to quietly send the people who walked outside to eavesdrop, and did not want her to approach, but the door of the flower hall was opened, announced by Feng''s and Rong Sleeping Crane one after the other When she came out, she was all smiling. Xuan Yu Feng said: "Yo heart, can''t you say it?" "Don''t you say I''m definitely not your heart ?!" Sheng Weiqiao turned back in shame and anger, "Why are you shouting again now?" Xuan Yu Feng had countless tricks with her husband''s class of Yingying Yanyan, and had to spare the restless nieces and sister-in-laws. This kung fu has been practiced for a long time. Where can a naughty niece be compared? After hearing the words, he smiled and said without thinking: "Probably you changed your clothes so little time, your aunt got old and dizzy, but she didn''t recognize it. I thought you were heartbroken?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao said darkly. "Auntie, is it interesting to dress up as my aunt ?!" Seeing the niece was really annoyed, Xuan Yu Feng quickly slowed down and laughed: "Just a joke, you are not our heart and liver, who is it? Well, heart and liver, don''t care about your aunt ... Aunt has something to do Do it. Help your aunt to send the King of Zhenzhen County, lest you lose our courtesy! " He didn''t wait for Sheng Weiqiao to answer, and went in three steps and two steps. The girl was stomped straight by the anger: "This man is really my aunt? Afraid it wasn''t my little aunt who was fake?" "Guy, this is my aunt''s pleasure to see you have to meet a beloved, so I told you some narrow words, don''t take it seriously." Rong Yehe smiled and walked up to persuade, "You just haven''t When I came here, when my aunt talked to me alone, but I boasted that you had nothing in the sky, I sent a curse to swear that I was good to you, and my aunt was satisfied. I can see how much my aunt hurts you! " Sheng Weiqiao glanced at him obliquely: "Is there any land in the sky?" "Oh, well, there is nothing in the sky!" Rong Sleepy Crane was immediately alert, and said, "Auntie sentence is true!" "Don''t talk to you." Sheng Weiqiao Lengheng humped his fingers around his belt and looked around. Everyone stepped back a little distance, and whispered, "Axi ... what happened?" Rong Shihe smiled and said, "He has some disputes with me ... he thinks staying in Wangchun Palace can help me hear more news, but don''t worry, we grew up together, what kind of character is he? Clearly, he can be persuaded in two days. " Sheng Weiqiao said doubtfully: "I remember that Axi always listened to you, so this time I would actually dispute with you? Besides, what news can he ask at Wangchun Palace, Meng''s side, the important things may not be to the queen. Even if you say Now, he was a guard, and he didn''t tell that he could not even enter the palace gate, so why couldn''t he lie on the temple beam and overhear? " "Isn''t they also coming to Chang''an, my brother?" Rong Yehe casually coaxed, "Axi used to have a bad relationship with them, and has been reluctant to approach them. I guess he is afraid to come back to me, and later It is inevitable that he has to deal with Gongsun''s family, so his heart is in conflict, and by inquiring about the reason, he refuses to leave Wangchun Palace. " "But he may not be safe at Wangchun Palace." Sheng Weiqiao did not know much about Gongsun Xi''s past. He knew that he had been bad before, even worse than Rong Sleeping Crane. The law is not very clear. So it ¡¯s not easy to say anything at this moment, just worrying, ¡°I know that the Queen Mother will certainly take good care of him. But you also know that the Queen Mother is now involuntary. If Meng is determined to deal with it He, even if he has some martial arts, what can ... Rong Sleeping crane smiled: "Well, I know, I will tell him." He didn''t want to talk more about Gongsun Xi, so he didn''t wait for the girl to answer, so he took the initiative to divert the topic, "Well, what did you say to your aunt? How do I think my aunt is very harsh on me today? You should You won''t say anything bad about me quietly? " "Yeah, I told my aunt that you do n¡¯t study well all the time, I decided not to let you go!" Sheng Weiqiao heard this, glared at him, and hummed, "I''m still wondering! Although my aunt used to also Exhort me, but I have n¡¯t been so inconsiderate for the past two days. When I talked to her today, I did n¡¯t say anything to her! Rong Yehe curiously said, "What did you say? It won''t be that you offended your aunt but didn''t find it, or else your aunt hurt you so much, how could you be willing to hit you?" "What can I say? Isn''t it just some homesickness?" Sheng Weiqiao said disapprovingly. "My aunt also said you were my elder brother, I said I never called you like that, and then she said that it was brother Rong ... Hey, isn''t it? You said something similar to your aunt and told my aunt to hear that I didn''t hold back, so I turned and beat me? " Looking at her skeptical look, Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes, and suddenly reached out on her cheek with a light weight, and chuckled, "Oh, well, actually, compared to ''He Brother Brother'' and ''Rong Brother Brother'' , I prefer that you chase me all day to ''sleep brother'', eh! I will be very obedient and obedient! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao was confused for a while before he reacted, and gave him a kick in shame, "Nothing serious! I won''t tell you!" Turning around and leaving, Rong Sleeping Crane naturally stopped him. Coaxing left and right for a while, Sheng Weiqiao only reluctantly decided to continue to send him, incidentally speaking about what the queen just sent someone over, "I don''t know if it really means the queen, or the meaning of Meng''s ... Aunt let me Pretending to be ill. So I can''t show up at the gate later. " Then he sighed again, "I don''t know how the queen is now. Are you angry with me?" Rong Sleeping Crane knew that she had a good relationship with the queen, and smiled, "Do you want to see the queen? What''s the problem? You are pretending to be sick today, and I will send someone to the Shu family to say a word. You can rest assured when you look back. The entrance of the heart is fine, let alone Mencius, it is the queen mother. At this moment, she is also unwilling to offend Sister Shu in matters that have nothing to do with the overall situation. " "... Aren''t you saying that you intend to be the sons of those two?" Sheng Weiqiao took a moment''s notice, bustling his arm, and walked two steps, leaving the people farther away, and then whispered, "Why still follow Do they have relationships? " "This is a long story!" Rong Sleeping He sighed and took her hand in turn, saying, "In short, because of some things, I can''t help but be indifferent to them now, but don''t worry. too long." Sheng Weiqiao said unpleasantly, "You will fool me!" "It''s a tight time today!" Rong Sleeping Crane saw this, scratched in her palm, smirked and told Rao, "Too late to tell you the details ... how about the day after tomorrow? I will give you the details from the day after tomorrow Speaking? " Sheng Weiqiao then slowed down and thought for a while; "Don''t you say you want to say hello to the Shu family, so that I can go into the palace with confidence? Then I may see the queen the day after tomorrow, but I won''t do that! Wait until I see the Queen. " Rong Sleeping crane agreed, and learned Xuan Yu''s name before calling the girl, and said with a smile, "What the heart says is what!" "I''m your heart?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and looked at him obliquely, just a strange smile, and said, "Really?" Rong Sleeping Crane is unknown, so he smiled and said, "Of course! Be careful, don''t you believe it?" As a result, Sheng Weiqiao shook off his hand vigorously, lowered his arms lightly, and sneered, "Of course I don''t believe it! I''m obviously so fair !!!" "..." Rong Sleeping Crane took a moment to understand her meaning. She laughed and responded quickly. She immediately touched the girl''s hair, and said with a smile, "Well, my heart is my heart!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at his dark hair for a moment and said angrily, "Okay! It turns out you just saw what happened to me! You don''t like me at all!" This is really unfair. Why did Xuan Yu Feng just use her words to slap her one by one, but she brought it to the Hang Rong Sleeping Crane but it did n¡¯t work out? Aiming at this, the girl decided that she couldn''t let Rong Sleeping Crane pass this level! "No!" But Rong Sleepy crane raised his eyebrows and said very calmly, "Heart and liver, you have to think like this: even this blue hair is my heart and heart, let alone you?" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Although I just decided to get rid of his uncle''s aggrieved and aggrieved man unreasonably, but ... what if I suddenly feel good? "What do you mean ..." The girl tried to look up, reminding herself to hold on! Can''t be captured by such a sweet word! So he went on looking for nothing, "Is my hair not tightening?" Then Rong Sleeping Crane asked with a look of surprise: "How could it not be tight? This is all my heart !!!" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Forget it, it seems harder to find him on the tongue than my aunt ... The key is! I feel better! "It''s going to coax me all day long with sweet words!" The girl in a better mood still didn''t forget to hold her back! So after taking a few steps, he hummed and said, "I don''t know who to learn from ... I still have more girls with me on my back, why did this eloquence come out?" "Guy, you''re not right!" But listening to Rong Sleeping He quietly said, "I deliberately practiced eloquence to go with a girl''s family''s obedience. That''s a stubborn tongue. The so-called" sweet words "should be like me In this way, seeing your heart is as sweet as eating honey, and this is involuntarily coming out! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t hold it in the end, with a smile on his eyes, his mouth squinting: "I think you''re a smooth tongue!" But just after the two turned around the Yuedong gate, the people behind him, because they were separated by a distance, had not caught up, they pulled his sleeves and motioned him to stop. Rong Yehe stood obediently, and saw the girl crouching, covering his eyes with one hand, hooking his neck with one hand, and kissing each other on his chin and cheeks, followed by a quick two-step back, slightly reddish With a face on his face, "Okay, I''ll send you here and go out on my own! Lest people see me well, but refused to be called by the queen, only that I deliberately neglected the queen!" He didn''t wait for his answer, turned, turned his back, and walked away. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 10： Queen: Find fault? I teach you! Rong Sleeping Crane, who was accidentally kissed, was in a good mood, and almost left Shengfu with a smile. Regarding the promise of Sheng Weiqiao, it was naturally too busy. Before the curfew that day, someone sent a message to the back door of Shengfu and asked Sheng Weiqiao to go to the palace gate to see the queen tomorrow. Shu Guifei promised her to go in and to retire. No matter what battle Meng has prepared, she will not hurt her at all! After getting this answer, Sheng Weiqiao went to the palace gate to see him the next morning. After all, whether it was Queen Meng or Gongsun Xi, she was very concerned. If she wasn''t afraid that Meng had set up a trap under the guise of the queen, she would not have called her sick yesterday to quit her call. "I didn''t expect us to meet again!" Sister Shu really was in favor, and Sheng Weiqiao entered the palace this time, but it was faster than before when she got a queen and a queen. When she arrived at the main palace of Wangchun Palace, she was still a little bit worried because she was worried that she would be angry if she had hidden the Queen Meng herself and Rong Yehe. However, Queen Meng did not mention this. As always, she did not have to be polite, she took a few seats with herself, and also called Chunlai to make tea. After that, she cleared the field and whispered. The Queen asked her body and knew that it was not a big deal. , And sighed, "A few months ago, when you said goodbye to me, I thought we would meet in this life are very slim!" Sheng Weiqiao consciously felt guilty, and said a little stingily, "Aren''t you angry, Qinglang?" "What am I mad at?" Queen Meng snorted for a moment, then reacted, and laughed. "Why should I be angry? Then you don''t know my previous experience, say something awkward, if not for me Meng ¡¯s glory is both glory and damage, I may not hope that Meng ¡¯s luck is worse than that of Gaomi ¡¯s side! Second, you never asked me to return to Meng ¡¯s to go to Gaomi ¡¯s king, why should I blame you for marrying Mizhen I think we are friends, and you are not my subordinate, you must agree with me! " The queen said so frankly, Sheng Weiqiao became more embarrassed, and then calmed down and explained: "In fact, I didn''t tell you before, mainly ... well, I don''t feel embarrassed. After all, you also know that I was still brother and sister with me before Come. " "It wasn''t natural, nor was it cousin." Queen Meng didn''t think there was any problem. "It''s still his formal proposal after he regained his status. What''s the matter? Don''t rest assured that the screwdriver broke his mouth, They never have good words in their mouths. " "Isn''t it?" Sheng Weiqiao thought bitterly before thinking back, "I got on the boat, but the next day I lost my sanctuary ... I mean I was told by Yichun Hou, and Chang''an has spread our words, I was totally stunned at the time! My heart was rumbling over and over again just thinking that I had left Changan! Queen Meng was smiled by her "slap" and said, "Yichun Hou, you can''t blame you for not choosing him! Since you have left Chang''an and don''t know about it, he also specifically told you that this is not to be allowed You are so happy! This person is also true. I have never seen him so careful before, but ca n¡¯t compete with Mi Zhen, so he deliberately pits you! " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words of the queen, and then she remembered. In the eyes of outsiders, the reason why Sheng Shengxu followed her south was because her heart was tied to her, and she planned to embrace the beauty, and quickly explained: "Yichunhou is using me as a cover What he really wanted was to visit his sisters who marry in the south, because the journey was long and he was afraid that His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang would not allow it, so he vowed to say something to His Royal Highness to admire me. In fact, he wanted to barge the ship. rice!" "I will talk to Wuyang then," Queen Meng said cheerfully, "tell her to go back to pack up Yichun Hou and give you gas!" "It is best that Her Royal Highness Princess be anxious and beat him up!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a smile, "You don''t know, this way south, he took me off! I can''t help but beat him by the sleeve several times, which really hinders me There are others on board, so sorry. " The queen smiled and said, "What do you want to hit him by yourself? It looks like you are weird and fierce. You should call Mi Zhenzhen him!" "It''s not a big deal, Mi Zhen and him are cousins!" Sheng Weiqiao was embarrassed to say that Rong Yehe was too cruel. I stopped him every day to prevent him from going too far. Why dare to speak to let him go? Sacred thread? In that case, there is no way to return to Sheng Shengxu! He said vaguely, "Furthermore, Mi Zhen has learned martial arts. Although Yichun Hou is now in Da''an, he has been recovering for a long time, but Mi Mizhen has no mercy, but it hurts the love between their cousins. His Royal Highness is not easy to deal with. " Queen Meng laughed: "You are also honest! I just want to beat him. If I were, I would probably tell the cook on the boat to spit some saliva with some sand or something for his food!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao re-acquainted with Meng Meng, looked at her for a while, and then laughed. "I told you, three years ago, it was Mi Zhen who entered under the banner of my father''s room. In Shengfu, I and my cousin, Hui Min, thought about treating him like this! " The queen hid and laughed: "Mizhen was miserable at the time? I keep hearing that your brothers and sisters are affectionate and don''t want to have fun with each other?" Recalling that time, Sheng Weiqiao''s expression was painful: "Tricking each other? No, no, he actually teased us unilaterally. It was this idea of ??spitting and mixing sand with cockroaches and chin beans, or he first proposed it. I fought with my cousin But he decided in private that he would one day deal with him like this ... as a result ... " She sighed deeply, "As a result, I found that if I want to win him, I can only do it unreasonably! I''m really afraid that if I go on like this, I will forget my father and mother''s troublesome rules outside Jiuxiaoyun and become a handshake. A man who is faster than moving! " Queen Meng asked inquisitively, and after hearing Wei Shengqiao''s detailed explanation of a series of events such as the "Shouban Feast", "The Shrine of the Ancestral Hall" and "Failure to sue", tears of laughter came out: "Mizhen is so narrow!" I can''t see it at all. " He also said Sheng Weiqiao, "You are really spoiled, you have never suffered, and you have not been pitted. If I were to see the fire, I knew it must be the ghost of Mi Zhen." "He was only at home then, where do I know his nature!" Sheng Weiqiao justified himself and Sheng Weiyi, "I thought he was not only my father''s outer room, but he had been raised in a separate courtyard for more than ten years before he entered. There is absolutely no such courage to dare to scare us like this. Besides, I did n¡¯t even know about phosphorous fire at that time. Seeing that scene in the dark night was a thriller! " The queen smiled: "Well, Mi Zhen really deserves to be stubborn! But honestly, this is not what you say, I don''t believe it. After all, he looks like Sven Wen now ... just a few days ago, Chao Tang Everyone felt that he was fighting to protect King Gaomi and his son. " "He is deceitful!" Sheng Weiqiao casually said yesterday that he was trying to make it difficult for Ronghe, but he was so courageous, "I was very happy at the time, but afterwards I think ... as if he just saw my mind, Willfully not give me a chance to make him difficult! " "It''s okay! I''ll teach you later!" Queen Meng was full of interest. "Isn''t that just making things difficult? You know what happened to Meng''s, I''ll tell you, except for the four bedrooms, all Meng''s men are all It ¡¯s a group of three wives and four uncles inside and out! Those people have nothing to do in the sky, except for intrigue. It ¡¯s intriguing. I have n¡¯t listened to the people below talk about those insinuations and tricks. There are so many more! " Sheng Weiqiao nodded again and again: "You have to say a few to listen! The next time I see him, I will give him a good look!" The two discussed the topic of tossing up a sleeping crane for a while, and unknowingly talked about Gongsun Xi. The Emperor Meng smiled a little, and was a little confused and puzzled. "Sheng Xi also did some secrets for a while. Is this kind of disposition like Mi Zhen''s? Or is it because he is just quiet in front of me, like Mi Zhen in private, actually very lively? " "Axi?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while, shook his head, "He is not the same as Mi Zhen, he should always be this nature. Son? Anyway, I have never seen him talk and laugh with people, usually Silent. " She thought that the queen said that she was a little dissatisfied with Gongsun Xi, and she tenderly interceded for Gongsun Xi. "It is said that he had a bad life when he was a kid. Well, it should be very bad. It was probably too much suffering at that time , Develop the habit of not talking. So even if you do n¡¯t have the days like that before, can you not be cheerful? " After listening to this, Queen Meng''s eyes flickered slightly: "Too much hardship when I was a kid? What about his father and mother? Is it long gone or not?" "... I''m not sure. He didn''t mention it." Sheng Weiqiao''s understanding of Gongsun Xi is actually not much more than that of Queen Meng. Talents are not good enough, so I did not mix with the identity of Gongsun''s righteous son. I was in a very miserable situation, and because of the beautiful and fair-looking appearance, I was almost forced to be a coward. Tong, was rescued by Rong Yehe at a critical moment Only survived. As for Gongsunxi''s previous experience and life experience, Sheng Weiqiao did not cross-examine with Rong Sleeping Crane, but she estimates that 80% of them were either trafficked or ransacked to the island, or the orphans on the island. She thinks that it is mostly the former, because referring to the son of Gongsun''s Yoshiko who was killed by Rong Sleeping Crane, although there is a nest of sea bandits on the island, she will still take care of herself. If Gongsun Xi is an orphan on the island, even if the parents are gone, the parents'' acquaintances before their lives will look at them a little bit, right? How could it be mixed up to the point where it was almost a puppet? Furthermore, the relationship between Gongsunxi and the Gongsun family is very bad. This situation also accords with the fact that he was forced into the island. Therefore, he is full of resentment against those who robbed himself. The spoils are guarded and deficient, so neither side can handle it. At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao changed his guess to the queen and said, "It seems that he was trafficked, and then the trafficker was bad to him? I didn''t hear him mentioning his parents. Maybe they don''t remember, or are they gone?" "This way?" Queen Meng moved her eyelashes slightly, seemed to think about it, and then smiled, "It''s no wonder that he has a different temperament with Mi Zhen. After all, Mi Zhen has been trafficked, but I met you Family." Sheng Wei Qiao Xin said that the dispositions of the two were not similar, and they were mainly born. Although Rong Sleeping Crane was in a better condition than Gongsun, it was also limited! She didn''t want to go into this topic, she was worried about leaking more important flaws, and she didn''t want to lie to Queen Meng, so she said: "Yes, you don''t know much about Mi Zhen, why don''t you object to me marrying him at all? of?" Just kidding, "Qinglang, you do this, but you are irresponsible to me! I don''t have many friends in my girlfriend, so I can count on you to help me with my palms!" "You''re all married, and come and tell me, isn''t this a pastime?" Queen Meng gave her a white look and said slowly. "Why do I have to oppose it? Who doesn''t know Manchangan, you are the master of Kangzhao County Thousands of pets are all in one, and not only have their grandfathers, step-grandmothers, dads, and a group of brothers and sisters all come to Chang''an not far away, and even their aunts and aunts have traveled personally, and Ning Wei Hou''s side is helping out! Will such a spoiled attention give you a bad husband? " Sheng Weiqiao was speechless by her and said: "I always feel that my eloquence seems to be not good recently, because people are often speechless." "You are so proud of your love. It ¡¯s normal for you to lose somewhere else!" Queen Meng raised her eyebrows. "Everyone in the world knows that my queen is a widow. You have to be talented and look good. My husband-in-law, I have to come and tell you again and again ... I didn''t rush you out, just to care about the friendship between our girlfriends! " Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed, she seemed to be resolute. She waved her hand and stopped, grinning, "It''s a joke with you! My queen is happy, but no one would dare to give her home at this moment. My face looked; there were sisters Shu''s entanglement around Her Majesty, and they didn''t bother me at all. The palace didn''t dare to buckle me for Meng''s sake. I have never been so happy and comfortable in my life; Come three ... " She glanced deeply at Sheng Weiqiao, "You are about to marry Mi Zhen. He is the son of Gaomi Wang. I do n¡¯t know how to talk about it now, but after your Majesty has a sister-in-law, my auntie wants to send It comes in handy. So, no matter which side wins in the future, others dare not say, you and I will definitely try our best to protect the other party, won''t they? " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t expect that she would mention it all of a sudden, and after frowning, she bent her eyes and said, "Of course!" "Then what else do we have to struggle with each other''s position?" Queen Meng Shi Shiran spread his hand. "Isn''t this just right? No matter who wins on the court last, you and I will all have a way out!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 11： Worship On this day, Queen Meng left Sheng Weiqiao to release when the gate of the palace was about to fall, and parted a joke: "I almost forgot! Mi Zhen is counted, but my nephew, you are his fiancee, that is me My wife-in-law, you are calling me ''Qing Lang'', it''s so bad! Hurry up and call ''Auntie'' to listen! " Sheng Weiqiao cursed with a smile: "I won''t shout! Only two months older than me, Mi Zhen is older than you, and ''Auntie'', and not afraid to shout you old?" The queen said: "It''s okay, this palace is only sixteen. What are you afraid of old? Hurry and shout!" "Just don''t shout!" Sheng Weiqiao laughed at her with a grin, "After all, it''s no good shouting now!" "Look at your snobbish look!" Queen Meng pretended to be angry, "I asked someone to make a gold-encrusted purse and put stones in it. After you get married, please come to the palace to greet you and give you benefits! When you hold Shizier, you think it''s a gold and silver bitch, and when you go back happily, you open it and watch, hum! " Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "This man is really stupid. They are all purses with gold and jade inlays. Isn''t this benefit a purse? If the stones fall down, it won''t become the purse?" This is about laughing and laughing. Queen Meng couldn''t hold her and pointed at the gate: "Let''s go, let''s go, your grievous surrender ... Otherwise, you can only stay after the palace door is locked, I don''t care, but the brother of the crane outside has to wait Anxious!" "What!" Sheng Weiqiao saw that she had taken out the joke she had just listened to and teased herself, and she was anxious, stomping her feet, humming, "You are the queen queen, you must be dignified and hold on! It is Nakamiya to bully me like this Does it look like that ?! " Queen Meng''s solemnity: "The people of this palace have always been the mother of the world, and they are obvious to all! The Lord of Kangzhao County, do you think that you can stigmatize this palace by relying on your own words?" "... you guys!" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help crying. "Forget it, it''s not too early ... I''m leaving now, I''ll see you in two days!" Watching her back disappear on the palace road, the smile of the queen''s mouth faded gradually, and she turned back to the palace and closed the door. This time the queen didn''t enter the main hall, but instead went to the warm court next to her. When Chunlai came in, she said, "The scented agarwood drink that the maiden has always loved to drink, just made it over there in the kitchenette. Is it here now?" When she asked for it, she was ready to ask the little housemaid to do it. "Wait a minute later!" Queen Meng waved her hand, glanced at the waiters outside Chunlai, and whispered when they all exited with interest, "You go outside the corner door and say something to the guard ... " She frowned, hesitating for a while, before she said, "Let Shengxi come to Nongge this evening to see the palace!" When Chunlai heard the words, she was shocked: "Mother! This ...?" "Where did you want to go?" Queen Meng busily said, "This palace is listening to what Kang Zhao said today. I want to ask him if there is a serious matter ... Is this palace a kind of person?" Chunlai trembled: "But Shengxi is not a housekeeper. These three and more midnight ... Sister Shu''s eyes and eyes are numerous, just in case? Madam, if you believe in slavery, let slavery talk?" "This palace asks you, who is Shengxi?" Queen Meng squeezed her brows, patience. Zi coaxed, "Although he is now our guard at Wangchun Palace, in the final analysis, it came from the King of Zhenzhen. Isn''t it right? So even if this palace was caught by Sister Shu''s while meeting with him, we took the responsibility and placed the responsibility on him, and said that his intention of diving into Wangchun Palace at midnight was bad! So Meng must stare The King of Mizhen County kept on, and the Sisters of Shu were thinking about following Mizhen to their knees, how could they not help him? So they were afraid to help, they were too late to help cover up! " This may sound reasonable, but Chunlai is still worried: "Mother, what do you want to say is important? If it is not really one hundred thousand rush, can you say it again?" She was anxious and wise, "Minger is a big day, we can also find an excuse to call the guard Shengxi into the palace to speak! Although it is more eye-catching during the day, but because of the master of Kangzhao County, I came to see you today When the time comes, I will tell you that the county owner brought something and told him to give Shengxi guards. Because the county master was too late to leave today, we did n¡¯t have time to transfer them, just to let Shengxi guards come by themselves during the day ... Wouldn''t this not harm the mother''s reputation? " Queen Meng wanted to summon Gongsun Xi overnight, but she was also impulsive. At this moment, she was persuaded to do so. Then nodded: "Then you do it tomorrow ... Remember not to let anyone else know!" Chunlai secretly sighed and bowed his knees, "Slave obeys!" ... In a flash, the next day, around noon, Chunlai really brought Gongsun Xi to the side hall: "Yesterday, the host of Kangzhao County went to the palace to see the queen''s wife, and I brought you something and a few words, because the main The mother-in-law talked about the palace door falling down and then resigned. The mother-in-law was short and did not call you. " Gongsun Xi said with no expression: "There are mother-in-law and spring girl." Chunlai heard the words and looked at him side by side. Gongsun Xi''s face was not as beautiful as Rong Yehe, nor was she exquisitely male and female. It was not Meng Guiyu. The neat and fair-looking neighbour, this seemingly innocuous but saucy look, was originally the easiest to get favoritism and easy to make people trust. But because of his long years of silence, the gloom between his eyebrows has shrouded the whole person in a deadly or even gloomy temperament. After ordinary people see it, even if they don''t think about it, they will subconsciously avoid it. Drive him. This man was wearing the uniform of the guards of the Wangchun Palace at the moment. He was wearing a black coat with fine scales, a leather belt around the waist, a diagonal sword, and a soap towel over his head. This dress was supposed to be majestic and serious, but he was stiffly worn out of the **** and cold. "Isn''t my mother like such a person?" Chunlai muttered in her heart. "It shouldn''t be ... Even if she was unhappy when she was in the Meng family, she didn''t have the opportunity to be flattered when she entered the palace, but she met Mi Zhen The king of the county, a really handsome man, how did he look at him? " Chunlai Ban speculates that it is self-consolation, "It is estimated that what the master of Kangzhao County conveyed to the King of Mizhen County yesterday was the important thing, so the mother-in-law must tell him separately." Even so, the queen, who has been a widow until the age of 28 and has been a widow until now, suddenly wants to call on a young unmarried guard to be a confidant maid. Chunlai''s mood was so heavy that he led Gongsun Xi into the side hall. This side hall is divided into two interiors and exteriors. The layout of the exterior is similar to that of ordinary people''s halls, but there is a phoenix that represents the identity of the queen. Decorations such as a pair of tall bottles with a height of one person are used for hospitality and general calls; if you turn the screen, you can see a small door on the back wall, and when you enter, it is inside. The place here is not large, but it is the size of the inner room of a common boudoir. It is equipped with a sleeping table, a dressing table, and toilets. A narrow soft bed is placed next to the window. Holding a jade pot spring bottle, two newly folded wax plums were inserted into the bottle, which stained the entire room with a touch of cold fragrance. When Gongsun Xi stepped into the outside, he did not see Queen Meng, and thought that the Queen had not yet come. After not wanting Chunlai to point to the screen, she said lightly, "Go in yourself, your mother-in-law will talk to you alone." Seeing Gongsun''s clear look, she hooked her mouth with no smile. "It should be entrusted by the host of Kangzhao County ... you know when you go in." "There is a place for my mother to rest." But Gongsun heard this, but did not move, but looked at her, "I dare not step in alone." This is not necessarily how much he respects the palace rules, not how much he respects Queen Meng, but because he was used to the tricks of planting and framing when he was on the island, and he was worried that it was Meng or the queen who set a trap for himself As soon as you go in, you will be charged with a bunch of crimes to make it difficult for a sleeping crane ... After all, who knows what''s in there? What if it''s a miserly lady or something? Chunlai didn''t think about it that much, and thought he was in a good manner. He felt better about him, and said, "You don''t have to worry, this is what the mother ordered, because what you say is very important, so I''ll keep it out for you. " But seeing Gongsun Xi still moved, he had to say, "Forget it, I''ll bring it in, and then come out." So he took him in, and at a glance, Queen Meng was sitting on the narrow couch under the window with her forehead. Although there was a window, there was no door to the outside. To enter, you had to go to the side of the hall. Gongsun Xi just put a little dim sum on it, because Meng''s managed to make Meng Bizhen become the queen, it is impossible to frame Meng Bizhen in order to frame him a little guard. After Chunlai quietly retreated, he bowed and saluted in accordance with the rules: "I don''t know what the Queen''s maiden called to the humble office, what do you tell me?" Queen Meng adjusted her sitting posture when they came in. She supported her chin at this moment, stared at him with a complex look for a while, and said, "No courtesy." After Gongsun straightened and raised her eyebrows, she stood silent for a while, then asked quietly, "What should I call you?" Gongsun is unsure, so: "What''s the meaning of Niangniang?" "Is the guard of Wangchun Palace Shengxi?" Queen Meng continued quietly, "or ... the little prince who was living outside, your mother Wen Xiaoshi gave you a baby name Xier?" Gongsun''s pupils suddenly contracted. After a while, he said faintly, "Mother-in-law, you do n¡¯t understand the humble job. You come from a humble beginning and you say something like a little prince, even a little boy has never done it." "I know you don''t have to admit it!" Queen Meng squeezed her forehead anxiously, saying, "The reason why I called you over is to remind you one thing: the other day, you were in Xiaowen''s night. Worship at the palace where I lived ... this is already known to Meng''s side! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 12： showdown Gongsun''s gaze was fixed, and the hands hanging on both sides of his body shook his fist subconsciously, but soon calmed down: "The humble job didn''t understand the meaning of the mother, and the humble job never went to the palace where Xiaowen lived!" "Do you think I lied to you?" Queen Meng raised her eyebrows and sneered, "Although I am only Meng''s pawn, it has something to do with their future. In particular, Her Majesty''s pet Sister Shu, my aunt spent a lot of effort Only then did His Majesty reluctantly promise me to enter the Wangchun Palace! Once I have a three-length, two-short, even if there is a group of nieces waiting at home, Her Majesty will not agree to toss it again. It is important news, Meng may not tell me, let alone care about my thoughts, but they hope that the guards of the Spring Palace are very attentive! " The queen raised her arm and pointed towards the gate of the palace. "The leader you saw the day before when you came to be a guard is my third brother, namely Zheng Guogong''s son, and riding general Meng Boqin. He was born as a guard. Several years ago, my third brother was assassinated. He blocked my third brother with two stabs, fell dysentery, and did not stand the climate of the northern Xinjiang. "It''s just that even if dysentery is in the body, Wu Yi discounts a bit, but his eyesight doesn''t fall behind the city government!" "You are a close attendant to Mizhen. He never looked up from the Spring Palace, and he stared at you very closely." "So you think that the guards on duty with you are usually rare in martial arts. Are the guards in Wangchun Palace so useless?" "That was deliberately arranged to paralyze you!" "The real masters are staring at you privately, just wondering if you would run around while doing a guard for me, or do something that is not good for Meng!" Queen Meng said here in a breath, and her expression was a bit bitter, "I really didn''t expect it ... I really want to help you avoid trouble, who knows, but it hurts you!" "Since the mother-in-law has determined that the humble job is the so-called little prince, why not give it to Zheng Guogong for disposal?" Gongsun Xi listened silently, and the heart was killed several times in the middle, and there was the urge to slay the queen and fled. This will inevitably drag down Rong Sleeping Crane, and Wangchun Palace, as the queen''s palace of all dynasties, is not as close to the corner of the imperial city as Leng Palace. This place is inside the authentic deep palace, and there are many palaces blocking it in all directions. Even if Gongsun Xihai was born, he is proficient in assassination and lurking. If he killed the queen, he would not be able to escape from here. He turned his mind on for a moment, and decided to wait and see what happened, and he tempted, "Why do you have to force a lowly job to admit such a ridiculous thing?" "... You are my life-saving benefactor." Queen Meng whispered a bitter sigh, and whispered a long time before whispering, "And I will never do anything to revenge!" Gongsun Xi said with no expression: "On the day of the humble job, he was jumped into the lake to save people by the command of the county king, and the county king was worried about the Lord of Kangzhao County." He rescued the queen only by the way. After all, Sheng Weiqiao had already been rescued by Gongsun Yingjiang, and Gongsun Yingjiang had no accidents during the entire rescue process. He easily dragged the apex of his boss to Tingzhou. He jumped into the lake horizontally and vertically, and Rong Sleeping Crane did not show any dislike for Queen Meng, so he dragged the Queen to Tingzhou. Speaking of that day, he and Gongsun Yingjiang jumped into the lake following the quickest response, but the sailors on the dragon boats also followed. In the end, it was Meng''s sister-in-law, the queen of the palace, and the people on the ship blocked the concubine and Zhaoyi from daring to rescue them. Where can the sailor over there dare to watch drowned before them? Even without him, there were always others who saved the queen. Because of having seen too many revenge on Grace, of course, Gongsun Xi did not take the queen''s "repayment" to heart at all. Even Queen Meng suggested that he come to Wangchun Palace to serve as a guard. He did not doubt that the Queen had no plans, but he also wanted to enter Miyagi, so he nodded while rubbing the river. Gongsun Xi really does not feel that he has any kindness to the queen. "I know." Queen Meng heard this, but didn''t mean to be embarrassed, but nodded calmly. "You and I have never known each other, and I am not familiar with the King of Mizhen County. The son of King Gaomi, the Meng family from whom I came from, is still a political enemy. It would be strange if you and Mizhen rescued me specifically. " She paused, faintly, "But in the final analysis, you pulled me ashore. So I will remember this kind of kindness after all." Gongsun Xiyi couldn''t predict her thoughts, and after thinking for a while, she cautiously said: "Then the mother now calls the humble job ... what exactly do you want to do?" "You don''t have to act lightly anymore." Queen Meng exhaled. "The alert in this palace is not as loose as you think! You don''t want to think about it, if this palace is really negligent, you can walk around without knowing it." Can the nobles in Miyagi still fall asleep? As the saying goes, learning to martial arts and selling to the emperor''s house, although the folk may not have superiors, but the best talented people in the world are probably in the DPRK. I know you Unusually comparable, but it''s not me who hit you. You haven''t been able to remain flawless under Meng''s supervision. " Seeing that Gongsun Xi was silent, she pinched her forehead with some tiredness. "The last time you ran to worship at the palace where Xiao Wenshi lived, I fool you, saying that I sent you to do that Yes, the reason is that I haven''t slept well lately. I always dream of crying children in the palace over there ... I just want to send you to worship and ask for peace of mind. " "The reason why I was looking for you instead of Meng''s guard was because of the death of that little prince. My aunt, my uncle''s grandmother, didn''t take care of it. I was afraid that Meng''s guard would go. Violent. " "If someone asks you later, you can remember your confession and don''t say anything." When the queen said so, she quietly peeked at Gongsunxi''s expression from her fingers to confirm his identity. However, Gongsun Xi has always been expressionless, and only said lightly: "The mother has a good intention, and she has a sense of inferiority." "What are you going to do next?" Queen Meng sighed in her heart, and said, "Although Meng''s side has been fooled by me for a while, but this is just the right return of King Mizhen County. Now it is surrounded by the chapel. The enthusiastic quarrel of Gongsun''s gang is so hot that Meng has no time to pay attention to this little thing for you ... I guess there is also Gaomi King, he should convince Zheng Guogong to believe that the little prince is gone? " "Otherwise Zheng Guogong and they ... you should know that although there is no child under his knees, neither the King of Gaomi nor the Meng family would want the little prince strangled by the nursing mother to survive. After all, you and either party It ¡¯s not intimacy. " The queen waved her hand to interrupt the explanation that Gongsun Xi was about to export, "I know you have a good relationship with Mizhen, but Mizhen is only the son of Gaomi King, not Gaomi King. Gaomi King has been camping for many years. A sudden nephew! " She hesitated, and still asked, "Yes, Mi Zhen should not know your background? Otherwise, how could you always use you as a waiter?" "..." Gongsun Xi was silent for a while, and then she cried and laughed, and said, "Madam, you really misunderstood, the humble job is definitely not the so-called little prince!" What he said was dazzling. Although Queen Meng didn''t believe it at all, she didn''t want to force him any more. She pursed her lips and said, "If you don''t want to say it, just forget it. It''s important to say something. Bar: Originally, after Mizhen returned from Nampo-gun this time, I wanted you to go back to the county king''s house. He has prepared a seat for the guard of the county king''s house. But you refused ... " Gongsun Xi thought she was going to send herself away, and said, "If the mother doesn''t like humble jobs, the humble jobs will go to pack things." "It was okay for you to go back to the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County. After all, I discussed with the King of Mizhen County earlier." But the queen shook her head. "But Meng has already doubted you now. If you leave this way, you are only afraid of Meng Even if you do n¡¯t have time to pay attention, I ¡¯ll be busy, and I will find you again sooner or later! ¡± She said, "So, I suggest you don''t go back for the time being and stay." Gongsun Xi glanced at the queen in surprise and reminded: "Mother-in-law, since Meng has already suspected the humble job, and before that humble job, he refused to go to the palace of the King of Mizhen County as a guard leader. Is there any fraud in the history? For example, to recognize her majesty by her identity? Although she is not a little prince at all! "... I thought about it just now, and it was really difficult for me to suppress Meng''s suspicion based on the speech I made up at the time." Queen Meng groaned for a while, and said, "But you must not leave now. Yes, even the explanation is difficult to explain after leaving. Maybe you have been following the King of Zhenzhen, staying in a good home like Shengjia, so you do n¡¯t know how to deal with such things like Ning: Ning Kill by mistake, don''t let go! " She said with a sneer, "After all, in my opinion, my eldest eldest son and the son-in-law born to King Guangling are suitable to be raised under my knees and established as the East Palace! In addition, all candidates are **** ! " After calming down as a pawn, Queen Meng continued, "I know Mi Zhen is very capable and pays great attention to you. But he is too young to have enough weight in front of King Gaomi. So once Meng''s I do n¡¯t think Mizhen can protect you 100%. Even if he can ... you want to see him bow down to the King Gaomi to make all sorts of concessions and sacrifices to protect you? " Gongsun Xi was speechless and silent. The queen sorted out her thoughts and continued: "So maybe we can play a show: You and Mi Zhen are as old as you are, and you look good, but you can only be his descendants by coincidence; I am Meng''s niece. However, my biological father loved and destroyed his wife, and he has never been good. Now the family needs it, and sent me into the palace as a queen. I thought about the humiliation and indifference I had suffered in the past, and tried to get revenge; Making pawns for the family is intended to break free from the family''s control. It is therefore justifiable to give birth to the formation of their own self-reliant forces. " "But the people around me, except for those who had served in the side hall of Xinshou Palace before, and Chunlai who was coming to me, were almost all Meng''s people, which I could not reach." "It''s rare to have someone who has nothing to do with Meng''s life by planting it in Wangchun Palace to serve as a guard ... I want to pry at the corner of King Zhenjun." "And your words ... Climb up, why not?" Queen Meng said her plan in a sigh of breath, and said seriously, "What do you think of this rhetoric? Of course, you have to make it clear to Mizhen, so as not to avenge you under misunderstanding. He is very popular with Sister Shu recently. To be against you, I honestly have no confidence in keeping you. " Gongsunxi was silent for a while, then looked at the queen with a strange look: "Madam, since you have identified me as the so-called little prince, and you still protect me like this, you are not afraid that Meng''s success will be lost in the future, and even you will be no good End? " "Then what can I do?" Queen Meng heard it and said calmly, "who told me when life and death were at a critical moment, always save me outsiders? And to say something bad, after Meng won, I also It may not end well. " Meng''s insistence on getting a child to be a sister-in-law to Emperor Xuan Jing. The picture is not a generation of assistant ministers, but an idea of ??usurping the throne! The foundation of Queen Meng''s status and honor is based on her being the master of the Six Palaces of the world of the mother of the Damu Dynasty! If Meng''s plan is successful, the Da Mu Dynasty will be a thing of the past. By then, what will she be? Coupled with the dissatisfaction with the experience of Zheng Guogong before entering the palace, Queen Meng couldn''t say anything about her future. She just couldn''t resist now, there was no other way. Otherwise, as she told Sheng Weiqiao: If she can withdraw from Meng''s, and not be affected by Meng''s downfall, she would like to have Meng''s luck! Therefore, for concealing the important news and repaying the kindness of Gongsun Xi ... Queen Meng had no guilt or guilty conscience. With so few people in the world who are good to her and willing to lend a helping hand when she is in trouble, how can she fail? Gongsun Xi was not very clear about the queen''s experience, and was unable to determine her thoughts. He stared at her with a strange look and weighed the pros and cons before she said: "Humble work obeys the mother''s life." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 13： The little prince never grew up ... Queen Meng persuaded Gongsun Xi, but Gongsunxi could not convince Rong Sleeping Crane. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the guard to rest, the master and servant met at the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County. At this time, the year was closing. Many homesick shops were closed, but the King''s Mansion was in full swing. To prepare for the wedding in March next year. Previously, Rong Sleeping Crane said that the county king''s palace should be repaired according to the preferences of the future county princess, and this is exactly what it is doing now. The garden in particular is almost copied from the garden of Shengfu. Although it is limited by the size of Chang''an and the size of gold, and the county''s Wangfu has its own regulations, it cannot be as large as Shengfu''s garden. However, Shengweiqiao''s most visited places in Shengfu''s garden are all built according to gourd paintings. Already. At this moment, the master and servant are talking in a place that looks like Cui Mo Shuixie, which has already been repaired: "Although the queen is kind, but after all, it is limited to the age and experience, and the consideration is one-sided. If you are the young prince born by Xiao Wenshi in the past Even if you want to recognize your Majesty, how can you go to look at the palace? Not to mention that you are handed over to Meng''s eyelids to do things. And the matter of the little prince, Gaomi King has already settled with Zheng Guogong and will not mention it again. Now. " Rong Yehe said faintly, "The little prince has never grown up at all ... This is because Zheng Guogong has a bad relationship with the queen and did not talk to the queen, so she has such a misunderstanding. So do n¡¯t bother, you should come back immediately It ¡¯s almost the end of the year. After I get married in March of the following year, I will leave Chang''an and go to the army. Many things will be difficult to do without you. " Gongsun Xi was silent for a while, then said, "Boss, can I wait for your wedding and come back?" "Everyone in the palace can be contacted." Rong Yehe took the tea bowl and blew it down, lowered his head, and looked at him calmly. "I will also explain to you what the queen guessed about the so-called little prince. , Will not be as troublesome as she thinks ... but you still insist on staying in Wangchun Palace, why? " "..." Gongsun Xi was silent again. After a while, he still didn''t speak, but Rong Sleeping Crane sighed, some helplessly said: "Forget it, you must stay there until my big wedding, then stay Come on! " He raised his hand and squeezed his eyebrows, "Nothing more, you go back and be on business ... be careful!" After Gongsun Xi left, Gongsun should come up, half curious and half puzzled: "Axi has always loved sticking to you. Before, he was good at advocating and was sent away by you for a while. What ¡¯s the matter? Are you reluctant to leave Wangchun Palace now? " "You go back and give another generous gift to the Shu family, ask the Shu family to go to the palace and tell the concubines, and help look at Axi." Rong Sleeping Crane did not answer this question, only said, "If the Shu family asked, you would He said that because the empress summoned her to Wangchun Palace to speak, I was not very relieved, so that Axi would be there for eyes and eyes. " When Gongsun Yingdun bowed his head and went down to do this, he privately said to Xu Lianshan, "Are you going to have a strange heart?" "The county king treats him like his brother, who else treats him like the county king?" Xu Lianshan sneered and said, "He will betray the county king if he is sick?" He also said, "You do n¡¯t know who the king of the county is? Other things can be divided, but betrayal. For so many years, who has the king of kings forgotten? If Axi insists on staying in Wangchun Palace, he wants to vote for another master. It''s strange to kill him, and will he help him entrust the two maids of the Shu family? " Gongsun Yingdun was right to think about it, but still felt strange: "But what did he stay in Wangchun Palace?" "Do you care about him?" Xu Lianshan was not very interested in Gongsun Xi''s affairs, but reminded Gongsun Yingdun, "Go and do what the county king wants you to do, after all, the county king''s wedding is in the coming March. The county king''s house is now busy like anything, next may be rushing around the clock! The county king is entangled in all things at this moment, you serve the king of the king, other things can''t be too much help, how can it be? Do n¡¯t help and stare? ¡± "I really want to go to Chunbo Lake Marine Master!" Gongsun Yingdun muttered, "but isn''t it uncle Xiao that I shouldn''t let me go?" Xu Lianshan sneered: "I was born in a blessing and I do n¡¯t know how to bless it! The king of the county clearly remembered the kindness of the owner. I want you to stay with me for advice and promotion. You also don''t want to think about it. Before you get this kind of treatment, you are welcome One, that is the master who grew up with the county king and helped each other to block the knife more than once! You also want to go to Chunbo Lake, and you do n¡¯t want to think about your ability, you can do it in the water. What? Have you been able to hold back those arrogant soldiers or have you played Chong Xinbo? " "... I''m going to Shu''s house." Gongsun Yingdun wanted to refute, but thought about his so-called plan in Toshima, and thought he was in control, who knew it was a complete defeat ... stood up in a sullen moment, " You also take it easy, last time Yiliu didn''t preach a message, saying that it was the Zhao family or something, and you were very dissatisfied with the uncle''s family affairs? " "I still need you to mention this?" Xu Lianshan said slowly. "That is to say that for the king''s great cause, I still have to lie in hiding. Otherwise, I would have taken someone to touch Zhao''s house and put it on at night. Fire, and then kiss the beautiful and beautiful people of the Zhao family. Gongsun Yingdun sneered: "The Zhao family is the uncle''s uncle''s uncle''s foreign family. The beauty you say is not the uncle''s pro-kind or the uncle''s cousin. Even if the uncle may not see them, you can say this unbridled, It was passed out, and you said that you looked down on your uncle! If you do n¡¯t have any thought, you do n¡¯t need to mention it? ¡± "You are so clueless, what does it mean to tell you what ?!" At this moment, within Zhao Fu, the second wife, the second wife, is also crying and counting her daughter Zhao Taozhuang. "The blind can see that Rong Qingshou is Hanging you and using you, why are you so obsessed ?! " She took a deep breath, "You actually want to help him plot the Lord of Kangzhao County !!! You know that Mizhen has been back so long, even if your aunt courts him in every possible way, it''s all a ''prince''. The princess promised to help him hire and marry Kang Zhao, and immediately screamed ''mother-in-law''! " "He is so temperament that it is clear that the one on the throne at the moment is not fond of rivers and mountains!" "You dare to move Kang Zhao!" "Do you believe it? Rong Qing on the front foot counted Kang Zhao, and Mi Zhen on the back foot could kill you ?!" "Why are you so confused ?!" Chang''s heartbreakingly said, seeing her daughter but indifferent, really anxious to open her mind to wash it, and pour out all the fascinating soups that Rong Qingyuan poured out. "Generally, it''s our girls, your aunt won''t Having said that, it is Tao Yan and Tao Yan, which is not born with a sense of ingenuity! I do not want you to be as clever and alert as your sister, just to be awake? "Isn''t this what you are thinking about?" Zhao Taozhuang, who had been silent, heard this, and said suddenly, "Don''t you just hope so? Otherwise, why are you still keeping your second cousin in the palace? The palace is over there The cousin''s life has never been managed for so many years. Last year, the second cousin returned seriously from Bishui-gun, and his aunt and uncle ignored it. Even the big cousin and the big cousin were indifferent. Cousin''s. " "That being the case, my family is against me being with my second cousin, but why should I keep him?" She sneered slightly, "I think about it, I''m afraid it''s because the second cousin still has use value? For example, his uncle to the host of Kangzhao County?" Wu Shi looked at her daughter in shock: "You ... what are you talking about ?!" "Grandmother wants to marry her three sisters to Mizhen''s cousin, but Mizhen''s cousin likes the owner of Kangzhao County, and they have already ordered a relative, and they will have a big wedding next year." Zhao Taozhuang said coldly, " My grandmother might have a way to stop this family relationship, but it''s hard not to be hated by the cousin of Mizhen after being prevented. In that case, even if the master of Kangzhao County cannot marry a cousin of Mizhen, the cousin will definitely not marry the three sisters! " There was a little contempt in her eyes, "But if the person who counts the marriage of Mizhen''s cousin is the second cousin ... All the anger of Mizhen''s cousin and Sheng''s family will all go towards the second cousin! And the Zhao family "Because raising my second cousin these years, and because of me, I can still play as an unsuspecting, pure victim, without being rejected and hated by my cousin, isn''t it?" The girl sneered, "Don''t you dare to say that the family doesn''t have this idea now? So you have to persuade me to draw a line with my second cousin to do what? If the line is really clear, what will happen to the Zhao family in the future? " "Snapped!" Chi''s body trembled, and for the first time in his life, he fought with his daughter: "Junk !!!! Our parents are anxious for your future, you ... you doubt our intentions here ?!" Zhao Taozhuang''s tears ran down, but she didn''t care about this slap in the face of Jiu Shi, but fell down on her knees and whimpered out, "Mother! I know you really hurt me! So please help my second cousin." OK? He has nothing left, and even the injury is not good at this moment. If he was taken by his grandmother to bear the anger of cousin Mizhen, what can he do besides his death? " "Your grandmother never told me this kind of thing !!!" Ji''s face yelled at her with a strong face, "Not to mention that what you are saying now are thoughts that have been instilled into you, not necessarily true! Even if it is true, Zhao Jiajin Yiyu has supported him for so many years. After he was abandoned to you, he was seriously injured. He still picked him up, extended medicine for him, and arranged for his waiters to be careful! " "Is there a little bit sorry for the Zhao family ?!" "But is he worthy of you ?!" "I really want your grandmother to have such a plan to count him so that I can express this bad feeling !!!" Watching her daughter burst into tears and look at her hoe, she felt cold in her heart. She stood for a moment and grinned: "Forget it, I teach girls no way, there is nothing to say at this moment ... I Just ask you one thing: If your grandmother really calculated Rong Qingshen so seriously, and afterwards asked her to confess sin, would you tell him the truth in order to avenge Rong Qingzhang ?! " Zhao Taozhuang begged with tears and begged: "Mother, the strong twisted melon is not sweet. Since Mizhen''s cousin fancyed the host of Kangzhao County, their marriage period is fixed, why should they ..." "..." Hearing the words, he wiped his face hard, and he didn''t listen any more, but only called his confidant to come in. "Send the lady to Zhuangzi to rest and raise her, and she said she was ill." Ignoring the hissing and struggling daughter behind her, she went back to her room after leaving the house and asked for some fresh water to clean up. She was completely clean and could not see her disability at all, so she went to see Mrs. Qin: "I don''t know my wife What kind of sin has this done? The Communist Party is just such a girl, but she still wants to face an outsider! Now that I ¡¯m approaching the age, I have no other way but to send her to Zhuangzi first, lest she make a fool of her. News. " Mrs. Qin frowned, asked a few words about Zhao Taozhuang, and her face was hard to look at: "This child ... why is he so dead-headed?" However, the old lady didn''t spend much time on Zhao Taozhuang at this moment. When she saw that the Clan had decided to send the daughter to Zhuangzi, she said no more, but said, "But what Tao Zhuang said makes sense. It ¡¯s not a secret in Changan City to be drunk and to live up to Tao Zhuang. We are still drunk in the house until now, and it really makes people doubt ... so, I ¡¯ll wait for someone to see my name For Zhuangzi ¡¯s property, let him be drunk, and let him move out in two days. After all, his surname is Zhao, and he ca n¡¯t share the same property as my son ¡¯s son-in-law. From now on, it''s up to him. " If these words were heard before, the old lady would only think that the old lady had tolerated Rong Qing drunk to the limit, and ordered the guests. But after listening to Zhao Taozhuang''s plea, she couldn''t help thinking: "Does Mo Fei Niang intend to let Rong Qing drunk leave Zhao''s house and start with the host of Kangzhao County to make the relationship clearer?" This is very likely, because Rong Qingzhui was under Zhao''s house, and he was seriously injured. In this case, Rong Qingzhe can still hang on to Sheng Weiqiao, saying that the Zhao family did not know and did not help, who believed? Only what he did after leaving Zhao''s house did the Zhao family have the hope of pushing two six five. "However, the owner of Kangzhao County is rich and wealthy. At this moment, she has a lot of relatives in Chang''an. The mother gave Rong Qingzu a few Zhuangzis. How could he get the host of Kangzhao County?" But since Mrs. Qin has done so, it shows that she has a certain certainty ... Where is this certainty? The outsider''s doubts are unknown. The discussions caused by Sheng Weiqiao''s amazing dowry and the million-dollar gift from the palace of Gaomi have not yet completely subsided. The news that Zhao Taozhuang fell ill and passed the disease to his family and went to rest outside Zhuangzi in the year did little to cause any. People''s attention. Rong Qing drunk. Although he didn''t make a noise and left Zhao''s house very low-key, he passed the city storm all at once, saying that the little prince was completely down, it was difficult for his father''s family to return, and even his foreign family was here. Are untenable. Even if Mrs. Qin allocated him some property from his private property, it was enough for him to live without food and clothing, but this was only compared with ordinary people. Compared to Gaomi''s palace and Zhao''s palace, Rong Qing''s situation at this moment was a miserable view from the top and bottom. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 14： New Years Eve feast Some people sympathize with this. Sympathetic people naturally feel that Rong Qingzu is of this origin, but now he is still seriously injured. Gaomi Wangfu, who is a blood relative, does not pay attention, and Zhao Fu, who is a foreigner, ordered him to be ordered before the new year. What a loved one should look like. The gloating people think that Rong Qingzuo, as the prince of the palace, cannot stay in the palace, and there must be inside information. The time he was sent to Zhao''s house for raising was similar to the time when Rong Sleeping Crane died, and then look at Princess Gaomi The affection for the younger son and the indifference to the second son, who knows what he did? As for the Zhao family, it is not clear who Rong Qingzui abandoned Zhao Taozhuang at all! This is to change my sister''s encounter with such a thing, and has long been out of the chaos. Zhao Fu can tolerate that today is already kind and cannot be kind. Also, who knows if Rong Qingzuo did something to die in the deep house compound, so that Zhao ¡¯s house will be passed without letting him pass for years? In any case, Mrs. Qin gave Rong Qing a little bit of industry. According to the custom at this time, the Gaomi Palace is already there. The Zhao family should not bear the food and shelter of Rong Qing drunk. What''s picky? Both Gaomi''s palace and Zhao''s palace remained silent in this regard, neither explaining nor refuting it, as if they didn''t even know about it. The two parties were so enthusiastic about arguing that they later said that they had everything. They even suspected that Rong Qingzuo was not the real flesh of King Gaomi. Sheng Weiqiao took the opportunity of Rong Sleeping Crane to send something to Shengfu in person, and asked him side by side: "Rong Qingzui was sent out by Zhao Fu, do you know this?" "It''s spread all over the city, who hasn''t heard of it yet?" But Rong Yehe seemed to have little interest. He touched her head and smiled. "But it''s what happened to him and Zhao Fu. It doesn''t matter, let him be! " Sheng Weiqiao, although Rong Sleeping Crane was a person who drunk Rong Qingchun, but apart from the fierce hand of Bishui County, Rong Sleeping Crane and this brother seem to have no other intersection. When he heard the word, he believed the rumor. "The little prince over and over again couldn''t help Miss Zhao Er. He had made the Zhao family unhappy, and Bacheng did what the Zhao family could not bear." He didn''t ask again. After Rong Sleeping Crane left, he stomped and confessed, "Forgot to ask him about Ah Xi again!" No wonder she would forget, after all, the wedding date of the two was too hasty. Her dowry was so rich that it was incredible to ordinary people: until now, the dowry was still being transported from Nanfeng County. Every day, only when Xuan Feng leads the checklist, it will take most of the time. For other embroidery work, you can only start by yourself, and ask the girl to finish it. In fact, she has kung fu, and her own embroidery work is really impossible. Rao is so, the girls who have always been scattered also feel busy and incapable. Therefore, it is inevitable that they will be lost. Of course, Rong Sleeping Crane is not much better. Sheng Weiqiao, because there are so many elders, and one is more capable than the other, and the things that fall on her are already very easy. While Rong Sleeping Crane is busy with both the wedding and the future, she has to be empty and have to perfuse the Sisters. He didn''t trust the relatives of King Gaomi and Rong Qingzhao. Even if he brought the team from Wuyiying to Chang''an, he was different from his parents and many things were difficult to come by. So he had to do it himself. Use one for several. After the two met, they never met in the middle. Time flies by and New Year''s Eve soon arrives. As usual, the palace set up banquets and invited Manchu fighters and their families. Although on the New Year''s Eve last year, Sheng Weiqiao had already arrived in Changan, but at that time she was still in fame and was not eligible for this level of feast. Attendance for the first time this year can not help but feel a little nervous. Fortunately, Nan''s sent the news two days in advance, saying that it would be over by then and they would take care of each other. "Maternal grandfather, maternal grandmother, and aunt, then we are gone?" Although Grandpa Feng, Mrs. Zhan and Xuan Yu Feng were wealthy, they had no official body and no seal. Such an occasion could not go. On this day, the party was dressed up and stopped to talk to the main hall. When the time was up, Sheng Weiqiao said goodbye to them, "When the palace feast is over, we will come back and accompany you." Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Zhan both smiled and nodded, telling her: "Drink less alcohol and eat more vegetables on the table." Xuan Yu Feng said to her: "When you come back, you will probably fall asleep on the carriage, and still be old!" "Tell you to bully your heart and liver!" But this time she probably forgot that her own daddy and mother were also approaching her, and Mrs. Zhan was especially fond of her granddaughter. When she heard nothing, she beat her with a duster. Dedicated, how about you? " "It''s better to be a grandmother!" Sheng Weiqiao chuckled at Xuan Xuan and spit out his tongue before Shi Ran left. She had not attended a New Year''s Eve banquet before and was excited before entering the palace. But when it came to the banquet, they found that it was the same: the lanterns were illuminated on the splendid hall, and the beautifully decorated banquets were filled with noble people with brocade or jade belts or pearls. The red sandalwood inlaid snails depicting gold food are filled with jade bowls and gold dishes, which are full of precious dishes, the fragrance of famous wines and the Ganzi of Yinzi are mixed, and the atmosphere unique to the banquet is transpired. Dignified, but after sitting down, after a few words of embarrassment, I felt that it was similar to ordinary banquets, at most it was extravagant. Well, the reason why I think so is also related to the majority of people at the moment talking about her: The female family member of Meng''s side, Meng Shuangyu was the first to come and talk to Sheng Weiqiao. It ¡¯s just that what she said is n¡¯t really pleasant. The girl has been showing people with the image of ¡°naive and innocent¡± in front of Queen Meng. Naturally at this moment, she is no exception. When she came up, she asked, ¡°Kangzhao County Master, why do you want to marry It ¡¯s your brother? Are n¡¯t you best with my aunt fourteen? If you do this, how can you meet my aunt in the future? " "I''ve seen the queen maiden several times, and there is nothing wrong with meeting each other." Sheng Weiqiao glanced at her and said coldly, "And the King of Mizhen County was the son of Gaomi King. He was not my brother. " Seeing this situation, Meng Shuangyue turned his attitude and smiled and repented: "Ah, I always think about it, it''s one out, the county master can''t be angry with me! I just worry about whether you and my aunt will be awkward, this Just come here to ask! Since it''s not, that''s great. " She didn''t wait for Sheng Weiqiao to answer, and left quickly. Sheng Weiyi whispered, worried, "Sister Three?" The grandchildren of the Sheng family are still called according to the ranking of Rong Sleeping Crane. This is because the old lady Sheng and Sheng Lan resigned in Chang''an at this moment. They could not go back to Nanfeng County to host the opening of the ancestral hall and depart for Rong Sleeping Crane. Names, reordering juniors. "It''s okay." Sheng Weiqiao waved to the cousin. "She just came over to test my attitude. If she can''t afford it, she''s gone." Sheng Weiyi frowned: "But the Meng people are crowded ..." "Did you forget about Miss Zhao San?" Sheng Weiqiao sighed and reminded his cousin in a low voice. "Miss Zhao San was born and raised in Chang''an. Can I hand in a few handkerchiefs with which she has a good relationship? Furthermore, I am heading towards General Huaihua With the official position of the waitress of the Ministry of Ethics, no one can give her a shot. " She didn''t say anything, it was that King Gaomi himself was full of hostility towards the son of Rong Yehe. Although the prince was particularly active in the marriage of Rong Sheng''s two marriages, what did he think ... who knows? So why is Meng''s staring at her for trouble at this banquet tonight? Wouldn''t it be more interesting to sit in and fight against the king of Gaomi? Sheng Weiqiao suspected that Meng Shuangyu had come to test herself before seeing that she was polite, so she left quickly, not necessarily afraid of herself, but because she was here to determine her temperament. If you reply eloquently, Bacheng, the Ms. Sun of the Meng family, will hate the "tips" of iron and steel. Be sure to maintain your warfare and wait to talk to the person who is in the early stages. Rip it up. But at this moment Sheng Weizhen was already worried. If he told her in detail, who knows what this sister would be worried about? Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to sweep the cousin''s interest, and said a few words, "In the end, it is a New Year''s Eve feast, at best it is a dispute between the tongues, and they dare not do anything about it." "But ..." Sheng Weiyi said with a whisper and breath, but there were two girls next to him, holding hands, and sat politely in front of Sheng Weiqiao, with a smile: "Kang Zhao County Lord, I really can''t see it what!" Sheng Weiqiao took a closer look. It was Luo Yan and Fang Xinniang, who were very different in friendship. Although they were not relatives, they were inseparable from their sisters and sisters. At this moment, they had the same yin and yang face looking for trouble. Seeing them, Sheng Weiqiao was honestly a little surprised and disappointed. She was not very familiar with His Majesty''s daughter-in-law, probably the two girls who are most familiar. Unexpectedly, they are the first group to come to find fault today. "You can''t see much, what are you talking about now?" But disappointed and disappointed, Sheng Weiqiao, a girl who is so beloved, knows that the situation is lower than that when people are stronger than a conscience, responsible for the family Now, if she wants to have an identity, she is not afraid of the two girls at all, but she will not give up because she had a good chat when she met before, and she said indifferently at the moment, "Would you like to listen carefully?" Her unwelcome attitude made Luo Ye and Fang Xinniang look at each other. After a pause, Fang Xinniang sneered, "What are you pretending to be? Of course you stole the King of Mizhen County!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 15： remind "What''s my sister taking the King of Zhenzhen County?" Sheng Weiqiao raised his eyebrows and didn''t say a word. Sheng Weiyi had already hurriedly justified her. "It is obvious that my three sisters are in love with the county king. Previously, Miss Zhao San was simply the misunderstanding that the princess did not know about the county king and my three sisters! This is why Prince Gaomi, the princess and the county king personally went to Shengfu to explain to our parents! Do n¡¯t spurt people here, will my sister ¡¯s goodwill be good? ¡± Luo Yan glanced at her with a sneer and said, "Oh, it turns out that the county master and the county king are still brothers and sisters? It''s true that Sister Taohuan is not as good as you near the water tower first!" "When will I get on with the Jun King, what''s your business?" Sheng Weiqiao winked at the embarrassed Sheng Weizhen, motioned to her to be calm and calm, let herself come, her eyes turned on Luo Yan and Fang Xinniang. Just leaned over slightly to the ear of Luo Yan, whispered, "What? You fell in love with Jun Wang at first sight, but couldn''t help it, so come to me under the banner of venting for Miss Zhao San? Don''t dream The King of the County, if you do n¡¯t see you, you just do n¡¯t see, the more difficult it is for me, the more unpleasant he is to see you! If you are interested, take it as soon as you see it, lest you ca n¡¯t eat it! ¡± Luo Yan heard that, after a while, he reacted, and made a fuss: "You threaten me !?" His face flushed with anger, "You just fancy the King of Kings! Do you think we are as shameless as you? We didn''t even pay attention to who the King of Mizhen County was! I just couldn''t see you bullying Taotao The theory that followed you, but I didn''t expect you to be so unreasonable! " "This is really a joke!" Sheng Weiqiao said coldly, "Your sister-in-law is not alone, there are a lot of parents, and there are several brothers and sisters. After being aggrieved, you don''t come to trouble me, and you have a family. The seats in the hall are not to say that they are not present. It makes sense for you to take the lead as a pioneer? This is not because you don''t have any intentions, what can it be ?! " Another old thing, "I remember the first time I saw you, you cooperated with the Huihe County Lord, and wanted to ask the County Lord to help entrust Princess Gaomi, and to point with the concubine lady in the palace ''Peach Blossom Pollen''. Xiao It''s easy to be dressed up like this at a young age! If you say shameless, how do you think, are you two more visible? " Luo Yan said, but her eyes are red! Seeing this, Fang Xinniang was busy giving help to her friends: "Anyway, you and the county king were originally brothers and sisters, and now you are married, or you are stepping on the sister Tao Tao to get married, it is not right!" "What''s wrong, it''s your turn to tell my sister this kind of thing ?!" Sheng Weiying was really angry, and said angrily, "You are absolutely unreasonable! My sister has made a marriage with the county king, and the marriage period is finalized, Zhao family I did n¡¯t say anything, I also sent a congratulation gift. What are you two? "Sister Four, don''t be angry, we are a family tutor, we have to make sense!" Sheng Weiqiao whispered to persuade her, Luo Luo and Fang Xinniang exchanged glances proudly, and thought that they would continue to make sense As a result, Sheng Weiqiao followed and stood up, reached out and grabbed Fang Xinniang''s arm, dragged to the side of Fang''s family, and said, "I have nothing to tell you, a child like you, just ask the family below Tutoring is better! " Fang Xinniang was shocked when she heard what she said. Although she was wayward and naive, she also knew that she would have to be punished if she rushed to Zhao Taoyu in such a hurry, and she was struggling now: "I don''t want to go! Things between our girls'' homes, How can you alarm the elders ?! Are you sorry? " "Why am I embarrassed ?!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a sneer, "May I ask you to come to me for trouble, and forbid me to ask your parents, how can I offend your family and Luo family with my family? Pointing at my marriage like this ?! " She is three or four years older than Fang Xinniang, so she is also a female prostitute, but she has more strength than Fang Xinniang. Although Fang Xinniang refused to leave, she was dragged by her and had to move to Fang''s side. . Luo Yi quickly stood up when he saw this, and pulled the bandage of Fang Xinniang, and wanted to help his friend, but Sheng Weiqiao also had a helper. Sheng Weiqiao not only went up to stop her, but also said that he was staring at the song and dance underneath. Sheng Weiyi shouted. With such a twist, the Sheng sisters had the upper hand. When Fang Xinniang was scared, she immediately begged for mercy: "I won''t go! I''m wrong! Isn''t it possible for me to repay you ?! How can you be such a person, you will sue at every turn, but I thought you were interesting, but you were so annoying ! " Sheng Weiqiao weighed it, and felt that it was not necessary to let the Fang and Luo families get off the stage for the two non-sensible girls, so he let out her hummingly and let her go: "You have to watch people! It ¡¯s not bullying! The next time you ¡¯re kneeling down to pay me off, I have to find your parents ¡¯theory!¡± Luo Yan quickly broke into the entanglement between Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weiyi, stepped forward to support his friend, and grieved, "You wouldn''t have done anything authentic, would you not allow us to say a few words?" "Do you believe me or not ?!" Sheng Weiqiao saw that they were still "I did nothing wrong, it was you" who was really annoyed, raised his fist and said rudely, "You say one more Words, I''ll scrape them now! " "..." Luo Yan silent for a while, silently pulling Fang Xinniang away. "What''s the matter?" At this time, the three tours have been finished. The queen queen, Emperor Xuan Jing, Shu Guifei, and Shu Zhaoyi, including the queen, have retired from the seat. There are a hundred officials and their dependents left in the hall. Dance and dance, the atmosphere is very warm. So even if a few girls'' homes yanked for a while, some people noticed on the nearby seats that the storm was not found a little further away. Sheng Weiqiao sent two troubles. He just sat down and didn''t want to hear from behind him suddenly, "I seem to see that you have some discord with Luo and Fang''s girls?" "People are upset for their sister-in-law Tao Yan, come to trouble me." Sheng Weiqiao turned to look at it, but Ye Yehe, wearing a pink shirt, wearing a Yuehua skirt, swaying along with the clouds, interspersed with Cui The agate pearl Fulu Xiaodan ô¢ and Jin Wufu hold the ears to dig, and probably because of the big festival, the makeup on the face is stronger than usual, and it is Feixia makeup. At this moment, I ate a few more wines. Not only was the wine smoky when talking, but the cheeks were also crimson, and the eyes seemed to drip water. Some of them were sitting by the side of Sheng Weiqiao, shaking. "Hello and Xinniang? Trouble you for Taoyu? This is a little strange." Although Sheng Weiqiao knew Zhao Taoyu, Luo Yi, and Fang Xinniang, but they were not familiar. At this moment, he asked: "How is it strange? Luo Yi and Fang Xinniang''s parents and relatives are both His Highness Gaomi, and Miss Zhao San wants to come by himself. They are familiar with each other. Although it was not my opinion that Miss Zhao San was quite shameless, it is reasonable for them to be angry with me as a friend of Miss Zhao San? " "The two little girls, although there is no city government, but if no one is provoking, you will not be so active in asking you trouble." Ji Yehe squeezed her brows and tried to keep herself awake and said, "I think 80% of the people are Behind the ghosts ... wait, I''ll find out! " "No need ..." Sheng Weiqiao saw that she seemed drunk and wanted to call her, but at this time, Ye Yehe didn''t know whether he had woke up to drink, or he wasn''t drunk in the place where he could not move, but it was very fast. He got up and left. Instead, Sheng Weiyi whispered, "Since Jingshu County Lord is willing to help, this kind of thing is still clear. Otherwise, we don''t know if someone put a cold arrow behind it!" Sheng Weiqiao twitched his lips and said that the Jingshu County host was not so kind and unselfish on the surface. She suddenly came over and asked Luo Yan and Fang Xinniang, and suddenly reminded herself that there should be no master behind the scenes, and she suddenly said that she would help Check ... who knows what the idea is? So at the moment, she persuaded her younger sister, saying, "It''s a palace banquet. It''s better to have more than one thing." Sheng Weiyi was right to think about it, and he was worried: "But the host of Jingshu County has already asked." "It''s okay, she''s smart." Sheng Weiqiao played with the glass in his hand and shook his head slightly. "Don''t worry about their mess. For the first time we attended such a palace feast, we should take a good look at songs and dances, eat and eat, lest we go back out. When the family asked what the palace feast looked like, we couldn''t say a few words, didn''t we come here for nothing? " Sheng Weiyi heard the words and chuckled: "Sister Sister, we will not be here for the second time in the future, but Sister Sister will be the county princess immediately. By then, will this palace feast still be held every year? What is weird? of?" "No one has come to trouble me at the moment, but are you making fun of me?" Sheng Weiqiao glared angrily at her and said, "I really misread you!" Their sisters were playing for a while, and Sheng Weiqiao was still on guard in case anyone was in trouble, but I wondered if it was Ye Yehe who went to find Fang Xinniang and they persuaded them to make peace. The evening''s feast was calm. Even Queen Meng did not call her privately. As for Rong Sleeping Crane ... he sent someone to send a branch of plum blossoms with snow and ice, but Sheng Weiqiao was resigned by Sheng Lan when he was about to escape from the table: "Guy, you have only a few days to get married, this I ¡¯m going to meet in private while I ¡¯m at the banquet. Is n¡¯t it too restrained to spread it? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao shrugged his shoulders before courting him, saying, "Dad, at least that is a few words." "A few words will not work!" Sheng Lan resolutely replied, "Only those little girls came over to trouble you. Didn''t you see it when you were the dad? If not you can deal with it, dad would like to pull the sleeves to pump them! Now when Mi Zhen shouts, you run out, what if you are bullied by those little girls? "... Where do they dare to be so big?" Sheng Weiqiao tried to persuade him, "and Mi Zhen will certainly help me!" Sheng Lan resigned and sneered, "So, now is that Mi Zhen is more important than Dad?" Sheng Weiqiao was busy: "How is that possible! Of course, it is the father who matters most!" "Then you have to go out?" Sheng Lan resigned his face, turned his head away, and stopped talking to her. He was drinking wine one by one, and he looked sad when he borrowed wine. Sheng Weiqiao looked at him silently. Yes, I turned my attention to Grandma Sheng. Helpless, Grandma Sheng didn''t want to get involved in their father and daughter''s affairs. When I saw the situation, I immediately watched the song and dance underneath, as if I had never seen song and dance in my life. After a stalemate, Sheng Weiqiao had to compromise and pulled his father''s sleeve: "Dad, I won''t go out, I listen to you!" ... To sum up this New Year''s Eve feast, the fiance failed to see him, his dad was jealous, and was in trouble, so after the feast was dispersed, standing in front of the palace door, the girl wiped her face with the cold wind of Changan Xueye. It was in Shengfu and grandfathers, grandmothers and aunts waiting for their own sake that they tried to pretend to laugh. However, on the way back, she unfortunately met Xuan Yu''s expectations and slept unconsciously on the road. So after arriving in Shengfu, she was sent back to the inner room by her distressed daughter, Sheng Lan, who sent her back. She fell asleep until the next day after three shots, and together they were announced to Feng ¡¯s family: ¡°Fortunately, after you got married, you were alone. If you were with your in-laws, and you did this, you would n¡¯t be abandoned. strange!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a pout: "It seems that Mi Zhen has not promised to be separated, and you would agree to this family thing!" Xuan Yu was rarely surprised by what she said before she laughed: "Little conscience, just know that we hurt you!" The girl just said that her aunt had been guarding herself. She wanted to continue to point out what she was giving. She did n¡¯t want to tell Feng to follow and said, "Ningweihou sent a message over there. Your dad meant, This is something for us to see! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 16： Grass in court Sheng Weiqiao heard the matter of why it mattered, hurriedly sat up straight, and was a little annoyed to get up so late, shouldn''t it be wrong? The result was announced in Feng''s Road: "Mrs. Nan said that in the spring, their in-law Yan Ying will enter the DPRK. Family members, including Miss Xu, who married last year, will follow Chang''an. Because Yun Ying''s deceased mother is Southerners, although they have served in the north for many years, the taste has always been southern, but the chefs in Ningweihoufu specialize in northern dishes. Southern dishes can also be made, but they are not authentic enough. I heard that we Now that there are many cooks, I thought of borrowing two to entertain my in-laws. " There are indeed a lot of chefs from the south in Shengfu. Sheng Weiqiao and others brought two chefs when they sent Rong Yehe to the examination; later, the old Mr. Sheng brought three, and Feng family and Xuan Yu family resigned with his father and daughter. On this trip north, there were even more cooks, with two on each ship. So that there are eleven southern chefs in the house full of people who live here. In the ridiculous words of Mrs. Zhan, when Sheng Weiqiao came back from the cabinet, he would not have to find another cook on the running water table. "What kind of details are there for such a trivial matter?" Sheng Weiqiao was so cried and laughed after hearing, "Don''t you just borrow two cooks? Or Nanxun''s mother speaks out, and you can''t help but refuse?" "I knew you wouldn''t take it to heart!" Xuan Yu Feng''s face rose. "You just thought about borrowing a cook? Why didn''t you think of it, expressing your miss and concern for the Miss Xu''s family in the homeopathy? Look at you , I do n¡¯t know anything about the world, I am so anxious to see the teaching of stitching here, you are still careless! " Sheng Weiqiao was very helpless: "That can''t be helped by Miao! I have been scattered for more than ten years, and it''s only been a few months, you can expect me to do this as well as ... how can this be realistic?" "Then you learn!" Xuan Yu Feng rubbed his forehead and sighed. "Even if you don''t live with your parents-in-law, you will definitely have to walk around the festivals. You have to learn some perfunctory skills. ? " This perfunctory kung fu learned the marriage period, and no one came to Sheng Weiqiao in the middle, but was blocked by the old lady Sheng and Sheng Lan, who said that "the girl is about to get married, and she is busy packing dowry now." Strive for an environment of concentration, so that Xuan Yu Feng can give Sheng Weiqiao as many useful tricks as possible. The only exception was let go, Ye Yehe. She came to tell Sheng Weiqiao to pick Luo Luo and Fang Xinniang at the New Year''s Eve dinner and asked her to trouble her. "Miss Zhao San''s life is not that kind of frustration. The person who wants to take revenge, she can''t afford to lose that person either. Luo Yan and Fang Xinniang listened to other people''s words, thinking that you deliberately stepped on Miss Zhao San, and they will bother you. " Sheng Weiqiao was actually not very interested in this matter. She wanted nothing more than a little contradiction between the girls. When Fang Xinniang heard that she would be afraid to go to her parents'' theory, it was not necessary to investigate this dispute. But this time it was really an accident. Because Ye Yehe said: "You have also seen that person, which is the second place last year. Huang Wujiu Huang Ziyue." "Who are you talking about ?!" Sheng Weiqiao said suddenly, "Huang Ziyue !? That second pick? Son of the Ministry of Family, Huang Xianyun?" Seeing Ye Yehe nodding, the girl felt a little weird. "Did I offend him?" "He said that he admires Miss Zhao San, and he doesn''t like you to make Miss Zhao San''s face sweep." He Yehe said, "This kind of rhetoric is just fine, don''t take it seriously!" Although Sheng Weiqiao has seen Huang Wugui, but it is also a one-sided relationship, there is no way to understand it. At this moment, I was a little curious when I heard the words: "Why don''t you take it seriously? His family belongs to His Majesty King Gaomi. Is it impossible for Huang Ziyue to adore Miss Zhao San? " Wu Yehe said disdainfully: "This is because you do n¡¯t know Huang Zi so you think so. This man became famous in his childhood, known as a prodigy in Shu, but not a nerd who only studies! If he really loves Miss Zhao San, he must How could Miss Zhao San make it so obvious to you that I found it on my head a little bit? This is an excuse! " "Then what does he want to do?" Sheng Weiqiao wondered, "come to me under the guise of Miss Zhao San ... Is he trying to offend me and Miss Zhao San at the same time?" "I haven''t figured it out yet," said Ye Yehe, shaking his head. "But ..." She narrowed her eyes, paused, and then continued, "Huang Ziyue has always been up in Chang''an, and he has been valued and appreciated by King Gaomi. According to King Gaomi''s recommendation, he and the world, that is, your uncle in the future, are very careful. . " "You mean he did it for Gaomi Wang Shizi?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a moment, still felt incomprehensible, "but it doesn''t seem to make sense?" She and Luo Xin and Fang Xinniang only quarreled with each other. Even if they started to use it later, it was just pulling and pulling. Although the three were all palm pearls, the elders of each family inevitably favored their own family. The elder elders, should not be so impulsive that they would stand by Rong Qingzhe to do something like this, determined to be incompatible with the Wangzhen of Mizhen County from now on? On the contrary, Huang Wubui was involved in Zhao Taoyu without authorization. The Zhao family was unwilling or unhappy. "I''ll ask about it again," said Ye Yehe frowning. "Huang Ziyue is a man, and it''s not very convenient for me to contact him ... but this man became famous at an early age. Even if he relies on his talents, the city is not necessarily shallow. ... so you stay at home honestly, don''t go out! " Sheng Weiqiao was too busy to engage in business, and had no intention of going out. He heard the words and responded, and thanked her for his kindness. But after thanking him, my heart became even more puzzled: "The former Jingshu County owner approached Mizhen to cooperate with her grandfather to publish her hatred. Although it is not clear that her revenge includes those who do not include General Chou Tai The old ministry, but it must include the Sisters of Shu! At this moment, Mi Zhen and Sisters of Shu frequently communicated closely and suddenly became a proud person in front of Sisters of Shu. Why would the Jingshu County Lord help me? " Although Rong Yehe told her that she was close to Sister Shu for the purpose of use, and she would not be a sister-in-law to the sisters as they wished. But then I thought that Wu Yehe didn''t need to believe Rong Sleeping Crane, as long as she held Rong Sleeping Crane in her hand as evidence that she was a disciple of Guan Guanlan. If Rong Yehe really betrays his teacher and sincerely trusts Sister Shu, Ye Yehe directly shakes out his hole card that has not been revealed so far in Wang Gaomi, so I do not believe that Sister Shu would dare to accept him Bitch! At that time, in order to prevent possible revenge from Rong Sleeping Crane, the two sisters will in turn kill Rong Sleeping Crane? So speculative, Ye Yehe still maintains a position with Rong Sleeping Crane, so it makes sense to take care of himself as before. Sheng Weiqiao then put down his suspicion for Ji Yehe for a while, and seriously thought about Huang Ziyue''s plan. But because she did n¡¯t know much about Huang Ziyue or Rong Qingshou, she thought for a few days and had no clue. Xuan Yu Feng stared at her and learned it, so she left it behind and planned to turn back and talk with her. Sleeping Crane said. It was already mid-February at this time, and the Sheng family promised a dowry to Sheng Weiqiao. The three major families temporarily put down their business and carried them with all their strength. In Chang''an City, he even went and told each other. Hupeng went to the dock to see the writings of the three great powerhouses in Nanfeng County. The docks almost covered the sun, the mountains and the goods, boxes and cages. All three prominent powerhouses were highlighted. Rich and wealthy, for a while, he was jealous of those who were jealous and jealous of Rong Shihe. Mrs. Xiang even went to the palace to talk to Queen Meng about it, and she complained in the tone: "If you would tell Kang Zhao to your brother ..." "My Eighth is still resting in Bishui County today, so it''s not easy to move!" Queen Meng sneered before listening, "You can see the movement of Kang Zhao''s appearance in the court. The starling in her family can see ?! The King of Zhenzhen is so talented. People are still in good faith in person. After the Sheng family came to Chang''an, the Gaomi Royal Mansion went to the door to show their goodness, so that they could get married! My elder brother is very good in your eyes and in the eyes of the Sheng family. I am afraid that marrying a girl who has a face in her house is disgusting, and still want to hit the pearl of their house ?! Are you awake, or do you want to daydream ?! " "Even if she can''t be our wife-in-law, but our family opened this mouth, and Sheng Jia would refuse, how much would it be good?" Mrs. Xiang was robbed by her daughter''s white face and red ears, dissatisfied, "I''ve heard you and that Kang Zhao All right, she''s just helping her talk at this moment, and I don''t know what my mother-in-law is in your eyes? " Queen Meng was too lazy to ignore her: "Did Zheng Guogong lack you to eat or you to wear? I remember that since the mother and daughter of Jiaoyu went, the backyard has returned to you. If you feel wronged, it is because you will not Enjoy the blessing, can''t blame others! Chengtianjing stares at the irrelevant people, and doesn''t want to think that it is Zheng Guogong''s Palace. Have you got it in your hands? People say that they are eating the bowl and looking at the pot. Just remember the pot ... Do you remember coming over? " He said to his wife, "I''m all these years old. I want to eat and wear my own government. I want to save more money, not for your brothers and sisters?" "I''m a queen, can''t help but remember that your legacy isn''t there?" Said Meng Meng, annoyed, "you want to give my brother a little private room and just say ... but I won''t help you, you can give him ÔÜHow much is your skill. " "How can you say that?" Mrs. Xiang was anxious. "But that is your brother! You are such a brother!" However, Queen Meng said indifferently, "When I was aggrieved in Zheng Guo''s Mansion earlier, I didn''t see the brother brothers like any other brother?" "That''s not a coquettish, that **** is not good!" Defended his wife for his son. "Who was our mother-in-law who did not have the trenches? Your brother didn''t hurt you, he couldn''t help it, and you can''t be sympathetic to him. ?" "I''m sympathetic to him, who is sympathetic to me?" Queen Meng was annoyed. "Forget it! I have nothing to say to you. If you are not going to die sooner or my elder brother is going to die, don''t come into the palace!" Then he ordered Chunlai to come, "Send Mrs. Zheng Guo out of the palace!" Mrs. Xiang was stomped by her daughter''s heartlessness, screaming "you filial piety" all the way, but in the last spring, she couldn''t see it, suggesting that the housekeeper had found something, gagged her, and pulled to a quiet place to be stunned: "If the lady is not afraid If the shame and willingness to be sent out of the palace like this, the slaves would not mind. " This calmed down to his wife and left resentfully. After she left, Queen Meng''s mood was also very bad. She sat in the temple with a calm face for a while, then stood up, walked under the corridor outside, and looked into the courtyard. At this time, it was said that the spring flowers were blooming. In fact, before the flowers were in full bloom in March, the court looked at the blue and green grass from afar, but it seemed that there was no grass, and it was silent and strong in the unexpected wind. The queen stared at the grass and looked at it for a while, then suddenly thought a bit of self-pity: "I was like this grass, when no one cares about it when it was born; no one will be told to love it when trampled on it ; Later, when it was just right, I felt that I could decorate the courtyard and keep it for a while. Then, because there were flowers and other trees, I felt it was useless, so I cut it down and burned it. " "In this process, even if the land where these grasses are born, you don''t care." In fact, although the queen has been very unhappy in the past, there are rarely such times when she complains. She didn''t think it was because if Mrs. Xiang had just entered the palace, what kind of person was her mother-in-law, she had seen it very clearly long ago and had no hope at all. Therefore, whether it is to make trouble for his wife or to show his emotions ... Empress Meng is indifferent. The reason I''m so upset today ... The queen was silent for a long time. It was a little worried that Chunlai came back to see his wife before coming out of the palace door, and then she was a little bit worried: "Homiya remembers the last two days. You seem to have said that the guard Shengxi asked to see this house? " Chunlai could not predict her mood and anger at the moment, and answered with extra caution: "The words of the returning mother-in-law are like this: The guard of Shengxi said that the King of Zhenzhen is about to get married, and he wants to resign as the guard of the Spring Palace and return to the old master. in front of." "..." Queen Meng was silent for a while, and Chunlai even thought she would not show it, Fang Dandan said, "This palace is allowed." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 17： Big wedding The return of Gongsun Xi made Gongsun Yingdun and others'' discussions about whether he betrayed the Lord abruptly stopped. Although, like Xu Lianshan, no one can give better treatment than Rong Sleeping Crane, so Gongsun Xi cannot betray Rong Sleeping Crane as long as he is not crazy. He didn''t come back under the circumstances of repeated requests, which was reassuring. After he returned, Gongsun Yingdun slammed in private and asked him why he would stay in Wangchun Palace for so long at the expense of Rong Sleeping Crane. Gongsun Xi''s tone was very cold: "You can ask the leader." "If Uncle Ken told me, I''m still asking you?" Gongsun Yingdun had a bad relationship with him before, but realized that everyone has been a waiter for Rong Sleeping Crane for such a long time, and the relationship should be no longer than before. Follow up and ask, "You talk about me! I promise not to go out!" Don''t want Gongsun Xi to look at him coldly, stand up and leave. This made Gongsun Yingdun feel very shameless. He told others that because of Gongsun''s position in front of Rong Yehe, he did not dare to agree with him, so he gave a few words of vague comfort. It was still Gongsun Yingjiang. After hearing about this, he pushed himself and reminded the next Gongsun Yingdun: "Should the two have a relationship with each other after Axi saved the queen at first, so it is hard to separate?" Gongsun Yingdun thought this was impossible: "Axi, like wood, would still fall in love at first sight?" "He followed the Queen in May last year to see the Spring Palace. Who knows how many times he has seen this time?" Gongsun Ying Jiang disagreed. "Besides, he just didn''t like us, so he was extra cold in front of us. You haven''t seen him persuade him In my uncle''s time, it was a rush! " However, Gongsun Yingjiang is not very interested in this matter. After all, she knows Rong Yuhe''s temper. Gongsun Xi definitely won''t let her sleep. The man who doesn''t let her sleep will look good even if she grows up. Talk more ... After all, I can''t see and can''t sleep. "When is it? Don''t take care of these trivial matters, do your best to check up and down the palace of Mizhen County again!" Gongsun Yingjiang reminded his brother, "It''s only a few days before the wedding!" This big wedding, because the sky-high dowry and sky-high dowry, look at the lively people are more interested than those who want to get married. After entering March, according to the news of the people who went out to buy, the news said that the streets and lanes outside, even in the teahouse were discussing, how big the wedding of the King of Zhenzhen and the host of Kangzhao County will be? The leisure people above and below Chang''an City are more interested in this than others. Some people even decide to seal the gift money and enter the door to get a seat. These words were announced to Feng Weiqiao as a joke to Sheng Weiqiao, both to relieve the boredom and prevent the niece from knowing nothing, and was scared by the enthusiastic crowd that day. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t take the matter seriously, and said jokingly, "The aunt who put on my makeup at that time can find a good skill, or else people will hurry to come and see me with gifts, and then go back in disappointment. Didn''t it ruin my reputation? " Xuan Yu Feng smiled and cursed: "Although our Damu has always been open-minded, when we get married, the hijab must be buckled. When people look at the lively people, but they are not their own, they calculate the gift money. There is a seat, can''t I get into the Boudoir but it won''t work with your new house? You buckle your hijab in the Boudoir and go to Mizhen in the new house to uncover your hijab ... Outside, who can see what you look like? " He also urged, "Although I know that you are eager to marry in the past so that you can meet my daughter and you, but nowadays, when you come out of the cabinet, you cry a few times to show that you can''t bear your father''s home, otherwise people say you can''t wait Marry, this reputation is not good. " "I know." Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, grinned at her with a grin, and said, "Auntie, you have already told me ... Speaking of, this crying marriage, as if my mother should also cry? But my mother is not in Chang''an Will you cry on her behalf, or will my grandmother or my grandmother cry on behalf of my mother? " "Who is crying for her?" Xuan Yu Feng raised his sleeves, sneered, and dismissed, "I will never cry if your grandmother or grandmother is crying, I can''t cry anyway! You are so bad Like a monkey, I wish you could go out early! Let''s talk about it first, you should discuss with your grandmother and grandmother yourself, but don''t expect me! " Facts have proved that the old lady of Xuan Yu''s family is completely wrong! Because on the tenth day of March, Sheng Weiqiao got up. People just sat in front of the dressing table. The aunt who was specially invited by Sheng from the palace came in. Fang smiled and praised: "The county master is born with beauty. It ¡¯s just to look like this, such a beautiful girl, really thinks that the color is dirty! ¡± Xuan Yu, who entered the door with his hind feet, turned red in his eyes and tried hard to bear it. In the end, he couldn''t help but say, "Unfortunately, a child like my family is going to go to someone''s house soon." The words Mrs. Ming and Mrs. Ming who showed up when Sheng Weiqiao was dressing up also showed up. Fortunately, the aunt was alert. Seeing that, maybe a group of female dependents cried with headaches, but don''t delay dressing? He laughed at the moment: "The county master and the county king are a match made by heaven. Speaking of slaves, you haven''t congratulated you, so you have to choose Jiayu! Whoever knows that the King of Mizhen County is both talented and young, is good, but Is he an outstanding young man? He has a good relationship with the county''s owner, Lan Lan, who is really a talented woman, born in a pair! " With such persuasion, Mrs. Zhan and Mrs. Ming were happy again, but Xuan Yu Feng was still a bit uncomfortable. Standing next to her, she watched the dressing of the maid outside, and went out quietly, and fell to tears alone in the quiet place. Seeing that the emotions are under control, go back quietly. At this moment, a group of people were around Sheng Weiqiao to help the makeup staff. Sheng Weiying and Sheng Weiying were definitely there. In the middle, Yeshu of Jingshu County and Xu Caifu, the little daughter of the Xu family, did n¡¯t know. Why, over Meng''s side, a few girls who used to follow Meng Meng, such as Meng Shuangyu, actually came out to add makeup. Although the Sheng family felt surprised and overjoyed, they could not turn away, so they all invited to speak in Boudoir. The female relatives in such a room said this and that, it was hot, and no one found the anomaly declared by Feng''s family. So finally, with a lot of suggestions from a group of people, Sheng Weiqiao, who finally put on his makeup, stood up, turned around, and let everyone help to look at it: the blue silk of the crow crow was lifted up, a beam of sunset came in from the window, and fell On the bun, the hair color became more intense, such as the new research of Mosong and Wuzhi Shenghui. There is no extra ring between the clouds, and the pearl emerald crown is worn properly. The crown is a nine-flowered calyx made of red gold as the bones, gold leaf jade as the leaf, and pearl agate as the flower. It is refracted in the sunset. With a bit of golden light, it reflects the room, showing grace and luxury. On the cover, a peacock is inserted with nine tired silk inlaid flower owls, echoing the green feathers of the eyebrows. The original soft brows of the distant mountain are outlined and drawn by the snails. Showing the tendency to fly obliquely into the air, the bright apricot''s eyes also seemed to bring a bit of sternness, and more and more the majesty and dignity that the patriarch should have. However, a peony that has not been etched carefully with a rouge between the corner of the right eye and the hairpin is a good blend of this majesty and esteem, looking only to the glamorous color, noble and not arrogant. Because it is the best age, Sheng Weiqiao was born to be spoiled, and his skin is as delicate as porcelain. Her aunty makeup only gave her a little layer of "jade powder", took the golden flower rouge and lightly touched her cheeks, and then opened the jinjin yue flower shell box, and used a small silver spoon to pick some of the vermilion lipstick in it. On the brightly-colored cherry lips, a peach makeup with the meaning of ¡°Ishii IKEA¡± was applied. At this time, the wedding dress was particular about red men and green women. The wedding dress of the bride was a blue dress, with a Zhuyuan mid single, a gold fold silk inlaid jewelry and a tie belt on the waist, and the blue bottom Zhuyuan, which was the same color as the wedding dress, covered her knees. The crested bottom of the bottom looked solemn and elegant, well covering the original childishness of Sheng Weiqiao''s original eyebrows, standing in front of the mirror, and when everyone asked for help, he unexpectedly revealed some quiet dignity. "My family''s heart is really ... really ..." Meng Shuangyu and others applauded, Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weiyi are sisters who even claimed to praise them, but Mrs. Zhan, Mrs. Ming and Mrs. Xuan Yu did three things. The elders were more and more reluctant to see it. The old lady wanted to boast. When she was halfway there, she choked up, afraid of being unlucky, and quickly smiled and obscured a few words, just like Xuan Yu Feng''s formula, three steps and two steps. Go out and find tears in a corner. Mrs. Zhan didn''t stand for long. She didn''t want Xuan Yu to follow him. The old lady saw the figure of her eldest daughter in her eyes and thought that it was to comfort herself. She was about to talk to her so that she wouldn''t worry about it. Shi went to her, and sobbed before crying: "Why was Xin Zhang so confused at first? Knowing that Mi Zhen had no blood between him and Qiao Er, he still took him back as a son, and not only got along with Qiao Er, He still told Joel to be close to him all the time ... Now it ¡¯s alright, it ¡¯s unknown whether Yuaner can achieve in the future, but Qiaoer is married so many miles, we are here, and it ¡¯s fine Wait a few days and we will go back to Nanfeng County. She is alone here, cold and hot and aggrieved, we do n¡¯t know! " "What a good day, what can''t you say, do you have to say these thorny words?" Mrs. Zhan could have calmed down by crying two times, and Wen Yan conceived the simple and cowardly nature of her own heart. If you meet someone with a bad heart, you may not be able to calculate it, or even be aware of it. You can''t help feeling sadness and cry even more! Crying and complaining to Feng''s family, "If it''s not you! I didn''t approve of this family relationship at first, but you said that Mi Zhen is good ... Now you remind me that my heart is married away!" Their mother and daughter cried here. After all, the old lady over there was not Sheng Weiqiao''s grandmother. Although she also loved the granddaughter who had grown up, she did not love her to the point where she did not want to be released from the cabinet, so although she felt reluctant, It''s quite reasonable. At this time, Nan''s came. She had already arrived. She looked in front of the boudoir and saw that the women''s relatives on the Sheng''s side were crowded inside to see Sheng Weiqiao''s dressing, so she didn''t enter the door. Instead, she turned to the feast and put a handle. It''s almost time now, just come and see the excitement. Seeing Sheng Wei Qiao''s glorious appearance, I had to make a few jokes while praising him, because there are many young girls and relatives who come to He Sheng Wei Qiao here. Nan''s doesn''t want to disturb the enthusiasm of the juniors, and even if he laughs a little, he will remain calm. Turning to the subject of Ye Yehe, let them be a group of girls who seem to be old. After taking off, Nan looked around and saw Mrs. Ming''s presence. Then she walked over and said, "We just looked at the banquet. They are all complete. Would you like to go over and review it again? I ¡¯m afraid the king will be there soon. " The old lady Ming heard a word. Because of her poor ability to do business, she has not been concerned about everything since Sheng Lan''s resignation. She has concentrated on being a delicious old lady. This time Sheng Weiqiao got married, Sheng Lan resigned very much, knowing that his stepmother''s ability was inadequate, worried that she would help her, and nothing was assigned to her. Either the elder women depended on the horses, or they were looking for the old lady or Xuan Yu Feng. of. And Mrs. Ming was also used to this arrangement, and then she subconsciously said, "You have to ask your in-laws and the old lady who is at home." When saying this, the old man Ming Ming found that Mrs. Zhan and Xuan Yu Feng were not there, wondering, "Did they have passed?" Fortunately, she didn''t notice the departure of the mother and daughter. She saw the little girl next to her and came out and said, "The two old ladies seem to be reluctant to go to the county master and go out to speak." Mrs. Ming and Nan found out. The process of finding Mrs. Zhan and Xuan Yu Feng was smooth, but she only looked at her mother and daughter who were crying. Nan could not help crying and laughing: "Two, this is Joe You ca n¡¯t bear to have such a good day, crying like this, I ¡¯m afraid you will be misunderstood! ¡± Mrs. Ming is a little embarrassed: people who are grandmothers and aunts are not willing to do so. According to the relationship, they should be more distressed as grandmothers. The old lady and Xuan Yu Feng told the Nan family about the banquet, and they both reacted and said, "We plan to take a look at Qiaoer and check the banquet. Fortunately Mrs. Nan, come here. " They were eager to check to avoid the omission of Sheng Weiqiao''s wedding banquet. Although Nanshi had just watched it once, but because the wedding was not hosted by her, she was not very clear about the details, so she naturally followed. So that the old lady expressed her concern for Sheng Weiqiao, she said, "I''ll also go and see, Joe''s good days, don''t allow people to be negligent!" In the end, things were vague. The party went to the front to check the banquet, and the guests began to increase one after another, and soon they were entangled. Xuan Yu Feng welcomed the two ladies into the room, listened to the sound of firecrackers and bells and drums in front of him, followed by the laughter of the servants, and knew that it was Rong Sleeping Crane who was welcoming and was about to go inside. The step was a meal, and laughed: "Let''s go and see how the King of Kings passes?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 18： Reminder At this time, the bridegroom went to Yue''s house to marry her new wife, and they all encountered difficulties to varying degrees. Rong Yehe''s trip is no exception. He simply inquired about these customs long ago and took precautions. He deliberately brought a large group of strong servants and also added Xu Baomo to the list. So from the door closed, or bribe with money, sweet words, or coaxed the attendants¡­ rushed to the outside of Sheng Weiqiao''s boudoir. Xuan Yu Feng watched in the dark with a few hilarious congratulatory guests, and some people laughed: "Mrs. Feng, your family''s tricks for the groom are so good! You were called outside the boudoir so soon, Isn''t this to get him to carry his bride away early? " "You can''t blame Mrs. Feng, the King of Zhenzhen has obviously got the expert''s advice." The other laughed and said, "This is a crime of non-war ... People have made it clear that they are prepared. That''s the thing, naturally they can''t delay much time. " At this time, they hid in a nearby small building, put down the upstairs account to block the figure, and the lady lifted her chin toward the crowd gathered outside the boudoir. "The most difficult part of this kiss is to remind you of makeup. Time is hovering here, let''s watch it! " But saying this, a group of people even laughed at Xuan Feng: "This level can really only be tortured, and you don''t want to think that the groom was not their sister-in-law because it was found by Gaomi Palace. But He almost won the first six champions! He came here one by one and there are several others in the same list. You see, the one wearing the green shirt is Ningwei Hou Shizi, although he has not entered the head armor, it is also the second Among the top talents! " He also said, "There are people wearing blue brocades on the other side. They seem to be the sons of the servants of the Hubu department. Last year, they were ranked second. Will this camp be stumped by reminder poems?" Kungfu of speaking, there is already a girl in a colorful dress in the boudoir, with a smile carrying the book case, put it in front of Rong Yehe''s party, and then put a pen and ink, said, "You are too early, my home county The Lord is still dressing up! So I would like to ask you to wait a bit here. If you have anything, you can write it on paper and let it be introduced into it by the slaves. Everyone knows these words are scenes, which is the custom passed down in ancient times. We must try the talents of the groom and the people. After listening to Rong Sleeping Crane, he happily wrote: "I have something to say to the county master!" With a few brushes at once, I quickly wrote a book of seven and no more than Bai Xuan. When Xiaoya saw it, her eyes brightened and she exaggerated in a low voice: "The king of the county is really agile!" Then he said loudly, "The slaves are here to show the county master, and please wait a minute!" Sheng Weiqiao had been dressed up for a long time, and was surrounded by everyone at the moment, all holding his breath and waiting for makeup poems. When I saw the little girl brought in, a group of people had their eyes brightened, and it was Rong Yehe who was obstructed outside. It was not easy to make a loud noise, and they asked the little girl to give themselves first. In the end, Sheng Weiyi was still young. He jumped up his skirt and ran up to grab it. He smiled and said, "I''ll read it to everyone!" Everyone looked at her age and was hard to argue with, nodding her curiosity and nodding: "Read it fast! We can hurry to see the talents of No. 1 Scholar!" Sheng Weiyi cleared his throat, opened Bai Xuan, and raised his voice, "Qingshui is in a good state. Natural merry calm down? Do not believe looking in the mirror, And Tiffany is relatively open [Note]. " "''Shimizu is out of favor'', this is why you shouldn''t even dress up, just use Shimizu''s face to go out!" Wen Yanji Yehe took the lead in joking, "You can''t wait for the county king!" Meng Shuangyue followed and coaxed: "Little maid went out before setting up the four treasures of the study. He had it right away! Obviously, he thought about it when he came. The purpose is to take the master of Kangzhao County as soon as possible!" The reminder poem is only used when welcoming. It is generally not written deeply for the sake of fun, so that the height of the song and the widow are not easy to be ignored. This kind of poem comes back and forth with the meaning "It''s not early, and the bride is not beautiful. What other people are beautiful? It is to ask the bride not to fiddle with the fat powder ring, and go out quickly, so it is important for the husband to go to the church." This poem by Rong Sleeping Crane first used the words "clear water to create a sacred state, and the natural style will calm down." The metaphor Sheng Wei Qiao Nai is "clear water out of hibiscus, naturally carved". Of course, such beauties do not need special dressing. The last two The sentence "I do n¡¯t believe you look in the mirror, and Tiffany is relatively open", but through the connection of "I do n¡¯t believe you look at the mirror, is the mirror inside the mirror with a lotus flower in full bloom?" Allusions of Titianlian. Although not very subtle, this poem is also very suitable. However, Sheng Weiyi blinked and asked everyone with a smile: "You said, for the sake of this poem, should we let the county king pass?" In addition to Sheng Weiqiao''s embarrassed statement in the boudoir, other people, including a few decent girls, said in unison: "Nothing is impossible! Let them pass the threshold so quickly, how can we show that Kang Zhao''s Jin Gui is here? Instead, we must encourage Mi Zhen The pride over the county king is complacent! " She laughed with the little girl who entered the poem and said, "You go out and talk to them. Although Kang Zhaozhao is beautiful, she does n¡¯t need to rely on fat powder and is also beautiful, but in the days of great joy, open your face, ring, wedding dress, adornment. ¡­ Which of these don''t take time? !! It ¡¯s impossible to go out in ordinary clothes like usual when going out? In this case, the ring that the King of Zhenzhen sent before and the adornment that Sheng Jia prepared for Kang Zhao Isn''t it a waste of time? Let them continue to wait! " "... Several ladies said that if the county king can''t wait, he can continue to preach to the county master, and the slaves are here to give you two errands!" After Xiaoya''s departure, the opinions of everyone After telling Rong Sleeping Crane, he smiled again, "Would you like to write a few words for slaves to take in immediately?" "Don''t!" Rong Sleeping Crane hasn''t answered yet, Xu Baomo has dragged him aside, reminding some people who have already become relatives, "This is to make it clear that it''s deliberately difficult! You promised it now Write another poem about makeup, and they will ask for the third and fourth songs when they look back ... it''s not until you have run out of ideas! So if you agree, it will simply be difficult for them! He recounted his painful experience at the beginning, "I wrote eight poems about makeup at that time !!! I didn''t enter the door like this, but it was too late until the hour passed, and Ying Jiang made it difficult for her to appear!" Rong Yehe humbly asked: "What should we do now?" According to his talents, naturally it is not difficult to make makeup poems, but since it is not to say that a few more poems can be received in advance of the bride, it is natural to seek advice from a companion who has had a personal experience. "It''s time for them to come in handy!" Xu Baomo turned back and pointed at the servant who had already done several merits. "Let them urge them to the meeting in unison, and I can''t stand it in the boudoir. Let''s send in the first reminder poem." It''s almost there! " So the powerful and powerful voice of Ruo Hongzhong''s servants shouted in unison: "New woman, urge it! New woman, urge it!" This group of people came from the Wuyi camp of Rongyehe, all of which have been sharpened at sea. They have recently acted as guards of the county king''s palace, and they have an extraordinary momentum. At this moment, they are shouting loudly. Everyone at the main hall heard it, and smiled and complimented the old lady Sheng and Sheng Lanci and others who found a good husband for their girl: "Just listen to the movement of makeup, we can see that the king of the county has little to do!" The word "young promising" is used here at the moment, and its meaning must be thought-provoking. But no one delved deeper into the scene and said with a smile, "I don''t know Jun King''s makeup, is there a good story?" When the crowd in Zhengtang was idle talking, the girls in Sheng Weiqiao''s boudoir hummed, "Mizhen is really deceitful!" "The more they play tricks on this, the more we can''t let Kang Zhao go out!" Meng Shuangyue put down her hand covering her ears, tried to raise her voice and said to her companions, "Otherwise it seems that this hand is stumbling us?" So everyone murmured for a while, shouted the little girl outside, told her, and told her to go out, and told Rong Sleeping Crane, "King of the county, the county master of my family was very easy to clean up, but so many people outside Urging loudly, the aunt dressing the county host was surprised, and suddenly the picture was distorted! At this moment, you have to wash your face with water and start again, so I''m sorry to ask the king to wait! He said that he apologized to Rong Yehe for his blessing. Upon hearing the words, Rong Sleeping Crane immediately looked to the left and right, especially Xu Baomo: Can you do it? Don''t help me! Just now I said that I was dressing, waiting so hard for so long, I just had to start again ... wouldn''t it be more delaying? !! "The people inside are really deceitful!" Xu Baomo and others were also shocked. After intense and fierce discussions, they solemnly told Rong Sleeping Crane, "Since this is the case, let''s keep the servants silent, and then urge them with poetry. See if you can move them? " Because Xu Baomo only made a wrong estimate and failed to make a plan, he volunteered to write this makeup poem for Rong Sleeping Crane. Rong Sleeping Crane thought he really made up for it, so he agreed, after all, Xu Baomo''s literary style was still okay. As a result, Xu Baomo went to the book case, picked up the pen, and suddenly turned his eyes, pointing at Rong Yehe: "You, I am the reminder poem written by the king of the county, don''t be known by the king of the county! The king of the county pulled away so he wouldn''t see him! " If it is really hands-on, all the people present here will not be able to pull Kai Rong sleeping crane. But after all, it ¡¯s the day of the big wedding. Everyone is asking for a lively celebration. Rong Yehe also knows that Xu Baomo will not intentionally stir up his wedding, so he pushed it a few times, and he was ¡°pulled aside and watched. I don''t see where Xu Baomo wrote anything. " The little girl in front couldn''t read, and after seeing Xu Baomo''s writing, she took it directly. This night, Ye Yehe deliberately changed to the seat closest to the door, grabbing the hand of the eye sick before Sheng Weiyi and others scrambled. She glanced after she got it, and laughed suddenly. "Don''t patronize yourself! Read it to us all!" Meng Shuangyi and others hurriedly urged, "Let''s show it to us!" "I''m afraid Kang Zhao will hit me when I''m reading, so you need to take care of me later!" Ye Yehe heard a word, followed by Sheng Weiqiao''s curious inquiry, and he said with a smile. Endless, Chun Zhuo Qing Qing Qing me. At this point Qin Lou is still waiting, Tonight in the account! ¡¾Note¡¿" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" The room was stunned first, and then just like »¸ Yehe just before, a burst of laughter broke out in time, each blushing, smiling and cursing, "Ningwei Hou Shizi is so good ... so bad! through!" In front of this reminder poem, in fact, it''s normal: the bride, you can''t say enough, the peony of the master of Spring Shaohua dumped Chang''an City and you dumped me. But the last two sentences make people look unbearable: you are now lazily staying in the boudoir and let us wait underneath. Believe it or not, when you arrive in the account this evening, your groom will settle the bill with you? !! As for how to calculate this account ... For example, a girl of Sheng Weiyi''s age still doesn''t understand. In the years to be married, Ye Yehe, Sheng Weiyi and the like, including several cousins ??of Meng Shuangyi, all know well. It was natural to be angry and funny at the moment. "Xu Baomo, this **** !!!" They were laughing and embarrassing, and Sheng Weiqiao, who was a new woman, was embarrassed, and her cheeks were red, thinking in her heart fiercely, "I must kill him when I look back !!! "This won''t work!" Seeing everyone being pleased with the poem and intending to let him go out, Sheng Weiqiao quickly said, "This is absolutely not possible ... let them write another serious one, otherwise I won''t go out!" " [Note] The author wrote it himself. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 19： Because there is no shift in the knowing rock, from now on, Xu is a whitehead. Outside, Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t see what Xu Baomo wrote, but after seeing Xiaoyasu sending in, there was a burst of laughter in the boudoir, and there was a lot of jokes in the middle, and I knew that Xu Baomo must be playing Tricks. He asked angrily: "Brother, what did you write? If your bride is upset by me because of you, I won''t stop with you!" "June King, rest assured!" Xu Baomo smirked and patted him on the shoulder with a grin. "This is a great day, and we are here to invite you to help out. How can it be bad for you? It''s too late for you to complete! " As she was talking, the little girl came out again and looked at Xu Baomo strangely, trying to hold back the smile, her face was also red, and she coughed, saying: "The county master said, No, it must be serious again, the county owner will consider finishing the makeup! " Xu Baomo immediately expressed his appreciation: "Have the county king seen it? Without the one I wrote, how could it be possible for you to write another one? Bacheng would be the same as me, without ten or eight. Never let go! " Rong Yehe smiled and cursed: "Even if you hit me now, I will always know what you wrote back." When he was talking, he picked up Zi Mo, thinking a little, and once again wrote a book of Qiqi, and Xiaoya took it in, but this time it was Meng Shuang who stood behind the door and waited until Xiaoya came in. Just glancing at it was disappointment: "This time was written by the county king himself. In the end, there is no Ning Wei Hou Shizi frankly ... Well, what if Ning Wei Hou Shizi had another song?" "You like that, I can remember it!" Sheng Weiqiao shrugged Nasipah and threatened him. "When you come out of the cabinet, I must tell Brother Xu Shi to help your groom and let him write eighteen That kind of reminder poem is for you, let you see enough! Huh! " Meng Shuang said with a smile: "Kangzhao County is the best. How can you be willing to treat me like this!" Coaxed Sheng Weiqiao, saw everyone urging themselves to read it quickly, coughed aloud, and the words were rounded, "If you do n¡¯t see Sanqiu in one day, Zhu Yan hated Shao Guang stealing the most. Because there is no transfer of knowledge, From now on, Xu is a whitehead. [Note]. " "Look at this lingering energy!" Meng Shuangyu finished reading, and before he was able to speak, he rushed to himself. "The only one is Tilian, who is more explicit now, and may just be whiteheaded! If not come here today He County Master, we don''t see that Jun Wang is such a sweet talker! " The approximate meaning of this poem is: I do n¡¯t see you for three years, the most beautiful thing I fear is that time passes by unconsciously, and my heart for you is as firm as a rock, never wavering, we The promise is to grow old. The implication: so you don''t have to dress up anymore! After all, I''m ready to follow you to the age of gray hair, are you afraid that you are not beautiful enough now? !! »¸ Yehe slowly said: "But this is not true. What is this sweet talk? People are clearly speaking from the heart!" "That''s it!" A group of people laughed, and when they saw that the hour was almost over, they let go. "Reading the affectionate feeling of the king of the county, let''s accompany Kang Zhao out!" "I''m hard-hearted, I won''t be easily touched by a deep affection!" Meng Shuangxi smiled, "I am the distressed Kangzhao County Master, afraid that we will make the King of the County difficult at the moment. They are happy. Wait tonight, but Kang Zhao The county owner went alone to calm the king''s anger ... " After finishing talking, I saw Sheng Weiqiao running around in a skirt and trying to tear her mouth, and quickly avoided Gao Rao, "Ah, I won''t say anything, the county master spared me!" After a while of trouble, the aunt dressing up came to arrange the appearance of Sheng Weiqiao, and a group of people showed her back and forth to confirm that it was correct. Cover it. This brocade is very wide. Although Sheng Weiqiao was wearing a flower crown and calyx on her head at the moment, she still sturdy her face and neck when she hanged down. The fringes on the corners of the brocade even fell to her waist. . So Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t see anything except the bright red. If she lowered her head, she could see the scene in front of her feet. However, she only had this idea, and whispered to remind him: "Xianzhu quickly raise his head and carefully ring!" Neither the nine-flowered flower tincture nor the pearl emerald crown are easy objects. The aunt dressing technique is certainly good. If you lower your head for a long time, these things must fall down too heavily. It wouldn''t be auspicious, but it would be a joke. Sheng Weiqiao had no choice but to hold her head upright and prayed that she could help herself, so that she could not see the road herself at this moment. Fortunately, the supporting people were very careful. Not only did they firmly hold her arm, they also carefully urged when they went up and down the steps and turned over the threshold. This way all the way to the main hall smoothly, after being lifted to the barriers that had been hung up, I sat on a saddle here, and taught a big wild goose that the sleeping crane took when the barrier was thrown away. Catching the bale, he asked for another poem to remove obstacles, and Fang removed the obstacles. The next step is the ceremony. After this ceremony, Fang was the newcomer to bid farewell to the woman''s pro-parent. Speaking of Sheng Lan is also pitiful: Today, the old lady and Xuan Yu Feng are elders. Anyway, in the boudoir of Sheng Weiqiao, she looked at her a little bit dressed up, and Sheng Lan resigned as a man and usually entered into his biological daughter. The Boudoir is nothing, but after a group of little girls like Ye Yehe come, he is not good and is there for fun. Sheng Weiqiao always got up late. Today, she didn''t get up very long, and Ye Yehe arrived. Sheng Lan resigned halfway, and she had to turn back when she heard her words. He originally thought that although he was not good enough to stay in the boudoir where other girls were, he had a good time when his daughter was dressed up, and hurried to take a look. As a result, Sheng Weiqiao wasn''t dressed up yet, and the guests had been coming to the door one after another, but there were still several masters who needed his personal reception with Mr. Sheng. Since then, he couldn''t get away! Twenty-four filial piety fathers know that after today, the daughter will change from her own baby to his wife, but it is not until now that she sees her daughter''s figure, because of Jin Wei, even her daughter''s makeup is not visible at this moment. That is called a sourness in my heart! But no matter how sour or anxious to drive Rong Yehe out of his own, reason still made him say in a deep voice what he should say at this moment: "The respect of the commandments, the palace is not illegal!" Because Feng''s was far away in Nanfeng County, Sheng''s side negotiated. Xuan Yu replaced Feng''s younger sister, and stood in Feng''s position, and gave Sheng Weiqiao an exhortation. After Sheng Lan had finished his remarks, Xuan Yu Feng was about to open his mouth. He didn''t want Sheng Lan to think about it, but couldn''t help but follow the words: "Be good, after leaving the cabinet, don''t force yourself! Have Unhappy place, although tell my dad! " "..." Xuan Yu looked at him expressionlessly, dumbfounded! This kind of words have been spoken many times in advance in private. Isn''t it obvious that I don''t believe Rong Sleeping Crane! Even if you know that Rong Sleeping Crane may not be hated because of such a sentence ... Sheng Lan''s resignation also looked at her, and her eyes were full of grievances: Lao Tzu''s baby daughter is so big that she has to look at her grandest dress today. What happened? I couldn''t even see a glance, I could only see a brocade! !! !! What a reason! !! !! If it wasn''t because Jin Jin had covered it, he had to go into the cave and be opened by the groom. Otherwise, it would be unlucky. He wanted to tear it down and take a closer look at his daughter! "Qiao Er is smart, don''t talk nonsense!" Xuan Yu Feng said to his brother-in-law for a moment, turned his eyes silently, continued the ritual, and coughed, "After Qiao Er passed the door, he should be respected and stay up all night!" Originally because of the playfulness of Yan Yehe and others, Sheng Weiqiao was still a little bit shy when he stepped out of the boudoir. At this moment, when he came to his father and aunt, he listened to their enthusiastic exhortations, especially his father ¡¯s dysfunction, the sadness of parting and Suddenly, the married sister-in-law came up. "Dad, aunt ..." She wanted to say something, but after shouting, she felt unable to speak. Under the chin, I unknowingly cleared the two lines of tears, and I didn''t know whether the powder on my face was blurred. In the end, Rong Sleeping Crane took the initiative to speak out, and once again made a guarantee that Sheng Weiqiao would be treated well. Sheng Lan resigned and Xuan Yu Feng''s before cheering up. He comforted Sheng Weiqiao and asked her to visit another temple ... Changan Sheng Since the government only used to be an ordinary place to stay, there was no such place as a home temple. Last year, Sheng Lan resigned from the party and went north to settle with Wang Gaomi and his wife. For the sake of the wedding, he temporarily set up a simple shrine on the northeast corner to fill the writer''s temple. Sheng Weiqiao went to the ancestral hall with three knees and nine feet to bid farewell to the ancestors of the Sheng family. She didn''t really take these ancestors to heart before, after all, she had never seen them before. But when I scratched my head, I thought that I would not be a Sheng family anymore, but Rong''s wife, and suddenly I couldn''t bear it. With such a reluctant mood, she was almost embarrassed when she boarded the car and went out, until the carriage drove out for a while, and then she was a little stunned. At this time, she saw that something was stuck in her hand and she felt it. And asked: "Fan?" "Will the county king beg you to wait until the meeting, did the county owner forget it?" Ju Li explained with a smile, and passed a square, "The county master wipes his face, so as not to pick Jin Jin later." The fat powder doesn''t look good when it sticks together. " Sheng Weiqiao''s complexion is impeccable. The difference between applying fat powder and inadequate application is not so big, but it is embarrassing to see the obvious traces of tears on the skin. She took it, wiped her face, and returned the handkerchief stained with tear marks and fat powder to Ju Li, and suddenly remembered the incident, she asked, "Isn''t my mother crying?" Juryi was puzzled and said, "Why didn''t you cry? Only the old lady of Xuan Yujia''s eyes were red and swollen, and I was afraid to cry from early to late!" After she said this, she felt a little regretful, and felt that it was unlucky to say "from crying to night" in the days of great joy. But Sheng Weiqiao was very happy and said to himself, "My aunt also said that she would never cry when I came out of the cabinet! I must make fun of her when I look back!" Ju Li heard a secret smile, and said, "The county''s owner just cried and asked someone to worry about her makeup, but at the moment, she still has to say Xuan Yu''s wife!" [Note] Well, the author wrote it himself as a prop. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 20： But fan The welcoming team set off from Shengfu, and according to the pre-arranged route, they slightly detoured to Wangzhen, Mizhen County. The reason for this is mainly because Sheng Weiqiao''s dowry is too generous. If you think about it carefully, you will not be able to beat the red makeup for ten miles. Even the furniture and other items were delivered to the Wangzhen of Mizhen County in advance. There are still many large pieces of makeup. If you take the nearest road, it will be difficult to pass because of the narrow place in the middle. The car was stopped halfway, and it was a handicapped person. After marrying Sheng Weide ordered people to bring food and drink, he still couldn''t linger, saying that he wanted to ask for obstacles. However, Sheng Weide learned mediocrity and had to fly back to Shengfu and explain to Sheng Lan. Sheng Lan was a honest jinshi, and he sang with Luo County, Nanfeng County for many years. He naturally wouldn''t hesitate about this kind of thing. He pleaded guilty to the guests at the moment, and ordered the people to present the four treasures in the room immediately. He made a lot of flowers for the obstacle cars, and asked people to send them away and Sheng Weide to disperse the people. Because of the gorgeous, beautiful and smooth text of the handicap car, Changan''s original impression of Sheng Weiqiao was that he had a rich dowry, but then suddenly it seemed to him that he realized that the county owner was not the daughter of the upstart. Sheng Lan Ci is from Hanlin. The wedding car was not blocked any more. At the scheduled time, it stopped steadily in front of the gate of Wangzhen County, Mizhen County. Sheng Weiqiao had not heard the instructions to get her out of the car. He first listened to the explosion of firecrackers outside, and then the bell and drums became a masterpiece. Among the solemn ceremonial sounds, Sheng Weiqiao was helped off the carriage by two bridesmaids. When he landed, he felt that his feet were soft, and he quickly looked down and found a piece of silk felt. Followed by a piece of silk scarf, she knew that this should be a scarf, and quickly grabbed it. In this way, the girl was supported by a hand, and Rong Sleeping Crane was guided by a towel. She passed into the room all the way to the top of the hall, and she stood still. Listen to the neat applause before and after. Throw away the towels. Fortunately, at this time, the emcee came out to appease the crowd, joked a few words of the bride and groom as usual, and it was estimated that the time had come, and he announced that he would begin worship. The two followed the ceremonial ceremonies, worshiping the heavens and earth, worshiping the high church, and the husband and wife worshiping ... There is nothing to say here, the surrounding or extraordinarily lively, but Sheng Weiqiao is now blocked by Jin Ye''s sight and can see nothing. After worshiping the church, the two of them were crowded towards the cave house in a laugh. When he arrived at the cave house, he was first guided to sit on the account, then the people who came in to make troubles laughed at the newcomer. When Sheng Weiqiao was holding a fan in his hand, he had to tolerate the sleeping crane. Xu Baomo, who came in on his heels, held back for Rong Sleeping Crane: "This fan is a custom of the former dynasty. Because of Jin Jin, this one is not used anymore. It ¡¯s only March days, and you do n¡¯t need a fan. Sheng I definitely found a fan for Da Qiao! " "Even if it was intentional, the fan wouldn''t go right now, and Jin Hui wouldn''t be able to reveal it. We wouldn''t see the appearance of the bride, and then we wouldn''t be able to perform courtesy, so the king of the county would take care of it!" It was lively, and Wen Yan was very happy to say, "The king of the county was brilliant, but he went north as Jieyuan of Nanfeng County. Was it hard to care about a fan poetry at this time?" Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t care about it. When he heard the words, he thought for a moment, and then yelled, Mo teach fairy posture across the clouds. Dongfeng flowers are just right that night; Reunion should be carried out. ¡¾Note¡¿" At this moment, most of the new houses are relatives from the side of Rong Sleeping Crane, such as Qi Family, who also knows his temper is not very good, especially since there is a deep gap between the palace of Gaomi and Wang Dang. He teased hard, so he teased it once, but didn''t tell him to play a few more songs. After a laugh, he persuaded Sheng Weiqiao to put down the fan. Qi''s holding the weighing rod in person, smiled and said to Rong Sleeping Crane, "brother, please let us see what the bride looks like!" When she said that, she didn''t squint at all: Although she said that she had a personal opinion on the uncle, Qi Shi could not deny that he was so good! Rong Yehe was originally born with beautiful whiteness. Today''s wedding, although men are not as delicate and delicate as the women, they usually wear bright colors ... Before he pressed down Sheng Shengxu, he asked the sisters Zhao Zhao She later wore bright clothes for a few days, but because of Sheng Weiqiao''s jealousy, she changed back to the dress of all-day black shirt and boots. Today, a dress of Qing Zhu Zhu Chang is carrying a bright spot! Standing under the tent at this moment, because of his height, the tent curtain that had been pulled up by the golden hook still fell a little softly on his shoulder, looking up at the tree like a jade tree in front of the court, and Chiran in front of it. Shao Run. Qi is nearly ten years older than him, and he has six children. He is not the kind of woman who is in a different mood. Looking at it now, she still feels a little upset, not to mention the other young girls present. The mouth was joking about the bride, but her eyes were subconsciously stuck to Rong Sleeping Crane, and she had to be jealous and envious of Sheng Weiqiao. However, Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t care about these people''s thoughts at the moment. He heard that he took a breath and calmed down before catching the scales and provoking Jin Xuan: seeing Jin Xuan''s beautiful beauty His face seemed to be shy, with slightly long eyelashes, and looked at the ground not far away. After the sigh of admiration from around, Qi Shi and Qingfang County leader took the lead to startle her beauty, Sheng Weiqiao turned his head slightly and looked up. Sheng''s bedding for Sheng Weiqiao''s dowry. In the cave room, a bed of rosewood carved with hundred sons and thousands of grandchildren''s mica pearls was hung. At this moment, the real red gilt gilt playing with water tents was hung. The tent door, inside, for the etiquette tonight, but hung two rosewood inlaid with glazed octagonal palace lights. At this moment, the light was softly illuminated by the glass filter, and the bride was more charming and charming. The peony that was specially painted by the aunt behind her eyes was gorgeous. Rong Yehe looked at his breath tightly and squeezed his punches to stabilize his emotions. With a smile: "The princess of the county is really closing the moon!" Originally, Qi Shi and others praised Sheng Weiqiao''s beauty while joking, and laughed when he heard the words: "We haven''t seen such a sweet groom, we can see that these two couples are really good. " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and bowed his head again in shame. As a result, the others saw the jewel-like crown of jewels. Wufa was like a cloud, and Rong Sleeping Crane was standing beside her, but he saw Wufa''s neck, white. Pink, now a little crimson is spreading. He laughed secretly, and simply touched Sheng Weiqiao''s leg deliberately under the wide cover of his wedding dress. Sure enough, Sheng Weiqiao was startled, looked up subconsciously, and glanced at him with some anger. "This is all in front of our eyes!" The Qingfang County host noticed, and smiled. "Just do n¡¯t worry, you still have some etiquette to go!" Kungfu of speaking, the two Quanfu people who had previously invited the good have already brought things in and want to join the couple together. After this series of steps had been completed, the crowd coaxed for a while, someone outside came to urge Rong Sleeping Crane, asking him to entertain at the table, and he hurriedly entrusted Qi with a sentence and went. For example, Xu Baomo and other male companions who just accompanied the groom to welcome him at the moment also stepped on to help stop the wine. In the new house, there were women members left all at once. Qi Shi persuaded the others to disperse when he saw the situation: "The banquet is open. Let ¡¯s go and eat something. After so much trouble, let the bride break." After everyone said and laughed and left, the host of Qingfang County personally poured tea for Sheng Weiqiao and laughed: "Everyone is gone. All the rest are their own families. Would you like to remove the rings? For the most part, Bacheng was very tired. I remember when I came out of the cabinet, I could n¡¯t even hold my teeth. ¡± He asked Qi, "What will happen to you, Dasao?" "Me? I didn''t feel tired at the time." Qi said with a smile. "I was nervous like that. Where do I want to get tired? I was afraid that there would be something wrong here and there, making a joke ... After coming back to the Three Dynasties, I slowly came over slowly! " There was another burst of laughter in the new house. The aunt and the uncle asked Sheng Weiqiao in unison: "Are you tired or nervous now?" Sheng Weiqiao glanced around, and there was no outsider in the room at the moment. Except for Qi Shi and Qingfang Jun, they were two little girls who looked like their daughters, and the other maids, all of whom were also confidants. She was not timid at all. Son, at this moment I heard the truth and said: "I feel tired ... This flower is really tight with Cui Guan. I didn''t dare to bow my head all the way!" "It''s all made of real red gold, and it''s embedded with so many pearl emerald agate gemstones, can''t it be heavy?" Qi Shi heard, walked to the dressing table, opened the makeup stool for her, motioned her to come and sit down , Said, "As the third brother''s mind, it''s heavy!" This set of jewelry is in accordance with the rules, the man is in charge, Rong Sleeping He personally found someone to fight, naturally full of sincerity and full weight. "With such a heavy heart, I''d better take it down and collect it." Sheng Weiqiao sat down and saw Qi''s hands dismantling the ring by himself. He smiled, "Thank you so much ..." After all, I just passed through the door. The "big bang" shouted a little unnaturally, and the voice was not high. However, Qi is already satisfied. A person like her who does not think it is difficult to get along has a young uncle who has been out of her childhood and has raised a bad temper. The uncle''s fancy is still famous for her splendour and dowry On the palm of his hand, Qi only begged these two people not to do anything, and there was really nothing to choose from. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao at this moment did not seem to have no meaning in his eyes, his heart was loose, with a smile: "Thank you? It''s your own family." The next master of Gyeongfang County said, "You''re better off, but you left me as your aunt." Just pointing at his nose, Sheng Weiqiao also shouted, "Dasao removes makeup for you, you call her! If you call me now, I''ll get you something delicious!" "How dare you work hard?" Sheng Weiqiao''s impression of Qingfang County Master was actually not good to Qi Shi, mainly because she had never called one with Qi Shi sincerely before, so naturally there was no grudge. But before Rong Sleeping Crane regained his identity, the Qingfang County Lord''s several entanglements made Sheng Weiqiao feel that the County Lord was very uncomfortable with Rong Sleeping Crane. However, at this moment, of course, she would not show it, and she smiled slightly when she heard, "Let her go to get it." The host of Gyeongfang County laughed and said, "You have to talk to me. You call me. How can I not do something for you?" "I''m here for the first time in the county king''s palace. It''s not clear where the kitchenette is." Qi''s wife saw that she was going to run a errand in person, and reminded, "Do you know?" The host of Gyeongfang County immediately stood still and said, "Ah," "I forgot that it was not the palace. I don''t really know, but it''s okay. I''ll ask you." "It''s getting dark now. If you ask someone to ask for it, you might as well tell the third sibling to get it directly. The speed is faster." Qi said, "Yes, let''s just care As I talked to my three siblings, I forgot to tell the children to see their elders. " She just tilted her head and followed the girl, saying, "Jian''an, haven''t you called your aunt yet?" She has three daughters and three sons under her knees, but at this moment she is bringing a child with her. She is the eldest daughter who is fourteen years old. Rong Xia''s skin is fair and she looks pretty. She looks very similar to Qi''s, of course, before Qi''s weight. The girl''s temperament is very calm, and she is very ladylike. Wen Yan moved two steps to the side and changed to a position that is more directly opposite Sheng Weiqiao, and she was blessed. She said seriously, "Good mother-in-law!" "How are you!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t expect to be met by the juniors in the new house, thinking that it would be necessary to prepare a meeting ceremony to serve the in-laws the next day. Fortunately, this place is the house where she will live in the future. After receiving the gift, Bai looked around, and took her the wish of inlaying the sheep''s fat jade with golden handle, "Hold it!" At this time, the host of Qingfang County also pushed his daughter over and said with a smile, "Look at your cousin, but you''ll get Ruyi, Dongyu, don''t you hurry up and give your third mother a gift?" [Note] If you write it yourself, I will leave it. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 21： slap Qingfang County''s host and Huaiyuan Hou Yuanliu''s sister-in-law Yuan Dongzheng are younger than the three daughters under Qi''s lap. This year is eight years old. She doesn''t look like the owner of Gyeongfang County, but she has the shadow of her father, Yuan Liuguang. I do n¡¯t know if the child is afraid of being born. At this moment, he was pushed over by the host of Qingfang County. His face was very reluctant. He gave Sheng Weiqiao a gift very reluctantly, and did not shout ¡°auntie¡±, but said, ¡°I do n¡¯t want Ruyi, Ruyi is too heavy. " "Okay, how about the bracelet for you?" Sheng Weiqiao saw the perfunctoryness of the little girl, but he didn''t take it to heart. After all, he entered the door after himself. How could such a small child not be able to hide it? Get in touch with yourself immediately? As for the request of Yuan Dongyu for the meeting ceremony, Sheng Weiqiao reminded Sheng Weiqiao of his little cousin Sheng Weihao to grill fish in front of the queen mother, and couldn''t help but pout and smiled, and found a pair of red gold garnet flower bracelets from the dresser beside give her. When the daughter of Kyungyang-gun saw the bracelet and only looked at it, she said, "Thank you so much for your aunt? This bracelet is a good thing." "What''s so weird?" Who knew Yuan Dongzhang heard it and immediately threw the bracelet to the ground, disdain, "We have more bracelets in our house. Who else is so short?" "What the **** are you doing ?!" Originally, Xing Dong''s contact feelings were so intense. Yuan Dongxuan did so, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly cooled down. Rao Shiwei thought that he shouldn''t care about the children, but looked at himself and just picked it. The meeting ceremony was thrown in front of his feet, and the smile on the corner of his mouth could not help but constrict. The host of Gyeongfang County scolded her daughter, "Your mother-in-law''s kindness, how can you spoil you? Quickly pick up my things and give your mother-in-law a good gift! Otherwise, watch me go back and tell your father to give you good-looking!" Yuan Dongzhang didn''t seem to be afraid of the host of Qingfang County. He heard the words in front and just licked his lips. When he heard that he had to tell Yuan Liuguang, he was afraid, and after a while, he bent down and picked up the bracelet. Putting it in his sleeve, the wronged man said to Sheng Weiqiao, "Sorry for my aunt." "Three younger sister, this child has been spoilt by me, so don''t give her general knowledge!" Qingfang County''s host turned to Sheng Weiqiao to compensate, "I will be disciplined after I return!" Sheng Weiqiao said, if you can be disciplined, this little girl will not act in front of me and throw what I give to the ground. However, thinking about myself was drowned by the indiscriminate pampering, but I can understand, smiled and said, "The older sister speaks a lot, and the child is still young. Don''t be too strict, lest she scare her!" At this time, Qi had already removed her ring, and she was using her hairbrush to comb her long hair. When she heard the words, she said, "It''s all a family. It''s a trivial matter, and it''s a passing thing. Now ... brother, what kind of hair style do you want? Sheng Weiqiao didn''t expect that the sister-in-law not only helped to remove the ring, but the connected bun would also help, but he dare not put forward all the conditions as instructed, and said politely: "The sister-in-law feels good how to comb?" Qi said with a smile: "Then I can get it for you according to my eyes. If the third brother feels bad, I don''t hear it and don''t confess it!" "What Grandma said, it looks like the third brother, how you make the third brother must look good." The master of Gongfang County said, "In fact, the third brother''s love for the third brother, you just give her a mess. Maybe the third brother is looking at everything. " Sheng Weiqiao smiled at the crystal mirror: "You two have bullied me together, don''t come!" Between jokes and jokes, Qi''s hands and feet gave her a sloppy horse, and he deliberately made it loose and slack, holding only a long scorpion to fix it, looking up just as if she was sleeping, don''t have a delicate taste. The head of Gyeongfang County looked around and nodded: "I haven''t learnt how many times I''ve learned the technique of dressing." "My family has many sisters. When I didn''t go out, I dressed each other up every day, and I got used to it when I got more." Qi said, "After marrying your brother, you gave him three more girls. Don''t dress them up again? " Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "I said how Jian''an looked so neat. It turned out to be a clever hand." Qi Shi and the host of Qingfang County heard that they were about to answer. At this time, the door was pushed open, but it was the next person who took food from the kitchenette. Jun Wangfu, who is supervised by Rong Yehe himself, used this cave room to be very spacious. Although it contained sleeping couches, dressing tables, cabinets, screens and other items, it still looked very spacious and leaned to the south. So there is another round table with rosewood inlaid marble and carved melons and seasonal flowers. On the table was a jade pot spring bottle that had rained in the sky, and two red plum blossoms were inserted in it. A set of silver tea sets carved with lotus root and tilian lotus was next to the jade pot spring bottle. There are round pier with rosewood full-folded pomegranate pomegranate all around. Because the season is warm and cold, there are silk felt on the pier. Sheng Weiqiao, as the county princess who just passed through, greeted her sister-in-law and her aunt and sat down at the round table. Whatever, let''s use it together! " After speaking, the servant has put the food container on the round table and started to take it out the same way. Xu told the kitchen that the mother and daughter of the Qi family and the mother and daughter of Qingfang County were there. The food box brought by the servants was full of four floors. By the time the party was seated, seven tables had been set up. Eight discs are still being put up. "I''ll give this to my aunt!" Yuan Dongxuan specially chose a seat closest to the food box, staring at it with good eyes. The three adults thought she was hungry or nagging because she realized that the girl was quite Self-willed, afraid that the words would make amusement, so they deliberately said nothing, and talked about themselves. I didn''t want Yuan Dongyu to see another porcelain pot out of his body, he suddenly said, "Don''t move, I''ll come!" Wen Yan Sheng Weiqiao, Qi''s and Qingfang County looked and saw that Yuan Dongxian hadtily jumped off the round pier and stepped on his feet to reach the pot. The porcelain pot was filled with steaming three The fresh wood soup is probably afraid of spilling on the road. The soup is not full, only seven minutes, and there is still a distance from the mouth of the basin. But at the age of Yuan Dongxuan, everyone was still uneasy and stopped one after another: "You can change it to your aunt!" "Or push over on the table!" "Good boy, my aunt doesn''t love this. How about you give that auspicious plum cake to your aunt?" However, the little girl turned a deaf ear to her, and after asking for a mat for her hands, she took the soup pot with all her heart and moved carefully to Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao was afraid that she would be burned, and he gave Juli a wink and asked her to come to her care . Fortunately, Yuan Dongxuan was careful enough, but his wife reached up to Sheng Weiqiao in peace. Sheng Weiqiao gave a sigh of relief when he saw this, hurriedly reached out to pick it up, and laughed: "Good boy, your aunt is born of you!" At this moment, everyone thought that Yuan Dongxun was just a wayward person, and he turned around to compensate his aunt. Qi Shitong Sheng Weiqiao didn''t say on his mouth, he felt that the little girl was still pretty good, and he knew what was wrong and changed. As a result, Sheng Weiqiao only touched the soup pot with his fingers. Before he could catch it, Yuan Dongyu suddenly stepped forward and deliberately buckled the soup pot towards her! "The county master beware!" The chrysanthemum who was ordered to look after her was shocked. If the soup pot was buckled, Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s wedding dress would be ruined. If you do n¡¯t say it, the key is that the soup is obviously out of the pot. If you continue to do so, you can''t stop several layers of wedding dresses, and you must be burned! "Winter ?!" Qi''s and Qingfang County masters were stunned, but wanted to pull but suddenly emerged because of changes, where is it too late? !! In a crisis, Juli didn''t think much about it, and hurried forward, pushing Sheng Weiqiao from the round pier to the ground, leaning over himself to stop a pot of hot soup falling down! The cry of faithful girl-in-law and the sound of the porcelain basin falling to the ground almost sounded at the same time! "Dongyu, are you crazy?" Qingfang County master stood up at this time, looking at her daughter in disbelief! Qi''s face looked like water, and he ignored the mother and daughter, and hurried forward to see Sheng Weiqiao: "Three brothers and sisters, can you be fine?" When she asked this, her voice was a little bit wrong: Although it was said that the scene was only played by Yuan Dongxuan, as a long-time nun, since she was present, she naturally had the responsibility to care for her brother-in-law, especially before Rong Sleeping Crane left. I entrusted her in particular. In the temper of his little uncle Rong Sleeping Crane, he went to toast, and the princess of the darling county had such a big trouble, it would be strange not to make a mess! Fortunately, although Sheng Weiqiao climbed up with a pale face and a few splashes on the hem of his clothes, he shook his head: "I''m fine!" She had no time to talk to Qi Shiduo, and immediately lowered her head to inspect Juli. Compared to Sheng Weiqiao''s surprise, Juli is very miserable at this moment. Only then did she only care about protecting Sheng Weiqiao, but she did not consider herself. When she stepped forward, it could be said that she took a whole pot of soup. !! At this moment, the girl-in-law''s dress was mostly wet, and her biting her lips couldn''t help the pain. "Go and find a doctor!" Sheng Weiqiao looked carefully, but he took a breath and hurried around, "Hurry up!" Qi Shi reminded: "On the day of great joy, it is not good for the doctor to come to the new house, or let the girl go to other yards first?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t look up when he heard the words: "If there is no chrysanthemum blocking this, the doctor is asking me at this moment! What joy is there now?" "I didn''t say Qingfang you, but you should take care of Dongying!" Qi was afraid she said such a thing, and that was to make it clear that she would hold it to the bottom, and she suddenly hated Qingfang mother and daughter: originally herself They all got a good start with this very difficult rumored brother-in-law. As a result, the aunt''s daughter was so engaged. Even if Sheng Weiqiao didn''t anger her, it only happened after I knew it. Mustard? !! Qi ¡¯s attitude towards her husband ¡¯s relatives has always been with Princess Gaomi. Princess Gaomi is the most tolerant of Sleeping Cranes, so Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s wife is expensive. From Qi ¡¯s point of view, it ¡¯s better to have a better brother and daughter-in-law than to have an aunt. Good relationships are more important! Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s attitude at this moment, he immediately lowered his face and said the host of Qingfang County, "I am so venomous at a young age, and I will grow up in the future !? Fortunately, the siblings of the three siblings will stop her faithfully. How do you and your couple explain ?! " In fact, the host of Qingfang County was also angry and hate. She didn''t really want to offend Sheng Weiqiao. The reason why I brought my daughter here was to make fun. Who knew that Yuan Dongyu would come to such a hand? "Are you fainted ?!" The host''s angrily scolded daughter, "So hot soup, actually pours on your aunt! Just kidding has a limit, do you have a sense of proportion?" The words of the county master actually secretly conceived for her daughter''s defense: My daughter just wanted to make a joke, not really to murder her aunt. She was young and had no sense of joking, which led to this accident. !! But couldn''t stand Yuan Dongyu''s discomfort. Not only did she not cooperate, the little girl was still holding her head up, and she was very righteous and said, "I''m not kidding her! I just deliberately splashed her with soup! Who told her to be Sanyi''s sweetheart? Last year''s five banquets, Sansui bullied his brother and second uncle in Shanglin Garden. I have been waiting for this chance to bully Sansui''s sweetheart for almost a year! " Saying a cold glance at Sheng Weiqiao, he was rather unwilling to say, "This is your life, next time ..." Without saying a word, Sheng Weiqiao, with a somber face, suddenly got up from the side of Juli, walked quickly, and in the face of the host of Qingfang County, raised his hands and gave her seven or eight ears. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 22： Torn face Sheng Weiqiao is just the strength of an ordinary girl, but he didn''t leave his mouth open at all. Yuan Dongxuan was spoiled and raised, and his small face was tender and tender. He was suddenly swollen and bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Qi Shi looked at it, and Jian''an County Jun also suddenly covered his mouth: Although Yuan Dongxun''s behavior was very bad, once he was a junior, he was younger, and Sheng Weiqiao entered the door as an auntie who had not entered the house yet. It is said that even if the distressed person next to her is afraid of herself and scolds herself, even if the host of Qingfang County scolds it, how can you do it? Especially hit the face directly. Are you planning to be a relative ... "Three younger sisters, you ?!" Not only were they stunned, the Qingfang County master froze for a while, listening to her daughter "wow" crying out loud, then you wondered, "You ...?" "You won''t discipline your daughter. I''ll help you with your lessons, so you don''t need to thank you!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t even look at her, looked at Yuan Dongyu sharply, and said arbitrarily, "Little thing! I will teach you a good one today : You have to be willful, poisonous, and mad. I ¡¯m too lazy to care about people in other people ¡¯s homes, and dare to touch me here. I ¡¯m thinking about your grandfather ¡¯s grandmother ¡¯s face, and I ¡¯ll give you a long memory! Next time you try it !!! " This is her sincere truth. Although Sheng Weiqiao was originally older than Yuan Dongyu and she was nearly ten years old, she has always been held by her since she was young and petite. Not many "I am an elder I Be tolerant and tolerate. " Although Julii was not Lu Jin and Lu Qi who served the grown-up girl close to her, she was also an old man who started doing errands at Zhu Xi Xiaozhu when she was six or seven years old. Already. Compared to Lu Jin and Lu Qi who like to make good claims, Sheng Weiqiao especially liked Ju Li''s silence and tame in recent years, only to see that she was seriously injured in order to protect herself from this injury. Listening to Yuan Dongsun''s words again, if there is still a little sense, she has torn the niece''s heart! !! !! After all, the niece who had no blood relationship on the first day met, how could she compare to her confidant who was waiting for her since childhood? !! "... Dongyu, you are so ridiculous, don''t you give your aunt a quick gift?" Seeing her so stubborn, the master of Qingfang County wriggled her lips and wanted to say something. In the end, she was still angry and distressed. She said to her daughter, "If you pay a gift, your mother will take you out to take medicine ... Ah?" After all, the child Yuan Yuan was beaten up by the new mother-in-law''s head and face. Then she listened to the warning of the mother-in-law and felt Sheng Weiqiao''s suffocation. The main point was that her mother and mother did not dare to help themselves. Fear is born. After a moment of pacing, it turned into a timid look: "I ... I was wrong! Please forgive my mother!" "The child knows what''s wrong, what else do you want?" The Qingfang County master usually spoiled his children. Don''t talk about it, he never said a word. It''s really hindering Rong Yehe''s face at this moment. Then I could not bear this tone. After seeing Sheng Weiqiao listening to his daughter''s reparations, his face was still cold, and his heart was dissatisfied, and he couldn''t help but say, "It''s just a maidservant! Can I pay you ten?" As soon as Qi heard this, he secretly called "bad": Now Chang''an knew that the dowry of Princess Mizhen County was Jinshan Yinshan. What would you pay her? Besides, this close-fitting big girl can do it for anyone who comes here casually! ? Sure enough, Sheng Weiqiao''s anger originally retreated slightly, and chilled again: "Since a confidant who has grown up from a young age can be so compensated, I will send a dozen beauties to Huaiyuan Houfu tomorrow and give you ten. Eight daughters, will you kill this daughter for me ?! " "..." The Qingfang County Lord felt that she was simply unreasonable, no matter how grown up and how confidant, how can you compare them with yours? Besides, he just said that he was compensating for the maid. Sheng Weiqiao actually said that he would kill Yuan Dongyu, and the county host''s face was difficult to look. He didn''t call his daughter to continue to pay gifts. He pulled Yuan Dongyu directly and went out. I don''t want to see our mother and daughter right now, and since that''s the case, then we''re leaving! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t stay, and asked with a calm face, "Why isn''t the doctor here yet?" She didn''t mind seeing Ju Li in the new house, but Ju Li herself refused, and rushed to the doctor, before begging Sheng Weiqiao to send someone to take her to the next room, or let Sheng Weiqiao keep herself. He was forced to return to the inner room of his home county and continue to be served by Geunli. When Sheng Weiqiao returned to the inner room, Jian''an Junjun had already left, but Qi''s stayed. "Auntie, haven''t you left yet?" She asked softly. "You are a long sister. There should be a lot of people at this table to ask you to help, right?" "I think you''re in a bad mood and stay with you to talk to you." Qi Shi sighed and said, "The maid was just fine looking at the spirit, there should be no major incidents. In the end, this new house is some way from the kitchen. The soup that just came out there was taken all the way. It was delayed for a while while serving. It can never be as hot as when it was opened. When you go back to the palace, ask the palace to get some white and tender skin. She smeared such powders, and she may not have scars at this age. " Sheng Weiqiao is indeed in a bad mood, but he is still grateful for Qi''s concern: "Thank you Auntie, let me worry about you!" "Qing Fang is not bad at heart, and he doesn''t cherish resentment. He just loves children too much." Qi listened to this answer and sighed secretly: He only said that he was worried, but he didn''t regret it before he sang Yuan Dongyu. This brother-in-law''s temper! When I do n¡¯t provoke her, I can get along well, and I know how to deal with politeness; once I provoke her, I can turn my face faster than I can turn my book. I do n¡¯t consider any relatives or scenes, I just want to be happy! This kind of temper is not indifferent to nature and selfishness, it is to be beaten around by a group of people, and it is taken for granted! To get along with such a brother-in-law, Qi feels very stressed! She pushed hard and continued, "But brother-in-law, I mean Huai Yuanhou is still very reasonable. Looking back, maybe I will bring you to the door to pay you a gift. After all, it is relatives, you ..." "I''ll tell Mi Zhen later." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t even give face to the sister of Rong Sleeping Crane, the host of Qingfang County, and she didn''t even care about Hou Yuan Hou Yuanguangguang. Anyway, Rong Sleeping Crane told her earlier that he It is not to expect these blood relatives, nor to go too close. At this moment he cut off, "Let''s see what he says!" Qi Shi smiled bitterly, and said in his heart that Mi Zhen said? The little ancestor can''t wait to make a burden for your Sheng family, isn''t that listening to you? She was in a very complicated mood at the moment, but she was not all worried about the next relationship, but also a bit of a mixed bag: because she didn''t know what Yuan Liuguang had been sincerely speaking with Rong Sleeping Crane in private, Qi thought about Yuan Liuguang Again, when I saw my little daughter being beaten like that, no matter whether I would come to the county king''s house to pay for my sins, how could I not have resentment against Sheng Weiqiao? He hated Sheng Weiqiao, Rong Yehe, and Bacheng would protect his county princess. In this way, the two will naturally have a mustache. "When I returned to Ning last time, my dad asked my mother to remind me that since the third brother returned as the champion, many people of His Majesty Father Wang''s mind floated and thought that Meng''s power was great. At this time, the son should choose a virtuous man. Qi''s secretly said, "Fu Jun is filial piety, but he is really inferior to the third brother ... Before I thought, although the people thought so, the father and the king insisted on supporting the husband, and the third brother came to Chang''an. As long as the husband is advised not to take the initiative to give birth, the third brother is not so easy to suppress the husband! " "However, the third brother''s marriage this time, no matter he himself, or the marriage gift he obtained from his father and his father, and the third brother''s dowry, have proved the details of the third brother ..." "If he has no intention of competing with the husband, it will be fine, once he is interested, the husband ..." However, Rong Qingzhao proposed several times in front of Gaomi King that he would give up the position of the son of the world to Rong Sleeping Crane in exchange for the harmony of the palace and his Majesty. At this point Qi also knew something. This is the case where Rong Sleeping Crane said nothing and showed no attitude. If Rong Qingzhe does not cooperate if he expresses his attitude? And Rong Qingzhe can be so generous, Qi''s ... she is really not generous. Not to mention her hard work as a Wangfuzu woman over the years, nor the sacrifice of her sacrifice in body caused by the haste of continuous production under the weight of the daughter-in-law, and her instinct as a mother to safeguard the interests of her own flesh and blood That said, the Qi family behind her would never agree to such a courtesy. You should know that her mother ¡¯s relatives and relatives, Qi Jianyu, are the two elders of the two dynasties, and they have the influence on the status of Chaotang. They are all second only to Ji Guanlan. They are one level with Yuan Liuguang ¡¯s old father, Huaiyuan Zhuanghou. . Qi Jianzhang''s willingness to stand with the Gaomi King was mainly because of his love. He felt that Gaomi King was more suitable to take care of the Great Dynasty than the fallen Emperor Xuan Jing. At that time, in order to strengthen the relationship between the two parties, when King Rong Qingshou proposed to the Qi family, Qi Jianzhen was not satisfied with Rong Qingshou himself, thinking that his qualifications were mediocre, and he was not what his son-in-law should look like. In this case, the biggest reason that prompted Qi Jianyu to allow his marriage was the guarantee of King Gaomi that no matter how his second son Rong was drunk, the position of his son was always tolerated! And the vague suggestion is that Rong Qingzhe is not clever, but this is the eldest son of King Gaomi. Given the physical condition of King Gaomi, it is entirely possible to count on his grandson! In this way, it can be said that Qi Jianzhen nodded toward a queen and queen mother at home. How could he tolerate the failure of the event, and the son-in-law first gave up the position of prospective prince? !! Or let Rong Sleeping Crane, who has nothing to do with Qi family, have nothing to do with friendship? !! "Now the three younger brothers are so troubled, if they misbehave the Yuan family." Thinking of the analysis of the interests and incitement of her mother''s mother, Qi said silently. "The third younger brother came into the house and was offended by his cousin Zhao San. After the Zhao family ... the two most trusted by His Majesty the Father, the couple offended them in just a few days. I don''t know if the third brother will know it later, what would he think? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 23： Anniversary Night Rong Sleeping Crane knew that there was nothing to think about when this storm happened, and he directly said that he would kill Yuan Dongyu ... a very serious one. He wasn''t all that angry because Sheng Weiqiao was almost burned, what made him crazy! !! !! Because of Juju''s injury, Sheng Weiqiao was worried, even if he was lying on the couch after taking a bath and changing clothes, the Princess of New York County didn''t bother to enjoy the spring festival with him, but he impatiently patted him away. "Don''t bother me! Are you still unhappy without seeing me ?!" Toiled back and forth, toiled to get married, toiled to the marriage, toiled to the King''s Mansion, toiled to the wedding, toiled to hospitality ... Finally arrived at the exciting moment of the cave room Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± He wants to kill! !! !! "What happened to Ju Li?" After being shot away, he lay down unwillingly for a while, and Rong Sleeping Crane struck again. He stood up, peeped at the face of his newlywed wife from above, and asked softly in his mouth. Doesn''t matter? " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think about it. He heard the words on his chest and lower abdomen, and said with a dark tone: "After she pushed me away, in order to prevent me from being splashed, the whole thing was blocked in front of me. The soup was so straightforward It just fell on her! " "Here? Here? And here?" Rong Yehe took the opportunity to touch, and asked earnestly, "Ah, that''s really uncomfortable. Let''s go back and ask a doctor to give her a look ..." "You don''t need to move your hands!" Sheng Weiqiao noticed, rolled over and pushed him, unhappy, "Ji Ling is still suffering in the cabin to save me now! You remember this and that, you Do you have a conscience? " Rong Sleeping Crane said that you really said this to the ancestors. Now my dad is lying dead in the palace of Gaomi, do you think I will think about him? !! He buried his head in Sheng Weiqiao''s earlobe and bite him bitterly. He felt wronged infinitely: "I''m suffering now too! You can''t do it well, let me have a serious candlelight night?" He said that he was being beaten up on Sheng Weiqiao. Although Sheng Weiqiao had no worries at the moment, it was not the first time he shared the same bed with him, but the two were brothers and sisters last time because of the trapped valley. If you are not in the hole, you will spend the night, which is certainly not like a wedding night. At this moment, I heard him talking about the "Fantastic Night in the Cave Room", and I saw that the eyes of the man close to him were surprisingly bright, but not fierce, but full of fiery and desire. Such undisguised and straightforward desire is strange. There was another instinct. The Princess of New York County was stunned, and she felt a little shyness and panic in her heart. She didn''t speak for a while. Rong Sleeping Crane burst into weakness, her tone softened, while speaking softly, while unfastening her placket, turning over and pressing down ... Xiang Leng''s golden cormorant was turned into red waves, and the night''s cormorant needless to say. In the morning the next day, Hironi stiffened her head, and slammed the door three times before waking them up. This thing has to be resentful. He is a man who is used to getting up early. Even though the ecstasy of this past night is infinite, the habit of many years has opened his eyes when Geunli first came to knock on the door. It''s just that he has been thinking for years, and once he was willing to pay, he looked at the newlywed wife sleeping peacefully by the pillow. He was happy in his heart and was too lazy to care about it. Instead of getting up, he whispered the hibiscus back. But Sheng Weiqiao is not. When the girl was at home, because of the indulgence of the elders, she was accustomed to sleep, and one day she got up early in the morning, and the couple had to ask what the reason was. Coupled with the torment of being tossed by Rong Sleeping Crane last night, I fell asleep near Tianming, but where can I hear the movement outside? When the hibiscus was so brave and came to the door for the third time, Sheng Weiqiao was awakened and opened his eyes. The sky was bright outside, and he froze for a moment, thinking of going to the Gaomi Prince ¡¯s Palace to admire his aunt ¡¯s tea. It''s all bad! Even after the first night, she couldn''t care about the coyness, and supported her uncomfortable body, "pushing" Rong Sleeping Crane, and panicking. Of course, it is necessary to scold the hibiscus who came in to serve: "Know that we are going to the palace today, why don''t we call early?" Hibiscus: "..." She was hesitating to tell the truth on the spot or to go back and talk to Sheng Weiqiao alone? At this time, Rong Sleeping Crane thoughtfully and forgivingly interjected, "Oh, well, don''t blame them. Think about our big wedding yesterday. Which of them is not busy or busy, we just rested. They may not be able to take a break! Especially this hibiscus and the chrysanthemum that was injured last night, you know the relationship is good by listening to the name. Maybe I went there to see the chrysanthemum at night, so that it was too short, so I delayed the hours. It ¡¯s okay to wait a little longer at the palace, why should you blame this girl? In the end, people are not sages. Hibiscus: "........." If it wasn''t for the fact that I heard your anger and told you not to bother you and lie down again, the slaves would have thought you were a gentle and considerate aunt! And Sheng Weiqiao did not hear the two wake-ups by Geunli, and when she saw that she did not refute, she really thought that the girl was too tired, and went to see Juli at night to get up late, and failed to call herself on time. Sheng Weiqiao was guilty of Juli at the moment, and he said nothing and said nothing: "I''m just the two of you. It''s really hard. Look back and see the organic and sensible little girl, promote two Come up and help you. " He also said, "I am over there, I am afraid that I will not have time to see it. I will have to come back from the palace. You can wait for the message to tell the people over there to take good care of you." Hieri spit in blood, and bowed her head, "Yes!" Saying how blind she and Lujin were at the beginning, will she think that Rong Sleeping Crane is a tolerant and open-minded person and deserves to be treated well by her own master? Now it seems that the owner is the one who understands people, knowing that he is not a good thing! It''s a pity that the owner of the family knows everything, but he was deceived by him! The girl''s belly was defamatory, and the newlyweds didn''t know it. Because it was too late, even though Sheng Weiqiao was useless for breakfast in order to hurry, Rong Yehe persuaded him to ask the kitchen to send a pastry to the carriage. He barely used it on the way to the palace, but arrived At the time of Wangfu, it was already three shots. Wangfu was waiting to meet the newlyweds on that day. In addition to the Gaomi couple and Shizi couple, the Yuan Liuguang couple was also there. It was just that Rong Qingzhe and the six children under Qi ¡¯s knees were pulled out, including Rong Lingzhen, who was only four years old, and he was also dressed in a red and gold embroidered unicorn robe, and he followed the elder brothers and sisters. Behind parents. The Yuan Liuguang couple who specially came to see the wedding couple, but only brought Shizi Yuan Kai. But what happened last night, although it was not a big deal, Gaomi ¡¯s palace was already known. Seeing this, Gaomi ¡¯s couple scanned the dark-colored Yuankai mother and son, and looked at the peaceful Yuanyuan, and did not speak. . And Rong Qingji had heard his wife say it, and at this moment would not ask why the niece did not come. ... The party waited for the newcomer for a long time, because it was not in a mansion, and it was not convenient to urge inquiries, so they couldn''t help but talk first. Because of the incident of Sheng Weiqiao holding his daughter Yuan Dongxuan last night, the Qingfang county''s feelings towards the newly entered brother-in-law are naturally bad. At this moment, Wang Gaomi talked with Rong Qingshou and Yuan Liuguang to talk about some dynasties. Then he stared at the door and leaned on Qi, humming: "It''s so late, why haven''t the third brother and the third brother arrived yet? I heard that the third brother was very tired and lazy when he was at his family. The thought of toasting tea on the first day of the court is so negligent! " "Yesterday''s wedding was very grand. It ¡¯s just over Shengfu. I do n¡¯t know if it has been accepted by the running water?" Qi said faintly. "We are all tired of what looks busy, like grooms and brides. Is n¡¯t that a lot? After the third brother went toasting yesterday, the third brother followed the tiredness of the ring when you were about to untie it. You also have n¡¯t seen it for some time. Doesn''t it happen that my brother and sister are talking late? " She said this because Yuan Liuguang was in the presence and in the presence of her father-in-law, deliberately speaking in a very peaceful tone. In fact, if Qi was present with the aunt of Qingfang County, she had to scold the host of Qingfang County: You still have problems? !! Believe it or not, after the little uncle comes, in the presence of the princess, I will hold a little account of what Yuan Dongyu did to Sheng Weiqiao last night. Can your mother and concubine personally grab the broom and beat you out of the palace? !! "We haven''t gathered together for some days." The Qingfang county owner didn''t know the true mood of Qi Shi at this moment. He heard that although he left his lips behind, he said nothing, but looked at Jian''an Jun, and said, "Jian''an again Growing up a bit, it ¡¯s considered that the child is going to say a kiss at this age? What do you have, bylaw? "Our women stay in the backyard all day long, and they are often female relatives. How much do you know about young men?" Qi Shi frowned easily, saying, "I have to wait for my father. Or husband Fu made time to investigate for her. " Watching the eldest girl bow her head shyly, her cheeks flushed, but Qi sighed inwardly: she wanted to personally choose a charter for her daughter, but! King Gaomi is fighting Meng now! There are many sons and daughters of the Meng family, and there are many in-laws. They all arranged their daughters to enter the Wangchun Palace as a posterior and get a Meng side concubine. As the granddaughter of the King Gaomi, the marriage of the Jian''an Jun was controlled by Qi Decide? As early as last year, King Gaomi had hinted that Changyi and his granddaughter''s family affairs must be decided by himself! Qi now only asks his father-in-law to read about the flesh and blood, don''t get too wronged with his daughter. However, this thought is hard to tell. At this moment, I don''t want to talk to the host of Gyeongfang County, and I''m going to break the topic. "It''s time to open the door, can you? Can you have a girl with a good eye?" The head of the Qingfang county heard a glance at the eldest son who was carried by her husband, and his face was a little embarrassing. He calmed his head and said, "Fu Jun said that Kaier was still young and had an undecided mind, so he would read another two years. Then consider the marriage. " In fact, Yuan Liuguang lost a lot of temper with her after the five-year banquet last year, and even restricted the time for mother and child to spend time teaching Yuan Kai. As for the wedding in Yuankai, it is even more unlikely that they will be the masters of Gyeongfang County. After Yuan Dongguang knew about the scene that Yuan Dongyu made last night, Yuan Liuguang didn''t say anything about his wife, but just stared at her sneer, and she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. She wanted to give her daughter a few words Yes, in the end, I didn''t say it. Until now, I don''t know what the husband thinks about this matter! At this time, the host of Gyeongfang County also felt the need to diverge the topic, and was about to speak, but someone from the outside reported it, saying that the newlyweds had finally entered the house and were coming to the main hall! Everyone heard the news, and they were busy gossiping, finishing their clothes and checking their appearance. While Yuan Liuguang yanked the already neat placket, he whispered with no expression to the next son, "Be honest, don''t ask for anything, understand?" Yuan Kai''s eyes were dissatisfied, but Yuan Liuguang gave a cold glance to his side. He did not dare to violate, and whispered: "Yes!" After such a moment, the figure at the door flashed, and Rong Sleeping Crane took Sheng Weiqiao''s hand and both crossed the threshold. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 24： Respect tea When the newlyweds got off at the gate of Wangfu, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t plan to let Rong Yehe hold his hand. After the wedding night passed, she was unavoidably a little shy. But after being tossed away once, Rong Sleeping Crane was unwilling to pull at her with an unwillingness, and got in all the way, and more people quietly looked at them with their eyes. Sheng Weiqiao had no choice but to let him shake his wrist simply, so that this person would not do anything more embarrassing to her. At this moment, when the Gaomi King and his wife were in front of each other, she saw that this person had not let go, and hurriedly gave him a hand and motioned for him to let go. I didn''t want Rong Sleeping Crane to get up, not only didn''t let go, but also deliberately stretched her fingers and scratched her palm. Sheng Weiqiao suddenly became furious, and glanced at him coldly ... Rong Sleeping Crane immediately persuaded, let off with a good hand, adjusted the whole dress, and greeted: "Father and mother!" "Good boy, are you here?" King Gaomi and his wife stood high and looked at the movement between the little couple clearly. King Gaomi also gave back. He was so concerned that he couldn''t let the young son who came back suddenly threaten the son. It is not necessarily a bad thing for Gaomi King that Rong Sleeping Crane was eaten by his new wife. After all, Sheng Weiqiao''s comments have nothing to do with Xianhui sincerely. With such a coquettish and willful wife, Gaomi Wang feels that Rong Sleeping Crane may be better at dealing with it. So when I saw it, I did not see it, and said kindly, "Xue Xue, look at the appearance of these two children, as if we were young?" The princess Gaomi, who was called, fixed her mind and tried to show a reluctant smile: "Kang Zhao is more beautiful than I was when I was younger. As for you, you are not my Heerjun! Take them younger than us, Not afraid of being joked? " The princess knew that this little girl was not a fuel-saving lamp! !! !! I just came through the door, and I have n¡¯t worshipped the princess yet. In front of the princess, I shook his face at Heer. !! Princess Gaomi secretly hated, and was too lazy to talk to Sheng Weiqiao, and said straightforwardly, "It''s not too early, let them salute! After all, go to the palace and delay the meeting, not all have to go to Xinshou Palace today. Now. " Although the relationship between Gaomi Palace and Queen Mother Meng was not good, and Queen Mother Meng was not the emperor''s main palace, but since she became the queen mother, all the children of the emperor, including King Gaomi, also called a "mother" on the scene. At this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane is the sister-in-law of Gaomi King. After becoming married, naturally she will also bring the newly-married county princess to Xinshou Palace to please the "emperor grandmother". After being ordered by Princess Gaomi, King Gaomi, who wanted to say a few words, also dismissed her thoughts and nodded slightly, so the next man went in and took the futuristic futon out. Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao slightly dressed their crowns, and proceeded to the ceremony. , Aunt Zhao personally used ebony paint tray to hold tea. The newly-married couple kneeled in turn, followed by King Gaomi and Princess. After receiving the tea, King Gaomi slightly touched his lips, put down the tea bowl, and said, "Good." Princess Gaomi took a sigh of relief, and said a little stiffly, "You are all good children and you need to be good in the future." The meeting ceremony was also presented. When talking about this meeting ceremony, Princess Gaomi also gave up, and the heart of King Gaomi suddenly throbbed again: Everyone knows that the princess of Mizhen County was brought in with Jinshan and Yinshan. The engagement gift is worth millions. In this case, can the wedding ceremony of the newlyweds serve tea? However, King Gaomi felt painful about being knocked. He took a few more copper plates and felt it was a loss. If he was not afraid that the princess would not stop with him, it was also considered that the big head was out. At this time, Even being stingy won''t save much, and it will be reduced to a laughing stock. It''s better to be generous. He really wants to throw something away to dismiss this son and daughter-in-law who don''t like it! At this moment, he said in a mild manner, "This pair of coral gem bonsai was originally a pair, so you can enjoy it!" The pair of bonsais carefully carried up by the descendants are made of jewellery and jade. A rich man is a copper-silver-bend silver begonia flower pot with copper-plated banana leaves on the mouth, and the pot foot is a bat life pattern. The main body of the bonsai is a peach tree with red coral branches, with emeralds as leaves, and various colors of honey are hanging between the leaves. Peach has red and yellow beeswax, pink, blue tourmaline fruits, and green The emerald fruit, the white indica and the inlaid large pearl-shaped fruit, red, pink, yellow, blue, green and white, colorful. The left and right sides of the peach tree are engraved with phoenix wings, and the basin surface is covered with coral rice beads. It is exquisite and dazzling. The other one has a long life, because it is a pair, so the flower pot and the decorative pattern are the same, except that this pot is a double peach tree, with two large bats spreading its wings in front and back, holding up a stream of gold flowing clouds Filigree enamel ball with longevity words, there are seven small copper-plated bats between the three layers of peaches, flying up and down beside Shuo Tao [Note]. Putting these two bonsai together is a good sign for "rich and rich". only¡­¡­ Sheng Weiqiao pursed his lips and secretly murmured: "We are newly-married to worship tea now, and this meeting ceremony should always mean something like white-headed to old ...?" For example, the pair of golden box jade cymbals and lotus rings that Princess Gaomi took out. But she did n¡¯t have to worry about everything in the past. For this kind of humanity, she had a little knowledge about Feng ¡¯s temporary make-up, but she was surprised at the moment. Seeing that Princess Gaomi had straightened her body, she seemed to want to speak and busyly listened carefully. , Put away the trace of doubt in the bottom of my heart. "Become a pro, it''s an adult!" Princess Gaomi tried to tell herself to be kind and kind, at least in front of Rong Yehe, she couldn''t show her dislike for the new daughter-in-law, but eventually said coldly , "Heer must treat Kang Zhao well in the future, Kang Zhao, you must also take good care of He Er." Sheng Weiqiao did not hear the sound of her mother-in-law''s seemingly fair words, and she responded without hesitation ... Seeing her responding so quickly, Princess Gaomi didn''t think she was well-behaved, but felt that it was because she didn''t tell herself at all The words you put in your heart are just a perfunctory one''s sake. But at this time Sheng Weiqiao had already followed Rong Sleeping Crane to salute Rong Qingshou couple. Since they are ordinary, they do n¡¯t need to salute, they just need to bow down to Wanfu. Rong Qingzhao and his wife congratulated his younger brother and sister-in-law on a pair of golden jewellery and longevity jewellery. This gift was picked by Qi''s. At that time, Rong Qingzhao also opposed it, saying that the jewellery can only be used by Sheng Weiqiao alone, but he did not For the sake of sleeping cranes, I am afraid that Rong sleeping cranes will think more. But Qi said to him with a corner of his mouth: "You can rest assured to listen to me! Don''t look at the appearance of the third brother ¡¯s obsession with the host of Kangzhao County. I promised to hire him to marry the master of Kangzhao County! Let''s not say that it is a congratulation with something that only the master of Kangzhao County can use, that is, he said that the master of Kangzhao County was considered when preparing the gift. Do n¡¯t believe that the third brother will have no opinion? ¡± Although his wife vowed, Rong Qing was still a little worried at this moment, only to see that Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t show the slightest dissatisfaction, only to relax. Next is Yuan Liuguang and the host of Qingfang County. They prepared a pair of inlaid camel coral and silver deer, which are the same decorations. Although they are not as beautiful as the bonsai and magnificent pearls given by the king of Gaomi, they are also valuable. Attachment to the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County. Because Rong Qingzui and Huihe County Lord did not show up ... It is not surprising that Huihe County Lord did not appear. This County Lord came out of the cabinet in the second half of last year. It was very low-key and many people did not know. To the extent that Sheng Weiqiao had prepared a meeting ceremony for her husband''s family, she also prepared a copy for her. After getting ready to confirm the number with Rong Sleeping Crane, I was informed that the owner of Huihe County had already left the house, and the husband ¡¯s family was not in Changan. 10% of them would not attend their wedding, so there was no need to count the ¡°hands-on¡± greeting. Get on her. As for saying that Rong Qingzuo was not present, although Sheng Weiqiao''s deep rejection of the second son of Gaomi''s palace has probably been speculation, he can''t say anything good about this person, and naturally will not ask him in disgrace. Therefore, at this moment, the newly-married couple had seen the elders and their peers, so they were given the next seat, and the younger generations came up to see them. The juniors lined up according to their elders, headed by Jian''an Jun, who had already met in a new house last night, and came over to salute each other. I don''t know if I have seen the scene where the new mother-in-law, Yuan Dongxun, was as awed with Sheng Weiqiao as Qi, and Jian''an Junjun''s attitude is more respectful than last night. Behind this big niece, according to the age is Huaiyuan Hou Shizi Yuankai. Due to Yuan Dong''s behavior, Sheng Weiqiao wanted to say that it was impossible to do nothing with Yuan Kai, so when he saw him coming up, even though Yuan Kai didn''t have a bowl of hot three fresh wooden soup in his hand, Sheng Weiqiao also Unconsciously raised his caution, staring at his movements with good eyes. Yuan Yuankai was only warned by Yan ¡¯s father. Although he was a cold face, he had been polite and shouted. After receiving the meeting ceremony, he returned silently behind Yuan Liuguang, although Not enthusiastic, but not rude. Seeing this, Rong Qingzhao and his wife were both in a sigh of relief. Both of them didn''t want to toss. They were most afraid that Yuan was happy and hurt her sister. If you ask about the housework, you may even go back to the last five banquets last year, even if it is not so far away in theory. Just say last night, it is wrong for Yuan Dongyu to use hot soup to iron her aunt, Sheng Weiqiao slaps and threatens him. The ten-year-old niece also really lost her elder physique. If you want to say fair treatment of this kind of thing ... It is really only fair for one person or a few people. It is basically impossible to convince both parties to take the oral solution. However, it is very likely that Rong Sleeping Crane will let Gaomi Palace originally Not much belonging is exhausted. "So, you should go to the palace." Obviously, the Gaomis and his wife did not intend to mention the conflict between Yuan Dongsun and Sheng Weiqiao at this moment, watching the youngest Rong Ling walk away and retreating, the princess said, "Although the queen mother is not your uncle''s grandmother, but after all, she is the natural son and mother, so she should be taken for granted." Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao had no opinion since they both resigned after they resigned. After they left, the princess stood up and ordered the family of Qingfang County, "You follow me!" King Gaomi slowly got up, and he stooped, and eventually followed. [Note] From Du Niang, the Qing Collection. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 25： Husband and wife dispute The Qingfang County master knew that Princess Gaomi''s preference for Rong Sleeping Crane, and when she was called to Xiangyang Hall by the Princess, she was ready to be scolded and covered. Who knows that after the princess took the seat, she did not ask the innocent and cursed her daughter to teach her daughter, and almost ruined the meaning of her beloved little son''s wedding. After the aunt Zhao was cleared, she was silent for a while before asking: "What was last night? what happened?" "Mother-in-law, it was our couple who didn''t teach their children well last night." Yuan Liuguang hurried to admit his mistake first. Rest assured, we will take Dongyu to the third brother ¡¯s house to plead guilty, and we will ask for the understanding of the three younger sister ¡¯s master and servant anyway! ¡± The host of Kyong-Fong County was very uncomfortable listening to her husband''s words, "Dong Ye did something wrong, but she was only eight years old, and her three siblings were so heavy. No relatives would say anything. Isn''t it? Is she right ?! " "What''s wrong with the three younger brothers? They have three younger brothers in charge. The father and the mother-in-law teach you, can you and I bet ?!" Yuan Liuguang heard, his face sinking, if not in the presence of his father-in-law, he really Want to scold his wife for a meal: Even if he did not turn to Rong Sleeping Crane in private, King Gaomi had three sons on his knees. The second son has long been out of strike, not to mention. The son is mediocre, and his temperament is also weak; the young son is both outstanding and sexual. In this case, people with a little brain know that they should not easily offend Rong Sleeping Crane, okay? The results of it? Wife and children are simply changing the way they can''t get along with Rong Sleeping Crane! Yuan Liuguang is actually not a person who is afraid of things. If Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao are too unreasonable to fool people, he will never bow to this little sister-in-law even if he has been loyal to Rong Sleeping Crane in private. The question is, do their Yuan family, or Huaiyuan Houfu, have a hatred with Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao? Nothing good at all! To put it in detail, the beginning of the grievances between the two sides was the conflict in the Linyuan Garden last year. If you look at the bottom point, in Yuan Liuguang''s view, everything is the cause of Qingfang County''s master, and he intends to interfere with the evil created by his family''s grudge! After the banquet that day, the Yuanliuguang chased the grand house and Rongyehe to vote since the end of the day, the first thing after returning to Huaiyuan Houfu was to personally roll up his sleeves and play Yuanliujin and Yuankai with a half-death memory. I regret that I have been busy in politics over the years, and neglected to teach my younger brother and Shizi, so that this uncle and nephew listened to the wind and it was silly to follow the master of Qingfang County. In the past year, Yuan Liuguang has learned lessons. He not only forbids Yuan Liujin and Yuan Kai from listening to the intentional or unintentional teachings of the Lord of Fangfang, but also spends a lot of time forcibly correcting the thoughts and ideas of his uncle and nephew. However, the so-called nature of Jiangshan is not easy to change. He hasn''t adjusted Yuanliu Jin and Yuankai into the mind of the Yuan family, and his eight-year-old daughter has caused trouble again! Had it not been for the birth daughter of the King Gaomi couple in Qingfang County, Yuan Liuguang would have her heart pumping! At this moment, when I saw this wife, I had to cheer up. Yuan Liuguang took a deep breath and then held his temper. "It is the siblings of the three younger brothers and sisters. They are still in Chang''an. You are the one who has already left the court. Auntie, shouted and killed the three younger brothers, not to mention what the Sheng family would think after hearing it. The original father and Wang personally promised in front of the Sheng family that they would be kind to the three younger brothers. You want the father to be discussed. Foreword ?! " The host of Qingfang County was turned around by his twisted "unfilial piety" hat. After speaking for a while, he yelled: "Always Dongzhen is also your biological daughter, so you ca n¡¯t feel sorry for her ?!" "Fine!" Princess Gaomi listened to the dispute between her daughter-in-law and her face became uncertain for a while before she said lightly, "Don''t fight anymore!" After seeing her speaking, Yuan Liuguang and the host of Qingfang County both murmured, and the Gaomi Wang Dao, the princess who came over her heels, was about to pull off the frame, so he said to the couple: "Do n¡¯t you blame Qingfang With the streamer, these two children were brought up by us. What kind of temper are we still unclear about? They are always sensible and tolerant, and never pick things up. Heer and Kang Zhao, however, have a stubborn temper and a spoiled child. " "What happened last night, in my opinion, is nothing more than a child who is not sensible!" "There is nothing wrong with Kang Zhao right and left, in the final analysis, it''s just a girl." "That girl is just burned. People are not dead yet!" "Kang Zhao actually started to attack Dongyu in public, and he was also dying to kill Dongyu, you talk about it, this is how we behave like our daughter-in-law?" "He also likes it. If we have to marry her, we have to follow." "Otherwise, for such an unruly girl, no matter how many dowries, I would not nod!" "Right now coax Heer to be happy, let''s bear it out ... but we can''t be too used to it. In the end, it''s just a junior. I heard that Dong Xuan''s child was beaten, but it''s not light. The good-speaking Tong Heer couple saw their salute. This sister and brother-in-law have conceded to this step. What else do you want? " "Speaking of Kang Zhao, you can''t say you want to offer her as an ancestor, right?" King Gaomi''s remarks seemed to be based on taking care of the princess''s preference for Rong Sleeping Crane, trying hard to intercede with his daughter-in-law, but in fact he calmly shoved all the responsibilities onto Sheng Weiqiao. This is not that Gaomi King is really so annoyed by this new daughter-in-law, but he knows that Princess Gaomi''s affection for Rong Sleeping Crane is very deep, and it can''t be shaken with a few words. It was Sheng Weiqiao, who did not like Princess Gaomi before entering the door. Fang Caijing easily squeezed Rong Yehe''s small gesture before tea, and added a little disgust to the princess'' heart. Bacheng could listen to Sheng Weiqiao''s bad words. Although the princess is now jealous of Sheng Weiqiao''s position in Rong Sleeping Crane''s mind, she will not follow her daughter-in-law here. However, as long as the party leader came to Japan, as long as the princess has always hated Sheng Weiqiao, Wang Gaomi believes that she has been persistently provoked. One day, the princess will be intolerable to the daughter-in-law! At that time, even if Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t lose the princess'' heart because of insisting on protecting his wife, Sheng Weiqiao''s entangled maiden family would never sit idly by his mother-in-law who was bullied by her mother-in-law. So regardless of whether Rong Sleeping Crane lost the favoritism of the princess or centrifuged with the Yue family, it was a success for Gaomi Wang. "Kang Zhao really does not know anything." Sure enough, Princess Gaomi, who has not had a good voice for him for a year, heard a moment of silence and did not refute, but sighed, and said, "Speaking of Sheng family is too much love For your sake! However, as your father and king said, you are your elder sister and brother-in-law, and your right is to look at us and let her be! " Yuan Liuguang had no intention of falling into a gap with the palace of the King of Mizhen County. He heard that he was about to agree, and did not want the princess to continue. After Kang Zhao passed the door, the family would let her. Something like that happened last night. Although Sheng may have heard the wind, your couple, it is best to lead Dongyu, come to the door and accompany him there. No, let people rest assured that they also know what your father and king say! " When Princess Gaomi said "speak and talk," she glanced at Gaomi in unclear significance, obviously, she may not know the meaning of his previous words. However, Princess Gaomi herself was impatient with Sheng Weiqiao and did not pierce him. "But the injury on Dong''s face is not good at this moment ..." The Qingfang County Lord didn''t know his parents'' mind, and said subconsciously, "Going out at this moment, let people see it ...?" I didn''t finish talking, I was deeply glanced by Princess Gaomi, and the prince of the county was stunned, and then she would come by: The princess said that what she wanted was to let the Sheng family look at the injuries on Yuan Dong''s face! This suggestion was in the heart of Qingfang County. After hearing the words, she thanked the princess for mentioning it. After seeing that the princess had a little tiredness, she ordered the guest to leave, and she retired with Yuan Liuguang and Yuan Kai. After their family retired, they would not know what the Gaomis and his wife would say. Yuan Liuguang said, however, that the mother of Qingfang County said: "The mother-in-law thinks that the third brother is too much to hold the third brother, so she doesn''t like this family relationship, and she is quite repulsive to the third brother. Now let''s take Dongyu to the Sheng family to make amends. To make it clear is to turn around and beat Shengjia. If the third brother is like the elder brother''s sex, we will listen to it. But the third brother has always had an idea, and he does not like to be restrained. We do this, it is equivalent to After forcing Sheng''s family to take the initiative, after the third brother knew, 80% would be angry. " "He was really fainted by Kang Zhao''s faint!" Qingfang County host frowned, resentfully, "the pro-naughter and niece were beaten like this in his new house with Kang Zhao, and they didn''t even ask when they worshiped tea. Even if I was born from a young age, I was unfamiliar with our blood relatives. After all, I became a person and officially became a relative yesterday. Can''t I do anything like that on the scene? ! " "It wasn''t Rongshi who cultivated him. What''s wrong with him toward the Sheng family?" Yuan Liuguang said coldly and enthusiastically. "I advise you to stay away from the third brother''s sister''s shelf. Don''t forget that even your mother and concubine are leaning on it. The third sibling had to change his mouth, what are you ?! " He also said, "After going to Shengfu to plead guilty, do n¡¯t worry about Dongyu. I will retrieve my old old servant and teach her specially! I do n¡¯t want her to be like you in the future. People make trouble! " "Why am I all right to find something wrong ?!" Gyeongfang-gun concludes, "You used to tell me not to care about my mother''s affairs, but this time, it''s just my mother''s business ?! Dongyu is our child! " Yuan Liuguang said indifferently: "If you don''t talk to her about the five-year banquet last year, her little child''s house will be poisonous to deliberately use hot soup to iron the new aunt ?!" The host of Kyungyang County exclaimed angrily, "You''re endless ?! Dongyu is doing something wrong, but she has been beaten like that. You, the dad, can''t feel sorry for her ?!" "I wish she could have a long memory!" Yuan Liuguang sneered, turning his head, staring at her with a cold tone, "It''s so fixed! I''m just a son and a daughter under my lap, even if I am myself I ¡¯m not too busy to come here, and I ca n¡¯t ask you to take it with you to get into the muddy water of Yue ¡¯s house! ¡± Saying that regardless of the face of the host of Gyeongfang-gun, speed up the pace and walk away! ... While Yuan Liuguang and his wife were arguing, Rong Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao had already reached the main hall of Xinshou Palace. Although Queen Mother Meng had no good opinion of the bloodline of King Gaomi, she even thought of Sheng Weiqiao, who had originally thought that she was here, and had chosen to marry him. But after all, the Gaomi King faction was not a mother-in-law who was able to arbitrarily crush and round. The nominal grandson brought his newly-wed grandson-in-law to meet him, and the queen mother did not want to be petty, so she accepted them properly. Of course, don''t think about good looks and warming up, even even said: "The queen said that it was your elders, but they seemed like old people. I was afraid to be embarrassed when I met them, so let''s go." It directly blocked Sheng Weiqiao''s request to meet the queen. However, Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao did not plan to be treated as if they were at home in the Queen Mother. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a word from the West Palace, saying that Emperor Xuan Jing wanted to see his newly married nephew and nephew. Queen Mother Meng''s face suddenly stretched! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 26： Torn face Emperor Xuan Jing died in drunk life and dreams. The Empress Dowager Meng almost did not ease over the past two years. Meng''s frightened can''t wait to stay in Xinshou Palace. He is still happy with Sister Shu in the West Palace. Point, how can I remember seeing a nephew and a nephew? !! Don''t ask Queen Mother Meng, just know what''s going on. Because Rong Yehe interacted with Sister Shu very often during this time, and even at the Shu family, he invited several proficient musicians to teach beautiful girls in the family, fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao loved the decline and took advantage of it. , Strengthen the relationship between the two sides, so Mengshi up and down, for the Shu sisters to accommodate the sleeping crane as a sister-in-law, are convinced. At this moment, the sisters of the Shu family embarked on the call of Emperor Xuan Jing to meet Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao. Who knows if this is what it is about to say? The queen queen was anxious and had a heart to stop her, but she was afraid of tearing her face with her son. She thought for a moment and said, "Heavenly, if you want to see your nephew and nephew, come to Ai''s home. The Ai''s family thinks that the two children will come over here. Bacheng has no meals yet and is planning to stay for dinner! " Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao did not have lunch. They got up too late today. When they rushed from the palace of Mizhen County to the palace of Gaomi, it was almost time for lunch. After leaving the palace, Rong Sleeping Crane originally proposed to find a place to eat something, and then met in the palace. But Sheng Weiqiao was not very appetite at that time. He thought that it would be better to use some pastry pads and wait until the entrance to the palace was finished. Then he would return to the county king''s palace and eat again. Rong Sleeping Crane naturally follows her. I didn''t think I would stay in Xinshou Palace for a long time. I did not expect Sister Shu to stir up the situation, causing the queen mother to open her meals ... Sheng Weiqiao heard nothing, Rong Yehe frowned, thinking that in order to use the emperor to concubine, Tong Shu The family walked a little closer. It would n¡¯t work like this. The Shu family ¡¯s interference in themselves would be too much, and it would hinder their hands. "Your Majesty originally did not want to move. After the persuasion of the two Shu Niangniangs, he instructed to drive the Xinshou Palace, and it will arrive after about a joss stick." After knowing Rong Sleeping Crane''s mind, Meng Meng sent the palace people to the West Palace to preach, Just thinking, if the emperor is willing to come, how can I persuade him to dispel his thoughts; if the emperor refuses to come ... it will be even more troublesome! The queen mother was not a very smart person. Although she was determined to be partial to her family, she also had a headache in the face of the sisters of Shu''s favor and trying to compare her mother. After a long while, the palace man who heard a message from the West Palace came back and told him, "The two Shu Niangniang prepared a meeting ceremony for the county king and the county princess, and said that the county princess can guess what it is?" Queen Meng frowned even more, thinking about it, and commanded left and right: "Go and invite the queen!" He paused and whispered, "Call the Queen, don''t forget to meet!" Originally, Queen Mother Meng was annoyed by Sheng Weiqiao''s "rebellion" and did not want her to have too many opportunities to contact the queen. But at this moment, Sister Shu had to accompany Emperor Xuan Jing to Xinshou Palace, and had to meet Rong Yehe and his wife in front of her face. If the queen was not there, not to mention whether the sisters would be sued and said the queen was arrogant. Li, knowing that the nephew would go to the palace to see him after his wedding, but he refused to appear; even if the sisters didn''t mention the queen for a word, they turned around to stay with Emperor Xuan Jing, and acted like a hostess to the nephew and nephew. At the meeting, the serious queen didn''t even show her face ... I didn''t know that the queen of Meng was beaten into the cold palace! Queen Meng''s face may not be so important, but if Meng, a foreign relative, loses her due dignity in the palace, the outside Dang Yu hears it, who knows if she will have any ideas? !! The queen mother thought about it, so although she knew the next scene, it might not be a good thing for the queen, but she also called on the queen to support the scene. Xinshou Palace and Wangchun Palace are quite far away, so Queen Meng has not yet arrived, and Emperor Xuan Jing and Sister Shu have arrived. After the emperor entered the palace, he took his seat firstly under the Empress Dowager Meng. He flattened his body. When Sheng Weiqiao got up, he accidentally glanced at him. He only felt that the emperor was a bit fatter than last year, and his face was more ruddy, but it did not let him People feel that the body is healthy, but they have a sense of vanity. Bacheng was drinking before he came, even though there was a dandy, Sheng Weiqiao under him could smell the bursts of wine coming from above. She frowned secretly, saying to her how old the emperor was, and she was so drunk that she didn''t know how to protect her body and how long she could live? Sheng Weiqiao, the Emperor Xuan Jing''s birthday, is of course not very interested. She is mainly worried that if the emperor crashes, the current situation does not know what to tear up? But Rong Sleeping Crane hasn''t had time to show off decent forces ... "Emperor, are you drinking again?" Equally worried is also the Empress Dowager Meng. The Empress Dowager has to consider both her family and her distressed son. She ca n¡¯t say in a complicated mood. Alcoholic? You''re not young anymore, drink it like this ... but teach the mourning family what to do? " Emperor Xuan Jing didn''t seem to be sober at the moment. He heard the word "um" and lost a moment, then said casually: "Don''t worry about your mother, you shouldn''t drink unusual wine, but it''s a medicinal wine specially formulated for you by Taiyi. Although the stamina is great, it is also quite good for health. I used to feel sick every time. Since drinking this medicine, I feel more energetic ... By the way, the mother-in-law either? Looking back, I can also send some to the mother-in-law to taste ? " Queen Meng was annoyed in her heart and said, "Emperor, look at you now, like a good spirit?" He also asked, "Who is the doctor who prepared your medicinal wine? Ai family should ask him in person, knowing that you should not drink alcohol, and ..." "The queen mother-in-law, please be calm and restless!" Before the queen mother finished, Shu Guifei raised her eyebrows and said softly, "At this moment, my sister-in-law''s serving the lord''s doctor is recommended by her sister to her lord. The **** mother should not think of us Sisters are bad for Your Majesty? " In fact, this statement is true. The biggest backing of the Shu sisters is Emperor Xuan Jing. No matter how charming they are, they will certainly not make fun of Xuan Jingdi''s body, which is equivalent to pitting themselves. But the queen mother was very dissatisfied with the imperial concubine''s attitude of being on an equal footing with herself: "Ai''s family talked to the emperor, what are you talking about ?!" "Your Majesty, let''s talk about seeing the Mizhen couples." Wen Yan''s concubine sank and was about to say something, but Shu Zhaoyi, who was watching coldly, pulled the sleeve of Emperor Xuan Jing and said coquettishly, Yes, did they leave the couple down? " Emperor Xuan Jing was also impatient to hear his mother and his wife arguing with her pet concubine, and Wen Yan pushed the boat smoothly: "Zhao Yi said ... Mi Zhen, come near, teach me carefully!" This sounded like an uncle''s concern for his nephew, but the queen mother Meng mentioned her throat and eyes, for fear that Emperor Xuan Jing looked at Rong Yehe, and followed the sentence, "I have no son under my knees, and I will watch my nephew Mi Zhen today." The king of the county is very valuable, and he is better off as a successor and a concubine. As for saying that Emperor Xuan Jing could not see Rong Sleeping Crane, this is impossible. The emperor''s nephew and nephew are just a few. On appearance, scholarship, and relationship with Shu sisters, Rong Sleeping Crane is outstanding, and He has also lived with his parents since he was a child, and this situation is a perfect candidate for success! "This child is really spirited!" The Empress Dowager Meng was anxious, but Emperor Xuan Jing ignored the worries of the mother who was born, and saw Rong Sleeping Crane walk around from the side, and asked her, and she looked respectful and respectful. Vigorous, full of vigor and vitality of this age man from head to toe. The emperor had a moment of regret and regret. When he praised it, he sighed, "If I have children with the concubine and Zhaoyi, I wonder if he will be as good as him?" Zhao Yi smiled and said, "Bai Shen and her sister are both blessed and unable to continue with her Majesty. Fortunately, Mi Zhen is not His Majesty''s outsider. His Majesty feels empty under his knee. Why not treat this child as himself?" Zhaoyi''s voice did not fall, and the hall was quiet when she heard the needle! Queen Mother Meng''s cheeks suddenly showed an abnormal flush, which was purely enraged! "There are not many descendants under Gaomi''s knees, and even Mizhen in front of him has only three sister-in-laws in it!" Although Chi Zuosi quietly pulled his sleeves behind, he signaled the queen queen not to sing a stage show with Sister Shu in public, lest Emperor Xuan Jing give her pet concubine Pulling a partial frame makes it difficult for the queen mother to step down. But Queen Mother Meng still sneered unbearably at this moment, "Especially this child was still a child since he was a child, and it was easy to recognize it last year. If it was not because he came back, it would not be known if Princess Gaomi was able to sustain it now! Zhao Yi Yi said that the emperor would treat Mi Zhen as if she had done it herself. Is this a deliberate attempt to kill Princess Gaomi ?! " "Why is the queen mother so angry?" Shu Zhaoyi heard the words and said gently, "I just couldn''t bear to see her Majesty, so far no one and a half daughters were approaching her. She saw Wang Nian and Shao Ying in the heart of Mizhen County, and she felt so emotional, so she gave Your Majesty has an idea! Her Majesty ¡¯s maid has not yet agreed, and the hurriedly obstructed mother-in-law is as if she is tired of the King of Mizhen County. The Queen Mother also said that the King of Mizhen County did not grow up in the royal family It ¡¯s a pity that I only reunited with my blood relatives after more than ten years. Who is this to provoke, and the queen mother-in-law wants to tolerate him like this? " Empress Dowager Meng said with a somber face, "The matter of the Emperor''s Emperor is related to me for generations to generations. Even if the Empress does not dare to put a beak at will, is it that you, a small Zhaoyi, can talk?" Shu Zhaoyi calmly said: "As the saying goes, the world is responsible for the rise and fall of the husband. It is because of the emptiness of your knees that affects me for generations and generations. The queen has no problem asking, but she has been loved by her for many years, but it is unrelenting. This one is so confused! " "You''re so eloquent !!!!" Meng Meng''s blunt bluntness, slammed the case, "If it weren''t for the two of you, the emperor would not have a son or daughter at this moment?" "What the queen mother-in-law said is really ridiculous!" Shu Guifei froze coldly. "Don''t you have the child below your knees that you want to see with Meng? Otherwise, how can you squeeze Meng Fangfei and the son of King Guangling Is it under your knee ?! " "Presumptuous!" The queen mother suddenly raised her pitch. "You **** spit, how dare you talk to the sad family like this ?!" Shu Guifei was not afraid: "His body is of cold origin, and she cannot reach the eyes of the queen mother-in-law. Over the years, how much infamy did the sister-in-law bear to Meng, as it is said that there is no merit and hard work. The mother-in-law did not have the slightest compliment, but now she intends to unload the donkey ?! " "If it wasn''t for the two of you, the good Emperor of the Ai Family could have become a generation of princes ..." Meng Meng choked with a vocal vocalization, and then only halfway, she was interrupted by Shu Zhaoyi''s soft soft surprise. The meaning of Niangniang is to say that Her Majesty is not Mingjun now. Although the sisters have not read any books, the so-called doctrine of rule is still heard. It is not the achievement of Her Majesty and the prosperity of the country today. Or the queen mother-in-law, did you fail Meng''s credit ?! " Immediately turned to Emperor Xuan Jing, "Your Majesty! Then Meng''s is too much! Even if you dare to take your credit, this is simply trying to rebel !!!" ... Sheng Weiqiao stared at this scene with a stunned look. She thought that today is to go into the palace with Rong Sleeping Crane to take a nap, and just go to the cinema, but looking at this posture, is this going to tear her face? "Emperor, how do you say?" After a brief confrontation with Shu Guifei and Shu Zhaoyi, the queen mother took a deep breath, pressed her sullen mood, and asked Emperor Xuan Jing in a deep voice, "Do you really want to inherit Mizhen? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 27： Go to the door Emperor Xuan Jing didn''t give an exact answer in the end. After a few vague words, he praised Rong Yehe again, and also mentioned two words of Sheng Weiqiao, saying something in the hope that they would be old-fashioned in the future, with the sisters Shu The child appreciated the things and left. He left on the front foot and Queen Meng on the hind foot was late. The queen was shameless and very uncomfortable. When she entered the temple, she knelt down and pleaded guilty to the queen mother: "The daughter-in-law is a little uncomfortable for the past two days, so I came late and asked my mother to punish her!" The queen mother Meng had never been to see Queen Meng, and she was a little angry. If it wasn''t for the queen who was just here, she wouldn''t be able to go into battle on her own, and she wouldn''t have been thundered by the Shu sisters because she was weak. Even if Emperor Xuan Jing did not make a statement on the spot, the queen mother would not dare to imagine that she could not stand alone and failed to stop the succession on the spot. What would happen? But after all, it was my uncle''s niece. When I saw the face of Queen Meng, I was shocked. I was about to beat Rong Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao, but I didn''t think about it. I just waved my hand to let them resign ... Of course I just vowed to stay The meal was also forgotten by the right. After waiting for Rong Hehe and the couple to completely walk out of the palace door, they pulled the queen to ask questions and asked: "Why don''t you prescribe too much medicine if you are not comfortable?" "My daughter-in-law thinks that if you passed the doctor, Bacheng will know that after your mother, these days, you are already worrying enough, how can you let you care about your daughter-in-law again?" Queen Meng said thoughtfully, "It''s not anything anyway What matters ... " The next words, because they have gone far, can not hear. Sheng Weiqiao was worried, and couldn''t help asking the person who led the way: "Is the queen mother sick? What is it?" "Slave always served in Xinshou Palace." But the palace man shook his head and said he didn''t know, "I don''t know how the queen''s body is." "Don''t worry, since the queen mother can still come to Xinshou Palace to explain to the queen mother in person, there is obviously no big deal, otherwise she can''t afford to sleep on the bed early, hasn''t she? I guess it''s just a tadpole, just lay down for a few days. " Sheng Weiqiao understood what he meant, and it was time to find someone to inquire with Sister Shu. When they were out of the palace, the Yuan Liuguang and his wife were in accordance with the orders of Princess Gaomi, and Yuan Dongyu, who had swollen cheeks from the height, pleaded guilty in Shengfu. According to the ideas of the Qingfang County Lord and Princess Gaomi, how can the Sheng family spoil Sheng Weiqiao and see that Yuan Dongyu, who was only eight years old, was beaten like this, after all, should he be justified? However, both the mother-in-law and mother-in-law underestimated the eccentricity of the twenty-four filial piety fathers and fathers, and Sheng Lan inexplicably greeted the family of three in Huaiyuan Houfu into the main hall to speak. Only after listening to Yuan Liuguang''s speech, he suddenly changed his face: "Is there anything wrong with my family? Is it hot?" Yuan Liuguang busyly said: "Three younger sisters and Ji people have their own heavens, and they are safe." "Are you sure you are fine ?!" Sheng Lan took a deep breath and stared at him with a deep look. "Still, something was hidden ?!" Waiting for the host of Qingfang County, who was not compensated on behalf of his daughter, was ridiculed: "We just came over to the palace, the three younger sisters have good respectful tea, what else can be done?" "Since you can bring up a little thing that is cruel and indifferent to you, can''t you force my family to be sad and respectful of tea?" However, Sheng Lan''s cold eyes turned over, hey "In addition, even if my family was not scalded at the time, I would be shocked ... forget it, I don''t want to talk to you now, I have to go to the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County immediately, and see how the child is ? " Before the host of Qingfang County came out of the court, although Princess Gaomi was not in good health, and she missed Rong Sleeping Crane who had flown out. A group of people are used to growing up. She comes from a wealthy background, and she has seen countless pearls and daughters from her childhood. She considers herself a knowledgeable person. At this moment, she ca n¡¯t help but feel eye-opening. "Inverse", said: "The newlyweds only came back three days ..." "My family was so guilty before passing through the door. I still have so much effort to control those customs ?!" Sheng Lan said with a pale face, and he was too lazy to greet them, stood up and walked out, and ordered, "Be prepared, The fastest one! " Actually, I really have to rush over to confirm the safety of my daughter! "Master!" Although Qingfang County''s master was stunned in this situation, the ignorant Yuan Dongzhang was not apprehended by the murderous town he was in at this moment, but Yuan Liuguang''s eyes flickered, but he sat still. After taking a sip of tea, he slowly said, "Being a father, the grown-up''s feelings at this moment, the younger one still knows a little bit. That''s why it is so. Should this matter be considered from a long-term perspective?" Sheng Lan resigned, stood behind the threshold, and waited for the horse to prepare. When he heard the words, he turned to look at him, and said with a sneer, "Ling Ai is only responsible for his own fault. Xian Xuan still came to the door in such a hurry, under the guise of reparation. , I want my Sheng family to give an explanation, why now my Sheng family wants to give an explanation to you, but you are talking about empathy? " The master of Fangfang County did not understand what he meant, and he frowned when he heard: "The little girl is wrong, but isn''t the third sibling too much? What did you say to us, but from the beginning to the end, you gave it to the third sibling. What is it ?! " "My ancestral family was born in Nanfeng County. To be honest, I didn''t even think about letting Guaiyuan marry Chang''an." Sheng Lan didn''t even look at her and said to Yuan Liuguang, "but just It seems that when my father-in-law and mother-in-law came to Pufu to propose a marriage, her aunt obediently said that her obedience has always been the jewel in the palm of the three houses in Nanfeng County, not that she is out of the court! "This matter is purely that we teach women no way, we don''t blame the third brother and sister, let alone the third brother." Yuan Liuguang nodded calmly and gave his wife a cold look as a warning. After all, the county owner is the brother and sister of the third brother. Even if the third brother returns soon, there is still a gap between him and his blood relatives, but after all, the blood is thicker than the water. It can be said that it can be met all day long, otherwise the adults will never allow marriage even if they spoil their daughters, don''t they? " Sheng Lan narrowed his eyes, looked at him for a long while, and then said lightly: "You are an understanding person. Although you don''t know what you think in your heart, you just talk about it, but I will talk to you again Just say a few words! " Speaking and sitting back in place, the cold eyes turned around Yuan Yuanzhang and recovered. He continued with no expression, "Our three families have always been in the south, and the frontiers are far away from Changan. Please do n¡¯t blame me! " Yuan Liuguang nodded calmly: "In the name of my father, I guarantee that this will never happen again!" "Please!" Sheng Lan replied without saying anything, took the tea and took a sip, and made a gesture of delivering guests directly. ... After leaving Shengfu, the host of Qingfang County asked his husband, "What do you mean by what you just told him?" "What do you mean?" Yuan Liuguang glanced at her coldly and sneered, "The mother-in-law just said that we should bring Dongyu to come to the door to pay the guilt, and I said that it is best not to do this, you do n¡¯t listen, you have to come! Come After that, you still have to fight with Sheng Xinzhang ... You do n¡¯t want to think about the dowry of the third sibling, but you still ca n¡¯t show the degree of importance she received at her maiden house! As a result, the same thing happened in the new house on the day the third sibling came out of the house. The siblings of the third sibling, would you give in at this time? " Qingfang County advocated opening his mouth, but in the end it was dumb: indeed, Sheng Weiqiao came out of the cabinet, but King Gaomi personally went to the door and repeatedly promised that he was murdered by his husband''s junior on the day of leaving the cabinet. As a mother, if Obstructed by the face and softened, who knows whether the upper and lower palaces of Gaomi think that Sheng''s daughter is just a paper tiger, which is actually very bullying, and then intensified against Sheng Weiqiao? !! She was a little annoyed at her omissions, but from the perspective of Yuan Dongsun''s birth mother, she inevitably resentment: "I really do n¡¯t know where Sheng''s life comes from, so accustomed to the third brother, and he won''t be afraid that the third brother will someday Temper? " "What are they afraid of?" Yuan Liuguang heard the words and sneered. "Did you understand the meaning of Sheng Xinzhang? The three younger sisters are not just a prosperous family, but the three great families in Nanfeng County, exaggerating. Say, it ¡¯s the whole Namcheon-gun! ¡± "In the minds of Gui''an Gui''an, the three younger sisters may only be rich people from a small place. They were lucky enough to mix with the county master and become the county princess!" "But in Nanfeng County, as long as the three major families are here, she is the most beloved pearl that no one can mess with!" "Before, now, and later ... If there is a gap between the younger brother and the younger brother in the future, the three great powers will not sit idly by!" "Not only will they not sit idly by, they will stay away from Chang''an, they will not have a deep respect for the court, and they will not act as gentlemen!" "Not even gentlemen, the key is that they have silver!" Yuan Liuguang said indifferently, "People are rich for death, food is dead, and you think that the dowry of the three great families in Nanfeng County to the three siblings, they want to buy. Fierce. Kill. People ... What kind of desperate people can''t buy? " He smiled sarcastically, "Even the waiters around us may be impressed by the reward!" He also said, "If I had n¡¯t hinted at Sheng Xinzhang, after the incident was a big deal, although Dongying would be accused of doing something to kill her parents at a young age, the three younger sisters would be afraid to slap her such a big child. Fleeing the public discussion, and the third brother like Ruyi Langjun is very rare. In case it ¡¯s too big, it would n¡¯t be a good thing for the three brothers and sisters. Sheng Xinzhang took a step back for his daughter ... you Do you think I just called him? " "Do you think that if he really went to the county king''s house today, he would give up after confirming the well-being of the three siblings?" "I tell you, 80% of you will ask the third brother why he didn''t protect the third brother and sister. After that, he will go to the palace to find his father-in-law for an explanation!" "After all, my father-in-law had promised him that he would treat the three younger brothers and sisters as if they were one!" "Think about it for yourself, what''s the benefit of seeing the joke on the side of Meng''s side except for the family who are so ashamed ?!" "Dongyu just got an ear scraper, and after two days of watching it was scary, and she will be back to normal for a few days. How is it better than the girl who knows if the scar will fall that day!" "And you can give her a long memory ... you ca n¡¯t be smarter, lower your head, say a good apology, and earn the sincere forgiveness of the three younger brothers and sisters, so it seems that our family is generous and indirect. Dong Yan saved the impression, even if the incident leaked out afterwards, people knew that after Dong Yan was beaten, we not only took the initiative to go to the door to make a gift, but also made a mistake from beginning to end. When you talk about this gossip, you are facing the three younger sisters, or towards us. ?! " "You do n¡¯t understand the simple principle of retreating, and you dare to mix your two minds with one younger brother than one ?!" It was only a long time before the host of Qingfang County said bitterly: "Since you are going to retreat and not to be completely distressed, don''t tell me what you are doing? I do n¡¯t know what you are thinking about, naturally you have to distress your daughter! " Yuan Liuguang didn''t answer this, but said indifferently: "So you saw it today? A third brother is not easy to mess with. The third brother and sister are also indulgent at this moment, and her mother is blindly protecting her ... I never saved your life with the Huihe County Lord, nor did you nurture you, but you lived a good life with your own family, but you have to drag your daughter to be a gun for them ... You look like this, I am afraid I can only take a few rooms to enter and let you find something to do! " The Gongfang County owner said that he could not help but dazzle his eyes: "Don''t you already be optimistic about people, and make excuses about it?" "Hello yourself!" Yuan Liuguang did not answer this question positively, faintly said, "I''ll send you back to Dongyu with her first, and go to the county king''s house to explain with the third and third brothers." After a long while, Yuan Liuguang arrived at the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County alone. He entered the door very smoothly, but after being led to the flower room to serve tea, the steward came up and asked him to apologize for a while, because the county couple just answered from the palace, and they were eating. Yuan Liuguang knew that there was probably a storm in the palace, and he asked the supervisor. After listening to the steward briefly speaking, he frowned. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 28： Mengs discussion When Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao were using their meals here, they were discussing this issue: "Although Her Majesty did not give an exact answer today, it is obvious that Sister Shu has already begun to finalize your success." Sheng Weiqiao swallowed a spoonful of soup, and said anxiously, "You said you didn''t want to be a **** to them, but judging from the favor of the sisters who are both eloquent in front of the queen mother today ... if they refuse, 10% will offend them. ! " People who are particular about today have the rules of not being able to eat or sleep, but the origin of Rongshui Hehai Bandit is naturally not particular about it; Sheng Weiqiao is certainly an authentic lady, but because of being too favored, the family sees her rules It''s not too heavy. Moreover, Sheng Lan has always been busy. It is rare to accompany his wife and daughter to a meal. Naturally, it is impossible to keep silent. So the newlyweds didn''t feel that there was anything wrong in talking about things during the meal. "How could I refuse?" Rong Sleeping He just laughed when she heard it, and peeled a prawn for her, and watched her obediently eat it, she explained in a good mood, "You just saw it, Zhaoyi only said a word, and the queen mother stopped it in a hurry. The news came out, no matter it was Meng''s side, or our good father, at this moment, we must be congregating staff and deliberating deliberately. The countermeasure! " "The so-called two fists are difficult to defeat the four hands, Sister Shu''s spoils, of course, want to succeed me under the obstruction of so many people, but not so easy!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at his calmness and disapproved: "You can''t be taken lightly because you know someone will stop you for this! Don''t forget that even the Queen Mother cannot argue with Sister Shu in front of Her Majesty, regardless of the father and king Or Meng, and did not dare to completely offend the sisters ... Maybe they finally withstood the pressure and persuaded His Majesty to complete the matter? Do you want to resist it? " Rong Sleeping crane smiled, and pinched her hot and sour bamboo shoots, before she said, "Well, you never thought that Your Majesty has always loved Sister Shu, why didn''t you make a clear statement in front of the Queen Mother?" "In the end, the queen mother is Her Majesty''s biological mother ..." Sheng Weiqiao was interrupted with a smile before he finished his words: "If Her Majesty''s mother is more important than Ershu, Ershu can still be in Xinshou Palace. Zhang Yang? " Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and said, "What do you mean ...?" "Sister Shu should have told her Majesty long ago, let Her Majesty not to make a clear statement in Xinshou Palace today!" Rong Sleeping He calmly said, "Look at it now, Gaomi Palace and Meng Shi''a The counselors on the side must be discussing how to get me out of Chang''an! " He smiled and looked at his princess of the county. "The so-called husband and wife sing and follow me, this bustling Chang''an City, but we haven''t stayed long. If you feel regret, quickly make a list and write down all the places you want to go, hello Before the journey, I will take you to play more and eat a few more times, after missing, I am afraid that we will have some days to come back! " Sheng Weiqiao was not thinking about those who eat and play at this moment, wondering: "You mean, the counselors at Wangfu and Meng''s side, because Sister Shu''s clearly stated that they would take you to the knee, and join hands to support you On? Where will that take you? " "Where else can he go?" Wu Anhou was sneering at the Zheng Guogong Mansion at the moment. "The bitches'' thoughts are clear at a glance, not to expect the boy to take over some military power. In the future, when he really succeeds as a reserve, not because There is no foundation. Was his front foot crashed and his rear foot abandoned ?! " Chengyang Hou frowned: "In the army! If the kid is just a so-called champion, it would be fine to send him to the army. By other means, he can hold him by a single weight! But he just married The master of Kangzhao County, the dow of that county owner, is enough to raise a large army. If there is the support of King Gaomi again, I am afraid that there is really something to do in this army? " "Do not let him go to the army, and send him to other places, how could the two **** agree?" Wu Anhou sighed. "The reason why the **** made a clear case for their succession, but did not let Her Majesty make a public statement. It is to prevent the boy from becoming a prince when he is really established. We are valuable as the prince of Chu. We must not leave the emperor in the name and stop the boy from contacting military power! " "Now that the wind is heard, everyone knows that these **** are fancy to the King of Zhenzhen as a sister-in-law. His Majesty did not nod, but he did not say anything against it. He praised the King of Zhenzhen ... so he left Chang''an, after entering the army, can those speculators not be moved ?! " Chengyang Hou listened upset and said, "Let him go! The **** Shu''s wife will be favored again, and the real hand-eyes are nothing but the palace princes! What does the Shu family behind them count as? If you dare to leave Chang''an, you might encounter some bandits and the like. He and his newly-married princess will be hacked to death? At that time, we must see what other flowers the two wives can pick out. Be a **** ?! " "If there was no King of Gaomi, we could send dead men to do this." Wu Anhou shook his head. "But King of Gaomi has been fighting with us for so many years, and each other can be considered to know the truth. Do you think he will give us such a chance?" "Isn''t it that the boy has a bad relationship with King Gaomi?" Chengyanghou smashed his mouth and thought for a while, then said, "The previous time I was in Chaotang, the boy was said to have been reprimanded by the King Gaomi after returning. Dun, for this reason, the **** Shu''s wife sued before, and the troubled Gaomi king was ashamed? " Wu Anhou said: "Three brothers, you are also naive! Not to mention that King Gaomi has a total of three sons. If the second son is abandoned, except for the son, this is the lost young man. Think about yourself if you are Gaomi Wang, can''t it hurt him? Even if this son is a little taunted and beaten, scolded and scolded, can he really take it seriously whether he lives or not ?! " "Especially this son is much better than Shizi in terms of talent and appearance. If we have such a child in our family, let alone a biological son, even a nephew, can we not try to make way for him?" "Furthermore, everyone knows that Shu''s **** has no children under her knees. For a hundred years later, she can only adopt a sister-in-law." "This person''s sentiment always hopes that the adopted child will be close to himself, and don''t remember his biological parents!" "You think it ¡¯s only a few days since the King of Mizhen County returned. Why did the Sisters Shu pick and choose for so many years and then decided to ask him? For other reasons, the heated father and son disagreement between the King and the King of Gaomi was necessarily the same. One of the reasons for the determination of Sister Shu! " "So how can you expect Gaomi King to ignore the kid''s life ?!" "At that time, it''s just a group of dead men!" Chengyang Hou groaned: "If we are not good at it, how can we provoke alienation? For example, the son of Gaomi Wang, then the genius is mediocre and tight. Otherwise, there are not many mules under the knees of Gaomi, and the mule died in the" epidemic "of the year It ¡¯s really clean if he can sit firmly in the world for so many years. It ¡¯s not a good thing for him if he grows strong! Although this man does n¡¯t have much skill, his father-in-law is not a fuel-saving lamp. ! " Wu Anhou said: "Because Qi Jianjun is not stupid, he will never target the King of Zhenzhen at this time. After all, we are still there. How can Qi Jianjun openly do counter things? Please mention your daughter and son-in-law to serve King Gaomi and Princess in front of you ... In this respect, the daughter of Gaomi Wang has a big advantage over the newly entered Princess Mizhen County. After all, that Qi is a well-known virtue in Chang''an City. Filial piety, the princess of Mizhen County, according to the girl under our knees, has observed the obituary, but she is a true lady. " "The mother''s family and the King of Zhenzhen are both very close. The couple of King Gaomi doesn''t say anything, can they not compete with each other?" "... What are you going to do about the second brother?" Cheng Yanghou was a little anxious. "Is this how the **** of Shu''s wife is like this ?! In case Mizhen becomes the climate, we big family should want How to do?" "Mizhen Qianfan returned from Nanfeng County to ask for relatives. Didn''t he bring a nest of bandits, saying that they saved Yichunhou, and seeing that their hearts are toward the court, then they took the initiative?" Wu Anhou said, "Since so Let''s send him to recruit the Seven Seas Bandits! This is the completion of the great work that General Zhou has not completed in the past. It is not a shame for him. Those gangsters who have been working on the day-to-day sales of the gangsters are embarrassed after landing. Honest farming? It is necessary to turn the bandits into an army, isn''t it considered to give him military power? " Chengyang Hou didn''t see any good in this idea: "The people we sent to Nanfeng County before found the wealthy households in Nanfeng County, and they probably had a private relationship with the bandits. The nest bandits said What happened to save Yichun Hou, who really knows what happened? Bacheng is the man from the three houses in Nanfeng County who gave it to Mizhen. We should seize this point to find out what happened. Once we push the boat and ask Mizhen to take over It''s a matter of security ... What if he really gathers those gangsters together ?! " "How can you follow the roots without any evidence?" Wu Anhou shook his head. "Don''t forget that Mi Zhen is behind not only Gaomi King, but also Shu''s bitch''s pillow wind to help. Shu''s **** is just a female stream. The generation, Mi Zhen is also young, but Gaomi King is not. Since he dare to let Mi Zhen directly bring the nest of sea bandits to Chang''an, it is obviously also good, after confirming that we can''t hold the handle. It''s meaningless, but it''s a waste of time and energy. Why not just call Mizhen to recruit ... the bandits are so overwhelming ?! " Chengyang Hou was still worried: "What if? The kid was young, but he was almost six yuan even at a young age. Such qualifications are not comparable to ordinary people!" "When he was asked to recruit, please add one: Seven Seas is not virtuous, and you must not change to another place." Zheng Guogong, who had not spoken, said slowly at this time, "Stumbling is all right. Our enemies today are still in the final analysis. King Gaomi. " Chengyang Hou said subconsciously: "What if he could really take care of the Seven Seas? After all, there were not as many gangsters at this time as General Zhou when he cleaned the sea, and his strength was far worse!" "Third brother, you are so honest." Zheng Guogong sighed and Wu Anhou cried and laughed. "What are the dead men we support? If the King of Mizhen County could really be a real bandit, When we are at a loss, we can''t give him a few examples of wild fires and spring breeze? " "The most important thing now is to let the concubine conceive a son-in-law despite his birth." Zheng Guogong saw that the second brother had solved the confusion for the third brother, raised his long beard, and said intently, "Your Majesty is old, and it is impossible to save Prince It ¡¯s dragged ... you can take care of the Guangling King ¡¯s Palace. If you ca n¡¯t, just call the two doctors and make up for Wang Guangling. ¡± Wu Anhou and Chengyang Hou both knew what this so-called "reinforcing body" meant. After hearing the words, Cheng Yanghou said: "Big brother, second brother, the **** Shu is not a believer! Even if we can He dragged Mi Zhen to the Seven Seas, leaving him no time to take care of him, but if the **** of the Shu family had to recall someone, your majesty ...? " Zheng Guogong just stunned: "Shu now wants to spread people away, let us rely on them; turn back and shout back ... then they have to come back by themselves!" Seeing that Chengyang Hou was still thinking, he mentioned, "Why would you send Mi Zhen to recruit Anhai bandits? Because His Majesty His Majesty King Gaomi is in northern Xinjiang, but he cannot take care of his son when he is at sea. ; And above the vast sea, what wouldn''t happen ?! " Cheng Yanghou suddenly realized that the assassination still had to be assassinated, but the location was changed from land to sea. He thought for a while, and suddenly thought about it, blurted out, "Yes, big brother and second brother, since the **** Shu does not let His Majesty nod, lest Mi Zhen become Chu Jun, it is not easy to leave Changan ... Then why not do the opposite In short, let Mi Zhen be the Chujun? In this way, he was in the name of Chujun, but he was not good at going out to seek military power himself. It was the embargoed side of Chang''an, the sailor was already in the hands of Guiyu, and the other embargoed us There are also pulls, there is not much real heart towards the clan, so in the future His Majesty will collapse, will the kid still let us squeeze and round? " After the words fell, I saw Zheng Guogong and Wu Anhou both staring blankly at themselves: "No matter how young you are, as you have just said, anyway, you are almost a talented six yuan! If he has Chu Jun''s name, Do you think he''ll sit down and wait for His Majesty to die? !!! That must be to try to weaken us with the support of King Gaomi ... or to deal with us in the name of righteousness! At that time, we are the ones we have drawn to, including the banned army. Inside, seeing that the kingdom had a well-regarded and talented Chujun, why should we continue to follow us? Why didn''t we just sell us and rely on Chujun to push the boat through the water? So how can we make him truly Chujun? ! " The embargo army operated for several generations, and set countless pens to ensure that loyalty to the emperor was touched by Meng and Gaomi Wang. This is not how smart their wrists are, in the final analysis, it is not because Emperor Xuanjing has nothing to worry about. After Wang and Meng''s victory in the future, the old accounts are counted, so they have to stand in line? If Emperor Xuan Jing had a sister-in-law, or the kind of sister-in-law who would not be a sister-in-law, why would they still follow the Gaomi King or Meng''s to risk the Jiu ethnic group? If not for this reason, would the queen mother be as close as the enemy when she heard the story of Ji Rong Sleeping Crane by Sister Shu? Cheng Yang Hou Wenyan smiled awkwardly: "I''m really confused ... Fortunately, there are two elder brothers in the big deal." Zheng Guogong and Wu Anhou also knew that the brother was really not good at planning. He nodded after hearing the words and continued to say: "The queen doesn''t seem to be right these days, so let the girls at home pay attention!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 29： Queen mind Queen Meng, who was mentioned by her maiden family, was now with a white face, and whispered in the same heart, Chunlai: "In addition to the Queen Mother''s medicine, the Meng''s side also brought things over?" Chunlai nodded: "The Zheng Guogong government sent a pair of shaped mountain ginseng, and a set of ancient books from the former dynasty; Wu''anhou and Chengyang''s Houfu each gave five pairs of tranquility and some food." "They still remember that I love reading books, so I like ancient books?" Queen Meng smiled disdainfully. She used to read the book but there was nowhere to vent her distress, so she often took the book in her hand and pretended to be **** to avoid those books. I have been horrified at the entertainment, but did not expect that up to now, those blood relatives thought she really likes reading books and prefers ancient books? However, the queen is too lazy to care about this with her family. She had long held no family hope for Meng. Now she asks herself about her illness, and her family''s reaction is just to speculate: "Things before Shengxi, Although no one came to me to question me repeatedly, the third brother''s confidant will definitely explain to him in the future ... Will you look at Meng''s actions now, are you going to calm me? " Everyone in the world thinks that the reason why Meng chose Meng Bizhen as the living queen of Emperor Xuan Jing was because of Zheng Guogong. In fact, it is because of Meng Boqin. Meng Boqin is in northern Xinjiang. Although he holds military power, he is far away from Changan. For the political situation of Changan, he is more concerned about many of Meng''s children who are near the temple ... After all, no one likes to make marriage clothes for others. In particular, Meng Boqin Meng Boqin, who had no love for his mother when she fell on the ground with special love, had sent a special envoy back when Meng decided to recommend the family daughter to Emperor Xuan Jing, and convinced her queen to choose Meng Bizhen. The special envoy spoke very well: "Xiangma was born in a humble state, and she has always been favored by the father-in-law, but she has the care to care for the son of the son. The son of the son has been remembering for years, so she asked the queen mother-in-law to choose Miss 14 Supporting his wife, so that the son can be assured of his stepmother in the northern Xinjiang. " It seems to be purely for the three considerations of the wife and mother. Mrs. Xiang once felt complacent and felt that she was not good to Meng Boqin. But in Meng Bizheng''s opinion, maybe Meng Boqin did have the idea of ??pulling their mother and son, but it was even more because their mother and son had no backing, and the brother Meng Boheng was useless. So far, she will be raised in Bishui County. Even if she becomes a queen, she will raise Chu Jun in the future. For example, the guards at Wangchun Palace are not only the leader Meng Bizheng and Gongsun Xi said, but Meng Boqin came from a personal guard. In fact, several guards have inextricable relationships with Meng Boqin. "Not to mention that Shengxi and I are just acting. Even if I really embrace him, I can''t resist the third brother." Queen Meng was thinking about it, "So it is no wonder that they will give in. After all, the current situation, compared to another Queen, coax me more easily. " This is why she dared to cover Gongsun Xi. Even without Gongsun Xi, the queen recently plans to give the family some trouble and get a temper. After all, in the days when Queen Meng used to live in Zheng Guo''s Mansion, if she did not have any resentment and willingness to listen to her mother''s family ... The queen mother might believe that she is such a good and wise child, but the rest of Meng would never believe it. The result of disbelief is bound to be her tight eyes, in case she does not cooperate in trouble at the critical moment. In the end, Queen Meng is only seventeen this year, even in the eyes of her peers, Meng Boqin, still belongs to the age of anger. Unless the queen is willing to follow her family''s life forever, it will definitely not be possible to be stared at. She was in a palace at the moment, and it was impossible, if not impossible, to get rid of her mother''s eyes and ears: After all, if she left the protection of her family, Sister Shu would not let her go. The queen did not want to completely avoid Meng''s sight, she hoped that Meng could relax her control so that she had room for manipulation. However, it is impossible to speak directly to Meng''s, such a statement may make Meng''s more alert to her. Appropriately vent the resentment of the **** being used as a chess piece by the maiden family, and make some seemingly ridiculous struggles, make the surveillance person think that she has seen her clearly, it is best to belittle her, so it is easy to slack off. Yes, playing Dad doesn''t hurt the mother or love, it can be said that the lonely Queen Meng, who has grown up to now, has no heart at all. But in any case, she was unwilling to go on in accordance with her mother''s plan. Anyway, in the visible future, she will not have any good end. So if bad calculations fail, how can they be worse? "Although Shengxi is my life-saving benefactor, after all, he is the confidant of the King of Zhenzhen County; so is Kang Zhao. Why are husbands and wives more affectionate than boudoirs?" The queen asked Chunlai a few words, and then waved her back and calmly analyzed In view of his current situation, "the two can talk to each other, they can use their strengths, but they cannot form true allies. I want to fight Meng, in the final analysis, we can only consider from the tribe." And this choice is actually no choice: she was her father and brother-in-law who sent them to the palace to play chess. The second and third uncles came to follow her father and father, even if she had some mercy on her, There is no pity to be willing to go for her to disobey Zheng Guogong and Meng Boqin! So in addition to the cousin Meng Guiyu, who secretly made a four-bed room, who else can I find? "It''s definitely not possible to directly contact Liu Brother." The queen bit her lip and secretly said, "If you don''t want to be noticed, especially if you don''t let Meng''s doubt, you can only take the road of eleven sisters ... just aunt I was mad at Sister Shu ¡¯s place. I ¡¯m going to ask for help next time. By the way, I care about the eleventh sister. I should be able to make my aunt think that I ¡¯m out of distress for her and I ¡¯m afraid of Sister Shu ¡¯s. Had a son-in-law, occupy the seat of the East Palace? " When the queen was planning for her future, King Gaomi was also having a headache inside the Gaomi''s palace: "Now the son actually climbed up and attached Sister Shu! What should I do now?" "It''s better to let the King of the County go to the Northern Territory for sharpening." It was Zhao Yan, the brother of Gaomi''s brother, the servant of the Ministry of Ritual, and the examiner of the Spring Festival last year, and also the relative of the three brothers Rong Sleeping He. The white middle-aged man, full of scrolls, has a strong flavor, which belongs to the kind that came out of Shu Xiangmen. At this moment, he said politely, "I can talk to the elders in the Northern Army through the identity of Sheng''s son-in-law, and help my elder brother, but also avoid the next vortex." "Although he has won the first prize, he is only good at some literary affairs." King Gaomi immediately objected. "Where is he in the army? How can he understand? Especially his temper is not good. Don''t go to the net to add chaos to the elder brother!" Are you kidding me? He was worried about how to weaken the son''s power, how could he let the son see his own sister-in-law? One of these two **** is one who loves talents, and the other one who looks a little by appearance. Rong Sleeping Crane has both occupied, and they are still the best choices. Even if the refusal to marry Zhao Taoxuan has angered Zhao''s family, it really came to Zhao Tao''s father Zhao Shi. Who knows if Zhao Shi will see him more and more, come Before the release, he also believed to be pouring money? !! Therefore, King Gaomi absolutely refused to let Rong Sleeping Crane go to northern Xinjiang. At this moment, when Xiao Xunzi seemed to want to fight for Rong Sleeping Crane, he quickly made up a sentence, "He went to North Xinjiang and asked us about our advantages. Meng''s side How can it be tolerated? Don''t make it to the north, but something will happen ... This year''s peace and unevenness are also different from person to person. Only a few days have passed in Bishui County? " Zhao Ye did n¡¯t recommend it this way, and instead talked about the past things: "Sister Shu wants a sister-in-law, but it is for later consideration. But now we are evenly matched with Meng''s. Once Heer is in the East Palace, Meng''s We must go all out to oppose him. This is our side, because most people are still not familiar with Heer, and they may not be willing to support him wholeheartedly. So now we have established the names of Heer and Sister Shu. It ¡¯s true that Heer is the target! The sisters of Shu should understand this, so even if they openly queen the queen queen and His Majesty, they wo n¡¯t let it be easily determined. Heer will always have some confidence. to make." "So what Zhao Shilang means is to support the county king as the reserve?" The old man in the left hand of Gaomi Wang had been keeping his eyes closed, and opened his eyes when he heard this, asking slowly, "I do n¡¯t know if other people are also Think so? " Wen Yan''s study was suddenly quiet! Just as Zhao Yan just said, although Rong Sleeping Crane was the biological son of King Gaomi, it was only a year after he returned, and most of them did not know each other well. Such a county king ascended the throne, For those who choose Gaomi King from Dragon''s Power, what good can they do? After so many years of hard work, nothing was achieved in the end ... they have not reached this point. "Although the King of Kings looks really good today, but the world is unpredictable." After a brief silence, someone came out and said, "For example, nowadays, the same time, it was also radiant. Otherwise, how can you make Xi Gongli protect his monarch? However, since I met the Sisters Shu, I have to say a heartfelt rumor that the King of the County''s indulgence and love for the Princess of the County is not under the favor of the Sisters Shu! " After this person spoke, several people immediately stood up and echoed. They all said that Rong Sleeping Crane was too young, and it was inevitable that he was not young enough. In case he was Emperor Xuan Jing second, after he ascended to the throne, he would hang on to the master of Kangzhao County in the harem. Asked the political affairs, they sent people in support of Gaomi King''s banner is for the country, shouldn''t they be severely beaten? However, several others, such as Zhao Yan, did not speak, and this attitude is obviously nostalgic for Rong Yehe''s qualifications and talents. King Gaomi looked on coldly, and waited until all the people willing to express his opinions were published, and then said, "The succession of Secret zhen, loneliness is disapproving. If you don''t do anything else, you are the princess. Everyone knows how many princesses have been for this child over the years. Sad! I''m going to be someone else''s son when I come back. How can the princess tolerate it? Even loneliness can''t bear it anymore ... the child won''t be sensible and won''t kiss us anymore, after all, the blood is thicker than water! " He set the tone that he would not support Rong Yehe ¡¯s ascension, and then said, "But the third brother also makes sense: Since Sister Shu has already mentioned the succession directly to the queen queen and her Majesty, Mi Zhen stays in Changan. It may be too eye-catching, it is better to send him out of Chang''an temporarily! " After a pause, King Gaomi said, "Look, let him go and hone in the Western Army!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 30： Western army The reason why King Gaomi chose the Western Army as the place for Rong Sleeping Crane was repeatedly considered. Just as Wu Anhou said, the Sisters of the Shu had calculated that they were cold, and they had been petting for many years. Even now, let ¡¯s not talk about the pheasant Sichen, even the maiden family has not been able to support it, but after all, they have been in the court for so long. Maybe they want to Immediately, after the Emperor Xuan Jing went, whether the East Palace will be recognized, but it depends on strength, they still understand. Therefore, in order to send Rong Sleeping Crane out of Chang''an, he must be given the opportunity to obtain military power, at least Sister Shu believes that Rong Sleeping Crane can be provided with military power. Otherwise, the two sisters will never give up! Meng''s because he didn''t know the details of Rong Sleeping Crane, he thought that Rong Sleeping Crane was really raised by Sheng family. Even if he suspected that some people on the island did not happen to rescue the Sheng Shengxu who "died in the sea", he only doubted Sheng At home ... After all, Shengjia has a close relationship with Xidao. But King Gaomi knew that his son had actually grown up on Jingdao Island. And once famous at sea. Therefore, it seems difficult for ordinary people to recruit Qi''an Seven Sea Bandits to Rong Sleeping Crane. The most important thing is that the king of Gaomi calmly saw the huge offer of money easily taken by Rong Sleeping Crane. As Gongsun''s righteous son, Rong Sleeping Crane barely made his way out of the sea area of ??Nanfeng County before coming to Chang''an. If he were allowed to subdue the bandits of the Seven Seas, and gather the treasures accumulated over the years by the bandits ... how much will his power grow? Therefore, King Gaomi will never agree to let this son go to recruit the Seven Seas Bandits, but Zhao''an still has to be carried out, but it is for Shizi Rong to decide. As for saying that Shizi is not a sea bandit like Rong Sleeping Crane, it may not be a good job. The King of Gaomi has decided to send his confidant staff to fight Shizi. It is necessary to establish the image that Shizi is only low-key and has a high-mindedness. . Otherwise, Zhao Yan and they are just silent today, if Shizi continues to be mediocre and Rongyehe continues to excel ... Gaomi Wang sighed tiredly and was unwilling to continue thinking. "The Western Army has not produced any outstanding generals in recent years, and because the imperial court decided to expedite the northern expedition in the early years, the heavy army and the like first attached importance to the Northern Army, so that the supply of the Western Army was affected for many years." Gaomi Wang calculated in his mind "According to the latest news that Gu Gu sent someone secretly to the army to detect the situation, there are many cases of emptying in the West Xinjiang Army, and its armaments are messed up. Moreover, because Ningjing has no war in Xinjiang for many years, there is no outstanding commander to suppress the overall situation. , There is a fierce battle between the generals ... there is a mess! " However, the King of Gaomi didn''t all expect this mess to completely stumble on Rong Sleeping Crane. After all, the world only knows that Rong Sleeping Crane was raised by Sheng family, and the little Wang Ye who was living outside was reduced to a room outside the rich family. After more than ten years of struggle, he returned to the royal palace with the achievement of nearly six yuan. Legend. But if the five-year-old fell into the bandit and rose up step by step, still learning Yunwen Yunwu, as long as he didn''t get into the water, who dares to look down on him? There are talents, and Qian Qi is not lacking. He has just married a princely county princess with a rich dowry. In the case of the Western Army, Gaomi Wang felt that it was strange that Rong Sleeping Crane could not be solved. In fact, he also hoped that Rong Sleeping Crane would make a change in the Western Army ... The so-called illness comes from the mountains and the disease goes away from the silk, there are so many problems in the West Army, and they have accumulated so long, even if Rong Sleeping Crane is General Zhou Da The return of reincarnation does not mean that three days and two ends will be effective. King Gaomi thinks that if this son can be sent to West Xinjiang, how can he be dragged on for five or eight years. If in the past five or eight years he hadn''t worked out a result with Meng, the king of Gaomi also recognized it, and he would simply let the son take over. After all, he didn''t recognize or do that. Shizi Rong was too mediocre. He must not be able to tolerate the inside, but the outside ... probably not even the clever point of Meng''s grandson. And King Gaomi himself, he was two years younger than Emperor Xuan Jing. Even if he was not as drunk and dreamy as Emperor Xuan Jing, he spent years fighting, and his energy and physical strength could not be ignored. He is now nearly half a century old, and after five or eight years, he is in full bloom. Unless the three old guys Zheng Guogong, Wu Anhou, and Cheng Yanghou are tortured by him first, he will only become more and more strenuous. So what can he do without pinning his hopes on Rong Sleeping Crane? But at present he has enough energy, and he still hopes to personally decide with Meng and win the life''s hard work to the son, then the younger son still has to suppress. "Xijiang is really a bit barren, and we don''t have any manpower there." Although Zhao Ye didn''t know King Gaomi''s calculations, he expressed his objection euphemistically for his talented nephew, "Hehe Young, I do n¡¯t know if I can hold the scene after I go? If not, in the final analysis, it is our face. "Although it''s barren, it''s clean," said Gaomi Wang slowly. "And Heer is still out, and he can still be a high school champion. It can be seen that this child has a real ability. While he is young, he should walk around and broaden his horizons. This is very good for his future. Even if he fails, as the third brother said, he is still young and has to be excused. After all, how can young people make no mistakes? The guard is under our wings. When we can no longer protect him in the future, he will make no mistake to help him clean up, right? " Zhao Xuan was a little skeptical that King Gaomi was doing this because he was afraid that Rong Sleeping Crane would be too pretentious, but Rong Qingzhe was both long and temperamental. He respected and intimated with the Zhao family, and as a close relative, even Zhao Yan personally preferred Rong Sleeping Crane''s excellence, it is hard to say anything at this moment, just reminded the sentence: "The newly-conducted county princess is young and has been in the south before. If you take office with your husband, I don''t know if I can adapt to the soil and water of the western Xinjiang? If they stay in Chang''an, it is not appropriate for their young couple to separate before they become married. " His words were euphemistic. What he really wanted to say was that Sheng Weiqiao''s dowry showed how extravagant he had been at his maiden house. Such a darling baby, even as a county princess in the wealthy Changan, told her to follow Rong. Sleeping Crane goes to West Xinjiang ... will she be in trouble? Then Sheng Weiqiao''s elders didn''t leave yet! Before the Gaomi King, he almost vowed to guarantee that this little daughter-in-law would never be a little displeased after passing through the door. At this moment, his in-laws came to the door to come to the theory, how to explain? When referring to Sheng Weiqiao, King Gaomi''s face also turned black. As a brother of heaven, he grew up as a concubine, and the married concubine Zhao Ziye was the first lady from the official door of the poem family heir. It''s because the cousin''s identity is near the water tower to get the moon first, but it is also strictly regulated by playing small, there is no problem in the general rules. Therefore, although the King Gaomi knew that the feud between female relatives would be very fierce. For example, the end of Rouge ¡¯s concubine was limited by her previous experience and thought that this kind of struggle was carried out in private. Sisters and sisters are intimate. Who knows that this new daughter-in-law is just not following the rules? Not only did the niece act in public, but she also did it herself! God knew what it was like when Gaomi Wang heard the news! The battered Yuan Dongzhang, although not as big as his brother Yuan Kai, was valued by his grandfather. After all, it was the grandchildren who grew up with King Gaomi. Even though King Gaomi paid more attention to his grandsons and grandchildren, he did not mean that he could not look down upon them. After knowing that Yuan Dongyu was not beaten by Sheng Weiqiao, can he feel happy? But after all, he is a person who cares about the big picture. After thinking for a while, he was angry and snorted and said, "Thank you three brothers for reminding, this is an explanation that Guer will personally explain to his in-laws. After all, it ¡¯s for the good of their young couple, in-laws. She always loves her daughter and understands it when she wants to. " Zhao Min nodded and hesitated, but finally said it out: "It''s her sister ... I don''t know if he will agree with He''er to leave Chang''an?" This question was asked, not only Gaomi King, but even Fangzi questioned whether Zhao Yi supported Rong Yehe ¡¯s ascension, but he also showed solemnity. If Princess Gaomi did not agree, even if they suppressed Meng''s other actions I am afraid that this may not be possible: this is a precedent, that is, the sisters of the Schu family saw Rong Qing drunk before, and want to pass Rong Qing drunk to the knee. Although neither the Sisters of Shu nor the palace of Gaomi has publicly acknowledged this matter, it is actually true. Moreover, on the side of Gaomi King, there are more people who support Rong Qingzhang out of life than those who support Rong Sleeping Crane directly. ... Of course, those who value Xinjun''s talents, such as Zhao Yan, are not included. This is not to say that Rong Qingzui is more flattering than Rong Sleeping Crane, but because Rong Qingzui is far from outstanding. This man was abandoned by the Gaomi Kings very early. During the period of staying abroad, although the Zhao family provided him with the same treatment as his own children, and even paid more attention to food, clothing, housing, and transportation, Rong Qingyu was n¡¯t sure whether he was talented or not. Because he knew that his sons could not walk along the imperial examination system, or that no one urged them to slacken off. In short, he did not succeed in reading like Rong Sleeping Crane. In the case of Xi Wu, due to the succession of the Zhao family''s poems, even if the great master of this generation, Zhao Shi, went to northern Huaihua as a general, Huaihua ¡¯s morality of the whole family was more focused on schooling. Although he also hired a martial arts teacher to teach his children, it was just some strengthening. The health of health boxing method, can not talk about how much lethality. Both military and martial arts are impossible, and no one teaches the way of monarchs, or the situation under the fence ... so it is conceivable that after Rong Qing was drunk, if he wants to maintain a stable position, it is inseparable from the support of King Gaomi of. To put it simply, Rong Qing''s ascension to the throne was tantamount to Gaomi''s regency. Then the arm of Gaomi King naturally rises in status. This is in the interest of everyone, and of course there is much support. In the end, a group of people were still discussing whether to do this, or even discussing that after Rong Qing was drunk, after he killed Meng in the name of this new monarch, whether he should let him return the emperor to Gaomi King or something ... Gaomi The princess visited the Shu sisters secretly in the palace, and did not know how she said to the sisters. Anyway, the sisters changed their attitude on the heels, saying that she had never considered to be drunk to be a sister-in-law, before The sound of the wind and the tone of mouth are everyone thinking too much. At that time, I felt that after fighting with Meng Shi for so long, I didn''t tell the difference. At present, Sister Shu sees Rong Qing drunk and may be an opportunity: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Now Zhao Min mentioned the princess again, everyone couldn''t help worrying again: The princess would not come out again to make trouble? No way? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 31： I want to repay you like this ... uh! Princess Gaomi, who was guarded by the crowd, had not expected that her younger son Xiaoer was about to leave Chang''an. She was still indignant at Sheng Weiqiao''s "bullying" of Rong Sleeping Crane: "Did you see it before? She raised it so Eyelids were lifted, and the eyes were swept away. It wasn''t much, but Heer immediately behaved like what ... At first glance, Heer was scared like this! Aunt Zhao replied with a grin: "You''re going to die ... Maybe it''s our county king who is broad-minded and doesn''t mind those little tempers with the county princess? In the end, the county princess is young and sensible!" "She''s seventeen, what''s this ?!" Princess Gaomi exclaimed angrily, "This shows that my mother''s family didn''t teach it well! Just this nature. Son, I''m afraid it''s old and confused!" Aunt Zhao advised: "It ¡¯s a bit childish to enter the door. Maybe it ¡¯s good to spend a few days with our king of the king? After all, you know, my mother, we do n¡¯t rely on the title and status. The ladies and gentlemen who were taught on the street saw it, and I was afraid that more than one or two would be willing to elope with him! " "In the past, the county king was in a small place like Nanfeng County. The county princess was already one of the highest status girls, so I dare to give back to the county king Yaowu." "But now the county king is here in Chang''an, and there are many high girls and noble girls like you ... Look at it, after a few days, when the county king goes out and you meet more ladies, the county princess will come by. How can you? No sense of crisis? How dare you continue to be polite to the king? " Princess Gaomi felt that this was also reasonable, but she was still very angry: "She dare to fight the winter puppet! The child up to now, my uncle and grandmother haven''t touched a finger, and her aunt who entered the door went down Such a heavy hand, this arrogant force, made it clear that we didn''t put our home in the eyes! It was not even considered to give Heer face! If it was not sensible, wouldn''t it make Heer and his brother-in-law tear their faces? ?! " "Mother-in-law, the reason why Miss Dongying started to treat the county princess is to hate the experience of Houyuan Hou Shizi and the brother of Huaiyuan Houyuan at the five-year banquet last year." Aunt Zhao quickly reminded her, "I think this matter is still with Miss Dongying Explain it well, otherwise Miss Dongyu thinks that she will get the moon near the water tower this time, and she will start with the county princess. What next time she will directly murder the county king? " "That''s it!" Princess Gaomi froze for a moment, her face suddenly changed, and her granddaughter and the disliked daughter-in-law who entered the door were of the former importance. But compared to the lost and recovered younger son, Yuan Dongxuan is nothing. The princess pursed her lips for a while, and then changed her tone. "How did Qingfang do this? The streamer is very good for her. The backyard is clean and does not even have a housemate. The couple have been married for years, and they have been one child under their knees. Female, there is no father-in-law to be filial on Qingfang. The little uncle has always respected her and said that she is an adult now! I have n¡¯t yet need to be perfunctory ... This ca n¡¯t teach the two children, it ¡¯s waste! ¡± Aunt Zhao round the field said: "The county master has always been soft-hearted, and it is not uncommon for Shizi to be mischievous with Miss Dongyu." "Is that naughty?" Because Yuan Dongzheng did not succeed with Sheng Weiqiao, Princess Gaomi had said to King Gaomi when she persuaded her that she didn''t really hurt Sheng Weiqiao, so why bother the young child? hand. But now I imagine that if the pot of hot soup was directed at Rong Sleeping Crane, the princess''s expression would be difficult to look at, "That''s the wicked heart! You go back to Huaiyuan Houfu in person and tell Qingfang to take last year. Focusing on the events at the five feasts, Dong Dongyu talked about it! " "It is clear that Kaier and Liujin are all right to go to Heer to trouble, but heer is not allowed to resist ?!" "It''s been a year since then, and I still complain about Heer''s title. What does this mean? It''s difficult for Yuan Kai and Yuan Liujin to pick things up. Are they innocent and wronged ?!" "Still in their eyes, my crane should deserve to be humiliated and bullied by them ?!" When the princess was holding back her younger son here, in the palace of Mizhen County, Rong Yehe just sent Yuan Liuguang away, and then turned around, and saw Sheng Weiqiao followed in steps, looking at herself defensively. "What''s wrong?" Rong Sleeping crane saw this, walked a few steps, stepped forward to embrace her shoulders, kissed his head in the forehead, and sneered, "Did you just say that you are uncomfortable, should you lie down? Why did you suddenly come out? Someone told someone to say something, I''ll go to the room to find you! " Sheng Weiqiao heard a smudge of red on his face and gave him a hard glance, saying, "What do you say?" Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t understand her meaning at first, after thinking about it, she pinched her hand with a smile and said, "It''s hard to sell your husband?" "Who knows you?" Sheng Weiqiao hummed. "After all, it''s your grandmother ..." "Ying Jiang, I always start without a word, let alone an unruly little thing I haven''t seen so far?" Rong Yehe smirked, "If it wasn''t for her reasonable father, this kind of injustice With long-skinned goods, I was too lazy to talk to her, just send her down. " When he said this, he was very calm and calm, because he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with killing his uncle and his nephew. Sheng Weiqiao looked at him suspiciously for a moment, and asked, "Is this what I said before you? What did you tell your brother-in-law just now?" "I didn''t say anything about her." Rong Yehe said truthfully. "My brother-in-law pays as soon as I see you, and promises that there won''t be another time, so I won''t say much. I followed up and said something about the court." "Anyway, I don''t want to see that Yuan Dongyu in this house in the future!" Sheng Weiqiao said "um", "My father and mother carefully selected my dowry, not to practice it for children. Of course in the future I will not set foot in Huaiyuan Houfu. " Do you think she''ll be annoyed and hit Yuan Dongyu over night? impossible. Especially after seeing Ju Li''s injury personally, and saying something bad, Sheng Weiqiao only hated that he had no Gongsun Ying Jiang''s skill. At that time, he did not give Yuan Dong a more important point: Ju Li''s waist had a large blister on his belly. Although the life is worry-free, according to the doctor, it seems that the large area of ??scars has been set aside. Even if you seek a doctor, or even ask for some palace secret medicine, you only do your best to listen to the fate of the destiny. The effect is not optimistic. Even if these places are usually covered by dresses, they will not be seen by outsiders, but Jurye will be very imminent at this age. What if her future husband dislikes it? Maybe it will ruin this silent and tame girl forever! Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t take his blood to his heart at all. The biological parents only recognized him in order to marry Sheng Weiqiao, and he was even more unemotional about his niece. Where would I oppose it when I heard it? He smiled without hesitation at the moment: "You are the county princess, and of course you are the master of this house." As for saying that Sheng Weiqiao will not go to Huaiyuan Houfu in the future, Rong Sleeping Crane is not rest assured that he has set foot in his family except Yuan Yuanguang. After all, even Yuan Yuanguang, whose attitude has always been close to him, Rong Sleeping Crane did not say much trust. Seeing that his answer was simple, Sheng Weiqiao''s face was a little slower, so he talked about asking the doctor for a medical doctor: "Although it is not good for us to find a doctor for our marriage, the doctor just told me that if the doctor has a way, The sooner you use it, the better. " "Right, did you send someone to tell your father-in-law about Yuan Dongyu?" Rong Yehe agreed, and after taking a few steps, he remembered and asked, "Otherwise, my father-in-law knows , Maybe worried. " "... Forget." Sheng Weiqiao froze and stood still, then looked at him bitterly, and said, "It''s over. When I come back, my dad will say that I have a husband and forget it. Daddy! " Rong Yehe calmly applauded: "It''s okay, let''s send someone to say now ... Dad hurts you so much, at best, just a few whispers, how can I be really blame you?" The little couple had already returned to the back room when talking, and when they saw they were seated, the maid made tea. Rong Sleeping Crane took a sip, glanced around, and the subordinate of the organic spirit took the lead to retreat. Then he told Sheng Weiqiao: "Yi Shan and Yi Liu are still waiting in my study. Once they came, I came from the Wuyi camp, and I have checked the details, which is more credible. Second, I have to send them these days, and it is more appropriate to stay in the study. " "Isn''t your library always waiting for them?" Sheng Weiqiao understands that this is because Yi Shan and Yi Liuzi are not similar in style, especially Yi Liu, which is the kind of maid who is "easiest to be housed by a male master." So she filed a special report with herself, but she was satisfied, but she said deliberately, "I don''t plan to arrange someone for you ... specifically mention them at this time, do you have any ideas?" "Of course I have an idea!" Rong Shihe heard, and looked at her unwillingly. She looked around her lower abdomen, and smiled, "I thought it was best when I was in the study." It ¡¯s you who are by your side. But I ¡¯m afraid that in case we have children now, tired you and the children ... so let Yi Shan and Yi Liu wait in the study, maybe you will be jealous, the past will last Look, and then I can just look at you more? " "Go to you!" Sheng Weiqiao kicked him with a bit of shame and anger, and subconsciously shouted, "You have a child!" The words fell and I felt wrong, and I was busy remedying, "I told you Aya, you told me a child, what is your thought ?! Do you want Aya to have a baby for you, don''t you ?! You said!" "Guy, you are becoming more and more jealous!" Rong Yehe said with a sad heart. "Go on, I will call you" vinegar "! If you look at you, you will drink vinegar if you don''t agree, so go on, You whole person must change from fragrant and soft to sour! " "Then you can go find other fragrant beauties who are soft and happy?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with a sneer. "Auntie really makes sense, your man, it turned out to be two faces before and after marriage! Lose me before I thought you were different, but the next day you got married, then you started to think of me as jealous? !!! You, a miserable jerk, I really misunderstood you! " Rong Yehe busyly said, "I haven''t finished talking yet! I''m just acidophilic! After I''ve become vinegar, I like it even more!" "Really?" Sheng Weiqiao continued to sneer. "My aunt told me privately, sour and hot girl, what you said clearly is to imply that you like male sons! Is it true that I will not have male sons in the future, and you will want to come out of the wall Cuck me ?! " When she said this, she waited to see how Rong Sleeping He was anxious to explain to herself. Who knew Rong Sleeping He heard the words, but she expressed a meaningful smile, touching her chin, and stretched her voice, saying, "Oh ... ¡­ It turned out that you already asked your aunt about having children and daughters? Should n¡¯t you call you ¡°vinegar¡±, or you should call ¡°being good¡±. It ¡¯s so good to be good, before you go through the door I thought about giving birth to your sleeping brother, and how would the sleeping brother repay you? I can only make you sleep harder at night! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" After a moment of silence, he frantically said, "Who wants to have a child for you before going through the door !? This is what my aunt said casually while chatting with her aunt ..." "Then you remember right away?" Rong Shihe interrupted with a smile and said happily. "Guy, my sleeping brother feels so touched. Even letting you sleep at night is not enough to express your sleeping brother. Feelings of affection! So why not sleep during the day? For example now ... " "Now you''re just begging!" Sheng Weiqiao lost to his shameless face, stood up, knocked a chestnut on his head, and yelled, "You talk nonsense again !?" Rong Sleeping Crane was innocent, and looked at her with pure eyes: "Well, as the county king, let the county princess sleep, shouldn''t it be?" "As the county princess, is it proper to hang you up and fight?" Sheng Weiqiao glared at him, seeing that this man had no sense of shame and assassination, and his eyes were getting more presumptuous, and he forced himself into the inner room. What it means to "repay" is to take two steps back quickly and turn the topic bluntly, "Yes, we brought the fifth day to Chang''an before. Where is it now? Can it be settled? Yesterday we got married. , Manchu Shengge firecrackers, didn''t scare it? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 32： In front of you, the red apricot comes out of the wall ... Rong Sleeping Crane has always regarded the first five as siblings. Until now, they have shouted a "five brother", and now they are going to get married in Changan. Naturally, they will not let the fifth day stay in the distant Nanfeng County. The time he accompanied Sheng Wei Qiao Nan before, because he was in a light suit and hurried back to Changan, he entrusted the fifth day to Sheng Lan and resigned his father and daughter to bring Changan. When Sheng Weiqiao was very bored on the way, he didn''t go to tease the fifth day, and the fifth day also remembered that she was not food. Although she was not as docile and obedient as Rong Sleeping Crane, she was also very patient. One or two people were familiar. A lot. At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao was a bit disguised under the guise of the fifth day, but he was also a little worried: "You said that we are staying in Chang''an soon, what should we do in the fifth day?" "We will leave Chang''an for several years next, of course, we will take our elder brother together." Rong Yehe said without hesitation, "Yuan Er is so young that neither father nor grandmother can stay in Chang''an for a long time. I can''t rest assured to entrust it to others! So I can only take it with me. " Sheng Weiqiao frowned: "This bump is bumpy ... can it stand it? And we can adapt to the soil and water, we can ask the doctor, if it is, the veterinarian probably shows it to the livestock, in case there is something good ... ... " "... Look at the situation of Wu Brother at that time." Rong Yehe thought for a while, and said with a bit of helplessness, "Let ¡¯s go if we can''t do it, wait for Wu Brother to be nursed here, then pick it up." Now that he was here, he temporarily dispelled the idea of ??being tired with his wife, and stood up. "Yesterday, my brother was shocked to prevent surprise. I specially taught people to send him to Rongzhai temporarily. I will pick it up again this morning. We are so busy these days that we have no time to watch Brother Wu. We will just go there now and let Brother Wu see my brother-in-law! " "Will it show me a gift?" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a white look and hummed, "It doesn''t care much about me on the boat, I touched his claws, and it pushed me away! Such a stingy, I don''t know Such an uncle! " "What ?!" Rong Sleeping He heard, said his face suddenly, said, "You actually acted on Uncle Zi! Well, I really misread you, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! Is there your home? The so-so-sophisticated husband-in-law is still not satisfied. He wants to eat the bowl and look at the uncle in the pot! This is simply not true! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." After a moment of expressionless expression, she took a look at Rong Sleeping Crane''s ribs, slammed her elbow, and sneered, "I tell you to talk nonsense!" However, when I talked about Rong Sleeping Crane this time, after a short while, the young couple went to the courtyard where the fifth day was specially placed, and saw that the fifth day was boring and laid tails on the silk felt lying under the corridor. Sheng Weiqiao shouted "the fifth day." Quickly stepped over Rong Sleeping Crane, half kneeled down on the silk felt, followed by holding the head of the fifth day, rubbing and rubbing, despite the struggle of the fifth day, kissed on top of it, only at the end Turning it around, the demonstrator looked at Rong Sleeping Crane and said, "I not only moved my uncle to my uncle, but also my mouth, how about the red apricot in front of you !?" "..." Rong Sleeping Crane was silent for a while, and suddenly put her hand on her head, rubbed it, then rubbed it, followed by half kneeling, and leaned towards her ... Sheng Weiqiao saw that it was to learn by himself With regard to the fifth-five style, he rushed back and laughed, "Your fifth brother is here, what kind of system do you do? Carefully your fifth brother gives you rules!" In the end, the voice fell, and the fifth day, who was lazy on the tummy, suddenly got up, and slapped her on the felt with a paw, and pressed her shoulder with her paw to prevent her from rising. Roared, with a kind face, "Brother Wu helped you to restrain her and you hurry up." Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Rong Sleeping Crane fell straight with a smile, leaned down and touched her cheek, and said gently: "Guy, have you forgotten? Brother Wu is so good to you, as if all brothers and sisters are your sleeping brother! Provoking your sleeping brother in front of Wu brother, who do you think Wu brother will help? " "... I think I need to raise a lion to go !!!" Sheng Weiqiao struggled several times and couldn''t get up firmly on the fifth day of the press. He could only humiliately maintain the position of lying on his back with tears, tears With a full face, he swears, "The tiger also becomes ... Anyway, it''s the kind that can help me paw both of you down !!!! No one should stop me !!!" Rong Sleeping Crane did not dare to stop, but two days later returned to the door, as usual, a large group of elders stood by. After the scene passed, Mrs. Sheng, Mrs. Feng and Mr. Xu Houye, and Xu Zijing, Xu Baomo and other men left Rong Sleeping Crane in The main hall talked; the three old ladies, Xuan Yu Feng''s, and Nan''s led Sheng Weiqiao to the backyard to tell the story ... This time, Sheng Lan resigned, and he didn''t care about his son-in-law. Same, dragged two dragged, and finally dragged her daughter out! "Guy, what''s going on with that Yuan Dongzhen?" In the backyard, after sitting at Fengcha, Sheng Lan couldn''t wait to ask, "Can you hurt?" Although Sheng Weiqiao had sent someone back to report the safety of the past two days, and probably told what happened, when they came in, everyone didn''t look like they were hurt or over-stunned, but they still wanted to hear her tell Just rest assured. Sheng Weiqiao understands this feeling, and he briefly talked about it at the moment: "... yesterday, I asked my doctor to show Ju Li that he could prescribe a way to get rid of the scars, so that the next year and a half will be lighter. , But leaving no trace at all is unlikely. " She sighed, "I don''t know if it will affect Juli to say pro?" "It''s easy to talk about the relatives." Sheng Lan resigned to worry about her daughter quickly. "Juli is also our parents, and she knows that most of her family members are there. Turning back, Dad went out and gave her personality. The loving-kind and virtuous husband who is too handsome in appearance, cannot guarantee her future! " Xuan Yu Feng also nodded: "Everyone is fine, everything else will not be a big problem. You think that those who have long crooked and crumbled dates can find a husband who knows the cold and the heat, not to mention Juli Looks pretty handsome in any way, isn''t it hurt your head or face now? " After all, Juryi is just a girl, and her life is worry-free. Everyone cares for a while, and the main focus is still on Sheng Weiqiao. "What is your father-in-law and aunt ... what can they say about this?" "I have met them while worshipping tea until now. No one mentioned it at that time. I was in a hurry to go to the palace to see the queen mother-in-law and left after the tea was worshipped." Sheng Weiqiao said truthfully, "From the palace After returning home, my brother-in-law went to the door, Mi Zhen went to see him alone, and later told me that my brother-in-law had lost his courtesy and promised that there would be no next time. " He paused. "I told Mizhen that I don''t want Yuan Dongxuan to set foot in the palace of Mizhen County again. He agreed." "Sister Three, wouldn''t it seem too aggressive?" Wen Yansheng Weiyi asked a little bit worried, "Even if the third brother has no relationship with Yuan Dongxuan, but this requires some kind of face from the third brother?" Mrs. Ming also had an idea: "So the older child is so ignorant, and you can''t rest assured to teach her to come home! But you made such a straightforward request, and if you look back, people will definitely send you, no! In my opinion see¡­¡­" Although the old lady came in to be a stepmother, to be honest, I haven''t done anything to deliberately harm the step-son and step-sister in recent years. Although she was pointing her granddaughter, it was a bit embarrassing to say. He lowered his voice subconsciously before saying, "You might as well not mention it first, just let the little girl go on the door. After she''s not doing anything, you let the people get right and wrong to plant her on the head! Go back and secret Zhen cried in front of her and complained of grievances, which made Mi Zhen tired of herself, and told her not to come to the door! You can also persuade me, and finally I ca n¡¯t help but ''have'' to follow him, so everyone will talk about it That little girl isn''t, at best, she says that she is fierce, and it is good to mention you in the end! " "You old lady, you have a lot of hard work!" But Xuan Yu Feng''s did not agree with this idea, and said euphemistically, "But all of you are here, I will tell you the truth: just Qiao''s Chengfu, where did you deceive Mi Zhen? Do n¡¯t plant the stolen ones then, but instead call Mi Zhen sick of Qiaoer! " The old lady Ming said sighed immediately. Indeed, Jiang Shan is apt to change his nature, Sheng Weiqiao was a spoiled child since he was young, and he would not lie for two years. "But Weiyi was right. As a new-in-law''s uncle and mother-in-law, the next day of the wedding, she spoke to forbid her grandmother''s daughter to enter the door. If this happened, she would definitely be sent!" Mrs. Zhan said, "Ming Ming It ¡¯s because the Yuanjiajiao girl has no way to harm the heart and liver. Could it be that the heart and liver are insulted in the end? So you think of a way to drink snow! Our heart and liver are so innocent, but we ca n¡¯t call the driver to bully It''s up! " Sheng Weiwei, who was named and applauded, looked at her own grandmother, Mrs. Ming, with a little smile in her eyes: they admitted that Sheng Weiqiao was innocent, but the problem was that Sheng Weiqiao had swollen the face of the young girl to this day. It hasn''t all subsided yet. What kind of bullying is this? "Mother, what are you anxious for?" Xuan Yu Feng glanced at the crowd and said disapprovingly, "Mi Zhen''s kid''s thoughts are now on Qiao Er, and his thoughtful consideration makes you think that He would admit that it was from Qiaoer? He must be saying what he meant! Now who in Chang''an City did not know that he spoiled the newly-married princess of the county? So afraid that the niece would kill the princess again, and it would not be taken for granted that Yuan Dongzhang would come to the door Even if there are still people who are mumbling, that''s going to him, but it''s not our job! " Mrs. Zhan was displeased: "Mi Zhen is already a husband-in-law at this moment, and it becomes us, and his affairs are not ours?" "It''s so rare to have such a trivial matter? He is not the kind of person who will ask people to help and worry all day, it''s such a person, we wouldn''t have promised to give him Qiao Er at first!" Xuan Yu Feng''s carelessness Said, "You still think of Qiaoer, although it is said that King Gaomi and the princess have not said anything yet, but why did the little girls grow up with them before, they also have a granddaughter in Yuan Dongyu, right? Think of yourself. If the second sibling enters the door and hits Qiaoer, what will you do? " Mrs. Zhan thought for a moment, and her face suddenly became frightened, and then she worried: "It''s over, the princess will never let our heart down! What can we do?" "It''s not as serious as you think. After all, you don''t have a granddaughter under your knees, which is inevitably very rare for Qiaoer. However, the three grandmothers and granddaughters under the prince''s knees must be limited to their grandchildren. Besides, the princess is said to be the most hurt at this moment Mi Zhen? "Xuan Yu Feng said," So in the final analysis, Mi Zhen has to clean up! " "What is it that I do n¡¯t have my granddaughter under my knees?" Mrs. Zhan was dissatisfied with the eldest daughter''s remarks. "I just have a granddaughter, and my heart is definitely my most painful child!" Followed the groan, "Mizhen? It means that Princess Gaomi hurts him, but you are also a mother-in-law, do you not know this mother''s mind? At this moment, I am afraid that the more Mizhen speaks to the heart, the more the princess looks Do we have a bad heart? " Xuan Yu Feng said: "Even if the princess pays attention to Qiaoer because of Mi Zhen''s attention, it will definitely hinder Mi Zhen''s attitude and dare not take Qiaoer!" "That''s not necessarily true!" Mrs. Zhan solemnly said, "This mother-in-law is not a fuel-saving lamp! Otherwise, why did Yuan Dongxian come up with such a poisonous plan at a young age? It can be seen that this is not the right way! Didn''t you say that? Gao Wang had more than his sister-in-law under his knees. After the "epidemic", the side chamber and his sister-in-law were gone. That''s why these are the ones left. " "So don''t look at the princess''s crooked appearance, who knows what''s hidden in her heart?" "As for our heart-loving city, where can I compare with her as a grandmother?" Mrs. Xiahou and Mrs. Nan''s mother-in-law who have not spoken all agree with Mrs. Zhan ¡¯s concerns: "The defense against others is indispensable! In particular, Princess Gaomi is very suspicious of the" epidemic ". Such a mother-in-law prefers Mizhen The king of the county may not love Joel''s house and the blacks! The most terrible thing is that if she prefers the King of Zhenzhen, seeing that the King of Zhenzhen is holding on to Joel, she will become more resentful to him. ? " Nanshi also added: "Since the" epidemic ", the Gaomi Queen''s Yard has been clean, and now there is no even a house. The main thing is that Gaomi King has not complained to the princess in these years, it seems better You can see how powerful this princess is! How can we be such a backyard master? Xuan Yu Feng''s thought they thought too much: "Mizhen was not brought up with Princess Gaomi, but now she is not close to the princess! If the princess would be a poisonous hand to Qiaoer, would Mizhen give up on her? Princess Gaomi is awesome, but Mizhen doesn''t give up much, it''s not the kind of foolish worm that can easily be coaxed! The princess hates Qiaoer just for Mizhen, but this move pushes Mizhen farther, This princess comes from everyone, not the kind of person who can''t see the situation, how can this be done? " Mrs. Zhan said: "Then when we came to Chang''an, she sent someone to spread rumors that she didn''t like heart and heart?" "Isn''t that Qiaoer yet to pass?" Xuan Yu Feng said, "Where can you be the same before and after you pass ..." The old lady who saw Zhan seemed to refute, and Sheng Weiqiao, who did not want them to continue the dispute, quickly interrupted by saying: "I will discuss this with Mi Zhen. It is his mother who is born, how to deal with him is clearer than us By the way, grandma, I want to raise a beast. It is said that someone in Feng''s family has raised some better ones before. Would you give me a staff and staff? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 33： Rong Sleeping Crane: Hahaha you actually have a cat and so on! !! "Guey, why do you want to raise a beast?" Mrs. Zhan had not answered her words, and Sheng Lanci had already asked anxiously, "Who bullied you?" "Isn''t it?" Sheng Weiqiao said angrily, "The fifth day was too much! On the way to Changan before I lost, I often fed it to eat meat, but the day before yesterday I went with Mizhen to it, and it still helped me. Zhen! So I must have a beast that can shoot him down and give it a good look at that time! " She thought it was just a trivial matter, and her family did not agree. However, Sheng Lan frowned upon hearing his resignation, exchanged glances with Xuan Yu Feng and others, and said in a gentle tone: "Guy, after all, you have been with Mi Zhen for many years on the fifth day. You just fed it. It ¡¯s a month of flesh, and it still keeps in mind that it is a matter of reason! As long as it doesn''t want to hurt you, a little thing, why should you care about it? " "As far as raising fierce beasts, Mi Zhen is a man, but also martial arts!" Xuan Yu Feng said. "But you are a delicate girl, and you may not encounter a fierce sparrow. It ¡¯s not human nature, what if it ¡¯s a sexual initiation. What will happen if the child comes to hurt you? After all, you fine skin and tender meat, ca n¡¯t you keep those beasts light or not? ¡± Mrs. Zhan comforted: "The first five days are disobedient, so hungry for two meals! If you are still unhappy, let''s hang it up and smoke! Until you are happy! This beast is a beast, you have so much dowry I am afraid that his servants and nursing homes will not be able to cure it? Why bother to get closer and raise a beast to pack it? " "Listen to your grandmother!" Mrs. Ming nodded. "You are a spoiled palm jewel. The princess of the county is also held in the palm of your hand. What kind of beast? Does it really need to be raised? Thrushes and the like! " Mrs. Xiahou and Nanshi also expressed their objections politely: "Although the county king''s mansion is much more spacious than our family''s mansion, after all, the south of the city is such a place. If the beasts want to raise them well, it is not to give them to the yard. It ¡¯s done, everyone pays attention to Zhanshan to be the king! If you raise the house, you are not afraid of yourself, and the people below you will be dying all day long. If you raise them in the village outside the city, the place is large, but that ¡¯s the case. You often do n¡¯t see it, and it does n¡¯t know you, is n¡¯t this a no-brainer? ¡± In the same generation, Sheng Weiyi also covered his mouth and laughed: "The third sister was bullied by the fifth grade, and the third brother-in-law was also angry. Why do we have to be mad to raise another beast? In this way, we are all afraid to listen, and we dare not go to the door in the future. . " In a group of people, Sheng Weiyi jumped up and down and expressed her interest: "Sister Three, do you want to raise a lion or a tiger? Or do you want to raise a leopard like your brother-in-law? Have a good-looking cricket! How about I go with you to pick? " Then immediately dragged his face by Mrs. Ming''s tiger and rubbed in front of her, yelling, "If you don''t understand, don''t cheat!" Gongsun Ying Jiang, who had no interest in Houzhai''s intrigue, had never expressed an opinion from now until now, and Jiang Jiang was planning to open his mouth, but he shut up silently. In this way, when Sheng Weiqiao returned from Shengfu County to King County Mansion this day, he was stuffed with a black, four-clawed snow-clad "Taixue Xunmei" lion cat ... This is Sheng Lan''s resignation to worry about her obsession. Raising fierce beasts, and working together to persuade her to take it, at a glance, occupy Sheng Weiqiao''s energy to keep pets, lest she secretly get a tiger and lion to raise. Because Sheng''s house on Chang''an does not have any rare birds and animals, nor ordinary pets such as cats and dogs, this lion cat is still the old Mr. Sheng and the old Mr. Xu, while the little husband and wife stay together for lunch. Find it in the city. The old lady proudly said: "Lao Tzu held the cat he met today, and just counted on this snow-seeking Mei Changjun. He has the best temperament. He just holds it and feels it. It''s tame! Even if Qiaoer occasionally hurts his hand, he won''t give him a paw! " Sheng Lan resigned and hugged himself. After touching it, after confirming that the little lion cat was indeed good-tempered, he hugged him to find Sheng Weiqiao and persuaded, "Oh, you are too dangerous to raise a lion. Raising a lion cat and playing with it, the lion cat is actually very powerful, after all, it also has the word "lion"! " "Dad, the reason a lion cat is called a lion cat is just that it looks like a lion!" Sheng Weiqiao said in a speechless voice, "On fierceness, how can it be compared with a lion? A lion can shoot it with a paw! " I thought about what I was dealing with was a leopard, and added the sentence, "If a leopard shoots it, it is just a matter of adding one more paw!" "Strength is better than that, but it is flexible!" Sheng Lan said with vigor, "The leopard is so clumsy that it cannot catch up with it at all, no matter how hard it is, it can only scratch the leopard''s paws! Is it? After all, the fifth day is also Mi Zhen''s partner for many years. It is not appropriate to make a good deal. It is good to ask the lion cat to scratch you. Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Do you have the flexibility and flexibility when I''m ignorant and haven''t seen the fifth day hunting? !! Even if I have n¡¯t seen it, I ¡¯m very clear about the agility of my actions against me in the fifth day! She did not want to, but Sheng Lan scrutinized the words and waited for her to say nothing, and she looked sad: "Well, are you too abandoning your father? Before your father gave you something, you were very happy to accept it. It''s ... now that I''m out of the court, with a splendid husband, isn''t it important to look at the old and ugly dad? " Looking at his face, "If you want to deny it, you will prove it with actual actions." Sheng Weiqiao secretly spit out blood and silently took the "stepping snow to find plums." So on the way back to the county king''s palace, Rong Sleeping Crane looked at the lion and cat in her arms and asked strangely, "Well, do you want to raise a cat? You have never raised these cats and dogs before. Why do you suddenly remember? Didn''t you say you want to have a fierce one, can you beat Wu Brother and me? " This man is just like which pot is not open! Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath, raised his hand and pinched his ear, twisted it hard, and sneered, "I still need a helper to hit you ?!" Rong Sleeping crane tilted her head to look at her expression, and then looked at the little lion cat in her arms. After thinking about it for a moment, I probably understood, and she was so happy that she smiled: "Well, you are counting on this lion The cat is going to deal with the fifth brother? Hahaha ... well, I will remember telling the fifth brother not to eat it in one bite! " This "walking in the snow to find plums" was not long after the full moon, and it was not much bigger than Sheng Weiqiao''s palm. When he reached the adult black panther, wasn''t it all swallowed? Sheng Weiqiao imagined the scene and became even more angry, shaking Rong Yehe''s ears and shaking hard: "The next time the fifth day bullies me once, I will bully you ten times!" "Well, it depends on where the bullying is!" However, Rong Sleeping He didn''t care, and said with a smile, "Why bullying in some places ... you can''t wait for your sleeping brother!" "No serious!" Sheng Weiqiao blushed with a blush and let go of his hand. He touched the lion and cat in his hand and talked to him in a whispering way: "... You said my dad was worried about me being beaten. The beast was hurt, advised me not to raise a lion, a tiger or whatever! My grandfather had a lot of fun! There was also Xu Laohou, both of them came down from the battlefield in the northern territory. Isn''t it? " She patronized complaining, but did not notice that Rong Yehe heard her face stiff ... The Sheng family collectively gave Sheng Wei Jos¨¦ the Lion Cat in the backyard, so she was kept in the front hall for a male elder torture and talk Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t know how to pass by. He thought the lion cat was Sheng Weiqiao''s own choice. At this moment I heard that it was Sheng Lan''s resignation, the grandfather Sheng, and the old man Xu Laohou, who immediately produced rich associations. His son Ning Weihou loved the top secret of the cat! At that time, my grandfather was so excited about it that he repeatedly persuaded him that this shop may not have this shop ... even his father and mother thought it was true! Now Lao Tzu returned with her Door, they teamed up to give a lion cat to surly, what does that mean? " This makes it clear that it is implying that he should imitate Xu Zijing, and then set foot on the no return path of "scratching his face and regretting it, and killing people for cats"! "Guilie seems to haven''t thought of this yet?" Rong Sleepy craned a little nervous analysis, "But if the Sheng family sent the cat that way, sooner or later he would remind the surly! So what will I do in the future?" The thought of holding a lion cat out of the house all day long, seeing someone holding the lion cat''s paw and saying "the face is all dry with cats", he couldn''t help but be stingy. "This is the only way to get married, I have to think about it!" Rong Yehe took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and calmly thought, "For example ... this lion cat will be big for a while, and when it grows up, it will be It ¡¯s relatively small, it ¡¯s easy to hug it! Well, although it is a bit more troublesome, it is more convenient than taking the fifth brother beside me and saying ''Leopard made it''! " ... doesn''t seem very comforting? Rong Sleeping Crane felt that she should be a little bolder and think about a better place. "For example, it seems that there is no habit of believing in being obedient. She usually punches and kicks?" If it is more beautiful, "For example, the obedient person is more concerned about face than the laozi, otherwise I would not worry that laozi would blame her for the matter of yuan dongyuan ... then if she wants to bother laozi, Will you deliberately look back? " In the end, Rong Sleeping Crane decided to regularly trim Sheng Weiqiao in person in the future, which can take advantage of the opportunity and protect his own safety ... this is a really good idea! But at this time, the little lion cat lying on Sheng Weiqiao''s knee didn''t know if it was comfortable to touch. He opened his mouth and yawned, exposing his teeth and showing his pink tongue and licking his paw. This action made Rong Sleeping Crane, who was accidentally seen, suddenly painful: "What if I don''t have good nails and don''t scratch Lao Tzu, I will bite my mouth ?!" The nails can be cut. He can''t pull out the teeth of this little ancestor, right? !! However, after all, Rong Sleeping Crane is recognized as a deep city, and this little thing can''t help him! He quickly thought of a trick to deal with Sheng Weiqiao ... that''s it! "If I bite Laozi once, I will change the location of the Dunlun ceremony from the inner room to the garden, the study or the like!" Rong Sleeping crane touched his chin, squinting ignorant of the future. Wife, hehe smiled, "With a tender face, at least once or twice, she will surely be afraid of being obedient!" Well, thinking of this, he still feels a bit sorry ... If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 34： Invitation from the palace Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what her husband had imagined from a lion and cat. Although he felt frustrated that he could help him beat the sleeping crane and the beast in the fifth grade into a soft little lion and cat, but after all he was a pro My grandfather took Mr. Xu''s grandfather for lunch and did n¡¯t have to go out to pick it. It was her father and father who sold her miserably to accept it. Secondly, this lion cat looks good and looks very cute. . So after returning to the county king''s palace, she asked Geunli to transfer the two little girls from the bottom to serve the young master: "It''s best to have a cat and you will take care of it." Geunli promised, and was about to go ahead, Sheng Weiqiao asked again, "Last time I asked you to pick two more helpers to make up for you ... Can the candidates be read?" "It''s already been read, it''s just that the slaves don''t know what you want, so there were more than a dozen of them ..." Geen Li asked carefully, "I haven''t decided on a specific candidate yet." Sheng Weiqiao glanced at the copper leak in the corner of the room and asked, "Are you awake now?" Hibiscus Road: "She just took the medicine, I''m afraid she''s already asleep now." "Then you call everyone up and see!" Sheng Weiqiao said this, remembering that the family members were not assured of their eyesight and abilities ... the face was black, but considering the character of the waiter is very important, Or turned around and asked Rong Sleeping Crane, "Would you like to see it with me?" Rong Sleeping Crane saw that she wanted to help her with her eyes and was satisfied with her heart. She nodded resolutely: "I have nothing to do with you right now, just stay with you." Gongsun Yingdun, who wanted to tell Rong Sleeping Crane that the study room was in urgent condition, said: "..." Fortunately, the candidates for Geunli were picked out from Sheng Jiao ¡¯s dowry to Sheng Weiqiao. With Sheng ¡¯s attention to Sheng Weiqiao, of course, these people were selected as the dowry candidate after passing the family-size review. Based on these appearances and conducts, they have been screened repeatedly. After Sheng Weiqiao''s examination, he secretly chose two that are good, and quietly asked Rong Sleeping Crane, Rong Sleeping Crane took a glance, but did not feel inappropriate, smiled: "Does the county''s eyesight still need to be asked? You must be fine!" Sheng Weiqiao felt that he was listening to his ears, left the two girls, and sent the rest away. After asking a little about the situation, he changed his name. According to the months at the moment, one was called "Silk Moon" and the other was "Tong Yue". A few words of encouragement, each rewarded a pair of silver bracelets, and then ordered everyone to step down. Seeing that there were only two husbands and wives left in the room, he put the little lion cat aside, and leaned on Rong Sleeping Crane, kissed him on the cheek, and laughed, "You can talk!" I should say more about this kind of words later, understand? Rong Yehe understood it, holding her waist by the backhand, pressing her to sit in her arms, kissing her forehead with a bowed head, and smiling: "Just looking at the princess of the county from many suitors, you will know the county. How unique is the princess'' eyes! " Sheng Weiqiao hit him with dissatisfaction and shouted, "Do you praise me or yourself?" "Husband and wife together, boast who isn''t boasting the two of us?" Rong Yehe stretched out his hands and squeezed her cheeks, smiling. "Of course, your sleeping brother''s eyesight is also good. Otherwise, why not marry and marry?" " Sheng Weiqiao leaned his head and bit his head slightly, and said, "You marry me with good eyesight, and I marry you because I''m watching you go to Nanfeng County, it''s pitiful!" Rong Sleeping Crane is in a year of strong blood, and is among the newlyweds. The most must not be struck, rising from the bite of his wife''s earlobe, the breath is stagnant. She didn''t even hear what she said. She hugged horizontally, and hurriedly walked towards the inner room, and said dumbly: "Well, the princess of the county is still pitiful to see your sleeping brother at this moment, so pitiful?" The two of them went into the room to be "poor" with each other, and gave up the little lion and cat forgotten. The poor little lion cat stepped on the soft couch here, sniffed there, and chased its tail for a few laps, but couldn''t wait for the waiter to come out, and looked at the distance from the floor to the couch. In the end, I was afraid, called for a while, and finally fell asleep ... In the inner room, Sheng Weiqiao also fell asleep and exhausted directly after the storm. He woke up at three shots the next day, and when he saw that he was empty, he only went to the study room. When he got up lazily and refreshed, he finally remembered New pet: "What about cats?" "Where in the box room, the little girl is holding up to feed some steamed eggs and goat''s milk." While hibiting her hair, she said softly, "What will you use for a while?" Sheng Weiqiao ordered a few side dishes casually, and asked for bi-congee porridge. A smart little girl heard it outside, and went to the kitchen to tiptoe. After having breakfast, Sheng Weiqiao went to see Ju Li personally, accompanied the conversation, and saw that Ju Li''s spirit was not good, so he left. After returning to the back hall, the little girl brought the lion cat who had eaten the steamed eggs and goat''s milk, and Sheng Weiqiao played with it once, and saw that the hibiscus had brought the cake and the jade bean cake to come and prepare tea for herself. Husband got up: "Did he go to the study? Would you like to send him some pastries at this point?" "The county king is not in the study." But Geunli said, "This morning, Lord Wang sent someone over to invite the county king to discuss the matter. I haven''t come back yet!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words for a moment: "The father asked him to discuss matters?" She thought this was strange, wasn''t Gao Wang jealous of Rong Sleeping Crane, lest this young son threaten his beloved son? How could Rong Sleeping Crane take the initiative to participate in the deliberations? Bacheng met some hot potato and wanted to put it into Rong Sleeping Crane? The Queen Princess of New County became suspicious and asked, "Do you know what the father wants to discuss with Mizhen?" "Slave didn''t know." Geunli shook his head. "At that time, the county king was already in the study. Sister Ye also listened to Sister Yishan and Sister Yili who were waiting there, only to know that the county king was called by Wang Ye. " "Mizhen is not bully, even if there is any conspiracy trap on the side of the father, it is not easy to pit him." Sheng Weiqiao was a little worried when he heard it, but considering the means of tolerating the crane, he did not need to worry too much. "Not to mention that both grandfather and dad are still in Chang''an. If the father and father do too much and overwhelm the identity of the father of the birth, then grandfather and dad can come to speak to Mizhen!" When she thought about it that way, she also let go of what Rong Sleeping Crane was called by Gaomi King, but remembered Queen Meng. On the way back from the palace that day, Rong Sleeping Crane promised to help her through the door of Shu''s house. Queen''s condition. However, when I came back, I made a lot of noises. When Rong Yehe was aware of the pulp again, after several rains and rains, he went back to the study in three steps. He did n¡¯t tell her these days, and Bacheng forgot. . "I''m the daughter-in-law of King Gaomi at the moment, and it''s not easy to go directly to Meng''s side." Sheng Weiqiao had planned to get on his own, but after a careful calculation, he found that she had no way out. Well, the main reason I used to go in and out of the palace was mainly because of Qinglang. Now Qinglang is sick, and the queen mother clearly didn''t want me to be close to her ... I''m just afraid to go to the gate of the palace is useless. " After returning to the house that day, she had a pack of nourishing herbs and some decorations for health and longevity sent to the palace gate to Queen Meng in the evening. The palace people there accepted it on behalf of the queen, but there was no response. What''s more, she was called to the palace to speak ... It can be seen that the special treatment of going to the palace before entering the palace should be gone now. Of course, it may also be that Queen Meng considered her newly married and did not want to disturb her. Sheng Weiqiao was pondering these things, and the little girl outside came in and whispered: "Mother-in-law, Shizi has sent someone over, and there is something to tell you, please tell the story!" "Wife of the world?" Sheng Weiqiao said for a moment, and said in his heart, "Mr. Fei''s father got up early and called Mi Zhen over, saying family affairs? Now I''m stiff, intending to use the banner of Dasao to call me over the circle or what? of?" She arrived at the Gaomi Prince''s palace suspiciously, and Qi personally greeted her under the weeping flower gate, and accompanied her with a smile, looking in the direction of the "Jade House" where the couple lived. Sheng Weiqiao was puzzled: "Don''t you go to Xiangyangtang to greet your mother-in-law?" "The mother-in-law just took the medicine and fell asleep right now," Qi explained. "So we won''t bother, just go to where we live!" Because Princess Gaomi originally asked the old lady Sheng to allow Rong Sleeping Crane to return to the palace, she said she had no time, so Sheng Weiqiao also knew that her mother-in-law was not very good, and it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a medicine jar. I thought about it, and I was concerned a few words: "Is mother alright all right? What does Taiyi say?" In fact, although Princess Gaomi did take medicine every day, she was awake at the moment. The reason why she fell asleep and did n¡¯t Sheng Weiqiao went over to please is nothing more than annoyed this little daughter-in-law who felt angry when she saw her. The son couldn''t show up, he simply didn''t show up. At this moment, the Qi family spoofed a few words, and quickly shifted the topic to prevent Sheng Weiqiao from seeing the flaws: "Speaking of the younger sister and the younger brother getting married for a few days, I should bother you with things and it really shouldn''t happen! No one else can ask, I can only trust my siblings. " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what she was talking about, so she didn''t dare to pack the tickets, she just said, "Please tell me, I will do my best!" Fortunately, this matter is not difficult: "Huang Wubui, Huang Ziyue, is the second place in the same class with the third brother, does the third brother know? Can you tell the third brother, please help me inquire about this person''s character, What about the people around you? " "I''ve seen this person once, but I don''t know anything about it." Hearing Huang Wubui, Sheng Weiqiao remembered the news that he had given him the night before, that is, at the New Year''s Eve feast, Luo Ye and Fang Xinniang went to find her Trouble is the fate of Huang Wubu. Now Qi asked to check the details of the man, and she said with a telepathy, "Why did Dasao suddenly pay attention to him? Isn''t it ...?" Qi Shi looked around and saw that they were the two followers, so he whispered: "Your elder brother told me yesterday that the father intentionally gave Jian''an to Huang Ziyue." Speaking of Qi Shi, he had a bit of mixed feelings. The night when Sheng Weiqiao entered the door, the host of Qingfang County asked the marriage of Jian''an Jun. At that time, Qi thought that if his daughter could find a couple like Sheng Weiqiao, How good-looking husband-in-law is, so only in a few days I met my father-in-law and used my granddaughter to win the new list! Even if he knew that this was deliberately done by King Gaomi to strengthen the power of Shizi, Qi still felt very uncomfortable. Although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know the mind of this sister-in-law, but if Huang Wubuu counted herself out, she thinks that from a fair angle, this person is qualified to build Anjun Jun: the son of the official grandson, the reputation of the second place, young unmarried, The appearance is not bad. It is said that Huang Wubu ¡¯s father and son belonged to the king of Gaomi. This family thing still means the king of Gaomi, but Qi also entrusted his newly-married brother-in-law to help investigate ... Sheng Weiqiao wondered: ¡°Do you think he¡­?¡± Is there any unknown problem with Huang Wubui? Qi''s heard of it earlier, so don''t worry? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 35： Qis return "This man is known as a child prodigy in Shu, who has been in Shu in the past, so I am the son of Huang Xianyun, and I have heard some things about Huang Xianyun. I am not very clear about this Huang Ziyue." Qi Shi understood what she meant. He shook his head and said, "It is both a child prodigy and a second-ranker. When he is mentioned outside, of course, all the flowers are good. The father and king intend to promote this family thing, and of course they are also good words. My parents and brothers also It ¡¯s just ordinary people ¡¯s thoughts, and they will never object ... just ... ¡± She hesitated, Fang said a little embarrassed, "Just you see it, brother and sister, I haven''t had a third person with your elder brother these years. Although I know this is rare, Jian''an is my birth Flesh and blood, I always hope she can marry a good one. " A bit of bleakness came out, "Even if it''s impossible to be like me and your elder brother, anyway, I know the weight. Otherwise, I ca n¡¯t bear the situation before Zheng Guo''s Mansion ... I really don''t want to represent morality. Zheng Guogong is also recognized as a talented person, otherwise how can Meng grow to the point where he is today? But you can see how he favors Mrs. Xiang and the spoiled language ... So I think about it while I am the third brother Also on the Wangfu side, I asked my siblings to come and say this. After all, Huang Ziyue was on the same list with the third brother. I thought that if the third brother went to inquire about his followers, how could it be more detailed than the information that I could find out? " "This is only a trivial matter, Ma''am, please rest assured, I''ll tell Mi Zhen back!" Sheng Weiqiao''s impression of Jian''an Jun was very good, especially when there was Yuan Dongsun compared with the cave that night, he felt that the niece did not know how much better than the nephew. Already. It is at this moment that although vaguely thought of "If the Huang Zi is more and more a golden jade, the misunderstanding among them will listen to the details of our investigation to prevent Jian''an from marrying his father and Wang and the more I know whether he will hate us", but consider When the matter is large, it has a relationship with the Jun of Jun County for a lifetime ... King Gaomi does not look like the kind of person who would take them back for remarriage because of his daughter and granddaughter''s unhappiness after coming out of the cabinet. Huang Wubu''s political marriage, then in the eyes of Gaomi Wang, the granddaughter''s life is naturally second. So Huang Wugui If the character is not good, isn''t Jian''an Jun Jun to be killed? Sheng Weiqiao thought for a moment, then nodded briskly, "I will come to tell you immediately when I have a letter of trust!" At this time, the two of them had already entered the Cuiyuan courtyard. As the name of the local courtyard, all the eyes were planted with green bamboo. This season is flourishing, looking at the pale blue and full of vitality. Qi Shi introduced Sheng Weiqiao into the seat. After a while, Jian''an Junjun held the tea in person. Qi Shi glanced at his daughter and said, "Your aunt has promised to help, thank you aunt?" Jian''an Jun was full of shame and timid salute, and Sheng Weiqiao busily reached out and gave a hand, smiling, "Da''er, you''re out of sight. You''re willing to trust me for such a big thing, and trust me!" "We don''t have a lot of family members. I have only been in this door for so many years since I entered the door. I finally felt that something was happening." Qi said with a smile. "You don''t think I''ll give you something." "Dasao said that we are nagging. Shouldn''t it be appropriate to hold hands with each other?" Sheng Weiqiao chuckled with her for a while, and asked why Rong Sleeping Crane was called by King Gaomi, "I don''t know that Father Wang summoned Mizhen today, is for¡­¡­?" Qi said, "Oh, this is it: before, just before you got married, the third brother sent you south, and when you first came back, didn''t you bring a group of bandits and said you were going to recruit?" It is controversial, and advocates this and that, and says everything, so there has been no result. The father and father today should be discussing with the three brothers for this matter. " Sheng Weiqiao heard secretly saying, "That''s right! This thing was made by Mi Zhen. King Gaomi didn''t want to get around him. Otherwise, why would our father and king think of asking him to discuss matters?" Because Rong Yehe told her early in the morning that she was going to set up another stove. At this moment, she had no idea about Gao Mi''s eccentricity ... Anyway, she had no feelings for this father-in-law, so the father-in-law''s pet would not care. But Qi, I don''t know if he also thought about the fact that Gaomi King''s preference for Rong Qingshou was a bit embarrassing. "I don''t know much about those things, so I won''t talk about it." Sheng Weiqiao settled himself and pulled the subject back to the middle of his life again. "Yes, I have time for Jian''an today? Guangchang, Yunyang Are they not there? " Qi explained quickly: "Where it is, in the school. Mother and concubine had set rules in the early years. Before the age of ten, both men and women must attend school. Girls can slow down a little after the age of ten, but they must also be separated by three. Check the homework for the gentleman. That ¡¯s why Jian''an officially started to discuss marriage with him, and then he would be with me all day long. Therefore, Guangchang, Yunyang and Zhan''er could not get through. you." "In the end, the mother-in-law is from everyone''s background, and she attaches great importance to learning." Sheng Weiqiao smiled after hearing the words, and no wonder that this mother-in-law did not like herself, and went to school for three days fishing and two days, and the poem was passed down to the family. No wonder the princess can see it! But right and left do n¡¯t live together. Rong Yehe is not close to the princess. Sheng Weiqiao does n¡¯t care that she does n¡¯t like her mother-in-law. At this moment, she does n¡¯t ask Rong Ling to overlook Rong Ling ... After Yuan Dongsun''s lesson, she felt that it was better to stay away from this kind of child who did not understand her temper. I was planning to pick a different topic and said that Qi had taken the initiative to mention one thing: "Speaking of the Fuchang County owner, it has been two or eight years, and now the three younger brothers and sisters have come out of the house. The young girls¡¯ family are precious these years, and the marriage of the man is a drag It ¡¯s okay to encourage them to start a business before they start a family ... Is it the good news of Fuchang County ¡¯s turn to sibling ¡¯s maiden house? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao heard a stun for a while. In the past of Sheng Weiying, other people in Chang''an didn''t know it, and it should be said that Qi shouldn''t know it. After all, both Gaomi King, Gaomi Princess, and Qingfang County Lord have sent their confidants to Nanfeng County. This year, it was four years ago. It is not difficult to find out. Status, these few know things, eight Chengdu will not hide her. If the relationship between the two is not good, Sheng Weiqiao will definitely feel that Qi is trying to threaten or threaten himself. But the two were very polite from the beginning of the meeting. Qi''s just entrusted the prospective son-in-law to Sheng Weiqiao to help find out. Now mentioning Sheng Weizhen, it is impossible to be malicious. "My cousin has a terrible life. My second auntie has gone a few years ago." Sheng Weiqiao thought so, and said, "The second uncle has never been married, and the two aunts in the backyard have asked about things like clothes, food, accommodation, etc., serious. There is no one in charge of the middle feed. Although the cousin has grandfather and grandmother and my father and mother are taking care of it, after all, she can''t be compared with the biological mother, so she is quite silent, not the lively love and laughter of others. Before When my grandmother talked about her relationship, she was afraid she would not like it! " Qi Shi understood what she said, that although Sheng Weizhen died early and her father was not reliable, the old lady Sheng, Mrs. Ming and the couple Lan Sheng were still very fond of the girl. However, after Sheng Weiyi experienced the change of the year, whether it was herself or the Sheng family, she left a knot in her heart. It is inevitable that she will always be good to Sheng Weiyi. "Although young girls are more lively, they are more attractive, but calmness has the benefit of calmness." Qi said for a moment, smiling, "especially those without parental care and no help in the middle. There are no younger brothers and sisters underneath. It depends on the mother''s family. If the mother is too naive to escape, it will make people feel uneasy. Brother and sister, do n¡¯t you? Is this a lonely person? Sheng Weiqiao is a little moved. If the situation of the future husband''s family is a family member, not to mention that there are more people, he will definitely say ruthlessly; that is, he will not be kind, and he discussed with Sheng Weizhen before going to the palace to be a female officer for a lifetime. If you do not marry, you will inevitably feel guilty of shortness of breath. The most important thing is to consider from the perspective of cousin. If the cousin in the future is weak, even if he regrets after becoming married, he will not dare to treat Sheng Weiyi because of his fear of prostitution. When she thought about it, she changed her affectionate tone and asked Qi: "The kind of person that Dasao said is really suitable for my cousin, but she doesn''t know ...?" "It''s an old part of my brother''s brother." Qi''s plan was to use this matter to return the Sheng Weiqiao couple to help her inquire about Huang Wu''s blame, and immediately told them one by one, "this man is actually an official The children of the family were born with parents. They went to their parents when they were very young. Then they were raised by the family to be 15 or 16. They ran for the army for some reason. This man is a good seed. General Ning Yuan, who is in charge of the fifth grade, according to my elder brother''s intention, this man has a promising future. " After thinking about it, "It''s just a little bit older than the Fuchang County Master ... he''s twenty-six this year, ten years older than the Fuchang County Master." Sheng Weiqiao felt that the age gap between Mrs. Ming and Mr. Sheng Weiying was acceptable, and he continued to ask, "Did you not become a relative at this age?" Qi said: "It is a success, but it is also a sin to talk about it: he was a baby kissed by his parents when he landed, and when he was 20 years old, the family gave his daughter to him. After two years, his wife ¡¯s wife and his wife were at odds with each other, and the truth was passed to him, that is, he was not married to the serious lady given by his parents, but the younger sister of that lady! This mess of things was also a mess Long talk! " "In short, after he heard the news, he went to the government and released the marriage contract, and he was sent back to the Yue family. "At this moment, it is actually the same as not getting married, because the previous family relationship was abolished by the government in accordance with the law, and no troubles such as leaving children were left. Remarrying is still the original match." He also said, "This person''s appearance is also okay. Of course, he can''t be compared with the third brother, but he is also upright. Even if the family is a little thinner, the parents go early, of course, there are still some slaves and fields." "Dasao, I speak straight, don''t care about me!" Sheng Weiqiao was not interested in the man''s family property. Shengjia had already made a good psychological preparation for Sheng Weiying''s dowry. Girls are guaranteed to excel. Listening at this moment, I''m more concerned about the man''s conduct. "Although it shouldn''t be that his Yue family lied to marry, but after sleeping for two years in the same bed, he said it would be sent back if it was sent back ... Is it too simple? Fiancee, but don''t know what''s going on? " Qi Shi said: "His real fiancee is marrying another person. There are endless words in it, but it can be guaranteed that it is no longer possible to have anything to do with him. As for what he did so easily, Sending people back to Yue ¡¯s house was, in the final analysis, that he could n¡¯t get along with that wife! Although his wife was prostituted, it was just like Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government. The mother of the birth was a pet, and she was not afraid of her mother. Where can I endure the suffering of Northern Xinjiang? Isn''t that just picking and picking from the door? The person has always been crisp, and the most impatient talk turned to three or four bends, so the two have been in conflict since they were married ... ¡­ It ¡¯s been two years since he got married. In fact, he has n¡¯t stayed at home for a few days since he got married. Otherwise, he wo n¡¯t have two children for two years. ¡± "So, knowing that the wife had been stuffed for him, or was a coward, why would he want it?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while, and said that he had to show his elder wife and other elders before he could decide whether to accept Qi''s recommendation. This should also be the case, after all, Sheng Weiqiao is only Sheng Weiyi''s cousin, and a bunch of Sheng elders are alive and well, and the marriage event is not up to Sheng Weiqiao to decide. Next, the two talked about trivial matters. When the time was late, Qi''s was about to mention leaving a meal, but the news came in front, saying that the discussion between Gaomi Wang and Rong Sleeping Crane was over. In this way, Sheng Weiqiao also left the situation, and Tong Rong Sleeping Crane returned to the county palace. On the way back to the county king''s palace, she sent Hibisu to Shengfu and passed on Qi''s story to Sheng''s family. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 36： Daddys hard work After a brief discussion at Sheng''s side, they thought it was acceptable. This was mainly because Mrs. Sheng had spent many years in northern Xinjiang. He had a natural affection for the soldiers in the army, and the gap between the ten-year-old was more compassionate. Tolerance is only sixteen-year-old Sheng Weiyi. Moreover, Mrs. Ming also expressed her euphemism in favor. Her idea is that the atmosphere of northern Xinjiang is relatively open, and it is not very serious about the virginity of women ... This is because of the bitterness there, far from the wealth of the Central Plains, many people can marry their wives. I''m satisfied, where can there be so much attention? As for the bitterness of northern Xinjiang, Sheng Lan remarked, "It is said that it is bitter, and luxury items such as silk jewellery have not been transported there. People Ru Ruo wears gold and silver on the grassland. Jewellery phosgenesis! The main bitterness is not the people? If you really marry, let''s add thick makeup, why worry that she can''t continue to eat? Mrs. Feng, Mrs. Zhan, and Xuan Yu Feng who are still living in Shengfu now, because after all, it is impossible to care about Sheng Weiyi as much as Sheng Weiqiao, and Sheng Weiyi has nothing to do with them. Although I have heard of it, He didn''t express his opinion, and only asked Sheng Lan resignation in private: "Your niece''s early experience is no wonder that she is fine, but that child ...?" Sheng Lan replied, "This is done by her grandmother. It seems to be settled on Zhuangzi?" "Old lady ..." Feng Feng heard and told Xuan Yu that she looked at him and groaned. "The old lady is not bad, but it is also because people are not bad, so when you think about things, there is no such thing as poison. The thoughtful person is attentive. Your young girl Sheng Lanling''s arrangement is an example, right? " Xuan Yu Feng continued: "It is said that your niece''s affairs have little to do with us, we should not talk more about this. However, in the end, it is Qiaoer''s sister, and if she is in trouble, Qiaoer has to be pulled out of the cabinet. Discuss. So if you have time to ask back after you go back this time, it''s better to ask it yourself to avoid the situation of Sheng Lanling? " Sheng Lan thought of the place where his half-brother and sister-in-law pitted her own daughter, and her face turned black. She nodded: "Sister rest assured, I will repair a book at this moment, and ask the competent steward to go to the aftermath, and I will never let something like that happen again. things happen!" The old couple of Feng family and Xuan Yu Feng were satisfied when they saw this situation. Instead, they talked about the date of return: "When we come to Changan, the main purpose is to verify the words before Mi Zhen and send Qiaoer out of the cabinet. Now Qiaoer are all It''s over, it''s time to go back! " "The weather is just right now. If you''re on the road, you won''t be afraid of getting cold or hot. If you set off for another month, I''m afraid that when the south goes, the summer heat will flourish." Sheng Lan said, "But ... Could you please please sister Stay longer? " Xuan Yu Feng said: "Are you worried about Qiaoer?" "It is also our negligence." Sheng Lan resigned helplessly. "The surly nursing mother resigned after she was weaned because she cared about the family. At that time, our couple managed to have a bit of blood, and they couldn''t wait to hold it in their arms all the time. What''s wrong without a nursing mother. " In this way, Sheng Weiqiao only had a grandmother in front of him, and he was not old, and the focus was on the mother-in-law. Before Lan Lan''s resignation, she only cared about her daughter''s marriage and her daughter''s wedding. Then she remembered, "Guey and Mi Zhen are both in their prime years. Both of them should be good, and Mi Zhen''s room should be clean. Good news will come after a few days ... Her mother-in-law ca n¡¯t count on her, even if Princess Gaomi is willing to confuse her, if she is not in the same city, it ¡¯s not convenient to spread the word; secondly, I really do n¡¯t I am too trusting that the princess and queen will behave well. " "Although the younger brother of the Xu family will not stand idly by, he will soon become married after holding Mo and Ying Jiang. If he has to take care of both sides, it will be too much trouble for the younger brother." "This is indeed our negligence!" Mrs. Zhan heard the news and nodded without telling Feng''s mouth. "No one has come before me. I do n¡¯t know anything about pregnancy and childbirth. How do they understand it at a young age? There must be. A credible person stayed and watched ... You have given the right to drink snow, and your grandchildren also have your daughter-in-law with you, so you stay with your heart for a few days? Maybe you can see the surly children? " Xuan Yu Feng''s thought for a while, and said, "This is all right, then I''ll stay. Just when I went out to hang out, I saw a few shops in the north of the city that were in good positions. I don''t know why they were sold Signboard, I will come back for a visit, and take it down if appropriate. In the future, if my family Xier is studying and struggling, there is also a chance to come to Changan to rush to take the exam, just for him to spend. "Where''s the shop?" Sheng Lan replied immediately. "I''ll give it to the elder sister. After all, this sister is so troublesome, how can I not say anything?" Xuan Yu Feng said, "I''m mainly distressed Qiao Er, but it''s not all about you, but what do you want to thank me for? Do you want to buy a few shops, who shouldn''t buy them? Go back with all your heart. She gave Yinlu a hand to repay me. Although Yinlu was out of confinement, Yuan''er hadn''t reached the end of the week. For the sake of her younger sister and niece, she had planned to kill Rong Sleeping Crane for a while. At that moment, she was just arranging for a few days in Changan. Where is the benefit of her brother-in-law? At this moment, she refused the reward of Sheng Lan''s resignation, and groaned again: "So, you and your father and mother care about your family, and you plan to leave in a few days. Brother-in-law, you ca n¡¯t stay longer if you do n¡¯t go with your father and mother. I thought It ¡¯s time for Father Sheng and Mrs. Ming to leave now. However, since Qiao Er passed on the recommendation of her husband-in-law and husband-in-law to her, I guess Mr. Sheng and Mrs. Ming will not leave for the time being. . " Since Mrs. Ming brought Sheng Weiyi to Chang''an, she thought of taking the opportunity to find a reliable husband''s house for the granddaughter. The problem is that the old lady''s identity has not yet been elevated, and she cannot find a way to do this. And because of the family''s marriage around Sheng Weiqiao''s marriage during this period of time, he could not care about Sheng Weiji at all. He was originally frustrated and thought that he ran away in vain. Now there is Qi''s initiative to introduce it, and it is impossible for him to let go of this opportunity. So Xuan Yu Feng said, "At this moment, my father and mother are here, and we can borrow this Shengfu together. We will go back to Nanfeng County with you, my father, my grandmother Sheng, Mrs. Ming and you. It was embarrassing for a group of children in Sheng family to live under the same roof. It seems that they have to buy another house ... in this way, how many people can you borrow and run for me? " Sheng Lan said with a smile: "Come!" He also said, "After this house, the eldest sister will not sell even if she returns to Nanfeng County, leaving a few credible people to pack it. Maybe Xier will come to live in two years." But he made up his mind, and when he saw the right house, he bought it for the auntie. ... Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what the parents were doing for themselves. After returning to the county king''s palace, he first told Rong Sleeping Crane what the Qi family entrusted: "... I thought about this, and it should not be difficult, so I agreed. Anymore? " "Looking back, I asked A Xi to go explore it." Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t take the matter seriously. It would be troublesome and time-consuming if it was conducted in accordance with the serious investigation of big households, but he was simple and rude from a bandit. I was used to it, and I did n¡¯t intend to use such methods as slowly approaching and knocking side by side, and directly explained that Gong Sun Xi sneaked into Huang Wubu ¡¯s place at night, turning inside out and inside out ... on his own experience of kidnapping and extortion. Don''t ask by scratching your tongue, just look at things and you will be able to estimate Huang Wugui''s true temperament. Besides, Qi Shi didn''t mean to know Huang Wubu really well, after all, she just wanted to know whether Huang Wubui would treat her daughter well. So Rong Sleeping Crane promised to come down, but after agreeing, he felt wrong, and leaned Sheng Weiqiao obliquely, "Well, isn''t it good?" "This is the marriage of your niece and daughter, and you still want me to benefit?" Sheng Weiqiao smiled and hit him, "Do you dare to be more unscrupulous?" Rong Sleeping Crane Zhenzhen said, "I used to ask for a life at sea. How can I do a bandit if my heart is not dark?" Sheng Weiqiao then stepped forward and kissed him on the cheek, "Is it?" Originally, Rong Sleeping Crane still wanted to continue bargaining, but at this time, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly thought of something, pushed him away, and asked with a straight face, "Yes, you said that you would help me inquire about the queen''s mother''s condition. Didn''t tell me now ?! " "That?" Rong Sleeping Crane was a little bit embarrassed when he heard the words. "Well, since the queen lady can still stand up and move around, there will be no major problems, so don''t worry ..." Sheng Weiqiao glared at him: "You didn''t ask me at all !? You liar !!! You lied to me like this now, and you still have it? In a few days, do you want to bring a child back to call me ''mother''? what?!" "Guy, I forgot to forget it." Rong Sleeping He couldn''t get over it, so he said stubbornly, "Absolutely not to lie to you! Besides, how could I possibly bring a child back to call you ''mother''? It is absolutely impossible! " Sheng Weiqiao was about to say "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen", and saw the man smile with his chin. "We are now the county king and the county princess officially enrolled by the court, and the children are also shouting ''Father King'', '' "Mother-in-law", how could you call "mother" like ordinary people? " "So you already had someone out there and gave birth to your children?" Sheng Weiqiao suddenly became furious and shot the case. "It''s almost against you! I must clean up the portal today!" Then he ran up to beat him. , Rong Sleeping Crane naturally got up to avoid, the two chased after each other, and turned around the house for several laps. After all, Sheng Weiqiao was used to pampering, tired and panting, he just stood still, and smiled, "Do n¡¯t have a skill. Run? " "Guy, the reason your sleeping brother wants to run is for your own good!" Rong Sleeping Crane also stood still, turning his head calmly, smirking, "After all, if your sleeping brother doesn''t run, how do you pursue me? Isn''t it? " Sheng Weiqiao staggered for a moment, would come over, stomped his feet, and cursed with a smile: "What pursuit is it to chase?" "While chasing your sleeping brother, please beg your sleeping brother to ''stand still''!" Rong Sleeping Crane Zhenzhen said, "Why isn''t this pursuit?" "I''m scolding you to ''stand still!''" Sheng Weiqiao laughed and laughed, took a secret capsule from the soft bed next to him and threw him, "What is it? You''re getting more and more adept at arguing with me, tell me honestly, the former good-natured Are you considerate to pretend to lie to me? Seeing you cheated me now, then you really show your face? Uh? " Rong Sleeping crane touched his chin and smiled: "Wrong! Well, actually, your brother is sleeping now because of his strong words. This is all because of the fear of smashing the big mansion. Just live with us. You are very boring and unsatisfied. Uncle Zi kicked his feet or something, really red apricots came out of the wall, so I can only act like an antique person''s colored clothing and entertain you, and I try to make you happy! " His affectionate paragraph, "Guy, do you feel moved? Do you want to take good care of your brother at night?" "I won''t tell you!" Sheng Weiqiao lost to his shameless face again, brushed his hair, walked back with crimson cheeks, fanned his hands with the wind, and said, "Yes, a father now calls you over What did I tell you? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 37： Gaomi King "Do you want to know what my father called Mizhen over to this day, what did you tell him?" At the moment in Gaomi''s palace, Shizi Rongqing was also asking Gaomi to ask the same question. King Gaomi pinched his forehead a bit tired, and Rong Qingzho immediately stepped forward and squeezed his shoulders and necks. From his skillful gestures, it was obvious that he often served him in this way. Seeing this, King Gaomi put down his hand and stared a little at the Jinshouxing bamboo heron pot in front of him. This pot was still one of the congratulations given by the Shizi couple during his birthday a few years ago. Although there was a golden pot bestowed by the emperor in the previous case of King Gaomi, he once liked it very much, but in order to show the importance and affection for Shizi, he immediately replaced the pot. This shows how firm and meticulous the support for Shizi is. At this moment, looking at the smooth and filial piety of the son behind the polished pot of Jin Shouxing''s bamboo heron pot, King Gaomi felt sad for no reason, and after a while, he said lightly: "What else can you tell him? Nature It''s a showdown. " The kneading of the shoulder stopped for a while, and Rong Qingjiu''s voice of careful wording sounded after continuing: "Father King, the child is dull, there really is no third brother who is suitable for the world ..." "But you are my uncle''s eldest son !!!" Wang Gaomi''s voice suddenly startled and shocked the world son. He immediately took two steps back, came out from behind Gaomi King, and his robe fell to his knees: "Father Wang is angry!" "Do you think the father would not change to Mizhen, but it is selfish?" King Gaomi looked at the son who was kneeling in front of him. He really had no energy to sigh, and endured anger. Let him get up first, and recommit, "Since ancient times, there is no standing, no standing ... What do you think is it? Isn''t it because of fear of civil strife! Now you say that Mizhen is better than you for being a son, because he is better than you You are talented, this is a fact! " "But have you thought about it?" "After all, Mi Zhen didn''t grow up with his father, and with his father''s left and right arms, many have not even been photographed!" "In this case, just because he is better than you, he is changed to be a son of the world, and not to mention what your daughter-in-law and your son-in-law think, only your father-in-law will stand on our side. Against? " Rong Qing shouted, "Father, but betray them ..." "You Xiaoxiong, they really admire Mi Zhen, but so far, they just admire it, and haven''t reached the point where I changed my world!" Gaomi Wang said, "And they are out of love, yes. Mi Zhen has a little love, after all, you watched them grow up, and their morals have always been well-received. People are not ruthless. Even if they think that Mi Zhen''s talent is more suitable for you than you, you think there are a few people who are fierce. You must persuade me to discard you ?! " "But the fact is that the third brother is more suitable for being a child than a child." Rong Qingji hesitated and insisted, "and the third brother has eaten so much hard these years ..." "Clear, why don''t you just understand?" Gaomi Wang smirked angrily. "Meng''s family has not been removed, but now we have changed our sons. Isn''t it self-destructive ?! You only look at Meng''s side. Children, say ruin is ruined. Do you think the Gao family really swallowed this breath ?! Do you think Wu''anhou didn''t feel bad? Why didn''t it end in the end, even Miss Meng Wu and his wife sent back to Jiangnan? " "In the final analysis, I''m afraid that things will get bigger, so we have a chance here!" "Mizhen is no matter how good, it is not good enough to control the situation between us and Meng''s confrontation!" "If he is so powerful, you don''t need to give him the seat of the world!" "So, in this world, you sit down with me, and you will never give it up again!" "Otherwise, Mi Zhen hasn''t proposed the idea of ??hitting you. It''s floating under the heart ... How can this fight with Meng ?!" He talked bitterly for a long time, seeing Rong Qingshou still frowned, patience. Zi continued, "We have just told Mi Zhen, he goes to the west, you go to the coast. He will let those on the island Someone will cooperate with you to recruit Anhai bandits, but you will get 70% of the money you get from the sea! " "It''s just a mess on the west side, but the three brothers of An''an have a natural advantage." Rong Qingshou was kind and kind. He always felt that his brothers had been living outside for many years and had suffered a lot. He should be his elder brother. Let me stop, and then listen to Wang Gaomi ¡¯s apparent suppression of Rong Sleeping Crane, or even the practice of holding Rong Sleeping Crane to set up a platform for his life, I feel unacceptable. The brave man can use it for his own purposes, and his accumulated wealth is very considerable ... Father, if you do this for your baby, you will make the third brother disappointed with the palace! " "So the father and son centrifuge brothers are righteous, a good family ... don''t talk about mother and concubine how to explain ?!" King Gaomi stared at him for a long while before sighing, saying, "You can rest assured! Mizhen is very satisfied with this result." Rong Qingzhe did not believe: "Father Wang, the third brother has not returned long before, and the gap between us has not gone. Occasionally, he talks with Meng Lang. How can we care about him? You ca n¡¯t take it seriously. what!" "Clearly, you really ... really call me this fatherless king to say nothing!" Gaomi Wang heard the words and sneered, "You thought that Mizhen could fall back to Chang''an in a beautiful scenery after losing her bandit, Is it a fuel-efficient lamp ?! " Seeing Rong Qingzhao''s expression of ignorance, he closed his eyes and calmed down before proceeding to explain, "Mizhen''s wedding is very grand. The dowry of your brother-in-law''s wife and the sensation caused by the dowry given by our family are enough. Chang''an City has been speaking for dozens or even hundreds of years. Especially your bride-in-law''s dowry, and the family member Qi Zhi''an, who was so fond of the three great families in Nanfeng County, married her to Changan ... Do you think these things Is it really that simple that Sheng''s is the pearl of the three palms? " "This is where Mi Zhen is paving the way!" "First of all, he is famous. Although he was almost six-yuan in the past, he is very famous all over the country, but Xiucai failed to rebel for three years. If he wants to fight for the idea of ??military power, the scholarship is not good." "But the military may not recognize the talent name, but it may not recognize the financial name!" "In the end, where do you want to go to fight for money? Saying something bad, like Sheng Shixiong, who has left the rich man to do nothing, and has a sense of ambition to return to the country, there have been few people in the past. Most people are still ''cangjie and know the etiquette.'' of." "Especially in western Xinjiang, it ¡¯s so bad to eat empty food. Of course, the upper classes are all full and private, but the people below have been poor for a long time. And everyone knows that the focus of the court in recent years has been on northern Xinjiang, and the state treasury cannot give them too much funding! They will welcome Mi Zhen''s visit to Sheng''s jaw-dropping dowry alone! " "And after Mi Zhen went to Xijiang, the people who needed to fight were originally the bottom men. As for the upper class ... he didn''t send those upper classes all away, how could he give his family a place to make room for the people on the island ?!" "There is another advantage to having a strong financial name is to solicit doormen. Although there is an imperial examination for the promotion of the imperial government, there are always accidents. Since ancient times, there have never been fewer people who have learned a lot and have tried their best. " "If these people don''t want to be silent on this, they can only be people''s assistants ... for example, those gentlemen who teach you are the scholars who have worked hard for their father." "Originally, Zhenzhen was very young. Even if he passed the exam and was named the county king, in the eyes of those who are truly sophisticated and sophisticated, they are not enough qualifications." "But he is doing such a family thing, I''m afraid that as the businessmen from south to north spread the news, the whole country must know his reputation ... Who can not admire his experience on the scene?" "So even if there is no counselor to take the initiative, when he comes to the door to recruit, the chances are increased by 30%!" "After all, for people who have learned to learn, visitors who have never heard of it have not only lost time but also lost their reputation!" "Second is to draw Meng''s attention!" "He is talented and has money. The mess of the Western Army is not difficult for him. The hardest part is time ... he has been confronting his father and Meng for a long time. What about him? He has n¡¯t gone to West Xinjiang so far. Then! " "Meng didn''t know that he would centrifuge with him for his father. He must think that he went to Xijiang for his father''s arrangement. How can he not try to stump him?" "Even though he is an intriguing expert, in the end he was impatient and spent too much energy on it. If not, he would throw the bandits of Qihai to Mengshi ..." When King Gaomi said here, a moment of bitterness was mixed into his tone. "And we are fighting for it in exchange for our temporary inattention to him ?!" The thing that most confuses Gaomi Wang is, "This is Yang Mou, so bright that even his father and Meng can see his thoughts, and they can''t give up the wealth of Qihai! After all, we''ll know a little about the history of the family''s founding : They are developed by selling stolen goods to Jingdao Island. Not only are they developed, they also changed the pattern of splitting the world between the Feng Family and Xuan Yu Family in Nanfeng County, and made the two great powers into three powerful forces! " "In the past, we only thought of the small places like Nanfeng County, and the two big and three big ones were just rural rich people!" "However, Sheng''s dowry can not be overstated as" Rich and Enemy Country ". In contrast, the million-dollar gift of our family is simply shabby! Since we know that the profits at sea are so huge, those sea bandits have such rich families ... Do you think we can spare the bandits? " No one can''t live with the money. Even the high-ranking princely ancestors who live in the temples are no exception. After all, money is not everything, but for most things in this world, no money is absolutely impossible! On the other hand, even though Gaomi King and Meng Shi could not be blinded by Qian and pay more attention to power, those who trust in them may not have such determination! As the saying goes, thousands of miles seek officials for money, what do they stand in line for? Maybe some people are trying to protect themselves, but they are probably good. As long as most people are interested in Qihai''s wealth, King Gaomi and Meng can''t help but consider public opinion. In the end, they still need the support of these people. "So, since we are competing with Meng on the Seven Seas, how much more work is there to control the Western Territory?" Even if it''s a matter of course, the attention that can be distracted is certainly not much. For Rong Sleeping Crane, everything is a good thing. Best of all, he also used the condition of matching Rong Qing to recruit Anhai bandits, forcing Gaomi King to agree to give him 70% of Qihai''s income! 70%! !! !! King Gaomi estimated the number a little, and there was a dizzy urge. To be honest, he had the idea of ??killing Rong Sleeping Crane on the spot! Reluctantly, Rong Sleeping Crane insisted that this condition was not slack, and even threatened in turn when King Gaomi decided to take two shots: "Wang Ye doesn''t want me to help, but with Gongsun''s connections in Qihai, it is easier than helping!" Arranging Shizi to recruit security is nothing more than establishing a capable image for Shizi, but if Shizi is compared by Meng''s everywhere ... The prince''s hard work is not only in vain, but will Shiji be ashamed? " Gaomi''s royal shot yelled: "You are also an lone son-in-law and Shizi''s brother! If Shizi smirks, what do you think is good for you?" In the end, Rong Sleeping Crane was speechless and said nothing: "At that time, Wang Ye ¡¯s left arm and right arm ca n¡¯t help the world, and he may feel that I ¡¯m all right. After all, I ¡¯m also Wang ¡¯s son-in-law and his brother is not ?" He also said, "And the score that Qihai has given me is the basis for guaranteeing that I will do my best to help Shizi! After all, the more I recruit, the more I will get, otherwise I will randomly make a few small bandits to persuade the next son ... What about Wang Ye? " How can Gaomi King? This is his biological son. He doesn''t like to be disliked. In the end, it can''t be calculated like a foreigner. Moreover, the princess was still there. The princess saw that the son was more important than her own life. The king of Gaomi was afraid of stimulating the princess. He was already tied when he engaged in a fight with Rong Sleeping Crane. Rest assured, it''s just a matter of trying to talk to your father and father. If it were not for the views of Sheng Weiqiao and the Yue family, it is estimated that Rong Sleeping''s attitude could be even more severe! Over time, even if the city was not shallow, King Gaomi had to yield to him step by step. The most important thing is that Shizi Rong''s talents are not enough. Even if King Gaomi decides to send his best and most trusted counselor to Shizi, considering that Meng''s side will not let go of this money and recruit people. For the good chance, for safety reasons, he can only ask Rong Sleeping Crane for someone. Then only accept blackmail from Rong Sleeping Crane. After the whole negotiation, the only thing that King Gaomi comforted was probably that Rong Yehe said that he would go there to settle Gao Mi''s prince, and promised not to let the princess come out to make trouble. But after explaining to Shizi for a while, he suddenly thought of something: "This **** thing doesn''t take the loneliness at all. Even though the princess spoils him in every way, it has little effect ... He promised to convince the princess that he should Wouldn''t it be to leave the princess out of anger ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 38： Sixteen years ago at dawn Gaomi Wang Zuosiwei thought, in the end can not rest assured, wandering in the study for a long time that night, eventually could not help but go to Xiangyutang. In Xiangsong Hall, the princess heard that her husband was here, and frowned slightly: Although they are old wives and wives, they have been separated since the "epidemic" of the year, and they have not seen each other after entering the night in these years. Gaomi Why did the king suddenly come? "Bacheng is related to Heer." The princess thought for a while, and then said to Aunt Zhao, "He will not rush to this hour and come to me at this hour." Aunt Zhao thinks the same way, she said, "Master Wang always knows your temper, and whatever you say, you have to listen to him. It''s something you can''t promise, and Lord Wang won''t violate you. Meaning. " She was afraid of Princess Gaomi before she started arguing with King Gaomi. "Let''s see what he wants to say!" Princess Gaomi confined her eyebrows for a moment and said without a word, "Let''s go and see!" "Xue Xue, I plan to let He''er go to West Xinjiang." The Gaomi Prince saw the princess coming out and got up to help each other, but the Gaomi queen ignored his outstretched arm and walked quickly to a few seats where he was sitting, He opened the door and asked him what he wanted. Seeing this, Wang Gaomi did not go in circles, and truthfully said, "He will go back no matter what Chang''an side, but he will be back for several years." Because he was not close to Rong Sleeping Crane, when he called the son in front of and behind people, he used the title "Mizhen". That is, in front of Princess Gaomi, she turned to the intimate "Crane" to show that she was not alienated from Rong Sleeping Crane. "Xijiang?" Although Princess Gaomi did not see the difference in his title at this moment, she heard her words frown, and sneered slightly, "No one else can see that Heer has married a dowry-rich wife, and you also Can''t see? " King Gaomi said, "Xue Xue, listen to me. Xijiang is a hot potato for others, not easy to connect. But for He''er, it is a godsend ..." "Everyone here was saying that Sheng''s married Jinshan Yinshan into the palace of Mizhen County. If Heer was sent to Xijiang again by you, the ghost place would have to be brought down. How can I use Sheng''s dowry? Princess Gaomi''s face was iron-blue, and she said, "Isn''t it felt inside and out that Sheng''s completed Heer ?! My Heer is full of talents, hard work, and hard work. Finally, Contributions, on the other hand, made that Sheng''s impossible !? " "Sheng''s only a female stream, what credit can she give to Heer?" Wang Gaomi advised. "Again, this kind of talk is just a secret whisper of those people who are like Yunyiyun, who don''t know who our Heer is capable?" The princess sneered: "I don''t care about outsiders'' discussions! But what about Shengshi? She was harsh enough to Heer. If Heer used her dowry again, she wouldn''t be able to climb Heer''s head all day ?!" King Gaomi gave a haha: "The interest of their children''s home, why should we care so clearly? You don''t care about Heer himself." "That''s because he hasn''t been back before, and no one supported him!" The princess was furious, and "the Sheng family has deep roots in Nanfeng County, and he can''t afford to care for the big picture! Now he''s back, let''s do this Shall the father and mother and concubine sit and watch? " King Gaomi was silent for a while, then said quietly: "Xue Xue, do you really think, who does Heer need to support him?" Without waiting for Princess Gaomi to speak, he also said, "If he doesn''t want Kang Zhao to be bullied, do you think he can''t eat a palm pearl just 17 years old just because of his performance at sea?" "In fact, if it wasn''t for Kang Zhao, he might not have come back with us so easily ... Why are you trying to overpower Kang Zhao now?" "... So I have to watch him being bullied in every way or not?" Tears of Princess Gaomi shed tears. "If he grows up beside me ... if he has never been separated from me, if ..." "But he didn''t grow up with us, and he has been separated from us for fifteen years! It doesn''t make much sense to talk about who is now. After all, the past is untraceable." Gaomi Wang smiled bitterly and said "As the saying goes, Jiang Shan is easy to change his nature. Of course, at his age, there are people with uncertain minds. But he ... He is obviously not. His temper is simply a person who refuses to let others point at his affairs! In particular, as parents, we did not take good care of him and raised him ... If you feel sorry for him now, where will he appreciate it? If you walk alone, don''t get Kang Zhao out of control in the end, but break you and Heer The meager feeling of mother and child! " Princess Gaomi buried her face in her palm and waited for a while before she wondered: "What shall I do ?! I thought of him for fifteen years, and I wish I could take all my life, Fuze, to replace him ..." Finally he Finally came back well, but I ca n¡¯t get in touch with anything, ca n¡¯t help ?! " "Either you are better with Kang Zhao?" Gaomi Wang knew that this suggestion might annoy his wife, but he thought it out and said it. "He Er valued Kang Zhao. Kang Zhao is young and has a simple personality. He is better than He Er. How much to coax! You have a good relationship with her, even if Heer sees that it is intentional, look at Kang Zhao''s face and say that he must be treated with affection. And you now tell Heer to ask him to be strict with Kang Zhao, he It''s impossible to hear. But if you coax Kang Zhao and make Kang Zhao be better to Heer, it''s not impossible. " Seeing that Princess Gaomi did not speak, he sighed, knowing that the princess had a deep feeling of Sheng Weiqiao, and she might not have turned this corner for a while, and she was helpless to divert the topic, "I will let Heer go to West Xinjiang this time. Yeah, outsiders, you Just thinking about it, I thought I was trying to suppress Heer, didn''t I? " "Actually, I think about it for our family: Although Heer is excellent, he is in an orderly way, and he has no fault as a puppet eldest son. Even he himself is trying to give the world son to Heer. But they will certainly argue over it, but in terms of talents, the gap between Heering and Heer is too great! " "If He''er stays in Chang''an, and not to say Sister Shu''s side, it''s not a good thing to the two brothers ... After all, it''s only been so long since he came to Chang''an with the city''s government that he''s been here. Let''s start with the water, who knows what actions will be taken next? At that time, what kind of embarrassment will this brother be considered when we consider it? And we can''t always keep Heer in the county king''s house all day. Are you going to die? " "So for the sake of not having a gap between their brothers and giving Heer a chance to show his strength, he can only let Heer leave Chang''an!" "Secondly ... Let''s fight with Meng Shi until now, although Zhizhu is always holding hands in front of the people below, but if we really have the certainty to win, will we still face each other?" When King Gaomi said here, his expression was a bit dull, and he remained silent for a while before continuing, "If we win in the future, it''s fine. If we lose ... Heer went to Xijiang, and it always helped us. Save some bone and blood. " Princess Gaomi heard this quietly, and Fang said, "Have you ever considered a situation? If we win in the future, you will be crowned, Prince, who will you stand for?" Seeing the change of King Gaomi''s face, the princess sighed deeply, "We all know clearly that Heer Bacheng has no memory loss, so he has a deep mustard for us! You asked him to go to West Xinjiang and collect his military power. Opportunity ... In the future, he is in control but he is not the eldest son. How do you solve this problem? The Qi family will never allow voluntary concessions. In particular, you also found Jianan Huang Ziyue''s husband ?! " "... I chose Huangzi as my husband for Jian''an. I just wanted to draw him to this second place. I didn''t mean to target Heer." Gaomi Wang took a deep breath and explained, "Moreover, the Qi family and Huang family didn''t have military power, even if they wanted to Helping to deal with Heer, why have Heer? " Princess Gaomi did not give him the opportunity to pass the vaguely, and asked indifferently: "So, if we win, you will change Heer to be Chujun?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" King Gaomi was silent for a long time, and finally nodded complexly, "I will." He said indifferently, "I know You Xue may not believe or even suspect that I will be bad for Heer, but this is my truth: Tiger poison is not a child, even if I see that it is more important than Heer, The law is a poisonous hand to Heer! In the future, as the Chujun, I definitely want to set aside, but I do n¡¯t want to consider myself. Now I want to give up the position of the world son to Heer. Meaning, if Heer wants this world, how could he possibly fight him? " "Instead of leaving hidden dangers between their brothers and brothers, it would be better to hand over Chu to Heer from the beginning!" "..." Princess Gaomi also remained silent for a while, quietly, "According to Heer''s nostalgia for the Gongsun family and the prosperous family, it can be seen that if he never leaves us, he will inevitably meet with his siblings at this moment. Brother Christine, never because of his talents, do not think about the position of the world son. " That way, parents can set up a long and lenient tolerance according to the ancient system, so as not to aggrieved this mediocre but obedient eldest son; don''t worry about the brothers'' rampant wall; and have a powerful helper to share their worries ... Unfortunately, if only. King Gaomi did not speak, only his expression became bitter. "I really regret having let Deping live so long !!!" The princess abruptly sneered, "The **** has died for so many years, and it also caused a lot of hidden dangers between the twins who are most important to me ... The concubine gave her daughter a death, a bottle of crane crest went down, and the scene broke out in a moment, it was too cheap that little **** !!! I should do it myself, and let her replace her **** born mother, Feel the pain of my heart over the years !!! " "..." The muscles on King Gaomi''s face jumped, and Fang Shi said for a while, "That''s a thing of the past." The princess didn''t look up: "It''s just for you. For me, Heer is different every day. I am really close. The relationship between him and Qingshen has not restored the harmony of the past ... then those things Never get through! " On the day the couple sat in the middle of the Xiangyu Church until midnight, the king of Gaomi left a little hesitantly. Since the "fever epidemic" in the palace, he has moved out of the separate courtyard where the couple lived together, and has not been here at night for many years. Now walking through the atrium of flowers and trees, I suddenly remembered the dawn of sixteen years ago. The creeping grass and the sobbing of the wind over the eaves reappeared like the terrifying moments at that time. The morning dawn of that morning seemed to shine into the bottom of his heart again after 16 years, and it was cold and unforgettable. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 39： Twelve daughter The next morning, Princess Gaomi received an obituary, saying that it was Rong Yehe who sent someone to the gate of the palace to ask her if it would be convenient for her to visit today. The princess guessed that the younger son was going to talk about going to West Xinjiang, and it was true after the mother and son met. "You can do whatever you like, mother and concubine listen to you." Last night, Gaomi Wang was evoked memories of the past by the night of Xiangyutang. Why is the princess not? At this moment, I was in a bad mood, and I didn''t have any thoughts about hitting my son-in-law with my son. I just asked about the situation in Xijiang and asked if Rong Yehe needed help, and let him go. Rong Sleeping Crane was a little surprised that he didn''t need to bother himself at all during this trip, but Sheng Weiqiao had been married into the door, and Gaomi''s palace had no use value to him. So did Gaomi''s princess. He had to worry about too much at this moment. So I didn''t take it too seriously. After leaving the Gaomi Palace, he went to Shengfu and told Sheng Lanci and others about his plans to go to the West. This is the result of his step-by-step design and promotion. He also revealed a little bit of tone to the Sheng family before, so it is not surprising that Sheng Lan quits at this moment. Oh, it is not that it is not unexpected. Seeing Sheng Lan''s remarks in surprise: "Then I am not good at staying in Chang''an." The reason she wanted to stay longer was that Sheng Weiqiao was pregnant without a reliable elder to mention it. Then Rong Sleeping Crane will soon go to West Xinjiang, and certainly will not let Sheng Weiqiao stay in Chang''an alone. Xuan Yu Feng said that he must follow. Sheng Lan apologized and said, "I don''t know sister ...?" The prosperous place in Chang''an, let Xuan Yu Feng stay a few more days, after all, Xuan Yu''s family is hosted by Xuan Yushe couple, Xuan Yu Feng lived outside for a year and a half, and then return, it is not a big deal. But Xijiang ... "All promised, can I still regret it?" Xuan Yu Feng sipped his tea, "But she also showed me some points after you returned, and he has several uncles and cousins ??alive! I At that time, they looked quite honest. I wouldn''t go back to sit in town for a long time, maybe one day they made a mistake, they would deceive the couple and get young. " "This is all it should be." Sheng Lan resigned quickly and promised, "When the child is in Nanfeng County, if anything is not good, the eldest sister just ask me!" He counted on the eldest sister to take care of his sweetheart baby daughter, even if Xuan Yu was not mentioned, he would take the initiative to help the eldest sister to solve his worries. "The house I said before doesn''t have to be bought. I will leave with Qiaoer directly." Xuan Yu Feng said with a glance at Sleeping Crane, smiling with a smile, "Mizhen, you should not be auntie Annoying, right? " Rong Yehe really felt that many aunts were troublesome on the side. His obedience was already tender, and when he had an elder, he couldn''t let go of him and me. However, this aunt was only to accompany the couple for consideration of their couple. Yes, he can only thank him: "Where we are young, my aunt willing to take care of us is our blessing." "I won''t be with you for too long." Xuan Yu Feng saw his mind, and Yan Yue said, "This thing is mainly the close marriage of your mother-in-law. When she passed the door, she was carrying a nurse, the nurse Later, I was brought back to the countryside to enjoy the blessing by my grandchildren. But when your mother-in-law, Huai Qiaoer, was sitting with the confinement, it was very convenient to mention her whether it was Mrs. Ming or my mother. It was me, go every day It took her some time to see it once. So, she never thought about letting Qiaoer marry far away, wouldn''t she neglect to accompany her aunt? " This kind of aunt is not to say that it is only necessary to find two who have birth experience at home. The couple attaches importance to their daughter with Sheng Lanci. It is bound to consider and review repeatedly. They must make sure that the candidate is reliable enough to follow the job. ¡­ However, Sheng Weiqiao got married at this moment. In case her trusted aunt hasn''t chosen yet, she will be happy? Sheng Lan resigned to declare that Feng''s stay in his hometown had been suspended in order to prevent such situations. So Xuan Yu Feng said directly, "I estimated that for a year and a half, Yuan''er grew up in Nanfeng County. Your mother-in-law is not so busy. Even if you can''t find anyone else, 80% will send you the details first. Come over. " Rong Yehe suddenly felt more relaxed when he heard the words. Although it was the same with his wife, many elders were not the same as multiple subordinates. Even if Xiquan was Feng''s dowry, watching Sheng Weiqiao grew up, it was normal. The descendants are different, but in the end it does not need to be as polite and careful as Xuan Yu Feng''s. "It''s all my thoughts here, so I worry about my aunt and dad." He smiled and said politely, "I look back at you and my darling children, I must give you two more filial piety." Sheng Lan is still reluctant to give up her daughter, and her expectations for her grandson or granddaughter are not very strong. Wen Yan hummed: "It''s nothing, you just have to be nice." After speaking a few more gossips, Sheng Lan thought about it and asked, "You say that you are about to leave for Xijiang. Even if Xijiang is a mess now, your talents can now be used with your couple. The wealth is not unknown to outsiders. Meng''s side ... will it be? " Rong Sleeping crane smiled and said: "The king of Gaomi will tell Meng''s side that he will send me to recruit the bandits of Anhai." Sheng Lan replied: "But Mengshi doesn''t know you follow, maybe he will agree?" "But the two Shu Niangniangs in the palace will definitely oppose." Rong Sleeping Crane said, "After all, the two Shu Niangniangs don''t know my details." Meng can think of the vast sea, and it is easy to kill, and Shu Guifei and Shu Zhaoyi can think of it too. They now have very little room for choice. How can a rare person choose Rong Sleeping Crane to have an accident? "Since both King Gaomi and Sister Shu will help you, I won''t worry about it!" Sheng Lan thought for a while, nodding his head slightly, but frowning, "It''s just ... you will receive a lot of help from Sister Shu. Not willing to recognize them as mothers, just afraid they won''t give up? " Rong Yehe said with a smile: "Dad, this is the benefit of Wang Gaomi''s unintentional replacement of the son. I was originally undecided, and I didn''t grow up in Chang''an. Sister Shu didn''t have much reason to trust me. But many people now I knew that I was at odds with King Gaomi, and King Gaomi even guarded me like a thief, lest I rely on my name to win the position of the son of the world. So in the eyes of Sister Shu, I will make even greater achievements in West Xinjiang Come, without their help, it will be difficult to create a climate! Isn''t a Western Army enough to sweep the world? " Then the Sisters of the Shu will not rush to urge him to formally succeed, because in the eyes of their sisters, Gaomi Wang Huan Xin Ronghehe could not find any other help in the former harem except for them. The postponement of the mother and child status can also prevent Gaomi Wang and Meng from uniting prematurely against Rong Sleeping Crane and also against the Shu sisters. Sheng Lan''s resignation is very satisfied that Rong Yehe never considered making a sister-in-law with Shu sisters. His daughter, he knew that it was not the kind of disposition that would please mother-in-law, so Princess Gaomi, a mother-in-law, let Sheng Lan resign. Very worried. This is really because Rong Sleeping Crane is unfamiliar with Gaomi Palace and he didn''t live together. However, Princess Gaomi was born of everyone, and she was bored with Sheng Weiqiao, so she had to take care of the scene. Sister Shu was born in Hanmen, and was spoiled by Emperor Xuan Jing. Sheng Lan did not want his daughter to show up with such two mother-in-law ... That''s not to embarrass him, but to keep it out of his mind Surly good life! However, out of fear of Sister Shu''s favor, he still reminded his son-in-law: "In the future, you will refuse to take over after you are plump, and you should never speak for yourself. You must always give it to other people!" For example, your mother-in-law, Princess Gaomi, who is used to you? Rong Sleeping crane smiled and nodded: "Daddy rest assured! At that time, I will let the two Shu Niangniang hate other people." He had a lot of work to do at the moment. On the side of Shengfu, there was no time to return to Nanfeng County for Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Zhan, as well as Sheng Lan''s resignation. So everyone had no other things to discuss, and they just dispersed. Rong Sleeping Crane retired from Shengfu, returned to his home, walked into the back door as usual, and asked Sheng Weiqiao where he was, and the people said, "The mother is in the garden, playing with the twelve mothers and the five grandpas." The "twelve mothers" said by the next man is the little lion cat that Sheng Lan resigned and tried to plug into Sheng Weiqiao, because Sheng Weiqiao first wanted to raise something to deal with Rong Sleeping Crane and the fifth day. For a cat that is foolish, it is still named Rongyehe rather than the rules for naming the fifth day: Rongyehe said that because the day when he met the fifth day happened to be the fifth day, it was called the fifth day. Already. Sheng Weiqiao brought the lion cat back to the door on the day of her return. She came out of the cabinet on the tenth day of the tenth day of her return. The original plan was to call it "twelve", but when she saw everyone, she called the fifth day as "fifth Lord." Thinking that their lion cat cannot be weak, they taught everyone to call the lion cat "Miss Twelve." But Rong Sleepy Crane reminded her: "If a lion cat is well-produced, it will be able to live for more than ten or twenty years. In case our future children are really girls, isn''t it embarrassing?" Sheng Weiqiao was following him for several laps, and said firmly that he would never give him so many children ... This is not Sheng Jiaojiao''s pot, because Sheng Lanqiang and his wife have no children under their knees. Child blessing will never make daughters feel bad about having more children. In the final analysis, I saw the example of the grandma Qi, who looked at the outline and looked like her Jian''an Jun. Although young, she was not as delicate as Sheng Weiqiao, but she was also a beauty. Because of the birth of six children, his body was completely gone, and it was said that Sheng Weiqiao''s sister-in-law was older than Feng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiqiao''s mother-in-law. The most terrible thing is that although she has six children nearby, she doesn''t need to bear the pressure of "no child" or "thin child", but then she must be fascinating and cheap for her appearance The wildfire is burning and the spring breeze is blowing and worrying again! Sheng Weiqiao, after knowing the reason for her weight gain, decided to never have more children! She was carefully transferred from her parents'' palm to her husband''s palm. The subconscious center is still herself, but there is no consciousness to continue the blood for her husband at all costs, at least not now. Rong Shihe then changed his mouth, "What if there is a junior who happens to be ranked twelve in the future with us?" This reluctantly persuaded Sheng Weiqiao, so everyone called the lion cat "Twelve Mothers". Well, this is not the point. The point is that after people unified the name of this dumpling, Rong Sleeping Crane occasionally found that this lion cat is public ... No way, the old Sheng Sheng and Sheng Lan resigned, and just wanted to get a little thing to occupy Sheng Weiqiao''s attention, without even considering the male and female. Sheng Weiqiao saw the lion and cat looking good, and had a gentle temperament, feeling like a shy little girl, and intuitively this was a female cat. She specially sent the little girl who waited for the lion and cat to know, but neither of the two girls was silent at the time. Bacheng thought that Sheng Weiqiao was in order to pair with the fifth day in the name. Then Rong Yehe''s bad-minded decision didn''t tell her, but now she was still shouting "Twelve Mothers". Now listening to the words of the people below him, a subtle smile appeared on his face: "The twelfth mother is so big, so you can take it to the fifth brother, isn''t it a meal for the fifth brother?" But after a while, Rong Sleeping Crane came to the garden, and when he saw Sheng Weiqiao, he couldn''t smile: "How could he be here ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 40： On sleeping brother Sheng Weiqiao, who was holding the twelve mothers in her arms and rubbing them, hadn''t answered yet. Most of her body was hiding behind her, but she was rubbing away, trying to make fun of the fifth day. What do you mean! We are uncles and cousins. Anyway, we also have a friendship with the ship. I ca n¡¯t enter the county palace to see the cousin? ¡± When I heard the word "table", Rong Sleeping Crane looked slightly slower, but still snorted and said, "I have only been married for a few days, and you just ran here? No wink ... Aunt Wuyang didn''t stop you either point?" Scanning people suspiciously again, "Why didn''t anyone tell me when I entered?" The next man was shocked and was about to explain. Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao turned around and said, "The person who is facing you in front of you doesn''t know it''s weird. My cousin came from the back door. It''s over! " "What did the boy suddenly come over from the back door? Don''t do anything bad. Aunt Wuyang wants to punch him. He ran over to take refuge?" In front of him, he leaned over and touched the head of the fifth day, and asked softly, "Brother, how are you doing today? Can you still get used to it?" The fifth day licked him. He lay his hands gently on his feet, and slowly shook his tail. Xi Shengxu watched this scene very enviously, and eagerly tried to say, "Cousin, you call it and touch me too? I just watched my watch and touched it strangely and kindly, but when I approached it, it would bite me . Cousin does not help me to speak! " "No!" Rong Yehe said very simply. "This is my fifth brother, but not a pet. How can I ask you to move your feet?" Ûª Shengxu was dissatisfied: "But the confession was just playing with it!" "Your cousin is afraid of Wu Brother''s loneliness, so to accompany Wu Brother to distract you, what is it like you, is to take Wu Brother as a pet at all?" Rong Sleeping Crane was too lazy to talk to him, waved the next person, and asked, "What the **** is that?" Matter, the sky is going to sneak behind the back door? " "Cousin, you really don''t know good people!" Wu Shengxu said, half aggrieved and half angrily, "I ran over with good intentions to ventilate and report to you, do you still want to abandon me?" But still said, "Second cousin, I mean, Rong Qing drunk. Wasn''t it sent out by Zhao Fu a few days ago? Except for Cousin Qingfang, this time, nobody paid attention to him. But these days Well, my mother received news saying that it was Meng''s secret contact with him ... Although I don''t know what has been discussed with him, but I seem to mention you, I guess 80% is not a good thing! " "He?" Rong Sleeping Crane laughed abruptly. At one point, he didn''t worry about Rong Qing drunk at all. In the second, he actually sent someone to pay close attention to this brother, so he knows what he said. Understand. However, looking at the solemn look of this cousin, I thanked him in a grateful tone, and then again rejected the request of Wu Shengxu to touch the fifth day. "If she is willing, her twelve mothers can do it. I''ll lend you two ... " Sheng Weiqiao immediately glared at him: "No one in the fifth day wants a¡® grandfather ¡¯to touch him. My twelve maids are the girls of Jiaoyang''s boudoir. Although she only raised a lion cat, as her father Sheng Lan said, the lion cat also has the word "lion"! Regardless of name, treatment or stubbornness, do not lose to the fifth day! Rong Shuihe kept silent for a while, holding back a smile, and said to Sheng Shengxu, "Ah, you see, your cousin won''t let you rub the twelve mothers. Otherwise, what do you like, cousin will give you one You cub, you raise yourself, and you will be with you, then you can touch as much as you want! " "I can see it clearly, you guys are bullying me!" Said Sheng Shengxu. "Forget it, the news is delivered, I won''t wait any longer, lest my mother find out ... I''m gone!" "Isn''t Aunt Wuyang asking you to tell us?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised when he heard that. "Did you come here by yourself? Aunt Wuyang doesn''t know?" Sheng Shengxu gave her a glance: "How strange! If my mother sent me here, I would sneak out the back door what to do? And now the situation is not clear, even if my mother wants to send you such news, it will let me Did you run a errand yourself? Didn''t you see me with the little sister-in-law who was usually with me? I was afraid that they would tell the truth and let it go! " "Why are you so kind to us all of a sudden?" Sheng Weiqiao listened to this, and was immediately vigilant. "I remember that you said before that you followed the south because you admired me?" Wu Shengxu sneered: "Not only did I not admire you now ... you do n¡¯t even play with a lion and cat, who is so stingy, who wants to love you? So my cousin is used to playing outside I can stand you! " "Who suspects that you adore me?" Sheng Weiqiao also sneered, and took a step forward, blocking Rong Sleeping Crane behind him, and looked at him with suspicion, "I''m afraid that your drunk man''s intention is not in the wine, and he rises to Mi Zhen What shouldn''t be up! " Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Bian Shengxu: "!!!!!!!!!!!!" It is acknowledged that people are more thunderous than Huajiao ¡¯s Yichun Hou, "Why are you so stingy !!! Also spraying blood !!!" "Guy, this joke isn''t easy to play." Rong Sleeping Crane took a deep breath, calmed down, reached out and pressed Sheng Weiqiao''s shoulder, and said gravely. "After all, although your sleeping brother has already proven that he has no action, Broken sleeves, but my cousin is not yet married ... " "I don''t want to think about it crooked, but you touch your conscience and say: Since he came to pass a message to us in private, he is still anxious to leave. After what he has done, he just tries to make fun of the fifth day and the twelfth mother. I Asking him about his intentions is also Gu Wei, and other things. I thought he was just doing nothing, running over for fun! "However, Sheng Weiqiao had her own reason," Then you just come over, he said everything immediately Now! Is there such a thick and thin one? Then why don''t I doubt if he has an idea for you ?! " Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" and many more! How did Lao Tzu make sense? !! I noticed that my cousin wasn''t looking at her right. She Shengxu wanted to hit the wall: "Cousin, you can''t listen to her nonsense. I really just want to report to you! I''m not interested in you at all, okay? But my uncle cousin ... " Sheng Weiqiao''s expressionless face cut: "Well, kiss and kiss?" "Shut up!" Biao Shengxu jumped. "You said it all myself. It''s not too long before my cousin arrived here. It''s not a long time since I saw my fifth brother, and the lion cat in your arms is cute, so Did you delay the meeting !? Why did you think so much ?! Are you the bride you just married? Not at all reserved! " "You didn''t really think of Secret Ching?" Sheng Weiqiao saw him sincerely, so he doubted, "But why do I think you are better with Secret Ching than me?" Wu Shengxu said angrily, "I''m afraid that Brother Wu bites me. Am I afraid of the twelve mothers in your arms?" Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Alas, she said that she should have a lion, tiger, jackal, wolf, etc., not a little lion cat that would only stick to her "meow"! "So what, surly, this is obviously a misunderstanding." Rong Sleeping Crane coughed and said, "Cousin''s kindness, we have to doubt him like this, it hurts his heart too!" He also said, ¡°You will tell me something in the future. If I ¡¯m not here, you can tell me first.¡± He acted well, and finally calmed down Sheng Shengxu and resigned to them ... Then Sheng Shengxu left before he took the twelve maids away from her arms while Sheng Weiqiao was not paying attention and rubbed them in his hands. I ran: "I still coquettishly raise the girl in Boudoir! I won''t rub it for me! I want to be a disciple now, and play from head to toe ... Let your twelve mothers never marry in this life. ! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Rong Sleeping craned her with a smile and persuaded her: "Oh, cousin, your cousin was misunderstood by your mischief, so please let him be proud! Anyway, he has a measure under his hands and will not really hurt Twelve Mothers. of." Distressed again and again, "Oh well, even if there are all kinds of people on Wudao, but there are few things like broken sleeves, you can''t think of it because you know there is such a thing in the world, especially when you talk to your family. The sleeping brother is connected! Is it yours that your sleeping brother has always wanted to sleep? " "Can you blame me?" Sheng Weiqiao was a little embarrassed when he heard the words, and snorted, "It''s not like you look like a bee and a butterfly, and it''s uneasy to look at?" Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" He calmed down again, trying to make sense to the princess of his own county, "Your brother is really good at sleeping, otherwise how can you be fancy? Isn''t it? But a man who can''t say that he looks good will be cut off. Go on the sleeve? " Sheng Weiqiao looked at him obliquely, with a smile: "Others may not be like this, but you ..." Rong Sleeping Crane''s eyes dimmed and said, "Be obedient, but you have to speak for the evidence! Or your sleeping brother has been too pity for you these two nights, making you dissatisfied, giving birth to these messy doubts?" "You see, every day you take a bite of your own" sleeping brother "." Sheng Wei Qiao Zhenzhen said, "Sleeping brother sleeping brother, does this mean that you want to sleep is your brother, is it a man ?! Then why can''t I doubt you? !Say it?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Rong Sleeping Crane looked up at the sky. After a long while, he bowed his head toward Sheng Weiqiao and smiled softly. Heaven''s bad guy! " He touched his chin and smiled even more tenderly. "Then, tonight, if you don''t say" Brother Rong "," Sleeping Brother "and" Crane Brother "all by yourself ... Your brother Crane''s Write the name upside down! " "Which title should I use in the future ..." "It depends on which one you shouted the best tonight!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 41： Three questions Sheng Wei, who was captivated by the war, suddenly felt guilty, and offered to transfer the topic. Fa, asked all about the Queen ¡¯s condition, Gongsun Xi ¡¯s insistence on serving as a guard in Wangchun Palace, and the whereabouts of Shen Jiuniang: ¡°You said earlier That said, I haven''t mentioned it until now! You liar !!! " "The queen mother has nothing to do." Rong Yehe calmly said, "I guess that 80% of the maid mother did not want to be shot by the queen mother, and it was not easy to ignore the hint of the queen mother. Were you ill? Otherwise, the day we entered the palace, you saw the bad one, the queen mother personally questioned, both the concubine and Zhaoyi''s mother-in-law sang and made it difficult to step down. If the queen is also there, what would it be? End? " Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while, and thought that this was also possible, he doubted it: "Is the Queen''s Phoenix body really no longer worthy?" Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane nodded surely, she snorted and continued, "What do you say about Axi?" "The teacher had left a group of secret sons in the palace earlier. Of course I had to take over after he went." Rong Yehe said half-truly. "But you also know that the teacher floated on the sea for more than ten years and did not personally die. I have also been there, and I do n¡¯t know if those secret people can be trusted or not, and naturally dare not contact rashly. I originally planned to quietly try step by step in private, but I did n¡¯t expect to be seen by the master of Jingshu County in Bishui County. In your life, you know that the county owner is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and she is also the teacher''s uncle''s granddaughter. It is also easy to enter and leave the palace. I was afraid she would rob me when she knew it. Therefore, Changan did not dare to act rashly. " "In the past, the queen offered to ask Axi to go to Wangchun Palace as a guard, and Axi thought this was a good opportunity to contact those secret children. I think Wangchun Palace is the residence of Queen Meng, and it took Meng''s energy to make such a place. After that, it was always the stabbings in the eyes of Sister Shu''s, how could it not have been negligent to watch the guards in the palace. So it would be a bit risky for Axi to be a guard, would it be more dangerous to contact the dark child? " "However, he focused on worrying for me, and I didn''t stop him." Sheng Weiqiao knew nothing about Gongsun Xi''s details. After listening to this explanation, he felt that there was nothing wrong with Gongsunxi''s loyalty to Rong Sleeping Crane, and he groaned, "Is that all those secret people connected?" "They have been contacted, but there is nothing useful," said Rong Sleeping Crane. "In order not to let Meng''s doubt, so he dragged us in Wangchun Palace to get married." "Is that so?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while, took a breath, and then groaned. "Then tell the story of Xiao Qiao! I remember that you had speculated to me as early as last year, Xiao Qiao she ... is likely to be The Shen family sent to northern Xinjiang? You said that someone had been sent to northern Xinjiang, but you didn''t know ... but there is news about her ?! " Hearing the words, Rong Sleeping Crane was silent, and sighed: "Bad, I may be wrong about this. Beijiang did not find the whereabouts of cousin Shen." "... Isn''t it found out?" Sheng Weiqiao froze and asked impatiently, "You don''t have any power in northern Xinjiang, and you can''t find it everywhere! And Xiao Qiao is a woman and won''t show up outside. She ... I guess she might change her name or something ... " "One of the teachers in the Northern Army was very loyal and was willing to acknowledge my identity as a closed disciple." Rong Yehe interrupted her. "He is not in a low status. After confirming his credibility, he will send his cousin. He was entrusted with the incident, but the latest time he sent a message, there was still no news of his cousin. The Shen family caravan, which is under surveillance, was also normal. Sheng Weiqiao sank in his heart, bit his lip, and remained silent for a while. "Although the person is not in a low position, after all, there are still a few people on top of him, and they can''t be exposed to my trust. They can''t be too arrogant to act." Rong Sleeping Crane immediately comforted her, "Maybe I would tell you seriously That''s like, but no cousin was found. " He also promised, "Go back and wait for my foothold in the Western Xinjiang Army, and I will try to send more people to Northern Xinjiang to specifically investigate the whereabouts of my cousin! Not only Northern Xinjiang, but also from south to north, You can find your cousin! " Despite this, Sheng Weiqiao was still awkward, and Rong Yehe almost turned his name upside down and wrote ... In order to divert his wife''s attention, he urged Gongsun Xi to speed up. The next afternoon, he compiled the results of Huang Wugui''s thorough investigation and sent them to Sheng Weiqiao. Although Sheng Weiqiao was still worried about Shen Jiuniang, but remembering his promise to Qi, he immediately sent someone to the palace to make an appointment with Qi to visit the next day. Qi ¡¯s side heard that Huang Wugui ¡¯s bottom line had been inquired, and naturally he was expecting and embarrassing. He sent a letter to the servant who pressed the restlessness, and called his confidant: ¡°You go to the kitchen and tell them to tell them Minger prepares a few dishes from the south, so that the three siblings are not used to our Chang''an flavor. " After he went to do it, she thought about it and went to Xiangyutang to confess to Princess Gaomi the next day to entertain Sheng Weiqiao. Of course, Qi would not tell the princess that she had entrusted her brother-in-law to check on the husband-in-law who the father-in-law was looking for. After all, although the princess treated her well, she thought that this kind of behavior did not trust the father-in-law ... well She did not trust her father-in-law in this matter, so she didn''t want her mother-in-law to know. He only said that he wanted to match the old part of the Fuchang County master with his own brother: "After talking to the third sibling last time, the third sibling said that he would discuss with his family. Only then did the three siblings send a message saying that they were coming. Bacheng has something to do with this. " Princess Gaomi was not in a good mood these days. It was even more unpleasant to hear her daughter-in-law coming home, but when she thought of her husband''s persuasion that day, although it was difficult to accept, she also knew that she couldn''t control the crane at this moment, no matter Whether you want to be good to your son or change your son, you can only start with Sheng Weiqiao. Therefore, after hearing the words, the strong spirit encouraged Chang Chang to say a few words, and said, "I have refreshed myself in the past two days, and Minger is here, so you can bring her over!" Qi was a little surprised, because she knew that her mother-in-law didn''t like Sheng Weiqiao very much, and she didn''t even want to see the little daughter-in-law. Even last time Sheng Weiqiao came over, the princess was very nice, so she would rather read a book in Xiangyutang to pass the time. Let Sheng Weiqiao come to please, for example. How did you change your attitude this time? "Maybe the third brother is about to go on a journey, and wants to tell the third brother to take care of the third brother?" Qi said silently, but didn''t dare to ask, only respectfully said: "Yes." Sheng Weiqiao of the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County did not know the thoughts of the mother-in-law of the King''s Mansion. She also knew that Princess Gaomi did not like herself, but when the door was opened the next day, she was asked to prepare three cakes, one for the Gaomi couple and one for the son. Couple, a copy of special ingredients made for Hokkaido is for nieces and nieces. After arriving at the palace this time, I was a little surprised to see Qi taking him to Xiangxiang Hall first, "Mother-in-law now?" "Mother-in-law was just fine yesterday. I specifically explained that you must take her to see if she is here today." Qi said with a smile. "Since you entered the door, you haven''t told you about yourself. Then ... but you also know that the mother-in-law was so tired because she missed her third brother in the early years. If you do n¡¯t stay with you, do n¡¯t be surprised! " The reason why she spoke so eloquently in front of Sheng Weiqiao was to give a face to his brother-in-law, and to fear that his brother-in-law would be spoiled, in case her mother-in-law rebuked a few words, whether it was a collision or a cover on the spot Follow-up is big. Trouble. "Where''s Dasao?" But Sheng Weiqiao was actually worried at the moment. Wouldn''t the secret mother-in-law want to pack herself? Suddenly anxious: If the mother-in-law is too difficult, will she be embarrassed on the spot, or will she bear it? According to her temper, it is necessary to report on the spot, but this is the biological mother of the husband after all ... Although Rong Yehe didn''t rest assured of this mother, Sheng Weiqiao had to consider that if he was against Princess Gaomi, Disrespectful news spread, and people didn''t just talk about their daughter-in-law here, she was not afraid of it! The problem is that 80% of people will say that Rong Sleeping Crane is useless, and he can''t hold back his wife, and even his wife doesn''t even look at his biological mother! Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want her husband to suffer such cowardice. But let her bear the burden ... The mentality of the newly-born princess of "daddy and mother''s surly", "maternal grandmother''s heart" and "sleeping brother''s surly" feels a bit difficult ... I wonder if she was embarrassed on the spot! At this moment, he is talking about sounding words, "We also know the body of the mother and concubine, and it is all our filial piety. Because we can''t live together, we haven''t had it in Chenhuiding Province, but it is a hard brother. "It''s our advantage." Although Qi knew that she might not be so virtuous in her mind, at least she had a good attitude and had a little confidence in her heart. He secretly said that this wife-in-law would not be in trouble today. ? On his face, he said, "Living with my mother and father, you can ask for advice when you are in trouble, and it is also convenient to listen to kindness. You do n¡¯t have the convenience of living in the county king''s palace, so we are not hard to say. It''s your advantage! " Ö®¼ä Between the two guest sets, I have already entered the Xiangyu Hall. The weather hasn''t warmed up this season. It is the most suitable time of the year. However, there is a lot of grass and trees in the Xiangtang Hall. It seems that there is a small pond dug in the backyard. Now there are many mosquitoes. Therefore, at this moment, the smell of insect repellent herbs was burned not only at the full house, but when I looked away, the doors and windows were covered with smoke curtains, and there were clever hands and girls embroidering the patterns of Huimu and Auspicious Ruyi. Seeing Qi and Sheng Weiqiao coming over, the girl who was standing by the door quickly said: "The mother is not in the room at the moment, and then Aunt Zhao came out and ordered, saying that you two are here, go directly to the backyard gazebo to speak." "Gazebo?" Qi Shi heard, his face froze, and seemed very surprised at the place. Sheng Weiqiao felt strange, because although it was not hot this season, there was no wind in the gazebo around the house, and he had officially entered the door, and he belonged to the princess as a family member and a junior. There is no need for serious reception in the main hall. Meeting in the gazebo, to be honest, it seemed more casual, so that the tension in her heart had dissipated a lot! How could Qi''s face almost change? "... Let''s get over now, don''t let the mother-in-law wait for a long time." Qi''s noticed her eyes, opened her mouth, but said nothing, only whispered, "But the third brother, please be careful when you go behind . " Sheng Weiqiao puzzled: "What?" "The pond under the gazebo is very deep, and there are no decent fences around it." Qi''s complex face was vague. "You need to look at it when you wait to walk, don''t fall into it." "Okay." Sheng Weiqiao thought this was a little weird, because the ponds in this kind of garden would not be dug too deep in the first place. Pushing it down, all came to the waist, why did the pond here Princess Gaomi dig so deep? Not to mention, except for the grandson and granddaughter of King Gaomi and his wife, besides Jian''an Jun ¡¯s age, the other five children are still very young. Are they not afraid that something will happen when they come over to ask grandmother for peace? Moreover, even if the pond is dug deep ... Is it so easy to fall down carelessly? If we walked beside the pond, Qi ¡¯s reminder would be okay. The two of them have not yet turned around the corridor in front of the hall! Qi said this, it was a bit deliberate. Or maybe she seemed so taboo about the pond that she subconsciously said something so inappropriate? Sheng Weiqiao speculated in his heart, "What happened to that pond?" However, this is where the princess lived. In the status of the princess in the royal palace, if the pond is not clean, such as drowning someone, it is OK for the princess to change to a yard or flatten the pond? When she turned around the corridor with suspicion, she saw a moon cave door in front of her. The wind blowing behind the door was faint with water vapor. The pond and the gazebo were where she wanted to come. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 42： confidential! This is classified as confidential! After entering the Yuedong gate, there was a row of hibiscus hedges. This season has not yet reached the flowering stage of hibiscus, but the branches have grown very lush. A glimpse from the sparse branches and leaves, you can only see the shadowy gazebo behind the hedge. After turning this row of hedges, step on the cobbled paved path, and you can see it from the half-height holly bush on the side of the path. Pavilion pavilion on the pond. Due to the abnormality of Qi''s just now, Sheng Weiqiao inevitably had any doubts about the pond and the gazebo here, but after seeing it, he found that the backyard scenery is very good: Bichiji, the high and low water leaves of the pool surface It is interesting to see the water of Qing Lingling. Although it has not yet reached the season of lotus opening, it is full of vitality. Jiuqu Wooden Bridge meanders into the water by the pool and connects to an octagonal gazebo. The pavilion is divided into two layers, the inner and outer eaves, and Zhu Zhu, with hanging cymbals, so that from the perspective of cymbals, the situation in the pavilion is vaguely dim, and only two blurred figures are seen. There is a wind chime hanging under the cornice, and you can hear the crisp sound of silver bell from a distance. Today''s wind is beautiful, and the ringtone is also very leisurely, so that people don''t have a sense of calmness and ease, and the scenery in front of them is extraordinarily peaceful. The outer layer is a corridor around the gazebo, which seems to be used up by the people in the gazebo to enjoy the pond, so it is only surrounded by low railings, about the height of a three or four-year-old child, and the lotus leaves underneath have a long The taller ones are already taller than the railings. When Sheng Weiqiao saw it, he thought, "Did Auntie tell me to be careful, just for this railing?" But she was not familiar with Princess Gaomi at the moment when she went out to play outside when she met. "You''re here?" Siliang has followed Qi''s footsteps on Jiuqu Bridge and walked into the gazebo. As he approached the entrance of the pavilion, a figure inside came quickly to give them a curtain. Qi''s busy said: "How dare you Aunt Labor? " Aunt Zhao smiled and didn''t speak. At this time, Princess Gaomi put down the tea bowl and said warmly, "I''m eating the new Fufang drink in the small kitchen. I''m eating well, you guys will try it soon!" Qi Shi first took the ceremony with Sheng Weiqiao, and then smiled and took a seat: "I knew that there would be benefits to my mother-in-law!" "Don''t talk about the benefits first, this time the chef changed his practice, and I don''t know if it suits your taste?" Princess Gaomi smiled lightly, signaled that some restrained Sheng Weiqiao was also sitting, and she poured a Fangfang drink to her, "If you feel good, I''ll prepare them for you later." Qi Shi laughed at the sight: "Mother-in-law, you and the third sibling want to go together! You said that the third sibling came here to bring us what? Three boxes of cakes! This is not specifically for your Fufang drink Is it? " Princess Gaomi was a little surprised. She glanced at Sheng Weiqiao and said, "My family, what else do you bring with you?" "There is a cook who is good at pastry at home. There are two daughters-in-law and Mizhen in the house. They can''t eat another one day." Sheng Weiqiao busily said, "I just come here today, I want to give you a few Also taste fresh. " The princess knew that the little daughter-in-law had been married to more than a dozen by the chef alone. It is said that some are good at making pastries, some are good at making noodles, and others are good at making seafood ... and each has two people, because Sheng Lan I''m afraid that if there is only one chef, what if the chef who made the pastry becomes ill or has something wrong, what happens if his daughter wants to eat the pastry? As a mother-in-law, I couldn''t help but wonder: "Is this to show off her dowry to me or to show off her pride?" "Sister, let''s ask someone to show us the share. Although the chefs here also make pastries, they are done by the way, not much." Qi''s mother-in-law did not answer immediately, guess also Guessing that her mother-in-law''s resentment against Sheng Weiqiao was preconceived, she wondered what she was up to now, worried about the embarrassment of the scene, and turned to laugh with Sheng Weiqiao and said, "I just watched the food box chic behind you, but I kept thinking Yes! " "I don''t want to abandon you." Sheng Weiqiao also noticed his mother-in-law''s abnormality, and secretly grieved: The aunt said that she was right. She was really embarrassed to serve, but it was better to stay away. They whispered a few words, and the people put up the pastry, but they saw crispy apples, canaries, Ruyi rolls, pizza, jade bean cakes, golden wheat, almond tofu, walnut butter, flower buds Longan''s fragrant smell is tangy, and they are all contained in the matching color and shape of the utensils, looking exquisite and attractive. Although Princess Gaomi was not hungry at the moment, when she saw these cakes, she thought that although it was not made by her daughter-in-law, she was still attentive, and was frequently winked by Aunt Zhao, remembering the purpose of seeing Sheng Weiqiao today, she converged She smiled a little at her daughter-in-law here and said, "You just said that, but I think of Heer as a child." "At that time, Heer was still by my side. He had a small mouth and was very picky. I changed him three or four cooks. He changed his pattern every day, and he didn''t change much." "Later, he couldn''t do anything about it. I once did my own cooking." "It turned out to be his taste." "You probably don''t believe it. Although I''ve learned to cook while I was at my parents'' house, it''s the level of making a few wine dishes and three or two tonic soups." "Although I have done it several times for your father and king after coming out of the cabinet, those who have come and gone are all those who studied at their parents'' house." "In order to coax Heer to eat, in just three months, I learned to make thirty or forty kinds of pastries, which will allow him to eat more than one month without repeating ..." Princess Gaomi said that after a moment of loss, her smile faded. "But Heer now seems to have changed his taste a lot, and he is not very picky." If Rong Yehe had grown up by her side and did not picky eaters, she would be relieved; but the child who had been picky for fifteen years and had a headache had eaten everything, and she would only imagine how aggrieved the child was To speak so well on the diet? "Mother-in-law, you don''t know, he is still picking." Sheng Weiqiao could understand the mother-in-law''s mood, and comforted euphemistically. "When we came to Chang''an before, wasn''t Nan Aunt mother brought her into the palace to see her mother-in-law? One time the queen mother-in-law gave a feast. My younger sister Huiyi was young and ignorant. She asked the mother-in-law for more grilled fish and brought it back. He had thought that Mi Zhen, who had not entered the palace, would try it, but he did n¡¯t like fish at all. . " He also said, "And he has practiced martial arts for many years. If he has been picky eaters, his body will not be able to eat. My grandfather said before that he did not eat or eat when he was a kid. Later, when he asked a martial arts teacher to teach martial arts, he squatted all day. Come down, I just want to eat everything. " "Is that so?" The princess sighed slightly, and sighed, "I thought he had been at the sea all these years ... I have been used to the sea for a long time, so I''m probably used to having seafood on the table. So when he was in the house, he kept making the kitchen every day. There must be seafood in the dishes that he is refining! " Qi asked curiously, "Mother-in-law, do the three brothers eat those fish and shrimp every time?" She thought that if Rong Sleeping Crane did not eat, then the princess should have realized the son''s preferences, and she would not let the kitchen work hard to prepare sea fish and shrimp for this young son, so Bacheng Rong Sleeping Crane used it. . Then it just happens to coax her mother-in-law: You see, your son still has you in his heart, otherwise how can he eat the dishes he doesn''t like? As a result, Princess Gaomi was silent for a while, shaking her head: "He hasn''t moved." Qi: "..." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think much when he was curious, and asked directly: "Why would the mother-in-law have to be prepared for him every time?" When I asked this, I felt a little offensive. I was rightly saying that the princess was not angry, or that she didn''t let Sheng Weiqiao see it and just calmly said, "I thought it was a cook''s approach that didn''t suit his taste, or Changan was far away from the sea. Even if the seafood delivered by Kuaima is not fresh enough, he doesn''t look down on it. But I want to put it on him every time, so that I can let him know that my mother-in-law remembers his preference? " Seeing her daughter-in-law was a little embarrassed and she didn''t know how to answer, the princess smiled. "I was only instructed about the kitchen, my bones at the moment, but I couldn''t make him some food myself. I misunderstood it before. It''s a misunderstanding, nothing. " That being said, the princess finally said something like, "I will recuperate for a while, the simple pastries, but I still remember the recipe, maybe I can make it for him. I just do n¡¯t know, he still likes it Don''t like it? " Sheng Weiqiao said busyly: "I definitely like it, but I''m afraid of tiring you!" Qi was worried that the words of his siblings would lead her mother-in-law to think, "I have no confidence that my son will give me this face. You just open your mouth and you are determined to see whether your son is still fascinated by you." The mother-in-law and brother-in-law must keep their face a secret and must not spread it! " Sheng Weiqiao asked curiously, "Why?" She feels that this is just ordinary house language, doesn''t she make any taboos? "Three brothers and sisters, do you forget that I have three children and three daughters?" Qi said, holding one hand to his chest and making a panic, said, "Except for Jian''an, who is more sensible, the remaining five are simply Five little ancestors! It''s usually enough to confuse me. If I knew that my mother and concubine had learned thirty or forty kinds of pastry for the third brother, then the third brother could eat for more than a month without repeating ... As for learning, I also want my mother-in-law to do the same for them. Isn''t it my life? I do n¡¯t have the dexterity of my mother-in-law, and my mother-in-law testifies. I ¡¯m going to cook some congee or cakes. That''s not even one! " All the people in the pavilion laughed. Princess Gaomi held the idea of ??getting closer to her daughter-in-law and said to Sheng Weiqiao with a smile, "Have you heard that? Learn to do it later. This past story lies between our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. You know it, and do n¡¯t let the next generation know! Otherwise, you ca n¡¯t be bitter! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao smiled and nodded again and again, and gave Qi''s idea: "Mother-in-law might change this past story into Mizhen making thirty or forty kinds of cakes to honor the mother and concubine, and teach the nephews and nieces to learn something!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 43： Aunt Mo Qi said with a smirk when he heard the words: "Just like the third brother, who is capable of writing and being versatile, said that he would still know how to cook. You must not believe it! " "Ma''am, you are really wrong! He not only knows how to cook, but he does a good job!" Sheng Weiqiao carefully recalled Xia Rong''s craftsmanship. Although he couldn''t say how amazing it was, it was okay. . Because when the two were trapped in the valley, the three meals were all solved by Rong Sleeping Crane. At the time, Sheng Weiqiao felt that the most inconvenient thing was that no one helped dressing himself, and he didn''t feel that it was difficult to eat. For her master, who is not tired of eating snacks, she can feel "not bad" for ordinary people, which is already delicious. Especially at that time, except for some condiments such as salt kept in caves, Rong Sleeping Crane temporarily found most of the ingredients in the valley. The valley is said to be full of plants, birds, and beasts. The food made in this case was not disliked by Sheng Weiqiao, and it can be seen that Rong Sleeping''s cooking is really good. At this moment in front of her mother-in-law, Sheng Weiqiao thought that he should brag, "The oysters and crabs he made before are particularly delicious!" Qi Shi reluctantly glanced at the brother-in-law, and smiled strongly, "Is it? This is really unexpected." Then immediately turned to the topic, "Mother-in-law, you taste this almond tofu, as if it is not the same as what we made in our house?" Sheng Weiqiao was stunned, and would come by accident. Is this because she was afraid that Princess Gaomi was not happy when she heard that Rong Yehe made food for herself? She was a little annoyed at once, and felt that this mother-in-law was really difficult to get along with: you are so accustomed to your son, you should get up early, don''t tell him to go out! What does it mean to show me the attitude of raising a son everywhere now? !! Do you still expect me to be like you at the time, and spend three months learning to make thirty or forty kinds of cakes to please Rong Hehe''s like! ? The reverse is almost the same! "Farewell for fifteen years, I really don''t know Heer." And Princess Gaomi heard the words, silent for a moment, and said quietly, "Fortunately, today I called out Kang Zhao, come over and talk ... you will come often That''s it! " After hearing this, Sheng Weiqiao felt that there was no euphemism for tapping, and then he slowed down his expression and nodded, "It''s good if the mother-in-law doesn''t bother her." When Qi was afraid of accidents, she remembered the lifelong events of her eldest daughter. When she saw that Princess Gaomi seemed tired, she laughed and said, "Mother-in-law, are you going to take a nap?" The princess was indeed a little lacking, and she nodded when she heard the words, so Qi Shi pulled Sheng Weiqiao out of relief. After the couple left Xiangshui Church, they arrived at the Cuiyuan. Qi was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao would have any comments on Princess Gaomi. After returning, he filed a complaint with Rong Sleeping Crane to make the mother-child relationship, which was a little precarious, even worse. In fact, the mother-in-law did not deliberately target your brother and sister. Mainly because of the memory of the third brother in these years, she was really too bitter. Now the third brother came back, and the mother-in-law was only five years old when the third brother was originally out of the country. I ca n¡¯t help but look at my third brother with the emotion of seeing a five-year-old child. If you ask your younger brother that you are aggrieved, your younger sister will give your sister-in-law a face, do n¡¯t care about it! ¡± "Ma''am, you think too much, and the mother-in-law didn''t say anything?" Although Sheng Weiqiao felt in his heart that he was a little tired of working with such a mother-in-law to see her son as a child, she had to consider what she said. It ¡¯s not that it hurts the son, but naturally it ¡¯s impossible to tell it. Just to be polite, he asked what he had doubted about long ago. "Since the mother and concubine are so distressed, how could they let Mizhen go? What about the outside? " After hearing the words, Qi''s face was complicated, and hesitated for a while before he smiled bitterly: "This thing ... I really can''t explain it! But brother and sister, you are not an outsider now, since I asked, I won''t tell you not good too." "It''s strange to say ... Although Shizi is the eldest son of a sister-in-law, probably his brother and sister have also heard that he is mediocre and has no extraordinary talents." "The Wangfuzi was very thin at the moment, but at that time, Mo Fangfei gave birth to the father, four sons, one daughter and five children, let alone the children of other waiters." "Although Mo Fangfei entered the door four years later than her mother-in-law, but the first child she gave birth to her father, a male son, was half a year younger than Shizi." "This is because the mother-in-law said to the father in person shortly before the death of the emperor, that she passed the door and caught up with the emperor. After three years of filial piety, she conceived and gave birth to a child, which is the son of the world." "And it wasn''t long before the prince and the concubine were filial piety. Our grandmother, I mean the princess in the palace, came in person and took the niece into the palace to become the concubine." "At that time, I hadn''t been through the door. I heard my mother-in-law occasionally mentioned that the side concubine was probably spoiled by the family, her temperament was a little bit hot, and she likes to be strong. She is from everybody and doesn''t care about her. So it is more and more controlled by sex. The child acts ... " Qi Shi said here, and pouted his lips and continued, "Then the first male son she gave to his father Wang, regardless of appearance, temperament, or talent, is like his father. They are all the same teacher, and they compare the world son almost everywhere! Even if the mother and concubine often give the extra child private lessons, the world son ... is also far from him. Besides the regret of the father, the king also likes him very much, even After being drunk, he pointed at the son-in-law and said, "The sons under the knees, but the son Xiao Gu," ... Although the father Wang awakened, he gave a gift to his mother and concubine, explaining that the words were only to encourage the son, but ... " She groaned for a while, "But the mother-in-law didn''t take it seriously, Mo Fangfei probably thought about something she shouldn''t have. It seems that the third brother''s original affairs had a lot to do with her." "But it''s also God''s eye. The third brother disappeared shortly. When the epidemic happened in the house, Mo Fangfei and her mother were gone." Sheng Weiqiao heard the hint in her words. Mo Fangfei saw Shizi''s mediocrity and her son''s excellence, so she played the idea of ??Shizi''s position, so she participated in the conspiracy of Rong Sleeping Crane to flow out. Princess Gaomi sent the mother and the son afterwards. Taking Huang Quan as revenge ... This is similar to outside speculation, and Sheng Weiqiao is not surprised at this moment. She was weird. Even though Princess Gaomi was hindering everyone''s birth at the time and wanted to show her disregard for the side concubine, it was the princess who presided over the median feed and held the power of the backyard of the palace. According to the princess, she said to Rong Sleeping Crane Love and care, not to mention being with you all the time, must also be a daily question, how could Mo Fangfei find an opportunity, and get far away on the island? And since Mo''s concubine''s purpose is to secure the position of a son for his son, why would he consider it against Rong Sleeping Crane instead of Shizi Rong? She was so sure. After she killed a sister-in-law of King Gaomi, could Gaomi Wang set up her son to replace Rong Qingzhe? Or was her pet in front of Gaomi King so strong? "I don''t know these too well." Regarding these doubts, Qi Shi thought for a while, but apologized, "At the time when the third brother disappeared, I was not married yet. I will be a wife, so I did n¡¯t care about these things at all ... but ... " She squinted and winked in the direction of the palace. "I doubt that entering the door with you to greet tea the next day and entering the palace to greet the queen mother-in-law, does it matter if she doesn''t go there?" Qi didn''t mention Princess Mo, Sheng Weiqiao almost forgot Rong Yehe, his grandmother. After entering the palace in a hurry that day, whether it was Queen Mother Meng, Emperor Xuan Jing or Ershu or Rongyehe, it seemed that there was no such person as Mo Feifei. Sheng Weiqiao was too busy to watch that the empress and Ershu''s mother-in-law were too late. Can''t even remember. She was mentioned by Qi now, and she asked quickly: "I didn''t go to the concubine that time ... was the mother-in-law asked?" "Mother-in-law specially sent a generous gift to the queen mother-in-law." Qi said quietly, "Just ask the queen-girl mother to let you and the third brother enter the palace not to be disturbed by idlers." This "idle" is obviously referring to Mrs. Mo. Sheng Weiqiao''s speculation about Qi''s should be correct. After all, Princess Gaomi, who was a model for everyone at that time, was most concerned about the overall situation. The mother-in-law wasn''t doing too much, and she shouldn''t be so shameless to the elders. She couldn''t help but feel that Rong Yehe was really sad, but she had such a grandmother: "What on earth does the concubine think of it? Mo Fangfei is her niece, isn''t Mizhen her grandson? Or grandson." The main thing is that Rong Yehe ¡¯s mother-in-law, Princess Gaomi, was specifically addressed to King Gaomi before the death of the emperor! The reason why Xiandi chose Princess Gaomi was not only her fancy but also the Zhao family behind her! Where is Mrs. Mo''s self-confidence, she can arbitrarily crush such a daughter-in-law? Saying something bad, fortunately, the people in Mo Shifang are the unlucky people in the "time epidemic". If the mother and son of Princess Gaomi, how could the Zhao family continue to support King Gaomi? !! It''s no wonder he didn''t sell it! At that time, Mrs. Mo will be unlucky with this son! The end of Bachengrou''s concubine is their rut! "I haven''t seen a toffee. I don''t dare to guess what her old man thinks." Qi said with his mouth, but he guessed, "It is said that when the emperor was there, it was better to be toffee. Princess Roui is petting, but she is also responsive and loves treasure. " So, is this being spoiled and fainted? Considering that Ms. Mo has not shown particularly brilliant wisdom so far, but it means that the mother is precious to her son, Sheng Weiqiao thinks that the toffee ¡¯s brain is also impossible, but she has pity for her mother-in-law: It must be difficult ... I mean when Mi Zhen was still in the palace. " Although, after the disappearance of Rong Sleeping Crane, the princess is definitely more difficult. Qi also shared the same feeling: "When I entered the house, because it was not a few years since the" epidemic ", many people said that my mother-in-law was probably difficult to get along with, and I was scared. After a long time, I found that my mother-in-law was actually treating her daughter-in-law. Especially good! I ¡¯m not afraid of your jokes. I ¡¯m like this now. If there was a mother and concubine repeatedly asking me to support me, there is already a Yingyingyanyan in this Cuiyuan courtyard, and God knows what it is like! After saying this, she regretted it, because Princess Gaomi, although caring for her elder sister in various ways, was not very good for the child daughter-in-law Sheng Weiqiao, she wrote the word "disgusted" on her face. Although Sheng Wei Qiao is not as good as her in terms of virtuous benefits, in general, such masters who are accustomed to the pearl of the palm are generally the most unbearable but not partial to her. Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao was more reasonable than she estimated. There was no jealousy or suspicion about her deliberately showing off, and she said with a smile, "This is also because Daxi is filial and filial, so mother-in-law cannot hurt you. I ¡¯m I heard your name before you entered. " Sheng Weiqiao said these words sincerely. She never expected Princess Gaomi''s affection to cross the Qi family because she thought she could not treat Princess Gaomi the same as Qi family ... More Because of her closeness to Princess Gaomi, Sheng Weiqiao was naturally not interested in acquiring this mother-in-law''s love. She just wanted to get along with her mother-in-law politely, and to maintain mutual respect on the scene would be satisfied ... Anyway, they couldn''t stay together. Qi inspected the situation and saw that she was indeed not angry, so she was relieved, what was going to be said, but Sheng Weiqiao was curious and asked: "Yes, Dasao, what is the Lord of Deping County? She has been raised in the palace. I heard it meant toffee ... but what did the toffee keep saying to her? It''s impossible to be reluctant to let her go? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 44： Uncle "She?" Qi Shi heard the words for a moment, and thought for a while, "She seems to have spread all over her: when the" epidemic "happened in the government, Deping was just picked up by the concubine. Do you stay in the palace? Later, after the bad news of Mo Fangfei went to the palace, the toffee said that she was young and could not get over the grief. I was afraid that Mo Fangfei would also be damaged by such a bit of bone and blood. He scratched his head in the direction of the palace in the palace, and then dialed a small yard to keep filial piety. He never returned to the funeral from beginning to end. " Sheng Weiqiao knew that this was because she was afraid that Princess Gaomi would cut off the grass and kill the roots. When the Lord of Deping County returned to the palace, the Lord of the County was also killed. From this point of view, it is clear that Tai Fei Mo cares very much for the grandchildren born to her son by her niece. Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao felt more and more strange that the princess would make the head of Deping County wait until the age of twenty. "Since then she has been living in the palace with the toffee, and has never been back." Qi continued, "Since the toffee will never show up after the festival, she was probably young at that time, coming in and out They all followed the toffee, so it was also the occasion that did not appear in palace feasts and banquets for years. Until a few years ago, she could discuss the age of her relatives, and it was probably that the toffee did not let her do this. She just started running around by herself, but whenever she had a chance to see an outsider, she wouldn''t let it go ... this. " Apparently, Qi thinks that the Lord of Deping County rushed forward when he caught a chance to marry, and even made a medicine for Meng Guiyu. It was a disdain for Wangfu, and his tone was a bit disdainful. I have n¡¯t been back in those years, otherwise people think that the girls in our house are like her, and I do n¡¯t know what to say! ¡± However, I think about the life of the Lord of Deping County. This kind of "proposing marriage" was somewhat helpless, and I was a little bit emotional when I was mean. I put down the pink-blue glaze-painted golden parrot spring flower tea bowl and sighed, "Speaking of me I hadn''t seen her when I entered the house. I met her in the palace for the first time. If someone hadn''t heard of me, and I had quietly talked about it, I wouldn''t know who she was! " Sheng Weiqiao leaned slightly, approached the Qi family, and asked, "So to say that Tai Fei hated her a few years ago? Yeah, or she would have told her about her ... but she didn''t know what it was, and made her so angry. ? " Seeing that she was very interested in this issue, Qi Shiben came to her mouth and said, "Let''s talk about Huang Ziyue," and swallowed back, pursed his lips, and whispered, "I have heard some wind in this matter. But do n¡¯t tell it: because it ¡¯s not a shame for our house! ¡± After receiving Wei Weiqiao''s assurance, Qi continued. "It is said that she used the concubine''s trust. On the day of her father Wang Shouchen, the concubine gave the noodle soup to her, and gave it to the noodle soup. poison¡­¡­" Sheng Weiqiao stunned: "That father ...?" "My father is all right." Qishi shook his head. "She was very poisonous. After all, although she was very convenient to enter and leave the palace at that time, she had a little identity to protect her outside the palace. It will be much smoother, but if the princess knows that she has poisoned her, she must also be suspicious and ask questions. So she can only take the opportunity to go out of the house and change her face to the pharmacy to spend money to buy a wealthy guy, and give it privately. She has some money. " "The father and king are very careful in eating and wearing in order to prevent the dark hands from Meng''s side. Even if the food sent by the toffee comes from the palace, in the end, I am afraid that someone will do the hands and feet. It will only be checked after entering. ¡­ The poison was found at that time, so the father and king were useless. " "At that time, the father and king thought that it was Meng''s. After sending someone to speak to the toffee, the toffee immediately arrested all those who would come in contact with the noodle soup and tortured them, trying to find out Meng''s dark child. . " "In the end, we found that everyone was innocent. The real poison was Deping ... What do you say that the concubine and his father will be angry?" Sheng Weiqiao was even more stunned: "So the princess still has Deping in the palace?" Even if it is for the love of the ancestors and grandchildren, don''t kill the granddaughter, you should send it to the tightly guarded Zhuangzi, or marry a corner of a mountain high emperor, who is hopeless to see Changan in this life? For example, Meng''s treatment of Meng Lizhen and Meng Liti before. After all, if it ¡¯s a bad thing, if Mo Taifei does n¡¯t have such a son as King Gaomi, do n¡¯t care how much she looks like when she was young. She had gone to the palace with those sonless concubines and waited to die. It''s up! So even though the toffee is a wonderful person who sees the biological flesh of her niece and niece more important than her own son, for the sake of her own situation, she cannot sit by and watch the King Gaomi accident! ¡­ In the end, the Lord of Deping County wanted to kill King Gaomi, but Tai Fei Mo had to keep this granddaughter beside her? Is this the fear that the granddaughter will not find a second chance against King Gaomi, or will he deliberately use the opportunity of not letting her out of the cabinet to toss the granddaughter? Regardless of which one, Sheng Weiqiao thinks that the princess ... is a bit ... difficult to understand ... However, she knew why the Deping County master would later get the medicine to go to Meng Guiyu, co-authored this long-standing experience with medication, and used it for the first time on his uncle! "It seems to have something to do with the son-in-law who was praised by the father and king?" Qi said, "Is that the brother of Deping''s compatriot? It seems that Deping mentioned the brother when Defei was going to send him away ... The toffee should be very worried about how many of Mo''s and her mothers and sons are gone in the "Shi epidemic", and then she relented and allowed her to stay. " "But I didn''t dare tell her kisses, because I was afraid that after she came out of the cabinet, she was holding her husband''s house against her father." Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She calmed down and reminded his sister-in-law, "Did you hear about the flower feast before? Did Deping dress up at the time and also brought a ring, Aunt Wuyang recognized it, saying that it was the first emperor to reward the concubine. Ping said that it was given to her by the concubine to find a flower feast. " In other words, Mrs. Mo intended the uncle''s uncle to Deping County ... To be precise, she wanted to destroy the entire Gaomi sect in this way, and drag the concubines, princesses, and princess''s own flesh and blood, and even Zhaofu The **** Gaomi kings, like the Yuan family, sent Huang Quan together for a move, and they resent that Rong Sleeping Crane returned, and then he died? Well, combined with Qi ¡¯s explanation, Tai Fei Mo has been worried about the death of Mo Fang Fei ¡¯s mother and son. At the time, Sheng Weiqiao guessed that Tai Fei changed her attitude towards the Lord of Deping County because Rong Yehe was in a good mood after returning. wrong. The real reason is that the princess was in a very bad mood when she heard that Rong Yehe had returned well. She deliberately disliked the mother and son of Gaomi, the mother of Deping County, right? ¡­ No wonder Princess Gaomi has never allowed Princess Mo to see Rong Sleeping Crane. The grandmother of such a pit, she all wanted to hit someone! "So the princess asked the third brother later, the mother-in-law didn''t stop it. Even the mother-in-law wanted to reward the third brother, the mother-in-law didn''t let the door in." Qi smiled and accompany her brother-in-law to discuss the palace. These former grievances are almost discussed here. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao groan at this moment, he took the opportunity to say, "I don''t know what my brother and sister sent someone yesterday ...?" "Look at me!" Sheng Weiqiao was reminded, and a bit embarrassed, so he asked someone to take the stack of records. "Mi Zhen said she was afraid that the paraphrase would miss something, so she asked someone to write it down, so you can watch it slowly. Ask me if in doubt, I will tell you! " Qi Shi saw the thick stack of records, all neat lowercase, and densely written, obviously very detailed, just rejoicing, and grateful: "It is really too much trouble for you!" Sheng Weiqiao asked her for her politeness and excuses wanting to go outside to see the bamboo forest so that she could concentrate on reading the record. Qi Shi specially sent a big girl to show her the way. This Jade House was used as the residence of Wang Shizi''s marriage. Naturally, the land would not be small, but all the inside and outside were planted with bamboo, except for a few pots of bluegrass, There are basically no other trees except Peony. Although so elegant, Sheng Weiqiao''s home in Nanfeng County also has such a large area of ??bamboo forest in the garden, so it turns out to be boring after two turns. At this time, he turned a corner and saw Jian''an Junjun standing under a bush of bamboo with a boy of four or five years old. Jian''an Jun Jun squatted down on the ground. The girl was sullen and divided into two pieces. She slanted with two sets of lamb fat jade, red sapphire, and gold tired silk. The light spot filtered by the bamboo leaves was sprinkled on the hoe, refracted. A little gold spots; she wears a short foundation with a short foundation of embroidered jasmine, li, and flowers, but a big red pomegranate skirt underneath, with a cloud-tip crest on the bottom of the skirt. Coaxing the boy in a low voice. Because Qi''s and Rong Qingshou''s two youngest sons are one year old, Sheng Weiqiao also only saw it once on the day of tea worship. At that time, he did not pay special attention to their differences. After so many days, he would not be here. If it ¡¯s too tasty, it ¡¯s Rong Lingjing or Rong Lingzhang. When you get closer, you smile and say, ¡°Jian''an, are you here with your brother?¡± "Three uncles!" Jian''an Jun faced her side by side. Sheng Weiqiao was slender and walked lightly. At this moment, the wind passed under the bamboo, and the slow sound of bamboo waves covered the nearby movement. She did not Note that someone is approaching. I was shocked when I heard the voice, and quickly got up, turned around to see the new elder, didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly brought his younger brother to come to see him, and whispered, "Fifth brother, say hello to Sansui!" Sheng Weiqiao heard this, and knew that the boy at this time was the old Wurongling, and glanced at him. The children of this age, especially the boys, were mostly naughty, but probably Qi''s disciplined Even though Rong Ling glanced at this moment, he was not very happy, but he obediently saluted, and some choked greetings: "Good for three!" "What''s wrong?" Sheng Weiqiao saw that the child had just cryed, so he naturally asked. "My aunt, this is it: my niece told my younger brother that this road is not easy. I asked my younger brother to let me hold it, or my mother to hold it, but she refused to listen!" Rong Lingyan heard the words were about to speak, Jian''an Junjun Already answered, "Will you fall?" Sheng Weiqiao was busy and concerned: "It doesn''t matter?" Jian''an Jun said with a smile: "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, it doesn''t matter, he just feels wronged." Sheng Weiqiao looked down at Rong Lingjing and saw that he was very tidy except his eyes were red and his face was full of grievances. Unlike a wounded look, he was relieved and smiled and said, "After Ling Ling I still have to listen to my sister! " Rong Lingjing was probably a little scared. After hearing this, he opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but finally nodded timidly. Sheng Weiqiao also wanted to say a few words to them, showing the image of the next loving aunt, but at this time Qi Shi had read the records and sent someone to look for her. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 45： An accident happened in Ningweihou House! According to the results of Rong Sleeping Crane''s thorough investigation of Huang Wudu, Huang Wuzhu already had two housemates in the room at this time, both of whom had been closed when he was in Shuzhong. Tongfang was originally served by his grandmother, because he looks so handsome and pleases his grandmother. In the past two years, his grandmother watched his grandchildren''s talent but never married his wife, and arranged for him to take care of him and relieve his boredom. However, although Huang Wugui prevented his grandmother from accepting it with good intentions, he occasionally went to their room to spend the night, but did not have any special affection, but just came through the house as usual. After each night, the old aunt around him boiled the soup to avoid the child and sent him, staring at the room and drinking before leaving. For this reason, Qi said secretly and told Sheng Weiqiao: "It seems that the Huang family still has rules, I''m afraid I''ll meet a girl who grew up with a small green plum and a horse. Husband''s husband is still biased! " Sheng Weiqiao laughed without saying a word, thinking that Huang Wubuu had put the two houses through in the unmarried room. Even if he didn''t take it seriously, it would never be considered if he changed his father and mother. No prodigy ... Otherwise, Xu Baomo would not have caused Sheng''s anger after Chuli''s incident. It should be known that according to the prevailing concept at this time, although Xu Baomo was worse than Huang Wubu, who was more prone to harassment than he was, he did not have a formal takeover in his room. Just a few early pears, in fact he has been through the house, but his name has never been recognized. And Huang Wubui''s two through-houses were given by the elders to pass the clear road. For the main room, this through-house is much more difficult than Chuli''s unnamed uncle. Just to take care of the elders ¡¯face, do n¡¯t touch this lightly. If the two houses are honest, the main room can also persuade yourself to be generous; if you meet a person who likes to engage in wind and rain, the elders are still confused and listening to others around them Of course, if the main room is a little worse, I''m afraid there will be endless leisure. Sheng Weiqiao thought to herself that if she had a daughter in the future, she wouldn''t care about Huang Wugui. Of course, she also knows that the Qi family said that the Huang family had rules, not that the Qi family had low requirements or did not hurt her daughter. In the final analysis, it was the Qi family that knew that she could not defy the decision of the father, unless it was completely unacceptable, otherwise I can only talk about the benefits. "This girl, if there is no accident, the Huang family will take the initiative to deal with it before getting married?" Sheng Weiqiao thought so, and said, "I remember that before I came to Chang''an before, my father and mother were going to tell me pro, I mentioned that several sons and daughters also have a house, but they have promised that once the main room is set, they will be sacked. In fact, people who are a bit more disciplined will do so. In the end, it is better to marry two surnames and pass them on. A few people exchanged houses in exchange for in-laws to marry a daughter. Such a good deal would be counted by normal people! " Qi''s face eased a lot when he heard the words, and sighed: "I hope the Huang family will do the same in the future." "Jian''an is a junior, married to Huang Ziyue, and married next time." Sheng Weiqiao said, "As long as the Huang family does not commit confusion, it is impossible not to do this ... It is the father''s personal matchmaker!" In fact, she thought that Qi''s concern was chaotic, because Gaomi Wang gave his granddaughter to Huang Wubui, of course, he didn''t mind too much about Huang Wubui''s behavior on the female color, but Huang Wubui was also tied to Rong Qing from then on. Discussing this thread, Rong Qingzhao will fall in the future and he will follow the tragedy; if Rong Qingzhao comes to power ... Huang Wubui dare to treat Rong Qingzhao''s eldest daughter? However, I saw Sheng Lanci and his wife worry about their marriage. Sheng Weiqiao was very understandable about Qi ¡¯s mood at the moment, so he laughed again. "Besides, you have also seen it. Huang Zi was called a child prodigy when he was younger, and he was also a high school leader. In response to the expectations of everyone in his childhood, Bacheng likes his wife to be quiet and elegant. I don''t think Jian''an is such a girl? " Qi Shi smiled and said, "Thanks to you." She''s not quite sure that Huang Wubuo just likes her daughter, but this record provided by Rong Sleeping Crane is very detailed, not only the records of Huang Wubuo''s backyard, but also Huang Wubui''s own preferences and taboos. Observe and speculate. Such small details may not even be known to the King of Gaomi ... After all, Huang Wubu ¡¯s identity and power are far less than that of the King of Gaomi. When he arrives at the King of Gaomi, there must be all kinds of vigilance, and he may not be willing to reveal his true ideas and send them. Now that Qi knows that, after looking back at this family relationship, he can point Jian''an Jun Jun to the target, and not to spoil the house from now on, at least he can have a good start with Huang Wugui. Now she can only comfort herself like this ... if she chooses her son-in-law, this kind of unmarried couple will have a house, unless there is a substantial guarantee that the house will be used as a furnishing without any feelings, and it will be passed back. Fall, otherwise she must be directly out of the door. I sighed in my heart, and didn''t want to talk about my daughter''s personal affairs anymore, so I took the initiative to mention the matter of Sheng Weiying: "I asked someone to send something to my parents'' house a few days ago, and by the way, asked my sister-in-law to say hello. . " Before the Sheng family thought it was okay, they sent someone to explain to Sheng Weiqiao that Sheng Weiqiao also transferred this meaning to Qi''s in time. At this moment Qi said, "That person will return to Chang''an for business on May 5th, and he will probably stay in Changan for more than half a month. My mother-in-law said, I don''t know if the Queen Mother will return to the five-year banquet this year. In Shanglinyuan, if it is, my elder brother intends to take that person with him. " Sheng Weiqiao would say: "When it comes to the five feasts, my grandfather''s grandmother was still thinking about it a few days ago! Because Nanfeng County is far away, my grandmother has been lacking for the past two days. Recently, my maternal grandfather, grandmother, and my father''s father have my younger brother. , Intending to leave and go back, grandfather and grandmother would have to stay a while. " "Elderly people are always the most important body," Qi said in favour. "And you just came out of the cabinet, for the time being, the two are afraid to leave." "It''s also that my cousin and my cousin have made great progress in this period of time." Sheng Weiqiao was unwilling to leave Qi''s family with Sheng anxious to marry Sheng Weiyi out, so that the old lady and his wife changed the schedule for this, especially Special explanation, "My dad said that the style of Nanfeng County is not good, and there is no Changan''s talents. I suggest that my cousin and cousin may stay in Changan. My grandfather and grandmother are hesitating, so I plan to stay with me for a while." Speaking of the problem of schoolwork, Qi also took it seriously and nodded: "Doctor Sheng said it well! After all, every three years, the talents of the world, the cold window for ten years, in the final analysis, the picture is'' Spring breeze horseshoe disease, see it all in one day. "Chang''an Flower '', in the end, the emperor''s capital is where the national elite is gathered. When it comes to the prosperity of the style of writing and the broadening of the horizons, other places are incomparable." "Furthermore, the No. 1 champion is the third brother, and it is easy to give pointers to one or two when he is short." "If Sheng''s family doesn''t care about your brothers going back, I think it''s good for them to stay!" "Anyway, your house has already been bought. To take care, there are you, Xu family, and Wangfu. Don''t worry that they will stay unaccompanied when they stay." "The most important thing is that when you are in Chang''an, it is easier to understand the preferences and taboos of the officials who may be hosting the Spring Festival in North Korea. For this one, the expectations of the middle list will be much greater in the future!" Sheng Weiqiao knew his cousin and cousin. Sheng Weicheng or had this hope. Sheng Weide was thankful for being a talent. But I still nodded at the moment: "My aunt said very well, I have to send someone to talk to my dad and they will talk about it. After all, I can''t delay my brothers'' future." The two talked a little more about this issue and stopped. Seeing that it was almost noon, Qi invited Sheng Weiqiao to eat. After lunch, although Qi wanted to stay with Sheng Weiqiao for conversation, Sheng Weiqiao thought of the incident when he saw Rong Lingjing fell and told Qi, Qi said with his mouth, "Well, kid, beating and beating Robust. " His expression was obviously a little worried, and Sheng Weiqiao saw it and insisted to leave. Fortunately, she walked away from Wangfu that day, because she only returned to the county Wangfu, Kankan took off her outer shirt, and had n¡¯t changed into the dress she usually wears. "Mrs. Ning Weihou sent someone to ask the mother to go there quickly. There is something to discuss!" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised by this, and asked quickly: "What is the matter?" The girl-in-law shook her head: "Sister-in-law''s expression of the sister who looked at the message seemed to be very anxious, but she refused to say anything, just said to ask her mother to pass as soon as possible!" Sheng Weiqiao then changed his clothes inadvertently, and put on the outer shirt that he had just taken off. He rushed to the bronze mirror and looked at it. Seeing that the makeup and the ring were okay, he turned and walked out: "Go and see!" Although Nan''s background is not high, he has always been a man, and he really loves Sheng Weiqiao. At this moment Sheng Weiqiao had not yet full moon out of the cabinet. During her serious wedding, even if Rong Yehe was not in the county king''s house at this time, she would not disturb her easily. Now sending someone, it''s still 100,000 in a hurry, and 10% of it is a big deal. However, Sheng Weiqiao was a little puzzled on his way to Ningweihou House: "Father and grandfather are in Chang''an. Something happened on Hou House and you need help. Why not ask them to discuss it, but urge me to pass?" The two Shengxu said they were friends, but the oldest relative to the Xu family must have resigned from Shenglan. As for Sheng Weiqiao, it was the legacy of the two that made Xu the family alone. Therefore, if the Xu family has something to look for Sheng family, it is bound to give priority to the old lady Sheng and Sheng Lan''s resignation. Even if there is something to beg for Rong Sleeping Crane, since it is so urgent, you can go to Rong Sleeping Crane directly! In the end, Rong Sleeping Crane also lived in Hou''s house, and also called Xu Baomo a brother and a brother. The Xu family didn''t find him directly. "And this girl-in-law just urged me to go to Hou''s house, but didn''t say to find Mizhen, it was strange ... what happened?" She got puzzled when she arrived at Hou''s house, only to enter the door, she felt the atmosphere was different, she could not see a few people on the road, she could not see the unknown killing. In the backyard, Sheng Weiqiao was about to walk toward the hall, but was called to her aunt to remind him: "Madam, our lady is not in it, in the backyard!" Sheng Weiqiao said, "Backyard? Where?" The girl''s eyes flickered before she whispered: "In ... in Mo Caiting." Mo Caiting was the place where Xu Zijing and his wife settled down when he married the mansion. After Xu Baomo and Gongsun Yingjiang held a wedding in haste last year, they moved in. Now Nan''s is waiting for Sheng Weiqiao, but it doesn''t matter if Xu Baomo and his wife are in trouble. Sheng Weiqiao was suddenly surprised, and secretly said, "Did Jiang Aunt know Jiang''s ambition or Xu Baomo''s original plan?" She never thought it was Xu Baomo''s trouble, because according to her understanding of Xu''s family, it was Xu Baomo''s trouble that they would not call friends and companions ... they would only roll up their sleeves and bring Xu together. Hold the ink and beat it again! Hit until they think things can be uncovered. So 10% is the true face of Gongsun Yingjiang being revealed, and then you need to startle yourself ... In other words, it doesn''t seem like you should call yourself over immediately? Should I talk to my grandfather? At this time, although Sheng Weiqiao was a little bit nervous, he was still calm overall. but! !! !! After a short while, Sheng Weiqiao, who finally arrived at Mo Caiting, was completely shocked after listening to Nan Shi''s explanations. !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 46： On the end of the credit collapse My nephew met, and after the ceremony, Nanshi ordered both sides to step down, and Sheng Weiqiao also let out the hibiscus he brought. After clearing the field, Nan''s first words calmed Sheng Weiqiao: "Today, it''s just the talented person, who came to me with a sneaky mob and asked me to come to this Mocai court with him ..." After a pause, Nanshi spit out two words, "Catch!" Sheng Weiqiao suddenly changed his face and smiled strongly, "Auntie, listen to me ..." When she said this, she was a little bit crying. What did she say, if she was a normal niece, she could still suspect someone was framed, but Gongsun should be Jiang? This niece didn''t find anyone after marriage. It was strange to **** her! Being embarrassed and complacent, Nanshi has sneered, but this sneer is not for Sheng Weiqiao or Gongsun Yingjiang or Shengjia, but for Xu Baomo: "You don''t need to say that I Clear in my heart: naturally it is a ghost who holds the ink !!! '''' Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ???? "When he sneaked up to me, I thought he had a problem!" Nan''s gritted his teeth. "If it wasn''t for seeing what messy idea he was doing, I would hang out when he went to me. Get up and smoke! The results !!! " "After coming to Mo Caiting, do you know what I saw ?!" Sheng Weiqiao silently wiped the cold sweat and didn''t dare to say a word. Nan''s also didn''t want her to keep silent, and said to herself, "I see! Ying Jiang, in the inner room, was guarded by that beast ... that beast !!!! Anyway, Ying Jiang is also his wife, so-called One night husband and wife Bai Yeen, if it wasn''t for him to hang out in front of him, Ying Jiang, Ying Jiang should jump over his fire pit ?! " "For the past six months, we couldn''t stop him from going out at random, and we weren''t allowed to go out and play outside, and the maid who had been tainted with him in the government had been killed and sold completely ... I thought he could collect somehow. Take it easy! " "But don''t want him to be so poisonous !!!" "In order to abandon the wife, I even bought a guard to insult Ying Jiang without saying, and also ... took me to see !!!" "Where is this individual!" "Say he was insulted by the beasts !!!" At this moment, Nan''s entire person was like an volcano on the verge of eruption. If Xu Baomo was in front of him, Sheng Weiqiao promised that Nan''s son could be strangled directly ... As a maiden, listening to the niece''s trust in her mother-in-law Sheng Weiqiao should be very relieved, and he should be relieved no matter how bad he is. but! As if Nanshi determined that Gongsun Yingjiang and the guard were doing something indescribable in the inner room as a ghost of his son, Sheng Weiqiao heard about it and thought 80% of his niece was eating and stealing. After the law was discovered, Fang called Xu Baomo. After discovering it, in order to pierce the image of his wife in the eyes of his family and achieve the purpose of restoring singleness and continuing to slap flowers and grass after the injustice, he called Nan to come over and wanted Nan to see it for himself. See through the true face of Gongsun Yingjiang! "What should I do? Should I tell Nan Auntie?" Sheng Weiqiao was tangled and died. "If you don''t tell Nan Auntie, look at your auntie now. It is estimated that Xu Baomo will have to peel off the skin! That is the only thing in the Xu family. Nan ... If you tell me, this ... " This kind of words is not only difficult to say, but the key is that Gongsun Yingjiang was also a person who had been with Sheng Weiqiao for a long time, and also helped Wuwei Sheng with martial arts, even if the niece didn''t care about the festival itself, it just set her off. At the end, Sheng Weiqiao also felt uneasy in love. Here she is fighting with the heavens and there, she is already crying and tells why she hurriedly asked her to come over: "Poor Ying Jiang, a good child, suffered such a great crime at the flower-viewing feast last year. Many people read the joke and didn''t say, at the moment ... they were born by the beast ... I am the beast''s mother-in-law, I can''t believe I would give birth to such a thing !!! She ... how can she bear it live?!" "We just invited a familiar doctor to show her and drank soothing soup. Now I fell asleep." "But what happens when she wakes up, I ... I really don''t dare to think!" "I heard that she was closest to you when she was in Sheng. I thought about it and could only disturb you." "Qiaoer, you must do this to your aunt, and be here to guard Ying Jiang, don''t let her wake up and do stupid things !!!" Sheng Weiqiao frightened and said, "Well, you ...?" "Of course I''m going to give Ying Jiang an explanation !!!" Nanshi revealed his sorrow, "Our old Xu family didn''t dare to say how light the wind is, but never had such a mad thing !!! It ¡¯s still the juniors of the Shijiao family. If we keep that beast in the world, what will our old Xu family be ?! " "Mother, please calm down !!!" Sheng Weiqiao was frightened to death, and quickly urged, "Brother Shi, but the only male son you have with Uncle Shi, is the biological flesh of your two! Besides, why should Ying Jiang be the wife of Shi Brother? Is there such a humiliating way to achieve and leave the goal? There may be some misunderstandings in this, we still think about it from the long-term, and ask it carefully! " Nan''s hate: "What about the only boy-in-law? I knew I would give birth to such a wicked thing. How could I go down with a bowl of abortion medicine at the beginning, and I would still do nothing to the old Xu family!" He sneered again, "Although this beast can no longer stay, and Cai Kui has already come out of the cabinet, there is still a Cai Fu under our knees! We really need to consider the son-in-law, big deal. In the future, we will call Cai Fu recruit extra, give birth to the boy and the Xu family That''s it! Even if Cefu refuses to do so in the future, there are more people in the world who have lost their children because of various reasons, and I haven''t seen them all going to die! I have a title with your uncle. Do n¡¯t worry about getting clothed when you get old ... you do n¡¯t have to talk to that beast again! ¡± She burst into tears and said suddenly, "I said a long time ago that a woman like Ying Jiang who is soft-hearted and bullied but also has to think for your bullies is going to suffer! You just don''t listen!" "See it now?" "We elders haven''t died yet, and we still see the stare of that beast!" "He did something like this too !!!" "People say that a person with a bad heart is abandoning it all. What about him?" "He is here to meet Jiang''s life, and he''s still thinking of calling Sheng and Gongsun''s ruins!" "I didn''t even dream about it ... our old Xu family would have such a poisonous person !!!" "Ying Jiang is killed like this now. I don''t know how to explain to her. Qiaoer, have you not learned a lesson ?!" Sheng Weiqiao burst into tears: I never dreamed that Xu Baomo''s credit would be so outrageous in the eyes of his mother-in-law ... It''s not to blame Nan Nan for not trusting his biological son, in the final analysis, it is Xu Bao Mo himself is so stupid! Don''t want to think about those things he did in his early years! He dared to take his mother-in-law to catch his wife''s adultery ... he just found a messenger to report to him. Maybe Nan''s still had a chance to believe it! At the time of those beatings, this guy was simply in vain! "The mother-in-law really moved the idea of ??righteousness and renunciation this time. There was no way but to confess to her!" Although Sheng Weiqiao thought that a wife like Gongsun Yingjiang on Xu Baomo''s booth should be deserved, after all, this wish was "mother mothers everywhere "Playboy, really marrying a lady of good virtues, like Nan said just now, it''s too wicked. That is, Gongsun Yingjiang, a strange woman who dreams of "beautiful men sleeping all over the world", really has a pair with him. Everyone is half a catty to Baliang, and no one should feel a loss! However, considering the relationship between grandfather Sheng and Mrs. Xu, Mr. Sheng Weiqiao thought that he could not watch Xu Baomo die and bit his teeth, and reminded Nanshi politely: "Auntie, have you asked how the guard appeared? In Mo Caiting''s inner room, he talked to Ying Jiang again? Maybe he misunderstood the brother? " "Qiaoer, if you do this, you will hurt yourself in the future!" When Nanshi heard this, he just collected the tears, and then he brushed, and said sadly, "My aunt knows you care about Shengxu The relationship between the two, but I missed the point of life of my niece ... Have you thought about it? Do you do this, who will stand by your brothers, nieces and nieces in the future? For such a beast, He made a betrayal of his own relatives, and did n¡¯t say that he ca n¡¯t make it, but his aunt asked you: Is it worth it? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She gave up next and said, "But such a big thing will eventually come to an end! So auntie, have you ever questioned the guard? And I remember Hou''s rules. The guards ca n¡¯t enter without special reasons. In the backyard, how did the guard appear in Mo Caiting ... Have you asked about this? " After seeing her serious questioning, Nanshi wiped her face and said coldly, "Why didn''t you ask ?! Just because I asked, did I know how hard the beast was!" "The guard said that Jiang should call him to come to the backyard, call her girl, and also said that it was Jiang''s order!" Sheng Weiqiaoannene said, "Then ... my aunt asked Ying Jiang? What did Ying Jiang say?" "Qiaoer, if I''m so worried, I still have to confront Ying Jiang, am I still a personal person ?!" Nanshi looked at her with incredible expression, "You don''t want to think about it, Ying Jiang is not stupid, she If you really want to communicate privately with the guards, as for the blue sky, call the person to Mo Caiting, and let the beast know? !!! The excuse to go out and buy some rouge pollen or something, I will finish the meeting with someone outside, and bring some cakes and snacks. If you come back for nothing and sell it to me ... that''s what a woman with a deep-hearted restlessness will do! " "Jing should be like Jiang''s door to the sky, not to be in the second door, to see an honest child who is shy and speechless, regardless of whether he is a man or a woman, she can''t do such a thing! !!! " Nanshi was very firm. "In this case, 10% of the situation was that the beast had bought the guard and the maid, and planted the spoiled **** intently! The intention is to put Jiang in a state of complete despair! I will never let that beast succeed!" She sneered, "I''ve told someone to drag the two down and chop off the whole person''s skin, and then I asked someone to do something and put it in a conspicuous place, keeping the memory of the people down ... I want to see, There is no one who dares to do this kind of unscrupulous and shameless thing in returning to Dahoufu House !!! " Although Nan''s has always been hot, but he cut off the human skin to make a decoration ... Apparently this Mrs. Ning Weihou was almost mad! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 47： Gongsun Yingjiang: Im so desperate! Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She swallowed, and asked a little bit hardly, "that ... auntie, how does that guard look like?" "It looks like a human being ... you asked what to do with this?" Nan''s frown, displeased, "You haven''t given up, and want to intercede that beast? Joe, not your aunt who said you! Ying Jiang, even if not youµÕ My niece, anyway, I have an aunt and niece, and have been together for so long. I think she usually listens to you the most, and you can see your weight in her mind! Otherwise I won''t be in a hurry now Please come and help! " "But you ..." "You are so indifferent to the beast, so you even want to help the beast to shirk the responsibility on Ying Jiang! Have you ever thought about it, Ying Jiang wakes up and knows what you said, how can you tell her? ! " "I''m asking you to come and help enlighten her, comfort her, and encourage her, not to ask you to come and protect the beast, or even to help you with mischief, Joel!" Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Do not! Auntie, I''m sure it was Ying Jiang who made it herself. The so-called Xu Baomo had pitted her guard. It must be because Ying Jiang was so fancy. She tried to find a way to get away with it! She probably understood Gongsun Yingjiang''s thoughts: Since becoming married, she was deterred by Sheng Weiqiao''s warning, and did not dare to go out to sleep with various beautiful men. After a long period of half a year, it was intolerable, and she simply wanted to make such a way. She sweeps the floor! Otherwise, as Nan''s doubts, even if Gongsun Yingjiang wants to communicate with the guards, he can''t commit to Mo Caiting, where she and Xu Baomo live! Ù¼ Dahou House, can''t you find a corner without people? Born from a gangster''s nest, he has been accustomed to committing crimes at an early age. He has never seen pork and ran away. He really wanted to conceal adultery. Where is it so easy to be caught? !! Especially Xu Baomo took Nan''s to grab the bag ... Sheng Weiqiao even suspected that Xu Baomo would do such a dazed thing, maybe Gongsun Ying Jiang Lian coaxed and cheated, at least it was a hint of guidance! "Xu Baomo is a waste !!!" Sheng Wei Qiao Fu sighed, thinking quickly, "Nan Aunt Nan identified Xu Baomo as the culprit, and couldn''t hear anything at all. It wasn''t Jiang''s answer ... What should I do? ?! " Being helpless, she suddenly thought of something: "Auntie, what about Uncle Shi and Laohou? In the way the old Xu family has always taught their sons, how could it be that Nan''s shouting and killing Xu Baomo one by one, should they have been together? Is Mr. Hou Xu and Mrs. Xia Hou relatively old, well-informed, and seeing flaws, so they have different opinions with Nan''s. In which corner are you going through the ins and outs? How could this house be so quiet? Sheng Weiqiao felt that Xu Baomo still had some vitality, and didn''t want Nan to say, "Isn''t your grandfather and grandmother about to return to Nanfeng County? The previous two days, Mr. Sheng suggested that he worked so hard to run so far and couldn''t be around. The juniors, while the spring is now bright, should go out and take a good turn, it is not a trip to Chang''an for nothing. So the six elders joined the outings outside the city, because your dad and your aunt need to help pack, let you Uncle Shi accompanied Zhang Luo. " Having said that, Nan''s face was distorted again, and he cut his teeth, "The beast must have specifically picked this opportunity to plant stolen **** !!!! Looking at the few elders in the house, I thought that my mother-in-law couldn''t handle him. !!!!!! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She tentatively said, "Auntie, shouldn''t you discuss such a big matter after the grandpa and grandpa and uncle Shi come back?" "You don''t need this!" Nan said with a cold face, "I teach my son no way, I teach my father and mother to be old, and I will be resurrected by the filial piety of my grandson. Can you disturb their pleasure? Not to mention that the father and mother had something to say about the beast: He dare to have any place that can''t hold back ginger, just let it go, don''t be merciful! Then he said that he was embarrassing outside. Matter, let''s talk about the desolation today ?! " Sheng Weiqiao looked at her oil-salt attitude and wanted to hit the wall, calmed down and continued to persuade him: "Even if you don''t ask the rest of the Xu family, what about our Sheng family? And Gongsun''s family! Ying Jiang''s father and father Come to Chang''an later! " She said, "According to your opinion, it is because the elder brother can''t help responding to ginger. So what should he do with the elder brother? Should I ask my father and Gongsun Haizhu?" After ¡°discovering the truth¡±, Nan ¡¯s was almost furious, and he was asked to slam Xu Baomo into the chaifang. Then he comforted the ¡°wrecked¡± daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law fell asleep because Considering Gongsun Yingjiang''s previous "jumping lake" episode, she asked someone to hurriedly call Sheng Weiqiao over and up to this moment was furious and acted a bit messy, but she hasn''t talked to Shengfu yet. And people on both sides of the Gongsun family said. Although Wen Yan suspected that Sheng Weiqiao was turning around and begging Xu Baomo, after all, according to Nan''s understanding of Sheng Jia, Sheng would never agree to kill Xu Baomo anyway, but Sheng Weiqiao continued to say, "Otherwise you I''ve given a hundred brothers here. After my father and Gongsun Haizhu knew it, wouldn''t they be stuck in their hearts and nowhere to send it? " Nanshi listened, and felt that he had disposed of his son without greeting him, which was really not good. However, she still did not mean to let go, and said lightly: "Then I will ask someone to invite your father and Gongsun in-laws to come here ... But I am also saying this: Don''t care who asks the beast to woo him!" Sheng Wei Qiao Yan smiled, and said that he had done his best. Whether the only male son of the Xu family could be kept, it depends on his father and Gongsun Aunt ... well, Gongsun Aunt had no friendship with the Xu family, it is estimated Don''t care too much about Xu Baomo''s life and death. Then it all depends on my dad ... So Nanshi left her to wait for Gongsun Ying Jiang to wake up and leave on her own ... in order to prepare for Sheng Lan''s resignation and Gongsun''s entrance, would she take the opportunity to pump Xu Baomo for a meal, only Nanshi I know it. Sheng Weiqiao respectfully sent her away, and shouted Ge Lin to watch the door again. He rushed into the inner room in three steps and two steps, facing Ying Gongsun who was still asleep. After a while, Gongsun Ying Jiang, who was forcibly awakened, opened his eyes very delicately. Before he could see the person in front of him, he put on an unlovable expression. "Ying Jiang, are you awake?" Sheng Weiqiao noticed, sneering, raising an eyebrow, and pursing his lips, "At this moment, your aunt and me are all alone ... what do you think about facing me? " "Aunt Aunt !?" When she heard her voice, Gongsun Yingjiang''s face was stiffened momentarily, and then it became flattering. She sat up crawling and smiled, "What are you doing?" Are you here? You just came out, my uncle was willing to let you out? " Sheng Weiqiao calmed his face, too lazy to talk nonsense to her: "What the **** is going on !?" Seeing her eyes turning around, she sneered, "You think about it again! Dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, and let Mi Zhen ask you in person ?!" "... That''s what happened!" Gongsun Ying Jiang Wenyan said, revealing the color of crickets, grabbing the scattered hair, and it didn''t matter if he spread his hands, "I already said not to marry Xu Baomo, since I entered Since the Xu family, don''t say anything about Yichunhou and Chong Xinbo, even a man with a more inferior appearance, such as Huang Wuzhe, can''t stand beside him! Auntie, do you say this is a life of a person? " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She calmed down and said blankly, "I think so!" Although Xu Baomo is not a good thing, the elders of the Xu family never said to Gongsun Yingjiang! Especially Nan ¡¯s mother-in-law said something bad, if you change another mother-in-law here, such as Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s mother-in-law, Princess Gaomi, do n¡¯t even suspect that her own son murdered his daughter-in-law, even if the evidence is stubborn, proving his biological son It is the culprit. Bacheng mother-in-law will feel that the wife-in-law and the guard are here, what is going on, what else is there to do? Not to mention killing his own son to cheer his daughter-in-law! And although Xu Baomo is not a good thing, it is not difficult to cure. Sheng Weiqiao, who is really delicate and weak, can see this elder brother''s uneasiness as if he saw a tiger, let alone Gongsun Yingjiang who has martial arts? This kind of husband''s family, how much to be a daughter-in-law is simply a dream, but Gongsun Yingjiang feels that this day is not a human life ... Sheng Weiqiao thinks that this niece desperately needs Mo Feifei to think of plugging his son and helping his son. Little wife bullied her serious daughter-in-law, so wake up! "Hmm ..." Gongsun Yingjiang obviously didn''t expect Sheng Weiqiao to answer this, and after a moment of stunning, he quickly added, "Can someone like me live this day ?!" Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and said, "You ... you don''t want to pass with Xu Baomo, let''s say well that the popularity of flower banquets has passed now, and it''s not a matter of discussion. Why use this way ?! Xu''s parents should know how you are. You should be very old at the age of Nanxun and Uncle Xu. Grandpa Hou and Mrs. Elder are those who are old. , Have you ever thought about how those two elders would feel if they knew this and believed Nan Auntie? " She is really grateful that Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou have traveled with their grandfather and grandmother. Otherwise, it would be strange to stay in the house and not be mad at three or two! "It was only when my grandfather and grandmother had gone out that I deliberately let Xu Baomo catch it." Gongsun Ying Jiang cried and said, "What can I do? As soon as I mention and leave, several elders have decided that Xu Baomo will do it. I''m sorry for me, or I got angry in private, and then I persuaded me to comfort me, and at the same time hugged Xu Baomo ... I didn''t care about his life, I just recovered when he died! But isn''t this considering your aunt ?! " "You care about the friendship between Sheng Xu and Xu, and you do n¡¯t want Xu Baomo to be in trouble, so where do I dare to mention the matter of leaving and leaving a few times? In case of mentioning more, Xu Baomo was killed. I''m beaten, aunt will you let me go ?! " She was wronged. "So I think about it, I can only carry this blame!" "But I never thought that my mother-in-law would be so good to me !!!" "No, I should say, she treats me so well !!!" "I saw with my own eyes that the guards and I were tumbling in the room. It didn''t say me for half a word, and the anger was all over Xu Baomo!" "Not only that, but later she came in to clean up for me, and I was aggrieved! '''' "I ... I hinted that she felt good with that guard, and then aunt, you know?" "My mother-in-law!" "She thought I was implying that I was being drugged! If it wasn''t for me, she would have picked a sword from the wall and rushed towards Xu Baomo!" "In the end, I had no choice but to pretend that I was uncomfortable, fainting or something, and try to interrupt, so that she told someone to tie Xu Baomo down and wait for disposal ..." "I just want to get away!" "I''m desperate to make it look like this!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 48： Gongsun Yingjiang: I have special repaying skills! The aunt and nephew looked at each other for a moment, Gongsun Ying Jiang exhaled and said, "Anyway, I can''t stay in this Xu family! I can only sleep with Xu Baomo all day, and occasionally I have a beautiful guard and I want to sneak ... It ¡¯s not the life of a person like me! So aunt, otherwise, do n¡¯t even think about saving me face, anyway, my surname is Gongsun, my dad came to Chang''an at this moment, what shameful photo Just go to Gongsun''s! " "When my mother-in-law comes over, I''ll tell her the truth!" "Aunt, how about playing the drum for me?" Sheng Weiqiao expressionless for a moment, nodded painfully: "Try it!" Although she just talked to Nanshi, I think this method is 80% useless ... "By the way, I remember that the guards in Hou''s house were all the guards brought back by Xu Shishu from Northern Xinjiang?" After the aunt and nephew settled the matter, Sheng Weiqiao thought a little and asked suspiciously. Loyal, why are there anyone with you ...? " She was really embarrassed to say the word "private.com". Gongsun Ying Jiang did not care: "Although the guards must be more loyal to the coach than ordinary soldiers, it is not possible for so many people to be reassured. Just as the guard, I look good and try to find a way The next time I got started, let him make a round. " "... Do you know the end of that person?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her indifferent, and for a moment, he was in a complex mood. "Nan Aunt''s mother decided to ask someone to pick up the man''s skin and make a decoration for the people in the house. Long memory. " "It seems that my mother-in-law identified Xu Baomo as a victim of me!" Gongsun Ying Jiang Wenyan sighed and said, "Otherwise, there would not be such a big fire ... Well, how can I let my mother-in-law wait for me to go out, and Do n¡¯t you just want to decide for me ?! " Sheng Weiqiao waited, and saw nothing else, but was shocked: "You have nothing to say?" Gongsun Ying Jiang asked, "What?" After carefully observing Sheng Weiqiao''s face, she realized that she covered her mouth and smiled, "Does the aunt feel that I should be in pain that the guard cannot be achieved? It is not such a beautiful beauty. If you miss this village, there will be no shop, and he is just ordinary. Good-looking man, at least because of his military experience. "If I change Yichunhou''s exquisite figure, or Chong Xinbo''s silent and gentle gentleness, of course, and my uncle''s uncle and Fengming ... I will definitely miss it!" "As he is, if you are skinned, you will be skinned!" "Anyway, it''s not difficult for me to look for something similar ... Auntie, what do you think? I think I''m cold? But this can''t blame me, it''s not that I''m the one who made him scratch his skin and make a decoration to alert everyone. ! " Seeing her look aggrieved, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what to say: "How could there be such a thing if you were not with him?" "Aunt you are so eccentric!" Gongsun Ying Jiang yelled at once. "It''s all my fault when I take him with him? Then I have taken with my uncle before. My uncle ignored me. I don''t Do n¡¯t you bother with him? After all, the guard himself has a responsibility, too? And he ¡¯s handsome, I ¡¯m not bad! So I enjoyed it, is n¡¯t he happy? ¡± "So, I don''t owe anyone to him. If something goes wrong, of course you should bear the consequences!" "How dare you say that you are involved in Mizhen?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered. "You were scared by Mizhen, so you did n¡¯t dare to entangle him. Did Mizhen reject you and stop? Others do n¡¯t Say, just say Xu Baomo, dare you say that if you did n¡¯t want to sleep with him, you would be the daughter-in-law of this world ?! " Gongsun Ying Jiang was pierced, embarrassed, and immediately revived to defend himself: "Yes, I should not rush to sleep Xu Baomo! But I also paid the price! In addition to sleeping He and the guard, other handsome men, I ca n¡¯t even see them! Even if I go on like this, I will feel that my father-in-law is very polite even though he is a little older! " Sheng Weiqiao heard the last sentence, his hair was almost upright, and he looked at her with a murderous look! "... Just, aunt, don''t take it seriously!" Gongsun Yingjiang quickly explained, "Let''s continue to talk about the guard. When I was with him, I didn''t hide my identity, he knew that I was his master. The family''s mound woman is also willing to accept my friendship, which shows that this person could not be trusted! " "Fortunately, my friendship has caused my mother-in-law to kill him. Otherwise, if I look back and meet other things, I may sell the entire Houfu house!" The more she said, the more she felt reasonable, "It''s also a way of repaying my parents-in-law for their love for me!" Sheng Weiqiao was speechless. She took a deep breath several times before holding back the anger: "How do you repay your in-laws ... very thoughtful!" "Oh, I was not a serious wife. I have no fate, I have no fate. I don''t want to come!" Gongsun Ying Jiang saw her angry, and hurriedly laughed. "Aunt you saw it, I came in In less than a year, this kind of trouble broke out, and the children who look back ten percent are not the Xu family! They are good for the parents-in-law and grandfather and grandmother. Aunts must help me and leave! " Seeing her can''t wait to get out of Ningweihou Mansion, Sheng Wei Qiao Han said with a face: "You can rest assured! As for what you are doing now, you just want to stay in this house, I''m not at ease ! " Regarding what this niece did, Sheng Weiqiao felt that she couldn''t get up in her breath at this age. If she wanted to come again twice, it would be strange for them to survive! "What are the lives of uncle Shi and auntie?" Seeing Gongsun Ying Jiang Wenyan was relieved, Sheng Weiqiao''s heart was full of miscellaneous feelings. "Stapping such a pair of sons and daughter-in-laws ... this is really ..." It''s so sad ... However, at the moment, Sheng Lan, who had already rushed to the reception, resigned from Nanshi who had been with Gongsun Yun. She did not feel much sadness. She was mainly angry. This anger was not all directed to Xu Baomo, but also to the first two men. Go: "Brother Xinzhang! We always knew that you loved Qiaoer. Although Ying Jiang is not your biological granddaughter, anyway, he is also famous, and he has been with you for several years. Can be so cruel to her ?! " It''s Gongsun''s turn, and her face is even more ugly. "It''s gratifying to hear that Gongsun Haizhu has added a son and a daughter to his knees in the past two years! It''s your bones and blood that''s still in the crate, Ying Jiang was also your own? Did this happen, and I, as a mother-in-law, felt that I had almost no face to see you, but you were so calm and light ... I can understand why Ying Jiang developed that carefulness, no How dare you speak !!! '''' ... The thing is this: After Sheng Lan resigned and Gongsun Li received the news, he didn''t know what happened at first. After hearing Nan''s speech, of course, after Nan''s thought, Sheng Lan resigned because he Knowing the nature of Gongsun Yingjiang, he didn''t doubt the nominal granddaughter, but instinctively felt that the matter was fraudulent: "I hold the child, I think I understand it. Although he can''t control himself in the matter of men and women , But the nature is not bad, even if you want to follow Jiang Heli, you won''t be so decisive with poison, so is there any misunderstanding in it? " But Gongsun Aunt was embarrassed. His daughter, he knew, had uncle''s idea as early as three years ago, and had even done the tricks of dressing up in the middle of the night to put on a layer of veil ... With my mother-in-law to catch and rape, the proper thing is to communicate with others. According to the owner of the owner who has not yet formally changed, if the Xu family aggressively questioned his daughter to teach him no way, then despite knowing Gongsun Ying Jiang''s nature, he must be facing his daughter on the scene, and he would not be weak. But at this moment Nan''s mouth spit out, "The old Xu family didn''t manage the beast well, can''t help Jiang and you can''t help you." Gongsun Yun suddenly felt like a needle: "Is this frank or continue to hide?" If frankly, if you do n¡¯t ask, normal people wo n¡¯t accept daughter-in-law like Gongsun Yingjiang, and from the standpoint of Gongsun Yun, they are still very satisfied with Xu ¡¯s in-laws, and they are a bit reluctant; if they continue to conceal, the saying goes There is no impenetrable wall in the world, and if the Xu family learns the truth afterwards, the consequences can be imagined! In addition, Gongsun Yu has to consider the thoughts of Shengjia, Rong Sleeping Crane and others ... Sheng Sheng is also here. Sheng Lan has not known the true face of Gongsun Yingjiang until now, but Rong Sleeping Crane knows it! Rong Yehe and Xu Baomo said that his brother and his brother had been together for a long time. When they got married, Xu Baomo also accompany them to the welcoming and helped a poem for makeup. Since the two have such friendship, who knows whether Rong Yehe will help Xu Baomo wash his grievances this time out of the dignity of the same man? In this case, now I ca n¡¯t confess, looking back at Gongsun ¡¯s face, I ca n¡¯t pick it up! The problem is to be your own daughter. Now, frankly, it seems that I have lost my face and I ca n¡¯t pick it up ... He hesitated. At this moment, when he saw that he wanted to make his own statement, and didn''t know what to say, he casually echoed Sheng Lan''s remarks: "The casual person said, my dear wife, I think this thing is slowly coming Well, do n¡¯t be too harsh on Huo Mo. In case you come back and find out that it has nothing to do with him, isn''t this wrong? By the time I know your son is innocent, my daughter is the culprit. It will be even harder to end ... However, Nanshi thought that she would never wrong her son. After all, her son has never been a good person in her mind. Secondly, she is a person who is jealous, and cannot tolerate things that have been abandoned. Qingnv also has long been outraged. Because she has always believed that her daughter-in-law and grandson Sun Yingjiang are a shy, timid and fragile woman who is a bit of a small family, Nan''s impatience with Sheng Weiqiao''s persuasion. Now look at Sheng Lan''s resignation with Gongsun Yu and there is actually no promising Gongsun Ying The meaning of Jiang in his early life suddenly became angry! She felt that this must be Sheng Lanci''s not the grandfather of Gongsun Yingjiang, so she didn''t feel bad about this nominal granddaughter! Regardless of whether his father-in-law Gongsun Tu died before or after the war, he is a group of wives and children. It is not unusual that this wife has more children. Bacheng will maintain a close family relationship with Ningweihou House. More important than the life and death of his own daughter! Thinking about this, Nan''s pity for Gongsun should be more and more. Instead of yelling at Shenglan''s resignation and Gongsun Tu, he also said loudly: "After I have cleaned up the beast, I will accept Jiang as a righteous daughter. But if it is a righteous daughter, I will treat her like my biological daughter! I do n¡¯t believe it, the beastly heartbroken and a group of people helped to talk, but Ying Jiang was innocent but was killed like that, there was no one who really hurt her. ! " "You so-called relatives don''t take her seriously, but my mother-in-law can''t be so cold, in the future, I will hurt the child !!!" Sheng Lan replied: "........." Gongsun Yu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Is this really Xu Zijing''s original wife and Xu Baomo''s mother? What a look, it''s all a stepmother style! When facing each other, fortunately, someone from the outside reported: "The king of Mizhen County is here!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 49： Gongsun Li: Im a little lost now ... Rong Yehe naturally came after his wife Sheng Weiqiao. He did n¡¯t know what happened before he came. After returning home from work, he saw his wife was away, and asked the next person to come to Ningweihou House. Depending on the situation, you can pick up people by the way. After coming in here, I saw Nan''s resignation with Sheng Lan and Gongsun''s grandma. After a moment''s hesitation, he had guessed things seven hundred seventy-eight. Sure enough, after the ceremony was over, the descendants brought back the tea and then backed out. Nan''s angrily talked to him about the context ... It''s still the version that Nan''s thinks. At the end, he said excitedly, "Here you come Comment! Do you say that whether it is Qiaoer or your father-in-law and your righteous brother, is it too much for Jiang ?! " Before Rong Sleeping Crane had not changed back to the "Rong" family name, Nanshi always called him "Crane". Later he went back to Gaomi''s palace and sealed the county king. Nanshi consciously was not particularly affectionate with him. After the disparity, we should no longer use the old name, which is called the "king king". It''s clear that I was mad at this moment. "My aunt, what you said." Rong Shui''s mouth twitched, and he coughed to suppress the expression of crying and laughing. He said positively, "We usually don''t care enough for ginger. It is true that Jiang can have a good mother-in-law like you. Fortunate! " Nan Shi saw him support his own opinion, his expression was a little slower, but he cried again after thinking about it: "What kind of mother-in-law is I? It was not enough to give birth to such an animal last year, and it was not enough to deal with **** last year. Now it is ..." Speaking of which, I''m sorry I should be Jiang! " Sheng Lan resigned and told Gongsun Yu that it was really helpless. He was about to speak, and he heard Rong Sleeping Crane said, "Mother, don''t say that, brother, he is not a child, how can he do something wrong? To parents? " "After all, I ca n¡¯t take care of my godfather." This reassured Nanshi, choking, "and even innocent Ying Jiang." "Speaking of Ying Jiang." Rong Sleeping crane smiled, "What should I do with this? I think the most important thing is to ask Ying Jiang''s meaning!" Nan Shi heard a word and said, "But when Jiang was stimulated, he drank Anshen Tang before lying down. I don''t know if I woke up yet? Even if I woke up, tell her about it, She ... how can she stand it? " "Mother-in-law, this kind of thing has to be dealt with since it happened. After all, Ying Jiang is still young, but he is coming to Japan, isn''t he?" With her coming to an end with her brother, this will also save any future issues in my heart, and keep alive forever! " He whispered, "If I were Ying Jiang, I would definitely ask my brother personally in person, why I treat myself this way! Otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to breathe this breath!" Although Nan feels that there is really nothing to ask about this question, why did the beast of his own family do such a desperate thing? Because he is not human! But then I thought that Gongsun Yingjiang''s temperament was far from being so crisp and clear. This was a weak and painful child. Maybe she wanted to ask for it in person, right? "It''s better to ask the child to understand, to be completely disheartened, or to marry again in the future." Nanshi thought so and nodded: "Heer, you''re right, then I will let the beast give a breath ..." Rong Yehe interrupted quickly after hearing the words: "Mother, if you intend to let Ying Jiang speak to his brother clearly, it is best not to touch him! Otherwise, Jiang should be pitiful when he sees his brother''s scars. It''s up! " Nanshi hesitated because she felt that she was Gongsun Yingjiang. Even if she woke up to see Xu Baomo''s broken body, she could not feel soft. But again, I thought that Gongsun Yingjiang''s temperament was far from being so crisp and clear. This is a weak and silent painful child ... I think that Rong Yehe''s consideration also makes sense: "I have just asked someone to take a whip with salt water. The beast was lifted and pumped. In this way, he had to quickly stop someone, and clean him up, so that Ying Jiang could not see it! Otherwise, Ying Jiang Ruo made the beast soft and soft, but I killed her. ! " Then listen to Rong Sleeping Crane: "It''s going to be dark now, even if Jiang wakes up now, don''t tell her to see her brother tonight, just drag it on until tomorrow, so as not to keep her emotions too much in a day Excited, the second is to make the brother look better. " She continued to nod: "Everyone listens to you!" In this way, Nanshi, who was so courageous to sleep, promised not to toss Xu Baomo to death, and replied, "I heard that Guaiying was accompanied by Ying Jiang in Mo Caiting? I should also check it out. I told Ying Jiang that he was uncle Nephew, actually not a few years old, can be said to have grown up together. If she wakes up, maybe I can also enlighten her. " Nan feels that the person who came to Houfu today is also the most pleasing to Rong Sleeping Crane who felt a headache before seeing it. At this moment, the reason for Rong Sleeping Crane to visit is reasonable and did not think about it. Nodded and said: "Ying Jiang should come in When you weren''t in Changan, didn''t you know where Mo Caiting was? I let Chen Sha show you the way. " Gongsun Yu heard the words and said, "My dear family, let''s go over and see!" "My dear owner, I still think it''s okay!" Nan''s face sank as soon as he heard him speak, and said coldly, "Ying Jiang will be dying even if he has woke up now! This will It''s better to have two people who can speak tenderly and considerately on the side, as long as you are strict with your child ... or wait for the child to come over and see you later, right? " Gongsun Yu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Is that your biological daughter or Lao Tzu''s biological daughter? !! It''s as if you are the mother-in-law, the father is the father or the kind of father who is particularly unkind! Sheng Lan resigned and said: "The sea owner has been with Ying Kuan for a long time. It''s really a bit abrupt at first meeting. Or wait for Minger to come again? Anyway, you have come to Chang''an at this moment, and the father and daughter are leaving. So close, I am not afraid that I will not have a chance to speak in the future. " "If you want to talk about this father and daughter, I will take the liberty to talk about Brother Xinzhang today!" As a result, he didn''t say anything, but when he said it, Nan''s drew on him again and said with a sneer, "Daughter It ¡¯s the heart, and the granddaughter is also a person. No matter what Brother Xinzhang did, you accepted Ying Jiang as your granddaughter, but the rest of the child did n¡¯t say, but I have been with Qiaoer for the past two years. I have no credit or hard work? ¡± Sheng Lan resigned because he didn''t know, and was repeatedly beaten by Nan''s. Thinking of Gongsun Ying Jiang as a guard to his daughter, he has really helped her daughter a lot. For example, if the county''s seal of several girls in Sheng''s house was not Gongsun Ying Jianghui Wuyi, at the birthday banquet of Zheng Guo''s Mansion, even if Sheng Weiqiao had a good intention, he would be powerless, and might even lose himself. . So I felt a little guilty in my heart, and sighed at this moment: "My brother and sister are right! I really don''t care enough for Jiang, and I also ask the owner to see the strange ..." He went straight with the strange-looking Gongsun Yun Guarantee, "I will take good care of this child in the future!" "..." Gongsun Bian spit in silence, feeling that he was his in-laws ... He was simply kind of confused: Is everyone on the shore such a moral gentleman? It is not to say that the wealthy people all regard human life as grass, like the Gong Hou family is more accustomed to being bully on the high, like Gongsun Ying Jiang, and other origins, to be a daughter-in-law to others, not to be tortured by the endless backyard Yin private means to die ¡­ Why now that he is watching and feels that when Gongsun Yingjiang''s mother was alive, Nanshi may not trust his daughter? Such an in-law wife is an old gangster from his four generations of owners who has lost his conscience for 800 years. He must feel embarrassed! Mo Caiting, when two fathers in the backyard were downcast listening to Nan''s reprimand. When Rong Sleeping Crane came over, he saw the hibiscus alone outside, and Hou''s servants were all sent far away. He suddenly realized, and asked, "Should Jiang wake up?" Geunli nodded: "I''m talking to our maiden inside." She was sent out before, and she didn''t know what happened in Houfu. At this moment, when she saw Rong Sleeping Crane nodding her head, she walked straight in, and she didn''t know if she should stop it. But with a faint view, Rong Sleeping Crane, who was tall and long in legs, had already walked in. Geunli hurried to take a few steps and listened intently, and then heard Sheng Weiqiao''s surprised question: "Why are you here?" Followed by Gongsun Yingjiang, he trembled a little: "Uncle ?!" The room was silent for a long time. Although Geunli didn''t know why, but saw that Sheng Weiqiao had no intention to rush people, he went back to the original place and continued to keep the door. She may not have been so obedient before she set aside. In the final analysis, it is because Sheng Weiqiao disgusted Lu Jin and Lu Qi. Even her successor, who was carefully tuned by Lu Jin, was not cold, only the silent and tame chrysanthemum was raised in her heart. A sense of crisis, no longer dare to rely on the master-servant love to make their own claims. In the room, when I realized that Geunli had retreated to a place where I couldn''t hear the conversation, Rong Sleeping Crane took the lead in breaking the silence: "I''m very busy now, I have no time to talk to you, so I said straightly: Xu Baomo can''t You ca n¡¯t go away when something happens. " Obviously, this was going to Gongsun Yingjiang. Gongsun Yingjiang became crazy as soon as he heard: "Xu Baomo, I can guarantee, anyway, I didn''t want to kill him. But if you don''t leave, you will keep it all day. How can I spend his whole life ?! " "You can die if you can''t go on." Rong Yehe said lightly. "I''m living for your father and they''re recruiting and living with Meng''s uncle. It''s only been a couple of days since I got married. I don''t have time to accompany your aunt every day. You He would pick the time, looking at Meng''s side, for the time being, he didn''t show that he knew your relationship with your dad, and thought they knew nothing about it ?! " Sheng Weiqiao originally listened to the first sentence and felt that his attitude towards Gongsun Yingjiang was too bad, but when he heard that the business was involved later, he suddenly felt calm and did not help Gongsun Yingjiang. And Gongsun Ying Jiang felt that he was too unjust: "I didn''t want to be a pro at first! If my great-grandfather said that if I didn''t marry, Sheng girls would be looked down upon, so I married. At this time, things passed for more than half a year. Finally, the limelight is over, why is there something else that requires me to continue to be tied to Xu Baomo ?! " However, Rong Yehe was too lazy to care whether she was wronged or wronged. When she heard it, she calmly said, "You must either do as I say, or I''ll kick you to see your dad tonight. You should know that your dad is trying to get things done." How long has it been this time, if it wasn''t for Nan Aunt ¡¯s mother who believed you were the victim, and stopped him from coming over, would you believe that he could kill you on the spot? " He sneered again, "And why did you marry into this Houfu ... after all, you didn''t ask for it !?" At first, it was Xu Baomo that Gongsun Ying Jiang slept by himself! It was still at the flower viewing banquet, how many people were called. Otherwise why would Sheng Sheng force her out of the cabinet? "..." Gongsun Ying Jiang secretly spit out blood and turned to look at Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao hesitated for a while and said to Rong Sleeping Crane, "As the saying goes, strong twisted melons are not sweet, she will toss out such a thing now, get Hou Fu ¡¯s heart was up and down, and her aunt was so angry. What if she continued to force her to stay and make similar things happen again? " Rong Yehe glanced at his wife, and looked at Gongsun Yingjiang with a smile: "Did you just tell your aunt like this?" Gongsun Ying Jiang stunned, buried his head into the quilt and buried it again, without saying a word. Sheng Weiqiao glanced at her in confusion, looked at Rong Sleeping Crane, and asked with all his eyes. "If she gets into trouble again, let her be violent." Rong Yehe turned to Gongsun Yingjiang with no expression, and said, "I owe it to my brother''s affection, but I don''t owe you anything! So you dare to ask me something, just Do n¡¯t expect me to be soft on you. What Brother is most concerned about now is Zhao An and Gongsun ¡¯s future. If you do n¡¯t do it, Brother will clean up the portal! ¡± "..." Although Sheng Weiqiao thought that Gongsun Ying Jiang was acting very well, he couldn''t help but hesitated. "You are too heavy." Rong Sleeping crane smiled at her calmly, without answering, only looking at Gongsun Yingjiang: "What do you think?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 50： I study pastry, what about children? How can Gongsun Yingjiang feel? Although covetous and ambitious, she had not yet reached the point where she had to persist in order to lose her ambition. She was stared at by Rong Sleeping Crane''s cold eyes, and after a while she persuaded and said with a weeping face: "Oh!" But Rong Sleeping Crane is still not very satisfied: "What''s the meaning of you as an unborn child? I told Nan Auntie to come and comfort you, to enlighten you, and to encourage you. Come back to Auntie and see Can''t you be suspicious like you? " Gongsun Ying Jiang secretly spit out blood and put on a bright smile: "Is that all right?" "You are the uncle like you are heartless and heartless?" Rong Yehe said coldly. "According to her thoughts, you don''t want to jump on the lake and hang yourself to swallow gold, you will have to breathe a sigh of relief, even laughing so absurdly. Carefree, ten percent is crazy! " Gongsun Yingjiang: "..." It seems that I am right to be ruthless! "My aunt was misunderstood like that, and she just taught me a meal and said that she shouldn''t be too honest or too humiliating for others." At this time Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and said, "I''ll convince my aunt until I can explain how Jiang deserves it. Let go of Xu Baomo? " Gongsun Ying Jiang Wenyan said sadly, "How else can I explain? Of course, forgive him!" Sheng Weiqiao: "... but I look at my aunt, Bacheng can''t listen to such words?" Gongsun Ying Jiang said weakly: "Then show her to death? Anyway, my mother-in-law does n¡¯t know how much better than my uncle. The uncle said that he didn''t care about my life, but this mother-in-law cares a lot. ! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao felt that if she used this method to protect Xu Baomo, afterwards there would be a windstorm between Xu Baomo and her, and it is estimated that the Xu family could swallow Xu Baomo! This method is really endless ... she thought so, seeing that Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t have an idea beside her, she asked, "What do you say?" Rong Yehe only asked Gongsun Ying Jiang to be honest and not to bother with his own business. He didn''t care much about how the niece and Xu Baomo got along. After all, in his opinion, repaying Gongsun Yun than a Xu Bao Mo is too important. But Sheng Weiqiao spoke at the moment, and he couldn''t help but persevere: "Just my aunt corresponds to Jiang''s trust and love, and this can only be the case now. You just didn''t see it. Dad came with the elder brother. The result was that After saying that Xu Baomo was not such a wicked person, what my mother-in-law was training was like. I always said in my mother-in-law''s tone that I was allowed to come by my mother-in-law. " He also said, "It''s not too late, it''s best to get rid of it in a few days! Otherwise, two days later, the old husband is back and they don''t know what will happen!" Sheng Weiqiao then looked at Gongsun Yingjiang: You see, your aunt I did my best! Gongsun Ying Jiang said, "That''s it!" Rong Sleeping Crane left her behind and told Sheng Weiqiao about today ¡¯s trip to the royal palace: "Say okay to Dasao?" "That ¡¯s all." Sheng Weiqiao nodded slightly, because the Jian''an Jun and Huang had no blame, the left and right wheels could not point at them, and the matter had not yet been implemented. According to the customs at this time, it wasn''t available everywhere now. When I said it, I did n¡¯t say much at this moment. I only talked about Sheng Weiyi. "Dayi said that the person had to come to Chang''an before and after the heavy five. At that time, he would just meet at the heavy five feast ... At that time, there would be many people. Just walk away from each other, but not too embarrassing. " "It''s still a while?" Rong Yehe groaned. "Is there anything we can help you in this period?" Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and said, "Should not? Because I don''t know if it can be done in time. And grandfather and grandmother will stay, big brother ... I mean, cousin Weide and cousin Weichi will also follow grandfather and grandmother. If you go to a banquet, everyone has been to Shanglin Garden last year. Have you been born once and cooked twice? " Rong Yehe nodded, and said, "You have lunch at the palace now? I heard the girl in the government say, did you just go home in the afternoon?" He asked this question not because he felt that his wife had been in the palace for too long, but because he did not trust his blood relatives, and was worried about Sheng Weiqiao''s anger at the palace. clear! Worried that Sheng Weiqiao saw his face forbearance, so now he slammed side by side. "The mother-in-law is refreshing today, so when I passed by, I asked the mother-in-law first." Sheng Weiqiao noticed her husband''s intentions, slightly twitched his lips, and felt very useful. He laughed, "When I say Xiang, The pond at the back of the hall is nice with the gazebo. It ¡¯s strange to talk in the gazebo this season. Would you like to make it in our house in the future? Oh, the mother-in-law also told us to make pastries for you earlier. When it comes to this, it must be kept secret, and Jian''an must not be told by their generation! " Rong Yehe wondered, "What can''t you say about pastry?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at the situation for a moment, and said, "Don''t you remember? You were so picky when you were a kid. The mother and concubine tried hard to coax you to eat, and changed a few cooks, but at last they had to cook for themselves. In just three months, you were forced to learn thirty or forty kinds of cakes ... Dasao was scared when he heard it. Even if he was called by a few young people, he might be called Dasao. Do it. " "Is there such a thing?" Rong Yehe heard and said calmly, "I don''t remember at all." Because he was only five years old when he was exiled, it is not surprising to forget some of his memories. Sheng Weiqiao thought that the origin and identity of Princess Gaomi should not lie about such things, so he said: "If you do n¡¯t remember, don''t remember ... However, the mother-in-law said that after a few days, she is getting better and will make some more for you. At that time, even if you change your taste and do n¡¯t like it now, it ¡¯s always her heart to eat. Rong Sleeping crane responded with a smile and said, "There are thirty or forty kinds of cakes ... Nothing unusual, you and Dasao are so afraid of what to do? In our house, the chef you married to will have more than thirty or forty cakes. Kind? " "What''s so strange about what the cook does, Dasao is afraid they will do it with his own mother!" Sheng Weiqiao reminded him silently, "Dasao is too late to preside over Dasao ¡¯s palace, where is it empty?" "Just take one lesson." Rong Yehe didn''t care, "Mother and consort also presided over a house, can''t she learn it?" Sheng Weiqiao thought that he meant to learn from Princess Gaomi himself, and he was suddenly unhappy: "I''m too lazy to learn anyway! I want to learn from you!" As a result, Rong Sleeping Crane immediately asked, "Okay, I''m going to learn! But when do we have children trouble to taste the same pastries for more than a month?" "Uncle!" Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t answered yet, and Gongsun Yingjiang next to him was already intolerable, and he said quietly, "Can you wait to go to the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County, and have **** with your aunt?" "If you want, you can also flirt with Xu Baomo!" Sheng Weiqiao was flushed with the face she said, and she had swallowed all the words she intended to sleep with the sleeping crane, and then choked the niece first. "Speaking of Xu Baomo looks not bad, even if it ¡¯s Xi Shengxu, it ¡¯s more handsome than him, and you do n¡¯t think that Xi Shengxiu ¡¯s beautiful male and female is indistinguishable. Is n¡¯t Xu Baomo masculine? I do n¡¯t know what you think No matter how many people want a husband like him, you can still toss! " Gongsun Ying Jiang silently listened to her blame, and suddenly turned to Rong Yehe: "Uncle! Did you hear that? My aunt she thinks Xu Baomo is good, and has a macho, so she can''t ask for it!" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." "Take off again, believe it or not, I threw you down the lake to calm down?" Fortunately, Sleeping Crane ignored the obvious frame, and did not turn to the niece when he heard his words, and said to Sheng Weiqiao, "Bad, you See? This kind of niece just can''t be nice to her! You''re nice to her, she framed you face to face! I''ll scold her, but she''s afraid of me! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." In other words, Gongsun Yingjiang''s temper called her to think of Xu Baomo. When she was ignorant and full of affection for Xu Baomo, she was gentle and trustworthy. As a result, Xu Baomo thought about her feet before she limped. Minute! Later she saw through the true face of the man and scolded him, but Xu Baomo persuaded it ... Isn''t the family not going in? !! Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and glanced at Gongsun Yingjiang, but Gongsun Yingjiang immediately "snapped" and retracted into the quilt. "..." She was speechless, and said, "Forget it, I won''t hit you, but you ... still take it easy, and spend time with Xu Baomo!" Gongsun Ying Jiang drilled into the quilt, but he didn''t say anything. I don''t know if he objected or acquiesced? Rong Sleeping Crane looked at the hour and said, "It''s almost there, let someone ask my auntie to come over! Let me say goodbye when my auntie comes ... we will soon have a curfew if we don''t leave." Sheng Weiqiao was not assured that he wasn''t watching the scene, but Rong Sleeping Crane was impatient and continued to worry about this kind of thing, so she persuaded her, "Let us stay here, and it''s not good for Jiang to tell my aunt to talk about it. It''s even more difficult for children to be exposed. Anyway, they are both in the south of the city, and the two are not far away. If Jiang can''t solve it, it will be quick to send someone to send us a letter. " So finally coaxed Sheng Weiqiao and nodded, but when they went out, they rushed to leave Lan Lan and stayed at the gate ... Needless to say, this was specifically to meet the daughter, so the father and daughter greeted each other with warmth and accompany. He Gongsun Zhe, who stopped by, also agreed with Sleeping Crane to say a few words. After such a delay, when the young couple actually returned to the county king''s house, it was all dark. The identity was still displayed on the road, and the soldiers on the street after the curfew were released. Sheng Weiqiao ran two places in a day, exhausted, and then returned to the house. He went into the interior room and changed his dress. He fell down on the couch and fell asleep almost the next moment. Rong Yehe deliberately waited until the food was set on the table, and came to call her, but he did not wake up after a few yells. In desperation, she had to undress her, put it in the quilt, go to eat alone, and die. People heat a meal under the kitchen. After that, he went to the study room to handle the business, finished bathing and changing clothes in the bath room, and returned to the room with his long hair scattered, and Sheng Weiqiao slept more sweetly. He had to fetch water again, wipe and clean her, and finished the boarding and resettlement. He looked at his wife''s peaceful sleeping face by the dim light that was used at night outside the tent and could not help but feel a little tempted. I just took a kiss and saw that Sheng Wei Qiao Meiyu still had a little exhaustion, hesitated for a while, but didn''t continue, just kissed and kissed her on the cheek, and after lying back reluctantly, she felt quite depressed: " This bad guy is really more and more deceiving! Bacheng is afraid that I will continue to tell her about the child, and that she will hold her to boast about her words, and she will simply fall asleep! " Thinking of this, he was a little angry, but he turned his head and bitten Sheng Weiqiao''s cheeks lightly. He said that if he woke her up by doing this, then Sheng Weiqiao felt that, but only stretched out his hand. Pushing his face, he mumbled something inaudible, and then fell asleep again. "..." Rong Yehe glared at her resentfully for a moment, and closed her eyes helplessly, humming, "I can''t hide from the first day but not fifteen ... wait for you to rest and see how your sleeping brother cleans up you!" " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 51： Outstanding tears ... Sheng Weiqiao naturally didn''t know that Rong Sleeping Crane was tossing and turning tonight. She slept very well. She opened her eyes until the afternoon of the next day. When she saw that it was so late, she quickly climbed up and sat up, calling into the hibiscus. Waiting. "Where''s Mi Zhen?" She asked the girl-in-law, as she packed up, "What about Ningweihou House ... what news can I send over there?" "The early morning, Ningweihou Mansion sent someone over here. The king of the county was afraid to make you noisy, and passed by alone," said Hengli. "How long has he been there?" Sheng Weiqiao heard that his heart was sinking, and he said whether Gongsun Yingjiang had failed to coax Nan''s, and what happened to Houfu? Think about it this way, although Geunli said that Rong Sleeping Crane has been out for a long time, something really happened. Sheng Weiqiao was rushed to help her, but she still had a hurry to freshen up. Use, they ordered people to prepare a car and rushed to Ningweihou House. Fortunately, after she entered the house, she stepped into the back hall and saw Xu Baomo. Although Xu Baomo''s face was pale at this time, her body was wrapped in a robe that was wider than usual, but she could not cover up. The medicinal smell of the body is obviously not too light ... but at least alive ... "Qiaoer, are you here?" Nan''s face was not very good at the moment, glanced at Sheng Weiqiao, and he said hello, and then talked to Sheng Lan and Gongsun Yu and Rong Sleeping Crane. The scene of the child was obviously very unpleasant. After Sheng Weiqiao took his seat, he turned his inquiries to his top Rong Sleeping Crane. Rong Sleeping Crane quietly compared her with a "Wait to tell you" gesture, and said to the Nanshi: "Auntie, Ying Jiang was always here to make a fuss. Now that we have made up our minds, we can only do our best and cannot guarantee that we will move her . And IMHO, people ¡¯s hearts are all fleshy. It ¡¯s obvious to all that Aunt ¡¯s response to **** is that if her aunt ca n¡¯t persuade her, we ¡¯re afraid it ¡¯s nothing. Nan''s expression was bleak when he heard this, and Sheng Lan resigned and Gongsun aunt, but he couldn''t say everything. There was a moment of silence in the hall, and Nanshi seemed disheartened and said, "So let''s do it." After speaking, she stood up in a state of discomfort and turned directly into the back room. Seeing this, Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly asked, "What''s going on?" "Ying Jiang can''t bear to hold the ink." Rong Yehe was about to answer. He didn''t want to see a sharp glance across the corner. He shut up immediately, obediently, listening to his father-in-law explaining his wife. "From yesterday to today, I have been She said that if Hu Mo had a three-pronged one, she would not live ... " Sheng Lan said so, sighed, and glanced deeply at Xu Baomo, "You ... do it for yourself!" Xu Baomo greeted Shi Bo''s gaze and only felt that the whole world was bullying him: "Shi Bo! Heaven and earth conscience, this is really not my job !!!" "It wasn''t you who did it, who did it?" Sheng Lan''s resignation had always felt that Xu Baomo was not bad, although he was more romantic, but Nan''s vowed that she was the mother of Xu Baomo''s birth. Sheng Even though Lanci and Gongsun Li secretly slandered her godson like a stepmother, she didn''t think Nan would deliberately pit her son. Seeing Xu Baomo screaming injustice at this moment, Sheng Lan''s resignation was not right. He secretly said that he hadn''t promised his daughter to this guy at the beginning, otherwise it would not hurt his daughter! ? At this moment his face sank, and he said coldly, "Your mother can''t help but frame you ?!" Xu Baomo secretly spit out blood: Nan''s not only framed him, Nan''s purpose was to let him die! !! !! "Shibo, why do you think Ying Jiang is my hair-dressing wife, and I don''t like her anymore, how can I harm her in that way ?! Isn''t this also a cuckold on my head?" He hugged Talking with hope, "I don''t know who did this, but it''s definitely not me!" After yesterday''s experience, he was regarded as a good student. At this moment, he did not even dare to say that Gongsun Ying Jiang was a demon-toned little demon girl. He didn''t go off before he entered the Xu family. It ¡¯s logical to eat the grass next to the wall ... Yesterday he told Nanshi that he was almost killed alive by Nanshi. Even the guard leader who executed Nanshi privately persuaded him to accumulate morals for the old Xu family. : "The son-in-law has always been silent and chastity. Usually, the door is not two doors away. In addition to the princess of Mizhen County and the county heads of Sheng family, she never interacts with anyone else, even entering the palace is following the county. The princess. This kind of daughter-in-law does n¡¯t care about women''s ethics. Is there still a woman who keeps her ethics? Shizi does n¡¯t cherish and talk about it, but also collusions with her. So angry! " If it wasn''t for Gongsun Yingjiang who had never played with things like worms before him, Xu Baomo would have doubted that his wife had up and down the Xu family. Otherwise, from the owner to the descendants, all thought that Gongsun Yingjiang was a good one, and any problems occurred between the husband and wife, even if Gongsun Yingjiang was caught. It was his fault? !! Is he the son of this Houfu house, or is it redundant? !! "Mo Caiting lived with Ying Jiang and you. There was such a big deal at this moment. Don''t you know, who else knows?" However, now not only does Nanshi and the guard leader don''t believe him, even Sheng Lan has resigned. Impatient, "Hold up the ink, the so-called people are not sages, and they should be forgiven by everyone, even Jiang''s father and father, and Gongsun and Haizhu also said that you are a teenager, and sometimes you are confused. Sometimes, Just change it! Gongsun''s father and daughter bear the burden of humiliation, and I, the righteous grandfather, didn''t shout and kill you, you can''t find out conscience, and sincerely give Ying Jiang a companion, isn''t it a mistake ?! " "If you look like this, if you don''t want Jiang Tie to protect you, I''ll tell you, even if Gongsun Haizhu doesn''t care about you, I want to roll your sleeves and beat you!" Xu Baomo: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" With tears in his eyes, he turned to Rong Yehe and his wife. "Hengshu brother, and Big Joe, Ying Jiang''s true sexuality. What are you like? Do you know it ?! Am I more suspicious or should I be **** ?! " Sheng Weiqiao bowed his head in guilty conscience, but Rong Yehe said sincerely: "Brother! How can you say Ying Jiang this way? Although Ying Jiang was born at sea, he has always been compared to the older brothers who cultivated on the shore. Why else would your father-in-law allow Ying Jiang to get along with her? "I knew that my mother didn''t even believe that Jiang was actually under the influence of me, there must be a reason!" Xu Baomo heard and said angrily, "It was because she had been with Da Qiao for several years!" The Xu family knows the extent to which Sheng Lan resigned and drowned her daughter. If Gongsun Ying Jiang is the master of water-based poplar, how could Sheng Lan resign to keep her beside her baby? Therefore, in the view of Nanshi, the accompanying Gongsun Yingjiang, who is accompanied by Sheng Weiqiao, will have no problem with his conduct! In this way, based on the trust of the Xu family ancestors and fathers to the grandfather Sheng and the resignation of Sheng Lan, how can he believe Xu Baomo''s complaint? "They''re angry now, I think we should go first?" Gongsun, who had not spoken, coughed and stood up at this time. "I have something over there ... Anyway, my in-laws said to Jiang Wei, I said It doesn''t take me a long time to look at it. Look at it casually? " Sheng Lan resigned because he knew that this man was affected by Gongsun, the old master of the sea, and he was rather son-in-law. He was not very fond of Gongsun Ying Jiang. If he really loved him, he could n¡¯t do it to make it easy to escape. The daughter went to the shore to send things under the fence. So I didn''t think much about Gongsun''s understatement. I just sighed that the righteous granddaughter who had never noticed before was really a little bitter. Compared with her daughter, this treatment is a world of difference! He became more suspicious of Xu Baomo. Such a dad doesn''t care about his mother, and his nominal righteous grandfather righteous grandmother hasn''t even listened to his wife, who is thinking about her aunt ... How bullying? Maybe Xu Baomo just knew that his wife was unreliable. After being unlucky, she was guilty of guts and set up this bureau? If it wasn''t for Nanshi being fair, Gongsun Yingjiang''s end would be imagined! Although Sheng Lan''s remarks have a fierce reputation in the business field, he has always taken good care of himself. At this moment, he felt strangely unpleasant, and reluctantly said, "Well, if you have nothing urgent, just stay Come down and accompany Jiang! Let ¡¯s go back to my father and go back to Nanfeng County. On the Chang''an side, your aunt and nephew can help each other! ¡± He was thinking that although he was called "grandfather" by Gongsun Ying Jiang, after all, he didn''t care much about his granddaughter, and he was different between men and women, so he rushed to soothe him, for fear that Gongsun Yingjiang''s weak and timid junior would ask for it. Alas, not to mention that the return journey is still in full swing, and now there is really no time to spare ... otherwise this time the old lady and the old man travel together, he would not be unaccompanied. Therefore, I thought that Sheng Weiqiao had been with Gongsun Yingjiang for a few years, which is very suitable to take care of this right granddaughter in the place of Sheng family. Sheng Weiqiao naturally would not refuse, even if Sheng Lan resigned, she would definitely go to Gongsun Yingjiang to speak. In this way, Sheng Lan resigned and left Gongsun Li first. When he left, Sheng Lan resigned and said Gongsun Li: "The masters of the sea really think too much, the Xu family is not that kind of person." Gongsun Yun knew that he was skeptical of his in-laws like Ningweihou Mansion. He would rather aggrieved his daughter than dare to blame Xu Baomo for abusing the stolen Gongsun Yingjiang. He smiled bitterly in his heart and looked at him ... After the two left, Rong Sleeping Crane It was suggested: "Let''s go to Mo Caiting to speak?" After arriving at Mo Caiting, I saw Gongsun Ying Jiang spreading the long hair of the crow crow, plainly with a small face, wearing only a snow-colored jacket, covering up the outer shirt, and lying in the tentatively, very delicate. Weak looks very hard. However, after Rong Yehe instructed to clear the market, she immediately climbed up alive and vigorously. Not only did she put on her coat neatly, but she also ran away the layer of jade powder on the dressing table and wiped it with a papa, exposing the white and red underneath. Coming up with a smile, he smiled and asked, "How is it going? Mother promised to pass so vaguely?" "You still have a face to say !!!" Xu Baomo was wronged and wanted to hit the wall, and then looked at the looks of her two deputies, she was so angry that she snarled. What kind of ecstasy soup? She has seen you engage in a quarrel with the guard, without urging me to leave your remnant defeated Liu Xiu out, but I still think you will forgive me for my blessing! !!! " Green hat kilometers from ancient times to present, it is estimated that he has been outstandingly teardrops, OK? !! !! "I''m eager to leave!" Gongsun Ying Jiang sneered without raising his eyelids. "On your face, my mother is tired of sleeping! It''s just who makes you bad, your father, mother and grandfather. More about morality? This time I have given you a chance this time, but the mother would rather kill you than you can''t hold me back ... If I didn''t think of my aunt and uncle''s face, I really want to hold my mother Kill you! Xu Baomo heard that Qi directly rushed up to hit her: "You watery poplar ..." Seeing that the situation was about to stop, Sheng Weiqiao pulled him aside, not wanting to tolerate Sleeping Crane. He looked aside. Sheng Weiqiao had not yet had time to oppose, but saw Gongsun Ying Jiang sneer, moving like a rabbit, his legs were like a whip. Sighting the wound under Xu Baomo''s clothes is a ruthless thing! "Oh!" Xu Baomo held her leg down on the ground directly, rolling over and over again, tears were coming out: "You poisonous woman, poisonous woman, poisonous woman, poisonous woman and poisonous woman !!! You are as cruel and abusive as your aunt Da Qiao. They said they still framed me, and now they still beat me ... You just want to take my family property with your spouse to live with you after murdering your husband ?! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao, who had intended to persuade and inspect his injury, blackened his face and retracted his feet, and gave Gongsun Yingjiang a "continue to fight" wink. Gongsun Yingjiang didn''t live up to Sheng Weiqiao''s suggestion, grabbed a hand and dusted him, and chuckled at him: "Don''t think I don''t know! Since we got married, you have an excuse for colleagues to gather together and entertain peers. Did n¡¯t you go to Liuxiang in Huajie? In the middle of the night, I shouted this kiss and kissed my heart and heart ... If the old lady did n¡¯t sleep, you would have no interest. Go to your father and mother in the morning and cry a few times. You would have been beaten to death. Can you still live today ?! " "You can go out and be happy, and expect your mother to guard you like a jade in the house?" "I bother!" "Don''t say it''s impossible for your aunt to keep the festival, even if you really married a woman who strictly abides by women''s ethics, you will have been hung by a rope you were angry with!" "Don''t look at what kind of virtue you are, but you want to spend a lot of time outside, and your wife is virtuous at home ... Are you worthy of you ?!" "You still want to hit your mother now ?!" "Where''s the old lady is the Yingying Yanyan you were good at before ?!" "You will just cry after being abandoned by you ... the old lady is not the kind of useless!" "Dare to touch your mother, I will kill you !!!" She scolded and grinned, and her staff kept on, and she took Xu Baomo''s blood on her face a few times. She couldn''t even care about her leg pain when she got up and scuffled her. Originally, Xu Baomo''s martial arts were over Gongsun Yingjiang, and as a man, he was stronger in strength than Gongsun Yingjiang, and supposedly had the upper hand. The problem is that he was survived by Nan''s death yesterday, and still hungry until now, and has consumed a lot of energy and physical strength because of anger, grievance, anger and so on. What about Gongsun Yingjiang? After finishing the sheets with the guards, Nanshi personally waited and drank Anshen Soup and fell asleep. Last night and this morning, there are also soups that Nan''s personally taught to stew to bring in body. This didn''t last forever. Xu Baomo fell into the downwind before long, and was beaten by Gongsun Ying Jiang? Sheng Weiqiao watched the couple''s farce and looked silently. After a moment, she turned her head and asked Rong Sleeping Crane, who was always light and light, "You ... don''t plan to go up and manage?" Rong Yehe was about to answer. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a rush of footsteps from outside, followed by Nan''s tiger with his face bumping in, before entering the door, and seeing the scene where Gongsun Ying Jiang pressed Xu Baomo to the ground and beat him, Gaping: "This ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 52： Xu Baomo: Endless life, more than death! For a moment of silence in the room, Sheng Weiqiao was feeling frightened, Gongsun Yingjiang also showed panic ... She was afraid that she would be ashamed of her love for Nan, but also because the truth would be exposed. The trouble would affect the court hall and sleep. Crane will not let go of her worry. It ¡¯s Xu Baomo, like a savior! I ca n¡¯t even care about myself. Gongsun Ying Jiang rode on his face with a flowering wolf, and shouted in surprise: ¡°Mother! You see it now with your own eyes? This tigress is not virtuous or silent. Woman''s way! " Gongsun Ying Jiang silently dropped Fuchen, got up from him, adjusted the whole dress, and glanced at Rong Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao, and saw Sheng Weiqiao''s fingers around his clothes with a look of helplessness, and Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes. I didn''t bother about my own meaning, knowing that neither of them could count on them, so I had to step forward and timidly pay Nan''s sins: "Mother, I already said ..." I''ve said it many times! I''m not as good as you think so you can just let me go and I''m really tired of your son! Only half of the words were spoken, and Nan''s eyes stared at him, and his eyes filled with tears. Although Gongsun Yingjiang grew up in a bandit, and was contaminated by ears since childhood, Nan''s conscience has been almost thrown away, but Nan''s is really good to her, and he loves him more than his own daughter ... Since she entered the door, Ningweihou Mansion has won everything. The good things are that the first is for Gongsun to be picked by Jiang, and Nan and Xu Caifu are all behind. Not to mention when the son-in-law disputes, Nan always stood on her side with a clear stand. Speaking of which, when her natural mother who was thinking about fighting for pets all day was alive, she did not condone petting and being so considerate. At this moment, although it is eager to renounce Xu Baomoen, let''s go to sleep on the beautiful men who want to sleep freely. Seeing Nan''s appearance, Gongsun Yingjiang is also guilty, so he can''t say anything. In embarrassment, he didn''t want Nan to raise his hand, wiped his eyes hard, and said with excitement, "Ying Jiang, you finally know that this beast is born!" Gongsun Yingjiang: "?" Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Baomo: "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "I don''t know how to say a woman like your aunt or nephew is good?" Although Nanshi wiped his eyes, he still couldn''t help crying and cried. "Honestly, tolerate the burden of humiliation. The last person who knew how to cherish and show pity to you was fine! When you meet this beast, the more you let him, the more unscrupulous he will not look at you! What will you do in the future? In case you have a child again, this is not even a good life for the child! " Gongsun Yingjiang: "..." Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." Xu Baomo: "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Nan''s continued: "Especially this time! If I meet such a husband for my mother, I already hacked him personally with a knife, you ... you still miss him so much! You know, yesterday When my son listened to you, she really ... really hated iron and steel! " She wiped her tears, but her lips twitched slightly, making it difficult to conceal her joy. "See you now that you finally know how to deal with this beast. I''m so happy to be a mother!" Gongsun Yingjiang: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." Xu Baomo: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mother, you ... are you my mother-in-law ?!" Most people who are stepmothers can''t be so badly blatant! Nan didn''t even look at him. He walked over to pick up the dust and put it into the hands of Gongsun Yingjiang. He encouraged: "Stop doing what? Keep fighting! It''s too clear what this beast is like! Talking well is useless, you can only fight! Never give up! If you can fight multiple times, you can fight multiple times! He will see you in this life, so that you have hope in the future! " Gongsun Yingjiang: "..." Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." Xu Baomo: "!!!!!!!!!!!!" In this way, Yang Huahua''s wife has hope in the future, and my son has no future in the future! !! !! After all, he shouldn''t die, and the soft-hearted Sheng Weiqiao twitched at the corner of his mouth, trying hard to hold the sleeping crane. The latter was helpless and came to Xu Baomo to intercede: "Mother, Ying Jiang has always been thin-skinned. The elder brother''s meal is already the limit. You tell her to continue to fight now, but how is she sorry? " Nanshi thought for a while, and thought: "Then I will come over ... Ying Jiang, you obedient, fight hard, don''t be soft! Don''t be merciful!" Before leaving, I looked at Fang Chen in the hands of Gongsun Ying Jiang and frowned. "This whisk ... It''s almost used to hit children! It''s not enough to hit this beast. I remember your grandmother said a few days ago that they were a few years earlier. I used a mace to pump this beast. How can you frighten him with a duster? Forget it, you will use it now, and turn back to your mother to find you some good guys! " Everyone: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After a while, Nan''s left with satisfaction, and people did not dare to stay in the idle, and dispersed. There was a moment of silence in the room again. Gongsun Ying Jiang looked at the dust in his hand, and then looked at Xu Baomo, who was lying on the ground and was ridiculous. He didn''t continue to do it, but with his hands on his hips, he laughed! When she did this, she just sprinkled a handful of salt on Xu Baomo''s scarred heart. The man suddenly buried his head in the felt and burst into tears: "What sin did I do? How could there be such a mother-in-law ?! " Sheng Weiqiao also felt that he was too miserable, thinking of what he just said he was a poisonous woman, and decided to comfort him: "Don''t cry! Although Nan Aunt''s mother is weird to you, these days, Xu Shishu and Xu Laohou Ye The three elders, Mrs. Xiahou, haven''t returned yet? When they come back, maybe everyone will pump you again, and encourage Ying Jiang to double-slap you! So you''re fine now! " This salt was sprinkled in place. Xu Baomo was just crying on his stomach, and suddenly wept bitterly: "Although I got ridiculous before and after I got married, weren''t they all like this? I''m just one of them ... " "Cough cough cough cough!" Rong Yehe suddenly coughed a few times to interrupt him, and said with a straight face, "Brother, don''t you take everything for yourself! Not every man in this world is as messy as a brother. For example, my father-in-law, and then me. We are all satisfied with a good wife at home! " I just felt that he wanted to go up to comfort me a few words, but this guy was uncomfortable without a day! No, it should be said that it is uncomfortable not to die a few times a day: I just said that Sheng Weiqiao is a poisoned woman. I didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, but I dug him! Fortunately, he responded quickly and stood up and choked! Otherwise, even if the little ancestor of his family didn''t respond on the spot and went back to the county king''s house, would God know if he would be suspicious of him? "The situation between you and Sheng Shibo is only a few!" Xu Baomo cried with tears and a snot. "Look at Zheng Guogong, you look at Wu''anhou, you look at Chengyang Hou, you look at Guo Guogong, that''s King Gaomi At this moment, the backyard was clean. Earlier, she was also a concubine and a concubine! " "And Hengshu brother Zhao''s foreign family, General Huaihua and Zhao Shilang, who haven''t been served by a few uncles?" "It''s my father-in-law''s father-in-law, and my little wife is gone!" "Why can''t I do that ?!" Gongsun Ying Jiang stepped on his head and sighed coldly: "Because you have a bad life, you are married to my old lady !!!" "I''ve known that you can''t touch such a demon girl!" Xu Baomo hissed and exhausted, "But I''ve been avoiding you before! It''s because you took the initiative to go to sleep with me, so everyone thinks I''m sorry for you, Not only forcing me to marry you, but also forcing me to be nice to you, and even stealing someone from you has become all my fault ?! " Seeing his miserable look, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t bear it anymore, pointed to Gongsun Yingjiang''s foot on his head, and gestured not to be too insulting ... After Gongsun Ying Jiang stood up nicely, he continued to answer with a straightforward answer. Xu Baomo: "This is because you have a good life. There is an elder who has a strong sense of conscience and righteousness!" Xu Baomo spurted an old blood: "I ... I really want to be a grandson for Sheng Family !!!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao, beating his dad and loving his mother, a group of elders turned around and got married away from the courthouse. They all shocked the three great families to come and marry him! On the day of her departure, she slapped her husband''s uncle, her nephew, and as a result, she didn''t say anything, and her family was afraid she would be wronged! Putting things to death on the body of the newly-born Princess of Queensland is probably saying a few words ... No, according to Sheng Lan''s revelation to his daughter, 80% of them are digging for thought to prove that their daughter is right. Can''t bear to say "no" to her daughter! Let''s look at Rong Sleeping Crane again. When it was surnamed before, it was standing in the outer room! That''s it. The old lady Sheng feels like it hurts. The nominal parents Sheng Lan resigned and the couple was also yawning. Don''t talk about it, it''s a serious matter! The more Xu Baomo thinks, the more he feels that it is too difficult to be a Xu family, especially a man. This is not a life at all! It ¡¯s just that his blood is hard to change. He cried again and shouted to be a Sheng family, and Sheng family does n¡¯t lack grandsons. Even if it is lacking, according to the relationship between Mr. Sheng and Mrs. Go down to your knees. "Big Joe, I really regret it!" When Xu Baomo was desperate, he couldn''t help but climbed up and turned to Sheng Weiqiao and cried, "I already knew why I thought you were fierce, you sue, and you tried everything to marry. Me? Although you are also very vicious, after all, you are from a serious lady, and you will definitely not make a hook like Ying Jiang. It will lead my guard to turn the clouds and rain and slander me against her! " "The most important thing is that you have n¡¯t studied martial arts, and you are so cute, even if you hit me with my mother''s favoritism, you do n¡¯t have to deal with this poisonous woman Jiang!" "Woohoo ... I really regret it ... I really hope that Hengshu brother will find a little sister-in-law or something like this, and then you marry me with him and Li ... if you give it to me I have a chance to go back to the beginning, I will definitely change my face, and even if I go to Nanfeng County on one knee, I will marry you. He cried and was heartbroken, but Rong Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao listened, but they could not sympathize at all, and they both turned black: "Jack !!!! Who has tried to marry you ?! It''s because your heart is still dead." I''m pretty much the same !!! You deserve to be beaten while eating something in a bowl while watching the pot !!! " Compared with Sheng Weiqiao''s embarrassment, Rong Sleeping Crane is even more straightforward. Xu Baomo, who is going to make a kick, lay down and sneered: "Brother! If you really feel that you can''t live with Ying Jiang, just Let''s go to death! As for being good, you can rest assured! You haven''t counted on your life forever !! " How dare to dig a corner in front of him! Rong Sleeping Crane feels that he has really killed too few people in recent years, and he has a lot of good looks in front of everyone! !! !! Well, it''s time to pick up the once famous name of "Ya Tu"! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 53： Fairness and unfairness of young couples On this day, Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao left Ningweihou Mansion under the guarantee that Gongsun Ying Jiang "turned back and killed him". Due to Xu Baomo''s death, what will happen to this man in his wife''s hands? The water is so hot, and after the return of the three Lao Houye masters, that they will learn how to handle him ... No matter Rong Sleeping Crane or Sheng Weiqiao, they don''t want to care about it! !! !! Wherever that kind of **** falls, it''s definitely deserved! !! !! "Yes, the ninth month of this month is the obedient birthday. How is the obedient plan to live?" After forgetting Xu Baomo''s stall, Rong Yehe thought about it and asked Sheng Weiqiao, "I''m asking someone to come to the house." Congratulations to you here, or should we just go to Zhuangzi outside the city? He didn''t say that Sheng Weiqiao had forgotten his birthday. This was mainly because there were elders in the family. Her age would not have had a birthday outside the week, and Sheng Lan had been a child until she and her husband resigned. I was also afraid that she would have a long and short. It ¡¯s similar to Jin Zunyugui in ordinary days, but he often ignores it at his birthday, or deliberately ignores the past, to imply existence in the underworld: You see, our child, his birthday is no different from usual, and it is not visible. It''s precious, so don''t take her for a while? Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t celebrate his birthday, and he groaned when he heard the words: "Midzhen must have hoped to go to the village outside the city, and talk about his village outside the city. I heard about it earlier , But have never been to it! " But after thinking about it carefully, she still rejected the proposal because: "Next time you go outside the city, my father should wait for my birthday before leaving, it is not good to throw them away." Rong Sleeping Crane was really disappointed. She had to kiss and hug her. After getting tired for a while, she called the housekeeper and others to discuss how to arrange wine and treats ... Sheng Weiqiao saw him busy and busy. I wanted to help, but I was pushed away by Rong Sleeping Crane: "Obviously, you should rest and watch your sleeping brother handle it for you! Go back and wait for your sleeping brother''s birthday, you should worry about it! " Sheng Weiqiao felt that this was fair, and was about to nod. He didn''t want Rong Sleeping to follow and said, "But count the days. By the time of your sleeping brother''s birthday, 80% of you are already pregnant! So you ca n¡¯t call it by then. You have to work hard while pregnant, and it is necessary that your sleeping brother comes by yourself ... But thinking about your sleeping brother is a loss! It''s not fair! " "You have a big belly!" Sheng Weiqiao was so annoyed that he chased him while carrying his skirt, scolding and scolding him, "I think about all sorts of messes all day and night! I don''t know if I am so outrageous when I go out. Like Xu Baomo! " Rong Yehe quickly argued: "Your sleeping brother is just serious with you, and met other women. Your sleeping brother can be a model for the whole world, okay?" "You just met a woman like this, if you saw a man?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, his eyes turned, and he pretended to be fierce, "Honestly, tell me if you have a good-looking man out there! ? " "..." Rong Yehe vomited blood secretly and deeply regretted why he told Sheng Weiqiao to break his sleeves. "My closest friend outside is our father. Hey, you are a doubt father. Love you and your loyalty to our mother? " Sheng Lan''s resignation finally blocked Sheng Weiqiao''s follow-up questioning, but the Princess of New York County still caught up with Rong Sleeping Crane and twisted his face for a moment to show his dissatisfaction with the word "big belly". Of course, Rong Yehe wouldn''t twist her face in vain, took the opportunity to steal a few more incense, and also took her hands for a while, and then ran away with a smile in Sheng Weiqiao''s jealousy. In addition to following up on the matter of recruiting Anhai bandits ... This matter, in fact, regardless of Meng''s or King Gaomi''s mind, is that the resolution of Zhao''an will definitely be passed. After all, even if it is not for the people at sea, or for the coastal Ning Jing, it is also for the wealth at sea! The reason why it is stuck at this moment and has not made progress, in the final analysis, is because Rong Sleeping Crane took the lead to bring back the Gongsun family of Tao Island. It is impossible to make things easy. How can Gaomi King pay a price to pull both sides back to the same starting line! What Meng doesn''t know is that Gaomi''s relationship with Rong Sleeping Crane is worse than those who believe that their father and son are at odds with each other. Not only does Gaodao ¡¯s wealth have nothing to do with King Gaomi, even Gongsun and Wuyiying have no Gaomi king! Under this circumstance, how could Gaomi King give his own interest in exchange for Meng''s approval? He was previously forced by the princess, and the heartache that brought out the millions to hire Rong Sleeping Crane has not passed yet! Why did Sheng Weiqiao respect tea that day, the meeting ceremony he brought out was not a good bonsai with the celebration of his son-in-law''s newly-married relationship? This wasn''t that the blackmailer was so blackmailed by Rong Yehe before that he stuffed almost everything suitable for the newlyweds into the engagement ceremony. When the tea was toasted, he really couldn''t take it out and was reluctant to buy it, so Pick a pair of fools from Xiandi''s bonsai? Such a high-density king refused to make concessions, Meng''s unwillingness to suffer, and stalemate. However, Rong Yehe knows that this stalemate will not last long, because the island has proved the richness of the sea bandits, so many Jinshan and Yinshan are there, regardless of Gaomi King or Meng, they are afraid of night dreams ... They said they couldn''t wait to get the money. After all, northern Xinjiang is not a bit expensive. Although the Northern Army was theoretically maintained by the treasury of the country, King Gaomi and Meng had fought fiercely in recent years. A large part of the silver that had originally flowed into the treasury was withheld by them to cultivate their own relatives and confidants. This is also used to control the northern army generals. So although the army that the court has attached most importance to so far is the northern army, the funding is not generous ... After all, the Emperor Xuan Jing and Er Shu in the palace have no small expenses. You must know that Emperor Xuan Jing has really been deserted in the past few decades. It is a real stunned monarch. However, after all, it was able to protect a character like Jian Guanlan. In case of one after another, he cut the expenses of the palace and made him angry. From the harem to the former dynasty, if you look at things personally, whether it is Gaomi King or Meng, there is no such convenience now. Now, as Emperor Xuan Jing is getting older, Er Shudu Ming is going to adopt Ji Rong Sleeping Crane, and Meng''s successor and side concubine are already in place ... The Northern Army said that it could not be to raise soldiers for thousands of days. Elderly money naturally matters. In short, Rong Sleeping Crane is not worried about recruiting. He became married and ran out frequently within a few days. In fact, it was probably to prepare for going to West Xinjiang. It''s just a guise to wave flags or anything for the sake of Zhao''an. At this moment, in addition to his business affairs, he was in a hurry to prepare Sheng Weiqiao''s birthday feast. So a few days, no matter whether he received a post or not, Chang''an Guixi knew all about it. The crowd praised Rong Shuihe''s love for the princess of the county, but also a bit of good show ... This good show is not for others, but for Zhao Taoyu. Because the previous decision of Princess Gaomi and Mrs. Qin to break up was broken, although the eldest son of the Zhao family, the grandson of his family, took his two younger daughters-in-law and went to the Gaomi Palace for justice, but regardless of Gaomi Palace It was still the Zhao family, and they did not admit it. It only said that the sisters of the Zhao family were good to her aunt, so I went to the palace to stay with my aunt for a few days. Whatever I said to my parents, my parents and my parents, I wasn''t caught by Rong Yehe, all of them were rumors! In this case, Rong Sleeping Crane is going to give Sheng Wei Qiao Qingsheng at this moment, or do he also have to post a post to Zhao Taoyu? So is Zhao Taohui coming or not? If you do n¡¯t come, you will feel guilty, and you will even be choreographed. You wo n¡¯t want to see your competitor ¡¯s pride. If you come, you will have to whisper, not to mention Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s temper. In the comments, she ¡¯s a little big and gentle and considerate. Would it borrow the convenience of the proprietor to make it difficult for Zhao Taoyu? The most terrible thing is that Sheng Weiqiao and the girls from Meng''s side also had contacts. Before she came out of the cabinet, a few of Meng Shuangyu also ran to Shengfu for fun. Today, less than a month later, Sheng Weiqiao''s birthday banquet is going to invite people, there is no reason not to invite them. If these people come over and see Zhao Taoxuan, others may jealous of Zhao Taoxuan''s family background and dare not laugh at it in person, they will not have this taboo! Isn''t it a good show then? Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t go out because he had stayed in the house. He did n¡¯t know these arguments at first. When Sheng Weiyong and Sheng Weiyong went out to buy something, they met Yan Yehe, and he was reminded in the corner by Ye Yehe. He came to ask specifically: "Sister But to give Miss Zhao San a good look? I don''t think it''s a good thing! " "Where did this come from?" Sheng Weiqiao said in a fog, saying, "How come you suddenly mentioned Miss Zhao San?" To be heard, Sheng Weiyi said that the ¡°good show is about to begin¡± already circulating in the Gui''an circle of Chang''an. The girl who was worried about her cousin specifically emphasized: ¡°The host of Jingshu County said that many people say you will take advantage of this opportunity to embarrass Zhao San "Miss, in revenge, she was brought to her brother-in-law by the princess." "I never thought that so many people would be invited to the birthday banquet ... Your brother-in-law has always been doing this." Sheng Weiqiao was suspicious when he heard this, and secretly said, "Isn''t this forcing me to keep Zhao Taoyu at that time?" ? " In this case, 80% of these words were released by Zhao Taoxuan. It is estimated that he intends to come to the banquet, and then he is afraid of being embarrassed, especially by Meng''s side. Therefore, the "Prince of Mizhen County will use the host family at the banquet." Rumors are that the status is not good for Miss Zhao San, who taught Sheng Weiqiao to protect Zhao Taoyu in order not to fall into such a tongue. She was not very happy in her heart, and felt that this approach was too small for her own energy, and frowned, and then said to Sheng Weiyi, "OK, I know this, I will tell your brother-in-law, don''t worry! " Sheng Weiyi also knew that although her cousin didn''t have much thought, her cousin husband Rong Sleeping Crane had a very good idea. He didn''t say much when he heard the words. He told her to talk about her family and she left ... For a few days, even if my brother-in-law is busy outside now, who knows when he suddenly returns? By then her little aunt would be very annoying. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 54： Sheng Weiqiao: How do lion cats cook? After Sheng Weiyi left, Sheng Weiqiao called the director of the house and asked: "Who did you invite for this birthday party?" The steward copied his hand and answered, "If you return to your mother, the county king said that since the three in-laws, Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Feng, and Mrs. Zhan, have to return to Nanfeng County after attending the birthday banquet, the birthday banquet is also for three. The elders have a farewell dinner, so they plan to invite their families to gather, not to invite outsiders. " The family he said refers to the people of Shengfu and Ningweihoufu, namely Gaomi Wangfu, and he also invited the family of the son. Because the Gaomi couples are elders, it is impossible for them to personally congratulate their daughter-in-law to celebrate, but Even the host of Qingfang County did not give a post. Of course, Rong Qingzui and Huihe County host did not mention it, let alone the family of Zhao Rong''s foreigner. "So Meng''s post hasn''t been posted yet?" Sheng Weiqiao heard a little peace and said secretly, "So Zhao Taoyu will not appear, Meng Shuangyu will not come over, so they will not be as troublesome as the rumors think. Get up! " She does n¡¯t know much about Shizi Rongqing, but the big sister Qishi and her have a good impression. The children under Qishi ¡¯s knees, Jian''an Jun and Rong Lingjing are obviously educated juniors, so if this family comes over, Sheng Weiqiao believes that there should be no disputes with his relatives. "This arrangement is very good." Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and ordered the steward, "You also spread the news, and said that I was still young, the elders were above, and there was no reason to celebrate the birthday. The banquet was also to say goodbye to several elders, so I didn''t plan to invite too many people. " The supervisor agreed to come down and let go of the wind, and everyone knew that it would not be a good show, and then gradually stopped and stopped chewing the tongue. However, after the specific guest list of Sheng Weiqiao''s birthday banquet was passed out, the people changed to discuss the aunt relationship in the palace of Gaomi. Qi Qi sent someone to Sheng Weiqiao in private and said, "Although Qing Fang is too indulgent, but after all, he is our husband''s uncle''s uncle and sister, and it is not like Hui He is married away from home. According to a statement, the Qingfang family is in Chang''an, and she specifically missed her words, and her father and mother''s faces were not good-looking. " Xuan Yu Feng also called Sheng Weiyu and went to Wangzhen County of Mizhen County to pass a message to Sheng Weiqiao: "Although your eldest aunt is a mess, but about the day of your birth, Mi Zhen will definitely accompany him in the house. All the people in the family will be there, too, so you''re afraid that she won''t do it? I won''t give her a post here, but I''ll just talk about you stingily! " Sheng Weiqiao thought it made sense, and then discussed with Rong Sleeping Crane: "Will you also send an invitation to the Yuan family?" In fact, the reason why Rong Sleeping Crane did not post to the host of Qingfang County was that she was tired of the mother and son of Qingfang County; the second was to talk to Yuan Liuguang in private, and the scene was not very affectionate, and even kept a bit puny Appearance, lest it be seen by Gaomi King. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s request now, he laughed and said, "Whatever you say is what." So in March 29th, from the beginning, everyone who received invitations came one after another to congratulate. The Shizi couple wanted to have a good relationship with the Rong Sleeping Cranes. They were the earliest and congratulatory gifts. However, there were only four children accompanying them. The youngest Rong Lingjing and Rong Lingxi stayed in the palace. Qi explained that the two sons were afraid that they were young and unreasonable. After coming here, they saw that people became more crowded and broke everyone''s interest. Go back and make it bigger, and then give Sheng Weiqiao a **** to wish his life. "Dasao just goes outside, and not to mention that Bianer and Daoer are clever and sensible. Where would you be as sensible as you said?" Sheng Weiqiao still has confidence in Qi''s tutor, but the two nephews are young It''s really too small. It is the first time for this kind of banquet to be held in the King''s Mansion of Mizhen County. It would be bad if the two children are not optimistic because of the many people and things. So she didn''t mind Rong Lingjing and Rong Ling''s death, and she was talking about scenes at the moment. "Just say that the birthday party should be lively. We haven''t invited too many people this time, and have a little more children. That''s fine. " Qi smiled and pointed at the twin sister flowers: "With this pair of monkeys, are you afraid that you are not busy?" The Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun heard a slightly shy smile when they heard the words. Looking at An Jingjing''s gentleman, Sheng Weiqiao naturally didn''t believe: "Dao will be humble." However, as the crowd became more relaxed, especially after the arrival of Sheng Weiyi, she was first pulled Sheng Weiqiao, and was later torn apart by the old lady Ming, let her release Sheng Weiqiao to greet others, the little girl looked around, see the twins and themselves It seemed as if I was young, so I went up to talk. The three-year-old girls seemed to be close at once, and when Sheng Weiqiao welcomed the Xu family to enter the door, they were already full of Sahuan in the courtyard. Qi said to Sheng Weiqiao a little embarrassedly, "Did you see it now? Just these two, the noisy roof has toppled!" "I saw it, the two nieces don''t see me out there!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a smile, "Panda is still kind with me." Because she is not a quiet and restrained person, she doesn''t mind the girls playing and chasing and chasing and playing. She told a few words to watch, don''t let the girls fall and bump, and concentrate. Receiving others. The moment came to noon, Sheng Weiqiao thought that the main family of Qingfang County would not come after listening to the outside discussion. As a result, she calculated whether she would be able to have a banquet after a while. At this time, someone from the front reported that not only Qingfang County Master and Yuan Liuguang came, but also brought Shizi Yuankai. He didn''t bring Yuan Dongyu, the eight achievements were for Sheng Weiqiao said before, don''t Yuan Dongyu return to the palace of Mizhen County? Sheng Weiqiao was a little embarrassed when he heard the words, because although she had heard the persuasion of Qi and Xuan Yu Feng and sent invitations to the Yuan family, she never thought of meeting them. Fortunately, Sheng Lan''s resignation, Xuan Yu''s Feng, Grandpa Feng and others were all there, and the news urged her calmly: "Your sister-in-law and nephew are here, what do you care about us? Go Welcome! " Seeing their disapproval, Sheng Weiqiao calmed down and took care of the skirt. Not far away, Rong Sleeping Crane, who was originally yelling and whispering, went to the Ermen to greet him. In fact, the two parties were not as embarrassed as she thought, mainly because Yuan Liuguang took the initiative to come up and ask for warmth, and then Rong Sleeping Crane took a few words, Sheng Weiqiao Qiaoji intervened, and the host of Qingfang County praised her with Yan Yuese. Makeup and makeup ... Sheng Weiqiao voted for Tao and praised her that she was at least ten years younger than the actual age. She also said that although Yuan Kai was young, she looked very polite and promising, and went all the way to the main hall. , It was exposed. The Yuan family is the latest guest to be invited today. It was time for them to greet the people who arrived first, and then it was time for the banquet. Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s marrying chefs are very skillful. Today, Sheng Lan resigned and others were present. The old and new masters gathered. Each of them took out the unique skills of the bottom of the box. The few tables of wine and food are called a food-eating spirit. I don''t tire of it. Rao is a banqueting person. Apart from Rong Sleeping Crane, all of them came out from the splendid heap, and they also praised. There are also Kabukis invited from the teacher''s department, who fluttered their sleeves and twisted their waists, and performed acrobatic dances; there are also acrobatics specially designed for a few children, what are they spitting fire, swallowing, walking? The crowd was full of interest, and the atmosphere of the feast was getting hotter. Some of the original mustards, such as the one between Qingfang County host and Sheng Weiqiao, have shown signs of dissipating in the interlaced strategy. In general, the meal was considered to be the joy of the host and host. There was an episode during the feast: twin monkeys ... ah no, it was the twin sisters Hua and Sheng Weiyi who did not want to leave. It''s not that they are nostalgic for eating or singing, dancing, or acrobatics in the palace of Mizhen County, but they are stuck at the gate of the courtyard that houses the fifth day. Sheng Weiqiao was the hostess for the first time. Although there were not many people, she was busy enough, and she was surprised when she heard the words: "How did they find the fifth grade?" Because the fifth day is a leopard, in spite of its human nature, in order to prevent the guests from being frightened, especially the children are frightened, or the children are not sensible, go up and catch it, bully it, make it ferocious, and make things happen. There is no plan to appear before people today on the fifth day. "The road that Twelve Mothers took." Rong Sleeping Crane has a strange face. "Don''t you raise the 12 Mothers in the yard? Only then did they first find the Twelve Mothers and play with them. As a result, the 12 Mothers were They might be so scared that they hugged and hugged, and they slipped to look for the fifth year to support them. Then, after chasing the twelfth mother, they found the fifth day? " The Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun have the strict mother Qi Shi daily training, after all, the relatives and mothers who have learned the lessons of the Qingfang County priests repeatedly confessed their lives before leaving, and they must not be rude at the palace of Mizhen County, let alone Expressing any disrespect for the three uncles and three concubines, even when they met Sheng Weiqiao''s relatives in his family, they must also be sweet and well-behaved, and be humble. So chasing to the door of the courtyard, when the door was closed, the twelve mothers jumped up and over from the tree outside the courtyard. The wall came in. Although curious, she didn''t dare to go up to the door. But Sheng Weiyi wasn''t. She beat the youngest cousin Sheng Weiqiao the closest, and the two sisters went to the room to see each other. At this moment, her cousin, Rong Sleeping Crane, had been her cousin for several years in Sheng family, so she did n¡¯t have much consciousness as a guest in Wangzhen, Mizhen County. Seeing the twelve mothers running in, she immediately knocked on the door. On the fifth day side, Rong Sleeping Crane arranged for an aged old ministry in the Wuyi camp to take care of the old ministry. The old ministry opened the door and recognized Sheng Weiyi''s identity, thinking of her chief''s favorite princess, the princess of the county. She is the closest to Sheng Weiyi''s cousin, so Sheng Weiyi wanted to come in to find the cat, and there was no need to stop him, so he let go. They not only let go, but also helped them explain to the fifth day, so that the five grandpas would not think that the three young girls were coming to add food for themselves. As a result, after seeing the fifth day, the three of them immediately threw the twelve mothers aside. Qi Qi became so interested in this black panther that they didn''t even use the banquet. This is not pleasing until the fifth day, and I feel annoyed. I ran my tail and ran to the tree they could not reach to hide away. The three little girls still couldn''t bear to leave? Sheng Weiqiao listened to it and felt very shameless: why is this younger sister and niece so blind? Her twelve mother-in-law is soft and soft, her temperament is both gentle and pleasing, and she can easily hold her in her arms! In comparison, what''s so good about the fifth day? Black is not lost, fierce and fierce to die, but also always pull the bias between himself and Rong Sleeping Crane! Actually, because of seeing the fifth day, she made her twelve mother out of favor! Of course, the thing that made her hate the iron most is the lion and cat, which is not winking, Twelve Mothers! You are afraid of the little girls'' tossing, come to me, my master, for help! Even if I am very busy, you can find the old lady Sheng who bought you, and Sheng Lan who hugged you, even if it is usually the girl who takes care of you? Who are you looking for? Why run to the fifth day! ? !! !! Do n¡¯t you know that my main purpose of raising you was to keep the nasty leopard from growing up, and even your name is not to be weaker than it? !! Then you encounter trouble and think of it for the first time ... this is really ... Sheng Weiqiao thinks expressionlessly: Is the lion cat suitable for sweet and sour or steamed? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 55： farewell The three Sheng Weisongs were eventually forcibly taken away by their elders. The old lady ordered Sheng Weisong to not play tricks. Before the obedient children left, she also pulled Sheng Weiqiao and whispered: "This leopard is so big, it ¡¯s so scary, so it ¡¯s raised. In the yard, what if someone hurts him badly? Let''s get a cage and close it! " Twelve mothers also said, "Fortunately, your grandfather, your father, and they have made you a lion and cat to raise. This one who is waiting for you all day should be such a soft ball that can''t hurt anyone!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a smile that after the guest was delivered, he returned to the room and took the twelve mother''s ears to train: "You little jerk! I specially dialed two girls, and served you delicious and delicious all day long, also Do n¡¯t ask me how to fight me, do you hide from the fifth day when you are in trouble? My father said that you have taken the word ¡°lion¡±! ¡± Rong Yehe, who came in with his heels, tried hard to smile, pretending to persuade him: "It''s still small! I''m not so timid when I grow up ... Besides, it''s a good thing that Twelve Mothers and Five Brothers are good! Otherwise, let''s look back. When one didn''t take care, the fifth brother swallowed the twelve mother with a slogan. What should I do? " "Then I will chop you up and chop it up and let it be swallowed in the fifth day!" Sheng Weiqiao heard and immediately turned his finger at him, angrily, "You tell me honestly! Did you secretly teach the twelve girls? Looking for the fifth day ?! " Rong Yehe shouted innocently: "Well, I''m busy and extra busy at this time. I have no skills. I can''t take care of you and me. Where can I teach Twelve Mothers?" Sheng Weiqiao was right to think about it, but still snorted: "That is why you taught the fifth day earlier, and while I''m not paying attention, take the twelve mothers!" Talking about holding the twelve mothers and touching her head, she suddenly said, "You are a girl who is raised in a deep boudoir! How can you be so easily confused by that fifth day ?! You Look at it like that black lacquer, where can you be so cute and tender, it just won''t match you ?! " Rong Sleeping Crane looked at the twelve mothers who were "meowing" on her knees, showing a weird smile, and said, "Guy, in fact, things may not be what you think. Maybe it ¡¯s just looking at brothers." ...... Only for the sake of brother and sister''s love, did the twelve mothers be protected, did they not mean to go with the twelve mothers? " He said this because he knew that Twelve Mothers were actually male cats, but Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that when he heard the words, he suddenly thought that he was talking about Rong Sleeping Crane by saying that he was in the fifth day and Twelve Mothers. Where does Er Niang have a little style of me ?! When did I get bullied and ask you for help ?! Tell me clearly! " Rong Sleeping craned for a moment, then suddenly fell down with a smile, and nodded: "Well, being stubborn, it''s not as timid as Twelve Mothers, and it''s scared to run around with a little teasing ... You''re often hitting you Your sleeping brother runs everywhere! " "That''s it!" Sheng Weiqiao held up the lion cat in his hand and said angrily, "You are the twelve mother!" "Well, why don''t we just hold it." Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t get upset when he heard the words, and said with a smile, "If you want to hug in the future, hug your sleeping brother? Look at your sleeping brother, too." , You can''t get angry even if you hold your temper softly! " Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "But you don''t have it furry and it feels strange to the touch!" Talking about using a finger as a comb, I gave the lion cat a long hair. Rong Sleeping crane pinched his chin and grinned: "But the twelve mothers are not as smooth as your sleeping brother. They feel strange to the touch!" When he said that, he ran outside. Sure enough, Sheng Weiqiao put Twelve Mothers on the couch, and he came out to beat him, and said, "I tell you to talk these bad words all day long!" After the two chased and quarreled under the corridor, Rong Sleeping Crane deliberately slowed her pace to let her catch up. After she hit a few times, she suddenly reached out and clasped her shoulders, and turned her sideways to push herself to the wall. At the same time, it seemed to smile but said, "Well, we have done everything, and you have to be so angry with a few words?" Sheng Weiqiao pushed him hard. Without pushing it, he changed to slap on his chest. The crimson cheeks didn''t know whether it was shame or anger, or just running after chasing, but there was not much to listen to. Anger: "Anyway, don''t say it!" He slanted him again, "Just make excuses to hit you, can''t you?" "Guy, you bully your sleeping brother so much all day long." Rong Sleeping Crane lowered her head, drew a sigh of relief from her neck, and said slowly, "but it doesn''t give any benefit ... You know how to go on, your family sleeps What will happen to my brother? " In order to increase the deterrent effect of this remark, he deliberately took a step forward, and the whole person was clinging closely to Sheng Weiqiao, completely covering it between himself and the wall, leaving no room for struggle. "Of course it has become such a talented and beautiful jade as Xu Shishu!" As a result, Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, his eyes rolled, suddenly stretched his arms around his neck, and proactively stomped on his cheek, kissed him, and smiled, "Otherwise What happened? " Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." Although you are telling the truth, Lao Tzu used Xu Zijing as a benchmark and vowed to surpass him on the way to spoil his wife. But you say so now, I''m so immature! Unwilling Rong Sleeping Crane asked, "When will you have one son and two daughters for me?" "Have you never given me a foot wash?" Shengwei Qiaoli said with confidence, "And this month is not over yet, you have already spent more than five pennies ?! I tell you, you will follow Uncle Xu Shi is far worse than that! He still remembers the children all day long ... You don''t want to think that Uncle Xu Shi went out with the cats on both sides for three days. In this case, dare to urge the son-in-law to ask for a son ?! " She put down one hand and pressed it on Rong Yehe''s chest. She said, "You must continue to work hard to reach the realm of Xu Shishu as soon as possible, and then you will be qualified to ask me to learn from Nanzhao''s mother!" Rong Yehe spit out blood secretly and turned the topic decisively: "Your sleeping brother will give you a birthday banquet after busy and busy, is there any reward?" "The reward is when you give birth in October, and I will give you a busy birthday! Isn''t this what you said?" Sheng Wei Qiao wondered, "Do you want to sit on the ground and start the price again? No way!" The two had a noisy meeting, and after half a while, Geunli came over to tell the matter, and they packed up their robes and talked inside. Two days after the birthday banquet, Sheng Lan resigned with Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Zhan and set out on the way home. On this day, everyone naturally went to the pier to see off. Mrs. Zhan has been pulling Sheng Weiqiao since she got out of the carriage. She shouted her heart and wiped her eyes: "I''m all this age, and I probably won''t come to Chang''an again in this life. Your child is married like this Far away, after this time, can I see you again with my own eyes? Let me look at you a few more times before the boat has even sailed! " These remarks are not only reluctant to Sheng Weiqiao, but also to resign to Sheng Lan ... because the twenty-four filial piety fathers are also scarcely scared daughters. Eventually in Sheng Weiqiao''s choking patience, the building ship set sail and disappeared into the distance. Although Mrs. Sheng, Mrs. Ming, Xuan Yu Feng, and Sheng Weide haven''t left yet, Sheng Weiqiao has been depressed for a few days after he returned, and Rong Sleeping Crane was relieved. In the middle, he also invited Sheng Weiyu to accompany him to the company. His wife raised her eyebrows. Then at this time, Xuan Yu Feng''s heard the wind again and came to her door to remind her: "Your mother-in-law''s birthday is in April." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t take it seriously at first when he heard these words, and said, "It''s enough to pack a big gift and send it over. Anyway, I can''t hold a piece, just leave with a drink." Xuan Yu Feng''s hate iron is not steel: "Last time you were born, Mi Zhen said that because you want to give your father goodbye, so you did not invite outsiders. If your mother-in-law is living, you and Mi Zhen must be there, and then What about Zhao Taoyu? She is your mother-in-law''s uncle''s uncle and niece, can you go to Aunt He? " "Aunt is worried about the conflict between me and her?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while and said, "It shouldn''t be stopped! After all, I didn''t have any complaints with her, after all, it was because my mother and concubine didn''t know that I and Mizhen Misunderstanding. " Xuan Yu Feng said: "You are really a child. Although Gaomi Palace and the Zhao family did not recognize the life or death, but at this moment, the people in Changan have a little better information. Who does n¡¯t know that the talented Miss Zhao San lost to Here you are? The girl has a wealthy background and looks a bit arrogant. If you are better than her, she may admit it, but you are from Nanfeng County alone, just like them In the eyes of the people who were born and raised in Chang''an, I was afraid that they were inferior! So she may not take this breath! " "Even if she can''t swallow this breath, what can she do?" Sheng Weiqiao said disapprovingly. "Before Mizhen was only her cousin, she never thought of anything to do with her. Now that I''m married to Mizhen, she is noisy again. What''s the point? But it''s just that Mizhen is bored! Then Miss Zhao San doesn''t seem to be a confused person. How can this not be distinguished? Even if she had been discussed by Chang''an before, how could she be the pearl of General Huaihua''s palm, except for Mi Zhenzhi? In addition, it is not possible to marry another good husband who is right in the door. It is difficult for me to just do something like this, at the expense of me? "A girl of this age, who knows what to do when impulsive?" Xuan Yu frowned. "Especially your mother-in-law doesn''t like you and must favor her own nephew and daughter, so stay conscious of everything. it is good!" Sheng Weiqiao said with his mouth, "Even if my mother-in-law didn''t like me very much, she wouldn''t say how to treat me in the face of Mi Zhen." But on the ninth day of April, the day of Princess Gaomi''s birthday, she was careful. "In fact, my mother-in-law hasn''t put birthday wine in these years. When I asked for this year, I thought it was the same as before!" Qi said that Xuan Yu Feng had reminded Sheng Weiqiao in private and thought that Sheng Weiqiao''s caution today was because of tension. For the sake of greeting guests, take the initiative to talk to her to ease the gossip. "As a result, the mother-in-law thought about it, and finally decided to invite her family to the scene ... In the final analysis, it is to call you to come together!" Sheng Weiqiao laughed and said, "But we are so tired, we are all ready-made." "It''s nothing too busy." Compared to Sheng Weiqiao''s jerky and strenuous performance at his birthday banquet, Qi Shi, the senior mother and mother who has been tested for a long time, is more at ease, and greeted a relative of her family. While laughing, my peers said, "It''s not a big feast, but a few words of advice, you have to do it yourself. You only came in the door, three younger sisters. These things have not been handled before, so you feel busy. Come back a few times, you You feel like it''s going to happen. " Sheng Weiqiao was about to speak. At this time, the Jun of Guangchang and the Jun of Yunyang did not know where they got out. The twin sisters Hua Jin are wearing a big red butterfly and a flowered tunic for festive occasions. They have eight immortal qingshou wide jade belts around their waists, dangling puppets, and begonia flowers. Mei Yan looks very bright. At this moment, she gathered in front of her to say hello, and then asked eagerly, "Sanyi, have you brought Wu Ye?" "The two monkeys!" Qi''s helplessness when he saw it. "It''s not like you don''t have a dog parrot at home, and you don''t see your usual attentiveness. Why do you remember the leopard of your uncle?" "Mother! That is the uncle''s fifth brother, everyone else is calling ''fifth grandfather''!" The two little county gentlemen had previously listened to the old ministry who took care of the fifth grade and talked about the origin of the fifth grade and Rong Sleeping Crane. Shi, "At that time, the third uncle passed through the door, and the third uncle took the third uncle to see the uncle Wuye! How can you say that leopard!" "Is that my little uncle? You must not call my five uncles?" Qi didn''t know if it was for Rong Yehe''s face, or he didn''t take it seriously, he didn''t refute his daughter when he heard the words, and said, "Okay, don''t get in the way here. Go and say hello to your cousin and cousin! " The sisters stared at each other, and both approached Sheng Weiqiao and said, "Mother, it''s enough to have you greet by yourself, let Sanshou take a rest with us?" "What''s the rest, you just want to pull the three siblings to ask about your uncle Wu!" Where does Qi Shi know the thoughts of these two daughters? However, although she refused to relax her child''s education, she was also willing to spoil her on trivial matters. At this moment, when she saw Sheng Weiqiao had no objection, she laughed and scolded her daughter, so she went along with her brother-in-law to make amends. "Trouble brothers and sisters perfunctory them, if they are too entangled, you can just tell me and see how I can give them rules!" "The two nieces are close to me, and my aunt is not jealous." Sheng Weiqiao also joked with her, and went to the side hall according to the pull from Guangchang and Yunyang. As a result, when I stepped into the side hall, I saw a crowd of people inside, surrounded by the center, and it was Sheng Weiyi. And the few people closest to Sheng Weiyi at this moment are the brothers and sisters of the Zhao family! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 56： Careful thinking of Bais life Sheng Weiqiao was announced by Feng''s family before coming. Depending on the situation, naturally, he immediately thought that the brothers and sisters of the Zhao family had made it difficult for Sheng Weiwei, and his face sank immediately! Fortunately, Junjun Yunyang preemptively asked, "What are you doing around here?" "Sister Three, are you here?" Sheng Weiyi, the middle man, heard that, if he saw a savior, he quickly pushed away the brothers and sisters of the Zhao family, and came quickly, "I''m just looking for you!" This situation looks more like being troubled by the brothers and sisters of the Zhao family and eager to find help. Sheng Weiqiao raised his hand and pulled her behind him. He was about to say to Zhao Li and Zhao Taoyu who came over: What opinions do two people have for me? Why bother my sister? " Zhao Li had already arched his hand first, half curious and half looking forward to asking: "Three tables, and Wen said that Lingtang is good at Dan Qing, and there is a picture of Gong''e Wang Xing painted by a famous dynasty?" The picture of Gong''e Wangxing he said was one of the most representative paintings painted by a famous celebrity throughout his life, more than three hundred years ago, and was well-known throughout his life. At that time, it was extremely valuable, and even more so now Don''t talk about it, it''s just because of the war, that this picture has been changed by several people. As early as the early years of the kingdom, it had disappeared. At the moment Zhao Li raised it, Sheng Weiqiao thought for a moment before thinking: "It seems that there is such an axis of Gong''e Wang Xing, but I don''t know if it is the true story ... Does this matter have anything to do with my cousin? " Because Feng loves Dan Qing, when she was in the Boudoir Pavilion earlier, Mrs. Feng loved her daughter with Mrs. Zhan, so she didn''t buy antique paintings for her. When she came out, she married a large celebrity picture scroll. And Sheng Lan has always loved his wife and daughter. Before the Sheng family was developed, he never gave up on his wife''s preferences. He always paid a lot of money for Feng ¡¯s smile. Therefore, in Feng''s private treasury, there are many famous paintings and ancient paintings. If this situation is Zhao Li, of course, the southeast, northwest, and northwest of the joy are indistinguishable. But Sheng Weiqiao didn''t like Dan Qing very much. Although she didn''t enter Feng''s special study room, she also turned over the box where Feng puts her scrolls, but she just looked at it casually. At this moment, when asked about Zhao Li, he was more concerned about whether Sheng Weiyi was suffering. "Sister Three, the five son Zhao Wu just said that he was intrigued to paint in public." At this time, Sheng Weiyi was afraid of her misunderstanding, and whispered behind her, "After the drawing is made for everyone to see, I talked a few of them. It ¡¯s better to have a lighter color, such as the color of the flowers that Gong''e Wang Xingtu Gong''s Palace has seen. As a result, he asked me where I''ve seen Gong''e Wang Xingtu, and I said that my aunt ¡¯s collection has ... Then he asked if he could borrow ... I ... " Sheng Weizheng is just Feng''s niece. The biological mother Bai hadn''t lost a lot of Feng''s life before she died. How valuable is Gong''e, and Sheng Weiqiao''s biological daughter is still open. How can she dare to accept such a thing? Zhao Li usually is not a bold person, but his preference for Dan Qing has reached the point of obsession. When it comes to this matter, it is abnormal and extraordinarily obsessed. Isn''t this entangled with Sheng Weiyi? He came with Zhao Taoyu. He was entangled with Sheng Weiyi. Zhao Taoyi felt that it was inappropriate and followed him to persuade him. But now everyone noticed and actually surrounded them! This is not Sheng Weiwei, when Mi Qiao was brought in by Guangchang and Yunyang, they misunderstood? At this moment, after hearing the cousin''s passage, Sheng Weiqiao''s face was slightly slower, and he glanced at the crowd in the hall, and said to Zhao Li: "If my cousin is interested in Gong E Wang Xingtu, I will write back and ask my mother. My church My sister is a bit scared of birth, and you do n¡¯t care about it! ¡± Zhao Li knew this was true and blame, blamed herself for scaring Sheng Weiyi, and quickly apologized. He said, "If my aunt really holds the true picture of Gong''e Wang Xing, I would like to visit Shengfu south and see it at a glance. Can you tell me whether it will be complete? " Sheng Weiqiao thought at first that he wanted to see the Xuan Gong''e Wang Xingtu, but it was a bit reluctant to get the painting from Chang''an, so he only wrote to ask Feng''s, and there was no promise. Mainly, although she is not very interested in this ancient painting, it is the love of her relatives, and Zhao Li returned to relatives with her relatives. The relationship was not good enough for her to fulfill her feelings. But when I heard what Zhao Li meant, I went to Nanfeng County to see the paintings in person. There was no problem, because there were people in the county who liked paintings. Anyone who was qualified to visit Shengfu would like to admire Feng''s collection. Feng agrees in most cases. Immediately nodded his head: "If it is true, my mother will not hesitate." After seeing them finish, Zhao Taoxuan smiled a little, Chao Shengwei Qiao nodded: "My brother Su loves Danqing and Meng Lang, and I would like to ask the cousin and the master of Fuchang County to compare with him!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her with a peaceful attitude, not as if she was suffocating to find trouble for herself, and she let out a smile, and said with a smile, "Cousin is kind, cousin has a true disposition." She thought about it and said, "I remember there is a picture of Jin Bishan in the dowry, and a picture of a two-axis colored dove, a rabbit and a rabbit. I do n¡¯t know if my cousin is interested? If you are interested, look back and find out for my cousin Enjoy it. " Zhao Li heard his eyes brightened, and asked quickly: "Are there General Dali and Yangong ..." Before the words were spoken, he was interrupted by Zhao Taoyu: "Five brother, my cousin came here, and I must say hello to everyone. Your business, please wait for my cousin to be idle before I say, stop me at this moment It''s rude at the door. " After that, he could not help but pull Zhao Li away. Before leaving, he smiled politely at Sheng Weiqiao: "Please take care of yourself, we will not disturb you!" Sheng Weiqiao understands that she still cares about the previous events, and the peacefulness of her talents is also forcibly supported, so she cannot bear Zhao Li''s passionate acceptance of her kindness. This mood is understandable, Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said nothing, walked into the crowd and greeted everyone. She noticed that some people had a little regret on their faces. Bacheng felt that he hadn''t seen her in conflict with Zhao Taoyu. "These people are really ridiculous." Sheng Weiqiao thought to himself, "Today''s Wangfu didn''t invite outsiders, all the relatives came. The Qi family, Zhao family, Yuan family, Sheng family at most added a Huang family, even if they were each other. I do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s easy to get used to it. As for the words of glee and joy? Everyone is still tied to the ship of King Gaomi! ¡± However, she followed and found that most of the regrets were from the Qi family, but she felt overwhelmed. "This is to hope that after the conflict between Zhao Taoyu and Zhao, the Royal Mansion of Mizhen County will maintain peace with the Zhao family. Unstoppable? " The reason why the Qi family is so hopeful, I do n¡¯t know why: I feel that Rong Sleeping Crane poses a huge threat to Rong Qingshou, and I hope that the more hatred Rong Sleeping Crane pulls, the better. In particular, Zhao Taoyu''s relative, Huaihua General Zhao Shi, held military power. The Qi family did not want to see the Zhao family having any good relationship with the Wangzhen of Mizhen County. "Unfortunately, the old lady of the Zhao family was very reasonable. When we first came to Changan, she held her own granddaughter to repay us. Even if I was dissatisfied with our couple, how could it be revealed in public? "After Sheng Weiqiao wanted to understand, he secretly hummed." The Qi family wanted to see the excitement, but we still don''t want to see it! " Impatient with her, she persevered with everyone for an excuse to get rid of Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun ... In fact, the two nieces were disappointed when they heard that they did n¡¯t come in the fifth day. So enthusiastic. Sheng Weiqiao took off, and led Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weiyi to a room where no one was talking: "There are so many talents, and there is no time to elaborate. What''s going on? Did you intentionally find you?" "It shouldn''t be." Sheng Weiyi shook his head. "I''m not good myself. I shouldn''t go up and talk." Sheng Weiqiao comforted: "What''s this? Zhao Li and he paint in public. It''s a matter of course that you judge one or two. If you don''t want to listen to opinions, you can''t just paint in your own home? Anyway, he is not a great master. You can see Weakness, what if he said it? We are not afraid of the Zhao family! " But she was also a little curious, "I don''t remember Sister Four, you are also interested in Dan Qing?" Because they are not sisters in the room, and Bai''s relationship with Feng was not very good at the time, although they are cousins, in fact, whether they are Bai or not, they do not communicate very closely. The understanding of each other is far from detailed. But Sheng Weiqiao also vaguely remembered that Sheng Wei''s needlework was good. When he was very young, he would make small bits and pieces to please the old lady Sheng and Mrs. Ming ... Of course, this was all ordered by Bai. But Sheng Weiqiao also belongs to the beneficiaries: Most of the needlework she needs to do before she leaves the cabinet are Sheng Weiyi''s labor. This is not that Sheng Weiqiao bullied her sister, but that her craft was so miserable that she took it out and lost Sheng''s face, but she also had to be tired and Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weiyi were suspected of never moving the needle. As for Dan Qing, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t remember she consulted her own mother, let alone traveled to Chuntai to visit Feng''s collection. Speaking of which, it is Shen Jiuniang ... That year, the old lady Sheng lived. In order to persuade Sheng Lan to reconcile his wife, Mrs. Ming and Sheng Lanxin once mentioned that Shen Jiuniang and Feng''s would learn Danqing ... Don''t know where this cousin is now? Or is it still alive? Sheng Weiqiao was hesitant, and he saw that he was hesitant, and finally said it truthfully: "While my mother is still alive, do n¡¯t you often ask me to do some needlework to honor my grandfather and grandmother? Later, after I went up to needlework, Maybe every day I give my grandfather and grandmother a purse, sachet, belt, embroidery, etc. There will be free time. My mother let me learn Danqing in private. " Regardless of this purpose, it is directed at Feng''s. However, Sheng Weiqiao still felt strange, because Bai had always been jealous of Feng, but why did he still teach his daughter to do what Feng had done? As if guessing her mind, Sheng Wei shook his lips and whispered: "My mother accidentally heard that any one-axis painting in the aunt''s study was worthless, even Qianqian Liangtian couldn''t change it ... thinking of aunt I don''t always care about money. I hope that after my studies, I will get the approval and love of my aunt, maybe she will send me a few scrolls on my head ... Will you not make money? " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Sheng Weiyi asked curiously: "So, elder sister, your aunt didn''t draw for you? How did you see that axis Gong''e looking lucky?" "After studying painting, I accidentally went to the aunt''s study room to talk about things. When I saw the scroll on the wall, there was a picture of Xuan Gong''e Wang Xing. At that time, I remembered my mother''s admonition to please my aunt, so I asked two words. She said it was her original dowry, and it took Grandpa Feng a great deal of effort to get it. "Sheng Weiyi smiled bitterly." So of course it''s impossible for my aunt to draw the shaft to me, but she also gave me a crystal that day ... °¦, My mother just can''t see it, she can''t see her family being good to her. " Regarding the person of Bai Shi, although both Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi are quite dismissive, in front of Sheng Weiyi, it is difficult to say much. Sheng Weiqiao turned away from the topic: "This second move helped us a lot today. You do n¡¯t know. I have n¡¯t learned a lot from the masters of Jingshu County before. But now Zhao Li is painting on the spot. No one else was able to tell if it wasn''t. The four youngest sisters were the best at it. Looking back, who dare to say that our Shengjia daughters are poorly educated! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 57： Relatives welcome After all, this day is the birthday of Princess Gaomi. Sheng Weiqiao took her mother and sister to say a few words, and it is impossible to stay in the box all the time. After a while, the sister-in-law returned to the side hall, at this time Zhao Li brothers and sisters were not there, and Yu Ren Sheng Wei Qiao was basically unfamiliar, so he just said something. Talking to a lady from the Qi family, a girl came over and whispered to Sheng Weiqiao, "The princess, please go to the backyard." Sheng Weiqiao pleaded guilty to Miss Qi''s family and told Sheng Weiyi to be optimistic about Sheng Weiyi, so she followed the girl to the back hall. The back hall is not the same as the side hall. The side hall is full of junior daughters and children, but the back hall is the daughter of Princess Gaomi or a longer generation. Like Sheng Weiqiao''s grandmother, Mrs. Ming, although she is the elder of the princess, for the sake of Sheng Weiqiao''s consideration, she also came to congratulate herself today. She came with Xuan Yu Feng and was invited to talk to the princess for tea. "You''re here." Princess Gaomi saw her daughter-in-law enter the door, and frowned slightly, but then smiled. "Not long after you entered the door, the relatives in the family haven''t moved yet. It''s just that everyone is here. You Come and recognize someone. " Said to invite her to sit next to each other, and introduced them one by one. Both Mrs. Ming and Xuan Yu Feng are the parents of Sheng Weiqiao''s family, so no introduction is needed. Mrs. Qin and his wife-in-law, although Sheng Weiqiao had met before when he went to Zhao''s house, at that time he went to the door as an outsider. At this time, the relationship was different, but he had to see him again. And the last time Nanshi took them to Zhaofu, Zhaofu didn''t come out to say hello. Among grandchildren''s daughter-in-law, such as Li''s wife, Zhao Shan''s wife, second son Zhao Cong''s wife, Qian''s wife, and third son Zhao Bai''s wife, Xiaoyi Zuo''s wife, the fourth son of Zhao Bu, these sons are still meeting Sheng Weiqiao for the first time. Although Lishi had brought Qian''s and Zuo''s for the Tao Taoyu''s affairs, he made a special trip to Gaomi''s palace to discuss the argument, but the noble ladies in Gaomen could stand it. A group of elders looked at them and laughed. , Kiss, warm, as if never had a festival. Even the children they brought with them were also obedient children to salute and shouted "cousin". The Zhao family with Sheng Wei Qiao Han passed away, and Princess Gaomi continued to introduce the Qi family. Sheng Weiqiao then knew that Qi''s biological mother had already gone. His father married his sister-in-law, Miao''s sister-in-law, and the people secretly called Xiao Miao. This young Miao is ten years younger than her premature elder sister, and is actually only nine years older than Qi. She is born with a snowy skin, but I do n¡¯t know if it is because she has no children under her knees and has only one daughter. , The lack of energy, there is a bit of low eyebrows between the eyebrows, and there is no other masters should have the momentum. She spoke very carefully to Sheng Wei Qiao Han and said nothing. But the wife of Ping Qi, the wife of Qi''s parents, and the brother of Qi''s compatriots, seemed to be full of passion. Her sisters, Ling''s second sister, Qi''s second sister, Qian''s sister, Jiang''s sister, and five sister''s sisters ... Next, Qian''s second wife, Qian''s Qian Rongniang, and Qian''s wife, Qian''s Qian Jingniang, are half-sisters. The Wu family of the Qi family is a relative of Xun Shengxu. But it seems that the blood is relatively far away, and there is nothing to come and go. These four are relatively silent to Ping''s, but they are also kind and at first sight. Sheng Weiqiao therefore secretly praised their scenes for their good kung fu. After all, she was in the side hall just now, but she was disappointed after seeing some ladies in the Qi family and seeing that she had no quarrel with Zhao Taoyu. It can be seen that even if the Qi family didn''t say that they were intent on themselves, they certainly didn''t have much kindness. At this moment, several daughters-in-law of the Qi family behaved as if they had finally reunited with their long-lost relatives. Even if they knew that they had deliberately pretended, they were truly capable. "I am the eldest daughter in the family, and there are a few younger sisters who are not out of the house, and a few half-old nieces. They are all in the hall at this moment. Because there are so many people, they all shouted because they were too noisy and disturbed the elders "Qi''s clean." Qi Shi took a moment to explain to Sheng Weiqiao, "Let''s go out and call them to see you again." Sheng Weiqiao was perfunctory, and there was a sense of congratulation in her heart: The real Ding Xing family is thriving. Fortunately, this is only part, otherwise she won''t remember who is who! The following Yuanjia and Huangjia populations are simple. The Yuan family had not married since Yuan Liujin, and the Qingfang county leader brought Yuan Dongyu here. The son Shiyuan was said to have been brought to the table by his father. When Sheng Weiqiao saw Yuan Dongxuan, he was still worried about whether the little girl would hit her on her own before she was spotted on the spot, and then asked her grandmother, Gaomi, to take care of herself in public ... want Yuan Dongxuan to see her, but There was no whisper, but the host of the Qingqing Fang shrank, with a look of fear. "Do n¡¯t I have been scared before?" Sheng Weiqiao slightly twitched his lips, and felt that this little girl was only a little flattering to an eight-year-old child. A little child should be just pure and cute, and he will make him younger. Heart eyes, poisonous hands, how does this make normal people like it? Of course, if it is unfortunate that the situation of Rong Sleeping Crane should be in his childhood, it will not be possible to live without letting his heart down and poisonous hands. It is another saying. However, in a spoiled environment like Yuan Dongjun, if you want to be poisonous, you can''t help but tell Sheng Weiqiao to think of her cousin Shengsi, who died a few days after meeting. Now that the niece has been beaten once, she still remembers her appearance, but she still has rescue. However, there were many people at the moment, and Sheng Weiqiao had no intention to evaluate the Yuan family''s goddaughter, so he learned the Qi family and smiled casually, and passed a few words of embarrassment. Now that the Huang family below appears here, it is clear that the marriage between Jian''an Jun and Huang Wugui has been settled and the road is clear. There are not many Huang family members, so they have two aunts, namely Huang Wubu''s cousin and younger sister. The sister-in-law was not very old. Looking at her thirties, her maiden name was Ruan, besides the girl-in-law, she was also led by a boy who was five or six years old. This boy was extraordinarily cute and lay in the arms of his nurse. Silent, just watching people quietly. Huang Wubu ¡¯s younger sister is really very young. Looking at her cousin, she is not even a year or two younger, and she is following the steps of her mother-in-law. I do n¡¯t know if she was scared by more people at this moment. Sit there. Sheng Weiqiao greeted her without responding, and looked at her blankly. Fortunately, Ruanshi noticed and helped the young aunt to make a siege: "My sister in my family hasn''t always talked so much, whoever looks at it likes it! Don''t care about her! Sheng Weiqiao laughed and said, "Such a jade girl with pink makeup and jade carving is like a person, who is willing to care about her? I can''t wait to look at her with good eyes." After a few words of such embarrassment, Qi Shiji Kong added to her: "The Huang family is actually more than just such a little person, but only a few of his wife''s generations have been filial to the second old knee at Sangzi. Huang Shilang Bringing the nephew and the only son in front, originally intended that the Ruan would also stay in Shu with her mother-in-law as a companion, but she refused to follow her husband. " He also said, "She and her husband actually have more than one son under her lap, but this child was born to her, so she is extra precious, and she takes them in and out. The other sister-in-law and daughter-in-law are all in the side yard. Don''t show your face. " "Is there any difference?" Although Rong Sleeping Crane had been entrusted by Qi Shi to check Huang Wugui, it was limited to Huang Wugui himself. He didn''t care much about the relatives who were not in the same room with him. Hearing the words, he said, "Also, depending on the age of this man, he is still young, staying in Shu for many years, being separated from her husband, and being deserted." She did n¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Ruan ¡¯s doing this. When she thought about Jian''an Jun and Huang ¡¯s blame, she whispered with Qi, saying, ¡°There is an example of refusing to return to Sangzi to serve her mother-in-law. If there is any idea in the middle of Shu, the Huang family is always embarrassed to ask Jian''an to return to Shu to serve the elders. " Qi smiled and said, "This is true." However, what she thought was that her daughter Xu gave Huang Wubui the reason that her father-in-law wanted to have a more stable relationship with the Huang family. So how could he ask Jian''an Jun to go to Shuzhong for a long time and be separated from her husband for many years? However, this does not make her happy, because the Huang family has the custom of staying in the main room to serve their elders in Sangzi. Who knows that Huang Wu''s mother and grandmother will be alienated and excluded from Jian''an County? She was a little bit fascinated here, and Princess Gaomi over there saw all the people present, and Fang said to Sheng Weiqiao, "Your cousin Zhao was going to come here, but you Chai Auntie only went. They are not convenient to go out now." When Princess Chai died, Sheng Weiqiao happened to return to Nanfeng County, so she was not in Chang''an. But afterwards, I heard that it was not easy for the aunt to go. It was suspected of being harmed, and the most suspicious was Meng Fangfei or Meng''s. It was only once that Sheng Weiqiao and Princess Chai were born together; the second came from the fact that the king Guangling had betrayed King Gaomi since the five-year banquet last year. The relationship between the two palaces has suddenly changed. Guangling King''s Mansion worshiped, showing it. So naturally I won''t talk much at this moment, just nodded to understand. Although this face-to-face interview was cumbersome, the next thing was leisure: there were elders such as Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Ming, Xuan Yu Feng, Xiao Miao, and Ji, and Princess Gaomi was too late to entertain them. Naturally, they would not talk again. Disliked daughter-in-law. And the younger female relatives of the same junior generation have heard of the newly entered county princess of Wangzhen County, which is very fierce and fierce. He said that he would do it without any consciousness. It was only when a group of elders looked at Li that she was particularly warm and polite, even if she didn''t like it and didn''t offend her in person. At this moment, the elders turned their attention away. Of course, they would not take the initiative to talk to Sheng Weiqiao. After all, they were unfamiliar. Who knows what preferences and taboos this person has? In case you accidentally offended her, wouldn''t you have to be seen as a joke when you thrashed on the spot? So Sheng Weiqiao looked in front of her. Everyone greeted her with all smiles, but further ... Everyone closed their mouths tightly and didn''t mean to talk at all. Obviously, they decided to stay away from her. . Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think that was the case, instead he was happy. However, Qi ¡¯s self-sacrificing person was afraid she was unhappy and left unhappy. She was about to find a topic to talk to her. At this time, Aunt Zhao came in to confess that the banquet was ready and the time was almost up. Have a banquet right now? Princess Gaomi has not come out and walked for many years. Although she is an orthodox lady, she has been a little tired of entertainment from elementary school. I heard that she was advised to take the boat. A group of people gathered around the princess to the banquet hall. After you pushed me to let them sit down gradually, Sheng Weiqiao looked around and was surprised to find that the seat not far away was sitting suddenly. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 58： In other words, why did you fancy Mizhen? "What is your face?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised, because although he knew that Ye Yehe had received an extraordinary call from Princess Gaomi, it was not the blood relative of the princess. Today, the princess invited her family to live, but did not want to post to her. ? It can be seen that the Jingshu County Lord''s status in the heart of Princess Gaomi is just higher than everyone thought. She frequently watched Ye Yehe here. The latter seemed to notice her eyes. After three rounds of drinking, the singing and dancing became deeper, and everyone chatted in pairs, and moved to speak to her, "as if I wanted to take a broom. Drive me out! " Sheng Weiqiao said, "Where is it! I just thought I didn''t see you in the side hall." "I came late and heard that you were all in front of the princess, so I didn''t bother you." Ye Yehe didn''t pierce her excuse and laughed, "Listen to the people, did you recognize your relatives in front of the princess? ? Do you remember? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the gloat in her tone, and glanced at it in white: "Several young ladies in the Qi family and Miss Sun were not at the time, so they all remembered ... Look at you saying that, although I am not as good as you, so many relatives Hard to remember? " "I don''t doubt your intelligence!" Ye Ye took a slice of Magnolia and ate it, and said contentedly, "I thought you were too lazy to remember." "Speaking blindly, am I the kind of person?" Sheng Weiqiao laughed and cursed, "Jing will arrange me! You gave me an honest account, and then I saw the ceremony was over. No one took the initiative to talk to me. Is there something you privately distributed about me? Okay? " Ye Yehe said: "Well? No one will pay attention to you after seeing the ceremony? These people have good eyesight, knowing that they don''t share the same fate with the unskilled people like you!" After the two teased each other for a few moments, Ye Yehe asked her: "Wang Wang is going to marry the Huang family? This candidate has no choice, it must be the Jian''an County Juntong Huangzi the more?" "Your news has always been better than mine. How do you ask me?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "But the Huang family has come to congratulate the mother-in-law, I guess Bacheng is right." Ye Yehe looked around and saw that everyone was talking, and no one noticed them, so he whispered: "Huang Ziyue ... what happened at the New Year''s Eve dinner, did you not tell the Wangfu side?" "No." Sheng Weiqiao shook his head, not to mention Gaomi''s palace, that is, Rong Sleeping Crane, she didn''t say anything. After all, Rong Sleeping Crane always killed or ruined those who were in trouble for her. On the night of New Year''s Eve, although it was Fang Xinniang and Luo Yan who took the initiative to pick things up, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t suffer, so he didn''t want to let these two girls make any mistakes. As for the person named Huang Wubui, although Sheng Weiqiao wondered why he was bothering himself, but considering the other party ¡¯s dual status as the son of the servant of the Ministry of Hube and second-ranking, she did n¡¯t want to listen to the one-sided words of Ji Yehe on. Therefore, although I was moved to find Rong Sleeping Crane to verify the language of Ye Yehe, I calmed down afterwards and thought about it, but I kept it a secret. At this moment, when Ye Yehe asked, she said vaguely, "It was in the first month of the month, wasn''t it how things happened? Then I was going to go out to the cabinet, and once I went there, I forgot." "Anyway, you do n¡¯t live in the palace either. There is only a small amount of resentment. It ¡¯s okay to open your eyes and close your eyes with a little bit of grudges." Okay, changing the secret may not be able to take this breath. " Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "It wasn''t necessarily me who was most angry that time. What could I not swallow?" She turned her mind and tentatively said, "Yes, now you know what Huang Ziyue is going to do like that? Speaking of which I am still confused ... why do I think I have no injustice with him?" Ye Yehe laughed and said, "I thought you would tell the elders at home and Mi Zhen later, so I do n¡¯t have to worry about it, so I did n¡¯t ask about it later. But you want to know why, before asking I still give up, can''t I guess now? " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao look at herself in doubt, she pursed her lips and raised her head towards Jian''an Jun. "Who is the master of the marriage of this master?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao pondered for a moment, and would come by, just frowning, "Father ?! Do you mean, the more Huang Zi is making a statement to his father?" "Otherwise, you also said that you have no injustice with him. He is also the official''s child and the gold list second place. As for playing such a small method to count you as a female prostitute?" Ye Yehe held the silver cup in his hand, He said categorically, "Bacheng is because he and Mi Zhen were originally from the same list. Wang Ye was worried that he wanted Mi Zhen, so he hesitated in the marriage of Jian''an Jun. He tried to prove it to Wang Ye! After all, Mi Zhen is protected by the princess, and the grandfather dare not take him openly. If Huang Zi directly moves Mi Zhen, the grandfather may not dare to mention his relationship with Jian''an. " "And since Miss Zhao San''s face was sweeping away, everyone knows your place in Mi Zhen''s mind." "After all, Lord Wang only wants him to have an attitude, and it doesn''t mean that he really takes you or Mi Zhen. So he and Fang Xinniang and Luo Yan are really coaxing you to make some trouble. It has nothing to do with it and it shows gestures ... but It''s cheap! " Sheng Weiqiao said, "What about cousin Zhao San? When Fang Xinniang and Luo Yan went to me for trouble, she played the banner of encouraging cousin Zhao San. You said that this incident was caused by Huang Ziyue, and how much cousin Zhao San Dragged into the water. " Ye Yehe said: "You probably haven''t noticed this. Since you last set off before returning to Nanfeng County, hasn''t Changan''s side heard about what Miss Zhao San lost to you in the fight for husband? Later Mrs. Zhao family, It was Miss Zhao San''s sister-in-law Li''s, who once thought about choosing a wife for Miss Zhao San. It seems, I mean, it seems, I''m not sure, Li''s fancy Huang Ziyue. " "So Huang Zi became more and more determined to be the granddaughter of his father and king." Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "Will you offend the Zhao family for this?" Ye Yehe also laughed: "Maybe he is well-informed? Telling Miss Zhao San to Huang Ziyue is just Li''s intention! Although General Huaihua''s wife was sent early, he has not yet married. But Mrs. Qin At that time, Miss Zhao San was raised by her elderly family. The marriage of this young lady can''t be controlled by Li Shi! " "You mean Mrs. Qin disagree?" Sheng Weiqiao asked curiously. "Who is Mrs. Qin to see?" "The second list doesn''t like it, of course, it''s the natural champion." Ye Yehe slowly said, "It''s a pity that you were cut off ... The old lady hasn''t looked at the outstanding man anymore, maybe she''s still thinking about this road. What about? " Sheng Weiqiao''s impression of Mrs. Qin has always been good. When she first arrived, Mrs. Qin, instead of relying on the power of the Zhao family, oppressed people instead of taking the initiative, she gave in, and did her best to show the Shuxiangmen. The right culture. At this moment, after hearing Ye Yehe''s remarks, I was not convinced, and smiled, "Is the old lady very reasonable?" Pu Yehe did not deny: "Mrs. Qin is indeed very kind." I didn''t continue to say this, but left the topic, "Yes, your cousin is Wei De, who said that he had kissed him?" "No," Sheng Weiqiao asked jokingly, "how do you hear about his marriage? Wouldn''t you fancy my brother? It would surprise me!" Ye Yehe smiled: "I don''t mind marrying him, but is your family willing? Bacheng will say that I am too smart, afraid that I will bully him?" "My parents are not such stingy people." Sheng Weiqiao said, "It''s you, my brother is really tight. Where can you not feel boring?" Ye Yehe said positively: "You do n¡¯t understand this! A restless person like me is best to find an honest one, so that you can save the mind of fighting with him and concentrate on your own inside and outside. Tossing! Tired and tired, you can lean on his shoulders and teach him to serve him! " Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "Then you treat my brother ...?" "If he grows more handsome, I might really make you a bitch." Ye Yehe regrets, "but I ask you this now, but I want to help others, and I want to give You are not a sister-in-law or two! If your pros have come from afar, on the Changan side, apart from being friendly with the Xu family, they do n¡¯t have much friendship with other people, and they do n¡¯t go out to make friends. After finishing your appearance, I am afraid that the matchmaker has already broken the threshold! " Sheng Weiqiao glanced at her with a little surprise: "You are such a talented and beautiful lady, you really like long and handsome! I thought you would say that to be your husband, you must be talented ..." "How fresh is this?" Wan Yehe smirked. "Because the famous lady''s clothes must be beautiful, and the food must be fine. The waiters and waitresses have repeatedly selected the entire face, and have been used to it for years. In the flowery days, a man like Yasha suddenly came. He was only eight to learn how to get rich in five cars. Who brought up the interest of watching the moon with him? Scared to death! " She asked her again, "What about you? Did you fancy Mi Zhen at first, did you fancy his talent?" Sheng Weiqiao thought about it. When Rong Sleeping Crane was in the Sheng family, although the imperial examination went smoothly, she really didn''t pay attention to this person''s homework, let alone to teach his talent. After all, she doesn''t like to read books. If Rong Sleeping Crane chants the moon with her all day long, she is estimated to have left him eighteen thousand miles. "Mostly he treats me well?" She hesitated to find a reason. Ye Yehe smiled strangely and said, "I think Ningwei Hou Shizi is not bad to you?" Sheng Weiqiao pondered for a while: "From the perspective of brothers and sisters in the world, he is OK." At least not fight back. Ye Yehe said, "Why didn''t you look at Ning Weihou Shizi?" Sheng Weiqiao suddenly felt an arrow in his knee: why didn''t he fancy it? !! If it wasn''t for the nature of eating the bowl and looking at the pot, it would be Ben''s stupid energy at the time. Maybe it''s the daughter-in-law of Ning Wei Hou Shi, right? "Apart from Ning Wei Hou Shizi, there must be many men who are good to you, right?" Ye Yehe didn''t notice her expression, and continued, "I didn''t see those you liked? So why is it Mi Zhen? Isn''t he good yet? " She said slowly, "If it doesn''t look good, it''s good to you, at best, it''s like" you''re just like my uncle''s brother "; if this good is good to you, you can expect to become a love brother! Of course The same is true for men and women: when they meet again, they are beautiful, and their hearts are warmed up a bit. Some people do n¡¯t even know your last name. Imagine that you bring a rich makeup and dream of running away with him. If the appearance is flat, take the initiative to give others a chance, and they may also deduce that everyone is still a brother or sister. This is the habit of taking people for their looks. This has always been the case, no one should laugh at anyone! " Sheng Weiqiao coughed and turned away: "You said that many people want to tell my cousin a kiss? My cousin doesn''t seem to know many people, right?" "People still need to know him?" Qi Yehe asked, "Isn''t it ridiculous to know your heinous dowry?" The co-author is for the silver! Sheng Weiqiao said silently: "But my family''s silver is probably earned by my dad. My dad is the eldest son, and now there are male sons. My brother is in the second room, and the second room has been allocated!" Ye Yehe said: "Nanfeng County is so far away from Chang''an, where do most people know so clearly? Thinking of you as a cousin''s dowry so much, Sheng must be rich, your cousin is actually Grandson, will you still be treated badly when you split up in the future? Wouldn''t you be tempted? " She was thoughtful. "In other words, if your cousin is really honest, you can remind me to look back. Don''t be fooled by a messy person, get an uneasy wife back, and you won''t be able to control it. Homes are restless! " Sheng Weiqiao said that his grandfather and his dad were still there. What uneasy female dependents couldn''t help it? But thanks for her kindness. The two talked again, and Ye Yehe suddenly pushed Tui Shengweiqiao and said, "Look over there, when is the master of Fuchang County so familiar with Zhao Wugong?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 59： Repeatedly entangled Sheng Weiqiao heard a word, looked in the direction she was pointing, and she was not far away. She touched her finger and wondered whether it was water or wine. She sketched something on the food case. Zhao Li took an embroidered stool and sat next to it. Nod while watching. Her mouth twitched and said, "Oh, you don''t know. This cousin Zhao Wu seems to be very obsessed with Dan Qing. Before you were there, he was intrigued and painted on the spot. It was pointed out by my four sisters. The flaws, that''s how I got to know them. I guess they''re talking about painting skills right now? " "Zhao Wugong is famous for being obsessed with Dan Qing. For this reason, even the imperial examinations are deserted." Qi Yehe lifted the bottle in front of him and shook the light blue liquor in the inside of Huangyan. He smiled with an unknown meaning and said, " The Zhao family followed his bitter persuasion from the beginning to the helplessness later, and now as long as he doesn''t do anything degrading to the door ... But after all, Mrs. Qin is still there, and he has no room to play with his aunt. Sons, after all, look closer. " Sheng Weiqiao frowned, knowing that she was reminding herself. Although Zhao Li was not willing to take the imperial examination, she was attentive to the youth, and was not valued by the Zhao family. However, the Zhao family may not be willing to let him marry an innocent woman, even if Is the county owner. "Zhao''s family should take a closer look at these five cousins." She thought about it and said, "After all, he just tangled my four younger sisters and attracted a lot of people''s attention. There were so many people in front of me My face was so entangled again, and it was not good for the people over there to see me. " Ye Yehe heard what she said, and she was curious: "The owner of Fuchang County said someone? Is it Qi''s side?" "It was introduced by the Qi family, but it only has this meaning. If we can really do it, we have to look at it again." Sheng Weiqiao said vaguely. "This is the bones, the five cousins ??are so entangled in the four sisters, isn''t it a trouble?" Ye Yehe laughed: "Fortunately, he is a well-known idiot. It is not as easy to cause gossip as other people''s sons ... Today is the birthday of the princess, so don''t worry about him. Then I went back and said to the princess, that it is good to ask the princess to help me. In the end, the Zhao family is a close relative of Mi Zhen, and it is awkward and not to say anything else. Sheng Weiqiao said that the Zhao family should take good care of Zhao Li, and the main reason was that the Zhao family did not like the suggestion of Ji Yehe that he would not want Sheng Weiyi to be a wife to Zhao Li, but he did not really think about the theory with the Zhao family for this matter. At this moment, when he heard the words, he said lightly, "What you are saying is that this time is okay. If he still chases my fourth sister in the future, I will not follow him!" This happened to the scene, but then Sheng Weiqiao said to Ye Yehe with his mouth, Yu Guang had been paying attention to Sheng Weiyi''s side. Seeing that Sheng Weizhen didn''t know what to draw, he finally finished drawing it. After being relieved, he said a few words to Zhao Li, pointed at the pattern on the case, and probably wanted to send him away. Zhao Li took a serious look at the water stains and wanted to continue to ask for advice, but probably saw the forbearance and alienation between Sheng Wei''s eyebrows, and finally he smiled a little, and walked away in three steps. Sheng Weiyi sat there for a while, looked around, and saw that Sheng Weiyi''s seat was empty. She pulled a girl to ask. After a moment, she seemed hesitant, but she adjusted her whole skirt and came to Sheng Weiqiao''s side. She Yehe also noticed and smiled: "The owner of Fuchang County may have a private conversation to tell you, I will not disturb your sisters." She got up and left, and went back to her seat. She has always been exquisite, and there is no shortage of excitement. Before everyone was afraid of Sheng Weiqiao and saw her sit with Sheng Weiqiao, she didn''t come to say hello. Now watching her go back, many people got together and immediately surrounded her and talked. Sheng Weiqiao looked back and looked away, and asked Sheng Weiyi who had come to him: "Where has eight sister gone?" Sheng Weiyi put his hands together and said, "Going crazy with the King of Guangchang and the King of Yunyang, both of her eldest daughters are following. I hope they are a bit of a bit. Don''t be too annoying!" "I''ll just say, I haven''t seen her for a while." Sheng Weiqiao nodded slightly, letting some place come out for her to sit, "their children can''t sit much at home." Sheng Weiyi listened to this and looked at her with a smile, which was quite meaningful. "Why?" Sheng Weiqiao saw his face slightly stunned, and subconsciously touched his face, thinking that there was nothing dirty? "Did the third sister grow up when she became a pro?" Sheng Weiyi heard her and reminded her. "Every time we had a banquet at home, every time you fled the table with your eighth sister!" Sheng Weiqiao coughed and said, "I was to accompany eight sisters, but I couldn''t sit still!" She hurriedly changed the subject, "I just saw what you were painting for cousin Zhao Wu?" "He was thinking about that axis, Gong''e looking fortunately." Sheng Wei''s mouth twitched, and the original smile quickly faded, showing a little impatience. "It was said that I had only seen Lintong, and I wasn''t good at it. A bunch of flowers should have been strong and weak, but they were weak. So I asked him to draw a picture of the real thing ... Sister Three, didn''t you say it was embarrassing? I have seen the real thing for a while, I didn''t think of copying at that time, how could I remember that detail? " She pouted, "However, he was reluctant to leave, and I was not good enough to pull down my face to say something serious, and I was afraid he would continue to be noticeable, so I had to draw him a few strokes." Sheng Weiqiao praised sincerely: "Our family really buried you! Some of the paintings in my mother''s collection I have seen since I was a child, but if you teach me to paint a few strokes, I am afraid that I will be crooked to draw a firewood. He. You can see the talent of the four sisters! " "What''s tall?" Sheng Weiyi said to her with tears of laughter. "I only knew fur a little, um, fur is not considered in the eyes of experts. I don''t want to be entangled by that person again. Do n¡¯t bother me again when he sees that I am weak in painting! " Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "We just talked to the host of Jingshu County. Jingshu said that he is a famous painter in Chang''an City, and that''s why we who came to Chang''an just don''t know! People who are obsessed always behave differently, aren''t they worldly? " In fact, she didn''t mean to say good things to Zhao Li, but she understood that Sheng Weiyi was not a kind of surly person. The reason why she was so disgusted with Zhao Li''s approach was, in the final analysis, her early experience that made her treat men other than relatives. There is an instinct for aversion and alertness. Sheng Weiqiao felt that this was not good for Sheng Weiyi''s next blind date with the candidate recommended by the Qi family, so he sided with him to relax the cousin. Sheng Weiyi heard it, bit his lip, and said, "But this kind of person is too uninteresting and annoying." However, it was implied that he knew the importance and would not embarrass the Sheng family because of slandering food. The main reason he disliked Zhao Li was that he was disgusted because he was not the person he wanted to date. "It''s my mother-in-law''s birthday today. You see how much I can take care of myself," Sheng Weiqiao said to her, "I''ll talk to Dasao and my mother-in-law privately and tell Zhao''s family to control him over there." Sheng Weizhen said, "That is to say to the third sister, he has always been a low-key, and it is troublesome, but it is necessary to talk to his family, it seems we are stingy, forget it! " She didn''t want to talk about Zhao Li anymore, instead she talked about Zhao Taohuan, "That Miss Zhao San seems to be a little bit worried about her three sisters? I just went out when I saw her. I haven''t been back until now. It is estimated that 80% are afraid Someone told her something. " "She was also blamed for this, and it was her who changed me, and she had to avoid it at the moment." Sheng Weiqiao said, "It''s not good for my uncle''s birthday." Sheng Weiyi seemed to be touched by the words, feeling a sigh: "This world is always harsher for our women." "Everyone has their own chance." Sheng Weiqiao comforted her gently. "You see that Mizhen was born rich and wealthy, but she lived at the age of five. It is not easy to survive. However, isn''t it here? ? " "Sister Three, our rare sisters talk about conversation, can you not mention Brother-in-law?" Sheng Weiyi heard the words, but glanced at her resentfully, and said, "I know you love, but you can''t remind me to be a sister at all times, right? " Sheng Weiqiao is about to hit her: "I''ll tell you the truth, you''ll take me for pleasure!" After a bit of trouble, Sheng Weiyi thought of something, and Tong Shengweiqiao said, "Before Nan Auntie said he wanted to borrow a cook from you, do you remember?" "Of course I remember." Sheng Weiqiao nodded, surprised, "Why is my family coming to Chang''an? I didn''t see my aunt sending someone to the county king''s house to tell me!" Sheng Weiyi said: "It hasn''t been here yet, it seems that it is because the DPRK and China have been arguing about recruiting Anhai bandits. At the beginning of the year, it was something that should have been implemented last month. The delay is still delayed. However, two days ago, when Nanmu''s mother went to the house to deliver things, she occasionally mentioned that it would be fast, and it was estimated that she would arrive after five quarters. " She also said, "Mrs. Feng personally told me that day, and reminded me when I went back to see the three sisters, that is, when you sent the chef to Ningweihou Mansion, those were rare and unavailable in the city. Relying on the ingredients that Sheng''s specially delivered to you from the south, don''t forget to ask the chefs to take a batch to Ningweihou House. In order to avoid that, the cooks will be hard to cook without rice and mess up the dusty banquet of Hou House. " Sheng Weiqiao was dissatisfied: "I still want my aunt to remind me?" Is she so unsociable? Anyway, I was also taught by Feng''s hands for more than two years! As for distrusting her so much? Sheng Weizhang laughed: "Mrs. Feng is sorry for you, so a compassionate aunt can''t be envious of many people!" At this time, the senior Qi came over, nodded to Sheng Weizhen first, and then said to Sheng Weiqiao: "Three brothers and sisters, please prepare for the next son, brother and brother-in-law. It''s up! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 60： Baishou Sheng Weiqiao remembered it when he heard the words. Before the banquet, Qi told her that the custom of birthday wine in Chang''an is to worship the birthday star when the banquet atmosphere is most lively. She busy said to Sheng Weiyi, "I''ll get ready." Tong Qi went through the small door and went out into the courtyard, and saw the granddaughter grandson and granddaughter of Princess Gaomi, such as Jian''an Jun and Yuan Dongzhang, waiting, and the master of Qingfang County was squatting on the ground to Rongling. There is also Rong Lingzhen finishing the placket. Seeing that he was busy, Qi said, "I''m bothering you." Then asked why the servants who served the two sons would let the host of Gyeongfang-gun do what they should do? The two nurses did not dare to make a noise, but the Lord of Fang Fang said to them to make a clearance: "The nurses have arranged for them, but they are naughty and they always want to rip the clothes off, so I came here to clean them up, incidentally Coax. " Qi Shi frowned when she heard the words. She was usually a strict mother. When she saw the little brother who was still pulling, she suddenly held her breath and stared, posing like "I am very obedient and obedient". "When you will go back, you will be punished to eat a snack!" But Qi was unmoved and drank, "If you give your grandmother a long life, don''t worry, there will be no snacks for the next ten days!" Rong Lingyan looked like Rong Ling''s frosty eggplant, and was frustrated. Qi said the eldest son Rong Lingzhan: "You are the eldest brother, brothers are not obedient, why not come forward to drink, but also your aunt to worry about?" Seeing Rong Lingzhan''s face confused, Jian''an Jun came forward and explained: "Mother, this is the case, only the second sister and the third sister can''t see each other, and the others can''t find it for a while. I and the four brothers are helping People are looking for it, and they just came back! When they came back, they saw that their aunt was coaxing their fifth and sixth brothers. " Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun were suddenly shocked, bowed their heads, and dare not look at Qi''s. The lord of Gyeongfang County looked at the neat nieces of his nephews, and said Qi: "It is normal for a child to be ignorant, but his sister-in-law is more severe." "Qing Fang, when I was in charge of your child, your elder brother didn''t say anything." However, Qi didn''t buy it, frowned. "Yu doesn''t know what to do, it doesn''t matter now, it will be difficult to correct it later, and then correct it. Besides, it ¡¯s normal for children to be irrational. It is also common for children to be fooled and beaten. Wherever they are so precious! " Although Sheng Weiqiao thought that Qi''s godson was very principled, but considering that he would soon pay his mother-in-law''s birthday, he still said: "This is a good day for the mother and consort. The nieces and nieces are happy, and it ¡¯s inevitable that they are a little forgotten, so it ¡¯s better to spare them. This time? After all, I''m going to steam my mother-in-law for a while. If the children are all downcast, everyone in it will be disappointed! " Qi is because she is a newcomer, and considering the position of Rong Sleeping Crane in front of Princess Gaomi, she gave her face and said to her children with a stern face: "What are you going to do? Do n¡¯t hurry, thank you aunt , Misaki? " Then he said, "Have you heard the words of the three concubines? This time it''s fine. If you look back, if you deliberately put on a bitter face, see how I can clean up you!" The few Jian''an Jun gentlemen said "heard". There was a sound of footsteps in the gate of Yuedong, and Shizi Rongqing took the lead. Wang Rong, a sleeping crane in Mizhen County, and Hou Yuan Liuguang, Hou Yuan, followed closely. Lianhe stepped in. After they arrived, they exchanged a few sentences with their wives, and the servants who stayed outside were quietly informed, so after a moment, the emcee began to sing salute and let everyone go to worship with their elders in accordance with relatives and seniority. At this time there was already a piece of land in front of Princess Gaomi, resting on a beautiful futon. Although Rong Sleeping Crane was born in Qingfang County, but because he is a son, according to the customs at this time, he is closer than his daughter. So Shizi and his wife ended their worship, and it was his turn to go with Sheng Weiqiao. Princess Gaomi was very happy to receive their gift, and took a pair of sheep fat jade lotus play lotus jade as a reward. The following is the head of Qingfang County and Yuan Liuguang. No one is uninteresting in mentioning Rong Qinghui and Huihe County Lord, so after the end is grandchildren. The elders are relatively old, for example, Jian''an Junjun and others are naturally semblance, telling the surrounding guests to say, "Wangfu is Wangfu in the end, Zhujunjun and Wangsun really have rules and manners." However, when it was the youngest Rong Lingjing and Rong Lingxi, it was a little lively: after the five-year-old and four-year-old brothers entered the door, they went straight to the futon buns, but they just banged After the sacrifice, he said, "I wish my grandmother a better life than Donghai Shoubi Nanshan." The princess said "good", and they climbed up and flung to the princess''s knees. Bai Shou Bai is good: "Mother said if it is not good, don''t give snacks!" People nearby heard a laugh and said Qi: "When you were young, did you scare them behind? However, people are very clever, so you can expose you without turning around?" Qi Shi stared at the two sons in embarrassment, and whispered, "No fuss ... not hurry up?" "Our family was headed by your mother-in-law early in the morning. Your mother-in-law spoke at this moment, and my grandmother must take the lead to take orders!" Princess Gaomi has always been kind to her grandchildren, but she never spoils or interferes. The long-haired godson''s son, so watching the two grandchildren enjoy themselves for a while, they patted their heads and smiled, "So grandma can''t save you." The little brother was dragged down with tears on his face, tears were wiped before reaching the threshold, obviously afraid to wait to be cleaned up by Qi. However, everyone was very happy, and some people flattered Princess Gaomi: "The princess passed on Mrs. Qin''s education and was good at it. She never refused to spoil her. After the children had received such a lesson, they did not dare to spoil her. Then, in the future, the palace will have to have two more talented and humble kings and grandchildren! " Princess Gaomi only smiled slightly, saying, "I am a good old man, and I don''t need to worry about it inside or out." There is nothing else to say on this day, just like the usual banquet, it will be scattered after eating and drinking. After Sheng Weiqiao returned to the county king''s palace, remembering that he had promised Zhao Li on the bench, he went to his own small study room, and studied the ink, hurriedly wrote a handwritten book, and said that it was sent to Nanfeng County. He ordered people to take out the several axis paintings mentioned by Zhao Li, and secretly groaned: "I''m not good at Dan Qing, and these axis paintings are not meant to be given to Zhao Li, but they are borrowed to appreciate some days. Even if you do n¡¯t look at the relatives, everyone in Changan is a nobleman, and I will not refuse to open this mouth. Only when I told him about it at the time, Zhao Taozhen came out and interrupted, obviously he did n¡¯t want to be affected by me I do n¡¯t even want her hands and feet to be benefited by me. Even if the Zhao family took it over for Zhao Li, Bacheng would be suspicious, or thought I was showing off intentionally, or suspected that I had deliberately blocked Zhao Taoyu ... ... " Thinking about it this way, the thought of giving the painting to Zhao Li to play with it was eliminated. It''s just that she decided to linger here, but Zhao Li over there was on her heart, so she waited to see Qiushui. After three days, there was no movement at the side of the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County, and it was difficult to stand still. In the end, Zhao Ye, the sixth son of Zhao''s second room, was brought to the door together. On this day, Rong Sleeping Crane was out of the house early. Sheng Weiqiao heard that Zhao Li and Zhao Yan were visiting, and immediately guessed their purpose. He was busy welcoming people to the flower hall to talk, and went to the inner room to freshen up and dress up. Dressed to say hello. Uncle Xun met, and when he saw the ceremony, he made a slight greeting. Anxious Zhao Li was not a gentle reminder of her previous promises. Sheng Weiqiao naturally did not say that he was afraid of Zhao Taoyi''s misunderstanding before he did not send the painting, only forgotten by accident. Said: "Look at my memory! After returning from the palace that day, I always thought that there was nothing to do? It turned out to be this one! The cousin who was a loss is here today, otherwise I''m just afraid to come here I never thought about it, but called my cousin to think that I was meaningless! " Zhao Li busyly said, "Where is my confession? It''s me who has the right face." The two set a few words. Sheng Weiqiao ordered people to get the paintings. Zhao Li couldn''t help but wait, and the six sons of Zhao family who came with him Zhao Zhao, although he was one year younger than him, was more proficient. Zhao Xun consciously felt that his relationship with Sheng Weiqiao was not intimate with each other, because Zhao Taoxuan ¡¯s affairs were said to be a bit ridiculous to each other. Now he came to borrow paintings, and he borrowed the dowry at the bottom of the box. A few words of concern. So he talked, Boo Han asked to warm up the situation of the couple Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t plan to tell them more at first, he just thought of taking the pictures and sending them away. But Zhao Ye''s concern, she remembered the princess of Gaomi''s birthday, and the reminder inside and out of the night, said secretly that this was an opportunity, and said, "Mizhen is always busy. I also know that Zhaoan''s affairs are still lingering. I hope that Zhugong can make a decision earlier, so that he won''t stay away from home. As far as I am concerned, this Dafu mansion has its own stewardship, and I am quite leisurely. It is also estimated that Just be busy in the next five quarters! " Zhao Yan thought she was talking about the entertainment of the feast was cumbersome, and laughed: "The world wind is like this, there is nothing you can do. Fortunately, this day, be patient!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "Six cousins, you have misunderstood. I have always been in Nanfeng County, and I have not participated in a feast at Chang''an. So I still have some novelties, but I don''t feel so bored. It is mainly my four sisters. That''s what happened in Fuchang. " Before Zhao Yan heard the words, Zhao Li had raised her ears, "What does it mean?" "Fuchang is one year younger than me, and it''s sixteen this year." Because I don''t know if the candidate Sheng Weiyi and the Qi family can succeed, even if it works, Sheng Weiqiao won''t bother to talk to the Zhao family about his sister''s marriage, so now only The point is, "So the elders in the family have some thoughts about her future, but they are all involved with me ... Of course, this is the idea now, I do n¡¯t know what will happen then, do n¡¯t you Say it! " Zhao Yan smiled: "Relax, let''s not talk." He was polite again, "Zhong Lingyu, the host of Fuchang County, don''t know who has such blessing?" Sheng Weiqiao was perfunctory with him, thinking secretly: I said this, Zhao Li was always embarrassed to disturb or disturb the four sisters, right? Even if Zhao Li continued to be ignorant and wink, she had reason to talk to the Zhao family. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 61： Blind date A few moments later, the girl took a few axis paintings, and Sheng Weiqiao opened it to Zhao Li and Zhao Yan on the spot, proving that these were all authentic, so they sent them away with the painting. Sheng Weiqiao, who had finished delivering the guests, devoted himself to preparing for Sheng Weiyi''s upcoming blind date, but the brothers of the Zhao family whispered after leaving the palace of Mizhen County: "Five brother, did you hear that? Sheng Biaoyi lets you In the future, do n¡¯t pull the Fuchang County master to say whether to paint or not! And our family is not very familiar with Sheng family. It ¡¯s embarrassing that you directly ask about the Fuchang County master. ¡± Zhao Li frowned: "None of my family has supported me in studying Danqing in these years. It is rare to encounter a person who knows and is as old as possible. Discuss two techniques for color matching. Do you want to think so much?" Zhao Yan said busyly: "Five brother, this is not what I think about, it is what Sheng Biaoyun just said in the words! You also know that the third sister''s previous relationship with Mizhen''s cousin, although the third sister is unwilling to mention When you come to Shengbiaoyu, who knows if Shengbiao also has any opinions on our family? " "If Sheng Biaoyi is so stingy, will he lend me the painting?" Zhao Li said. "You are so careful. The third sister''s cousin with Mizhen is a misunderstanding in the final analysis. I have been good with Sheng Biao, and I have taken my three sisters as cousins ??at all. I can only blame my aunt''s love for my son, and go to our house to discuss it with my grandmother, but it is no wonder that my cousin and cousin are close. of." Zhao Yan frowned slightly, knowing that this brother loves the house and the black, because the several axis paintings borrowed by Sheng Weiqiao, and the promise that Zhao Linan will go down to Nanfeng County in the future, Feng will borrow Gong''e Wangxing to show him a good impression on Sheng Weiqiao, listen Do not go in and say this is not. He sighed and said, "It ¡¯s all right for me to talk to Brother Wu. It ¡¯s good to go back to my sister. After all, even my sister knows that this is not to blame Mizhen and cousin. Alas, but who has been ridiculed for such a long time, and still has to be often talked out and talked about ... How can I feel better in this heart? " "Relax, I just said in front of you, when I came to the third sister, I would never mention the King''s Mansion of Mizhen County." Fortunately, although Zhao Li was obsessed with Danqing, she still cared for her compatriot sister and nodded positively. ... The conversation between their brothers, Sheng Weiqiao, didn''t know it, and the time came to five quarters. This year''s heavy five quarters, because there was no special order from Queen Mother Meng, did not use Shanglinyuan, and opened a palace banquet in the imperial city. On the eve of the fifth festival, there was faint news in the palace, saying that it was boring for Queen Meng to shrink in Wangchun Palace for many years. I once suggested that the queen mother should go to Shanglinyuan this year. However, Queen Mother Meng refused after repeated reflections. This was not to deny the Empress Dowager or any other considerations. In the final analysis, the Queen Mother was older and had less energy than before. So I do n¡¯t eat too much. In fact, if it is not to help Meng''s influence, based on the current situation of Queen Meng''s phoenix, she would prefer to stay in Xinshou Palace quietly and concentrate on her care. The court hall originally had some meaning because of the over half of Emperor Xuan Jing''s age. At this moment, the queen mother will spread the message of aging, and the atmosphere of this heavy five feast will inevitably bring a bit of killing. It closed with the temperament of the candidate recommended by Qi''s family to Sheng Weiyi. This man''s surname is Zang, the name is Wanzhou, and the character is Bibo. I do n¡¯t know if he came to Changan from the dust of the North Xinjiang, and he also carried the sergeant''s evil spirit. The Qi family introduced in advance that his ancestral home was also from the south, but it was in the Jiannan area, but it was not close to Nanfeng County. Generally speaking, the southerners are generally not as tall as the northerners, but Zang Wanzhou is not the same. He is a tall and burly man who walks along the same path. He belongs to the military at a glance. Looking at his physique alone, Rong Sleeping Crane, who has a beautiful appearance and a thin body, has to be compared to a weak scholar who has nothing to do with chickens. This man''s appearance is also very thick and big eyes that match his physique. He is not handsome, but he is upright. To be honest, this point is not in line with the general appreciation of girls'' homes. The most popular at the moment is Rong Sleeping Crane, which is gentle and gentle, and beautiful. But in the eyes of elderly people like Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming, this looks very eye-catching. Especially the old lady, who thinks that this look is a masculine expression, and it looks good when you look at it; it''s like Rong Yehe, who is very suspicious ... Well, there is no way to be a grandson, the old lady would never say that. Yes, and who dares to say Rong Yehe like this, it is estimated that the old lady will be the first to rush with him. However ... Granddaughter is this treatment. Because Zang Wanzhou''s close relatives are no longer there, Sheng only needs to consider him. Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming knew that they were not good at twists and turns, and because the matter was introduced by the Qi family, in case the talk was too straightforward and stubborn, it would inevitably offend Qi''s family, or maybe it would affect Sheng Weiqiao and his wife. Qi''s uncle relationship. Therefore, Xuan Yu made a special announcement in advance, and spoke with Zang Wanzhou for a long time. In the end, when Xuan Yu Feng made a gesture of "already asked", he found an excuse to send him and Sheng Weiyi to go around the Royal Garden alone, and politely sent away the brother of the Qi family, Fang covered the door of the palace, anxious Discussion: "How about it?" Xuan Yu said slowly: "Let ¡¯s start with this: the marriage of the girl ¡¯s family is afraid that it will affect her life. I am an outsider who dare not make a beak. I said that I told the kid just now The inference of this statement: This boy is not going to leave the army, at least not now. So he hopes to marry a wife with a little makeup, and preferably a bit of power, as well as other things, such as appearance, whether to marry Great, these are next. " "Mainly, he was worried that one day he would accidentally die on the battlefield, and his family was lonely and unsustainable. "And if the wife has a dowry and a maid support, even if he is gone, the orphans and widows will not be too difficult." "That''s why he is very satisfied with Fuchang. If some of you have no opinion, he would be reluctant to take care of his family when he comes back to report his job." "Is this too anxious?" Mrs. Ming has no city government. Although she only announced the words of Feng''s and Zang Wanzhou, she heard it from the beginning, but the meaning was not so obvious. Explained, hesitated, "Although I see that the child is also good, but as you said, the marriage is important, you have to think about it!" Moreover, Mrs. Ming heard that when Zang Wanzhou served in the Northern General, she only thought of the suffering of the North. Now she was reminded that there is a risk of death in the army, especially the foreign enemy Ru Ru, regardless of the situation. Sooner or later there will be a battle between King Gaomi and Meng, and it will affect the Northern Army. In this way, even if Zang Wanzhou is a good one, he will not be accountable in the past. He will concentrate on this girl okay ... in case he does n¡¯t come back for a few years, it ¡¯s called his granddaughter. cry? Mrs. Ming thought of it, and she resigned. "This is the first time I have met him! He hastened so urgently ... Is there something I didn''t want to tell us?" After saying this, the old lady Sheng glanced at him and said, "If you have no evidence, you have a lot of suspicions! Qiao Er and her aunt are the most savvy. But how old is the kid, how could it be Qiao Er''s opponent? After a long period of time, no flaws have been revealed? Since Qiao Er''s aunt didn''t say this, then there must be no! Besides, this person was recommended by the Qi family. Their aunt and wife were Qiao''s grandmothers, and they always let Qiaoer How dare you pit Joe''s uncle cousin on such a thing ?! " The old lady Ming will only come here. The old couple entrusted Xuan Yu Feng to help explore the bottom of Zang Wanzhou, but at the moment, they suspected that Zang Wanzhou did not conceal. Doesn''t it mean that Xuan Yufeng cannot work? ? She was very embarrassed to give Xuan Yu Feng''s gift: "I''m so confused, look at Qiaoer''s face, but don''t give me general insight!" Xuan Yu Feng didn''t care: "Why old lady and old lady need to go out? I don''t have a daughter. I want to have a daughter. This son-in-law must be suspicious. All the good and bad can be considered in order to be assured." Sheng Weiqiao lifted his chin. "I had mixed up with her personal affairs for a long time before Qiaoer came out." After all, it is in the palace or the palace banquet. Even if the Qi family relies on the relationship with King Gaomi, they specially built such a side hall for their blind date and negotiation. Either the grade is not high or there is no grade at all. It is a privilege to be able to come to the palace banquet today. But after all, Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane belonged to the royal family members, or were relatives close to Emperor Xuan Jing. Rong Sleeping Crane was invited away after a short feast. He didn''t take off at all. Sheng Weiqiao was alone and laughed when he heard: "Yes, grandma, you don''t know. My aunt guessed Mi Zhen The guess was a whimsy. I never thought that my aunt would think so! " After finishing the grandmother round, she brought the topic back to the right path. "Speaking of whether Zang Wanzhou can be a good match for the four younger sisters, grandfather, aren''t you from the Northern Army? Or should I write to you? Ask him about the previous robe? " Old Sheng Sheng was depressed, "Did you think I didn''t do that? It''s just that this boy followed Qi''s house everyday, and outsiders also knew some of his military skills. For his specific behavior, especially his attitude towards his wife and children, It ¡¯s not very clear ... just the wedding in front of him, and many people in the army still don''t know it! " He sighed, revealing Xiao Suo, "Twenty years have passed in the end ... Do you think your grandfather was still in the army at this time?" Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly comforted: "It''s okay if you''re not in the army! Is your eyesight still alive? For example, your uncle who you picked for your aunt is not very good?" Her restless little aunt Sheng Lanling abandoned her fianc¨¦e to flee with others, but she was entrusted to others, but her aunt Sheng Lanxin, who followed the father''s order, could still have a relationship with her husband. "Let''s say this and that, as if everyone agreed on it and immediately decided on it." The old man Sheng smiled reluctantly, but he didn''t fully recover his interest. He only said, "I just went out with the child , I do n¡¯t know what to think after coming back! ¡± What this said was true. The crowd was silent for a while, and Xuan Yu Feng said, "Let''s still return the seat? Since I don''t know if things can be done, I''ve been here for a long time, and I can guess how many people guess." Mrs. Sheng nodded, and everyone returned to the main hall of the banquet one after another. Fortunately, at this time, the people were eager to hear the song and dance, or talk to each other. Many seats were empty, and not many people noticed them ... In fact, taking advantage of opportunities such as palace banquets, blind dates are not uncommon. Even this one is not the only one that Sheng Weiwei and Zang Wanzhou have. Among the people who were not present at the moment, there were also several sons and daughters, who were called by their parents to go to the Royal Garden to see their fate. For example, Sheng Weiyi and Zang Wanzhou just turned over a rockery, and just happened to meet Zhao Li and a girl in a green shirt standing face to face on the road, with a strange atmosphere. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 62： Li Fengyin "Let''s go back?" Sheng Weiyi felt headaches when he saw Zhao Li, especially when he heard that he had personally ran a painting with Sheng Weiqiao from the Wangzhen of Mizhen County two days ago, and became even more regretful that he shouldn''t have talked in the first place. Sister trouble. Seeing him now, frowning secretly, he tilted his head and said to Zang Wanzhou, "Don''t disturb others." They have gone a long way in the garden. Although Sheng Weiyi has not loved to talk since the accident, it is a matter of life ... mainly, she thinks it doesn''t matter whether she is married or not, anyway, Sheng is not unable to support her, even if Sheng I don''t want to support her forever. The fifty thousand or two silvers given to Feng''s family at that time are enough for her to eat and drink in this life. After all, she is not the pampering of Sheng Weiqiao''s specifications. Even if she is old, there is the child she insisted on giving birth to earlier. It''s just that other people in Shengjia don''t think so, especially Mrs. Ming. What the old lady remembered most about her at the moment was her marriage, and she even said in private, "If you don''t marry well, I will be hard to look at if I die." This former grandmother who had looked back but now thoughts of her wholeheartedly, Sheng Weiyi really couldn''t bear to live up to it, so she had to take her marriage seriously ... at least to make Mrs. Ming think she was taking her seriously. So after leaving the side hall, he took the initiative to ask Zang Wanzhou about his strengths and weaknesses, especially when he saw the quietness and nowhere, and implicitly understood what fell into the hands of the bandits: "You have to think about it! Although my family has never I admit it, but after all, it was a few years ago. Once there is something going on in my house, you must be joked! If you shrink back then, it ¡¯s not only impossible for me to eat such a dumb loss, my cousin Mi Zhen The king of the county listened to my cousin the most. My cousin would never look at me like this! Zang Wanzhou said frankly, "The county master, I already know this. Since I walked here with you today, I wouldn''t mind it. In fact, I ca n¡¯t be considered a very innocent person. Earlier, Your family must have learned about marrying a wife! I was at odds with that woman, and I was lonely in the army for a long time, and military prostitutes have not gone away. Of course, men are not the same as women, but we are born to death Those who have already been, have been watching for these. " He also said, "I also want to remind the county master: I do n¡¯t plan to leave the Northern Army, so if I am my wife, I may be a widow anytime, or even orphans and widows .... Of course I know that if the county master As my wife, even if I ¡¯m gone, there are the Sheng family and the King of Mizhen County to take care of you, and even arrange for you to remarry. Well, I do n¡¯t have any opinion on my wife ¡¯s remarriage after my death, it ¡¯s my child, please do n¡¯t change your surname. After all, I do n¡¯t have brothers, nephews, and the Zang family depends on me. ¡± Sheng Weiyi remembered her auntie when she heard the words: "What if I can''t give birth to a boy after I marry you?" "Then keep one." Zang Wanzhou calmly said, "I know the rules of your family, I don''t like the son-in-law to accept the son-in-law, I hope you can treat my son-in-law in the name of you after the accident, naturally you won''t make your heart There are grievances. " Sheng Weiyi wasn''t sure what he said was true or false, but she was very satisfied with the fact that this person could die at any time: she didn''t want to marry at all, and could not bear the goodwill of her grandmother. If you will be a widow in the future, you will keep your morals and go back to Nanfeng County to spend your little life. Thinking about it that way, she also said, "Let ¡¯s explain it to our elders." This is to finalize the marriage. At this moment, Sheng Weizhen was going back, Zang Wanzhou was of course dependent on her. It''s easy to think that Sheng Weiyi was leaving, but Zhao Li refused to let her go: Sheng Weiyi turned around and listened to him hurriedly shouting behind him: "Fuchang County Master? County Master, please stay away. I have two days to stay. Looking at the paintings borrowed by Mi Zhenbiao, I have a new idea ... " Wen Yan Zang Wanzhou raised her eyebrows and said nothing, but the green shirt girl with Zhao Li quit, and said sharply, "What is your relationship with the county master? You can tell me clearly !!! ! " Sheng Weiyi didn''t intend to mix anything between Zhao Li and the girl in the green shirt. Even when she heard the girl''s random doubts, she only frowned and speeded up her departure. Helpless Zhao Qu, and he didn''t know what he said to the girl in a low voice. After a while, Sheng Weiyi and Zang Wanzhou both went a long way. Sheng Weiyi was going to explain to Zang Wanzhou that he was the same After Zhao Li met, he heard the rapid footsteps behind him, followed by the voice of the girl in green shirt: "Fuchang, stand still!" Sheng Weiyi''s face was heavy, and he turned his head to see the girl raise her skirt and hurriedly rushed over: only a quick glance, Sheng Weiyi didn''t look carefully. Now when she came here, I looked at it a bit more, but I saw that the girl was sixteen or seventeen years old, and she was embroidered with green and embroidered jasmine. , Jinxiang jewelry jasper belt, wearing Jinxiang folded silk peony flower jewelry ring, the skirt reveals a narrow crest. The raw face of Rong Chang has no facial features, but it is a bit dull, but the face is white. At this moment, the cheeks are lightly applied with powdered powder, and the color is a peach-colored makeup. I inserted red gold half moon cloud pattern jade jade; I wore a gold folding silk treasure to cover the pavilion collar on my chest, and a pair of gold treasure inlaid jewelry bracelets on my wrist, and I rubbed the fingertips of impatiens juice brightly, and I used rice grains. Large and small pearls stick to the nails for decoration. Beyond the pearly jewellery and the rigorous suit, there was an arrogant atmosphere between the eyebrows. At first glance, they were used to the high-door families. Sheng Weiyi has been coming to Changan for many years, but because he rarely goes out and walks on weekdays, even if he goes out mostly with his cousin Sheng Weiqiao, he doesn''t know the ladies of Chang''an very well. Frowning her eyebrows slightly, when she approached, she said, "This lady, I don''t recognize you, and I have only one side with Zhao Wugong. Why should I be involved with two things?" In fact, most of her explanations were for Zang Wanzhou next to her. It ¡¯s rare to have such a short-lived candidate ... Oh no, it is the right candidate, Sheng Weiyi is not impatient to toss and toss, naturally I do n¡¯t want to do anything Little things blew up. "I didn''t know before, I can get to know you now!" The girl in green shirt with one hand on hips and one hand stroking her chin, looked at her thoughtfully, and looked like she was looking for trouble. Sheng Weiyi''s voice only came to an end. She fluttered and smiled, and said quietly, "My name is Li Fengyin, your cousin''s sister of the cousin of the Great Princess of Mizhen County." Sheng Weiyi was a bit surprised when she saw this situation, because she didn''t know if she came here to get to know her, or she had ulterior motives, and it didn''t happen for a while ... After all, this person and Fang only suspected that they had something to do with Zhao Li. However, since the other party mentioned the relationship between the two parties who are turning relatives, for the consideration of Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiyi could not say that he was cold and frowning, and then apologized and said, "It was Miss Li! Forgive me, I did n¡¯t recognize it You ... don''t know why Miss Li stopped me? " Li Fengyin was about to speak, at this time Zhao Li chased out from behind, panting, holding her: "Look at your wink, haven''t you seen the Lord of Fuchang County talking to this boy? Hurry up! " He also pleaded guilty to Sheng Weiyi, "Don''t care about her, she is spoilt by my aunt." "You''re so embarrassed to say ah you!" Li Fengyin broke away from his hand dissatisfied, but hesitated. He didn''t say anything, left his mouth and walked away, but walked a few steps and then turned back, waving with Weiwei Sheng. County lord, come and play with you someday! " After Sheng Weiyi watched the two men leave, he looked back a little speechlessly, and said to himself what medicine was sold in this gourd? But when she turned to see Zang Wanzhou in front of her, she didn''t bother to care about Zhao Li and Li Fengyin, and said, "Do you want to go back for a while, or come back to the table?" ... In the main hall at this time, Rong Yehe just returned, and Sheng Weiqiao gave him a bowl of hot soup before delivering it, saying, "After eating too much at this palace feast, it''s really not as delicious as our own food. Come up Most of the dishes are already so cold. Even if it is not cold now, it is an appetite, and the stewed wild duck soup is still a bit hot. " Rong Yehe smiled and took a sip, saying, "Guy, what are you going to eat hot dishes? It''s simple, tell them to take it, heat up ......... Well, the soup that Gu''s own is really delicious. " Sheng Weiqiao held his cheeks with one hand and watched him finish the soup. He took two shark fins and ate them before asking, "Where did you go?" "Be guilty, only to praise you, you can''t give your sleeping brother a face, don''t you be jealous so soon?" Rong Sleeping Crane gave her a sideways glance, and smiled, "Your family How long has your sleeping brother left? Are you suspicious? " However, seeing Sheng Weiqiao narrowing his eyes dangerously, he immediately obediently answered, "The queen mother just called us to talk about Zhao''an later, and it was finally settled." "How do you say?" Sheng Weiqiao was a little surprised. "This thing has been dragged on from last year to this year. I thought it would drag on forever. I don''t want to be fixed now?" Rong Sleeping crane smiled and said, "Long-lasting? The Queen Mother and Her Majesty can last forever!" He also said, "It''s just now officially settled. In fact, the manpower on both sides has already been scattered to the Seven Seas. At this time, at most, it is to get a formal name ... otherwise it will not be finalized until now." Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and said, "Then Gongsun Haizhu, they can grant officials? Can''t Dun be a small puppet for you?" Rong Shuihe said, "Look at him, if he still wants to follow me, I will arrange for him to be the official of the county king''s house. This kid is very unskilled and cannot stand alone and let it go. Neither me nor my brother can rest assured. " Speaking here, I was a little bit emotional, "Speaking of obedience is good fortune, even the people around you are touched! You said that boy went to Ningweihou House a few days ago to see Ying Jiang, and whispered privately when he returned? He said Ying Jiang Follow you, you have been a landlord in Changan within a few days, and even a county owner at the moment; he followed me, and now he is still a servant. He does n¡¯t say, it ¡¯s his father, and my elder brother has n¡¯t implemented the official body until now. Then! " "Then how did you tell him after you knew it?" Sheng Weiqiao asked curiously. "Should I just hit him?" Rong Yehe said: "Am I the kind of person? Well, I just glanced at him deeply and said nothing ... This boy has seen a cat and a mouse for two days, and God knows what is guilty ? " Sheng Weiqiao covered his mouth and smiled, and said, "You ca n¡¯t be an uncle, how can you bully your nephew like this? See, I never bully Ying Jiang!" Rong Sleeping Crane was about to speak, but at this time came a palace girl, bending over and whispering: "King County, Lord Gaomi wants to ask you to say a few words in the past!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 63： Disagreement "Then you go quickly, don''t call the father and king anxious." Sheng Weiqiao had only lived and laughed when he saw this, but saw his husband frown, worried that he would not give the face of the king of Gaomi on the spot, and told everyone to watch the joke of the palace, busy Pushing his arm, he whispered, "There are many people at this moment ... The father will not call you if it doesn''t matter." "He''s looking for me now, but what else can I do to help the son worry about peace?" Rong Sleeping crane showed a bit of annoyance and sneered, "I''ve been doing this for a long time. He wanted to I personally want to point and draw myself, when I am his subordinate? So he can call at any time, anywhere ?! " However, in the face of Sheng Weiqiao, he reached out and squeezed the back of his wife''s hand, and got up in the end. After Rong Sleeping Crane left again, Sheng Weiqiao drank boringly, looked around, and saw that the only one who was more familiar and had a good relationship was talking with Rong Qingji with his head down. It was not easy to disturb. Others either did n¡¯t know or only had One side, and did not intend to talk to her, eye contact nodded at most. She thought, "I just happened to see if Sister Four is back?" So I left the seat to find the place where the Sheng family was sitting, but saw that Sheng Weizhen had already returned, and that Mr. Xu Houye and Mrs. Xia Hou had also moved to the seat, apparently they wanted to help. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao coming over, Mrs. Ming hurried to greet her: "Qiaoer, please help persuade this dead-hearted child!" "What''s wrong?" Sheng Weiqiao blessed several elders and sat down there, curiously asking, "Did the four sisters speak? What did you say?" Sheng Weiyi glanced at her, and said helplessly: "I think Zang Wanzhou is good, but my grandmother said it was not good." Mrs. Ming did not wait for Sheng Weiqiao to ask why it was not good, and she had taken the lead: "The other person is fine, but he intends to survive in the army for a long time. As the saying goes, the crock will not break from Inoue, the general is inevitable He died before the battle. If he was with us for no reason, he would be dead! If we marry our sister-in-law, and there is a long and short one, wouldn''t it hurt the child ?! " "How do you say that?" Although she knew that the old lady was distressed by her granddaughter, Rong Ma''s half-life grandfather could not listen to such words, and said unpleasantly, "Why wasn''t I in the army when I first married you?" Why do you still promise to marry me ?! Do you expect me to die so that I wo n¡¯t succeed? " "Can this be compared ?!" Mrs. Ming usually let the old lady more. Even if the old lady was in the face of her junior, she was just timid, but she was the most worried about her granddaughter at this moment. A granddaughter, she didn''t want to let it go, and raised her voice slightly at the moment and said, "I am willing to follow you to eat bran-pharyngeal vegetables. I must let my granddaughter live this kind of life too !? Then you put a good rich man in it If you do n¡¯t do it, run to the army, why did n¡¯t you force Lan Lan to go to the frontier guards? ¡± The old lady suddenly spoke and silenced for a while before she said: "The children have been in the army for a long time straight, and you take it seriously? You can''t think about the benefits, think of the children''s children to build their careers and make their son-in-law husbands and wives rich?" Seeing their disagreement with Mrs. Xiahou, Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahu advised: "Isn''t the left and right child saying that you need an answer today, so this is the first time I see it, why do we have to make a decision? It is inconvenient to speak in the palace, so it is better to discuss it slowly after going back. " Sheng Weiqiao looked at the situation and didn''t know what to say. Seeing that Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming had listened to the advice of the old couple Xu, and they were silent, she gave Sheng Weiyi a wink and said, "My mother-in-law is sitting on top of me. I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s wrong to leave the seat too long, but Mi Zhen was called out by my father-in-law at this moment. It ¡¯s boring for me to sit alone. Why not let my four sisters and my eight sisters accompany me to the meeting? ¡± Everyone knew that she wanted to speak to Sheng Weiying alone, and nodded: "You go!" The old lady Ming thought that Sheng Weiqiao was going to help her persuade Sheng Weiyi, and she pulled Sheng Weiyi: "Let her be with you, it''s naughty, just don''t pass. So she won''t be so noisy that the princess sees it. . " Sheng Weiyi looked at Sheng Weiqiao very wronged, but Xuan Yu Feng immediately took a piece of fruit to coax her: "Hey, come and sit with me!" So Sheng Weiqiao brought Sheng Weiyu to his table. At this time, the palace people have changed a new round of dishes. Although the dishes of the palace feast in Sheng Weiqiao''s view are not as intimate as those made by his own chef, but the golden bowl and jade bowl are beautiful. But at this moment the two sisters have no mood to feast. "This dried croaker of dried fish and wine vinegar hoof looks good. Four sisters try it?" Sheng Weiqiao watched the palace people and set the dishes together, casually talking with Sheng Weiyi, but counting on the palace people to finish the dishes After that the good sisters spoke. Unexpectedly, when people in the palace served the last dish, no one noticed it, but quietly put a peach blossom paper folded into a peacock screen into the gap between the dishes. Sheng Weiqiao saw that he couldn''t help but hesitated. "Who gave this?" She also looked around, raised her sleeves to cover her mouth, and whispered. The palace girl pursed her lips and put the last dish on the case. Then she nodded imperceptibly in the direction of the phoenix, which had been empty for a long time. "The queen lady said I haven''t seen you for some days." Sheng Weiqiao then reached up to pick up the peacock, opened it, and saw a few lines of hastily written handwriting. It was the queen''s handwriting, saying that it had been a long time, and she wanted to ask her to speak in a side hall not far away. Sheng Weiyi stretched her neck and watched with her, and said, "Sister Three, then you go to the Queen Mother? After all, our sisters are convenient to meet, anytime. But the Queen Mother is hindering the Queen Mother now, But I ca n¡¯t call you to Wangchun Palace if I want to talk to you like before. " "Then I''ll go." Sheng Weiqiao thought of Rong Sleeping Crane and said that the recruitment of An An bandits had been finalized. It is estimated that 80% of Queen Meng knew the news and knew that he would go to West Xinjiang with Rong Sleeping Crane in the future. It is even more hopeless to meet, so I took the opportunity of a feast to call myself to meet in the past. A moment later, she took the hibiscus to the queen''s side hall, and she really entered the door. Queen Meng said, "Earlier, you said you were going back to Nanfeng County. I thought it would be difficult for us to see you in this life. I have been sad for a long time. It turned out that in a few days, you were back, and I was so happy! I do n¡¯t want you, but I have to leave again ... You, this person, will really toss me, and in the past two years, my mood is to follow you Ups and downs, downs and downs. " Just sighed. "We are all young and young, and I may not have been here for a long time." Sheng Weiqiao comforted, "Do n¡¯t you say that when I went back to Nanfeng County when I said goodbye to you? Even if we ca n¡¯t meet, we can write a letter. ! " The queen smiled bitterly, and said, "Can Hongyan compare the book?" Sheng Weiqiao was thinking about how to answer this, but Queen Meng said again, "Forget it, it seems like you don''t leave Chang''an, we can meet casually now." "Someday we can meet casually." Sheng Weiqiao looked at her lonely appearance, thinking of the deserted hope of the Spring Palace, and the jealousy of Sister Shu''s jealousy of the younger generation, but the current situation, also There is really no powerful consolation to say, so I had to say, "We are young and difficult to decide. When we get older, there will always be a time when we are at home." After hearing the words, Queen Meng turned her head and looked at her for a while, suddenly a strange smile appeared, and her voice was very soft and said, "In fact, you just have something to say is right, just follow Mizhen It ¡¯s not too long before we return to Xijiang. " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao looking at herself unclearly, she closed her eyes and opened it, "Meng Fangfei is happy." "Meng Fangfei?" Sheng Weiqiao paused and asked subconsciously, "How many months? Are you sure it''s a male?" Queen Meng chuckled: "You are really stupid! If the month is so big, you can still hide your father-in-law''s eyes and eyes? In the end, King Guangling can be said to take care of him, Princess Chai and King Guangling Women, they all came from the Zhao family! You went to a Princess Chai, and the King Gaomi was confused about the matter of the Guangling Palace? " "As for whether it is a male child ... who knows before the child is born?" "Qing Lang, so my father-in-law doesn''t know this yet?" Sheng Weiqiao was a little worried. "Then tell me about this ... does it matter?" "It''s impossible to hide it for too long." Queen Meng said lazily, "I told you a few days in advance, what''s the matter? Can you still go to the Guangling Palace to get rid of Meng Fangfei''s child? " Sheng Weiqiao said awkwardly, "How is this possible?" The queen said: "Actually, I''m telling you this, and I''m not saying that I want to remind you of anything, but I''m just feeling sorry for Xia Meng." "What''s wrong with her?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised. "She''s finally happy, why should Meng take good care of her?" There was a cold smile on the corner of Queen Meng''s mouth, a rosewood inlaid silver silk crane crane fan fluttered slowly, and after a while, she said lightly: "Of course, the care for her pregnancy is not said. But other Things are not necessarily true! " She reminded, "When do you think about Princess Chai?" "It''s not full yet?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised. She had never seen Princess Chai. This was notorious in Changan, so even when Sheng Weiqiao recognized relatives on her mother-in-law''s birthday two days ago, she was still Gaomi. The princess said in person that a member of the Guangling Palace was still keeping filial piety for Princess Chai, so she was not present, but at this moment she also forgot the princess out of the clouds. Now listening to the queen mentioning, suddenly suddenly, "Although there are many unhappy people in the workshop, some also remarried immediately after sending their wives away, but it is said that when Princess Chai went before, Shizi quite questioned Meng Fangfei? Now Meng Fangfei She became pregnant less than a year after Princess Chai went away. I''m afraid that the relationship between Shizi and Uncle Guangling and side concubine will be even more tense? " "Which is more tense?" Queen Meng sneered. "The son and the Princess Chai were in love with each other. At the time of Princess Chai''s funeral, she suddenly fainted while crying! The princess was in the middle of her prime but somehow disappeared. Many clues pointed to Meng Fangfei. , Partial life still killed a few subordinates. This is the son of others, but who is still an individual, who would give up? " She exhaled, "Since this time, Meng Fangfei has been caught by the son of chance more than once, and even slapped in public!" Sheng Weiqiao paused for a moment before he said, "Princess''s dowry ... no matter?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 64： The situation is abrupt! Queen Meng said indifferently: "Oh! After all, he will help the King of Guangling to sue before him. After the King of Guangling punishes the son, although the son is also sick of the father of this birth, he reads in the blood, but he can''t do it to Guangling. The matter of Wang''s fists facing each other is naturally double the trouble of finding Meng Fangfei ... This cycle, until Fangfei recently got happy, and the people around her took care of their sons, and then began to earnestly, and began to prevent Shizi from approaching rashly Concubine! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while and frowned. "Is Meng doing this for ... Chunbo Lake Mariner ?!" Although Meng Guiyu has been in the Guangling Prince''s Palace as a side concubine and promoted General Zuo Weiwei herself, she has been living in absentia. Even the various banquets that have rarely fallen in the past can''t be seen. Chang''an has been forgetful for only half a year. Chong Xinbo, who was once the most powerful, has a tendency to be forgotten, but Sheng Weiqiao knows that a Meng Guihuan is not qualified to ask Meng to toss her intentionally. 10% is the drunkard''s intention not to drink, the purpose is to put pressure on Meng Guiyu through Meng Guihuan''s situation, to obtain the actual control of Chunbo Lake sailor! "Otherwise, why?" Queen Meng''s eyes were complicated. "Jun Mu, do you know? Sometimes I often fantasize that even if I can be like Xiaozhen, I can just stay away and play. Just like that, even if I I ¡¯ve had a hard time, even in a place where I ca n¡¯t see anyone ¡¯s ugliness, but I have at least one expectation that my biological family loves me very much and will protect me regardless of everything, but I ¡¯m just fortunate. They are separated ... instead of like now, there is no hope, and looking at the fate of cousins, it is as if they have seen themselves in the future. " Although she had known Sheng Weiqiao''s word for a long time, this was the first time she used it. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t understand the queen''s mood at the moment and accompanied him for a while, saying, "When my father brought Mi Zhen back, I thought he was out of my father''s room, which was not only bad for him, It ¡¯s not pleasing to my dad. I even thought about going back to Feng ¡¯s house like my mother, and ignore my dad. If Qinglang is really disappointed with your relatives, I think it ¡¯s better to be them Just strangers? There are so many people in this world, as long as they are alive, they will always meet. For example, don''t we both feel good about each other? " "Do you know why I call you ''Jungmu'' today?" The queen did not look at her, but stared at the temple brick not far away, and said quietly, "I have been thinking recently if I can follow you like Ling Zun It ¡¯s just the same word. To be a tall tree, you do n¡¯t need to rely on anyone, you do n¡¯t have to look at the bottom of the fly camp, just grow upright ... Even if it is destroyed by one day or by natural or human disaster, it will be overwhelming. " "It was the word I took for myself, but it was a phrase: I was thinking about my name ''Bi Chou'', so I chose the word ''qing'' to echo the name, and for the sake of reading, I avoided those They disturbed and took the word ''Lang'' of ''Book Sound Lang Lang''. However, the original meaning of ''Lang'' is a beautiful stone like jade. " "No matter how it looks, it''s not jade." "Just like my so-called queen, listening to nobleness, it''s actually not the case at all!" Sheng Weiqiao listened quietly, not knowing whether he was stimulated by Meng Fangfei''s situation, or was bothered by the impending departure of the two. At this moment, Queen Meng is a little different from before. The former queen, although she also complained, was probably just a dragonfly, and sometimes Sheng Weiqiao was sad for her, and she would in turn comfort Sheng Weiqiao. But today the queen seems to be about to collapse ... Sheng Weiqiao was both worried and suspicious, and secretly said: "It is said that Qinglang grew up in such a home before entering the Wangchun Palace, and even because he felt that he could finally live the life he wanted, he was glad to smile ... It should not be so fragile That ¡¯s it! Could n¡¯t she say that she has suffered other grievances in her palace recently? ¡± As for where this grievance comes from, I don''t know if Bacheng has a relationship with Sister Shu. "I don''t know what Menci thinks?" Sheng Weiqiao sighed, and said, "Sisters Shu will not put the queen in their eyes, and trample on the dignity of the palace at will. If you look back at Meng Fangfei, The next son-in-law succeeded in Qinglang''s knees, did Sister Shu not kill the child? " The two sisters had even killed the real prince, not to mention the children of King Guangling and Meng Fangfei. "By the way, I heard that King Gaomi intends to let the son take charge of recruiting security. Mizhen will only send someone to assist him?" Fortunately, after the queen Meng left rationally, she gradually controlled herself, and then took over The handkerchief handed over by Sheng Weiqiao wiped his face and asked, "I''m not talking about provoking alienation, but your father-in-law is a bit biased. How did Mi Zhen come back after so many years of exodus, she didn''t show partiality, but instead It''s a posture that is afraid of the position of Mi Zhenzhen''s son! " Sheng Weiqiao sighed: "After all, the son of the world is the eldest son. According to the etiquette, the father and the king should be partial to him. And it is difficult for him to be compared with the son of the father when the father and the king grow up. It''s hard to say anything about holding back for Mizhen ... but my grandmother is really nice and teaches children. " Queen Meng said "um", and did not continue the topic, but said: "I am a nosy person: The person sent by Mizhen to help the son is best to be loyal to him and face all kinds of temptations. The kind of unattractive ... Otherwise, according to my understanding of these people, Gaomi Wang Bacheng would dig the wall! " "That should be Axi and Yingdun who have been following him for the past two years, right?" Sheng Weiqiao slightly hesitated. She wasn''t very interested in this kind of thing, so she didn''t question Rong Sleeping Crane so much. The point that He casually told, I really do n¡¯t know who Rong Qinghe sent to Rong Qingzhao to help, but because of the trust in her husband''s ability, she was not very worried. She said casually, ¡°Well, I should not It will be Ying Dun. Mi Zhen was still telling me just now that Ying Dun was not enough to stand on his own, and plans to continue to take him with him for some time! But as A Xi said ... " Sheng Weiqiao said that because of a moment''s pause in thinking, Queen Meng has subconsciously asked: "What happened to him?" "I think he''s a little younger. I don''t know if such a big thing can be done or not?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t pay attention at this time, and said truthfully, "And if Mizhen sent more than one person to Shizi to help, he only Afraid not to be overwhelmed? " Sheng Weiqiao said this because he knew that Gongsunxi was actually from the same island as Rongyehe, and was previously crowded out by Xu Lianshan and others. Even with the rise of Rongyehe ¡¯s status and power, Gongsunxi also went up with the water, but this person is now What is the status of Rong Sleeping Crane? Whether Sheng Weiqiao can calm down those gangsters without Rong Sleeping Crane can''t tell. But when Queen Meng heard it, Gongsun Xi was only born of Rong Sleeping Crane, after all, even if she was the servant of the Lord, she looked down on the killers who had not obeyed the king for a long time at sea. If so inferred, would Rong Sleeping Bacheng send him to the sea? The queen pursed her lips, not talking about the subject, but turned to other trivial matters. Sheng Weiqiao returned to the county king''s house after the feast, and suddenly responded: "Qinglang ... seems to have a different attitude towards Axi?" Although it was said that Gongsun Xi once rescued Queen Meng and served as a guard in Wangchun Palace, the Queen was more concerned about him under Rong Yehe''s hands, which is also reasonable. But Sheng Weiqiao carefully recalled the conversation between the two just before, and always felt that the queen''s phrase "what happened to him" showed some unusual concern ...? "Qing Lang, she is not quite right now, is it related to this matter?" Sheng Weiqiao was very worried because, even if not mentioning the huge gap between Queen Meng and Gongsun Xi, Gongsun Xi was right for Rong sleep People outside the crane have always been indifferent. They rescued Queen Meng in time and served as a guard at Wangchun Palace, but they may not have any strange feelings for the Queen. If the queen really has a good opinion of Gongsunxi, these two people are basically impossible. Although the queen is Meng''s pro-daughter or maidservant, she has been used as a chess piece by Meng. If Meng knew what she thought of the sons of the number one political enemy, she would not allow it. It is calculated that the difficult consideration of Zai Li will be succeeded, and it will not eliminate Queen Meng, but it is certain that the beating and the like ... That night, Sheng Weiqiao had been having snacks because of the rest, so that after bathing, Tong Rong Sleeping Crane went into the tent together, and the latter turned around lightly to undress her, and she was impatient. Tap away: "Don''t make trouble, I think about it!" "Guy, you''re not thinking about things, you''re trying to get things done!" Rong Sleeping Crane saw this, crying and laughing. "At this time, you tell me that you want things ... you say that in the middle of the night, you are alone One room, besides what we are going to do next, what else is worth thinking about? " Sheng Weiqiao gave him a white look and took the lead in sitting on the couch, because it was settled directly after bathing. Although the girl-in-law had helped to hang out the hair of the black hair, it was now unfinished and untied. The crow''s shop spread most of the couch, so that her face became more and more white, like sheep fat and jade, shining brightly. Rong Sleeping crane looked, her eyes grew a little bit deeper, but at this moment the princess of the county was totally absent from the ceremony of Dunlun. She sat with her chest on her chest and snorted: "I suddenly remembered that I was in the palace today, One thing I might overlook! " Rong Sleeping Crane said, "Well, as we passed that flower path, the leaves on both sides were dense and the people next to them couldn''t see clearly." He suddenly said this, and Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help telling any more, but instead stared at him, wondering what he was going to say. Hearing Rong Sleeping Crane continued, "At that time your sleeping brother should kiss you ... did you forget to remind your sleeping brother at that time?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao hugs the jade pillow expressionlessly, "you try to waffle with me again!" Rong Sleeping crane smiled: "Oh, you are so good! Your sleeping brother would have seen this jade pillow for a long time. If you didn''t have it, you could just pillow your sleeping brother''s arm, right?" Sheng Weiqiao glared at him angrily before laying down his sapphire baby pillow lying on the lotus leaf: "Axi ..." She wanted to ask Gongsun Xi if she had any special feelings for Queen Meng, and she didn''t want to speak before she heard a sudden and heavy footsteps from outside! Following the questioning sound of the vigil''s concubine, Xu Lianshan''s exhausted voice spread into the inner room with exhaustion: "King County, something has happened." He seemed to take a deep breath before proceeding, "Ru Ru aggressively invaded Northern Xinjiang, and by the time the reporter left Northern Xinjiang, he had gone to three cities!" The atmosphere in the account, which was relaxed and froze, froze instantly. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 65： engagement Ruzh''s invasion was very sudden! So much so that he was caught off guard by the chapel. The most terrible thing is that in just a few days, the news spread across the river, and there was a sudden ups and downs in the whole country. The spearhead was directed at the powerful Gaomi king and Meng family. Those who said that King Gaomi was the culprit thought this way: "If it wasn''t for this treacherous king, he was ambitious, disrespectful to the emperor, and filial piety to the emperor. The Xinjiang Army gave the celebrities who had devoted half-hearted efforts to General Zhou Chou to the waste that tossed into a slack guard, and was sent to the three cities by Ruzhu, and the news was reported to Chang''an! This is a strange alien, as early as the emperor''s father, Emperor Muzong At that time, Your Majesty''s thoughts of eternal dying from now on have been dragged on to the present. Instead of failing to cut off the roots, they have taught them to invade the country in turn ?! " People who think that Meng is the source of the scourge are so proclaimed: "Since ancient times, foreign relatives have grown up, but it is not a national blessing! Meng''s original coldness, thanks to the royal family''s grace, have today, but they don''t think of being loyal and filial to the country. On the contrary, he thought that he should n¡¯t have risen. He was a wolf with ambitious and ungrateful villains! Now that the northern Xinjiang was attacked, he lost news of the three cities before reporting to Chang''an. It must be this villain who saw that Tianzi had no children and only gave it last year. The queen who entered the palace has not yet been flattered. She was worried about her brother and brother, and after Gao Xianxian practiced it, she settled the crime with them with the intention to lead the wolf into the room and get mad at the fire! " Both sides hold their own words. From the countryside to the market, there is no way to fight, even in the official world, often in private. Not long after, there was even a civil disturbance in Jiannan and Gyeonggi! Although it is said that because the scale is not large, the government has responded in a timely manner and calmed it down quickly, but the Da Mu Dynasty, which has been prosperous for many years, also clearly reveals the drawbacks of Tianzi''s long-term indulgence in wine and indifference: when there is no major event Fortunately, when a major event occurs, people will inevitably be moved up and down, and gangs will fight together. "This group of wrong country thieves!" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t get involved in this kind of event, and even if Rong Sleeping Crane, who could not be idle, was busy for this reason, she spent a long time alone at the county king''s palace, and returned to Sheng''s palace. When I went to visit, I just heard Grandpa Sheng and Grandpa Xu scolding the table and cursing, "When are you still thinking about fighting inside and inside fighting! Don''t be afraid that Ru Ru will come to Chang''an like a smashing bamboo, and follow them. All his wives are going to be slaves !!! " "Maybe the rumors are true?" Xu Laohou Hou said, "The reason why Ru Ru was able to connect the three cities so quickly was because the kingdom had their internal application! After all, Gaomi King and Meng''s were evenly matched. For years, I could n¡¯t help each other. Who knows if any of them want to find Ru Ru as a helper? " He sneered again and again, "I just don''t know if it''s Meng''s heartbroken or the Gaomi King thief shouting to catch the thief?" Mrs. Sheng said coldly, "Neither of these is a good thing. The National Calamity still does not forget to fight with each other. Maybe it is the same!" Seeing this atmosphere, Sheng Weiqiao did not bother to go forward, but went directly to see the old lady Ming and Xuan Yu Feng. As soon as Mrs. Ming saw her, she wept. Sheng Weiqiao thought it was scared, but it was still for Sheng Weiyi''s affairs: "The boy heard the emergency report from the border and rushed back to northern Xinjiang overnight. Righteousness is okay. However ... what should I do? Sheng Weiqiao wondered: "Have you promised him and her four sisters?" The news of Ru Ru''s invasion came on the night of the fifth quarter. Since Zang Wanzhou rushed to the north that night, supposedly it was too late for him to decide with Sheng Weizhen? "The old lady was going to take it easy, but Yun Er insisted that he was fancy about the boy, like Father Sheng, and he felt that even if there were any changes in the future, he would admit it." Xuan Yu Feng''s next generation Crying out of breath, Mrs. Ming explained, "Father Sheng listened to what he liked, and specially taught people to take a embroidered quilt made by her son, and told someone to chase the boy for a token." Mrs. Ming couldn''t stand the common opinion of the grandparents and grandchildren, thinking about Ruru''s invasion. It was when the North Xinjiang Army threw its head to shed blood, who knows if the kid will never go back? Isn''t this an elder brother''s marriage with Zang Wanzhou? In the opinion of the old lady, if Zang Wanzhou simply died in northern Xinjiang, the result would be better. At least Sheng Weizheng could continue to find people, even if he bears a reputation like Kraft; in case he did not die, he was disabled. What, Sheng Weizhen? If you do n¡¯t marry, you must be discussed. How can you live a good life without getting married? So the thought of this matter in the past two days couldn''t help crying. At this moment, it was announced that the reason why Feng would come to her in front of her, was also persuaded by Sheng Weiyi, not wanting to speak, Sheng Weiqiao came. Xuan Yu Feng explained to her niece at the moment, and then explained the old lady: "The children and grandchildren have children and grandchildren, and the child is a prudent and sensible person. Where do you need to worry about it so much? Since she identified Zang Wanzhou, Obviously, she has the truth. Besides, Mr. Sheng is also right: because Zang Wanzhou had an unpredictable trip, Sheng''s marriage is settled with his sister-in-law at this moment. Whenever he comes back in the future, You say he ca n¡¯t miss this feeling, and he ¡¯s better to treat his sons and daughters? Since the ancient times, it has been easier to add flowers to the snow. How can it be difficult to give charcoal in the snow! Zang Wanzhou was bereaved by his parents and was deceived by the Yue family. This kind of righteousness demonstrated by Sheng Jia at the critical moment is the one that can move him the most? " Mrs. Ming wiped her tears and said, "Why don''t I want him to be good now? As long as he comes back to marry her, he will be good to him later, even if God asked me to die for him ... ... but the sword has no eyes before it ... " "Old lady, if you really care about it, it will be messy." Xuan Yu Feng said with a smile. "You don''t want to know who Zang Wanzhou introduced to our son-in-law? It was Qiao Er and her husband''s eldest son, Gaomi Wang Shizi. Match! " "How did Shizi know Zang Wanzhou? Because Zang Wanzhou is the oldest part of her mother''s brother!" "And what is the identity of the eldest son in the world?" "It''s one of the right and left arms under General Huaihua!" "So, can the son-in-law''s mother-in-law take care of Zang Wanzhou for the relationship between the son-in-law and Qiao Er? Otherwise, they will introduce Zang Wanzhou to us and return to Zang Wanzhou for a country Sacrifice your body, how can this woman tell Qiaoer? " "Although there are no eyes in front of the sword, but from ancient times to today, there are tens of thousands of soldiers and soldiers who have died in battle. Can there be as many soldiers as generals who have actually killed the battlefield?" "So no accident, this Zang Wanzhou will be fine!" "You, relax!" She was justified, not only Sheng Weiqiao nodded, but the anxious Mrs. Ming smashed her mouth, but hesitated to believe, so she asked Sheng Weiqiao: "Is there something wrong with you?" "Can''t you come back if you''re okay?" Sheng Weiqiao laughed. "Mi Zhen has been very busy these two days. I''m boring in the house by myself, just come over and see some of you!" Mrs. Ming was concerned: "You have just become married. Even if you do n¡¯t live with your parents-in-law and grandma, how can it be boring? Others do n¡¯t say, the things in your house are cleared up. The dowry shop Zizhuang Tianda or something But you have been questioned again and again, and you have done it well? Even if these supervisors with your father and mother are staring at you, don''t run away to your mother''s house if you are too empty! " She said graciously, "The maiden family is your blood relatives, and no one will blame you. Take care of your father-in-law and mother-in-law, and you must go there often! Also go with your grandmother! Go to the palace When you remember, do n¡¯t be as casual as you are at home, even if they are telling you, just listen to it! How is your husband ¡¯s family better than her mother ¡¯s family? You must be diligent and humble and wise and filial in order to please your husband ¡¯s family. ! " Sheng Weiqiao knew she was embarrassed, but she was still a little bit crying and reminded: "Grandmother, have you forgotten? Mizhen himself is not close to the palace, if I often run to the palace, I do n¡¯t say there is my big bead in jade A while ago, as for my ability to please the elders, can I get into the eyes of my mother-in-law; then I said that Mi Zhen knew what to do if she was unhappy? " "This ..." Mrs. Ming realized that her previous experience as a daughter-in-law, Sheng Weiqiao''s granddaughter may not be useful, just frowning, but thought about it, and said, "Mizhen can''t do this, he is not petting Do you? Otherwise, you can persuade him and the palace to persuade peace, and the princess is hardly enough to talk about. So a wonderful child who has been in the country for fifteen years is really thinking about her ... " Before he finished speaking, Xuan was interrupted by Xuan Yu: "Never!" She told Sheng Weiqiao exactly, "Don''t take part in the relationship between Mizhen and Wangfu! If he is alienated from there, you will rarely go to Wangfu; he is intimate with him, so please be diligent! After all, the people who are living outside are He is not you, and he is so deep in the city that he refuses to reveal his true heart easily! " "So how deep he is to the heart of the palace, we can''t take it!" "Don''t be late, the good guys haven''t done it, but it has broken your relationship with him." "Moreover ..." Xuan Yu Feng sneered slightly, "He''s just busy doing business and he''s split. He has no skills. This is still a bad relationship with Wangfu. It''s okay not to give birth to his parents and brother-in-law to walk around! You feel bored, come back to us! If he wants to get better with the palace, he will go to the prince and the princess and hug each other all day long. If he is free, he will cultivate feelings with the couple and even point out the nephew''s homework ... How much time is left? Here for Joe ?! " It ¡¯s not very happy to turn to Mrs. Ming, but it ¡¯s probably a face to Feng ¡¯s mother and daughter. The tone of speech is gentle. ¡°Old lady, I know that you really love Qiaoer, so I will mention her. But, after all, Wangfu is a high-ranking family. Unlike our people in the county, it is not a way to be a daughter-in-law to them, nor can it be compared to being a daughter-in-law in ordinary people, isn''t it? " Mrs. Ming thought she was good for Sheng Weiqiao, but she was so embarrassed that she had made a fuss about the analysis of Feng''s. She even said, "Qiaoer still listens to your aunt, listen to your aunt!" Sheng Weiqiao actually did according to Xuan Yu''s instructions, and his attitude towards the Gaomi Palace was determined by the attitude of Rong Sleeping Crane. This was before the couple went out of the court, and Sheng Lan resigned his wife and made a fate, asking her to never move. I smashed my feet, but at the moment I still gave the old lady Ming: "In fact, my grandmother also makes sense. After all, everyone knows that my mother-in-law has always loved Mizhen. Mizhen rarely visits her now, It can also be said that government affairs are busy and time is not available. I spend all my time at home but do not go to the palace to do filial piety on behalf of Mizhen. Everyone must discuss me in private. So no matter what, the scene is always done. " But even so, Mrs. Ming felt very boring, and reluctantly said two more words to their aunts, which implied that they were lacking and asked them to find another place. Xuan Yu Feng went out with Sheng Weiqiao and walked towards the yard where he lived, while explaining to the old lady with Sheng Weiqiao: "Your grandmother''s heart is not bad, but in her mind, it is not bad to think bad . " This remark was a bit ridiculous. Sheng Weiqiao was going to remind her euphemistically that her old lady was all her grandmother, and she was a generation older than Xuan Yu Feng, but Xuan Yu Feng had some emotions. "However, there are probably stupid people. Foolish, she has a good life. Although your grandfather treats her better than your uncle and grandmother, he never has a second heart. And your father and mother are not mean people, so it is good for her to be stupid, otherwise Smart, but not necessarily able to get along with your grandfather and father and mother. " "But your uncle''s grandmother really suffered, and she never enjoyed a day of happiness, so she went." Sheng Weiqiao felt that his aunt might not be sorry for Mrs. Ai, but Bacheng also had her own wounds. She thought about it, and indeed her uncle ¡¯s death day is coming. Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s hatred for this husband is so great. If she is in Nanfeng County, she must ask the chef to make a large table and wear red. Green celebration. This situation may seem ruthless. In fact, it is difficult to struggle with the past with a single stab. "Auntie, you said that there was such a big thing in Northern Xinjiang, we shouldn''t go to Western Xinjiang next?" Sheng Weiqiao sighed in his heart, and he couldn''t say anything, so he switched the topic, "These two days are too busy I have no time to ask him. " When Xuan Yu heard the words, he frowned and was also embarrassed: "You can also ask me about the back house and business. This is a major event, I am a woman, but I have never been in Changan before, but where do I know? ? " Sheng Weiqiao was about to speak. At this moment, not far away, I ran across a little girl, glanced at them, and stopped. "Mrs. Feng, the county master: An injured person came to the door, saying yes The cousin of the county master! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 66： Traitor "My cousin?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised. "When is my cousin Chang''an coming?" At this time, she thought that the cousin that the girl was talking about was the Feng family. She only thought about her grandfather and grandmother''s consideration, and sent her children to Chang''an. Not only her, Xuan Yu Feng also thought so, just like: "Was the child hurt?" The little girl didn''t answer yet, but she was already pulling Sheng Weiqiao away from Zhengzhengtang. "Let''s go and see!" As a result, the misunderstanding was discovered at the main hall, because the man anxiously surrounded by Mrs. Sheng and Mr. Xu Laohou in the hall did not know the Feng family at all. Sheng Weiqiao was also at the threshold and carefully identified for a while. Certainly asked: "Cousin Shen, are you?" "Big Joe?" The man was wearing an indigo robe. At this moment, the plaque and hem were mottled brown, the blood stains were seeping out, and his face was pale, but his consciousness was still clear, and the words turned back. Squinting at Sheng Weiqiao, she recognized her immediately, and smiled, "Lord Qiao, haven''t seen you for a long time? You are out of the cabinet in a flash." "Cousin, how did you get this look ?!" Sheng Weiqiao confirmed his identity, hurriedly raised his skirt and walked in, concerned, "When did you come to Chang''an? Why didn''t you tell us?" The question was asked why Shen Shilang didn''t tell himself, but Sheng Weiqiao knew that after Shen Jiuniang''s accident, Sheng Lanxin never returned to his family in Nanfeng County, and the Shen family gradually lost contact with Sheng family. Most of this time Shen Shilang was injured and had to come to the door for help before he showed up. "Qiaoer, are you still here to ask East and West?" While waiting for Shen Shilang to answer his cousin''s question, the old man Sheng suddenly jumped his foot. "You haven''t seen Shiro''s blood. How can an ordinary doctor be assured when we see it? You have n¡¯t hurry up to find a way to ask a doctor ?! " "Ah ... oh right!" Sheng Weiqiao was reminded, and he couldn''t care about staying. He hurriedly explained to Xuan Yu Feng''s and immediately left the house to go to ask the doctor. She didn''t know. She left Shengfu on her front feet, and Xuan Yu Feng raised her eyebrows and asked Grandma Sheng: "The old man specifically opened up Qiaoer, but the reason for this injury and the door was not good to pass on?" Mrs. Sheng glanced deeply at her, silent. This reaction has confirmed Xuan Yu''s speculation, can not help narrowing his eyes, thoughtful. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know these things. She hurriedly returned to the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County, and was planning to call the housekeeper, but saw that Rong Sleeping Crane had just returned, and rushed to the study to explain to him. Rong Yehe looked anxiously at his wife, comforted him, and sent Gongsun Yingdun to use his post to find a great doctor who is best at treating trauma ... Because Sheng Weiqiao''s description shows that Shen Shilang is probably suffering from trauma. "Speaking of the Shen family, they haven''t walked with Sheng family in recent years. The festival and even the annual ceremony are all meanings." After Gongsun Yingdun went out, he asked, "Why did you suddenly come home with injuries? I met robbers on my way to Changan, or ... " He paused and groaned, "He didn''t come from the south, but returned from the north?" "My cousin looked like that at the time, and my grandfather was anxious to find him a doctor, and of course I''ll be right back." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t realize he was stretched out and frowned, "Anyway, he came in the door this time, and still suffers With an injury, it''s impossible to say that he just walked away. He waited for two days to stabilize his injury. Let''s ask again. " Having said that, she nibbled Zhu Lip slightly, hesitantly, "You said ... is it possible ... if he came back from the north, did he visit ... Xiao Qiao?" "I''ll send someone to check his recent traces. If I''ve seen Cousin Shen, I''ll ask you about her recent situation." Rong Yehe said, "Don''t worry too much, no matter what, Shen Biao Brother entered Sheng''s house this time, and the relationship between the Shen family and Sheng''s family will definitely not be as deadlocked as in the past few years. In the final analysis, it is no wonder that two people can only say that they are good fortune. At that time, everyone was sad. It is inevitable that many will not be able to step down. Now that Cousin Shen''s door is going to soften the attitude of both sides. " Sheng Weiqiao sighed. To be honest, she didn''t care too much about whether the Shen family and the Sheng family resumed contact. The main concern was the Shen family. She had the most contact, the best relationship, and the most important thing was Shen Jiuniang. Most of the other people only met each other during the New Year''s Day. This has also broken the connection for several years. Of course, Sheng Weiqiao can''t have too strong feelings for restoring the movement with such relatives. She did not continue to talk about this, but asked about the topic that Fang was interrupted when she was with Xuan Yu Feng: "Yes, before you said that we will go to Xijiang soon, and North Xinjiang will be out soon. After such a thing, shall we go to Xijiang? " "Why don''t you go?" Rong Yehe heard and said with a smile, "Don''t we go to the North Xinjiang to fight against Ruru? I don''t care about serving the country, but I''m just surly, you think, in my capacity, if you go In northern Xinjiang, is it impossible to be a soldier ?! In this way, I went to the country with a heart full of retribution. Whether it was General Qiangqi or General Huaihua, Bacheng thought that I wanted to go to muddy waters to fish for power! " "So, what else can you fight? It''s too late to fight within your own family ... Isn''t this adding to the national chaos?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "Where do I mean this! I thought you would want to stay in Chang''an!" "Chang''an is definitely not good at staying in this situation. There is no military power in the hands, and the future will always be in the hands of others." Rong Yehe shook his head. "And then Chang''an must be more chaotic, and it will be more trouble to stay here. " "You said that Ru Ruduo has been quiet for so many years. It has been a little bit of trouble. Why do you suddenly commit a crime now?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while and asked, "Is the Northern Army really relaxed like As the rumor says, it was so messy that Ruzh didn''t put the Northern Army in his eyes? " Rong Sleeping Crane was just a stunner about this: "The relaxation is definitely slack. After all, as you have said, Ru Ru has been making small noises over the years. As time goes by, the guards of the frontiers will naturally decline. But it is not a mess. Possibly, neither Meng Boqin nor our grandmother is not a fool. How could it be allowed to let the frontiers rot? This time, without losing the city, three of them were lost, and 80% of them were traitors. " Speaking of this problem, he scratched his eyes sharply, "I just don''t know ... who is this traitor?" "This traitor is probably Mi Zhen." At this moment, in the palace of Wangchun Palace in the imperial city, behind the emperor Meng, wearing only a homely skirt, sat expressionlessly on the broth and watched the first dress as a housemaid. Man: "Do you have evidence?" "Of course, there is no evidence. I''m under the surveillance of Mi Zhen now. I can deceive my eyeliner and come out to meet you. It''s not easy. Where can I go to catch his handle?" Meng Gui Yu said indifferently, "But the three cities lost in northern Xinjiang at the moment, although not the most important, they are not insignificant! Can give these three cities to Ruru as fast as possible, The identity of this traitor is inferior to that of the forces. It is impossible to give it! " "Of course, King Gaomi and Meng have this ability, but you also know that the two factions have just agreed on the matter of recruiting, and they are rolling up their sleeves, waiting to go to the sea to salvage, and then raise a sharp puppet. Then! " "How is it possible to attract foreign invasion on this bone ?!" Queen Meng frowned: "But soon after Mi Zhen came to Changan, she had a shallow foundation and was not loved by King Gaomi, so she might not have done such a thing, right?" "Have you forgotten his Yue family?" Meng Guiyu reminded, "His uncle''s uncle and grandfather, the old princess of the county, is an old soldier of the Northern Army, and he has won great appreciation from General Zhou! There is something like Sheng Jia The old Xu family prince of the Xu family, his son Ning Weihou, was the commander in chief of the Northern Army. Even after the generals Qiuqi and General Huaihua took office, they worked hard to cultivate their confidants and clear away dissidents. Xinjiang, there are always places for Shengxu to intervene. " "I''m afraid this is also the most important reason for losing the city?" "What did Mizhen do?" Queen Meng squeezed her brows, or she didn''t quite believe the inference. "Isn''t he going to the Western Territory right away? When the imperial court allocated funds, the Northern Army and the Western Territory were the heaviest." Because the barbarians have long been subdued and have always been peaceful, it is always their meager money. "Now there is war in northern Xinjiang, and it is still so tight. The court will definitely give more money!" "Although the past few years have been fairly smooth, but the income of the treasury is like that ... Next, the Western Army is increasingly going to be a queen mother. Dad doesn''t hurt the mother or love it!" "Even if Mi Zhen has Kang Zhao''s dowry as a subsidy, it may not be able to support the Western Army, but the army is hugely consumed. Who would be too rich?" When Meng Guiyu heard the words, he was sneer. His temperament was very gentle. Although, due to his family background and life experience, he did n¡¯t study as deep as Rong Yuhe, and he was certainly not as good as Rong Yehe or even Xu Baomo. Nian Yin tolerate, but the Swenru Ya who is full of people, but even more than these two. However, since Meng Guihuan was forced to enter the palace of Guangling as the side concubine, there was a lingering gloom and resentment between his eyebrows. Even after this period of time as General Zuo Weiwei''s tempering, the former exquisiteness without losing the grace of gentle gentleman cannot be found. At this moment, I was sitting there wearing **** costumes, and seemed to have the same charm with those years old veterans in the palace, especially the indifference and insidiousness of the eyes at the moment when I looked at them, that is, the queen Meng who took the initiative to align with him. Looked away. Meng Guiyu ignored the queen''s actions, and said indifferently, "Did you forget what I told you last time? Mi Zhen is not short of money now, not even manpower. What he lacks most is time!" "This is also the reason why he will come up with the problem of recruiting Seven Seas of An''an. The picture is to use this to trip Meng and King Gaomi, so that he can rest assured to develop the power in the West. Turn back to the plump wings, learn him That Yue family made Nanfeng County, where the two races had been side by side, made three powerful families! " "At that time, the three families will be strong, and then they will use the blood to affect the Gaomi King, and wipe out the Meng family with his father and son together. Who is going to use this world?" "It''s just that the forces that Meng''s and Gaomi King have accumulated over the years are not so easy to get caught." "However, now that Ru Ru is invading, these two factions are so busy that they are in a bad situation. Now Mi Zhenruo goes to Xijiang, who has the time to control him?" Queen Meng heard this and said, "You mean ... you can''t let Mizhen go to West Xinjiang?" "No!" Meng Guiyu heard, but shook his head, "It is necessary to let him go to West Xinjiang!" He explained, "Once this person has deep thoughts and a lot of cards, there are financial support from the three great powers of Nanfeng County, and the support of the second house in the palace. Even if we want to stop him, we may not stop him. ! " "In the second place, although he will not be able to fight against King Gaomi and Meng, this time, we are even less qualified to fight him! Because of his disposition that must be reported, if we know that we dare to destroy his plan, we will not give up!" "Three is actually a good thing for us if he can rise to a level with King Gaomi and Meng Shi." "Others don''t say, if this person stays in Changan, Chunbo Lake Marine, he will definitely hold it in his hand, and will not give me any chance at all!" "But if he went to Xijiang, even if he still left his hands to stare at me, he would be no better than him in Changan." "So I have the opportunity to really master the Marine Division and even get involved with other embargoes!" "The King of Gaomi and Meng''s have long divided up the courtiers who are willing to stand in the court. Even if they don''t, we can''t come up with more attractive chips than them to pull the gang!" "So whether I want to get revenge or you want to protect yourself ... the road to attract courtiers is not going to work, and you can only start with military power!" Meng Guiyu said here in a breath, with a solemn expression, "So Mi Zhen must go to Xijiang! He has to go if he doesn''t want to go, and it is better to leave Changan as soon as possible !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 67： Siblings "But this thing, neither of us is currently capable of intervening!" Queen Meng listened and closed her eyes for a moment, calmly, "Neither Gaomi King nor Meng are stupid. What can you speculate, why not Will they be suspicious? So, how can they now give Mi Zhen a chance to release Tiger? Seeing Meng Guiyu looking at herself, the queen thoughtfully, "You mean ... Sister Shu?" The Sisters of the Shu have regarded Rong Sleeping Crane as a sister-in-law, to be precise, they have come to see it in their old age, and it is beneficial to Rong Sleeping Crane. Of course, they will not allow anyone to block it! Although Queen Meng had a bad relationship with the sisters, she did not need to come to the door to ventilate the letter in person, so Meng''s first could not spare her ... As long as she tried to disclose the news to Sister Shu, she would be fine. After all, the two sisters had not planted a trusted letter in Wangchun Palace, otherwise why did Meng get so many people into the palace to serve as guards? Isn''t it because of an oversight that Queen Meng was killed by Sister Shu''s death? "Mi Zhen is savvy. Sister Shu ¡¯s side, if we do n¡¯t talk, he will send someone to remind him." Meng Guiyu shook his head when he heard the words, "so we don''t need to do this ... you have to do it yourself Auntie came to persuade! " Queen Meng hesitated for a moment before she said: "Aunt ... In my aunt''s mind, I do have a certain status, but you should know that this status cannot be compared with the entire Meng family! Otherwise, I have also With all the grievances that would not be spent in Zheng Guogong''s government, even living in the palace feels relieved. " She exhaled. "Do you think this is obviously not good for Meng, my aunt is willing to listen to me? She wouldn''t reprimand me for turning my elbow outward!" Meng Guiyu said indifferently: "Let me be honest, my aunt has never been a clever person, and I have been listening to others in my life!" "Aunt isn''t smart anymore, but she will be able to reach her at this time, but it''s not just me!" Queen Meng reminded him, "Meng''s going to meet her has always been straight ahead! Even if I persuaded her temporarily, I went back to Meng''s palace Ask, isn''t it that I have not given up all my achievements and I must be beaten? " Meng Guiyu looked at her for a moment with a speechless gaze and said: "We all know that Sister Shu has treated Mi Zhen as a sister-in-law, and the two sisters have some needs, but our Majesty should not allow it ... Why Mi Zhen Are they still the sons and daughters of King Gaomi''s wife, and haven''t succeeded to Sister Shu? " "..." The queen froze, and suddenly came over, "You mean them ?!" Meng Guiyu said hesitantly: "The reason why the Sisters of the Shu didn''t dare mention it was that they thought that although Mi Zhen was the son of the King of Gaomi, he was not close to the King of Gaomi, and he was also strange to the left and right arms of the King of Gaomi. It ¡¯s even more difficult to see him! So if he has no foundation, give him the identity of the East Palace. Next, I am afraid that there are countless swords and arrows. By then, he will have three strengths and two weaknesses, but he will teach sisters Shu what to do. ? " "But now, what does it mean?" "It means that the northern army will be held down, and the painstaking efforts of Meng and King Gaomi in the army for many years will be stumped!" "The only thing that can be used at this time is the forces of North Korea!" "This way, the pressure on Mi Zhen can be greatly alleviated ... If the sisters of Shu at this time took the opportunity to lay a crown prince for Mi Zhen, this person''s talents are alert, you also know that with the righteousness and no threat of military power Who knows if it will soar into the sky and ask Gaomi King and Meng to confront each other for decades but have made him a stepping stone ?! " Queen Meng pondered for a moment, frowning: "Either King Gaomi or Meng''s is deeply ingrained. No matter how strong Zhenzhen is, he is young in the end, and he is in the East Palace now. How much confidence can he fight them? No matter what Gaomi The king is still Meng, what is a good thing to say something bad? If you are really anxious by Mizhen, even if northern Xinjiang is still in flames, they may not be able to do things like opening doors and plagiarism! " "You can think of this, our aunt may not be." But Meng Guiyu calmly reminded her, "you just have to pretend to be worried about your future, and go to your aunt in three days and talk to him. And Gui Huan has already With pregnancy, if the child is born and Mi Zhen is still in Chang''an, do you think he can help Sister Shu''s idea to prevent the child from being adopted to you ?! " "The Sisters of the Shu were hard enough. If you add another prince ... the king of Gaomi will certainly not miss the opportunity to push the boat down the river and add fuel to the fire. At that time, you said that Meng could not have a headache. ? " Meng Guiyu said slowly, "However, she let Mi Zhen go to the western region, and it happened that Ruzha made a big crime. Maybe she sent some masters to sneak into the country and assassinate the rich and powerful?" "This is to imply aunt, let Mizhen go to Xijiang, and then kill the killer on the road?" Queen Meng nodded and said, "This is not just the aunt listening, I guess Meng will consider it when she knows it. But ... " She frowned. "What if Mi Zhen really died? And Kang Zhao, now she is Mi Zhen''s wife, but she will go to Xijiang with Mi Zhen! I told you before that Mi Zhen can be counted, but Kang Zhao cannot move! " Meng Guiyu said, "You are too underestimated Mizhen! Do you really think he is a good stubble? The others do not say, he said he brought the Gongsun family of Changan, and the four generations are bandits. He came out of the mountains and blood, but he persuaded in front of him. Do you think it''s not enough to look at Sheng Family''s face? If so, this group of people have a little time to come to Chang''an. Why don''t they see them go to Sheng Family''s old lady? Obviously it wasn''t the proverbial prostitute that really impressed them, but Mizhen! " "I''ve inquired that Gongsun''s in Nanfeng County belongs to a well-known large bandit. This time when he came to Chang''an with Mizhen, there were only two hundred people after a full fight. You said that it was just a little manpower. That kind of name on the vast sea? " "Obviously they have no team members!" "I think the eight achievements were deliberately made by Mi Zhen. The purpose is to show his fist after he went to Xijiang!" "Speaking badly, if he didn''t have this card, I don''t think he would play the idea of ??Xijiang at all! After half a year of his Majesty, there is not much time left for him. Only the silver has no manpower, why does he think Can I stand up after going to Xijiang ?! " "So Meng wanted to kill while he was leaving Chang''an. It was just a dream!" He sneered, "Not to mention that Mi Zhen has someone in his hand, it''s not so easy to kill; even if the other person''s hand is not as good as Meng''s ... Is there still a ventilating letter for him ?!" The queen narrowed her eyes: "This kind of thing, Meng will not tell me! If I ask, it will only cause their suspicion." As for Meng Guiyu, "They are too late to guard you now, and they may not tell you, right?" "Why do they tell me?" Meng Guiyu smiled coldly, "Mi Zhen, as a sister-in-law who was favored by Sister Shu, was quite capable, and Meng''s heart did not get rid of him. Such a key person is also a distinguished one. The wife who is going to work together is from a wealthy and spoiled breed, and the servants who serve them will not be taken away, let alone a guard. In this case, you think Meng will send three Are you assured of five masters? " He scorned, "They have sent more people. How can we find the clues for the children of Meng who have been for so many years?" He also said, "Tell your aunt again that while being shocked by the news of Ruru''s ups and downs, immediately send Mi Zhen away from Changan. He must not expect that we will fight him at this time. It ¡¯s just that our minds are on the north side! So my aunt will be persuaded. " Queen Meng thought about it for a while and said, "I ¡¯m fine with my aunt so I ¡¯m not sure if my aunt will change her mind after listening to the advice of other Meng people. Especially I have a good relationship with Kang Zhao, Since she married Mi Zhen, my aunt hasn''t allowed me to come and go with her from time to time. In case her aunt sees any flaws, she''ll be afraid to yell at me instead. " She is not afraid of being scolded, but she is mainly worried that the plan will not work, but will cause Meng''s stricter supervision. "You don''t have to worry about this, because the Gao family will also help." Meng Guiyu calmly said, "Don''t Gao Chengyu have broken his leg because of Jia Yan and ruined his appearance, and had to stop before the gold list? Later, because of the flower viewing The banquet was sent back to Jiangnan by my aunt? " Queen Meng was disgusted with Gao Chengxi. After all, she had never had any relationship with this nephew, and naturally she could not talk about feelings; Gao Chengxi''s mother and son were both treacherous, and her mother Meng Bichen had come to Wangchun Palace to make trouble. The two blood relatives are disgust from the heart. In addition, this nephew once tried to make Sheng Weiqiao play for him, and the queen always wanted to kill him. At this moment, when I heard the words "Gao Chengxi", I frowned subconsciously before saying, "What''s going on in this family again?" "But it''s Erbo''s idea." Meng Guiyu said, "After all, Gao Chengyi is the only male son in the five sisters'' couple''s knees. Erbo has always loved the five sisters, and also thought of Gao''s years of hard work. It''s not good to be so slumped. Of course, the road to Keshi is cut off, isn''t there any army? " The rules for the selection of officials in the imperial court must be no stuttering, no disability, no evil, and no appearance. However, there is no such requirement for the military generals. After all, it is difficult to say whether life or death is being killed before the battle. If the disability is to be cut off for the people, this military heart can still be used? "Does n¡¯t the second uncle want Gao Chengyi to go to Western Xinjiang?" Queen Meng said unexpectedly, "The Gao family will also look forward to Mi Zhen rushing to Xijiang? They can''t wait to see Gao Chengzhi die ?!" Although Gao Chengxi was on the top of the previous Xingbang list, Rong Sleeping Crane also won the Asian Yuan, but the Queen knew that this was mainly because Gao Chengzheng had Meng''s support and Rong Sleeping Crane had not yet been supported by Gaomi Palace. On the wrist, Gao Chengzheng, a kind of child with parents and shelter from the wind and rain, is about the same level as Sheng Weiqiao, which is more vicious than Sheng Weiqiao. Rong Sleeping Crane played him dead, it is estimated that it is no effort at all! "How is it possible for him to go to Xijiang to fight with Mizhen by himself? Isn''t that the delivery of food?" Meng Guiyu said lightly. "It was a while ago, the third brother, when I heard that Mizhen planned to go to Xijiang, he thought. He also sent a family member to the Western Army to help him. In the past, Gao Chengyi did not expect him to fight the family member himself. He only hoped that the five sisters and their loved ones would be generous because of him. " The "family" he said was the first five sons of Meng Boqin, who had always been clever and courageous, and was his favorite son. Unfortunately, the ranking is too low, and Meng Boqin''s uncle''s eldest son is not a mediocre person. For family harmony, it is not good to be too open. This time the Meng family was sent to the Western Army, saying that it was to stop Rong Sleeping Crane. In fact, Meng Boqin gave the son a chance to perform. "That''s pretty ridiculous!" Queen Meng nodded and frowned, "But the Gao family had such confidence in the family members? Although the family members were excellent, I found it more difficult for Mizhen to deal with it." Meng Guiyu chanted: "It''s nothing else. The Gao family mainly watched the dowry of the master of Kangzhao County. Do you think that the idea of ??killing Mizhen and others and planting them to Ruru on the road was my own idea? But it was Gao who tried to persuade Erbo, and after killing Mizhen, the master of Kangzhao County, a spoiled daughter, wasn''t it at the mercy of him? I forced him to go to the corner for a year and a half. With children, Sheng Jia How can you hate your child''s birth father again? Then when the granddaughter of the host of the Kangzhao County will be married, will it be natural? " The queen froze, and there was chill in her eyes, sneer: "This family is also a famous Jiangnan gate, do not want to be greedy at this! The bandits of the Seven Seas still want to be rehabilitated, they are on the shore, this is a bandit. Heart, but it makes the Seven Seas Bandits ashamed! " "They don''t think so." Meng Guiyu said, "They think that the reason why Sheng''s family rises is not because of selling stolen goods to sea bandits? In the same county, Feng''s family and Xuanyu''s family are definitely not clean! Since this is the case, Then the dowry of the Lord of Kangzhao County is all ill-gotten wealth! Do n¡¯t take it for nothing, and hope that the sooner you succeed, the better! ¡± "How do you know these things?" The queen looked dull and asked suspiciously. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 68： Originator Meng Guiyu also did not hide: "When Gao Chengyi came to Chang''an earlier, I bought him around. After all, you also know that our four-bedroom position in Meng''s was embarrassing. The one who looked at the prospect at the time looked bright and very It''s not good to wait, I can''t help it. " "In my opinion, the one you are staying with is not just asking for news, but is it helping you?" Queen Meng stared at him for a moment, then sneered a few times, and said, "Even, this is simply what you let The people around Gao Chengzhang begged him to make trouble with his five sisters and couples, and devoted himself to the second uncle ?! " Although Gao Chengzheng was arrogant and vicious, his city was not deep and he was very good at using it because he was too generous and played a small collection. Especially his young age, his great future was accidentally ruined once, and the person who harmed him was safe and sound, and he wanted to be stunned. Sheng Wei Qiao, who was a sorrow, became the county king without incident, and was once put down by him. The No. 1 champion in the High School of Cranes sealed the county king ... According to this man''s temper, the couple in Rongyehe was afraid to get rid of it before they were ready! If there is someone to seduce around, they must try their best to get them both. Meng Bichen and Gao Qiyi, the couple, have become accustomed to this son. Because of Gao Chengming''s ruined future, they are more and more aware of the pain in his eyes. Even if he feels that this is not right, but leaning on Meng''s back, he has confidence in his heart. If the only child repeatedly entangles itself several times, he will be relentless. Then they relented, and then Meng Bichen, who was loved by Wu Anhou and had a deep affection with Meng Bomei, the second son of Meng family, came to persuade Wu Anhou ... Isn''t it that Meng Guiyu was pregnant? "Anyway, I''m thinking about each other now, aren''t I?" Meng Guiyu listened to the suspicion pointed out by the queen, her face remained unchanged, and she calmly said, "Our base is so thin, we want to get rid of the shackles of ourselves ... Do you think it can be achieved by light wind and moon ?! " The queen was silent for a while, but did not answer this question, but quietly said: "So it is really Zhenzhen that led Ru Rulian to go to the three cities?" ... At this time in the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County, Sheng Weiqiao had just sent away the person who sent the letter from Ningweihou Mansion, and went to the study in person to Rong Sleeping Crane and said, "Nam''s mother sent someone to say that it was two days'' family. We are going to arrive in Chang''an, so send someone to borrow a few chefs who are good at cooking southern food, and by the way invite us to a reception party. Are you free? " Rong Yehe smiled and said, "Guy, have you forgotten? That''s why Ying Ying hasn''t stood up yet. I''m going to a wind reception for his family now. I know we''ll talk to the Xu family. Personal relationship is good, I don''t know I thought it was dragging him into the water to come to us! " Sheng Weiqiao then came to his senses, and was embarrassed: "Will I go?" "Your daughter-in-law is okay, aren''t you still in a good personal relationship with the queen?" Rong Yehe said, "As for me, you can say that I can''t get away with my busy business, after all, Ying Ying is only a close friend and in-law of Xu Shishu. Why don''t we know? In case of hastily passing, people thought that Uncle Xu Shi helped us to calculate him, wouldn''t it have broken the marriage relationship between the two of them, also called Xu Caikui? " Sheng Weiqiao thought this was very reasonable. On the day that his family arrived in Chang''an three days later, he went to Ningweihou House with his twelve mother alone. She had been late since she arrived and it was too late. At this time, the Sheng family had already arrived, talking with Nanshi and seeing her come in, and greeted her quickly. After finishing Sheng Weizhen and Xu Caifu came together to ask for the twelve mother, Sheng Weiqiao thought that the twelve mother had been scared and went to the fifth day for help, and felt very shameless, and repeatedly told them not to toss the lion cat too much, and then The twelve mothers gave them to them. "I heard that because of things in the north these two days, the chapel was very busy. Mizhen came out early and returned late. Is it okay for you to be alone in the house, Qiaoer?" The two children went out and stayed. Speaking of homeliness, Nanshi first asked Sheng Weiqiao, "I see how thin you are?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the subconsciously touched his chin and was surprised: "No, I have been in the house for two days and it tastes delicious. How can I lose weight?" "Maybe it''s hot?" Xuan Yu Feng looked at his niece outside her eyes, but calmly, "Their young girls'' homes are thin and easy. Unlike our age, we are fast and fat, and we are a little careless. It''s just like Roshan. Although it''s not time to be beautiful, I look at bronze mirrors every day and I feel impatient when I look at them. " This said Mrs. Xiahou and Mrs. Ming both laughed: "Is there two of our old bones. Is it your age to feel that Shaohua is easy to die? You can still feel impatient at this moment, and we will Son, get up early, as long as there is no illness, you are light, what fatter and thinner, who cares? Both are old women. " "You two are stunned!" Xuan Yu Feng and Nan said quickly, "What old woman, you two are old and strong!" In the end, Mrs. Sheng and Mr. Xu Hou were dissatisfied when they heard this: "They are still strong enough? What about us?" Several elders talked unknowingly, leaving the juniors aside, and then Gongsun Ying Jiang and Xu Baomo were also taken out of the city by Xu Zijing to greet the uncle''s family. Sheng Weiqiao joined Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weide. When talking, first asked his cousin Shen Shilang: "How''s your cousin these two days? I was going to visit him today." "The Taiyi said that Shen''s cousin had to be recuperated. It happened that the Shen family had a separate hospital outside the city, so it had been moved over." Sheng Weide said, "Cousin said that he would return to Changan and reunite with us after the injury was healed." He also said, "My cousin''s injury is not a big deal. I''m afraid of falling dysentery, so I will take care of it." Sheng Weiqiao was relieved and asked, "How do you know how your cousin was hurt?" Several peers in this question shook their heads and said, "Grandfather and grandmother didn''t say anything. We asked a few times. Elders either broke up or left us alone ... What is the inside story?" Sheng Weiqiao wondered: "Aren''t we kids who are not sensible, what''s the most important thing to hide?" Speaking glanced at the first grandfather Sheng and Mrs. Ming, in the end, this occasion is not suitable to ask, and then turned to Sheng Weide, "Brother, my aunt just said me, I think you can really reduce it. Yeah, but why? Don''t you study too hard? " Since the opening of the ancestral hall of the Sheng family, Rong Sleeping Crane was included in the clan and listed as the grandson of this generation, Sheng Weide, the real grandson of the Sheng family, has been squeezed into the second-ranked son. Originally, after the disclosure of Rong Sleeping Crane''s life, the Sheng family planned to open the temple again to remove him and restore the original ranks of the children of the Sheng family. In the same year, the old Sheng came to Chang''an and did not say. Without these two principals, although the ancestral ancestors in Nanfeng County''s ancestors would also worship ancestors on New Year''s Eve, they could not host such a big thing. One drag two drags, the old lady hasn''t returned to Nanfeng County till now! In this way, the old lady Sheng held a simple ceremony in the small shrine temporarily set up in Chang''an Shengfu the previous two days, and removed Rong Sleeping Crane from the rank of Sheng family, so that this person would not become his granddaughter. , Also occupy the sort of grandchildren. But after all, I''ve been shouting for two or three years, and suddenly I changed back again now, and I inevitably made a mistake. Like Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weiyi, what they didn''t want to think about before speaking, still followed the previous shouting method. At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao also thought about it in his heart before calling out "Big Brother", "We are not waiting for the rice to cook around the house, or the body is the most important. Even if you are hard to learn, don''t be too hard to hurt yourself!" "Second sister, don''t you know me yet?" But Sheng Weide suddenly laughed when she heard what she cared about, and said, "Where am I supposed to be for school? I have lost weight recently, but I am a grandfather. I bought a few villages in Gyeonggi, so I followed the steward to see, I ran back and forth a lot, and I lost weight when I looked at it. In fact, the more I move, the better my body is. " Said Chao Shengwei nodded his head, "To study, the fourth brother''s recent academic progress has been gratifying. The grandfather asked him to praise him all the time." "Mr. is also polite, in fact, I am far worse than a real talent." Sheng Weito said busyly, "I have to continue working hard." Sheng Weiyi reminded him: "The husband who picks sunflowers still seems to be studying at home? When their family comes, the fourth brother may wish to get along with others. If they are together, they can also learn from each other in the future. " "This is natural." Sheng Wei nodded his head, knowing that the cousin was considering that although the Sheng family was rich, the lintel was not high, and it was still in Nanfeng County. It was always someone else to please them. Now that we want to take root in Changan and work hard After studying, of course, the network must also be in business. Some of their juniors talked a few gossips, and Sheng Weiyi asked about the summer heat: "I heard that the royal family goes to Shanglin Garden every year to avoid the heat. At this moment, the fifth day has passed, and the sky is clearly hot, as if the queen still returned. Are there any queen mother-in-law in the imperial city? " "I seem to have heard my sister-in-law say something casually, saying that because the queen mother-in-law is too old, I have to move around once a year and feel uncomfortable, so I am too lazy to move. The empress is probably for the sake of filial piety, So didn''t you move? "Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and said," But what''s going on isn''t clear ... I''ll ask the sister-in-law when I go to the palace. " Curious again, "Why do you suddenly care about the summer heat? But it feels too hot?" "This Chang''an reheat can still have our Nanfeng County fever?" Sheng Weiyi said, holding the double-sided embroidered Wuluntu Palace fan and fluttering the wind, saying, "I''m sorry Zhuangzi my grandfather bought outside the city a few days ago, It is said that near a huge lake, you can raft on the lake day and night, and there are waterfalls nearby. There are many places to play! Unfortunately, I looked at it when my grandfather bought it with the steward. We have no time to live now. Well, if the royal family went to Shanglinyuan for the summer, most of the Manchu fighters would follow Zhuangzi outside the city. So would n¡¯t we live there too? There are n¡¯t many people over here, so we just live there. Not stupid? " Sheng Weiqiao laughed and said, "What is silly? Is it silly? If we are free in the next two days, let''s live together? I don''t know what you said about Zhuangzi, and see what my grandfather picked. Place, why do you miss it so much? " "I just happened to be picking sunflowers, and asked her if she could go with her husband?" Sheng Weiyi and Xu Caikui had a good relationship because they used to exchange acupuncture often. At the moment, he smiled and said, "But I guess my brother-in-law is not free. Right? " "It''s probably not available." Sheng Weiqiao nodded, angry, "Isn''t it good to accompany you in the past? What brother-in-law!" Sheng Weiyi heard the words, embarrassedly stomped: "Second sister! If you talk anymore, I don''t want you to accompany me!" Sheng Weiqiao was busy reparing her, and Sheng Weide said: "Since the second sister came out of the court, eloquence has become better and better, mostly learned from her brother-in-law." Sheng Weichen didn''t speak, just smiled and nodded, and it was Sheng Weiqiao''s turn and Sheng Weide''s turn. "I''ve only been out of the court for a few days. Brother, you hurt the third sister more than me? How can I fall out of favor so quickly!" During the laughter, a girl came in from outside, saying that her family had been ushered in by Xu Zijing and the Xu Baomo couple. Nan''s hastened to call Xu Caifu, took it outside and greeted outside the hanging flower door. As for the others, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xia are both elders, and there is no reason to welcome the in-laws of the younger generation. The Sheng family is here to accompany the guests. Of course, the old grandfather Sheng and Mrs. Ming will not move. Both the civilians and the peers of the Ying couple got up with the meaning of Feng''s meaning. People shouted, "You are a noble guest today. How dare you work? Just call their mothers and daughters to go." Xuan Yu made a look around Feng''s side. When he saw this, he immediately sat down, smiled and said a few words of the scene, and waited with the people drinking tea. After a while, they saw Xu Zijing and his middle-aged couple entering each other. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 69： Pregnancy news The Qiang family has a small population. In addition to the Yingying couple, Tong Yanyi and Xu Caikui are a couple. At this moment, when I came in and saw each other hard, after a few greetings, everyone had time to look at each other: On the side of Xu Jiasheng''s family, in order to show their importance to the family, they are all neatly dressed and brightly dressed today. The Qiang family also considered that they would meet with their in-laws today, which is quite a modification. Yun Ying is said to be nearly half a century old, but he is fair-skinned and elegant, although there is a little sickness between the eyebrows, obviously after the previous serious illness, the recovery is not very good, but it still looks older than the actual age Much younger. It is his wife, Cen, who is said to be younger than Ying Ying, but she is already lush and wrinkled, and she looks like her husband and wife, not mother or son, or at least her brother and sister. But Ying Ying obviously attached great importance to this wife. During the conversation, the corners of her eyes and brows were all gently touched by Cen''s. Sheng Weiqiao looked in his eyes, nodded secretly, and said to himself that this Yingying is not the kind of person who thinks about things differently. As the saying goes, there must be a father and a son, and Yanyan Yi should also be a good husband? However, looking at Xu Caikui''s complex not far away, I always feel that it is not good? "Maybe the road is tired, right?" Sheng Weiqiao felt a little strange at first, but saw Xu Caikui talking quietly with Nanshi and others, and her husband Yun Yanyi also took great care of her. The young couple seemed to get along badly and thought "Xiazhou came to Chang''an only by land, but it was bumpy! Moreover, there was an accident in the northern Xinjiang. Xiazhou was so close to the border. It is estimated that they will be frightened along the way." In particular, Xu Caikui''s courage is not great. After all, when I heard that the Queen Mother had hated Sheng Weiqiao, I was afraid that the Xu family would be involved. At this moment, I heard that Ru Ru went on a violent offense and went up and down? On this day, it is estimated that more than one person noticed Xu Caikui''s puppet color, because after lunch, without saying a few words, the Sheng family and his party left with "do not disturb the puppet family who came from afar". After leaving the house, Sheng Weiqiao saw that it was still early, thinking that Rong Sleeping Crane was very busy these days. He was also a person when he went back. It was not interesting. After obtaining the consent of Sheng old lady and others, he shouted that Sheng Weiyi went with Sheng Weiyi The King''s Mansion in Mizhen County was accompanied. After arriving at the county king''s palace, the three sisters joked for a while, and Sheng Weiyi decided to go to the fifth grade to play. Although Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi were not very interested in the fifth grade, they accompanied her to the courtyard of the fifth grade. Sheng Weiyi teased the fifth grade in the courtyard. The two of them asked for a rattan table, wicker chair and tea fruit snacks. Looking down the gallery, there was a word without a word. "Is there nothing wrong with my uncle''s family?" After saying a few trivial matters, Sheng Weiyi suddenly whispered, "I don''t think Cai Kui''s face is quite right. Although she came out of the cabinet a year earlier than you, it''s not bad now. It ¡¯s been a long time since we were newly married. How could there be some gloomy expressions? " "Don''t you?" Sheng Weiqiao heard a surprise, "Are you tired of hurrying? After all, picking sunflowers grew up in Chang''an, but Nanzhao''s mother strictly followed the godson to Xu Baomo, but to the sisters picking sunflowers and Caifu, It ¡¯s very petting. I ¡¯m used to being spoiled, maybe I went to Xiazhou and refused to accept it. Is it too exhausting to rush back all the way? ¡± Sheng Wei pursed her lips and motioned for the surrounding girls to spread out, and said, "Second elder, Uncle is a serious man, and Uncle is also a steward, so there are very few unruly girls in the Spring Terrace, even if Occasionally, it was only uncle or grandmother who passed away. Now the second brother-in-law is also affectionate, so you probably haven''t noticed that the two maids around Mrs. Cen today are special! Sheng Weiqiao heard her say this, and thought about it carefully, and said, "The two girls are also fair-skinned, and their looks are far worse than picking sunflowers!" "This is not the point." Sheng Weiyi shook his head. "Do you still remember what they wear? Although they can''t be compared with our personal girls, they are also good for ordinary people. You must know that their family is not as rich as ours. Everyone can wear a Qi Luo. In addition, except for the two maids, the clothes of other subordinates must be significantly different! The maids who are married by picking sunflowers are not as good as them! " When she said that, a look of disgust appeared on her face, and she paused before continuing. "In this case, I have seen a lot before. It ¡¯s just that my dad will give some good clothes before my dad wants to check in. My mother does it! Of course the second sister also knows that my mother is definitely not willing, but the girl is happy, and the grandmother will nod for the sake of her son, so my mother also has to nod ... If Liu Yan and Fu Yan them, it is Here comes the place. " "But those two girls are with Mrs. Cen?" Sheng Weiqiao groaned. "Maybe Mrs. Cen intends to add to Mrs. Cen?" Sheng Weiyi said, "The adult is not quite looking at it yet. What is the difference between calling him and pressing him now?" Immediately after the exit, I felt that it was not appropriate, and I blushed. Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao also came out of the cabinet, and when he heard the words a little embarrassed, he set aside and guessed: "Maybe it is Mrs. Cen''s own person, so she is especially decent?" "If the wife is in her thirties or forties, she can also say that following Mrs. Cen for many years has a profound affection, and the treatment is not the same as that of an ordinary servant. Sheng Weiyi shook his head, but didn''t continue to say, "Forget it, this family is coming to Chang''an this time to stay long. Parents and parents of Caikui are all there, and really don''t want anyone to find her." Come back to the field ... Then, let ¡¯s go live in Zhuangzi outside the city, and take the first five? Sheng Weiqiao was right when he thought about it, and when he heard it, he said casually, "The fifth day is a beast. Is it too inconvenient to bring in and out?" "I advise the second elder sister to take it better." Sheng Weiyi covered her mouth and laughed. "You see it there, let''s save time? Otherwise, our seven sisters can always be troubled by our brains! Besides this leopard is always It ¡¯s also wrong to be confined in such a large yard. Take it to Zhuangzi. Although it is not possible to run it around, anyway, it ¡¯s much bigger than here, can you relax your bones? ¡± "..." Sheng Weiqiao looked at Sheng Weiyi, who had made seventeen or eight wreaths and dressed colorfully for the fifth day, and said silently, "I will look back to the person who took care of the fifth day and Mi Zhen. Can''t stand such a torment, they said I can take it! " Next, the two sisters talked about some trivial things, and saw that it was late, but Rong Sleeping Crane had not yet returned, Sheng Weiqiao retained the two sisters for dinner, and then sent the people to the carriage in person, and sent Gongsun Xi all the way back to Sheng House. After half a while, Gongsun Xi returned to the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County and returned to life. Sheng Weiqiao was holding the twelve mothers and leaning on the soft couch under the west window, touching it all at once, watching the little girl sitting on the pedals in front of her to do needlework. When Gongsun Xi came in, he asked: "Sisters three and seven were sent back?" Gongsun nodded and didn''t speak, Sheng Weiqiao asked again, "Why hasn''t Mizhen come back?" "The county king is busy with government affairs these days," Gongsunxi said briefly, "I think there is something to stump." Sheng Weiyi sighed upon hearing the words, and said that he did not know when this busyness would end. Otherwise, it would be boring to be alone at home every day. "If he doesn''t see anybody next time, I will simply take over my three sisters and seven sisters to live with me for a few days!" She only thought so, but it turned out that Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t return until midnight and returned. At that time, Sheng Weiqiao, who couldn''t wait, had already fallen asleep on the table, and was informed of two news the next morning: First, in addition to the title of Rong Sleeping Crane, the officially appointed official post has come down. It is the history of Yizhou Assassin, and he will take office soon. Secondly, Princess Gaomi learned of the news last night. Out of concerns about separation from her beloved youngest son, she decided to call on her daughter-in-law to give birth. Sheng Weiqiao, who hurriedly got up and dressed up, urged Heng Li to comb her hair quickly, and complained, "This is too sudden! Mi Zhen told me to go to West Xinjiang, but it was awkward, I thought Maybe I''m going to spend the summer in Chang''an today! But at the moment it is said that the achievement has become ... a mess of people! " Geunli smiled and soothed her: "It became the best, which shows that the King of Kings'' plan went well." Sheng Weiqiao thought about it, and Ge Lin said, "Moreover, in Chang''an City, you still have a lot of relatives to walk around and say hello, that is, the royal prince and the princess, and you have to be filial piety in the New Year. Regarding you and the county king as respect, that is not the same as we were in Nanfeng County before. You can do as you want, only others depend on you? " "It''s as if I''m too lazy to go to the elders and respect them before!" Sheng Weiqiao shouted, "And the place is at ease, there is no parent, but it is lonely." Hironori said busyly: "If you want to be lively, should we buy kabuki and bring it with us?" Sheng Sheng didn''t marry Kabuki to Sheng Weiqiao, and Sheng Weiqiao himself didn''t think about it. After listening to the words of Geunli, he thought about it and said, "Just because the schedule is so urgent, don''t you know it''s too late?" "Surely there is time." Geenli said, "You think we knew this Chang''an is not long, and luggage and other things have already been put in place. Besides, Chang''an is the most prosperous place in the world, and it is almost kept by idlers. With a group of people who can sing and dance. Then there are no fewer people selling this kind of place and place. Ask the steward to find it, and there is no one to buy. If you are afraid that you can''t buy a good one in a hurry, then Buy a few more, they are all trained in special places, and there will always be a few who can come to the table. " Sheng Weiqiao nodded: "Then you explain this thing back then." After all, after going to Yizhou, even if she doesn''t need Kabuki to relieve her boredom, Rong Sleeping Crane entertains the banquet. After all this was said, Sheng Weiqiao was also packed up, and he took the hibiscus to board the car, rushed to Gaomi''s palace, and listened to her mother-in-law''s instruction. She originally thought that in accordance with Princess Gaomi''s attention to Rong Sleeping Crane and her dissatisfaction with herself, she must be beaten now. As a result, the events of the world were unexpected: Princess Gaomi only spoke two words, and someone hurriedly came to tell him that Qi was not very good. She wanted to ask the princess to come and take a look. Princess Gaomi was dissatisfied with her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law, but she was 100 satisfied with Changzheng. She could not take care of Sheng Weiqiao when she heard the words. Like the princess, Sheng Weiqiao held a distant attitude towards the mother-in-law, but was very impressed with the grandmother Qi, who quickly followed her. Both the mother-in-law and mother-in-law who are well-proportioned and accustomed to taking action on the way are walking on the wind, but three steps and two steps to Cuiyuyuan, asked the Taiyi doctor who had already arrived in advance, only to know that it was actually good news: Qi Shi again Yes. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 70： The re-emergence of the imperial dark cooking realm The following people will panic when they talk to Princess Gaomi, mainly because the marriage between Jian''an Jun and Huang Wugui is about to be officially announced. As the birth mother of Jian''an Jun, and the head mother of Gaomi''s palace, the Qi family naturally has There are many things to worry about. As a result, I was too busy, I didn''t come here, and thought I was overworked. Until today, when I saw the red, people were dizzy, only to be surprised. She had already had six children, and she was a real person. Although she was not surprised, she was asked to help herself to lie down, and she was asked to ask a doctor. Fearing that Taiyi would come into the house to see if she would scare her mother-in-law, Fang sent someone to tell the princess ... But Qi Shi calmed down, but the servant was a little flustered, which scared both Gaomi and Sheng Weiqiao. "What about the child now?" Princess Gaomi asked the doctor in anxiety. "It wasn''t my use either. Everything inside and out was on her alone. Even when she was so tired of things, she still returned. Not clear! " At this time, she was out of the inner room of Qi''s couch, and asked the Taiyi outside, she was afraid that the Taiyi was in front of Qi''s face, and some words were difficult to explain. Fortunately, the expression of the Taiyi is still unpredictable, not as if there is a big problem: "The son-in-law and the wife have a good foundation. This baby is also a few years away from the landing of the six princes, so the baby''s image is very stable. This time, I saw the red, so I was quiet In a few days, it will be fine, no big deal. " Princess Gaomi saw the doctor''s expression affirmatively, so she was slightly relieved, and then she carefully asked Qi''s suitable diet and living at this moment, so that she wrote down the words left and right, thanked him and ordered the doctor to pay for it. Then he called Aunt Zhao to send the doctor to the hospital. She turned around and entered the inner room. She comforted Qi''s and let her concentrate on rest, so don''t worry about her inside or outside. Sheng Weiqiao watched as the mother-in-law really warmed up and warmed up, she was really tender and watery, and looked like Qi''s relatives and mothers, but she had no sour heart. After all, she thought she could not be so compliant and respectful as Qi''s. I''m thinking about Daxi''s joy. Looking back is to send medicinal materials to nourish the body, or to send some treasures with many children and grandchildren, but listening to Qi''s worry: "Mother-in-law, no! How can your daughter-in-law rest now? Jian''an immediately If you want to make a marriage, you should n¡¯t be left unattended. Shizi is about to set off for the sea. The daughter-in-law ca n¡¯t help you. You have to put this baggage for him? ¡± Princess Gaomi said, "You really care about it! Isn''t there a mother-in-law?" "But the mother-in-law isn''t quite complete yet, how can I worry about you?" Qi cried anxiously. "Otherwise, lie down for three days, no, two days! Two days later ..." "After two days, you still lay me down honestly! When the doctor said that you can land, you can only get up!" The princess lowered her face, "don''t take care of your body! It ¡¯s too late to regret it! Do you still want to follow my old path? Do n¡¯t even think about it! Do n¡¯t forget that even if you do n¡¯t count this in your belly, there are still six biological bones to count on you to shelter! I may not even be your mother-in-law It''s been a few years, but it''s not too fragile to handle the next-daughter''s relatives and son''s luggage now! " Sheng Weiqiao glanced behind him again, "Besides, you are now a man with a gangster!" Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly said, "Yes, yes! Grandma, please rest assured, although I have no experience in dealing with such things, but I can learn! You can concentrate on the conception, Jian''an''s family affairs, and leave it to me and my mother-in-law!" Qi said: "But you will soon leave Chang''an, there are always many things to pack ..." "Just let the subordinates do it," Sheng Weiqiao said, "I''m in the county king''s palace, and I''m sending them to do it. How busy are I these days, you don''t know, but what else do you want to see with me?" What is so easy to say is that Qi Shi reluctantly agreed not to support. After leaving the Jade House, Princess Gaomi took Sheng Weiqiao back to Xiangyang Church, and she didn''t care to tell her how to take care of her baby son after going to Xijiang. She sat calmly for a while before she said: "I really don''t have a good spirit at the moment, so I may not be able to stand up to many scenes. Therefore, I should only take care of your uncle''s affairs and pack up my luggage, and Jian''an''s relatives may not even fall on you." Sheng Weiqiao was willing, just embarrassed: "Daughter-in-law hasn''t dealt with this kind of thing, afraid she can''t do it herself?" "It doesn''t matter, I will let Aunt Zhao follow you, and you just have to learn by heart. To be honest, you do n¡¯t learn all of this for your sake, after all, you will have to do this for your children in the future. "Princess Gaomi said," I''m afraid you will have to move back to the palace to live for a few days. Otherwise, once you get busy, you may not be able to take care of yourself when you run on both ends, and many things are easy to delay. " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao agree with his mouth, the princess''s face eased a lot, and after thinking about it, she said, "I have two daughters-in-law, one of whom has unknowingly exhausted myself, but I can''t exhaust you too. After you go back, Call a doctor to see for yourself, if I have been a little bit late ... I heard that your aunt is very capable, and is still in Chang''an at this moment? May I ask her to come and take a hand? Both are your own. " Sheng Weiqiao also felt that her mother-in-law was concerned about herself, and after returning to the county king''s house, she suddenly came across: "Well, my mother-in-law asked me to call a doctor, should it not be for me to confirm that my body can withstand fatigue, but to be afraid Like Dasao, I''m pregnant without knowing it? " However, this may disappoint Princess Gaomi, because after Sheng Weiqiao returned, according to Princess Gaomi''s words, she asked the doctor to go to the hospital for a diagnosis and said that she was in good health and never mentioned anything. Moreover, after explaining to Rong Sleeping Crane that night that she needed help from the palace, Rong Sleeping Crane, because she did not trust the palace, and knew that her wife had a good relationship with Qi, so she could not refuse to send charcoal in the snow at this time and decided to accompany his wife. Moved to Gaomi''s palace. Anyway, the courtyard of the King''s Palace left them early in the morning. If it wasn''t for Rong Yehe''s insistence before, in fact, the couple of King''s Palace wanted them to marry in the King''s Palace, and then let them go back to the County King''s Palace after the three dynasties returned. Then, after the couple moved to the palace, they stayed for two days, and Sheng Weiqiao came to a little day. After she found out, she asked the left and right to wait for the bath to change clothes, and made the wormwood bag come out. Thinking of her guess, she joked with Geunli: "This is all right, I do n¡¯t need to doubt that the doctor ¡¯s medicine is not good enough, I can Be assured that you are busy and do n¡¯t have to worry about being the same as Grandma. " Geunli smiled, but there was some anxiety in her heart: "Although the couple of Gaomi had three sons under his knees, the second son was not seen by the palace, it was the same. So the daughter-in-law and the daughter-in-law of the princess and the wife of our county ... The son-in-law not only entered the house early, had a deep relationship with the princess, but also gave birth to three daughters and three sons, and she was pregnant again! " And Sheng Weiqiao, the uncle who is not loved by the princess, hasn''t moved yet! Of course, this is because Sheng Weiqiao has a short time at the door, and he hasn''t finished it for three months. However, considering the difficulties of Feng''s son-in-law, Sheng Weiqiao did not give birth to a son-in-law for one day. The dowry confidant such as Geunli inevitably hangs for a day. However, I dare not tell this to Sheng Weiqiao, lest I give her nothing to say, and only laughed at this moment: "If you have to rest well now, the marriage of Jian''an Junjun is really no one to manage. Let Aunt Zhao be busy alone? " She also reminded her, "You made an appointment with the owner of Fuchang County two days ago and wanted to go to Zhuangzi outside the city to live together, but this time ..." "I almost forgot if you didn''t say it!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed. "You send someone to talk to the three younger sisters. I can''t get away anyway at this moment. Looking back, I have no chance ... If there is no chance, I can only compensate in the future. " Although Aunt Zhao gave instructions from the side, Sheng Weiqiao had never hosted such a thing after all, and was afraid of losing the face of Jian''an County Jun, so it was almost a waste of sleep and food, and it was like Rong Sleeping Crane for several days in a row, It was settled in the middle of the night. Because Rong Yehe was busy, she didn''t find it at first, but then she heard what the people said, and she was immediately annoyed. She even came back early in the evening the next day, and calmly turned Sheng Weiqiao back to her residence, ordering her not to work too hard: You may not have been so diligent when you came out of the cabinet yourself. What do you do with such great detail in other people ¡¯s marriage at this time? ¡± "That''s what you said. When I was out of the cabinet by myself, a group of people turned around. What am I going to do ?!" Sheng Weiqiao disagreed, arguing with him, "Jian''an''s family affairs, of course, she was idle around me She turned! She was not like me, she could count on a lot of elders, and a group of people brainstormed. What I can count on is my aunt, and I do n¡¯t give her careful consideration. Looking back, she was underestimated by her husband ¡¯s family. Want to lose? This is a generational thing. I did n¡¯t take over it. Even if I took over, I did n¡¯t say that she had intentionally harmed her. ¡± "It''s just a marriage, not a marriage. Where is it going to be so busy?" Rong Yehe said unhappy. "You''ve never been so busy for me!" Sheng Weiqiao listened to the previous sentence and wanted to continue to fight with him. After hearing the latter sentence, he felt a little bit guilty and made a rare decision: "Otherwise, while you''re back early today, I will set things aside. Let''s go to the kitchen and cook some wine for you? " "No !!!!!!!!!" Who knew that Rong Yehe was still looking forward in front of her, and heard that she was going to cook in person, and suddenly she flew into the sky and refused if she didn''t want it! Just kidding, even if things have been going on for a few years now, I still think of this surly craft, Rong Sleeping Crane can''t help but fight a shiver, okay! ? He feels that this surly is getting worse! She kindly persuaded her to take an early rest, and she wanted to cook for herself! !! !! Still make a few snacks! !! !! Where is this for myself? This is simply trying to send myself down! Rong Yehe regretted that he was so frustrated at first and didn''t want to bully the little girl. He didn''t tell Sheng Weiqiao the truth. Now, he wants to say but dare not say, it''s like riding a tiger! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 71： On the Formation of a Family Boiler Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with a stern look, and froze, blankly: "What do you mean ?!" "Guy, we are busy like a gyro during this time, but we just had a little party, but you have to go to the kitchen. How can we do that?" Rong Sleeping Crane wiped a cold sweat, and hurried sweet words, "This way I Shouldn''t I have seen you less for a while? Why don''t you sit here with me and ask the chef to make a few side dishes? " Sheng Weiqiao smiled with a smile and shoved him. "You''re a fool. I''m going to cook in the kitchen. Wouldn''t you just sit here like an uncle? Wouldn''t you follow it?" See me, you can fight me! " She recalled her previous cooking experience, "My dad has always beaten me before!" Rong Suhe''s smile was perfect, and his heart growled: "I know !!!! Your father and he not only beat you, but also overwhelmed with Lao Tzu !!! If it were not for Lao Tzu''s excellent acting, it would be tough enough. I''m afraid it will turn over in your little pot of soup ?! " So how could he give Sheng Weiqiao another chance to cook? In particular, he cooked Laozi for him! After all, he wasn''t Sheng Lan''s resignation, and other people''s Sheng Lan resignation was a father. It was normal for him to be sent by his daughter. He was a husband to this little ancestor. It was the right way to die in the old age. What is it to die in the middle of his wife! "Guy, let''s go to the kitchen together. Is your sleeping brother willing to let you cook?" Rong Sleeping Crane, who resisted the urge to be mad, continued to coax, "Otherwise, you give your sleeping brother a fight "Sleeping brother, will you cook for you?" He would rather be busy outside and busy himself, cooking the fire for this little ancestor all his life, do n¡¯t try her craft? !! Sheng Weiqiao was originally unwilling to say that Rong Sleeping Crane was too tired these days, and it is rare to come back early and cook again, which is really hard work. However, Rong Yehe thought that cooking himself was just a little tiring. How could it be better than tragic death under his wife''s horrible craftsmanship? Therefore, she was very determined and even questioned whether Sheng Weiqiao was fed with the skill of the dowry chef. Looking down on your own meals? "How is that possible?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what he was thinking, and he naturally denied it. "The food you cooked is delicious. I told my mother-in-law before!" Rong Sleeping Crane took the opportunity and said, "Then you won''t let your sleeping brother come? Is it right?" When he insisted so much, Sheng Weiqiao looked at the sky and thought that if he dragged on, he would miss his meal, and he agreed. So he accompanied Rong Sleeping Crane to the small kitchen happily. In the almost thrilling eyes of the servants of the palace, Rong Sleeping took charge of cooking and made five small dishes and one soup, and sent them to their residence. At this time, Sheng Weiqiao remembered that they are now in Wangfu, not in their own county Wangfu. If the chef cooks the dishes, it''s fine. It is not only the craft of Rong Sleeping Crane, but also tastes for Gaomi and his wife. Taste, it doesn''t feel good. The two of them could not finish eating so much. Sheng Weiqiao then asked people to serve two dishes, one for the Gaomi Wangs and one for the Jade House. As for the nephew and niece, because there were six people, they each gave a cup of soup. "I don''t know if my mother-in-law knows it, is she pleased to finally taste Mi Zhen''s craftsmanship, or do she resent that I didn''t stop Mi Zhen from cooking and cooking herself?" Sheng Weiqiao thought so after thinking of his servant, " But her mother-in-law is of noble origin, which is good. She is embarrassed to say things that are too unpleasant in person, at most she turns and beats ... Big deal, I pretended not to understand. " At this time, she felt that it was also good to leave Chang''an, because although she did not expect Princess Gaomi to treat her like Qi, she was more comfortable not to meet her mother-in-law who knew she did not like her. At this time, Princess Gaomi did not know that she was worried about Rong Sleeping Crane, and did not dare to show Sheng Weiqiao''s complexion. She still cared about Qi''s body and the marriage ceremony of Jian''an Jun. She did not care about the children''s daughter-in-law and tried Rong Sleeping. After making the dishes, I didn''t say anything that was distressing to my son, and only asked someone to bring a box of good Dongzhu over, saying it was for Sheng Weiqiao. As for what this mother-in-law would say in private, Sheng Weiqiao was too lazy to care. Within two days after eating this meal, the date of Jian''an Jun''s marriage was also reached. Because the marriage was a political marriage, it was naturally impossible to be too frugal. Sheng Weiqiao was busy for a few days, watching luxurious scenes that day. Also worried. Fortunately, all goes well, although there are problems in the middle, it is a trivial matter. So when Sheng Weiqiao came back to Princess Gaomi, he breathed a sigh of relief. Princess Gaomi rare to her and Yan Yuese: "You originally thought you hadn''t dealt with such a thing before. Bacheng is nervous at this moment. I don''t want you to be so smart. It is me or your aunt who presides in person, probably that''s it." Sheng Weiqiao only laughed when she was polite, "Mother-in-law will comfort me. You and Dasao will be more thorough than me. This is also a concerted effort from top to bottom, plus Jian''an has a better relationship with Huang Zi. That''s smooth sailing. " However, Princess Gaomi seriously boasted about her and gave a bamboo bracelet with gold on lamb fat and jade. As a hard work these days, the princess wanted to incidentally go to West Xinjiang, but Sheng Weiqiao After many busy days, the dust finally settles down, and we are inevitably tired. The princess looked out, hesitated, and waved in the end: "You''re working hard, go to rest first, come again tomorrow, let''s talk to your mother." After Sheng Weiqiao retired, she pondered the princess'' compliment to herself and wondered: "Would I like to learn more in the future?" However, she has always been lazy. Although she is not sure whether the princess has this meaning, she is too lazy to care about it. After returning to the residence, he fell asleep and fell asleep early the next day. He slept until the time he usually got up, Fang Shen got up refreshingly, groomed and dressed up, and went to Xiangluotang to meet Princess Gaomi. The reason for this is not to demonstrate with the princess, but to think that the help of Shizi and his wife has already helped, and this may not happen so coincidently. What happened to interrupt the princess''s precepts to himself, so follow It is inevitable that she would be beaten in the position of the princess? So how can you greet yourself in the best state without raising energy? Facts have proven that she did it right. After arriving at Xiangyu Hall this day, Princess Gaomi said a few words, and she began to persuade her to be compassionate about sleeping cranes. It is not easy to live in these years, and she should put down and do it in Sheng family The young lady''s shelf washes her hands to make soup, so she took good care of her husband. Sheng Weiqiao was a bit disliked by this kind of words, and it was not easy for Rong Sleeping Crane to live in those years, but it wasn''t himself who caused him to go out! Why should he compensate him by himself? !! As for putting down the shelf of the young lady, Sheng Weiqiao thinks that there is no young lady''s shelf except for her pampering! What''s more, she didn''t do such things as washing her hands to make soup. Isn''t that Rong Yehe himself refused? ...... It seems that if you are a married woman, you must forget all the happy and happy days you spent in your family. When you change your body, you are willing to be a cow and a horse for your husband. Oh, you have to bring a rich dowry. What does Sheng Weiqiao think he''s going to go to court? Might as well spend a lifetime at her maid''s house, buy two long good sisters to wait for! What''s more, Qi said to her. She saw that Princess Gaomi had no such diligent attitude towards King Gaomi, but did she ask this for her daughter-in-law? If it were not for Princess Gaomi''s poor health and her elder status, Sheng Weiqiao would have left her. At first, she thought a little bit of perfunctory, to make this mother-in-law look good. Anyway, the work of Jian''an Jun is already busy, and she will soon move with Rong Sleeping Crane to the palace of Mizhen County. In a few days, we will even go west, and this mother-in-law will not be able to stare at herself whether she is good at taking care of Rong Yehe. As a result, she behaved well and expressed her willingness to obey the princess''s instructions. From then on, she changed her heart to learn to be a good wife for Qi, and the princess hit the snake with her stick. Dozens of kinds of sweets that He''er used to eat are taught to you! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She calmed down and said, "Mother-in-law, you also said that at that time, Mi Zhen was still small! How can a child''s favorite food be like an adult? He doesn''t like to eat any pastry fruits at this time, after all Adult men, most of them don''t like to use small mouths. " "Just don''t like it, and don''t mean absolutely not to eat it!" Princess Gaomi heard that, because she had a good attitude and a clearer mood, she sank again suddenly, displeasedly, "You didn''t agree to me, you should Did your sister-in-law learn it? That''s what your sister-in-law did. Even if it was a dish and dim sum that Shizi had only used once, she would tell the chef to remember it. Just prepare for Shizi to think again! " Sheng Weiqiao said: "Then I go back and call a chef to listen to your professor?" The princess was furious: "You can do it with your own hands, as well as the cook?" "Of course it''s different." Sheng Weiqiao murmured secretly, "I haven''t cooked much in my life. How can my craft be compared with the chef? Mother wants to make Mi Zhen eat and drink well, and of course the dessert is passed on to the chef. it is good." Seeing that Princess Gaomi''s face was ugly, she said unconvincingly, "Don''t you do the same?" Qi had said that she was not good at cooking. Since she could tell the chef to care about her husband, why did she cook? !! "You have so many children under your knees to take care of, and you are pregnant again. If you still have to cook in person, can you bear it?" The princess frowned, saying that if you have the gentleness and virtuousness of your grandmother, I will speak in person Let you cook for Mi Zhen? Isn''t it turning around to imply that you don''t go out of the court and take yourself as a parent and a spoiled baby, and what should you do for a woman? At this moment, when I saw that my daughter-in-law refused to be softened, she said coldly, "Moreover, if your future child wants to eat the snacks you made by yourself, you will not know anything, how do you say you are embarrassed?" However, Sheng Weiqiao was annoyed at the moment, and he refused to give in: "What''s the embarrassment of this? I''m his mother, not his subordinate! He can use subordinates, but it also relies on me, dare to follow I pick and choose? Four more meals! " She was spoiled all the way, and it was only a few days before she became a married couple. She didn''t even think about her heart. For the children who haven''t been affected yet, she can''t give birth to the love and death and cherish her feelings. However, she thought that she was usually lazy. If she had a child, she would be busy all day long. She felt that it was necessary to learn Nan''s way of teaching children, so that the children wouldn''t pick things up or make things difficult! Princess Gaomi''s eyes were black before her anger, and she shot the case: "Jack !!!!" "The princess, let''s get rid of it!" Aunt Zhao, who had not been quiet next to her, saw that the situation was not good, and she went up to the round to give the princess her back and hand out the tea to the princess. He gave Sheng Weiqiao a wink and said, "The king of the county was transferred to Yizhou, and the county princess was busy packing her luggage. It is no wonder that she had no time to learn snacks. The princess of the county is also afraid of bringing this up and telling you to leave. Did you find another excuse for your sadness? You and the princess of the county are a family. What can you say to this family? Why should you be angry? " Sheng Weiqiao was asked by Aunt Zhao for a while, and he nodded reluctantly: "Mi Zhen said that this time leaving Chang''an, maybe she would live in West Xinjiang for a few days, so I could prepare a lot of things I needed to avoid the place It was inconvenient afterwards. I remembered this and wanted to go back early to clean up. " Of course, Princess Gaomi knew that this was a cover, but her aunt Zhao couldn''t hold it. She also knew that her son couldn''t move her before she hated her daughter-in-law here, so she had to take a deep breath, hold her anger, and listen to Aunt Zhao and Sheng Weiqiao In a few words, I said, "I''m lacking. If you have something, go early!" Unexpectedly, Sheng Weiqiao got up and resigned without saying a word, and left without looking back! She left Xianglian Hall on her front feet, and Princess Gaomi smashed the tea bowl to the ground on the hind feet: "Look at this thing !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 72： No godfather Aunt Zhao sighed and persuaded the princess: "The king of the county likes it, so please bear with me!" "If He''er had a good time at the moment, she wouldn''t be so indifferent, and I wouldn''t say anything!" Princess Gaomi said angrily, "However, inside and out, who doesn''t know Heer is on the cusp ?! I do n¡¯t expect her to worry about Heer in major events, but I expect her to take care of Heer in her daily life. This is not OK? Look at her straightforward look when she just talked back and I knew that the small place was coming After all, the woman couldn''t get on the stage, and she didn''t have a big picture at all !!! " "At least her dowry solved the urgent need of the county king." Aunt Zhao tried to give Sheng Weiqiao an advantage. "Otherwise, even if our county king went to the western region, it would be difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice!" Then the princess was even more angry: "She must have felt that she had so much dowry, and of course she could climb on Heer''s head to make a fortune!" Aunt Zhao replied with a grin: "The slave prince is actually lazy, haven''t we inquired? When the county princess was at the county king''s palace, she got up lazily at three strokes a day. Not only the newly-married month, this will The king of the county was busy, and sometimes it was too late to look at it. I was afraid that entering the interior room would quarrel with the county princess. She simply rested in the study. The county princess got up late the next day ... It was spoiled by Sheng family. You think she can''t even get up early, let alone do this and do that? But it''s not intentionally unkind. " Princess Gaomi frowned, but she felt that Aunt Zhao''s speculation had some truth: "It is said that Sheng Xinzhang was very talented even though he did not pass on the title in Erjia?" "That is of course, otherwise how can I enter the Hanlin Academy?" Aunt Zhao said, "It is the lady Mrs. Feng who is said to be a talented woman who is good at Danqing, but she has always been low-key, which makes her infamous in Nanfeng County. " "If you have such a parent and you are rich and wealthy, you do n¡¯t have to live for a living, but you are still so ignorant, or you do n¡¯t know the details, who can believe it is Hanlin''s daughter?" Princess Gaomi sighed deeply, "It seems you That''s right, this little girl is really lazy! " It is unavoidable to hate Sheng Lanci''s husband and wife for spoiling their daughters too much, "I don''t understand the truth of the adoption of the godfather, and I don''t know how Sheng Xinzhang originally read?" "The couple have been married for many years, and they only have this daughter under their knees." Aunt Zhao comforted. "Otherwise, we will not take our county king back as a grandparent and grandson. You think they did everything for their daughter to confuse blood. Come out, let alone the county princess hide herself? " He also said, "There is no one to restrain the children''s house, and it is naturally scattered. Don''t look at the county princess just so powerfully, look back she has a child of her own, not afraid that she will not grow up! If that''s the case, who wouldn''t give it to me as a pro-mother? " Princess Gaomi had very little hope of Sheng Weiqiao, and exclaimed: "I hope!" She was silent for a while, then said, "If not ... then ... I really want to arrange a few cold and hot waits for Heer." "Don''t!" Aunt Zhao reminded hurriedly. "You don''t know the temper of the county king? He is thinking about the county princess at the moment, he wouldn''t want to give him a fairy. Besides, the county princess is not as good as the world son. Fuxianhui, but the appearance is first-class, and now when they are newly married, you are here for the King of the County, which is a ready-made opportunity to provoke the King of Princesses. "I mean that." Princess Gaomi rubbed her eyebrows upset, "You say this child who is not growing up around, why is it so difficult?" Aunt Zhao didn''t know how to answer this question, but could only smirk: "Want to be the county king and the county princess are still young? After they have become parents themselves, they will certainly be sympathetic to your pain." The princess laughed and laughed: "Sheng hasn''t moved yet, but they are going to Xijiang soon. I don''t know if I can hold them as parents?" Then he said, "Sheng''s always been so coquettish. Now he''s not sure how to sue Heer ... If Heer comes, what do you say I shouldn''t make him angry?" However, this time Princess Gaomi used the villain''s heart to measure the gentleman''s abdomen. Although Sheng Weiqiao and her broke up with each other, she did not intend to file a complaint with Rong Sleeping Crane. Mainly, although the mother-in-law was almost noisy, the scene did not develop to an unbearable level. The princess is not known for many days anymore. After leaving Weixiang Hall, Sheng Weiqiao walked back to his couple''s house all the way, and his anger was similar. Not only did he not plan to talk to Rong Sleeping Crane, but also told him to shut up. : "If Mi Zhen asked about this today, then you said that the princess had only told some pay attention to going out. We talked very well, do you understand?" Hieri nodded and was a little worried: "Mother-in-law, what do you think about the princess-maiden, what if the princess-maiden troubles you again? If you don''t tell the county king, I''m afraid the princess-woman will be more confident and bold , Make it difficult for you! " "Am I the kind of bully?" Sheng Weiqiao gave her a glance. "Although she is a respectable elder, but if it''s ridiculous, believe it or not, if I don''t want Mizhen to help out, I can get angry at her. Do n¡¯t think about it? ¡± "Then let the King of Kings go!" Hironi hurriedly smiled. "The King of King Nai is the concubine''s sister-in-law, no matter what kind of words they say, they look back at each other and you will pass. Daughter-in-law! " The master and servant were talking, and when they returned to their residence in the palace, they were told that there were guests as soon as they entered the door. This guest is not an outsider, but the Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun came to visit. "How did you think about looking for your aunt today?" Sheng Weiqiao heard a little surprise, because although he is a relative, he has lived in the same house again these days, but Qi''s discipline is very strict. Several nephews and nieces, whether or not The desire to be close to his uncle and mother was ordered not to bother. So when she saw the twin sisters come over, she wondered if Qi had something to tell them? At the moment, he was asked to go to the kitchen to get some delicious refreshments. He touched the head of Jun Gwang-gun, and asked with a smile, "Did you want to aunt?" The sisters look exactly the same. If there was a red mole on the earlobe of Guangchang County, who was an elder sister, someone like Sheng Weiqiao who didn''t get along with them would definitely not be able to tell the difference ... The difference between the red mole was still Qi Qi told her of. "Of course we want to be a grandmother!" Said Guangchang Jun Jun sweetly, "I heard that my aunt was only for the eldest sister''s engagement, so she brought her third uncle to the palace for a short stay. What happened to the eldest sister now Already done, I don''t know if my aunt will continue to live in the palace? " Sheng Weiqiao said with a smile: "No! Your uncle will rush to Yizhou to take office, and my aunt must go back and pack his luggage!" "Isn''t it difficult for us to see five in the future ... Isn''t it difficult to see my aunt?" Although Yunyang Junjun immediately changed his mouth, Sheng Weiqiao still heard the flaws and covered his mouth: "I said how suddenly you are here today Come here? Is n¡¯t the co-authorship reluctant to be aunt, but the fifth grade? ¡± In the end, they are young, and they do n¡¯t get along with Sheng Weiqiao a lot. The sisters are a little bit ashamed when they hear Wen Yan, but they probably like the proposal of the fifth grade. Inconvenient to take, or let us raise the two for you? We promise to save all your monthly money and make it fat! " "Then a pot full of stews?" Sheng Weiqiao joked, seeing the sisters hurriedly refuted and explained, busy, "It''s not my aunt who doesn''t believe you, but the fifth day has a deep relationship with your third uncle, your third uncle It was said that he was going to take it to West Xinjiang. " The two sisters who heard the words were frustrated. Sheng Weiqiao coaxed for a while, and thought for a while, and then said, "Or else, while we are still away, go to the county king''s house for a few days and spend more time with it?" " Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun immediately opened their eyes, but after thinking about it, they were wronged: "Mother won''t agree. Mother has said long ago that Uncle San is busy with government affairs and Misao also has his own business, so don''t bother You two. " "Your uncle is very busy, but I am not so busy." Sheng Weiqiao said with a smile. "I always let the people down to work. For the past two days, because your uncle is not in the house, I am not alone. Here you go! Just go and be my companion! " Although she said so, after all, Qi Shi had great power in the eyes of her children. The sisters whispered for a while and did not dare to talk to Qi Shi. Sheng Weiqiao was so soft-hearted that he took over the messenger. Then the sisters left, and Geunli could n¡¯t help reminding her: ¡°Mrs. Grandma had previously told you not to get involved in the affairs of the palace without authorization, especially the big thing of raising children, you ...?¡± "... Forget." Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and remained silent for a while, embarrassed, "I have similar requirements to those of Sister Seven before, and there is no disapproval at home. At this moment, it looks like their little sister is disappointed, and feels distress Then he opened his mouth ... what should I do now? I can''t always say anything to the two children, right? " Hironori said, "Just talk to Shi Zifu a little. If Shi Zifu shows dissatisfaction, don''t say anything! Go back and tell the two county kings that you can''t help, and the two county kings are so scared. Is it hard to dare to die, and the daughter-in-law can''t verify it? " Sheng Weiqiao felt that this was the only case. However, when she watched someone pack up the couple ¡¯s things and went to visit the Clan at the Cuiyuyuan, by the way, she wanted to pick up the two nieces to live in the county king''s house to play with the fifth day. Qi Shi groaned, but responded lightly: "I''m afraid it''s too much trouble for my brother and sister." "Not troublesome, although Guangchang and Yunyang are lively, but they are very decent, I like them very much." Sheng Weiqiao busyly said, "I haven''t brought any children. If there is any negligence, don''t care about me." The couple spoke a few words, and the matter was settled. Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun were overjoyed when they received the news. On the Qi side, after Sheng Weiqiao left, he confided and asked, "Aren''t you always restraining the county kings, the princes are not allowed to disturb the county kings and the county princesses? Why did you allow the two county kings this time? Go to the county king''s house for a short stay? The county king''s house must be rushing to pack things now, but it is not a good time to be a guest! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 73： Vinegar and brother vinegar Qi Shi heard the words and sighed deeply: "What do you think of the third brother?" He felt hesitant, and did not know what she was asking, so she cautiously said, "The king of the county is very kind, just to be a little cold to our palace?" "The younger brother has more talents than Shizi." Qi said with a bitter smile, and whispered, "If he grew up in Wangfu and had a deep affection with Shizi brothers, he would be fine. But he spent 15 years abroad. I ¡¯m back now, even my biological parents are not close, let alone the elder brother? In case ... I mean, in case the situation changes in the future, the third brother laughs to the end, and I follow the son. Still, a few children ... I still hope that they can be good. So even if I do n¡¯t want to disturb the third brother and the third brother, now that the third brother is willing to be close to Guangchang and Yunyang, how can I stop ? " She sighed, "After all, the third brother and the third sibling went to Xijiang, and they don''t know when and how long they will be able to come back. They didn''t meet their nephew and niece in the first place. How much affection can they hold before this time How much is it possible to harm my child''s future? " "..." He confided for a while, before he said, "Why is the son-in-law arrogant? Even though the county''s king is brilliant, but after all, he is still young and he cannot be loved by the grandfather. Is the grandfather''s favorite thing since the beginning? Qi said in return: "If our husband and wife are the masters of the family in the future, is there any harm in teaching Guangchang and Yunyang to get closer to the third siblings? After all, the affection and guilt of the third concubine for the mother and concubine will be counted in the future. The third brother broke his face with Shizi. After our couple became in power, how could we kill the third brother ?! " He thought about it, and said, "Why just call the two juniors to go? Even though the five princes and six princes are a little younger, but the Jian''an juniors and the three princes can go together?" "It''s easy for you to say this!" Qi Shi glanced at him in the past, "Like the county king''s house is your head! The three siblings are rich and coveted. Even if they like children, they must be the kind of sweet-spoken and courteous. .You didn''t see the three siblings entering the door that day, and they started to fight against those who were not sensible like Dongying, and they didn''t show any affection? Although I have always been strict with the children, except that Jian''an is already old, It ¡¯s hard to guarantee that other people are going crazy at the age of several other years, making the third sibling feel annoyed ... Her experience has always been that others only show her compassion and consideration for her, and did not let her tolerate others, so what kind of feeling ? It would be nice to keep her from resentment! " He exhaled, "So let Guangchang go with Yunyang, two children, no more, no more, it is lively and not too lively." ... Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know the twists and turns that Qi''s thoughts in her mind. She packed up the things that night and waited for Rong Sleeping Crane to return to her home after she returned. Rong Sleeping Crane had no opinion. So early the next morning, the couple went to Xiangyutang to say goodbye to Princess Gaomi, and Qi Qi talked to him, and took the two eager nieces back to Wangzhen, Mizhen County. Rong Yehe''s attitude towards the two nieces to stay in the house is relatively flat. They are not enthusiastic nor disgusted. I heard that they are mainly coming to the fifth day, and said lightly: "Do n¡¯t make too much trouble, it ¡¯s rice. It''s only been a few years to come to Zhangkou. The previous food was hunted by myself and occasionally raised me. It really started it. In case I was away, no one in this house could control it. " What this means is not to say that the guards at the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County are so useless that even a leopard can do nothing but to imply that the guards are not allowed to hurt the fifth day. Sheng Weiqiao knows the status of the fifth day in his mind. It is a half-circle and a half-way mention: "Guangchang and Yunyang came here because they liked the fifth day. How could they make them angry?" Before going out with Jun Chang and Yun Yang Jun from Guangchang County, Qi was quietly called to the Cuiyuan Hospital and told him for a while, knowing that he must not offend the third uncle and the third uncle. At this moment, it was naturally a good one. When Sheng Weiqiao saw this, he only restrained them by their attitude of being cold and warm. After using the meal, they took them for a while in the garden and went to the fifth day. Finally, it was early. However, the two nieces also showed a lackluster face, and then they personally sent them to the moonrise building not far from the backyard. This Shiyuelou is a delicate three-story building. There is a courtyard wall underneath. The front yard is covered with flowers and trees. There is a small swing in the corner, and the back yard has a small pond just at the knee of an adult. At this moment, it is the lotus leaf field. Although it is not clear at night, The lotus root that has been opened has a fragrant fragrance, which comes with the wind, washing the summer heat. The furnishings inside are extremely luxurious. The Kings of Guangchang County and the Kings of Yunyang County are particularly fond of a jewel-set bougainvillea. The bonsai is a rectangular pot with silk enamel. The gilt bronze gilt flower blooms along with the painted enamel pieces embedded with painted figures, and the top and bottom and the four corners of the silk flower pattern are lit. The pot is covered with glass, and plants, flowers, trees and stones are planted on it. The main scene is a peach tree, copper-plated branches, green leaves, and golden stamen stained teeth. The peach is made of jade, such as tourmaline, hibiscus, jade, and yellow. Under the tree is lined with malachite, hibiscus, dyed stone mountain, and small pomegranate trees and assorted flowers made of hibiscus, agate, and rosin petals. Looking at the mood is vivid and patchy. The name is taken from a predecessor''s verse "Midnight Missing Arrows, Nine Springs and Drunk Fairy Peach", meaning the peaceful scene of spring and prosperity [Note]. Sheng Weiqiao said, "You like it? Then you take it back." The Emperor of Guangchang County and the Emperor of Yunyang County hurriedly put down their hands and said in unison: "Auntie, we just look at it." Knowing that they were deterred by Qi''s education, she didn''t dare to ask, but Sheng Weiqiao really didn''t rest assured that this bonsai was enough, because she had hired millions in the palace before, and Sheng Lan resigned. The couple wrote the dowry into the dowry list intact. This bonsai, if she remembered correctly, was one of the engagement gifts of Gaomi Palace. Prior to the reluctance of King Gaomi to pay so many engagement gifts, he took a lot of decorations from the Emperor Yuci, especially gemstone bonsai. This is also the heart of the first emperor''s beloved son. It is not convenient to give his son Jinshan Yinshan the best. I can hardly reward this kind of bonsai. It is really impossible to disassemble the bonsai into a pile of jewelry and realise gold and silver. How can it be better than antiques and granges? Shot. However, Sheng Weiqiao had little interest in bonsai at first. After seeing hundreds of bonsais, he felt even more boring, only to let people place them in the county palace to show respect for the father-in-law. At this moment, when the two nieces refused, she nodded and said nothing, but when she left Shiyuelou, she instructed Geunli: "Remember me. When they return, they will bring the bonsai to the carriage." "The two county monarchs didn''t dare to ask for it. If you move to the carriage, then they may not dare to be on the carriage. We might as well send it to the palace as a farewell gift when we leave Chang''an?" " "Just do it." Sheng Weiqiao thought it made sense, nodded, and asked Ju Li again. "How is she now? I''ve been at the palace for this time, and I don''t have time to come back and see her in person. Before you came back, Did you take something? " Hibiscus Road: "Ju-Li is already good, she has been arguing that she can do things. But the little girl over there remembers your orders, and she is not allowed to go up until the wound falls, and has been stopped." "It should be stopped. Although her injury is not outside, after all, the girl''s skin is critical, and she is not fully healed. What if something goes wrong again?" Sheng Weiqiao nodded, "I''m going to greet the two children, maybe not. Go over to see the chrysanthemum, you remember to tell her to relax her heart, when the wound is all right, the scars have faded, and it is not too late! Right now, I will ask the two masters of Mizhen Waiting, what about hundreds of people? Not all of them eat dry food! She was afraid she would not be on her own, so Mi Zhen and I wouldn''t be able to survive this day? " The master and servant went back to the backyard with gossips. Sheng Weiqiao stepped into the court and saw the light in the inner room. The man''s long figure cast on the window paper and was slightly surprised: "How did Mizhen come back so early today?" The hibiscus slowed down slowly, letting her go alone. "Guey, can you come back?" Rong Sleeping Crane was holding a book and glanced at his wife entering the door, Fang put down the scroll, smiling with a smile, "Your sleeping brother thought you were going to stay in the moon today Lou went to sleep with others! " "Do you want to eat the vinegar of your nephew''s daughter?" Sheng Weiqiao stabbed him when he heard that. "Look at you carefully! Your niece came to the door for the first time. You do n¡¯t know the enthusiasm. The two kids are awkward. ... You used to call me ''vinegar''! I think you''re brother vinegar! " Rong Yehe grinned badly: "The so-called near Zhu is red and the black is black. Your sleeping brother has married vinegar, and every day is good with vinegar, isn''t it just to become a vinegar brother? Sheng Weiqiao laughed and scolded: "There are still children in the house! You are serious! There is no uncle!" He also said, "Don''t use Erxianmuyan as an excuse! Erxianmuyan is so useful. Why did I grow up with my father and mother and have known you a few years ago, but now I have been told by the master of Jingshu County Why didn''t I become a talented girl? It''s clear that you are not good yourself, you still rely on me! " This reason is justifiable. Rong Yehe has always been good at sophistry and has been silent for a while. Then he said quietly, "Well, why aren''t you a rich girl? Are you the most famous rich girl of my Damu? OK, everyone? You know, if you marry you, you will marry Jinshan and Yinshan! What a wealth of money? " Sheng Weiqiao was surprised before he heard how he became a "talented girl". He heard the last sentence, and then he went up and beat him. However, Rong Yehe took the opportunity to drag her to her knees, sitting on her waist, pressing down from her forehead and kissing, saying, "Let''s get together a little bit these days, and finally we''ll get a little bit empty, just wait. You came back, Qingqing, me and me. As a result, you little conscience, so long to stay with the two nieces for so long! People say that you have n¡¯t seen me in one day, like Sanqiu. How long have you seen me before you came back? " "Isn''t you busy?" Sheng Weiqiao was smiling and struggling. When he saw it, he hit him on the arm and went with him. He also tilted his head so that he could kiss his neck and yelled, "I You do n¡¯t see people all day long. Instead, you are so careful about holding me away. Are you sorry? ¡± Rong Sleeping Crane took a bite on the side of her neck: "Guy, what you said hurts the heart of your sleeping brother. This is obviously because your sleeping brother is busy all day long and you don''t see people. You don''t take it for granted. Don''t worry! Otherwise, these days, I haven''t heard you blame your sleeping brother for not accompanying you? " "Be kind and considerate of your busyness, thinking of not giving you trouble, but you still feel dissatisfied?" Sheng Weiqiao gave a poke on his arm. "Then I will see you come back every day and then scold and yell. Are you not happy?" " Seeing this man''s hands start to be dishonest, he patted, "I haven''t bathed yet, you wait a while!" "Wait!" Rong Shehe heard, her eyes rolled, and she smirked and kissed her on the cheek suddenly, leaned over and hugged him, and walked towards the bath room. So considerate, it must be bathing with you! " Sheng Weiqiao was frightened to see him when he saw him, "Don''t make trouble, believe it or not, I really hit you?" Although she threatened violence, was Rong Sleeping Crane afraid of being beaten? That must not be! Therefore, the princess of the county was dragged into the bath room for a long time, and then, with the blushing gaze of the girls, she was carried back to the inner room by Rong Sleeping Crane ... After entering the inner room, she fell asleep with her eyes closed. !! [Note] Encyclopedia information. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 74： The so-called tooth for tooth ... Sheng Weiqiao had been up late. The night before, she was entangled by Rong Sleeping Crane and struggled for too long. The next day, she simply slept until noon, and got up. She didn''t take it seriously at first, because there was no one in the county king''s house. She''s up late, nothing. Still sitting in front of the dressing table, I suddenly remembered that two nieces were in the house and hurriedly asked, "Where are Guangchang and Yunyang now? Can I come to me before?" Silk Moon said: "If you return to your mother, the two county kings came over early to ask for peace. At that time, the county king happened to be there, and went out to receive the ceremony. Tell the two county kings that you are not up yet, and leave the two county kings in the house. Do it yourself. At this moment, the county monarchs are playing on the side of Wu Ye, and the slaves have delivered pastries and fruits. " Sheng Weiqiao was embarrassed when he heard the words and said, "Mi Zhen is really too much, knowing that the nieces are coming over to please, he didn''t even call me!" The maidservants laughed: "King County, this is a pain to you." "Take it away for me, I have to go and see the two children." Sheng Weiqiao heard the word "distressed" and couldn''t help but think of the absurdity in the bath room last night, his face turned red, and he quickly turned the topic away. "It''s hot now, don''t use this lamb fat jade, red sapphire, and gold for a long time. It''s dazzling, and on a hot day, you will feel dizzy when you look at it. Or choose that carved narcissus bamboo leaf peach fruit baby basket. The jasper coral is rampant! " So dressed up, Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly drank two bird''s nest porridge and ran to see the two nieces. When I got to the place, I saw Jun Chang and Yun Yang Jun holding a plate to feed the fifth day to eat meat, and one holding a jade comb for the fifth day to comb the fur, and the twelve mother next to her shook her tail. Some looked confused and envious. It seems that I don''t quite understand why I was always held in front of Sheng Weiqiao, why wasn''t this **** guy lost in front of these two girls? "Oh, I enjoyed it, I was envious of it." Sheng Weiqiao went into the scene to see this scene, and stared at the twelve mothers fiercely. How can this old thing get together before the fifth day? !! Can''t we hold the point? Then quipped the sisters, "You are so used to it, after you leave Chang''an with us, there is no such good day, and you have to be angry!" Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun came to see her enter the door and quickly put down the things in their hands to come to the ceremony, heard the words pouting and smiled: "Uncle Wu is here with a special person to serve, our sister just grabbed it temporarily They just do it. " "It''s different." Sheng Weiqiao laughed. "Can this beauty take care of herself, can you compare with the service of some ordinary servants?" "But Sansao is more beautiful than us!" Guangchang Jun''s mouth was sharp and unobstructed by the words, and he immediately said, "There is something to say that the meal is delicious. Wushu looked at Sansao in front of him, but he was afraid of appetite. It''s wide open. " Sheng Weiqiao gave her a surprised look and hid her mouth and smiled, "This little mouth is sweet, I can''t bear it. If you look back, don''t go back to the palace, just follow us!" Guangchang Jun said with a smile: "We think, but the older sister will be out of the house at the end of the year. The younger brothers are young, and the mother is in need of help, but she can''t get away!" "Look at this sensible filial piety!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t really want to take them to Xijiang. After all, although she had a good impression of the two nieces, they didn''t get along with each other and the relationship was not deep enough to be truly inseparable; It is far worse than Changan to come to Xijiang to bring the children who are not your own. It may be suspected of wrongdoing; Sanlai also knows that Qi will never agree. At this moment, when I saw Jun Changchang saying this, I did n¡¯t continue. I just smiled and pinched her cheek, and praised, ¡°I have a child when I look back. This goddaughter is up, how can I ask Dasao for advice!¡± Although these two nieces are lively and detached, they are polite and sweet-spoken, and they are very decent in speaking and acting. Of course, Sheng Weiqiao is happy with them. However, this kind of fun lasted until the next day, and was disturbed by Sheng Weiyi''s doorstep: "Second sister, you took two county kings to stay?" "Yes." After Sheng Weiqiao saw the princes of Guangchang County and Yunyang County, they both stood subtly underneath the court, and saw Sheng Weiqi stop talking, and said, "Go play, Fuchang is my maiden house. Sister, your crying aunt is that you are all your own family and you don''t need to be polite. " Sent two nieces, she asked, "Are you okay?" "The second sister remembers what I said to you earlier, Cai Kui seems to have been bad at her in-law''s house?" Sheng Weiyi looked at the idlers, then nodded his head slightly, and hummed, "Before we thought we were more attentive And, did you know the result? This is really true! " Sheng Weiqiao wondered: "Isn''t that family saying that it''s an affair with Uncle Xu Shi, and is Master''s character very good?" "What does Master Lu say ... The problem lies mainly with Na Cen!" Sheng Weiyi put his lips to the corner. From the title "Cen", she was very dissatisfied with Mrs Na Cen. "The two she brought before Ma''am, she really wanted to do it for Yanyan Yi! Picking sunflowers was at the parents of Xu, and the three generations of men in the Xu family did n¡¯t have a **** room. She was very embarrassed when she was a child. When she was in Xiazhou, she was just Dong Laxi refused to accept Cen''s words, and now came back to Chang''an and was close to her family. I thought Cen would not mention it again. But the day before yesterday, Cen simply told Nan Aunt ¡¯s mother that it was a hint. Nan Auntie went to persuade the sunflower picking! " "She went to Nan''s mother to persuade Caikui to agree with Yanyan?" Sheng Weiqiao was so cried and laughed that Nan''s shouldn''t be so disgusted with Na''s! She wouldn''t even allow her own son, or her only son, Huahua to mess around, let alone a son-in-law? Can''t help but be curious, "How did your aunt answer her?" Sheng Weiyi said: "Of course it was impossible for my aunt to agree. I also told her that it was because of the relationship between Xu Shishu and his uncle, but in the final analysis, it was Cen who himself respected him as an honored guest and thought he had a good relationship. The father will have a son. If Yan Yanyi had been married for only a few days, he would be tired of picking sunflowers. It would be better to leave. " "Will the uncle agree and leave?" Sheng Weiqiao asked. "If I agree, I won''t come to you today," Sheng Weiyi said with a lip, "not only did Cen not agree, but also Yan Yanyi refused to let go, saying that it was good to pick sunflowers." Sheng Weiqiao said, "Isn''t this thing yet to stop?" "Why stop!" Sheng Weiyi said, "The second sister still remembers that the two girls who had different clothes from the rest of the day did not look very good, did they agree that Cen''s wanted to pay Yan Yanyi, but she felt that she was picking sunflowers? It ¡¯s been more than a year since the couple ¡¯s marriage, and she ¡¯s worried that she wo n¡¯t be able to have a child. It ¡¯s a mistake that the uncle ¡¯s uncle ¡¯s family has opened branches and leaves! So she does n¡¯t care about the room ¡¯s appearance. It means: Heli is not good. She is satisfied with everything except picking up her daughter-in-law here, but she must accept it. After giving birth, at most children will be held to pick up sunflowers ... Second elder sister, you say that this is ridiculous? It ¡¯s only been one year since Caikui went out of the house. Whoever says that she ca n¡¯t have a life in this life? ¡± "Even if she can''t give birth, she must keep her sister-in-law in front of her as a biological flesh ?!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao thought silently, what is the fate of the Xu family? The turmoil of the son-in-law and the daughter-in-law''s marriage also went viral! She groaned and asked, "Mother Nan Aunt would definitely not agree to such a thing, so now it is deadlocked?" Seeing Sheng Weiyi nodding, Sheng Weiqiao wondered, "What about Master Xi? Isn''t he a very good relationship with Xu Shishu? Didn''t come out to say a fair word?" Sheng Weizhang sneered when he heard the words: "Adult Xun tried to persuade Cen''s, but was relented when Cen cried and cried, and straightened with the Xu family, saying that he was blessed. So far he has been a child. Cen''s thoughts about Houyi''s problems have become heart problems, please the Lord Xu family have a lot of non-concerns with Cen''s ... As for the matter of accepting, in the final analysis, it is with Cen''s decision! " "It''s ridiculous. He only has one son under his knees. Isn''t that because he has Cen''s main room?" Sheng Weiqiao also sneered. "Since Cen has such a serious problem, why don''t you give me a favor and give it to your grandma? To accept the servants, call the brothers and sisters of the brothers Yan Yanduo? Is it the case that the sons of the brothers are called the sprouts and leaves, and the brothers are born, are n¡¯t they born from the family? "Master Xun said that when he was in a bad situation, Cen followed him, so he couldn''t bear it." Sheng Weizhen shook his palace fan slowly and taunted, "Mother Nan said that when the sunflower was released, she did not abandon her family. Ding Shanbo is still in the remote and remote Xiazhou. Can the Xu family''s fulfillment of the promises be disappointed? The old man has nothing to say, but just acts. The Cen family says that the old man is not in good health and accepts too much. It ¡¯s bad for the body. ¡± She said that there was something weird in here, and then she continued, "At that time, Ying Jiang was present, and when he heard that, he immediately asked Xu Baomo to go and join Yan Yanyi ... Second sister, you probably do n¡¯t know, although Yan Yanyi grew up in the frontier , But with my grandfather, a weak scholar, where is Xu Baomo''s opponent? He was brought down as soon as he saw him! " "So Ying Jiang told his family that it seems that Yanyan Yi is not in good health, so don''t take it anymore. After all, picking sunflowers is honest. After leaving the cabinet, I want to concentrate on one''s heart, but it''s not the kind of day when I think about my husband''s death. People who want to remarry. This requires Cen''s to get a couple of crickets in the house, and then look back. Yanyi has a length and two shorts. How can the cricket family explain to the picking sunflower? " Sheng Weiqiao''s mouth twitched, "Ying Jiang''s temper! Although he was in a position to pick sunflowers, Wu Yanyi was the husband of sunflower picking. She said that she was not afraid of the Xu family to blame her." This is how it is said, but Sheng Weiqiao knows that the elders of the Xu family are not such stingy people, and each of them magically has great trust and guilt about Gongsun Yingjiang. It is estimated that Gongsun Yingjiang said so, Nanshi et al. People would not say her for half a word, and even felt that this was the performance of Gongsun Yingjiang to protect his aunt. "What is she saying?" Sheng Weiyi''s strange face was even heavier. "I went to Ningweihou Mansion to see sunflower picking yesterday, and I met Ying Jiang to enlighten her in the garden alone ... You said Ying Jiang and pick sunflower Say what?" She did n¡¯t wait for Sheng Weiqiao to answer. She glanced at the hibiscus and others, and told everyone to retreat. She was not assured. She used her palace fan to block her mouth. She got in front of Sheng Weiqiao and whispered, "Ying Jiang said picking sunflower: Your mother-in-law hit you Husband''s idea, you have to fight back for your teeth, and also go for the idea of ??snoring! Also, she looks at sui and yanyanyi. It is obvious that sui is older than his son even though he is older! If she picks sunflowers, her mother-in-law dares to give her Cypriot, she went to give my grandma ... " Sheng Weiqiao, who is familiar with Gongsun Yingjiang''s nature, "sucked" his heart, expressionless. Sure enough, Sheng Weiyi shook his cheeks, and said, "... Sleep my sister!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath, resisting the urge to slash the uneasy niece in Ningweihoufu now, and gritted his teeth and asked, "what later?" "Later?" Sheng Weiyi said, "I and Caikui were startled by these words ... so comforted her for a while!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her silently: "Consolation Ying Jiang ?!" "She even said such nonsense, obviously she was furious!" Sheng Weiyi was unknown. "Although she said she was born at sea and used to use this kind of shameful method of revenge, people like us couldn''t accept it. Yes, but isn''t it a good intention? " "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a while, then said quietly, "Huh!" But immediately turned back and called into the hibiscus, "Go and ask Ningweihoufu Minger for convenience? I want to see a sunflower picking." Originally, she thought that although she and Xu Caikui had been released before, after all, she was not very agreeable in character and was not very close. Now that there are two nieces in the house, they don''t bother to visit Houfu specifically. But now, she felt she had to go! !! !! Because Xu Caikui and Sheng Weiyi thought that Gongsun Yingjiang''s words were nonsense, Sheng Weiqiao knew that Gongsun Yingjiang really did such a thing! Although she was persuading Xu Caikui to do so, however! !! !! What if this guy thinks that this type of adult is very worthy of a sleep, and is still living in the guest house of Ningweihou House, it is near the water floor, the first month, the little aunt does not eat on her own to enjoy on behalf of the little aunt? ? ? Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao said that everything should be passed, be sure to beat the niece severely, and put an end to the scandal! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 75： bracelet Knowing that Gongsun Yingjiang repeatedly taught on the issue of masculinity, Sheng Weiqiao was worried that he couldn''t frighten the niece. This night, he stayed up until midnight and waited for his ideas. Rong Sleeping Crane returned at midnight. Although he was physically strong, these days of continuous running down, it is inevitable that the eyebrows were exhausted. Sheng Weiqiao suddenly felt distressed when he saw this, and Boo Han asked a few words of warmth and fell asleep without mentioning it. The next day she took the Hou House where the Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun went. Because Rong Yehe went out early in the morning, although the two nieces came to live here mainly for the fifth day, they didn''t care about her aunt''s company. However, considering that he went to Houfu house by himself, there was no serious adult in the county king''s house, so it seemed to be very indifferent to the two nieces, and he simply took it with him. Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun are not very willing to visit Xu''s house. On the one hand, they are reluctant to waste time with the fifth day; on the other, they are afraid of trouble. Sheng Weiqiao had to say, "I need to find a daughter-in-law of Ningwei Hou. I do n¡¯t want your third uncle to be here, and I''ll never leave you. It''s only half a day''s work, and we''ll be back. Side is entertaining the in-laws now, it is impossible to stay long. " The two nieces barely agreed. The Xu family was a little surprised to see Guangchang and Yunyang come to the door, but after all, they were just two young children. Nan''s was probably having a headache for his daughter''s marriage at the moment, and he didn''t have much energy to pay attention to the rare twin sisters'' flowers. After two words of the scene, and gave the ceremony, he said to Sheng Weiqiao, "You want to watch the sunflower picking? She is in the garden now, as if with Ying Jiang, I''ll take Chen Sha to take you." I looked at the Jun of Guangchang and Jun of Yunyang again, "are the two Jun ...?" Gwangchangjun Jun said busyly: "It''s annoying Madam, we naturally follow my aunt." As a result, when he came to the garden, Xu Caikui and Gongsun Yingjiang were indeed talking at the stone table under the flower stand, but the Cen family was also there! When Sheng Weiqiao passed, she was bitterly trying to persuade Gongsun Yingjiang: "... isn''t it natural for this woman to open branches and leaves for her husband''s family?" "Then you haven''t accepted Mr. Xuan?" Xu Caikui''s face was so pale, Gongsun Ying Jiang asked with a smile, "You Xuzhou official set fire to the people and didn''t allow people to light, how could my mother-in-law be convinced? From my point of view, you first need to give my grandmother an eighteen-room girl, and then buy two or thirty pretty girls to wait for my grandmother, so come and tell my mother-in-law that my mother-in-law is okay Did you say it? " Cen''s displeased: "You child! I told you, husband, he is not well ..." "What you said, you must be accompanied every day when you accept Xiao?" Gongsun Ying Jiang said slowly. "Then my aunt must have one hundred and eighty dishes for small meals? So many dishes are called to her." She ca n¡¯t eat just one bite! The reason why all the meals are on display, is n¡¯t it a pomp to see? The family is also an official, so why do n¡¯t you have any money to buy or buy a girl? Or you I ¡¯m so jealous that I do n¡¯t even want to pretend to show my mother-in-law? How about you to say this or that? ¡± She was very rude, and Cen was annoyed, and patted the stone table: "What do you say ?!" "What''s the matter, you ..." Gongsun Ying Jiang was not afraid of her, and he sneered, and was about to continue talking. He saw Sheng Wei Qiao''s nephew coming over and rushed to meet him. "Aunt, why are you here ... oh, Also brought two county monarchs? " Seeing this, Cen''s also couldn''t care less about her, and quickly brought Xu Caikui together to see the ceremony. "It''s not that I haven''t seen him for a long time. I will also go to Xijiang with Mizhen in a few days. I''m afraid I will miss these days. It will be difficult to talk like this in the future. Take a moment to come over and get together with you? "Sheng Weiqiao and his nieces were greeted to sit down, and after a few greetings, they euphemistically said," Don''t you bother you? " What she said was to let Cen''s fun to leave. After all, Sheng Weiqiao said that she was leaving Chang''an right away. Time was tight. Today, I came here to squeeze out, just to talk to Xu Caikui and Gongsun Yingjiang. Speak ... So what else does Cen stay here? However, the Cen family did not know if it was not heard, or if it was deliberate. After hearing the words, "You are here, Princess Consort, but you will give me a comment. Our family members are weak, and there is a whole way to pick sunflowers." Years old, there is no movement! I want her to allow the servant to come in. What''s wrong? " She wants to stop here, and Sheng Weiqiao heard the words from Sheng Weiyi before he came, and it''s fine. Nan''s was not a mess, and several of Xu''s elders were not fuel-saving lamps. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think he needed to support Xu Caikui himself. The Censhi also said, "Speaking of the queen''s maiden''s parents, it was also because she had no son at her knee that she took the junior as the outer room. Did Fang achieve your marriage with the junior? After making good friends with the Sheng family, why did the county king go to Chang''an before the death of the county king, and he was very concerned about the county king''s hug and asked for warmth! Grandma ?! " "..." Gongsun Yingjiang''s eyes were bent, and Xu Caikui, who looked anxious and wanted to pay Sheng Weiqiao as a gift on behalf of her mother-in-law, whispered, "You don''t care! You wait and see how your aunt packs her!" Sure enough, she got along with Sheng Weiqiao a lot, and she knew this aunt: Sheng Weiqiao was calm when he heard something in front of Cen''s, and his face sank instantly when he heard the next few words! After listening to it, it is already complex! Sheng Lanci and his wife are confused about the bloodlines. Sheng Weiqiao has known for a long time. Now, regardless of what the outside world thinks, the truth is over. But this does not mean that Sheng Weiqiao will be glad that others will come up and talk! Or talk in front of yourself! However, it was unexpected that before she became furious, the two little girls brought by her had already begun to say indifferently: "This lady, when the Sheng family did not know our third uncle''s life, he took him When I entered the ancestral house, it was to inherit the family business! What does this call complete the marriage of our three uncles and three uncles ?! Our three uncles and three uncles are obviously husbands and wives with complete three media and six certificates, and they are bright and respectful! What do you say? It ¡¯s as if our three uncles and three uncles were giving and receiving privately! Are you looking for fault? Or are you dissatisfied with our Gaomi palace? " Although these two county juniors seem to be like Sheng Weiyi, they have been rigorously disciplined by the Qi family since childhood, and they have grown up in the palace, lively and lively, playful and returning to play, and their insight, eloquence, and strain are not comparable. At this moment, he gave his grandmother a speech in unison, and immediately awkwardly asked Cen''s expression, which was speechless! "Guangchang told Yunyang that''s right!" Sheng Weiqiao was in full bloom. She brought the two nieces, but she felt that it was not good to just throw the child in the house where there were no grown-ups. The two helpers glanced at them at the moment with a smile, and said with a smile, "Mrs. Cen, what''s your opinion on me or Shengjia or Gaomi''s palace? I''m sorry to tell the gongs to the drums and drums clearly, but why not Dirty water on the turn? In the end, my adulterer has entered the DPRK at this time, and he is also a serious member. You, the fatal wife, must not continue to learn from other people''s hometown women. Right? " Cen Shi heard the words, his face was red and blue, and his heart said, "Oops! I wholeheartedly pulled the county princess to help me talk, but I forgot that her ugly thing was never mentioned. What should I do now?" Although she hasn''t been in Chang''an for a long time, she has already been as thunderous as Sheng Weiqiao. After all, the dowry is as much as Sheng Weiqiao''s, let alone Damu. It has been very rare in ancient times. This is not to say that the prosperity of the Sheng family has been unsuccessful in the past. It is mainly because other people''s families may not be willing to marry in such a big way, even if they have money ... Most people in this world are more towards their sons. So now the whole country knows that Princess Mizhen County is a rare rich woman. Of course, she is also famous for her richness in dowry, which is her pampering. It is rumored that this is the first time to see the queen queen and the queen queen, which shows that she is sturdy and arrogant. Cen Shi didn''t want to provoke this person from his heart. He just wanted to persuade the Xu family to agree to let his son accept it, but he said something wrong under his mouth. At this moment, the three nephews were questioning, but they were at a loss, they didn''t know what to say. "This is a nonsense person outside the screwdriver." The atmosphere stiffened for a while, Sheng Weiqiao coldly waited for Cen''s explanation, and Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun also did not reveal this. However, although Xu Caikui was winked by Gongsun Ying Jiang''s sleeves, he couldn''t bear to see his mother-in-law''s inability to take the stage, took a deep breath, and said, "My mother has always been in Xiazhou before, and I don''t know the real story. Misunderstood the place of Sister Qiao, and asked Sister Qiao to be strange! " Said to get up and give Sheng Weiqiao a gift. Sheng Weiqiao glanced at her helplessly, saying that your gentleness and virtue also looked at people! Changing her mother-in-law was painful to do, but the Cen family may not remember it. According to Sheng Weiqiao''s thoughts, do you care about her shameless mother-in-law? !! But in front of Cen''s face, she didn''t want Xu Caikui to be embarrassed, so she waved her face with a bad look: "Look at your face, it''s fine." Cen''s words were relieved, and he smiled and acknowledged a few mistakes. Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao ignored his love and was about to leave, at this time Gongsun Ying Jiang said, "I see Mrs. Cen, you are messy outside. I heard too much, so Caikui married only in her early one year, so I was so anxious to add someone to her. I know that you hope that Sun Xin is dizzy, and those who do n¡¯t know, think that you are happy with your brother. No doubt, but you ca n¡¯t see the couple picking sunflowers to grow old! ¡± "..." Cen was so angry that she opened her eyes and wanted to have an attack, but at the corner of her eyes, she saw Sheng Weiqiao''s cold and hot eyes, and gritted her teeth. In the end, she was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao''s anger would not disappear, and she would continue to find reasons for her niece I was troubled, and froze my lips. Suddenly I noticed that Sheng Weiqiao was wearing a bracelet today, and her eyes suddenly flashed. She pointed and said, "Where did you come from, this bracelet?" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at the emerald bracelet on his wrist somehow, thinking for a moment: "This is the meeting gift from Nan Auntie." She had received so many courtesies since she was small, she didn''t even remember coming over. This one was not brought here specifically for the purpose of coming to Houfu, but happened to happen. At this moment, when seeing Cen''s asking, she thought that she wanted to change the subject. She didn''t want Cen''s eyes to go back and forth between her and Gongsun Yingjiang, and her expression became delicate, saying, "I have heard of such a bracelet in my family before, but I didn''t expect to give it to the county princess." With that said, Xu Caikui''s face changed, and he hurriedly said, "Mother!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned: "What do you mean?" "What else can you mean?" Cen smiled and sipped the tea and said nothing, Xu Caikui bit his lips anxiously, but Gongsun Yingjiang said indifferently, "Auntie, the bracelet on your wrist is an old Xu family biography. For your daughter-in-law. When you wanted to come to Chang''an, your father and mother liked you very much, so they changed their minds and gave you the bracelet! " She narrowed her eyes with a smile, "How big is it? I still want to provoke our aunt and nephew? I have heard this from my mother, and you thought my mother-in-law told her daughter-in-law, and you Uneasy about picking sunflowers ?! " ... After a while, watching Cen''s face red orange yellow green blue blue purple left, Sheng Weiqiao frowned and asked Gongsun Yingjiang: "You talked to her like this, but the Xu family has already decided?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 76： Rather go to sleep Xu Baomo! The decision that Sheng Weiqiao asked was, of course, the decision to let Xu Caikui''s colleagues extend and retreat. At this moment, Gongsun Ying Jiang nodded with a smile, and Xu Caikui was sad and sad. Sheng Weiqiao was not surprised. After all, Nanshi had repeatedly persuaded himself that Gongsun Yingjiang should not be too docile to a man. Never be too wronged. How could it be possible? Let your own daughter endure a mother-in-law like Cen''s? "Haven''t you told your grandmother?" At this time, the king of Guangchang County and the king of Yunyang county went to feed the koi by the pond not far away. Under the flower stand, Sheng Weiqiao, Gongsun Yingjiang, and Xu Caikui were taken away. Looking at the two little juniors, it is convenient to speak. Sheng Weiqiao asked, "Then Cen is just still mumbling with you here?" Gongsun Yingjiang said: "This is not because the mother thought that picking sunflowers did nothing wrong, but she caught up with such a mother-in-law. If she raised and left directly, she would n¡¯t agree if she disagreed. If she was disgusting, she said she was picking sunflowers. Jealousy and the like, if it ruins the reputation of picking sunflowers, doesn''t it mean that it will be strangled to death? " "It really needs careful consideration," Sheng Weiqiao groaned. "Don''t be so polite where we can help!" "This is just a trivial matter." Gongsun Ying Jiang waved his hand. "That is, my father read about the love that I had with Master Yi that year, and in the past year, except for the Cen family who chased down to pick sunflowers and agreed to accept them. I did not feel wronged to pick anything, and I planned to wait until my grandmother found a place to move out and mention it again. Otherwise, I would say about it now, no matter if my grandmother agreed or not, I must be embarrassed to stay in Hou government. " Sheng Weiqiao twitched his mouth, and smiled and said, "Uncle Xu Shi and Nan Auntie are very kind, but they don''t know why, they always meet unreliable people?" Gongsun Ying Jiang heard that he was beating himself, and smiled awkwardly: "It''s not ... sometimes it''s a misunderstanding." After speaking for a while, their aunt and nephew saw that Xu Caikui kept silent, and persuaded her with concern: "This family is really unreliable, and this couple became a child for one year. They forced you to agree to give Ye Yanyi Na Yi also return The point is that the family lived in the Xu family at the moment. The aunt Nan clearly stated that she did not agree with this matter. Cen also kept talking, and the adult did not stop her. Obviously, he did not take Xu''s eyes at all. So, if you continue to live with that uncle Yanyi, even if you have a son, you are afraid that you will not be happy! So it is better to take care of yourself without any children, and then find a good person! " "Why don''t I understand this?" Xu Caikui smiled reluctantly. "It''s just that the husband is usually good to me, and he is willing to let me. In this case, I asked him. With my father-in-law in Xiazhou for many years, it is really not easy. He can''t bear to listen to her mother-in-law ... I ... " She smiled bitterly and didn''t continue. "I''m not feeling well at this moment. I want to go alone for a while. Sister Qiao, can you talk to your sister-in-law first?" Talking about waiting for the aunt and nephew to persuade, they have stood up and ran away. Not far from the lotus pond, her dowry girl-in-law noticed that he was busy carrying a skirt to chase. "Aunt, are you here for me today?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao glanced at him, but he didn''t mean to keep up, Gongsun Ying Jiang twitched and asked softly. "What do you say?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, snorted coldly, and put down the tea bowl. "I''ve told you everything I can say, and I''m too lazy to talk to you this time: If you dare to repeat it, I won''t Will come to you again, I will let your uncle directly explain to me! " Gongsun Ying Jiang froze for a long time, clapping his hands, and resentfully said, "I know! Aunt Fuchang must be suing, right ?! She is too much!" "If Fuchang knows your nature, you can still talk to you well? You have been terrified!" Sheng Weiqiao said, "You still blame her? She thought you were angry. Nonsense, when you talk to me, you are still very worried! After I listened, I got the heart to hang you up! You said that you ca n¡¯t think of serious business all day long? ¡± She gritted her teeth, "Although Xu Baomo is not a good thing, but what about Nan Auntie? The elders of the Xu family? They didn''t say anything to you? The world said that I was born in a honey pot and married. Marry well. But I told you that my husband ¡¯s parents are not comparable to the Xu family! Even Xu Baomo, you are not in control, can he be wronged by his ability? Talk about the things you do ... If you call Nan Auntie one day they will know the truth? How old are you, Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou, can you grow a snack ?! " "... I am redeeming me for my sins this time, helping my mother-in-law." Gongsun Ying Jiangying said, "otherwise I and Xu Caikui are not very familiar, and I am too lazy to care about her mother-in-law''s anger!" Sheng Weiqiao exasperated, "That''s your little aunt!" Gongsun Ying Jiang said with a smile: "Isn''t this how I got along with each other and it doesn''t make sense? However, as my aunt said, I just don''t look at other people''s faces. I always remember how good my mother-in-law is ... ¡­ Whatever is sleeping, it ¡¯s all a joke. It ¡¯s not Cen ¡¯s way of seeing me upset, so let ¡¯s just talk about it! ¡± "If anyone else said this, I would believe it was a joke." Sheng Weiqiao was expressionless, "But do you ..." "Master Luo is so old, and he is not the best-looking one. I mean he is better than his foolish son. Compared with him, I would rather sleep than Xu Baomo!" Gongsun Ying Jiang grieved. "Aunt, don''t you say that I look like I''m as good as a man, which one I want to sleep is not handsome and beautiful, but it''s Shaohua? I''m too lazy to care about that old man!" He also said, "This time I really want to help my mother-in-law to solve the problem of picking sunflowers." Sheng Weiqiao frowned, not very convinced of her promise, but at this moment there were guests from the King''s Mansion and Hou House, and it was not easy to stay long, so he stared at Gongsun Ying Jiang repeatedly vowed, and dragged Rong Sleeping Crane out to repeatedly threaten Only then did he worry about leaving. Two days after she returned home, she was drinking tea in the courtyard of the fifth day, and watching her two nieces play with the fifth day, but someone came to sue, saying that the master of Jingshu County had come to visit. "Please invite her to the tea room to serve tea." Sheng Weiqiao thought that Yehehe hadn''t seen him for a long time. Then suddenly he went to the door. Bacheng had something to do, so he didn''t alarm the two nieces who were playing with the fifth day. After leaving lightly, he instructed left and right, "I''ll just change clothes and go!" After a while, she met with Ye Yehe in the flower hall, and Ye Yehe did meet each other, and after speaking a few words, she implied the clearance. Sheng Weiqiao sent everyone away, and she frowned, saying, "Kang Zhao, Meng Ba is going back to Chang''an!" "Meng Ba?" Sheng Weiqiao was confused for a moment before reacting. She was talking about Meng Boheng, the eighth son of the Meng family. Speaking of Meng''s son, Sheng Weiqiao was the first to hear that. Thinking of the relationship between this person and herself, she wondered, "This person has lived in Bishui County for the past two years and hasn''t moved. But is it great now?" Ye Yehe glanced at the empty flower hall and hummed, "Did you know the secret of Mi Zhen? Is he still thinking about it? If you can, you still need to wait until this time? This is not his trouble before, you I told the queen mother-in-law that Ru Ru did it, and then I thought it was Ru Ru? At that time, I still said that I wanted to find Ru Ru, but my father-in-law and Meng''s fight was fierce. Where can I take care of it? ! " "It turned out that Ru Ru was really aggressive at the moment. The one who heard it in Bishui County was scared to death, for fear that Ru Ru would come to the door again and simply kill him! No, although he was still terrible at the moment, On the side of Chang''an, the queen mother also said that the situation of Meng''s is now complicated, and it is better for him to stay in Bishui County. Why wouldn''t he listen? I can only feel safe if I come back to Chang''an? " She was very speechless about this former suitor, "He didn''t even want to think about it! As for identity, he is just one of the many children of the Meng family. Until now, he has no serious errands and no fame. Before in Bishui County, he also It can be said that he is a relatively expensive nobleman in the local area, so he will be selected as the target by the so-called Ru Ru Mi. At this moment, both countries are at war, and the serious king and grandson did not see every day worrying that he was assassinated by Ru Ru. I don''t know how he feels so important? " Sheng Weiqiao asked puzzledly, "He''ll be back if he wants to come back, don''t you say that Meng''s past will never know?" When she said this, she had a little bit of imagination, but not to Meng Boheng, but to the Queen Meng. Although it is difficult to describe Sheng Heqiao''s description of Sheng Weiqiao, it is very difficult for Sheng Weiqiao to develop a good impression on Meng Boheng, but this person is the Queen Meng Siblings, especially the only sibling of Queen Meng. It was hard enough to think that the Queen had been there. The only brother at the moment was also abandoned by Rong Sleeping Crane. In this era when the girl generally needed her father and brother to support her, she naturally felt sorry for the Queen. "Meng''s don''t know the truth about Bishui County." Ye Yehe twitched, and he took a moment to say, "This is not Meng Boheng who is four years older than the queen. Now the queen has entered the palace and turned around. He has n¡¯t officially married his wife yet, and is worried about his wife, so he decides to hire him immediately after he arrives in Changan. Sheng Weiqiao unexpectedly said, "Forcing your wife to marry him ?!" "She doesn''t look at me like this, if you''re pretty much the same!" Ye Yehe heard sneer and squinted at Sheng Weiqiao, "How many years have people been aloof in Jiaoyu''s hands, the seat of the granddaughter? It ¡¯s been a bit of a miserable Zheng Guogong ¡¯s hostess until now ... Do you think she ¡¯ll be happy to have a long-sleeve dancer who is better than her daughter-in-law? She ¡¯s the favorite daughter-in-law, first of all, she can bully of!" "Is she able to bully?" Sheng Weiqiao laughed dumbfoundedly, "I''m not the kind of obedient person!" He Yehe didn''t argue with her about this issue, but continued to say: "Their mother and son now have the idea of ??Luo family girls! Isn''t Luo Zhenshou the teacher of Mizhen in Nanfeng County? I thought that since Knowing this, would you tell him to see if he would step in? " "Girls from the Luo family?" Sheng Weiqiao felt unable to understand the considerations of his wife and mother. "Isn''t that the Wang family standing alongside the Gao family? If Meng Boheng is good, it''s fine. But he doesn''t seem to be healthy right now. Right? Why is the Luo family willing to marry a good girl to a disability? " Pu Yehe taunted, "Probably think that this disability is the queen''s brother?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was speechless for a moment, sighing, "The Queen is not easy." I was having a hard time in the palace myself, and I was still spreading this kind of hard-working mother and brother. It''s no wonder that Queen Meng used to hold the book all day as an excuse to ignore it, and she also felt that Such loved ones really have nothing to say. "No kidding." But then Ye Yehe smiled and said, "The queen has no power, and you won''t know if you are confused with your wife and Meng Boheng. The reason why you dare to make this idea seems to be North Xinjiang The support over there ... but I only see it as a foil. " Sheng Weiqiao asked in surprise: "What did you say?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 77： This is a coquettish tone! He Yehe said: "Meng Boqin has a lot of children under his knees. Their Meng family is very lush and leafy. The queen generation is lush enough. In the next generation, I honestly can''t remember everything. The son he likes is not the eldest son, but the first five sons, called the Meng family. Long before Ru Ru committed crimes, he decided to send them to Xijiang to specifically trouble with Mi Zhen! " "This Meng family is one year younger than Mi Zhen. This year is the year and crown, and he has not yet married a wife." "Mizhen was married to have the capital to go to the Western Territory. I guess Meng Boqin probably had the same idea and decided to let Meng Jiagan marry a wealthy wife, so that the battle with Mizhen would not be defeated by money?" "However, the Luo family is not the same as the Gao family. This family is most reluctant to blend in this kind of temple struggle. Otherwise, it is impossible to say that there is no decent member of the Chao family who is named Luo. That ¡¯s why Meng wanted to drag them into the water, or wasted their money for generations, and naturally had to think of a clever way! ¡± "I guess Meng Boqin''s plan is to first let Meng Boheng entangle, try out the Luo family''s means and the bottom line, and then recommend the Lord Meng family to do it. After all, people like Luo family, not to mention that they cannot make important It is unlikely that the patriarch married the Meng family, and it would be impossible for the wife and mother to take advantage of it. Although Meng Jiagan is a junior to Meng Boheng, his position in the clan is definitely above Meng Boheng. Brave. " "This Mengshi," Sheng Weiqiao said with a tear in his mouth, "They thought it was good, but they weren''t afraid that Luo would be forced to rush, and they simply turned to my father-in-law in anger?" Ye Yehe said: "Meng''s will definitely guard against it, but as far as I know Meng Boqin, if he really wants the Luo family to do the Yue family for the Meng family, I''m afraid he won''t give the Luo family such opportunities." He also said the Luo family, "It''s also naive! What kind of battles are they doing in the chapel now, and they are thinking about staying out of the way, how is it possible? Others don''t say that if they are with the Gao family in Jiangnan, they can''t forget them. ! " Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and said, "The Luo family made a fortune much earlier than my Sheng family. If Meng''s plan is successful, it will be trouble!" "It''s hard to compare like this," said Ye Yehe. "The Luo family is definitely better than your grand family, but if you think about the number of people in the Luo family, this family business is not in the hands of the family! You ca n¡¯t say that you are as good as Lingzun in Shengjia. Furthermore, you think that all the world ¡¯s fathers are the same as Lingzun, and you ca n¡¯t wait to wrap up the whole Shengjia and bring you out of the cabinet? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao said: "But Jiuzanwangzu, even if the dowry to the clan girls is not as much as my dowry, the connections are not comparable to my family. So it would be better if this matter could stir them up." Just ask, "What method do you think Meng Boqin will use to make the Luo family choose only them?" Ye Yehe said, "If I knew, I would definitely tell you now. However, I am not all-knowing, so I just heard about this." "Guess it!" Sheng Weiqiao advised her, "After all, you have been staring at Mengshi for a long time, and people are smart. Maybe you can guess them?" "What time do you have to guess?" Ye Yehe shook her head, but still said, "If I do this, it must be the handle of Luo family. And once it is exposed, it will make All of them are subject to suffocation. Even if the Luo family is tens of thousands of reluctances, they must obey them! " Sheng Weiqiao said, "However, the Luo family should not be so stupid. Let''s grab such a handle? And since they are unwilling to stand in line, they must pay more attention to this." Pu Yehe glanced at her with a smile, "It''s interesting what you said, can''t you make a handle without a handle? For example, how did King Guangling marry a Meng Fangfei at the heavy five banquet last year?" " "Isn''t it impossible?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "This sneaky trick is hard to prevent!" Ye Yehe said: "You don''t need to worry too much, after all, you don''t forget that your father-in-law is not a fuel-saving lamp. Because Miss Meng Wu married the owner of the Gao family, these years, the Gao family did not know how to give Meng family How much benefit did you give! Your father-in-law had long been envious in his eyes, how could this time let Meng''s get Luo''s home again? " Sheng Weiqiao snorted softly, thinking that his father-in-law was not a good person. If he got the Luo family in hand, it might not be a good thing for his own couple? "Anyway, you can go back and talk to Mi Zhen Hao Sheng!" Qi Yehe took up the tea and sipped, "I will tell you one more thing, your cousin, the sister of General Huaihua''s sister-in-law Xiao Lishi, are inquiring about the owner of Fuchang County now ... Do you know why? " Sheng Weiqiao unexpectedly said: "Xiao Lishi? I don''t know about this person. I came to Fuchang the previous two days and didn''t mention it to me." "General Huaihua''s wife died early, and she never married again." Ye Yehe put down the tea bowl and said, "At this moment, Zhao''s big house is Li''s head. She and Zhao''s parents, Sun Zhao Shan, are the door-to-door counterparts, and they came out of Shuxiang Men. So, the most famous name! This is also the reason that after Tao Tao was talked about, she had to go to the Gaomi Royal Mansion to discuss justice for the young aunt despite the obstruction of Mrs. Qin. . " ¡°I heard Zhao ¡¯s girl-in-law told me in private that the Zhao family ¡¯s big house and more than five of Zhao ¡¯s sons and daughters have already appeared in the cabinet and become married couples. So Li ¡¯s biggest concern in the past two years is Zhao Wu. The marriage of the son. " "At the five-year banquet this year, some people saw Xiao Lishi and Zhao Wugong pulling in the royal garden, as if Lishi had recommended his sister to his uncle, but they didn''t get along well?" "I remember the owner of Fuchang County went to the Royal Garden the other day, right?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned: "Fuchang came for a blind date that day. Ruru had committed a crime before. The man rushed back to the guard because he was a soldier in the Northern Territory. My grandfather liked this man very much, and he ordered him to chase it in exchange for tokens ... ¡­ I do n¡¯t know if Fuchang met Xiao Lishi that day, but even if they met, everyone was accompanied by people of this age, and they were not sensible children. At that time, would n¡¯t they bother each other? " "I don''t know." He Yehe sighed. "I didn''t dare to enter the palace recently, and I couldn''t find out the details in the Royal Garden that day. But I felt that Xiao Lishi was suddenly interested in the owner of Fuchang County. A bit weird, so let me tell you by the way! " Sheng Weiqiao asked curiously, "Why have you been afraid to enter the palace recently? I haven''t heard that you are angry with noble ladies like the Queen Mother?" Sui Yehe heard the words, her face was slightly stiff, and she gave her a white look before she said, "You treat me as you? It''s so easy to offend people!" "I don''t often offend people!" Sheng Weiqiao argued to himself, yelling, "Isn''t it a bit surprising that you have always been a regular visitor to Miyazaki, and suddenly say you dare not go?" He Yehe heard this explanation, and his face did not show much relief, and he remained silent for a while, Fang hated and said, "It''s not a wedding? The queen mother-in-law has seen me several times, and I have to ask each time, I can find it. I have found all the excuses, and before I can think of new words, I dare not go into the palace, so as not to be urged to marry! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao tried to hold back a laugh, and coughed. "If you haven''t been able to stay out of the cabinet like this, I''m afraid this problem will be difficult to avoid!" Give her a suggestion, "Would you like to see Master Hanmen? That kind of background shouldn''t delay you continuing to mediate? Choose an honest and coquettish one, and it won''t prevent you from worrying about your mother''s affairs." Ye Yehe said: "How can it be so simple? Become a pro, followed by having a child, and having a child, can this person''s energy not be taken up? How can I concentrate on doing serious business?" Sheng Weiqiao said: "But the matter is big, not a day or two can be done. If you have been dragging yourself unmarried, let me be honest you don''t get angry: Even if you don''t go to the palace, sooner or later will be discussed and speculated. This After all, Shi Dao is harsh on our women. When they grow up in their 30s and 40s, they can''t become married. They can still spend a lot of time in the house, and they can even say that they can start a family after they set up a business. But our women can''t. Ye Yehe was silent for a while, and sighed, "I know." She didn''t say anything, shook her head, and talked a few words before leaving. That night, Sheng Weiqiao waited until the middle of the night and saw that Rong Sleeping Crane came back exhausted, thinking that it was important to prevent the Luo family from gaining for Meng''s, but he still talked to him. Rong Yehe put the hot papa on his face for a while before taking it off. When he opened his eyes, he was already a little bit nervous. After listening for a moment, he said, "In fact, I went south last year to propose to my parents. That time, I talked to Shou County. " "What did Luo Junshou say then?" Sheng Weiqiao asked quickly. "He is affected by the Luo family and is unwilling to stand in line." Rong Sleeping crane smiled and said, "But at this moment I''m afraid he doesn''t want to stand." Sheng Weiqiao said, "But it wouldn''t let him stand by Meng''s side! Otherwise, wouldn''t the Meng family be more powerful?" "Guey, you do n¡¯t like to hear your sleeping brother!" Rong Sleeping He heard his words, and suddenly looked up, "I said why you are so anxious! The co-author is afraid that the Meng family would marry Luo After the family girl, your sleeping brother ca n¡¯t fight him ?! This is too much. Is your sleeping brother so bullied? If you come to any place to work, you can put your sleeping brother Compared ?! " He reached out and pinched Sheng Weiqiao''s cheek, with a look of unhappiness, "It turned out in your mind that your sleeping brother is so mediocre!" "You don''t want to mess around!" Sheng Weiqiao opened his hand with tears of laughter. "I haven''t watched you come out all day long and come back late. I''m afraid you''re too tired. Besides, worrying about the Meng family doing trouble for you, why do you think you are mediocre? Anyway, is the beloved son of the general, or is the favorite of the general among the brothers and sisters, and was born and raised in the northern territory. I must be familiar with the frontiers in the army ... It is not me who has the ambition to destroy others. , But I feel that since General Qian Qi will send him to Xijiang to fight against you, he obviously has a certain degree of confidence in him. This person is 80% superior! " He whispered again, "After all, after the Meng family came to the Western Territory, it would be good for General Riding Horse or Meng''s, and we will continue to support him! But we ... the mother-in-law is very painful to you, the father-king ... Come here! " Rong Yehe watched her coquettishly with a smile, listened to her and kissed her on the cheek, and smiled: "It''s more and more virtuous to be good, now I will give your sleeping brother a bitter taste!" "You''ll talk to me again in such a coy tone, believe it or not, I''ll hit you?" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a glance, "Is that serious to you?" "Guy, you are so wronged against your sleeping brother!" Rong Sleeping Crane immediately said wronged. "Your sleeping brother is not like that to coax a child! When did you see your sleeping brother so widely? Chang and Yunyang have spoken? The tone of your sleeping brother is a coax! " Sheng Weiqiao listened to this, and smiled subconsciously, but immediately resolutely said: "Let''s have a smooth mouth, say serious things, do you know ?! Don''t stop now, look back at the wind that Meng Jiagan was mixing in West Xinjiang. You are upset, do n¡¯t worry about it. When you say that, would n¡¯t you be as busy as you are now, fighting with him all day long, but how much effort can you spend with me? ¡± The last sentence made Rong Sleeping Crane very satisfied, and then came over and kissed her again, only with confidence: "Be quiet and rest assured! Since your sleeping brother had long thought that Meng would not let Luo''s home go, how could it be Give them this opportunity? The Luo family will either not stand in line, they will stand, but they will stand us! " Sheng Weiqiao was curious when he heard what he said, and he asked, "What are you going to do?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 78： Luojia Rong Sleeping crane rubbed her hair, smiled slightly, and said, "Of course, before Meng''s threatening Luo''s family, marry!" "You have a suitable marriage partner in your hand?" Sheng Weiqiao immediately disappointed when he heard the words, reminding him, "The Luo family is not a small door, not particularly loyal to you. After getting married, such a Yue family may not be willing to listen to you. Ah! I know that Axi and Ying Dun are not married yet, but after all they are from your sister-in-law. Even if they look good, they will not be satisfied? "Guy, you just think from my side, of course there is no suitable candidate." However, Rong Yehe squeezed her cheek and said with a smile, "But have you forgotten yourself? Your cousins, But it ¡¯s one who has never married! At this time, the wealthy name of Nanfeng Sheng ¡¯s is known to all around the world. It is not a secret that our grandfather was loyal to the country. After Zhongliang, his wealth was strong, and his cousins ??were all honest and kind. And the clean people in the backyard, compared to the mess in Meng''s nest, what do you think the Luo family would choose? " "Brother?" Sheng Weiqiao suddenly came over, suddenly said, "Cooperating with you is the idea of ??a brother ?!" Seeing this, Rong Sleeping Crane thought that this little ancestor grew up listening to "your husband must be your own favorite", may not agree to cousin choose a wife for the overall situation, busy: "Not me! It is grandfather When I asked my brother about his life-long events, he said he had no other requirements, as long as he was born innocent, he could be a good character! At that time, Luo County guard euphemistically suggested that Sheng should not have to hurry to make a couple of eldest brothers. The grandfather is only now I did n¡¯t choose a good wife for the eldest brother ... otherwise you think that the marriage of the three younger sisters is all settled. Even if the youth of the man is not as precious as the girl, the grandfather and grandmother have been in Changan for so long. There are a lot of people. Why is my grandfather and grandmother always pushing away from seeing each other? " Sheng Weiqiao wondered: "Is there such a thing? Why didn''t anyone tell me that?" "Luo Junshou just hinted, the implication was that Luo Jiayuan didn''t think about it, but I met him at the time and left a deep impression on him, making him a little bit worried." Rong Sleeping Crane explained. "So he also wanted to leave a way for the Luo family. After all, the Luo family and the Gao family have been sitting on an equal footing in Jiangnan. The Gao family has been with the Luo family for many years. If they must fight in this dynasty, Unless the Meng family wins, the Luo family is unwilling to choose Meng family. " It''s just that the Luo family''s neutrality has survived for many years, and there is always a trace of luck in his heart. He has no desire to stand in line unless he has to. Therefore, Luo Junshou only hinted that Sheng''s family should not rush to make some relatives of Sheng Weide''s children, but he did not give the right words. As for the old lady Sheng, the reason why Luo Junshou was promised was not all for the consideration of sleeping cranes. After all, Sheng Weide''s grandchildren were not particularly outstanding. Discussing the lintel, the rich, and the bottom line, the Luo family is Sheng Weide. They are difficult to climb under normal circumstances. So from the point of view of being a grandfather, anyway, grandsons are not like granddaughters. After getting married in a few years, they will be overwhelmingly young. If you can wait for a particularly good granddaughter, why not? It does n¡¯t matter if you do n¡¯t wait until the end. Sheng Weide, the grand parent Sun Sheng, is only one year older. This year is eighteen, but Chongxin Bodu is twenty-six years old and unmarried. Rong Yehe said this to Sheng Weiqiao, who had passed the original, and finally said, "This time, the Meng family seems to have a plan. The Luo family realized that they had sent a messenger to Chang''an secretly, and agreed with their grandfather that they would announce the elder brother in two days. I made a marriage with the Luo family girls, but the Luo family has always been low-key and unhappy, so it has never been rumored. " Sheng Weiqiao asked with concern: "What about the girl who befriended her brother?" "It is said that gentleness and wisdom are well-informed." Rong Sleeping said with a smile, "Grandfather told the Luo family before, so that the eldest brother can wait for their family, but the girl must be an excellent candidate. After all, the eldest brother is the grandparent and grandson of the second house. The eldest son, this girl is going to take over as soon as she crosses the door. " "... I heard that my family used to say that I am gentle, wise, and knowledgeable, and this kind of thing is okay." But this doesn''t reassure Sheng Weiqiao, she frowned, and said, "It''s better to inquire carefully, if Luo There is a deception at home, and you can change to a real character and temper before the candidate is determined? " Rong Sleeping Crane was silent for a while, and said quietly, "Guy, you think everyone is like your father-in-law and mother-in-law, and you are happy about everything. You do n¡¯t even want to learn anything at all, especially the Luo family. How many generations haven''t lost the status of Jiangnan''s famous gates, if the incapable people of the clan are weak, what is today''s weather? " This said Sheng Weiqiao was embarrassed: "I still don''t think that my elder brother is honest, afraid he will be bullied?" He also said, "Must the Mingmen Wangzu be all knowledgeable? Look at Gao Shaoyang, the Gao family of his origin, why isn''t it Jiangnan Mingmen?" Rong Yehe said: "The key to Gao Shaoyang''s misbehavior is to blame his father for his merits and quick success. He married Miss Meng Wu and couldn''t help it. His arrogant temperament is unique to people like Cha Fu, the Gao family. Will other children be in this category, or they can stand in Jiangnan for many years? The Luo family has been shrinking to be a human in these years. No one in the clan has heard of a man like Gao Shaoyang, let alone a girl''s discipline? In the end Not everyone is as spoiled as a prosperous family. They are more fond of girls than men. " Sheng Weiqiao thought about it, so he said nothing. A few days later, the fighting in northern Xinjiang became more unfavorable. In addition to the three cities that were initially suspected of being lost by betrayal, they again fell into two major towns. Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t have a military strategy. He only felt annoyed and worried about the loss of these two major towns, but Rong Yehe instantly dignified his expression. While telling his wife to spread out the map of Northern Xinjiang, he told his wife: One of the most important links in the line of defense established by the General was now in Ruru''s hands, and the battle in northern Xinjiang is difficult to fight. " "Since it is the most important part, General Zhou''s use of soldiers will certainly not make it easily fall into the hands of thieves." Sheng Weiqiao frowned and asked, "Is it a traitor?" Rong Yehe shook his head and said, "I haven''t been to northern Xinjiang, and I don''t know much about the current situation in northern Xinjiang, so it''s hard to say." He paused. "But the situation is so. We can''t stay in Changan forever." Then he accelerated his movements and became more and more busy. He didn''t even return to the county king''s house for two days. Sheng Weiqiao feels strange, because the appointment of Rong Yehe has already come down, and the stewards have packed their luggage together, and it is said that they can leave at any time. What is he doing now? After catching a blank question, Rong Yehe just laughed and said vaguely: "I have worked hard in Chang''an, and I can''t make others cheap because I leave." As for the specifics, it is not so willing to talk about it. This is not to distrust Sheng Weiqiao, but that he has the habit of not resorting to people easily before the matter is important. That''s why, after pretending to be two sentences, the topic is diverted. However, the next day after this conversation, Rong Yehe completely dealt with everything in Chang''an and said that he could leave at any time. Sheng Weiqiao heard the news and sent him two nieces back to the palace with him to resign, and the others in the palace also gave up. Of course, the princess was 11 million who could not bear to sleep. However, Rong Yehe''s attitude was faint, and he said that the time of leaving office was very tight, and there was still a lot of things to pack. Even if the princesses kept everything, the couple spent a long time in the palace, and then returned to the county palace where they lived. , And send people to the familiar homes to inform. It is needless to say that Shengfu and Xu''s family, Queen Meng in the palace, she would have gone, but after asking for the post to be seen, the Queen Mother rejected it, saying that the Queen has not been in good health recently. Let the ex-woman do not bother. Because Queen Meng has n¡¯t heard the news for a long time, Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t know whether this was true or not. When thinking of coming out of the court, several of Meng Shuangyi had come to send a marriage, so he posted a post to Wu''anhoufu . Wu''anhou Mansion did not give her a closed door like Meng Meng, but after Meng Shuangyu was called out by Mrs. Wu Anhou, they all said that the queen had been a little bit embarrassed recently. They had been to Wangchun Palace for three days. Two months have rarely passed, just because I was afraid to disturb the queen. Sheng Weiqiao was very sad when he heard it, "How could you be ill?" When Meng Shuangyu talked to Mrs. Wu Anhou, she was obviously not so lively. She thought for a while and said, "We don''t know, maybe the cold wind that I felt before hasn''t been all right, but I still listen to my aunt and grandma. Speaking of, it is not a very important illness, and I also ask the county princess to worry too much. " "It doesn''t matter, but I''ve been lingering on the sick bed, and even the spirit is so bad that even my niece who specially arranged to get close to Qinglang did not pass away ..." Sheng Weiqiao returned from Wu''anhoufu disappointment and returned to the county king''s palace. "Isn''t this a heart attack?" As to why Queen Meng''s heart disease, she can think of Gongsun is happy, can not help but frowned. The queen couldn''t say goodbye in person, the others went well. Two days before his departure, Mrs. Sheng specially gave them a goodbye in Shengfu. For the convenience of speaking, the family of Xu was invited. After three rounds of drinking, Sheng Weiqiao remembered the reminder before Ji Yehe, and specifically told Sheng Weiji to guard against Li Fengyin: "Although I am not sure she must be intentional, but she is not a relative, I always ask you in private, or It ¡¯s better to be mindful. " Sheng Weiyi nodded and said, "Second sister, rest assured, I will pay attention." She also persuaded her to be optimistic about Rong Sleeping Crane. "I heard that my second sister asked people to buy some tricks and wanted to take them to Xijiang? I don''t know if the people are doing things randomly, or what, I accidentally heard an ear and said that Several of them have outstanding looks? Although the second brother-in-law is not the kind of Hu Lai, but he knows his face and is unknowing, maybe there is someone who wants to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix. The second sister still pays attention to the point, don''t call the messy person near Good health! " Sheng Weiqiao was about to answer, but at this time Rong Sleeping Crane came over. He always pointed his ears, and immediately heard it, he laughed and said, "Fuchong, you really want to think so much. Those people look good and can have your second sister." Outstanding? Do you look at your second brother-in-law like someone who is blind? "Brother-in-law!" Sheng Weiyi, unconscious of being caught by him on the spot, flushed with embarrassment, and stood up a little helplessly, continually pleaded guilty, "I''m talking to my second sister, don''t take it to heart!" I also thought that I was just an aunt, and Rong Yehe was tired of herself, and the two left and right did not often meet each other. It is unknown when the next time they will meet again, but Sheng Weiqiao, do n¡¯t be pitted by yourself. My sister believes my brother-in-law very much. It''s all my fault. After listening to the mess, they talked loudly in front of the second sister! " "Don''t bully the three sisters. Honestly!" Sheng Weiqiao knew that Rong Yehe wouldn''t care about such a thing. He gave him a white look and reassured Sheng Weiyi. "If he dares to make a mess, don''t look at me!" Rong Yehe touched his chin and sneered at Sheng Wei: "Have you heard? Your sister is terrible. It would be nice if she didn''t bully me. Are you still worried about me bullying her? It''s totally unreasonable!" Seeing that he really wasn''t attentive, Sheng Weiyi was relieved, and replied, "Ah, brother-in-law, isn''t this because it''s Sheng family? The mother doesn''t face her own girl, so what kind of mother is this? Look back at you I went to the palace of Gaomi with my second sister, and there were all kinds of things going up to you, right? " The scene then went on laughing. But on the way back to the county king''s palace that day, Sheng Weiqiao twisted Rong Yehe''s ears in the carriage, and said angrily, "Okay! You said that you pleased me before, because you just looked at my appearance! You still said that It seems like you can''t live without me! " Rong Yehe shouted injustice: "I''ve always been loyal to the obedient. When did I say that ?!" "You didn''t tell the three sisters that you didn''t look down on those tricks, but because they are not as outstanding as me?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "This doesn''t mean that you originally looked at my appearance ?! So, If you look back at a fairy who is more beautiful than me, will you immediately leave me to live with others ?! " "..." Rong Yehe secretly spit out blood. "I didn''t see Fuchang being arrested by me. It''s very embarrassing. I just talked about it to help her escape!" But Sheng Weiqiao thought, "I can only really say what I say! I can see that you are a person who looks at people by appearance!" "Then I have seen the two Shu Niangniangs in the palace?" Rong Yehe wiped his face and said that this little ancestor was really getting harder to serve. He tried to confess to himself. On flattery, are n¡¯t they under you? Do you think I''ve been fooled by them? I count them too late! So I still like to obey you the most? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and suddenly he widened his eyes: "Beasts and beasts! Even though these two are not your serious aunts, how can they be uncle''s beloved concubines? How can you even think of them ?! Sure enough, I misread you. You are such a person !!! " She originally wanted to pretend to make it difficult for Rong Sleeping Crane for a while, but she couldn''t help laughing here, and lay directly in his arms, leaning forward and back, and looking at Rong Sleeping Crane''s face was stiff, after thinking about it, her eyes turned Dangerously raised, she touched her cheek with a smile, and smiled: "Guy, it seems that your sleeping brother has been too busy these two days. If you do n¡¯t teach you so much, you won''t be honest again, right? " He nodded Sheng Weiqiao''s cheek. "You wait!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 79： Like new and hate old The King of Zhenzhen promised to do it, and that night she gave the county princess a "lesson", and Shen Weiqiao, who was fragile and lazy, was lying directly to the day of departure. On departure, the Gaomi Royal Mansion, Shengjia, Xujia, and Ye Yehe all went to the ten-mile long pavilion outside the city to see off. According to the agreement of Tong Shenglan, Xuan Yu Feng used the excuse to inspect the business opportunities in West Xinjiang and went on the road with them. Although the carriage with the aunt and niece was spacious enough for Rong Sleeping Crane to sit in, Xuan Yu was in Not far from the city, he hit him: "Your young man, like our daughter-in-law, what do you do in the carriage all day long? Let''s go out and loose your bones quickly, lest people look at you like you It''s enough to be weak, and then I heard that you have passed the first prize. I''m afraid I don''t immediately think you are a scholar who can only talk about the paper. I''ll look at you first, how can this convince the public? " Rong Shouhe could not help but cry and laugh at himself: "Auntie, my martial arts are still a success, and some mighty soldiers will not be overwhelmed." Xuan Yu Feng''s believed this. After all, no matter how proud of the soldiers, anyway, they are court officers, there are military law and court regulations to suppress, what looks like a sea bandit, lawlessness, no rules of kingship, everything come out. Rong Sleeping Crane can make a tough bandit under the palm of his hand, naturally not afraid of the soldiers. But she was sloppy at the moment: "We know you can hold it, others may not think so! If you come here with us as soon as you come up, you are afraid that Meng''s place will not ruin your reputation ? " Sheng Weiqiao thinks it makes sense and helps: "My aunt is right, you are not going to ride a horse. Why not make people look down on this in order not to eat it?" "... That''s okay!" Rong Yehe went out helplessly, and said to himself that Lao Tzu hadn''t had any hardships, was he afraid of hardships? !! The reason why I wanted to accompany these two riders together did not get the news from Meng Guiyu, knowing that Meng decided to kill himself as a pedestrian halfway, despite the arrangement of a confidant to focus on protecting the carriage, was he relieved to sit in the town himself? However, I went to the western part of the country for a long time, and it was still Gyeonggi at this moment. Forgiving Meng''s cheek to find Ruru''s crime, it is unlikely that he would do it here. Thinking about it that way, Rong Sleeping Crane went out and asked for a horse, and rode on the tour team. He just left, and Xuan Yu Feng let the girls in the carriage all go to the carriage. He took Sheng Weiqiao and took a look at him, smiling as if he smiled: "Young people ca n¡¯t stop themselves, but you guys. It ¡¯s too improper, it ¡¯s a long way to go, and it ¡¯s so ridiculous? Look at you like this energyless look today. Fortunately, Gyeonggi ¡¯s road is the best way to go, otherwise, how can you stand the bumps on the road! ¡± "Auntie, don''t tell me if you see it!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the expression crimson and lowered his voice, "I''m your sister-in-law and daughter-in-law! Don''t you give me face ?!" Xuan Yu Feng''s smiled and hit her with a smile: "My grandma and my grandmother, your uncle and your aunt tease you about being angry? Then my aunt is worthless?" The aunt and his wife quipped, and Xuan Yu''s face turned straight, and he whispered to Sheng Weiqiao: "How do I think this team has some fighting spirit? Shouldn''t this road be uneven?" "Mi Zhen didn''t tell me this." Sheng Weiqiao spread his hand and said, "But I also want to know that Meng''s side certainly doesn''t want us to reach Xijiang smoothly!" She whispered, "It''s my father-in-law. Maybe he will intervene?" "Your father-in-law is really not ordinary stupid!" Xuan Yu Feng shook his head and said, "A good natural flesh and bones, ready-made helper, even if you don''t know what to do, and you try to suppress it. This is because you don''t think you are right enough. How? Such a head, I do n¡¯t know how he supported it so far that he has not been leveled by Meng''s? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao said: "Well, don''t talk about him, after all, he is an elder, and he is secretive. What can he do before he tears his face?" "Speaking of your father-in-law, what can your mother-in-law say to you before you leave?" Xuan Yu Feng said, "Don''t you say she hasn''t seen you much?" Sheng Weiqiao said: "It''s not like I can''t wait to see it, mainly because my big sister-in-law is in front of you. Auntie, you know me, how could I be as good as my big sister-in-law? Isn''t this between her son and Mizhen? Even more distressed, do n¡¯t you see that I ¡¯m not appropriate? But they are all from a girl ¡¯s background. Although I do n¡¯t like me in the heart, I did n¡¯t say anything too unpleasant on the scene. When you don''t see it. " "It ¡¯s okay to talk to me before you. When you come to your father and mother, they will be distressed and die. When you say that you are at home, no one tells you something serious. Mother-in-law is right You shoot the table, this is a grievance. "Xuan Yu Feng smiled," the person who has come out of the cabinet just grew up, I didn''t think you were such a tolerant person before. " Sheng Weiqiao said, "Auntie, it ¡¯s okay for others to say that, you? You forgot your tears that taught me before, and I will continue to listen to the things you taught me? I ¡¯ve always been good, otherwise You knife, I have long avoided Xuan Yufu! " Xuan Yu Feng said: "Yeah! How dare you say that? If you weren''t my uncle''s pro-nephew, you''d be foolish at first, let me not point you at it, just want to rush out when you see it? " "You really want to kick me out!" Sheng Weiqiao pouted, "the grandmother must kill the door in person to give you a nice look!" "Your grandmother loves the new and hates the old!" Xuan Yu Feng sighed. "Before you were born, I was her heart! As soon as you landed, she immediately changed her heart, and to me was ''drinking snow.'' ''Long'' drinking snow ''is short. " Sheng Weiqiao, who was talking about this, couldn''t care more about her, and thought: "If I have children in the future, will my father and mother be the same as my grandmother ..." Xuan Yu Feng smiled when she saw the kiss marks on her neck that she accidentally revealed when she lowered her head. "You don''t want to be in the future, maybe you will have children now?" "Nonsense!" Sheng Weiqiao noticed her gaze and quickly covered her placket, yelled, "Auntie is so bad, she will always say me this and that, not at all tender and considerate! Say goodbye, auntie, and my mother-in-law Like it? " Xuan Yu Feng took out the persimmon folding fan from the side and opened it for a few moments. Yiran said, "What''s wrong with your aunt? The one who really broke is still your aunt to send it to you! If it is not gentle and considerate, it is also That one is even more ... " "Auntie, it''s so hot, you say where should we eat in a while?" Sheng Weiqiao quickly interrupted her and forcibly switched off the topic. "Although I have been a far away person, I used to travel from Nanfeng County to Chang''an. It ¡¯s all on the sea. It ¡¯s a house boat on the left and right. Everything is almost the same as home, except the place is a little smaller than the shore. At this moment, there is only land to go, and I do n¡¯t know what it will be like? ¡± Xuan Yu Feng said: "Well? How do I know? I haven''t left Nanfeng County before. If it weren''t for you, I would be eating lotus cakes in the county and thinking about osmanthus cakes!" "I knew I''d leave later and let Mizhen leave first!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, raised the curtain and looked out, but hadn''t seen anything clearly yet. The rolling heat wave rushed in first, and Xuan Feng was busy The curtain was pressed and she gave her a white look, and she muttered, "At the moment, the hottest part of the year, Mi Zhen was rushing to take office, and I could swim in Chang''an Youyi." For a few months, when it''s cool, let''s start calmly! " "Then you happily rushed to West Xinjiang, and just happened to be waiting for you to call tea to your mother?" Xuan Yu Feng said slowly, "maybe you can make a few cheap children call you" mother " ? " Sheng Weiqiao said silently: "Aunt, Mi Zhen is not like my uncle!" Xuan Yu Feng said: "Are you stupid? You have said it yourself, Meng and your father-in-law do not want Mizhen to go to the Western Territory. The reason why he made him a prince of Yizhou is also his good offices. Fang borrowed the power of Sister Shu again. So if you walk away from him, it would be enough for both Meng and your father-in-law to be talented. At this moment, our team does not know if we can arrive in peace. In the West Xinjiang, if the soldiers are divided into two ways, the guards are becoming thinner and thinner. Is this because they are afraid that they will not catch your couple? " "... I''m not sorry that it''s difficult to get on this season!" Sheng Weiqiao shoved her. "If I really want to go away from Mizhen, will I be here now?" Not to be declared at Feng''s interface, she asked curiously again, "Auntie, why do I listen to your tone, aren''t we optimistic about whether we can reach Xijiang in peace?" "Of course I''m not optimistic!" Xuan Yu Feng said disapprovingly, "After all, Meng and your father-in-law are the giants of the court for many years. When Mi Zhen is stronger, the age is so long. What is it about? In Changan, there were various parties involved. They were not good enough. Even now they are out of the city and they are going to the west of China for thousands of miles. Who knows what swords and mountains will be waiting? Especially for your trip The destination, but it has long been known! " "If I were Meng or your father-in-law, I would definitely no matter whether you can go to West Xinjiang as you wish. From the moment you knew it, you started digging on the road. This way goes so far. I am not afraid of you. ! " Sheng Weiqiao said with a black face: "Auntie, since you are not so optimistic about our trip, but what do you want to do with us? Are you not afraid to come back and see the assassination, and be unlucky with us?" "Whether it comes from Mengshi, your father-in-law, or any other messy person." Xuan Yu Feng said, looking at her in surprise, "If Mizhen can''t resist, he must be unlucky. Few other people in the team are sure to have a way to live. But our aunt is not necessarily! At this moment, the whole country knows that the wealthy and generous shots of the three great powers in Nanfeng County are generous. ? Although our team has brought astounding money to ordinary people, but compared to all your dowry and the business of the three houses in Nanfeng County, it''s only a small amount of money! " "I am the old lady of Xuan Yu''s family. You are the well-known pearl of the three families!" "When you say that, no matter who is in the hands of Mi Zhen, how can people be willing to kill us like this?" Sheng Weiqiao''s mouth twitched: "Even so much to save his life! And it''s temporary. If we don''t surrender our business, I''m afraid it will be more embarrassing than death!" Xuan Yu Feng said: "You are really a child who doesn''t care about things, so many things, it''s not overstatement to say that Jinshan and Yinshan, even if we want to surrender, you think you can move a group of people to move Yes, if people really get greedy, they can only marry you just like Mi Zhen, and then they can make a lot of money. Do you understand? " "So just relax, our aunt is the safest way anyway!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao looked at her indifferent expression and spoke for a while before he said, "Although Mi Zhen has passed the first prize, he is a master of such roadblocking and robbery and murder! Where is that easy? Was it successful? " That being said, Sheng Weiqiao was still a little worried about the time when Mengshi and Gaomi Wang were prominent. I didn''t pay much attention to this day''s journey. When I settled in a post station at night, she cleaned it up. After eating dinner, I took a bath and changed clothes. Finally, the best sleeping crane went to the post station alone. When one went to the house, he kept asking: "Is there any danger on the road? Are you sure?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 80： Running water Rong Sleeping crane smiled and rubbed her head, and said, "Well, you are too disdainful of your sleeping brother. If it is dangerous, your sleeping brother was recognized before." Danger ''! Wherever your sleeping brother appears, which nearby ship is not running faster than the mouse that saw the cat ?! " "But it was at the sea at that time!" Sheng Weiqiao knew the power of his "crow slaughter". Han Shaozhu was also the son of the sealord, and even Xu Baomo helped her Hu Hu''s "Miss Ningweihoufu". Identity dared to touch his finger, but after seeing Rong Sleeping Crane appear, the first reaction was to abandon the ship and escape, showing that Rong Sleeping Crane was at sea at that time''s deterrent. However, the art industry has a specialization, and the sea bandits are invincible again at sea. After landing, the combat strength and experience will inevitably be discounted. Besides, Sheng Weiqiao considers that he has too many luxury and pleasure items, and has a large number of people and teams. Bloated and very slow to move, I really met a tadpole, but it was no easier than Rong Sleeping Crane who led Wuyiying to kill when he was at sea. "And don''t you forget that people have military power in northern Xinjiang. Even if Ru Ru invades the frontier, the front is very tight there. However, if Meng sees you as a serious problem, you can''t just sneak in an army?" Serious army, especially the army that saw blood, may not be able to resist by bandits. "Guy, your sleeping brother is attentive!" Rong Sleeping said with a smile, "I have sent someone to watch the North Xinjiang side for a long time! If Meng''s dare to do this, the number of people sent will not work. It ¡¯s unavoidable to leave traces. At that time, your sleeping brother will directly join those people as a deserter, and see what Meng''s going to do? In the end, the northern Xinjiang is not a day or two away from Chang''an. Our western Xinjiang It is not close to Beijiang! They dare to draw people from the army, and we will solve those people from the court! " Sheng Weiqiao heard his words and still frowned, and said, "I heard from the Lord of Jingshu County that the general is riding a horse and intends to transfer his fifth son, Meng, to the Western Army. If those who intercept us, fight Leaving northern Xinjiang under the banner of guarding Meng Jiagan''s departure, it is hard to say that they want to be deserters. " Rong Sleeping Crane was about to answer, and suddenly heard a loud noise of "ßÑ" behind the post, and then someone shouted, "You''re out of the water! Come on !!!!" "Walking ?!" Sheng Weiqiao was frightened and immediately stood up and was about to open the door to take a look. He didn''t want to be caught by Rong Sleeping Crane. The man narrowed his eyes and smiled: "I want to go together!" Waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to wonder what he meant by saying this, Rong Yehe has patted the back of her hand and asked her to sit back: "The assassination and assassination are here. This is an intentional arson. I want to provoke us to stand still ... don''t bother! " Sheng Weiqiao sat down immediately after hearing the words, and was surprised: "It''s only been a day since we walked, they dare to come to your door ?!" Rong Yehe said: "Probably they think we should all think so, so the best defense is best to deal with?" He also said, "In fact, I don''t necessarily expect to succeed in assassination today. I listen to the movement. There should not be many people coming from the other party. It is estimated that the eight achievements are not to let us rush to the road easily. A lot of people are struggling to cope, so in the daytime they have the opportunity to ride. " "... Aren''t you going out yet?" Sheng Weiqiao nodded thoughtfully, seeing that he was still sitting, he was surprised, "By the way, telling someone to look at Auntie, and tell Auntie not to go out?" "What am I going to do?" Rong Yehe wondered. "Not to mention that vigil is the responsibility of someone. Just say that the two of us are in the room at this moment. I went out. In case someone touched it, I was timid. You are so cute, isn''t that a hostage hostage ?! If you fall into the hands of others, what can I do besides driving ?! " Sheng Weiqiao listened to the turmoil outside, and felt that his opponent''s trust seemed a bit too much: "It''s like messing up the porridge just boiled with the pot, how can you sit still?" "It sounds like chaos, but it''s orderly." Rong Sleeping Crane disapproved. "And you see that no one is coming in now to ask for instructions. Obviously people on duty don''t think it''s necessary to disturb us at this moment. " Then he said, "Don''t worry about your aunt either. I sent someone to watch it. If my aunt wants to get out of the house, someone must stop it." He was calm and calm, but Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t seen so many messy scenes after all, and he listened uneasily, urging a few words from time to time, and always wanted to go out and see. Rong Sleeping Crane was soothing, she was a little bit unsettled, and she was going to take her out to take a look. At this time, someone finally came to the cloister in front of the door and whispered: "King King, only three were caught, and all others ran Now. " "The Communist Party did not come with a few people. Their purpose is mainly to harass. The visitors must be good at sneaking in, and they will retreat when they see our people chaotic." Just inside the room, "It''s not surprising that you didn''t catch everything ... Do it as you please!" People outside should answer "yes" and wait to retreat. Sheng Weiqiao is anxious when he sees this: "That''s what happened, don''t you ask anyone to come in and ask me clearly?" Just say to the outside, "You come in! Give me a good explanation of the ins and outs!" "King of the county?" The man outside was suddenly embarrassed, knowing that Sheng Weiqiao was so fond of the sleeping crane, but he did not dare to obey the county princess directly in front of the sleeping crane. Fortunately, Rong Hehe glanced helplessly at his wife and sighed: "Then you come in and tell her!" After a while, the man entered the door, and Sheng Weiqiao took a glance to see that she actually knew her, and vaguely remembered to be called Xu Lianshan ... In fact, Xu Lianshan had been in Chang''an for some time. It was also a matter of marriage between the Rong Sleeping Crane couple when he was on a business trip in the palace of Mizhen County. He always worked in the front yard. Sheng Weiqiao was in the back yard, but he had never seen him. After watching the meeting intently, I said, "It''s you, you''re the one tonight? What''s going on?" Xu Lianshan was wearing a black dress with a knife hanging around his waist. Although the knife had returned to the sheath at this moment, he still had Yelu and **** breath, accompanied by the scar on his face. The most typical gangster in my mind. However, his expression at the moment was a little cautious. After listening to Sheng Weiqiao''s words, he immediately glanced at Rong Sleeping Crane and saw that there was no discomfort, Fang said, "It is not a big deal if you go back to the county. A few thieves, when they were unprepared to dive in, set their heads on fire, burned some forage, and made a gong and shouted the water over there. The deceitful people wanted us to sleep well. But the county Wang had anticipated that he had told the countermeasures in advance, so with the exception of a few young and unscrupulous babies who ran away and stomped, everyone else was fine. All of them went back to the room to rest. " Sheng Weiqiao looked at him lightly, always feeling that he had been particularly anxious from the moment he was anxious to the present, and he was a little shy: "What about my aunt? How about your aunt? Have you been scared?" "Mrs. Feng just fell asleep. After being awakened, the girl asked the guard outside the door to hear the harassment from the thief and continued to settle." Xu Lianshan said, "I should sleep right now. Are you familiar? " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She was black-faced and told Xu Lianshan to go down, and slammed the table at last, and yelled in shame, "No laugh!" Rong sleepy crane pressed down the corner of the raised mouth, coughed, and said, "Well, how about? Your sleeping brother said early in the morning, don''t you worry? It''s late at night, let''s settle down?" "Did you always meet this kind of thing before?" Sheng Weiqiao hummed, and was not happy to go into the account with him. After putting down the curtain, Rong Sleeping Crane was tired as usual, but probably considering the next step Need to continue on the road, he did not toss his wife too much, after a close relationship, he called into the girl to clean up. The couple lay down again, Rong Sleeping Crane closed his eyes, and stayed asleep, but Sheng Weiqiao was a little sleepless, and whispered, "I see you and Xu Lianshan look strange, so I''m in a hurry!" Rong Yehe closed his eyes and smiled lowly: "Guy, this is mainly because you haven''t been alone. Didn''t you see your aunt was very calm? But you''re right, your sleeping brother has encountered more dangerous situations before Yes, it ¡¯s like this tonight. I do n¡¯t think it ¡¯s a regular meal, so of course there ¡¯s nothing to worry about. That ¡¯s because we have more servant girls this time, and it ¡¯s just the noise outside. It ¡¯s probably caused by those people ¡¯s panic. If it ¡¯s your home Those who are sleeping brothers must be ignored by anyone except those on duty. " Sheng Weiqiao was puzzled: "What if someone on duty can''t handle it?" "Then there will be a secret code to inform the people in the room that everyone has shot it together." Rong Yehe obviously didn''t want to talk more about this issue. After saying this, he opened his eyes and kissed her side of her eyebrow. Alright, darling, let''s go to bed first, let''s have a hurry tomorrow! If we don''t have a good rest these days and lose our energy tomorrow, wouldn''t it be right in the arms of those behind the scenes? " "Do you know how to get on the way?" Sheng Weiqiao slid his lips. "Then you''re still ..." "This can only blame being guilty of being too delicious, so that your sleeping brother can''t hold it." Rong Yehe smiled lowly. Of course, the post''s account was not as good as that used by their couple in the Chang''an County King''s House, just an ordinary yarn. The account is not as soft as that of öÞ ç¯, the lights of the night are filtered by the thick gauze cover, and then shine in, it is almost gone. Sheng Weiqiao looked up at this moment, couldn''t see his face clearly, and saw a pair of bright eyes. The man''s clear voice said in a lingering tone with a languid voice. Alas, the more you look at it, the more delicious it is, if you feel you can''t sleep ... " "I''m already asleep!" Sheng Weiqiao said silently, pulling up the quilt and covering his head without saying a word, "Stop disturbing me to rest!" Rong Yehe smiled silently, pulled her quilt down a bit, and rubbed her cheek a few times before she said gently, "Well, sleep!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 81： Cardinal The next morning, when Sheng Weiqiao got up, Rong Yehe had already punched in the yard to take a bath. She sat lazily in front of the dressing table and called Geun Li to dress: "Did you be scared last night?" "In the beginning, the gongs and drums were a bit of a surprise." Geunli took the jade peacock flower comb and slowly combed her long hair, and said softly, "but the guards haven''t been worn yet. It was said outside that someone had already gone to see it, but a little forage was burning, it was not a big deal, and it didn''t matter. " Sheng Weiqiao said: "You are bold, and I worry that you can''t sleep all night!" "How is that possible?" Ge Lin said with a smirk. "Slave has to be on duty today. I don''t have a good night''s rest. What can I do if I wait for my mother during the day?" Moreover, "In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of when you think about it carefully. We have so many people, and we are still in Gyeonggi at the moment. What kind of storms can a few thieves set off?" "It is said that there are two little stomped feet?" Sheng Weiqiao secretly said, because most of you did not expect Meng and Gaomi King to head up. If you know that these two are upset behind the scenes, can you be so calm and comfortable? But of course she wouldn''t say it, only said, "Why does it matter? Look back at the doctor in the team to see." Geunli agreed, saying, "It shouldn''t be a big deal, otherwise people would have reported it." After a few gossips, Sheng Weiqiao was packed, and Silk Moon came up and asked, "Mother, do you want to take in breakfast or use it in the hall?" After waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to answer, she also said, "It''s a mess in the hall, should we still use it in the room?" Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and said, "Are you up from my aunt? I''ll use it with my aunt." However, Xuan Yu Feng had not just got up, he had used up his breakfast. When Sheng Weiqiao knew about it, she used her breakfast to find her, and she laughed at her niece: "Just your tired and lazy energy, and want to have breakfast with others?" "I didn''t get up early, didn''t anyone call me?" Sheng Weiqiao justified himself, "I didn''t hold back when I started from Nanfeng County." Xuan Yu Feng said: "Well, the date of that departure was set by your dad. He doesn''t know yet? I just made you a half-time Chenguang who can get up without any hesitation, Then you are holding back, what are you marrying? " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to talk to her at once: "They seem to be out of the way, let''s get in the car quickly so as not to delay the trip." After the aunts and aunts got on the car, it didn''t take long for Rong Sleeping Crane to come over and talk to them and set off. Xuan Yu Feng''s calm last night. When I saw my nephew''s son-in-law, I asked a few words: "Like the last night, will you still meet?" "Ye" Rong Sleeping Crane said, "I ca n¡¯t eat well. Someone fled last night. I guess they should have dispatched at night so that we can''t settle down. But if the people behind the scene don''t care about the lives of the people below them, It''s impossible to ask someone to rush up to do something during the day. " "In my opinion, there are so many people in this team, and they must be guarded from being mixed in by impersonation." Xuan Yu Feng''s reminded, "Is it difficult to prevent the night thief from being a housebreaker?" "Auntie rest assured!" Rong Yehe said with a smile. "The reason why I dragged on for so long is to make peace on the road. There are a few small tricks that can''t help us." Xuan Yu Feng nodded and said, "I''m assured of what you do, but the enemy is no small matter. The more cautious you are, the better." After they had spoken, Rong Sleeping Crane cared for a while whether Sheng Weiqiao was adapting to the land, and was called out by Xu Lianshan. "Isn''t my aunt saying that, regardless of whether the enemy Mi Zhen met this way can handle it, there will be nothing to do with our wives?" After leaving, Sheng Weiqiao shook the ivory handle and painted the magpie painted on the magpie fan. It was as if a non-smiling joke was announced to Feng, "How did you take care of Mizhen?" "I don''t care who will be my nephew and son-in-law, as long as they are good enough and they are right." Xuan Yu did not raise his eyelids. "But you have to identify this one, what can I do? I can only get used to it You! Who called you your current grandmother''s current heart and soul, and I was bitterly going to accompany you on the road together, what''s wrong with you, looking back, your grandmother knows, can you let me go? " Sheng Wei Qiao Qiao failed, she put aside her lips, and said positively: "Auntie, I think you might as well not go with us to the Western Territory! You see this is only in Gyeonggi, and you will encounter such things when you see this way. Taiping! Me and Mi Zhen are still here. After all, if we do n¡¯t show up, we must have no good food in the future! But aunt you ... " "This is what''s new!" Xuan Yu interrupted her slowly, with a smile, "The world knows that when you came out of the court, my aunt and Xuan Yu''s representative gave a generous dowry, looking back at your husband and wife. What an unfortunate thing, can I pick your aunt clearly? " Obliquely glanced at the nephew, "Just like you''re stupid, in order not to let your cousin cousin cousin nephew accompany you and be miserable, can I rest assured that I won''t accompany you to go to Xijiang?" He also said, "Or do you think Mizhen has too few staffs, and you are not assured of protecting both of you, afraid that your aunt has thinned the guards here?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao had nothing to say about her, but she laughed. "Aren''t I worried about my aunt?" Xuan Yu Feng said: "You will worry about it blindly, and you don''t know what to think about? Going to Xijiang is Mi Zhen''s own idea. His details, others do n¡¯t know, do n¡¯t you know? He will do this if he has done so? Since he has done so, can he not consider all kinds of situations? Just looking at the abrupt running water last night, he did not come out of his own room. People just settle down easily, and you can see that there is such a little trouble, he didn''t take it seriously! " Sighing, said Sheng Weiqiao, "So you should have seen a little bit of the world! Otherwise, everyone said that the King of Zhenzhen is really a good person who is in danger, and why the Princess of County is how to look at it What about? " "... He arranged so much that he knew clearly that he was certainly not nervous!" Sheng Weiqiao felt that he was too unjust to say so, and argued, "I don''t know anything, the black light is blind, listening to the snoring inside and out, Can''t you worry? " Xuan Yu Feng said: "This is the disadvantage that you haven''t taken care of things! I have long advised your father and mother that you can''t let your three days of fishing and two days of drying the nets too much. There is no one who has achieved it! Even if you have managed a small shop before, you should understand the situation last night. The safety of our pedestrian is all responsible for Mi Zhen. Since he is not moving, there is no problem! What do you worry about? " Sheng Weiqiao said helplessly: "So my aunt has to suggest what to do again?" "Rushing now, it''s probably just talking on paper." Xuan Yu Feng frowned. "Wait until Xijiang, I will put down all the industries for you. You will still look after yourself and do n¡¯t rely on everything Good stewardship! Mother and mother, if you do n¡¯t know the account, what is your mother? " Xuan Yu was in the royal palace in Chang''an city when Feng''s stepped up his efforts to teach his niece. In Wangchun Palace, Queen Meng, who said she had been sick for a long time, retreated as usual, and received an **** dressed Meng Guiyu in the dormitory: "Mizhen they left Changan, why are you here again?" "There was an accident at the station where they lived last night." Meng Guiyu said lightly. "It was because the water was gone, and someone deliberately struck the gong. Going to fight the fire. " The queen froze slightly and immediately asked, "That Kang Zhao ...?" "According to the people at the station, Mizhen and his team didn''t mess around at all. The guards who Mizhen brought directly extinguished the fire. Almost all the arsonists caught them. Others all looked at them in the house. The little sister-in-law who escaped through the window and stomped her feet, and after the daybreak, she also suffered from the long memory of the board. "Meng Guiyu said," It is even more impossible for the county princess to make a mistake. " "That''s good!" The queen was relieved, just frowning. "What do they think? This is the first day that Mi Zhen and his team have been out of Chang''an! Are you afraid of hitting the grass and scaring the snake?" Meng Guiyu smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes: "What do you think? Naturally, I want to do two birds with one stone: I want to test the reaction of King Gaomi; second, weary Mizhen and his party, prepare for Meng Jiagan to do it himself!" The queen narrowed her eyes: "The station is so close to Chang''an. Even if King Gaomi doesn''t want to join hands, he can''t just ask the Princess'' attitude, right?" "Just because of the closeness, nothing major happened." Meng Guiyu said lightly, "Even if the princess knows this, if Gaomi Wang doesn''t want to care, as long as he insists that he has nothing to do with Meng and himself, purely It''s a little thief who doesn''t have a good mind when he sees money, and just sends a few people to catch up, and that''s it. " Queen Meng said, "What if the princess'' beloved child is so eager to send someone to catch up with her?" "It''s useless." Meng Guiyu calmly said, "First of all, Mi Zhen may not be short of people. Even if it is short, the person he is short of is not what the princess and a deep house woman can make up for him. Most importantly, he He did n¡¯t trust the Gaomi ¡¯s palace at all, even if the princess had always loved him, but maybe it was the mother and son who had been separated for many years, or because he had been living outside, he would only accept 80% of the manpower sent by the princess. As a miscellaneous and truly confidential matter, he certainly still trusts and relies on those who rely on the island! " "Secondly, as long as the King Gaomi did not want to control the death and life of Mizhen, the princess was holding him to send all the dead men under him, but he could not stop those people from standing by and watching the crisis that Mizhen met next ... After all, the princess could never be herself Take this trip with Mi Zhen and see the sky staring at others to work. " He exhaled, "Meng''s move has another purpose, that is, Mi Zhen doesn''t look confused. He should be able to anticipate the unsuccessful journey of the westward journey. Since he dares to leave, he wants to come back a bit. Meng deliberately chose this. Time and place, to catch him by surprise, to find any clues. " "... I have to tell Sister Shu this thing." Queen Meng squeezed her eyebrows and said, "Let''s not intervene now, or let the sisters go out and entangle with Meng and Gaomi King. Something so that they don''t do too much. " After all, she and Meng Guiyu also hope that after the rise of Rong Sleeping Crane, they will change the situation where Gaomi King confronts Meng and give them the opportunity to achieve their own wishes! Meng Guiyu smiled slightly: "I came into the palace for this purpose. Listen to me ..." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 82： Danger sign Actually Sister Shu had already received the news at this moment, and the concubine fell on the spot with the ivory-embedded treasure phoenix peony figure palace fan and yelled at Meng: "The wolf ambition !! If it wasn''t for the concubine Rou Guifei, she would also turn Prestige this family ?! " Left and right can not stand, afraid to speak. Fortunately, Shu Guifei smashed for a while, and finally Zhao Zhaoyi found a chance to get away and came to soothe: "Who doesn''t know Meng''s thoughts? How we are angry at this moment is just a waste of effort, and it is urgent to help Crane That''s it! " "It''s just that we don''t have many useful guards in our hands, just three or five. What can I do if I go here for thousands of miles?" The concubine saw her sister, calmed down, kicked the broken porcelain in front of him, and pulled She reached into the apse to speak, frowning, "Our sisters are blessed and have no children under their knees, so we have chosen such a good sister-in-law. After waiting for the opportunity, let her Majesty register him as the East Palace. You and I have come to rely on it. If there is one that is three long and two short, we can only be slaughtered in the second half of our lives! " Shu Zhaoyi narrowed her eyes and said, "Even if we have a lot of guards in our hands, it''s not easy to send them out! Do you think we can have more guards in our hands than the men in Meng''s and Gaomi''s hands? Therefore, on the way to the west, he can only count on Heer to fight for his own energy. How to say it is also a talent who has been killed all the way from a small place like Nanfeng County. Since he dared to ask for the west, he should have the ability! " "If not, then it is not reliable that we entrust him to him in his old age. We might as well make another plan early!" "But after all, it''s our sister-in-law who is fancy. He is a talented person when he comes out of Changan. We can never leave it alone." The concubine said: "Sister, you have always had a plan, what do you say?" "Although we can''t send someone to protect him, we can fight back for him!" Shu Zhaoyi sneered. "Isn''t Meng because he knows that Heer is important to our sisters, so can he not let him down? But one of the Meng clan? It ¡¯s a matter of importance, but this will be under our eyelids! Meng can harm He Er, and we ca n¡¯t help but have trouble with that little queen ?! ¡± Shu Guifei''s eyebrows suddenly stretched out, "What to do ?!" How to do it? The Sisters of the Shu originally regarded Queen Meng as a thorn in their eyes. This time, they rushed directly to Wangchun Palace with the attitude of "you dare to move our cherished sister-in-law and we will make your queen dead." When the Queen Mother Meng received the news and personally led someone to arrive, the sisters Shu had already received the news in advance and ran to the Emperor Xuan Jing to take refuge. Watching the smashed Queen''s main palace and the queen dragged from the dormitory all the way to the courtyard outside the main hall, the queen queen almost fainted on the spot. After being supported by the crowd, she cried in tears holding the queen at the time: "Poor My child, what kind of mischief our mothers have done, is so fateful !!! The family of Ai was tortured by the concubine of the year, anyway, they are still inferior to her, and you are so aggrieved! It was just that the queen mother and the queen cried in the palace for a long time, but Emperor Xuan Jing also came with a decree to reprimand the queen, saying that Queen Meng was unkind and unworthy to be a queen. She was required to ban the palace at that time and not to see any Outsiders can''t even go to Xinshou Palace to ask for peace. Although it is said that Queen Meng has been in the palace recently, and Ben has not been to Xinshou Palace because of her illness, such a request in the imperial edict is ultimately a shame, and it is also known inside and outside to know the wind direction. The queen mother-in-law''s bluntness, went to find the theory of Emperor Xuan Jing personally, but was blacked out by sisters Shu you, what I said in a word. Partially born Emperor Xuan Jing seemed to persuade peace on both sides, in fact, it was still toward the concubine. Queen Mother Meng was eventually forcibly pulled back to Xinshou Gong by Chi Zuo Si, because Chi Zuo Si was worried about the Queen Mother''s body and was afraid that she would continue to tear off with Sister Shu, and she would be furious on the spot. "Go to the Cry of Ai Family and get something, and comfort the Queen at Wangchun Palace." The queen mother who returned to Xinshou Palace was naturally uneasy, but she also knew that her son''s mind was in the pet concubine, as The mother of birth is also beyond paroxysm. After wandering around the room for a while, the queen mother cried with tears and said to Chi Zuosi, "It''s embarrassing for the mourning family. Anyway, since the execution of the two **** was unsuccessful, the mourning family is used to it. However, the queen is young, even before Zheng Guogong was not very proud, but in the end she was out of Miss''s house. Now when she entered the palace to sit on the phoenix, she was frequently humiliated by the hand of a bitch. She was really afraid that she couldn''t stand it. " I could n¡¯t help but weep when she said, "I thought that making her queen was to give her a grace. I did n¡¯t want to be here, but it hurt the child! I do n¡¯t know if she was hating her now Family?" In fact, the mood of Queen Meng at this moment is not as intense as what Meng Meng thought. Because Sister Shu would be attacked because of Rong Yehe and his party, and she was angry in Miyagi, which Meng Guiyu had expected. How to turn this storm into a situation that is beneficial to them is also the purpose of Meng Guiyu''s secret trip to the palace. Now that she has done as Meng Guiyu''s reminder, now naturally she is anxious to see the results, but she is too lazy to ignore the humiliation given by Sister Shu. "Isn''t there such a thing !!!" The Sister Shu, who had vented her heart with anticipation in the queen''s heart, was still frowning. After trying to drunk Emperor Xuan Jing, the two sisters went to the side hall to speak. Zhong Yu still felt indignant, "Meng''s was originally cold, but it was shaken by a queen queen. Now we have set up ladies'' models with us! Did you notice the queen''s eyes? ! " "Why didn''t you notice?" Shu Zhaoyi''s face didn''t look good either. Just now they took someone to look at the Spring Palace and smashed it. They even told the palace maid to take action on the queen. They had thought that they would be a little queen more than enough for their daughters at this age. , Trying to quarrel with them or make sense, or they were frightened and scared. In the end, Queen Meng didn''t talk, didn''t cry, and didn''t ask for mercy. She just looked at them quietly, her eyes were poisonous, cold and overcast, and she felt awkward at first glance. To be honest, even if I decided not to save the queen''s face before I went, I would force Meng to dare not give Rong Yehe a poisonous hand through this move. However, after all, the queen''s name is still there, and I am afraid that she will rush Meng to a dog and jump over the wall. The Sisters of the Shu originally planned to shove the queen in the dorm, and the reason why the queen was dragged out of the dorm all the way ... in the final analysis was irritated by the queen''s eyes. So much so that the two sisters were uneasy at this moment. "This little **** obviously hates us!" "So Heer has to keep it!" Shu Guifei said with a grimace, "After all, besides him, can you find a better candidate now?" "Sister, it''s not that I don''t want to protect him. It''s because we really don''t have the right person to send him to help him now." Shu Zhaoyi frowned. "Who tells our mother and father to be inferior to each other?" The concubine said: "Now that we can''t help Heer''s side, it''s not easy for the queen to kill her here, I think about it, there is only a way to draw a salary at the bottom of the kettle." "Sister said quickly!" Zhao Yi busy. "Uphold Chong Xinbo, raise Chong Xinbo severely!" The concubine sneered, "After Meng''s intention was not to allow Meng Fangfei to give birth to a man-in-law with King Guangling, and then pass on to that little queen to occupy the position of the East Palace ?! Meng''s fourth room has always been suppressed by other three rooms, including the old woman of the queen queen. Before the incident of Meng''s concubine, Chong Xinbo completely chilled those three rooms! This person is General Zuo Weiwei So far, those who have stumbled have never asked for help from Meng, which shows that they are separated! " She slowly said, "Chong Xinbo is powerless to resist Meng''s at this moment and has to bear it! But if we keep talking to him, let him have the power and status to be on an equal footing with the other three-room people, you say ... ¡­ He would watch his pro-nephew and be used as a **** by the other three-roomers ?! " Zhao Yi narrowed her eyes and smiled charmingly: "Even if you want to make a chess piece, it should be his uncle who is playing chess!" "It''s just this!" The concubine nodded. "It''s also a bad headache for Meng''s internals, so that they won''t remember how to hang out all day long!" Zhao Yi groaned: "But Chong Xinbo is now General Zuo Weiwei, palm sailor! If he continues to lift, he will not stand such a lift without saying, he will say that he will be full in the future but not close to us ... Will it cause any trouble to Heer? " Shu Guifei said: "He is not a son of the clan, and it is impossible for him to act in a convenient way. And people are right under our noses. If there is any problem, let''s stop immediately and stop talking about bad things that are specifically about him. The three men, Zheng Guogong, Wu Anhou, and Cheng Yanghou, will not tolerate the four bedrooms climbing on them! " The Sisters of Shu all thought that the idea was very good, and they were entangled with Emperor Xuan Jing that night, so the next day Emperor Xuan Jing made a decree and gave Meng Guiyu a rank of Jin Jue, as Chong Xinhou and his brother Meng Return to Hanning Yongning, a number of beautiful beauties. This news caused a great uproar in the DPRK. King Gaomi and Meng joined forces to request Emperor Xuan Jing to withdraw his life. However, Sister Shu heard the news and said in public: "Your Majesty Jinkou Yuyan, the imperial decree is gone, these courtiers are not willing to accept it, and they want you. Take back your life, this is obviously not looking at you and intending to rebel !!! " Emperor Xuan Jing therefore smashed the jade seal in front of King Gaomi and Zheng Guogong in person: "Yun is the Lord of the world, and the title of the district is not sealed, but is it any different from the others?" From now on, this jade seal is also different. It ¡¯s in the palace. Will you two discuss the points? ¡± Although it is said that because of Emperor Xuan Jing''s burnout in politics, this jade seal has been used by King Gaomi and Meng in these years, but the emperor himself said such things. King Gaomi and Zheng Guogong did not plan or capital rebellion at the moment, of course, immediately Kneel down and plead guilty. In this way, Emperor Xuan Jing insisted, and the sisters Shu couldn''t help but said, "These people must have intentionally annoyed His Majesty. He was so angry that His Majesty was their own master!" Going out, both Chang''an and Chang''an doubted whether Gaomi King and Meng''s planned to join forces with Junjun? Although today ¡¯s son is recognized as a drowsy monarch, because Gaomi King and Meng ¡¯s rule, most of the local politics are still quite clear. In heart, there is not much resentment towards Rongshi, especially in the fierce flames of the northern Xinjiang at the moment, what rebellion against the monarchs is bound to disappoint the people. King Gaomi consulted with Meng Shi in private and felt that he could not stop it, so he had to follow Emperor Xuan Jing''s intention. But Sister Shu was still dissatisfied. Within days, Emperor Xuan Jing was carrying two banned troops outside Chunbo Lake Marine Division with a total number of 5,000 to Meng Guiyu. The total number of embargoed troops stationed in Shanglinyuan is 200,000, and the Chunbo Lake Marine Division is not included. The current number of Marine Division is more than 10,000 and less than 20,000. In this case, adding 5,000 steps to Meng Guiyu seems okay, but it is a very dangerous signal for King Gaomi and Meng. It was so dangerous that the king of Gaomi even wrote a letter overnight and sent someone to give Rong Sleeping Crane quickly, asking him to persuade Sister Shu''s not to be confused. When Rong Sleeping Crane received this letter, he just pulled out the customary dagger from the body of an assassin, and skillfully turned away the blood that burst out. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 83： Mi Zhen, are you planning to sell us all? When Changan came out before, Rong Sleeping Crane''s words to Sheng Weiqiao were immediately fulfilled. Meng''s apparently made up his mind to carry out the exhaustion of soldiers to the end, because in the following days, attacks will be encountered almost every night. As the people under Rong Sleeping Crane are on guard, they are born of gangsters themselves. Experts, so no chance to set fire. However, as the deceased went forward and succeeded, the trip and spirit of the party were inevitably affected. Probably see this method is effective, after leaving Gyeonggi, the other party will try to find trouble for them during the day. When Rong Sleeping Crane saw this, he immediately changed his previous strategy of preventing deadlocks. He dispatched a group of good guys from the team, spread them out from the distance, and looked for the trace of the other side first. At the beginning, the other party caught off guard and was killed by a few people, but Meng''s had been prepared for it and he could not ask for any useful confession. Next, they probably saw that the direct attack on the team had little effect, but they turned into the guards of the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County, harassing them along the way, burning and looting the stolen plants. Sheng Weiqiao knew that he couldn''t help frowning after knowing this: "This is a good plan! This time the officials along the way impeach you, whether Meng''s asking you to return to Changan to listen to the situation, or directly demote your position, or corrupt your reputation, There are many places to operate. " "It''s just a ghost trick." Rong Yehe said indifferently. "Mengshi wants to call me back, first of all to pass the two Shu Niangniang in the palace. As for this situation, Xu Lianshan will have a way." Xu Lianshan did have a method. He first dressed up the dead man as a rulu gangster, dragged it out in a town to show the crowd, turned over the Bishui County in the previous two years, and shirk all the crimes on ru ru. : Since Ruru even Meng''s eight boys who have no sense of existence can play poisonous hands, let alone the children of the clan of the Eight Classics, King of Qinfeng County, and Yizhou''s new assassin''s history? !! Followed by those who ignited the flames, all the people, Zhulian family, because they are all private. Tongruru, more dead than alive. As for the officials and squires who had relied on Meng''s along the way, Xu Lianshan sent someone to kill in the evening, and brought people to the house during the day to make money by using the excuse of tracing the real murder. Within two days, the team had a few extra gear Full carriage. If it wasn''t for Rong Sleeping Crane who was worried that Sheng Weiqiao would be disgusted when he knew it, it would also be a matter of urgency to rush to Yizhou to take office, and it was good to have fewer students on the way. His re-entry to the old industry was simply too easy. However, Xu Lianshan started to converge here. As the team got farther and farther from Chang''an, the number of assassinations increased, and various methods became more and more endless and unbridled. If it weren''t for the sleepy crane''s strong prestige, the guards from the island were more fierce than one and could calm down the scene. I was afraid that the ordinary servants in the line and the women-in-law would be in chaos. This is so, such as hibiscus and chrysanthemum. When they came to Sheng Weiqiao, they were no longer lively: "No wonder people say that the poor mountains and the bad water make the people more and more desolate. Now we are getting more and more desolate. These robbers and bandits It ¡¯s getting more and more like ox hair. " "Don''t worry." Sheng Weiqiao comforted them. "We are not the kind of bullies! We dare to come to death, and the guard''s blade is not good-looking!" After calming down in front of the girl-in-law, I thought about the next itinerary. It was getting more and more desolate. At the speed of their pedestrians, it was not surprising that they could not see the slightest crowd even after walking for three or two days. Seize this opportunity and gather a large number of people to run up, but what should I do? When she settled in the evening, she talked about this worry to Rong Sleeping Crane, and suggested that he find a bustling town to temporarily settle down, and send someone to pick up soldiers and horses to pick up in the Western Army: "Even if the Western Army is far away, It ¡¯s not as good as the Northern Army. It ¡¯s a serious court army anyway. And now it ¡¯s already in the western territory. Let them find an excuse to leave the station and give them more money. ¡± But Rong Sleeping Crane shook his head when he heard the words: "Guy, it''s really safe to do this, but I have already won the top prize, and in the hearts of people around the world, I will inevitably leave an impression of being a scholar. I am not that burly. Sturdy, if you have to rely on the Western Army to reach Yizhou City, do you think the people in this place can still serve me after taking office? " "Furthermore, we have never been to Xijiang before, and there is no credible person in the Xijiang Army." "However, the Meng family tree has deep roots. Even if the main energy was previously focused on northern Xinjiang, who knows whether there have been any arrangements in western Xinjiang in these years?" "It''s not the responding person but the enemy who is spending the money, will it be worse?" Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao''s complexion changed, he slowed his tone of consolation and said, "How can there be no trace of the operation of the army! I have been sending people to watch the movement over the northern Xinjiang, and Meng Guiyu will also send information from Meng''s. , We are not powerless to fight back ... Is it difficult for your sleeping brother to make fun of his surly life? " Although Sheng Weiqiao was very dissatisfied with his habit of not talking carefully before this happened, but he still laughed at his thoughts and thought he should be well-informed. After complaining a few words, he didn''t ask. In the next few days, the team became more and more desolate, and the attacks were more and more frequent. Rong Sleeping Crane and a guard were also okay. They were used to the days of licking blood with their blades. It is no wonder that this kind of harassment tactics. But where do servant servants have such experiences? Just following Sheng Weiqiao and the well-protected chrysanthemum and hibiscus, which have been protected all the time, the spirit is obviously worse, obviously because of the night ca n¡¯t sleep. Sheng Weiqiao comforted him a few times. However, Juli and Geleni promised not to worry about anything, but the assassins that may appear all the time make these people who have been raised in the deep house courtyard feel ashamed all day long. "This way, they can''t stand it sooner or later." Sheng Weiqiao was so upset and consulted Rong Sleeping Crane again. "Always think of a way ... otherwise if I can''t get to Yizhou?" Rong Sleeping Crane counted the days and said, "It''s okay, it''s not far from Yizhou. This nuisance will not be long, and it will end soon." "When will it be?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words as stunned. "I''m not sure yet." Rong Shihe looked at the map spread out on the table and pointed out a few directions. "These places are suitable for ambulation, but the most suitable place depends on the weather and next. The morale of our team is low. " "Did you deliberately make the people afraid?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "Let the other party misjudge the situation? However, the people are really scared at this moment. What big scenes are you going back to, just because they need to mess up?" . At that time, it ¡¯s okay to leave the cage and the like, and lose at least some money. I ¡¯m afraid that they will be messed up and ruin their lives, which will help the other side. ¡± Rong Sleeping Crane was about to answer, but Xu Lianshan sent someone over to ask him, saying that there were important things for him to take over. He went back for a while, and saw Sheng Weiqiao still waiting anxiously, he couldn''t help laughing, greeted his wife and kissed him, "Well, let''s get up, let''s not go down the road!" "But do you have an idea?" Sheng Weiqiao asked quickly, "still received any news?" "At that time you will know!" Rong Yehe shaved her nose and smiled. "It may be difficult to walk by then. There are places where the carriage can''t get through. You can only take a sedan with your aunt. You can do it well." Just down. " Sheng Weiqiao said, "Am I such a coquettish person? Not that I can''t walk by myself. As long as my wife can arrive in Yizhou City in peace, these are nothing." The team really got off the road the next day, led by an unfamiliar guide Sheng Weiqiao had never seen before, and headed for the remote jungle. After walking in the dense forest for two days, because the forest is dense and dense, it is difficult to balance the front and back. Even though the team was guarded by guards around the team, two servants were still killed in the attack, which made the already panicked team more disturbed. Both hibiscus and chrysanthemum came to Sheng Weiqiao, knocked on whether to stop drilling the forest, go back to the road, and go to the nearby government office to point out the manpower: "Many people have died on the road before, these are the children of our family Up and down generations are waiting in Shengfu. It is not comparable to those bought temporarily by outsiders. If the damage is too great on the road, you will return to Yizhou. Sheng Weiqiao smiled bitterly: "I already said this to Mi Zhen, but Mi Zhen said that if the government is credible, the road can be so uneven now? After all, we are not familiar with the principals of this place. What if a person enters the team and hides mischief? " "You can go to the place in two days." At this time Rong Sleeping Crane came over and heard the words soothing. "Wait at the place and you can solve this. It will be fine by then." Sheng Weiqiao said strangely, "Where? Where? Some distance from Yizhou City?" And this direction does not seem to go directly to Yizhou City. Rong Yehe touched her hair and smiled. "Find a place to stay temporarily. In the end, we have a lot of people. Servant women are not used to fighting. Find a place to settle down. You can rest assured that you are right!" "Then why go to such a deserted place?" Sheng Weiqiao asked inexplicably. "Why not stop in the town I passed by before?" Meng''s army will be deployed from northern and western Xinjiang to intercept and kill, wouldn''t he dare to attack the town openly? Rong Yehe smiled, "Well, aren''t you saying that? Those places are not credible." "So what is credible in this wild country?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while and couldn''t help but whispered, "Should you send someone to build a stronghold here or something?" Rong Shihe just laughed and didn''t answer, and still said: "You will know when you get there." The team then walked for another four or five days. Due to the death of the two servants at first, the guards became more alert, and no one died later. It''s just that the road is getting harder and harder. Because there were dense forests all around, Sheng Weiqiao thought he was going to the wilderness at first. Later, even if someone was holding a machete in front of the shift to open the road, the carriage could not walk, and even the sedan chair didn''t pass well. After getting off the bus and walking, I found that the terrain started to pull up, and it was actually going up the mountain. "Mizhen, are you planning to sell us?" This situation was not only Sheng Weiqiao''s uneasy, Xuan Yu who had been so impassioned and half-jokingly and tentatively asked, "Sell to the mountains?" Rong Yehe then revealed: "Just find a small village that is easy to defend and attack and settle you, and pick it up when the future is cleaned up." Sheng Weiqiao was upset: "My aunt asked you and you said it, I asked you what you think about the other!" Although he explained that this was because Xuan Yu was not far from the small village when asked by Feng and it was not necessary to keep it secret, but Sheng Weiqiao refused to speak to him for two days in a row ... until the third day, Rong Sleeping Crane said The small village finally appeared in front of everyone. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 84： Yoshiyama This small village has a small population. Of course, this is not much compared to the villages of Nanfeng County and Gyeonggi, but the area occupied by the entire village is not small: it is scattered on the sunny side that should be the mountainside. Only a winding path. On the side of the trail are the cliffs that are hard to climb by monkeys. Not only are they full of vines such as Lily, but also many colorful snakes are infested. When Sheng Weiqiao was supported by the girl-in-law, she happened to look at a colorful poisonous snake, and she was scared, and almost stepped into the air. Not far away, Xu Lianshan noticed that he was busy throwing a flying knife to nail the snake, and the guard ran up to fetch it and returned the flying knife to Xu Lianshan, but the snake was given to the chef to plan to add vegetables at night. On the other side of the trail, there are bottomless cliffs. When you look at it in the daytime, it is also a cloud of mist and suffocation. Some people stepped on the gravel and it took me a long time to hear the muted sound of the ground. "Why does the county king let us come to such a place?" As a big girl, Can Yueyue has been following Sheng Weiqiao, which is the best life in the next generation, but when she walks down this road, she also feels sore and frightened. Can''t help but wonder, "It''s so difficult to come in here, if you go back, wouldn''t it be more difficult?" When she spoke, she looked back: the section of the entrance to the village was particularly steep, and she could almost look up to see the village gate in front of the village. When she looked back, the people behind her seemed to be on the soles of her feet. This kind of terrain is exactly easy to come up and difficult to go down. It''s hard enough for people to walk. Coupled with the cage, it''s a bit ruthless to think about it. "Since there are villages here, they can come in and out, why can''t we not?" Sheng Weiqiao knew that Rong He would not rest assured that these people and their accompanying luggage were going to settle them in this village, taking advantage of the convenience of the place You don''t need to leave a lot of people to keep it, so you can let go of your hands and fight with Meng. At this moment, the silkworm month was vaguely comforted. "And I''ve been camping outside these days. It''s easy to see the roofed house. What else do you complain about?" Silk Moon was afraid to speak. After a long while, the group went into the village panting, this village is simple inside and out, but even an absolute layman like Sheng Weiqiao can see that it is not simple: after all, there should not be so many in a normal village Luzhai, rejection of horses, and ditch; villagers inside should not hold bows and knives; Zhaimen''s seat is also tied to several dogs that are not much shorter than Sheng Weiqiao. Although they don''t bark, they look at them. Fierce and cold, full of tyranny. The most important thing is that there are no old and young women and relatives at all. Although strong men are tall, short, fat and thin, everyone has a fierce spirit between their eyebrows. . This situation made Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously remember the first time he set foot on the island. However, as the base of Gongsun''s family, Jingdao Island has many relatives. Although it has been slaughtered by a group of "human-shaped wolves, tigers and leopards", its atmosphere and personnel are not as extreme as here. "Guy, you and your aunt will stay here for a few days, and I''ll pick you up later." She didn''t know what Rong Yehe had to do with this village, but apparently it was ready to receive them. After entering the village, the guide who led the way murmured with the person who was welcomed by the leader in the village, and someone took the Rong Sleeping Crane couple and the important people declared in the Feng''s several teams to a spacious yard behind the village. in. The subordinates stumbled and drew water to serve them and freshen up. Rong Sleeping Crane said, "I leave Lianshan, and you have something to tell him to do." Sheng Weiqiao hasn''t spoken yet, Xuan Yu Feng''s has asked: "Mizhen, what is your relationship with this village? Ask us to live here, we have to tell us about this, or we will live in peace?" "This is one of the strongholds of Jishan, a thief in West Xinjiang." Rong Sleeping crane nodded, "I have sent someone to discuss the conditions for recruiting on the way. The reason why it has not been announced is to use it. This caught Meng off guard. " The aunt and his wife were shocked when they heard what they said: "Jishan Pirate?" They have been to Changan in addition to the native Nanfeng County. They know nothing about the situation in the West Xinjiang. Of course, this is the first time that Jishan Pirates have heard of it, and they are a little skeptical. Toshima, here is another Jishan thief? Shouldn''t it be a trap? " Rong Sleeping Crane can recruit Anjiu Island, which is a long-awaited thought of going ashore. He himself grew up on the island, so he hit it off without any doubt. However, Jishan Pirates, Rong Sleeping Crane in this place in Xijiang is here for the first time. Who knows that these bandits are credible? Xuan Yu made a wink and told the people to go out and guard him, frowning and saying, "Even if they were sincere and sincere, your family members came to their base to settle down and brought so much wealth, who knows them Will you see your fortune? After all, at this moment, everyone knows that Qiao Er is rich in marriage and won the favor of his family! " "This was contacted by the staff left by my teacher." But Rong Yehe said, "The teacher spent a lot of effort on them during my lifetime. After a thorough investigation, I think it can be trusted." "It''s good if you are sure." Hearing it was Guan Guanlan''s legacy, Xuan Yu Feng and Sheng Weiqiao thought about it, and said nothing. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but asked again: "Did you choose to come to Xijiang for this reason? I also said this and that! Co-authoring a lot of reasons is deceiving!" Since Qi Guanlan has a layout even for Jishan Pirates, there is no reason why the Western Xinjiang Army should not intervene. Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane nodded with a smile, she was a little annoyed for no reason. "Then say nothing ... I won''t tell you anything later!" Rong Sleeping Crane quickly coaxed, but did not coax, Gongsun Yingdun came to the obituary, saying that it was the Zhaizhu here asking him to speak. "A man is busy with serious matters, so you are vague, don''t be too concerned about it." After leaving apologetically, Xuan Yu Feng advised Sheng Weiqiao. I don''t want to think about the people who are doing big things. How many of them are talking all day? " "Also, Mizhen lived on Toshima Island in the early years, and the situation on the island was not very good. There were only a few confidants. If it wasn''t so calm, if you didn''t think about it, you would scream and tell everywhere. Can you live now? Swallowed! His habit of keeping a tight mouth on this business is a good thing. If you are too entangled, it will make him mess! " Sheng Weiqiao aggrieved, "Isn''t he telling people to tell him to go out and play the gongs, isn''t it to tell me alone?" Xuan Yu Feng glanced at her and laughed: "Then what matters in our family, who would think of telling you?" "Speaking of it, do you still think that I am simply coaxing? Tell me, it is either easy to leak, or useless!" Sheng Weiqiao resentfully said, "That''s it. I don''t know anything, but I just coax. Yes? Blame me! " She stood up in disappointment and went into the inner room. The proper Silk Month quickly followed and whispered to persuade, but the other maidservants stood a little scared outside. "Don''t care about her!" Xuan Yu didn''t worry about the nephew''s virginity. The son was relieved and took a sip of tea. Then he said, "Go out, call a few male servants, turn this village around and see where Where can I not go ... and what is happening around this village, then come and tell me! " When Xuan Yu wanted to touch the bottom of the walled house, in the room not far away, the head of the walled house, a man in his thirties with a plain look, was telling Rong Sleeping Crane: "You have too many people , The action is slow, and the traces left behind cannot be wiped out at all. Although the specific location of the Zhaizi is not exposed, the location should have been told to them. " "It''s nothing." Rong Sleeping Crane looked calm. "The terrain of the village you are looking for is very good and fully meets my requirements. As long as my family members are safe and secure, there is no need to tie hands and feet, and no one knows who is going to confront the deer!" He stretched out his hand and made a gesture on the map in front of him, smiling and murderous, "bearing humiliation along the way, now the Yizhou City is on the lookout, and the Meng family can''t bear it, why am I not looking forward to it for a long time ?! Are you all ready? If so, let''s get started! " The chief said: "Our big boss has been prepared for a long time, but I don''t know when the county king intends to start?" "It''s not too late," said Rong Yehe, "of course now!" ... After a while, when Sheng Wei Qiao died, he went out and talked with Xuan Yu Feng. When the chef sent someone to ask for dinner, she casually said, "It''s not easy for everyone to get on the road these two days, and don''t do too much. If you are tossing, pick a few simple and refreshing side dishes. " He also sent someone to find Rong Sleeping Crane and asked him what he wanted to eat. Only then did he know that Rong Sleeping Crane had taken people away from the cottage. At the moment, Xu Lianshan was the master of the cottage. Xu Lianshan knew that the county princess had always been favored, worried that she would get angry, and came to explain in person: "The county king received a message temporarily, the other party has found the vicinity of the village, I am afraid that you and Mrs. Feng''s news here will leak out. The place is not safe. So hurry to take people to kill them ... not just to leave without saying hello! " But Sheng Weiqiao really lost his face immediately, and said for a while: "If he doesn''t come to say hello, he can''t let other people bring me a message ?! If I weren''t looking for him now, I''m afraid nobody will be tomorrow. Tell me about it? " Xu Lianshan said with a smile: "Mother-in-law, we have a lot of things, and we are still putting them home. And although the county king personally took people to destroy the mouth, the mother-in-law just saw it. There are lush vegetation along the way, and there is no guarantee that there will be a fish leaking the net. At that time, our village was afraid that it would not be peaceful, so we sent people to strengthen the village door and arrange patrols, and forgot about it. Thousands of mistakes were made by our subordinates. Please **** be punished! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t punish him, but just sneered, "Did you forget it? I think you are the same as A Xi, who only cares about your loyalty to the king of your county, and you don''t even look at me!" However, after withdrawing from Xu Lianshan, Sheng Weiqiao thought of one thing: "It seems that I haven''t seen Axi this way?" She knew that Rong Yehe valued Gongsun Xi very much. If she was not with her, there must be another important mission. "Is it sent to the sea to help Shizi?" I called out Xu Lianshan and asked for it, but I thought that I had just kicked people away, but I did n¡¯t lose face. I just left my mouth and ordered only people: "Go and see what my aunt is doing. If it ¡¯s okay, I ¡¯ll wait. It ¡¯s time to eat. " At this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane shook off the blood on the dagger and bare the dirt on his boots. The roots of the trees that were exposed on the ground were wiped away. Listen to the people who came running to blame the Changan incident and the king of Gaomi. Ask, just sneer: "Let them fight, don''t bother!" After a pause, he asked, "How about Axi ...?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 85： Between master and disciple Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng lived in the small village for five days. In order to meet their arrival, Zhaizhong had stored a lot of wood rice oil salt and bacon pickles in advance, and temporarily bought a group of live livestock. This place has a lot of grass and wood, and there are many wild game in the vicinity. Xu Lianshan sends several people out for hunting every day. At the same time, he also adds some fresh dishes to Sheng Weiqiao, so the life of a person is not bad. It''s just that they don''t communicate with Rong Sleeping Crane, they will inevitably have anxiety secretly and live like the years. In the early morning of the sixth day, there was a messenger who came earlier to inform that things had been resolved, and Rongye Heding would come to pick him up in person within two days. Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng were relieved when they heard what they said, and they asked, "How did you solve it? Mizhen people are all right?" "The king of the county was a soldier without any damage," said the messenger. "Jishan''s master is a terrestrial snake in western Xinjiang. He knows the whole of western Xinjiang. With their help, we will start with the strength, so the loss is not great." Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng did not communicate with each other, nor had they seen decent killings. Wen Yan thought it was an understatement. But two days later, Rong Yehe personally came to pick up at the village, and the aunt and his wife noticed that his accompanying guards were missing a lot of people, and Zheng Wei, who was impressed by Sheng Weiqiao, was no longer among them. "Those people ...?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised, and quietly asked when he was packing, "But all ...?" Rong Yehe shook his head: "Some are injured and inconvenient to trek, so I asked the people in Jishan for help and sent them directly to Yizhou City. Some ..." He didn''t go on, but Sheng Weiqiao knew it. Seeing his wife''s expression was serious, Rong Yehe was busy and changed his relaxed tone: "There are so many guards, and the number of people who are damaged is not much. The most damaged are still Jishan Pirates, not to mention the vassals of their cottages. Hundreds of dead! There are countless injuries! You must know that their main village is known as three thousand elite soldiers, and the actual number is less than two thousand. In this battle, Meng''s side could be described as losing both. ! " Sheng Weiqiao looked at him silently: "Jishan Pirates have decided to obey you. They are so damaged. What are you happy about?" "Gong Gaozhen, master!" Said Rong Yehe with a smile. "Before this trip to the west, I was most worried about Jishan stealing the western territory for a long time. If the loss in this battle is too small, it will not be easy to handle it in the future. The result at this moment is not a good thing for Jishan Pirates, but for us, it is in the middle of it! " "... By the way, where is Axi going?" Sheng Weiqiao was not interested in such conspiracy calculations. When he heard the words, he thought of the past and asked, "Did you send him to the sea?" Rong Yehe said: "How is it possible? You also know that he is my most trusted confidant. At this time, the merits of the sea, Gaomi Wang must be attributed to the son of the world. Sending him to the past is simply unsuccessful. Entrusted with such an errand? He has been assigned other things by me, so I have not met you during this time. But now that things are over, I will be back in two days. " Just ask her, "Why do you suddenly care about Axi?" "He follows you all day long," Sheng Weiqiao said, "but I haven''t seen it for a while, and it seems strange to me." She has already packed up her belongings with the effort of speaking. Other luggages have their own inspections, because I knew before I came here that I only settled here temporarily, and I still want to go to Yizhou, so most of the luggage is not opened at all, and it is convenient to leave at this time. At that time, Silk Moon said that it was easy to get out of this village, but in fact, it was more convenient to go out. Mainly to cover people''s eyes when they came in, Zhaizi, or Jishan Pirates, sent a guide to help guide the way. Then, isn''t it difficult for a group of people who haven''t walked the wild road to come to this rough terrain? But when he went out, the hidden dangers had been resolved, and Jishan Pirates decided to return to Rong Sleeping Crane, and naturally had to take a hand in leaving Rong Sleeping''s family members. They have long been used to going in and out of this village, and they walk up the mountain trail as if they were walking flat, even if they carry a load on their shoulders and carry a basket on their backs, it will not affect their speed at all. I don''t even know where to get a group of strong women, carried two soft limousines, and forced Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng from the village on the mountainside all the way to the outer road, the steep mountain road in the middle, Sheng Weiqiao was sitting on the sedan and suspected that he would even lead someone to fall off the cliff. These people also walked calmly and calmly. "I don''t want to go to that cottage in my life !!!" Finally restored to the normal driving mode, Sheng Weiqiao leaned on the carriage of the carved golden carriage, and said to Rong Sleeping Crane with anxiety, "Even if I go again, when I go down the mountain I must go by myself! " Where she had passed the cliff before, she wanted to come down and walk by herself, but the women insisted that it didn''t matter, and she was not allowed to get out of the car at all. In this way, although it was indeed safe to walk over, Sheng Weiqiao thought of the thrilling part of the road. He curled up on the soft sedan for a long while and couldn''t breathe. He almost doubted that Baiyun was flying out of the sky when he saw Baiyun slipping through his feet. Fear of scalp numbness until now, "I really don''t know what Pirates of Jishan have to establish a stronghold there ?!" "Tibetan gold, hide from the limelight, do the back road and so on." Rong Sleeping Crane came with an open mouth. "It''s almost the same at sea. If you look at a very ordinary island, there may be a mystery inside. After all, mention it. I do n¡¯t want to keep a few eyes on my head. How can it be long? " Sheng Weiqiao said silently: "Yes, yes, one of you, a bandit, a bandit, you can count as a fellow, but you understand each other best." However, thinking that the obstacles to her future have been cleared, there will be no more shadows along the way. She is not in the mood, and she thinks of Guan Guanlan again. "Why did he want to embrace Jishan Pirates in the first place? There are no famous commanders on the west side. Right? " "You''re addicted to being a teacher killing generals?" Rong Yehe smiled and touched her head. "How can the pirates of Jishan conceal one side? In the end, they dare not confront the serious army of the court, let alone how they got the generals?" That is, the terrain of the mountains on the western side of the country is complex, and the court has limited annual funding and inconvenience, which has allowed them to develop so far! " "The reason why the teacher had contact with them was mainly because Chaotang was unable to allocate more funds to Xijiang at that time, and was afraid that they would not be able to control them after they grew up. They took precautions and took precautions." Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and gave him a glance with a smile, and said, "Oh, I was contacted by the protagonist before they planned for it? I thought that a bandit who was entangled in western Xinjiang actually caught the attention of the emperor, but Because they are originally members of the Western Army, their bosses eat too much, and the soldiers and soldiers who are run out can no longer find a bandit to support their families? Then Gong Gong knew that this was a liquidation of Western Xinjiang in the future. A good opportunity for the generals, so I got on line with them! " Rong Yehe asked curiously, "Well, why do you think so?" "Don''t you say that the master pirates of Jishan Pirates claim to be three thousand elite, but are there actually less than two thousand?" Sheng Weiqiao said with a lip, "The reason why you would trust this pirate pirates is because they are the grandfathers. I have contacted and touched the bottom. Gong Gong''s accident happened a dozen years ago. From his perspective, if the Jishan robber is not good, how can he ignore it? Since it is clear, obviously a dozen years ago, Jishan robber It''s already big, and it''s not as big as it is today. " "And Xijiang hasn''t heard of any big moves in these years. They are still a little bit like this ... If they were pure bandits, when the grandfather was here, they might have prevented him from making a reputation! " "After Gong''s disappearance, he may still be deterred in the beginning." "But Gong Gong hasn''t heard of it for more than ten years. It hasn''t gotten out of control and hasn''t grown too big ... All the people who are hard for the pirates of Jishan are all the same as Gongsun''s. I ca n¡¯t make it on this tree ?! " "If so, what are you going to do with three thousand elites? There are so many people, seven or eight people going down the mountain with one knife, you may not be able to grab Qianmi. Since you are well trained, you can follow the army in the northern Xinjiang side. Right, we can see that the principal is extraordinary. Such a person is reckless but has no ambition. Who believes ?! " She snorted. "I thought at first that these people were brought up by the grandfather? But the grandfather''s family didn''t seem to be able to support these people. Besides, when the grandfather was in Korea, his main energy was on persuasion. His Majesty''s Northern Expedition, even with this financial resources, Bacheng has no time to get a gang of robbers in West Xinjiang. Thinking about it, it can only be those soldiers who have been emptied! " After all, Guanlan Guan had a history of killing General Zhou. If you think about it from this perspective, he may not be in good faith with the generals in West Xinjiang. It is just that because of the operation of General Zhou for many years and the favoritism on the court, the northern army has strong troops and strong troops. Even if the death of General Zhou led to the northern army''s dissatisfaction with the court, it would not harm the overall situation ... Ruzh did not dare to act rashly. However, western Xinjiang is not the same. The local appropriation has been far behind the Northern Army. In recent years, no generals have come to preside over the overall situation. Not to mention that several generals are in a hurry and eating empty meals has become commonplace. Although this is also because the aliens on the west side of the country are more at ease, it has made the soldiers comfortable and comfortable. But the so-called non-ethnic people have different hearts, and the Western Army will erode again, and the shelf is still there. Once high-level problems occur, aliens take advantage of it, but it may not be what Guan Guanlan wants to see. Therefore, Guanlan Lan managed to gather up those desperate and desperate soldiers who were forced to eat by emptying, not only preserved the court''s fighting power in this direction, and facilitated suppression during the chaos of foreign races, but also held the handles of the generals in Western Xinjiang to ensure that when they wanted to use them You can always justify it. This is not impossible. Sheng Weiqiao guessed so and pushed her husband: "Is it?" "It''s getting more and more clever now!" Rong Yehe smiled and touched her cheek. "Jishan is indeed not an ordinary bandit, but what is their basis ..." Sheng Weiqiao raised his powder fist: "Don''t you dare tell me, believe it or not, I''ll hit you ?!" "Your sleeping brother wants to tell Guai to come this time, but the sleeping brother doesn''t know it!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s disbelief, he let out his helplessly, "Guying, you shouldn''t think Your sleeping brother, you have no defense against the teacher? " Sheng Weiqiao opened his mouth: "What do you mean?" "I was young when I was out of town, and I remember that I had never seen Mrs. Mo a few times since I was a kid." Rong Yehe said calmly, "so I do n¡¯t know that I look like Mrs. Mo. The teacher''s uncle''s grandson, Ye Yehe, didn''t think about meeting Mo Fei many times. In Bishui County, he could recognize my relationship with Gaomi''s palace at a glance. Do you think the teacher would have no doubt when he saw me? " "Even if I have forgotten everything about my life, I have forgotten everything. But as a teacher, it is impossible to guess that I am actually a son of Gaomi Wangfu. It is not difficult for Gongsun to give him face and send me back to Wangfu." "But he never mentioned this to me, and he never helped me half a point except for pointing me to my homework!" "My status and treatment on the island were all worked out little by little by myself." Rong Yehe said indifferently, "Of course, I have no resentment at this point. After all, he doesn''t owe me anything. He can accept me as a disciple and teach him carefully, which made me a high school champion. It was already a great boon. " "It''s just that I was born in a place like Toshima, and it''s inevitable that I''m more suspicious." "For he has judged my life for a long time, but has been indifferent, just treating me as a closed disciple, I always feel that there is any calculation in it?" "So the teacher told me about people and things. I ca n¡¯t believe it without checking it carefully.¡± "The teacher Mr. Jishan told me was indeed an elite member of the Western Army." "But the specific context, the teacher did not tell me clearly." "After all, surly and well-known, Han Pan and the two attacked together. Even Gongsun was totally unprepared. The teacher didn''t expect him to die so suddenly, so there were many things, and he probably thought that there was still time. Slowly tell me? " Sheng Weiqiao listened and said suspiciously, "Don''t you say that you didn''t know that you looked like Mrs. Mo, did you wake up after the master of Jingshu County said it? So why do you think that when you see you, Knowing your life, but deliberately indifferent? " Perhaps Guan Guanlan doesn''t know or can''t be sure? Rong Yehe slowly said, "Guy, you forgot the origin of my name? When the teacher first gave me a big name, he said it was from the name of the" Sleeping Crane Fairy "peony he had planted. Peony is Kao, the world often thinks that there is something in common between cultivated plants and cultivated children. So what do you think I think? He narrowed his eyes. "I didn''t think of the sleeping crane fairy peony he planted, but ... today!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 86： Surprisingly big master Sheng Weiqiao shouted, "Originally, your name ... originally contains your origin?" If Tong Guanlan originally took the name "Sleeping Crane" for Rong Sleeping Crane, the sleeping crane fairy really meant Jinshang rather than peony, then the name was obviously euphemistically named. Already. And if you think about it further, Emperor Xuan Jing once had Ling Yunzhi, but soon he became obsessed with beauty, and forgot his ambitions. Why didn''t he agree with the word "sleeping crane fairy"? "That grandfather doesn''t seem to be malicious to you?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while and said, "Even a little bit of hope for you?" The implicit meaning of what she said was that she thought that Guan Guanlan hoped that Rong Sleeping would take over in the future, right? Otherwise, what to do is to use Emperor Xuan Jing to metaphorize Rong Sleeping Crane, and tell his close disciples about his various backhands and hole cards? "Guy, do you think Gongsun''s family, or Lidao, is very powerful?" Rong Sleeping He only smiled when he heard the words, and did not answer the question. Sheng Weiqiao heard that: "It depends on who you are! If it is on the three-mu acre of Nanfeng County, it is of course very powerful. Otherwise, the three great powers of Nanfeng County will compromise with them and pay the protection fee. How many years? But if you look at the world, that''s what it is. After all, it is only a bandit who is entangled in a sea. Before the generals Zhou sweeps away, the master of the sea who worships the seven seas is incomparable. Rong Sleeping Crane bowed his head: "That''s the reason! If the teacher really has high hopes for me and has no selfishness ... If he doesn''t send me back to Gaomi Palace, why bother me on a small island? To be honest, I was promoted to the county king so quickly and got the post of Yizhou Assassin, after all, because I married you. " "Otherwise, I would never admit a relative to Gaomi Palace so soon. Even if Ye Yehe reports it, I will try to deny it." "Because without Sheng''s help, my true origins with Tongdao will not be able to conceal the investigation from Meng''s side!" "Even my relationship with the teacher can''t hide Gaomi''s palace!" "If these two cards are known, surly, you know how passive I am!" "And I entered the Sheng family after the death of the teacher, and it was also something he did not expect during his lifetime." "Without a prosperous family, I must spend more energy and time to run the business, so that I can safely expose my identity, so as to fully utilize the connections and secrets that the teacher has left for me." "But I also know that the Queen Mother and Tianzi are not too young." "Who can guarantee that their bodies can support my plump wings?" Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, "So I thought about it long ago. If the teacher really wanted to give this world to my hands, based on my knowledge of the cards in his hand, the best choice is not to send me Back to the palace, instead, send me to this West Xinjiang! " "So I grew up in the Western Army, and I have enough time to conquer and change this army. In order to get the capital that competes with the Meng family and Gaomi Wang and competes for the throne!" "Instead of like now, despite having made countless preparations, I still have to pray that the Queen Mother and Tianzi''s body can support for a few more years and give me time to grow!" He glanced not far away, and his mouth slightly twitched, "Oh, not only have you heard the truth about General Chou''s death, but you have doubts about the teacher''s character. When I first learned about it, but I didn''t sleep well for a few days, for fear that the teacher also arranged me an ending similar to General Chou! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while, puzzled, "Yi Gong''s city cannot be seen. You are not the kind of person who has no doubts about giving a heart to the mentor. Why do you want to make Zhou Da Tell you the truth about the general''s death? " This is not a ready reminder for Rong Sleeping Crane. Don''t trust him too much? Rong Yehe said: "If I can fully guess the teacher''s mind, why should I double-check everything he left me?" He couldn''t guess, or guessed that he didn''t want to say anything. He had never seen Sheng Guanqiao of Xi Guanlan at all, and had no clue. He sighed, "These giants in these temples really have nine minds and eighteen turns!" "Erhai Lake has been hard since." Rong Sleeping said with a smile, "So even since ancient times, even if you have passed the imperial examination, not everyone can go straight up. You must know that the title of the gold list is fortunate for many people. It is difficult to make a good one. Although the teacher''s ending is bleak, his achievements are enough to be recorded in the history. Therefore, whether he is recognized or not, his ability and talent are undeniable. " Seeing Sheng Wei Qiao Meiyu showing a little lacklustre, she took her into her arms, "I''m not used to spending two days in the Zhaizi? After a few days, I can settle down in Yizhou City, good!" "What''s settled!" Sheng Weiqiao mumbled, "My aunt said, let me be in charge when I get to Yizhou City, don''t be lazy!" But with that said, she still put her face in Rong Sleeping Crane''s shoulder nest, and soon fell asleep. When he woke up, he was already in an inn in a town. Tong Yue and Ju Li were standing beside the couch. When Sheng Weiqiao climbed up to sit and serve, he told her: "The king of the county took someone out to look for cars and horses. Before When we went to the Xiaozhaizi, we lost a lot of foot strength because the road was not easy. When we came out, we were fortunate to get here because of the help of the Zhaizi. In order not to delay the next trip, the county king said The cars and horses are all made up. " "This place doesn''t seem to be very prosperous." Sheng Weiqiao nodded, looked at the interior layout, and said, "We have a lot of people and a lot of things. I''m afraid the cars and horses we want are incomplete. " Ju Li said softly, "Some people have a little bit of trouble walking down the mountain road in the past two days. Even if we can''t make up for the cars and horses at this moment, people can rest." She was completely better some time ago. The wound was recuperated by the Taiyi doctor. Although she could not completely remove the scar, she recovered well. After Sheng Weiqiao nodded, he came out to serve again. Probably during this period of rest and rest, Jierli and others often went to talk to her. Juli was now a little bit more cheerful, but it was only compared to the previous quiet words. In general, it''s not as loud as talking. At this moment Sheng Weiqiao listened to her and thoughtfully: "Wait for someone to buy some cows, sheep, chickens, ducks and the like, and ask the chef to clean up and make up for everyone." Then he asked, "What did Mi Zhen say to the few who were on the road?" "The king of the county called the caretaker." Ju Li busyly said, "And the family members in the team also have subsidies and care. The family members are grateful to you and the county king!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed, feeling a little faint: "The good people are gone. Even if you give care and care, where can you compare with others? You can pay another sum of money from my private treasury and give them a share. Share it! I''ll ask your aunt for the exact number. " After a few gossips like this, Sheng Weiqiao finished his makeup and used a bit of rice to ask Xuan Yu Feng. However, Xuan Yu Feng''s also went out, saying that it is because the style here is not the same as that of Nanfeng County and Chang''an, and they go out shopping. Sheng Weiqiao said, "Let''s go out and turn around!" I was just ready to go out, but I have n¡¯t told the guard yet. Xuan Yu Feng has already returned. When she returned, her face was not very good. Sheng Weiqiao rushed forward and asked, "Auntie, are you out? Why aren''t you happy? Did someone bump into you? " Xuan Yu Feng said, "A bunch of people follow, what''s the collision? But in the end, this western Xinjiang can''t be compared with the Central Plains and our south. This is called a deserted! This town is said to be the most prosperous place within a hundred miles. Now, how busy I am! As a result, there will be two streets after going out! Three steps and two steps will complete! Shops, restaurants, and restaurants are not interesting, except for a few snacks, which we have never seen before. Besides, nothing else is new! " The thing that made her most unhappy was, "Is this place too dusty, isn''t it? I just went out without wearing a cap, and you look at my dusty face!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at it carefully. The neat and aunt who had always been clean and tidy turned out to be gray-faced, and smiled and passed the box: "You will wipe it and ask them to fetch water to freshen up for you!" I was a little puzzled. "Before we went out of the stockade, it didn''t look like this. At this time when I was asleep, I walked dozens of miles at most when I wanted to come. Why is it like Gobi here, I didn''t look out How much is it? " Xuan Yu Feng said: "Who knows? I am here for the first time." Suddenly her eyes were full of spirit again. "But the local customs are really open! Compared with Changan and Nanfeng County, we are more at ease! We only saw a lot of women playing on the long street. Everyone disagreed, obviously It''s used to it! " He announced, "When I get to Yizhou, I will learn to ride horses! Then I walk around myself, sulking in the boudoir all day, the same group of **** calculate this and that, and no longer the old guys who are fooling around with grandsons Intrigue ... I''ve had enough of these days! " "I will also learn by then!" Sheng Weiqiao nodded. "Then our aunt and two go out to play together, so that we don''t have to pick only nearby attractions, but we can go farther!" What they said was animated. Suddenly there was a rush of horseshoes at the door, followed by a sudden stop at the door. A moment later, they saw the second child in the inn, and led a group of women into the door with sincerity and horror. Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yufeng were sitting in the hall and talking. When they heard the sound, they turned around and saw the daughter of Xijiang. Sure enough, it was not like Chang''an or Nanfeng. The first woman was about twenty years old. The girl who did not appear in the cabinet was attired, but unlike the eagerness and eagerness of the Deping County master who had never appeared in the cabinet at this age, her eyebrows were frank and confident, and she also carried a few unruly taunts. Looking at the appearance, the woman''s eyebrows were sparse, her eyes were dark, her eyes were bright and bright. Her appearance is not really a flawless beauty, but it is different from the standard of white and slender beauty in Central Plains, with honey-colored skin, a curvy figure, a taller man than ordinary men, and a waist hanging knife, The arms wrapped around the whip and the three long cymbals pointed on the pan also flashed the cold mansions, but it showed a wild and charming merger style, reminiscent of the female leopard in the mountains and forests. Fierce, agile and beautiful. "Girl, this inn has been entrusted to us. You need to use rice or stay at a restaurant and go to another place!" Xuan Yu Feng''s and Sheng Weiqiao both looked at her curiously, waited for the guard to step forward, and then returned to God Say, "I think the second child forgot to tell you?" Speaking of the latter sentence, his brows were slightly frowned, and he slightly glanced at the second person leading the way. Xiao Er wiped the cold sweat and quickly explained: "Two, this is Wu Da''s head, and I have an appointment with the county king to meet here!" "Wu Da heads?" Xuan Yu Feng''s face shone with Sheng Weiqiao for a moment, then looked at the woman again, "I don''t know if you are ...?" "Jishan!" After the woman was blocked by the guard, she did not walk close to the two aunts, and stood there. She hugged her arms and looked up and down. He only smiled when she heard the words. The meaning of the eyes was unknown. They were patrolling around. However, among the women behind her, someone threw a token-like thing and smashed it on the table between Xuan Yu and Sheng Weiqiao, saying simply, "After receiving news from our master, , But it came galloping overnight! Why did the big master arrive at this moment, but the king himself did not see anyone? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 87： You Guanlan died. Did you kill it? "It turned out to be the master of Jishan!" Xuan Yu Feng''s met Sheng Weiqiao, glanced at the guards who stopped the women, and saw the guards nodded slightly, knowing that what they said was true, and they all stood up and blessed. You politely said, "I''m sorry, we lost a lot of cars and horses before, so there was no place to leave our luggage. Mi Zhen went out now to find foot strength, so I''m not here for the time being, so please sit down and wait for us to find someone Call him. " The group of female bandits did not entangle themselves when they saw the situation. After returning their fists, they did not approach. They went to the next table and opened a few tables. Because cold dishes and wine can be prepared in advance, it is naturally faster than hot dishes and hot soups. The group of female bandits saw the wine and did not take a bite of the food. First, they opened the mud seal, lined up the sea bowl, and drank one by one. On. Seeing them drinking like drinking water, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help turning to Ju Li and said, "I think today''s breakfast is the skill of our own cooks. I don''t know if there are other foods in the kitchen?" Ju Li Road: "Prepare, bird''s nest porridge, casserole, deer tendon, goose palm soup, etc .. Do you want to use it?" "You ask the kitchen to serve a few bowls and give a pad over there." Sheng Weiqiao shook his head. "After eating all night, I followed directly and drank. Wouldn''t it hurt me?" Ju Li promised, and went out to tell the people, not long after, a few little girls holding ebony paint dishes, and served the female bandits there. When the group of female bandits saw that they were not in the shop, they were alert: "Who are you? Where did the food come from?" When I heard that Sheng Weiqiao told him, then Wu Da turned his head and nodded toward Sheng Weiqiao, and said, "Thank you!" Probably because of being a bandit for a long time, her voice is very cold. It reminds me of a cold night on the iron horse, showing the icy and cold taste. Like the eyes she saw at the moment, she was estranged in the inspection. Some look. However, Sheng Weiqiao had no hope for the cultivation of the bandits, and did not think he was embarrassed. He waved his hands to signal that the other party should not care. Originally, she said a few words to Xuan Yu Feng and planned to go back, but now the group of female bandits are here, they are still looking for Rong Sleeping Crane. Sheng Weiqiao consciously Rong Sleeping Crane is not there. As the hostess, she It seems not so good to leave this way. However, if she stays there, the female bandit eats and drinks, and guesses the punches with the spirit of wine, she and Xuan Yu Feng appear embarrassed. "Why hasn''t Mizhen come back?" Thinking so, she put down the tea bowl in her hand and said to Ju Li, "Tell two more people to find it, urge one another, don''t let others wait!" "They eat." Xuan Yu Feng covered his mouth with a fan and reminded his nephew softly, "Don''t worry, even if Mi Zhen is back now, can''t you let people eat half of them?" He also said, "You have to think that it''s boring for us to sit still here, and let people cut the plate and come, and let''s have something to eat." So the aunt and his wife drank tea and accompanied a group of female bandits to sit in the hall for a long time, watching that noon was about to pass. Finally, Rong Sleeping Crane and Fengchen rushed back and glanced at his wife as soon as he entered the door. Seeing that she was sitting alone with Xuan Yu Feng''s family, several guards were on guard nearby, and they intentionally or unintentionally separated them from the female bandits, nodding secretly, and several of Wu Da''s heads in the Fu Dynasty greeted them with a smile: "Da Dang , Has been known for a long time, I do n¡¯t know if the master is here today, if you miss something, please forgive me! " Wu Da heard from his head and raised his fist and said, "The king of the county is polite! Those who are reckless, can be counted on by Wang Haihan of the county and can be restored to good citizenship. He is overwhelmed. Why dare to worry about the king of the county?" Sheng Weiqiao looked beside, and said to his heart, this Jishan thief really looked at the food. Who asked Rong Sleeping Crane when he came up? Now that I saw Rong Sleeping Crane, I was spitting out a piece of "He Luojun King bothered"? However, after thinking about Xuan Yu''s explanation of the situation, the female bandits did not aggressive, they secretly murmured: "Maybe they have been bandits for a long time, used to go straight, it may not mean to despise us." As she thought about it, Rong Sleeping Crane had already finished the banquet with Wu Da''s head, and a female bandit had almost eaten, so she would go to the back room to discuss it in detail. "Kang Zhao, you asked someone to make a pot of tea and send it over." Rong Yehe pleaded guilty with Wu Da, and came over to Sheng Weiqiao and said, "What about the cakes you often eat ... How about this sleep?" I see that you are recovering well now? " Sheng Weiqiao stood up and said, "I''m very good. This will get someone to bring you refreshments!" Because Wu Da was still waiting there, Rong Yehe carefully looked at his wife, and when she saw that she was full of energy, she would not say more, and went to call the female bandits. Xuan Yu Feng''s watched Sheng Weiqiao explain to his wife to deliver refreshments to the box room. At the end, the aunt and uncle went back to the house and looked at no one on the road. It''s a woman. " "Isn''t it?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think about it at this time, and said, "It seems that the western Xinjiang atmosphere is really open, but it is estimated that Wu Da''s head must be very powerful. After all, the bandit''s home is not so good. " "Qiaoer, don''t you think about it at all?" Xuan Yu Feng said nothing, waited for her niece to enter the upper room, closed the door, and after Ju Li made tea, she narrowed her eyes, Asked, "Although Wu Dawang does not meet the beauty standards in the majority of our acquaintances, don''t have any style!" Sheng Weiqiao laughed when he heard the words: "Auntie, this world is different from me, even more beautiful than me, there are more to go! Do I have to be suspicious when I see one? It ¡¯s too bad for me. Tired! Besides, Mi Zhen is not such a person. " Xuan Yu Feng said: "I''m not saying that he will look after this big master. If he is such a weak person, we will not agree with you before you marry him! The point is, do you think of it? This Jishan Stealing is to return to the Shun court, to be precise, to rely on Mizhen! " Seeing her niece unknown, she looked at herself, and she sighed and hated iron and steel. "If the master of the pirates of Jishan is a man, it''s like the grandson of Xundao. After recruiting, the official will be closed, and the reward As a reward, after that, let him continue to lead the people to die for the court ... That''s nothing. But since the master of the pirates of Jishan is a woman, do you think the court will give women officials? " Sheng Weiqiao said: "Can''t grant officials, aren''t there still seals?" "Seal?" Xuan Yu Feng said, "Not to mention that seal is only glory, there is not much power at all, just say that after she has been sealed, will the court let her continue to charge with the old part?" "This ..." Sheng Weiqiao groaned, "It is unlikely to be possible! Although there were female generals in the previous dynasty, but they are all special cases, or submissive aliens. Those aliens can enter the battlefield without asking men and women. There is no such custom. " Xuan Yu Feng said with a sneer: "Then it will end? How many years of hard work and hard work, throw a seal to the court and give it some money and take it all away ... Are you willing to change it?" Sheng Weiqiao laughed and said, "Then she won''t talk about the idea of ??beating Mizhen, would she think she could replace me? Mizhen is the nephew of Tianzi, and if you don''t like it, even if I''m willing to give her up, Gaomi Wang Fu willing to let Mi Zhen marry a reckless bandit? Even a bandit who surrendered to the court? " "What did she do instead of you?" Xuan Yu said indifferently. "The future of Mi Zhen, a little far-sighted person, can be guessed. Even if the two lives of Chang''an can''t support his full plumage, but As long as he can rectify and hold the Western Army in his hands before the great change, in the future, a real Western King will not run away! Wu Da ¡¯s background is not good, he ca n¡¯t be a righteous, but Mi Zhen ¡¯s side concubine Is n¡¯t it still empty? Mi Zhen is not the eldest son of King Gaomi, who can make a big idea. Why can''t her future child pass over your child? In the end, the queen mother may not necessarily be the main palace! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao frowned for a moment and said, "This is all insignificant." Xuan Yu Feng said: "It is necessary to plan ahead to avoid regrets in the future." "But have you thought about it, Auntie?" Sheng Weiqiao supported his cheeks with both hands, and said, "Wu Daren is not the kind of master who is always jealous in the backyard. He is a big master who ca n¡¯t let his eyebrows grow!" The ones in Shen Gui are not bothered to make people small. She, who is used to being a master of the house, will be wronged to be a side room? " "Your comparison is wrong." Xuan Yu Feng shook his head. "Although you were raised in a deep boudoir, your parents have protected you from the wind and rain since you were young. Basically, you have not suffered any grievances. Of course, you are not willing to bow your head easily. Yes, but Wu Da was in charge of a gangster at a young age. Do you think it ¡¯s only time to be glorious and not to be a low-key kid? Let alone the flow of gangsters has no bottom line. What ca n¡¯t be done? ¡± She reminded her, "Did you notice? Only in the hall, Wu Da''s group of people, after we saluted them, went directly to the table next to them, and didn''t even approach us at all! This was obviously because of the guards blocking them. After a while, they knew that Mi Zhen was not assured of them, and told the guards, don''t let them approach us. If Wu Dadao was a man who didn''t know how to bow his head, would he keep away from us so easily? " Moreover, "Later, Mi Zhen came back, and she and Mi Zhen''s greetings did not have the slightest anger. So a person who can flex and stretch, you should also be the master of that kind of iron bone?" Sheng Weiqiao said: "Auntie, this is different! Then I came to the queen mother''s nobles before, but I have to warn myself to calm down? Besides, we are also very polite to Wu Daren, and did not say that she would humiliate and despise her deliberately, then she Why do we have to be thorny to oppose us? It ¡¯s not iron bones, it ¡¯s nothing. ¡± Seeing that Feng couldn''t persuade her, Xuan Yu sneered: "Forget it, you have to be a good person, and I won''t stop you. Looking back, if you lose, you know I''m for your good!" "Of course my aunt is doing it for me!" Sheng Weiqiao saw this, and hurried to her side to pamper her. "It''s just that we met with Wu Da, who didn''t even know her full name! She was suspicious of her now I wanted to be a concubine to Mizhen, and spread it out, no joke! Anyway, we haven''t arrived in Yizhou yet! And watch it change, if she does not have any thoughts, I still have to count on my aunt to give make a decision?" Xuan Yu Feng''s was hugged and held by her, and it took a while to slow down his expression: "Although a slap does not make a sound, but a good person like Mi Zhen, it is necessary to prevent others from getting in! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t take it for granted, and secretly allowed Ronghe to be more savvy than himself. If he didn''t change his mind, he would have to help him prevent those women who thought of him? But his face nodded again and again: "My aunt is right, that is exactly what I want to do. You have to teach me well!" When she was coaxing Xuan Yu Feng, in the room, Wu Da was headed off from the house and talked to Rong Sleeping Crane alone. She seemed to cry and laugh. The first sentence asked: "Is Guan Guanlan dead? Did you kill it? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 88： Military Three Strategies Rong Sleeping Crane was not surprised by this, calmly said, "Well, it''s been two years since I died. But it wasn''t me who started, but the bandit had a grudge. He was affected by the disaster of the pond fish. I was too far away at that time. Rescue. " "I know it." Wu Da sighed as he sighed, his eyes covered the water in his eyes, and when he looked up, he had restored the indifference in front of him, and said lightly, "Otherwise the handwritten book will not fall into your hands. " Rong Yehe just smiled and didn''t answer. There was a silence in the room for a while, and Wu Dazheng didn''t bother with this issue anymore, but talked about the current business: "What do you plan to do after Jishan Pirates return to the court?" "Naturally, the Western Army is being reorganized." Rong Yehe said, "The main purpose of my trip is for military power. Everyone knows this. The main force of the Jishan Pirates was originally from the Western Army. It is just right to merge back now. Is the skeleton in the army. " Wu Dazheng reminded: "Don''t forget that you are just the prince of Yizhou." Assassination history normally does not have the right to lead troops. But Rong Sleeping Crane had a plan long ago: "Yizhou is a major town in western Xinjiang. If there is a war, you have the right to control the army!" "Fighting?" Wu Da frowned, watching him alertly, "What kind of fighting are you planning to take? Although there are many aliens here, they have probably been assimilated by my Han family. A few who have not been assimilated have no resistance to the kingdom. Heart! If you forcibly pick things up, your souls will be ruined ... Sorry, I don''t want to do such a lack of morality! " When she said this, she made a plan for Rong Sleeping Crane to turn her face. However, Rong Sleeping Crane looked at her with a fool''s gaze: "Why do I have to pick another thing? Hundreds of people who were just killed by Pirates of Jishan, As well as the hundreds of corpses left by the other party, as well as the battlefield traces, the present achievement is evidence of instability in the western Xinjiang and an urgent need to stab history to lead the overall situation. Why bother? He smirked and said, "Don''t you think I am ambushing the Meng family and my party after I found your relatives, just to avenge Meng''s revenge and mop the road?" "..." Wu Da was silent for a while and said, "With the guise, you have to hold the scene down." Rong Yehe said, "We are the masters. We must be able to hold back the scene. Jishan has robbed the Western Territory for many years. Those in the Western Army have not tried to solicit, but you will ignore it until you receive it. The handwriting left by the teacher before his death promised to surrender. In this case, if the Western Army had the upper hand, I wouldn''t be sorry, wouldn''t it be difficult for the big man to be in a difficult position? " Seeing Wu Dawang seemed to be angry, he continued slowly, "Actually, this is not difficult. Dawang is a terrestrial snake in western Xinjiang, and I have a righteous name in hand. You and I joined together, those who have been dreaming for years How fearful of a corpse vegetarian? " "Those people are really not afraid." Wu Da headed his chest, walked around the room, stood still, and looked back at him. "So there is nothing to discuss at this moment, so is it time to talk about Jishan theft? After? " Rong Sleeping crane smiled: "I would like to hear the details!" "I know that before you were stolen by Jishan, you also surrendered to the south of the island." Wu Dadang said, "The leader of the Daodao was made directly to the officials, but that was a man. However, my big head is a woman. You Could the court grant me an official? " "Of course I can''t." Rong Yehe refreshed, "Although I personally think that the talents of the big masters are excellent and the boldness doesn''t make eyebrows, the current court is not my final decision." Wu Da headed "um" and said, "I guess so." He said, "Isn''t that saying that after the return of Jishan Pirates, it is equivalent to giving you directly to the King of Jun?" "As long as the court notices that there is no one in Xijiang, there are others." Rong Yehe did not answer this question directly, but said slowly. "For example, Meng Jiagan, who had suffered a big loss this time, if I ambush him and fail, he arrives. After Xijiang, do you think he would ignore the famous Jishan thief? " Wu Da headed his eyes narrowly: "My father and daughter, two generations, have been operating Jishan for many years, and Wang Junqing fluttered and wanted to take away ... Even if Guan Guanlan is still alive, come in person, and dare not speak to himself like this! " "Because Dawang can''t wait for our couple to arrive in Yizhou City and come in person, I must have a draft in my heart?" Rong Sleeping Crane smiled, "Why not listen?" Wu Da''s head simply said: "My military division gave me three strategies, the best strategy is to make you a concubine, so if you return to Changan to practice in the future, I will not be a queen, and I can probably mix a concubine. If Reborn as a child and a half daughter, and in the future will also be a courteous concubine! " Rong Sleeping crane smiled and said, "Your military division doesn''t understand me. This should actually be the next best thing. Don''t think about it. Change to the other two ones!" "I feel the same way." Wu Da nodded his head, "I don''t know if your relationship with your county princess is true or false, but if I were your county princess, I brought such a generous dowry to the door. You want to accept the concubine for a few months. I care about your overall situation and what I really like. I just want to cut you off and remarry! Even if your princess in the county does not have such courage, her mother-in-law also You may not be able to swallow this breath. You are very shallow now, without the financial support brought by the county princess, what future do you have ?! " Rong Yehe heard a smile and said, "Big head, don''t look down on the cowardly look of my county princess, and you will despise me. My family warned me before." Wu Dadao said: "Oh? I like your princess in the county. I thought that the women from such wealthy people would only know how to cry when they were in trouble." Having said this, she went on to say that the military division gave another two strategies, "The middle strategy is to marry someone who is unmarried and deeply trusted by you. Your next strategy is to wash your hands in a golden pot, take a seal and bring your money and carry it back. For places like the Central Plains or Jiangnan that are suitable for old age, if you are lucky, no enemies will come to you, and you will not be missed by the opportunity to be resentful. Maybe you can end your life. " "Then the middle strategy is good." Rong Yehe patted and said, "In fact, this middle strategy should be the best strategy. Regarding the scale of Jishan Pirates and your relationship with my teacher, you can marry my majesty whatever you want. I can Don''t let him respect you for three points? " Wu Dachi smiled and said with a smile: "Well, do you know what my source is with your teacher?" Rong Yehe smiled, "As long as Jishan Pirates truly obey me, it doesn''t matter what the source is. Of course, if the deceased person always takes care of him more." "Hehe." Wu Da smiled coldly and enthusiastically, did not continue the topic, but said, "When did you call your unbelieving confidants to let me pick?" "I''ll be fine tonight." Rong Yehe said, "I''m here from afar, I always have a banquet to catch the wind, just to let them attend and accompany me, please look at him one by one." The matter was so settled, the two went away, and Rong Sleeping Crane went back to the room and told Sheng Weiqiao, saying, "You will send someone to ask over there, do you need to send me a ring jacket?" What''s the past? If you don''t, just forget it. " "..." Sheng Weiqiao was a little speechless. "A lifelong event, is it so decided?" "If the big man is in Chang''an and marries earlier, I''m afraid the children will soon be able to discuss marriage." Rong Yehe said with a smile, "Isn''t it possible to make a husband-and-wife candidate earlier, can I be a bride as soon as possible? ? " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know the three strategies of the military division, and thought that his aunt Xuan Yu Feng''s was still worried that Wu Da''s head would fight Rong Sleeping Crane. Although the co-authors proposed a marriage, they only chose Rong Sleep Under the cranes, we can see that no one can be a silly head: If Wu Dachang persists in the backyard of the sleeping crane, can he succeed without saying that he must first offend Sheng Weiqiao, Xuan Yu Feng, and the Nanfeng County behind them The three great families, even the Xu family in Chang''an, the Queen Meng in the palace, and so on. Even if Jishan Pirates under her hand can rely on him, after Rong Sleeping Crane has completely tamed this group of people, Wu Da will be useless as a master, and when the time comes, I do n¡¯t know. However, she chose to marry Rong Sleeping Crane''s men, which is not sinful, but also allows Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao to treat her well. It is the person selected by her that is wrong to have a sweetheart who attaches great importance to it. Otherwise, she must be obedient. After all, as a woman, Wu Da is a woman, and the return to Guishun court is destined not to be compared with that of a man. She cannot be personally received Benefits, who is not given to her husband? This is all happy. "It''s only when people get out of the way, what is it to ask a girl to go?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "I''ll go there and ask." Rong Sleeping Crane said, "Lian Lianshan will accompany you." "I''ve already obeyed you, and I''ve just dealt with Meng''s for you." Sheng Weiqiao teased him. "Are you afraid she won''t take me hostage? At this moment, the inn must be your person inside and outside. Even if they take me hostage, can they fly out with wings? " "Well-behaved, carefully sailing for ten thousand years." Rong Yehe smiled, "regardless of his origin, after being a bandit, for a long time, the credit is often missed! That is also because the benefits of trustworthiness are relatively large. Therefore, when dealing with such people, multiple hearts are always right. " Sheng Weiqiao squinted at him obliquely, and said with a smile: "You''re reminding me, if I say anything to you in the future, just listen? I have to guard you?" "Guy, this is a foreigner!" Rong Yehe was distressed. "Your sleeping brother is wholeheartedly doing his best for you. Why do you always use your sleeping brother to teach you how to deal with your sleeping brother?" Sheng Weiqiao said: "Can you blame me? I stay in the boudoir all day long, except that my wife is my aunt, I have learned a new method, and I am not practicing on you. Do I go to my aunt? Aunt will not let me!" Rong Sleeping Crane laughed: "Oh, well-behaved, you know your sleeping brother is letting you?" "Well, why is this Wu Da headed by Jishan Pirates?" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a white look, took a sip of tea, and asked, "She was in a girl who didn''t show up at the age Although it is a big one, as the leader of the gangsters who run across western Xinjiang, are you younger? " "I''m not very clear. My understanding of Jishan Pirates probably comes from the handwritten book I saw when I sorted out the relics after the teacher went." Rong Yehe groaned. "She should have inherited the position of master in recent years. Jishan Pi was supposed to be hosted by her father. About his father had no children under his lap, and she was very capable, so after her father went, pass on this child! " Sheng Weiqiao said, "Ah, that''s great." He also asked, "What is the origin of her father? Jishan Pirates has such a close relationship with the Western Army. Could you say that her father is a former general of the Western Army? Maybe he is still his father''s colleague?" "Guy, it''s so far away from Chang''an. Do you still remember the surname?" Rong Yehe raised an eyebrow. "Do you want to be better?" "I think you are so jealous, I just don''t want to get better!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled and hit him. "Brother vinegar, you''re sour. It''s not too early, I''m going to recommend Wu Dawang''s skirts." ! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 89： Mengs guess, hole cards leaked Sheng Weiqiao took the chrysanthemum and Xu Lianshan accompanied him to the house where Wu Da''s group was resting. On the way, he encountered Xuan Yu Feng, who was feeding sparrows under the corridor, and said, "I''ll go too!" So Sheng Weiqiao waited for her to return to the room to change the guest''s dress. The aunt and her armies went to the place. When they were invited into the room, they saw Wu Da personally took a silk scarf and carefully wiped the sword on the waist. The shank and sheath of the knife seemed to be tattered. Obviously, it was quite a few years, and it was very rich. However, the blade is still as bright as moonlight, even if standing a few steps away, you can still feel the aggressive edge. Sheng Wei Qiaoxin said: "This knife is better than Xu Baomo''s unstoppable Yuci soft sword. I don''t know who is better? But even if this knife is not as good as Xu Baomo''s soft sword, it is not bad. Yes ... I said that these people have extraordinary origins, ordinary bandits, where is such a good sword? " She didn''t show up on her face, she was kind and polite, and she thought that all of them were shameless, and she didn''t know if she was interested in the skirts that her daughter liked. Besides, the dinner at a later time was mainly Wu Da''s choice of husband, not others. To say something awful, even if the big head goes unkempt to sit there, it won''t hurt her choice. The reason why Rong Sleeping Crane reminded his wife to give her something to dress up, in fact, is mainly prepared, and by the way, closer the relationship between the two sides. However, I did not expect that Wu Dadang and others were very interested in Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng''s fat powder ring dresses. He almost nodded with little persuasion and immediately divided things. tried. "I think the big master is the most suitable for this pomegranate red." Wu Da as the leader, although not as urgent as his subordinates, also laughed and said a few words, "Little hoofs, leave some points for the old lady." When Sheng Weiqiao saw this, he gave her a staff member. "This set of pomegranate red dress with gold thread and embroidered embroidered embroidery pattern is made by my family before going out to the cabinet. Try it on? But the master is a little taller than me, and may try to not fit well. Fortunately, when this dress is made, there is a surplus of the same material, so you can change it. Xuan Yu Feng added with a smile: "Tired silk inlaid with jewels, golden inlaid figures, red flowers inlaid with flowers, red inlaid in the pavilions, inlaid with gold inlaid flower jewellery bracelets, gold inlaid beaded earrings The carved brocade Pisces Coral Bead Sachet and the gold folding silk pavilion pendant collar are the pieces that my mother''s mother suggested to Qiao to wear this skirt. How do you look? " Wu Daxiong smiled and said, "I''ll try it!" After she went to the screen, she changed her dress neatly, and drove away one of the men who occupied the dressing table. Then Xuan Yu Feng and Ju Li helped her hair, put on various rings, and finally cleaned her face with Yuqian face wash. Put on jade cream, pearl powder coating, snails and eyebrows, blushing with golden flower rouge, smearing with vermilion lipstick, sticking green and smiling, Sheng Weiqiao personally wrote her a vine-like oblique red ... this kind of Xiehong she had helped Feng''s painting a few times before, and she was quite good at it. She could not do anything without watching it. Looking at this big master again, the red-like fire hits her, which sets off her wild and charming temperament, but ... Sheng Weiqiao looked at it for a moment, then turned to ask Xuan Yu Feng: "Is there too much ring?" Xuan Yu Feng nodded: "The big man has a good appearance, not like Qiaoer. You are soft. As long as you hit the red coat, you will have a good manner! These rings are a bit cumbersome, and I use the most common ones. The red hair is long, and there is not much decoration. Just click it, and that''s it! " However, Wu Dazheng looked at the mirror for a while, but shook his head: "I think it''s good! The kind you said is too plain, isn''t you happy?" Xuan Yu Feng opened his mouth and said that you are only choosing a concubine today, and you are not saying that you are about to go to church to get married. Now, what do you do as a bride? However, I am not very familiar with this big master, and the aesthetics of western Xinjiang may be different from Changan and Nanfeng County? So when I heard the words and smiled, I held down the niece who still wanted to explain, and said, "The big master feels good and it''s okay. We are used to staying in the south, where we are more fashionable and simple, and maybe the West Xinjiang is different." Wu Da said in his own head: "I don''t really know what kind of fashion we have here. After all, it was too late to worry about eating and drinking, and there wasn''t much time to control the dress. But I probably like bright nature, I think this Zhu Cui''s head looks good. " Of course, Sheng Weiqiao will never say anything too much to her. After all, the two sides met for the first time today. Saying such words is equivalent to negating the aesthetics of others. Maybe it will be unpleasant. So the aunt and wife said a few words along Wu Da''s head, and gave some other staff a dressing. Seeing that the time was almost up, leaving Juli to help resize, they used the excuse to see how to prepare for the reception. . What they didn''t know was that they left their front feet, and Wu Da, the head of the family, sent Ju Li to work next door, and they were busy urging people to remove their makeup: "Hurry up, this **** who is tired and who has precious stones, give it quickly I took it off, it was heavy, and my scalp hurt when I pulled it! I really do n¡¯t know how the two of them just put a bunch on their heads without changing the color? " I came over to help and smiled, "I didn''t insert a bunch of them. The two are very good at dressing, the jewellery and the dress, which are the makeup tables we have never touched in this life. They were all carefully selected and matched. It is a big master, do you have a ghost today? Like a village girl who has never seen the world before, this one is full of heads and tacky! " "What do you know?" Wu Daren took over the jewel-inlaid figure with a jewel inlaid from his hand, and turned around in the palm of his hand, shaking himself proudly, "This county princess is of a famous origin Rich and rich, dowry is so outrageous! Didn''t see a girl next to her, all wearing silk and gold, silver, gold and silver? At this moment she was about to win over us for her husband. ? " Just tossed the tired silk-embedded figure with golden embossed figures to everyone, "Just such a tiny bitch, I took it to the prosperous land of Chang''an to exchange it for silver, believe it or not enough for you to eat for a year and a half Yes? Why not let such a good opportunity? " Everyone was speechless: "Hello, you are our big master of Jishan. Is it so shallow-eyed? We also have a lot of savings on the mountain." "Then you will participate in the reception party and return all the dresses and jewellery to the county princess?" Wu Da headed them obliquely. Everyone said in the same voice: "No! This thing we have in our hands, how can we return it? Besides, the county princess does not lack these at all. Seeing her appearance, she did not plan to go back! Let''s go back to this Aren''t you embarrassing her? " I ¡¯m afraid that Wu Da will make fun of them because of this, and one of them hurriedly talked about the reception of the wind feast. "Big master, what kind of person do you plan to choose to be your husband later? In my opinion, you must choose a good one. With the rammed goods in the cottage, we are really fed up! " "What''s the use of Jun? There is a small white face, and it looks like an embroidered pillow softly! It blows when the wind blows, and I don''t know that we made a little maggot at home! It''s tall and burly and strong!" "I want to say that Jun Bujun is a cloud, and the key is talent! The military division has already said that the king of Mizhen County has an unlimited future. Since the master ca n¡¯t make him a side chamber, why should he be under his hand? Pick the one who is the most capable, and it will only rise in the future! " Wu Da looked at them with a smile, but his eyes were indifferent and indifferent. In the small town of Xijiang, when the banquet named ¡°Receiving the Wind¡± is being held intensively, Chang''an, Zheng Guogong. Looking at the news that the pigeons had just arrived on the table, the three brothers of Zheng Guogong were rare and silent. It took a while for Chengyang Hou to break the silence: "This time, no wonder the family did it. After all, no one expected that he would also be assassinated on the first day of departure." ¡­ Most people do n¡¯t know about it now. While Rong Sleeping and his team encountered an arson at the post, they were far away from the Meng family in northern Xinjiang, and were almost punctured by the sudden assassin. In the end he grew up in the army, and was able to be loved by his father Meng Boqin. But in the end, he was still stabbed, and if he didn''t insist on it, he would be sent back to the General General''s Mansion to be wounded and wounded. In this case, Meng Jiagan''s performance was actually quite good. Regardless of his serious injuries, he insisted on ordering the **** of his army to rush on the night, advance into the West, so as to grab a first move and kill Rong Sleeping and his party. As long as Rong Sleeping Crane dies, he has time to heal the wounds, and even if he can''t raise the dysentery, he won! However, no one expected that the Jishan pirate who had been entrenched in Xijiang for decades and never accepted any party would return to Shunrong Sleeping Crane! Although Meng had already decided to send Meng Jiagan to snip Rong Sleeping Crane in the western Xinjiang, he had already ordered the dark child who had been in the western Xinjiang to prepare for Meng Jiagan''s arrival, collect intelligence, maps, hand over ground snakes, etc ... but these It is not enough to prepare in front of Jishan Pirates, the number one local snake in Xijiang. So that after the assassination of Meng Jiagan and his party on the night of departure, they entered West Xinjiang within a few days, and were on their way to the scheduled ambush point. They were suddenly attacked again! This time there was no assassin from the opponent, so Meng Jiagan, who was in the middle of the arch guard, was not injured, but Meng Boqin specifically allocated him the three thousand fine riders who settled in the West Xinjiang, but he completely damaged hundreds of people. The thing is: their warhorses have been killed and killed more than half, and the accompanying weight is almost gone! Although Meng Jiagan was the son Meng Boqin admired most, he was only five sons. At the time of his birth, Meng had risen. Under the shade of his father, when has he suffered such a setback? Especially this setback is also closely related to his own future! Seeing that he was stunned by anger, his subordinates scrambled to find a doctor for him, lest he had a serious injury but did not make a mistake, he had to rush to Beijiang and Changan to report their ideas. And Zheng Guogong and others thought that the three thousand Northern Territory Jingqi was enough to destroy Rong Sleeping and his party. They were still waiting for the news, but they were waiting for such news. I can imagine the mood! After Cheng Yanghou spoke, Zheng Guogong said blankly: "If you are not as good as a person, you are not as good as a person. You do n¡¯t need to make excuses for him. Even if the assassination was done by Gaomi Wang for Mi Zhen, the same night, why not Start with Mi Zhen? Why is the family still dying and alive without care, Mi Zhen is carrying a bunch of burdens, but only burned a little forage ?! " "Brother, the family did go away for the first time, lack of experience, and carelessly." Wu Anhou coughed and said, "It''s just that this is the case now, and it doesn''t help to blame him." He frowned. "I was just weird. The family was assassinated, and it can be said that King Gaomi cares about his father and son''s affection. But Pirates of Jishan ... remember that we also sent someone to recruit before, although because we could not cover the West at that time, Jiang was not very serious, but the conditions given were quite generous, but the rejection there was neat and negligible, and there was no room for turning around! How could the Mizhen talents step into Xijiang? Working with my family ?! " Pointing at the pigeon letter on the table, "Even if Jishan Pirates rely on geographical advantages and sneak attacks, the Wuhe people cannot compare with the northern elite, and their losses are not small! Is this how the new bandits will behave? Even if it is Do n¡¯t hesitate, maybe you can kill yourself to this point, right? ¡± Zheng Guogong and Chengyang Hou both looked dignified: "You mean ...?" "There is someone behind Mizhen!" Wu''an Hou Duding said, "And this person must not be Gaomi King! Gaomi King favors Shizi. If Jishan steals this card, Mizhen will definitely not be allowed to go to West Xinjiang. ! " "But this person may not be under the King of Gaomi." Zheng Guogong stroked his long beard, his eyes were dark, "After all, Jishan Pirates did not even give our Meng''s face. The middle school can overwhelm us ... but not much. ! " Chengyang Hou Xingzi was the most anxious, and he said without hesitation: "Big brother, second brother, what else is there to guess? It''s either General Zhou''s fraud, or Guan Guanlan''s handwriting ... I guess 80% is the latter!" The words did not end, the three brothers of Meng''s breathing were stagnant at the same time! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 90： Unexpected choice Shadow of the human name tree. Even though Guan Guanlan has been missing for more than ten years, and a generation has passed, for Damu Chaotang, it is still an insurmountable mountain. Even though the three brothers of Meng, who have developed Meng from Weiwei Mendi to become the country''s noble and unknowing giant, now mention that he also felt a scalp tingling subconsciously. Wu Anhou took the lead in thinking about the worst possibility: "Brother, do you say ... the young prince born by Xiao Wenshi was really dead?" After all, Guan Guanlan is alive, but he can''t bear it anymore, there should be a reason. Most likely, is it the secret cultivation of the future Chujun? This is absolutely unacceptable to Meng! Chengyang Hou also changed his face: "Would you like to assassinate Mizhen at all costs? No matter what the old man hides and shows, since Jishan Pirates who have been entrenched in Western Xinjiang are given to Mizhen, it is obviously very important to Mizhen. In this way, if the dense chastity is difficult, how can the old man sit still? " "The matter of the little prince, the King Gaomi has no need to lie to us." Zheng Guogong thought for a moment, and said, "After all, he did not mean to let the little prince succeed. In his opinion, this Damu throne should be from beginning to end. It ¡¯s him! When Xiao Wenshi gave birth to the prince, not only did Mengshi do not want the Wen family to rise, but also the King of Gaomi, why did n¡¯t he hope that the Son of Heaven would be extinct, so as to attract the ancestral training of ''brother and brother''? The method of Guan Guanlan is only that we want to harm that child, he may not be able to stop it! " In the final analysis, the death of the prince of Xiao Wenshi was Meng''s main force, Sister Shu''s offense, and King Gaomi''s help. This is the reason for the failure of the Wenjia and Wu Guanlan. Therefore, if the little prince is still alive, and he has been trained and cultivated by Guan Guanlan, it will be impossible for the Meng family in the future, and the King of Gaomi will not escape the fall. "But the relationship between King Gaomi and Mizhen has not been very good." Cheng Yanghou reminded, "At this moment, it is Mizhen who is suspected to have a profound relationship with Xi Guanlan, not Gaomi King. Mizhen has been out of his childhood and said He was raised by Sheng family. Actually, who knows what experience? If he has been affected by Wu Guanlan, it is not difficult to separate his relationship with King Gaomi by means of Wu Guanlan. So he knows that the little prince is still How could he tell the King of Gaomi? The King of Gaomi himself did not know the truth, how could it be true that he told us? " "Although the young prince and Mi Zhen are two years behind, when Mi Zhen came to Chang''an, it was almost twenty." Wu Anhou faced Shen Sishui, adding, "Five-year-olds are easier than three-year-olds. The difference is that a 20-year-old man may not be the same as an 18-year-old man. After all, it is easy for such an older person to live a good life, talk with good looks, and look good-looking. It was the little prince who had faked the identity of Gaomi Wangzi ?! " Chengyang Hou said subconsciously: "Isn''t that blood to recognize his relative that day? Brother is still present?" "The **** confession was held in Ningweihoufu, and things were prepared by Ningweihoufu." Wu''anhou said, "Ningweihoufu and Sheng''s family have always been good with the family, and Mizhen is When the Sheng family came out, they also had the Sheng family tree. If the Sheng family intentionally covered him, even the Sheng family was originally a dark child buried by Guanlan Guan, and concealed the concubine Gaomi and the eldest brother. What ¡¯s so strange? " "Wait a minute!" Chengyang Hou busyly said, "I almost forgot that the reason why Gaomi Mansion would find Ningweihou Mansion is that, at least, the reason they announced to the outside world was not because Mi Zhen was like Mo Taifei?" But the little prince is the eldest grandson of the elder sister, does it have anything to do with Princess Mo? " Wu Anhou stopped up and said, "Maybe it''s a coincidence? Princess Mo was a beauty when she was young, and the appearance of Xiao Wenshi was pretty good. The dense and beautiful appearance of this beautiful man, although each has its own advantages, but come Back and forth are just a few of them that look good, maybe they just hit them? " Chengyang Hou said dissatisfied, "Second Brother, you are raising the bar, let''s listen to Brother!" After being watched by the two brothers, Zheng Guogong''s eyebrows were locked tightly. It took a while before he said, "Don''t act lightly. If there is no one behind Mi Zhen, but just happen to conquer Jishan Pirates, it''s fine. If there is anyone, it''s still Guan Guanlan or Zhou Da. People like Generals ... Once they are told that we are suspicious, whether it is to trace their tracks at the moment or speculate on their goals and plans, it is bound to be difficult! " Chengyang Hou asked quickly, "Brother, shall we do nothing?" "The West Xinjiang side doesn''t move first. After all, who knows if the person behind Mizhen is only Jishan stealing a card? And look at their actions after arriving in Yizhou, long-term discussion. Left and right family members have failed, even if they are caught for now The flaws are also beyond reach! "Zheng Guogong said coldly." The news from Jiangnan the previous two days is not to say that the Luo family rejected my proposal by the Meng family. The reason is that the daughter of their owner has already passed the clan of Nanfeng County Xu introduced to Sheng Weide, the grandson of Sheng''s family, but the two parties have always kept a low profile and never announced it? " He narrowed his eyes and stroked his long beard. "My son Meng''s heartfelt sincerity with the Luo family palm beads. Although gentlemen have the beauty of adults, young people can''t hold their breath and do something impulsive. It ¡¯s normal! Let ¡¯s learn lessons afterwards and give others a no, that ¡¯s it ... Byheng is not fully healthy at this moment, even if he is fully healthy, his waste is not yet capable of being able to count on him. . Under your knees, is anyone free to take a trip to Nanfeng County and check the details of Sheng''s family? " Wu Anhou and Chengyanghou looked at each other and said in the same voice: "Brother, do you suspect that Xi Guanlan is hiding in Shengjia?" "Even if the person is not in the Sheng family, there must be a deep connection with the Sheng family!" Zheng Guogong sneered, "This is not only due to the fact that Mi Zhen came from the Sheng family, but also because of the rise of the Sheng family ... Don''t you think it''s too fast? Maybe Sheng Lan? The resignation is really good at Shang Jiazhi, and catching up with Gongsun''s good family, but his way is too smooth and smooth, and there are always noble people at the crucial moments. There are similarities and similarities in the westward journey with Mizhen. Is it clear ?! " He sighed, "To guard against Guanlan, I really took a seat in Shengjia. Remember, the people you go must be juniors, usually inconspicuous, and the purpose is to fight for jealousy. Try not to let them think about it as much as possible, understand? ? " "... Brother, but Sheng Weide is in Chang''an!" Wu Anhou said awkwardly. "If it is jealous, it should be more reasonable to find the Lord?" "Sheng Weide''s reputation is not obvious. Now it seems that he is not even a show. Even if he is a chef in the industry, there is nothing to achieve." Zheng Guogong looked at him silently. "Since this is the case, what are you looking for?" I have n¡¯t seen any girls from Luo family until now! Is it possible to get this family relationship, not relying on the family? In this case, my son Meng wanted to fight with him, so he went to Nanfeng County to get a business, so that he would be successful. Doesn''t it make sense to compare families? " As for those who have a long mind, everyone knows that Sheng''s current position in Nanfeng County and his relationship with Feng and Xuan Yu''s families are in-laws. Even if the children of Meng go, they will definitely not be able to deal with it. It doesn''t matter. It''s as if Zheng Guogong said: Young people, it''s not surprising to get a hot joke. Their Meng family is lush and leafy. Over the years, there are outstanding children, and there are a lot of uncles. Good things, bad things, clever things, and some people do it. Right now, isn''t it time to get out of the way? Rong Sleeping Crane and his party far away in Western Xinjiang naturally did not know that Rong Sleeping Crane''s most important hidden card was being unveiled by Meng''s, and they were still discussing the choice of Wu Da''s head at the feast of wind reception: "I I thought she would choose Axi. " In fact, it was Gongsun Xi who wanted to match Wu Da''s mastership. From the appearance of Gongsun Xi who hadn''t seen him for a long time at the reception party, and his seat almost next to Wu Dajie, he could see this intention. Even Gongsun Xi, who has always been in a blue shirt, specially changed a set of light blue silk robes that matched his skin tone. Tonight, he wore a gold belt, hung fish with lotus branch, sheep fat, jade pendant, and a round head. Alas, white jade bamboo cat eyes are inserted horizontally. He has a beautiful appearance, although because of his temperament, he often feels gloomy. However, after many years of gangsters'' career, he has accumulated a lot of killing momentum. It is not weak to look at, but it is a different kind of charm. . Not only Sheng Weiqiao, even after Xuan Feng looked around at the seat, he also whispered to his nephew and asked her to choose. She must choose Gongsun Xi: If you look good, you will know that the number of places in Rong Sleeping Crane is one or two. Who will marry? As a result, Wu Da, holding his cheeks in his head, looked at the attending crowd one by one, but finally chose Gongsun Yingdun! After Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu knew the results, they felt that the whole person was not very good ... It''s not that Gongsun Yingdun is several years younger than Wu Dadao. Both their aunts and sisters have explained to Jingdao for many years. It is known that the gangsters look down on this kind of thing, but the woman is a little older than the man. It''s just too old, compared to Gongsun Yingjiang''s master who regards ethics as meaningless. The point is, I really don''t see any place in Gongsun Yingdun worthy of Wu Da''s entrusted life. ? ? Such words are naturally difficult to ask in front of everyone, so after the banquet, when he returned to the upper room, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help changing his clothes, and immediately pulled Rong Yehe to say: "How could she look at Yingdun? Or are there any strengths that shouldn''t be easily found in Yingtun, and we usually look away? " "..." Rong Sleeping Crane was silent for a while, quietly, "Well, why don''t you think Wu Dawang should look after Ying Dun?" Sheng Weiqiao took it for granted: "Do you still need to say this? It''s not like the talents of the people under the control of appearance and the talents of the people under your control. He is a few years old, and he has been in charge of Jishan Pirates for several years. Shouldn''t this kind of seniority be the same as half a junior? If he accepts his son, he will be fancy! "Well-behaved, that''s the truth." Rong Yehe slowly said, "Wu Da was the master of his own affairs, and now I didn''t think about finding a husband who loved each other, just to consider looking for the future. It ¡¯s just a husband! In that case, why is she looking for someone who can win the trust and reuse that I trust? After all, it is unlikely that such a person will let her endure, even if she can temporarily gain the upper hand for the time being. After the mercy brought by Jishan Pirates'' Return is exhausted, will I continue to tolerate her, whether it is me or her husband-in-law? " "Instead, he looks very temperamental. In fact, he is soft and scared in his bones. After a few meals, he is very obedient and very easy to tame." "Identity is the son of the Gongsun family. It seems as if I don''t say anything about the origin of Wu Da. The key is that Gongsun family has great gratitude to me. Based on this, I will have achievements in the future, how can I not treat this family!" "In this way, Wu Dawang can continue to be the head of the family and has a promising guarantee. Why not?" He thought that Sheng Weiqiao would compliment Wu Da''s visionary when he heard this. Who knew that the little ancestor thought for a while and looked at him with vigilance: "In other words, you are also outstanding, even the outstanding talents under your hands. Not willing to bear my wife, let alone you? You tell me honestly, you are good to me at this moment, what kind of intention ?! " "... Well, of course I have a purpose." Rong Sleeping Crane was silent, said expressionlessly, "My purpose is ..." Suddenly holding Sheng Weiqiao and pressing it on the couch, sneering while **** her placket, "My purpose is to let the persuasive beg me in the account and ask me to ask me again ... you little conscience little thing, all day If your sleeping brother is over, you will toss your sleeping brother in turn, and now I wo n¡¯t give you a long memory, are you really addicted ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 91： Meng Jiagans Remedy Regardless of how Rong Sleeping Crane gave Sheng Weiqiao a long memory, at this moment in the village which is not too far away from the inn, Meng Jiagan woke up from a coma. Feeling relieved, he was about to hurry up and ask for warmth, but Meng Jiagan had a dumb throat and asked, "How is the situation now?" "General, we haven''t met anyone since that night, so we are still the same." His men were worried that he had just stabilized his injury and regained the loss. Don''t let him out of his anger and say, "You are now How''s it going? What''s wrong? " Meng Jiagan was silent for a while, but where would he be unwell? There would be no place for him! Surprising enemy attacks, incredible disastrous defeat, slim future, foreseeable elders'' anger, and disappointment that horrified him even more than anger ... The young Meng Jiagan only felt that this short period of time was simply a nightmare! And Rong Sleeping Crane is undoubtedly the source of his nightmare. "... this is not the time to control me." After all, the perseverance that was raised in the army from an early age overwhelmed the suffocation and depression in the chest. Meng Jiagan took a deep breath and said weakly, "All those who can still fight Gather together and use the remaining horses to assault Jishan! " Left and right: "General, our horses are running out, and we are heavy ..." "Because the weight is gone, Mi Zhen will inevitably pick us up from here, so now I can only think of Jishan Pirates." Meng Jiagan coughed a few times and said in a low voice, "Jishan Pirates attacked us in order to cooperate with Mizhen. It has never been revealed that they have already returned to Mizhen, so their family must still be in the main village of Jishan! This time they went down to settle down, it is not possible to carry too much weight. And our lost warhorses and weights fell into Their hands, count the time, and they should not have returned to the main house now ... this is our chance to collect some interest! " "But we have too few war horses now. Even if the attack on the pirates of Jishan is successful, I am afraid that we will not take too much weight." Hesitantly, "And Jishan has been robbing the West for a long time. , Because their main village is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is built sturdy, you have to let it go! If the two armies fight in the flat ground, we are not afraid of it. But this mountain to attack ... They are fine riders, and they are good at head-to-head confrontation on the battlefield. As for siege, they are greatly discounted. In addition, in order to hurry before, they did not bring any siege equipment. If the main village of Jishan Pirates built a larger scale, it would be useless even if the killer could not stay behind closed doors. The Meng family only woke up and had no energy left. After speaking two words, they closed their eyes tiredly and heard the words lightly: "The mountain will be tough and difficult to fight! Otherwise, how will dad and grandfather treat us?" "..." There was a silence for a while, and then I came over and whispered, "My subordinates understand!" Now the battle with Rong Sleeping Crane has inevitably fallen into the downwind. It is impossible for the Meng family to do it by themselves. The only hope is that Changan and Beijiang can give more support. The problem is that although Meng''s is powerful, there are many children, and the elders have limited energy and cannot take into account all the heirs. As Meng Boqin''s sister-in-law, Meng Jiagan is still the most favored son-in-law, and he has obtained a lot of cultivation and resources. How many brothers did he admire when he was only three thousand fine riders when he was out of northern Xinjiang? Is Meng Boqin''s eldest son, the future heir of the Meng family house, isn''t it jealous? The results of it? Wei Jie died shortly after death, it was literally Qian Liyu came to Xijiang to make stepping stones for Rong Sleeping Crane! In this case, don''t say that the ancestors who didn''t get along with him in Chang''an must think that he is a waste of only talking on paper, that is, his dear father Meng Boqin who has always loved and favored him, and he will be disappointed when he knows the news! How can they then give additional support to Meng Jiagan? It would be nice not to let him roll back to Changan to be a messy idler! Therefore, if the Meng Jiagan does not want to be stunned and has a bleak future, he must hurry up and make some achievements to restore the impression in the eyes of the elders of the Meng family. ...... Served the Meng family about once, and saw him lethargic again, leaving a guard in front of the bed to take a picture, and went out to discuss the rest of his colleagues. Those who responded slowly said, "Are the generals confused? We have just lost a new weapon, and we have not used the equipment in our hands to go to the main village of Jishan Pirates. Even if we succeed, the main force of Jishan Pirates will be backed up with Mizhen. You will be caught in captivity; if it fails, the remaining people will be sent directly in. This is unthinkable, and it is even a question of whether the general himself can safely leave West Xinjiang! " "The general just wants to make some achievements for Chang''an, or to show the people in the world, so that people know that our general is not incompetent." After this, several people gave a glance to himself, saying, "This will The child only ordered to fight Jishan Pirates ... Jishan Pirates were in the West for a while, but not to mention people outside West Xinjiang, especially Changan, they had never heard of them at all, it was the locality of West Xinjiang. Can''t everyone know them ?! " Seeing the man''s mouth open, he didn''t seem to be fully awakened, and then sighed, "As long as the first level is sent up, it proves that I haven''t lost or lost, but I''ve also found a place where I can win. This is not only for us to consider, but also Covering Meng ¡¯s face, Chang''an and the adults in northern Xinjiang can''t help talking? Although Jishan is not easy to fight, the deserted villages in various places in western Xinjiang ... Can we not help ?! '''' "Isn''t this killing good things?" The previous man said subconsciously, "What is this ...?" "What is killing good and taking advantage?" After hearing Yangan''s expression, his face was rigid, and after a moment of silence, some concerns about his future prevailed, and someone sneered. "Jishan has stolen the West for many years, and the West Army It ¡¯s not that they have n¡¯t been under siege, but they have always failed! Although the Western Army has been eroded for a long time, it ca n¡¯t be compared to our Northern Army. However, the camel is thinner than a horse. How can it be a court army? How can it be a band of bandits? Why not !? " "This is obviously because there are so many people in this place, and they are treacherous with the robbers of Jishan, ventilating and reporting to them, selling their loot, and even secretly mixing their plunder!" "So where''s the good people from here ?!" "Everyone is a gangster, eyeliner, and even family member of Jishan Pirates, all of them can be killed !!!" Although I know that this person is trying to make sense, but thinking that his party followed the Meng family to come to West Xinjiang, he thought that he had followed an infinitely promising master and set foot on the road of ascension. Who knows that he will suffer before he reaches his destination. With a head start, now the Meng family is desperate, leaving only a desperate struggle. Why are these people likewise dim? The hatred of Jishan robber who helped Rong Sleeping Crane ambush them came to mind, and my mind was biased towards this kind of rhetoric. "That makes sense, do you think?" At present, someone pressed his hand on the waist and looked at everyone. "If everyone agrees, then follow the instructions of the general and act as soon as possible, so that Chang''an and the Northern Territory can be declared as soon as possible!" Everyone saw the person who talked about "killing goodness and merging power" together. This person was stared closely by his colleagues. Conscience and reason struggled for a while, and finally nodded calmly: "Everyone is from North Xinjiang together. Come out, although I can''t bear it, after all, brotherhood is more important! " "You and my brother, don''t say that false word." Seeing this, everyone persuades, "Let''s move from North Xinjiang to West Xinjiang, throw our heads and shed blood, what is the plan? Isn''t it just to build a career and seal the wife? The general is frustrated, and the way forward is difficult. If we are subordinates, we will be glorious and lose with the general. Why can we have good results? Now the generals come up with this plan, which is a good way to survive. If not, we ourselves Even if I die, I teach the second elder and my wife and younger son how to be at home ?! " They persuaded each other to throw their consciences, and started a map, whispering where to start, and earning the credit of the "robbers" to explain to the Meng family, or to say, to the fiasco defeat of the Meng family, look for it in the world. Back to a place. At this time, as Meng Jiagan expected, the main force of the successful ambush in Jishan was still packing up many loot, especially war horses. On the same day, because of fearing the fierce courage of northern Xinjiang, Jishan Pirates gave priority to killing horses in accordance with the instructions of Rong Sleeping Crane, which led to **** Meng Jiagan''s three thousand fine horses. Survivor Tai Ban had to switch to a step after this battle. Only in the chaos, some horses survived after the owner died, and they were scattered around the battlefield in shock. These are the war horses carefully tuned by Meng''s after careful selection in the northern Xinjiang. There is no price. No matter whether it is Jishan Pirates or Rong Sleeping Crane, it is naturally impossible to give up easily. Therefore, while Rong Sleeping Crane''s family members stayed in the town for rectification and collected heavy-duty vehicles and horses, Jishan Pirates cleaned the battlefield and worked hard to find the missing horses nearby. After three days, Rong Sleeping Crane gathered a group of barely enough cars and horses from the town and nearby villages to greet the main force of Jishan Pirates and set off for Yizhou City. Only then did the "gangsters" of Meng Jiagan and his party arrive. They are all people in the desert. This village may not be in contact with the outside world a few times a year, so that they can learn about it within a few days. Jishan Pirates are well-informed in West Xinjiang. When Wu Da heard the news, he went directly to Rong Sleeping Crane and demanded to kill the Meng family and his party: "This group of useless crickets can''t be beaten with real guns, but we raised the butcher knife to the innocent Li Li. !!!!!! " However, Rong Sleeping Crane and Sea Band came from the world and have been used to seeing tragedies in the world. He has nothing to do with this situation. He shook his head when he heard the words: "The combat power of Jingqi in North Xinjiang is not comparable to those of your subordinates. Inadvertently, setting up an ambush in the middle, relieving the labors, and using the people in the place to make peace ... It is so, the injuries are as if they were injured. If it was n¡¯t for Meng Jiagan''s injuries, he would worry about his accident and be attacked. Fight and retreat from the beginning, and focus on covering his breakout. When the **** battle ended, we couldn''t even leave all their weight! " "Now they are like bow-struck birds. In addition to fear, their caution must be extremely high." "In this case, fight with them, not to mention that they chose a place after killing good and bad, and will they also have traps ready for us, let''s say that the confrontation is fair and honest ... Are you sure you can win with your hands?" He calmly said, "Although my subordinates are savage, they are neither enough nor suitable for the battlefield. In the final analysis, you have to rely on your men to plan for the Western Army. You will fight them out for some strangers now. Maybe you are happy, but what''s the big deal? " "You are a son of the clan, Rong''s bloodline!" Wu Dahan chilled his face and said, "The reason for traveling west is to seek the throne of the emperor! Then the people of the world are equal to your future people. What is a stranger ?! " Rong Sleeping Crane did not lift his eyelids: "Is it necessary to be a compassionate father and mother of my children?" "..." Wu Da glared at him for a long time, seeing that he was always calm and unconcerned, so he stole the book case fiercely and left angrily! After she left, Gongsun, who was waiting for her brush, frowned, "Boss, this big master is a little bit more troubled, should you ...?" He made a sharper gesture. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 92： Intrigue Rong Yehe shook his head and said, "Jishan Pirates haven''t returned to their hearts yet. This big master still has use. Isn''t it easy to move her right now to give Meng''s side a chance to diverge? Although the teacher and Jishan Pirates have deep roots, but He didn''t tell me much about this during his lifetime. I actually couldn''t understand the relationship between the two. I could only get along with each other for an interview ... not to mention that the conscience of this big master is good. " He said indifferently, "Gentlemen can bully them, and people with good manners are always better at dealing with them." Out of suspicion of Ji Guanlan, Rong Sleeping Crane is unavoidably secretive against Jishan Pirates. Even if Wu Da is a woman, he will surely give way after surrender, and he cannot rest assured. So he is not very angry about Wu Dadao''s departure. He thought about it at the moment and said to Gongsun Xi, "After a while, you go talk to her. After we stand still in Xijiang, we have this blood debt today. , We will certainly get back for the innocent people in the West! " Anyway, as long as the Meng Jiagan was still in Western Xinjiang, he would definitely be in the eradication of him. By the way, he coaxed Wu Da into the house, why not? However, what the master and servant of Rong Sleeping Crane did not know was that Wu Da, who had just returned to the hospital at the moment, had no anger and unwillingness in front of his face, but was calm. "Big master, how about it?" Asked his confidant, "Is there a word over the county king?" "Of course you don''t need to know, when you don''t know anything." Wu Da headed to the top of the robe and sat down, took the tea she handed over and drank it, and wiped his mouth with his sleeves, it doesn''t matter. He said, "It''s not surprising. People who have been trained by Wu Guanlan personally would not be disappointed if they don''t even have this big picture!" He said to his confidante, "Well, did you tell the military officer''s instructions?" The military division of Jishan Pirates was a generation of Wu Da''s in-laws'' father and father, which won the respect of Jishan Pirates. The reason why Wu Dawang was able to take over his father''s position was not unrelated to his support. This man was resourceful and reminded her long before Wu Da headed down the mountain. If Jishan succeeded in ambushing Meng Jiagan, Meng Jiagan was in order to save his face, and in detail to save his face without compromising his strength. one way. Now that it is estimated that Meng Jiagan''s action has been reached, the military division certainly has a countermeasure to teach Wu Da to be the master. "Tell him what to do?" Wu Da said lightly and said, "Yi Guanlan''s disciple is still a close disciple, but whoever wins his teacher''s inheritance of ten or four, you think that such intrigue and use of others remind?" "Big master, how do you think you are not very happy with the King of the County?" He asked curiously. "However, we have surrendered to him at the moment. It is said that King Gaomi and Meng are both ingrained and powerful men. "If the county king is not more powerful, our future is very slim!" When Wu Da heard the words for a while, he thought for a while, and then his expression was complicated: "It''s not that I''m not happy ... I just thought of something before." She shook her head, and said that her face was not very good-looking, "Mi Zhen, as a disciple of Tong Guanlan, would not take Li Yan as such. She really teaches people that she is right and wrong: Tong Guanlan has no ruthless measures against her political opponents, but Li Li has always been very cherished. Remember that when he was in the dynasty, he paid the most attention to the people, in a deserted place like the northern part of western Xinjiang, and sent messengers to visit the people several times ... You said that he would close his disciples What is the mood when Jiaocheng is indifferent to Li Ye''s innocent tragic death? " "..." He smiled awkwardly, "My subordinate thought, should he be very disappointed with Tianzi?" Wu Da pouted at the master: could the word "disappointment" be easily summarized in the experience of the emperor? But now is not the time to hurt the spring and sad autumn, she looked up at the beard, raised her head again, and has resumed the thunderous popularity that the master should have. "Cut the grass without rooting, the spring breeze is born! Only with so many brothers'' lives, Beating the Meng family stems into the wind, how can he let him stand up by taking advantage of Liangliang ?! " Her bright eyes flashed with a knife-like coldness, "You go to the beard, they should owe us the favor they had owed us!" At the same time, Meng Jiagan, who woke up again from the coma, said to the left and right: "... Mizhen''s level of preparation for this westward trip far exceeds our prior estimates. And Jishan Pirates lingered in the Western Territory. For many years, the foundation is deep, and I ca n¡¯t wait for it from a long distance. Now that I have the first level in hand, I can send it to Changan, but the two will never sit back and wait for me to preserve my face. " Left and right: "These villages have no chickens and dogs. After the beheading, the corpses were burned and burned, leaving no trace. Even if the messenger was sent by the court to investigate, it was not helpful! Even if the Gaomi King faction wanted to question it, it was difficult to say clearly. In the end, Gaomi King and my Meng family are all known to the world. There is no evidence of accusation. Heart! " "But you are negligent!" Meng Jiagan was seriously injured from leaving northern Xinjiang. In order to be the first to take the lead, he severely urged his men to rush on the road. They did not take a good rest. The previous attack and fainted fainted, although these days I found a lot of doctors, and the life-saving pills he had never broken, he was also difficult to recover. At this moment, his voice was slightly higher, and his eyes suddenly darkened, and the danger fainted again. After a while, I re-opened my eyes under the gaze of the left and right, and said weakly, "Xijiang is a frontier and there are aliens! Although these aliens have been submissive to my Damu for a long time, they are not as unruly as Ruru. But whether it is Jishan Pirates or Mizhen, who knows if there is any collusion with them ?! " "The flames are burning in the northern Xinjiang now. If the aliens in the western Xinjiang are in trouble, the spearheads will be aimed at us. Even if the elders of the Middle East are willing to maintain it, can the King of Gaomi let this opportunity go down? By that time, the people''s grievances are stirred up, the elders. We think for the bigger picture ... " He said coldly, "I don''t have to wait to be abandoned!" Suddenly left and right: "For the sake of today, please show your army!" "Send someone to contact Ni Jidao, Dai Gulian, and Lou Peng!" The three men Meng Jiagan said were the three currently in charge of the Western Army. He briefly silenced and resumed, "Tell them that Mi Zhen accepted both Jishan Pirates, as well as historical princes and counties of counties, are bound to find excuses to seize the military power in their hands! Even if they want to rely on Mizhen, they are already behind Jishan Pirates. Are they courtiers, and they will Should you bow to the gangsters, or even avoid female prostitution? The only way out before them now is to cooperate with me and resist Mi Chen! " "In doing so, they will not only receive Meng''s asylum ..." The Meng family''s eyes narrowed and said lightly, "I remember a few sisters-in-law who came out, and several of them have reached the age of pro-daddy? Dad has a lot of children, especially girls. As a brother, I look for a few sisters. A good family, if you want to come to this place, my father will let me do it! " After thinking about it for a while, they all smiled: "The general is so kind. How can those three people who are only members of the corpse vegetarian meal not be happy?" The fact is exactly the same. The three of them, Ni Jidao, were already full of the arrival of Rong Yehe and Meng''s family, because the three of them have been stationed in West Xinjiang for a long time. Due to the tranquility of this place, the attention of the chapel has always been in the north. There are also few people urging them. Over time, their chests are full of energy, and gradually they are mixing their lives and raking in silver. The erosion of the Western Army in these years has a direct relationship with them, and they know that. The main aliens here are assimilated by the Han family, and there are no people who are engaged in wind and rain. They are all happy to be Muzi people, and the situation of the army is deteriorating. Except for the fact that Jishan is not the only one, it is not. What a mess. However, Gaomi King and Meng''s representatives personally came, they must not be confused. This situation rolled back to the old family. I was afraid that these two young people would be full of vigour. I wanted soldiers to say nothing, but also wanted to use their heads and even a family to make a fortune. If they were not afraid that King Gaomi and Meng''s might be powerful, these three people would have been eager to hang off with a print. Now being persuaded by the past sent by the Meng family, coupled with the promise of a close relationship with the Meng family, he immediately tempted: "Let''s not eat well and sleep well these days, lest we be killed by chickens and tamarins, and let the two juniors make stepping stones. Now that you have sent someone to persuade and promised to marry your relatives and sisters, why not push the boat along the water and go up the backing, so that the King of Zhenzhen will not get us to operate after arriving in Yizhou? " "The reason why General Meng would send someone at this moment, promise such a generous condition, in the final analysis, he was just a complete mess in the hands of King Mizhen County." Dai Gulian frowned. Although they were faint and greedy, they had been in West Xinjiang for many years. The news was fairly well understood. It was known early on that Meng Jiagan was ambushed by Rong Sleeping Crane and Jishan Pirates and suffered heavy losses. At this moment, he said, "Even the conditions for Xu to marry my relatives and sisters have been proposed. Obviously we need our help ... just in case, I mean, in case we help him, we can''t fight the King of Mizhen County, Isn''t that aboard a broken ship? " "But the King of Zhenzhen hasn''t sent anyone to contact us." Lou Peng was worried, "Who knows how he planned us? After all, the king of the county is rumored to be complete and rare. The ability, if not for the clan status, was only the high school champion when he was only ten years old! At this moment, he won a great victory in the battle with General Meng, and his heart will be high, and he may not value you. If he is in his heart Thinking that someone like us still managed to kill him, but we were stupidly waiting to be honest with him. This is a joke! " Ni Jidao said: "I think so too. Although General Meng''s defeat is miserable, but Meng''s confrontation with King Gaomi for many years, there is no sign of victory in the near future. General Meng''s failure, General Meng''s defeat, Where can they desolate? After all, it is the beloved son of General Qian Qi, who is really in despair, how can General Qi Qi be ignored? " "We have been fishing a lot in these years in West Xinjiang. Even after following General Meng, we still lost to the King of Zhenzhen, so he abdicated and returned to Zhongyuan to become a rich man with his savings. It is not difficult to enjoy his old age. . " "Without a backer, you and I have accumulated years of hard work and years of savings. God knows which one will be cheaper in the future?" Another example is the way of Rong Sleeping Crane and his party, "It is said that Xu Lianshan, the guard of King Mizhen County, was born of a bandit. On the way to our western territory, I copied several rich households and the carriage of the county king. There were three or five rides at that time! What kind of guards are there is what kind of master, who knows that the King of Zhenzhen looks back at us, will he also have an interest in our property? " Dai Gulian and Lou Peng both kept silent, and for a while, Fang Zheng focused his head: "So, we will immediately reply to General Meng and discuss the countermeasures while Mizhen and his team have not yet arrived in Yizhou City!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 93： Arrived in Yizhou "All three of Ni Jidao have been drawn over by the Meng family." After a banquet named Jiefeng Shixuan, Rong Sleeping and his party took a little rest in the town, and they continued their journey. After walking for two days, Gongsun Xi found Rong Sleeping Crane who was visiting the team and whispered, "According to the spies, Meng Jiagan took the lead in the marriage of the three sisters. Ni Jidao, Dai Gulian And Lou Peng can get a daughter-in-law or granddaughter with a surname of Meng! " "This General Meng is really a home-school source!" Rong Sleeping He smirked smirkingly. "Meng''s rise on the queen queen, even though he is now a giant in the court, he still can''t get rid of the habit of opening a road with girls. Thanks to their luxuriant foliage and numerous children. Otherwise, this kind of disagreement with the temperament of married women is not acceptable. If the family sisters, nieces, and nieces are too few, they are afraid that not every girl will be allowed by his uncle or brother. Eight times? How can I divide it? " Gongsun was pleased to see him look relaxed. After thinking about it, he asked the question, "Boss, do we do nothing? Ni Jidao''s three have no moral meaning. Even if he was moved by the Meng family at this moment, he stood by him, as long as we There were some conditions in the past, and they had to sway! Especially since ancient times, icing on the cake, it has been difficult to send charcoal in the snow! Now I''m waiting for momentum, and Meng Jiagan is the defeated army, and the injury has not recovered. If we really fight for it, we will actually have an advantage. " Rong Yehe shook his head and said, "Axi, there is no need to fight for these three people. After all, our goal is the military power of the Western Army, but it is definitely not the Western Army that is so rotten that even the bandits in the mirror cannot control it! In this case, what did Ni Jidao keep these three people doing? Let them continue to corrupt the military discipline and eat a card? " "But after all, they have been in the army for many years and are deeply ingrained." Gongsun Xi said, "The subordinates mean that it is better to be indifferent to the snake and wait for the time to mature. Anyway, to cross the river and demolish the bridge of this country''s maggots, it is also a way of heaven. Rong Shuihe said, "If we have enough time, we might as well be in vain with them. But how long can the two of Chang''an sustain, and no one can say badly. At the moment, I can''t afford it. Take them slowly? I have arranged for them to use the heads of the three to deter Xijiang and pave the way for us to seize power! So the word ''struggle'' need not be mentioned again! " Gongsunxi groaned: "Let''s go next?" When they were discussing the business, Sheng Weiqiao was also talking to Wu Dawang. Originally, Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Wei were riding in Feng''s car. Wu Dahang and his party rode on horses and never walked beside the carriage. They were not together. But when the team stopped and rested, Geunli and Canyue took the iced, just-brushed ume plum from the carriage''s ice book for Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu to enjoy. The two thought that Wu Da''s head was a woman. So he called Gongsun Yingdun and ordered him to send a pot of Wumei drink to Wu Dawang. As a result, Wu Da took the two guards personally and thanked him personally. So the aunts invited her to talk on the carriage, and ordered the hibiscus to put on refreshments. The two sides said a few words of shame, and Xuan Yu asked the horse about riding: "I think you are skilled in riding, but from elementary school? If you are an adult, would it be difficult to learn this riding and shooting again? " At first Wu Da thought that she was asking for Sheng Weiqiao, heard the words and looked at the former county princess, and saw her innocent and tender, and smiled: "If you are gifted, it is very easy to learn. Even if the talent is a little bit worse, find a gentle horse and get a connoisseur to watch it, it is only a few more days of learning. But it is not easy to learn this season, the county princess Fuze is deep, no less than our savage hard life Why do people suffer this? " "The big head misunderstood, but it was I who saw the big heads flying fast, very comfortable, envious in my heart, and imitated the thought." Xuan Yu Feng said, "Of course, my niece heard this, and also I want to make fun of it. But do n¡¯t worry about her. She loves learning or not. It does n¡¯t matter if she does or not. The key is me ... do you think I can learn? ¡± "..." Wu Da was a little surprised and looked at Xuan Yu Feng''s family. Although Xuan Yu Feng became a family since his husband died, he has always been smooth and happy, people are a lot younger, but look carefully at the words In the end, it appears that there are people with grandchildren. The old lady of this age does not enjoy the blessing at home. Da Lao Yuan accompanied her niece and niece son to the West Xinjiang, but also wanted to learn to ride horses? Wu Da''s head thought that the aunt and his wife were very interesting, very different from the noble woman she had estimated in advance, and her eyes were bent, and she said, "The old lady is a smart and intelligent person. What is so difficult about such a trivial matter? I do n¡¯t want to give up. I ¡¯ll ask someone to get a mount for you to try? Anyway, there ¡¯s a lot of baggage, and the horses pulling the cart are n¡¯t enough. The team was slow, so we could n¡¯t let go of our feet. It just makes you feel. " Xuan Yu''s eyes flashed suddenly, and a hypocritical polite sentence: "Will that be too much trouble for you?" Seeing that Wu Da waved his hand without any problems, he agreed happily, and immediately asked someone to go over the cart with the cargo on his back and turn over the box. "Give me a nice dress and look at me. Anxious, I do n¡¯t know how many things are moving, where can I ride? ¡± "I''m going too!" Sheng Weiqiao saw this situation and said busyly, "You can go to me to find a person who can move easily, I will learn with my aunt!" After waiting for Sleeping Crane and Gongsun Xi and others to return, the aunts and sisters have replaced each other with narrow sleeves and short pleated skirts, and brocade tightly tied the waist with an unprofitable grip. After the carriage, I''m going to the place where Wu Da''s head men rest. "What''s going on?" Rong Yehe kept secretly guarding against Wu Da''s head. Naturally, he didn''t want Sheng Weiqiao to be too close to this group. When he saw this, he frowned secretly, came forward with a smile and asked the situation, and said, "Good. Alas, you want to learn how to ride horses. When you go to Yizhou City, I will teach you that. Why bother Wu Da to be the master? Besides, it''s on the official road now, not only we go, there are others. People are already letting us, you have never rode a horse, what if the mount gets out of control and hits someone? " He also persuaded Xuan Yu Feng, "My aunt has walked so far with you on both the left and right, and it is impossible to leave immediately after talking about Yizhou City, right? In this case, the leader of Japan is still warm now, so why bother? Anxious? After two days, it ¡¯s getting cooler, let ¡¯s focus on our studies, and I ¡¯ll take the opportunity to find you a few horses that look good and have a good temperament? ¡± However, Xuan Feng refused to say, "I have such a rare interest in my life. I wish I could learn to ride horses everywhere instead of sitting in a sullen carriage like wood all day long! You It ¡¯s less of a hit. Besides, I have n¡¯t reached the point where the seventies and eighties have taken one step to make you frightened. What''s hot in the sky? Is it here in West Xinjiang, and is it hot in Nanfeng County? " Sheng Weiqiao was still a little worried that the impassable riding would endanger passers-by, but Wu Da took a pledge of his **** and asked his men to perform a few tricks on the spot. Then she tossed Rong Sleeping Crane aside, and impatiently called him less. Here comes the disappointment: "Aren''t you very busy? Axi still talked to you in the past, and I didn''t say anything. At this moment, it''s rare for me and my aunt to find something to pass the time. What are you doing here? Ah? Go away, don''t stop me! " "This little ancestor!" Rong Shui craned the corner of his mouth, saying that it was getting harder and more disobedient to be obedient, and I really did n¡¯t know where she had gone before she got married? Glancing at Xuan Yu Feng, who was already stroking a horse, he felt an arrow in his knee ... "Then I will accompany you, so I won''t get anything wrong." Finally Rong Sleeping Crane sighed and said fatefully, "Say well, if you don''t have a good time while studying, give me the truth Go back to the carriage and don''t take any more risks! " He couldn''t worry about it, but the process of learning riding by Feng''s and Sheng Weiqiao was very smooth. Although the two of them have always been respected and superior, they did not respond slowly, and they were really smart. The guidance was very good, so after half a day, the two of them could ride the tame mare selected specially. After another day, Sheng Weiqiao could even shake the reins to trot back and forth around the team, which made her feel very proud. She thought that it was more than the manifestation of Xuan Yu Feng, and happily ran to ask Rong Sleeping Crane: "You How long did you learn riding before? Did I hurry? " "Of course it''s the best!" Rong Shihe smiled and exaggerated her, but immediately said nervously, "Grasp the reins, don''t let go!" The closer the city was to Yizhou, the more turbulent the atmosphere was, but because the aunt and his wife learned how to ride horses, a group of women talked and laughed, and the whole team was a little cheerful. Everything is the most enthusiastic when learning new things, Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng have been unwilling to ride a carriage since they were able to control the mount alone. Even on the day of entering Yizhou City, despite being specially dressed up, it still caused people to have two mighty horses. However, the horses with a mild spleen sat down and swayed behind Rong Sleeping Crane and Wu Da''s mount. . It was originally thought that since Ni Jiadao and others were drawn to the past by the Meng family cadres, they would not be very ignorant about the new thorn history of Rong Sleeping Crane. Who knows that they still greeted Shili on that day, and in the early morning, the long pavilion ten miles outside the city hung a curtain and set up a simple banquet to catch the wind. This situation made the team know that the people they chose were a little surprised, but Rong Sleeping Crane was too lazy to talk to them, and only called Xu Lianshan to send a servant in the past and told the voice: "My king of the county has been working hard, and eager to enter the city to set up the county princess and Feng The old lady and his dependents, all of you can only take heart! " After leaving the hand, he walked away, disdainful to listen to Ni Jidao''s three words. At this time, the faces of the three were blue and red, and the long pavilion curtain behind them was also raised. A voice with a lack of gas came out coldly: "The county prince comes from afar, even if he is not physically strong Fearing the journey, the accompanying county princesses and other relatives also struggled to come. Now that Yizhou City is under their feet, why not come to drink a cup of water and drink, and work a little harder? " With the words, the two guards dressed as fierce men pushed the wheelchair, which was apparently temporary, out of expression. A pale-faced Jinpao man in a wheelchair, with bright eyes and sharp eyes, looks like a knife. When he looks at Rong Sleeping Crane, there seems to be a flame burning in his pupils, but there is not much resentment, but more is appreciation and enemies The current war will. Rong Sleeping Crane stayed on the mount and overlooked him for a moment, smiling slightly: "General Meng?" Meng Jiaqian nodded calmly: "I wonder if the county king would like to reward his face?" "The general is also far away from Xijiang." Rong Sleeping crane smiled up and down, looked at him up and down, and quickly turned to dismount, "Now despite the bumps on the road, I am here to welcome you with injuries, and I will naturally give you This face. " However, he did not immediately step into the long pavilion, but instead turned to help Sheng Weiqiao dismount, and watched Xuan Yu Feng''s peaceful landing with the help of Wu Da''s master, and then adjusted his robes, and stepped forward to greet the Meng family: "Please ! " However, at this time he saw Meng Jiagan''s attention on Sheng Weiqiao, and the young county king narrowed his eyes. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 94： Sheng Weiqiao stepping forward "Sorry, the princess of the county is as old as the sister-in-law, and the look of Qi Yun is similar. You will see the sister-in-law at the end, and please be assured that you are not polite!" The Meng family awakened immediately and arched in a wheelchair. , Means reparations. Sheng Weiqiao gave him a curious look and said, "Is the general''s younger sister Ms. Fang Xiao? She is very good in Chang''an, so please don''t worry about the army." Meng Jiagan''s elegant protagonist: "Thank you for telling the princess of the county! Frost Xiao Nai is the youngest compatriot in the northern Xinjiang, who is closest to the end, but has been separated for several years. Therefore, the end will often look at her age As if a woman, trying to figure out what she looks like today. " Sheng Weiqiao and Meng Shuangxiao''s qiyun expressions really have similarities. Gein is loved by his family, and his eyes are full of pride without wind and rain. But Meng Shuangxiao had many children, and at a young age, Meng Shuangxiao was brought up to the care of his unloved step-grandmother. Although he was younger than Sheng Weiqiao, in fact, with a smile, he was a little more city-level than Sheng Weiqiao. This girl is a mother and sibling of the Meng family. Rong Sleeping Crane then slowly relaxed his expression, shook Sheng Weiqiao''s hand, and whispered, "You take your aunt and Wu Da to head to dinner afterwards, and I talk to General Meng." He didn''t mention the three of them, apparently he didn''t take them at all. When their husband and wife whispered, the Meng family looked down and wiped the cold sweat on the sleeve calmly: Although he and Meng Shuangxiao were compatriots, Meng Boqin had many children on his knees and his grandchildren gradually grew up. Five sons, usually too busy to compete with their brothers and nephews for the favor, how can I care about a younger sister who can''t help him so far? Even my fellow sister. The reason why he will stare at Sheng Weiqiao, but he has been in northern Xinjiang for a long time, and he has seen the local Suona without losing his health. For example, a woman of the type of Wu Da''s head has never seen Sheng Muqiao nourished by the big mu Shengshi Little girl. Moreover, the news he had received about Sheng Weiqiao before was rich and splendid. He imagined that he was a mean lady who arrogantly married and arrogant and arrogant. Unexpectedly, seeing a real person in person, but a beautiful and delicate, girl with naive girl-like innocence, simple and clear at a glance. When Meng Jiagan was young, he was in idiosyncrasy when he was in northern Xinjiang, and the old disease relapsed, so he left the church. At this moment, thinking of the icy moment when Rong Sleeping Crane noticed when he noticed it, he was secretly afraid: "Fortunately, there is a cover for Shuangxiao!" After all, he is at a disadvantage at the moment. Even if he attracted the three of Ni Jidao, he threatened Chang''an and Beijiang with the threat of Chen Rongyehe and the importance of West Xinjiang. He asked for a new round of support, but for the time being he did not follow him. Crane turns his face to the capital. Even today, to meet Rong Sleeping Crane outside the city in person, it was still a dangerous move after repeated thinking: he was not fully injured, and the temporary heavy weight given by Ni Jidao and others could not support the long-term lurking of his remaining soldiers, so it is not May be in hiding. And in the long run, Rong Sleeping Crane just won a great victory. After arriving in Yizhou, he took office and acted in a straightforward manner. If the Meng family was hiding at this moment, how could the three of them stop this with Ni Jidao? At that time, it is just a difference between early death and late death. After all, it is a dead end. So he must stand up. But this one must be particular about standing out, otherwise it may be for Rong Sleeping Crane. "The Western Army has been eroded for a long time. The current generals are all waste. Even General Meng has suffered misfortune. In this case, there must be a competent thorn history to control the overall situation." Justify it. After thinking about it, Meng''s strength is not as good as Rong Sleeping Crane. Rather than hiding behind the scenes, it is better to take photos of Rong Sleeping Crane with the light and upright. After all, if there is a sword and a gun, there is also a cover for the same court. Even if you can''t resist Rong Sleeping Crane for a while, you can at least delay the pace of the opponent until Meng''s support arrives. You can breathe a sigh of relief if you want to come. At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao almost aroused Rong Sleeping Crane''s intention to kill. He was in his heart, and then he became more stubborn, and did not dare to make trouble. He talked very well with Rong Sleeping Crane: The reason for the harmony was because the two mainly talked about it. It is the style of western Xinjiang. Rong Sleeping Crane has the talents of a champion. Although Meng Jiagan is a growing army, he has a professor and history in his childhood. He is not as talented as Rong Sleeping Crane, but the discussion on the scene is no problem. It''s just that this kind of chatter and laughter is just an appearance. After three rounds of drinking, the topic unknowingly talked about political affairs. At this time, the atmosphere was no longer free and easy. "Xijiang is bitter, Li Li has always been poor, and long-awaited Lin Lin." Meng Jiagan smiled and said, "A few days ago, a rainstorm collapsed dozens of villages, thousands of Li Xu were displaced, and the government was helpless. Now the county king is in office. Fortunately, Li Yu is lucky to be the master! " Ni Jidao and others flashed their eyes and echoed: "Li Ye is hard, and he hopes the county king will be sorry!" "King Wenjun Wang Xianming, this is not something the county king can do!" "Heavenly grazes Yizhou with his nephew, showing the mighty imperial power of the emperor! It is also Wang Wenzhi of the county who excels in martial arts before being able to grant this heavy task." What you said, what I said was that Yizhou had no money. The imperial court was even less able to allocate funds for disaster relief in western Xinjiang because of the fire in the northern Xinjiang. It was necessary to allow the sleeping crane to pay for it and solve the livelihood of the thousands of victims. . This method was conceived by Ni Jidao. Rong Sleeping Crane has many advantages. The most important point is that he can afford a large army without the imperial court. Thus, there is Ershu in the palace, Gaomi king in the court, Xu Zijing, underneath there is a group of Jiudao and Jishan Pirates who just collected ... As long as he does not make a mistake himself, the future is just around the corner! However, Rong Sleeping Crane was only 21 years old. It was the time when a person was most energetic and ambitious, and he was hopelessly hopeless. What should I do? After Ni Jidao decided to turn to Meng, he advised Meng Jiagan: "Since there is no way to cut off his wealth, help him spend it!" Didn''t Rong Sleeping Crane want to use the money to support the army? Still looking for reasons to control the army as a stabbing history? However, he was able to make a fuss about Shi Shi''s power and intervene in local military and political affairs. Ni Jidao believes that on his own side, he can also use his brain power to force Rong Sleeping Crane to spend money in unnecessary places! "Although the county king came to the Western Territory, the purpose was not to bring up the wind and water of local governance, and when he left, he took a bunch of people''s umbrellas from his lungs, but he meant the army. Now the Western Army must not Satisfied. "Dai Gulian was inspired by this proposal and took the initiative to add," At that time, it is necessary to arbitrarily rectify the army and recruit recruits on the spot! So we have made a deficit in the state government''s public account, moved the warehouse to a clean spot, and watched him How to do!" Lou Peng said with a smile: "Who are the Western Army now? We don''t know yet? Eleven of the ten soldiers are soldiers, and Shangguan is helpless!" "If the King of Zhenzhen took the silver out to change his reputation, anyway, the Western Territory is so big, and Yizhou is very vast. This place was not as good as the water and soil of the Central Plains in the south of the Yangtze River. Today the heavy rains rushed to the village, and the mountain fire will burn tomorrow Zhaizi, the day after tomorrow could have a town destroyed by an epidemic ... he just has Jinshan and Yinshan, and he is not afraid to spend it! " "If the King of Zhenzhen is unwilling to take money, it will ruin his reputation! It will make him unable to recruit new recruits, and it will slow down his recruitment." "Conscription?" Ni Jidao said scornfully, "Let''s let out the wind now, and say that Wang Zhen, a prince of Mizhen County, has a legged master now, and after he intends to serve, he will be incorporated into the Western Army. Recruit new recruits, adjust from the beginning, and make a good relationship. By then, the Western Army will go up and down, naturally all abandoned! " Lou Peng nodded again and again: "So we don''t have to show up, and the soldiers underneath must be mutiny! Although the Western Army is empty at this moment, the actual number is also 100,000. Many of these people are in trouble together, relying on Jishan Stealing that number of people, can he still hold it back ?! " Dai Gulian stroked his beard and said, "Why is he so good when he first arrives? In the face of such a situation, can he not worry about it?" The three discussed here and looked at each other and smiled: "Even if this hand can''t beat him down completely, it will be enough to save General Meng''s face and get the praise of the Mengs!" The success of the Meng family will be restored, and there will be no problem in Meng''s follow-up support. By then, the three of them had the big tree of Meng''s to rely on, and they had the bottom of their hearts. After finishing this method, he falsely accused Meng Jiagan, and Meng Jiagan thought it was feasible. After a few drills, the team just used it at the moment to use the wind feast to force Rong Sleeping Crane to make a statement on the spot: As the newly appointed Yizhou Assassin ¡¯s History, this number Thousands of victims, is it salvation or not? "... What are they talking about?" Changting is simple in construction, and the atmosphere in the West Xinjiang is particularly open. Therefore, although the seats of the female dependents are listed separately, they also hang a curtain as a partition with Rong Yehe. The side voice, as long as it is not whispered with ears, is clear and clear here. At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and whispered to Wu Dawang. Wu Da said with no expression at all: "Of course it is true, otherwise how can you make money with the county king? But if I say a lot of words, this mouth will be opened, and similar things will not be endless." Sheng Weiqiao looked at Xuan Yu Feng again, and Xuan Yu Feng slowly eaten the dishes. At the end, he said, "Don''t look at me here, it''s useless! Your aunt and my family are still doing business and fighting in the nest. Others I ¡¯m just like you. I have n¡¯t even bothered about it. What ideas can I have at the moment? I thought that if this matter is not handled well, it ¡¯s troublesome. If you do n¡¯t say anything, just talk to the victims. After all, human disaster is also a kind of disaster and calamity! In order to show Mi Zhen, 80% have been left unattended since the disaster, and even pushed towards a miserable situation. I don''t know how these days are spent? " She turned to look outside Changting. "You know, the summer is not over yet. Once the epidemic comes out, it will spread for ten!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip, listening to the group led by the Meng family outside the curtain, still urging Rong Sleeping Crane to make his position, and Rong Sleeping Crane has not spoken for a long time, apparently seeing the dilemma of this matter. For a while, she couldn''t think of a good solution. She took a deep breath, suddenly lowered the flounder, took the Jinpa from the sleeve, pressed the corner of her mouth, and stood up and asked the girl, "Can I have a bad appearance?" The girl looked at it carefully and shook her head: "There is nothing wrong with the good looks of the mother." "You don''t have to be stingy!" Sheng Weiqiao nodded his head, walked out of the bead curtain, and said loudly, "The king of the county is the prince of Yizhou, and he is entrusted with Xijiang. He ca n¡¯t get busy with all the major military and military affairs. I ¡¯m a girl, and so on Solve it, what are you still doing here? " "Mr. Jun, what are you saying?" Meng Jiagan didn''t expect that the unforgettable Ms. Jun, who was watching Jiao Didi, would suddenly show up, and wanted to take over this place for Rong Sleeping Crane. She couldn''t help but be overjoyed, but Ni Jidao and others were overjoyed. They had inquired about Sheng Weiqiao''s details long ago, knowing that this was a spoiled young lady who was indulgent and simple. She only said that she was distressed and had a heartache. She immediately came out and decided to drag her into the water. It''s not a trivial matter. If the county princess is just excited, please be careful! " This word seemed to persuade Sheng Weiqiao to calm down, but actually inspired her to continue. And Sheng Weiqiao didn''t live up to their expectations, looked around the crowd in front of the curtain, and said coldly: "I heard clearly behind the curtain, the size of the matter, and the number in my heart! If you really want to ask for Li Ye now, It just depends on how I deal with it, if my intentions are bad ... " She said that she paused for a while, and the exquisite and delicate face appeared a spontaneous and spontaneous pride that was naturally cultivated. "Is it really a bully when our couple first arrived ?!" "The princess of the county is angry!" Ni Jidao and others achieved their goals. At the moment, they borrowed the donkey from the slope, and they all got up and arched their hands. "I, as a Western Xinjiang official, naturally worry about Lijiang in West Xinjiang. How can I target Xianyi? However, disaster relief such as Fighting the fire, the county princess swarmed, but didn''t know when it started? " Sheng Weiqiao glanced at them and said, "You all say disaster relief is like fire fighting. What time is left? Naturally, after we settle in town, we will ask about it!" "The princess of the county is really kind-hearted!" Meng Jiagan turned her head and gave her a deep look, smiling or not. "Then wait for the princess of the county!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 95： Countermeasure The disaster-relief hot potato was successfully plugged out. Although it wasn''t Rong Yehe who came to take over the incident, Sheng Weiqiao, as Rong Yehe''s hair-dressing wife, was also the owner of a large dowry. If she and her husband were one, The matter was not handled well, and when he turned back, he was not afraid that the fire would not burn the head of Rong Sleeping Crane, and he could even be charged with a crime of impunity and inability to teach his wife. The goal was not only achieved, but Meng Jiagan was afraid of the strength of the sleeping crane at the moment, and was in need of recuperation because of serious injuries. . So the wind and the banquet were scattered, and after Rong Yehe and his party were back on the road, Xuan Yu Feng went to Sheng Weiqiao to ride in a carriage, and invited Wu Da to be a master. After getting in the car, Geunli pulled out the tea from the dark grid and made it for the three. Xuan Yu Feng smirked and said her niece: "You dare! Do n¡¯t say hello to anyone, just stand out and take the matter. Come down, what are you going to do? Don''t tell me, your county princess Qian is so stupid that you plan to throw a thousand or two thousand and let them buy and buy? " "Then you didn''t stop me at the time!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a lip, "Moreover, you all heard that. Those people made it clear that the design is good. Qi Da buddies bully Mi Zhen, that aggressive force, Mi Mi Zhen''s dilemma, we do n¡¯t know what to do. Since we know, we ca n¡¯t just look at it like that? It also seems that I am too insidious, just across the curtain, knowing that they are bullying my husband over there, and I ¡¯m not allowed to give him a shot what?" Wu Da''s head twitched, and he said that Guan Guanlan''s close disciples need you to worry about this scene? In fact, Rong Sleeping Crane did not trust Jishan Pirates, and Wu Da''s head did not have much affection for Rong Sleeping Crane. At this moment, he speculated that Rong Sleeping Crane seemed to be poor at that time. Did he know the temperament of his county princess? He deliberately let Sheng Weiqiao Go out and make a siege to him? As for the purpose of doing so, Wu Dajia felt that it might be to allow Sheng Weiqiao to actively surrender the management and use rights of the dowry, or to deliberately trap the county princess in an unfavorable situation, forcing the Sheng family Feng Jiaxuanyujia to continue. Pay for your money ... It''s not a good intention anyway. Thinking about it that way, she looked at Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes with some pity: such a queen princess who was foolishly used by her family, she would not need her when Rong Yehegong became famous in the future, and she did n¡¯t know what would happen? Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know the idea of ??Wu Da''s heading. She complained about Feng Xuan once, and she talked about the consideration of the disaster relief. "Do n¡¯t you both talk to your father and father before? Let me come to Xijiang Just do n¡¯t be idle. It ¡¯s okay to buy a property. It does n¡¯t matter if you lose money. Right is to practice your hands. Whether it ¡¯s a shop or a grange, you are right and left. Just picking people from this group of victims is the best of both worlds. ¡± Xuan Yu Feng said: "How many thousands of people have you been playing so much? Really think that you can lose money if you have more dowry?" Wu Da''s head also reminded the sentence: "These disaster victims are mixed with Meng Jiagan and Ni Jidao''s people. Once mixed into the county princess''s industry, I am afraid not to do things, but to destroy." "At first, I recruited up to a hundred or two hundred people, but this did not mean that it only solved the livelihoods of these people. As for the wages of our family, it is absolutely no problem to raise a family as long as they don''t go out and gamble for alcohol. "Sheng Weiqiao said," As for the other people, Da Daxijiang, are you afraid that you can''t find anything to do? " Regarding the involvement of traitors in the victims, Sheng Weiqiao felt that it was not a big problem. "In the most important position, I must be using my steward in the marriage, recruiting people is just doing rough work. It is also three or five years to promote them. After that, it ¡¯s a question of whether the Meng Jiagan is worthy to continue to serve! By then, how big a storm can a man make? Xuan Yu Feng said: "How big a storm can you set off? Did you forget how the Xuan Yuche family died? Just because a subordinate made a mistake to weed the intestines and honeysuckle, and a chicken and dog died at home. ... don''t think too easy! " "The seat is not ordinary!" Sheng Weiqiao gave her a white look. "I plan to buy some farms outside the city and recruit people to do it. That is not even my face. How can I harm me?" Wu Dadao said: "It''s just one or two hundred people. It doesn''t matter whether there is a traitor or not. The key is to manage the livelihoods of thousands of people. How can we solve them?" "Master, you have experienced battles, and you definitely know better than me and my aunt." Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and asked her, "Do you look at the northwestern part of West Xinjiang, is it possible to be attacked by Ru Ru? I remember before I heard my grandfather said that it was Ruru who had been stuck in the town for several years because he could not attack in the north for a long time, and then detoured from the western Xinjiang to the Central Plains. At that time, because the northern Xinjiang received the news too late, Almost let them hit Changan all the way ... but is this really the case? " Wu Dazheng thought for a while and said, "I also heard my father mention it once, but it was a long time ago, then ..." She seemed to hesitate for a moment before continuing, "Now the father-in-law is still young Young! " "Are there such things?" Xuan Yu frowned, "So, isn''t Xijiang going to be peaceful next?" Sheng Weiqiao said: "It''s not necessarily true. It''s a matter of decades ago. It is estimated that many people over Ruru didn''t know about it. Even grandfather mentioned it to me at the beginning because General Zhou had a brother. It happened to be Sitting in the western part of the country, he was unexpectedly killed on the battlefield, and his grandfather was very sorry that he accidentally mentioned to us the story of General Zhou. " "The princess of the county!" Xuan Yu Feng was about to speak, and Wu Da personally cut his mouth and asked, "At this moment, the princess of the county is thinking about this. Is it related to the thousands of victims?" Wen Yanxuan Yu Feng also curiously looked at the maidservant: "Shouldn''t you plan to let them go to the Northern Expedition?" "The Western Army never thought of going north to support the Northern Territory. What did a group of old, weak, sick and disabled who had just been affected by the North expedition go north?" Sheng Weiqiao said silently, "I intend to let them repair fortifications or something in that direction ... Anyway, I ca n¡¯t just sit back and eat! ¡± Mr. Wu smiled and said, "The princess of the county, the construction work is not so simple. Ordinary people will be regarded as having bad intentions. Although the county princess has a distinguished status, there should be no obstacles to doing this. The problem is the construction of the fortifications. Nor does it mean that it can be done empty-handed, such as stone, wood, silt, etc. Although the price is not expensive for the county princess, but thousands of people enter the battle, this overhead is not small, so if you calculate it, it is better Let them eat rice. " "This is not okay." Sheng Weiqiao shook his head when he heard the words, and said, "I heard my dad said before, it ¡¯s not to be too kind. Remember that in Nanfeng County, every year in the autumn and winter, you only allowed the old, the weak, the sick, and the women and children to get paid Receive, but if the young labor force, why do they have to find something to do before they give food. Dad said that if such a strong person to do things, if he taught him to gain nothing, it will only become more greedy Today, I wonder if I can eat porridge all day long? Minger gave rice and he wanted meat ... Finally, I even wanted you to give him all the properties, maybe it''s not satisfied! " Xuan Yu Feng said with a lip, "Oh, do you remember? I thought you had long forgotten to be outside the clouds!" Sheng Weiqiao glared at her: "Aunt! You are my niece, dare you be smarter?" "If you are clever, what other fortifications are you thinking about?" Xuan Yu Feng looked at her with amusement. "If you get the exact news, saying that Ruzh is going to make a detour from North Xinjiang to borrow from Xinjiang, now With the victims to repair the northwest fortifications, even if more money is thrown in, anyway, it can be said to be far-sighted. But Ru Ru is still concentrating on entanglement with the Northern Army. You do this, I do n¡¯t know what other people think, I just want to say three words: prodigal girl! " She sighed. "It doesn''t look like the flesh of your dear!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao froze for a while, and then bowed his head for a while, then suddenly said, "What if it was changed to ... um, road construction?" Xuan Yu Feng''s slow question asked: "Building a road?" "I remember that we stayed in that little village for a few days before, and the way in and out was simply thrilling!" Sheng Weiqiao recalled the experience of that time, mainly the experience of being carried out, and now he has a pale face, and said, " It is said that Xijiang is bitter, and we saw it personally along the way, even if it is the main official way! It looks like it has not been repaired for many years. If the repair work is not appropriate, is it possible to repair the road? These People from all walks of life can see that it is not only a strategy of killing three birds with one stone, "not only has it spread its reputation, it is a ready-made political achievement, it has also made it easier for pedestrians and ourselves, and it has also settled the victims." After speaking in one breath, she looked forward to Xuan Yu Feng''s hope, hoping to be affirmed. However, Xuan Yu Feng still smiled casually and said, "Well, you still don''t look like your dad, nor do you look like me, nor do you look like your grandfather ... I don''t think I should be here Began to pray, let Yuan''er be a little smarter with us, or your sister and brother are like you, and your father and his ten or eight golden mountains can''t help you lose! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao look at herself with perseverance, she shook her head helplessly, "The idea of ??building a road is good, and there are many people in Huize! Because of this, how can you pay for it yourself? Others in Xijiang are dead Is it light ?! Even if Li Li can''t afford it, what about the local merchants? You think this place is bitter, and there are no rich people ?! " "As a princess of the county, as long as you are exquisite in all directions, believe it or not, after entering the city, you will have a banquet and give them a post. It will be enough for them to be complacent and obedient to you. Do n¡¯t blink your money for road construction? Xuan Yu Feng sighed, "As a result, you came back and forth thinking that you gave this money alone ... I really regret giving you so many dowries at that time, and the more you adopted your temper of not using money as money! I do n¡¯t know how difficult it is to be in charge! ¡± "..." Sheng Weiqiao was depressed for a while, and said, "Not everyone is thinking about business and being superior, like the grandfather''s home, like Xuan Yu''s. Isn''t it even necessary to go to Chang''an to participate in the Spring Festival, even if they are among the best in the rural test? This kind of people only want one party to be rich, why should they welcome me in every way? " "Then tell me, how did the concubine know your grandfather?" Xuan Yu sneered slightly. "No one is ruthless on the top, but I want to be rich?" Sentences are nothing to play with? Sheng Weiqiao said: "But when the Luo County Shoucai came to Nanfeng County, he first went to the Feng family to call on his grandfather. The grandfather immediately held the silver to the county to show his heart without receiving any news." "This is because Feng''s family has deep roots in Nanfeng County. The people have spread throughout the county, and the climate has become established." Xuan Yu Feng said, "Xuan Yu''s family is almost the same ... Luo County went away at that time, nothing. Without foundation, how can you not be polite to the juniors in the county? Why can your family grow so fast? Let me tell you the truth: your dad''s talents are there, and there is a reason for the support of Jingdao. In the final analysis, he is dedicated. Hanlin, he was praised by the court for his filial piety! " "Otherwise, you really think that you can build up a momentum by pure talent and luck?" "The Feng family and Xuan Yu family developed four or five generations in trembling. Only after they have firmly established themselves, can they have the momentum today!" "Why did your grandfather Sheng cherish Mi Zhen so much before him that he thought hard for him?" "I''m not worried that your true cousins ??haven''t succeeded in studying so far. I''m afraid that after going with your father''s two generations, the Sheng family has a shallow foundation and no one succeeds. "..." Sheng Weiqiao sighed helplessly and said, "I know! I''m only here in Yizhou now, and local leaders, especially businessmen, will come to visit me whenever I''m willing to receive it. I wo n¡¯t be empty-handed! So even if I do n¡¯t mention labor for work and use roads to settle the victims, they will give a heartfelt thought. Road repairs will inevitably be monumental, and their reputation will be passed on to future generations. , Will never quit! " After all, in the eyes of these people, the money that is spent on both sides can be exchanged for a good reputation, who would not? Xuan Yu Feng''s hate for iron can not be made into steel: "I said you were spoiled by your father, do you think of these ?!" "Ah?" Sheng Weiqiao thought that he had thought about it very well. He used the status of the county princess to gather funds, resettle the victims, rectify the road conditions, benefit the Western Territory, obtain political achievements, and resolve the conspiracy of the Meng family ... What did your aunt think about and didn''t expect? "Business!" Xuan Yu Feng saw her for a long time and didn''t know how to get along, she couldn''t help but sigh. "Poor, your father is so clever for a while, why did you get used to such a wooden head and poke?" Move it! " Just remind, "The family members who accompany you to Xijiang are your father and mother''s handpicking the best group of people from various industries in Shengjia! Just shout a few and you will be able to form a group Long-distance caravans come! Now that you think of road repairs, you do n¡¯t even think about road repairs. For the caravans, the cost is bound to be lower, and it ¡¯s easier to go to the corners to receive goods! What not to do Take the opportunity to do more business? Right and left we have a bunch of shops in Changan and the south. After the specialty products in the West Xinjiang region have been transported, as long as the goods are good, are you afraid you can''t sell them? " "..." Sheng Weiqiao spit his mouth silently, and said, "Auntie, at this moment, I''m not thinking about resettling the victims. I didn''t expect to do business?" After all, she hasn''t managed the property at home, and she is a county princess who does not need to worry about her livelihood when she is out of the cabinet. How could it be like the old lady of the merchant announced to Feng''s family? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 96： Concerns over previous assassination history "This is not a reason. In the final analysis, you are doing too little and your vision is too narrow. You think of how to settle the victims, but to relieve Mizhen." Xuan Yu Feng took a sip of tea, and smiled, "But have you thought about it? You have solved this problem by using this method, and then you have to make a few natural disasters over there, do you use them again and again?" The status of the county princess forced the people in Xijiang to pay money? In the long run, even if you want to please the wealthy people, you can''t afford it! What will happen then? You will come alone? You wo n¡¯t see it. The purpose of this method is to evacuate you and Mi Zhen ¡¯s family, right? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao said: "I know, my aunt said that she could take advantage of the opportunity to do business, but also to gather money from the people who have the money, and those who can sell the specialty to us. As long as you get the sweetness from it, you must take the initiative to protect us. So Those people in the Meng family want to engage in wind and rain, but it is not so easy! " "The two are very kind-hearted, but I also have an idea to remind them." Seeing Xuan Yu nodded with satisfaction, Wu Da, who had not spoken for a while, suddenly said, "The two may have thought of one. The thing is that although the county princess has ready-made staff, it can be formed quickly. However, the development of commercial roads and profitability can not be seen in a day or two. Especially the western Xinjiang is a thousand miles away from Chang''an. Monthly plan. But Meng Jiagan and others are very convenient to deal with natural disasters and man-made disasters. If this is not resolved, they can only be led by their noses! " Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng stunned and looked at Wu Da''s head: "Big head means to solve Meng Jiagan and others? But this is not what women in our backyard can do." They didn''t discuss this at all, not to say that there was no resentment against the Meng family, but that the matter should be assumed by Rong Sleeping Crane. Wu Da smiled at home: "Why should two be arrogant? We''ll discuss the trivial matter, let alone the future troubles, at least it will make the Meng family do the same thing!" Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng were both curious and urged her to explain. "It''s very simple. 10% of the victims of this disaster were brought up by the Meng family. The county king is because of the assassination history and has the responsibility to care for the people. I can''t help but watch the county princess take over this errand." "We haven''t heard anything about the disaster victims in advance. If we go to investigate them at this time, we may not find any solid clues. In the second place, they will be easily rumored by the Meng family, saying that we are not concerned about the situation of the victims. Rather, he kept thinking about intrigue, so even if the victims were placed behind, it would be difficult to get recognition and gratitude. " Wu Dazheng said here with a slight smile, "It''s just that this incident of the disaster victim suddenly we didn''t catch the horse''s feet! If we do it again, it just happened to be caught by us? So whether they will give up this manufacturing regardless of the Meng family After the disaster forced the county king and the county princess to recover, after all, if something similar happened, they could directly charge them with crimes, wouldn''t they? Seeing Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng nodded again and again, the master said, "After the crimes are more deducted, the people''s resentment is boiling, what impacts the officials, what kills the officials, what fires burn the camp ... Anyway, the officials force the people to resist, to rebel People ca n¡¯t do anything about it? Wang Ping turned back and rebelled and gave the Meng family to collect their corpses, can they get credit again? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng looked at each other with the same meaning in their eyes: Doing gangsters is indeed worse than doing business! "They helped them to collect the corpses, and their family business also helped to dispose of them, which is a matter of course." Wu Daren glanced at the family and announced to Feng, probably thinking about the old lady''s business background, the first profit, and added One sentence. "Master, I don''t know what similar things you said ... what kind of thing?" Sheng Weiqiao thought carefully for a while, and asked carefully, "If it''s too life-threatening, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?" She just wanted to help Rong Sleeping Crane and Meng''s family to do those people, and she was still very resistant to dragging innocent people into the water. In particular, the Meng family did them. Thousands of victims were killed in one shot. The number of people who could have lived well the day before, not only had their homes been ruined, they even lost their lives, and left their family and children. Without help, Bachengcheng was reunited on the Huangquan Road. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t bear this heart. Facing her eyes, "I always admire you, you must not let me down", Wu Da was silent for a while, saying that this is indeed a husband and wife, and Rong Sleeping Crane said before that "the king of the county can do it. Only when she restrained the army as a prince of history, did she question the character of the county king, and it was only a few days before it was her turn to be suspicious of the county princess! This county''s princess consort is called a speed! "The princess of the county, rest assured. Even though I grew up in western Xinjiang, even though it was a bandit for many years, it was born here." Wu Dazheng settled down and said, "How could it be so heart-wrenching that he would be ruthless against his hometown father?" He also said, "This is just a preliminary idea. How to do it? After all, I have to wait for the government to take the map, and then ask the military division to analyze it carefully. At the end, I told the two of them and got their approval. Will do it. " Sheng Weiqiao was relieved, but she persuaded her a bit. The main content of the persuasion was: "Although you were a robber, but now you have been recruited by Zhao''an, you are a court man. So you should change your face and see the good side of life. From now on, I will work hard to protect Li Yan instead of continuing to burn and plunder ... " The corner of Wu ¡¯s mouth was twitching. If she did n¡¯t look at her face as the county princess, she wanted to give her back the head and shut her up. Fortunately, the carriage had already entered the city. On the other hand, the city is not as prosperous as Chang''an. Even if Yizhou is the capital of Xijiang, it is the largest and most prosperous city in Xijiang, but it didn''t take long for the carriage to stop in front of Tashishifu. As the successor of the last assassin was the county king or Gaomi king sister-in-law, he was also the prospective sister-in-law who was favored by the second Shu of the palace. He did not dare to neglect, and moved out early. Several officials and servants left behind in the house are sweeping daily and must not slack off. So at this moment, Rong Sleeping and his party arrived. The two stewards and the guards went inside first. After looking inside and out, they went out to ask the owners to get off the car and get off the tea. When the people settled their luggage in full swing, Sheng Weiqiao originally wanted to go to Rong Sleeping Crane to discuss whether the three measures they discussed on the carriage were feasible. However, at this time, the last assassin received news and came with the documents, seals and other items to come to the room. The sleeping crane took over. The former stab history has long accepted the transfer order, and left for the job only after the transfer was completed, because Rong Yehe and his team had a lot of things and they repeatedly met Meng''s on the road. They walked very slowly. He waited a long time. of. If it wasn''t for the court''s consideration of the long distance to the west, and the appointment date was particularly long, he would have to wait to leave. Now that Rong Sleeping Crane finally arrives, naturally, despite the fact that the cages of the pedestrians have not been placed, they have been busy coming to complete the formalities, but this is the matter. Rong Yehe did not meet this assassin, but after all he was a predecessor and the other was older. He spent several years in Xijiang. After the business was done, he looked at the sky and invited the other party to stay for a lunch. By the way, ask about the situation in the West Xinjiang ... Although he can also ask other people later, and there are considerable documents, but it is better to tell here in depth and carefully the old officials who have been here for more than 20 years. The history of that thorn was a little hesitant, because once he was in a hurry to leave for office, and secondly he didn''t want to mix the battle between Gaomi King and Meng. However, when I wanted to refuse, I glimpsed Yiliu who came in to report a trivial matter to Rong Sleeping Crane. Yiliu was busy at this time and had not had time to freshen up, but even if she was wearing a dusty body, she was born with beauty and could not give up. Beauty, charming and charming. In particular, she did not dare to make trouble in front of Rong Sleeping Crane, and her behavior was extremely dignified. In some people, such as the previous thorn history, it became more tempting, and her eyes could no longer be moved, and she nodded without saying a word. !! Rong Sleeping He could see clearly, and when he ordered the banquet, he was asked to go behind and tell Sheng Weiqiao: "The Kabuki bought in Chang''an Cai, with a good color, quickly tidy up and wait for the banquet tonight." Although Yiliu didn''t care about sacrificing innocence for him, he also had to consider that it was not easy to cultivate a women''s room in Wuyiying, and a former thorny prince was not qualified to send him such a line. After Sheng Weiqiao sent the tricker according to the instructions, he also stopped thinking about discussing strategies with her husband tonight, because now he has hurried the road and took a picture with Meng Jiagan and others at Shili Changting. To receive the former thorn history, even if it is not too late when the thorn history leaves, it is also exhausting. So she shared Xuan Yu Feng''s and Wu Da''s head after having dinner in the back. After bathing in hastily, she was placed in the inner room ... Although it was said that this thorny house bed was gorgeous and comfortable, it could not be with her Chang''an also has a boudoir ratio in Nanfeng County, but after a long journey, she finally got to the place. This sudden sense of practicality and the fatigue of the day made her fall asleep soon. This feeling is very sweet. The next morning ... well, it is not too early. As usual, Rise up cranes must have gone out to do business at this time. Sheng Weiqiao asked someone to come in and wait for grooming. Asked last night''s banquet: "How''s it? Don''t neglect people?" But when she saw that Jiuli, who was combing her long hair, looked strange, she thought for a while and said, "No." After a while, he said, "When I heard that the adult was gone, he praised the man who had served him last night ... and praised him until the county king promised to give him the man. The talented person who just learned it has been taken from the slaves. " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She did n¡¯t even look familiar with the tricks she bought, so there was no one! Moreover, who is this, a feast will be a trick, or with the successor Jun Wang ... This is not lascivious, it is lascivious to wink! Such a person has hosted Yizhou for the past 20 years, plus Ni Jidao''s generals who dig in the air and think about eating and drinking. Can the West Army or Yizhou be good? !! In recent years, the Western Xinjiang has always been peaceful. This is really the great ancestors of the Damu Dynasty. Sheng Weiqiao thought of this, and suddenly he felt a little "scratched": Even if most Ruru people were about to forget about the long-awaited attack on the northern town of decades ago and bypass the western Xinjiang sneak attack, but since his grandfather can tell the story to the year Listen to yourself, who knows if there is a similar old person telling the juniors about it? And at the moment in the western Xinjiang, where military and political erosion has come to an end, even if you know that Ruru is attacking, how can you stop it? "..." Her face was dignified for a moment, and she felt that she might be scaring herself, because according to the recent battle situation, Ruru was still struggling to attack the northern Xinjiang without any sign of division. Sighing, Sheng Weiqiao patted his cheek vigorously, and said that predicting the war situation is not something he is good at. At this moment, he doesn''t need to worry about blending, or step by step, first place those victims. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 97： trivia After Sheng Weiqiao packed up, asked Ming Rong Sleeping Crane to handle his official duties in the forefront, and went to Xuan Yu''s cross-hospital where he lived, discussing with her an invitation to a local leader, Xuan Yu said: "We are new Yes, I do n¡¯t know if there are any people in this place who are worthy of asking? Or, please ask Wu Da to come over and ask for advice. " However, the girl-in-law who went to ask Wu Da''s head did not find anyone. After half a while, she returned and murmured, saying, "Wu Da is headed by the left and right female guards, and said that he was out of the city to meet the military division." "It seems that the military officer who really took the idea for this pirate robber?" Xuan Yu Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "Otherwise, why is there a reason for the master to personally welcome him?" Sheng Weiqiao said: "The military division is a peer of Wu Da''s father. Wu Da can be the father of a woman. Bacheng also received his support, and it is common sense to respect him." After all, Jishan Pirates has turned in. Regardless of who used to be the master, he will always be the master of the sleeper crane. The aunt and aunt did n¡¯t say much about this, so they asked people to prepare some ice-melon drinks to relieve the heat. Regardless of whether you are here or not, you will be sent to the people to relieve the heat. " Fang arranged this, and someone came to the obituary, saying that it was Gao''s wife, Yizhou, who did not drive Yu Liang. "Here''s the ready-made earth snake?" Xuan Yu Feng said after hearing the words. "Please ask her to go to the flower hall to serve tea. Let''s change clothes and pass." The two went into the inner room and changed their dresses, and added two more rings than usual. One went to the flower hall. A woman in her thirties was holding a tea bowl, carefully sitting at the bottom, and frequently looked at the door. With. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng''s coming together, he put down the tea bowl and got up to meet him: "I have seen the county princess, and Mrs. Feng!" Sheng Weiqiao said, "No courtesy," and gave a hand. He sat with Xuan Yu Feng and took the seat. He asked Gao to sit, too, and the girl replaced the tea fruit. Sheng Weiqiao looked at Gao''s greetings while looking at him. She: This lady is fair-skinned, beautiful, and slightly plump, but it is not ugly for a woman of this age, but she has some enchanting meaning. She wore a peacock green bottom with embroidered jasmine and lily flowers with narrow sleeves and short sleeves, a jade-colored cloud pattern skirt, a cross-hat, a silver gilt, a gold satin jade and a peony flower, and gold-plated copper. Cui-inlaid stone descendants Bandai head flower, powder on the face, according to Changan''s view, rouge smeared a bit too rich, but probably a fashionable makeup on the West Xinjiang side? "Yizhou has been deserted for a long time, and it is a fortunate thing to have the King of Shepherd grazing." Gao''s respectful and respectful conversation with Sheng Weiqiao made it clear that he was here today, but he wanted to invite Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng''s went to the largest restaurant in the city for a banquet. "Shou Shen and a few sisters who often come and go, talk about preparing thin wine, and ask the county princess to appreciate the face!" Sheng Weiqiao heard a smile on his face, and said, "This is a coincidence! We just talked to my aunt just now that we are here, and no one knows, in order to have a talking companion in the future , I plan to host a banquet. At the same time, I will also meet some local women! " Gao busyly said: "The princess of the county has a hard road. How dare you work for you?" "It''s okay, anyway, there is someone to do it, I just look at it." Sheng Weiqiao said, "It''s just that we are here, and people who are unfamiliar in life don''t know which talents to hire. If Mrs. Gao is not busy, it is better Please help me? " Gao came here to meet him. He was originally recommended by the daughters of Yizhou. He tried Sheng Weiqiao''s personality and temperament. At this moment, when Sheng Weiqiao took the initiative to offer a banquet in the backyard of Tashishifu, he also had to help himself to choose the guests. He was glad, and he inferred the meaning, so he agreed. This kind of thing did not matter at night in the evening, but Sheng Weiqiao remembered the resettlement of the victims, and it was very popular. On the spot, he called Geunli and Juli to come and record the list, leaving Gao''s in the house for dinner before letting go. It is the preliminary selection of the guests. After sending Gao away, both aunt and uncle were very tired. At this time, Rong Sleeping Crane came in and smiled. "Aunt and surly are working hard. I want to come back to the backyard in the afternoon. I heard that Mrs. Gao was at , I thought it would be done after the meeting, who knows that it will wait until now. " Sheng Weiqiao said: "You came just right. We discussed some things on the way from Changting to Yizhou City. You just happened to come and listen." Having said this, I suddenly remembered and asked the left and right, "Wu Da headed to welcome the army division, did he ever meet?" "They have been here for a long time." Can Yueyue and others have not yet answered, and Rong Sleeping Crane has laughed. "I still use it for lunch. I have already settled in another hospital." Sheng Weiqiao asked curiously, "What kind of person is that military division?" "A few years older than my father-in-law, with a gentle temperament." Rong Yehe said, "It doesn''t look like a military robber from Jishan, but some college masters mean it ... I think his talents are no problem for me of." Xuan Yu Feng said: "It seems that this Jishan Pirate is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon." However, after all, Jishan Pirates'' eyes have been in Guan Guanlan''s eyes, and they are inextricably linked with the Western Army. It is not surprising that such talents appear. The three of them talked a little, and they re-talked about the discussions on the road yesterday. After listening to it, Rong Shihe was very agreeable, and said with a smile, Sheng Weiqiao: "The princess of the county is more and more capable now. It''s a leisurely day to enjoy flowers and birds all day long. " Sheng Weiqiao laughed and said, "How dare you take a break? Don''t you be afraid that people say you eat soft rice?" "People who say this must be ugly!" Rong Suhe calmly said, "I''m jealous of me who can eat on my face!" Xuan Yu Feng said: "Mi Zhen is a person who really has the ability to ignore those messy arguments ... but your child is really good." After joking for a while, I looked at the list provided by Gao Cai and Rong Sleeping Crane, "Look, what is wrong with this person, or who is missing?" Rong Sleeping Crane took a look after taking it, and changed a few names slightly: "That''s it." So Sheng Weiqiao immediately ordered the girl to write a post, and to post today and tomorrow, intending to hold a banquet the day after tomorrow. This situation is a bit rushed, so the manager in charge of the banquet came to her and complained: "We just arrived, and we didn''t have time to take out everything, and we started to look for honest and reliable people there. When banqueting, I''m afraid there will be some omissions. " "This feast is that I invited people here to recognize them, in fact, they came to see me." Sheng Weiqiao waved his hand. "How many people can rest on their food and drink at that time? In order not to fall to my palace in Mizhen County It ¡¯s decent to make some rare dry goods such as bird''s nest, shark fin, and mountain fungus that we bring to a few rare scenes in western Xinjiang! " After thinking about it, he ordered Tongyue to tell the family tricks team, "Let them arrange some songs and dances for the occasion, and then perform on stage." At the end, I asked Xuan Yu Feng, who was sitting idly by, "Aunt, what else do you think is missing?" "This kind of feast, even if you haven''t ordered it yourself, anyway, you''ve seen it from a young age, and asked me what to do?" Xuan Yu Feng rationalized the hair and said, not so concerned. Anyway, anyway, you have the highest status at the moment, and there is really a place for neglect, and people certainly dare not mention it. " Sheng Weiqiao then said to the supervisor, "Although it is a rush to prepare a banquet, the others are still worth it. The people below must have a wink. Don''t let people say that I am arrogant and ruin our reputation!" The supervisor was busy: "Mother-in-law, rest assured, most of the people we come here are children who play the rules of the primary school. There is no such kind of frivolity that specifically provokes the right and wrong of the host family." "You go!" Sheng Weiqiao nodded, dismissed the manager, and stretched out, intending to play two games with Xuan Yu Feng''s, but at this time, a little girl ran over in panic, saying it was the fifth day Not looking well. At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng both stood up and went to watch. Although they kept saying that the fifth day was just a leopard, but Rong Sleeping Crane took a "five brother", even if it wasn''t really the uncle of Sheng Weiqiao Zikan, how can we neglect? After arriving at the place, Guo Jian was slumped on the nylon felt on the fifth day, although there were no obvious symptoms, but he had no spirit. The food in front of it is filled with gilt engraved pansies, and there is a large piece of boiled meat in it, and some jam on top, and a large bowl next to it is boiled fish soup. It looks clean and clean, without slacking off just to feed the leopard. However, there was no neat toothmark at this moment, apparently there was no movement at all. "Have the doctor ever seen this?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned when he saw this, squatting down and touching the head of the fifth day. The fifth day opened her eyes and looked at her silently. He closed his eyes a moment later, very tired. Look. The girl-in-law was about to answer, listening to a rush of footsteps outside, followed by the doctor carrying the medicine pouch and came in. Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng were both there, he came up to see the ceremony. I have learned how to see a doctor, but I have never learned how to diagnose and treat Wu Ye! " "In any case, after all, we know better than we do," said Xuan Yu Feng. "Just look at it. Regardless of the result, Mi Zhen is not unreasonable." The doctor was relieved, and came forward to fumble for the fifth day, and it turned out that he was actually very afraid that the fifth day suddenly gave him a paw. It is no wonder that although the size of the adult black panther is not as large as a lion and tiger, it is also enough to deter Live ordinary people. Sheng Weiqiao noticed that he stepped forward and gently pressed the claws of the fifth day, suggesting that the doctor would not pose any threat to him. After the doctor had settled down, he checked again, and asked the servants who took care of the fifth day, and finally came to the conclusion that the road was too bumpy, and he was not convinced by the soil and water that came to Xijiang. Sheng Weiqiao asked anxiously: "Can it be cured?" The doctor considered the words carefully: "If this situation is human, the younger one will rule it, but the fifth master ..." "Let ¡¯s ask Mi Zhen!" Xuan Yu Feng said at this time, "After all, I grew up with Mi Zhen, or Mi Zhen took the idea." After hearing about it, Rong Sleeping He immediately dropped down and rushed over. After he arrived, whether to cure it in the fifth day, how to cure it, of course, he said. However, Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng were worried and did not leave. They accompanied them for a long time. At night, on the fifth day, they drank some medicine and looked at their spirits. Rong Sleeping Crane was still not relieved and shouted. The most trusted Gongsun came over and guarded, and then took Sheng Weiqiao back to the back of the hall in three steps. After returning to the backyard, Sheng Weiqiao comforted him: "The first five days are much better than before, and they can be recovered." Rong Sleeping Crane has a rare and gloomy expression, with some regrets: "Knowing that, let Wu brother stay in Chang''an temporarily. Even if the grandfather would not stay in Changan for a long time, there is no time to help take care of Wu brother. But the Xu family should be willing to help Yes, Ying Jiang and Wu Brother are also familiar. " "However, I miss you on the fifth day." Sheng Weiqiao said, "You forgot that you did n¡¯t take it for the first time before going north. As a result, did you almost wash the whole garden and eat it for you? Then you were only a few days away from it. At this moment, we don''t know how long to stay in Xijiang. If you don''t bring it, you will regret it halfway through. " Rong Yehe sighed: "Look at Minger''s five brothers. If you''re wrong, you''ll have to make a list. I just don''t know if there is such a talented person in this deserted place in the western part of Xinjiang." Because of the fifth day of this night, Shi Da Shi Shifu did not sleep well. Simply early the next morning, Rong Sleeping Crane rushed to the courtyard of the fifth day to take a look. This leopard could not be said to have been alive and well, but it was much better than the situation last night. It looked like he was recovering. Only secretly, but still dare not care, and personally explained that the doctor and Gongsun Xi must be careful, and then went to the front hall to handle government affairs. Xuan Yu Feng said to Sheng Weiqiao: "I think this fifth day can''t offend your real uncle." At least Shizi Rong Qingxuan, if he fell ill, Xuan Yu Feng didn''t think Rong Yehe would be nervous. Sheng Weiqiao rarely caught her aunt ¡¯s handle and said with a smile, ¡°Will my aunt want me to compete with her? I do n¡¯t have furry fur and fangs, but I have good claws!¡± "Remind you to be better for the fifth day in the future, what do you think?" Xuan Yu Feng Shibai gave her a glance and was about to speak, but the people came to confess, saying that Wu Da accompanied the military officer to visit him. Originally, this was supposed to be received by Rong Sleeping Crane, but the subordinate said: "The King of the county is busy, and Wu Da wants to lead the army to see the King of Princesses." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 98： Military Le Sheep Sheng Weiqiao did not think much when he heard the words, because during this period of learning to ride a horse, their aunt and Wu Da could not say anything at all, and they were also familiar with each other. This military division is also the elder of Wu Da''s head, and now brings them to meet, Xuan Yu Feng speculated: "It is estimated that you want to say something good for him in front of Mi Zhen? As a female stream, Wu Da headed around the court to do it. If you ca n¡¯t even make an official, this military division can enter the government. Maybe Wu Dadao is worried that if there is the island in front, this talent will be buried. ¡± "Wu Da is a master, but care is chaotic." Sheng Weiqiao laughed. "Mi Zhen just came. There is a severe shortage of people under his hands. As long as the military officer has real talents and does not have a distorted mind, how can it not be reused? reason?" Speaking of which, I thought, "Is there no think tank on the island like a military division?" Xuan Yu Feng said: "Whether it is an officer or a bandit, how can there be a few staff to help? How did the island have no military division before? But the military division has always been with the old sealord. When the old sealord was attacked, several None of the gentle soldiers was alive! " Sheng Weiqiao said suddenly: "I said! I went to the island twice, and I have never heard of any military divisions. The incident was caused by Gongsun Haizhu and Mizhen." "This is because after the Gongsun Laohai Lord went, Mi Zhen soon got in touch with your father." Xuan Yu Feng smiled with a smile, "Even a son for your father and an elder brother for you, so, Gongsun Haizhu is not stupid. There is the innocent background and paving road provided by the Sheng family. It is a matter of time before Mi Zhen flies to Huang Tengda. It is hoped that Ludao will go ashore, and what military divisions will he find? By the time these two words were spoken, they had already walked behind the weeping flower door. Although it is said that regardless of whether Wu Da is the master or the Jishan robbers, his status is under Sheng Weiqiao, but once Jishan robbers have arrived, it is time to be courteous. Secondly, the jishan robbers are recognized by Rong Sleeping Crane. I just learned that if I am not allowed to become a bandit, I have the meaning of Guan Guanlan, and I am a few years older than Sheng Lan, and Sheng Weiqiao thinks that he will come out to welcome him in person, and he should respect the elderly. The territory of the western part of the country is sparsely populated, so although the city of Yizhou is far less prosperous than Changan, the scale of its turn is not much smaller than that of Chang''an. As one of the most important buildings in the state city, the thorn gate is also extensive. tight. The aunt and his wife waited for a while behind the door before Wu Da, the same army division, came in. Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng were waiting here, Wu Da was in an accident, and walked two steps to salute his salute: "How dare you work the princess of the county and Mrs. Feng?" "After these days, we are also friends in the boudoir." Sheng Wei Qiao Yanran said, "Your parents come here now, how can we wait in the hall?" Wu Da was busy introducing them to his army division, as Rong Sleeping Crane said. If this person was not brought by Wu Da, he could not see the origin of Jishan Pirates: Although Shuang Hua had Huafa, his brows were also engraved. Three deep vertical lines were formed, but Junlang''s eyebrows were full of refined elegance only after reading poetry. At this moment, there are few blue shirts. Looking at the talents that can only occasionally rub shoulders under Changan Liuxia and Jiangnan Bridge, they are completely out of touch with the wild west. "The princess of the county!" The military division has a surname of Leyang, and the single name is "wen". He is very kind to Sheng Weiqiao, and he is kind of weird to Sheng Weiqiao, because this attitude of looking at the junior to the elders is generally established on both sides. Identity identities, or emotional intimacy to the point where they cross the identity gap. However, Sheng Weiqiao felt that Le Yangwen had not been granted a formal position until now, and he had only met him for the first time, and sincerely saw himself as a junior ... this? After all, she has been spoiled since she was born, and a lot of elders basically have no dislike for her, and it is not the kind of little pitiful that dreams can have an elder who cares for and cares for, and is treated like a stranger by surprise, honestly, I feel a little offensive. Just looking at Wu Da''s face, he didn''t show it. But that night, she still couldn''t help but confide in a few words with Rong Sleeping Crane: "The military officer of Jishan Pirates doesn''t say that he is exquisite, but since he can be a military officer, why should he know the minimum humanity?" Rong Sleeping Crane was slightly surprised: "Leyang Army Division made you unhappy? Shouldn''t it, that Army Division is not so confused." "Can''t say to make me unhappy," Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "Just because he thinks he''s too unfriendly to me, he looks like his own junior when he meets him, which makes me a little uncomfortable." "..." Rong Sleeping Crane thought for a while and asked, "Will he have been in Beijiang before?" "You mean he may have a relationship with our grandfather?" Sheng Weiqiao heard a word of surprise and said, "I haven''t heard his grandfather mention that his old man had a robe and transferred to West Xinjiang ... And if that is the case, that military division today Do n¡¯t tell me what to do? After all, he has returned to the imperial court. Is there anything hard to say about this kind of thing? " Rong Yehe said, "Their older people may have a more complicated state of mind? Especially Le Yangwen has not been married so far, and has no children. If he is old with our grandfather, he will feel kind after seeing your deceased. , But may not be happy to tell you about the past. After all, you also know that the grandfather''s people want to mention the past, 80% of them are to talk about the general Chou who has disappeared, but some days ago, he rudely invaded, and now it is north The news of Jiang is not good. It''s just angry to us. For their people, I''m afraid it''s painful. " Sheng Weiqiao thought about it, and regretted that he was not enthusiastic about Le Yangwen just now: "I knew he might be the grandfather''s robe, and I should take seriously the gift of juniors, not just perfunctory in the scene." "It''s just guessing." Rong Yehe comforted her. "It may not be true." "He was here to see you today!" Sheng Weiqiao said. "As a result, you were busy at the time. Wu Dadao said that he would bring him to meet me. At the time, I thought he was thinking about the future of the military division. Now think about it, he just left after seeing me, did n¡¯t even go to see you, so it was directed at me! So, it ¡¯s a good thing that he and his grandfather are old. Otherwise, I ¡¯m born with him, my age That''s so much worse, you say he specifically came to see what I did? " Rong Yehe smiled: "Maybe people want to see what kind of country and heavenly fragrant princes come from Chang''an. They actually turned your sleeping brother''s enthusiasm upside down, crying and shouting that they would marry home?" Sheng Weiqiao giggled and hit him. "Cheat! Where are you crying and shouting? You just laughed and couldn''t shut up!" He also said, "You''re the same military officer as you? You look at the appearance. Everyone is so old. See how my eyes look at children." "Guy, what you said is wrong." Rong Yehe said, "Do older people care about beauty and ugliness? Do you think about how the former assassin''s history relied on us to take a beauty trick? ? " Speaking of this, Sheng Weiqiao remembered the speculations before and pushed him and said, "I''m going to ask you! You said that Ru Ru is deadlocked with the Northern Army at this moment. Is it possible to be like it was decades ago? , Detour west? " Rong Sleeping crane paused and said, "Why do you think so?" "The erosion of the Western Army has long been no secret." Sheng Weiqiao said, "The former assassination history I saw the previous two days is obviously not a competent official. In the past few years, there have been no major incidents in the Western Xinjiang. I can only say that the aliens here Especially worrying. However, Ru Ru had earlier years of experience in the northern Xinjiang that could not defeat the detour around the west, and it was the same as that year. After several cities, it was blocked by the town. I would definitely be their leader. It was the Northern Army that attacked the city and was deeply loved by the court. It sent troops around to bully the Western Army here! " She frowned. "And if Ruru had only 30% chance to do it before we came ... After we came, especially Meng Jiagan, Ruru would have a chance to attack, at least 70% ! " After all, Tianzi''s nephew, Gaomi Wangxun''s Rong Sleeping Crane, Nanfeng County''s palm pearl, the queen''s close friend, the former commander of the Northern Army Army''s niece Xu Weijing''s niece Sheng Weiqiao, and the northern army''s current commander Meng Boqin''s beloved son Meng Jiagan are all quite good Hostage of weight! "..." Rong Yehe looked at his wife in surprise, and Sheng Weiqiao looked at him like this: "What kind of look do you have !? It seems like I won''t use my brain!" "Of course, the obedient has always been very smart and cute!" Rong Sleeping Crane saw this, and rushed to kiss her, and smiled, "It''s just that the obedient was not very interested in military affairs, this is not, your sleeping brother Never thought you would have any opinions on such things? " Sheng Weiqiao Lengheng hummed: "I just do n¡¯t care about it, and I do n¡¯t know anything about it! Do n¡¯t forget that my uncle''s grandfather, who has been in the Northern Army for most of his life, is most familiar with Ruru! When he was a kid, he loved me most because of his dad. He held me the longest and the longest time. At that time, he hugged me and told me a story ... I have long listened to his experiences in northern Xinjiang! " Even though the original intention of Grandma Sheng to tell her granddaughter''s story wasn''t necessarily to teach her to analyze the situation, but perennially, Sheng Weiqiao would naturally associate it. "Guey, sleeping Brother thought that when you came to Yizhou, you would run your sleeves and go to the title of Xiannei Help." Although I understand this, but considering Sheng Weiqiao''s usual performance, Rong Sleeping Crane still exclaimed, " Who knows that you can not only stand up and rescue your husband when Meng Jiagan joins the Western Army to bring your sleeping brother to your horse. At this moment, even the military affairs can help your sleeping brother to advise. In the long run, your sleeping brother You can leave the seal of Yizhou Assassin to you for disposal! " "You want to be beautiful!" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a white look. "Want to eat soft rice and dream about it! I just do n¡¯t have to worry about anything after going out of the cabinet, just like my maid, no, I am happier than I have been at my maid. I just married you. It turned out to be a long journey and busy at this time. Would you like to give me the errand of Yizhou Assassination? How did you promise my father when they proposed marriage? Before it''s been a year since I became married, I thought I''d make you a cow and a horse ... carefully I''ll find someone to get rid of you! " Rong Yehe smiled and said, "But surly, you are happy after marrying your sleeping brother. Is there anything you can''t get at your maid?" Sheng Weiqiao took a moment, and when he came, he laughed and called him "shameless". The two were playing for a while, and she turned right: "Don''t play, Ruru detours things in the West ... What are you going to do?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 99： Out of favor crisis! Rong Yehe said: "In this case, I have to contact the northern Xinjiang and our grandfather to determine the route when Ruru detoured the road before sending scouts to watch the day and night in case of accident." "But the western Xinjiang is very far away from the northern Xinjiang and Chang''an. Even this time, even the pigeon letter has to be better?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "This speed is too slow, what if there is a change in the way?" Rong Sleeping crane smiled and touched her head, and said softly: "Well-behaved, the northern Xinjiang transition to the western Xinjiang, the journey is both far and wide, if you are not sure of what you must pass, just let us be so manpower now, in the city There is also Meng Jiagan and others who have not been removed. Because of this suspicion, they can''t scatter all the needles in their haystacks! Will Ruru come and not to mention, shouldn''t Meng Jiagan and others be overjoyed? " Sheng Weiqiao realized that he was a little too anxious, and settled down before he said: "What you said is that no matter if Ruzh will bypass the West Xinjiang, the most urgent thing is to get the Western Army first!" Since the young couple set their direction, they acted on their own. Early the next morning, Sheng Weiqiao got up, Zai carefully dressed and dressed up, and went to Xuan Yu Feng for help. "Auntie, how do you look at me today?" Xuan Yu Feng ate tea and heard the words raised her eyes. She saw that the nephew girl was wearing short lotus-colored narrow sleeves with short sleeves, and a lush cherry was embroidered on the lapel plain silk gardenia. Underneath, there is a moon white crepe skirt with a fairy skirt. There is no golden jade belt around the waist, but only two inches of blue-red pink cloud pattern damask is used. The ribbon was tied with a bow, and the jade-embedded Jinbao exquisite heron ring fell to the skirt together. Because at this time the summer heat was nearing its end, a lot of ice was used in the banqueting hall. I was worried that it would be cold, so a dark green gauze was covered on the outside. The wide sleeves of the jacket were embroidered with pear blossoms, Xiangyun and Bright moon, exquisite embroidery, lifelike. "This body is both refreshing and dignified, and it''s not out of the ordinary." Xuan Yu Feng smiled, "It''s the cross you''re holding. It''s too straight." Sheng Weiqiao shook Jin Feng, the tired and inlaid pearl in the hair extension, and wondered, "Is it okay? I''m the county princess. I''ve met them for the first time today, and it''s time to be dignified and grand to show the maid Right? " "Are you afraid that you are too young to overwhelm others?" Xuan Yu Feng put down the tea bowl and said, "It is not necessary, as the saying goes, the new official took office with three fires, and Mi Zhen''s identity background is left. Who would not open your eyes? Disrespect to you at this moment? And you also don''t know. The impressions on you in the workshop are all kind of indulgence. Today, people who come here to dinner may still be afraid to worry that you might cross your nose. Keep your eyes up! " "After all, the reason why you would entertain them, in addition to coping with the world, is to settle the victims." "As the saying goes, disaster relief is like fire fighting. We only got the news at Changting. After settling down for the past two days, it has been delayed." "It''s time to be fierce. What''s the use of leaving a dignified impression on those people? Why not ask them to respect you with a face-to-face look, for fear of being troubled by you!" Xuan Yu Feng smiled and said, "Sometimes that ¡¯s the case. It ¡¯s easy to be fooled by things that ca n¡¯t be done by virtuous men and women." Sheng Weiqiao thought it made sense. He quickly returned to the room and asked him to change his sword. He also picked a golden ring, a ruby-embedded ruby, a dragon and a dragon, a dragon and a phoenix, and a large golden ring. The original light makeup was aggravated, and finally I took a self-portrait in the mirror, consciously enough to be aggressive, and then closed the makeup box with satisfaction: "This way, people who haven''t met me, when I see Bacheng will be difficult to get along with, and hard to wait! " This is exactly the case. After a while, the guests who came one after another, including those who had met Sheng Weiqiao and Yan Yuese Gao, saw Sheng Weiqiao with gorgeous makeup and arrogant looks, and all of them looked quiet, and a few still quietly Handed Gao''s complaining eyes: He also said that the master said differently from the outside. He was a very kind-hearted person? This looks like it will look for differences at any time, what a kind! Originally, their family was considered to be local and respectful. They enjoyed the freedom and freedom that the Emperor of the West had been distant for decades and the court ignored, and they did not say that they were so afraid of the nobles who came from Chang''an. The key is that Sheng Weiqiao is only 17 years old this year, and he hasn''t been through the door for less than half a year. At this age, when he didn''t know the heights and heights of the country, he acted exceptionally and behaved exceptionally. If Qi''s age is changed, everyone can still think of being a wife for so long. Even if the nature is mean, the scene will converge, and the consequences of speaking and doing things must be weighed. But Sheng Weiqiao is like this, her maid''s family is a rich country, and her husband has an extraordinary background. These people don''t want to offend her somehow, so they show extra respect. Especially the family members of Ni Jidao, they knew that Sheng Weiqiao stood out at the long pavilion outside the city to house the victims on behalf of Rong Sleeping Crane. For this banquet today, it was a real banquet, and the identity gap was shelved. Then, Sheng Weiqiao also rumored that his temper was very bad, and he didn''t dare to refuse ... what if he refused to come to the door and embarrass them? Even if Ni Jidao said that they had taken up the Meng family, but even if the Meng family was present, they could accommodate the sleeping crane, but there were differences between men and women, but it was not easy to take the county princess Sheng Weiqiao, right? Therefore, when Ni Jidao''s wife, Zhang, took her daughter-in-law to Sheng Weiqiao, she was very embarrassed, afraid that she could not think of a way to settle the victims, so she took pique on them. In this case, although Sheng Weiqiao was not too enthusiastic about the crowd, he did not deliberately pick things up, but after three visits, he offered to raise funds to help the victims. All of them were in a long breath and expressed their willingness to donate generously. Because of his own husband, Zhang''s suspicion Sheng Weiqiao turned his back on revenge: Didn''t Ni Jidao use the power of the thorny history to make a fuss, and wanted to calculate how the Ronghehe couple used private house money to resettle the victims? Sheng Weiqiao specially organized this banquet to ask for money from Ni Jidao''s wife and daughter and get this account back! So she was very worried about the specific amount to be paid, and while no one was paying attention to her, she discussed with her husband: "How much do you say we should pay?" Changshang thought similarly to her, and groaned, "Can''t be too little? Isn''t it too little? Maybe the county princess is going to get angry with us ... too much is not enough, but Dad can''t explain it. And our own family also To live. " This is equivalent to saying nothing, Zhang sighed, and thought about his daughter, "Yan Ying, look?" Ni Yanying said with no expression: "Sooner or later, I am the water spilled by the Ni family. This kind of thing also turns to me?" "..." Zhang was silent. Although Sheng Weiqiao, the first member of Gao Ling, noticed this, she didn''t take it seriously. Although she was declared by Feng''s chanting several times as a "loser", after all, Jiang Shan is easy to change her nature and has a good life. As a result, she took the money very lightly. This banquet actually did not mean that Ni Jitao''s family members wanted them to have more money. But if Zhang gives too much, she won''t refuse. At this moment, he glanced at it calmly and then passed by, but Xuan Yu Feng whispered: "This mother-daughter seems to be a little embarrassed." "It is normal for mothers and daughters to have trouble occasionally," Sheng Weiqiao said. "But this family first asked Changzheng and then the daughter. It seems that this daughter usually seems to have an idea? I don''t know why she went into trouble with Zhang''s family. " Xuan Yu Feng was about to answer. At this time, Gao had a topic that just happened to her. A group of female relatives flattered one after another. She was also busy with smiles and boasted back on the road. After the matter was resolved, the overall atmosphere of the banquet was good. The dishes and utensils that are different from the western Xinjiang, as well as singing and dancing, have made the local ladies and daughters curious and fresh. With a few words on topics like clothing and jewelry, the relationship naturally became harmonious. So everyone unknowingly played a wine order, because the wine order on the west side is not the same as Chang''an. Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng went to the countryside to follow the customs and learned the rules of the place temporarily. . The crowd estimated them according to the amount of alcohol generally available in the West Xinjiang area, and thought they were nothing, so they decided to continue playing. Who knows Xuan Yu Feng''s also back. She had been miserable before. When her husband was not dead, she did not borrow too much wine to sorrow. But Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s alcohol consumption is very ordinary. This is usually the standard of Nanfeng County and Chang''an, but it is not enough to see it in the western part of the country. It is a little dazed at the moment, and sits on it for a while. Yu Feng''s entertained everyone. So he called Juliu and Tongyue to help him lie down. This lay was half an hour. When he woke up, he thought the party was gone. As a result, Juliu said: "Mrs. Feng thinks Miss Ni''s is very close to the eye Only then did I recognize the righteous daughter, so I asked people to replace the banquet, re-enter the food and drink, and change the song and dance to a new one, saying that we should celebrate the beloved daughter today ... so it is still lively. " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Wake up more cousin? The princess of the county, who had been the only girl in the foreign family for more than ten years, felt a serious crisis of falling out of favor. She quickly got up and groomed, and asked, "Miss Ni, is Ni Yanying, right? What does my aunt think of her righteous daughter ... Someone? " In fact, she noticed Ni Yanying on the table just now, but she just glanced at her, but she didn''t take it into her mind. At this moment, she couldn''t figure out what she thought, but she just rested a little, how could this girl be declared to Feng''s? Hit it? You should know that Xuan Yu Feng has repeatedly criticized Rong Sleeping Crane. What kind of ability does Ni Yanying have, and Xuan Yu Feng was accepted as a righteous woman by one person? Ju Li said cautiously: "Slave can''t speak, just feel very quiet, not as thoughtful as the other ladies." If it is exquisite, Sheng Weiqiao can think that this is the other side''s initiative to attach to Xuan Feng, and his aunt''s recognition of a righteous daughter who pushed the boat down the river is also different, but Juryi said it was quiet, and this situation would not be Taking the initiative to entangle Xuan Yu Feng, then Xuan Yu Feng still recognized it ... Sheng Weiqiao was even more worried: Did my aunt really take the girl''s temperament seriously and want to be loved by her own daughter? No! She hasn''t been a tiresome aunt Joe''s heart! Sheng Weiqiao thought of Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s own words, ¡°Your grandmother also called me heartily, but as soon as you landed, she changed her heart and heart right away.¡± She could n¡¯t sit still. She got dressed up and went out. Go: She''ll have to see what''s going on! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 100： Sheng Weiqiao secretly gritting his teeth When Sheng Weiqiao rushed to the banquet hall, he did not say that he had a new seat, and even the utensils for serving vegetables and rice had been replaced. From the original pure gold and white glaze painted in summer The Japanese lotus official kiln porcelain has been changed into a full set of pink enamel and gold-wrapped peach blossoms that are more in line with the preferences of girls. Looking at the main theme again, Xuan Yu Feng was pulling Ni Yanying warmly to his side. The girl''s eyebrows were down and very manageable. She did not want to be the righteous daughter of Xuan Feng, and Sheng Weiqiao indirectly climbed into the relationship and revealed any pride or arrogance. This look of inferiority and haughtiness made people look at her more and more. Sheng Weiqiao glanced at her, but the first one she noticed was an extra gold-inlaid "gold bee picking honey" bun from her hairpin, which was originally worn by Feng''s one today. On the head of Ni Yanying, without asking, it was announced at Feng''s meeting with the righteous daughter. Although such a mule is not very precious, and it is not declared in Feng''s usual favorite ring, but when I was young, I did not see my aunt''s closeness to junior girls other than her. Sheng Weiqiao still felt sour and went forward. "Aunt, I heard you recognized a lady as a righteous daughter?" "Qiaoer, you are here." Xuan Yu Feng saw her, beckoned with a smile, "Come and see your sister." Okay, just call my sister! Sheng Weiqiao gritted his teeth secretly: "I don''t want such a sister who emerged halfway!" He tried to keep a smile on his face: "Cousin, okay, I didn''t expect that we were so destined, so we met for the first time and became sisters." Xuan Yu shook the fan with ease and said, "I know that you have a delicate body, and you didn''t bother you when you recognized the wild goose? Now that you are here, you can make up for the meeting. ! Otherwise Yanying has a good temper, I won''t follow you. " "Auntie, what are you talking about? I still use this? Are you such a stingy person?" Sheng Weiqiao listened to this and felt better, so he rested behind him. Xuan Yu didn''t wake him up on the spot. He did not say that he would push the ceremony of recognizing the righteous woman backwards and wait for him to wake up to observe the ceremony. She just said, her aunt always has an idea, but it''s not the kind of person with soft ears, people who believe what they say. No matter how deeply Yan Niying was hidden, how could it be Xuan Yu Feng''s self-confidence when he met for the first time? Thinking about it this way, Sheng Weiqiao smiled a lot sincerely, so he called the hibiscus, "Go and get the two-eared live ring golden bottle pine flower vase view from the father!" This double-eared ring gold bottle pine flower vase is made by the Imperial Palace, but it is a square bottle with a gold double-eared ring, decorated with crest lines on the mouth, with a fringed edge on the bottleneck, and a beast-faced ring on both sides. Both ears. The four sides of the bottle body are surrounded by a rope-shaped border, and the body is full of money. In addition, the bottle body is clearly separated into three parts: a bottleneck, a bottle belly and a bottle foot with a thunder strip. The bottle body is inlaid with decorative patterns on both sides, and the bottle neck is embedded with two patterns of ganoderma and orchid. The bottle feet are inlaid with lotus patterns for one week. The bamboo belly is inlaid with green bamboo and the back is inlaid with peach branches. The sides are inlaid with chrysanthemum, dragonfly, orchid, and flying bird patterns. The jasper-leaf pine tree is the main scene in the bottle, and the beeswax flower is hanging among the trees. Under the tree are sapphire leaves, rose flowers with hibiscus petals, and white magnolia flowers. The evergreen pine, the early spring magnolia, and the summer rose with a flower-encrusted gilt square bottle implying "every year is safe" [note]. Looking lively and colorful, even if Changan is a first-class treasure, the prosperous side of the West Xinjiang is not as good as Changan. After the hibiscus is taken out, everyone looks intently. Dai Niyanying resigned: "This is too expensive. How can Yanying afford such a reward?" "This is for Yan Ying, not for you. What do you push for her?" Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t spoken yet, and Xuan Yu Feng said with a smile and groan, "Finally, Yan Ying will be My daughter was my daughter. Qiao''er gave her something to reward. This is something for my sister to play with my sister. No matter how normal it is, you are not allowed. This is to make Yan Ying tell our aunt. No success? " Zhang was too busy to say. Sheng Weiqiao laughed secretly. King Gaomi gave too many precious bonsai and bottle views. They came to the western part of the country, and most of them were placed in the storehouse of Wangfu, the palace of Mizhen County in Chang''an. The most precious batch was Afraid of falling and bumping on the road, even without one. Despite the preciousness of the bottle taken out today, it seems to Sheng Weiqiao to do the same. At this moment, seeing that Xu Yan was very upholding the appearance of Ni Yanying in Feng''s family, she calmly pulled the new "cousin" home, but secretly wondered her aunt''s intention: "Aunt won''t recognize the righteous woman for no reason, especially this The righteous daughter or the daughter of Ni Jidao! It''s just that my aunt does this. What''s the purpose? " She believed that Xuan Yu Feng would never harm her, and 80% of the move was to help her. The most likely thing is to want to counter Ni Yanying and use this girl to listen to the crimes and conspiracy of Ni Jidao and others, but Sheng Weiqiao thinks that this is unlikely. When the family in this world regards the son-in-law more, as declared by Feng''s family Yan, not every father is the same as Sheng Lan''s resignation. Even if Sheng Lan resigned, Sheng Weiqiao thought that his father had never made a fuss about himself, and he gradually came back to him in the past two years. Petting and trust are two different things. If the others do n¡¯t say it, he will say in the world of Rong Sleeping Crane, Sheng Lan resigns. Didn''t the couple lie to her from the beginning to the end? Therefore, even if Ni Yanying is the biological daughter of Ni Jidao, it is unlikely that he would like to hear about the secrets related to the future of the Ni family. Even if she heard about it, she might not betray the entire Ni family for her first-time mother. Sheng Weiqiao felt confused: "Under these circumstances, my aunt must know something, but why should I recognize this righteous daughter? You can''t just do nothing idle, get a righteous daughter Cheng Huan, right? Then the ladies in Yizhou City So much, why not choose Ni Jidao''s daughter? " After the banquet on that day was finally dispersed, Sheng Weiqiao finished delivering the guests, returned to the backyard, and had no time to unload his clothes. He chased Xuan in Feng''s room and asked why: "Auntie, why did you suddenly make me a cousin?" Anymore? " "Isn''t it good to have a sister?" Xuan Yu Feng was removing makeup in front of the mirror. She is wearing a wine halo makeup, which is very heavy. She rubbed her face and threw it in a basin, and immediately threw a basin. The redness of the water stained the blood and it was astonishing. The old lady from Xuan Yu''s house reached out and pulled out a little emerald agate pearl Fu Dan. He watched the black hair pouring down and smiled slightly. "The sisters and sisters are here in Chang''an for a while. You are alone It ¡¯s lonely and boring here. Your aunt will find a cousin for you. Even if your aunt is gone in the future, some of you still talk. ¡± Sheng Weiqiao anxiously approached her: "How much work do we have to do now, how can we be lonely and boring? Besides, even if all these things are done, I have Wu Da''s head and the guards who talk to them. Why do you need to make me a cousin? " He also said Ni Yanying, "In the end, it is Ni Jidao''s daughter. Even if you are your righteous daughter, who knows where your heart is headed?" "Look at you in a panic!" Xuan Yu Feng was so anxious to see her niece that she couldn''t help laughing, "Why? I''m afraid my aunt won''t hurt you if she has a right daughter?" Sheng Weiqiao immediately said, "How is that possible? Am I the kind of person?" She was righteous, "I''m just afraid my aunt would be cheated!" "Before your little girl, can you lie to your aunt?" Xuan Yu Feng said, "It is not jealous. Fortunately, Yuan Er was born late. You will be out of the court when you land, otherwise I look at him. Ah, 10% will be bullied by your sister in vinegar! " "Auntie, don''t make fun of me!" Sheng Weiqiao stomped a little anxiously. "What''s your idea?" Xuan Yu made a wink and told both the left and right to withdraw, and said, "The young girl came to her door. I saw her with a bit of ambition, and she also loved her sweet temper, so she took her hands ... The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are just to get a name to help her talk in the future. The girl who hurts most is still our heart, huh? " Sheng Weiqiao said immediately, "What hurts me the most? So you really hurt her?" Speaking of this, Xuan Yu suddenly felt regretful when she smiled and smiled, and quickly coughed, and made the right thing to say, "Ni Yanying took the initiative to ask for help from you? What can I ask for? Aunt, don''t forget, her father and Ni asked for help. After the Meng family did it, who knows if he ordered his daughter to come here for traitor? " "Just because Ni Jidao trusted in Meng Jiagan, this little girl was pitted!" Xuan Yu Feng''s look at her niece like this, if you pierce her, you will be angry, pouting and not talking, just smile. Said, "Meng''s family is the son of a general who rides on horseback. Although he has been a relative in northern Xinjiang for a long time, he has a lot of internal pets. This time he came to Western Xinjiang to take the family. After the injury, I was busy cleaning up the mess before, but I did n¡¯t have much time to think about it. Now I have arrived in Yizhou City and settled down temporarily, but someone from my body has proposed to give him a few roomy people. , Take care of the injury? " Sheng Weiqiao said: "Is Ni Jidao planning to send his daughter to the Meng family? I remember that Ni Yanying seemed to be a niece? There were rules in the kingdom, but Liang Jiazi could not be regarded as a lie. Ni Yan Ying was more than a Liang Jiazi? Even if this rule was not implemented very well Severe, Ni Jidao is also at the middle and senior levels of the military. Isn''t that a shame? It is the people in the middle of the country who value the style of the door. Whenever a woman who is a small person is born, she often has to open an ancestral hall to eliminate the genealogy. Ni Jidao is also a member of the party, and in order to sacrifice the Meng family to send the niece as a concubine, it is really ashamed of shame. And, "Isn''t it that Meng Jiagan promised to match some of his sister-in-law to their son and grandson in order to win over Ni Jidao?" In this way, several of them can already date with Meng''s! Why bother with a niece? Xuan Yu Feng said: "Maybe Meng''s stepping on the girl''s position is not once or twice. The outside world knows that the status of their girl is not as important as the man. The behaviors and actual abilities of several people, regardless of whether Mi Zhen wins or Meng''s victory, even if their family business is preserved, this is the future of their own life. They gave up their daughters, and their relationship with Meng''s went further. Maybe you can get another promotion? Or transfer to another place to be an official and continue to be a blessing? After all, Meng Jiagan came to West Xinjiang at this time, and it is impossible to leave immediately. It''s not difficult to have a man and a half woman back. By then, even if Meng didn''t care about her servant, how much would he give Ni some face for the sake of the child? " "In short, Ni Yanying was unwilling to pave the way for her father and her elder brother, but could not resist the house. This is not the only way you can go back and drink after drinking too much. I also go out and breathe after drinking too much. She took the opportunity and slipped out to find a place. Where there is no one, just kneel down and ask me for help? " "Ni Yanying told you this?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "Really fake? Maybe, just to approach you?" Xuan Yu Feng said: "It''s nothing, right and left is a name, and there is only a meeting gift. Right to watch dramas, not to mention that she had been with us for non-parents and friends, and it was a family trick to celebrate the New Year. When you come out to perform, it is necessary to look back and give some rewards. Is it hard for you to distress you for the binaural ring gold bottle pine flower vase scene you just gave? " Sheng Weiqiao said: "Who cares about a little thing? But my aunt mentioned me two days ago about things that are related to you. You don''t have to do it yourself." Xuan Yu Feng said with a smile: "Relax, what kind of **** under your aunt hasn''t done it before? Want to dress up as a virtuous filial piety, is it really stupid for me to be an ordinary countrywoman?" She was full of confidence. Although Sheng Weiqiao thought it was inappropriate and could not say anything, she said, "Everyone in this seat has promised to donate money, and I will surely send money over here. So the disaster victims should also be there. Send someone to check the situation and come up with a charter for disaster relief? " [Note] From Baidu. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 101： Disaster relief Xuan Yu Feng exercised her niece intently, and she said she was unwilling to help. She only said, "This is the next thing you do in public. What do you want to do, don''t ask me!" Sheng Weiqiao coquettishly hugged her arm: "This is the first time I have dealt with such a big thing, don''t you help me? Obviously you are willing to help Ni Yanying!" "Do you still expect me to accompany you for a few years in this western region?" Xuan Yu Feng''s knocked on her head. "While I''m still here, hurry up and practice your own hands! Otherwise, I will go away and you I do n¡¯t have any experience, I ca n¡¯t find anyone who has an idea, and it ¡¯s too late to cry again! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao was right to think about it, so he didn''t get tangled anymore, and told him to let Xuan Yu Feng guard Ni Yanying, and don''t capsize in the gutter, so he was reluctantly driven away by the impatient aunt. She returned to her house, quickly removed her makeup, and yelled at his confidants, such as hibiscus and chrysanthemum, to discuss disaster relief. He said, "On the day we arrived, the mother-in-law had sent someone to the place where the victims had been resettled. They hadn''t returned yet, so we don''t know the specific situation at this time. But this This kind of displacement, such as food, bedding, medicinal materials, etc. is ultimately lacking. Why don''t we prepare these first? " Sheng Weiqiao said, "These things are naturally prepared, but I don''t plan to support them in vain, and the equipment needed for work should also be prepared. Otherwise, Ni Jidao and other people''s schemes will create an extra burden from time to time. I do n¡¯t know how many similar victims are waiting for us. ¡± In this way, after the master and servant have made up a list, Sheng Weiqiao said to Ju Li, "Go and find me a dress that has dirt-resistant, simple and easy-to-move clothes in the suitcase? If not, look for it. Find something similar and hurry up for me. " After hearing the promise, Ju Li promised to do it, but Geun Li heard it wrong, and said busyly, "Mother, what do you want that dress?" "Naturally, I went to the victims, and their homes were completely ruined. I ca n¡¯t wear the gold and silver dress in the past, right?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "This is too hateful." "How can this be done?" Geunli immediately objected, and Juli said, "Mother, these things will be done to the people below, you just hurried across the road, why should you be exhausted yourself? Besides, this western Xinjiang is deserted, and the local folk customs Sternly, what if Ni sent a message that they had mixed with spies among the victims, what can you do to take advantage of it? The so-called son of thousands of gold can''t sit in court, don''t you go? " But Sheng Weiqiao said, "Since Ni Jidao has thought of such a heart-wrenching strategy, if I don''t show my face in person, who knows who this reputation will be taken away from? Maybe they will say it is because they run After I and Mi Zhen, will the victims be resettled? After all, some of them are the ground snakes here. We first arrived here, but we wo n¡¯t be able to win. By then, would n¡¯t we have spent money to complete others? Good reputation? " Now their husband and wife need to stand still in Xijiang, but this is not the time to do good things without anonymity. He also said, "I ca n¡¯t go alone. In the end, I have to bring the guards. And there is a difference between men and women. They will be able to approach me at that time. Bacheng is a woman and a child. This will not guarantee my safety. Is the guard eating dry rice? " Geunli and Juli could not persuade her, so she turned to Xuan Feng to ask for help: "The old lady advised the damsel, the damsel is physically and physically expensive, the place where the victims are located is far from Yizhou City, and thousands of people are crowded Together, I want to pickle up tightly, where is the place where my mother can go? " However, Xuan Yu Feng did not take this seriously at all: "In the beginning, the old grandfather of Sheng family attacked Ruru in the north, and he never frowned after many times of death. Sheng Xinzhang also went to the west in order to strengthen his ancestors when he was young. He went to sleep a few times and took a chance to go to Lidao and meet with Gongsun Lao Haizhu. Fang Yousheng is today ... Qiaoer is now taking a large group of people to see the victims. What should he do with such a fuss? " "But the mother-in-law is a woman!" Geunli and Ju-li pleaded arrogantly. "The mother-in-law has always been spoiled and nurtured. When have you seen such a scene?" Xuan Yu Feng said: "What''s wrong with the woman? After my husband went, did I still prop up Xuan Yu''s house? Don''t look down on the woman because you are a daughter! Look at Wu Da as the head of the family, age The little girl is the master in the bandit''s den. The victims are terrible, can there be a bandit? Isn''t Qiaoer better than Wu? When she said this, Geunli and Juli didn''t dare to say anything, so she had to hold her last hope and let her sleep in peace. Rong Yehe didn''t agree very much when he heard the words. He wasn''t afraid that the victims would do anything to Sheng Weiqiao. There were a few spies around there, and the guards were enough to pass. The main concern was that the Meng Jiagan would use his wife''s opportunity to go out of town: "Although the original sneak attack on the Jishan Mountains caught Meng Jiagan''s 3,000 fine horses by surprise, the Northern Army was brave in the end. At the moment, Meng Jiagan''s hands were not unavailable. In the past few days, I have to sort out the documents accumulated in Shishifu, and to make arrangements for the settlement of Ni Jidao and others, it is impossible to send Jishan Pirates to you as a guard. Even if all are sent out, they will not be the northern army. Opponent. So if you leave the city in person ... I ca n¡¯t be assured. " Sheng Weiqiao thought about it, and said, "I''m not good at going alone, but what if a group of people go?" "Do you want to bring all the women''s families who donate money to them?" Rong Yehe groaned. "It''s just that the Meng family doesn''t matter that the women''s family members are in West Xinjiang. " "He won''t show mercy, but dares to show no mercy?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "The Northern Army is indeed brave, but in the case of losing all the heavy weight, and the general is still seriously injured, he then offended Ni Jidao for a few deaths. They Do you want to bury all your bones in the West ?! Even if Meng Jiagan wanted to do this, he wouldn''t be left out of his mind. " Rong Sleeping Crane was uneasy: "In fact, let the victims know that we are taking the lead, and you can send a confidant maid to show your face in the past. There is no need to go out in person." But when Xuan Yu Feng knew his thoughts, he came to persuade him: "Qiao''er has always been protected from the wind and rain. It is rare that she is willing to sharpen herself for your sake. Why do you need to stop it? As the saying goes, blessing It ¡¯s not a misfortune or a misfortune. She should be unlucky. You might have to suffer if you lock her room all day long. She should n¡¯t be unlucky. She had n¡¯t had a life before. ¡± Rong Yehe said: "Auntie, I don''t mind being obedient and being naive, she''s just happy." "But we mind." Xuan Yu Feng said politely, "you have a bright future, and many people will hit your backyard idea in the future! In the future, you will be able to deal with all possible opportunities, and people''s energy will always be limited, in case one day A negligence, letting people find a way to hurt Qiaoer and her children, but taught us how to cry for those elders who watched Qiaoer grow up? " Rong Sleeping Crane was helpless and had to say, "Then let Axi go with her." When he had no time to go out in person, whether it was loyalty or force, Gongsunxi reassured him most. He was relieved, and Sheng Weiqiao also happened to receive a response from his men who had sent out to visit the victims. Those people are currently lacking almost everything, of course, very bad. The most terrible thing is that because of the hot weather, thousands of people have gathered together, and there is no decent support, and there are already signs of epidemics. The next man said, "Because the child was unpreventable at first, he approached a few people who were suspected of having the disease. Therefore, after arriving outside the city yesterday, he dared not enter the city. After taking charge, I took the medicine and took a bath and changed clothes. I asked the doctor to check it and made sure it was okay. Xuan Xuan changed his word immediately: "Qiaoer, since the epidemic has happened, this is not a joke, you still have to let the steward take a trip, don''t go yourself!" The epidemic is not something that can be seen and felt like a bandit. It can be prevented and dispersed. It doesn''t matter whether you come from a rich family or not, Sheng Weiqiao is always a delicate and accustomed palm jewel, and he is weak. If you go, no one can guarantee it. Will not be infected. Xuan Yu Feng''s only hoped that the niece would grow up, but it wasn''t for her to take her life to fight for her future. Of course, she would be blocked at this moment. Sheng Weiqiao rarely hosted a major event in person. It was an ambitious and fearless situation. At first, he refused. He said that since sending people to see the situation was okay, be careful, and then bring the doctor with the herbs. Something will happen. But after persuading Rong Sleeping Crane to be fruitless, Xuan Yu Feng was angry and patted the table on the spot: "Your father and mother are your daughter. Even if you have Yuaner now, they will not take you to heart without saying ... and your aunt, I will be your uncle, my nephew! You are used to your own way, can you not take your life seriously, have you thought about it for us ?! " "You seem to be as if I were going to be a gray-haired person and a black-haired person." Seeing this situation, Sheng Weiqiao muttered a word, and in the end agreed to send a steward to preside over the whole situation. However, in fact, the last person to go to Rong Sleeping Crane was mainly the management under Sheng Weiqiao''s hands. He was very good at doing business and taking care of affairs, but there was no merit in using force or physical fitness. Rong Sleeping Crane felt that such talents should not be taken to take risks, so he transferred a few high-level martial arts from his subordinates and had a particularly good physique. He led Xu Lianshan and urged disaster relief. Of course, the foreign banner was fought by the county''s princess Sheng Weiqiao. "It''s okay. The more the mess is, the easier it will be after seeing the disaster." In the view of Sheng Weiqiao, the result is that he basically did nothing, and he was disappointed. Xuan Yu Feng comforted her, "We The stewards at home may not be able to suppress the scene, but these under Mi Zhen''s hands are fierce and used to calm down the people, so the disaster relief may be smoother. " In order to make up for his wife''s loss, Rong Sleeping Crane gave her a task to get acquainted with the women''s relatives in Yizhou City and listen to him. Because this kind of familiarity certainly cannot stay at the home of Shishifu and other people all the time, but also often go out for appointments. Although this kind of contact is limited to the city of Yizhou for the time being, Rong Yehe considers that he once sent Gongsun Xi Qianli to rush to North Xinjiang Assassinating Meng Jiagan, worrying about Meng Jiagan or anyone else, gave Sheng Weiqiao a visit, so he sent Gongsunxi to Sheng Weiqiao as a guard. After Sheng Wei Qiao Wen said that, he told him: "You are in the right place now, but you are teaching A Xi to follow me all day long. Not only is it delaying your own business, but also delaying his future?" "I have a pirate from Jishan here, and it''s not short of people for the time being," Rong Sleeping explained. "As for Xi, he has been following me, and he is afraid that he will not have the opportunity to carry him?" Seeing what he said, Sheng Weiqiao also refused. And Gongsun was so happy to her that it reminded her of Queen Meng''s thoughts. After returning to the banquet at this sunrise, Gongsun Xi hurried to drive in person, and Sheng Weiqiao asked him, "Axi, you are already at this age, have you ever thought about marrying a relative?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 102： The county princess in his mind Gongsun heard the words and said without a reply, "Never." "Axi, you''re not honest." The little girl who accompanied the car heard Sheng Weiqiao speak, she was holding her breath and concealed, and sneered when she heard what she said, "You are very lascivious and mushaai at this age. How come you never thought about marrying someone? " Sheng Weiqiao also felt that Gongsun Xi probably didn''t want to talk to himself, so he answered so hardly. She wanted to ask a few more words, but when she saw that Ju-Li and Hi-Li were both bowing their heads, her cheeks were slightly ashamed, and she said, "Why do you think I asked for them?" No wonder this misunderstanding, at this time asked about marriage and marriage, eight achievements is to be a matchmaker. Then Gongsunxi has been following Rongyehe, and the hibiscus and chrysanthemum are Sheng Weiqiao''s confidante to marry the maid, and their origins are just right and close to the water to get the moon first. No, Sheng Weiqiao asked Gongsun Xi whether he wanted to marry a relative. Is she asking for her attendant? "..." Sheng Weiqiao closed his mouth suddenly. Although she is not optimistic about Queen Meng and Gongsun Xi, she doesn''t know that Queen Meng has a different feeling for Gongsun Xi. Since she knows, how can she take the initiative to match Gongsun Xi to others? "But I haven''t noticed. When did Geunli and Juli have thoughts on Axi?" She regretted asking too recklessly and murmured, "They don''t meet Axi a lot. ... By the way, Qinglang meets Axi very rarely. Why do you like Axi both? " After going back, she told Rong Sleeping He to hear this, and Rong Sleeping said with a smile: "This is also a good thing. After all, one or two like A Xi, it is better than one or two like your sleeping brother. Alright? " Sheng Weiqiao said, "Well, you are so bad. Who would like you?" Rong Sleeping Crane said: "Nonsense, surly, I like sleeping brother very much!" "I don''t like you!" Sheng Weiqiao laughed. "I watch you so bullied. I think I can pack you all day after coming out of the cabinet. This is why I married you, but I don''t like you!" "You sleep with me every day, and you don''t like me?" Rong Yehe said slowly. "You''re not Ying Jiang. As long as you look good, you can sleep before you say it!" He thought that Sheng Weiqiao was thin-skinned, and now he couldn''t be more embarrassed. But probably he has been speechless by this trick. He can only use depression to express depression. Sheng Weiqiao left today without his estimation. He snorted and said, "I am bullied at you. I just married you, so if you sleep one night every night, can it be called sleep? This is called let you sleep !!! " "..." Rong Sleeping Crane was silent for a while, then said quietly, "Guey, only the emperor can say that people will sleep. You are trying to usurp the throne, imitate the former heroine, and take away Rongshi Jiangshan! " Sheng Weiqiao said: "Well, you reminded me that the former heroine not only took away her husband''s country, but also raised some beautiful faces. When you look back on the throne, I must not forget you Establish a crane-control prison to collect beautiful men from all over the world! " Rong Sleeping Crane was silent for a moment again, and said quietly, "Guy, didn''t you always want to pull Ying Jiang back to the right path? You can''t say Ying Jiang wants to get lost and return, but he ran to Ying Jiang''s. Let''s go! " "How can I run on the road of Ying Jiang?" Sheng Weiqiao said positively. "This blame you can''t accompany me to grow old with my head, but if it''s not fun, I''ll find a group of people to make fun of myself?" Rong Shui''s mouth twitched: "Hey, your sleeping brother is still here, and ..." He patted his chest. "Your sleeping brother is strong and strong, and it''s okay to live a long life. So do n¡¯t think about who you are going to have fun with, if you want to be lively, give your sleeping brother more sons and daughters, and then you will have a headache all day long! ¡± "As the saying goes, you ca n¡¯t raise your godfather, it ¡¯s not your mother''s fault!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered. "Even if we have a lot of children in the future, it will be a headache for you, no matter what ?!" The two clashed and talked about each other. Sheng Weiqiao asked Gongsun Xi''s marriage: "He said he never thought about getting married. Is it true?" "Axi doesn''t mean to obscure you. He has been following me. He has always been too busy with business. Where does the effort come from?" Rong Yehe groaned. "You asked him about this, to help the queen. Yes? However, no matter what A Xi thinks about the queen, how can you help him with the queen at the moment? It would be embarrassing to say it. " Sheng Weiqiao felt the same way, and then said, "But thankfully, I have asked such a question today, only to find that the hibiscus and the chrysanthemum around me have a good impression on Axi. I''m in trouble now." Rong Yehe said: "Your two maids have been bland for a long time. Axi is not suitable for them." "I think so too." Sheng Weiqiao sighed. "Forget it, let''s not talk about it ... how''s the situation with the victims?" The relief situation is very good, mainly because the county princess personally took the lead, the silver was in place, and the implementation of Xu Lianshan and others was very capable, and it was simply too capable: not only did it take a few days to arrange the troubled victims in a well-organized and controlled manner. In response to the epidemic, a number of strong candidates were selected as soldiers to be trained on the spot. And Sheng Weiqiao said that he wanted to take care of the industry with one or two hundred people. Xu Lianshan also had preliminary candidates. However, considering the previous epidemic, he was worried that the days would not be long, and they were still sick, so do n¡¯t miss Sheng Weiqiao. The attack broke out under his hands, so he sent someone to send a message back to ask for instructions, intending to let Sheng Weiqiao slow down a bit, let him observe again. "These news are true?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at Xu Lianshan''s reply, and was inconceivable. "It''s only been a few days ... I remember when I was in Nanfeng County, I used porridge at home in autumn and winter. It wasn''t the disaster victims. You have to send a bunch of people to cook inside and out. Rao is so, and some accidents happen every year. As far as the victims are concerned, it is the point that camp tsunami will happen every night. Xu Lianshan is so fast. Just stopped the turmoil and got everything done? " Rong Yehe laughed: "No matter how difficult it is for the victims, there can still be the former Wuyi camp? The former Wuyi camp, in fact it is not called the dead camp, all made great mistakes on the island but were armed and forced. A desperate bandit, or someone who desperately needs benefits such as money, will join. Entering this battalion is basically a day to live with his head in mind. In this case, who would you say will converge? Xu Lianshan was a Wuyi camp at the time. He is in charge of the discipline of the military. The reason he is in charge is that he is the most overwhelming person except me. There are only a few victims now, and he naturally has no trouble at all. " Sheng Weiqiao heard a distress. She only knew that Wuyiying was one of Gongsun''s cards and thought that it was composed of selected elites. Who knew that it was just an external rhetoric, and the co-author was the death camp! Can''t help but ask, "How were you sent to control the Wuyi camp? Is it for the unidentified righteous son of Gongsun Laohaizhu?" "It''s for this reason." Rong Sleeping doesn''t seem to want to say more, smiled, and said indistinctly, "Yifu doesn''t like me very much ... but it''s all over. I know that my relationship with the big brother It ¡¯s always been good, so let ¡¯s not mention these things in the future, so as not to accidentally spread it out and make it difficult for the elder brother to hear it. ¡± According to Sheng Weiqiao''s knowledge, Gongsun Yi is really good at Rong Sleeping Crane. The others don''t say, if he was not the master of the sea, he would rescue Rong Sleeping Crane from the sea, and let his attendant take care of it. I couldn''t survive it then. At this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane lifted up the Gongsun Haizhu, and she couldn''t say anything. She sighed, thinking that it was still not good in the palace of Gaomi, so she didn''t like the young Rong Sleeping Crane, and told him to go out and eat. This is a lot of trouble. I settled down and talked back to the topic before: "I remembered it! When I was taken out of the sea for the first time, I woke up on the boat and went downstairs to see you set the rules for the people below you, and it was Ashi who was kneeling. Follow Xu Lianshan? So these two people are the most powerful under you? " "So do n¡¯t worry about the disaster relief. I will tell you anything." Rong Yehe smiled and touched her head. "Xijiang is no better than Nanfeng County. The summer heat is gradually waning. It''s getting cold. You are watching what Qiuyi should be prepared for, as well as the Mid-Autumn Festival etiquette, both Chang''an and Nanfeng County have to send it. The road is so far away, but we have to call someone early! He said all these trivia in one breath, mainly because he was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao asked Xu Lianshan how to calm down Wuyi camp, and then he would think about how this guy settled the victims. Although Rong Sleeping Crane is busy, I have never had time to ask such details. But as far as his understanding of the people below, he also wanted to know that Xu Lianshan had ordered the people to instigate the troublemaker before he arrived, and identified possible plots and thorns. After that, he would kill chickens, tamarins and monkeys by methods that ordinary people are afraid of. As soon as the victims of the disaster battled out, it was not what he said or what? This method is a matter of course for Rong Sleeping Crane. After all, this messy scene should be cut quickly. Not only is it convenient for disaster relief people to act, it is also possible for the victims to be resettled faster. However, Sheng Weiqiao, a person who is accustomed to the wind and drizzle, may feel that he has fallen to the victims. Although he gradually found that his wife also has a deed and a foresight, Rong Sleeping Crane is accustomed to "being obedient." In my heart, I always felt that the princess of the county was weak, innocent, simple, and coquettish. The ugliness and cruelty of this world, it is best to hide it and not let her know. Especially the ruthlessness and insidiousness from her own hands, it is even more impossible for her to see it! ... Next, Sheng Weiqiao was really busy with trivial matters, especially the courtesy. The Gaomi Royal Mansion, Ningweihou Mansion, Nanfeng County and Chang''an Shengfu, as well as Feng''s House, Xuan Yu''s House, and the separated Sheng''s Second House. It''s also a separate copy. Oh, there is Rong Sleeping Crane''s house, Zhao''s house. After listing the above people, she was fascinated for a while, and then said to the left and right: "There is also the Shen family." Speaking of the Shen family, she unexpectedly thought of her cousin Shen Jiuniang, and her cousin Shen Shilang who went to Chang''an Shengfu for help. At that time, she also planned to wait for Shen Shilang to get well and talk to her cousin about Shen Jiu Niang''s affairs, and confirm whether the cousin was still alive, and whether Shen''s family had placed her whereabouts secretly. As a result, Shen Silang hadn''t recovered from the countryside and returned to Chang''an City, but she embarked on the journey to West Xinjiang first. Speaking of the Sheng family, they have not been with the Shen family in recent years. Even if Shen Shilang went to the Sheng government for help this time, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know, to what extent could the relationship between the two be restored? But no matter what, even to remember Shen Jiuniang, she still had to send it to the Shen family. "Mid-Autumn Festival is a festival of reunion." The young county princess filled the sachet with her hands into the ritual for the Shen family, secretly, "I don''t know if there will be a day in the future when Xiao Qiaoping appears safely." How many of us have a real reunion once? " Her female red has always been bad, but before she came out, she was announced to Feng and Mrs. Ming how much she learned. This time, she helped me to guide you. This sachet is also simple and not as good as before. It is obviously a pile of raw silk satin, which is tortured to the point where people can''t bear to watch. I just do n¡¯t know, can it be delivered to the person she wants to send? When the blue lines of Kushiro were not free, Sheng Weiqiao''s nostalgia for Shen Jiuniang was quickly interrupted by the Xuan sent by Feng''s family. Xuan Yu''s reason for looking for her niece was to take the lead to the newly-recognized righteous daughter: "The Ni family has decided, and the Yan Ying will be taken to Meng''s residence in three days." Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and raised an eyebrow: "The Ni family knows that you recognize Ni Yanying as a righteous woman, how can you let this news come to you?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 103： Ni family father and daughter Xuan Yu smiled with a smile: "Are you your aunt your mother-in-law is nothing? Since you know that the Ni family is going to let my good-natured girl be a puppet, I don''t stare at them?" Sheng Weiqiao is still suspicious: "This is not Nanfeng County. We are new here. I didn''t even recognize the gates of the people in Yizhou City! Did you already put eyeliner on Ni Jidao''s house?" "This is really stupid. Do I have to use my own eyeliner?" Xuan Yu said with a smirk. "Did you forget that Wu is the master? They have been sieged by the Western Army several times in recent years. Busy embezzlement and bribery, all the bandits in and out of the West Xinjiang have turned a blind eye, but for Wu Da headed by them, the movement of the frontier must be watched, and the generals'' homes such as Ni Jidao naturally rest assured a few eyeliners ... ¡­ Although the Ni family planned to send the niece to Meng Jiagan as a child, the Meng family sent his wife out of the western Xinjiang. After the Ni family planned to let his daughter pass through the house, he would do it for the Meng family. This dowry or something must always be prepared. How many. What''s so hard about this? " "How do you manage this?" Sheng Weiqiao groaned. "If you raise it directly with the Ni family, I''m afraid they will expose Wu Da''s head of their eyes? If you find an excuse to take Ni Yanying over to live or something, the Ni family will also It is not impossible to refuse. " Xuan Yu Feng said: "Isn''t this the reason to come to you? If my mother-in-law wants to see Ni Yanying, Ni Jiaxing may quit. But if you want to call her, the girl who sends the message is arrogant and arrogant. , The Ni family has to weigh it down a bit. " Sheng Weiqiao said: "Since you recognize Ni Yanying as a righteous daughter, no matter how much you really value her, I don''t know how to make her small. Otherwise, it''s not just me, but my three sisters and seven sisters. How can I have a face? This ideal must be clear to the Ni family. They actually wanted Ni Yanying to serve the Meng family in accordance with the original plan, but most of them have any plans? " "What do you mean ...?" Xuan Yu frowned, and she felt a little sympathy for Ni Yanying''s encounter, but she was willing to accept it as a righteous woman, after all, she had a calculated mind. It is naturally impossible to say that you really care about this righteous woman. After all, the old lady who declared Xuan Yu at home is not the kind of person who is soft-hearted and impressed. Therefore, after collecting the righteous daughter in front of everyone in the same day, he turned around and asked Wu Da''s men to help him pay attention, and then he no longer managed it. These two days seemed like a leisurely situation, but in fact they had been staring at Sheng Weiqiao''s behavior secretly. . At this moment, he thought for a moment, and asked, "Are you skeptical of the trap set by Ni''s family? Are you waiting for us to intervene?" "After all, we need to guard against it." Sheng Weiqiao said, "After all, we are new here, and we don''t know this Miss Ni very well. Who knows if she really has no choice but to ask for you, or she has given her family a poor gift. Shall we dig? " Xuan Yu Feng thought for a while and said, "What you said is that, so let''s just go about it properly. If Ni Yanying has a bad heart, she was taken over by the Meng family to be a puppet, and she deserves it! If she is I really want to give her a hand, we have already helped, but did not help, to hate her should also hate her blood relatives. After all, we and her are not relatives, and it is kind and right to stand up and say two words. Now. " "If she angers us instead, it''s deserving that she doesn''t end well." Anyway, the righteous daughter who doesn''t have any feelings, Xuan Yu Feng''s didn''t care about Ni Yanying''s end very much. She laughed at the moment and said, "How are you? Are you happy? Your aunt''s most hurt is you, but Not snatched away by a cousin who suddenly appeared! " Sheng Wei Qiao Yizheng said sternly: "How do you think of me, auntie? I am the kind of person who is sour and jealous all the time! I am only for your sake, so I consider more!" Xuan Yu Feng''s only laughed at this and waved his hands, apparently not convinced at all. "You take my post to the Ni family, and please Miss Ms. Table come over to tell the story." Sheng Wei Qiao Qiao came to drive her, returned to her yard, shouted Hibiscus, "Remember the attitude is arrogant, if they use any excuses to shove, how much The dew is so hot that they know we are not offended by them. " Hironori agreed to go, Sheng Weiqiao squeezed his eyebrows, secretly speculating whether Ni Yanying is an enemy or a friend? At the moment in Ni House, Ni Yanying was respectful and said to his father Ni Jidao: "Daddy, please rest assured, then Mrs. Feng said that she was the aunt of the county princess, but she was not sealed, it was just a civilian woman! Your daughter is your sister-in-law, a serious lady from the official family, who worships being a righteous daughter under her lap. She doesn''t know how proud she is! Furthermore, General Wang Tongmeng of Mizhen County is not a faction. His daughter Xu made a puppet for General Meng, who was public and private, how could he not stand up? " Ni Jidao frowned: "Although you have always been considerate and considerate, this time is too good at advocating! I promised General Meng for my father in the morning, and I will send you to the government to serve. He also promised to The courtesy of the wife is to you. Now if you make such a mother-in-law, it would be better if you could take advantage of Mi Zhen''s side, and not take advantage of it. Instead of delaying the opportunity to serve General Meng, you are told that you feel uneasy. ! " "Daddy!" Ni Yanying shouted coquettishly, making a resentment, "You don''t want to think about it, General Meng is a young man, he is of good origin, and he is so handsome! In this situation, no girl likes it Ah? I heard that in North Xinjiang, in addition to sending wives, there are many servants, such as through-rooms, beautiful women, and more! Even though the daughter has some color, to be honest, it is not the top one. "Beauty! It''s even more bleak when compared to the beautiful eyebrows like Princess Jun!" "If the daughter went through the door to serve General Meng, even if he promised to treat his daughter exceptionally well when he was in West Xinjiang, how could the daughter stand out from his many wives and wives over time ?! Speaking of which, when she saw Ni Jidao nodding her head slightly, she spread her hands. "No, that day I wanted to try it out. Is there an empty diamond for this aunt brought by the county princess? Since she was fooled, why do n¡¯t you bet on her daughter? This one? If you win, your daughter will not only get General Meng''s another look, wouldn''t you give your father a long face? " "Even if you lose, there are your father and General Meng, Mrs. Feng and the county princess, how can you get a daughter? At that time, my daughter will at most be in the house of General Meng!" "You don''t think it''s okay to be late!" Ni Ji said busyly. "You Dai Shi Shu Shi also has a daughter under his lap. Who knows if they will take advantage of this opportunity?" Ni Yanying said confidently: "Sister Dai and the two sisters of the Lou family, the daughters are very familiar! What they are, the daughter no longer knows! No one is a daughter''s opponent! Looking back, if they are fun, they are not fun. Then, even if they advanced the door, it wasn''t their daughter who boasted. It might not be them who laughed at the end! " Ni Jidao has always known that his daughter is clever and has an idea. Although it is not to say that he can help him in the official affairs, the trivial matters are often used to help worry. He nodded secretly, but said with dissatisfaction, "You are proud If you do n¡¯t change your mind, you will come back and see that you will be successful and pretend to have it, and you will have a hard time! " "Isn''t there a dad here?" Ni Yanying hugged his arm warmly and said, "You are the pillar of our Ni family and the most reliable patron of your daughter! As long as you are here, your daughter is the pearl of General Zhongwu." What are you afraid of standing here? " General Zhongwu is in the top four ranks. This rank is almost full in Chang''an, but in the frontiers, especially in the army, it is a high rank. After all, General Zhou Chou at that time was also a general Guide from Sanpin. Ni Jidao relied on his father''s shadow to make it easier to start, but he also threw his head and blood to kill this seat. Although there is nothing to worry about in the security and stability of the western Xinjiang in these years, the court did not pay much attention to it, and unknowingly changed from a brave and warlike general to a corrupt corrupt officer in the past, but when it comes to official positions, Ni Jidao is still very Feel proud. At this moment could not help but smile slightly: "People who are almost out of the cabinet still love coquettishness so much!" "I don''t know that Dad hurts his daughter!" He said a bit of blame in his tone, but Ni Yanying shook his arm with a smile and said, "Yes, Dad, the daughter was at the banquet of Shishifu before. When I saw a mule worn by the princess of the county, it seemed that it was called a silver tire, a golden base, and a phoenix phoenix. It was so beautiful! The daughter also wanted to support it! " Ni Jidao said: "It''s a real joke! People are the county princess, and Dai Fenghuang is also fine. You are only a maiden, and you wear this **** to let people know. Can you not find trouble for your father!" Ni Yanying said sweetly: "Ah, dad! A daughter can be as long as you have one, and you can change the phoenix to a blue bird or a parrot. Anyway, the birds in the ring look almost the same ... you promised your daughter!" He also said, "Looking back at the daughter and walking to Shishifu, there are few decent rings, and the people down there also look down on her daughter, don''t they?" Ni Jidao couldn''t help her entangled, and thought about the daughter''s exhaustive consideration for herself, pondered for a while, and nodded in the end: "Then you can go to the account and spend some money, and go to the shop ..." Having said this, I thought for a moment, felt distressed, and couldn''t help but say, "In fact, since you pretend to pitifully coax Feng''s housewife, and then wear a little inferiority, maybe their aunts will sympathize with you In this situation, it is necessary to give you a good job from start to finish! " "Dad, Mrs. Feng, they may have this kind of measure, but their waiter is not the same." Ni Yanying quickly explained, "When the time comes to crowd out her daughters, the daughters will keep in front of Mrs. Feng and the county princess. It ¡¯s a good impression, it ¡¯s definitely not good to complain. So do n¡¯t talk about buying them to help listen to the news, it ¡¯s good not to be stared at them! Do n¡¯t you say it ¡¯s a big mistake? ¡± Ni Jidao thought about it, and then nodded: "Then you go, if you need anything, just tell your father!" Ni Yanying said goodbye to him with a smile, and went out. She just left Ni Jidao and looked at her left and right, her face sinking, just like the sky before the heavy rain, the cold air was overflowing, and her eyes were filled with resentment, and she spit on the ground fiercely. With a sip, cursed in a low voice: "Old things with dark hearts! I am so pleased with you, changing the respect and consideration of the law, what is the picture?" Isn''t the picture that Ni Jidao can be especially fond of her daughter, so as to give her special affection for her? !! As a result, after many years of hard work and flattery, Ni Jidao really remembered her daughter, but instead of finding a door for her, a well-rounded and beautiful Ruyi Langjun, she let her go small! If it hadn''t been for the habit of pretending to be in front of people, when Ni Yanying knew the news, she almost wanted to pick up the half-height pendulum bottle on hand and smash it on the head of this dear, and let him be killed! "It''s not working now, but you have to bear it!" Her hands hidden in the sleeves were shaking hard, persuaded herself, "Ms. Feng is willing to recognize me as a righteous daughter, this is a very good start, No matter what idea was made by the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County, I just persuaded the old things and promised to let me contact them more with Mrs. Feng. The power of King Gaomi''s group should be able to borrow ... but even if I borrowed this It ¡¯s not time to turn things around with old things ... I have to continue pretending to be successful! " She squinted slightly, her eyes flickering, "when I don''t need to be patient anymore ... see that I can''t die you old thief !!!" ... Sheng Weiqiao did not know about the Ni family''s father and daughter. When she sent Hironi to Ni House to meet Ni Yanying, she was prepared for the Ni family''s obstruction. As a result, the Ni family did show reluctance. However, after the hibition broke out as instructed, Zhang brought Ni Yanying out. When receiving the obituary, said that when Gei Li accompanied Ni Yanying to the backyard, Sheng Weiqiao still had a little cyanosis, and said in his heart what happened to the Ni family? Now that Meng is standing, how should he avoid the suspicion of Gaomi''s son and daughter-in-law! Ni Yanying himself either wanted to declare to Feng''s family, or he was young and ignorant. What did the Ni Jidao couple think? Or is there any conspiracy in Ni Jiadang? But a girl who is only fifteen years old, alone in the Shishifu, what storms can come out? Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t figure it out. However, the doubts were confounded. After all, Xuan Yu Feng acknowledged Ni Yanying, the righteous daughter in public, and she could only enthusiastically entertain the cousin warmly. When Sheng Weiqiao and Ni Yanying greeted the cold with Changan, they were thousands of miles away. Chongxin Houfu, front yard, study. The girl walked into the door holding the tray with a little dread. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 104： plot Hua Yan was a child at home, and her parents were the old servants who continued to be honest and obedient after the death of her brothers and sisters. Therefore, she was given the opportunity to serve Meng Guiyu in person, even in the study room. Originally, Meng Guiyu had a good temper and stayed generous. This errand was very easy. I could occasionally make a few jokes with the young and beautiful host. It is not that Huayan has no illusions at this age. After Meng Guiyu married her, she could Close up and make a room. Even after Meng Guiyu realized her meaning, she said euphemistically that she didn''t spend so much effort, she just wanted to keep the future wife alone, so that she and her two sisters would be able to get good treatment from their husband''s family. Hua Yan knew that her status was low, and she dared not have any delusions, but she had a shy admiration for Meng Guiyu. However, since Meng Guihuan was carried into the Guangling King''s Mansion, Meng Guiyu still maintained the usual modesty and courtesy before returning to this house. However, his temper was increasingly irritable, and he used to say few words to his descendants. That being said, there has even been a move by the old servant in a rage recently. Therefore, even though Huayan is very identified in Xiapu, she can''t help trembling at this moment. Fortunately, Yongning Bo Meng Guihan was also there. Meng Guiyu seemed to be discussing with this brother. He didn''t notice Huayan at all. When she finished tea, she waved her hand and let her back. When Hua Yanxing retired, she gave a courageous glance at the owner. The face was familiar Baixi Junxiu, and the shady share between Meiyu seemed strange to another person. She didn''t have much resentment against such Meng Guiyu, and felt only an inexplicable distress: After the death of her parents, it was not easy to bring three older brothers and sisters, and how much attention was paid to these three younger brothers and sisters. He himself, only Hua Yan knowing the brothers and sisters who grew up little by little. "Fortunately, Princess Guangling is no longer there. If Miss Eleven gave birth to a daughter-in-law, maybe she could be a princess?" The innocent girl thought, "At that time, maybe Hou Xu would not be so unhappy?" She thought that Meng Guiyu was dissatisfied with Meng Guihuan''s whereabouts because Meng Guihuan was a concubine. Even if the royal concubine was different from the common room, it was not the main room. Therefore, if Meng Guihuan is righted, Hua Yan thinks that the owner can feel better. However, on this day, Meng Guiyu called Meng Guihan to come forward, but did not mention Meng Guihuan, but talked about the situation in the West Xinjiang: "Dense Zhen won a great victory, if the Meng family did not rely on the northern army''s bravery , And promised to marry her sister, and attracted the generals of the Western Army. At this moment, I was afraid that the corpse capital was on its way back to Chang''an. " Meng Guihan said: "The king of Mizhen County has talents, and we have to ventilate him, and it is strange that he does not have the upper hand. However, we cannot continue to blend in this matter, in case it is called uncle They perceive that it must be intolerable. " Although Sister Shu''s side stood by them temporarily because of Rong Sleeping Crane, the sisters really wanted to support Rong Sleeping Crane, not them! So their asylum and favoritism are limited. And Zheng Guogong had a weak relationship with the Meng family''s four bedrooms. If they knew that they secretly sold the Meng family to Rong Sleeping Crane, the injured Meng family was killed in the layout of the western Xinjiang, and the three thousand northern Xinjiang Jingqi was defeated. It''s a mess, and it will definitely not be used as it is now, but it will be cut off quickly to send them down to see the Meng Bao couple! Although Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan have accumulated some power by the title, they are still far from being able to confront Zheng Guogong. They couldn''t bear the thunder of the three uncles. On the other hand, there is also a queen mother Meng, who will definitely stand by Zheng Guogong rather than care about their nephews and nieces. "Mizhen doesn''t need us to report any news now." Regarding Meng Guihan''s suggestion, Meng Guiyu nodded slightly and said indifferently, "The most important thing for us now is that while Mizhen is not in Chang''an, this will The child arrived in Xijiang again, and it was too late to clean up the Meng family. Speaking of this problem, he groaned and asked his brother, "What did you think of Zhao Yi''s advancement in the past two days, which made you enter the embargo?" "Because it was Zhaoyi''s mother-in-law''s own mouth, no one on the side of the embargo naturally dared to stop it." Meng Guihan hesitated, and truthfully said, "But it is not smooth to get them involved." Meng Guiyu was not surprised by this result: "The embargo is not stupid. Our current strength, whether it is better than King Gaomi or Uncle them, is far worse, even Mizhen is much stronger than us! Today People who are a little more informed also know that we have a gap with the uncle, and even Meng''s guise is not good ... Naturally, we would not be close to us at this moment. " Meng Guihan hesitated for a while and said, "Liu, we are too shallow. If we rely on ourselves, I''m afraid it will be difficult to make any progress in a short time. You see, I haven''t become married ..." "Don''t think about your family affairs, just find a virtuous girl who can hold our family!" Meng Guiyu was interrupted without saying anything, but Meng Guiyu didn''t just want to take her brother Marriage is used as a bargaining chip, but instead, "We now have a mustard with Meng, and don''t borrow the Meng''s banner to act. If you rashly marry a wealthy person, it is easy to be anti-customers! After all, you think Zhaoyi Are there jealous people for the positions our brothers are coming for? " "Not to mention the intimateness of the husband and wife. If there is an uneasy and relying on the door, peeping at what we do privately, and go back to sue the father and brother of his mother, what about you and my brother?" Seeing his brother silent, he paused and said, "You don''t have to worry about this, I will find a way." Meng Guihan only agreed when he was comforting himself, but did not take it for granted. However, that night, Meng Guiyu quietly appeared in the palace of Wangchun Palace. The queen Meng who was preparing to settle was wearing a coat and was seeing him across the account: "Liu, you and I are brothers and sisters, but they are all old It''s already long, there is no difference between men and women! Don''t you just run to my dormitory to come to it? " "Sister Fourteen, how tightly the outside guard is staring at you, you don''t know." Meng Guiyu also didn''t want to rush into the cousin''s inner room, and he couldn''t help it. "That''s why this bedroom is where you live. At the same time, they are afraid to approach without permission. You and I want to hide, where is not here? " Queen Meng squeezed her forehead with a headache, and said, "What are you doing in such a hurry? Is there any important news from West Xinjiang? Or is there something wrong with the northern Xinjiang war?" "The northern Xinjiang is still like that, and the western Xinjiang is similar to what we expected before. Mizhen has the upper hand, and Meng Jiagan and others are dying." Meng Guiyu said unhurriedly, "If there is no accident, this time Meng''s In West Xinjiang, it was a failure. Thanks to the Meng family for their lives. " The queen said, "How about Kang Zhao? Is there news of Kang Zhao?" "The princess of the county is all right." Meng Guiyu said, "It is said that as soon as they arrived in Yizhou City, they sent their confidants out to help the victims of the heavy rain before they came to help, and they often interacted with the female relatives in Yizhou City. . " "Kang Zhao is not an exquisite person. The pressure to come to Mizhen is greater than we think. She has to learn to be a virtuous helper." The sigh sighed. "No one of the royal daughter-in-law is good at it. . " Meng Guiyu was unwilling to accompany her with these emotions, and said directly: "Although I used the empty space of Mi Zhen and Zhao Yi''s permission, it was not easy for me or the seventh brother to win the embargo." "..." Queen Meng frowned immediately, and then asked after thinking for a while, "then you come to me now, but you have an idea?" Meng Guiyu nodded, calmly, "We need the help of Ershu!" Queen Meng heard a moment of silence and said: "Many people up and down this big Mu hope that they can speak for themselves, but you should understand that Ershu has nothing to do with us and is even hostile to me because They think it ¡¯s me who stole the last position that belongs to them! The most important thing is that Ershu has now regarded Mizhen as a prospective sister-in-law. They are willing to help you and Qige, after all, for Mizhen consider!" "Even if you don''t have Mi Zhen, you and Qi Brother are not blood of the clan, after all, how did you get into their eyes?" The queen reminded, "Unless people like Ershu rely on them for the rest of their lives like Mi Zhen, who can take advantage of them without giving benefits in recent years? And you and me, even a few The embargo can''t move, but what good can it do to move them? " "Without the help of Ershu directly, we will have no hope." Meng Guiyu bowed his head, expressing that he understood what the queen said, but, "On financial resources, on manpower, on time, on qualifications ... Who are we to compare with? Rarely Mi Zhen left Changan. If you miss this opportunity, what else do you and I talk about to make a chess game and be your own master ?! " Seeing Queen Meng''s eyebrows locked tightly, he also said, "Besides, we don''t need to tear our face with Mi Zhen now, at least in front of Ershu, we can dress ourselves as Mi Zhen''s assistant. In fact, Zhao Yi Ken returned for me When seven brothers spoke, did they not expect us to make trouble for Meng, one way to vent their anger and the other to get time for Mi Zhen? " The sigh sighed: "Since you''ve thought about it, I won''t stop you. After all, I can''t do anything in the queen''s secluded palace. After all, I can''t count on your future if I''m **** ... think about it before you do things. Seventh Brother and Eleven Sisters are counting on you. Anyway, I have some time for Meng''s usefulness. They ca n¡¯t help doing anything wrong now. Be patient. " Meng Guiyu said, "I don''t care." He also said, "I want to see Ershu alone, and only you can do it." "You know they resent me very much," said Queen Meng, "so I can only do my best ... you better think of a way, don''t ask them to take the opportunity to join me in a filthy palace or something like that." The two discussed this issue, and the queen finally decided to take a risk. At this time, Meng Guiyu was probably out of the idea of ??returning the peach to Li, and she brought up Meng Boheng with the queen: "Even though the eighth brother is injured, it is time to do something." "What can he do?" Apparently, the queen didn''t have a good feeling for her only brother, and she was tired of hearing the words. "He''s not going to run around now, it''s a good thing for me, otherwise Who knows how much sin will be done? " "After all, you are the only brother-in-law." Meng Guiyu didn''t know if it was because she had a very good relationship with her brother, sister, and sister. When she heard that, she persuaded her. In the future, Meng''s will not need you. If I don''t succeed here, you have a brother who can talk, and there is always hope. " Queen Meng reluctantly said, "I''ve always been bad with him. If he gets into a place where he can talk, he may not be willing to speak for me." However, Meng Guiyu repeatedly persuaded that the queen and the other brothers had nothing to do, and later agreed to mention Meng Boheng to her when he entered the palace with his wife. It''s not too early to say these things. The queen sent Meng Guiyu away, so she focused on figuring out how to recommend Meng Guiyu to Ershu. As for the matter of Meng Boheng, she knew too much about this brother and could not expect it. People, but turned away and left. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 105： Pit sons father This night, not only did Queen Meng not sleep well, far away in Shengfeng, Nanfeng County, Sheng Lan resigned to talk with some of his confidantes at night: "It was the children of Meng who came to the trouble. Everyone has found out, yes The grandchildren of Wu''anhou and Chengyanghou are famous. This time, they said that it was because of the rich dowry of our second lady. They thought that Nanfeng County must have Jinshan and Yinshan to make money, so they got some goods south. " "After I came here, I found that this business was not as good as they thought, and I was unwilling, so I went to our shop to make trouble." Sheng Fu frowned and said here, watching Sheng Lan''s resignation, "Master, do you see this?" "It''s just an excuse." Sheng Lan said without saying a word. "They''re just here to look for things." Shengfu said: "So, we don''t have to be polite?" To put it aside, the children of Meng, they might even weigh it. But now, her own daughter-in-law has become the daughter-in-law of King Gaomi. Although it is said that Sheng Weiqiao is not as shameful in front of his mother-in-law compared to his long-term wife, but his in-law relationship is here. Can''t join hands? So let''s not say that Sheng Lan has resigned. Even in the management of Sheng Fu, he did not take the grandchildren of Meng into his mind. After all, when it comes to means, they can easily play this kind of cricket. At this moment, when he saw his head bowed, he laughed and said, "The little Minger will do it, and he will teach the others to understand that this Nanfeng County is not just for anyone." If this is just a matter that can be solved in a few words, you can''t discuss it here with Sheng Lan resigning from the master and servant most of the night. The reason why it is so solemn is that Sheng Lan has received a letter from the son-in-law: Ru will follow the example of decades ago, detouring the Western Territory. Although there is currently no such trend in Ruru''s news, the world is unpredictable. Maybe Ruru really did this? " Sheng Lan frowned and said, "How can the Ruling of the Western Army be able to stop Ruru! I am so restless in Yizhou!" Several Shengfu smiled secretly, and said that the court had so many big brothers, and didn''t raise this question. Our lady, oh, the county master, the county master doubted it, you are just like the enemy ... this is how we are Say? But helplessly, they can understand the mood of Sheng Lan''s resignation: For so many years, such an only daughter, what kind of pet, if it was not her heart to marry the King of Mizhen County, who was doomed to be too peaceful, hit Sheng Shenglan''s resignation was reluctant to let her go west with her husband! Now being reminded that this Xinjiang is not necessarily safe, how can Sheng Lan sleep? "But a few of us are in charge of doing business and discussing military affairs. Isn''t this catching the ducks on the shelves?" Shengfu sighed, and rashly suggested several ideas. After being rejected by Shenglan, he had to say: "Master, the younger ones are not good at this. You either write to Changan''s old lady and Xu Laohou Hou, or you just ask the old men who stay in the house?" This reminded Sheng Lan of his resignation, and he quickly sent someone to call a few old veterans who Sheng brought back from northern Xinjiang. At this hour, all the veterans fell asleep, and they were shocked when they heard that Sheng Lan had resigned, because there had never been such a thing. I thought that Mr. Sheng had a problem, and Changan sent a letter back overnight, so Notify them immediately. Knowing that it was the 24th filial piety father Sheng Lan who gave up worrying, several veterans who watched him grow up can''t wait to beat his sleeves together! However, after listening to Sheng Lan''s remarks about the current situation in West Xinjiang, especially the embarrassment and bribery of upper-level officials, the faces of the veterans were dignified: "If so, this West Xinjiang is indeed not peaceful!" "Especially Miss, oh the county head, especially if the news of our county head in West Xinjiang, if it reaches Ruru, I''m afraid Ru Ru would have to consider doing this even if there was no such plan before." An old man with only one arm coughed a few times and said earnestly, "After all, the precious daughter of Ru Ru back then, whoever fell into the hands of the old lady, would have to peel off the skin without dying! In the past twenty years, those people are more likely No longer alive, but those who survive may not be able to forget this hatred. " His companion, a crippled veteran, said, "Even if some people die, if there is an afterefather, you must remember ... Ruru once offered a reward to the old lady, See the fear of the old lady! " To say that the reason why Ru Ru is so afraid of the old lady, or that the old lady is so rude to Ru Ru, in the final analysis, when the old lady was in the army, there was a very good robe, and then the robe was not Shen fell to Ru Ru''s hands, and all were tortured, and his condition was simply tragic. This incident greatly stimulated the old grandfather Sheng who was still young. From then on, Ru Ru fell into his hands, and he would treat them more than those robes. Over time, he became famous among Ruru. "The old lady returned to the field for many years, and Ru Ru might not think about it for a while." The old soldiers whispered for a while, and they all felt that Sheng Lan''s worry was not unreasonable. "However, before the northern Xinjiang was connected to the three cities, Many people say that there must be a traitor. If that is the case, the traitor would not remind Ru Ru. When he transfers to the West, both the King of Zhenzhen and Meng Jiagan are good hostages, and the county master can retaliate against the old lady ... The grandchildren who are in pain are matters of the county master. Shouldn''t it be a secret in Changan? " Sheng Lan faced Shen Sishui: In fact, although the old grandfather loved Sheng Weiqiao, he could only say that the most loved granddaughter was Sheng Weiqiao. The most loved grandchild was formerly Rong Yehe, and now must be Sheng Weiyuan. After all, the importance that the old lady attached to her grandchildren followed her son. Sheng Lan resigned for many years without a son, and the old lady attached great importance to Sheng Lan''s resignation, of course, more than her granddaughter. The problem is to give Sheng Weiqiao a face, and Shengjia has always announced that Shengweiqiao is the most beloved child of everyone in Shengjia. With this rhetoric and Sheng Weiqiao''s huge dowry, no one would not believe it. In this way, after hearing this, those Ru Ru who have resentment with the old lady Sheng can''t anger Sheng Weiqiao? At that time, maybe Rong Sleeping Crane and Meng Jiagan will not be arrested, but they have to get Sheng Weiqiao to take revenge? Thinking of this situation, Sheng Lan resigned and felt unable to sit still. He just wished to immediately flew his wings and flew to Xijiang, and took his daughter back to Nanfeng County to protect it from the storm. "Master, don''t worry, isn''t this ruru still moving?" The old soldiers saw his anxiety, and quickly speculated, comfortingly, "What happened a few decades ago, then Our old lady does n¡¯t even remember. Ruru knows how many people still remember? ¡± "Furthermore, although the Western Army was eroded, it was the imperial army, which defended itself according to the city, occupying a favorable geographical position, and it was not possible to say that it would collapse immediately." "What''s more, the county king is always talented. Since I''m writing to tell you about it now, can''t I prevent it?" "I ca n¡¯t stop it, and the county king is not stupid. He must have led the county master to escape! As the saying goes, the green hills are here, so do n¡¯t be afraid of burning wood! As long as the county king is good with the county master, everything else is Trivia. " "Being obedient is just a female family member, and has never suffered before." But Sheng Lan resigned, worrying, "Even if she fled, she must be carried by Mi Zhen, how can this speed get up quickly? In the event of being caught up by Ru Ru How to do?" He didn''t think that would work. "Let''s find an excuse to shout out of Xijiang!" In fact, he originally wanted Rong Sleeping Crane to stop staying in Xijiang, but thinking that Rong Sleeping Crane would definitely not listen to him. Moreover, the son-in-law would have a tragedy if he had no future. Wouldn''t he bring his daughter by then? It is better to let Rong Sleeping Crane work alone in the West Xinjiang, and it would be fine if he turned back to peace. In the event that Ruru took a detour and then the West Xinjiang did not block it, his own daughter followed him. As for saying that Rong Sleeping was hit by her own ... Sheng Lan resigned to think that it was nothing, anyway, it was just a son-in-law, so let her daughter find another good one. If today, who does n¡¯t know his daughter ¡¯s dowry to power, even if the second marriage is not afraid to find a good one! "Master, the county master is afraid to refuse?" Sheng Fuyin told Sheng Lan to resign, and it was considered that the manservant knew Sheng Weiqiao better. "Our county master has always been good, and even if we know there is danger, we will never leave the county. The king is in Xijiang alone. And now not only the county king but also the county master is in Xijiang. The old lady of Xuan Yu''s house is also here! " Sheng Lan replied, "Yes, yes, the older sister is also here! You must hurry and call the older sister back, so that there will be no fighting there, and she will prevent the children from fleeing." Everyone was speechless. You persuaded Xuan Yu to help and accompany our county master to travel to the West, but that''s not what he said! Sheng Lan not only resigned to the auntie crossing the river to tear down the bridge, but even to coax her daughter to leave Xijiang, she gave up her little son with a gritted and stomped foot. "You said, if you write to a surly girl, say Yuaner is not good, ask her Come back and see ... will she come? " "..." The people were silent for a while, or the lame old man, who was second only to Lao Zheng in the time with Sheng Sheng, and said quietly, "Master, you have to find a reason to coax the county master back, and you can''t afford to talk to the little boy Ah! This is a **** you got! " How about having a mother with your daughter! ? It has been said that you haven''t had a son for so many years, and now you have a hard time, even if you don''t want to say that you have left your daughter immediately, but to curse your son in order to coax her daughter back? !! Sheng Lan frowned and said, "I want to say that I''m not very good, but Mi Zhen wrote such a letter to me. I''ll be sick after that. Is it too obvious? If you''re so smart, maybe Would you doubt it? However, I ca n¡¯t curse my sister-in-law, right? Instead, speaking of Yuaner, you must be the same as you, thinking that I would never use Yuaner''s body to talk, so I would start immediately! " "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" So, is your sister-in-law who has only been married for more than 20 years, made a cover for you? !! The people remained silent for a long time, and Sheng Fu laughed a few times: "In this case, would you like to ask the lady?" For the sake of today, one can only count on Feng. "How is this possible?" But Sheng Lan resolutely refused. "I''m so anxious to be in a perilous situation. If my wife knew it, I shouldn''t faint in the first place. My wife was a bit weak after giving birth. No one is good! No one is allowed to tell her the news! Otherwise, something will go wrong and I will pursue it to the end! " Everyone had to promise not to tell Feng, their hearts were helpless and tight: "Little boy, it''s not that we are the people who don''t help you. It is because your status in the eyes of your dad is far worse than your sister!" However, Sheng Lan did not feel sorry for his son at all, and after discussing a few more details with the crowd, he asked someone to lay paper and ink on the spot, and wrote a tearful homework, trying to get his daughter to move on the day after reading it. , Can''t stay in the West for a long time! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 106： Home country Twenty-four filial pie in Nanfeng County heard about her daughter''s speculation that Ruru might invade the Central Plains from the West Xinjiang Bypass. All she remembered was the safety of her daughter, and he could even abandon her son-in-law, let alone the others. Already. However, in Chang''s Shengfu, the grandfather Sheng gave up his life in Jinyiyushi to serve the country. No matter whether he was conscious or visionary, Sheng Lan could not compare. After receiving the letter from the old lady, the old man was shocked with cold sweat, and on the same day, he called on Grandpa Xu to go to Shengfu to discuss: "Will you say that Qiaoer will accidentally make a guess?" "In the past, Ru Ruming repaired the road to Chen Cang in secret, and the blood of the western Xinjiang that was killed flowed into the river. Not only was General Zhou''s brother killed in the battlefield, but the entire western Xinjiang was caught by surprise and was smashed by Ru Ru. The soldiers are coming down the Chang''an city! "Xu Laohou Ye also knows the past, his face is ugly." For us, it''s painful, but for Ruru, it must be a matter of celebration for the people ... Now Xinjiang is still It''s so rotten that even a child who was grown up like Qiao''er is aware of the bad situation, and unless Ruzhu has no brain, he will think of it sooner or later. " Mrs. Sheng looked stubbornly, "If they think of it later, it''s fine. Mi Zhen has the real ability. Behind him ... you know who it is, and if you dare to go to West Xinjiang, you must be sure. The key is now they Just arrived, everything didn''t get started! If Ru Ru hits at this moment, the clever woman can''t make rice without food! " Moreover, "Since Mi Zhen wrote Joel''s speculation in the letter, he was obviously skeptical." "In this case, we can''t help him now." Grandpa Hou Xu groaned. "I can only go to King Gaomi." "I''m not assured to find Gaomi King!" Old Sheng Sheng shook his head when he heard the words. "Gaomi King favored the son, always worried that Mizhen''s talents and completeness, and the support of our several families, would threaten Shizi''s status. Before Mizhen went south On the trip to propose a relative, Lu Yu encountered a bandit. Although he didn''t say anything, but what is going on, we don''t know yet? " "Even if it is said that the tiger poison does not eat food, the hearts of the children of the Tianjia family are different from ordinary people." "If West Xinjiang is being beaten by soldiers, the situation can be imagined!" "By then, the Central Plains said that they must not be threatened ... It is not impossible for Ru Rubing to get under Changan!" "Such a big thing ... cannot be pinned on the heart of King Gaomi''s beloved son!" He paused. "I plan to go to Zhao House." Xu Laohou Hou stunned and said, "Brother is planning to find General Huaihua? But ..." "Miss Zhao San''s relationship with Qiao''er is just a misunderstanding. You can''t blame Ms. San, but you can''t blame Qiao''er." Sheng Sheng said. "Zhao''s old wife, Qin Shi, has always been good. I believe she is not Unimportant people. " Xu Laohou frowned and said, "If Ruru is attacking in northern Xinjiang just as he did decades ago, and the main force is detouring the western Xinjiang and pointing directly at the Central Plains, even if Zhao Fu is willing to help Mizhen regardless of the previous suspects, General Huaihua may not have enough manpower, especially in Northern Xinjiang. General Huaihua is not alone. " He hesitated, and replied, "And if there is no accident, Mi Zhen''s future can be seen by the discerning person. His brother in the world will definitely not be his opponent. The Zhao family was sent by the Emperor to the Gaomi King himself. Previously, Mrs. Qin planned to match Miss Zhao San to Mi Zhen ... Although Mi Zhen now has the right concubine of Qiaoer, the position of side concubine is still vacant. If, I mean if, if the Zhao family took the opportunity to propose You have to let Miss Zhao San be a concubine to Mi Zhen, do you agree or disagree? The couple of Lan Ci are afraid that they can''t bear Qiao Er''s grievance. Besides, Qiao Er''s pure heart and backyard battle are like Miss Zhao San''s. Everybody''s girlfriend''s opponent? " "..." Mrs. Sheng was silent for a while and said, "These are not the problems. Why did I want General Huaihua to borrow troops to guard against Ruru detour? Is it only for Qiaoer and Mizhen? Many innocent Limin! You and I have served in the army, and we should know that Ruru ¡¯s beasts ... On the land occupied by them, what kind of situation are my pigs and dogs inferior? If I only want Qiaoer and Mizhen Well, can''t we just make an excuse to call them back? Why go to Zhaofu ... I just went to Zhaofu Xingshi to inquire about the crimes. " Xu Laohou Hou said, "But Qiaoer ..." "She and Mi Zhen have affection. Even if the Zhao family forced Miss Zhao San to Mi Zhen, Mi Zhen is not the kind of person who knows nothing about backyard private affairs, and will naturally protect Joe." Faintly said, "If Qiaoer had a bad life or could not accept it, it would be a big deal to take her back and remarry ... It wasn''t my grandfather who saw her with her uncle''s younger brother and did not hurt her. Everyone knows what I love the most. The junior is Lan Ci, but if I want to make a concession to Lan Ci''s marriage, I will nod! " "How old and generous my elder brother was at that time, Damu was up and down, and some people have mentioned it so far." Laohou Hou sighed and hesitated for a moment, but reminded him, "But the Lanci couple ... I''m afraid they can''t bear it." The man who sent the letter to the old lady Sheng also said that Rong Sleeping and his wife also sent another letter to Nanfeng County. "I know they can''t bear it." Grandpa Sheng said coldly. "But it doesn''t matter. Lanci and Qiao''er both grew up watching me. What methods do they have? I don''t know? Qiaoer''s brainstorm is not a battle. What I thought of at the moment, I was afraid that I would not realize the seriousness of the problem. This is the case with children who have been living for a long time. I wrote to coax her and stabilize her first ... and Lan Ci to Qiao Er The safety and security of Ning has always been more credible than unbelievable. At this moment, most of them are already trying to find a way to let Qiaoer leave West Xinjiang as soon as possible! " He was silent, "So Baoting, you have to help talk to Zijing, lend a few people to me, and change the handwriting of Lanci to me on the way!" Xu Laohou said, "Brother, you don''t care if you concede to the Zhao family, why not let Qiaoer leave Xijiang? Once this child has always been spoiled, he went to Xijiang like this. Worrying for her, if it comes to war, wouldn''t it be even more difficult to worry about it? Secondly, she is a delicate woman, and nothing can be done after the war. Maybe she will have to take extra care and protect her? " He didn''t say three more times, and that was the reaction of Sheng Lanci and his wife. In particular, how much Sheng Lan''s resignation loves this daughter, even if the old lady Sheng is the father of Sheng Lan''s resignation, that is, the old lady''s decision to grievance Sheng Weiqiao for the people in the West Xinjiang, it is estimated that Sheng Lan''s resignation will turn her face with the old lady. If you replace the handwriting that Sheng Lan quits to recall her daughter, you will deliberately put Sheng Weiqiao in danger ... God knows what the twenty-four filial piety will do? !! Lao Hou persuaded him hurriedly, "Also, my elder brother was well-known in northern Xinjiang. Even if the times have changed, the little cubs over the years have not remembered the past. But once they noticed West Xinjiang, , If you inquire a little, you will know Qiaoer ¡¯s identity! At that time, I am afraid that even if they do not detour around Xijiang, they will send someone to specifically target Qiaoer! " "Xijiang is now empty, and Ruru could have detoured." Old Sheng Sheng said blankly. "But we have been disarming for a long time, and now we are very far away from North Xinjiang, so we don''t know enough about Ruzh." It ¡¯s unknown how much this ¡°may¡± is! As you said, Qiao''er is my uncle''s granddaughter and the grandest granddaughter I''ve been indulging in all these years! After the news reached Ruru, Ruru detoured The possibility of West Xinjiang must rise again! " He paused, and said very softly but resolutely, "I just want them to detour !!!" "..." Grandpa Hou Xu said for a long time before he said, "Brother, are you crazy? You are using Qiaoer as a bait ... even if Qiaoer is safe afterwards, the couple of Lanci must also centrifuge with you. That is your eldest son and longest sister, and the only blood from Aizi, you ... " He knew that the old lady Sheng meant "want them to detour," which clearly meant to collude with General Huaihua Zhao Shi, using the hostages of Rong Sleeping Crane Sheng Weiqiao and even Meng Jiagan and the temptation of the emptiness of the West Xinjiang to ambush Ruru! If it''s just ambush, you can choose the inevitable point that Ruru detours from the northern Xinjiang to the western Xinjiang, so it may not let Sheng Weiqiao and others take risks. However, Lao Hou Xu knows Sheng Sheng Lao. This old boss has revealed his most beloved granddaughter, regardless of the feelings of his son and daughter-in-law. How can he be content to take the lead? !! He is bound to play a big ticket, not to say that he will wipe out Ruru at least, but at least he wants to swallow Ruru''s main force! Such a situation is definitely not something that can be achieved by ambushing Ruru in the middle. It is necessary to lure the enemy deeper and allow Ruru''s main force to enter the Western Territory thoroughly. This also means that Sheng Weiqiao and his team need to support Ru Ru''s main forces to enter the West Xinjiang without Zhao reinforcements, and Zhao Shi''s secretly dispatched troops from the North Xinjiang to quietly complete the siege of Ru Ru! Even at this time, the Northern Army may not be able to rescue Sheng Weiqiao in time. So the degree of danger of doing this bait ... conceivable! Even Rong Sleeping Crane, who was born on the island, may not be able to survive, but the old grandfather Sheng has to let the granddaughter Sheng Weiqiao, who is powerless, take on such a task. Grandpa Xu took a deep breath and stabilized. The mind was still unable to stop the slight trembling in the voice, "Even if the older brother was willing to Joel, but Mi Zhen ... Anyway, Qiao Er was married to Mi Zhen. If Mi Zhen has a length of three or two, even if Qiao Er also It ¡¯s gone. In the future, once Meng''s emerges, you and I still do n¡¯t know the face of this country ¡¯s maggots. Even if they know the sacrifice of the older brother for Damu, how will they commemorate it? What will the Dasheng family do? "Even if the Gaomi King won, even if the Gaomi King didn''t show much affection to Mizhen, even if he had killed the Mizhen himself, he was a father and son. After all, the princess still attached great importance to Mizhen. If you know the elder brother''s calculations, Mi Zhen is in danger, regardless of whether Mi Zhen returns safely in the end ... Sheng family will inevitably be retaliated! " Xu Laohou is bitter, hoping that the old boss can calm down, "Moreover, the young couple Mi Zhen and Qiao Er have always been very loving. If he knows you have done this, even if he is good, but where Qiao Er has three strengths and two weaknesses, you Do you think he will give up ?! " "..." Mrs. Sheng was silent for a while before she said, "What you said makes sense, but the court is now fragmented. If you say you don''t seize the opportunity in front of you ... Ruru suffers here. When will it be resolved completely ?! " Suddenly he burst into tears, "The general has prepared for ten years, ten years of horses and soldiers !!! Finally?" "Brother, you know, I came from a poor background, and I joined the army just to change my diet, not as far-reaching as you think." Mr. Xu Houye sighed and said, "Even if I follow the brother in the army to learn After reading the words, when I stared at Hu Mo and studied, I also read some sage articles, but I still had no idea about the righteousness of my country ... Why? Because I said something unpleasant, I was in a state of disobedience. It ¡¯s not possible to hit the south all the time. My old Xu family was born in Cangwu County, and I can watch the fire slowly across the shore thousands of miles away. Even if Ruru hits the south one day, let alone I was still at that time I ¡¯m not here, even if I ¡¯m still here, I ¡¯ve enjoyed my life. I ¡¯m more than most alive. I ¡¯m still happy! I ¡¯m fighting all kinds of sacrifice, so that Da Mu completely eliminates Ru Ru, to me. What are the benefits of the old Xu family? " He slowly slowly said, "In those years, if Ruru was far away from the desert, Tianzi thought that he was at ease, not to mention whether there was anything about the charm of Emperor Shu, saying that the general ... the Zhou family may not fall to That''s the point, isn''t it? " Grandpa Sheng shook his body, speechless for a long time ... If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 107： Ex-stab history Sheng Weiqiao, who is far from the west, did not know that because of his own speculation, a grand uproar was caused in the hearts of his grandfather and dad. She greeted Ni Yanying with a kindheartedness, and sent it to Xuan Feng. After Xuan Yu and Ni Yanying greeted the cold for half a day, they said that they would stay with the righteous woman in the Shishifu House. Although Sheng Weiqiao had no trust in the cousin who suddenly appeared, her aunt thought that she was sure, and she followed, and after hearing the news, she was told to clean up a small courtyard next to the place where Feng lived. Dialed two girls to serve. This was done by Juli. After returning, she told Sheng Weiqiao that Ni Yanying appreciated her silver urn. Sheng Weiqiao glanced at it and saw that it was a very common lotus-inlaid pearl and silver urn. The pearl was about the size of a soybean, not very neat and smooth, and it was exactly the identity of the chrysanthemum that you could wear. Right. " Then he asked, "How about? Do you have any thoughts on this lady?" Ju Li shook her head: "Miss Table is very considerate in front of Mrs. Feng, but she does not like to talk in private." "It looks like she is running at home and can only ask for help from her relatives and political opponents." Sheng Weiqiao commented, if Ni Yanying was immediately exquisite after entering the door, she must not be relieved, because it reminded her of Ye Yehe too. Already. Although the Changshu Jingshu County Lord is a recognized celebrity and well-known, but in Sheng Weiqiao''s opinion, the County Lord is really not a friendly person. But even though Ni Yanying looked fine at the moment, Sheng Weiqiao said, "Stare at her, but don''t tell her to find out." When she was busy with the backyard chores, Rong Sleeping Crane in the front hall was not idle. Part of the reason for his unavailability was the history of Yizhou''s predecessor, who had the same hobbies as Emperor Xuan Jing in the palace. What is different from Emperor Xuan Jing is that when Xuan Jing saw Sister Shu, there was no other person in his eyes. The predecessor of Assassination was fraternal, and as long as it was a young and beautiful woman, he was a visitor. So in this western Xinjiang where Dad doesn''t hurt his mother and love him, his predecessor''s history is almost like a fish ... It''s so good that when he is full and Rong Sleeping Crane is not yet in office, he would rather go to the theater all day and listen to Xiao Quer. As a matter of fact, the backlog has forced a large number of official tasks to be disposed of. Although these Rong Sleeping Cranes looked out at the time of the handover, they were too lazy to talk to him, because the thorn history looked like a jerk. The old Lai Lai, with this kung fu, might as well wrap up his sleeves and finish things off. However, the leader of Wuyiying was never so easy to take advantage of, and Sheng Weiqiao wanted to suppress this "brother" and he couldn''t find the north, let alone the embarrassing predecessor''s history. It was because of this stabbing history that he was on his way to Jiannan, and before he left Xijiang, he was "robber". Not only his head was chopped, but also a stack of silver tickets accumulated for many years was missing! Local officials knew that their identity was sweating their heads. It was a pit for treating such a bad case. It was actually an old parent. This is no longer a question of whether the black silk on the head can be kept. This is a question of whether they should go to jail. Reported in Yizhou with trembling fears, I heard that Rong Yehe sent a former military officer from Jishan to Le Yangwen, and went to the place to investigate the case in person. There was growing panic among the people. After all, this military division is also very famous in West Xinjiang. He likes to say that he is resourceful and dislikes that he is cunning like a fox. In short, he is not a good person to deal with. Then he came from a gangster. Who knows what he would do about it? However, these officials were in a false alarm, because Rong Sleeping Crane sent Le Yangwen to come out of the horse himself, although he had ulterior motives, but was not directed at them. In fact, Leyangwen also comforted some local officials: "How erosive the West Xinjiang has been in these years, outsiders don''t know, you and I are old people here for many years, can''t you tell? It''s no wonder you, want It is strange that the old parents did not carefully clean up the bandits when they were in office. Is n¡¯t that just harming others and harming themselves? Fortunately, when the county king is in office, he is young and promising, but he made up his mind to pacify West Xinjiang. There will probably be no more such things in the future. " After setting the tone, within two days, Rong Yehe took the document of the investigation in front of a few people of Ni Jidao: "You, Xijiang, but you still refuse to control the army alone as a stabbing history. What is the intention? ?! " "If you want to talk about bandits, there is no more fierce bandit in West Xinjiang than Jishan, your Majesty the King." Ni Jidao naturally reluctant to surrender power to be slaughtered by this person, and Meng''s bravery in the background is to refute, "especially old parents Waiting for the King of the County for many days in Yizhou City did not see any problems. However, after the King of the County was in office, he was killed within a few days of handover. Who knows if the King of Kings brought the recurrence of the old disease of Jishan in Yizhou? The old parents took a lot of money and hurried on the road, worried? " "There is a saying in the workshop that the prodigal son does not change his gold when he returns." Rong Sleeping Crane said indifferently. "Jishan Pirates had already taken the initiative to surrender long ago before Guo stepped into the Western Territory. For the imperial court! This is not a secret in Yizhou, but you are stubbornly stagnant. What kind of system is there for the imperial court? Ni Jidao said severally: "It is difficult to change the nature of Jiangshan''s easy change! Jishan has stolen the Western Territory for many years, and it has been fierce and vicious. Everyone knows it! They must have done such a big case when their old parents were killed! The young King is inevitable It''s better to be deceived by appearances! " Rong Sleeping Crane laughed without feeling angry, and said, "You are bullying young? You alone are old and confused!" "You!" Ni Jidao said that although he was afraid of Rong Sleeping Crane, he had been a court general for decades and he was very respectable. He was still uncomfortable with such face-to-face humiliation. Be careful! I ¡¯m waiting, although I ¡¯m so old, but I ¡¯m not as old as my queen mother! If she said that, would n¡¯t even my queen mother look into her eyes? ¡± "Did you take the solitary loneliness afterwards?" Rong Yehe said indifferently. "When Zizi practiced today, then according to what you said, the emperor at that time was inevitably deceived by appearances. Who are you insinuating? Zhaoyi''s mother-in-law is still Zheng Guogong entrusted by the emperor, Wu''anhou and Chengyanghou? And, the lonely father of birth, King Gaomi ?! " The two sides quarrelled for more than half a day, and finally Ni Jidao lost a few eloquences to Rong Yehe, and was forced to agree to give up some of his military power to Rong Yehe''s temperance. "Mr. Meng also said before that the main son, Xilai Yizhou, didn''t stop at the top, and sooner or later, it would be a matter of seizing power." Ni Jidao said, of course, they were unwilling, and they were very worried. Once opened, Rong Sleeping Crane will inevitably keep making progress, and sooner or later will take away their ownership. Even when they took their family members back to Zhongyuan to spend their old age, they may not be able to. If this speculation had been relatively vague before, it was tantamount to saying that the predecessor''s assassination was like a car. Although Rong Yehe said that the predecessor must have been a bandit, or that he was treacherous, Ni Jidao and others suspected that Rong Yehe was yelling at the thief. The purpose was to use this as a reason. They forced the palace. At this moment, all of them looked dignified. "There is no way to give him a part of the military power at this time, and I will do as agreed earlier. I hope that even if I can''t hold him back, I will take a moment to wait for General Meng to recover! " The Meng Jiagan, who is backing by the Meng family, is now the largest source of backing and confidence for them. However, as a grandson of Zheng Guogong, Meng Jiagan is not as good as Rong Sleeping Crane, who is the son of Gaomi Wang Xun. At this moment, he was still seriously injured and lacked energy. He was even less an opponent of Sleeping Cranes. Of course, he had limited protection for Ni Jidao. Fortunately, his status in the Meng family is not low. Although he lost and lost in the hands of Rong Yehe, Meng secretly sent messengers to reprimand, but in the end he did not send another child to take over Xijiang. Continue to give him a chance. This was immediately informed by Meng Jiagan of the three Ni Jidao, and now the three of them wholeheartedly pray that Meng''s reinforcements will arrive in time. "Before General Meng was transferred to West Xinjiang, General Qiangqi gave three thousand fine riders. , Don''t know what they will give now? " "The Northern Army is fierce, and my Western Army is incomparable." Lou Peng said, "Even though King Mizhen County''s men meant to gather the victims for training, but this hastily trained soldiers, Not even my Western Army, let alone the Northern Army? As long as Meng is willing to continue to increase troops for General Meng, sooner or later there will be no place for King Mizhen of West Xinjiang! " Dai Gulian frowned: "I''m afraid that if Meng adds troops to General Meng, General Huaihua will not sit idly by! The relationship with the King of Zhenzhen, although there is no relationship between General Qiang and General Mon Deep, in the end is also a pro-kin, how can it be that the King of Zhenzhen is isolated and helpless? " "You don''t have to worry about this," Ni Jidao said, "you probably don''t know. Before the King of Zhenzhen married the Princess of the county, she had some encounters with Miss Zhao San, that is, the daughter of General Huaihua, although the two did not directly I still have a stubborn sacrifice on my husband. General Huaihua''s wife died prematurely, and he has never remarried since then. Obviously, he has a lot of affection for the original match. Of course, Miss Zhao San, who is the original maid of honor, also looks like a pearl. Is it possible that General Huaihua has no complaints against King Mizhen County? In the end, this nephew did not grow up with him. " Lou Peng said, "But don''t you forget Princess Gaomi! That is the sister of General Huaihua. This princess is rumored to be very fond of King Mizhen County. If the Meng family would send troops to West Xinjiang again, how could Don''t you intercede for General Huaihua King of Mizhen County? " When they were arguing about each other, Rong Sleeping Crane had already approached the Meng family. The purpose is very clear: he came to ask for someone. The natural thing is that the three thousand fine riders Meng Jiagan brought from the northern Xinjiang ... Well, there are no three thousand now, at most two thousand three hundred or four hundred. And it''s not a good ride, because too many war horses have been lost, many people in this team can only change their careers as step soldiers. But these did not detract from their ingenuity. Of course, Meng Jiagan could not give his life-saving capital to anyone, let alone his enemy Rong Sleeping Crane. Just couldn''t stand Meng''s previous order to give him an advantage in West Xinjiang, and gave him a high position: General Yun Zhi from Sanpin! Sorry to say, General Zhou Chou made great achievements in that year, and he only achieved General Guide from the third grade. The court was still intolerable. Meng Jiagan was only in his early twenties this year. He said that he was Meng Boqin ¡¯s favorite son. Talented, but until now there is no serious combat merit, just because there is a good aunt and grandmother, is already one level higher than General Zhou Da. At this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane reciprocated his teeth and asked him to fulfill General Yun''s duties: the highest general on the west side was Ni Jidao, the loyal general. Regardless of whether Meng Jiagan''s back, King or official position is higher than Ni Jidao, now his former assassin is killed. This is a first-class official and court official in the local area! Actually, he was robbed of money on the site where he had been grazing for decades, and Rong Yehe rightfully demanded that the Meng family take responsibility: "You and I are both new officials here, and I ca n¡¯t sort out the place in a hurry. With this doom, isn''t he willing to do anything to repair the dead sheep now? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 108： monopoly The Meng family said: "I would have been seriously injured and weak, so I can only ask the county king to worry about it!" Rong Yehe said, "I heard that the general was still very good when he just set off. Why has Xijiang been seriously injured since this time? This is obviously the impossibility of Xijiang. There are generals in the front, old parents in the back, and so on. Wouldn''t even the security of Gu Gu and the princess of the county be guaranteed? " He believes that this problem must be solved, and the key to solving it is Meng Jiagan. "The Western Army is eroded, Ni Jidao and others are useless. Fortunately, the generals brought 3,000 elite soldiers from the northern Xinjiang. At this moment, it is time for them to go! After all, the court princes are not in vain! " One of the Meng family members knew that he would definitely have no good intentions to do so. The second one was that these people were now required to stay by their side to rely on. He heard his words and shook his head: "They came to West Xinjiang, and their lives are not familiar. They are not convinced by the soil and water. How can the old parents be killed in such an important matter? " "There must be no way for the general to refuse." Rong Sleeping crane nodded and said, "But the general must also know that Chang''an has always been inferior to the northern Xinjiang in appropriating funds for the northern Xinjiang. Originally thinking, the general His Majesty''s 3,000 elites can be of great use, so I have left Ni to tell them that they have given them generous treatment these days. But now that they are useless, the money cannot be continued! " Meng''s dry air almost turned black, and said, "Is the county king''s hand stretched too long?" Rong Yehe said, "The general''s statement is not appropriate. He was alone in the history of Yizhou assassination, and he had the power to control the army in a very unusual period. At this time, the western Xinjiang was not very peaceful. It''s hard to protect yourself. If you are not alone, if you do n¡¯t stand up in Dayizhou, then everyone will be at risk by going up and down! " He also said, "Furthermore, the general refused to let His Majesty take over the investigation of the death of his old parents. This matter will be left to the local officials or the generals. When they are busy, the General and His Majesty will be at ease! So they How can you be calm? When the trouble arises, if you hurt the general ... The general is the son of a thousand dollars, and you must take care. Is that true? Meng Jiagan took a deep breath. He knew what Rong Yehe said by saying that if he didn''t agree with it, he would turn back and claim that he would be rushed to the hospital where he was injured. After sending him down, after weighing for a long time, he finally said suddenly: "Good intentions of the county king, this will be memorable!" Rong Sleeping Crane did not take his grudges for granted, and smiled and said, "You and my colleagues, the general need not be so polite!" Meng Jiagan almost watched him leave in anger, but when Rong Sleeping Crane left, his mood calmed down quickly and he asked, "When will the Gao people arrive?" After all, the support promised by Meng''s is almost here. Look at Rong Sleeping Crane, can you be so arrogant next! However, after leaving the other house where Meng Jiagan lived, Rong Sleeping Crane returned to the front hall of Tashishifu. There was nothing to be proud of. He only called Le Yangwen to the front: "We have only forced Meng Jiagan to promise, and cut down his Majesty from now The expenses that Meng Jiagan and his party had brought with them have already fallen into our hands, but they originally planned to use the reserves of the Western Army after they came to the West Xinjiang, so they did not carry too much weight, otherwise it was not so easy at first Just give up all. It ¡¯s also a good thing to get another subsidy. I also ask you to take someone to take it to the North Xinjiang military camp for confiscation. Remember to take away any good things. As for whether it exceeds the cut, do n¡¯t bother, anyway. As long as what falls into our hands, there is no reason to spit it out. " Le Yangwen smiled slightly and said, "The king of the county is assured that this is what he has done in the next few years." However, he thought for a while and reminded, "Although many of the predecessors of Jishan were soldiers from the Western Army, they were stolen for many years. Even in these years, they were restrained by the former masters and they were not allowed to plunder the people. However, ... it ¡¯s not the same as a serious army. The others do n¡¯t say, this is the mood of the bandit and the mood of the army, after all. ¡± "So even if they have the best weight and supplies now, it is unlikely that they will be able to return to elite in a short time." He said that naturally he was afraid that Rong Sleeping Crane would be so high. Fortunately, Rong Sleeping Crane himself started from scratch, knowing the difficulties of starting a business, and Wen Yan said slightly: "I naturally know that Elite is not so easy to adjust, but the Western Army can be exhausted in these years. The Northern Army is comparable to the elite, and is always better than the Western Army. " He groaned and said, "Several people in Ni Jidao have long since died. They and the people below them probably do not want me to use them. Today I asked Ni Jidao for some soldiers and horses, and knocked with the Meng family. With great care, our own army can finally be made famous. Then the soldier embryo that Xu Lianshan noticed before can also be sent to the military camp to start training. Time is not waiting, we must hurry up! " After a large-scale bandit such as Jishan Pirates had surrendered, in order to prevent them from rebelling again, or to hold the boss overhead, they would be divided into various teams. However, Rong Sleeping Crane was anxious to create a strong army that he could rely on to fight against the men of Meng Jiagan and Ni Jidao and so on. At least for the moment, the leader of Jishan Pirates, regardless of whether he is headed by Wu Da or military soldier Le Yangwen, is very supportive of him, even if the two sides occasionally have differences, but the problem is not big, it is not the kind Good level to fall out. At this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane let Le Yangwen, "Taking Jishan Pirates as the main body, while training, recruiting people. We are too few people now, although Ni Jidao has a lot of food to eat, but after all, the Chief of the Western Army Hundreds of thousands of people are there, he doesn''t have 500,000 under his hands, at least 2 million or 300,000! Fortunately, he has spent years of bribery and spent his heart, otherwise, if we really dominate, we can only use this manpower, in fact, there is nothing he can do! " Le Yangwen Enran said: "In fact, the reason why Ni Jidao did not dare to harden the county king was not only his heart dying, but also because the county king was the emperor''s grandson and grandson. The King Gaomi and the Meng family fought for many years, although It has not been able to win, but it is also well-known in the opposition. The ordinary officials, deterred by the king ¡¯s name, were already a little weak before the county king. In addition, the county king was not a soft person, so naturally Increasingly panic. " Rong Sleeping Crane just smiled and said, "Mr. Xie gave pointers." Followed by to continue to say, "The number of empty crickets must be replenished. The vast territory of the Western Territory is not enough for the half-million people who are full. Actually, I am afraid that even half of them are dissatisfied." ? " Le Yangwen said: "People are easy to handle. The western Xinjiang people are fierce. They were originally a good source of soldiers. This is the problem. Because the western Xinjiang is not fertile, the grain and grass are always transported by the Central Plains. And weapons, cannot do without the support of the Central Plains. " "It is impossible for people to fill up all at once. In this case, there is no need to worry." Rong Yehe said, "The reason why I went to knock on the Meng family is also because we came to the West Xinjiang and were suitable for military use. There are not many things, so I can only do something with the Meng family temporarily. As long as the past few months can survive, there will be no problem in follow-up. " Le Yangwen knew that he had a lot of savings at hand, and he was married to a world-renowned rich girl. He raised a large army without pressure, and nodded, "The king of the county is assured that he will do well next time!" After discussing business affairs, they received news that Meng''s support had reached less than fifty miles outside the city of Yizhou, and came from the Gaojia caravan, carrying a lot of weight under the guise of a merchant. Rong Sleeping Crane listened, nodded, and called one of his men to the front: "You go to get some silver on the account, take someone to stop the Gao caravan outside the city, and buy everything we need! As for How to buy, understand? " The men smiled: "We are the army now, and what they see is to give them face, if they don''t know ..." After the men left, Le Yangwen reminded Rong Sleeping Crane: "Although this can be a temporary advantage, it is not a long-term way. After all, if the reputation of the West Xinjiang is broken, there will be fewer businessmen in the future, and this place will be very small. Difficult to prosper. " But Rong Sleeping Crane smiled: "Mr. I forgot my Yue family?" Le Yangwen froze, and suddenly laughed: "I''m confused!" Others may have to consider the consequences of not having a business man, but where does Rong Yehe need to consider this issue? His Yue family is said to be a prosperous family, but in fact it is related to the other two tyrants in Nanfeng County. Gathering the power of the three families, even if the trade between Xijiang and the Central Plains cannot be completely eaten, but don''t forget that Sheng Weiqiao''s cousin Sheng Weide has recently confirmed that he will be married to the headwoman of the Luo family of the Jiangnan Wang family! Such four families are enough to control the overall situation! How could Gao''s family get a share of it? !! "Bacheng originally agreed to the marriage with the county princess by the Feng family and Xuan Yu family, and he promised such a return?" Le Yangwen thought to himself, "Although from the two women who added makeup to the county princess when she came out of the cabinet, Looking at it, I know that their family base is already very rich, but ... who would be too rich? " He guessed it right. At first, the old Mrs. and Mrs. Feng also announced that the reason why Feng would go northward and say that he was marrying Sheng Weiqiao was essentially to discuss the issue of monopolizing the trade in West Xinjiang. Following Changan, one is that Rong Sleeping Crane cannot stay in Nanfeng County for a long time, and such a big thing cannot be decided in a few words; the other is that Feng Jiaxuan Yu ¡¯s family decided to go to Changan to feel the talent and future of Rong Sleeping Crane in person. . Not only were these two enthusiastic about it, it was the relationship between Sheng Weide and the housewife of the Luo family. The reason that the dust settled was that the old lady Sheng invited the Luo family to divide the cup, which greatly moved the Luo family. In this case, let''s not say that the Gao family is here to send things to the Meng family. They are doing business in Zhengerbajing, and they can''t tolerate it! Le Yangwen naturally did not have any opinions on this. He only reminded Rong Sleeping Crane from a professional perspective: "The western region has a wide area and breeding of bandits. Even now, Jishan Pirates have been converted to evil, and maybe one day they will emerge. Band robbers come and stop them on the way to steal money. " If you want to help the relatives of the Yue family to monopolize, you must be prepared for those who can''t get the benefits to join hands to make you trouble! "Next, the West Xinjiang will continue to purchase from the Central Plains." However, on this issue, Rong Yehe is also very professional. He had long considered it. "When the time comes, the caravan and grain team will go together. Protecting the caravans can also prevent some people from throwing away their rodents. " Moreover, "Are we not recruiting people? What use can the soldiers who have not seen in blood use? Turn back and let them take turns to **** the caravan, just to practice with those bandits who are unknown, and the province turned back to the real battlefield. I did n¡¯t fight much, so I cried that my father''s softness was a mess! " He has had battle experience. Although it is not a serious battlefield, the killing between the bandits is also very cruel, so it is clear that the inexperienced novices behave in that situation, probably because their superiors want to take them all. Minced and fed the dog. Rong Sleeping Crane does not want such waste, so the bandits of unknown origin should have the opportunity to train soldiers. but¡­¡­ He pondered, but didn''t say it in the end: even the above considerations are based on the fact that Ruru has not detoured the Western Territory, and the queen emperor of Chang''an has always lived well. Based on. If reality does not allow him to develop step by step ... If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 109： Gao The Gaojia caravan was forced to buy and sell, and passed into the city half a day later. Xuan Yu Feng smiled a little when she knew the news. She was so easy to promise to accompany her niece to travel to western Xinjiang. In addition to really loving Sheng Weiqiao, she had no intention of playing in front. At this moment, I am satisfied to see Rong Sleeping Crane fulfill its promise and crack down on competitors. However, he also followed his confession to discuss: "Calculate time, should our caravan be approaching?" Said left and right: "It''s almost time to go. Because the country has been in good weather for the past two years, the general price of food is not high. According to the total price that I told the county king before, I bought more at once, and the cars and horses prepared earlier were not enough. So it took a while to get off the road, otherwise it is estimated that Yizhou has already arrived. " Thinking of the experience of the Gao family, I was a little worried. "Old lady, Gao''s family suffered such a loss, and it will definitely not rest! You said that when our caravan came over, what did General Meng secretly send the northern army halfway down the poisonous hand? " "You can think of this, Mi Zhen still can''t figure it out?" Xuan Yu Feng''s Enran said, "We don''t have Mi Zhen good at such things as killing and killing, and let him handle it." She was light and breezy here, waiting for the Meng family to support the arrival of the news, but was almost fainted again. I asked the doctor to give a needle in a timely manner, and Meng Jiagan took a sigh of relief, and then heard the obituary from the people saying that it was the principal of the Gaojia caravan. "He''s useless to see me now. When it comes to Mi Zhen''s hands, where do I need to be now?" Meng Jiagan heard the news, and his heart was annoyed again. It''s time for Ni to post that they will take someone to welcome them. " "Ni Jidao and others are afraid of the king of Mizhen County. If they go to guard the caravan and meet the king of the county, 80% of them will be furious and dare not speak." Soothing him, "We are understaffed, this time It is helpless. Fortunately, it is only a little bit heavy, and I have only inquired about it below. This is the first time the Gaojia caravan has taken this route, so it ¡¯s not a lot, even if it was bought by Mi Zhenqiang at this time, the loss Not too big. " He also said, "Anyway, the Gao family has come thousands of miles away, and the general should see him now and appease some." The Meng family calmed down and said, "I''ll take care of it." At the moment, he asked the next person to come up to cleanse himself. After he was neatly packed, he went to the flower hall with a strong spirit, and Fang called the principal of the Gaojia caravan to speak. The main talent came in, and Meng Jiagan was taken aback. Although he was inconvenient to salute because of injuries, he also owed a lot of money and said, "Uncle, why are you here in person?" In fact, even Rong Sleeping Crane did not expect that Gao Jia''s caravan was actually led by Gao Qiyi. This is Rong Sleeping Crane, after all, has a shallow foundation, and the people under him know very limited power. As the head of the Gao family in Jiangnan, Gao Qiyi was regarded as a person of the level of wind and rain in Jiangnan, but it was nothing in Changan. Rong Yehe and his team have not stayed in Jiangnan. Although he stayed with Gao Qiyi in Chang''an for a while, the Gao family owner is far from the grandeur of his wife Meng Bichen and the only son Gao Chengzhang, so even Meng''s The people on the side may not know him. On the side of Rong Sleeping Crane, the Rong Sleeping and his wife didn''t know the Gao family owner and sent their men to sell. Of course, it was even more unclear. Gao Qiyi casually reported a pseudonym, and he got confused. Speaking of Meng Jiagan, a son of Meng, who was born and raised in the northern territory, he can recognize the cousin, because Gao Qiyi first went north for some things and met with Meng Boqin when he met with Meng Boqin. Got. At this moment, people were constantly changing into good tea for entertaining the guests, and complained about Gao Yiyi. "Now that Mi Zhen is powerful and ambitious in the Western Territory, why does her aunt have to be involved in danger?" When he said this, he muttered in his heart, let alone Chang''an or Beijiang, what is the most important thing to say. Is it so important that Yiyi should be the messenger himself? Or, for the failure of this period of time, the family is not just scolding in the letter, is this a special elder sent to announce punishment? The Meng family was up and down, but because Gao Qiyi did n¡¯t surname Meng in the end, he believed that it was impossible for the family to give Xijiang to a foreigner. It can be seen that even if the family had to borrow Gao Qiyi ¡¯s hand, After a meal, Meng''s representative in the Western Territory is still his Meng family, and he still has a chance, so that he won''t lose his temper on the spot. "The situation in the West Xinjiang is related to the overall situation. How can I be assured if I don''t take a personal trip?" Gao Qiyi took the tea from the next man and took a sip. Some frowned, and replied, "I heard that you were badly injured a few days ago, and then you hurried on the road and it was difficult to support Xijiang, but you do n¡¯t know how the injury is now?" Meng Jiagan said shamefully, "I need to rest for a few days." Gao Qiyi said: "I brought a 500-year-old ginseng this time. It was originally designed to help you recover, but I just asked Mizhen to turn it out of the carriage darkly outside the city. I lost a few pennies and bought it. So you have to wait another three or five days. " "Uncle, this is all nephew incompetence." Meng Jiagan thought Gao Qiyi was complaining, and quickly said, "After the nephew is hurt, he must avenge his uncle!" "What''s so hateful?" But to his surprise, Gao Qiyi heard his words and shook his head, and said, Enron, "This caravan, I specifically gave to Mi Zhenqiang to buy and sell. He sent someone Doing this is right in my arms! If I don''t, I won''t be relieved! " The Meng family trembled in wonder: "Why did my aunt say that?" That is not to say that his own injuries are waiting to be nourished by good medicines such as 500-year-old ginseng; that is, he was taken away by Rong Sleeping Crane for most of his weight, and Ni Jidao was still staring at him. Dare to add easily, but all are counting on the Gao caravan to fill the loopholes. "Although I am the head of the Gao family, the Gao family has been in the family for generations. There are many children and many old people." Gao Yiyi explained calmly. Just one word! " Meng Jiagan hesitated: "Uncle means ...?" "Earlier, I proposed that we should not let others sleep on the couch. However, the Gao Luo family is also the Jiangnan Wang family. The ancestors have been married many times. Now, between the branches, there are many couples. You should never turn your face lightly. Let alone the Luo family and the Gao family have been standing side by side for many years, and they have deep foundations, and they cannot easily deal with it. A rash war will inevitably lead to both defeats. The strength of Meng ¡¯s family, who had crushed the Luo family in Jiangnan, did not exhaust it. "But now, Luo Jiayin and Sheng Jia are married, and they will come to divide up the business road in West Xinjiang." "If there is no more movement in the Gao family, will Jiangnan still have a place for my Gao family in the future?" He said here with a slight smile, "With such a reason, not only the Gao family will agree to start against the Luo family. Presumably your grandfather will agree with them. So you don''t worry, the five hundred years old San, was also discovered by someone who deliberately called Mi Zhen. After all, you are seriously injured at this moment. The Gao family is your uncle''s uncle''s husband''s family. When the caravan comes, how can it not bring you something? "I sent another confidant, with rare herbs such as old ginseng, far behind." "It will be here in about three or five days. Then the doctor on your side will look good and use it for you!" Meng Jiagan was surprised and happy when he heard the words, because Gao Qiyi''s move, although aimed at the Luo family, was also very beneficial to his cousin. After all, the Luo family is now married to the Sheng family. The Meng family and the Gao family have to deal with the Luo family, and they must burn the fire to the Sheng family. So whether the Sheng family in Nanfeng County is targeted, or the Xijiang commercial road jointly controlled by the three great powers of Nanfeng County and the Luo family is targeted, it is a good thing for Meng Jiagan anyway. "It''s just that my uncle is still too risky." After he was happy, he felt strange, because it seemed that it was not necessary to let Gao Yiyi be involved in the danger? Therefore, Meng Jiagan tempted again, "Although the Mizhen couple are young, they basically do not know their uncle. However, the world is unpredictable, and if the news of her uncle ¡¯s coming to Yizhou tells them, I ¡¯m afraid that Mizhen ¡¯s heart will be ruthless and will treat her unfavorable." He gave the example, "Yizhou''s former old parents died unclearly when they were about to leave Xijiang a few days ago." "Xijiang has heard that the army and government affairs have been very slack over the years." Gao Qiyi did not answer this question directly, but said lightly. "But I have seen all the way, and most places are not very desolate. From Tiannanhai There are still a lot of merchants from the north. On the way into the city, I even saw someone selling puppet cubs. " I look like a leopard, but have a more gentle temperament than a leopard. According to records, the former dynasty nobleman often trained it as a hunting aid. Especially the female relatives think that it is more lovely and cute than the hound, and the cats are always cleaner than the dogs. It is a boudoir and hunting ground. Although the ethos of this dynasty was open, the style of martial arts of female relatives was not as good as the previous dynasty. In a place like Xijiang, where the customs of the people are fierce, the customs of the former dynasty still exist, so some people will come out and sell the puppet cubs ... But this also shows that there are many rich households in this place. Ordinary Orion will become a hound with a hound, and will never raise a puppet that is more delicate and harder to train than a hound. If this kind of cub is used for cricket breeding, it can''t be raised without a net worth. Since some people are selling in Xijiang, passers-by are also accustomed to it. Obviously, although this place is deserted, it is not as poor as the Central Plains imagined. For Jujia, this means business opportunities. "Just hate me for the serious injuries that have not healed at the moment, and I can''t get justice for my uncle." Meng Jiagan heard it, and co-authored Gao Qiyi not only wanted to deal with Luo family, but also fancy Xijiang Commercial Road. profit. This time the people came in person, Bacheng still wanted to inspect the business road and get his promise. He didn''t do business, and was in need of all kinds of support. He immediately said without hesitation, "If I can be the master of the West Xinjiang, I will of course ask my aunt for advice!" Gao Yiyi nodded with satisfaction, and Yan Yue said, "You don''t have to be anxious, Mi Zhen is not in harmony with King Gaomi, and there is a brother and a son in front, so at this moment, you are basically leaving Gaomi alone. Can you compare with Meng ¡¯s back? Even if he takes the lead, it is not difficult for us to regain our advantage. I am here to investigate the business affairs of the western Xinjiang, and to help you. You listen to me ... ... " When their aunt murmured here, Gao Yiyi''s puppet cub was mentioned in the backyard of Tashishifu. Xuan Yu Feng''s eyebrows shouted and shouted Sheng Weiqiao with a smile: "Look, you see, Wu Da gave it to us as a master, is it fun?" Sheng Weiqiao glanced, not very interested: "Auntie, this thing is also kept in the house of Nanfeng County. Did you forget it?" "That was just kept as a pet, just look at it, and touch it at most." Xuan Yu Feng said, "This is a cub, and it can help hunting." She said excitedly, "Don''t we just learn to ride horses? We will practice bows and arrows, and Wu Da said it in his own right. After a few days, when our bows and horses are more mature, we will take us out of the city together! " Then he turned around and told Ni Yanying, "Yan Ying, you also learn with us, how often is it boring to stay at home?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao would like to say that my aunt you said a few days ago that you would not be able to stay in West Xinjiang for a lifetime, and leave after a while, even if you are faster than people, according to your urging me, only I ¡¯m afraid it wo n¡¯t be able to help you out. But looking at Xuan Yu''s elated look, she swallowed it wisely, and laughed, "Come!" Their hunting plan reported to Rong Sleeping Crane the next day, and Rong Sleeping Crane complained to his wife: "I''m busy all day long, you still want to hunt." Sheng Weiqiao would kiss a few more times for comfort. When the two were arrogant, there was an obituary next door, saying that a team with supplies came from Changan to see Rong Sleeping Crane. "It''s coming so soon?" At this time, Rong Yehe thought it was the solemn promise promised by the Yue family, and was a little surprised. He lived with his wife and went to see it in person. Who knew to go to see it was wrong. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 110： Rong Sleeping Crane: Well, you must be lying to me! "It''s not until October. I didn''t expect the mother-in-law to send someone over to give you a birthday." Sheng Weiqiao came to see with him, and it was clear that the convoy''s origin was that Princess Gaomi was afraid to miss the birth of the younger son, in advance Packed the congratulatory person and sent it over, and said, "Everything can be used by the army, and the things on a carriage are specially for us. We can see that the mother-in-law has good intentions." Rong Sleeping crane said "um", looked at it a little, and asked someone to come over to receive it, and also asked the team leader to dress up and change clothes. Later, he would go to the study to see him, and then brought his wife back to the backyard. On the way, Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and asked him, "Speaking of your real birthday, how many months?" When Rong Sleeping Crane fled to Taoyuan Island, he claimed to have amnesia, and of course "don''t remember" his true birthday. Later, the birthday of the tenth day of October seemed to be picked by him. When he was in Shengjia before, Shengjia always celebrated this day with him. Later, the surname Rong was restored, and Princess Gaomi said that in order to show her gratitude to the Sheng family for adoption, she did not change. So now, inside and outside, I gave birth to Rong Sleeping Crane according to the tenth day of October. Because the Sheng family didn''t pay much attention to the birth of the junior, Sheng Weiqiao was not very concerned about this day, but now that she happened to see something from her mother-in-law, she asked smoothly. "Well, when I was on Toshima Island, although I was deliberately pretending to have amnesia, I was only five years old at the time." But Rong Sleeping He smiled like a smile, "You think I can remember a lot of things ?" Sheng Weiqiao thought about it too. When she was five years old, she couldn''t figure out when she was born. This was not a big deal, so she didn''t follow up and continued to talk about hunting: "I always think my aunt has never been Xijiang, more and more love tossed. It was a bit like reverting to the temperament before marrying my uncle ... I heard my mother said that my aunt was like me when she was in the boudoir, and had no heart, and was more lively than me It ¡¯s too much, and I like it very much. Later, because my uncle was not decent, she washed her face with tears for a few years, and then she gradually became the old lady. " Rong Shihe said with a smile, "Isn''t this good?" "I also feel good." Sheng Weiqiao said bitterly. "So she has to learn to ride horses, learn bows and arrows, and go hunting. I can only accompany them. However, riding horses is nothing more. Bows and arrows, etc., I know for sure It''s so hard! " Talking about reaching out and grabbing Rong Yehe''s palm, he squeezed it on the thin cocoon of his palm. "Look at your hand as an example. I have heard my grandfather say before that there is nothing like training soldiers. . " However, in this generation where daughters generally want to rise up to greet their elders, they all fall asleep every day until they get up at three strokes in the palm of the palm. Ok? "Guy, do you worry that your sleeping brother won''t like it if you grow a cocoon?" Rong Yehe smiled and touched her head, and said, "Don''t be sad, what kind of boy is your sleeping brother. ! " "But I don''t like it myself!" Sheng Weiqiao grabbed his arm and shook. "Hurry up and give me a way! Just don''t drag my aunt to learn this and that, without prejudicing my aunt''s interest !!! I can''t think of it! Then you sleep tonight! " Rong Suhe suddenly said: "Guy, haven''t you got a new cousin? Just let your cousin accompany your aunt, and you find something else for leisure and pretend to be busy, that''s it?" "Where do you know that cousin?" Sheng Weiqiao was very dissatisfied with the idea, and poked, "I''m too late to guard her! Even if my aunt said that she couldn''t find something out of my palm ... I always go in person Just stare! What if she coaxed her aunt? Rong Yehe said, "What other idea do you want? No matter what, my aunt recognized the girl at her knee and took it in the house. When my aunt went to learn this by herself, how could she not? Bring the doctrine of the righteous lady? So if you stare at the righteous lady, can you still be lazy? " However, in order not to sleep, and also to prevent Sheng Weiqiao from thinking that his sleeping brother is useless, he couldn''t do such a thing. He thought about it, and suddenly had an idea. He said with a smile: "Oh, well, actually A good way is not only to keep your aunt from embarrassing you, but she will not be upset at all! " "What is it?" Sheng Weiqiao blinked his eyes and asked his arm hurriedly. Hearing Rong Sleeping Crane said in a loud voice, "Pregnant! Sleepy brother, sleeping brother promises, as long as you are happy, where can my aunt take care of school and school? What other autumn hunting ⦠áû cubs, it must be Throw it all into your head! By that time, your aunt will be too late to turn around you, let alone want you to die with your gentleman? " Having said that, he grinned as he touched his chin. "So betrayal, how can you punish your sleeping brother with your sleeping pedal? You want to be treated as you please in front of your aunt, but you can sleep in your own home. Brother! " "Qingtian day, you can''t say anything!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at the girl-in-law behind her eyes and giggled, and twisted him awkwardly, "You are unscrupulous!" She was just a little embarrassed at this time, but after walking into the room, she suddenly thought something was wrong and changed her face. Rong Sleeping Crane noticed, wondering, "Well, what''s wrong?" "You all go down!" Sheng Weiqiao calmed his face and waved back and forth, then stared at Rong Sleeping Crane, chilling his face, and asked, "Isn''t it like you first mentioned the issue of Zi Xi?" Rong Sleeping crane said "ah" and said, "I said it a few times, but hey, I''m kidding, you ..." "If you don''t take it to heart, you won''t remember it when you''re joking!" Sheng Weiqiao''s face was very ugly, and he subconsciously stroked his flat belly. "It is now September, and we have been married for half a year! But I still No ... if I can''t give birth ... " "It''s only been half a year, what do you think?" Rong Yehe said quickly, "you think your mother-in-law has you only three years after you passed through the door. That is your aunt, and it''s been a few years since you came out of the court that you gave birth to a cousin? Moreover, if we really do n¡¯t have any fate, there will be no fate! Anyway, your sleeping brother just needs to be good! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao said with a sneer: "Of course you say that now, who knows in the future?" Especially thinking about the future of Rong Sleeping Crane, if all goes well, "you ca n¡¯t say in the future that you''re practicing the throne. At that time, not to mention that your father and mother can''t look at you, you are the minister, and you have to persuade you. For the country! " "Guy, you say that it hurts your sleeping brother too much!" Rong Yehe spit out blood and said that he was really too careless. How can I forget that the problem of son-in-law is a woman''s problem? The general pressure, especially that his mother-in-law Feng is a fragile son. Even if the grandmother Sheng is kind, the old lady Ming Ming is not very good because of the continuation of the string, but he also has a wife to support his wife. Sheng Lan resigned over the past 20 years, and now she has only one son and one daughter, and she must have heard a lot of criticism in the middle. As the daughter of Feng''s, Sheng Weiqiao has been loved by all these years, but occasionally he can''t help but listen to a few words such as "Miss if he is a man" ... Remember when he entered Shengfu earlier, declared to Feng Xuan Yuche, the nephew of his husband ¡¯s family, did n¡¯t just consider Sheng Weiqiao because of Sheng Lan ¡¯s resignation ¡°finally have a son¡±? In this way, Sheng Weiqiao''s marriage has not yet been announced. The Chang''s eldest son, Qi Family, had it again after giving birth to his sixth brother. Now he is kidding him again, can he be suspected by this little ancestor? He hurriedly said, "What father and mother and concubine, let alone compare with obedient you, that is whoever in the Sheng family, speak in the mind of your sleeping brother, can it be more important than them? Besides, your sleeping brother has never been Natural parents can manage! " He also said, "As for the ministers and the like, the so-so-recognized heavenly emperor is not a man and a woman to this day. They are helpless! How could your sleeping brother be more incompetent than today? ? " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao still calmly, with a grin, "Do you remember last year''s Lantern Festival, the two of us accompany Qi Sister to Tianjie to watch the lights, and then happened to Shu Zhaoyi in Buyege?" Sheng Weiqiao said blankly, "How?" "When I went back to the grand house, didn''t your sleeping brother say it? I am happy to be tossed by Shu Zhaoyi, and my sleeping brother is also happy to be bullied by you!" Rong Sleepy Crane charmingly said, "This is willing to be bullied by you Now, what is wrong with me? Is it my turn to take the lead? Of course, it all depends on being mean! " His statement made Sheng Weiqiao feel better, but he still had some anger, and still had a pretty face, and said, "See what I mean? If I say I do n¡¯t want a child, do you just Go get clean? " "..." Rong Sleeping Crane froze, and said quietly, "Guy, don''t bring this! What if you don''t want a child now, but want it when you look back? At that time, you have the patience to let your sleeping brother look at you Are you going to have a baby with someone? " Sheng Weiqiao said "um" and said, "I can bear it!" "I don''t believe it!" Rong Sleeping craned his words for a moment, Zhenzhen said eloquently, "My father-in-law said to me early in the morning! Be smart, sensible, filial, gentle, considerate, smart, beautiful, tolerant ... After I entered Shengfu, The obedience you see is better than what your father-in-law described! After becoming married, I found that my obedience is better than I thought before! " "Such a good guy, how could you let me go for a shower ?!" "You must be lying to me, um, is your brother sleeping so smart, so easy for you to cheat ?!" He smiled and pinched Sheng Weiqiao''s cheeks, who were still sulking, and said happily, "So be good, don''t pretend, Brother Brother has already seen your trick!" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Sheng Weiqiao opened his hand silently, "Do you dare not be so shameless !?" She also wanted to continue to make unreasonable meetings, and let this guy continue to coax himself. As a result, he was better, a few high hats with a buckle, just want to get confused? !! Rong Yehe looked at her resentfully: "Well, aren''t you clever? Not sensible? Not filial? Not gentle? Not considerate? Not smart? Not tolerant? Sleeping brother feels the above You have all the advantages! In this case, you say that a person who is intelligent, sensible, filial, gentle, considerate, smart, beautiful, and tolerant will let his own husband and wife be cleansed? So you still want to I lied to my elder brother, who could n¡¯t pretend to be confused! " Sheng Weiqiao saw that he wanted to play to the end, wanted to refute but did not want to deny that he was a smart, sensible, filial, gentle, considerate, smart, beautiful, tolerant ... He hummed for a moment, stretched his hand and twisted his arm. Put your mouth out and shake your hand away! The young couple in Yizhou City still had a lot of thoughts and feelings, Chang''an, Zhaofu, and the old Mrs. Qin, who was dignified. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 111： Mrs. Qins calculations "What do you think?" Except for Mrs. Qin, the head of Gao Gao, only Dao Zhao sat in the lower hall. On the closed doors and windows, occasionally you can see from the carved lattice, the figure of the servant who is standing hand in hand outside, is the confidant of Mrs. Qin, leaking the entire hall to guard the water. With such prudence, even Zhao Yan''s wife, Jiu Shi, was unable to participate, showing the criticality of the matter. Because of this, despite the fact that there are two Bingjians in the room, it is also late autumn, and Zhao Ye''s forehead still sweats from time to time. He drew his mind for a long time before he said, "The grand old man of the Sheng family gave up his wealthy career of Jin Yiyu when he was a boy, and resolutely joined the army. It is widely known. After General Zhou was given death, he was not the most trusted subordinate of General Zhou before his death. However, it is one of the most violent subordinates! Therefore, it is only when the armor is released! Although the two sister-in-laws following the room are not fighting, the young girl once did something degrading, but the original match The eldest son, Sheng Xinzhang, is both virtuous and filial, and comforts the old one. Therefore, he should not easily change his mind. " "After all, everyone knows that Sheng Xinzhang is Sheng''s favorite son-in-law. This son is safe and smooth, and the rest of the children''s troubles will not really stimulate the old lady." After speaking these words in a sigh of breath, Zhao Yan concluded, "It is true that there is no calculation and selfishness in the matter he came to tell his mother recently, and it is all for the good of the country." Mrs. Qin said "um", "So what did he say, would you agree?" "Mother, the baby thinks that the older brother should take this idea?" Zhao Yan hesitated for a while, and said, "After all, the northern Xinjiang is far away from Chang''an, and now it is burning. Does the older brother take care of the western Xinjiang, only the older brother knows it. Let''s tell him here after we have made up our minds, if he can''t do it, he will do it, this ... " "You only think that Shi''er is far away from the western Xinjiang, why don''t you think that Chang''an is too far away for Shier?" Mrs. Qin sighed and said, "Since ancient times, it is a rare and good ending. Some people always think it is because The generals fought on the battlefield, killing too much was hurting, so it was revenge. However, I say such things are nonsense! Do not you see the past dynasties, the founding king, there are a few who are not killing the world, bleeding and drifting, no How can people sit on the throne if they dare to obstruct it? Otherwise, in a troubled world, there is no morality, and it is difficult to instigate sentient beings by virtue of ethics and integrity! " "So if there are too many killings and injuries, leading to the end of the tragedy, why can the founding king be able to establish a generation of dynasty ?!" "In the final analysis, it is rare for a famous general to die, and it has nothing to do with excessive killing!" "In my opinion, it is because of two reasons: one is the master of high power and the other is that the famous general has fought abroad for many years and stays away from the center. It is easy for the villain to take advantage of it, and it is easy to alienate him from the king. Mistake! " Mrs. Qin said rudely, "So how can this decision be made to Shi Er? The grand and unselfish people like the grand old man of Sheng family have always been a minority! I have taken a total of three children and have repented about midnight. Once, how can you tell Shier to take the road of General Chou! " For a moment, Zhao Yan said silently, "Mother, this is different. Not to mention that my brother-in-law has been extremely guilty of my sister over the years, and naturally I also have a love house and a black brother. I just say that my brother-in-law''s temperament is not the same as today You are so mean. Otherwise, after you see that Heer had an accident ... If it were today, how could you live with your sister well today? " "Do you think your brother-in-law is willing to live with Midnight to this day, is it because he has a conscience?" However, Mrs. Qin heard this and took a deep look at him, he said, "Then you are too underestimated." Sister! " Seeing Zhao Yi''s surprise, Mrs. Qin didn''t give him the details, she only said, "Your sister is the one who the emperor first fancy to be the queen. Will she innocently pin her hope on her husband''s character? She acts as Your brother-in-law''s wife doesn''t expect your brother-in-law so much, so why don''t we get past her ?! " He also said, "Since you remember what happened, you should also know that people ¡¯s hearts are changeable, especially after being an emperor. They have different identities and different ideas! In case your brother-in-law thinks about the past after you practice it, you have to talk to your sister. Think about it, when you think he will think that the married woman will spill the water and never anger our family ?! " The old lady''s eyes were deep. "Don''t forget, the one in Xinshou Palace''s side hall, although it hasn''t stopped in the past two years ... but she is still alive!" "Even if your brother-in-law can forget that year, she will never forget it!" "That is the biological mother of your brother-in-law. If she does not die, it is always possible to remind your brother-in-law to turn over the old account!" "..." Zhao Yan said for a while, and said, "That mother''s proposal about Grandpa Sheng ... but what''s the matter?" Mrs. Qin said, "This is a good opportunity." Zhao Min thought she was going to agree with Grandpa Sheng''s proposal in total, and said subconsciously: "It is indeed a good opportunity, the old grandfather also said that before. But ... even if the grandpa is willing to accept his uncle''s grandchildren, Heer ... the child''s qualifications, It would be a shame to fold in western Xinjiang! " "The grandma Sheng is an unselfish person. My wife is not as ambitious as he is!" Mrs. Qin sneered at her, and shook her head. "So how can I see the opportunity and the opportunity he sees? same?" The old lady said coldly, "What he saw was the opportunity to destroy Ruru and even exterminate the tribe! But what I saw was this one that lasted for decades and hurt our family. Opportunity to the end of the battle in the courts so far! " Zhao Yan said: "Mother said ...?" "Promote Ruru to detour around the Western Territory, set up a sniper sniper, and defeat his main force." Mrs. Qin said blankly. "This credit is good for children, but also for children. As long as you can get it, you are afraid that you will not overpower Meng. S? " Zhao Yan did not respond, and said, "Mother! This is still the strategy of the old lady of the Sheng family, is it necessary to let the Heer couple make bait? So not to mention what kind of difficult environment their little husband and wife must be in. To ensure their safety, they said that the Mengs ... Ruruken detoured the western Xinjiang, and he must be unable to attack in the northern Xinjiang for a long time! In this case, even if he did not expect to split his troops and set up an ambush in the western Xinjiang, he insisted on the northern Xinjiang, and his troops There won''t be much damage! " However, if Zhao Shi did this, even if the sniper was successful, he would defeat Ruru seriously, but the so-called killing the enemy would damage 8,000, and his majesty''s damage would surely exceed that of Meng. Isn''t it going to fall into the wind instead? "Is Rulu detouring west Xinjiang? Isn''t there no inside story?" Mrs. Qin looked at her young son with a fool''s eyes. "Meng Jiagan, the son of Meng, the grandson of Zheng Guogong''s grandson, and the beloved son of the general riding a horse. Western Xinjiang, but also was unable to lift his head because of being suppressed by Heer! So, the dry dogs of the Meng family jumped off the wall and colluded with Ruru in an attempt to murder the Heer couple, was it impossible ?! " As for the evidence, as long as Zhao Shi can destroy Ruru, what kind of evidence can''t be found? Zhao Ji thought for a while, but hesitated a bit: "If you can really do that, then it''s the best. But, mother, this action will at best give the elder brother credit, but the lives of the Heer and his wife are insurable. Especially At this moment, Aunt Heer''s mother-in-law''s mother-in-law is also in Xijiang. It is a female stream like He Er''s daughter-in-law who has nothing to do with chickens. If you are in a dangerous situation, let alone ten dead and no life, 80% is also more formidable! Originally, because of his exile, Heer was not very close to our family, but he was always close to Sheng Jia. Even if Sheng Sheng took the lead to recommend giving up on them, once they were lucky enough to survive, they might not be able to blame Sheng Sheng. Come on us! " If the Rong Yehe couple didn''t survive, "In the beginning, for the sake of Heer, my sister''s reaction has shocked the baby to this day! Even if you are a mother, you ca n¡¯t sleep at night for many years. You can only communicate with her sister when Heer returns. Meet again? Although her sister is still sad for the estrangement of Heer from her, she is so good that she can live with it. " "Once Heer has a three-pronged, two-pronged, sister, she ... what she will do, the baby is really ... dare not guess!" Mrs. Qin frowned, and said, "Where did you think about? I said, I''m not the grand and selfless person like Sheng Sheng''s old lady! He''s willing to be his daughter-in-law, but I can''t bear it!" Zhao Yue breathed a sigh of relief and said, "In fact, if Ru Ru ambushing in the middle of the road is successful, it is already a credit, and this move may not be able to plant stolen Meng Jiagan and Ru Ru private. Tong. This will not let the Heer couple take risks, right It''s the best of both worlds. Although it is easy for Ru Ru to escape, but as the mother said, we can''t let the elder brother follow the old way of General Chou. The so-called bird can be cooked as far as possible, as long as Ru Ru is not strong enough to threaten the Central Plains. On the contrary, it is easy to make the Central Plains dare not take it lightly, but it is in line with what the predecessors said, ''born in sorrow and died in peace.'' "It''s just impossible to ambush halfway. As you said, it''s very difficult to destroy Ruru''s main force." She didn''t want Mrs. Qin to shake her head, and said lightly, "What you said was born in sorrow and died in peace." The situation right now. " She paused, and she always glanced at her kind face. "After all, if Ru Ru has no vitality and hurts the power to endanger the Central Plains, even if we show the evidence of Meng''s private communication Ru Ru, you think the people in the world will Are you in favor of such a time, are we going to start a war with Meng ?! " After all, Meng Boqin hasn''t eaten dry rice in these years in North Xinjiang. Even after Meng''s being traitorized, many people in His Majesty must be shaken. However, how can it not have a group of loyalty for more than 20 years of operation? At that time, there will be enemies from outside, who will support the civil war at this time? This is the advantage of military power at hand. The real strength is not as easy to disappear as fame, status, official position, and title. Therefore, if you want to completely kill Meng, you must fight Canru! Only Ru Ru has no possibility of marching into the Central Plains. Even if Zhao Shi ¡¯s family is not bad with Ru Ru''s main fight, he can still gain a reputation for righteousness, call on the people of the world to clear the side of the monarch, and conquer the country, gather the power of the country, and wipe out the Meng family. In the past 30 years, I have come out! Zhao Yan swallowed: "The Heer couple ...?" "It''s just Heer." Mrs. Qin corrected him calmly. "Why do you think I refused the hint in the grandma''s words, that he can, on behalf of Sheng Weiqiao, allow Tao Yan to be a concubine to Heer, and treat her as a sister. ?! Such a ready-made opportunity for Sheng Weiqiao to die in the chaos, why should I let my uncle''s grandchildren be young? " She said indifferently, "Anyway, this idea was made by Sheng Sheng''s old lady. It is said that Sheng Weiqiao himself accidentally guessed it at the beginning? Looking back, she died, presumably, Sheng Sheng''s father would not dare to hold it. If not, Sheng Weiqiao''s biological parents Knowing the ins and outs, the first one will not stop with Sheng''s old lady! " With a sigh of relief, Mrs. Qin and Yan Yuese said to Zhao Yan, "As for how to let Heer survive alone ... But you have to explain it in the letter to the appropriate child, so that he must be attentive!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 112： General Huaihua A few days later, North Huaihua, General Huaihua. Zhao Shi frowned, looking at the letter in front of him. He is ninety forty this year, one year away from half a hundred. Because of his long-term presence in the bitter cold northern Xinjiang, the two widows have a little bit of frost. Probably because of the influence of family style in his childhood and boyhood, when Zhao Shi was in General''s Mansion, he didn''t like Jiayi and was dressed as a scribe. His temperament is also elegant and elegant for civil servants. Only when he occasionally rolls up his sleeves and exposes his muscles with knotted arms, can he see some characteristics of generals. "Sixteen years unconsciously!" For a long time, he put down the letter and looked out of the window with a sigh of arrogance. There was a bunch of green bamboos shaking between the black pans. In the end of September, you can still see green eyes in Chang''an. However, in this northern Xinjiang, all the trees and plants have been destroyed in the large courtyard, and this bunch of bamboo can still remember the scenery of the hometown for half a hundred generals. "I remember when the child was born, I drew his own appearance in the middle of the night, and sent it to Beijiang with the letter." Zhao Shiding looked at the bamboo leaves for a while, turned his head and said to the other person in the room, "The painting so far Hidden in my bedroom, and lovingly painted with my brother ¡¯s mother, I always look back ... When he had an accident, I still regretted it for a long time. Now that he has returned safely, he has been cultivated as the champion, but it ¡¯s only a bit of a gap to us. What''s the matter? " The man was burly and tall, and his face was ordinary, but his small eyes shone brightly, revealing a bit of wisdom. Although he was dressed as a scribe in the same way as Zhao Shi, he looked back like a tiger. At this moment, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Listening to the general''s tone, do you not agree with the old lady''s decision?" "Of course I don''t agree," said Zhao Shi. "Once my nephew, I was so alienated with our relatives because of my exile for many years. If we count the wives of his own hair, it will be ten percent against us. What my mother said was hidden, and I did n¡¯t want to think about the child ¡¯s experience. The bandit was in the den, and almost six of them were almost unprecedented! Is such a person so foolish? ¡± "For his future, as long as he doubts it, he will not even need evidence!" "The second-bodied melon is not sweet. The child is pleased with Sheng''s family, and he has only sibling friendship with Tao Yan. Don''t say that my Zhao family killed Tao Sheng with his poisoned hands, and Tao Tao got married, because Sheng Shi himself is gone, that child May not be in love with Tao Yan. " With that in mind, Zhao Shi''s eyes flashed a bit of memory. "After the death of Tao''s biological mother, whether it was my mother or someone around me, I was heartbroken when seeing me. Why didn''t I persuade me to marry a famous lady again to comfort loneliness? Is n¡¯t it easy to find someone who loves you so much? Especially when you are a teenager, your wife who has been born for many years has not been able to compare the sentiments that come from many years! " "The general has a deep affection for Mrs. Qiu and is enviable." The man smiled slightly and said, "But the old lady''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, in this world, there is no good intention and good revenge, and the thing that is infatuated with disgust is ancient and modern. It ¡¯s not uncommon. Especially for the generals in power, it is rare to have a good ending. The old lady loves her son, and it is reasonable to persuade the general to consider for her own sake. " Zhao Shi said faintly: "It''s both reasonable and careful. The mother probably never considered why Tao Yan talks about appearance, origin, and talking, all of which are above Sheng''s, and have relatives with Sleeping Crane. Friendship, Sleeping Crane chose Sheng''s instead of Tao Yan? " The human said: "The end will think that it is preconceived? Before the King of Zhenzhen had seen Miss Three, she already had a relationship with the county princess at this moment?" "The Sheng family is not only a girl from Sheng''s family." Zhao Shi said, "As far as we have found out, there is a young and beautiful girl from Xuan Yu''s family who has been in contact with the sleeping crane. Today''s daughter-in-law of Ningwei Hou Shi said that she is the niece of Sleeping Crane, in fact, almost the same age as Sleeping Crane. Judging from Sleeping Crane''s marriage to Sheng, who was commensurate with his siblings, this child doesn''t really think about the ethics of identity. Seriously, why is the girl that Sleeping Crane came into contact with in the early years, he just likes Sheng Sheng who is habitually nurtured and has no obvious advantages? " "Although spoiled, I was lazy in my homework and wasted the name of the daughter of Hanlin." The man laughed. "Now everyone knows the name of the rich and wealthy woman." Zhao Shidao: "Sleeping Crane came from a distinguished origin, but he was left in an early age and suffered a great deal of grievances. However, since he returned, he has never delved into the past. Almost how the Wangfu government acknowledged it, it can be seen that he is deeply enthusiastic about this matter and is also a heart. He has pride and is too lazy to argue with each other. Such a person is unlikely to be convicted in marriage. He must love the Sheng clan sincerely. " "Otherwise, you just watched him go to Xijiang before, all the way, assassination and harassment continued. Even if he had a gap with the Midnight couple and he didn''t want to ask for help, I was his uncle''s uncle and he sent me a message. Would I not care? Besides, he just didn''t believe I would protect the nephew I had never seen before, and only said the pros and cons, that Meng Boqin''s son gained power in Xijiang, would it be good for me ?! " He sighed. "As a result, I waited and waited, and the child seemed to have nothing to do with me ... Although he had other reliance, we can also see the pride in his chest! He would rather let Mengshi guess It was not easy for him to stay in those years, nor was he willing to bow down to ask for help! In that case, do you think he would pretend to be Sheng''s dowry? " The man said, "The end general thought that the reason why the county king refused to ask the general, in addition to having pride, was how embarrassing there was the third lady, and the county king was not close to his biological parents, How to get close? " "He didn''t kiss the Midnight couple because of his resentment." Zhao Shi shook his head. "But even if he didn''t kiss the Zhao family, he didn''t have any complaints. The child was very clear: he had been in Gaomi''s palace for a few days, and always He refused to call them "Father King" and "Mother-in-law", but was facing the Qingshou couple, but also "Shi Zi" and "Shi Zi Fu". However, when the sisters Tao Tao and Tao Yan came to the residence of Wang Fu, he immediately Their cousins ??are commensurate. " "This is not because he has any special feelings for his young and beautiful cousin, but because the Zhao family is not his father''s house, and he has nothing to owe him ..." What seemed to come to mind, Zhao Shi said for a moment, "It was also because he was young and knew little about it, so he thought there was nothing to owe?" He shook his head, he did not intend to continue the topic, and said, "The reason why Sleeping Crane is pleased with Sheng Sheng is, in the final analysis, because that Sheng Shi is habitually cultivated and has no worries. In the experience of Sleeping Crane, he was able to come out from the island It ¡¯s not easy, and I ¡¯m used to conspiracies and intrigues, so it ¡¯s hard to avoid being suspicious in his temperament. This is a matter of no means. In the environment of a bandit, you do n¡¯t have to keep an eye on it. At some point there will be no bones left. " "In the long run, for girls with a lot of hearts, no matter how beautiful they are and how much they will be greeted, Sleeping Crane is used to it. When I meet the first thought, I don''t appreciate it, but guard against it!" "His defense, you only see that he also had seventeen when he left the island. At this age, some people on the shore can be fathers. He also had an identity on the island at that time, but even a concubine girl knew it. How profound. " "And Sheng''s innocence, the most important thing is that when Sleeping Crane entered the Sheng family, she was only 13 years old, and it was a small and medium age, and she wouldn''t hide it. For Sleeping Crane, it was natural to see at a glance. " "After that, she just learned a little thought, after all, it was within the scope of Sleeping Crane''s understanding, but he grew up looking at it. So Sleeping Crane had no doubt about her but had trust in her to breed true heart." "Although my Tao Yan is not the kind of deep-throated femme fatale, but she has not been able to get along with this cousin for a long time, so even if she sees her nature, she will not trust as much as Sheng ... , These two children have no fate, forcing them to match, but the evil fate! " Zhao Shi shook his head. "So why take the risk to dismantle the sleeping crane and Sheng''s? It is better to tell them the original plan of Sheng''s old man and be a good person. In this way, their young couple will be different. If they miss the old one, they will naturally In return, if it''s ungrateful, what''s the point to let Tao Yan squeeze in? " The man said: "Since the general said that the King of Zhenzhen would like the simple girl who knew the truth, if the Sheng''s died, it would be similar for Miss San to spend more time with him?" "Marriage is a matter of marrying two people, is it a couple''s business?" Zhao Shi sighed, and said, "Sheng Jia originally recognized Sleeping Crane as his son. The picture is to let him inherit Sheng Xinzhang and take care of him. Xia Shengshi! This requirement is simple and reasonable and there is nothing to doubt, after all, Sheng family has always been in Nanfeng County, hasn''t it? " "And in the ambition of Sleeping Crane, a nanfeng county is nothing at all. Since Sheng''s purpose is so limited, what''s wrong with him?" "But behind Tao Tao is my Zhao family. You only look at me and my younger brother''s official position. You said that the Zhao family tried every means to assign Tao Tao to him, but you just thought he was a good son-in-law candidate ... Do you believe it?" "Not to mention I already said, Sleeping Crane is very suspicious. If Sheng died in Xijiang and he fled to birth, no matter how reasonable it was, he would doubt Zhao''s family. "At that time, the Zhao family will be able to contribute and work hard, and in the end it will not be good!" "In the end, my mother still has some difficulty in clearing the flesh and blood. I can''t help but look at the child from the perspective of my grandmother. Is this an elder, isn''t it common to coax a child?" Zhao Shi said with a little enthusiasm, "However, my mother treats Sleeping Crane as a child. Sleeping Crane''s love for her grandmother is weak and she is no longer a child! Dealing with this kind of suspicious and promising person It is impossible to play calculations, because they have no evidence or reason at all when they suspect a heart attack, they just feel it. " The humane said: "It''s just that we have been sidelined for many years, and then we must fight for the future of the county king. In the end, it may not be as good as the Sheng family and the reckless Gongsun family ... So, with all my heart, I want to promise Miss Three to the county king, how uncomfortable is this? " "That''s why I suggest not playing tricks on Sleeping Crane, but sincerely." Zhao Shi slowly said, "Why is Sheng''s status different in Sleeping Crane''s mind? In the final analysis, it''s not because Sheng has raised him. Years, paved the way for him? Not to mention Gongsun, who saved his life. " "Sleeping cranes can be moved by their kindness, but why can''t they be infected by the kindness of our Zhao family?" "Even if the Sheng family and Gongsun family grab the first move, it is not too late to repair the dead sheep, it is better than doing nothing, even pushing the sleeping crane farther!" "Shengjia and Gongsun''s family are sleeping together because of their relatives and relatives. We, Zhao Family, together with sleeping cranes, have a **** feeling. They don''t show their sincerity to run a good business, but instead play with him ... If he is a fool, Can be coaxed, or have no patience, such as Rong Qing drunk without the support of the Zhao family, the deception will be deceived, the calculation is also calculated, but he is not, but where can he do like the mother said ? " The man meditated for a while and said, "If this is the case, the general will advise the general and inform the county king of Sheng''s grandmother''s intention that the county princess will not have to know. Or, let the county king decide whether or not to inform the county princess After all, although the county king was once loved by the grand old lady of the Sheng family, how could it be more affectionate than the old lady of the grand mother of the county? Even though the county princess was in shock and danger, then 80% of the women who had not experienced the real suffering of the world It is also painful to have a lifetime. Hiding her, it is clear that we show compassion and love for the county king. " Zhao Shidao: "Well, after you go to Xijiang, you can consider it yourself." The man said suddenly: "The end will go to West Xinjiang ?!" "Who won''t you go to Xijiang?" Zhao Shi laughed when he heard it, and Wen Yan said, "I can''t go by myself? I still have to stay in Beijiang and stare at Meng Boqin! Furthermore, if our plan goes well, Such a big credit ... to others, I''m either uneasy or unwilling! So you work hard and take someone for a walk! " Seeing his silence, his smile was stronger at the corners of his mouth, and he spread his hand, "Of course, all the above are scenes. In fact, we are here now, so don''t pretend: I am the general Huaihua from the door of this book, The level of warfare, which is to talk about soldiers on paper, is far worse than Meng Boqin''s, that is, his life is good. He has not had any troubles in North Xinjiang in these years, and the support of your people, otherwise he will not be able to hold it! " "It''s a rare chance to wipe out the main force at this moment, shouldn''t you be a loser and watch me ruin?" The man was silent for a while, and sighed, "Although the general is not good at arranging troops, the ancients use their soldiers to attack the city with their hearts at the top and siege the city at the bottom. The general has really made the best policy." Zhao Shi''s talent in the military strategy was really not very good. When this Huaihua general was not a little bit of water. The reason why he was able to become the highest representative of the Gaomi King faction in the military is, in the final analysis, that he is well-positioned in understanding and making good use of these two points. "It''s just that the rumor of King Mizhen County and the couple of King Gaomi are quite deep. Before the Meng family led the 3,000 Northern Army in the west, he never sent anyone to ask for a general, and he didn''t know if he really did not get angry with the general?" This After people calmed down their excitement, they could n¡¯t help worrying about Zhao Shi, who had relied on Tao Tao. ¡°If so, after I went to Xijiang, I would have to speak for the general!¡± If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 113： Rong sleeping cranes effort At the moment in Western Xinjiang, Le Yangwen also mentioned Zhao Shi to Rong Sleeping Crane: "If you want to guard against Ruru detour, you can rely solely on our hands, even if Meng Jiagan knows the other side, I''m afraid If you ca n¡¯t resist it, you must ask for help in Northern Xinjiang. General Huaihua in Northern Xinjiang is the uncle of Jun Wang ¡¯s uncle. It is rumored that the general has always loved him, especially the Jun Wang still has blood relatives. In the future, test his attitude? If General Zhao cares about the flesh, how much can he worry for the county king. Even if General Zhao cares about his family, he can also speak up at stake. Presumably, General Zhao has been in the high position in northern Xinjiang for many years. . " "If the assistance in North Xinjiang is definitely needed," Rong Sleeping He heard, but only smiled and said, "And I don''t need to write a letter at all!" Le Yangwen was surprised: "The king of the county has no other good idea?" "Speaking also has something to do with Mr." Rong Yehe glanced at him and said, "Before I traveled with my family members, there was almost no peace on the way from the night the fire broke out at the station in Changan. Until Mr. De and his party Aided, the success of the ambush of the Meng family was only relieved! " "If I didn''t expect it to be bad, both Meng and my uncle would have guessed the teacher''s existence from here." "That being the case, sir, do they dare to underestimate my shallowness?" Le Yangwen''s complexion was a little complex, and after a while, he smiled bitterly: "If Lian Yegong''s foundations are all shallow, how many people in this world can be regarded as powerful?" The veterans of the two dynasties, the ministers of auxiliary affairs, the great Confucian masters, and the division of heavenly emperors ... Can Xiaoyan Guanlan? In particular, Le Yangwen didn''t say a word: The news of Wu Guanlan''s death was that of Jishan Pirates. It was only a few months ago that he received the active contact of Rong Yehe, and Wu Da personally galloped over and took pictures with him. To confirm that the emperor is no longer alive. Others have suspected that Guan Guanlan is gone for more than ten years, but after the flaws that Rong Sleeping Crane deliberately exposed this time, it is wrong to see the corpse of Guan Guanlan, or even if the Qiang family announced the tomb of Guan Guanlan, they also You can only rest assured if you look away. After all, the deterrent power of that emperor, with this qualification, made them so cautious. "That''s it." Rong Yehe said indifferently. "It''s difficult to send charcoal in the snow. It''s easy to add icing on the cake. Everyone thought that I was weak and rushed to the queen queen and the emperor was both old. Even if I recognized my talents, they would not be optimistic. My future. But now, the smarter ones have guessed who is standing behind me, and they are not sure of the current situation of the teacher, and why the teacher did not appear in front of people for more than ten years ... Mr. thought What will they do? " Le Yangwen stroked his beard, and sighed a little: "Naturally, it''s what King Jun hoped!" The celebrity of Guan Guanlan knows that no matter how secretive the emperor ¡¯s layout is, everyone ca n¡¯t be surprised, even if it is in the eyes of Gaomi and Meng, who have been in control of the government for more than two decades. It is not too much to value him, let alone other people? Before Meng and Gaomi Wang did not expect Rong Sleeping Crane to have such a backing, now that I have guessed, how dare to take it lightly? From now on, I''m afraid that every step of Rong Sleeping Crane will be repeatedly interpreted and repeatedly figured out, in case of the guidance from Guan Guanlan. Not to mention how much energy and time will be spent by both parties, the most important thing is that, regardless of whether Meng or Gaomi King, want to calculate the sleeping crane, they must be extra careful and close to the enemy! After all, the young Rong Sleeping Crane, even if it is generally recognized as having good qualifications, is left with experience and qualifications in the end. It is difficult for older juniors like Zheng Guogong to treat their younger generations as equal opponents. It''s also very casual to target it: I want to pack you, I just do it, what''s wrong? But behind Rong Sleeping Crane, there is no less inferior to them. No, it should be said that when they are afraid of them, they must consider: What will they do after doing so? Will it be reversed against us? The superficial and casual design shouldn''t be put on the line anyway. Anyway, there is that person, and it is a waste of manpower, material and financial resources. Maybe it will be used by the person, or their own secrets can be inferred. and many more. It can be said that King Meng and Gaomi realized that Rong Sleeping Crane ¡¯s hole cards were not only the three great influencers of Nanfeng County and Toshima, but even the three great influencers of Nanfeng County, but also Toshima Island. They were all under cover. What really relied on was Emperor Guanlan''s headaches, and they had a headache. Since then, there has been one more thing. The Rong Sleeping Crane is still the natural flesh of King Gaomi. Otherwise, King Gaomi and Meng have been fighting for so many years. If the others who want to pick peaches come out, they will definitely put down their prejudices and join forces to kill this third party before continuing. However, in this case, even if King Gaomi had to kill his own son, the Princess Gaomi would never allow it. Even if King Gaomi could overwhelm the Princess in this matter, he had to consider the thoughts of his subordinates: a biological son The protagonist who can do poisonous hands, how will he treat them after he becomes famous? Such a bad thing is that people''s hearts are scattered. Even if he kills Rong Sleeping Crane, how can he fight with Meng? !! He also had to think about it, would it irritate Guanlan? At that time, Guan Guanlan took the shot himself, saying that he could not be used to murder his parents, send him a disastrous end, and then let Rong Sleeping He inherit his family and powers .... Rong Sleeping has no relationship with his father or father anyway. No matter how good it is, it''s a great gift, and it''s definitely a welcome gift for teachers. As long as King Gaomi didn''t get stupid home, where would he dare to move this son? Not only can he not move the sleeping crane, but he must also help Rong sleeping crane to restrain Meng''s blow, lest his men think he is unfeeling and unscrupulous, and not a person to follow. So even though Rong Sleeping Crane had a shallow foundation at the moment, whether Gaomi King or Meng''s, he could only watch him develop. Therefore, Le Yangwen said that "doing what Jun Wang hopes" is to understand why Rong Sleeping Crane said that he wanted North Xinjiang''s assistance, but did not need to write to Zhao Shi in the past. Because icing on the cake. Originally from the Zhao family ¡¯s previous attempt to assign Miss Zhao San Zhao Tao Tao to Rong Sleeping Crane, we can speculate that this family has a good opinion of Rong Sleeping Crane. This kind of affection has blood source, but more, it is the recognition of Rong Sleeping Crane''s talents and the prospect of future. After all, it ¡¯s just because of the goodwill of the blood, it ¡¯s better to be good at Rong Sleeping Crane. For example, before the Zhao family raised Rong Qing drunk who could n¡¯t stand in the palace of Gaomi, he was willing to marry a daughter, but he was one of the few nieces. This is because Rong Sleeping Crane is very optimistic about itself. In this case, if I know that there is no backer behind Rong Sleeping Crane, what will the Zhao family do? Of course, lest you bet too late! So can Zhao Shi keep sending people to help? If you do n¡¯t send anyone, in case Rong Sleeping Crane does n¡¯t want him to join hands, relying on the forces behind Ji Guanlan, he will solve all the problems. Turn back and meet, Rong Sleeping Crane is just apathetic. If you think about it again: "At the beginning of the Meng family''s westward journey, I heard that the general Qiangqi chose three thousand fine horses to go with him. Why did his uncle then ignore the loneliness?" How does Zhao Shi get along? "The general Huaihua not only had to send someone, in order to prevent being dismissed by the king of the county, the person sent, whether the coach or the soldiers below, must be the best choice." Le Yangwen secretly said, "After all, In the eyes of General Huaihua and others, the King of Kings is secretly guided by the emperor now. Is this vision comparable to ordinary young people? Ordinary general, who is afraid that he will be rejected when he comes. " This is the advantage of backing up. If Zhao Shi didn''t know that there was a Guan Guanlan behind Rong Yehe, even if he sent some reinforcements, Rong Yehe would not be grateful. Zhao Shi said that he had to think that his nephew was unrecognizable. But after knowing the existence of Xuan Guanlan, even if it was unproven, Zhao Shi thought, "Oh, my nephew was tuned up by the emperor! He must not look down on ordinary people." Not only that, if Rong Sleeping Crane took the initiative to ask Zhao Shi for help, Zhao Shi sent someone, regardless of how good or bad it is. If Rong Sleeping Crane had an opinion, it would inevitably make this father unhappy and owe the favor of this father. Zhao Shi took the initiative to send people over, and the people who sent them were not bad, but Le Yangwen estimated that Rong Sleeping Crane might even quit and took the stand so that Zhao Shi would be more determined, he just did not rely on Zhao Shi There are also ways to get through this difficult time. In this case, Zhao Shi may have to persuade him to accept his own people. After thinking about Rong Sleeping Crane''s general thoughts, Le Yangwen''s face was amazed, but there was a touch of sadness under his eyes: "It''s really icing on the cake!" He didn''t want to think more about those sad pasts, and exhaled, saying, "King King''s great strategy, so that Xinjiang can have no worries!" Turning to Sheng Weiqiao and others, "But the war is fierce. In order to prevent accidents, the riding and shooting of the princes of the county and Mrs. Feng and other women''s relatives are all well trained. So once you meet them, you will advance or retreat. Also calmly. " Rong Yehe said, "Wu Da must also take care of this!" Although Le Yangwen''s proposal was for the consideration of Aunt Sheng Weiqiao, in fact, it was also a reason for Wu Dawang to contact the two more. At this moment, naturally, he agreed without hesitation on behalf of Wu Dawang. However, at the moment, she is accompanied by Aunt Sheng Weiqiao, um, there is also Wu Yan who is a master of Ni Yanying practicing bows and arrows, but is encountering an awkward thing ... "Who did you say Ying Dun was with ?!" Sheng Weiqiao asked the female guard with a pale face. In the past few days, under the leadership of Xuan Yu Feng, all the people were preparing for hunting, and it was logical to occupy the Wushu field in the Shishifu. It happened that Sheng Weiqiao practiced bows and arrows for a while, and felt that his arm could not stand, so he took a rest and watched the progress of Xuan Yu''s Feng and Ni Yanying by the way. At this time, the female guard pressed into the sword with anger and did not look at her. , Said that there were important things to sue Wu Da head. Sheng Weiqiao thought at first that something was happening in the pirates of Jishan, but after listening a few words, Wu Daren came to her with a sigh and said, "Prince of County, although my marriage agreement with Gongsun Yingdun, everyone knows It ¡¯s just for the heart of Anjishan Pirates and the King of Jun. But how can you say that Jishan Pirates have returned to Guishun for a long time, so that you do n¡¯t cross the river to me now? ¡± "How do you say this?" Sheng Weiqiao somehow. The female guard next to me, however, interjected, "It is so good for the Princess of the County to learn: Only a group of people saw Gongsun Gongzi coming out of Liujie, Huajie. It is said that a talented Qingren was brought together last night! Almost everyone knows about it, and someone will come to our camp to inform you! " Sheng Weiqiao suddenly frantic: "He is just looking for death !!! You wait, I will give you a story about this!" If Gongsun Yingdun objected immediately after being elected by Wu Da, Sheng Weiqiao could understand him because she grew up listening to "major marriage affairs must be your own favorite"; but the verbal marriage contract now It''s been a month since Gongsun Yingdun never said no, but instead went to sleep quietly ... not to mention the political significance of the marriage contract between him and Wu Dawang, just pure Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t accept his scumbag approach! However, Wu Da personally saw her expressing her attitude, slowing down her voice and reminding him: "I think Gongsun is quite afraid of the King of the County, and may not dare to do such things in private, especially in the eyes of the County King. Not to mention that the lively people were enthusiastic to go to the women''s camp to notify them, and the instigating intention was so obvious! The county princess did not have to rush to answer the crimes, but to find someone to check his whereabouts last night. Somewhere? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 114： Gongsun Xi: Why isnt she stupid? !! In fact, it is not necessary for Wu Da to remind himself. Sheng Weiqiao also feels that Gongsun Yingdun is not a dead man like this. After all, this one is honest after a few stings. The degree of repeated education is not as great as that of his elder sister, Gongsun Yingjiang. Come on! In addition, Gongsun Yingdun was still able to claim to be the only surviving son-in-law under Gongsun''s lap, but in the past two years Gongsun greeted Jiji, and he had new children under his knees. Originally, Gongsun Yun didn''t like Gongsun Yingdun. At the beginning, he set up as a young master, and he had a stable intention after the war. After Gongsun Yingdun tried to pit the sleeping crane but was pitted against him, Gongsun Yun did not treat the son. He didn''t ask, and almost thrown it at Rong Sleeping Crane. At this moment, the future of Gongsun Ying Dun, and even his life, can be said to be in the hands of Rong Sleeping Crane. As for his courage, how dare to dismantle the platform of Rong Sleeping Crane? However, Wu Da headed the female defender over and said that Sheng Weiqiao had to pose enough in front of Wu Da head. At this moment, he said calmly: "Even if it is found out that someone has designed him after all, he will not be fooled after all, because he is not wary enough! The big master please rest assured that everything is great. I will take someone to check for myself now. ! " When she said that she could do it, she called Gongsun Xi to accompany herself to the back hall to change clothes, so that she could go out and investigate the matter of Gongsun Yingdun thoroughly. On the way, Gongsun Xi proactively told her: "Everyone in Yizhou City knew that Wu Da was going to marry Gongsun Yingdun immediately. At this time, Gongsun Yingdun caused such a thing. No matter what the inside story was, I was afraid that Jishan Pirates would make trouble. It was the last one. " "That''s for sure." Sheng Weiqiao knew that the reason why this person would say this was not because of any progress with his own relationship, but was purely for Rong Sleeping Crane''s consideration, and said slightly, "Even if there is no love for Wu Dawang, For their own future situation and status, how can they not be troubled? " After all, Jishan Pirates made plans and controlled the overall situation. Of course, it was the military division Le Yangwen, but Le Yangwen very much supported Wu Da, and always put himself in the position of assistant, not Wu Da. Therefore, the leader of Jishan Pirates, Wu Da''s head, is not a name, but Rong Sleeping Crane came to Xijiang early, without waiting for her to really master Jishan Pirates with the help of Leyangwen. Even so, the name is there, Jishan Pirates has just stepped down as the master of power transfer, and has been humiliated by the fiance before passing through the door. If Jishan Pirates doesn''t stand up to support Wu Da''s heads, and the world will not talk about their old The Lord was cool, and he said that in the future, when he saw the army robes of the same generals, he would also be disparaged: after all, the old master who had been in power for a few days was so insulted that there was no movement. Why is this bloodless army called? Can anyone look down on? !! Thinking of this, Sheng Weiqiao frowned slightly and said, "This is probably the purpose of the people behind the scenes?" Rong Sleeping Crane traveled westward, and most of the guards he carried came from Jingdao Island. These guards are characterized by good martial arts, good at burning, looting, torture, and searching for extortion, but it is not possible to be an army. One is not enough. Although there are many people in the guards, there are hundreds of people, but for an army of tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, such a person is just a joke; the second is a bandit. In the end, they are just sea bandits. They have never been trained by the orthodox army, and the battle between sea bandits is still worthwhile. They must be scattered on the battlefield. Therefore, Rong Sleeping Crane''s current army is Jishan Pirates. If Jishan steals a problem, even if it is finally resolved, it will be enough for Rong Sleeping Crane, who is now racing against time. "In terms of Meng''s resentment against Mi Zhen now, I''m afraid that the purpose is not just to trouble Mi Zhen, but Bacheng still has other hands to wait for." Sheng Weiqiao groaned, "So we must not let them succeed! " And if you don''t want the people behind you to succeed, you must deal with this matter now. Sheng Weiqiao wanted to walk back to the back hall, let Gongsun Xi wait outside, and hurriedly changed the clothes and skirts when he entered the interior room. After coming out, he discussed with him: "What do you say about this matter?" "First of all, it is necessary to prove that Gongsun Yingdun was framed, and he did not mean to lose Wu Dafang''s face." Gongsun Xi apparently was also thinking about countermeasures, and said immediately after hearing the words, "I am afraid that the people behind the scene are already full. The city has spread the story. Bacheng has erased the clue. " "Secondly, it is best to talk about Wu Da as the master and help explain to Jishan Pirates." "She is the old master of Jishan Pirates. She came forward and said something better than a thousand words." "The third is to let Gongsun Yingdun work hard to remedy, and then don''t go out in a hurry. It''s okay to dedicate more time to Wu Dawang!" With that said, Gongsun Xi''s face flashed with disgust, "Speaking of the marriage agreement from Gongsun Yingdun and Wu Da''s head, he never seemed to have come to Wu Da''s head. Even if everyone knew the marriage, promised They all agreed, and I do n¡¯t know how to do it? Especially since Wu Dawang is a few years older than him, where does Zirong deserve him ?! " Sheng Weiqiao rarely sees that he has other emotions besides indifference, and can''t help but ask: "Axi, do you admire Wu Dawang''s type of woman?" She thought in her mind that 80% of Meng Meng''s opinion can only be unrequited, well, even if it is not, the two are impossible. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know why he was so concerned about Gongsunxi''s perception of the opposite sex. Even if he knew it, he couldn''t do anything, and couldn''t do anything, but when he encountered the opportunity, he still knocked subconsciously. "The talented people, both men and women, I admire." Gongsun Xi didn''t know her mind, and she gave her a vigilant look, saying, "I just feel that Gongsun Yingdu wasted the support given by the leader." Then he said indifferently, "If the leader is broken because of him, even if the leader stops him, I must kill him this time !!!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a while before he said, "I just asked and didn''t mean to match you." Gongsun Xi did not answer this, and continued to say: "If we can''t find evidence that Gongsun Yingdun was harmed, what can the county princess do? If not, it is better to leave the matter to the leader as soon as possible. ! " This clearly shows that I don''t trust Sheng Weiqiao''s ability! Sheng Weiqiao was immediately displeased and said: "What you said is ridiculous! Since we can guess that someone is framed against Ying, and it is against Mizhen, there is no evidence to prove that Ying Dun was pitted Why do we have to think hard along this line of thought? Is n¡¯t it because the people behind the scene are holding their noses and leaving? !!! We ca n¡¯t go to the Meng family to do their troubles too. Gongsun smiled and said, "If the pirates of Jishan make trouble ..." "As long as Wu Dadao doesn''t plan to turn his back on us for such a thing and invest elsewhere, it will certainly help restrain Jishan theft and keep them from getting too busy." Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with a fool''s eyes, "Also The former Jishan Pirates of the Army, Le Yangwen, would definitely not sit by ... They are a master and a military officer who are all discerning. Did n¡¯t you hear that? The master himself said that 80% of the people are harming him! Obviously just to say something, lest we despise her, there is no meaning. " "In the end, they have chosen Mi Zhen. If Mi Zhen is delayed, what good will they do ?!" "So, we have managed to make up for the dad''s head and Jishan stole some decent things, and that''s over ... Dad''s agreement with Ying Dun''s marriage was not a happy relationship, was it because Ying Dun slept? Qing Qing people can''t move the real fire ?! " Gongsun Xi has always looked down on her, because she thinks that her accustomed pearl is probably a burden in addition to hindering her legs. I do n¡¯t want to be too concerned about Rong Yehe ¡¯s future, but Sheng Weiqiao sees it clearly. Immediately Depression is tight: Although I say that I have always played the role of the number one thug under the leader, not the kind of think tank, but! In terms of wisdom, even losing to other people is fine. Sheng Weiqiao is a little girl who is raised in a boudoir, and the young lady who is not in the door can laugh at him ... Has he become stupid recently? ? ? Sheng Weiqiao looked at his uncertain complexion, guessed a little about his thoughts, smirked in his heart, and said on his face: "As for how to find trouble with Meng''s family ... Can you have any suggestions?" Gongsun heard the words, settled down, and said, "Since we have the upper hand, if the county princess doesn''t care about reputation and reputation, then just go to the door and go fooling around!" After thinking about it, I said, "Isn''t Mrs. Feng''s righteous daughter rumored that the Ni family planned to make a concubine for the Meng family? The princess of the county can discuss with Mrs. Feng and use this as a guise. Famous. " "Ni Yanying worshiped as a righteous daughter under her aunt''s knees, and is still living in the assassination palace. Who doesn''t know about Yizhou City?" Sheng Weiqiao sighed and said, "You told me to take this out now. , Even if people have not prepared specifically for this matter, who has not considered the speech? " The most important thing is, "The design of others should be a good sleeper, but it will affect the overall situation set by Mi Zhen. The matter of Ni Yanying is, in the final analysis, a bit of a dispute in the backyard. For her personally, How thrilling it is, but for the big picture, it is optional. Even if my aunt accepts her as the right daughter, it is honestly just a step. Such two things are not equal at all. Shall we all suffer ?! " "..." Gongsun Xi was silent for a while, and said expressionlessly, "The princess of the county is so thoughtful that her subordinates can''t be assured. Would you like to show her?" He called a vomit in his heart, and said in his heart what happened to the queen princess of this county. In the past, this guy was so coquettish and deceived that he couldn''t wait to write a "stupid" character from head to toe. Why did he hit himself one after another? "Anyway, you said that we have the upper hand now and we can do whatever we want." Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while and sneered, "Then we will make a big ticket directly!" She waved her fan fist vigorously and hummed, "I''ll see who else dares to use this messy method to calculate us after today!" "..." Gongsun Xi was silent again, looked at her quietly, and said in his heart that it was black near the Mo, ah no, was it near Zhu Zhe? I always feel that the county princess is not looking like a lady of Chang''an at this moment, but she seems to be a lady ... He was slandered here, but Sheng Weiqiao had already whispered how to ¡°make a big ticket¡±. After listening a few words, Gongsun Xi became more silent and looked at her eyes strangely: why now he thinks that this Are the children very sloppy? This person who is close to Mo is black, ah, it ¡¯s too fast for someone who is close to Zhu? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 115： Assassinated! It''s no wonder that Gongsun Xi would think of Sheng Weiqiao so much, because Sheng Weiqiao''s method is simple and rude and rude: he first took Gongsun Xi to find Gongsun Yingdun. Gongsun Yingdun always followed Rong Sleeping Crane. Because he had a relationship with Wu Da, he considered that they would get married soon and needed a new house. After Rong Yehe arrived in Yizhou, the next day he bought a three-in-three-out, sideband not far from Tashishifu. The house in the large garden allocated another group of servants from the island to move in with him. At this moment Sheng Weiqiao came over, Gongsun Yingdun just happened to take a bath and change clothes. When she heard that she was coming, she questioned the reporter nervously: "Is the aunt alone, or is the uncle here?" The next person said, "The prince of the county came alone, but the prince of the county did not come, but Gongsunxi accompanied him." Gongsun Yingdun secretly sighed, straightened his clothes, came out to meet Sheng Weiqiao, and kneeled down and cried, "Aunt, you must rescue me, I was wronged!" Seeing his panic, Sheng Weiqiao''s face eased a little, and he said, "You''re so embarrassed to say that! If you didn''t run around in such an unclean place by yourself, why would anyone wrong you !?" But he already helped him under one hand and sighed, "Go into the room and talk! It will be troublesome if it''s not good. I can''t listen to you crying here!" "Aunt, this is the case. Although I went to Huajie yesterday, I really didn''t go to find flowers and ask Liu!" Gongsun Yingdun saw her attitude and was ecstatic in his heart. He secretly said that this aunt really dealt better than his uncle. Gently rubbing his face into the room, he grieved aggrievedly, "A friend said that when he had a happy event, he wanted to congratulate me, and invited me to have drinks with a lot of other people. I booked a relationship with Wu Da For this reason, my uncle said that this pro-business must be lively, and asked me to take good care of myself. These days, I am busy preparing for the wedding, so I do n¡¯t have time to visit Yizhou City. Where do they know that they are in the green building in Huajie? ? " "After I got there, I did n¡¯t know what it was doing. I wanted to walk around, but a lot of people hurriedly refused to let it go, and said that I only liked the craftsmanship of the Qinglou chef, and went in for a meal. Do you dare to ask me what I''m doing in the blue house? What I want to do is to stop them! " At this point, Gongsun Yingdun showed his embarrassment. "I thought they had talked about this, I ... I''m not good enough to turn around and leave?" "Who knows, after entering, it was originally in a spacious elegant room on the second floor. It was indeed similar to an ordinary restaurant. The waitress was of course a good-looking woman. Regardless of dress or manner, she was serious, and I did n¡¯t think about it. . " "It turned out that I didn''t eat a few bottles of wine. Suddenly, I was dizzy. I heard someone say in the dimness that he would take a break after helping me to the screen. I remember looking at the door. There was a soft couch behind the screen. No one was there. It''s up to them. " "This sleep is really unconscious ... wake up again, and the clear man is lying next to me!" Gongsun Yingdun wanted to cry without tears. "So I''m not wrong with this matter, it''s whether I was the one who slept, I don''t remember it!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was very speechless. "What kind of friends are you? Or have you been so annoying in Jingdao before? People who have known me for many years have not noticed you last night. Did you spend the night in the blue house ?! " Gongsun Yingdun could not say anything, but Gongsun Xi whispered coldly: "The princess of the county did not know, although he was really not flattering when he was on the island. But if he keeps coming out with the island People are together, and even if they consider it for the county king, they can''t let him enter the green house, let alone stay in the green house. " "I''ve heard that he has deliberately alienated the old people of Jingdao recently, but it is very good to be a **** in this Yizhou city!" He sneered, "So, isn''t he pitting him one by one?" "... You just need to be good with the local swinger." Sheng Weiqiao squeezed his eyebrows and asked Gongsun Yingdun with a headache. "Why do you want to alienate the old people on the island? Is it because you ca n¡¯t be a master, or? " "No!" Gongsun Yingdun embarrassed and twitched for a while before he said, "It''s just the companions of Toshima, everyone is very familiar, and I can''t help speaking ... I can''t stand some words, so I hid them a few times without saying How to alienate them. As for the swingers in Yizhou City, this is not ... After I hid from the companion of Jingdao Island, it was not interesting to be alone, and then they took the initiative to come together and listened to the very agreement, just ... ... " Sheng Weiqiao asked skeptically: "What did people who came out of Jingdao say about you? Do you want to care about it this way?" Gongsun Yingdun is not a little boy in the door of Shuxiangmen. He said something bad, such as the bandit on the island, and a lot of people who don''t talk about it. It''s a minority ... and this kind of courtesy depends on the occasion. Even if Gongsun Yingdun was a child of the Gongsun family, his status on the island was different, and the morals of the people on the island were left there. He must have heard a lot of swear words. How can he listen to this environment over the years? Don''t laugh at it? "... They said that Wu Da is like a fierce horse at home. He is not a tame person like me at all. After he became married, he should be careful about his husband''s weakness." Gongsun Yingdun thought for a while, and chose the most decent words. I have a few tricks, I ... I haven''t gotten married yet! Listening to their teaching like this all day long, this ... this long night ... " Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while before he came to his senses. Those on the island said that they wanted to teach Gongsun Yingdun. Rao is that she has been married for half a year, and couldn''t help turning red ears. She said, "These people are just too busy!" Gongsun Yingdun smiled and said, "Aunt, look at this, I don''t blame me, and I don''t know that so many people will unite to pit me!" "The problem is, if it''s all of them united to pit you." At this time Gongsun Xi cut off without expression, "At this moment, they will definitely hold on to it, it is you who are reluctant to be in the blue house, and actively ask for the Qing Damn. " He also said, "Not only them, but even the old mansion you went to yesterday, the old lady, the sister, the servant girl, the turtle, etc., 80% have already colluded their confessions and detained you together. On the head! That ¡¯s why Yizhou knows all the way up and down, that Wu Da is not pleased with you until you are married, and you do n¡¯t forget to go to the Qinglou to gather together! ¡± Gongsun Yingdun listened, his face suddenly changed, and he took Sheng Weiqiao''s sleeves and begged, "Aunt! This is really my intention, not the thing that I intentionally want to destroy the uncle!" "Do you know what happened to your uncle?" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a nasty look, raised his arm and waved him away. "Few follow me with your hands! Don''t you know that Xi Jiang is Ni Jidao, Dai Gulian, where they have been entangled for years, do you dare to believe the swaying children here? You have just lost your head! " "I know that they are not credible, but I thought that I was not good under the hands of my uncle, and I didn''t care about the important things. In fact, it was similar to the idler." Gongsun Yingdu heard and grieved, "They just want to calculate You ca n¡¯t afford to work **** me? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao exclaimed angrily, "Even if you don''t matter what matters, you should know how important Wu Da is, right? You are still so careless! You say that you are like this, how can your uncle be assured to leave important things to you? ! " Gongsun Yingdun knew what was wrong, and bowed his head, "What now?" He was unwilling to be wronged, so he came up with the idea, "Why, aunt, you all arrested those people and tortured them tortured? I don''t believe those goods that have been splattered all day long, can they be hard bones ?!" "Catch is definitely going to be arrested, but now the news has passed to the female guards under Wu Da''s head. The reason why I knew this was that the female guard went to stab the Shifu, and Wu Da, who is teaching us to bow, obeyed. Wu Da headed me to tell me! At this moment, 80% of the whole city knows that you are in a bad position. Go straight to catch them. Isn''t it ready to make us feel guilty ?! "Sheng Weiqiao calmly said," This time I hope to give You have learned enough lessons, whether you are acting or making friends in the future, you will give me a snack! " Although her tone was reprimanded, Gongsun Yingdun knew that the crisis was basically over. After all, her little uncle had always spoiled the master, and she spoke, presumably not to let the sleeping crane call this. Love my wife and keep her word. Giving up, Gongsun Ying Dun smiled and asked, "Aunt, what shall we do? Is there a place where I can run?" "You ..." Sheng Weiqiao held up the tea bowl and said a word. Unexpectedly, the window flickered suddenly, and Gongsun Yingdun, who was facing away from the window, had not responded yet. Shouted sharply: "Beware of the Princess!" Gongsun Yingdun pulled the knife subconsciously, but he stretched his hands to the waist and felt empty. As soon as he remembered that he had just taken a bath, Sheng Weiqiao came over, so he came out before the sword, and there was only a handle on his body. The dagger given in the early years! He hurriedly went back to touch the dagger, and at the same time, he subconsciously blocked in front of Sheng Weiqiao. At this time, Gongsun Xi had pulled his sword forward and dangled with the assassin! Seeing that Gongsun Yingdun seemed to be coming to help, he immediately reminded aloud, "You protect the county princess! Don''t miss the trick of escaping the tiger!" Gongsun Yingdun felt very reasonable. Although the door and window were blocked by Gongsunxi and the assassin''s battle group, the people inside couldn''t get out, and the outside people couldn''t get in, but Sheng Weiqiao was a chicken without hands A weak woman with power, the assassin may copy a vase at will, and she will be able to smash her into a short and a long one, let alone an ambush like an archer outside. Now that Gongsun Xi has not revealed her defeat, of course, she is invariably in front of Sheng Weiqiao in order to avoid her being hurt. Because of a sudden incident, Gongsun Yingdun listened to Gongsun Xi''s words, stepped back to block Sheng Weiqiao, and then reacted: Lao Tzu had just gone through a calamity, it seems like bad luck again? !! As far as his knowledge of his little uncle was concerned, Sheng Weiqiao was assassinated in his house. Regardless of how innocent he is, he must be angered properly: who told you to rule the government without help and let the assassins slip in? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 116： Gongsun Yingdun: Shanda heads! "Fortunately, Aunt brought Axi here, otherwise I will just do the funeral before the wedding is over!" Gongsun Yingdun burst into tears, and felt that he was too bitter. "If something happens to my aunt, 10% of my uncle sent me down to plead guilty to my aunt! " The assassin shot unexpectedly just now. He didn''t see it. If Gongsun was not here, Sheng Weiqiao was basically dead! Gongsun should not be afraid after Ying Dun. Seeing that assassin''s eyes almost want to kill people, and hate the people in his own house so slow, do you not know how to come to support after so long? !! Although those people are ordinary servants, two-to-one assaults like Gongsunxi ca n¡¯t do it. If you come from the island, even if you are a hard worker, you will use a few bows and crossbows! And in his mansion, there were several crossbows that Rong Sleeping Crane sent by his way! Now the stabbing guest is in the room, just a bit like this, even if it is even worse, standing in the corridor, a few bows and crossbows shot at one shot, still afraid of killing him? !! ... Of course, it is better to have a breath, to be able to ask a confession, and turn back to allow Rong Sleeping Crane to vent his anger, instead of pouring all his anger on him! I probably felt the madness of Gongsun Yingdun. After a while, there was a mess of footsteps outside, and some people shouted, "Hurry up! Get your bow and arrow!" "This group of **** is finally here!" Gongsun Yingdun heard a happy face and turned his head to comfort Sheng Weiqiao, "Aunt rest assured! This person can''t run away!" He thought that Sheng Weiqiao would be very scared, and he would be complacent. If anyone knew, he would see Sheng Weiqiao with one hand on his cheek, leaning on the table, and staring at the floor tiles not far away. He did not even see Gongsun Xi assassin. It''s like thinking about other important issues, it''s called calmness! It''s almost like watching a play, or the state of seeing a boring play and leaving God. Gongsun Yingdun: "... ????" What do you think is wrong? But wait, this master is married to the terrible little uncle of Lao Tzu! The so-called sea was difficult for the water, except that Wushan is not a cloud, even the little uncle of Lao Tzu bowed his head in front of her. An assassin who can be stopped by Axi ... what is it? He was trying to find a reason for Sheng Weiqiao''s calmness, but the assassin over there apparently heard the words from his subordinates looking for bows and arrows. He wanted to see that he could n¡¯t continue the assassination, and could n¡¯t walk away if he stayed, suddenly out of his sleeve. Take out a thing and smash it with Sheng Weiqiao! Seeing this, Gongsun quickly split it with a backhand. In the end, the thing exploded. The scared Gongsun Xi and Gongsun Yingdun both rushed to Sheng Weiqiao, fearing that she would be harmed. However, the two men acted, but saw that there were no other hurting things inside, but it was A thick smoke filled the room quickly! The two were worried that the assassin was trying to get rid of the fish against Sheng Weiqiao. They still rushed to her and took care of the person one after the other. When the smoke faded slightly, they looked around. Where can I see the figure of the assassin? "It''s just a little bit of work, he can''t run far!" Gongsun was pleased, and Shen Sheng said to Gongsun Yingdun, "You stay to guard the county princess, so that the people in the house are optimistic about the portal, I''ll go after it!" Before Gongsun Yingdun answered, he had rushed out of the door, and using the pillars in the corridor, he turned to the roof like a cat and looked around, and shouted, "There! Want to run ?!" I heard him follow the roof tiles all the way. At this time, the person who said that he would get the bow and arrow before, kicked and ran over holding the bow and holding the arrow! "Fortunately, here is A Xi, otherwise, if you are counting on your waste, are you here to help or collect corpses ?!" Gongsun should see this, and was not angry at one place, and immediately scolded him, " What a stupid thing to do ?! Send a message to Assassin ¡¯s House, and by the way two people will catch up with Axi! Then the assassin will be as good as Axi ¡¯s fight, if there is a companion, will Axi be alone? not dangerous?!" "This is something that no one had thought of, so you shouldn''t scold them." Sheng Weiqiao interceded for the people, "Let them go to report and affix Axi!" Gongsun Ying Dun was upset and said, "It''s so unpleasant today! I got up in the blue building in the morning and didn''t say, but I actually met an assassin ... assassin ?!" Suddenly he stunned, and looked at Sheng Weiqiao, horrified, "Aunt! Is it my aim at me last night, or rather, it''s not all at me, it''s to attract you to me, okay?" Start stabbing ?! " After all, Sheng Weiqiao has always been in Assassin ¡¯s Mansion these days. Do n¡¯t look at it that is not far from Gongsun Yingdun, but the protection is very different. Not to mention the assassin, even a fly may not be able to touch it. Occasionally, I went out and hugged, layered by guards, girls, servants, and a Gongsun Xi. This is also the case today. Rong Yehe is handling his official duties in the front yard. The incident that Gongsun Yingdun swept Wu Da''s face was also learned by Wu Da''s head guard. When he went to the Shishi Mansion to blame Wu Da''s head, it was just right. Named Sheng Weiqiao. Well, as Rong Yehe''s wife, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t ignore it, and because Rong Yehe was busy with her official duties, she decided to do it herself. The first thing is of course to find Gongsun Yingdun to understand the situation. No, Gongsun Yingdun woke up in the blue building, scared and helpless, ignoring what the old man and the young man said, so he rushed back to his residence Bathed and changed. Sheng Weiqiao was looking for him, naturally he came. Then the mansion was not a few steps away from Tashishifu. In order to show concern for Wu Da''s family marriage, Sheng Weiqiao took the time to rely on him, and the chances of embracing him were very low. Sure enough, she took Gongsun Xi and two girls to enter this Gongsun mansion. Would there be a better opportunity to stab her like this? Gongsun Yingdun thought of this, and couldn''t help but sweat: "Aunt, bad! We may fall into a trap, and Piansheng Axi has been led away by the assassin before ... now you must return to Assassin''s House immediately!" After waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to answer, he was busy and denied, "No! You can''t go out! Anyway, there are high-wall shelters in the house, but you can avoid entering the room and besieged on all sides! If the assassin is prepared, then I''m afraid to go out. There will be an arrow rain! Really **** it, who is it, Meng''s family? Or dare to set up this killing bureau not far away from the Shishi Mansion ?! Xu Lianshan is not here, all the people in Wuyiying are dead ?! It''s so strange that people have touched here and haven''t responded !!! " Watching him anxiously thinking about a way, Sheng Weiqiao only drank the tea calmly, and after a while, waved his hands to the left and right, and let everyone back away. Seeing that Gongsun Yingdun seemed to oppose, he chuckled and said: "Even you think so, it seems that Axi ¡¯s performance with that assassin is very realistic?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Gongsun Yingtun opened his eyes instantly! It took a while before he lost his voice, "Auntie, you mean ?!" "The assassin was arranged by me. The purpose is exactly the same as your speculation. To change this matter from sweeping Wu Da''s face into an assassination plot against me." Sheng Weiqiao took a sip of tea and turned the tea bowl towards the table. I paused slowly and reasoned slowly, "In this way, I can arrest the people who pit you, and the people in the blue house tortured and tortured and asked behind the scenes, and I will have a reason to go to Ni Jidao and Dai Gulian. Lou Peng ¡¯s house made a big noise, humming! Want Jishan Pirates to have a gap with Mi Zhen? I will let them have a peaceful life with the people under their hands! " He said, "Well, Meng Jiagan can''t let it go! I think about what excuses to look back for?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Gongsun Yingdun stunned again for a long time, and then said, ¡°Aunt, I sleep awakely, and I ¡¯m against you. Assassination, arresting those who pitted me, and the old man in the blue house, and torture, are tortured, and this is taken for granted. But going to the houses of Ni Jidao, Dai Gulian, and Lou Peng, did this? " Seems too bitch, right? After all, it is your husband Rong Sleeping Crane who is doing the history of Yizhou assassination. The law and order in Yizhou City should be managed by my uncle! In particular, my uncle just asked Ni Jidao for a few military powers, and took the Northern Army brought by Meng Jiagan from the North Xinjiang. He also bought the Gaojia caravan who sent thousands of miles to the Meng Jiagan to buy! At this moment Mrs. Assassin was assassinated, why should Rong Sleeping Crane explain it? Even Ni Jidao may laugh at Rong Sleeping Crane and even protect his wife, who is unable to protect him. What qualifications are necessary to control the army as a prince of history? "Assassins have something to do with them. I am an innocent and weak woman who is dying alive. Why can''t I go to them to discuss it?" Gongsun Yingdun thought of all kinds of thoughts, but saw Sheng Weiqiao look at him with a look of surprise, "Why do you think Axi chased out just now?" Gongsun Ying Dun said blankly: "Ah?" "The assassin disappeared and disappeared near the army camp of the Western Xinjiang Army!" Sheng Weiqiao hummed. "So, the eight achievements are ghosts of the Western Army! The three of them are heads of the Western Army. I don''t want to find them ?! " Gongsun Yingdun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± At this moment, he had the same idea as Gongsun Xi, who had always been wrong: Uncle Xiao was so good at manipulating people! It ¡¯s been only half a year since he got married. He taught Nan Weijun''s well-known pearl, Sheng Weiqiao, who once could n¡¯t even lie, and taught him the style of Dai Island. It ¡¯s more like he ¡¯s used to plant stolen marriage to cause trouble. Shaohaizhu also slipped! Going on like this, it is estimated that Sheng Weiqiao will be able to follow in the footsteps of Wu Da''s head and get a self-reliance portal of a zhaizi pirate to pull a group of artificial counterattacks! !! !! "Aunt, if you want to do this, it''s so inappropriate in my house!" After Gongsun Yingdun felt a bit, he felt that he couldn''t perform too scum, especially in the professional field, how could he be Sheng Weiqiao? What about a layman who is purely tainted by Rong Sleeping? He settled down and said, "It''s ours here and outside, we go out and say that you were assassinated or something, people may not be convinced, mainly because they don''t necessarily admit it!" "There is also A Xi chasing ''Assassin'' to the vicinity of the Western Xinjiang military camp. It was not found. At this moment, A Xi chased after him alone, and my subordinates may not be able to keep up. This is not just a word. ?! " "I knew you had this plan. We should have found a person who ate wine in the pavilion yesterday, and there was a theory in the pavilion!" "At this time, you''re assassinated," and asked several more guards to chase the ''Assassin'' and disappear near the barracks. With so many witnesses, wouldn''t Ni betray them? He had finished filling up the missing parts for Sheng Weiqiao, and couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to do this again. I guess the news has spread out ... I''m afraid I''ll be held back by the flaw theory, this ..." "This is not a lawsuit against them, it must be impeccable!" However, Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and said calmly, "Now your little uncle is gaining the upper hand in Xijiang. I have taken so much thought to get so many people to do? Not to say There are many people, and the design between rushes is more prone to flaws. Can I be unreasonable, why should I bother myself to reason? !! Give them a reason, even if they are careful! " Just stood up, "Go, follow me back to Shifu to ask for someone! Grab those who pit you first, and the green building is also closed! How can I torture and ask for confessions after you finish, did you do it?" Gongsun Yingdun knew that this was an opportunity to atone for his sins, and he nodded quickly: "Aunt rest assured! I have been punished since elementary school, and I am best at swordsmen and caning, to ensure the desire to rectify those little beasts. And obediently, even the 18th generation of my ancestors explained to me clearly! " "That''s good!" Sheng Weiqiao remembered what Gong Sunxi had said before, and reminded him, "After this thing, you remember to be passionate about Wu Da, and don''t say how tired she is every day for her diligence, and look back. It ¡¯s okay to send something with a thoughtful sentence ... After all, even if your family relationship is not settled after a mutual affection, but since you want to live together in the future, I do n¡¯t think you are very disgusted with Wu Dawang, why not Get the relationship right and feel comfortable with it later? " Seeing that Gongsun Yingdun didn''t agree, Fang said, "That''s it, you have something in your mind ... I''ll go back and prepare for the manpower now, and when Axi comes back to" report ", I will go to those three houses to say! Let''s see how they end today ?! " ¡­ Poor Ni sent a few impressions of Sheng Weiqiao, and Gongsun Xi thought that they were half a catty to eighty two. They are still waiting to see how Jishan Pirates find a place for Wu Da, who is happy, and heard that Mrs. Assassin is also secret When Princess Zhenjun brought the brigade to the door, they were all stunned, and then they were angry: even if you are a lady from Chang''an, we ca n¡¯t afford to be dignified, but come to the field for no reason. Do you really think that Xijiang is the place where your couple cover the sky with their hands? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 117： Home trouble Sheng Weiqiao was the first to find fault in Daifu. It was mainly because when she went back to Shifu to gather people, she received news that Ni Jidao, Dai Gulian, and Lou Peng were all together in Daifu. They wanted to enjoy the newly rehearsed songs and dances of Daifu''s family tricks. In this way, she originally planned to follow the status of these three people in the Western Army, starting from Ni House and going from house to house. Of course, the news went to Dai House to block people. "The princess of the county!" Ni Jidao, the three of them gathered in Daifu for tea and dancing, waiting for the chicken flying over the Shishifu side, and Sheng Weiqiao was always a vase because of his consistent impression. Ni Jidao, of course, they sent someone to watch Rong Sleeping Crane''s every move, and they definitely did not follow Sheng Weiqiao''s tracking and attention as closely as Rong Sleeping Crane. So they did n¡¯t even know what Sheng Weiqiao was doing. At this moment, I heard she smashed the door and rushed in all the way. The three were angry and angry. They came out and stopped. When they saw each other, Ni Jidao shouted loudly, ¡°I ¡¯m waiting for respect You are a court wife and a nephew of your son, so you have always been courteous by three points! But the state-owned state law has family rules, and the county princess is so embarrassed. I really do n¡¯t think I dare to go to the court, please queen mother-in-law to reprimand you ?! " "Hu Huo is entangled ?!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, stared sharply, walked a few steps, pointed at their noses, and exclaimed, "I was assassinated in Gongsun Mansion half an hour ago, and I survived! I was chased by the guards to the west I did n¡¯t see it near the army barracks, so I came to you to discuss the investigation of the assassins! When they met, they wanted to charge me first and report the queen mother-in-law !? " She raised her voice momentarily. "I thought that some of your old things were just vegan meals. Now it seems that they are malicious, and deliberately want to put our couple to death so that we can continue to control West Xinjiang ?!" "... Assassin ?!" Ni Jidao said that when he heard a few words, he looked at each other and passed each other a wink: Is it you? Did you do it still you? It''s no wonder that they didn''t immediately get a glimpse of Sheng Weiqiao''s design. The main reason is that although the three of them joined forces to control the Western Army for many years, because of the amount of loot, the intrigue was also normal. This time, Gongsun Yingdun slept and cleared the people, and Wu Daran took the trouble to face Rong Sleeping Crane, which was instructed by the Meng family. There are follow-up plans. Because Ni Jidao earlier wanted to give his daughter Ni Yanying to Meng''s family to promote the relationship between the two sides, Dai Gulian and Lou Peng were worried, taking advantage of the fact that Ni Yanying was taken away by the prince of history, one of the most beautiful granddaughters under his knees offered one, It was reasonable to have a little daughter who was close to you but had a wonderful appearance and sent her through the door ... Since each other was afraid that they would fall behind the Meng family, they kept the other side private and did something to please the Meng family in private. So when I heard that Sheng Weiqiao was assassinated, all three thought: "Oops! These two idiots around me didn''t tell me about doing such a big thing. Now they have been assassinated before the assassination is completed. What should I do ?!" So that they couldn''t answer immediately, Sheng Weiqiao saw the situation and became more and more angry, grabbed the waist knife in the hand of the next guard, and threw it on the faces of the three: "Don''t talk? Do you know how guilty ?! Standing here, handing you ready-made knives, you have the skill to start !? " Ni Jidao and others are confused because of mutual doubt, but they also know that no matter what their companions do, the murder of Princess Mizhen County cannot be acknowledged. On the other hand, they avoided each other and said, "Prince County, this is a misunderstanding. I am the court official, how can it be possible to murder the county princess as the people of the Damu dynasty with the princess of the county? Is it someone who deliberately designed to provoke us to fight ?! " Jizhong Shengzhi remembered that the best brazier in the country is now, "Maybe Ruru made it ?!" Sheng Weiqiao almost didn''t laugh out when he heard the words, and worked hard to endure it. He said, "You don''t even have to ask the question, you say it is Ruru. Your scapegoat skills are neat! It''s just that I am a girl, and There is no important errand to bear. Now Ruru is killing and killing the northern army with the northern army. Even if one or two spies are occasionally sent to my western Xinjiang to listen to the news, it is bound to go to heavy places such as military camps and knock gates. Will it be against me, a county princess who stays in the backyard all day ?! " Ni Jidao said busyly: "The princess of the county! You are too arrogant to say so! And not to mention that you are the wife of the county king. The clothing, food and accommodation of the Shishifu House cannot be separated from your host, and you are in harmony with the county king. If you have a Three long and two short, but teach the county king how to concentrate on business next? The county king can''t concentrate on business, and there are no heads in the Western Territory. Can this be a trouble? So it is natural for Ruru to take advantage of it! " Dai Gulian and Lou Peng echoed in unison: "It is this truth that the county princess has a distinguished status. How can she be compared with an ordinary female stream?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "Well, you know this long ago, some of you have colluded with Ru Ru ?! But you never mentioned it to Mi Zhen. What is the intention? Is it a deliberate indulgence, or a traitor? ! " "Why did the county princess make this statement ?!" Ni Jidao said in anger. "I said that the assassin was missing near the West Xinjiang military camp. Obviously, this matter can''t be related to the West Xinjiang Army!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "and you say that Ru Ru did it, so, Ru Ru If the assassin had nothing to do with the Western Army and was hunted down by a guard sent by Mizhen, why would he run towards the Western Army Camp? Not to mention that there was no trace at the camp ?! " "It''s clear that someone is responding, and the barracks are heavy, and who can approach it except the Western Army itself?" "It can be seen that the person who meets the assassins is the Western Army ... What is this not the Western Army''s collusion with Ruru ?! As the generals of the Western Army, you know that there is Ruru insider under your hands, but neither accuses the upper officer nor It is not laissez-faire to dispose on your own? !!! Laissez-faire is not a traitor ?! " "I waited only to guess from the assassination of the princess of the county. Bacheng''s assassin was probably Ruru''s." Ni Jidao said that he wanted to vomit blood, and what rumors were talking nonsense? Isn''t it about the county princess''s natural breeding? Why is this planted and framed like an old official? !! Quickly remedy at this moment, "As for the origin of the assassin, naturally, it can only be confirmed after thorough investigation. And the princess of the county said that the assassin was unknown near the western Xinjiang military camp, but this cannot be concluded that the assassin and the west The army is dyed? If the assassin comes from Ruru, wouldn''t it be more suspected of planting spoils ?! " Sheng Weiqiao sneered and said, "Planting a stolen marriage?" A slanting glance at Gongsun Xi, "Axi, you!" After Gongsun Xi Shensheng agreed, he took a step forward and pressed the handle of the knife. He said coldly: "It hasn''t been long since I worked in Yizhou because I have been with the county king and the county princess, and I''m not familiar with the city inside or outside of Yizhou. The reason Knowing that the assassins disappeared near the Western Xinjiang military camp, but because they were chasing the Assassins, they once saw a small army of Western Xinjiang soldiers on patrol, and they called out to help them stop! " "result!" He said here that sharp eyes glanced across the three faces of Ni Jidao, disdainful. "As a result, the team of soldiers not only turned a blind eye to the assassins, but instead bowed to the arrow, stopped the humble job, and asked the humble job to break into the barracks. crime!" "Do the three dare to say that they are planting a spoil ?!" Sheng Weiqiao immediately said, his eyes were clear, and he looked at the three of Ni Jidao with a murderous look, and said, "This shows that the assassins and the Western Army are in the same group. It ¡¯s even a master in the Western Army! Who do you ask without asking the three of you? " "... Prince of the county, a few days ago, the king of the county said that the Western Xinjiang guards were loose and the bandits were rampant, so we asked us to surrender our military power and control all things in our own hands." Dai Gulian saw that she had a bad answer when she answered badly, Helpless, he bit his head and said, "So now the West Army is in trouble, shouldn''t you ask the county king?" Ni Jidao and Lou Peng were caught off guard by Sheng Weiqiao because they didn''t trust each other. They were still wondering who sent the assassin, but after listening to Dai Gulian, they would be happy: If this master The child was really assassinated, and not to mention whether the King of Zhenzhen would rest assured that the princess of the county would go out and follow the teacher in person to ask for guilt. It would never be possible to sit in the assassin''s office to handle business. After all, even if Rong Sleeping Crane is not sincere to Sheng Weiqiao, in the financial resources behind this rich rich woman, how does she love his wife after all? Now Sheng Weiqiao goes out alone, Rong Sleeping Crane either doesn''t know or deliberately didn''t show up. No matter which one, there must be inside information! They changed their faces slightly, but Sheng Weiqiao opened Xingzi''s eyes and stopped Dai Gulian and said, "It''s nonsense! Mizheng wants to have military power with you, but he can say how many times he talked, and you just cut the meat." How many people are there? Just a little manpower, so far there aren''t all of them! Most of them are filled by people from Jishan! At this moment, something went wrong, and I just want to push him all up? Or do you want to say Our husband and wife have been married for less than a year. It is better to be here. He wants to kill me now to make room for the new couple ?! You are so brave to provoke the disagreement between the king and the princess of the county! " "The princess of the county!" Ni Jidao looked at Lou Peng, knowing that Sheng Weiqiao didn''t come over to find trouble after being assassinated. Of course, she couldn''t let her continue the trouble now, and she asked in a deep voice. Come, what do you want to do, and ask for instructions! " "What to do ?!" Sheng Weiqiao retracted his hands, managed his sleeves, glanced arrogantly at them, and then sneered, "Of course I was watching you hand over the real assassins and completely eliminate the hidden dangers! Otherwise there are only thousands of sayings As a thief, there is no thousand-day anti-thief. Today, the assassin has lost his hand. He and his mastermind behind the scenes will not die. What can I do next time? It''s hard for me that the county princess will not be out of the assassin''s house in the future ?! " Ni Jidao said: "Prince County, is it unreasonable for this assassin to wait for me? After all, if you don''t listen to it, Princess Jun is so full of energy and trembling, how can it not be astonished after being assassinated? Look ... " When he said that, he was interrupted by Sheng Weiqiao: "General Ni, you haven''t been mediocre in the past few years, so you thought everyone was as timid as you? When you meet an assassin, you will die and die. !? " The young and beautiful county princess made a disdain, and sneered, "Or do you care about me ?! Don''t miss my mother-in-law''s grandfather, half a lifetime, and countless Ruru dead souls! My grandfather, my old grandfather, is a long-established name in Nanfeng County. The master of the Feng family has always been used to storms! Although my daddy ¡¯s father has never been to kill the enemy, the market is still a small achievement, and he is quite experienced in revitalizing the family business! " She shouted sharply, "As the saying goes, Zi Shao''s parents, I have such an elder in front of me, and I want to scare me?" Speaking, the slender white and tender hand suddenly reached Gongsun Xi''s waist, and suddenly pulled out the sword he admired. The sharp blade made Ni Jidao all three subconsciously take a step back, lest the county princess be indifferent, give them a hand. . Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t mean to chop them, but pointed at them with a knife, and said loudly, "Whoever wants to kill me, I will kill everyone! Not only will he kill him, but even his family and friends Don''t think about it! For so many years since I fell, Sheng Weiqiao has always been the only one who grieved and bullied others, who dared to grind and bully me. The grass on the grave has grown a few times! I put down the words here: this one here The field stabbing was also good for other people. Since it was directed at me, then even if this Yizhou is turned upside down, it must also give me a clear explanation! " "otherwise¡­¡­" She drew her knife in front of her face, her pretty apricot''s eyes were full of emotions, and looked at Ni''s three followers, and the juniors who were stunned to run out of Dai Jia, and a cold smile appeared. , Proudly said, "You guys can try it !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 118： Rong Sleeping Crane: "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! As soon as he came out of Daifu, he quietly looked back and saw that the people in Daifu were probably too angry and shocked. He didn''t follow up. Sheng Weiqiao gave the knife to Gongsun Xi and complained to him in a low voice: "Hurry up Pick it up! How much catty this knife is, it''s so heavy! If I hadn''t followed Wu Da''s masters to practice the bow and horses, I had a lot of strength, just don''t say I picked up and pointed at them, it''s not necessary Pull it out ... isn''t that a joke ?! " Gongsun Xi took the knife and didn''t look at a neat scabbard. She coughed, "The prince of the county is too imposing, I''m a little dazed and forgot." What he really wanted to say was: he had almost regarded the county princess as a sleeping crane. Well, in terms of momentum, Sheng Weiqiao must be a lot worse than Rong Shihe when he reveals his true colors. In the end, the latter is the real master who was killed in the blood of the dead. However, this kind of outrageous self-defeating after the defamation in the air is justified ... It is, too familiar. "Is this young lady actually a beautiful and talented jade, but because the family is too good, was delayed by the Sheng family?" Gongsun Xi thought silently, "If this was born in a bandit like Wu Da''s head, it is estimated that this will Even if you do n¡¯t take the big master ¡¯s seat, you ¡¯re almost there? ¡± He suddenly felt stressed. As the chief confidant of Rong Sleeping Crane, even if Rong Sleeping Crane first had the Wuyi Camp, followed by the whole island of Fangdao, and then successively accepted the remains of Tuan Guanlan, this will also add a Jishan Pirate, especially Leyangwen After being reused by Rong Sleeping Crane, even Xu Lianshan quietly reminded him to pay attention to stabilizing his position so as not to be overtaken by latecomers. However, Gongsun Xi felt that even if he could only follow orders and do errands of beating and killing, it would not be possible to be left out by relying on a small relationship with Rong Sleeping Crane. The others didn''t say, it was said that Rong Sleeping Crane had a lot of masters under his hands, but he sent him to protect Sheng Weiqiao alone, showing trust and dependence. After all, the old man who followed Rong Yehe knew how much he cares and loves Sheng Weiqiao. So, now when the county princess in the position of Rong Sleeping Crane is higher than herself, she has performed better than herself, so what''s the point of herself? !! Gongsun Xi was a little panicked, but he wanted to follow Rong Sleeping Crane to do big things, but he didn''t want to be a guard for Sheng Weiqiao all the time! The problem is that in addition to martial arts, it feels that even Sheng Weiqiao is not as good as providing advice. This, this ... Turning back to Sleeping Crane, if he thinks his wife is doing very well, let him continue to send the princess of this county, so? ? ? Gongsun Xi returned to Tashishifu with a lot of heart. In the assassination palace, Rong Sleeping Crane Tongle Yangwen had already dispatched people to wait at the door. When they saw Sheng Weiqiao and his party returning, they invited them to speak in the study. "Kang Zhao, you are really surprised us." As soon as he entered the study room, Rong Yehe poured a cup of tea for Sheng Weiqiao in person and laughed. "After hearing about Ying Dun, I was discussing with Mr. Leyang how to soothe. What about the people below, and as a result, you don''t have to say anything if you do this. " In the end, in this world, the man''s three wives and four wives are idle, and Gongsun should get a good sleep before the marriage. If there is no one to help, it will not be a problem at all. After all, Gongsun Yingdun just gathered in the green building, and did not say that he would bring people back to that Gongsun mansion to add a block to Wu Da''s house. Compared with the assassination of Princess Mizhen County because of following up on this matter, if it wasn''t for Le Yangwen to know the truth about the "assassination", then Wu Da should bring a female guard to come and ask for sin, and you should not believe it while listening to the wind So that the poisonous scheme of the people behind the scenes, Sheng Weiqiao was in danger. In this way, how can Jishan Pirates have the confidence to give their masters justice? "Mr. Le Yang doesn''t blame me." Sheng Weiqiao nodded to her husband, and said a bit embarrassed to Le Yangwen, "In fact, this should have been approved by some of you, but I just asked Ying Dun At that time, his silly, deceived people turned around, there was no evidence at all. If he checked it then, I was afraid that he would be in the design of the person behind the scenes. At that time, he had a clever move and discussed with Axi in private. Out, the idea was to catch them by surprise. " Le Yangwen looked at her very gently and smiled, "Since the pirates of Jishan started from Guishun County King, everyone is a person on a boat. The county princess said this, didn''t she go outside?" Sheng Weiqiao speculated that listening to Rong Sleeping Crane, the former bandit army division is likely to be old with his grandfather, and he is more respected. He is regarded as a world-class parent like Mr. Xu Houye, and said immediately: "Where If Mr. Fei had the generous support of the two heads of the family, we were in Daifu, but there was no confidence in pointing at the three generals with a knife. " "You point at them with a knife?" Rong Yehe cheerfully said, "Kang Zhao, whose knife are you holding? Is it a long time? Don''t be tired?" "Do you think I''m so cowardly when I make tofu?" Sheng Weiqiao immediately pretended that he had forgotten the complaint he had just made to Gongsun Xi, and gave him a nasty look. "I told you, I talked to Wu for two days Dadang learns bow horses and progresses very smoothly. After turning back to hunting, you ca n¡¯t wait for me in your big winter clothes! When I was the little girl in the boudoir, I was scared when I saw the cemetery. Can''t it ?! " Thinking about it and feeling wrong, glaring at him, "I have forgotten to settle accounts with you for a few years now!" "... Um, so why go to Daifu and tell them in the end?" Rong Sleeping Crane saw the situation bad, and quickly shifted the topic. "How did they answer?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at Le Yangwen''s presence and did not continue to pursue him. He just stared at him fiercely and replied, "What else can I say? Of course, I have to explain! I had a fight, and after I left the conversation, They are gone, they are silent. " He said that his next plan was, "I think the assassin must be implemented. Anyway, I want them to explain. They can''t hold it, just drag Meng Jiagan into the water!" "So they rely on you to find the assassin, but the assassin was originally sent by you, but you can''t find it in the Western Army, but you can make them jump?" Rong Sleeping He was afraid that she would continue to practice bile for the cemetery. , Hurriedly, "If they refuse to find assassins, you can seize this point and continue to make trouble, but also let me go to court to impeach them? If necessary, even use this excuse to directly release their military power and the like?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "If they were tossing them, they would be fine. Anyway, these three short-lived crickets are famous and not a good thing. But the fire was burning in the north, although you said that you ca n¡¯t see them recently. It will detour the Western Territory, but my heart is always uncertain. I thought that even if the Western Territory was ruined by them, it would not be too chaotic. " He groaned. "I still want to find assassins. After all, impeachment or something, the western Xinjiang is so far away from Chang''an. Once and again, there may be variables. Moreover, the three now rely on Meng''s, and Meng''s in the DPRK. Maybe they will not mediate for them, when will this be tossing? " "And if you look for assassins, if they don''t, we''ll do it ourselves!" "Take advantage of the people under their hands, those soldiers and whatever they care about, the warriors just gathered under their hands." "After all, this is the frontier. Without a valiant master of sufficient scale, it is hard to reassure!" With that said, she asked Rong Sleeping Crane and Yueyang Wen, "I don''t know what you think?" "The words of the princess of the county are embarrassing, and there is nothing to add below." Le Yangwen caressed his beard and said with a smile, "In the end, it is Sheng Junhao''s granddaughter, which has made his grandfather look so good!" Junhao is the word for the old lady Sheng, because the old lady''s age, this name has been used for a long time. Even Sheng Weiqiao, the grandson''s daughter, would not be able to get around until he was embarrassed, so he took advantage of the situation and asked, "Mr. acquaintance with his grandfather?" "There have been several fate." Le Yangwen did not hesitate to say a little smile, and said, "Speaking of which we have already done it ... we don''t know each other." There was a hint of remembrance in his eyes, "It''s all the past many years ago, and he probably doesn''t remember it." "Grandfather often tells us what he is doing in the army!" Sheng Weiqiao said as he tried to think back, did Sheng Shengye talk about people who didn''t know him? But after thinking about it for a long time, I had no trace, so I was embarrassed and said, "But what he told us is probably the story of how he cleaned up Ru Ru. The things between the formal robes are the same as those of Mr. Xu and Mrs. Ao. The elders felt together. At that time, I was young and ignorant, and often ran away and played, but didn''t listen very much. " Le Yangwen smiled and said, "After all, it wasn''t your experience. I think it''s boring." He didn''t seem to want to continue this topic, and then said, "Although the county princess coped well, no matter whether Ni Jidao, the three or Meng Jiagan, they all have soldiers and horses in their hands, especially Meng Jiagan, and there should be no secret dispatch by Meng. Master. So the county princess should not go out of the house easily, so as not to be counted seriously. " Sheng Weiqiao thought so too, naturally he would not object at this moment, and nodded, "Mr. rest assured, it will be Mi Zhen''s birthday right away, I have to prepare for him, and I have no time to leave the house." "One thing at a time, don''t do it during your birthday." Rong Sleeping Crane, who has been smiling and watching, said, "As soon as I''m busy, I don''t necessarily get this empty; second to this The complex in Yizhou City is going to be a banquet for me. The Meng family will do it. In case of coming to the door to congratulate us, it is not good for us to keep people out. After those people enter the house, who knows Will there be any further disturbances? So it ¡¯s better to go quietly and wait for the situation to stabilize. Let ¡¯s make some more fun, okay? ¡± Le Yangwen agreed: "The county king is extremely true. After all, the county king is still young, and the prince and princess of Changan are not talking. The queen mother above is always the grandmother of the county king. If the county king is here for Congratulations on his own birthday, and he will not be criticized when he goes back and forth. " Sheng Weiqiao wasn''t very important to the birthday, but he married her shortly before, and rushed to her own birthday. Now that I''m at the birth of Rong Sleeping Crane, of course I also want to do my best. At this moment, when I saw Rong Yehe and Le Yangwen opposed the operation, and it was also reasonable. After thinking about it, I said, "Well, then don''t do it ... Then I will cook for myself and make a few side dishes for you. Come on! " Rong Sleeping Crane: "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 119： Mouth-to-mouth battle "Guey, how can you do this?" Rong Yehe was in an anxiety, even the two of them called out in private, "I did n¡¯t say it before, you do n¡¯t need to cook in your life, you want to eat What''s either to let the cook do it or should I come ?! " Sheng Weiqiao looked a little awkwardly at Yangle Yangwen, and then said, "You really ... have a ready-made food?" Rong sleeping crane growled in his heart: Of course I want to eat ready-made! The problem is that your ancestor, your craft ... I ate this meal. Lao Tzu''s achievements must be prepared for funeral! "Well, you''ve got a hair-losing wife that I managed to marry!" He didn''t dare to say the truth. He could only try to dress himself as a good husband who loves his wife, and said affectionately. "I hurt You''re too late, how can you let the obedient you go into the kitchen and get busy, sitting in the hall with a golden knife !? Is this still human ?! " Sheng Weiqiao enjoys this sweet talk, but the more she feels that her husband is good to herself, the more she feels that she should do something for him, and she yells: "You really can say it! In this world, let your wife be busy under the stove , There are more people who are lying high in the hall! Besides, I still have subordinates to fight, not to do banquets, but a few side dishes, a little thing, how serious you are! "Guy, that''s it!" Rong Sleeping Crane''s forehead slipped coldly and struggled, "I know that! You lived out before, and for several years, you have to do everything yourself! So, I''m used to doing things! If it''s okay to do it for me, or watching others do things, I will feel uncomfortable! " "Then you will learn the habit from now on!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and felt distressed immediately. He gave him a white look, stood up and walked, and laughed at him as he walked. "You''re sorry! In front of Mr. Leyang ... No It ¡¯s serious! Well, I ¡¯m not going to bother you anymore. What do you want to eat on your birthday, remember to tell me in advance! ¡± Watching her smilingly took Gongsun out of the house, Rong Yehe first sweetened the phrase "Learning habits from now on", and then covered his chest, feeling that his heart would be broken. He was still so young, Does he not want to die yet? !! "King King, this was originally a matter between the King and his wife. You shouldn''t put a beak on it." At this time, Le Yangwen, who hadn''t talked until then, probably saw that he had an unlovable expression, but said, "However, Today, dare to say a word: Although the county king loves the county princess, but the county princess is so enthusiastic about doing something for the county king, why should the county king not adhere to it? After all, the county princess looks very healthy and busy, expecting a meal. It can stand it. " Rong Yehe said quietly: "Sir, of course, the county princess is very healthy, but if you use the food she made by yourself, you may not be able to be healthy!" Le Yangwen froze for a while, and would come by unexpectedly, embarrassingly: "So it is ... this, uh, the county king has not mentioned the county princess?" "Early when she was cooking, Axi, who had followed her alone, had just followed her, and mentioned that, but the county princess thought that Axi could not bear the thoughtful words she often cooks herself, but she became more enthusiastic. "Rong Yehe recalled the original love supplementing the soup. So far, he felt horrified and had a lingering fear." In the past few days, the lonely and the left and right people who were drinking soup were not as good as death ... To be honest, Guo has not been so afraid in this life! " Le Yangwen coughed curiously: "Then now ... well, the county king might as well make it clear to the county princess now?" "... I have no courage." Rong Yehe was silent for a moment, then suddenly looked up at him, his eyes were sharp. "Or else, sir, help me, say something on behalf of Princess Gongtong County?" "This is the private affairs of the county king. How can I show up next?" Le Yangwen immediately said, "Furthermore, the county king just heard it. In Xiatong County, the queen''s mother-in-law and grandfather are old. Since these days, the county princess has not met these days. Honestly for the princess of the county! Now I have to say that the princess of the county is not good at cooking. Isn''t this ... bullying the younger generation? " He also said Rong Sleeping Crane, "It is not unreasonable to see the county princess underneath, why should the county king stand still?" Rong Yehe was about to answer. At this time, someone outside came to sue, saying that it was Ni Jidao, Dai Gulian, and Lou Peng. This incident is under the expectation of Rong Sleeping Crane and Yue Yang. After all, Sheng Weiqiao went to Daifu to make a big fuss over there. Sure enough, a few people met before they met in the flower hall. Ni Jidao and the three euphemistically asked Rong Yehe to discipline Sheng Weiqiao: "Although the prince of the county was young, after all, she was the lifewife of the imperial court, the royal concubine. But is there something to be said about this? " Rong Yehe said with a smile: "Several of these words, either go far to Nanfeng County and go to find the father-in-law said, where can you dare to control the county princess? The county princess doesn''t care if she is orphaned." "King Wangtangtang men, even the county princess can''t control it?" Ni Jidao said that he naturally refused to let him perfunctory in this way, and one after another uttered excitement. Such words are common. Even if a man knows that the person in question is unsatisfactory, it is unavoidable that he is jealous, but Rong Sleeping Crane does not blink, and says, "This is natural! Nowadays in the world, who knows Gu Gu married a wealthy county princess? Up and down, jealous of loneliness, there are 100,000 or 80,000? So, if the solitary is better to the county princess, in case the county princess gets angry and throws the lonely , What to do if you bring your grandmother to marry someone else? " Ni Jidao waited for a few moments before he calmed down: As the prince''s nephew, the grandfather Wang, the King of Qinfeng County, and the chief of herding Yizhou ... Do you just admit that you are afraid of your wife? !! What about face? What about the face? What about the dignity of a man? !! Do n¡¯t you want to? !! The three of Ni Jidao''s minds were full of emotions, and they couldn''t understand how Rong Sleeping Crane thought. Even if you were really afraid of your wife, did you accept such generosity? !! Are you scared not to laugh at you? !! In particular, Tianzi''s nephew, Wangye''s sister-in-law, King of Qinfeng County, and herdsmen of Yizhou ... This is just Rong Yehe''s current identity, but this one was stabbed in the eyes of many new people by Meng Shi! When you talk so indifferently at this moment, aren''t you afraid that after the king''s coming to the world, you will be afraid of being in the history official? !! At that time, for many years to come, the anecdote will be rumored ... Does he not care at all? !! "Furthermore, the county princess is always smart and considerate, gentle and considerate, understanding, virtuous, virtuous ..." At this time, Rong Yehe also said, "Assassinate well, just go and talk to the three, this temper Not good enough? " He smiled and said, "Originally, according to the meaning of Gu, it was to take people directly to the Western Xinjiang military camp, and let the soldiers inside line up one by one in a queue, and called Axi to recognize people. When did you find the real murderer and when is it finished! No, the entire Western Xinjiang Army shouldn''t even think of an Anniversary! However, the princess of the county was soft-hearted and felt that the Western Army was so large that it was hundreds of thousands of people. It was impossible for everyone to try to assassinate her. In this case, wouldn''t West Xinjiang be Rebelled long ago? " "So it''s better to find three people to be fair ... Doesn''t the three feel that it shouldn''t be fair to the county princess?" The three of Ni Jidao knew early on that it was impossible for Rong Sleeping Crane to come to pick up Sheng Weiqiao because they came to the door, but they did not expect that Rong Sleeping Crane would be so favoritism to his wife. When they came over, they did nothing and did nothing. He said, "The princess of the county must be fair, this is the way, but this fairness does not necessarily require me to wait for the princess of the county! After all, the so-called assassinations and assassin trails of the county princess are all one-sided words about the county princess and the county princess. Because of such so-called credentials, if the barracks is heavy, I will not bear the consequences! " In other words, if the Rong Sleeping Cranes insist on going to the Western Xinjiang Military Camp to identify people, or into the camp to search the Assassins, the incidents, such as mutiny, are solely the responsibility of the Rong Sleeping Cranes! "As the saying goes!" Rong Yehe said indifferently when he heard his words and said, "If you are not in his position, you will not do anything about it. If you are tired of hosting the Western Army, you may be on the court, or you may leave it, Xijiang. After that, of course, it has nothing to do with you! But what you say on any given day has nothing to do with you ... Isn''t this a joke? " He adjusted his sitting posture, and there was a hint of shame in his eyebrows, and he said slowly, "After all, the court''s puppet cannot be a white-collar worker, right?" ... When the battle between the thorns and the princes was fierce, in the courtyard on the southeast corner of Yizhou City, Gao Yiyi was sinking like water: "Sure enough, variables have appeared!" Meng Jiagan''s face was also difficult to see: "I didn''t expect that county princess would have such a trick!" To be honest, although he regards the sleeping crane as his enemy, he has a good impression on Sheng Weiqiao. The main beauty of Sheng Weiqiao, who looks soft and weak, is rare in the Meng family who grew up in northern Xinjiang. At the long pavilion outside the city that day, standing up in public to defend Rong Sleeping Crane was a bit envious of how much the Meng family did. At that time, I also regretted that none of the women who were as beautiful and weak as Sheng Weiqiao stood out in front of myself to enjoy myself. The feeling of being protected by beauty. In the end, this heart ape is not over yet, and this time was put together by Sheng Weiqiao. The original plan had to be put aside, and he had to face the aggressiveness of Shishifu. He couldn''t help but frown, "It''s a real thing!" "Do you really think that this strategy came out of the county princess ?!" Unexpectedly, Gao Qiyi sneered, and said, "The county princess stayed in Chang''an for a while before. Your aunt has a hall. Sisters, all have been with her. Especially the queen mother in the palace, who still called her a few times in person, and even wanted to tell her to your six uncles! What she is and who we are is not clear to us! It ¡¯s innocent to say good, and stupid to be coquettish. It ¡¯s strange that she has such a head! ¡± The Meng family ran out of power. Although he had never met the six uncle Meng Guiyu, he knew that the four rooms of the Meng family had always been inferior to him and received the most calculations. His aunt, Meng Meng, There are counts and acquiescence. Therefore, if the Empress Dowager Meng had planned to match Sheng Weiqiao to Meng Guiyu, it can be seen that Sheng Weiqiao would obviously not be a great role. After all, Zheng Guogong and others did not want to see the rise of Meng''s four-bedroom. The Queen Mother is no different. Such a difficult problem that Sheng Weiqiao gave them at this moment ... The Meng family was still thinking, and he said with a high tone and faint tone: "I have told you the thing behind Mi Zhen two days ago! At present, it is speculated that this person The most likely one is Guan Guanlan! " "Before I asked you to send Ni Jidao a few calculations on that Gongsun Yingdun. It was originally just for testing." "Now it seems that it is crooked!" The Meng family''s heart slammed, feeling a little dry: "Uncle''s meaning is that the countdown of the county princess is ... but is that Guan Guanlan insinuating behind the scenes? Then ...?" From the calculation of Gongsun Yingdun until the female guard received the news, he went to the Shishi Mansion to find Wu Da''s own obituary, and then Sheng Weiqiao made a response to the Taifu Mansion ... Such a short period of time does not mean that Guan Guanlan is very likely, people will In Xijiang, even within the Shishifu! ? Thinking of this situation, the unhealed Meng Jiagan only felt a little dizzy in his head: if he could get rid of this person, and wait for the family to remove a major confidant, his own evaluation in front of the elders can be imagined! !! !! "Don''t think too much." However, Gao Qiyi''s cold voice interrupted his ambitions. "Yuan Guanlan''s methods and pattern are not what you can imagine. If the county princess'' response this time really came from his instructions, but also It may not be able to prove that others are in the vicinity of Shishifu. After all, the Mizhen couple have been busy recently and have no time to take care of Gongsun Yingdun, but Guan Guanlan is not! " What if Tong Guanlan knew about their design for Gongsun Yingdun and told Sheng Weiqiao in advance? Meng Jiagan think about it too, can''t help but be stunned, seeing him so, Gao Qiyi can''t help but shake his head, "If Guan Guanlan is a real person in Xijiang, do you think it''s good for you? If you can deal with this emperor, you don''t want to think about it. Meng Shixia will appear as if he appears to be an enemy, terrified, and even my journey westward, why ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 120： Meng Jiagans proposal Before the Meng family saw Gao Qiyi concealed her identity and came to Xijiang, thinking that her uncle was only to open up business opportunities and to show affection in front of himself, and later learned that Meng''s suspected that Rong Yehe was standing behind the emperor Shi Guanlan who had been missing for many years. Gao Qiyi didn''t say anything on his mouth, but in fact he actually traveled thousands of miles. Because of his young age, Guan Guanlan was only ten years old when he disappeared. At that time, due to being separated by the two Shushou, Guanguanlan returned to Bishui County for some time. Therefore, Meng Jiagan didn''t have much awe for the emperor, and even felt that the world''s praise for Wu Guanlan was too much. After all, if this really is so powerful, how can the concubine be expelled? As to saying that Guan Guanlan tried to protect the emperor''s throne in front of the emperor, so that the emperor could not establish the prince he wanted to establish until his death. Meng Jiagan believed that this was obviously the reason why the emperor was too incompetent. Otherwise, like his uncle''s grandfather Zheng Guogong, after abandoning the room, he lifted up three servant girls, who would run to his wife and mother for years. Who would dare to say more to his wife? Even if Jiaoyu lost his tragedy last year, even his daughter Meng Shimeng and Meng Lizhen did not fall, but this is not a victory to the wife''s side, it can only be said that they picked up a bargain. However, in fact Zheng Guogong never waited to see his wife and mother, even without Jiaoyu. Therefore, in the eyes of Meng Jiagan, as a dignified emperor, he could not establish his beloved emperor as the emperor of Chu, which is incredible. The Guan Guanlan, who has been called the world''s first hero and recognized as a giant by the court, has nothing to pay attention to. At this moment, when Gao Qiyi was very alert to Ji Guanlan, he couldn''t help but asked: "Uncle, with Ji Guanlan''s power in the Joseon Dynasty, he said something unpleasant. At the time, Er Shu went to his Majesty to make an exhortation to expel his At that time, even if he could n¡¯t let His Majesty think about his kindness to his Majesty and his mother, he would change his mind. If I were him, it would be a big deal to choose the King of Gaomi! How could it be possible to call the concubines of the two Israelites to return home? People, even if they have been in high positions, why are we so discouraged? " "What does your child know?" Gao Qiyi was unmoved by this, and only said coldly, "This is what Guan Guanlan has done, and we have speculated for a few days. There is no clue ... Hiding behind the scenes, but pushing Mi Zhen out, we just hope that our guess is not true! " The Meng family dried up, and then reacted. Because of the missing Guan Guanlan who had been missing for many years, Meng was suspected to be standing behind Rong Sleeping Crane, worried that the emperor was so easily expelled from the court by Er Shu, and disappeared after returning to Bishui County. He refused to show up for many years because he had a plan to cultivate Rong Sleeping Crane! As a Guan Guanlan, cultivating a royal member in person means what the fool knows! In this case, it means that the time spent by Guan Guanlan to pave the way for the sleeping crane was longer than Meng thought. And more fully! This makes the long-awaited Mengshi, how can he not have a headache and not be mad? !! Not only Mengshi, such as Gao Qiyi, who has long bet on Mengshi, also feels that it is not easy to keep a house: "Don''t think that Guan Guanlan has been hiding his head and showing up until now and dare not show up! Don''t you see how many heroes have come from the past Although it failed to end, how can you deny their talent and spirit when you watch their actions at their heyday? As the saying goes, it is the truth to talk about heroes without success or failure! " "To say something awkward, it is the wife who got married today, and the Wen family who disappeared after the dismissal, disappeared in Chaotang for some years. Those who have been silent for years have to be forgotten. You thought they were I can''t stand the blow ?! I tell you that the intrigue around the little prince who was born by Xiao Wenshi was so fierce that you were afraid you couldn''t even think of it! " Gao Qiyi didn''t elaborate on any fierce method, only spit it out gently, "During that time, Zheng Guogong never slept for days and nights, and he couldn''t even drink saliva! That''s it, because it''s because of us. There are too many people, especially King Gaomi. He was the emperor''s beloved son. Before the emperor died, due to the young King Guangling''s beloved, he would give him everything except the emperor! " "Besides money, the confidant in the palace ban, all the ministers who can win over ... these are all powerful in the little prince''s compromise!" "Otherwise, as far as the slackness of Korean politics is concerned, counting the age of the little prince, I am afraid that I have been in prison for several years. How come Meng''s and Gaomi''s rule ?!" Then Meng Jiagan showed a startling expression: "Uncle, then we must not let Mi Zhen live! After all, a Gaomi king is already evenly matched with our Meng family. Mi Zhen is his parent and son. Even if their father and son are at odds, but after all, It ¡¯s a close relative, who knows if one day will suddenly be reconciled and work together against us? " I thought about it again, confused, "Yes, uncle, the reason why Mi Zhen was able to come to Xijiang smoothly and smoothly, Ershu has made a great effort! However, Ershu and Qi Guanlan have a lot of grudges, why do we Do n¡¯t tell Ershu that Mi Zhen had something to do with Xi Guanlan? If Ershu knew that he had become the backer of a person who was supported by Ji Guanlan, he would not be reconciled! With those two helpers, let ¡¯s focus on Would n¡¯t it be easier to target Mi Guan and target Guan Guanlan? ¡± Gao Qiyi said, "You are right, but now, even if we are standing behind Guan Milan, it is only speculation! All precautions are prepared! So how do you let yourself Er Shu, who is at the palace, emptied under his knees, and desperately needs a sister-in-law, believes that you are telling the truth, not the feelings between them and the satisfied prospective sister-in-law ?! " The Meng family said dryly: "But Mi Zhen''s public life has always been in Nanfeng County and has nothing to do with Xijiang. People don''t get into Xijiang and they get Jishan Pirates'' submission. This is really unreasonable!" "This is indeed unreasonable, but the world is so strange." Gao Qiyi said indifferently. "Actually, without saying anything else, say Ershu himself, while they were still practicing dance in the palace of Her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang, Do you think they would think that they can serve the emperor one day? Not to mention that the emperor would be indulged to the point that they would not even care about him! " "It would be fine if Mi Zhen was a nameless person, but he has a distinguished background, is a high school champion, and looks good ... Then the master of the pirates of Jishan is still a woman, but if he is not the master of Wu The predecessor of Shaohai''s predecessor, Shao''s tea house, was afraid that the love history of King Mizhen County and the hostess of the ringing horse would be entangled! " "Once the case was filed with Ershu, Ershu didn''t believe it. It was the fight against the grass and the snake that made Mizhen prepared for it, and it became more and more difficult to deal with it. It might as well be held temporarily until there is evidence in the future, or if there are other opportunities, Shu explained that he was caught off guard! " Meng Jiagan was speechless and said, "Since Mizhen has revealed her flaws, we can keep an eye on it. I can always find evidence. Ershu speaks in front of His Majesty. It is too weighty to get their help. , Always good. " Gao Qiyi said, "This is natural. But ..." His face was dignified and he said, "In fact, before I left, in the oral message from Chang''an, I mentioned one more thing: if Mi Guanlan was standing behind Mi Zhen, then Jishan stole and returned to Mi Zhen. Was it something you didn''t care about, was it a last resort, or ... was it intentional ?! " The Meng family dried up and said, "Intentionally?" "Mi Zhen is Zhao Shiyi''s pro-nephew. Although he has been living abroad for many years, he has a strange relationship with his blood relatives." Gao Qiyi said, "But after all, blood is related, especially Zhao Shi is the most loved person. Can it be maintained? When Mi Zhen traveled westward, most people actually guessed that he would ask Zhao Shi for help and borrow troops from northern Xinjiang just like you! " "If he borrows it, even if Gaomi Wang is partial to Shizi, and he does not want him to succeed, he will obstruct it. With my understanding of Zhao Shi, he will agree." "If Mi Zhen borrows soldiers from northern Xinjiang, with his talent, he can completely use Jishan to steal this card." Gao Qiyi looked at Meng Jiagan and said it meaningfully. "And if Jishan Pirates are left, one day there may be other uses. For example, if Jishan Pirates did not return to Mizhen, you would not want to surrender them?" "..." Meng Jiagan''s face tightened, and he said after a while, "Uncle said very much! Mi Zhen has never been to Xijiang before, and no one thought he could make Jishan Pirates obey! So if he does not expose Jishan Pirates to this, As for the cards, I will definitely try to surrender them, regardless of whether they have the upper hand or not, after coming to Xijiang. " Then, Jishan Pirates can lure the boat to the side to do the internal response! At that time, the Meng family would be afraid that they would not even know how they died ... How do you think this method is the best, and it can take care of the most overcast people. However, the Rong Sleeping Crane has no intention of contacting Zhao Shi so far, but he did not care about exposing the pirates of Jishan, so that the long-lost emperor was once again remembered ... this? How could this be insider! Meng Jiagan hesitated and said, "Will it be ... Is Guan Guanlan in trouble, Mi Zhen can''t control all the cards he left behind, and he is worried about his inability to succeed, so he deliberately uses this method to lead us to doubt, so that Dare to touch him easily ?! " "We may have guessed what you said." Gao Qiyi cautiously said, "But you have to know that if someone like Qi Guanlan is dead, if it is sudden and violent, it is too late to explain the aftermath, maybe it is for us. It''s okay to say. But if he has worked hard to arrange the funeral, then we must also treat it with all our strength! Otherwise, if we are a little careless ... it must be a loss !!!! "Actually, uncle, now that we ca n¡¯t even confirm whether Guan Guanlan is dead or alive." Meng Jiagan thought for a while and said suddenly, "Why do n¡¯t you start with your family ?! Guan Guanlan is still hiding behind the scenes, but my family is clear. Where is it! " "Especially the Yongyibo family is still in Chang''an!" "Look for the dead to sneak into Yonge ¡¯s Mansion at night, kill the last batch and set off a fire, take away the most important people, send a letter to Mi Zhen, and talk to Guan Guanlan ... Regardless of life or death ?! " Gao Qiyi heard his words and looked at him with a fool''s eyes: "You want to move Yongyibo ?! Do you think Gao is close and does not exist, or do you think that the name of Guan Guanlan''s" Tao Li Man Tian Xia "is false?" I do n¡¯t know what to say about this nephew as an uncle, let alone Pu Guanlan ¡¯s students are all over the field, there are more than a dozen disciples alone. In this time, in order to select talents, he personally presided over Chunxuan and his students several times. Over a thousand, because he has learned and is a recognized Confucian master at home, he came to him for study, handwritten books, and articles spread to others to worship him as a teacher ... can be said to be countless. With these people here, if Meng''s dare to move his family at this moment, I really thought that he could send a group of dead men to cover his face, so that he would be able to pass the border? !! Once things are revealed, this is not something that offends the readers all over the world. A history book must be written to record the stinking 10,000 years! The most terrible thing is that since Guan Guanlan can be ruthless for many years without contacting his family, who knows whether he will treat his family''s life as nothing? If this is the case, Meng''s pleasure will be great, losing his reputation from now on to the future, ready to send a handle to the King of Gaomi ... nothing is found after the end! Even if Meng''s potential is large, it is impossible to be so defeated! "..." the Meng family trembled, "I was confused by the princess of Mizhen County! I was so embarrassed to go to Daifu to make a fool after thinking that she had planted a spoil, and wanted to fight back." "She is a female stream and a county princess." When referring to Sheng Weiqiao, Gao Qiyi frowned, and replied, "Noisy, we can''t care about her face to face ... At most it is to let the queen mother-in-law plead reprimand. Yes, but I guess this master wo n¡¯t help if she reprimands. After all, she dared to play petty **** after seeing her queen for the first time. ¡± But Gao Qiyi couldn''t swallow this breath, and after thinking about it, he said, "Such a powerful daughter-in-law, don''t know what Princess Gaomi far away in Changan thinks?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 121： Mother and daughter dispute Princess Gaomi was very angry when she learned that Rong Yehe acknowledged fearing Sheng Weiqiao in public: "I said that little girl was not a fuel-saving lamp! Sure enough, these are all married for half a year, and I didn''t even know that I would give it to my husband in front of others. Save face! Sheng Jiajiao''s daughter taught her like this, she is totally uneducated! " Aunt Zhao asked: "Then the next time you send something, do you want to mention a few words from the county princess?" Speaking of Aunt Zhao, when Princess Gaomi was dissatisfied with Sheng Weiqiao, she probably persuaded peace. This is not to say that this aunt had any special feelings for Sheng Weiqiao, mainly because she thought that Rong Yehe loved the county princess very much, but was estranged from Princess Gaomi. Worried that Princess Gaomi was too harsh on Sheng Weiqiao, which would worsen the mother-child relationship that was not even close. But this time, Aunt Zhao was also a little dissatisfied with Sheng Weiqiao: knowing that you have favored you, knowing that you will follow your husband''s service, but! In front of people, especially in front of officials such as Ni Jidao, Dai Gulian and Lou Peng, let your husband admit that he is afraid of you. In the view of Aunt Zhao, this is really sensible! Even when Rong Sleeping Crane said this, Sheng Weiqiao was not present at all, and even the discerning people could see it. Rong Sleeping Crane made excuses to reject Ni Jidao''s request. However, for those who are partial to Rong Sleeping Crane, it is unavoidable Can''t live without anger and Sheng Weiqiao is not good enough: when you can''t go to Daifu to make a big deal, you should be more thorough and let Ni Jidao say that they are either afraid or have no reason to find Rong Sleeping Crane? So Aunt Zhao didn''t want to help Sheng Weiqiao speak this time either. However, when Princess Gaomi heard the words, she shook her head and sneered, "I don''t really like Heer daughter-in-law, but if some people think that I will willingly act as a gunman for them, it is a wrong idea!" When she''s stupid? Because of Ruju ¡¯s aggressive incursions, northern Xinjiang is now the focus of the nation ¡¯s attention. Things in the western Xinjiang have not passed away for a few days, but they have spread to the royal palace, so that the princess heard her. What idea do people think she can''t see? Doesn''t it just want her to go to Sheng Weiqiao? Although Princess Gaomi really looked down on the daughter-in-law and felt that Sheng Weiqiao was not worthy of her son from head to toe, she was not dizzy enough to know that someone was provocative and stepped into the trap! At this moment, not only did not intend to find Sheng Weiqiao''s troubles, but also instructed Aunt Zhao, "You asked someone to pack up some rouge gouache cloth jewelry or something, and before it was the coldest time at the moment, they were sent to Xijiang to give Heer daughter-in-law, incidentally told her, ignore the messy things, the affairs of their little husband and wife, I did not say anything as a mother-in-law, who else is qualified to talk long and short? If anyone dares to talk loudly, you tell her to give Color, what''s going on, I carry it! " It is only a secret that Princess Gaomi''s dislike of Sheng Weiqiao is not a secret. At this moment, Chang''an up and down knew that Rong Yehe publicly acknowledged the fear, and it seemed to be lively. Of course, the old lady Sheng, who was still in Changan, including the Xu family, was worried. Mrs. Sheng also specially entrusted Mrs. Ning Weihou''s Nan family to go to the palace to meet with Princess Gaomi in an attempt to explain to Sheng Weiqiao. Although Nan''s visit to Princess Gaomi, she said to the outside that the princess thought it was a love between young couples, and outsiders were not qualified to beak, but there was still much discussion in private. Even Queen Mother Meng was persuaded by Meng to specifically call Princess Gaomi into the palace, knocking on the incident side by side: "Although Mizhen loves the county princess, it is famous, but the state-owned legalists have family rules, and they are too indulgent! " "The mother-in-law said, but the mother-in-law also knew that Kang Zhao had always been gentle and virtuous, otherwise the mother-in-law and the emperor would not have agreed to give her the county master, did they?" As a result, she listened to Princess Gaomi faintly, "So what did Heer say? Fearing Kang Zhao is just a joke, but because Kang Zhao is always a virtuous man, he is persuaded to be serious. Heer is good and good, which is a good thing. As a result, I do n¡¯t know what these people are thinking about, and pass them on as a couple. what?" Homeopathic requirements, "This is really too much, and also asked my mother to decide for Kang Zhao and their couple!" Queen Mother Meng is very old, but she is not a very good person now. Now she is weak and has a slower reaction. After hearing about it for a while, she said, "Kang Zhao is certainly a good girl, but a daughter-in-law. Well, it must be different. The Ai family had treated her as a granddaughter, so she had a small temper and little nature. The son didn''t care about anything. However, now that she is a wife to Mi Zhen, it is the Ai family The granddaughter''s granddaughter, the old wayward and coquettish, the Ai family does not like it! After all, the Ai family hurts Mizhen more, doesn''t it? " "Ashamed, daughter-in-law didn''t hurt her as much as mother-in-law." Princess Gaomi hurriedly blocked back. "Daughter-in-law treats Kang Zhao as his biological daughter, so her little temper, little nature, son-in-law, daughter-in-law I think this is the youthful spirit! Unlike the daughter-in-law who stays in the house all day, he feels gloomy. " The Queen Mother saw that she refused to admit that she had an opinion on Sheng Weiqiao, and was too lazy to spend any more time. She was just trying to find an excuse to pass her on, but at the moment, Mrs. Xiang, who was sitting on the side, was reconciled and smiled: "Although It is said that the princess of Mizhen County was unanimously recognized by the queen mother and the queen mother before marriage. Obviously, her nature is very good. However, the so-called change of heart and the princess of the county have been going to the western Xinjiang for some days now. The habits of women are not particularly similar to ours in Chang''an. Isn''t it that the master of the pirates is actually a girl? " "Maybe the princess of Mizhen County has changed her mind after going to Xijiang? So the princess still treats her well, lest the county king be aggrieved. Isn''t it the distress you still have?" Princess Gaomi was going to laugh or not, she didn''t even look at her: "A little housework, mother-in-law is compassionate, so I don''t worry about my wife! After all, I''m going to the palace this time, and I will definitely visit the Spring Palace. Queen queen, go back to the State Mansion, and have to take care of the eighth son in person. Madam is so busy, how can we bother you again about our Royal Mansion? " "..." Madam Xiang was suddenly furious. When she could not hear Princess Gaomi, was she mocking her biological daughter for being a widow and her own son disabled? !! Just waiting for her to attack, the queen mother Meng first coughed and said, "Okay! The sad family is short, what should you do? Go back and wait for the sad family, and then call you to talk!" The queen mother looked at his wife a bit helplessly when she said this. The former confidante was too forgetful. Is Princess Gaomi a fuel-efficient lamp? Haven''t you seen her, the queen mother, has been polite to this nominal daughter-in-law? Although he was out of his life because of his sad young son, he did not come out for 15 years, but only to see the end of the grandparents in the side hall of Xinshou Palace, the master of Deping County also gave up. A niece, the king of Gaomi, was barely on his knees. There are only two women. If you give up, you give up. And Mrs. Mo is also the mother of King Gaomi''s birth. Even if what was disliked by King Gaomi at the beginning, it has been turned a blind eye by the grand Gaomi palace. Even if it is her biological son, King Gaomi, it is also a New Year''s Eve banquet every year. After three rounds of drinking, I took the time to go to the side hall of Xinshou Palace to accompany her for a little while, and then hurriedly returned to the seat after finishing it ... The queen mother would not think that it was as busy as Gaomi King ¡¯s government affairs, this mother and son So far, the two have a deep gap, and if you do n¡¯t know, the root must be on Princess Gaomi. This matter alone knows that the princess is definitely not as simple as the appearance of sickness. The mind of Mrs. Xiang is also placed at the bottom of the ordinary lady. Isn''t this an insult to this aunt? "Mother-in-law, who doesn''t know that Zhao is the most annoyed by Princess Mizhen County?" However, the wife did not know the goodwill of Queen Mother Meng. After Princess Gaomi resigned and left, she also told the Queen Mother, "You asked her personally, but she It''s nonsense, this makes it clear that you are not in your eyes! " Queen Mother Meng sighed. If it was anyone else, she said that she would have to yell. However, after all, Mrs. Xiang is an old man who has been with her for many years. After marrying Zheng Zhenggong ¡¯s government, she did not have a few days. She had some pity in her heart. He said gently: "Of course she doesn''t pay attention to Ai''s family. After all, you don''t want to think about who her wife is. If their couple is a filial piety, should the Ai''s family take so much care?" He also said, "Besides, she refused to admit her dissatisfaction with Kang Zhao in front of Ai''s house. Who knows what she thought in private?" Seeing the queen mother''s faintness, Xiangfu talents did not dare to get entangled. She went to Wangchun Palace to see Queen Meng, and said queen Gaomi as soon as she met: "Look at her like she''s out of breath! Ca n¡¯t live this year? It ¡¯s just a reminder that her mother-in-law should not be too close to her daughter-in-law. When anyone does n¡¯t know that she does n¡¯t like Sheng Weiqiao, she will poke my heart back! ¡± Queen Meng was the most impatient. She muttered some of these things, and she said coldly: "The man who the Emperor pointed out to the King of Gaomi personally did not see her mother-in-law, Princess Mo, but you? What to provoke her? If you do n¡¯t mess with her, it ¡¯s hard for her to take the initiative to find you! "Who is your daughter ?!" complained to Mrs. Xiang, "I''m so furious. If you don''t forget to come to see you, you can''t be considerate of me ?!" The queen said: "If I weren''t your daughter, I wouldn''t let you come in and sit down ... what''s the matter? It''s all right and you can''t think of me!" "What''s that!" Annoyed Madam, "Is it really impossible to see you today?" The queen said "um", "So you see, can you go?" "Just because you are so angry with me all day long, I don''t want to come!" Madam Xiang burst into tears. "Then you don''t think I hurt you and don''t come to see you often!" The relationship between their mother and daughter is not good at first, and they have always felt wronged. When they met, they probably complained each other. After talking a few words, Mrs. Xiang was not very willing to wisely say: "Although your brother is disabled, he has recovered a lot after the recuperation during this period of time. After such a thing, he received it. I''m not as stubborn as I used to be. I want to do something now, not to mention others, but to say that once things are done in the future, I won''t be able to achieve nothing because of the lack of success. " "If Meng succeeds in the future, what will I do without saying, he''s afraid there is no title or something?" Queen Meng refused to admit it, but in fact she always cares about the patriarch to his wife. At this moment, it is sneer "After all, if Meng succeeds in usurping the throne, it will be Zheng Guogong or the third brother who will practice it. By then, the eighth brother will be either the prince or the younger brother." "According to the rules of the dynasty, the prince will win the king whether he is favored or not. The difference is nothing more than power!" "If it is the younger brother, I don''t think the third brother will be hesitant ... After all, the eighth brother, who has no ability, no fame, no virtue, is no longer a threat, no matter how good he is, It ¡¯s not going to be a confidant of the third brother. It ¡¯s better to be a brother, a brother and a brother, is n¡¯t it? ¡± Throwing the tea bowl on the table in a mad lady: "What are you talking about? Rarely your brother is willing to go ahead, you can''t say something nice ?!" Queen Meng said coldly: "He is motivated, what do you care about me ?! Anyway, you only have a son in your eyes, and he has only you in your eyes! You mother and child are having a bad time, and you will not forget to drag me on! Will you remember to carry me! In this case, what did you say to me about this kind of thing? Not to mention that as a pawn, I have no power at all, and I ca n¡¯t help you! Yes, I also Don''t want to help! " "Even if you don''t have power now, your third brother always values ??you, so I recommend you to be the queen." Gritted to his wife, "If you would write a letter to him, explain your brother''s progress. I mean, your third brother wo n¡¯t give you this face !? You wo n¡¯t do it to your fellow brothers just like this, you ¡¯re so sorry that we alienated you ?! ¡± The queen said coldly, "Isn''t that? I haven''t seen my third brother at all, but he gave me a good future. I am grateful he was too late. How can he continue to trouble him?" ...... The mother and daughter quarreled for more than half an hour that day, and finally the wife cried and left. After she left, the queen was also in a bad mood. She walked dozens of laps around the room in the dormitory, and calmly asked Chunlai: "After she comes again, you will find an excuse to send her away! I don''t want to see her again. ! " Chunlai agreed cautiously, and then listened to Queen Meng continued to say, "There are eight brothers, the news of their mother and son, don''t tell me from now on !!!" Queen Meng here only feels that she is spreading her life to the mothers and brothers of his compatriots, such as his wife, Mrs. Meng Boheng. But I did n¡¯t know that after coming out of the imperial city, crying to his wife, he returned to Zheng Guogong ¡¯s Mansion, and came across to meet her dad, and said, ¡°The father of the kingdom just ordered it. You go back and send another batch of good ones. " Also, "The people below gave a grandson to the grandfather yesterday. The grandfather liked it very much and intends to give a name. Please ask the wife to help the newcomer. The copy is like before ... Auntie! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 122： Storm and paper ball After talking about these two things, Mrs. Xiang didn''t cry immediately, but her face almost turned black instantly. She stared at the big maid like a knife and looked straight at the big maid who slammed to the ground with a "thump" and scratched her head. Tears begging for mercy, but still grabbed a whisk from the side, and yanked at her without a thought. He yanked and scolded: "I do n¡¯t want to fight for anything! I have only been away from home for a few hours, and all the stinky ones have stomped my nose on my face and called me now! You do n¡¯t even know to help look at it! Or do you look at it? With these little things promising, Qida dumbfounded me ?! " I was scared to the left and right, and I did n¡¯t dare to speak. In the end, the younger son of the Meng family and the tenth son Meng Si''an, who was left by Jiaoyu ¡¯s aunt, rushed to receive the news, and said sarcastically, "Mother is really prestigious! The most diligent and honest way of doing things? At this moment, however, after a good reply, the mother puts such a heavy hand, and I don''t know what would happen if the aunt in the palace knew it. " After the mother and daughter of Jiaoyu went, Zheng Guogong was so fond of the younger son that he even moved him to the living room in the yard where he lived, for fear that he would have another good deal and follow in the footsteps of Jiaoyu mother and daughter. Even though Mrs. Xiang couldn''t wait to slap Meng Si''an into cramps, the scene did not dare to harsh him for no reason. At this moment, when I heard the words, I glanced hard at the past, and said Meng Si''an: "You also know that I am your mother !? When co-authoring the lesson of a mother, you can intervene as a child ?! I don''t know what I''m reading in this book! I still want good ink, so if you have ink in your stomach, you can''t drink it ?! " If Jiao Yu is still here, Meng Si''an will definitely continue to be rude, but the Jiao Yu is no longer there. He has persuaded Meng Si''an many times and asked him to be patient, so as not to find Zheng Guogong as the master again and again. One day, Zheng Guogong was tired of continuing to take good care of his young children, and at that time fell into the hands of his wife, only to regret it. And although Zheng Guogong loves his younger son, the most important thing is Meng Boqin, the original son-in-law. Except for the daughter of Meng Shuangxiao, the entire Meng Boqin family is far from northern Xinjiang. Even though Meng and Meng Zheng have always shown great respect and attention to him, the former emperor was annoyed by Emperor Xuan Jing and he loved Gaomi and Guangling. For example, to say that after Meng Si''an was too fond of Zheng Guogong, Meng Boqin had no idea of ??being an elder brother ... it is very unlikely. Offended Mrs. Xiang and Zheng Guogong''s protection; it became a thorn in Meng Boqin''s eyes, but Zheng Guogong might not be able to protect it. Although Meng Si''an hasn''t had a haircut, she is twelve years old and governor. Therefore, despite the indignation in my heart, I still lowered my head to receive the training: "What the mother taught was! The child also felt that the sister was pitiful, so I wanted to persuade you. The child is dull and cannot speak, please Mother Hara! " Mrs. Xiang''s favorite look at how he swallowed and bowed his head in front of herself. This made her feel that the anger she had received in the three hands of Jiaoyu mother and son finally returned one by one. So I looked at Meng Si''an with a cold head for a while and then sneered, and said, "Sure enough, the thing of the dead mother is ill-educated. Do you think this girl is pitiful? Then why don''t you think that you are in front of you every day? The chickens, ducks, fish, and fish are pitiful? It''s a real life, but this girl is not clever enough to clean up, and not to worry about her life, it should have been! " "Chickens, ducks, fishes, etc., you didn''t offend you, you were eaten, and I didn''t see you cry for them ?!" "This kind of fake compassion will not be shown in the future, and people who don''t know will think that our Zheng Guogong government will engage in these laughing and generous tricks all day long!" Meng Si''an listened, his body shook, and she was obviously furious. She managed to hold it back, gritted her teeth and said, "The child knows what''s wrong!" "Come on, let''s go down!" Madam Xiang looked at him like this and felt much better. Thinking of Zheng Guogong still hurting his little son at the moment, he cursed "old goods", but did not dare to discuss Grind him, just waved his hand, "Read more books when you have time, don''t keep your mind on the girl-in-law all day long ... How old are you? It''s so insincere, is this trying to learn from your dead mother-in-law? Don''t lose the decentness of our government! " Watching Meng Si''an go away, she narrowed her eyes and sneered, and another earscraper sneered on the face of a big girl, screaming: "Are the air in this house so fast, are you dead?" ...... After beating and scolding half a girl, she remembered Zheng Guogong''s new Huan from his wife. Because she was afraid of another coquettish, she asked Zheng Guogong after she was out of the house and looked at Xin Huan and looked at her once. The beautiful appearance is enchanting, the stunner living alive, getting more and more displeased in the heart, hitting it with a calm face, and even deliberately implying the death of Jiaoyu, vaguely suggesting that it was his own hand, and the fierce new-year-old fierce war was terrified. Extremely, I pretended to give a few words of condolences and waved people away. Forgiveness is so, Mrs. Xiang is still not assured, and asked someone to come to him: "This auntie was sent by someone else, there seems to be no carry-on baggage? You went inside and opened the mouthful of rosewood wood bag with gold carved clouds and five bats. Box, send the set of moisturized red bedding that has been smoked with jasmine, li, and flowers for her. After all, she is a serious aunt, and she ca n¡¯t even have a decent cover. ¡± This bunk is of course quite decent, and laymen know that it is good. Of course, the reason why Mrs. Xiang wants to give her husband a new love is mainly because the water-red color of this quilt was actually dyed with a lot of abortion medicines, because the weight of the medicine was heavy, and in order to cover up the smell of the medicine, Jasmine was particularly smoked. . Floral fragrance. The reason why she dare to send it out to the wife is because she didn''t make it herself, but found it out of Jiaoyu''s room after her death. Jiaoyu made such a set of bedding, Bacheng was also uneasy, as to who to deal with, at this moment no one knew it. However, I hid this quilt secretly from my wife in my own box. I didn''t expect it to be my husband''s sister-in-law. Instead, I thought that if my future daughter-in-law was not obedient, I would try to send the quilt over so that the daughter-in-law could not give birth. When a child comes, it is natural to feel guilty and short-hearted, and let himself be mocked. I don''t want Meng Boheng to marry a wife till now, Zheng Guogong has made a new love younger than Queen Meng! After sending someone to take away the quilt, he still had a long-time resentment towards his wife, and then scolded a few rude servants in the yard. Fang Leng asked the waiter to take off his clothes for entering the palace. She had a happy attack at this time. In the evening, Zheng Guogong returned to the house and asked about two things he had explained. Meng Si''an was as good as ever, and he could pick everything up, but there was an old man in Zheng Guogong ¡¯s own yard, and Not afraid of Mrs. Xiang, she whispered and yelled at the wife, and Meng Si''an went to stop Mrs. Xiang from being clicked twice to the passing of the late Jiaoyu. Zheng Guogong listened to Shen Sishui, only waved his hand to let Meng Si''an go down, and then called Xin Huan again. Xin Huan burst into tears as soon as he met. When he asked his wife, he just cried and didn''t talk. In this case, it seemed to be suffering. Although Zheng Guogong knew that Xin Huan had no pretense, he also knew that Mrs. Xiang was a man. How much of it really gave the new Huan Ma Wei, and now he must go to his wife to settle accounts. Fortunately, I was persuaded: "Although the wife is a continuation string, she is also a true wife! You just don''t look at the face of the queen mother in the palace, anyway, take a look at the face of the queen mother! In the end, it is the queen mother who came out!" "The reason why I married her earlier was because she was good to Bo Qin." Zheng Guogong knew this, too. At present, the battle between Meng and King Gaomi is fierce. When Guanlan came to the back, why did Gaomi Wang and Rong Sleeping Crane both be biological fathers and sons, even if Rong Sleeping Crane did not like King Gaomi, it was impossible for him to kill his father after he gained power. Even the father and son are likely to join forces to deal with Mengshi ... In short, Mengshi is still in danger, but it is also in danger. At this moment Zheng Guogong was so busy that if he went to the wife for this kind of backyard chores, not to mention whether there would be any trouble caused by turning back, he would feel that he was a little lacking in energy. At this moment, he was pulled left and right, but he didn''t insist on it, only cursed, "Who knows that the stuffing is exposed when I enter the door! I thought I was dead. Is it the turn of her to take the reins ?!" Just tell someone, "Go there and tell her that I''m sympathetic to her recent lack of body, and ask her to take a good rest and let the doctor prescribe some tonic recipes to eat, so you don''t have to go out! Let the big pipe look up and down the house beforehand. Anyway, the person who can preside over the big house in this house is not bad for him! " This is a disguised seizure of power and house arrest to his wife to prevent her from going in and out of freedom. After a while, she ran into the palace to the queen mother, and the queen said to her, and later made her Maggie and sister-in-law difficult. After knowing from his wife, of course, he cried a lot, and clamored to enter the palace to find the queen and the queen to decide for herself. It was just that she had been run by Jiaoyu for many years. Although she had been a serious lady for decades in the government of this country, she had no foundation. Now Zheng Guogong is speaking in person, who dares to give her a private message? So after a fight, in the final analysis, he was still locked up in the yard where he lived. When Jiao Yu was originally speaking, Mrs. Xiang was very embarrassed because she was often tossed by this favor, and naturally there was no prestige in the eyes of the people in the state government. After being placed under house arrest this time, news came from the palace saying that the queen was also tired of the biological mother and personally instructed the right and left that she would never want to see her again. Immediately people thought that Mrs. Xiang was afraid that it would be difficult to have a chance to turn around, not to mention that the hostess was really not good to her. At this moment, everyone didn''t say that they could not wait to fall down. No matter what the wait or the supply of daily diet, they slackened unexpectedly. After discovering it to his wife, of course, it was noisy, and then he scolded and scolded the people around him, threatening to drive them away. If she is still in charge of Zheng Guogong ¡¯s government, then the waiter would be worried, because if she was taken away to serve in any corner, it would be fine if she was sold, especially in a place where you ca n¡¯t see it. it is good? But now Mrs. Xiang has lost power, and people are still under house arrest. The waiter actually wants to leave, not only does he not change the situation, but he intensifies against her. Furious at his wife, he simply made them all: "Get out! Get out! Don''t show up in my life !!!" So the waiters walked away happily, and actually left her alone in the yard, and asked the outside wife to serve Zheng Guogong''s order. Mrs. Xiang was dumbfounded at this time, but for a while she couldn''t pull her face to let the attendants come back, so she had to spill at the door for a while, and when she was tired, she wiped her tears and scolded herself up and down and back to the room for a while to rest . After a while, the servants in the kitchen delivered meals on time, and when they were not at the door, the servants who were waiting for his wife were confused. The goalkeeper''s wife whispered to her and said, "Everyone is scolded, you can put it at the door! Anyway, the one inside is probably like this and can''t punish you." "In the end, Madam, even if the eighth son is unsuccessful, is there still a queen lady in the palace?" The man hesitated for a while and shook his head. "Mom and you are two people with high morals and different identities in the house. It ¡¯s fine. I ¡¯m just a little girl under the stove. How dare you do that? I ¡¯ll send it to her! ¡± The mother-in-law''s order was mainly to prevent the wife from coming out to engage in wind and rain. As for the people below, it was not fun to listen to the advice, but they did not conflict with Zheng Guogong''s orders, and although it was impossible for Mrs. Xiang to come back to Zheng Guogong, Her biological son Meng Boheng is also not to be feared. The queen and queen in the palace are still a little bit daunted. He nodded when he heard the words, and said, "But you also know the temper of that person, if you go in and go wrong ... don''t blame us for not reminding you!" The next man promised and said, "Slaves are born with low lives, and they are used to being beaten and scolded. It''s nothing." She sent in, and she really saw that the lady had come in and choked the food box. She thought she was coming back, and she felt a sigh of relief, wondering whether she would take a shelf or something. She turned around and saw an unfamiliar girl, first. After anger: "Who are you !? Why did you come to deliver the meal?" This time, the man said carefully, raising his hand to Madam Xiang, when he wanted to fight, when he saw the empty room, he was clever for a while, and thought: "These scumbags, look at me for a while It was so difficult, and it went so neatly! If I even hit the little girl in front of me, she would not send food back, or she would throw a thing at the door, and it would be difficult for my grand lady to mention it. The food container isn''t working ?! " She hesitated, and finally stretched out the other arm, forcibly pretending to be a lazy movement, observing the expression on the face of this person, she said angrily: "Lazy girl, slow death! Such a clumsy man ... if it didn''t touch me Watch your hide! " The subordinate''s timid expression did not rebut, and she took out the dishes for her, and said carefully, "Madam, the dishes are all together, please use slowly!" I wanted to quit, but I just told my wife that no one was at the moment. Where would she let her go easily? Immediately with a calm face: "Do you understand the rules? The dishes are all together, so why not serve me? Why? I want to be lazy ?!" This person is probably accustomed to it. Wen Yan did not even refute that she was from the kitchen, instead of serving as a waiter to his wife, she came up to serve me. When I saw the wife, I felt that the depression in my chest had dissipated a lot, but ... After the men left, they suddenly noticed to his wife that a paper ball was thrown on the ground. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 123： Xuan Yu Feng: This is absolutely true love! The ups and downs of Chang''an have yet to be known in Western Xinjiang. On this day, the autumn was bright, the sky was blue, and Xuan Yu''s arrow practice was a little tired. He was backing out of the field, and leaning on the soft bed of the five-flowered engraved mica with yellow flowers and pears, and holding a persimmon on one side. The green bronzing gold folding fan spread out to fan herself, and called the next girl to come and eat the walnut with a small golden hammer. At this time, a female guard came over, owed her, and smiled: "Old lady, can you take a step to speak?" Xuan Yu Feng''s glanced at her, and looked at Wu Da, who was directing Sheng Weiqiao and Ni Yanying''s archery skills in the field, and was a little surprised: "Who is looking for me?" The female guard just laughed, looking Ai Ai, not very easy to say. However, Xuan Yu''s mind was clever. When he saw the situation, he thought about it, and he knew it. He smiled slightly and said in a low voice, "Mr. Le, is Mr. Yang please?" This group of female guards has always followed Wu Da as the master, and they have grown up in friendship. Of course, their status in Jishan Pirates is also extraordinary. In addition to Wu Da as the master, they can also make use of Yueyangwen. Now that it is not Wu Dawang''s invitation, the eight achievements are happy. Sure enough, Xuan Yu asked such a question, and the female guard smiled awkwardly, saying, "Mr. said nothing, so ... but our husband has always been upright and will never offend you!" No wonder this female defender refused to explain that Le Yangwen wanted to speak with Xuan Yu Feng alone, because Le Yangwen is a few years older than Xuan Yu Feng, but it can be considered a generation. Le Yang Wen has not been married so far Xuan Yu''s husband''s death, the lone man and the girl''s appointment, isn''t it suspicion to listen? However, Xuan Yu Feng is not an ordinary female celebrity after all. The main thing is that she has no affection for her dead husband. At this moment, she thought about it: "This Mr. Leyang is said to have been old with Mr. Sheng. He has also watched it before. Qiaoer. Come here now and want to see what I''m doing? Is there anything I don''t want to let Qiaoer know, but I have to tell Sheng Sheng, do you want to pass me? " She turned her thoughts and said, "Since it was Mr. Le Yang''s invitation, how can I scan his face?" So he told his maid, and later if Sheng Weiqiao and Ni Yanying took a break and found that he was not there, asked where they were, remember to cover up, and then went out with the female guard. After going out not much, the female guard led her to a fork in the road, walking into a secluded quiet room without seeing anyone like that. Seeing this situation, Xuan Yu Feng''s relaxed expression suddenly became solemn, and secretly it seemed that what Le Yangwen wanted to tell himself was very important, otherwise he would not deliberately pick such a corner. My heart was a little strange, because he and Le Yangwen were not related to each other. When he first met Sheng Weiqiao the first time, he accompanied his niece to see it once, and then they did not intersect. Why would this person have any important issues to follow? What do you say? She thought about it like this. After entering the door, she saw Le Yangwen standing alone at the window, and the female guard retreated when she entered the door, hesitating slightly, and was about to cough, but Le Yangwen had heard the movement and turned around. It was a bit unnatural to say, "Mrs. Feng, please take the liberty of asking and forgive me!" "Sir, you''re so polite!" Xuan Yu Feng''s met him, and asked curiously at the end, "I don''t know if Mr. suddenly called, what''s the command?" Le Yangwen heard the words froze, but Gu Guwei said other things: "Mrs. Feng Feng Jiuwen refused to let her frown ..." He flattered a few words at first, and declared to Feng that this was the first time the two had met in private. Le Yangwen was also said by Rong Yehe. Talent is not under the jinshi. Scholars have a habit of seizure. They attach great importance to etiquette. Nothing more. But I don''t know what Le Yangwen thinks, and it''s endless! Xuan Yu Feng had a cup and a cup of tea and had patience. After listening for a long time, Zi could not stop boasting about Feng''s family, boasting at home, and grandmother''s daughter-in-law and grandson ... Finally Xuan Yu''s patience ran out, and Pi Xiaorou smiled without saying: "Sir, please forgive me: I have no idea of ??remarrying at this time!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Le Yangwen silenced instantly, his face turned red and his ears red for a while, then calmly said, ¡°It ¡¯s like this: old lady, could you please come forward, Persuad the county princess not to cook in person to celebrate the birth of the king? " Now it''s Xuan Yu''s turn to say nothing: "Sir, did you ask me to come here just to say this?" She asked this, because she thought she had the following content. In the end, Le Yangwen''s expression was awkward, but he really nodded! "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Xuan Yu suddenly asked for a moment, "Why is this?" Le Yangwen sighed and asked, "Old lady, have you ... tasted the crafts of the princess of the county?" "Of course it isn''t!" Xuan Yu Feng said, "I am a niece who has spread all over the world, and my husband must know it too: she was a petite spoiler, and my sister-in-law husband is a pair of 24 filial piety fathers and mothers. If you ¡¯re not afraid of your joke, everyone ¡¯s family is going to be a child to the father and mother. But in their family of three, they are always fathers and mothers. When the day is not dawn, they go to see if their daughters are sleeping well. Every year, I asked her to ask my grandfather and grandmother for help. The couple was terribly distressed. They had to get up earlier and accompany their daughter in the past! So how could they be willing to let the child cook? Sheng Wei and Qiao Pingsheng were also at Shedao, cooking for a few days. Although she was later told by Feng ¡¯s rhetoric, she probably revealed something about going to Shedao, but she did n¡¯t tell Xuanyu about cooking here. Feng said. At this moment, Xuan Yu thought that Leyangwen was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao had never cooked a meal. At that time, a mess of things would be disappointed, although it was felt that Sheng Weiqiao was also for Rong Sleeping Crane. There might not be Leyangwen. For now, Le Yangwen rushed over to make such a request and it was nosy. But Xuan Yu Feng''s is in favor of Sheng Weiqiao to learn something. This time, he was trying to learn to ride and shoot. In addition to his own interest, he also wanted to lead by example, so that the nephew would have something to do. At this moment, I don''t want to answer Le Yangwen''s request very much. "But women, don''t you say that De Rong Industrial Bank can pick up everything, this is the way of cooking, and the learning point should be. When she was at home, I have always been She said that her father and mother were too spoiled, and she did a good job with a clever child. Fortunately, now she is better with Mi Zhen and knows that she is distressed. Even if she cooks for the first time, her skills are not good. It ¡¯s rare to have some kind of thoughts; there are also chefs watching around two or so, even if it ¡¯s not delicious, just let Mizhen tolerate it? ¡± Le Yang Wen looked at her for a long time, and Xuan Yu Feng''s all had to wonder if he really fancy himself, and then he said, "Although I haven''t seen the craft of the county princess, but the king said that before While on Toshima, the county princess himself ate for him and his men for several days in a row. " "Is there such a thing?" Xuan Yu Feng was very surprised and asked quickly. "Then? Well, did Mi Zhen call you to come and stop me from doing the cooking? So, the workmanship of Qiao Er is terrible. ? " Le Yangwen looked up and looked at the roof before lowering his head, and said deeply: "Can''t say that is bad ... I can only say that the county princess'' idea of ??cooking is different!" Xuan Yu Feng said: "It''s different? Well, but I don''t know how to make a difference? For example?" "For example, the princess of the county may think that the salt is put on pounds?" Le Yangwen recalled the description of Rong Yehe with anxiety. "For another example, the princess of the county thinks that the fresher the ingredients, the better. Ah shells and the like ... Anyway, these are thrown off the pot when they are jumping? " "For example, the county princess seems to like spices very much. Sometimes a pot of soup is half cinnamon?" "... Don''t tell me, she made this kind of thing for Mi Zhen at the beginning?" Xuan Yu Feng couldn''t tell. "Who was watching her at the time ?! No one reminded me?" Or is Mi Zhen''s popularity so bad that everyone is happy to see him lively? " Yue Yang wrote: "According to the county king, it was the father of the county princess who beat the county princess." "This shouldn''t be it!" Xuan Yu Feng frowned. "Although my brother-in-law grew up in Jinyiyushi, but it is a man, even if the old grandpa Sheng particularly hurts him, he didn''t get used to Qiaoer. That second ancestor! He beat Joel, why did n¡¯t he teach him? ¡± Le Yangwen coughed to remind her: "The old lady just said," Your brother-in-law, is the twenty-four filial piety to the county princess? " How could a dad at this level remind his daughter that he was wrong? That must be the world! Xuan Yu Feng''s thought about Sheng Lan''s resignation for Sheng Weiqiao, but he had done even confusing bloodlines, and let the daughter poison the deadly sleeping crane who do bad things with good intentions. What''s this? Immediately I believed and wondered: "What about Mizhen ?! Qiaoer made this kind of ghost to Mizhen, Mizhen didn''t point her at one or two?" "... The county king said that he was seriously injured at the time, and he was already weak. He couldn''t take it after eating with his men for three days. He designed the father of the county princess to come and collude with him, saying that the county king planned to pray Vegetarian food, and only eat the pickled vegetables that have been marinated for a long time, and do n¡¯t need the princess of the county to be tired, so I can barely confuse it. If this time he can''t hide from his birthday ... then he will call out all the next few and help eat together! " "Look at the old lady, it''s not too young in the next year, although there is nothing to be afraid of on weekdays, but ... but I can''t help such a toss!" "So, benevolence, please!" With that said, bowing a gift, full of hope and helplessness. He had no choice but to blame Rong Sleeping Crane for being too shameless, and he did not dare to come to Xuan Yu Feng and said that he just dragged him into the water. If it is conventionally unpalatable, Le Yangwen believes that he is not a person who has not suffered hardly and is not so arrogant. But according to the description of Rong Sleeping Crane, where is this for people? This is simply trying to give away! Moreover, not only Rong Hehe said, including Gongsun Xi and others! Even Xu Lianshan, who had been sent to settle the victims before, had come to an end with an errand and was planning to come back in two days to report the details. I do n¡¯t know who was so kind to give him the news. He was frightened and said that he could n¡¯t return. He planned to send a person who was the least important person below to represent him! In this case, if Le Yangwen did not intend to stop Sheng Weiqiao''s blood-washing of the Shifu, it would be hard for him to see Rong Shihe''s footsteps after seeing so many living examples! ? Rong Sleeping Crane, they are either young or strong, or the bandit came from a strong age. Although he has been a bandit, he is a scum on force. Is n¡¯t it a self-determined way to stand on such a stand! ? So even though it was being misunderstood that Feng''s misunderstanding wanted to propose to her at this moment, I felt that this kind of thing was a bit inexplicable, and I was stubborn! "... Mizhen, is he stupid?" Xuan Yu Feng said, silent for a moment, also quietly said, "At first he entered the Sheng family as my brother-in-law''s illegitimate son. I was very disgusted with him. Later he wanted to marry Joe. As a child, I also opposed it. " "but¡­¡­" "He said earlier that he was facing poison like Qiaoer, but he didn''t throw something on the face of Qiaoer with a container, and he drank it for three days. Impressed by this self-denial ?! " Xuan Yu Feng''s thought that Rong Sleeping Crane really loved her niece! Truer than pearls! Otherwise, if you change yourself to be Rong Sleeping Crane, you have already shot Sheng Weiqiao with one hand! Can she also prepare her to cook in person now? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 124： Pass through Sheng Weiqiao listened to Xuan Yu Feng''s saying that he should not cook in person to celebrate the birthday of his husband, he was very puzzled: "Why? Auntie, you didn''t think I would abandon me this and that would not, and said I should learn more Rarely, I plan to make a good trip, why do you not support it, but still oppose it? " Xuan Yu Feng said "um", "Have you ever cooked? Can you make it?" "Of course I did!" Sheng Weiqiao said with confidence. "I''m still very talented! I told you, when I was going out to sea for the first time, on the floor boat, a few of them were to me. It was neither cold nor hot, since they drank the soup I boiled by myself, they were very enthusiastic about me! In those few days, every time I saw it from afar, I smiled brightly! " Xuan Yu Feng''s words had not yet been answered, and Ni Yanying said curiously, "Cousin is really good at cooking kitchen? IMHO, I have always felt that 80% of my cousin''s birth has never been a chef!" Sheng Weiqiao listened to her and suddenly remembered that outsiders did not know that Rong Yehe was from Erdao, and they thought that Rong Yehe was intimately related to Erdao, mainly relying on the Sheng family. Then, only vaguely said: "It''s not good at all, it''s not a lot of cooking, it just happened in the past two years. After that, I haven''t done anything myself, it''s all ready-made." Ni Yanying hid his mouth and smiled: "This is my cousin Bingxue smart, how many people have cooked for a lifetime, the craft is still terrible. My cousin occasionally makes people linger and forget, isn''t that talent?" "Cousin is ridiculous." Although Sheng Weiqiao was wary of the cousin up to now, he still enjoyed this kind of obedience, and he was enthusiastic about hearing the words, "Well, it ¡¯s hard for us to practice bow horses these two days Yes, I''ll show it in the kitchen later, how about cooking soup for you? " Ni Yanying was about to agree, Xuan Yu Feng''s face instantly changed, and shouted, "No !!!!" Hearing the strong opposition in her aunt''s mother tongue, Sheng Weiqiao suddenly said, "Why?" "You are no longer the little daughter of Sheng Mingzhu in the Sheng family!" Xuan Yu Feng said, why? Because your aunt and I don''t have the same tolerance as Mi Zhen, if you dare to bring up the kind of things that Mi Zhen had given me to eat, would I just want to sacrifice my family? However, because Ni Yanying was here, Xuan Yu Feng usually injured his pro-nephew and his daughter-in-law. It was not polite to face the stranger in front of outsiders. At this moment, when he turned his thoughts, he was anxious and straightened his expression. But the county princess! It is the patriarch, the wife of this prince of Yizhou! How can you talk in this small backyard instead of thinking about your status now? " Sheng Weiqiao said blankly: "No! I have listened to Mi Zhen and Mr. Le Yang''s advice, and do not deal with Mi Zhen''s birthday." Isn''t this a general act? "It''s just not doing much, but you can''t do more. Do you have no idea of ??being more advanced?" Xuan Yu Feng sighed and said bitterly, "For example, the victims of Xu Lianshan, at this moment, though It''s been settled, but the days are very bad, right? " Sheng Weiqiao thoughtfully: "Aunt means ...?" "You wouldn''t give up the expenses that you originally planned to give to Mi Zhenqing to congratulate her birthday, and take advantage of the good reputation?" Xuan Yu Feng said, "you have no intention of worrying about this anyway, and you are not short of these money, aren''t you? ?" "... But even if I did, what would I cook for Mi Zhen to make some side dishes?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her somehow. "As long as we do n¡¯t have a banquet, it wo n¡¯t happen. We ca n¡¯t say that we do n¡¯t have meals for the victims. Have you eaten? " She noticed something was wrong and wondered, "Auntie, wouldn''t you ... distrust my craft?" Xuan Yu Feng''s heart said, isn''t this nonsense? If you trust your craftsmanship, I will let you try it! After all, I have made you my uncle and aunt for more than ten years. I have n¡¯t even tasted the tea you made by myself. If I had n¡¯t heard the horror of your craft, I would definitely count you now. I was not filial after my husband-in-law, and even made soup for several days, but now I have not made any food for my aunt, even a bowl of boiling water! But in the presence of Ni Yanying, Xuan Yu Feng said deeply: "Nothing! Although you are a little bit spoiled, people are always smart. I do n¡¯t know others. Is it unclear to me as an aunt?" He was racking his brains and thinking about countermeasures. At this time, Ni Yanying asked intimately: "Mother-in-law, do you think that if you want to win people''s hearts, it is just too easy to give away your cousin to his cousin to celebrate his birthday. Is it too easy? When I came to Yizhou, I took the lead of each family member to donate money and supplies to the victim. Now I ¡¯m back again, even under the guise of my cousin''s birthday banquet, and my cousin and cousin alone Capital investment, but because everyone in the world knows that his cousin has a rich family, it is inevitable that some people who are long-sighted will think that for the cousin, the wealth of goods is not worth mentioning, and it shows no intention? " Xuan Yu Feng''s glanced at her comfortably, and applauded: "Yan Ying is right! This is the truth! Although our family doesn''t lack silver, we can''t do nothing wrong with it! It''s not enough to pay for the money and the effort. What stupid thing do you want to do? " Sheng Weiqiao groaned: "Well, that aunt and cousin ... what do you mean?" "I don''t have any fresh ideas." Ni Yanying said busyly, "But I''ve heard before that some people make life, of course, it''s old people making life. Of course, there will be family members of the family who cook and make pastries for themselves. After that, they will be distributed to the poor in the city. People. " I asked Xuan Yu Feng, "Mother-in-law, how do you think your cousin will make some pastries for the victims?" Xuan Yu Feng secretly said: "I just thought you were intimate, why did you hang up again?" If Sheng Weiqiao''s food is just not delicious, after all, it would be good for the victims in this world to survive, and they want more delicious food. The problem is that Sheng Weiqiao''s food is almost life-threatening. The situation of the victims is not good at all. In case of rushing to the frail, really eat a life and whine, isn''t it hard to please? Maybe even the effort of this time is wasted! Thinking about it this way, Xuan Yu Feng said: "How many people are there in the disaster, where did Qiaoer come alone? Besides, we are all learning about bows and horses, and we can''t find that space at all. I don''t think it''s good Now: your sisters go to the kitchen together and stare at the cooks to make the last batch, and then you will say that you did it together, and it will be just delivered! " Ni Yanying said busyly: "It''s all my cousin''s hard work, and my mother-in-law''s idea. What am I? How can I mention it?" "Since my cousin helped to see it, shouldn''t you mention it?" Sheng Weiqiao felt a bit wrong. She always felt that her aunt blocked herself from cooking for Rong Sleeping Crane. There seemed to be other reasons, but she always thought that cooking was very talented. I also tasted the soup I made myself. I ca n¡¯t think of the truth. At the moment, in front of Ni Yanying, it ¡¯s not good to ask Xuan Yu Feng, so I temporarily pressed this doubt into my heart and smiled, ¡°Otherwise Let you work for nothing? " Their cousins ??gave in for a while, because Ni Yanying insisted not to accept the reputation, and Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Xuan announced that Feng had no intention to make the Ni family famous, so after the politeness, they also decided to let Sheng Weiqiao personally supervise a group of pastries and say "personally" "Cooking" was sent to the victims. After these conversations ended, several people from Geunli came up to ask for some trivial matters, so Xuan Yu Feng left with Ni Yanying. That night, Sheng Weiqiao told Rong Sleeping Crane, "I don''t know if I think too much. I always think that my aunt is trying to stop me from cooking for you?" "How is that?" Rong Yehe listened in shock and said quickly, "Wasn''t your aunt always in favor of you?" "That''s the truth, but today my aunt said that what was said and what, I listened, but I didn''t allow me to cook." Sheng Weiqiao thought hard, "I don''t know why?" Rong Yehe said: "Well, it might be like this: Aunt keeps taking care of you for your liver pain, you have n¡¯t cooked at home. Now you have to cook for me. Can she not look at the pain? I said that you should still order from your aunt. In the end, it is not easy for her to accompany us to come to Xijiang. It is not easy for us as juniors to go down. Besides, you have married so many chefs and you ca n¡¯t let them three. Are you idle at both ends? " "I''m not going to wash your hands and make soup for a long time!" Sheng Weiqiao pushed him and smiled, "What''s the beauty you want? I don''t think it''s okay to do it once in a while. Besides, if my aunt is jealous, I''m not I ca n¡¯t think about a few dishes she loves to honor her! What ¡¯s so good about that? ¡± Rong Shihe listened to the cold sweat and hurriedly said, "But we''re not at rest now! I think maybe my aunt is afraid you are too relaxed?" This rhetoric makes some sense, Sheng Weiqiao groaned: "Relax? Indeed, we are not yet relaxed." "Isn''t that right?" Rong Yehe bitterly said, "Let ¡¯s worry about the internal problems at the moment. How many things should we worry about in the front yard and backyard? My aunt definitely hopes that we will put our minds on serious matters as much as possible, not on a daily basis. Thinking of trivia? " He also said, "Aren''t you worried about Ruru Detour West? I wrote a letter to Nanfeng County and Chang''an earlier, and mentioning this, it''s almost time to come?" So easy to say, finally let Sheng Weiqiao no longer delve into it. In this way, two days later, Rong Yehe ¡¯s birthday, according to Xuan Yu ¡¯s proposal, Sheng Weiqiao really only watched the people in the kitchen make a pile of cakes, and finished packing and sending them to the place where the victims were settled ... In the Feng family, he personally cooked a bowl of longevity noodles, and called Sheng Weiqiao to send them to Rong Yehe, to congratulate him on his birthday: "We have the custom of cooking noodles by the mother who was born on the day of birth in Nanfeng County, although I ¡¯m just you Aunt, neither mother-in-law nor mother-in-law, but the two are not here now. This birthday will always be different from usual, so let''s go! " This was originally her sympathy for the sleeping crane, but Sheng Weiqiao was the one who gave birth to him. At that time, Rong Sleeping Crane was scared to ask someone to bring a bowl of noodles and divide them all! In the end, Sheng Weiqiao said, "This is your noodles cooked by your aunt and mother. I haven''t tasted my aunt''s craftsmanship!" Rong Yehe heard that it was relieved, but after taking a sip, he felt that he should actually ask someone to take a few bowls to divide it. Is this side not cooked at all? !! And Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s cooking skills are two extremes: Sheng Weiqiao is talking about putting salt in, but this aunt does n¡¯t put salt at all? What kind of habits do their aunts and sisters have? Do n¡¯t you taste it after cooking? The female family members who grew up in Jinyiyushi and lacked strict family rules are ... terrible! Rong Yehe growled in his heart. After eating the noodles very hard, he still pretended to be moved and delicious ... This made him extremely regretful. Why did he say that the tenth day of October was his birthday? He should say a day ahead, pass this life before coming to Xijiang! However, thinking about myself is not to say that I will leave this western region immediately, and I will not continue to be here after the year. When the date of birth should come, I still have to come, and I really can''t hide it. Then I sighed, looked at the copper leak in the corner of the house, and said that no matter what, the day finally passed! In front of the empty noodle bowl, Rong Sleeping Crane was trying to express his gratitude to Xuan Yu Feng and his admiration for the noodles that had just been eaten, Changan far away. In Guangling Wangfu, backyard, sisters Zhao were silent in front of a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 125： Sisters talking "Everything else can be someone else, except that you are your own." For a long time, Zhao Taoyu, the daughter of the King of Guangling, pushed the bird''s nest porridge in front of him, and said quietly, "You are not happy at all, why not even eat anything? " Sitting in front of her was Miss Zhao Family''s Miss Zhao Taoxuan, a well-known beauty in Chang''an City. It was obviously cleared so much that the whole person seemed a little shy. However, after all, he is young and has a good foundation. It does not seem to make people feel embarrassed, but he has a pitiful attitude. She said indifferently, "Is my body my own? I think that this person, as well as the three souls and six souls, belongs to the Zhao family. Therefore, you shouldn''t have your own ideas, you should listen to your grandmother, and that is what your grandmother wants. I''ll do my desolation, and I should do the same! " "..." Zhao Taodi was silent for a while before he said, "In fact, Mi Zhen must be talented and look good. This big Mu is up and down, no matter what it is, those who can compare to him are afraid of being rare." Zhao Taodi heard the words, and there was a little bit of water in his eyes: "He is very good, but he is Sheng Weiqiao!" "But Grandma won''t let Sheng Weiqiao live for too long." Zhao Taozhen was a bit unbearable, but think about this sister who has lived here for a few days. They did n¡¯t even want to eat anything for the past two days. A bowl of bird''s nest porridge has been heated twice, but it has no appetite. Some things that I didn''t want to say at the moment have to say, "You should know that when your aunt was angry, she wanted a second cousin, but her grandmother persuaded her. Aunt. This move can be said to be a grandmother''s love for flesh and blood, but also does not want her aunt to bear the reputation of killing children. But later raising her second cousin in Shengfu, even not forbidding her sister to be close to him ... This is why?" Zhao Taoyu didn''t speak. So Zhao Taozhen went on to say: "What is the aunt''s relationship with the second cousin, outsiders don''t know, but we are very clear! Even if the third cousin is good, even the scenery is back, but the third cousin has so far Indifferent to the Wangfu, it is far better to be intimate with the Sheng family. Based on this alone, the aunt is now indifferent to the life and death of the second cousin! " "Grandmother may have sincere love and sympathy for her second and third cousins. But these two cousins ??add up to the status of grandmother, I am afraid that it is not as important as her aunt alone. ! " "After all, my aunt is the jewel in the palm of my grandmother who grew up with her hands!" "Why do you want to let your grandmother know that her aunt is sick of her second cousin, but she still keeps her second cousin in Zhao''s house?" She sneered, "The younger sister Mingming can now be raised on Zhuangzi, and based on the aunt''s family''s perception of the second cousin at the time, it was originally good for him to leave Chang''an City, didn''t he?" "Furthermore, the Zhao family passed on the poems to our family. Our father went to northern Xinjiang early in the morning, but my uncle came from a flower-seeking background. A few brothers, even the five youngest brothers who are obsessed with the Daqing way, are not able to reach the gold list title. In the end, it''s true! " "But the second cousin grew up in Zhao''s house, but he was not famous for not being able to say anything. He was not flattering. He was quick and quick, and selfish ...." At this point, the daughter-in-law of King Guangling saw a little pity when looking at the younger sister''s eyes. "How could my grandmother calculate such a long time, how could you be able to resist if you stayed with me for a few days? My sister does n¡¯t help you, but she ca n¡¯t do anything! Besides, your grandmother ¡¯s future is not bad. If it were n¡¯t for Sheng Weiqiao, would you not like Mi Zhen? If you did n¡¯t like it, what would you do if you knew he was happy and Weiqiao, you would cry in the middle of the night Wet the pillow towel? !!! Is it just embarrassing ?! " "I like Mi Zhen, but I still do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s a murderous thing. If I do, how can I accept it?" Zhao Tao bit his lip and choked, "You should know why I keep looking down My second cousin still has Huihe! But now I''m taught to do things that seem to be like them ... I think it''s better to die! " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhao Taodi frowned upon hearing the words and drank, "Grandma just said a plan to you now, and I don''t know if it will work out! You will give birth to death now, not for others Think about it and think about it for our dad! What did Dad have in his years in northern Xinjiang ?! After all, is it not for our brothers and sisters ?! " "If you have a three-length, two-short, tell him to send white hair to black people, isn''t that his life!" Zhao Taodi wiped her tears and said, "What can I do ?! Does the older sister remember that we used to study in the boudoir? At that time, whether it was a husband or a grandmother, we taught us to have integrity. As a result, is it true? It ¡¯s just an opportunity to ask his grandfather to take care of the big picture and complete his own plot ?! " "It''s useless to say these words." Zhao Taozhen said calmly, "You just think about General Zhou and the grandson of Meng''s, that is, the Meng family who can''t find the north while being cleaned up by Mizhen in the west of Xinjiang. It is General Yun''s who is not a few years older than Mizhen. How many modes do you have to learn from General Zhou? " "..." Zhao Taozhen carefully considered the meeting, and for a while he didn''t speak, only half a while before he said, "Sheng Weiqiao has been married to Mi Zhen for more than half a year, and Mi Zhen''s backyard is clean. She has always been the only one. Counting time, she may have Are you pregnant? Big sister, don''t you really think it''s too sinful? " Zhao Taochi said lightly: "If she is really pregnant at this moment, or even born in the future, it will be even more sinful." This time, Zhao Taohuan remained silent for a longer time before saying: "I knew that today, I should have found my sweetheart earlier." "That also needs grandma to see it." Zhao Taozhen reached out and touched her head, sighed. "This year, the days of people who are bothered by the daily chai oil, salt and vinegar tea are not easy. It''s so easy for us to be so cold at such a high place. ? " Seeing Zhao Tao burst into tears, he sipped his lips for a while, raised his chin in the direction of the back hall, "Do you know why the son is not here with me these days?" "He is struggling to find the trouble of Meng Guihuan!" "You thought he didn''t know that Meng Guihuan was also counted by Meng''s family before entering this palace. His fellow brothers gave her a good young and handsome husband. If she can choose, why should she come over and be her father? There are more old men to be young? " "However, he can''t help Meng''s father, but he can''t help his father ... This is full of resentment, who will not go to Meng Guihuan ?!" Zhao Taoxuan said indifferently, "I actually feel that Meng Guihuan is pitiful, but if I stop Shizi, then it should be trouble for me and my child. So besides watching, I even gave Meng Guihuan a sorry look in front of people. Can''t do it. " A glance at Zhao Taoyu who was still crying silently, "People like us are all similar. Think of Queen Meng, think of Meng Guihuan, and then think of our cousin Jian''an, who has just arrived at the cabinet, ... By contrast, here we are, for my sister and the husband''s family chosen by Jian''an, actually not bad, right? " "I just don''t understand. Since my grandmother was ready when she received Zhao''s house from the second cousin, why have you taught me the integrity and integrity of the second sister over the years?" Zhao Taozhen suddenly asked, "If we didn''t listen Those instructions about Ning Weiyu''s brokenness are not good enough, but have been cultivated to be as good as the good masters of all parties in Jingshu County. I think that for the present things, maybe I can accept them better? " Zhao Taozhen calmly asked: "The master of Jingshu County is indeed exquisite, but do you think she is the kind of person who will listen to others'' arrangements?" Zhao Tao froze, and then heard her sister continue, "Even if she apparently left according to the arrangements of others, what would she think privately, and would she do something at a critical moment ..." "I see!" Zhao Taoyu laughed bitterly and said with a mockery, "Grandma wants our sisters to always obey her, and doesn''t want us to jump out of her arrangements. So, how can it be possible to keep our teaching slippery? Naturally naive There is also a principle. Apart from crying and dying, there is almost no way to think of the third way ... Is it? " Zhao Taoyu was silent for a while before he said, "Don''t blame your grandmother. You are young and you haven''t experienced the thing of General Chou. Of course, I wasn''t actually that much at that time, but General Chow was given death in northern Xinjiang. Although I have n¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, when his family members were hacked in Changan ... I have seen the **** team cross Tianjie. " "The Zhou family is the most famous general of the kingdom. There are hundreds of people in the blood, and there are more servants in the world!" "But there were only a dozen prisoners in the **** team that day. Others, it is said that even the prison in Tianlou failed to survive!" "The mother of General Zhou''s birth was very long-lived and healthy. At that time, even three months before General Zhou''s accident, she gave me a bracelet and touched my hair to brag with our grandmother. I look good. " "When she was gray-haired in a prison car and rushed towards the Wumen gate that day, I recognized it ... I asked my grandmother across the crowd, would you like to go up and please?" That was obviously not a good memory. Zhao Taohuan said a few words and then stopped, only whispering, "Grandma kept pulling me that day, and I remember her hand was shaking." "If my uncle is the same as today, what should our Zhao family do to help him practice?" Zhao Taoyu asked with tears. Zhao Taoyan raised his eyes: "Three sisters, you have to ask Xiandi!" She looked down and said lightly, "The emperor just promised his aunt to be his uncle''s concubine before he died, and made it clear that he would tie the Zhao family to his uncle''s side ... The Zhao family didn''t want to step on General Zhou after the crash He can only assist his uncle; the Zhao family does not want to follow in the footsteps of General Zhou last week after his uncle took power, so he can only make arrangements early. " "Do you think grandma is happy to sacrifice us?" "Do you still think her old man is so fond of calculating?" "She just ... didn''t want to send white hair to black people!" "However, since the first emperor tied the Zhao family to his uncle, our family has no qualifications to continue the light wind and the moon!" Seeing her sister still sobbing, she shook her head, "You think about it!" Zhao Taoxun, who comforted his sister wholeheartedly, and Zhao Taoxun, whose emotions were out of control, did not notice, and a figure quietly passed by the back window. After a short while, Chongxin Bo Mansion, Meng Guiyu opened the secret letter expressionlessly, hurriedly glanced at the few words above him, narrowed his eyes, stared at a lush "red and green dress" on the desk for a moment, but shouted The book boy Meng Yue came to him and said, "How about the government office ...?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 126： Meng Sian At the moment, in Zheng Guogong''s government, which was asked by Meng Guiyu, the tenth son Meng Si''an was learning Chinese by the window. His time for learning Chinese characters has already passed, and the next person came in to remind him. However, Meng Si''an suddenly understood the calligraphy on the pretext that he planned to continue his practice in a spirited manner and send away many of his servants far away, leaving only a 13-year-old girl who was waiting to write. This little girl looks just beautiful, and is not a beauty. In addition, Meng Si''an was tempted by Jiaoyu when she was not allowed to mess around. Now she dares not neglect because she has lost her backing, and she doesn''t have that much care at this age. So people don''t think too much. but¡­¡­ Meng Si''an said at the moment that she wanted to break through the slogan of calligraphy, but in fact it became more and more messy, and she couldn''t help glancing at the little girl. "Who the **** are you?" After all, he was only twelve years old, and a biological mother was very fond of him. Even though there were a lot of governors at this time, his heart was still not deep enough. After Meng Si''an wrote and scrapped a white declaration again, he finally could not bear it. Throw down the pen, throw Bai Xuan together, throw it on the little girl, and yell, "What do you want me to do on Xiang''s side ... what''s the purpose ?!" Waiting for Xiaoya to answer, he has answered by himself, "I''m definitely not thinking about it like you said !!!" "But the ten son still did that." Xiaoya lowered her head, and remained indifferent to the waste paper ball thrown on her body, just lowered her eyes and said softly, "It can be seen that these things are not bad for you. "Why do you ask questions?" "No harm?" Meng Si''an sneered, "If my mother is still alive, what does Xiangshi count! I just calculated her, so what? But my mother and my sister are gone now, if not for my father''s care Now, Xiang ¡¯s had swallowed me for a long time! Rao is so so, how many times did Dad take care of me when he was busy with my personal affairs ?! How much has Xiang ¡¯s all-round discussions been done these days? You have been in my yard Waiters, be clear! " "Because Xiangshi seeks for no reason, dad pityes me for being young and always protects me!" "Once you told her to find out that I counted her, even if my father didn''t have much affection for her, don''t forget her biological daughter. Now I''m a queen in the palace, and I am deeply loved by my aunt!" "When I start for her, even if my dad still wants to protect me in private, who knows if other people will be critical because of Meng''s situation now, and persuad his father to take care of the whole situation and sacrifice me so that the queen and her aunt will not have a gap with Meng ?! " "This is not bad for me ?!" Xiaoyao quietly listened to him growling, and finally chuckled, and said, "But son, if you do nothing? Will you be fine next?" Not waiting for Meng Si''an to reply, she has continued, "Now the battle between Meng and King Gaomi is becoming more and more fierce, and the King of Mizhen County is a sudden rise! The prospect of this big Mu Dynasty is even more confusing. If Meng loses in the future, also Whatever, you, as the father-in-law of your country, cannot escape. " "But if Meng wins, do you think this is a good thing for you?" Meng Si''an said with a sneer: "If Meng wins, why isn''t it a good thing for me? Meng Bichen and Xiang Shi are just bitches. Meng Boheng doesn''t say it''s disabled, even if it doesn''t, you think it''s him What kind of waste can be done? The reason why Dad doesn''t even look at the three of Xiang''s mother and son is not because Meng Boheng is incompetent and cannot contribute to the prosperity of the family, but often he needs the family to help him deal with it! " He showed arrogance. "And my talent is better than Meng Boheng, studying harder than him, and more loved by his father ... he will definitely become the third brother''s arm. By then, whether it is Xiangshi, Meng Bizhen or Meng Boheng, I want them all to plead guilty to my mother and my sister !!! " "Ten son, don''t you feel sorry for saying this?" Xiaoya heard it, but she smiled and said, "You also know that you have better talent than Hachiko, and you are better than Hachiko. The eighth son is even more loved by the grandfather ... even so, even the eighth son has become disabled. What qualifications do you say you will have in the future? " He also said, "Especially, no matter the death of Auntie Jiao or Ms. Fifteen, although the wife took the matter and beat the new father of the Grandpa at this moment, who knows that the wife could not do such a thing at all. In the end, was it made by the third son who was far away in northern Xinjiang? " "Since the third son has killed your biological mother and fellow sister, why do you think he should let you go, and even what arm do you give him?" "You talk nonsense!" Meng Si''an said quickly, "Meng Boheng clearly did what Ru Ru did, and had nothing to do with the third brother! As for how my mother and my sister could have been killed by the third brother ?! This is simply slandering! The third brother''s all came to explain to my father and told me, they are now tracking down the real murderer! " The little girl sneered and said, "Not to mention the eighth son He Dehe Neng, is it worth the assassination ?! Dare to ask the tenth son about the death of the aunt Jiaoyu and the death of the fifteenth son, and the third son''s men have now found Is it really fierce? " Meng Si''an said: "It''s really treacherous, so ..." "So there is no real murder at all!" The little girl said indifferently. "The real murder is the third son! After all, the tenth son should not forget. The aunt Jiaoyu and Miss Fifteen died in the government, not in the desert. Countryside! " "There was a homicide in this place. The death of the father-in-law and the biological daughter of the father-in-law, and not to mention who can do such things in the name of the third son! Just say that it has been so long since then, The true murderer that the third son is looking for is still no news! Tenth son, you can tell the truth with your conscience: Do you believe? " She said fragilely, "Why if there is such a fierce real murderer, how can she be offended by the auntie Jiaoyu who lives in the inner courtyard and Miss Fifteen? Why should I come to the Grandpa? Right? " "So, there is only one truth: the real murderer is the third son!" "Impossible!" Meng Si''an flushed and yelled, "Why did the third brother kill my mother and my sister ?! Even if he kills, because of his status in the mind of his father, why should he specifically explain it is not him? What ?! Obviously, when he did n¡¯t know about these things, his aunt and dad had already tried to excuse him, didn''t he? The little girl covered her mouth and laughed: "How could the tenth son be so clever, so simple not to understand? Or maybe you don''t understand, but just don''t want to understand?" She said slowly, "Of course this is because although the three sons have always been valued by Meng and hold military power, after all they have traveled to northern Xinjiang in their early years, and they haven''t seen each other for a long time with the father-in-law and mother-in-law. Someone made a stumbling block from it, and flesh and blood! And the aunt Jiaoyu and Ms. Fifteen are both loved by the grandfather of the country. It ¡¯s not that the third son knows how to admit that he has murdered the father and daughter of the biological father? " "The reason why you didn''t move the ten sons is nothing more than two reasons. One is that the purpose is too obvious. After all, the father-in-law has three sons, and the eight sons have been abandoned. If the ten sons have three strengths and two weaknesses, Fools need to know who the real murderer is! " "The Meng family hasn''t won yet. The third son is so fierce towards his half-brother. Do you think Wu Anhou and Chengyang Hou can not weigh it?" "Even if the three sons are in power now, they are only in the border court, and there is General Huaihua, His Majesty Gaomi''s check and balance!" "If he lost Changan''s support, how could he please?" "However, she killed Aunt Jiaoyu and Ms. Fifteen, which will not only harm the bottom line of Grandpa Guo, Wu Anhou, Chengyang Hou, but also eliminate your help, and cause you to lose your dependence, and in turn will fall into a dispute with your wife. Medium! When they explained in private to the grandfather of the same country, they could also say that they considered the idea of ??the queen mother-in-law, but for the overall consideration! " "One more, but for the grandfather''s consideration!" "Although Grandpa Guo is smart and capable, he is very old." "If you just lost the lingering flower of Auntie Jiao, and there is a daughter-in-law of Miss Fifteen, his old man may be able to bear it." "If even your young child is gone, who knows whether the grandfather Guo is in grief, he won''t be able to get sick anymore ... Although Wu''anhou and Chengyanghou will be in Chang''an, Meng''s will not worry about it. The big picture, but for the third son, how can his uncle be the head of the family, compared with his dad? "Actually, it is understandable for the third son to do so. In the final analysis, your mother-in-law, Auntie Jiao, has done too much. She has to be favored, but she won''t look at his wife at all after being favored. The body has the power to control the backyard of the National Mansion, and it will be the run-in to the wife ¡¯s eighth son, and the queen''s maiden to the wife. ¡± "Even if Mrs. Xiang is not the mother of San Gongzi, and not to mention his goodness to San Gongzi, it is said that San Gongzi has always been far away in northern Xinjiang. Seeing this, would n¡¯t you want to: Respecting the point that he would not take his wife seriously, how could he be as respectful and respectful as his original wife-in-law, or the original wife-in-law who was not sheltered by his mother-in-law? " "It must be ambitious, hoping to inherit everything from the grandfather to the country. This is a pretence that he is good for the three sons, but only for the wife and mother!" "Ten sons, please think for yourself. Can you stand on the seat of the third son, can you doubt it? Can you be vigilant?" "So, why did you let go of such an aunt and her children ?!" "Especially the third son has killed your biological mother and sister. If you don''t kill you in the future, will you wait for your plump wings to find him for revenge?" "By comparison, it is the eighth son. The left and right are notoriously incompetent and useless, and they are more likely to be favored by the third son to show brotherhood!" Xiaoya said with a small smile, "So son, slave knows that you want to talk about the conditions, but the truth is that your future is not optimistic! If you do nothing, no matter how long you want to kill the three mothers and sons The final result, I ¡¯m afraid, is that you have n¡¯t seen the end of the three, Mrs. Xiang, you and yourself, but you have stepped down to reunite with your biological mother and sisters! ¡± "..." Meng Si''an turned blue, and it took a while before sneering. "My son is young, he has been sheltered by his mother before, and I do n¡¯t know much about intrigue! However, I do n¡¯t know, my father knows everything! Since you do n¡¯t tell me the truth, it ¡¯s a big deal, I ¡¯ll go and tell your dad later! Do n¡¯t be afraid to find the person behind you! ¡± Xiaoya was not surprised when she heard the words, and reminded him: "Don''t forget what you did to your wife!" "I am young, and sometimes confused." Meng Si''an said coldly, "Moreover, I must have done it? I also said that you did it under my banner, and tried to coerce me into betraying my father and father." I don''t believe it, Dad is always so good to me, and now that I have lost my way, he will still be willing to punish me severely ?! " "Of course the father-in-law is reluctant." The young girl listened to this, but still looked calm and said with a smile, "It''s just that you are the father-in-law of the father-in-law, but the slave-in-law is just an insignificant subordinate. You are here now I want to go to the Grandpa to expose the slaves. The slaves died at most! But I do n¡¯t know if the son is ready to follow the Grandpa from now on, so as not to set foot on Aunt Jiao and Miss Fifteen? " She said leisurely, "After all, the son-in-law should know that since the slaves dare to show up with you, they naturally rely on it! I want to dig out the people behind the slaves from the slaves, I''m afraid ... After all, the identity of the Grandpa is now the busiest, should n¡¯t those who are the father and son of the King of Gaomi, right? Or the son thinks that you are here, so that the Grandpa is willing to let go of the relationship at this critical moment. The whole matter of Meng''s future, worry about your safety ?! " Meng Si could not speak for a long time, and after a while, gritted his teeth and asked, "You guys ... what is your purpose ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 127： Selfish "Meng Si''an?" At this moment, in Chongxin Hou''s house, Meng Guihan was also wondering, "How did the sixth brother think of his idea? Although he was favored in front of Uncle, but his aunt was not there, it is said that Uncle was new After accepting Misaki, it''s hard to say how long the petting of this little son can last ... Spend energy on him, and not to mention the other, say once exposed, this? " Meng Guiyu said with no expression: "First, because of the eleventh sister''s affairs, we have resentment against the uncle. Even if they don''t say, uncle they know what they are. In this case, we do nothing, but it is easy to provoke them. They doubt it! It would be better to do something that is within their tolerance, so that they can rest assured, and let them think that they know us well, so that they can give up most of our caution! " "Secondly, although Meng Si''an''s mother Jiaoyu is deceived and not easy to get along with. But because of this, her children are sheltered by her and have been very nourished. There are not many opportunities to really fight with each other! So Meng Si''an''s savvy cannot be compared with Jiaoyu. His age is also destined to be a better time to deceive. " "As you said, although the uncle was very fond of him. But the biological mother and sister were no longer there, and the uncle added new love. The uncle regarded him as a thorn in his eyes. Although the queen in the palace did not mean to ask him for trouble, but The sisters and brothers had never been happy together before! " "His age is not big enough. He hasn''t reached the point where he can leave the government''s self-supporting portal and hide away from it for safety. He hasn''t reached the point where he can simply face the difficulties and follow the uncle''s side. Therefore, I can only continue to live in the government house and watch Uncle busy with political affairs, and I can only ask questions when I have time! " "In this case, how can someone not be affected if he can''t stop abetting and provoking by his side?" "As the saying goes, the lamp is dark. Although the uncle is savvy, he may not be able to expect that he will betray him when he looks at the grown-up, most beloved young man!" "Even if Uncle finds out, according to my arrangement, it may not always be able to find us. After all, there is a ready-made candidate in the government office, which is uncle! Otherwise, you think I am What tempted him to design the auntie? " Meng Guiyu said lightly, "So you don''t have to worry about this matter. I know in my heart that it will not cause us too much trouble." Meng Guihan gave him a worried look, thinking for a while, but said nothing, but said: "But Liu is now very close to the queen mother, if the queen mother knows that you let Meng Si''an go to the aunt ... in the end Auntie is the mother of the queen''s mother? " "So I bought a lot of people from the eighth brother and asked them to persuade the eighth brother to go out with her auntie!" Meng Guiyu sneered and said, "The auntie always values ??boys and girls, even if she knows what the eighth brother is. Now I have a disability. Seeing him begging, I still can''t help but enter the palace to intercede with the queen! And I have been with the queen several times before to the current situation, which is very unfavorable to us! The queen is in the palace and is a female stream I did n¡¯t have much to do. After hearing this, I was very worried! " "At this time, I saw that my aunt was only looking after my eighth brother, regardless of her joy, anger, sorrow, life and death ... How can I have a good mood? No, after the mother and daughter broke up, the queen said that she did not want to see Da Aunt? " "In addition, now that the uncle is under house arrest because of a harsh sister-in-law and Miki ... for a short time, the queen is afraid that she won''t hear any of her news!" "How can this pierce the truth?" Meng Guiyu said coldly, "The next thing we are going to do is too big. The scapegoat must be good enough! Even if we take some risks, it is worth it!" "... Yes!" Meng Guihan hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded hesitantly. Meng Guiyu thought for a while and said, "Well, I almost forgot, there is another person." While the Meng brothers were talking in secret, King Gaomi was tangling in the same place as Gaomi''s mansion in the south of Chang''an. "You said, how do you handle this?" "Big brother has been in northern Xinjiang for many years. Since he thinks it is feasible, that should be no problem." Zhao Yan said with his eyes down and said, "The problem now is to make every effort to ensure the safety of the Mizhen couple and the old lady Feng. ! " What they are discussing at this moment is the strategic plan to lure the enemies deep and be wiped out by Mrs. Sheng Sheng, successively modified by Mrs. Qin, Zhao Shi and others. The benefits of this move for the Gaomi King faction are not to be known: the great victory of Ruru, the Meng and Meng''s enemies, calling on the world to fight against political opponents, not to mention a single rule, but can definitely prevail, as long as Gaomi ¡¯s side does not If there is a big accident, do not die, it can be said that victory is in sight! So there is nothing to object to this plan, everyone agrees. At this moment, King Gaomi convened everyone to discuss the specific implementation process: "The safety of the Mizhen couple and Mrs. Feng must be considered. However, the first thing to be solved is how to hide Meng''s eyes and eyes. After all, Meng Boqin has been hosting the northern Xinjiang for a long time, and it is basically impossible for the elder brother to send soldiers to the West Xinjiang, and it is basically impossible to be undetected. At that time, Meng Boqin realized that he would ask for a piece together without telling us What to do if the child participates in this battle? " "Is it possible to discuss with the three Nanfeng County and Luo family?" Luo Pu, a fellow of Hanlin University, saw his colleagues frowning, thinking about it, and said, "It seems that before the county king went to the western Xinjiang, he talked with the three Nanfeng County. Also, the Jiangnan Luo family had an agreement on heavy weight. In the first batch of heavy weight, three caravans have already begun? We can arrange soldiers to mix in the caravan and go to the western Xinjiang in batches! In addition, some time ago, the Gao family Didn''t the caravan sent to Yizhou City be pressed by the king of the county to make a deal? In this way, if the protection of the three Nanfeng County and Luojia caravans was strengthened, it could be said that it was to prevent Meng''s revenge. " With such a guise, although it is not to say that it will not be suspected by Meng, it can at least confuse the audiovisual. "But if you want to annihilate Ruru, you will definitely use a few people." Fang Anshi, the Ministry of Punishment, frowned. "How many soldiers in northern Xinjiang can Meng Boqin know as a horseman? The caravans of the Jiangnan Luo family did not start from the northern Xinjiang! " "Damu also has troops not only in the northern and western territories." At this time, Qi Jianyi, the father-in-law of the Ministry of Defense and the son of Gaomi Wang Shizi, raised his eyebrows and said, "There are sailors along the coast, and soldiers and horses in the southern Xinjiang. The number theory is astute, and it can''t be compared with the Northern Army. In the end, it is a veteran who has been practicing for many years. How can he be more reliable than Jishan Pirates? He turned to the top Gaomi King. "This will further conceal Meng''s ears and eyes, and catch Ruru a surprise ... After all, Ruru is attacking the northern Xinjiang at this time. If the northern army is short of people, I am afraid it will Startled Meng Boqin not to say that even Ruru could not hear the wind! " The most important thing is, "Shizi is at sea! It is convenient for Shizi to interrupt the recruitment of Anhai bandits and contact the Marine Division and the Southern Army nearby!" Gaomi Wang''s eyes flashed. He would agree to let Rong Sleeping Crane go to the west, but he sent Shizi Rong, who had never been to the sea, to go to the sea. Not only did he think that recruiting the Seven Seas would be better than going to the west to clean up the mess. Is it the accumulation of reputation and credit? As a result, who could have thought that it was only a few days after Rong Sleeping Crane went to Xijiang, and the incident of Ruru detour happened. Although it is not a reality at this time, under the calculation of all parties, it is quite certain. If such an achievement is achieved, it is naturally a good thing for the entire Gaomi king faction, but for Gaowang ¡¯s son-in-law, it is not good at first, and it is even worse than his younger brother Rong Sleeping Crane. After all, the errands of Zhaoan Qihai are so good. Those bandits are only bandits, and it is difficult to get on the stage; Ruru is the enemy who has been entangled with Da Mu since the founding of the country, and it is the unforgettable wish of His Majesty Emperor Mu Zong, their heads. , But is eligible to dedicate Taimiao! If the old lady Sheng''s plan is followed, even if King Gaomi wants to pull the frame for Shizi again, it can''t be said that Rong Sleeping Crane, who is acting as a bait, won''t be able to get the credit compared to people''s tolerance at sea. Now Qi Jian''s idea is to let Rong Qingzhe replace Zhao Shi''s role as a general. After the victory in the First World War in Xijiang, it is logical that Rong Qingzhe can save his younger brother. Rong Shuihe and his wife are used as bait. The hard work and thrills of his work also showed Rong Qingshou''s talents and his affection for his younger brother and daughter-in-law, paving the way for his future entrance into the East Palace! "This is not right!" Gaomi Wang was about to agree, but he did not want Zhao Xun, but vetoed it rudely. "Ru Ru has been lying for decades, even after the death of General Zhou, he has been patient for 22 years before Chen Bing Beijiang In this case, to lure them around the Western Territory, to annihilate the opportunity to succeed, you need to work together, together with the right time and place! Let alone be the commander-in-chief of the ambush who annihilated them? Although young and gentle, he is young , And never in charge of the army, how can you take on such an important job ?! " In all fairness, Zhao Yan''s remarks were not selfish, and he was indeed reassured by Rong Qingqing: such a big thing, such a good opportunity, if everything else was OK, he made a mistake at the ambush, so that he let go of Ru Ru The main force, not to mention what the Gaomi King faction will look like from top to bottom. After Meng and Ruru returned to God, they said that they had to cooperate inside and out, so that they could not eat and walk away! However, Qi Jianzhang refused to let go of this good method that would be of great benefit to his daughter and son-in-law. When he heard the words, he immediately said: "The coastal navy division and the southern Xinjiang army have never been paid much attention by the court. Bet on the wrong note, we will always be right away! Even if it is for the sake of social planning, who would not have the solicitation and restraint like Shizi, who would ignore it ?! " "At most, please General Huaihua send a warlike general to sneak into Western Xinjiang, thinking that the Vice Admiral of the World will assist in commanding the war, and that''s it!" "Qi Shangshu also stayed in the army that year, how did he come up with such naive words?" Zhao Yan disliked Qi Jianzhang''s humorous appearance, and only looked at his own interests and ignored the overall situation, and a bit of ridicule in the discourse, " It is precisely because the Coastal Marine Division and the Southern Xinjiang Army are not close to us, Qi Shangshu feels that if they are willing to borrow soldiers, they will only borrow soldiers, but no generals ?! " If it is not compelled, or if it is too convincing, who will borrow soldiers but only generals instead of generals? !! Isn''t this waiting for the meat bun to hit the dog? People would be stupid to promise such a thing! Especially if Rong Qing has such ability, due to his birth as the eldest son, King Gaomi still needs to worry about him in the future? !! "And Shizi has a gentle and gentle temperament. He was originally strictly incompatible with Fa Jisen in the army. How can he withstand the many generals from the Coastal Marine Division and the Southern Army ?!" "Qi Shangshu wouldn''t say that, would the Vice Admiral help me?" "Even if the Lieutenant General can''t hold it, the generals are not convinced and ask the world son to take the initiative?" Qi Jianyi said blankly: "Shizi can listen to the advice of the vice general." "Shang Shu might as well let Shizi listen to the Vice Admiral''s advice and follow suit!" Zhao Yan said, "It is just that even if Shang Shu thinks this is OK, I don''t know the coastal sailors and the generals of the Southern Army, will they recognize it?" If Rong Qingzhe had been in the army, it would be fine for him to be a deputy general and an old subordinate who had followed him for many years, giving orders to the generals on his behalf. However, due to his limited ability, Rong Qingzhao had few children living under his knees. He could not help but care for this son, and he was always with him. There was no military connection at all. In this case, everyone was temporarily seconded. Why would the Southern Army and the generals of the Coastal Marine Division buy a face of a Northern Army general? !! "Then Zhao Shilang believes that if he borrows troops from the coastal naval division and the Southern Xinjiang Army, who should be in command?" Qi Jianzhang said Shen Sishui, coldly, "Is the King of Mizhen County? But Shizi is young and dense. King Zhenjun is even nine years younger than Shizi! Even if he was a high school champion, is it the same thing as a splendid essay and a jumping horse machete ?! " He also sneered, "And the county king and the county princess are loving. At that time, the county king will have the military power in his hands and he will definitely protect the county princess. So, the wish of the Zhao family will not be defeated ?!" Zhao Yan''s face changed: "What do you mean ?!" "That''s what you think!" Qi Jianying said politely, "No matter how old the husband is, he still follows the ancestral family law. In the end, the son is the eldest son! As for your family, hey ... One is looking for Mrs. Qin? Although this old lady is profound enough to understand righteousness, this price of eyesight can''t be taught! " He squinted at Zhao Qing with a complex face. "Zhao Shilang, my husband said, right?" Gao Mi''s secret controversy ended with Zhao Yan and Qi Jianying almost fighting. After Zhao Ye returned to Zhao Mansion, when Mrs. Qin called and approached him, he was angrily indifferent: "Qi Jianzhang''s old thing wholeheartedly helped the son, if the son had the talent, it would be fine! Wang''s ability to fight is not enough, let alone such a big battle between the two countries? !! ??Thanks to what he said, what a secret is younger than Seiko! " "Mi Zhen is so good that she has been on the sea for a while. How can she be more experienced than Shizi!" "Qi Jianzhang''s old goods are selfish, but Zhao''s home is bad !!!" He said angrily to Mrs. Qin, "Mother! We must not let the old guy harm the overall situation for personal gain!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 128： Xu Baomos Reminder "Okay!" Zhao Yanqi''s death came alive, Mrs. Qin looked calm. "His daughter married Shizi, who does he not help Shizi? This is all human nature, that is, we support Mizhen, as he said It is not without selfishness! In this case, we have to rely on our own means, and we will have to quarrel with each other face to face, and we will have to worry about it afterwards, and it will look stingy! " Zhao Ye would not be so angry at leisure, mainly because she felt that Qi Jianyu said Mrs. Qin in front of her, and as a son, she must have felt that her mother had been humiliated. But now Mrs. Qin didn''t care about herself. He was angry for a while, and a bit listless: "No result was discussed today, and the child is expected to mention it again tomorrow ... After all, Mi Zhen has some days to go to West Xinjiang. Then, if you drag it on, he will start rectifying after his military power is in hand. By then, Xijiang will not look so bullied, and Rulu will be foolish enough to make a detour! "I just don''t know if Qi Jianyu''s old guy will continue to hold on to the idea of ??letting Shizi make a contribution? If so, I don''t think there is much to argue about." Mrs. Qin''s face is not very good-looking, but it is not because of Qi Jianzhang: "What is the use of his stubborn stubbornness? In the final analysis, is it not Gaomi King ?!" Glancing at the sullen little son, the old lady sneered, "You said that your brother-in-law wasn''t here today! Isn''t it true that you''re here now? Obviously your brother said, secretly drawing troops, He would think of a way, and the result? After Qi Jianyu proposed to send troops from the coastal naval division and the Southern Army today, would n¡¯t your brother-in-law be anxious to promise it on the spot? This makes it clear that you do n¡¯t trust your brother, Worried that your elder brother will choose Mizhen between Shizi and Mizhen! " "But Mrs. Sheng is very reasonable. It is rare to have such an opportunity to wipe out the main force of Ru Ru. If you let it go, you will be ashamed of the soldiers who have shed blood on these frontiers in these years!" Zhao Yun thought for a moment and said suddenly, "Mother! Let ¡¯s stop those careful thoughts, and concentrate on solving Ru Ru, and then consider the other bad? The old man Sheng Sheng has been back home for many years, and he still cares about the society. Jiaxin, as long as you really help Mizhen, don''t care if you can let Taoyu marry him, isn''t it good? Why should you target that Shengshi? " He could not talk about Sheng Weiqiao''s good feelings and bad feelings, but he felt a little pity. "It is said that Sheng''s is the only bone and blood that his parents have got close to for twenty years, and he has been loved as a treasure! Even if her parents have another son at the moment, but Counting the blood is still poor, if you know that something is wrong, how can you bear it? " "Since you know that if Sheng Weiqiao had an accident, her parents would definitely not accept it, did you think about it?" However, Mrs. Qin said coldly, "My old bone is still alive and well today, it looks like three or five years. It doesn''t look like it''s going to die ... if you have a three long and two short in front of me, have I suffered ?! " Zhao Yan did not dare to say a word. Mrs. Qin was full of anger, and continued, "What''s more, our Zhao family was a good family, because the emperor told Midnight to the King of Gaomi, and the family was forced to swim in the muddy water that competed for reserves. I have n¡¯t had any of these It ¡¯s practical to sleep at night. Let ¡¯s just say your elder brother, he has n¡¯t been back for many years? Why did your elder sister go early? Except that her body is weaker, she has been separated from your elder brother for many years, resulting in People who are so delicate in their minds are getting more and more embarrassed and not in a good mood, isn''t that why ?! " "More than your own biological daughter, Tao Zhuang, and the drunken things, why wasn''t it caused by the storm over the palace?" "Why did that happen in the palace ?!" "Isn''t it midnight ?!" "If it wasn''t for the royal family, I would rather have your brother resign early and return home, far from the storm!" "It has been more than thirty years since the death of the Emperor !!! "For more than three decades, the Zhao family has worked hard for King Gaomi, how many things they have done, how much hardship they have suffered, how many lives they have endured. Each one of them will return to the sky, and if the Zhao family wants to be in line, they will know where to come from. What kind of Sheng family, Gongsun family, Xu family, and even Jishan robbed a bunch of grassy people ... Why ?! " The old lady froze, "This is what the first emperor owed to Zhao''s family! It was Rong''s owed to Zhao''s family !!!" "..." Zhao Yan was silent for a while, and then he timidly said, "But since King Gaomi is determined to pave the way for the son, his elder brother cannot always cross King Gaomi, forcibly transfer troops, right?" Mrs. Qin thought for a while and said, "You go back quietly to visit the old Grand Master Sheng." Seeing Zhao Ming looking at himself unconsciously, he sighed and said, "Isn''t he from the Northern Army? Many of the robes of the year were considered quite important in the army at this time? Even if he didn''t succeed, he was ashamed. The nephew Xu Zijing, who is like his nephew, was the commander in chief of the Northern Territory! " "This kind of qualifications can''t stop Qi Jianyu at all." To be honest, Zhao Yan wanted to refuse. He always thought that he was a man of conscience and discipline. Originally, the old man Sheng talked with the Zhao family about ambushing Ru Ru out of his family''s righteousness, but Mrs. Qin planned to take the opportunity to calculate her grandson''s daughter Zhao Yan felt very uncomfortable. At this moment, I don''t plan to let go of my granddaughter, but I still want to continue to contribute to this matter ... If the old grandfather knows the truth afterwards, it will be difficult to stare at death? But helpless Mrs. Qin has a high status in Zhao''s family. Over the years, Princess Gaomi can ignore this mother-in-law. Zhao Xie has no courage, so hesitated a little and was severely beaten by Mrs. Qin. Eyes, still stubborn, disguised and dressed in Shengfu, Ai Ai''s Daoming intention. Then Mrs. Sheng did not live up to Mrs. Qin''s expectations, and promised to find a way, without any intention of bargaining! This crisp and clear picture will inevitably make Zhao Yan feel more and more ashamed. "This is of course!" After half a while, Mrs. Qin, who had heard her younger son''s return, smiled with satisfaction, and said, "He is acting for the righteousness in his heart. As long as he can, he will not hesitate to die!" "If Father Sheng is really so righteous, why don''t you go to West Xinjiang yourself?" However, at about the same time, Xu Baomo in the backyard of Ningweihou House smashed his mouth and bit his ears with his father Xu Zi. "To say ru Ru will go to the West because of Da Qiao, but Da Qiao, the grandson of Grandpa Sheng, is no less attractive than Grandpa Sheng, right? " Xu Zijing slaps his head before he finishes speaking. The former Beijiang commander didn''t feel that his son was disrespectful to his elders, and he had a bit of scorn in his tone, but he hated iron and steel: "Fortunately, God has mercy on the old Xu''s family, so you have a lot of fame! Otherwise, my old Xu''s family will show you such a son-in-law, the ancestors will be mad sooner or later! Although your father and your grandfather could not study However, the battlefield has been quite successful. Why did you give birth to such a small brain ?! " After waiting for Xu Baomo''s grievances, he has continued to growl. "You don''t want to think about how famous Mr. Sheng was in Ru Ru. Ru Ru has a long-term understanding of his old master''s scheme. If only Joel was in West Xinjiang, Ru Ru would still think this It''s an opportunity to revenge on Sheng Sheng! If it was his old man who went to Xijiang in person ... What would the old man over Doruru think? " "They will always think that old opponents like Father Sheng have arrived in Xijiang, and they still can''t imagine that Xijiang is now empty, and they need to guard against Ruru detour ?!" "At that time, even if they want to detour from the West Xinjiang, they will not search inside and out, and be ready to be surrounded and ambushed. Do you think they are willing to go ?!" "So, even if this plan put forward by Mrs. Sheng is successful, it may not make Ru Ru upset!" "And after having learned this lesson, next time you want to destroy Ruru, how difficult would you say ?!" "Do you think Grandpa Sheng doesn''t feel bad for Joe?" "If you could change it, you said he didn''t want to trade himself for his granddaughter ?!" "After all, aren''t you afraid of Ru Ru''s suspicion ?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Baomo was sprayed with saliva on his face, and after rubbing it, he pouted, ¡°But I think my grandfather made sense, Gaomi Wangfu and the Zhao family. The Qi family or something, made it clear that Da Qiao and Heng Shu''s brother were uneasy! At the expense of Da Qiao and Heng Shu, and Mrs. Feng, it was foolish to give these people a chance to build a career! " "Isn''t your grandfather trying to persuade?" Xu Zijing hummed. "If you are not a sage, you can''t make it ... you just talk a lot!" Xu Baomo said: "Last time Grandpa Sheng said that she had visited Zhao''s house, her grandfather had also persuaded it, but it was useless!" Xu Zijing frowned and looked at him: "What? You have an idea?" "When I came to Chang''an with Da Qiao before ..." The father and son were here in the yard, but Xu Baomo was still in the ears of his father and he whispered, "You are not analyzing with me and my mother, Saying that Hengshu''s ambition is ambitious, is it possible to enter the Northern Army or something? " "At the time, you also said that I wouldn''t go to the army, and when you were in the army, Mrs. Sheng helped you vigorously!" "So, you and your mother planned to pave the way for Hengshu brother in the army ... It''s been two or three years. Shouldn''t you just talk about it and do nothing?" "Little bunny!" Xu Zijing raised an eyebrow, raised his leg to pinch him to the ground, and hummed coldly, "when the business is not going to be done, turning over the old account is one set after another!" Xu Baomo exclaimed: "What''s the old account? This is just asking! Dad, you''re perfunctory Hengshu brother, but you still want to hit me! Is it really not doing anything, shame into anger ?!" Seeing Xu Zijing''s face was calm, and he came back with his hands, it meant to kick himself a few more times, he quickly ran up and ran up with his feet: "Daddy, think of a way! How can you say that Joe is also a few of you The favorite tigress ... Ah, it''s the daughter-in-law''s choice! Even if I didn''t enter the door of my old Xu''s house, I was pitted like this. Some of you don''t feel bad, I also can''t bear it. So beautiful Shimei, there are not many beauties in this world, but it would be a pity if you were young .... I know I ¡¯m not worried at all about Hengshu''s skill, but although Daqiao is a tigress, That is to acquaintances, to babies she is just a little white rabbit ... Dad, you throw me on a stone bench? !!! Are you a dear !!! '''' After he escaped with a weeping cry, Xu Zijing didn''t mean to chase him. Instead, he walked over and took the stone stool back to his original position, but looked at the direction of West Xinjiang, hummed, and turned his handle short, thoughtfully. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 129： aware At this moment, Changan, which is thousands of miles away, is surging in the turbulent western Xinjiang, but it is calm. After the three people Ni Nidao personally went to the door to complain to Rong Sleeping Crane, he went to the other house of Meng Jiagan''s residence for help naturally, but they were disappointed that Meng Jiagan didn''t even meet them in person, only one guard came out to spread the word: Since Mi Zhen wanted to take over the Western Army so much, let him take over! " "This is really ridiculous!" The three of Ni Jidao were naturally dissatisfied with the answer, not only dissatisfied, but even very frightened. "The king of Mizhen County was menacing! If there were not a lot of pirates in Jishan, this is terrible for Xijiang. It wasn''t long before he was alone! At this moment, the couple colluded in a conspiracy and attempted to force an army. General Meng not only blocked, but pushed the boat down the river! Isn''t this holding too much power and giving people a handle ?! " He even suspected, "Is General Meng eager to return to the Central Plains for recuperation due to a serious injury? What agreement was reached in private with the King of Mizhen County for this, at the cost of our three lives, in return for his own return?" Although Ni Jidao''s three respected Meng Jiagan, this respect is mainly based on the fact that Meng Jiagan is a child of the Meng family. It is impossible to say how much they value Meng Jiagan himself. After all, Meng Jiagan is only four years older than Rong Sleeping Crane, but this year is only twenty-five. Whichever one of Ni Jidao''s three stood out was enough to be his father. In addition to his age, there is also the Meng Jiagan who is holding three thousand fine riders and was ambush by Rong Sleeping Crane. This inevitably makes Ni Jidao three feel that this Yun Yun general is purely good. Born in Meng''s family, or Meng Boqin''s beloved son of a general who rides a horse, or if it is only by his own talents, where is today? In this case, Ni Jidao suspected the pressure of the Meng family to be defeated, as well as the fear of their injuries, and it is reasonable to intend to abandon the West Xinjiang and return to the Central Plains for medical treatment ... Anyway, as the Meng family, even if they did so After that, it will inevitably disappoint the elders of the Meng clan. In the future, I am afraid that it will be difficult to have a chance to turn around. However, in the end, it is a child of the Meng family. As long as Meng does not fall, Jin Yiyu will be indispensable. At most, it will be ruled out later. Outside the circle of deliberations, there is no word on major events. Noble children like Meng Jiagan, who are well-born and deeply supported by their elders, cannot afford to fight and place too much emphasis on their own safety. This is also a common occurrence. Ni Jidao thought about these three things, and his heart was very worried, so he reluctant to leave in another hospital. They relied on this day and night, and in the early morning of the next day, they left with joy and worry. This situation was reported to Rong Yehe in the near future. Soon after, Ni Jidao said that there were many people in the Western Army. They did not know the assassins who assassinated Sheng Weiqiao and the so-called Western Army soldiers who blocked Gong Sunxi. What it looks like, so we can only open the barracks, please Rong Sleeping and his wife send the elite to search and confirm. "This is not like the decision of Meng Jiagan." Le Yangwen was on the side of Rong Sleeping Crane, and said after listening, "The reason why Meng Jiagan was loved by Meng Boqin was because of his brave temperament, and he was **** others and himself. , Is not the kind of person who retreats after a little setback. This was assassinated from the other side, but he refused to return to northern Xinjiang or go to Changan for treatment, insisted on going to western Xinjiang, and still entered Yizhou City after a defeat. The intention to restore the defeat can be seen that he will not so easily admit defeat. This time will actually make Ni Jidao three subdued, either ulterior motives or listening to other people''s opinions. " Rong Sleeping crane said "Um": "If you have no intention, the most likely thing is to incite the Western Army and oppose the thorough investigation of the" Assassin ", but Ni Jidao said that because of long-term corruption, especially in the case of emptying, The prestige in the army is actually not high. Even if they can sit in their current positions, they will surely win over a group of confidants, but most of the soldiers at the bottom are actually resentful to them. Otherwise, they came from afar and were unfamiliar with their lives. I don''t think I can do the idea of ??the Western Army. " In other words, inciting the Western Army to oppose the Rong Sleeping Cranes and couples caused at least some trouble, and could not fundamentally prevent the Rong Sleeping Cranes from taking advantage of this opportunity to get involved in the Western Army. "As for other words, we can''t see the news about Meng Jiagan''s side so far." He groaned for a while, "As for listening to other people''s opinions ... When Meng Jiagan arrived in Yizhou City, he had never heard of a soldier with a sufficient amount of soldiers around him. Gu Gu guessed it might be because he didn''t care. An ordinary staff member, and the northern Xinjiang is now in flames of war. Meng Boqin''s best talents are too late to deal with the war and it is impossible to allocate it to him. Even if some people find time, it is necessary to consider that Meng Jiagan is only Meng Boqin''s 25th son. It ¡¯s not the eldest son. Even if he wins over West Xinjiang, his future may not be comparable to his elder brother. The really talented staff of the people may not see him. " "There is another reason." Le Yangwen added, "The king of the county has younger teeth than Meng Jiagan. Meng Jiagan has been loved by Meng Boqin since he was a child. He often praises him and inevitably considers himself very high. Wise people naturally feel that they don''t need anyone to help staff! " Rong Sleeping crane said with a smile: "Gu Gu is not taking the wise man on the road, but this is because Gu Gu knew that his husband was waiting in Xi Jiang." Le Yangwen said humbly: "However, I do n¡¯t know how to be a wise man?" The two were slightly polite, and continued to talk about business. Rong Yehe said: "If it is not the master who was brought with him early in the morning, but Meng Jiagan can make a decision that violates his temperament, this shows that either this person often accompanied Meng Boqin or Zheng Guogong has a considerable status and weight in the minds of the Meng family, or this person ... is the elder of the Meng family! And it is not the kind of elder who is idle all the time and can not speak in the upper resolutions! Otherwise, Meng Boqin''s special in the Meng family The status and favor of Meng Jiagan in front of Meng Boqin may not put the dispensable elder in the eyes. " Le Yangwen pondered: "There should be no such person in the team of Meng Jiagan who came to Yizhou." "Mr. has forgotten the Gao caravan not long ago?" Rong Yehe said, "Although Gu was ordered to buy a caravan, but it did not restrict their freedom. It is said that the caravan''s principal, later I visited Meng Jiagan and have stayed in Meng Jiagan''s other hospital till now! " "What is the county king planning?" Le Yangwen raised an eyebrow and asked. "Since I know there is a noble white arowana suit, of course I asked him to come here as a guest and ask him the purpose of disguising himself to come to Xijiang?" Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes and said lightly. How can things on the site not be figured out? " At the moment, in the other house where Meng Jiagan lived, Meng Jiagan frowned, and Tong Gaojii said, "Uncle shouldn''t use my name to let Ni Jidao give in to Mi Zhen. I''m afraid Mi Zhen already guessed her identity at this moment. It''s up! " "Then let him guess!" Gao Qiyi calmly said, "The Western Army is his inevitable thing. Even if I know that I do, there must be some calculations, he may not be willing to refuse!" Meng Jiagan said, "I don''t understand. What can my uncle do if he does this? Mi Zhen already has the upper hand. If even the army also controls it, where is this place in the West Xinjiang where my Meng family has a foothold? I regret it, but how can the great cause of the family, including his uncle''s wishes, be realized? " "This matter is already under discussion, but it has not been reached for the time being. For the sake of perfection, I will not tell you." But Gao Qiyi refused to disclose as usual, only calmly, "As long as you know, this is your grandfather Just ask yourself ... And, no matter what news you hear next, you will remember that you are seriously injured and everything is helpless! " The Meng family jumped, and said, "Grandfather?" He opened his mouth and wanted to say that he was the grandson of Zheng Guogong''s uncle, and that he was not a three- or five-year-old child who didn''t know the importance. Why could Gao Yiyi, the niece of Zheng Guogong''s niece, know about it, he couldn''t tell him in advance? However, because Zheng Guogong didn''t grow up with the former, and he didn''t meet many times with the same height, the key is that this time the Xinjiang battle for defeat and loss, lack of confidence, this idea turned around in the heart and did not say it. There was nothing but help, "If Mi Zhen guessed the identity of her uncle, she would have to act! This person is cruel and has a lot of cards, and her uncle must be careful!" Gao Qiyi said "um" and said, "I take care of myself, you don''t have to worry! It''s you, you have to get better quickly!" Soon after they said this, the invitation to Assassinate Shifu finally arrived. At this time, Rong Sleeping Crane could not determine whether the visitor was Gao Yiyi, but could only judge that he was not low in Meng''s family and did not show up frequently. Therefore, the visitor only said that he would invite the person in charge of Meng''s family to go to the assassination hall for dinner. After a long while, when Rong Sleeping Crane saw Gao Qiyi in Tashi Shifu, he politely asked his first name and surname, and it turned out: "It turned out to be the head of the Gao family! The homeowner is a famous person from the south of the Yangtze River, why did he come from afar? Do n¡¯t say a word to Gu? It ¡¯s too far-fetched! ¡± Gao Qiyi smiled calmly: "The king of the county forgive me: Although Xiaguan has a small name in Jiangnan, how can he be worthy of the king of the county? Let''s talk about his wife and nephew seriously injured, Xiaguan cares about him, eager to visit, so he neglected the king, Return to Jun Wang Haihan! " His fame was only a talent, but later he was not continually studying because of his talents and in order to take over the family business. However, after marrying Meng Bichen, Meng''s will of course take care of his aunt, so the Wupin Sanguan was awarded as a man in the market. Rong Yehe groaned with a smile, saying that such a trivial matter need not be noticed at all. After a little humiliation, he asked Gao Qiyi''s intentions: "The master of Gao has always been involved in trivial matters, this time concealing his identity, coming to Xijiang, not just for the sake of Visit General Meng? After all, Meng''s son is prosperous, Gao ¡¯s wife is Wu¡¯anhou ¡¯s daughter, and General Meng is the grandson of Zheng Guogong. Why are many idle children under Zheng Guogong ¡¯s knees unavailable? Is this empty? " "Since the county king opened the door to see the mountains, Xiaguan didn''t dare to hide it." Gao Jiyi said calmly, "The so-called world bustling is all for Lilai; all the world is good for all. Xiaguan is here not far away. , Of course, for the word ''li''. " Rong Yehe and Yan Yue said: "The bitter cold in the western region, the people here are so poor, and lonely, although they have not been in office for a long time, they have already felt the hardships of Li Zhe, and their life is not easy! The word here is'' Li '', but I don''t know, where is Li?'' Gao Qiyi smiled, "For Xiaguan, Lee is in the county!" "What does the unknown owner mean?" Rong Sleeping Crane asked inexplicably. "Xiaguan has a biological three daughters and one son. Now the three daughters are married, the only son is not bad, and they dare not pollute the ears of the king of the county." Gao Qiyi did not answer directly, but said, "But there are still two righteous women adopted in early years. Everyone is able to sing and dance, Xiaguan is willing to marry a Thai half family property, and Xu Yujun is a concubine. Is it unknown? " Rong Yehe said with a smile: "The owner is so generous, it really teaches people unexpectedly! Let ¡¯s go, Thai half family is lonely. After all, the Western Army is now uneven and it is time to waste. The helpless state treasury is limited. Today, I have to hold on to the northern Xinjiang where the war is fought, and there is no way to take care of it. As for the two ladies under the lord''s knees, the western Xinjiang is thousands of miles away from Jiangnan. How can the lonely heart be separated from the righteous woman after the generous release? Please ask the host to choose the right place for the two ladies in Jiangnan nearby! " Gao Qiyi said: "I don''t hide the county king. The two righteous daughters of Xiaguan have long been pampered by Xiaguan. They are very proud and arrogant. It is said that non-hero heroes are unwilling to commit, so for the past two years, Xiaguan has been for them. Marriage is also breaking my heart! Looking at the Damu Dynasty, how many people can compare with the King of Kings? Of course, Xiaguan knows that the King of Kings and the King of Princesses are in harmony and harmony. The princesses were fighting, only serving as ordinary servants, and handing over water to the two teas. Even the county king had pity, it was their good fortune! " "The homeowner has lived with General Meng in the past few days. Recently, Ni Jidao and others have tried to go to the door for help. Do n¡¯t you know that Gu Gu''s princess is bowing her head and obedient?" Rong Yehe said slowly. I still want to offer a righteous daughter, isn''t it because I want to use the hand of the princess of the county to murder alone? " Gao Qiyi''s so-called gift to the right daughter and dowry of most of her family''s property was originally just a tentative test, but she didn''t want Rong Yuhe to quit a little bit. She was so frightened that she couldn''t help crying and laughing. At this time, ordinary people should persuade Rong Yuhe Should not be afraid of Sheng Weiqiao. However, considering the "Assassin" that Sheng Weiqiao had just played, Gao Qiyi didn''t want to offend the county princess directly. Who knows if I can say a few words at this moment, if I will be taken home by Sheng Weiqiao and use force Teach him not to teach her husband badly? "Since the county king is unwilling, how dare the Xuanguan dare to force it? After all, it is the little girl who is blessed and does not serve the nobles." Gao Qiyi quickly adjusted his emotions and said with a smile, "As for the purpose of Xiaguan to come to Yizhou City ..." "Well, Gu already knows." But unfortunately he still wanted to continue, but Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t want to listen, he waved and said, "Just donate the Thai half family property, right? The owner please rest assured, Guren will send someone to Jiangnan Accept, do n¡¯t let the homeowner take any thoughts! The righteousness of the homeowner will make people commemorate the monument outside the western Xinjiang military camp to promote the good deeds of the homeowner. , Also ask the owner to temporarily avoid it? " ... After a long while, Meng Jiagan asked Gao Qiyi speechlessly: "So, uncle, you made this trip just to give him a reason to ask Gao family for Thai and half family property?" "What does he think?" Gao Yiyi sneered. "Not to mention that the Gao family is different from the prosperous one, my owner cannot say that he can dispose of the Thai half of the property casually. Even if he can, he can say without proof that he thinks he is a county king. , Send some people to Jiangnan, and you can take advantage of my Gao family? !!! It ¡¯s a dream! " But even though he didn''t take Rong Yehe''s words to heart, Gao Qiyi''s face still didn''t look good. "However, if he interrupted me halfway, he rushed me out of the stabbing history ... What''s the reason?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 130： doubt "What else could it be? Gu already sees his intentions, so why waste time with him?" At the moment in Rushi Shifu, Rong Sleeping Crane changed his home robe and was talking to Le Yangwen, "After all, Gu now There is more to do at hand, and a Gaojia owner, if not for Meng''s sake, would not have seen him in person! " Le Yangwen frowned and asked, "But I don''t know what this Gao''s owner came for?" "If you ask him about his intention to go to the appointment today, it is naturally confusing right and wrong, and I don''t want me to know the truth." Rong Yehe said, "As for the purpose of his coming to West Xinjiang, of course, it is to restore the defeat for Meng." Le Yangwen groaned for a while and said, "He? This Gao master has always been a good hand in doing business. Although this has always been in the West, it has also been heard. However, this military event, this one seems to have never participated in it? Is there any way to reverse the situation for the Meng family? " Rong Sleeping crane glanced at him with a smile, "Isn''t everyone thinking of going together?" "..." Yue Yangwen froze, his face changed, "What does the county king say?" Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane nodding slowly, his face sinking like water, "If Meng also sees the emptiness of West Xinjiang, it is easy for Ru Ru to take advantage of it, but Da Mu can also take advantage of this opportunity to plan and ambush Ru Ru, and solve many years of trouble , Then you should not send Gao Yiyi such a pure merchant! " Rong Yehe said: "This is natural. But who told Meng Jiagan to lose his loneliness in the West? He can hardly protect himself now, and every move will be seen by you and me. In this case, if Meng wants to do this, he must leak. The sound of the wind, the best result, is to let you and me forcibly kick in and take advantage of it! After all, with West Xinjiang as the main battlefield, how can we bypass the thorny history of solitude? As for the worst result, of course, it is for solitude Get married! " "So even if they think of the emptiness of West Xinjiang, they will not think of ambushing Ruru, but ..." He paused, and a sneer appeared from the corner of his mouth, and said coldly, "It''s about meeting with Ruzhuri and ambushing you and me!" Therefore, Gao Yiyi came to Xijiang, not the Meng people. This is not to say that Wu Anhou''s ability to ride the dragon quickly is not outstanding. Such a major event is not given to him. Meng''s is not assured, but because the charges of collaborating with foreigners are too large. Meng''s consideration of the risk after the failure naturally cannot be allowed. Do it for your own children. If this time does not work out, Meng''s at most will give up the car to protect the handsome, and surrender the Gao family to the crime. Although Rong Sleeping Crane did not hear what Meng Jiagan asked Gao Qiyi, he guessed that Gao Qiyi would not tell Meng Jiagan. He may not think that Meng Jiagan would have the bones to reject this practice of disregarding the overall interests for self-interest, 80% It is because the upper level of Meng''s has long been told that no Meng''s children will be involved! "So, it seems that after the Gaojia caravan was bought and sold by Jun Wangqiang, the response was dull, and it was also within Meng''s calculation?" Le Yangwen thought for a moment, and said, "If this fails, you can say that if you look back, It was Gao Qiyi''s resentment because of this, so that she was insanely collusion, but the reason was ready. " If things succeed, then the existence of Gao Qiyi is quietly dismissed, and only Meng''s victory is publicly mentioned. Le Yangwen''s face was ugly. "King County, no matter how many calculations we have, Xijiang''s defense emptiness is now a fact! If Meng is really so poisonous that he must collude with foreign enemies to deal with us, then you and the County Princess are very dangerous! " He proposed, "Or you can call the sick and secretly take the county princess and leave the Western Territory?" However, Rong Sleeping Crane shook his head: "Not to mention the multitude of people today, Gu can''t walk away at all! Just say that if Gu didn''t show up for three or two days in a row, wouldn''t the outside world have no guesses? After Meng''s impeachment? After all, as an assassin in Yizhou, Gu now has the right to control the army and has the responsibility to defend the country and rashly leaves. If Ru Ru takes the opportunity to invade, Yizhou''s dragons have no head, and all the consequences will be more and more It''s going to be left alone! " "Gao Yiyi persuaded the Meng family to order Ni Jidao to give up a few fights, open the Western Army barracks, and let the King of the King search for" Assassins "." Le Yangwen said in a deep voice. "It is equivalent to confirming the King''s inference, it seems to have been with Ru Ru has the head and tail. This is a way to put all responsibility on the county king! " As a thorn history, Rong Sleeping Crane grazed Yizhou. Because Yizhou is a border, the western army stationed by it was headed by Ni Jidao. If these three people continue to preside over the overall situation, they will be the first to bear the blaze in the west. After all, before Rong Yehe''s army of temperance, Yizhou, or the entire western Xinjiang, was responsible for their safety. However, Gao Yiyi asked the Meng family to order Ni Jidao to relax, opening the camp to Rong Sleeping Crane and conniving at the troubled West Xinjiang Army. This means that once something happens in West Xinjiang, Lili Outside, from the people''s livelihood to the military, everything must fall on Rong Sleeping Crane. If not, Meng''s side would never give up so easily in military power. "This is Yang Mou." This is Rong Shuihe''s heart, but he is not ready to refuse, "Guo, as the prince of Yizhou, has the responsibility of keeping the party safe! Regardless of whether Xijiang is peaceful or not, during his term of office, Gu can not be left without authorization Leave! So there are soldiers in your hand, how can it be better than being weak! The Western Army can''t bear it anymore. The actual number of 200,000 miles to pick and choose, how can you put together tens of thousands of usable people. If you recruit locally Raise this number, not to mention how much time it will cost, whether it can be completed before Ruru calls, let''s talk about the new recruits, let''s talk slowly, and don''t even understand the queue, what can I expect? " He calmly said, "Meng wants to use this method to put all the blame for the fall of West Xinjiang on his loneliness. This is because they believe that West Xinjiang can''t keep it! However, as long as West Xinjiang can keep it, they think it is a trap given to us. It''s a pie! " Le Yangwen frowned: "It''s not about growing others'' aspirations and destroying their own prestige! Just forgive me: I can''t see it in the next committee. Why can the current Xinjiang be able to stop the Ruzh army?" Rong Yehe calmly said, "Why stop?" Seeing Yue Yangwen for a while, he lightly reminded, "The main purpose of coming to Xijiang alone is not to protect the country and defend the country! It is to fight for the throne! Therefore, can Xijiang City be kept and whether Yizhou City can be kept? It''s all secondary, isn''t it? " "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Le Yangwen was silent for a while, then his expression was complicated. "King King was right, he was confused." "Mr. is not confused, but he is pregnant with his home country." Rong Yehe slowly said, "Not like loneliness, I think of self-interest." Le Yangwen heard the words, smiled at himself, and said, "Private interest? There is General Zhou before, followed by the grandfather. How many people can devote themselves wholeheartedly to the nation and the people in this big world? The world is the world of Rongshi, but the emperor of Rongshi doesn''t care about himself. Why, as a subject, do we have to worry about the country and the people more and more? " He raised his finger and pointed at Jishan Pirates outside the city. At this moment, it should be said that the Jishan camp was stationed. "In the midst of exile, he has no wife, no children, no child, and the delusional dream of a young man. He also tried it out in his long career. Everything is gone. Now this half-lived old man has one purpose: to give them a good future! " "So the King of Kings doesn''t need to worry about the thoughts of Xia Xia, and even though he has mercy on his mouth, he will not be able to achieve the sacrifice of General Zhou Da and Gong Gong!" "Otherwise, she wouldn''t have persuaded the county king to take the county princess away from western Xinjiang!" Rong Sleeping crane lowered his eyes, covering the surprise that flashed under his eyes, and said, "Mr. is not to blame for selfishness." "Those who make things happen!" Le Yangwen said suddenly, "That seat has never been a model for morals ... Now the situation of Damu Chaotang, whether it is Gaomi King or Meng''s victory, for Damu It ¡¯s not a good thing. Although I do n¡¯t have much contact with the county king, I trust my grandfather! ¡± "Mr. don''t worry too much." Rong Sleeping crane nodded, and Wen Yan said, "I haven''t been idle in the past few years. I haven''t been teaching the homework for many years." On this day, the two talked about the time when they held the lantern, and Rong Sleeping Crane returned to the backyard. Everything seemed to be normal, but at night, when the couple were in the room, they were puzzled and told Sheng Weiqiao : "I accidentally talked with Mr. Leyang today about General Zhou and teachers. What do you say, Mr. Leyang?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "What did you say?" "He said that General Zhou and his teachers are dedicated to the country and the people, and even thought that the teacher sacrificed a lot for the country." Rong Yehe groaned. "General Zhou also gave up. I do n¡¯t know who is in the world? The problem is the teacher ... Although I am blessed by him, I do n¡¯t say anything else. He just said that he had bestowed the death of General Chou. If he is purely on the teacher ¡¯s side, he can still think of him He is loyal to his lord, worried that his lord who is addicted to wine will not be able to control such brave generals. " "But listening to Mr. Leyang''s words, he clearly respects General Zhou!" "That being the case, why does Mr. Leyang feel that the teacher is also a loyal minister?" Sheng Weiqiao also feels strange, because she has never seen Yun Guanlan and the descendants of General Chou''s descendants. Due to the influence of Sheng Sheng, she naturally has a good opinion of General Chow. It is said that General Chow ¡¯s end, After it was caused by Xuan Guanlan, they all called out to the name of "Xuangong" for a few days. Since Yan Yangwen is old with Sheng Sheng, apparently from northern Xinjiang, even if he does not say that he is worried about the death of General Zhou, and thinks about killing Guan Guanlan and even his family, how can he not think that Guan Guanlan is a good person? Right? "Don''t Mr. Leyang know the truth about General Zhou''s ending?" Sheng Weiqiao guessed, "Why can you get online with Jishan Pirates because of the clues left by Jionggong? Jionggong has collected Jishan Pirates as a hidden card, How could Mr. Leyang hate him? In this way, no matter what task was entrusted to Mr. Leyang, how could he develop in the direction expected by the grandfather? " Rong Yehe groaned, "Maybe so?" Sheng Weiqiao heard that his tone was not so sure, and asked, "Speaking of Mr. Le Yang, they are all relying on your Majesty. Why don''t you ask me to understand?" "... Well, what if the teacher really lied to them?" Rong Yehe cried with laughter. "I asked, didn''t I just fill the teacher? By that time, they don''t care about the teacher, it doesn''t matter, anyway, the teacher is gone! I have been angered again and again and decided not to help me. Isn''t this a leak in the night? I''m very scarce now! " When he said that, Sheng Weiqiao found out that he had an idea and was embarrassed. He said, "Anyway, whether it is General Zhou or Grandpa, they are no longer there, so why bother if they are good or bad! Or do it right now. Come on! " This matter also passed, but Sheng Weiqiao turned his eyes away, but Rong Sleeping Crane kept it in his heart. He is not worried about the good or bad of Guan Guanlan. In the final analysis, he has no complete trust in this teacher or in the people of Jishan, so any doubt, always subconsciously want to make clear, lest he be pit. After a few days like this, Sheng Weiqiao, as usual, got up and dressed up after three shots in the sun, and the chrysanthemum who came in to serve hesitated for a while before whispering to remind her: "Mother, your little day ... Is there some Is it time to come? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 131： Trivia and Hunting Sheng Weiqiao heard a word. She had opened her mouth and opened her mouth because of her brocade and food, even if it was private matter like Guishui. She had to be around to help, and she didn''t need to worry about herself. At this moment, Ju Li said that before she remembered that her monthly affairs had always been stable, and indeed she had not come for seven or eight days. Before leaving the court, Mrs. Xiahou, Mrs. Ming, as well as Nanshi and Xuanyu Feng had all taught such common sense in private. At this moment, she did not immediately answer, but her heart was beating fast. "When you make an excuse, let me say that I am a little dizzy today, let the doctor come in and see!" But after a moment of excitement, Sheng Weiqiao calmed down and whispered to Juli, "Before the doctor confirms, he will go out, even if It ¡¯s my aunt ¡¯s side, do n¡¯t let out any words! Otherwise, it ¡¯s embarrassing to be happy. ¡± Ju Li busy said: "Slave knows!" After finishing her makeup, Sheng Weiqiao was so upset that she did n¡¯t even have breakfast, and finally Tong Yue said, ¡°If the mother really has a young child, do n¡¯t use breakfast properly, would n¡¯t you be hungry for the young child?¡± She seriously used her breakfast. At the end, Ju Li didn''t need her to urge her to take three steps and two steps to ask the doctor. When the doctor saw Ju Li come in person to invite him, the situation was still very urgent, just as if he thought that something had happened to Sheng Weiqiao. When he arrived in the back hall, he saw that Sheng Weiqiao was neatly dressed and sat full of energy, not as if it was a big obstacle. He said with a sigh of relief, in order to please the girl-in-law, she was tired and followed the peace in fear. I whispered and asked before I finished the diagnosis. I just felt that the princess of the county had a strong pulse. Obviously, she was very good in bones. I was puzzled in my heart and asked her how she was dizzy. Sheng Weiqiao coughed, and winked Tong Yue to move towards the door and took a few steps to stop him from listening to the feet. Then he said, "Maybe it''s a few days late?" The doctor heard the words in shock, and co-authoring this is skeptical and not sure? But even though he knew the real reason for calling himself, he was also embarrassed: "Mother, look at the mother ¡¯s pulse, and the mother ¡¯s jade body is very healthy! But there are a few days in the future, and there are some reasons. It is only Caomin who is sparse. I''m afraid that the pregnancy will be broken after the full month? " Sheng Weiqiao was very disappointed when he heard this, and couldn''t help asking: "Look, my situation ... how long will it take you to be accurate?" The doctor groaned for a while and said, "In another ten days, Caomin will come again to ask his mother?" "Okay, you go!" Sheng Weiqiao heard that it would be another ten days, very depressed, but also knew that this kind of thing can''t be urged, so he sighed and said lethargically, "Go back and ask someone else , You say I got up late, so I feel dizzy. " After Doctor Noono retreated, she instructed Juli and Tongyue to keep the secret secret from others. At the end of the day, I went to the flower hall to watch the matter. Actually, there wasn''t much to worry about the matter of stabbing Shifu. First of all, the front foot was Rong Sleeping Crane''s place. You Rong Sleeping Crane looked at it herself. There was also a steward over the backyard. Because there are currently two masters living in Tashi Shifu, the couple Rong Sleeping Crane, plus Xuan Yu Feng and Ni Yanying are two guests, and only four need to be served, the others are servants, so Sheng Weiqiao Refer to Sheng''s rules to set the house rules for them, sent the supervisor to urge, after a few days running in, they can let go. She personally asked at this moment, mainly the property set up in West Xinjiang since this time. In order to resettle the victims, most of these industries are fields and wasteland. Although it is said that the victims live a hard life, they can find a job to eat and control, and there is a certain amount of wages. Most people are satisfied. However, there are always so many people who want to stay in Sichuan. Things: "The disaster victim Han Yi suspected that they were urging their stewards to eat better than them. They had disputes with the stewards. Not only did they steal the stewards ''food, they also led a group of people to break the stewards'' legs, and they tried to escape from the guard''s mounts. At that time, he was killed on the spot by the guards! Anyone who was in trouble with him was **** at the moment, because there were more than a dozen people, and the responsible person was afraid to specialize. Sheng Weiqiao frowned and said, "Is this true?" The manager busy said: "After the little news, I specially dispatched someone to inquire about it, indeed!" "Since it''s true, I can''t tolerate such people in my field!" Sheng Weiqiao said faintly. "The one who kills, even if he is dead! If you are troubled together, if you don''t want to work hard, then hit the board. Putting up an ox cart is a good way to go to the nearby villages and towns to announce what they have done, so let''s get rid of it! Lest our neighbours don''t know their details and talk nonsense for them, misunderstanding that our harsh victims will not say it, look back at them If you lose your livelihood, you may even steal the chickens and dogs. If you take advantage of the unguardedness of others, what will you do to commit crimes? Isn''t it harming innocent people ?! " After the supervisor was instructed to do it, Sheng Weiqiao was unsure, and turned around to entrust Wu Da to be the master, asking her to help confirm the right and wrong, lest her supervisor join hands to deceive himself. Although these people were chosen by Sheng Lanci to marry her personally, it is said that the character should be acceptable, not to mention that she has not been in the cabinet for more than a year, and the couple of Sheng Lanci are alive and well. There is no courage to violate her yin and yang. However, Sheng Weiqiao''s resignation and rigorous remarks made by Sheng Weiqiao''s dad Sheng Lan was unavoidable, but he did not want to listen to partiality. Wu Da personally agreed to this matter very quickly, and then mentioned the hunting words: "Although Xiaoyi hasn''t grown up and can''t be an assistant, but this season, when the game is the most fat, the unknown mother-in-law can have interest. Let ¡¯s go hunting in the city? If the mother is busy and ca n¡¯t pull away, I ¡¯ll go by myself. ¡± Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "Does the big boss like hunting?" "I''m used to playing small children," said Wu Da. "I don''t go out in the mountains every spring and autumn every year. I always feel weak." To be honest, Sheng Weiqiao had a bit of desire in her heart. After all, she was also considered a person who had travelled south and north. In fact, she was mostly trapped in the boudoir. It was rare for the folk customs in the western Xinjiang to be open. There was also such a shame that Wu Da''s head was not allowed to frown Accompanied by a female companion, it is time to do something that could not be done before. But thinking about the postponement of a small day, although it may not be just joy, but also just in case. As Rong Yehe guessed, Feng had no children for many years. Although compared to many women who could not have a son at this time, Feng''s situation was already very, very good, but he also listened for many years. A lot of gossip. Sheng Weiqiao has been coveted since she was a child. Since she came out, Rong Sleeping Crane has given her all kinds of care, and she has vowed to pledge on her daughter-in-law. But as the world knows, she has Feng''s mother-in-law''s difficult mother-in-law. Is it difficult to get pregnant? At last there was news, and even if it wasn''t certain, I couldn''t help being careful. So at this moment, even though my heart was very interested, hesitated for a while, or said, "I''m really busy right now, I''m afraid there''s no time. Or you ask your aunt and Yan Ying?" Xuan Yu Feng''s long been looking forward to this day, naturally agreed without a word. Recently, Ni Yanying was very interested in seeing Xuan as Feng''s mother-in-law, saying that he lived a little, but he hasn''t returned to Ni House until now. Lian Shengweiqiao went to Daifu to find the fault. Although this cousin returned to Tashishifu again, it was a humble cold and warmth, and it was a confession on behalf of her relative, Ni, but she never said anything about it. Now Xuan Yu Feng wants to go hunting with Wu Da as her head. Although her riding skills are so sloppy, her bows and arrows are even worse. It is basically just a fake ... It can''t blame her for being stupid or careless. It was mainly announced by Feng and Aunt Shengwei Qiao, who learned to ride horses as early as they came to Yizhou. Soon after entering the Shishi Palace, they learned bows and arrows. Ni Yanying Xue is both late, Wu Da headed up, definitely focused on Xuan Yu and Sheng Weiqiao, and just gave her some incidental pointers. Furthermore, she is not only a guest at Tashi Shifu, but also a guest who can stay because of her noble guest named Feng, which is naturally not comfortable enough. Xuan Yu Feng and Sheng Weiqiao wanted to practice, and no one said anything. However, she did not have such convenience. She could only accompany side by side while practicing in Xuan Yu''s practice. In this case, she is not particularly talented, and she does not learn well. However, I heard that Xuan Yu Feng was going, and she was also clamoring to accompany her mother-in-law. Xuan Yu Feng also persuaded Sheng Weiqiao: "What do you do with so many things under your hands? It''s not a year and a half to go hunting. During this period, let them do it for you, so why tie yourself up? Those who can''t get rid of themselves and have been in trouble for a long time, know that your county princess is devoted to her duty, and those who don''t know thought that you, Sheng Sheng, are so busy with government affairs! " Sheng Weiqiao said: "It''s not as close as it used to be. It''s near the end of the year, and the western Xinjiang is far away from Chang''an and Nanfeng County. This is the relationship between the New Year''s holidays, and there were fathers and mothers who used to worry about me. Now that I''m out of the cabinet and Mi Zhen is so busy, of course I have to take care of all of this. So where is the time to go hunting? Auntie still take the wild goose, if it is good, Don''t forget to keep it for me! " "What we have worked so hard for is too late to commemorate by ourselves!" Xuan Yu Feng said, "Who keeps it for you? You think of a way to go!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "Auntie doesn''t keep it for me? You turned back and put on your body, carefully I grab it from you!" "I think Wu Da''s title is really for you!" Xuan Yu Feng said angrily, "like a robber!" The aunt and his wife fought back, and Xuan Yu Feng saw that he couldn''t persuade his niece, so he stopped and went to prepare for a trip. And Sheng Weiqiao secretly concealed that his aunt was grateful for the meeting and dealt with trivial matters, but he also had some stingy results: "If you are really happy, you will not go; if not, am I too motivated?" This mood was tangled for a few days, and finally, it was the day agreed with the doctor. Sheng Weiqiao had a rare morning on this day, almost leaving Rong Shehe''s front feet before she left. She climbed up on her hind feet and packed up. After breakfast, she kept busy to ask the doctor: "Why do you want to, In short, no one can be alarmed before confirmation! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 132： Rong Sleeping Crane: This script is not right! !! !! !! When the doctor was invited this time, because he had known for a long time, he was calm. In the back hall, bowing and saluting, came forward to diagnose the pulse, and for a moment, smiled and arched: "Congratulations!" Hearing that Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t made any appearance yet, the girl-in-law had already smiled and smiled and said, "Congratulations on your mother!" "It''s nothing but joy. Most people in the world are going to leave this place." There was a burst of laughter and laughter in the hall, Sheng Weiqiao felt a little embarrassed, subconsciously stroked the lower abdomen, and said seriously, "Look at you Look, I do n¡¯t know, I thought I''d been married for ten or twenty years! " That being said, she couldn''t hold the corner of her mouth. After being happy for a while, Sheng Weiqiao remembered asking the doctor about matters needing attention. The doctor said one by one, and suggested that she had better buy a few women who had given birth and waited for him: The girls who were not married, even if they had written down Cao Min''s instructions, they had never experienced it personally, so there would be negligence and unexpected places. " Sheng Weiqiao said: "It''s the reason, I will ask someone to buy it when I look back." Seeing that the doctor had no other instructions, Ming Juli went in and took a pair of golden magpies to reward him, and then sent him to retire. After the doctor left, Ju Li and others gathered around to give Sheng Weiqiao a gimmick and say hi, Sheng Weiqiao laughed and scolded them: "I only heard the doctor''s words, and they already congratulated them. Will they come again?" Ju Li said with a smile: "Fang is Daoxi, but now it is for the money!" A few of Tong Yue pouted and laughed: "Exactly, the slaves want to get the joy of their mothers!" "I think I understand. This is urging me to find your husband''s house!" Sheng Weiqiao picked up the next Yu Ruyi, pointed at them imaginarily, and said with a smile, "What more joy!" "Mother-in-law will bully us, don''t come!" Several maids were blushed when they heard the words, shouted, "We are obviously trying to get the joy of Xiaoshizi, what is the matter of Guan Fu''s family? ! " The master and servant teased each other a few words, or Ju Li thought of it and said that it was Rong Sleeping Crane who had n¡¯t yet announced the good news. Would you like to speak now? Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while and said, "He has always been busy with government affairs. He talked about it now, and he must come back to the backyard to talk to me. It''s not too bad for me to wait for a while, but I''ll talk to him when he comes back in the evening! " Ju Li covered her mouth and laughed: "Sisters can understand? Mother is trying to say goodbye to Jun Wang personally! We can''t be the uninteresting person, come in and out later, but be careful, don''t miss the wind ! " Tong Yue agreed with a few giggles, and talked about the doctor''s exhortation, which was to buy a mother-in-law who gave birth to serve: "Although the mother-in-law is happy at this moment, the manpower must be prepared. This is the side of Xijiang People who are unfamiliar with our lives, but those who do not know the roots, are not good at teaching them to be close to their mothers. So, do you want to write to the old lady of Nanfeng County and ask them to call someone from the county? " Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while and said, "Dad had considered this when I came out of the cabinet before. Now I''m afraid that people from Nanfeng County are already on the road, even if not, isn''t my aunt still?" Ju Li advised: "But Mrs. Feng accompanied Wu Da to head the hunt and they went hunting. They did n¡¯t say it when they were away. When the previous one left, did they not talk about it? The place recommended by Wu Da''s head was from Yizhou City. There is still a way, once and again, it will take ten days and a half months to say less! At this moment, the mother-in-law is not displeasing, but it is worth mentioning. The problem is that Mrs. Feng has said earlier that her old man cannot be there all the time. Xijiang will accompany you. If there is something in Nanfeng County and Xuanyu Prefecture, the old lady will need to go back to preside over the whole situation. The old lady will definitely leave. If the old lady has n¡¯t sent someone there, you can leave. No one is coming! " "However, it is not appropriate to buy locally." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t trust the people in Yizhou City, which is not to say that he had any opinions about the local people in Yizhou, mainly because she and Rong Sleeping Crane came to this place soon, and Ni Jidao and Dai Gu Lian and Lou Peng have been local snakes for many years. Purchasing a waiter during this haste may not have been able to buy honest and loyal people. If someone were to calculate from it, God knows who will buy it? At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao groaned for a while, and said, "So, wait for someone to send a letter to Wu Da head, and ask the family members of Jishan camp, are there any women who are willing to come to Shishifu?" The predecessor of Jishan Camp, Jishan Pirates, although the core is only a few thousand, but there are tens of thousands of vassals and miscellaneous manpower. These people can''t be all alone, they are probably dragging their feet. In fact, the main camp on Jishan is itself a large-scale settlement. Wu Da headed himself and grew up there. Although these relatives can''t say all their hearts to Sheng Weiqiao, after going through Wu Da''s house, how can it be more reliable than buying someone from outsiders'' teeth? Now there is no one, and this method is the most secure, and it can also indirectly approach the same. The relationship of Jishan camp. Ju Li and others felt that it made sense and went out to explain. On this day, there were a few trivial matters that Sheng Weiqiao would personally handle. However, for the first time, the girl-in-law, such as Ju Li, served the happy hostess. They grew up in Shengfu, Nanfeng County, although they have not seen it because of their age. Feng was pregnant with Sheng Weiqiao''s treatment at that time, but when Feng was pregnant with Yuanwei, how much he paid attention to Sheng Fu''s house was all in his eyes. Now, together with the doctor''s instructions, it was all used on Sheng Weiqiao. When she saw her move a little, a group of people showed a look of fear and horror, and they could not wait for her to lie on the couch until Rong Sleeping Crane returned. Don is good. "I think it''s really important to ask Wu Da to look for someone." Sheng Weiqiao also thought that he should be careful at first, but they were a bit impatient when they turned around like fragile goods for a while, "Look at your trembling look If it weren''t for Juli talking about the little days before, I wouldn''t think there was anything wrong! The aunt and grandmother had said it before. The pregnancy situation varies from person to person, and some Yamanomura women are only giving birth. I went off to work after I finished! I did n¡¯t see anything wrong with him, I lived more than eighty strong and healthy! I think I ¡¯m the type who is happy and impassive! ¡± Ju Li and others heard the words, and said along her mouth, "Yes, yes, the maiden is right! Our maiden''s sincerity is good and everything goes well, and the young man must be clever and considerate, and can''t bear you!" People still guard her around and refuse to leave. At first Sheng Weiqiao laughed at them as a fuss, but after a while, he began to think wildly, and suddenly thought of the late mother-in-law Bai''s mother. Bai''s mother was driven by her beauty and means to drive away his wife, Ao. Shi, holding a big belly into the door of Sheng''s house, can be described as extraordinary. As a result, one report after another, when Bai''s ride with Sheng Lansi, Ao''s was pregnant, and he left shortly after giving birth to Sheng Weide. However, in a few years, Bai Shi was happy again, so she asked the girl to pick up the vacant, and attracted Sheng Lansi to empathize with each other and become an aunt Ruo Liu. Because of her resentment that Bai had driven away Ao, who was both virtuous and virtuous after the friendship, Mrs. Ming not only did not object to the matter of Ruo Liu, but was even a little gleeful. Sheng Weiqiao remembers that when he was a child, he heard his grandmother, Mrs. Ming, and his mother and son say Bai ¡¯s: ¡°What did you say when you entered the door? Ao ¡¯s happy, ca n¡¯t serve Lance, she should be a Lancener. If she did n¡¯t, she would n¡¯t Should I complain to Lance? At this moment, you are also pregnant, and you haven''t seen you add an aunt in Lance''s room to teach him to relieve boredom, and you are not allowed to find a person who knows cold and heat ?! Compared to yours, he hasn''t gone out yet! Just get someone in the room to serve you. Do you still have opinions? Where do you come from? At this moment, his eyebrows were wrinkled, and his heart said, "I don''t know if Mi Zhen will learn as bad as the second uncle?" After all, there are definitely not only one or two people waiting for the Cypriot to Rong Sleeping Crane in Yizhou City. In this case, as long as Rong Sleeping Crane is a little loose, the driver must be pervasive. "But I''m not the second wife!" Sheng Weiqiao thought to himself, "If he dare to apologize to me, I will definitely go away with him and take people back to Nanfeng County!" I also thought of Qi, who was also a beauty when he was young. Because he married the Gaomi palace, he gave birth to three daughters in order to avoid adding people to the backyard and to ensure that his status as a daughter-in-law is not threatened in the future. Sudden illness and sickness, taking various soups of begging children. In the end, although three male son-in-law who succeeded in achieving his wishes completely settled in the backyard of Rongqing, even now she is pregnant again, but the old one is gone. Come back. Because of the respect and favor, Qi is not too old to look at now. However, according to the inadvertent conversation between the old lady Ming and others, it is revealed that the birth is very harmful to the mother''s vitality. Partially born men are often older than women. So, with Rong Qingzhe, who is as old as Qi, together with Rong Qingzhe, he can also see that he is a husband and wife. Looking back, she is getting more and more Older than Rong Qingshou. The reason why the Qi family cares about honoring her mother-in-law, Princess Gaomi, in addition to her self-awareness as a daughter-in-law and the reward for treating Princess Gaomi, in the final analysis, it is that Princess Gaomi can manage the situation and keep him alone. , Not because of Qi''s loss of beauty and another new love. Sheng Weiqiao thought about this example and groaned: "I''m not afraid of chastity and chaos. I dare to leave him and leave with him! The key is that this postpartum gains weight ... even if it''s not for others to look good, good who wants to Make yourself ugly? I don''t know if Dasao is a special case, or if she has more children, or is it possible for everyone? " After worrying about this problem for a while, she finally thought of her aunt and mother-in-law, both of whom had given birth. Feng also had two children, and when Sheng Weiqiao left Nanfeng County before heading north, Feng''s was not out of the moon. Not long after, the body has recovered quickly, want to come back now has been slim like a girl? Ansong tone, Sheng Weiqiao said: "I am the mother''s biological daughter, this constitution must also pass her on. Even if some people easily gain weight after giving birth, our mother and daughter must not be!" However, she was relaxed for a long time, and suddenly thought of her uncle''s grandmother, Mrs. Ai, "not only my uncle''s grandmother, but it is said that Zheng Guogong''s wife and the general''s mother were born with difficulty! Shouldn''t I be so miserable? " Although Feng was born Sheng Weiyuan before, due to the thoughtful consideration of the elders, she was not allowed to be present. It was Feng''s successful production that only the mother and daughter met. Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao did not have the experience of listening to the mother''s sorrow and struggle outside the delivery room, but after all, she was out of the house. How much she knew that the woman''s production was very painful and very dangerous. Otherwise, how could it be said that giving birth to a child is a foot in a coffin? Especially when she was in the western part of the country, the place was deserted and the talents were small. If she was in Chang''an and she could comfort herself, there would be a doctor on the scene when she was giving birth. Comforting and encouraging, there is bottom in my heart. At this moment, my husband and wife were here, Xuan Yu Feng''s uncle and aunt, I can''t keep her birth! The situation ... she was a little persuaded. Where do the girls know that the pregnancy news has just been broken, and they haven''t expressed their feelings yet, Sheng Weiqiao thought about such a long-term unlucky thing? Perceived that Sheng Weiqiao was in a bad mood, and thought she was anxious to share the good news with Rong Sleeping Crane, but was also afraid of disturbing Rong Sleeping Crane, which made her depressed. The doctor had told him before that the most important thing for a pregnant woman was to feel comfortable. When Ju Li saw this, she busyed Tong Yue with an excuse to make an excuse to go out quietly to the front yard study and found Rong Sleeping Crane to report. Hearing the news, Rong Sleeping Crane was ecstatic, and immediately left his official duties to see his wife behind him. Tong Yue quickly rushed to remind him: "The mother-in-law said that she would tell you the news personally, and also said that she could not delay your business. The county king remembered to come to the mother-in-law, and don''t show up!" Rong Shui''s crane head did not reply, "Ignore it!" He ran all the way to the backyard, reached the door, saved Tong Yue''s instructions, and quickly stood still, coughed, straightened his face, and prepared for it, "if nothing" went in, in the hall where he saw Sheng Weiqiao Surrounded by a couple of maids in Juli, they called out: "Good!" Seeing this, Ju Li waited for orders, so she avoided them. Worried that Sheng Weiqiao wondered that he would be back now, Rong Sleeping Crane was going to pretend to say the reason "because some things come back early today", and then welcomed the good news told by his wife. As a result, Sheng Weiqiao''s thoughts were released in full attention, and he was worried about his husband''s derailment during pregnancy and his fear of losing weight and dystocia due to birth. If it weren''t for a bunch of girls, I would have been crying. Seeing him at this moment, he was instantly out of breath, and stood up ... This action jumped Rong Yehe''s heart into his throat, for fear that she might lose something. However, Sheng Weiqiao himself couldn''t care, and pointed at the tip of his husband''s nose and yelled, "You tell me honestly! Did you have a good friend outside, long after I got pregnant and killed our mother and killed her, then took Did my dowry fly with her ?! " Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± What''s wrong with this? ? ? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 133： Rong Sleeping Crane: Heart? so easy! "Guey, have you just taken a nap?" Rong Yehe calmed down and stepped forward to touch Sheng Weiqiao''s forehead. "Did you have nightmares while you were asleep?" However, before he touched his hand, he was waved away by his wife: "You tell me honestly, what have you done on my back ?!" "... Sure, except for some business, your sleeping brother is not carrying you!" Rong Sleeping Hexin said what was going on? It is said that the little ancestor also had a fight with him because he was worried about his fate, and he was scared that he would not dare to mention the word "daughter" again. It took him a few days to get pregnant. Why? You should be happy and smiling, right? Why is it that this little ancestor has no smile on his face at the moment? "Obviously you are so intelligent, sensible, filial, gentle, considerate, smart, beautiful, tolerant ... What can your sleeping brother hide from you? Even sleeping brother has this heart, but also this courage; with this courage, There is no such ability, isn''t it? "A foggy Rong Sleeping Crane thought about the reason, and whispered sweetly," So surly, do you have any misunderstanding about your sleeping brother? " He quickly filtered the people whom Sheng Weiqiao had contacted in the past two days and secretly said, "It was Tong Yue who wrote to Lao Tzu, and Tong Yue said that he had been ordered by Ju Li. Both of these girls were born in Sheng family. It was Lao Tzu''s carefully selected father-in-law''s attendant, and the little girl who was so sloppy, and they always watched it. They never made any mistakes. It is said that there will be no problem in the behavior of these people. Chewing the tongue in front of me. " Besides, if these maidservants had said something that shouldn''t be said before Sheng Weiqiao, how could they dare to quietly go to the front to report and let him return to the backyard in advance? So, "what the **** is this?" "It sounds nice, who knows what you actually think?" Sheng Weiqiao Ke said coldly, no matter how confused he was, "Yes, why are you back now? I didn''t always have to Did you fall apart in the evening? " Rong Sleeping crane quickly said: "Oh, well, there are few things today, so I will come back after finishing the disposal in advance." "Really?" He thought his wife was in a bad mood for a while, and now it was time to enter the normal Annunciation process. As a result, Sheng Weiqiao raised an eyebrow and said with a smile, "I thought someone had given you in advance. The airy report, so you are back? You have buried this eyeliner beside me, why can''t you tell me? " "What kind of airy letter?" Rong Yehe secretly yelled, and said with a doubt on his face, "Guy, is there anything wrong with you?" Sheng Weiqiao stared at him, lengheng: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it! I''ll send someone to ask before, if there is really a very small amount of official business that I want you to deal with now, so I know the truth!" "Guey, what''s the matter with you?" Rong Sleeping Crane wiped a cold sweat, and had to admit that he ran back after receiving the news. "It''s obviously a joy ... why don''t you seem very happy?" Now that he''s talking about it, he''s rightly guessing, "Don''t you think of Ru Ru, don''t worry about giving birth in Western Xinjiang?" Sheng Weiqiao said impatiently: "You do n¡¯t talk to people Ru Ru! Before I went to Daifu to find Ni and preached their three theories, they are also Ru Ru! There are things in Bishui County two years ago ... Ru Ru is not good Things, but it ¡¯s enough for you to push them out as a cover! " Fu Leng smiled and said, "I''m asking you! You say it''s a great thing, but you don''t know how it is?" "This ... um, we love each other and become a couple. It is a matter of course to hope for birth." Rong Sleeping crane looked at her and said that she would lift the table if she didn''t answer well and quickly thought about it. Then carefully, "This ... um, we are going to be father and mother, this ... should be ... very happy ...?" Sheng Weiqiao squinted at him and said, "That''s it?" What else? Rong Sleeping crane quickly thought, and said, "Well, what a great event like this, Nanfeng County''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, Chang''an grandfather and grandmother, should all be happy! Father-in-law and mother-in-law must be very happy and happy to know the news! " "Who told you to say someone else?" Sheng Weiqiao said dissatisfied, "What about yourself? Your own happiness is because you are about to be a dad ?!" Why else can I be happy? Rong Shuihe''s belly slandered and pleased, "Guy, your sleeping brother has always been stupid, and you can''t compare it with wise and clever smarts! So, why don''t you remind your brother to sleep?" " "Of course it can be justified to add people!" Sheng Weiqiao said angrily, "I remember the two days ago you called the Gao Jiayi, the master of the Gao family from Jiangnan, and they wanted to make you two prostitutes. Gao Jiatai''s half family? " She sneered, "The Gao family is a famous family of Jiangnan Jienian! The kind of prosperous place in Jiangnan since ancient times is not comparable to that of the small Nanfeng County! They are all called big households in that place. The depth of the story! Thai half family property, I''m afraid that it will be more than a piecemeal sum of my Sheng family, right? " "Where is this big pen?" "This is for me to quickly pack up and roll back to Namcheon-gun. Mayo''s abdication makes Hyeon?" "Lao Tzu said that although this little ancestor would occasionally find a trouble, but it was a little coaxing, and it was a smile. Today is another day of great joy that breaks the veins of love. Why is it so embarrassing and unwilling to expose it? "?" Rong Sleeping Crane was stunned, growling in his heart, "The co-authors are all the blame of the old guy Gao Yiyi !!!" The conscience of heaven and earth, even though Yi Shun talked so much that day, he also refused so smoothly. Both sides didn''t even care about it, but Rong Sleeping Crane made every effort to report it afterwards. What did Sheng Weiqiao say at the time? The little ancestor giggled and said, "Why would people like to promise a rich marriage whether they want their daughter to be your wife or a concubine? In the end, it seems that you look so poor that you don''t feel like giving it to a girl If you have more children to marry, you will have to live a hard life or even sleep over the door; or will you just like to be your father-in-law and give you a good daughter, and change your way to give you silver? " At that time, Rong Sleeping Crane thought that there was no problem with his performance! He righteously stated: "I have a good supporter! Even if this Gao family is uneasy and betrayed me, but I will never give them the slightest chance! What Gaojiatai half family, even this Damu Jiang Shan, in the eyes of Brother Sleep, he can''t even beat a finger! " This answer is supposed to satisfy Sheng Weiqiao! Because she smiled and fell straight at the time, she reached up to support his chin, looked left and right for a while, and nodded happily: "For your handsome appearance like a flower, Jenny decided. Zhun''er will support you forever! You also remember to behave well, don''t humiliate Ben! " Wasn''t the couple very happy that night? !! The next day he got up half an hour later than usual! Why was it just a few days that this little ancestor suddenly changed his face and said, but still turned over his old account? Rong Sleeping Crane couldn''t figure it out, but even if he couldn''t figure it out, his ancestors would always coax: "Guey! Is there something wrong with the Gao family in private? You can''t believe it! Do you want Gao family? But what Meng ¡¯s in-laws, Gao Chengyi ¡¯s only son, Gao Chengyi, what kind of goods is it? In the previous Lantern Festival, under the nightclub, we can all see clearly! Later, at the flower viewing feast, Ying Jiangtong Brother Xu Shi''s affairs, and the attack on you that day, are suspected of having a Gao family behind you! " "It''s such a shy, shameless, poisonous, hot, bitter, narrow-minded ... not to mention that your sleeping brother has never seen their girl at all, even if you have seen it, your sleeping brother is not She was just fine, and she was delusional about what would happen to her ?! This is completely impossible! " He grimaced and said, "Oh, well, you can disapprove of your sleeping brother who doesn''t have an eye on how to dress up, but you absolutely and absolutely can''t deny your sleeping brother''s eyesight when choosing a wife! I wanted to go to the door to marry you and sleep Will my brother send a writing instrument to my father-in-law? " Looking at him trying to show loyalty, Sheng Weiqiao finally eased a bit, and he felt that he seemed a little too much? However, considering the many lessons learned, she still calmed her face and said, "I heard that many big families have pregnant women who are pregnant and want to take care of their husbands, so as not to live with her husband if they are pregnant. It made people feel uncomfortable? You rejected Gao Qiyi at that time, didn''t I know that I was pregnant at the time? Who knows that you are now remorseful? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Rong Sleeping Crane can understand what she is mainly tangled with, and she said quietly, ¡°Well, we have been together for so many years, you do n¡¯t even trust me Is it human? Do you really want me to show you my heart? " Sheng Weiqiao said with a sneer: "My aunt told me before that when you guys lie, your favorite bet is to swear, no matter how vicious it is! It''s just one word: coax!" Rong Yehe took a deep breath and Shen Shen asked: "How can you believe me?" Sheng Weiqiao at this time was mainly because she grew up in her family and loved her all the way. After coming out of the house, because she didn''t live with her in-laws, she did n¡¯t have the troubles and troubles of her uncles, nephews, and nieces. There is no special difference between the nature of mind and the carefree childhood of being a girl. In this way, she still felt that she was a jewel in the palm of her hand. Suddenly she was going to be a mother-in-law, and she thought of many bad examples related to pregnancy. Her heart was not only upset, but also upset, and herself Do n¡¯t know what to do to be happy? At this moment, when I heard the words, I thought about it without thinking: "If you have the ability, take out your heart and show it to me!" "That''s what you said!" Rong Sleeping Crane stood still for a while, and then squinted and smiled, "You wait!" Turning around and striding into the inner room ... Sheng Weiqiao outside was stunned, and vaguely remembered that under the pillows of the couple, they seemed to have been pressing the iron-cut muddy dagger, suddenly a little dazed, whispered to himself: "He Don''t you really go and get a dagger and show it to me? " Also thinking that in addition to the dagger under the pillow, Rong Sleeping Crane also has a dagger that is inseparable from the left and right ... Really have to be worried, but also need to run inside to get the blade? Suspicious, Rong Sleeping Crane had already come out empty-handed. Sheng Weiqiao frowned: "Don''t you say you want to show me your heart ?!" I didn''t want Rong Sleeping Crane to walk quickly to her, and took a small target mirror out of the sleeve like a trick, and moved towards her. The smooth mirror surface suddenly showed Sheng Weiqiao''s appearance. Sheng Weiqiao was puzzled and was about to speak, so he smiled and said, "Yeah! Isn''t that what made Guai look? Guai, your sleeping brother has said it long ago. You are the sleeping brother''s heart. This, no, it not only makes you look at the heart, but also the liver shows you! How about? You have seen the heart of your sleeping brother, but you know that the heart of your sleeping brother is all You! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 134： Sheng Weiqiao: I didnt expect you to be such a person! !! Sheng Weiqiao paused for a while, then opened the small target mirror with a smile, and said lamely, "It will be smooth!" But what made Rong Sleeping Crane loose was that the little ancestor''s face had been somber for a long time, but it was a bit of a smile, quickly hit the iron while hot, raised the small target lens again, and persisted in letting her see: "What is a slippery tongue? , Your sleeping brother comes from the lungs! " "Then you have the ability to take out your lungs and have a look!" Sheng Weiqiao shoved him, lengheng. But the cold humming at this moment is not as cold as Fang Cai, but expresses a sense of coquettishness. "It depends on your sleeping brother''s lungs, but it still falls here!" Rong Sleeping Crane has eaten fresh all over the sky, and continues to hand in a small target lens. "Is your sleeping brother all your heart?" Sheng Weiqiao said: "You can just talk sweetly! I won''t say anything else, just say that these days, you do n¡¯t come back when the sun does not set, and there are a few times when you do n¡¯t see anyone in the middle of the night, you only know when you get up I slept in the study! This sun is still hanging in the air, and you ran over, is it for me or for whom? " Talking, stroking the lower abdomen and holding Rong Sleeping Crane diagonally. "Don''t I worry about your child making trouble with you?" Rong Yehe quickly grinned. "This little cub is the one you gave birth to. I regret it a bit. Otherwise, you see that there are more children outside. When did I care? In the final analysis, perseverance is the most important thing! " She also thought that Sheng Weiqiao had questioned herself before, if she could not give birth to Yunyun, Fu Zhi''s remedy in advance, and said, "Yeah, surly, have you ever asked the doctor, are you pregnant with a man or a woman?" Sure enough, Sheng Weiqiao heard his words, and his face turned slightly gloomy again. He didn''t wait for the little ancestor to speak, and hurriedly said, "It''s better to be a girl!" "Girls?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t believe it, and snorted coldly. "At the time when you got married, you have mentioned to me several times, intentionally or unintentionally, if you only want girls, so anxious? I think you are full of heart Want a son who can succeed? " Rong Sleeping Crane said that indeed, although this little ancestor did not expect to have a boy and a girl for a while, but as long as he thought about it, he had to question Lao Tzu! With a dry cough, he said, "Well, do you know why I wanted a child before?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "Why else? What you are doing now, it''s a good thing to have a son-in-law earlier under your knees! When I don''t know?" What she said is the truth. The world wind at this time was very disdainful. Generally speaking, if you want to have a good future, you often think that after a family trusts, it is no longer easy to change. In this case, it is important that the principal has a son-in-law, and the main point is the son-in-law. Because it ¡¯s a bad word ... There are unpredictable circumstances, and people have misfortunes. In case the protagonist is not careful that there are three long and two short, if there is a son-in-law, even if the son-in-law is young, everyone can continue Reunited around the son-in-law, under the guise of assisting the young master, to continue the unfinished career of the hero; The long, the virtuous, the arrogant, the views are different, and the people''s hearts are scattered. So what will happen to the family members of the protagonist, no matter how many years of hard work is done by the staff when they are under the command of the staff? Even if Emperor Xuan Jing was sitting on the emperor''s seat, there was no need to compete with anyone for the country, saying that he was indifferent and incompetent. In fact, it caused the rivalry between the imperial kingdom and the temple giants. Not childless? He will have a prince, he will not go to the dynasty, the ministers have long let the prince supervise the country, who cares how he drunk in the harem? Even though Rong Sleeping Crane is still young, his body has always been great. His team ¡¯s current expectations for the ¡°Little Master¡± have not been very enthusiastic, but once the news of Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s pregnancy is released, it will surely boost the spirit of the entire system. . For those who are uncertain about Rong Sleeping Crane''s solicitation, they may even make a decision to rely on it. This is just pregnancy. If Sheng Weiqiao gave birth to a male son, in this group of people, it is that Rong Sleeping Crane can go to death ... Ah, no, it ¡¯s taking a reassurance pill. "So don''t pretend to say what you like about girls. How many of you guys will really like your daughter?" Sheng Weiqiao said with a sneer, thinking about it, and added quickly, "My father is the exception!" It was her uncle''s grandfather. Although playing a child has always been good for her, why isn''t she looking forward to her? "Guy, when we met, how old were you?" Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t answer. Sheng Weiqiao said coldly, "Look! It''s only been a few years, even when we met, how old I was, you have forgotten! I dare say that I am all in my heart!" Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." You came here on purpose! He calmed down and continued, "Guy, when we met, you were thirteen years old ..." So he was interrupted again by Sheng Weiqiao: "Oh! ''Already'' thirteen years old! What do you mean? Think I''m thirteen years old and I''m quite old? Then look at me now, isn''t it Huanglian Po? So, you actually like the little girl who hasn''t grown up yet !!!! It''s shameless! I didn''t expect you to be such a person! " Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." Ancestor, can you tell me something? But if it makes sense, this is not the ancestor. The young Jun Wang took a deep breath and persuaded himself to calm down a bit, and replied, "Although from the age of thirteen, we don''t say that we are facing each other day and night, but we are still living under one roof. Only before that. You have never seen me since you fell from the ground to the middle twelve years of the day I entered Shengfu. So I thought long ago that I want a daughter. It is best if it is similar to your eyebrows. In this way, I saw her growing up under her knees, as if she had also participated in your growth in those past years ... So bemused, I said that I want a daughter, not to coax you. I really like girls , Especially girls who look like you. " He also said, "As for the man-in-law, it is true that there is a man-in-law who can strengthen the confidence of the people below him. However, the confidence of the people is built on me in the final analysis. The joy that it brings is actually just the icing on the cake. I don''t even bother with Gaomi''s royal palace and the snake, let alone rely on the child to win people''s hearts? " His eyes were bright, and his calm tone was full of vibrant self-confidence. "Conspiracy, trickery, and icing on the cake can only accomplish trivial things. That position is always a stately strength that can only be achieved! So betray you at all I do n¡¯t need to worry about Ziyi ¡¯s problem, after all, as long as I have you! ¡± These words were very sincere. The ancestor narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, and finally gave a smiley face: "Forget it, for the sake of your speaking so much, I won''t care about you at this moment ... If the performance is next No, let me know what your eyebrows are, and see how I can pack you up! " what? You said that she had thought that if Rong Yehe was in love with each other, she would pack up and go back to Nanfeng County. What if she had never thought about Rong Yehe? How can you believe the words? I also don''t want to think about this ancestor who is so big, who has suffered a few losses in her life. Who gives her a loss? The exception is Rong Sleeping Crane? He is exceptional ... a ghost! The owner Han Shao was about to die. Even if he lived short, he was so happy. As for Meng Boheng and Xu Baomo, after being liquidated earlier, they did not disturb each other. however¡­¡­ Rong Sleeping Crane was the husband of this man! According to Sheng''s understanding of "good talent and beautiful jade", he was born of the noble King of Mijeong County who is recognized as talented and talented. However, it is appropriate to give his little ancestors a life of cattle and horses, and run away on the road of his wife and slaves. Come back! Does this end well? Therefore, based on the nature of the ancestors, if Rong Sleeping Crane dares to betray her, it is no wonder that she does not send him to accompany Han Shaozhu! How could it really be just packing things up, and a sorrowful man went back to his family! ... Ji Li, who was called in to serve after a while, didn''t know what kind of deep water his male master experienced during this period of time, and when he came to salute, he was only a little puzzled. Although the two masters seemed to be laughing and groaning, they were very happy. It looks like, but it seems ... a little distance from the ecstasy in the estimate? "Maybe the masters have already lost their tempers. They called us to clean up before they came in. Don''t you want to be too forgotten before us?" Although Ju Li and others felt strange, they quickly found a reason, secretly, " I just do n¡¯t know how to celebrate this time? ¡± When thinking about it, Rong Yehe said, "The princess of the county is happy, and she is very happy in her loneliness. When he gets up and down in the government house, he will go to the account to receive three months of money as joy money!" Although it had been expected for a long time, Ju Li and others still knelt down and thanked them happily. Rong Yehe also said, "Then ask the kitchen to make a batch of cakes and send them to the victims. The congee shed should be set up outside the city, thinking that the county princess and the fetus will pray for blessings!" In fact, at this time, it is easier to say "Mother and Princess of the County", but Rong Yehe remembers the ancestor of the young ancestor, for fear of saying "mother and child" will attract ancestors. "I said you still want your son, what you want to grow with me A daughter like me remembers allegations that the twelve years I didn''t know were all deceptive. However, Juli and others did not notice this detail, but asked for instructions: "The county king, the doctor just said, now that the maids are not coming, I am afraid that the slaves have not yet come out of the cabinet, and they cannot serve the good maids well. Did you immediately sue the news? Mrs. Feng hunting out of town? " "This is of course." Rong Yehe nodded and said, "Prior Father-in-law asked my aunt to accompany us to travel west, after all, it was for such a thing. Even if it would disturb my aunt''s pleasure, it is helpless!" After thinking about it, frowning, "However, it''s not enough to rely on your aunt alone. You have to add some wives to her!" Ju Li was about to say Sheng Weiqiao''s previous thoughts, but Rong Yehe already said, "Just as a few family members in Wuyiying are also in West Xinjiang, they are so embarrassed, or would they turn back and show them to you? Is it right?" Sheng Weiqiao shouted: "You don''t say I have forgotten Wuyi camp! I also told them just now that I would like to ask Wu Da to help me!" Rong Yehe also felt a little embarrassed when he said: "The father-in-law said earlier that your mother-in-law passed away early, and there were no older daughters and family members around, and I also forgot them ... This is not exactly what I said. I don''t know you Already have an idea, so are you anxious? " Although he is usually thoughtful, he was born and killed after all. For the trivia that is going on, it is inevitable that he has inexperience. "I think that''s it, Wuyiying female relatives and Jishanying female relatives, if you are suitable, you need two each." Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and said, "It is just for them to rotate in one shift. After all, I was here There aren''t many things, and adding people is just in case! In fact, what they want them to do is very leisurely. If there are too many people, they are usually idle, and they may come together to give birth to right and wrong. " "If it is only two, usually one person is in front of me. In case of dizziness and brain heat, we must avoid it. Isn''t there a shortage of people?" Rong Sleeping Crane felt very reasonable, and said, "Then I will arrange for someone to send a letter to Wu Da''s home immediately, while entrusting the matter, please ask my aunt to return!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 135： Ni Family Although the person from Jishan Camp had to wait for Wu Da to come back home and entrust him in person, the big head went to pick it up and brought it to him before he could decide whether to keep it. However, several women members of Wuyi Camp were in Yizhou at this moment. It lives in the city, and is not a short walk from Tashishifu, and can be called at any time. However, considering that Wuyi Camp and Jishan Camp are two camps that have relied on Rong Sleeping Crane, both of which are named "battalion". Although it is polite to meet each other at this moment, there is no case of tripping each other. However, after a long time, it is difficult to avoid competition: the closeness must be Wuyiying, this is where Rong Sleeping Crane came from. The most authentic lineage, although limited to the size of Jingdao Island, has a small number of people, but it is elite. It is also the most trustworthy of Rong Sleeping Crane; on Yiyi, it is currently Jishan Camp, for which there are no other people and many people. Even if compared with the size of the Western Army, the number of battalions in Jishan Camp is very small, but how can it be more decent than Wuyi Camp. Therefore, in order to prevent the discord between the two camps to the greatest extent, Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao briefly discussed and decided: "After Wu Dachang finds someone, let Wuyiying people come to visit Shifu together. . " Things were discussed here, and Juli, Tongyue and others at the bottom finally could not bear to remind them: "King of County, Niangniang: Shall we not have a banquet?" "What feast?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, waiting for Rong Yehe to answer, and already said, "Mizhen was busy during this time. She had no skills, so where did this work come from? As for me, I was not idle anymore. Now With pregnancy, it ¡¯s even harder to be tired? Auntie ¡¯s side, the reason why I have to disturb her Ya Xing, in the final analysis, is n¡¯t it because I ¡¯m afraid that no one around me will mention it? If I ask her to host a banquet after returning, I ¡¯m busy If you''re busy, where can I go to accompany me? It''s better to let my aunt be full of fun outside! After all, if my aunt went back to Nanfeng County, she might not be able to have such leisure! " "But when I was in the Sheng family, my wife was happy, but she had a running table for seven days and seven nights!" Ju Li and Tong Yue''s maids quickly argued, "At this moment, the mother-in-law is happy, but she is the first child. What about it? " Because Rong Sleeping Crane is also approaching, the girls have no words to say: As Rong Sleeping Crane couple and Rong Sleeping Crane''s pampering and pampering to Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Weiqiao was pregnant and even banquet I do n¡¯t know how to celebrate. I do n¡¯t know. I thought that Rong Sleeping Crane ¡¯s so-called fear was just an excuse. In fact, she did n¡¯t care about this wife, and she did n¡¯t pay much attention to the children she brought up! At this moment Ju Li said, "Although several masters are busy, there are a lot of stewards in the government. Two of the stewards, when they were in the prosperous family, had been working with their wives all the time. Xiao Shao said that dozens of banquets are coming! Could they just let them host the banquet? Anyway, the king of the county and his maiden are the most honorable status in Yizhou. Even if there are any inadequate greetings on the banquet, no one is expected to be long. The eyes murmured, that''s almost it ... but the banquet must be there. " "Let''s do it!" Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao seemed to want to oppose, waved his hand and let Juju back down, and said with his wife, "Once this was human, we didn''t care about the worldly view, but we just ordered Why does one of the people in the bottom line have to be a good friend? " "Second, Laiyizhou has these days. Recently, I am also planning to meet some people, especially Jishan Battalion and the middle and middle-ranking officers of the Western Army. Just to celebrate your reasons for joy, give them the next Rounds of posts can also draw closer. " Although Sheng Weiqiao had been in a bad mood since confirming that she was happy, she also took the matter seriously, and said, "Would you like to send another batch of heavy soldiers to the army? It is said that Ni Jidao had a few empty crickets, and the Western Army was very powerful. Even if it has reached less than half, it still ca n¡¯t get the whole cricket, and even a lot of the crickets are dissatisfied. At this moment, it is already cold and snowy, and the western Xinjiang will become even colder and poorer. Naturally, life is getting harder and harder. But it is a good opportunity to buy people''s hearts! " "Sure enough, my surly brother is distressed to sleep!" Rong Yehe smiled and shaved her nose, "Just do what you say!" So the two discussed some specific materials for the labor force, and after drafting a charter, it was time for the lantern. At this time, the news of Sheng Weiqiao''s joy had spread throughout the government. The chef on duty today brought the dishes in person and congratulated him. Although they knew he was courting, the couple still happily rewarded the pair of silver magpies. The people in the government changed their ways to give congratulations to the owner and not to mention, just talking about the outside. After learning about this, Ni Jidao was overjoyed. Ni Jidao even went to the backyard immediately and asked his wife Zhang to pack the congratulations. Congratulations to Tashishifu. Seeing this, Zhang was very puzzled, and said, "The old man has always disliked the King of Zhen and the Princess of the County. In the past, he often hoped that the couple would not end well. He also said that the mother and son of the Princess of the County were born. Feng, you ca n¡¯t say that you ca n¡¯t have one. Now that she has been pregnant before the new year, why is the master open with a smile? ¡± "What do you know?" Ni Jidao said, holding his beard, and slightly hooking his mouth. "This couple of Mizhen is a scourge! It''s a good birth, and I can''t help but master, I can''t help but be angry! My God has eyes, is there joy at Sheng''s now? " He said that he sneered a few times, Fang continued, "In normal times, this Shengshi is happy. For their couple, it is a happy event! But now? This is a large place in Xijiang, but its arms are slack, which is Da Mu. The weakness is! Sheng''s is a weak girl. Even when she is light, she can''t move easily, and there is still joy at this moment. Once things change, and she can''t go ?! " "Even if she is a female protagonist, she won''t have much influence on the overall situation, even if she can''t leave." "But Mi Zhen has a deep relationship with her, and doesn''t even care to admit fear in front of others!" "Looking back, she has a long one and two short ones. Does Mi Zhen leave or not?" "If she does not leave, she will be buried with her; if she does not mention the reputation of the person who threw away her wife and son, she will say that Shengshi is the jewel of the three houses in Nanfeng County, and he will do so if he offends them all at once. It is said that the grandparent Sun has recently married his daughter-in-law in Luonan, Jiangnan! " "Naluo is no less than Gao''s door!" "The reason why Mi Zhen was able to make a name for himself in the Western Territory, did not put us in the eyes, in the final analysis, did the four families stand behind him and provide him with continuous financial support?" "Otherwise, the court will allocate funds to that point in Xijiang, say something bad, and send it like a flower child!" "No matter how loyal Jishan Camp is, the Western Army will have to eat away with us if we centrifuge away from Germany." "I can''t afford to eat anything, and I have to shed blood on him ... who does he think he is?" "The reason why the four families shot him generously is, in the final analysis, because of that Shengshi." "Without the hub of Shengshi, how can the relationship between the four families and Mizhen be unfamiliar?" "And Mizhen and Lord Gaomi are said to be very unharmonious ... By then, Gaomi or Meng would have an interest in those four families, and they were afraid that they would not be able to draw a salary from the bottom of Mizhen ?!" Ni Jidao said, with a sneer in his mouth, "At that time, let''s see how he loses his reputation!" Zhang ¡¯s words were anxious, and said, "Master! Where is Yan Ying still in front of Mrs. Feng? Since the princess of Wangtong County, Mizhen County is so dangerous at this moment, how can she continue to call her to stay at Shishifu? We have to Get her back quickly! " "No!" Ni Jidao loved Ni Yanying''s clever daughter, but he just loved it, otherwise he wouldn''t let Ni Yanying stay in the Shishifu House for so long. At this moment, after listening to his wife''s words, he was about to agree, and suddenly thought One point, said, "Yan Ying finally got in touch with Mrs. Feng of Nanfeng County. At this moment, Shengshi was pregnant. She called her back. Will she be able to return to Shishifu later? Couldn''t there be any doubt, we specifically called her back and told her to murder Sheng''s law? " Zhang said in surprise: "Master, after we brought Yan Ying back, of course, she would find her husband''s house and arrange for her to go out to the court! Why did she continue to call her to stay at Shishifu? Originally Fengshifu A guest elder named Yan Ying, a girl who didn''t go out to live in the past, wouldn''t be a good fit. At this moment, the princess of the county is happy, and Shishifu will certainly ask Mrs. Feng to return to preside over the situation as soon as possible! " "So, if Yan Ying hasn''t taken the initiative to bring back things, and stays there to get in the way, can''t hesitate inside and out?" "To know that I went out for entertainment the previous two days, I heard people say that many people suspect that we let Yanying stay in the Shishifu House, but ... it''s the idea of ??playing King Zhenzhen!" "What''s so bad about this idea?" Ni Jidao said truncatedly. "Anyway, the king of the county is not bad in age, nor is it worthy of a wild goose!" Zhang Shi didn''t expect her husband to be able to push the boat along the river, and he hesitated for a moment before he said, "But the county king already has a concubine! And the old man just said it, the county concubine is not small, it''s not easy to bully! Even if Yan Ying is the old man How can the servant girl of the Cypriot side replace the county princess ?! " "Isn''t the county king still available for the concubine?" Ni Jidao asked, "The concubine will also be credited to the royal jade plate, but it is not the kind of chamber where you can scold and sell at will!" "But the county princess is not a person who can tolerate people!" Zhang hurriedly opposed, "Master forgot? The first two days, the person who personally led someone to Daifu was referring to you. She scolded her nose and threatened to pull her knife! This is still the frame of her own mischief! It''s so noisy without half a bit of imagination! " "If she was added to the Queen''s Yard, she wouldn''t have been swallowed ?!" "Especially Mrs. Feng is her uncle''s uncle. Even if Yan Ying made the elder lady a righteous daughter, she had no blood, so how many emotions could she have saved in such a few days?" "The old lady must be looking back at the county princess!" "At that time, Yanying will be pitted as his mother-in-law. This is a bad one, Yanying will lose his reputation!" Looking at Zhang''s apprehensive look, Ni Jidao frowned: "Well, you really have long hair and short sight! You only think of the princess of the county, who is arrogant and arrogant. Why don''t you think about the cleverness of our daughter? Just the kind of woman who is difficult to deal with. In fact, there is nothing to care about at all! Let alone the honorable status of the King of the County, even if there is a desire for the Shengshi at this moment, she has to tolerate her in every way, but man, who would like the tigress? " "Especially the county king is young, so-called young and vigorous, how can it stand being talked about relying on the Yue family and being afraid?" "We Yanying is the girl who knows the most tenderness and thoughtfulness, and has no chance to get along with the county king alone; at that opportunity, I''m not afraid she won''t catch it!" Zhang''s Road: "What''s the use of catching it? The arrogant princess of that county is ruthless and fierce. I don''t see if she can''t do it regardless of the three or seventy-one, take the confidant and kill the wild goose! She is the royal maid , And she was pregnant, and her maiden house was not empty. The county king still used her family very much at this time ... even if she killed Yanying alive, how can we still make her kill? He also said, "Take 10,000 steps back, if you really asked her to kill her, how could Yanying come back? My daughter, a good one, doesn''t have a hard time at home. What should I do to make people behave like that ?! " Ni Jidao frowned: "Yan Ying himself said nothing! You, the mother, worry about this and worry about that, do you not let her stay out of the house all day long, and you can rest assured? When the child is old, just It ¡¯s time to listen to their own thoughts. You do n¡¯t want to think about how smart you are. You usually have to ask Yan Ying for an idea when you meet someone. Now you want to decide for her? What a joke! ¡± Zhang''s anger and anxiety were said by him, "Who would be a little girl for a serious girl? Even if she is a concubine, in the final analysis, she is not to be pressed by the concubine! Yan Ying has always been filial and sensible Over the years, I have shared my worries for you. Because of this, how can you bear to take advantage of the child''s thoughtfulness and thoughtfulness, to imply that she will go with the King of Mizhen County as you please ?! " Having said this, she suddenly thought of something, and felt strange, "Wait! You are not saying that the county princess is happy at the moment, the king of Mizhen county is not good, but she is ruined ?! So why do you want to let the wild shadow What do you want to do for him? !!! When the time is up, what will happen to our house? " Just alert, "What the **** are you working on ?!" ... Without mentioning the dispute between the Ni family, they said that in the assassination of the Shifu, although Sheng Weiqiao knew that he was happy, he was troubled for a while, but after the efforts of Rong Yehe and the discussion of the matter, at night, the couple The atmosphere of the room was finally restored to harmony. At this time, the two people remembered, patronizing the trouble, and forgot to write a letter to Changan and Nanfeng County to announce the good news. "You just said you were going to write it, why did you forget it?" At the moment, both of them were lying on the couch, and Sheng Weiqiao complained, "It''s you, and I don''t know how to remember!" Rong Yehe reluctantly touched her head, and said, "Blame me, blame me, blame me ... It''s nothing, anyway, because of the remoteness of West Xinjiang, one day at a time, one day at a time, when I received the letter over there, at least ten and a half days Months have passed. " He also said, "Early tomorrow, let''s go to the study and write a letter together!" Sheng Weiqiao said: "Early in the morning? Then you go to the study and write a letter!" Does she only get up three shots a day? "Then afternoon!" Rong Yehe also realized this, and quickly changed his mouth. "Let''s write one each at that time!" Sheng Weiqiao was satisfied: "You remember! Don''t forget it!" In the morning the next day ... Ah, noon, at noon, the couple, in the congratulations of their servants and staff, talked to the study with a smile, laid out apricot flowers, studied the ink, and were planning to write. At this time, the people first came up with a heavy letter, saying that it was written by Princess Gaomi. At this time, it is not far from Nianguan. There is still a month, which is regarded as a non-year and non-holiday. The princess suddenly wrote to her. The couple only thought that she was missing Rong Sleeping Crane, and she was not worried about opening the letter. Sheng Weiqiao was still telling her husband: "Write the letter to the mother, remember to write something about the mother Concubine''s words please her a little bit. " I didn''t want to let the sleeping crane look at ten lines at a glance. I already looked at the first page of the home letter, and my expression was a little overcast. After thinking for a while, I said, "Hey, something happened at sea!" He paused and said, "Shizi is being sent back to Changan overnight!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 136： Tong Lian Sheng Weiqiao was surprised when he heard the words: "Shizi was sent back to Changan overnight? Did something happen to Shizi? Who is so bold !?" Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane''s face was very ugly, she immediately came to her senses, and asked him without waiting for her answer, "Are you¡­ in Chang''an, you thought you did it?" "Mother-in-law said in the letter that she believes it''s definitely not me." Rong Yehe said with no expression, "As for who the real murderer is, Wangfu and Meng''s plan to jointly investigate to the end!" "Isn''t this still doubting you!" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t hear the meaning of this sentence? If Chang An did not take Rong Yehe as a target of suspicion, why would Princess Gaomi say so in her letter? "This is simply ridiculous! If you want to deal with Shizi, you still have to wait for him to go to the sea?" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but arguing for her husband. "At that time you only returned to the palace, how many times did you run in my boudoir at night? If you want to kill him, if you can enter my boudoir, can''t you go to Cuiyuan ?! " "Guy, did you forget that Rong Qing was drunk?" Rong Yehe looked at her angry look, but smiled, and touched her head, and said, "Is Rong Qing drunk not my own waste? This is Meng I do n¡¯t know what ¡¯s going on there, so I do n¡¯t have to think much about it, but the palace has long been in my mind! So I can start with my second brother, let alone the eldest son of the uncle? ¡± He also said, "The Seven Seas of Zhao''an is my head, but the King of Gaomi forced the master to let the son do the messenger, and asked me to send him a guide and a contact person. I was unhappy and simply let the son go back and forth at sea. Taken for granted. " Sheng Weiqiao sneered and said, "Probably that''s what they think? It ¡¯s just that these people do n¡¯t use their brains. What is the situation in Xijiang today? You only worry about the lack of manpower. Where can there be extra people to go to the sea to find a child? Obscure! Besides, Shizi has ordinary qualifications and can have the status today, thanks to the support of his father! However, we all do not expect the father, but what do we do to hurt him ?! " She frowned. "I said, this is a little weird? Because of the mediocre things of the world, everyone knows it. When the father and the king sent him to the sea, how could he not be prepared for him, so as not to be caught by those at sea? The wicked bandits have been pitted? The result is still hitting, or at the moment when the wind and clouds are coming in the West! " "How do I think it happened ?!" Because I have a good impression of Qi, and I have heard that Rong Qingzai is very filial to his parents, Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t doubt that Rong Qingzai and his thief yelled to catch thieves, but to Qi ¡¯s family, she did n¡¯t trust him so much. Seeing that our students are afraid that after our wings are full, they threaten the future of his daughters and grandchildren, do the tricks first? " Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes, groaned for a while, and then laughed: "Who knows? When you''re free, look for someone to check ... But you don''t have to worry about it! After all, Shizi and his wife have relatives, we don''t There are also grandfathers with the Xu family in Chang''an? Even if we do n¡¯t have time to write a letter to explain, they will certainly not sit idly by and look at the matter in a direction that is not good for us. " One more thing, he didn''t say, even though the old grandfather Sheng and Xu''s family were still not equal to the Qi family, Princess Gaomi should still favor him. This princess is not something Qi''s family can do. Even if the Qi family were clever and able to persuade Princess Gaomi to abandon him, he was not worried. After all, he still held the truth of the "sea bandit" blocking the road when he went south. If things get out of hand, I believe King Gaomi will never know how to do it in exchange for this truth. Rong Sleeping Crane could not fully trust the motherly love of Princess Gaomi. But he was very sure about the trade-offs of Gaomi King''s interests. But at this moment, far away, in Chang''an and Gaomi''s palace. Some people have no time to worry about whether Rong Yehe is the mastermind who murdered Rong Qingshen. "Ma''am, don''t cry!" The confidant Da Yan Yin Yin handed her a distressed distressed horn, gave Qi Shi a quilt horn, and whispered, "Doctor said, the most important thing is to avoid emotional ups and downs during pregnancy, before you I was overwhelmed by the injury to the son, and now ... you don''t think for yourself, but for the little master in the stomach, and the Jun and the grandchildren are pointing at you now! " These reasons Qi also know, but they couldn''t stop the tears in their eyes, holding Yin Yin''s hand, and choking for a while before they could say: "I ... I saw it in the mirror for the first time As I am now, I thought, Shizi may not be willing to live a quiet life with me! But I thought that as long as the mother-in-law is still, Shizi must ... definitely won''t ... But who thought that I would be injured here for him Before the tears shed, he ... he ... " No wonder Qi is so sad, because Rong Qingzhe returned this time with an injury. Although his life is worry-free, Qi Changchang breathed, but he did not prevent him from bringing a person back! Originally, although Cuiyiyuan had never been messed up under the instruction of Princess Gaomi, Qi''s self-assurance, despite his longing for his heart, is not that he never thought that Rong Qingyuan would not be satisfied for a lifetime. She was psychologically prepared for her husband''s new marriage and was not so excited. The key is two points. The first is what she told the girl-in-law. She thinks that the situation in the backyard is only one, at least when Princess Gaomi is still alive. The second point is because of Rong Qingshou. The people brought back this time are really uneasy! This man is the pearl of the palm of a sea owner in the East China Sea and his milk name is Tonglian. His father was one of the first owners to come to the East China Sea after his relatives arrived in the East China Sea, so he was very courteous. When Li met him, after Rong Qing had been drunk, he asked his daughter Tong Lian to climb the bed to explain. Rong Qing had been depressed for two days, and she agreed. At this point, Qi was at most unhappy. However, this time Rong Qingzhang was in distress at sea, and he did not know why he apparently had a bunch of guards who never left the left and right, but the last fatal blow was rescued by Tong Lian. At this moment, not only Rong Qingzha was grateful to her, but even Rong Qingzhao had said something good about her. This Tonglian was unobtrusive and grumpy. At the moment, she consciously contributed to Gaomi''s palace. After entering the palace, she didn''t even put Qi in her eyes, she said that she was facing a few Jian''an Junjuns and her nose. Not nose, eyes are not eyes. The reason why the Qi family was crying at this moment was because Tong Lian ran into Jian''an Jun, who came back to her parents to visit her parents ... Jian''an Jun came out of the cabinet last month. Because Huang Wubui and his son are in Chang''an at the moment, she will The child lives not far from the palace, but it is convenient to go back and forth. Before Jian''an Junjun came back, he knew that his father and father had given her an auntie. Although it was an accident, it was also a bit rough for the biological mother, but considering that the Qi family had always been affirmed by the couple Gaomi and Wang, and they are still pregnant. Nor is a reckless aunt who can shake the status. Therefore, when I saw Tong Lian, although I was upset, I still suppressed my emotions and said politely, "Aunt Tong!" As a result, she didn''t want to have trouble with Tong Lian. Tong Lian had trouble with Jian''an Jun: "Who are you? Why don''t you salute me?" Jian''an County Jun''s patience. The son told her: "I am the son-in-law of the King''s House. My aunt is just the room of my father. According to the rules, when I see my aunt, the greeting is just that!" In fact, Jian''an Junjun has a good temper, leaving a sentence without saying: She is not only a niece, but also a county official formally enshrined by the court. According to the national ceremony, Tong Lian should please her! Unexpectedly Tonglian heard the words, raised her hand and gave her a whip, and said angrily: "Do you still know that I am your father''s cell? Then I am your aunt! The biological mother is a mother, why doesn''t the aunt take a ''mother'' ''Word? But I found these many excuses, obviously I look down on me at sea! In that case, your father had to travel thousands of miles to send my dad to the sea to do what they did? Why now that we are coming ashore, I plan to turn my face. No way ?! " Although the whip was only drawn on the arm of Jian''an Jun. At that time, because he was outdoors, he was wearing a lot of clothes this season, so Jian''an Jun was not injured, but the humiliation in it can be imagined! Jun Jun was strictly disciplined by Qi''s, and he was very disciplined. He would not rashly quarrel with his face, so although he was trembling with anger, he still resisted. He did not have a theory with Tonglian on the spot, but he visited next. When Rong Qingshou thought it euphemistically, "Aunt Tong came from the sea in the end, this rule ... isn''t it too bad for our palace?" Who knows that she always loves her children, and she hesitates when she hears them, saying: "She is only one year older than you, she is young and sensible, and she is excusable. Not to mention that she was born at sea. The imperial court, the King of Fengfeng County, must have a general opinion with her! " Hearing this said that Jian''an Jun was noble, but in fact he was not partial to Tonglian? Jian''an Jun ¡¯s heart was full of miscellaneous flavors, and it took a long time to quit with tears. She thought about Qi ¡¯s pregnancy and was worried about the sadness of her mother. She went to the courtyard of Jun Chang and Yunyang Jun. The sister''s house was specially cleaned up to hide the traces of falling tears. When I came to Qi''s, I said nothing. I talked a little about the family, cared about my family up and down, and asked that the couple Gao Mi were very busy at the moment. When they didn''t have time to see their granddaughter, they resigned. It ¡¯s just that Qi ¡¯s family has been in the house for many years. The place where Tong Lian ¡¯s clash with Jian''an Jun was not a secluded corner. If Jian¡¯an Jun did not say, where would Qi not know? After the daughter said nothing, after Jian''an Jun left, Qi immediately got up and went to talk with Rong Qing himself. I didn''t want to let go and hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t make up my mind to punish Tong Lian: "She saved me at sea, and I was seriously injured this time. If she didn''t take good care of her, it would be a problem to return safely .Although she is disrespectful to Jian''an, but she is also restricted by her origins, she does n¡¯t know the etiquette, and thought that Jian''an despised her ... Looking back, you can find a kind aunt to teach her the rules. If you punish her for such a thing, the others He said, wouldn''t she be afraid of her father and brother? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 137： Couple The biological daughter was beaten by a young sister who just came in, but her husband was thinking that he shouldn''t let Xiaoyi and Xiao''s family panic. Who can be a wife who is not wronged? However, Qi and Rong Qing considered the husband and wife for many years, knowing that this husband said he was nice and generous, and said that it was awkward, but he was indecisive, not someone who could take care of things. Still patience at the moment. Zi reasoned with him: "Her family are bandits, and according to the court rules, they should be decapitated! At this time, court Enze at sea, not only saved them from death, but also returned to the official body. And tell her to serve you personally, isn''t this grace big enough? Now this Tonglian not only misses the court, but sees someone arrogantly and says that others despise her origin ... She doesn''t want to think, but it ¡¯s not you After accepting her as a concubine, depending on her identity, even kneeling in front of Jian''an and hoeing in front of him may not be eligible! Now that she dares to take action against Jian''an, if her family is sensible, she should come over and plead guilty! " "If you are not sensible, would the Son just tolerate them like this ?!" "Jian Anfei, but you and I were born with flesh and blood, but also a county-sponsored junior, and my identity in the clan is not very low!" "Tong Lian dared to do something to her!" "So, is she going to even fight with my mother-in-law ?!" Hearing here, Rong Qingzhe said hesitantly, "So ... I said she said?" "How are you going to talk about her?" Qi said with a frown. "Actually, our couple has not known each other for many years. If you want a few beautiful women to be on your side, I would not be able to help you." Zhang Luo! It''s just that Tong Lian isn''t my intention to say bad things about her. It really doesn''t look like a person who can live a good life. How can Xiaoxi take the initiative to find a maid''s trouble? This time, thanks to Jian''an, she has always been sensible. " "In case of changing someone else, such as the third brother, although the third brother is still in West Xinjiang, it is impossible for the third brother to stay there for a lifetime?" "Three younger sisters are loved at their parents'' house, and the third younger brother has always been concerned about her when she came out of the house. If Tong Lian had been rampant at this moment, looking back at the younger three sisters would be the same ... What do you say we want to do with three younger sisters? Brother and three brothers and sisters explain ?! " Thinking of that younger brother-in-law who was holding Yuan Dong''s wife on her wedding night, Rong Qingzhe also looked dignified and said, "What you said! I must talk about her later, and I must not let her offend the third brother and three younger sisters. Otherwise, I must be angry with my mother-in-law! " Qi said with a smile: "You know how important it is. The mother-in-law is now raising her, and the third brother is regaining her status a long time ago. As the eldest sons and eldest sons, we must respect and let them on both sides!" He also said, "You haven''t fully recovered from your injuries, and you have concentrated on recuperating. I''m not feeling well in these two days, so I''ll leave." Rong Qingzhao was not slow to arrive home, and finally saved, greeted his wife''s pregnancy, and was rather guilty: "Tong Lian is young and sensible, and it bothers you." He also explained, "I mainly thought that she was only one year older than our Jian''an, and followed me at a young age. If it was too severe, it would be pitiful." Qi''s almost didn''t hold back, throwing his tea bowl in his face: I didn''t follow you lightly when I was co-authored? !! In theory, I''m still the door that Ming media was married to! The little hoof was crawling on the bed under your father and brother, doing such shameful things, do you still pity her young ignorance? !! Really young and ignorant, will you still make the initiative to climb the bed? !! Previously, she always thought that it was easy to consider this indecisiveness and easy to understand the disposition of others. Although it is a taboo for being a son, especially a son of Gaomi King, from the perspective of being a wife, such a husband, It feels more at ease. But at this moment Qi''s reaction came, and he was really relieved that he was too early! Because of Rong Qingshou''s indecisiveness and easy compassion for others, not only to her and to Rong Sleeping Crane, but also to Tong Lian! "This small cheap person entered the house and was busy with the ups and downs, and I don''t know how Shizi was filling Shizi''s ecstasy soup while she was outside!" When Qi returned to her residence, she burst into tears. After being persuaded by her confidant, Yin Yin gradually shed tears, calmed down, and carefully calculated, "Today, I can work with Jian''an in public. If she has a son and a daughter, she must not look at them. All of them hurt ?! " The daughter-in-law, who is known for her gentleness and virtuousness, thought of this. On her somber face, she passed a bit of ruthlessness. Shen Yintong Yinyin said, "This little **** can''t stay any longer!" Yin Yin, as her confidant, of course, is also fond of her experience with the Jian''an Jun Jun. At this moment, she plans: "Although the princess queen was not very good in these two days, even the son of the world would not want to visit Xiangyangtang to meet. But the mother-in-law cares about you very much. Even if you do n¡¯t come to visit in person, you will definitely send Aunt Zhao to the next two days! By that time, we will just tell Aunt Zhao well! He personally made a statement, and based on how embarrassing Tonglian was, he never wanted to establish a foothold in this house! " But Qi Shi shook her head: "You all know that mother-in-law is not very well now, how can you bother her with such a thing? You don''t want to think, in recent years, mother-in-law does not hurt me enough? Even if it is My mother''s mother did the same to me. Only then did Jian''an take the whip of the **** and pretend to be innocent before me. Jian''an came out of the cabinet only two months ago, how old is this? It''s hard for me to be one step away from being a grandmother People who are far away are better off than Jian''an? " "Ma''am, you are too considerate of others, so that cheap person is so unbridled!" Yin Yin was not good enough to persuade, but she felt regret in the end: because Zhao Rongqing''s pampering of Tong Lian was impossible to agree with Qi Don''t let Tong Lian live. Although King Gaomi is also good to his elder sister-in-law, he is more fond of the son of the world, and may not be willing to eradicate the son''s cell for his daughter-in-law. Besides, Qi''s embarrassed to use this kind of backyard dispute to disturb the busy father-in-law. If Qi does not ask Princess Gaomi for help, she can only do it herself. Speaking of which she has been the head mother of Gaomi Palace for so many years, there are many ways to give Tong Lian something or something in the backyard. The problem is that, in the final analysis, this palace is headed by King Gaomi. And Shi Zirong carefully, is the heir insisted by King Gaomi. If Tong Lian has three strengths and two weaknesses, Rong Qingji doesn''t want to check it out. Once he wants to check it out, even if he is only mediocre, there are some smart people who sort out the ins and outs for him! A woman who is a woman of Qi ¡¯s family, who can play the class of talented father to her husband? By then, not only will the image of a virtuous lady built by her painstaking efforts for more than ten years collapse, the key is, how will Rong Qing consider herself? Will her biological flesh be affected by this? Yin Yin therefore believes that the best way to deal with it is to seek help from Princess Gaomi. That was Rong Qingzhao''s biological mother. She simply killed Tonglian alive and dragged it out to feed her dog. Can Rong Qingzhao still not recognize his mother? And in the capacity of Princess Gaomi, to deal with Tonglian is just a one-word thing. You don''t need to worry about playing tricks at all. What''s the trouble? But Qi''s attitude was firm and Yin Yin couldn''t help it. She bit her lip and groaned for a while, and then asked, "What''s the lady planning to do?" Qi''s eyes flickered and he thought for a while before he said, "It''s also hard for you to stay with me for the past two days. I''ll take a day off for you tomorrow, and go back to Qi''s house to see your cousin. Are they all right?" Yin Yin was embarrassed. After she was a son of the Qi family, when Qi came out of the house, several of her uncles and uncles were in the dowry, and they came to the palace to serve Qi. However, her grandparents, such as grandfather, grandmother, aunt, and uncle, are still working in the Qi family. Qi now suddenly asked her to go back to visit relatives. This is to rely on the strength of the Qi family? "Mrs. is considerate, and slaves are willing," Yin Yin thought, saying, "It''s been a long time since slaves haven''t seen their cousins. After meeting, they don''t know what to say?" Qi said: "Even if I haven''t seen it in some days, it is a close relative. Just talk about it." ...... These backyard chores of Chang''an are not mentioned, and Xijiang is mentioned. Due to the family letter of Princess Gaomi, Rong Shihe and his wife were not in a good mood, so that the news of the good news had weakened. After the letter was written, Sheng Weiqiao thought about not to bother her husband to do serious business, so he decided to leave the study. However, Rong Sleeping Crane shouted, "Oh, well, you know, Xijiang''s defense is empty now. It''s not a safe place. Before you learned how to ride horses, if there is any mistake, you can get in and out quickly. It''s fine. But Now you are pregnant, but where can you travel? So I am really not assured that you will continue to stay in Xijiang. Mo Ru will let Axi **** you back to Changan or Nanfeng County after your aunt returns? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words stunned, and she was the first to mention that Rujiang may be attacked by Ru Ru. Naturally, she would not doubt this possibility. Therefore, although he is unwilling to be separated from her husband, Rong Sleeping Crane is right: if Ruru really comes, Xijiang can''t keep it ... As far as the current situation is concerned, it is basically impossible to keep it. With Rong Sleeping Crane''s skill, it was okay to escape from the chaos in the army. If she had a big belly, Rong Sleeping Crane was not conscientious but only for herself, wouldn''t it be the couple and the unborn child? Want to bury your bones? Even if there was no such war during her pregnancy, the situation in West Xinjiang could not be reversed in a day or two. And after the child landed, she calculated the confinement and was ready to ride again. However, how could the child who was still holding her hands withstand the bumps in the wild and the wild? For the sake of completeness, I think it''s safe to go back to Changan or Nanfeng County to produce a baby and raise a child. "However, we are now in the same situation as Meng''s." Sheng Weiqiao groaned for a while and said, "I''m happy, and now Meng''s side already knows, otherwise there won''t be so many congratulations on the door ... if I were now So I set off to return to Changan, not to mention that it is now closed in recent years, and the cold road is getting harder and harder, and he said that the thousands of miles along the road, how can Meng not try to retaliate? " Although Meng also had a son of Yi in the city of Yizhou, it was regarded as a hostage in the hand of Rong Sleeping Crane. However, Sheng Weiqiao feels that as a married wife of Rong Sleeping Crane, she is also the connection hub between Rong Sleeping Crane and the four wealthy people. Therefore, if the Meng family were to kill their poisonous hands on the way, they would never care about the situation of the Meng family. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 138： Xuan Yu Fengs return Rong Yehe Wen said: "Be good, you do n¡¯t have to worry about this. The general in Huaihua, a northern Xinjiang province, came to me yesterday, saying that he had heard about the Meng Jiagan. It also doesn''t look good to me, my nephew is being bullied, so I decided to send his high-powered general and take the five thousand elite riders to Xijiang to help out! Counting the time, this army is already on the road, and it''s almost time for the feast. That''s when you will be escorted from your West Xinjiang with your aunt. " Compared to the total number of the Northern Army, five thousand people is nothing. But five thousand fine rides, even if Zhao Shi is the No. 2 figure in Northern Xinjiang, it is also a blood loss. We must know that before the Meng Jiagan came to West Xinjiang and was able to get three thousand fine rides, he was Meng Boqin''s most beloved and most hopeful son and shouldered the task of occupying West Xinjiang for Meng''s family. This manpower is more than enough to **** Sheng Weiqiao back to Chang''an or Nanfeng County. After all, Ruru was still fighting in the northern Xinjiang with the Northern Army. If Meng dared to mobilize a large number of people to kill the Princess of Zhenzhen, this would be a ready-made gift to the King of Gaomi! But Sheng Weiqiao heard that he frowned: "General Huaihua is willing to lend you five thousand fine rides, it must be for the sake of the situation in the West Xinjiang. You want them to **** me to leave the West Xinjiang, for fear that the general will not be willing." Rong Shuihe said: "I will tell them about this ... General Huaihua said that he was helping me out, so naturally I had to listen to them! Otherwise, they came here to make their own claims. Isn''t this to seize power? ! " "Still wait for my aunt to come back, let''s take a closer look." Sheng Weiqiao groaned. "Before this matter is decided, don''t speak up, lest Mengshi prepare in advance to target us." The couple talked about it for a while, and a few days later, Xuan Yu Feng''s servants hurried back. Seeing that she hurried back as soon as she received the news. The eyebrows were filled with tiredness, but her eyes were agitated, slightly The corner of the hook is a joy that cannot be masked. After seeing Sheng Weiqiao, he kept asking: "Is it really there? Doctor confirmed? Can''t I be mistaken?" "Auntie, what you said!" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help crying. "If it''s not confirmed, you''re hunting now. I''m sorry to call you back like this?" Xuan Yu Feng said a little embarrassed and relieved, "I''m not so happy!" She was really happy, because even though her mother-in-law, the old lady, gave birth to two sons and two daughters, at this time, even if she didn''t count how many sons and blessings, she was not a child. However, both her and Feng''s children have a weak relationship. She also had an excuse that her husband, Xuan Yule, was the master of all-day games of flowers and flowers, and he was not in harmony with her wife, and the two of them had the same number of times. Therefore, Xuan Yu was involved in a son. excusable. However, Feng''s married an enviable husband, and Sheng Lan resigned to keep a widow for many years, so that today only the children of Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyuan can''t help but doubt Feng''s fertility. In this way, as Feng''s biological daughter, Sheng Weiqiao''s qualifications for continuation of his daughter-in-law will naturally be questioned. Xuan Yu didn''t say anything on Feng ¡¯s mouth, but she was very worried that after the nephew''s daughter came out of the court, she should not be the same as Feng ¡¯s. When she was married for 20 years, she would have a daughter or something. Well, in the end, Sheng Lan''s resignation is just a snake in Nanfeng County. At most, because of Hanlin''s identity, he has a little face in other places. For many years, he has no children and can still stand up. But Rong Sleeping Crane''s future is limitless. If he succeeds, how can the people below tolerate his lack of a son? Especially the imperial emperor Xuan Jing, a ready-made emperor, was posing! Partially born Sheng Weiqiao stayed tired with Rongshuihe after passing through the door. It is said that such a sweet method for the young couple and their health is better, and the results will come in three to five months. It''s been more than half a year, but Sheng Weiqiao is still business as usual, and Xuan Yu has been worried in private. Now I heard she was happy, naturally relieved. He smiled at the moment, holding his niece''s hand, and was ready to talk about the experience of people. At this time, Sheng Weiqiao found that there was no one behind her, and wondered: "Aunt, cousin?" "I was anxious to come back to see you. She was riding poorly, we went hunting, not an outing, and didn''t bring a carriage, so let the two female guards accompany her to come back slowly. I and Wu Da headed the horse to return first. See you, "Xuan Yu said indifferently." And after she came back this time, I also had an excuse to send her back to Ni House. It was just a leisurely move. I thought I was also in Xijiang. It''s okay, get a righteous woman in front of you and pass the time. But you are pregnant now, so you have to be cautious when you go up and down, and you have been restless about her, and I will not stay. " Sheng Weiqiao did not have much trust in Ni Yanying until now, but after hearing this, he felt a little faint: "Will this make her feel too embarrassed?" "What embarrassment is this?" Xuan Yu Feng said, "If she is really considerate and knows you are happy, then she should ask to go back! After all, your father and mother-in-law are not in front of you, and they are still married. The first child was inexperienced! Can I, my aunt, not turn around you? So when she stayed, she made it clear that she wanted to divide my heart. How can anyone who is more knowledgeable continue to stay? " She laughed at her again. "The person who is about to be a mother is different. You didn''t really object to my recognition of her before? Is it distressing now?" "Neither ..." Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while and said, "Just thinking that although we don''t trust her, we haven''t found out that she is harming us after all. In case she is uneasy, it''s fine; in case she In fact, innocent, I really just want to use our strength to avoid the fate of being a cripple, but we don''t take it to heart. It is pitiful for a girl to be so good. " Xuan Yu Feng said: "You have a wrong idea! I tell you, if you have to wait until someone really hurts you before you get revenge, maybe one day you will be pitted! The so-called first It ¡¯s better to start, and then you ¡¯re beaten. If you find someone is blocking your way, you should take the lead to eliminate the scourge! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao waited for an answer, and came to his senses again, and said, "You are pregnant, what do I tell you about these? Let me tell you, from now on, until you confine, do not think about those worrying things as much as possible! What is delicious is delicious! " I ¡¯m afraid she did n¡¯t pay attention to it, and emphasized sternly, ¡°How many people do n¡¯t listen to the elderly when they are pregnant and confinement. In the end, they fall ill, and some people leave their children at a young age. It''s up! " "Please come back to listen to you!" Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly said, "Auntie, you just came back, or hurry up and rest. I have a doctor here to invite the pulse of peace every day. They are also attentive to Serenity and Juli. It''s not that you are always staring at you. " Xuan Yu Feng said "Oh" and said: "Oops, I''m too anxious to see you, but I forget my ashes, but don''t flutter you!" Just hurried to clean up. Originally, she hurried back all the way. Sheng Weiqiao meant that she would go to resettle after finishing packing, and the two aunts and sisters would say well. However, Xuan Yu was in a good mood. After bathing and dressing, she came again. Seeing her trembling spirit, Sheng Weiqiao persuaded her to stop talking, and had to talk to her about some things after the news spread. : "I didn''t intend to have a banquet to celebrate, but they all thought that they should be displayed, and Mi Zhen also said that they should be displayed ... Now I called the steward to do these things, because I have to wait for my aunt to return to preside over the whole situation, so I still buy Among them, no official banquet has been held. " "It should be a feast." Xuan Yu Feng said, "Knowing that your young couple has a good relationship, you should consider it for Mi Zhen. But you should also consider for yourself and your children: Everyone knows that you have a large dowry The door that passed by was also named the county master, and it ¡¯s no different from Mi Zhen ¡¯s identity. As a result, you ¡¯re happy. You do n¡¯t even have a banquet. What do people think about it outside? Say: In the end, you came from a remote and cold place, even if you happened to be the county princess, Mi Zhen really despise you! " I hate iron and steel, "What''s your mind? Besides, you don''t want to think about it. When your grandma Qi Qi was happy for the first time, the upper and lower levels of the palace were also celebrated for three days and three nights! Princess Gaomi was still walking in the backyard, but the order was given by King Gaomi himself ... It''s your daughter-in-law''s turn, even if you are not in Chang''an, your in-laws ca n¡¯t do anything for you, but they do n¡¯t even have a glass of water and wine in Xijiang. It ¡¯s passed, are n¡¯t two of your mother-in-law, who are a little shorter than your sister-in-law and nieces and nephews? " Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t think it''s just a few tables. What''s short? In addition, before the King Gaomi personally ordered to have a banquet for Changxi Youxi, after all, it was because Rong Sleeping Crane had not returned at that time, and the male son-in-law living under the lord''s lap Rong Qingshou and Rong Qing drunk two sons. Rong Qingyu was deeply rejected by his parents. This situation is not much different from a single pass. Qi is happy. How can Gaomi King be unhappy? I personally ordered a banquet to celebrate. I really like it, and I have some intention to appease the subordinates: You see, even the grandson is about to have it, and follow the loneliness, afraid that the future is not solid? Moreover, Rong Qing''s qualifications are mediocre. How many sons do he have earlier, maybe he will have a good talent in it? In that case, the confidants of King Gaomi can also comfort themselves: Although it is difficult for a young master to become a master, the young master ¡¯s son is good! So the future is still very bright! However, Sheng Weiqiao knows that Xuan Yu''s early experience is the cause, and he occasionally pays special attention to the issue of pomp. At this moment, she had no intention of arguing with her, and only said, "Now I''m planning to do it, but I want to help without one''s permission, so I need a good abortion! But this child is well-behaved, if not to remind the little days, Another doctor confirmed the diagnosis in person, and I did n¡¯t know that I had it. So I do n¡¯t really need any law to see this baby, and some things can be done. Auntie, you have experience, do you think so? ¡± Xuan Yu Feng carefully looked at her look, and said, "If you don''t feel uncomfortable, don''t worry about something that is not tiring, you''ve done nothing. It wasn''t meant to be an immobile child. If that''s the case, then it will be death! " When she heard the word "dead", Sheng Weiqiao frowned and asked her questions about dystocia, but then she realized that she was happy and asked about "dystocia and died". It was unlucky. Bacheng would be reprimanded by her aunt. Hold back, and said, "So, let''s our aunts and the banquet together!" He groaned, waved his hands to let all the left and right back out, and then whispered, "Mi Zhen said that when this celebration is over, the soldiers and horses borrowed by General Huaihua of North Xinjiang should almost arrive in West Xinjiang. At that time, they will **** Let''s go back to Chang''an or Nanfeng County ... Auntie, do you think he has this arrangement? I''m afraid that the soldiers and horses sent by General Huaihua will **** us. What should we do in Xijiang? " Also, "Chang''an and Nanfeng County, where do we go? In my opinion, I want to go to Nanfeng County, or my father and mother don''t have to worry about anything! Let''s talk about my aunt can also reunite with my cousin and cousin! But my My mother-in-law was not as fond of my uncle, if I knew that I wouldn''t go to Changan when I went back to Nanfeng County, Bacheng would get angry! " At other times, the mother-in-law was angry, and Sheng Weiqiao was thinking of things like dystocia every now and then. She didn''t say that she was really afraid of pregnancy and childbirth. At this moment, the most memorable thing in my heart is my father and mother. Only when these two are in front of me can we have a "don''t worry about anything" relaxation. This is a sense of security that mother-in-law cannot give. Sheng Weiqiao does not feel that having a good relationship with her mother-in-law is more important than the life of herself or even her child. However, at present, Rong Sleeping Crane is suspected of murdering his brother Rong Qingshen. Sheng Weiqiao thought that her husband needed the support of Princess Gaomi, and he was not afraid to offend her mother-in-law. So moaning, "Auntie, look at this ...?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 139： Xuan Yus careful thinking Xuan Yu Feng thought for a while and said, "I do n¡¯t understand the military affairs. I ¡¯m afraid that you can listen to your grandfather''s ears. It ¡¯s better than me. But since Mi Zhen intends to leave you in Xinjiang, Presumably this place will not be too peaceful. Then I think we should leave here as he said, so as not to turn back and become a burden on him. " "As for the soldiers and horses who escorted us back to Chang''an and borrowed his five thousand fine rides from General Huaihua, it was really inappropriate." However, Xuan Yu''s thought was inappropriate. It wasn''t that he thought that the soldiers borrowed soldiers to help the nephew build his career, but ended up doing the job of a bodyguard, which wiped out Zhao Shi''s face and disappointed the general who came from afar. Resentment came. She was mainly uneasy about Zhao Shi. "Although Mi Zhen and Miss Zhao San had a misunderstanding before, it was true that Zhao ¡¯s face had been wiped out for a while. It was true that Zhao Shi was the birth father of Miss Zhao San, and After the wife who sent her hair, that is, the mother of Miss Zhao San''s birth, went nowhere, not even a serious room. It can be seen that she had a deep affection for the wife! In the so-called Love House and Wu, Miss Zhao San was aggrieved, Zhao Shi How can you not hate? " "Now let his people **** us out of West Xinjiang, who knows what will happen on the road?" Xuan Yu narrowed his eyes, "After all, the reason why someone needs **** is that everyone knows that the road will not be peaceful! At that time, the people under Zhao Shi''s hands are slightly" negligent ", and the ready-made Meng is a scapegoat. ?" Sheng Weiqiao shivered and said, "General Huaihua is also the second character in northern Xinjiang after Meng Boqin. Don''t you be so careful? Besides, he is willing to send someone to help in western Xinjiang, obviously he wants to have a good relationship with Mizhen. Mi Zhen gave our safety to the people under his hands. If we have a mistake, how can those people account for Mi Zhen? " "What''s wrong?" Xuan Yu Feng said, "As long as Zhao Shixin is fierce enough, turn back to the five thousand fine riders and generals, and hand them all to Mi Zhenfa, and push them two, six, five ... Zhen can still kill his relatives, and give us revenge. Even if he wants to kill, Zhao Shi is now stronger than Mi Zhen. What is Mi Zhen doing to him? In ten thousand steps, Mi Zhen is With the entire Zhao family razed to the ground, can we hardly be resurrected? " "As for being cautious, think about it yourself. If you are Zhao Taohuan and your father is Zhao Shi, he will let go of the person who made his daughter a joke? You have a good father and you are not allowed to hurt your daughter ? " Well, Sheng Lan resigned his twenty-four filial piety, Sheng Weiqiao also had nothing to say, saying: "But soon after Mi Zhen came to West Xinjiang, what he can trust is Jishan Camp! Jishan Camp is counted from West Xinjiang. Army, in the end has been a bandit for many years, military discipline and combat power, where can it be compared with the regular army? Even if the ambush of the Meng family was successful before, it is still the result of multiple calculations. " "Let them **** us out of West Xinjiang, and not to mention the other, but to say that the combat effectiveness and long-distance marching experience are not reliable?" Xuan Yu Feng thought for a while and said, "This way, anyway, Zhao Shi would give Mi Zhen''s Northern Army for the time being, it will not be available for the time being. It would be better to fly your pigeon to your father and ask him to think of ideas?" Sheng Weiqiao felt that it was too embarrassing for his own dad: "Daddy, although he has a good position in Nanfeng County, but the situation at the moment, if we want to leave the western Xinjiang in peace, whether we go to Changan or Nanfeng County, there is no formal No military **** is possible. How can dad do this? " "Your dad can''t do it, isn''t there the Xu family?" Xuan Yu Feng asked, "Ning Weihou is a good climber who has climbed up to the North Xinjiang Commander. Even if he has left North Xinjiang for many years, he will be afraid of being returned by King Gaomi. With Meng''s suspicion, these years have not dared to contact the old ministry, but where is the easiness to fade the feelings of the robe? It is impossible to ask him for such a thing. Sheng Weiqiao was surprised when he heard his words and said, "It must be! Uncle Xu Shiji has been trembling for many years, that is, lest he be dragged into the water by the struggle of the court. In the past two years, we have troubled the Xu family. How can we make such a request with Xu Shishu? " "Heart, you are almost a mother-in-law, dare you not be so naive?" Xuan Yu Feng said, glaring at her and smirking, "You also know that the Xu family has helped us a lot in the past two years. Especially for your affairs with Mi Zhen, you really feel like your own son and daughter? " "So, now they say they don''t stand in line with Mi Zhen, who believes ?!" "If you look back, if Mi Zhen wins, if Mi Zhen fails, your father-in-law or Meng, don''t you think they would like the Xu family?" "That being the case, why not ask the Xu family for help?" "After all, everyone is actually on a boat now, and they help you, they are helping themselves, aren''t they?" "This ..." Sheng Weiqiao hesitated for a while, and had to admit that Xuan Yu Feng had made sense, but she raised doubts, "What are you writing to Nanfeng County? The Xu family is in Chang''an for a while!" Why not write a letter directly to grandfather? Speaking of the relationship between Sheng family and Xu family, it is still the grandfather''s generation! And after his father received the letter, he went back and forth to contact Xu family. I''m troublesome! Maybe something wrong? " Xuan Yu Feng''s heard the words, gave her a meaningful look, and said, "Aunt teaches you a good one: If you encounter a life-and-death event, people who can ask for help are far, near, close and close, remember Live! No matter if you trust hundreds or thousands of people, be sure to find the one you trust most and always rank first! To sum it up, don''t take your own life to risk! Even It''s a little bit dangerous! " "Chang''an''s grandfather is also my uncle''s grandfather!" Sheng Weiqiao cried and laughed, "You said ... Although my grandfather did not have my dad to spoil me, but playing a child hurts me too. It seems as if his old man is speaking like this. I''m not going to do the same thing! " Xuan Yu Feng said: "But the fact is that your grandfather has several grandchildren, but your father and mother are your own daughter. So even if your grandfather valued you, he should think from the perspective of the entire family; Your father and mother? As long as you are good, they can''t do anything? So they will do everything to help you. " Sheng Weiqiao said: "Well, I''m worried about this! Yuan''er is still so young. You also know the situation of Aunt Sheng, my third uncle and three uncles are not bad, even if they don''t expect anything serious. Now grandfather and grandmother Not yet in Namcheon-gun. My father and mother are both busy and busy at the same time. How do you say I have the heart to tell them to keep worrying for me at this time? " "You are accountable!" Xuan Yu Feng said silently. "You just want to be worried about them, so you do n¡¯t ask them for help when it matters so much. Why have you never thought about it? It is not you or me who rely on you. The strength will be able to spend it, in case you have nothing to do, in case there is something good, how can they tell them to live? " "You want to be sympathetic to them, shouldn''t you first ensure that you are good?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao opened his mouth but did not say anything, apparently he was persuaded by himself, and Xuan was slightly hooked in the corner of Feng''s mouth, revealing a smug impression: she actually intended to leave Sheng Weiqiao with the grandparents of Sheng Sheng. This is not Xuan Yu''s knowledge that the grandmother Sheng sold her grandmother''s granddaughter and her sister-in-law''s sister-in-law in Changan for the sake of the country''s righteousness, mainly because of old hatred. Well, when Rong Sleeping Crane was still called Sheng Sleeping Crane, Xuan Yu Feng was the most enthusiastic, most enthusiastic and urgent person in Feng ¡¯s family to eliminate the brother ¡¯s ¡°outside room¡± and protect the interests of his sister and niece. . At that time, the maintenance of Rong Sleeping Crane was all-encompassing, and the focus was on Feng''s Huai Sheng Weiyuan, and he did not say anything, but he acted to reveal the old grandpa who did not trust Feng and the Feng family. Nails in the eyes! Although Feng ¡¯s mother and daughter also had the same attitude at that time, even to prevent Xuan Yu ¡¯s poisonous hand while Fang ¡¯s Rong Sleeping Crane went to Chang¡¯an to take the exam, he did not hesitate to let Sheng Weiqiao accompany Rong ¡¯s Sleeping Crane, but Xuan Yu was reluctant to blame My sister followed her niece, who was angry and grieved. Who would she find? !! At this moment, there was a chance to elderly say that Mrs. Sheng was unreliable, and Xuan Yu would not let it go! "However, Uncle Xu Shi is no longer in the commander-in-chief of the Northern Territory." Sheng Weiqiao did not know his aunt''s abacus and was still thinking about the business seriously. "Even if he still has some loyal subordinates, now he is not under the command of Huaihua or Meng Boqin. Under their hands. Even if they are willing to contribute to Uncle Xu Shi, they may not be able to come to West Xinjiang? " Xuan Yu Feng said: "Let the connoisseurs worry about this issue. After all, Ning Wei Hou Xingwu was born and has been in North Xinjiang for so many years. Now what should we do in this situation, he should have a better way than us." The two aunts discussed here, and both of them were a little lacking, then they broke up and went to wash and rest. In the evening, Rong Sleeping Crane was busy until the middle of the night and returned to the back. Sheng Weiqiao just woke up and said to him: "I told my aunt about leaving West Xinjiang during the day, and my aunt said that she might as well write a letter and ask her father what advice? After all, the North Xinjiang Army arrived was the one given to you by General Huaihua and the commander-in-chief came here. This is obviously the intention to establish a career in West Xinjiang. This situation sent someone to **** me to return to Changan or Nanfeng County with my aunt. General Huaihua knows Then, maybe we don''t think we have opinions on him, or someone who deliberately guarded him? " Rong Yehe said, "If you guard him, you can still let his people **** you and your aunt? After all, you are my heart and heart. Whoever holds you, does it mean that you have held me?" "However, my aunt feels wrong." Sheng Weiqiao laughed. "Anyway, if the Northern Army is not here, you must pack up when you leave ... I have promised my aunt to pass a pigeon letter to Nanfeng County." "Pass it on." Rong Yehe said with a smile, "It''s always good for multiple people to think about her, just be careful, don''t miss the wind!" He thought for a while and then said, "No matter who escorted you in the end, I plan to let Axi follow you. I know his nature. The child is not the kind of person who likes it. But hey, his martial arts is The whole island is the most savvy except me, especially good at latent assassination. Before the assassination of the Meng family, it was he who did it. The Meng family had almost died on the spot, but Axi was safe, retired, showing strength! " "Most importantly, he is faithful enough to me!" "I can''t accompany you back to Central Plains or Nanfeng County in person, and only when he is by your side can I be assured!" "... He has always been loyal to you enough." Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while, quietly, "But you are sure that you keep him as a guard for me like this, can he continue to be loyal to you? Xijiang''s next peace It may not be that big, but I''m still a weak girl like my aunt. For you, as well as someone who has the ability, like A Xi, this is a great time to build your career! " "Lianyuan''s General Huaihua in the North Xinjiang deliberately sent the generals to the West!" "But you didn''t let A Xi even have the chance to participate ... even if he grew up with you and was loyal to you all the time, but if he broke his future like this, could he not be wronged?" Rong Yehe said mildly: "Well, don''t you forget that the most important reason you left Xijiang this time is to be pregnant. As you said before, the situation I have at the moment, with the news later, is bound to be able to Inspiring! So even if I don''t mention it, I''m afraid that Axi will ask me to take the lead! " He also said, "In addition, I originally planned to send him to Chang''an recently ... Changan''s side has changed, and I can''t get away without going back. I need to send a capable subordinate like Axi back to preside over the overall situation." Sheng Weiqiao heard this and said, "It''s okay." Although Gongsun feels cold and cold, it is not so flattering, but there is such a person on the side of the crisis-ridden return journey, and he is more at ease. Besides, she is not the kind of careful person, but without feeling that Gongsunxi is not enthusiastic about herself, she hates to the point that she does not want to see. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 140： But Mi Zhen doesnt have eyes! After the couple agreed to let Gongsun Xi guard Sheng Weiqiao leave the Western Territory, the next day Rong Sleeping Crane called Gongsun Xi to come and tell him about it. As he said, Gongsun Xi, who is usually indifferent to Sheng Weiqiao, agreed to this task without hesitation this time, and guaranteed that Sheng Weiqiao and the children in her stomach would be safe in any case! After being told by Sheng Weiqiao, he and Xuan Yu urged the operation of the banquet together with Feng Xuan, and said casually: "I always feel that he promised so easily this time, 80% is my mother''s son and child!" She regretted it, because Xuan Yu Feng was always fierce in matters involving her and Feng. Before, she thought about trying to kill the dead sleeping crane, for example. Now telling this aunt to know that Gongsun Xi is not obedient to himself, who knows what Xuan Yu Feng will do when he turns around? Sure enough, Xuan Yu Feng said immediately: "This Ah Xi is said to have grown up with Mi Zhen and has deep feelings? In this case, why did Mi Zhen not leave him as a helper in Xijiang, but let him follow you? In a bad sentence, it seems that Axi and Mizhen are so old that they haven''t married a wife. They are always in front of you. "Auntie, that''s it!" Sheng Wei Qiaosheng was afraid that her next sentence would be "This little beast dares to make me unhappy, look back at how Auntie helped you kill him", and quickly said, "He is the most brilliant martial artist under Mi Zhen''s hands. Yes, this is not true. I am afraid that we will not be very smooth on the way out of Xijiang. Will he be escorted with us? Furthermore, there are some things that Mi Zhen needs to preside over Chang''an. " He also said, "His childhood was quite turbulent, so he cultivated a taciturn nature. Son, not only for me, but also for others. It was a bit more in Mi Zhen''s previous conversation, but it was probably It ¡¯s all about business. But it ¡¯s not intentionally disrespectful to me! ¡± "That''s it?" Xuan Yu Feng said, and he tilted his head and thought, then suddenly asked, "Do you have any idea?" Sheng Weiqiao somehow said: "What''s the idea?" "You all go down!" Xuan Yu Feng''s frown was seen when he saw this, and left and right, only the aunt and two left, and reached out to poke Sheng Weiqiao''s forehead and called her stupid, "Since knowing that this person is quite in front of Mi Zhen Having status, earning trust, and having real skills ... you never thought about it, and embrace him ?! " "Why should I win him?" Sheng Weiqiao asked puzzledly. "Isn''t he loyal to Mi Zhen?" Xuan Yu Feng hated iron and steel: "Sheng Fu in front of your father, and Xiquan in front of your mother, do you dare to offend ?!" Sheng Weiqiao said, "I have nothing to offend them? As for those who dare, aunt, don''t they dare to offend me?" "..." Xuan Yu was silent, and reflected that his sister, brother-in-law and father-in-law were too filial piety, so Shengfu and Xiquan were the chief confidants of their respective masters, let alone relying on their status in front of the masters. The owner wore small shoes and put on eye drops. That was because I was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao would see them displeased one day. In a word, the hard work of killing them for most of their lives was almost the same! Realizing that he made a mistake, for example, Xuan Yu Feng settled down and said, "So what about Chi Zuo Si? Look at the ladies of Chang''an up and down, how many people are not higher in grades and honors than Chi Zuo? Why? When you arrive at Xinshou Palace, when you see Ji Zuoji, you must be respectful and try everything you can? " "That''s because their status and status are not as high as those of the queen mother-in-law." Sheng Weiqiao took it for granted. "So the people who met the queen- mother-in-law are of course polite! But I always sit on an equal footing with Mi Zhen. There is no need to deliberately please! I have my own hands, and I usually do n¡¯t need to trouble the people in Mizhen! Even if Mizhen plans to send someone for me to leave Xijiang at that time, that ¡¯s what he ordered. Well, he has his own reward! Originally, the husband and wife were one, and although I ca n¡¯t say that his people are free to call him, there is no need to draw in, right? " "Before this assassin of Yizhou, the old-fashioned ghost didn''t fancy the house trick I bought from Chang''an Cai. Would it be necessary for Mi Zhen to give him the house trick before leaving? Mi Zhen was too lazy to talk to that person Alas, he directly agreed. The trick was originally my own, and Mi Zhen became the master, did I not care about him? " "At this moment, the two of you are good at honey, and you don''t need to distinguish between each other''s hands." Xuan Yu''s face calmed, "what about the future? When Mi Zhen arrives at the rate of the emperor, he will be the king of the land. , Even if you become a queen, do you still want to go up to the court with him? " "At that time, you will know how important it is to have a good relationship with Mi Zhen''s uncle, especially A Xi''s confidant who grew up with a small child!" Take, for example, "A founding monarch hundreds of years ago also had the idea of ??being an emperor, that is, the filial but mediocre eldest son born after the Yuan Dynasty, the wise young son born by Li Chongfei. Later, The queen queen begged the founding heroes to stop the matter in the end! Imagine for yourself that if the queen princes impressed those meritorious people, and no one helped them talk to their mother and son, how could they leave their mother-in-law after practicing? And brother''s life ?! " "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a while before he said, "Auntie, you are so far-reaching!" Xuan Yu Feng was a little annoyed: "Why are you as brain-dead as your mother! You don''t know how to plan ahead!" After all, it was when her biological daughter watched the granddaughter''s niece. After she was angry, she saw Sheng Weiqiao''s endeavour to please herself, and she finally lost her breath. After thinking about it, she changed her way of persuasion. Just don''t want to be that far, closer, I said, that Axi is about the same age as Mi Zhen, and hasn''t got married so far. Although the appearance is not as good as Mi Zhen, it''s considered so handsome! " "Even if Mizhen trusts you, do you think about other people''s opinions?" "It''s just escort. What''s your opinion?" Sheng Weiqiao said with a smile. "How many women and relatives would not be escorted out by men without a man? It''s difficult for her husband to travel with her. All the young men accompanying her are all affected by her. Ca n¡¯t do it? The man who talks like that is **** it! ¡± Xuan Yu Feng said: "Are you sure that it will not be long before you leave Xijiang, and Mi Zhen can go?" Sheng Weiqiao listened to her and continued to say, "If Mi Zhen can''t achieve his purpose in the Western Territory in a short time, it means that you have to separate from him in the next few years, and then there are many things that you are inconvenient to come forward, You must have Ah Xi to help you! I believe his loyalty to Mi Zhen does not account for this. The question is, what is the name? " "Without a name, he keeps in touch with you, why can''t others talk about you?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was speechless for a while and said, "Auntie, what do you want me to do, just say it! I can do it if I can, but not if I can do it." "Isn''t he tightly loyal to Mi Zhen?" Xuan Yu Feng was not embarrassed when he heard the words, took the tea and sipped, "You test the meaning of Mi Zhen and refuse to recognize him as a righteous brother." Yes, you will have an uncle''s name with him at that time, it will be convenient to meet and talk. " Sheng Weiqiao said, "Do n¡¯t you just say that? It ¡¯s not a big deal. I ¡¯ll talk to Mi Zhen, but if he does n¡¯t want to, I wo n¡¯t persuade him. He should be what he should do Think for myself. For example, myself, when I deal with the girl-in-law, I would be unhappy if Mi Zhen talked a lot! " Xuan Yu Feng said indignantly: "Isn''t this nonsense ?! When you deal with the girl, Mi Zhen talks aside, of course, you are not happy! Not only are you unhappy, you should also investigate: Who knows if he fancyed that Yeah ?! " "Well!" Sheng Weiqiao said, "If I keep talking to Axi, would Mizhen think I liked Axi?" Xuan Yu Feng said: "Mizhen''s theory of status, talent, and appearance, isn''t it better than Axi? If you don''t have long eyes and keep Mizhen, don''t go and see Axi!" Sheng Weiqiao said: "Isn''t this the same truth? On the status faculty, on the appearance, what is better than me?" "But Mi Zhen doesn''t have eyes!" Xuan Yu Feng said indifferently, "how else would there be so many ladies who are really virtuous and virtuous, do you want to marry you such an ancestor?" Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± This aunt, isn''t she upset if she doesn''t hit her one day? ? ? Looking back, she told Rong Yehe very angrily. When she saw Rong Shehe smiled and fell, she went up and struck his arm: "Don''t laugh !! Please give me a idea, and next time my aunt will do the same Let me talk to my aunt when I speak! " "If you can''t think of it, let''s go and see !!!" Rong Shuihe smiled and said, "Well-behaved, this is useless! How smart and auntie I am now, I will teach you a sentence, and you will stop after turning back. Auntie still wants to do something to blink you again Are you ready to cheer the elders? " "Why don''t you try to cheer your aunt?" Sheng Weiqiao said angrily. "Isn''t it you who was coerced and derided?" Seeing him still laughing, he couldn''t help but kicked again, hatefully said, "You''re gloating !!!!!! You have no conscience !!!" "Well, about you telling me to recognize Ah Xi as a righteous brother!" Rong Sleeping Crane quickly changed the subject when she saw this, and said charmingly, "I had always used him as my younger brother, and now you have spoken in person. Yes, of course I am willing! " However, he suggested that this matter be done later. "Axi, because he did not host the Wuyi camp like Xu Lianshan, settled the victims outside now; neither did Mr. Leyang, who gave me all-day staffing. Therefore, outsiders are right He is neither familiar nor valued. If he is recognized as a righteous brother at this moment, the outside world will certainly try to understand him and probe him, so will not you add risk to your journey? Effect. " So, "Why not wait until the matter is over?" Originally, Yiyi was also declared in Feng''s opinion. Sheng Weiqiao had nothing to do. At this moment, Rong Hehe made sense, and she nodded: "Let''s do it!" However, although Rong Yehe decided to postpone the matter, he turned around and told Gongsun Xi privately, emphasizing that this was Sheng Weiqiao''s idea. Gongsun Xi didn''t say anything on the face, but the next day he was vacant. Tong Shengwei Qiao said, "I heard that my mother was going to leave the western Xinjiang to conceive, but I don''t know whether my mother is going to Changan or Nanfeng County?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 141： The sharp-eyed old lady Feng "How come you asked this question all of a sudden?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with a bit of surprise, and said, "I was going to go to Nanfeng County. After all, my father and mother are there, and beside them, I don''t worry about anything! However, Earlier, Mi Zhen said that the reason why you are escorted by us is because Changan needs you to host it. In that case, go to Changan! Anyway, my grandfather and grandmother are also in Changan. " Gongsun was happy to hear the words, and said in a relaxed tone, "My subordinates thought that the mother wanted to go to Nanfeng County, and she was going to persuade the mother." "I said, in the minds of your people, how unreasonable am I?" Sheng Weiqiao was just a bit free at the moment, so he just said a few words, "Am I so unconcerned?" "My mother thinks so much," Gongsun Xi bowed her head, "do you dare to disrespect your mother?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "I just do n¡¯t dare to be disrespectful. I am still not satisfied with it, presumably because you all think that Mi Zhen should marry a real virtuous wife? I remember when I was on the island before, I On the whim, I personally cook for you and cook soup, and you are so passionate about me? " "..." Gongsun Xi calmed down, and suddenly changed into a brilliant smile, "Madam! You are definitely more attentive! What is your identity ?! We rough people, I have the honor to taste yours once in my life. Craftsmanship is dead without regrets! Wouldn''t it be a blessing to live a good life if we had another chance? " He used to be gloomy and used to laugh, so suddenly there was no haze, instead of the glorious and full of vigour of the sleeping crane, he looked extraordinarily weird, giving Sheng Weiqiao a kind of "Is he about to pull out his sword to kill him?" Foursquare "feeling. "Just boil it, and say what to do so seriously?" Sheng Weiqiao choked, before he said, "You''re too far-fetched." Next, no matter she or Gongsun Xi, there was no interest in continuing the conversation, and then she said goodbye in a hurry. After Gongsun Xi left, Sheng Weiqiao shouted to him, and asked sadly, "Oh, why do I feel that, whether it is Mizhen, my aunt, and Axi, are full of fear of my cooking? It is said that I have tried it myself every time I cooked soup on Toshima Island. Even if I can''t compare it with the craftsmanship of my family''s cook, how can it not make people frightened? " She is a spoiled little ancestor, and her mouth is the most clumsy. Generally speaking, she feels delicious, but no one feels it. Then the question came, why did she feel that the soup was not too bad, and those who had tasted Rong Sleeping Crane and Sun Xi were still returning, even Xuan Yu, who had never tasted it, changed her method to prevent her from cooking? Helen Li heard a bit embarrassing, because the big girl who accompanied Sheng Weiqiao to the island before was Lujin and Luqi. She was a little girl at the time, and she did n¡¯t accompany her, so she never saw Sheng Weiqiao cook, let alone Know the true standard of this master. At this moment, after thinking for a while, I carefully said, "Mother, may you be misunderstood? In fact, these few are too considerate of you, so you do not want to see you busy?" "Well, I hope so," Sheng Weiqiao said unhappy, "I''m obviously talented! Dad and Mi Zhen praised them at the time ... Did they lie to me in partnership? No, I tried it myself, really Is n¡¯t it delicious? ¡± Fearing that she was in a bad mood, which affected her raising her babies, Geunli quickly led her to think about something more relaxed: "I do n¡¯t know why the twelve mothers these two days, have n¡¯t I always run in front of Wuye to eat Wuye''s food? Wuye She didn''t even care about Shirang Niang. She always let Lianniang **** food from it. As a result, you guess what''s going on today? " Sheng Weiqiao saw her mind, but asked cooperatively, "What?" "Today, the twelve mothers ran to catch two mice, both of which were so large!" Hironi showed her a size larger than that. "Fat toot, God knows where is delicious and delicious to grow so rich! Ten Er Niang didn''t bite her, she just made a half-dead and gave it to Wu Ye! Cooperating with a cat, she also pays attention to etiquette! " Speaking of giggles, it was obviously very interesting. However, Sheng Weiqiao, who is the owner of the twelve mothers, did not look so good: "This jerk! I ate and drank me, and enjoyed the service of my aunt, but what happened? It was the first hunt, but it did not come to honor me! " Hibiscus: "..." She reminded weakly, "Mother-in-law, the mother-in-law is throwing those two mice directly in front of Wu Ye. Wu Ye is not afraid of those things, where have you seen that **** scene? In case you were scared, What can I do? Besides, the mouse is so dirty, God knows if he has any sickness? " Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and hummed, "The mouse is fine! Next time, the twelve mothers catch other things. If you don''t come to give it to me, see how I can pack it!" "Mother-in-law, don''t do it!" Hieri hurriedly advised. "Slave listened to people saying that if cats hunt outside, if it is not a mouse, it is a snake or the like. Even if it is a fish, it must be after leaving the water. It soon died! At that time, a piece of hard, quietly rested on your pillow ... You say this? " "..." Sheng Weiqiao burst into tears, and the co-authored book was only a little so coquettish that he was even disqualified from enjoying the results of his pet hunting? She still had a lot of worries about the twelve mothers here, but she didn''t know that Nanfeng County, her hometown thousands of miles away, was already in trouble. The reason was that Mrs. Feng knew about Sheng Weiqiao''s speculation that Ru Ru would detour around West Xinjiang. "Did this, the Mizhens, have they mentioned it to Chang''an?" After hearing Feng Feng''s words, she asked immediately, "Does your family know?" Sheng Lan, who came to the door, quit and said, "Of course I know. Mi Zhen said in her letter, after all, if there is such a thing, you have to count on Chang''an." In fact, he had planned to hide the incident from his wife. The reason why he specifically came over to tell his father-in-law was that they were worried that the war in West Xinjiang would not be able to keep up. Therefore, come to Mrs. Feng in advance for ventilation, so start collecting materials first. After all, compared to her daughter, the son-in-law''s life is a cloud. However, son-in-law like Rong Yehe is also really hard to find. It is still something that his daughter likes. "Then you don''t expect Qiaoer to receive your handwritten book!" I didn''t want Mrs. Feng to turn blue for a moment, and took up the tea without saying a word, sipped, it seemed to be anger when pressed, and said quietly, "Dear family Someone is bound to be intercepted on the way! " Sheng Lan remarked suddenly: "Dad, what do you mean by that?" "I ask you, what is your father''s most regrettable life?" Grandpa Feng said, "There should be two: one is the death of your mother, Mrs. Ai; and the other is General Chou. Is that right? And what was the most important thing that General Zhou wanted to do during his lifetime? It was the Northern Expedition, which was to completely destroy Ruru! It was a great cause that the emperors had not been able to accomplish since His Majesty the Emperor Muzong !!! '''' Exhaling, Grandpa Feng said blankly, "You think, compared to Qiaoer, a granddaughter, and Mi Zhen, a granddaughter who has no blood relationship with Sheng, and my eldest daughter who is also bloodless ... Dad will let go of this opportunity to lure the enemy deeper! Anyway, you now have a sister-in-law, Qiao Er is not your only child, isn''t it ?! " Sheng Lan shook his heart and said, "Dad! This kind of words can''t be arbitrarily! My dad loves to be obedient ..." "I didn''t turn over the old account with you, but think about it yourself, when your father didn''t know Mi Zhen''s life, how fond of him?" Old Feng Feng said indifferently. His nose is raised ... What''s your father''s attitude? My pet is still my pet, but it is also unambiguous to cultivate Mi Zhen''s future! I remember that Ning Wei Hou Shizi just came to Shengfu to live, your father was Personally let Mi Zhen get close to that son! " "If you think about it, if it wasn''t for Mi Zhen and Sheng Sheng''s blood, and you have an admiration for Qiao Er, so that the two of them will be connected at this moment, these past arguments will naturally become fun. If Mi Zhen really It ¡¯s your outside room. You grew up outside, and when you came back, you met a sister-in-law who was always looking for trouble. Could he not feel wronged or resentful? ¡± "How could your father not understand this? He still stood by Mizhen!" "Of course I''m not saying that your father did something wrong. He is your dad. I think it''s natural for you to have a son to follow you." "I just want to tell you that your dad doesn''t value Joe as much as you think!" "The theory is that with Yuaner!" "It''s impossible!" Sheng Lan said with a pale face and murmured, "Dad doesn''t like surrender as much as I thought, but he hurts me so much. He also knows how much I value surrender. There is a three-length, two-short, no different from killing me! He ... " Mrs. Feng looked at the savage son-in-law who was always savage, and sighed, slowing down her voice: "Stupid boy, you are really fascinated by the authorities! Your father''s nature, haven''t you seen it so far? He is rich When I was young, I married your mother-in-law, and my husband and wife were loving. I could have lived a happy life with Lele like me and your mother-in-law, and at this time I can enjoy the joy of children and grandchildren around the knees! " "But what did he do?" "He left his newly married wife and ran to the army, so that your mother-in-law died of childbirth!" "I say this not to provoke your father and son''s affection, but to remind you: your father is not bad, he is actually very conscience, otherwise he will not intentionally favor you over the years to compensate his mother for your birth Owed! " "However, he is too broad-minded. Look at me and learn from the camp for many years. What I think about is the Feng family, plus the daughter-in-law family and grandson and granddaughter. I don''t really care about the life and death of others. Even who is the head of the world, will Ru Ru come in, as long as Feng and the rest of you are good, even if Ru Ru sits in the imperial court, I have no pressure to worship! " "But your father is not a person like me. He has thrown his head and blood since he was a teenager, and has dedicated himself to serving the country!" "He could have left Mrs. Ai, now, why can''t you leave the three of them ?!" Mrs. Feng stared at her son-in-law with deep eyes. "I would like to add another piece of evidence. You can count the time yourself: Although it is a bit farther from Xijiang to Nanfeng County than to Changan, but because of the water in the south, it flows down the east. Therefore, the speed of Mi Zhen ¡¯s correspondence reached Nanfeng County and Chang''an almost in the same time. " "Your father and his horse are half-lived, and they are as deep as Ru Ru Qiu. Qiao Er''s guess, he is more authoritative than you!" "He also knows that you have always valued this daughter the most. Why have your father and son received the handwriting for so long, and he didn''t even send a word to Nanfeng County to reassure you?" "It''s hard for him to think that your son, who has been in the Hanlin Academy and has not been in the battlefield for a day, will be more perceptive than him in this matter?" "And the Xu family!" "The two generations of the Xu family have fought around in northern Xinjiang, and Ning Weihou has also been the commander in chief of northern Xinjiang. For such a thing, you didn''t even tell you a word ... don''t you feel surprised at all? ! " Speaking of which, the old lady sighed with a little enthusiasm. "This is also your father who has always been kind to his own people and is not good at fakes. It is probably decided to use Qiaoer as a bait and intercept your handbook and let Xu family After I shut up, I felt guilty and couldn''t bear to write to you, so I left this flaw! " Sheng Lan resigned, and it took a while before he choked out: "Dad, I''m ... now I''m very confused! Other things, I really don''t have any thoughts at the moment! You ... you just say , Surrender her ... she ... we haven''t had a chance to make the child feel safe ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 142： Queens determination Mrs. Feng closed her eyes, opened it after a moment of thought, and faced with the hopeful eyes of Sheng Lan''s resignation, she slowly said, "You don''t have to worry too much about Qiaoer! Because even Xijiang has fallen now, Qiaoer fell Into Ruru''s hand, in general, it is not easy to get into trouble. After all, when Qiaoer came out of the cabinet before, the makeup was rich and everyone knew the world! And you and I are mostly in the south, unless Ruru destroys Damu, otherwise It''s impossible to call! " "In this case, Ru Ru must be taking Qiaoer as a hostage, and we have to take money to redeem people ... things that can be solved with money are not a problem for us!" Sheng Lan replied eagerly: "But, dad, have you forgotten my dad''s resentment with Ru Ru? How many people over Ru Ru can''t wait to skin my father''s cramps and skin! My dear granddaughter is my father''s uncle''s granddaughter. How could they not be angry and surly ?! " "Then we can only pray!" Said Mrs. Feng with no expression. "Pray for Ru Ru sweat, the interest in the benefits we can give exceeds the resentment against your father!" "..." Sheng Lan said nothing for a while, but for a while, he gritted his teeth, "Dad, how can you contact Ru Ru Dahan?" Before leaving it, he would never have thought that the only time his father-in-law left Nanfeng County in his life seemed to be the old lady Feng who went to Chang''an to send his granddaughter out of the cabinet, and what relationship would there be with Ruru far north. But since the Feng family had been on the line with the sisters long before the Shu sisters had fully risen, it was possible that there was a way out on Ruru''s side? Sure enough, Mrs. Feng thought for a while and said, "Is Ruhan''s sweat so easy for me in the country to contact? However, I have known a few caravans who have secretly traded with them. . " Sheng Lan resigned and said in a hurry: "Please also ask Dad for help!" "I won''t help you introduce it." But Grandpa Feng refused without hesitation. "You feel sorry for your daughter, and I also feel sorry for my daughter! Now if the North Xinjiang is still fine, the court has been in these years. Attention is in the battle between King Gaomi and Meng, even if they know that the merchants of the Central China trade with Ru Ru in private for profit, they may not pay attention to it. But now that Ru Ru invades the northern Xinjiang, Da Mu still suffers. In this case, Those merchants who have been doing business with Ruru have temporarily stopped their hands. If you go up, are n¡¯t you ready to be caught inside? ¡± "What about the Sheng family then? What to do with the girl?" Seeing Sheng Lan''s anxious expression, he sighed helplessly, "You are really concerned but chaotic ... Why don''t you think about it, Qiao Er will not be in Xijiang alone!" "That child has little experience by himself, and he can''t be reassured when things go wrong." "My eldest daughter, and Mi Zhen, which is a fuel-saving lamp ?!" "Joel''s guess, the two of them knew before us!" "Do you think they will laugh silly and wait for us to give them ideas in a hurry?" Thinking of his cruel and aunty, and the cunning deep-in-laws, Sheng Lan''s resignation calmed down, but he was still at a loss: "But dad, the so-called clever woman is hardly a rice-free meal. The elder sister and Mi Zhen are worse, as in the case of Xijiang What will they do once the soldiers come down ?! " Mrs. Feng calmly said: "I have spent my whole life on the business field. If you ask me about this kind of war, you are asking the wrong person! But ..." He suddenly smiled and said easily, "Why did you forget that the three children were in Xijiang at the moment? That was Mi Zhen''s own choice! Do you think he was used to the confrontation between the two armies at sea, even in the sea? The scale of the killings between the bandits is far less than that between the two countries, but since he can start from the island, he can see that he is capable of following the mind, and Qiao Er is always skeptical, will he not count? " "Even, the reason why he insisted on going to West Xinjiang was the possibility of detouring to Ruru?" Mrs. Feng said slowly, "Although I don''t understand the art of war, I also know that the soldiers who have never seen blood and had not been on the official battlefield are ultimately useless! The so-called warriors are really elite, and that is all time and time again. Kill the rest of the big waves! " "Mi Zhen''s ambition is so ambitious that she will not be left behind." "In fact, he cannot be left behind!" "So he desperately needs a capable division." "If Xijiang has always been peaceful ... how will he cultivate a capable division?" "Don''t forget that when Mi Zhen herself was at sea, she came all the way." "Well, even if he had been a champion in high school, he would be the kind of talker on paper, thinking that as long as there is enough attention and followers, he can mobilize hundreds of thousands of people who can guide and discipline the army ?!" The old lady Enran said, "Save it. As far as his mind is concerned, he can only believe that the brave meets on the narrow road. So don''t worry too much about Joel''s situation, whether it is from a couple, or to let some of us continue to give him willingly. He can''t ignore Joe''s safety as a cow or a horse! " Watching Sheng Lan''s remarks calm down gradually, Mrs. Feng took the tea and took a sip, covering away the worry that flashed through her eyes: He still had nothing to say, that is, the world is unpredictable, then have confidence in Rong Sleeping Crane, and then How can Xuan Yu Feng be completely reassured by the ruthless image that Ruru has always held in the minds of Damu people before the dust settles? "It''s just that the three of us aren''t able to step in." Grandpa Feng thought silently. "For the sake of today, we can only do our best and listen to destiny!" After setting his mind, the old woman spoke again: "On the west side, I will give it to Mi Zhen, and there will be snow to help. What we need to do now is try not to give them a hindrance!" Although Sheng Lan''s remarks calmed down, but he loved Sheng Weiqiao too much at the moment. He was still a little hesitant at the moment, and he said subconsciously: "Please give me pointers!" "The Mizhen couple have nothing to worry about, they all know that we can take care of ourselves." Said Mrs. Feng, "but drinking snow is not necessarily, she is involved in a son. This time leaving Nanfeng County for so long, she Those few uncles seemed a little restless? I thought about leaving the children to practice their skills, but if his uncles join forces with outsiders and make rumors to the West Xinjiang, it would be irritable to drink snow. The most feared is the heavy weight promised by Yinxue before, which was stumped by them and broke the event of Mi Zhen! " "Daddy was right!" Sheng Lan replied, and there was murder in his eyes. "There must be no mess in this eye! Since She was the owner of Xuan Yu''s home, then Xuan Yu home, He should be the master of the family alone! Since his uncles are unclear, go to Xuan Yu''s ancestors and filial piety as early as possible! For the ancestors of Xuan Yu''s family to teach these unfairness Offspring! " Mrs. Feng slaps her head: "She is young, I ¡¯m getting old. In this case, you have to be motivated, do n¡¯t ruin the reputation of She''s mother! Of course, you must consider your reputation ... She''s cousin''s family, don''t you just go clean? " Sheng Lan''s resignation will of course be reassured. After some guidance from the old lady, he has now helped the nephew to declare the power of claim as a matter of life and death for his baby daughter. What else can I say? Naturally, at any cost! But I do n¡¯t know what Old Lady Feng thought: ¡°So, no matter whether the snow drinker can return safely, and declare at home, it will eventually be a child.¡± As for whether the uncles involved in Xuan Yushe were wronged, this old Mr. Feng does not care. He is just like what he said just now, as long as he lives well with his bloodlines, the life and death of other people, even the whole He didn''t care about the life or death of the Damu Dynasty. At this moment, Meng Guiyu, who is far away in Changan, is meeting the queen again. "How did you meet with Sister Shu?" The time of Queen Meng has been reduced a lot. The reason for the announcement is that during this time, Sister Shu came to Wangchun Palace in turn to "visit". The hostility is well known, and it''s not surprising that the queen was thin, even if she was sick. In fact, she was worried that Meng Guiyu''s request to contact the Shu sisters would cause all the efforts made by the two to go to waste, so that she would not think about it, and lost a lot of weight. After Meng Guiyu designed and talked with Sister Shu alone, she never visited Wangchun Palace again, which made the queen even more suspicious. Seeing him coming at this moment, can''t wait to ask, "The sisters ... ever promised you?" Meng Guiyu shook her head, and the queen of Meng suddenly changed, but he heard him say, "The sisters said, after all, you and I are blood of Meng''s, and they have no reason to say they want to trust them. to make!" "Certificate of approval?" Queen Meng froze and said, "What kind of tokens do they want?" Meng Guiyu''s eyes were deep and he said, "The life of any of the eldest brother, the second brother, the fourth brother, the ninth brother and the tenth brother!" The queen heard her face complexion: "This is just a joke! Brother Jiu and Meng Si''an are still here. Brother Big, Brother 2 and Brother 4 are all like Brother 3. They are the mainstay of Meng''s today. It''s almost as if we were killed. How can we Got them ?! " "I think the two sisters actually gave us a choice: Ten brothers!" Meng Guiyu shook his head. "The other ones just talked about us!" "Meng Si''an?" Queen Meng raised her eyebrows. She was very mean to Mrs. Xiang and his mother because of Jiaoyu''s life, and the two of Jiaoyu''s biological flesh Meng Lizhen and Meng Si''an did not learn anything from her brother and sister. The three girls have never liked her, so she never felt that Meng Si''an was her younger brother, and she had no reluctance to kill him for paving the way. However, "He was very much loved by Zheng Guogong at the moment. It is said that he was brought in and out. He wanted to get started with him, but he was not in the difficulty of dealing with Big Brother, Second Brother, and Fourth Brother, right?" Meng Guiyu said: "It''s not impossible to kill him! The problem is, if we do this, we will wait for the future of our sisters if we can do it!" He looked at the queen, "Even if you are the same! Because although Jiao Yu has died, Uncle has recently adopted a new darling, he may not always be as spoiled as Jiao Yu at the time. However, at least at present, Uncle is still very good with Ten Take it seriously! Uncle Shi will die now, and Uncle will be very angry! " Queen Meng was silent for a while, and said blankly, "However, do you and my future fall between the thoughts of Meng''s? If Sister Shu is not a good person, how can Meng be kind to us?" Meng Guiyu said, "What do you mean ...?" "Do as they say!" The queen said coldly. "As you said before, our foundation is too thin! Partial life is not born in Meng''s, and they are treated as chess pieces. If you want to gain that vitality, not sword Going lopsided and unwilling to be ruthless, the so-called unwillingness to be at your mercy is just a joke !!! " It was only when Empress Meng made up her mind that she didn''t notice that the cover of Meng Guiyu''s head was meaningful. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 143： The Northern Army arrived and was questioned by Feng When Chang''an and Nanfeng County were planning each other, the Xishi Government House in the western Xinjiang just finished running the water table for seven days and seven nights. "Xijiang is really bitter cold." After the feast finally ended, Sheng Wei Qiao Song breathed out, and he also shared the feelings with Feng Xuan. "Remember that I used to be in Nanfeng County with Changan''s running water table. Although it was also lively, it was probably very good. Orderly. Where would it be like this, even fighting? " What she said was what happened on the first day of the running water table: this kind of feast is actually a general speaking. Congratulatory guests, such as those inside and outside Yizhou City, can''t really eat for seven days and seven nights at the Shishi Mansion and try to eat the gifts back. They came at most on the first day and the last day, and they expressed their importance and congratulations, that''s it. In fact, the stream is always entertained by passers-by, such as flat-headed people who want to take advantage, local hooligans, and even beggars who have cleaned up a lot ... Because the people who place the water seats don''t care about the cost, they mainly plan a lively and popular, So even if you do n¡¯t bring a congratulatory gift and say a few auspicious words, you can still be seated. With such a low threshold, of course, there will not be fewer people coming. However, Sheng Weiqiao has never seen a running mat because of his wealth, but he did n¡¯t think of it. In order to celebrate his own running mat, the fight happened the day before. It was just a hoof! When the steward came to her, she froze for a while before she said, "Just for one hoof, the people at the three tables are fighting ?!" The obituary who came to the obituary was the Sheng family who had children. The parents had the status of their servants. Of course, life would not be bad, and they heard a bitter smile: "After the small band brought them down, they asked why, and listened to them. I could n¡¯t believe it when I said it! But the thirty or so individuals who separated the trials all said that they had quarreled because someone wanted to hide a hoof hoof, and then they were so angry that they moved their hands and got angry. Our jujube wooden tables and chairs are broken! " "... for the sake of the feast, I don''t care about them. Just give a little lesson and send it out!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed. "Let someone pass the word on. The feast is in our house for this purpose. Lively and festive, whoever eats and drinks ours will also block us, don''t think that the prison of knocking is a decoration! " That ¡¯s it. For the next six days, there will be some problems every day, and it is not uncommon to keep food and even take it with you. Even if it is not closely watched by the servants of some people, some people even serve dishes. Porcelain wants to steal. "Although some people often take away the meat dishes quietly on the running mats of Nanfeng County and Chang''an, they are not as thorough as this one." Sheng Weiqiao thought at this moment, and frowned. "Even if everyone at the table passes, the bowl The dishes are clean and slippery, and they don''t need to be washed! " She doesn''t look down on these people, after all, she has been walking north and south in the past few years. She is not the kind of lady who has never stepped out of the house and thinks that everyone in the world lives the same life as herself, but she thought, " The so-called Cangjie is well-known and etiquette. If it is not a difficult family situation, ordinary meals are hard to see, and there are obviously people who are desperate to take advantage of others outside the family, but there are certainly, but not everyone. " "Li Li, who is here to eat a running water table, ten of ten are not forgetting to sip something in his arms when walking. It can be seen that this problem is not the sly folklore of the West Xinjiang side, 80%, it is too painful!" "Now Xinjiang faces the threat of Ruru ..." Sheng Weiqiao''s face was dignified. "After Ruru''s attack, they will definitely affect their livelihoods. These people are already poor and sick, and then things will worsen. How can they live?" "How to live?" Xuan Yu Feng said, narrowing his eyes, faintly said, "The so-called poor changes, and they will not be able to live by then. If you want to join the army to protect the country and eat your way, like bowling Xu Laoya It was the same as a teenager. The key is that if you encounter the kind of **** on Gongsun''s ancestors, it is simply **** good to rely on Ruru! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s anxiety after hearing this, he said, "You don''t need to be bothered about this, and it''s useless! West China has been sick for a long time, and it can''t be changed in three or five days! Don''t say you and me, it''s Guan Guanlan It ¡¯s impossible to say that this side will be made into a copper wall and iron wall in a short time! Do not forget the northern line of defense, but it took a full 10 years of hard work of General Zhou Tai! ¡± "Auntie, you said it didn''t bother me, how could that be?" But Sheng Weiqiao reminded her, "Let''s be here now, don''t worry about this, in case there is something, we may not escape!" And, "Even if we are about to leave Xijiang right away, it doesn''t mean that we won''t be here today. Who knows if this will happen halfway and something you don''t want to see will happen midway? Li Zhe, who was rebelled against Ruzhe, came out and stopped ... " "Kill then!" Xuan Yu Feng said disapprovingly. "Without the **** of the army, we would not be able to leave. Seriously, can we not deal with a mob?" Sheng Weiqiao said: "Of course, it is very easy for you to let the army that escorted us to kill and set fire. However, after these things are done, the people in Xijiang may not remember you, but they will be remembered on Mizhen! Maybe I missed this chance of igniting the wind. It was n¡¯t long before Mi Zhen came here. What would be a good thing if I lost the hearts of the people? " "You really deserve the princess of the county." Xuan Yu Feng said, "If you really come out of the cabinet, you will be good? Don''t forget to think about your husband-in-law?" Sheng Weiqiao ignored her teasing and said, "Let''s go west and carry a lot of weight. My clothing and jewelry, medicinal supplements, and rouge gouache, especially a lot. I''m pregnant now, and the doctor told me not to Too much dressing, once a lot of medicinal materials are mixed in the fat powder, some are not good for the fetus; secondly, too much clothing is too complicated, in case of stumbling and falling, it is not a joke! " "Now that we are planning to leave Xijiang, the road ahead is very dangerous, and it is certainly impossible to take things back as they are." "That being the case, it would be better to sell it now, no matter how much, change to silver two, Zhou Ji suffers, get some good reputation!" "In the future, if anyone is confused by Ruru and intends to be detrimental to us, they can more or less say¡® gratitude and injustice ¡¯, and then take it for granted!¡± She looked around and saw the Huanghuali Ruiyun motif, the golden tassel, the emerald, the silver jewel, the phoenix, the peony, the bonsai, the palace bonsai, the blue and white entwined lotus pattern, the hollow pattern, the hexagonal embroidery, and the rosewood edge Cuiye materials, stone gourds, insert screens, etc. The furniture transported from Chang''an by thousands of miles is somewhat nostalgic: these things are also fatal, and the Meng family ¡¯s day and night nuisance on the road before, and the small village of Jishan theft base temporarily At the time of his stay, some had been damaged and forced to throw away. But these are the remaining ones. Although they arrived in Yizhou City in peace, they had to be abandoned. "If Xijiang must become a place of fire, these things may not be able to be preserved here." "Instead of calling them so quietly and dying in the soldiers, it would be better to use them ... Auntie, do you think?" Xuan Yu Feng''s looked at her: "You are now a mother-in-law, and all these things are your own. You can do whatever you want, and ask me what to do?" Sheng Weiqiao knew that she was in favor, and could not help but show a smile, and was about to speak. At this time, a little girl ran over with a skirt and excitedly, and said, "Mother, old lady: The news came from the door, saying it was Huaihua. A general under His Majesty, who has led 5,000 fine rides, has reached fifty miles outside the city. In order to prevent misunderstandings, he forwarded the striker to meet him and asked the king to show him! " The aunts and sisters heard the words and looked at each other subconsciously before they said to the little girl: "We know, you go on, go back there and finish the obituary, then we will go to the study and ask carefully." Probably the people in the line of business used to be neat and accustomed to it. Before long, Xiaoya came to blame, saying that the striker had taken the lead. The two quickly hurried to the study, and when they entered, they saw Rong Sleeping Crane walking outwards. When they saw them coming in, they smiled and said, "I''m trying to tell you to come." Xuan Yu Feng looked inside and out, seeing no one else, he straightened into the road: "The Northern Army has arrived, so, are you planning to let us leave immediately? Just my doubts about the Northern Army, before These days, Qiao Er probably told you that, but I don''t know how you plan to solve this problem? " "General Huaihua is a smart man, and he won''t do such stupid things." Rong Yehe said, "This man''s aunt hasn''t seen it, probably don''t know much? I haven''t met him yet, but I have sent someone away. He went to North Xinjiang to explore. He was born in Shuxiangmen. He was not at all in the march formation. The reason why he could stand in the North Xinjiang Army was mixed with General Huaihua, which was second only to General Riding Horse. It is because of the support of King Gaomi, and because he is good at making good connections. " "Although I have been related to him by blood, but I have never met him before. People like him will not be stupid enough to think that they can play against me first." "So since he has released his goodwill, he can''t be so stupid as to be a poisonous hand to your surly and your aunt." "Even on the contrary, he will let his men do their best to protect you from enmity against me!" "But you did not consider a problem." Xuan Yu Feng''s glanced at Sheng Weiqiao, calmly, "Zhao Shi is the wife and concubine of King Gaomi, and is also the right and left arm of King Gaomi. Even if he doesn''t want to offend you, he has to obey King Gaomi. Commanded! " "I don''t want to divorce your father and son, but the truth is, Gaomi Wang doesn''t want to see you pengile miles!" "Although people like you are destined to become famous, it is undeniable that the support we have given you is very important at this stage, right?" "And a few of us are willing to choose you, largely because of Joel." "So Joel is dead, I dare not say that you must be defeated. If you don''t have a chance to beat the throne, you must stop your steps!" "What you lack most now is not time?" "After all, no one knows how old the queen mother is, and how long can she survive with her emperor son who is drunk in the harem?" Xuan Yu Feng said, "So, I can probably believe that Zhao Shi will not kill your wife, but he does not trust King Gaomi!" "..." Rong Sleeping Crane was silent and declared in Feng''s words. He really couldn''t answer for a while. After all, King Gaomi had a previous record. Although the "sea bandit" did not take his life, However, it is difficult to say that there is no fear of jealousy. However, Princess Gaomi attached importance to Rong Sleeping Crane, but did not necessarily care about Sheng Weiqiao''s life or death. "Auntie!" He sighed after a moment and said, "My next words, I want to ask you to guarantee that if you leave this door, you will completely forget it! No matter who asks you in the future, even if it is your own flesh and blood Even for a biological parent, you have to say nothing! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 144： Farewell (on) Xuan Yu Feng''s words were stunned, and then he calmly said, "Okay, I swear! Whatever you say next, whatever it is, come out of your mouth, and into my ears, except for Qiao Er next to it, then No fourth person knows! " "Not all of the five thousand fine horses sent by General Huaihua this time were his confidants." Rong Sleeping crane nodded, and did not go in circles, telling them straightforwardly, "At least half of them were in General Huaihua and me. Will obey me between your orders! " He narrowed his eyes. "Because the army''s vice general is Xu Shi''s person." "Ning Weihou?" Xuan Yu unexpectedly said, "When did you contact him? Why didn''t you tell us?" Before, she also said that she could ask Xu Zijing for help and see if there was any way for Xu Zijing to allow their aunts to leave Xijiang peacefully, but Sheng Weiqiao was not in favor, and Tongrong Sleeping Crane did not urge after saying it once. Although Xuan Yu Feng''s is sweet and spicy, after all, the nephew''s son-in-law is not a nephew, after all, there is no difference between men and women. It is not good to run to the study to find Rong Sleeping Crane to urge. Drop the chain. At this moment I heard that Xu Zijing had taken a shot, and I was surprised: "I remember when Qiao Er told you about this, this team was already on the road? It so happened that General Huaihua sent Ning Weihou''s old Ministry over?" "Actually, it is not a coincidence." Rong Yehe explained, "I had discussed with Xu Shishu about today''s response long before I and my concubine were married, the vice general, who worked hard for General Huaihua to this end. Performed before, and thus got this opportunity to come to West Xinjiang! " The number of the Northern Army ranks first in the Mu Mu frontier, with 800,000 people, and it claims to be 1.5 million. Although Zhao Shi was only the second figure, and there was a mule riding general Meng Boqin pressing on, but there were definitely more than 5,000 people under his control. I still picked the old ministry loyal to Xu Zijing. Among them, how much effort Xu Zijing and Rong Sleeping Crane spent, I do n¡¯t know. However, Rong Sleeping Crane at the moment just said it lightly, "Fortunately, the northern Xinjiang is now in flames. As my aunt said, even if Huaihua is optimistic about me, the first thing to look out for is King Gaomi. Meng Boqin over Meng''s side is North The supreme commander of the Army is above General Huaihua. This kind of eyes are attached to the bones, and he has less confidants under his hands. He argues hardly because he is afraid that Meng Boqin will use the hand of Ruru. " "So General Huaihua sent these five thousand fine riders in West Xinjiang, and it is not possible that all of them belong to him." "One is that his main energy is to cope with Meng Boqin and Ru Ru; the other is that he knows that I am in short supply now, and my aunt and your family have sufficient supplies. If it comes to you, it will be kept by me. With my heart, I turned to my Majesty, and the loss of 5,000 fine rides, even if he is in a position to be distressed! " After all, this is not an ordinary step, they are all equipped with a horse armored bow sword, and the cost of each cultivation is worth a dozen or so. Not to mention, they themselves are good embryos carefully selected from ordinary soldiers. "So Uncle Xu Shi operated secretly, and with the help of my teacher to my secret son, it was smooth to let the vice-president and the vice-president take out the hand-picked soldiers." "Such a big thing, did you actually tell us until now ?!" Sheng Weiqiao was very dissatisfied when he heard this, "You still said it after your aunt asked again and again !? You are too much!" "Guy, you see how uncomfortable Xu Shi''s family has been in Chang''an these years." Rong Yehe explained with a bit of helplessness. "Just say Xu Caikui treated you that way, in the final analysis, he was actually scared by the suspicion of the court. Now, all the soldiers are soldiers! And Uncle Xu Shi has helped us so much. It can be said that the family''s lives have been overwhelmed. Do you dare to reveal it at will? I do n¡¯t mean to distrust you and your aunt, but people always make mistakes. . " He glanced at Xuan Yu and said, "It''s as if you didn''t want to tell your aunt a lot of things before, but your aunt accidentally talked, right?" Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly argued, "That''s because I trust my aunt, I didn''t expect her to talk to me! In front of others, I never missed the slightest noise!" Ah wait, it ¡¯s not countless! "Okay!" Sheng Weiqiao wanted to continue to justify himself, but Xuan Yu Feng stopped her. "Mizhen is right to hide you, I''m not saying that you are still easy to be arbitrarily, just the so-called Jun If you do n¡¯t keep secret, you will lose your country. If you do n¡¯t keep secret, you will lose yourself. From ancient times to now, a few people are known to the world before the dust is settled. Anyway, you know that he thinks very well for us! "Without this certainty, why wouldn''t I have brought my concubine and my aunt to Xijiang at the beginning." Rong Yehe said with a smile, "After all, I was accompanied by myself when I came here. When I went back, there was not enough reliable escort, how could I be assured? " He added mildly, "The vice general and some of the most powerful officers under the admiral''s hands, all the family members within the five suits are under the supervision of Wuyi camp!" Sheng Weiqiao was a little embarrassed when he heard the words, and said, "Since it''s Xu Shi''s person, if you do this, if you let them know, wouldn''t you have complained?" "It''s time to do it!" Xuan Yu Feng agreed, ignoring his niece, "The easiest thing to commit at your age is too kind-hearted! You don''t want to think about it, this trip is related to our lives, no matter how serious it is I ¡¯m sorry! Besides, Mi Zhen made people stare at their family members. It ¡¯s not only surveillance but protection, too? Otherwise, even if they did n¡¯t have any bad intentions, some people took their family members in the middle and tried to harm them. What should we do? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao said a little angrily: "Well, I could not say that to you! Now Mi Zhen is still pulling you away! What else is there to talk about? You talk to him and tell me the result is It''s up! " With a calm face, he sat down on a rose chair next to him, hugged his chest, raised his head, and stopped talking! "You are almost going to be a mother, why do you still like to have a temper like a child?" Xuan Yu Feng saw this, and laughed with tears, "I am not afraid that your child will know you in the future!" It ¡¯s okay for her not to mention this. When mentioning this, Sheng Weiqiao immediately thought of what Xuan Yufeng had said before. Before he was born, this aunt also did the grandmother ¡¯s ¡°heart and liver¡± for his grandmother. The old lady''s "heart and liver" was changed soon, and her face became more and more unsightly: "What''s the joke? Anyway, my heart and liver are almost out of date, and there will be more sad things in the future, no worse than this!" When Xuan Yu Feng saw that she was really angry, she hooked her mouth, glanced at Rong Sleeping Crane, and went out without saying a word: "Well, are you sad? Anyway, now you have a husband-in-law, and ask your husband to comfort him. To enlighten you is to go out and walk around, wait until you feel better, and then talk about things! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Ben Qiao hasn''t been born yet. !! You are so perfunctory now, won''t your conscience hurt? !! Obviously Xuan Yu Feng didn''t feel conscience would hurt. She walked neatly and simply. People with bad health and discomfort can never get out of that speed and chic! "Heart, who said you would be out of date?" The young couple looked at each other for a moment, Rong Sleeping Crane asked with a smile, "You have always been the heart of your sleeping brother, OK?" Sheng Weiqiao exclaimed angrily, "Now of course you said that! When the child falls to the ground, you will have to change your heart like 80% of my grandmother!" "The grandmother is a grandmother. Your sleeping brother is a sleeping brother." Rong Yehe said softly. "How could a sleeping brother be like a grandmother?" Seeing that Sheng Wei Qiao Meiyu was still in a dark color, he changed the sub-tone, "Xijiang now seems calm, but it is already undercurrent! Especially everyone knows that you are already pregnant! So you and your aunt should leave early and not later I plan to pack things later, and I will bring one or two with me, and tonight I will leave with the army! " "It''s so fast ?!" Sheng Weiqiao really heard the words, and couldn''t care less about the small nature. He was startled, "It''s already noon now, so you can''t slow down ... even if Minger goes away?" Rong Yehe shook his head and said, "Just as the running water seats have ended, although this feast is mostly a steward, you and your aunt also have a hand in hand. In this case, anyone will think that you have to rest and think about other things. So even if the Northern Army arrived near Yizhou and returned to the road, it will be considered to have other tasks, and it has nothing to do with escorting you back to West Xinjiang. " "Although this move cannot be concealed for a long time, it is far safer to stay away from Yizhou." Sheng Weiqiao discolored and said, "What do you say ... Is Yizhou so dangerous now? But the latest military newspaper did not say that Ruru was found? It is the route that Ruru detoured to Xinjiang in the grandfather''s letter decades ago. ! " "Stupid!" Rong Sleeping crane smiled, and said what he wanted to say again, he just said, "Although my grandfather provided the route, I can''t just ask someone to supervise that way! In case Ruru thinks that way The road has passed before, and you plan to find other paths nearby? " "... You mean, Ru Ru already?" Sheng Weiqiao took a breath, looked at him inconceivably, "This is ... when is this the case? You ... you didn''t leak the water, and there was What kind of running table does our mind ask us to put? " Rong Yehe calmly said, "Why not set up a banquet? Anyway, the Northern Army arrived only today. If you did n¡¯t drink for the previous two days, you would n¡¯t be able to walk, would you? Paralyze the role of the enemy. " "When I drank wine before, I thought we were all too busy. It would only take three days to set it up. Then you might as well say seven days." Sheng Weiqiao pressed his hand on his chest and asked, "Are you already good?" day?" Although it was said that Yamei had just come here to report that the five thousand fine horses borrowed by General Huaihua had arrived outside the city of Yizhou, but as a prince of Yizhou, this army entered the western region, and he probably knew it. The speed and specific location of the march must be well known! In this way, it is not difficult to see off the running mat and give it away to Aunt Sheng Weiqiao. "There are so many things that your sleeping brother is good at!" Rong Sleeping Crane came to her with a smile, leaning down and pinching her cheek, said softly, "So don''t worry, just listen to Sleeping Brother''s arrangement!" "But now that Ruru is approaching Yizhou City, how can you let all the five thousand fine riders **** me and my aunt to leave Xijiang?" Sheng Weiqiao''s face changed, and after a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "On your hands The Jishan camp, Wuyi camp below, and the messy Western Army, can you stop Ruru ?! " Rong Sleeping He asked in wonder: "Well, you really ... why should I block? The vast territory of western Xinjiang, can''t I take them in circles ?!" He smiled a bit, "Don''t you think that when I was in Wuyi camp, every battle was faced with the enemy, and the fight was overwhelming, right? That ¡¯s not enough for your sleeping brother to have 800 lives. ?" Sheng Weiqiao was upset and said, "You say less of this kind of words to perfuse me! Do you forget who my uncle and granddaughter are? I haven''t learned anything about marching and fighting, and haven''t I heard my grandfather''s story or mention it? It is one of the commonly used tactics when the number is inferior, but it is not so easy to use! First of all, the place must be vast, otherwise it will be surrounded by people and can only sit back and wait! This point in Xinjiang is in line with the requirements, the problem is you Now is the history of Yizhou assassination, who has the responsibility of guarding the Western Territory! You don''t stick to Yizhou City, but you take people around in circles, impeach and chase them, what should we do? " "Second is to move faster, or else people will catch up after three or two hits. What are you doing?" "Wuyi camp is also worth it. Jishan camp was born as a bandit and turned into the army of the imperial court for a few months. The people in it, not to mention whether everyone would ride horses, said that even if you had robbed the Meng family in the past, however, Everyone has a war horse? Ruru, but everyone will have to shoot! " "Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of Western Army troops. Ni Jidao just handed out euphemisms. You ca n¡¯t say that Ruru is here now. You feel unstoppable, so you do n¡¯t want them first? In that case, not to mention what they would be without the leader In the end, with the help of Jishan and Wuyi Second Battalion, don''t you have no power to fight back? " "Third is heavy!" "Ruzuru can only take the heavyweight who can reach the West Xinjiang and go on the road, because they are going to grab the West Xinjiang, eat the West Xinjiang, and kill the West Xinjiang ... How do you say that is also the king of the imperial court of Qinfeng County? , Yizhou Mu Shou, do they also learn to eat ?! " Sheng Weiqiao said here in one breath, raising his eyebrows and sneer, "You said, what are you going to do in this situation?" She wondered, "Don''t you feel powerless ... so find an excuse to coax me away from my aunt, and fight Ruzhe yourself?" The more you think about it, the more likely it is, "Especially let Axi go with me, don''t you want him to have trouble ?!" Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 145： Farewell (middle) Looking at his wife who had already brought her crying cry, the King of Zhenzhen worked hard to calm down, and then asked sadly: "Guy, how care do you care about me, so much that you think your sleeping brother is the kind of death? When the brain reaches the loyal minister who will live and die with Yizhou City ?! " He sighed helplessly, "Although I am the granddaughter of my grandfather, am I really not Sheng''s bloodline?" Really think that there are many people who like to "give their lives to go to the country, and feel as if they are dead". Even if it''s really a lot, is he definitely not in it? After all, there are people in the world who are not muddy, but more of them are the same as the light. Anyway, regarding the growing experience of Sleeping Crane, he basically cannot understand the feelings of sacrifice. He is very experienced in plundering, robbing, etc ... Thinking about his wife''s thoughts at this moment, twitching the corner of his mouth, he added, "Besides, you feel your conscience and think, your sleeping brother is willing to leave you ?!" What a joke! He finally managed to marry this little ancestor. If he hasn''t turned around this year, will he have to do it forever? Really? Now there are peaceful days like the beautiful family and the Wanguan family property, but you have to run to report to the country, get injured and send your wife to die early, and leave a lifetime regret ... If it is not good, if it is not the old lady who has always been good for him, It''s Sheng Weiqiao''s uncle''s grandfather again. He really wanted to ask this. Was there a sea in his mind? But Sheng Weiqiao obviously couldn''t understand his thoughts, and his attitude was very firm: "You can''t stop Ru Ru at all! What''s left to wait for death?" "..." Rong Sleeping Crane calmed down again, and then said quietly, "Guey, you should say that at this moment, Yizhou City is unstoppable." Sheng Weiqiao heard the meaning beyond his words, and was surprised: "Apart from the five thousand fine riders who just arrived outside the city, do you have any other reinforcements ?!" She asked puzzledly, "But where did this reinforcement come from?" "You forgot that your sleeping brother came to Chang''an two years ago, and had been in the south before?" Rong Yehe took a deep breath and said helplessly. "So when I arrived in Changan, I can remember to convince Xu Shishu to help, you think I am in the south Sometimes ... do nothing? " He implicitly reminded Sheng Weiqiao, "Especially, when Xiao Shengxun went south to visit his three elder brothers-in-law, not only his father-in-law sent him a supervisor to accompany me, but I also sent someone to serve him as a guard ... you If I feel purposeless, would I be so kind to that kid? " Just like that boy is okay, I love to entangle this with Sheng Weiqiao, let alone send someone to protect this cousin, and do n¡¯t let his subordinates do the sage Shengxu even if they are in love and cousin! "Is it the Southern Army?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised. "But not to mention that the main station of the Southern Army is far away from the Western Territory. How can it be inconvenient? Let''s say that leaving the army without leaving the army is tantamount to rebellion ... how do you solve?" "Yan Shuhe is easy to handle." Rong Yehe chuckled and said, "Did I go to the palace to say goodbye before I left Changan? At that time, I asked them for some blank secrets to seal the seal. On the way to Xijiang, I myself imitated the Imperial Pen and wrote what the Southern Army would listen to secretly, and it was enough to send it over. " Sheng Weiqiao was speechless for a while, and he said that it is no wonder that Da Mu was up and down like few sisters of the Shu family, but he was not afraid of them. He was so favored that Emperor Xuan Jing was invincible in one day! "Since you already have the idea of ??fighting the southern army, what should you do to convince Sister Shu to simply give you a real secret?" After thinking for a while, she asked, "Even if there is Sister Shu To warn you, Your Majesty may not deny your counterfeit secrets. However, once the flaws are revealed, they will eventually be troublesome. " Rong Sleeping Crane reached out and touched her head, and said with a smile: "Guy, you must have been obsessed with wine for so many years, and the world has been slandering him in the back. He really has no brains? It has been the most sensitive place of the emperor since ancient times. Even if Her Majesty''s favorite sister, Sister Shu, is the only one who wants military power, Her Majesty smiled as a Pomeranian. As for me? I''m just his nephew, or haven''t photographed it so far. The nephew who met. Even if Sister Shu had secretly and implicitly asked me to be their sister-in-law in the future, you can see that Her Majesty is not dissatisfied with me or has no interest if you just look at Her Majesty. "In this case, hand me over to the Southern Army?" "He just blocked Sister Shu''s face and had to nod his head and turn back to¡® not beware ¡¯or¡¯ accidentally ¡¯leaked to Meng, what do you think will be the consequences?¡± Sheng Weiqiao said suddenly, "But if he pits you, doesn''t he also pit Sister Shu? Doesn''t this majesty care about the end of Sister Shu after his crash?" Ordinarily according to Emperor Xuan Jing''s love for Sister Shu, shouldn''t it? "However, Sister Shu is willing to help me, in the final analysis, because they think I will rely on them in their old age." Rong Yehe said disapprovingly, "not because of how deep affection they have for me. So once someone Gave them other old-fashioned guarantees, do you think they will continue to stand on my side? You need to know that Her Majesty is in the conflict between Sister Shu and the Queen Mother, although it is on the side of Sister Shu, but The whole world is just such a special case of Sister Shu''s. Instead, other people will compete with the queen queen. Do you see if Her Majesty will not continue to help the queen? " "So, since Your Majesty has no deep feelings for my queen mother, how can my plan, especially the key plan, let him know?" "Furthermore, even if it is His Majesty''s personal secret, the wording, writing, and tone may not have the same meaning I wrote. Anyway, his handwriting is not difficult to imitate. Sister Shu also took His Majesty from the Imperial Study Room. Give me ink ... why don''t you come by yourself? " "..." Sheng Weiqiao said speechlessly, "So how long will the Southern Army arrive?" "They are already in the territory of West Xinjiang, but they are lurking in the deep mountains and dense forests, so they don''t show up." Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, thinking that it would be better to reassure her, or even persuade the ancestor On the way, I''m afraid that I will have to worry about it during the journey. What can I do if I ca n¡¯t support it under such bumps and strains? Then he bowed his head and whispered, "My subordinates sent to serve as a guard for Xun Shengxu were not only to contact the Southern Army, but also to find a secret way to travel from South Xinjiang to West Xinjiang for the army to pass." Sheng Weiqiao was surprised: "How could there be such a way?" Unknown, it proves that there are few or even no people passing by. Even if there is such a road, the grass and trees in the south of Xinjiang will soon be covered by crazy trees and there will be no trace at all. It''s not contradictory to let the army pass. "Anyway, we didn''t even put things on the agenda in Xijiang at that time, so we had plenty of time," Rong Yehe explained, "so even if there were occasionally unreasonable roads, it was too late to send a small group of soldiers and horses to try to get through." With a smile, Sheng Weiqiao said, "Well, you really don''t care about business matters, otherwise why don''t you know that there are many such paths? And most of them are in the hands of businessmen?" Sheng Weiqiao froze for a while, and would come over: "What do you mean by those private salt dealers?" Since ancient times, things such as salt and iron have been sold by the government and privately intervened. The penalties are extremely severe, ranging from exile to serious plagiarism. It''s just that the wealth is exciting. The industries that these officials sell are often extremely profitable, so there are no risky generations in all dynasties. In order to avoid government investigation, these people will deliberately choose inaccessible routes during transportation, and then, for profit considerations and reduction of transportation costs, they will also repair and maintain this route to a certain extent. Even if the scale of their passage is not as large as that of the army, it is enough if time is sufficient. "But how much have you transferred over the Southern Army?" Sheng Weiqiao groaned for a while and was surprised. "Did there be any news from the Southern Army, which surprised the court?" Rong Yehe said: "During the years of the Da Mu Dynasty, the minds have been on the Northern Army. Is the Western Army still a father who doesn''t care about mothers and loves, let alone a Southern Army that has no sense of existence than the Western Army?" Sheng Weiqiao thinks this reason is too jealous: "Just because there is no sense of existence, generally speaking, the estimated combat power is not very good! As for the situation in Xijiang at the moment, it ¡¯s meaningless to be less and more. No matter how stupid, would you not notice? " "The total number of troops in the Southern Xinjiang Army is 400,000, and it is known as 800,000 to the outside world." Rong Yehe calmly said, "Among them, the elite of the main force is probably less than 100,000. Because of the mountains and vegetation in the southern Xinjiang, the cavalry is basically on display. It ¡¯s not open, so most of the elite are string control men. At this moment, most of the 100,000 archers are in West Xinjiang. " "As for how to hide the empty camp, the Southern Army has its own methods." He didn''t mean to sell it deliberately, mainly, "Oh, well, it''s not too early. It''s okay to let Axi talk to you later. But we can''t continue to waste our tongues. We have to hurry back and ask your aunt to discuss it. Things!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a moment, and said, "We are gone, will you really protect yourself?" "All the people in Xijiang are dead. Will your sleeping brother not die?" Rong Shui said, pulling his lips, helplessly, "You don''t want to think about it, when Lao Haizhu died before the battle, In such a dangerous situation, I have escaped intact. What is the situation now? " Sheng Wei Qiao Leng hummed: "It''s still intact! I don''t want to think about who is always white with a face, and I don''t know how to close the door when I change medicine! I can''t afford to hit the ground with a punch!" Thinking of the two noisy and noisy in the past, Rong Sleeping Crane was about to show a comprehensible smile, but she saw the original countenuous dislike of the countless princess and shed tears with no sign: "Are you going to be okay? Really? Will it be intact? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 146： Farewell (below) After sunset that day, the city gate was closed, and Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu dressed as servants, left the Tashimen through the corner gate under the cover of twilight, and led a small circle in the city under the leadership of Gongsunxi. After confirming that there is no tail, head straight for the South Gate. The guards here have already prepared bamboo baskets that can carry people up and down for the trio to leave the city. There is a small forest under the city wall. Although it is not very dense and leaves have fallen this season, but in the night, Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng still had a hard time walking. Gongsun was helpless and had to say "offend", one hand in one hand, helping them go. Fortunately, I didn''t go far enough to go to the official road. I saw a carriage quietly parked by the road, and several masked men in black immediately stood high, and stood silently around the carriage. All the rides, including the carriage. All the horses are wrapped in hoofs and strive to make no noise. It was in this strange silence that Gongsun Xi had a secret signal with them and invited Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng to get on the car. He also got on an empty saddle mount that had been prepared for a long time. Ben Lu Shiyu commander of the Northern Army Camp. The two aunts met Lu Shiyu only in the afternoon the next day. Not that the camp was so far away, nor was Lu Shiyu holding the shelf on purpose, but because they fell asleep on the carriage, and when they woke up, they had been guarded by the army for dozens of miles. "Wasn''t we leaving when we arrived at Daying last night?" Sheng Weiqiao was a little surprised when he heard the words, and whispered while Yi Shan broke into the carriage''s water. Running over, I have to run without a break, is it too hard? " If Rong Sleeping Crane''s relationship is still there, people can still think that this is to take care of the mother and the future little master. However, whether it was Lu Shiyu or the vice general Rong Yehe privately disclosed, there was a layer of separation between him and Rong Yehe, so it was troublesome ... Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and said to Yi Shan: "You will go to please General Lu came and said that it was me and my aunt who would like to thank him in person for his escort. " Xuan Yu Feng was also packing, and he whispered: "Do n¡¯t feel that you are too wronged. Even if I do n¡¯t understand the affairs of the militarism, I also know that the next time will be the most difficult time in West Xinjiang. There are changes, and it ca n¡¯t be solved in three days and two ends. It has to last for a while. When General Lu sends us to a safe place, there is not a chance to turn back and do some meritorious works ... When you hint at him, look back. We won''t treat him badly. " "That''s the way to say it, after all, it''s borrowed, so many people don''t blame it after all." Sheng Weiqiao reached out and squeezed her gently, whispered, "Aunt, we came out last night with three people. We used to The elder sister-in-law did not bring her. If Mi Zhen hadn''t brought Yi Shan to Xijiang in advance, there wasn''t even a partner. Some things were not good. Carefully, you have ears next to the wall. Although it was said that they knew that their aunts and woke up woke up, they deliberately slowed down, and stayed away from the carriage so that they could feel at ease, but Sheng Weiqiao had seen Rong Yehe''s ears and ears were smart and worried. Lu Shiyu and others have been defending northern Xinjiang for many years, and they are very skilled. Don''t listen to their conversation in the carriage. Too frank, people may not be happy even if they know the facts. Xuan Yu Feng was about to answer. At this time, he suddenly heard the horseshoes outside, and followed Gongsun Xi''s voice sounding lukewarmly: "Mother-in-law, old lady, this is breakfast for two. Only then the husband heard that the two had woke up. Later, I specially raised it on the side of the road. If you are in a hurry if you have a bad taste, please ask two Haihan! " Yi Shan heard the words and quickly pleaded guilty. She went out to pick up the cart, picked up a food box and came in. After a while, she lifted the organ on the carriage, opened the small table, opened the lid, and saw a bowl of green in it. Stewed rice porridge, several dishes, four layers of steamed cake, glutinous rice cold cake, jade bean cake, golden silk roasted wheat. "These pastries are made by Shishifu." Yi Shan explained softly. "Last night I called someone to send them to the camp. The husband just warmed it up, although the taste was definitely not used when it was just out of the pot, but they The rations are really rough, and the king is worried that the two of you will not be used to eating, and while it is cold today, ask the chef to prepare some. " "It''s so hurried to leave, what do you care about these details?" Sheng Weiqiao actually had no appetite at the moment, because he was worried about the people in Yizhou City, not only her husband Rong Sleeping Crane, but also followed her. Many-year-old confidants, such as the chrysanthemum and hibiscus, and the fifth and twelve mothers. Previously, because Rong Sleeping Crane said that she would leave on the same day, and she was light and simple, Sheng Weiqiao thought that she had to pack a little, bring a chrysanthemum, a hibiscus, a scorpion, a moon, and a fifty-second mother. As a result, without waiting for the sleeping crane to open his mouth, Xuan Yu Feng said, "The reason why Mi Zhen wants us to set off right away is that the outside world feels that we just hosted the running seat. Even if we have to leave, we have to rest for two days. How can your left and right maids take away? Otherwise, you do n¡¯t show up, and you can say that you have to concentrate on conceiving now, and you do n¡¯t see outsiders. The maids do n¡¯t let anyone see, fools can guess that there is something wrong. ¡± As for the fifth day and the twelve mothers, they were even rejected. "The fifth day is so big, you must have an extra carriage when you bring it, and you have to prepare meat for it every day! The North Xinjiang Army came from afar and was angry. After breathing, we must continue to run for us. You''re better off, take my wife and say leopards! Even if their coach is kind and doesn''t say anything, what will people think? "What about the twelve mothers?" Sheng Weiqiao asked unwillingly, "It''s just a lion cat, just hold it in your hands! Whatever we eat, let''s eat the rest and feed it?" "No, it looks so good, and the western Xinjiang is not very cat breeding." Xuan Yu Feng continued to shake his head. "I''m afraid that there is only one in Manyizhou! And you are not particularly affectionate about it, So that it''s wild, it''s either running here or running there all the time! Looking back on the road and not optimistic, telling it to run out, showing signs in front of people, isn''t it going to betray you? " So with the insistence of her aunt and her husband, Sheng Weiqiao had only had time to bring a few pieces of jewelry with special meaning to the prenatal prescriptions and pills that the doctor had given him before he even had time to formally say goodbye to him. Urging to leave Hashishifu! Last night it was goodbye and out of the city, not to mention her. Even Xuan Yu was unavoidable. Even if she couldn''t bear it, she didn''t have much time to think about it. At this moment, she was already in the army. All thoughts came up. Secondly, it has been used to years of meticulous craftsmanship for years, and suddenly it seems to be desperate, it is inevitable that it is a bit uncomfortable. But despite the difficulty of swallowing the congee and pastry in front of her, she forced herself to eat as much as possible, and said at the end: "Are you giving these pastries to General Lu?" Yi Shan said: "When the county king sent people to send pastries, they also prepared a batch of laborers. In fact, these pastries were mixed with the laborers'' food and sent to the barracks." Xuan Yu Feng said, "Mizhen still needs to worry about your work? You should be more in control of yourself!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t care about quarreling with his aunt at the moment. After having breakfast, he took the tea from Yi Shan and rinsed his mouth. Then he took out the small target lens and fixed his appearance. He said, "Go and see if General Lu has Free, if free, ask him to come and talk! " After Yi Shan went out on the bus bar and greeted the nearby soldiers and said a few words, it didn''t take long for them to listen to a few rides. A man in his thirties voiced respectfully outside the car: "Last general Lu Shiyu I have seen Princess Jun and Mrs. Feng! Please invite Princess Jun and Mrs. Feng to put their armors on you, and you ca n¡¯t do your best! " "General Lu doesn''t have to be courteous!" Sheng Weiqiao said quickly. "I am grateful for the generous support of the general! I would also like to ask the army to go on the train!" Although the folk customs are open at this time, it is probably not suitable for women who haven''t been in the cabinet, who have already left the cabinet, and are alone in the car with strange men. However, there was Xuan Yu Feng in the car. This was the presence of elders, but it was fine. When Lu Shiyu heard the words, he agreed quickly, so he completely disarmed, got off the horse, and bowed again. Sheng Weiqiao looked at him politely, and looked at him at the same time: Lu Shiyu looks like thirty-seven or eighty-year-old, bears his back, is burly, and is a typical military general. His appearance is not out of the ordinary, but he is a neutral figure, but his eyes are bright and bright, and he is very smart and capable. "The princess of the county and the old lady are very polite. In the end, she will come to Xijiang to be driven by the king of the county. Before she met the county king in person, she was entrusted to **** the county princess and the old lady. This is the county king and the county. The princess and the old lady''s trust in the admiral. "The man spoke very well, and without saying a few words, said," The end of the liver and the brain must be completed without fail! " When Lu Shiyu made such a statement, Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Xuan on the Feng''s side couldn''t stop talking. Both sides naturally chatted very much. After Sheng Weiqiao hinted that after Lv Shiyu''s arrival in Chang''an, whether they continued to return to West Xinjiang or North Xinjiang, Sheng and Xuanyu''s families would carry out a generous and heavy journey, and Lu Shiyu''s enthusiasm became even more tender and considerate. The line is also line. After a long while, some soldiers were told to come over, saying that there were some trivial matters that he needed to handle, and this talent resigned with apology. When he went away, Xuan Yu Feng said to Sheng Weiqiao, "Mi Zhen said that the Huaihua general had a long sleeve and good dance, maybe he had a good example?" I saw his sharp lips, and the literary ministers of Changan didn''t necessarily talk about him. . " Sheng Weiqiao looked at her strangely: "Auntie, if you talk well, you won''t talk about people behind it!" "But that''s fine." Xuan Yu Feng said, "I''m afraid I''ll run into a bun or something like that. My nose is not a nose or an eye." "It''s such a person, and General Huaihua can''t send it to West Xinjiang!" Sheng Weiqiao said, "Well, where is the show? Isn''t this a hit?" Xuan Yu Feng said "um" and said, "In short, there is such a coach who can talk and be a man. Even if we have some requirements in the future, we can safely mention it." "It''s not too much, otherwise people wouldn''t say it, but if it hurts the trip, the last adventure is us." Sheng Weiqiao quickly said, "Although the left and right of the western Xinjiang are vast, we are basically not burdensome at this moment. Hurry If you do, you can go out in a few days! Even if you can''t say that you will be safe immediately after leaving Xinjiang, you will at least not be able to meet a large enemy. " Xuan Yu Feng was about to speak, but at this time there was a horseshoe approaching, followed by Gongsun Xi''s voice, saying: "Just received the pigeon letter from Chang''an, is it convenient for the Princess of unknown county to see things?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 147： Refuse "You come in!" The reason why Sheng Weiqiao chose Chang''an Antai to give birth was to take care of Gongsun Xi''s task. At this moment, he would naturally refuse. When Gongsun Xi entered the carriage, Yi Shan poured tea, she was a little worried. Asked, "The pigeon letter of Chang''an, why didn''t I go to Yizhou, but came directly to you? But what''s the matter?" Gongsun Xi did not answer, but looked at Xuan Yu Feng''s. Sheng Weiqiao frowned: "Auntie is a credible person, just say it directly." However, Gongsun Xi lowered his eyes and said with no expression: "The king of the county only said that he could discuss with the county princess when he was in trouble, and did not say anyone else." Wen Yan Shengwei Joe suddenly felt embarrassed and a little annoyed: "Midzhen must have forgotten to say it! Not to mention how much my aunt has been with us during this year''s long journey, and told us how much she concealed during her discussions Auntie? So, what are you going to say, auntie can''t listen ?! " "People are loyal to their duties. What do you blame him for?" Xuan Xuan had always been hot. He didn''t know why, but he wasn''t angry. Instead, he patted the back of Sheng Weiqiao''s hand and comforted him. "Stay in the car for so long, I''m really tight. " He asked Gongsun Xi, "Your mount can be borrowed?" Gongsun Xi looked down and said, "Old lady, please!" After all, Sheng Weiqiao felt that his face had been shaved, and his face was not good-looking. After hearing Xuan Yu''s riding away, he said angrily, "Can you say now?" "Chongxin Hou has changed things, some days." Gongsun Xi said without paying attention to the irony in her tone, "suspectedly related to the queen in the palace, so after arriving in Changan, the maiden may visit the queen from time to time." "Queen?" Sheng Weiqiao stunned and said, "Why? The queen lived in the palace, since Chongxin Hou became the concubine of King Guangling since Ms. Eleven, she must be jealous and prepared by Zheng Guogong and others. Give him a chance to contact the Queen? " Gongsun Xi said, "Before Chongxin Hou was very long-sleeveed and danced well, Gong Ning had the best news. And although there was a gap between him and his uncles, he did not tear his face publicly, he still belongs to one of Meng''s children. Yes For those inside and outside Miyagi, many people who have received his small favors are willing to give him convenience. " Sheng Weiqiao groaned, "What do you mean when Chongxin Hou moves?" "According to the plan of the county king, it was for him to occupy the seat of the Chunbo Lake Marine Division for us, and then the embargo was actually controlled in our hands." Gongsun Xi''s voice was a little cold, "but it seems that because of the Shu sisters in order to give Meng He asked for trouble and persuaded His Majesty to lift up their brother. They were very restless during this time, and they meant to break away from the county king himself! " Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao''s face was not good-looking, he remembered that the relationship between the mistress and the queen was very good, and he could not help but frown, reminding him, "Mother, not to mention that there is no difference between you and your queen. The love relationship between the king of the county; that is to say that you are now the princess of Mizhen County, and you are both prosperous and destructive. If the king of the county loses, why isn''t it your loss? " "I don''t think Qinglang will hurt me." Sheng Weiqiao was so upset that he squeezed his eyebrows and said, "After I get to Chang''an, I will see her personally!" Gongsun Xi said: "Maternal, my subordinates are just afraid that you will be indecisive!" "... You are a clear-cut!" Apart from her sisters, Sheng Weiqiao is probably the best female peer of her age in this life, probably Queen Meng. She never thought that she would meet the Queen one day, and she was in a mess at the moment. Seeing Gongsun Xi also urged her to make up her mind, she was really annoyed, and couldn''t help sneering, "After the loss queen, you have asked you twice or three times!" When she said this, she regretted it, Gongsun Xi and Yi Shan next to him also stunned, Gongsun Xi immediately looked coldly: "The queen''s mother-in-law''s kindness and graciousness, and her subordinates got the heart, but they are very big Still think that the matter of the county king is the most important thing! " Sheng Weiqiao saw that he understood this as the queen of Meng was thinking about his life-saving grace, secretly sighed, and said quickly: "Let''s set off right now, what''s the use of saying so much? It''s not until Chang''an carefully understands the situation. Decided to think about everything at this moment, in case it arrives and find out that is not the case at all? " Probably Gongsun Xi was also afraid of driving her into anger and thunder, and she reluctantly resigned: "It''s good to have something in my heart." "Hurry up and invite your aunt back!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed coldly when he saw him going out. "If Mi Zhen is here, in such a cold day, he would never drive his aunt out!" Gongsun Xi did not reply, "In the future, when he comes to the county king, his subordinates will plead guilty!" He borrowed a horse with the guards outside to find Xuan Yu Feng. Sheng Weiqiao leaned on the cheek and asked Yishan hately, "He used to be so annoying on Ludao?" Yi Shan laughed awkwardly: "Axi has always been unwilling to talk, and seeing the heavenly follow the King of the King ... As for what kind of person, the status of a slave is low, but he doesn''t know." "Did you say that he was advocating?" Sheng Weiqiao said unhappy. "In the assassination of the government, when Mi Zhen said confidential things, she didn''t say she didn''t tell her aunt. Even many things, he felt like telling me The result was unsuccessful, so I pulled my aunt as a lobbyist! What was the secret of the idea just now? And to avoid the aunt? It was just a joke! I thought that when I taught my aunt to go away, I could hide it. Have you lived with my aunt? Am I going to talk to my aunt yet? " "Mother-in-law, you''re angry!" Yi Shan seemed to be really angry when she saw her, and immediately relieved, "Maybe as I said to you, did the County King forget to mention Mrs. von when he spoke? Axi probably presumed not to command the County King. It ¡¯s not easy to break off, so you do n¡¯t want to sue in front of Mrs. Feng? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and was silent for two breaths, then said lightly: "Is it?" At the corner of Yi Shan''s eyes, she saw that she was thoughtful, wondering, and was about to speculate, but then she asked again, "Yes, Yi Shan, when did you leave Tashishifu? I don''t know." In fact, Yi Shan and Yi Liu, the two maidservants, sooner or later disappeared into the Ancestral Mansion silently after the incident of Yizhou''s predecessor Shi Shi staring at Yi Liu. Because it wasn''t her own daughter-in-law, and his duty was to serve in the study in the front yard, not to involve in the backyard. Sheng Weiqiao had just arrived in Yizhou City at that moment. "Slave came here two days ago." Yishan said at this moment when she asked her, and said, "I just came here after disguising myself, so no one found it." Sheng Weiqiao said, "Oh! I haven''t seen you for a long time. What have you and Yiliu been doing these months?" "Everyone is working for the county king!" Yi Shan said with a grin. "A little trivial matter, I''m afraid my mother might be annoying." Sheng Weiqiao glanced at the snow-capped outside, and hummed, "Is that annoying? Is it more annoying than when I hurried on such a snowy day and looking at the vast expanse without even a little fresh scenery?" Yi Shan had no choice but to talk about the things she had done in the past few months. They were all spying, lurking, and assassination. She didn''t say too clearly, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t care about it. After listening for a while, she asked : "Where is Yiliu? Why isn''t she with you? This time, I didn''t bring anyone around with my aunt, so you took care of us alone, but you worked hard?" "Yiliu has another errand, so I can''t come." Yishan said busyly. "But the county king also arranged other girls, who were dispatched from Chang''an. It''s still on the way, and it will take us two days to meet with us. , Please also ask my mother Haihan! " Sheng Weiqiao said: "My aunt and I are not the kind of coquettish people. I''m afraid you''ll be too hard to work alone. After all, you are not my age? How did you get into the Wuyi camp?" The master and the servant had a ride without a ride, and spoke for a while. Xuan Yu Feng returned to the horse. She stayed in the carriage for a while, and told Yi Shan to pass the small stove and warm her for a while. The coldness on my body was more than half off, then I solved the fox fur, lifted the curtain and said, "Don''t have a flavor in the snowy sky. You can''t enjoy it now, Joel." "Auntie, aren''t you cold?" Sheng Weiqiao busily made her a cup of hot tea. "Look at your face, it''s all blue!" Xuan Yu Feng said indifferently: "It would be nice to warm up for a while ... I just saw the fox, but it was just an ordinary fox, and it ran fast. Otherwise, I would try bows and arrows with the soldiers. " "I used to go hunting with my aunt Wu Da. Although I was disturbed, did I go out for a few days?" Sheng Weiqiao asked, "What''s the gain in those days?" "If you have something to gain, wouldn''t you be cheaper soon?" Xuan Yu Feng sighed. "Archery at the shooting range and archery in the forest are two different things. Wu Da told me that I was accustomed to the static target and would move when I met it. Will not adapt. However, I said, where is the incompatibility? The bow has n¡¯t been lifted yet, and those little things are running and disappearing! There is a time when I meet a non-run, but it ¡¯s a head Stand up and be afraid of a bear that is no higher than me on the horse! " "I shot a few arrows and hit them with an arrow, not even hurting its fur!" "Finally, if Wu Da headed up with a few female guards holding a knife and chopped it, I''m afraid I''ll have to ride on a horse! This is still our mounts are war horses. It''s not easy to see the scene. Frightened by the beast! " Sheng Weiqiao smiled and fell straight, teasing: "Anyway, my aunt also shot it. That bear, Wu Daren, did they give you nothing?" Xuan Yu Feng said: "Everyone said chop it, chop it, what else is it? Is it meaty? Or is it mixed with bear hair?" "I ca n¡¯t eat what you said!" Sheng Weiqiao said. "Actually, there are many hunting places near Chang''an and Nanfeng County. My aunt loves hunting, so I can go back and play." After thinking about it and saying, "When I can move easily, I will accompany you!" "But my arrow skills at this moment are definitely not good." Xuan Yu Feng frowned. "I have to continue to practice!" I said, "Wait a moment, I ¡¯ll ask, can they even give me a bow and arrow mount? I ¡¯m tired of riding on the road, so I can go out for a lap. I told you that when they marched, they also scouted out, and incidentally Hunting. " "The aunt would exchange this with them. Although the General Lu 80% would give this face, we don''t need to take advantage of it for nothing." Sheng Weiqiao heard this and took a gold-studded beaded soft bracelet from his hand. "This bracelet comes from inside, and the fine-quality water head has excellent workmanship. It should be enough to change the thing you want." Xuan Yu Feng said: "General Lu is afraid he will not accept it, but we always have to do it." Immediately said, "I think if there is a chance next, let them drive the carriage again? See how Gongsun Xi looks, no matter how he feels about us, but he really treats you as the mother-in-law. Otherwise he won''t follow When you discuss things, you insist on asking me to leave. This is because you are afraid of me. I think you are an idiot. You think he offends me, and you do n¡¯t want to think about it. He came to tell you something. You asked me to sit next to an elder, and when I said my suggestion, you would be affected if you did n¡¯t listen. From his point of view, wasn''t this just me ?! " "He is Mi Zhen''s confidant, and it''s okay to listen to you. Why listen to me?" "Not to mention this, it''s not good for your mother-in-law to establish prestige!" "So the next time he comes to sue, I''d better avoid it." "But I can''t go out and blow the snow every time, so I still have to prepare a horse-drawn carriage. When he comes over to tell me things, I''ll change it. What do you think?" She thought that even if Sheng Weiqiao was against it, she would definitely be afraid of giving trouble to Lu Shiyu, which made people unhappy, who knew that Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "Auntie, don''t even think about it! I will never let them get a second drive again. Here comes the carriage! " Xuan Yu Feng said suddenly: "Why?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 148： The big ones Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and immediately smiled, and looked at Yishan: "Would you like to go out?" Yi Shan quickly retired. When the aunt and two were left in the carriage, she said lightly, "Because the carriage that my aunt wants, at least in appearance, it must be the same as my carriage?" "..." Xuan Yu Feng thought for a moment and said, "Gongsun Xilu''s flaw, or Yi Shan?" Sheng Weiqiao said faintly: "They both have a share. Axi whispered that Mi Zhen told me to have something to sue me separately. Yi Shan accidentally said that Axi''s order to Mi Zhen was always true. I thought In principle, Mi Zhen will not forget you. After all, our trip is dangerous. Even if Mi Zhen hopes that I can establish the prestige of the mother and mother in front of them, I will definitely not practice my safety on the road. Isn''t it reasonable to ask such a savvy elder to help staff in case of trouble? " "However, Mi Zhen didn''t mention you. Axi wants you to go away. If you come back, you''ll have to make another carriage ... If I can''t see it yet, it''s because you''re planning to hide it from me and join forces. When Li Daitao''s tactics are on the market, he really has to wonder if he is the biological daughter of my father and mother? " Xuan Yu Feng said: "You are basically right, but this is not Li Daitao''s rigidity, just in case! In fact, it is also because I happened to learn riding and really encountered a situation that requires retreat. I am much more convenient than you. . No matter whether it will lead you away or disperse your troops, there will not necessarily be any danger. " Sheng Weiqiao looked at her helplessly: "Auntie, I am so old, can you stop treating me like a child?" "I don''t want to be your child, but can you not do childish things?" Xuan Yu Feng raised her eyebrows and said to her, "not to mention that you are my niece. As an aunt, I definitely want to Protect you, this is also what I promised your father before I came to Xijiang. Let ¡¯s just say that you have meaning for the whole situation now, how can you have something? The winner of the battle for such a thing is of course going up 90,000 miles. Those who lose will have to lose the lives of the nine races. " "You just don''t care about your own life, nor do you care about your child''s life. Anyway, think about Sheng Jia Feng Jia Xuan Yu Jia and Xu Jia!" She exhaled and said calmly, "We can''t afford to lose! So, Joe, don''t take it easy! My aunt is dead, anyway, Xuan Yu''s family gave it to your cousin long ago, even if he is not smart enough, there is Your cousin is there to help, your father and mother, your grandfather and grandmother will also help, and it has no impact on the entire situation at all. " "But what you say ... think for yourself!" "You always feel like you''ve grown up, not a kid ... then you should know what the whole situation is!" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Sheng Wei Qiaojiu could not speak for a long time, and then choked out, "I knew today that what I was going to do in the West Xinjiang? If I didn''t come to the West Xinjiang, hibi, Juli, Tongyue, Silkmoon, the fifth day, the twelfth mother and your aunt ... you will have nothing to do with it !!! " Suddenly she resented Rong Yehe, "I didn''t expect it today, but Mi Zhen had already anticipated all this in Chang''an. It was a bit breathless, even though I brought so many people with me A lot of things! And his fifth brother and my twelve mothers !!! What is he thinking ?! " "This is the big man who does not stick to the bar, you have never been home, and never even started from scratch. Do n¡¯t say this kind of kid." Xuan Yu Feng said calmly, "everyone knows that he really delights you, for you After rejecting the pearl of General Huaihua ¡¯s palm, he went south to ask for a marriage. In this case, after you become married, he will go to take up office in West Xinjiang. If you are not with you, or if you bring people and things with you, you do n¡¯t want to stay long. Look, do you think the outside world will not see it like a blind man, or will it not respond like a fool? " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s expression astonished, Xu Feng said indifferently, "Only if your masters and servants don''t know what to do, I think that in the past few years in West Xinjiang, I have been step by step to seize power and train soldiers, I will take things seriously and choose carefully The accompanying subordinates seriously considered how to be a virtuous internal helper when they came to Xijiang, and also set up a property specifically! " "In this way, the outside world will not think much about it, and will not think about how to share this benefit in advance; and Ru Ru, it is possible to step into the trap!" "Otherwise, how many generations of aliens have you troubled in the Central Plains Dynasty, so easy to calculate ?!" "Just a few belongings, and a bunch of servants ... the price of this bait is already very small!" The older woman looked at her nephew''s blank expression and had a moment of mercy, but then turned to indifference. "There has never been a good thing for nothing in this world. You thought that good things were easy to come by. That ¡¯s just your life. I paid for it for you, and you do n¡¯t have to pay anything for it! You have to do this as well ... You are not a kid, you are crying and losing your temper, so everyone will follow you. After all, Ruru is not your father! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a while before choking. "The property is worth it, but if I knew it earlier, at least most of the servants I brought with me could be bought temporarily in Chang''an. Although it was human life, this time we went west. The people they brought, Hibiscus and Juju, were all Sheng family members, like Hibiscus and Juri, who served me when they were young. I always thought about finding a good husband for them in the future. Marry them out ... and many of their families are in Chang''an or Nanfeng County ... I''ll go back to meet them all by myself now, how can I explain? If they do things to Sheng family for generations, if they don''t serve well , Not enough, my father and mother will not give me a dowry! " "But now ..." Xuan Yu said indifferently: "This is fate." Her indifferent attitude made Sheng Weiqiao feel extremely depressed and couldn''t help but said, "I didn''t bring my aunt''s henchmen and aunts with me, didn''t my aunt feel distressed and unbearable?" "I feel distressed and can''t bear it anymore. I left people around. Do you want to make sense again?" Xuan Yu Feng sneered and said, "Don''t talk about maidservant, my righteous daughter is still in the Shishifu. You are still feeling distressed at this moment, you are not afraid that we are not watching in Shishifu, your cheap cousin took the opportunity to hit your husband''s idea? " Sheng Weiqiao said angrily: "With her aunt''s ability, will she be given this opportunity? Don''t you now have the news that she became ill and violent in Ci Shifu?" Xuan Yu Feng''s indifference to her irritability: "That''s not true, I just let Mi Zhen take care of it. Mi Zhen said he would take care of it, and I would clean up the ring." "... I''m very confused now, let''s not talk!" Sheng Weiqiao rubbed his forehead and said with annoyance, "What is this life? I think in the final analysis, isn''t it the evil done today? He wants to be serious Such a bright monk that Xiong expected, as early as thirty years ago, General Zhou Da should have the king''s account of Mataruru! Where are these many things coming ?! " "If it is a Mingjun today, even Bacheng Baojio was killed by the court in the early years!" Xuan Yu Feng said, "So where do you come from Mizhen?" Sheng Weiqiao turned black, turned his head to the side, and stopped talking! When the aunt and the two were in a bad mood, Yizhou City, Shishifu. Rong Sleeping crane looked at Ni Yanying in the audience with a smile. "... King, the girl just said that she was going to get some clothing and food from the daughter-in-law''s mother." After a long time, Ni Yanying finally couldn''t hold it, terrified and trembling, with a crying voice, "My daughter ... Women don''t know anything! " Rong Yehe said, "It is said that when your aunt and the county princess were lonely with the premise, they all corresponded to ''brother-in-law''. Why did you see the lonely in person at this moment, and instead you shouted ''shire king''? ? " His voice is clear, at the moment it seems to be careless, don''t have a lazy meaning, lined with a fair and beautiful face, indescribable romantic style. However, Ni Yanying would never think that she was making fun of herself, and did not dare to take advantage of the idea. This is not to say how deep she knows this cheap brother-in-law, but because a moment ago, she The Ni family brought the girl-in-law of Shishifu, and when she brought her a package which was said to have been delivered by Zhang from the corner gate, the master and servant had not opened the package yet, and Rong Sleeping Crane suddenly broke in, and did not say hello. One, directly ordered the right and left to kill Yayi three fists and two feet in the boudoir arranged for the Yanshi Ying to live in the Shishifu! Right now, the silk felt laying on the ground is still stained with blood stains that have not completely dried out! Such a cruel master will look like Ni Yanying, how can he provoke him? "This is how the mother-in-law and the county princess carried their love, and asked the maids to cry like this." She said timidly. "But the princes knew they weren''t worthy. In front of the mother-in-law and the county princess, it was only their kindness, so they ventured. The mother-in-law and the county princess are not there. Where can the prince and daughter dare to offend the county king? " Rong Yehe looked at her with a lot of time, until she looked at her creepy, then smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous! But a name, no matter how you shout, it doesn''t matter. Gu never cares about these sections." Ni Yanying heard the words, but took a nap for no reason, and quickly bowed his head: "Don''t dare!" "The situation of the Ni family is lonely, too." Rong Sleeping crane glanced at the intact package on the table, and it was the girl who had just been killed to pick it up from the corner door. "Maybe a little clearer than you are now : Ling Zun probably saw that you haven''t gone back to the Shishifu House for a long time. I feel that General Meng is afraid that it is already difficult to have a seat, but intends to make mistakes and make you a concubine to Gu ... What do you think? " "King Wang Mingjian, the court girl is wrong!" Ni Yanying said nothing, "plopped" and fell on his knees, sobbing, "Civil girl has never had such a delusion! The court girl did not want to sacrifice her to the government. Identity is small, so it is courageous to ask for help from the mother-in-law! " "The courtiers can keep their innocent daughters to this day, unlike the sisters Dai Dai and Lou Jia reduced to Meng Jiagan''s backyard playthings, thanks to the righteous mother Ende, and the countess of the county!" "That being the case, how could the lieutenants be ungrateful, King Jun County ?!" "Not to mention that the county king and the county princess are married together, but they are a pair of spouses who are created in the sky. They are like **** willows, and they are sisters in the backyard with the county princess. It is not suitable for the county princess! ! " Feeling the lingering intent of Rong Sleeping Crane, Ni Yanying tried hard to think about his speech, and choked up, "I also asked the King Wang Jianjian. This is all my father''s idea, and it has nothing to do with his courtiers and daughters!" Rong Yehe said softly: "But the saying goes that the king will die, and the minister will have to die; the father wants the son to die, but the son will not die. You are the uncle''s daughter of Ni Jidao. "How do you do that? Are you going to hide in Shishifu for a lifetime? Even if you don''t care about raising a lot of idle people, you won''t be able to make Lingzun come to you someday, right?" After listening to this, Ni Yanying felt cold at first, thinking that there was no way out, but when she heard the last two sentences, her eyes brightened, "Bang Bang", and fluttered three heads in one breath, regardless of the blood on her forehead. He raised his eyes earnestly and said, "The prince and daughter are dumb, and the king of the county should give pointers for guidance!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 149： coming Rong Yehe looked at her for a moment, and smiled: "The earliest loneliness, Wuyiying, there were women who received teachings two years ago for solitary use ..." "My courtiers are willing to enter the Wuyi camp!" Ni Yanying heard the words stunned, and wanted to ask what kind of teachings the women in the Wuyi camp were doing, and what to do for Rong Sleeping Crane, but he could not help touching his cold eyes A hesitant, subconsciously swallowed the words, stiffly, "I also asked the county king Mo to be stupid to abandon his ministers and daughters!" "If you are stupid, don''t say that everything is entangled today, even if it''s not, don''t bother to come to see you in person." Rong Yehe smiled and said softly, "Who in Yizhou City doesn''t know Miss Ni''s gentleness and kindness? , The most rare piece of filial piety! If Lingtang had not given birth to you, she would have been squeezed by young and beautiful new lovers like Madam Zheng Guo of Changan in the early years! It is said that those new lovers who competed with Lingtang and theirs Children, no matter how flattering they are at first, they must be desolate in the end? " "... But what''s the use of it?" Ni Yanying was silent for a while, suddenly gathered her panic, and smiled bitterly. "The prince should be smarter than ordinary people. So when I was a kid, I saw that my biological mother was small. When I was bullying, I would have to please my dad without a teacher, and count the younger brothers and sisters who were born to him. Indeed, as the county king said, those sons and daughters had children, and they were framed by princes and daughters, None of them ended well! " "But what can I do?" "If you can, why don''t the courtiers want their father to love their mother, be happy, carefree, and don''t play with any mind to grow up?" "Not to mention that the court lady is a maid, once the maiden has the upper hand, the tremblings that have been spent in the weekdays are also fine. If even the marriage is in the hands of the maiden, what can you expect in this life?" "Just say that you are a daughter, how can you bear to watch your mother in tears every day?" When she said that, she burst into tears, "It''s just that the courtiers and daughters never expected it! Even if the courtiers and daughters try their best to please their father and protect their parents, in the end, they still refuse to give the courtiers a decent result! " "Sometimes my courtiers think about it, they feel really desperate." "If it wasn''t for the generous helping hand of the mother-in-law, my daughter would probably have died a long time ago?" "Actually, the daughter-in-law also knows that the mother-in-law is willing to help the daughter-in-law and has other intentions." "But this is also the willingness of courtiers and daughters!" "Liansheng parents still don''t care about taking advantage of their maids to exchange them, so why should the maids expect people who are not relatives to be good to their maids?" "So if the King of Kings is sent, please just tell me!" "Since Dad decided to give his courtiers and daughters to the Meng family, and his mother objected a few times, she did not say anything. The courtiers and daughters of the Ni family had no sense of flesh and blood!" The girl raised her tears in her face, her plain face was like a lotus flower in the beginning, and the mix of despair, grievances, expectations, sadness, etc. between the eyebrows made her look more and more beautiful. It''s just that Rong Sleeping Crane''s face and eyes are extremely calm: "Did you finish talking?" Seeing Ni Yanying for a moment, he yelled, "In the end, are you forced to pit your aunts and brothers and sisters, or are deceitful in nature, so it is not important to the orphan, those who control you, Gu didn''t know it at all, would Gu not give them justice ?! " Ni Yanying shrank and said, "King of the county ..." "If you do it alone, if you can do it well." Rong Sleeping craned a cough, and walked into a wonderful young woman outside the door. Although she was dressed as a modest girl, she couldn''t tell the charm, Gu Pansheng, She solemnly looked forward to sleeping with a crane and blessed her, and did not speak. "Follow Yili at that time." Then he said to Yi Liu, "Now come and tell her!" Yi Liu smiled with a smile and said, "The king of the county is assured, the slaves must take care of things properly!" When she said this, she spit words like a bead, with an obedient tone, and wrote the words "tenderness like water" from head to toe. However, as soon as Rong Sleeping Crane left, he changed the face of the deputy queen mother immediately, staring at Ni Yanying like a knife, saying coldly, "The old lady no matter what you think in your heart, the county king has given you the old lady anyway. Then if you dare to lose your mother''s face, the mother will cramp your skin and chop your mince to feed the dog, understand ?! " ... When Yi Liu gave Ni Yanying Ma Wei''s power, on the way out of Xijiang, Sheng Weiqiao Zhengzheng asked Xuan Yu Feng: "Auntie, if you go to Chang''an, you will find that the queen is really with Chongxinhou What do you want to do against Mi Zhen? " Xuan Yu Feng said: "You should say that the queen and Chongxin Hou are planning for your husband and wife, the husband and wife together, she is targeting Mizhen, that is against you!" Sheng Weiqiao''s heart was mixed, and it took me a while to say, "I seem to be such a friend?" Although she also met several noble girls in Chang''an, like Yeshu, the host of Jingshu County, sisters like the Zhao family, other girls like Meng, and Fang Xinniang, Luo Yan, etc., but she really counted as "friendship" "That''s the queen. "But you are also a husband." Xuan Yu said indifferently. "If Mi Zhen is miserable, it is difficult for you to escape from birth. Therefore, if the queen targets Mi Zhen, then whether she intentionally or intentionally, it will be It''s against you! If you haven''t caught up with your life, your daughter-in-law, and your maiden family must also fulfill her heart, what should you do, and ask me? " "Did my aunt ever argue with my girlfriend?" Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a while and asked softly, "How did you deal with it then?" After hearing this, Xuan Yu Feng''s was a little bit irritable: "I didn''t go out of the cabinet, and the degree of innocence was better than you! So at that time, as long as people said a few good words, I would take my heart to treat people Good sisters! After coming out of the cabinet, in the beginning, your uncle''s uncle''s little sister-in-law, whoever told me about her sadness and commitment to your uncle, I also shed tears with them! " Suddenly, she looked downcast. "This stupid past, if you weren''t my uncle''s pro-nephew, anyone else would dare to ask, I want to kill!" "..." Looking at her angry, Sheng Weiqiao shyly said, "Auntie, sorry!" "Because of my experience, I don''t believe in friends, sisters, etc., they are all unreliable!" Xuan Yu Feng sneered, "When I was good, they posted one by one. I came up and saw that I was out of luck. I did n¡¯t talk about it as a bird and a beast. I changed my way and fell down the rocks ... At that moment, my real sister was your mother who shed tears with me. What other friends and sisters are like sisters, Who cares about me ?! " "It''s been two years. I see myself as the head of the house. Those people actually want to post it again ... probably they thought that after so many years, I''m still like you now?" Sheng Weiqiao said with a grin: "Auntie, it''s all a thing of the past." Xuan Yu Feng exhaled, solemnly said: "I''m not angry now! I just want to remind you that no matter how much you trust your friends, but you can be the master of your own, don''t let this opportunity to her You win, you can choose to let her go; but if you lose, she may not let you go! At that time, what''s the use of remorse? " She said word by word, "Remember! Absolutely, don''t give someone the chance to be the master, anyone !!!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodded cleverly, he slowed his expression, and said, "Why do you say that you are a friend of the queen? Isn''t it because you spent a short time in Chang''an that you didn''t have enough social entertainment, the most important thing is that your status is not enough high?" "After you go back this time, look at it, you want to be friends with you a lot!" "So what''s so rare about the Queen?" "You can''t say the same thing, you can''t have other friends, and the earlier people just arbitrarily discarded it?" Sheng Weiqiao sighed. "What''s more, Axi also said he was just skeptical, and he said the evidence slowly. He didn''t know the specific process. Let''s wait until we return to Changan ... oh! " Speaking of habitually shouting hibiscus or chrysanthemum here, when I came to my lips, I remembered that both girls stayed at Tashi Shifu, and I don''t know what happened now? As soon as my heart sank, the more I lost interest, the more I became silent. At this moment, Lieutenant Cheng Meizhu was pulling the reins gently in the queue of cavalry, so that the horse kept a distance of half a horse from the coach Lu Shiyu and whispered, "General, let''s go to West Xinjiang for thousands of miles, in order to The next big thing. As a result, day and night, wind and rain arrived, non-stop will continue to hurry! If it is for military merit, it is worth it! However, the King of Zhenzhen actually asked us to **** the County Princess and the Princess ¡¯s aunt to Chang''an ,This?" "But Li Jie feels uneasy in her heart?" Lu Shiyu called Cheng Meizhu''s words. As Zhao Shi''s confidant, he was deeply influenced by Zhao Shi for his life. At this moment, he controlled the cricket with one hand, and the free hand touched his cricket for a short time, and said in a loud voice, "Think the King of Mizhen County deliberately opened us up?" Cheng Meizhu said busyly: "The end will not dare! The end will just worry about the county king. After all, the West Xinjiang is now defensive and empty, and the county king is left alone in the city of Yizhou. There is no elite guard to control it. It is really worrying!" "The King of Jun?" Lu Shiyu smiled and said, "Let ¡¯s rest as a King of King! He is not an ordinary child, don''t look at him as a young and experienced dogfight. I''m afraid that I have seen more than you and me. Many! It ¡¯s the sword and the sword that grew up in the rain. So before the journey, General Huaihua repeatedly emphasized that after we came to Xijiang, we listened to him. Do n¡¯t take the initiative to avoid angering him! ¡± Cheng Meizhu said: "General, it is not that the general is disrespectful to the King of the County, but even if the King of Kings had had some dangerous experiences earlier, and not to mention Nanfeng County, there have been no wars for many years. At most, it was just a street fight. No matter how bad it is, the bandit robbery, how can you compare it with a serious frontier? Just say how old the county king is this year? The scientific research ability may not be able to represent the military''s ability! This is the key to the overall situation of the two countries. Point, is it possible for a young man in his early twenties to decide with one word? " Lu Shiyu said with a smile: "Lijie, you are not right. The so-called ambition is not high, although the county king is young, but his talent is unquestionable. Otherwise, why would General Huaihua deliberately send us to take orders from him? Or ... ... " After that, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a knight flying not far away from the team, and his face was dignified. "Wait a second, what seems to be wrong?" A moment later, the knight rushed to his front, and immediately held his fists, Shen Shen whispered: "General, Vice Admiral Cheng: The road ahead is blocked!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 150： Dangerous place Lu Shiyu and Cheng Meizhu quickly looked at each other, and Shen Sheng asked, "What is blocked?" They are now taking the official road. Because of the special terrain, this official road is not very spacious, and there are trees on both sides of the official road. Although the forests in the western Xinjiang are not as sloppy as those in the southern Xinjiang, this season the vegetation is sparse, and it looks more sparse. However, the shadows are close to the official road. It ¡¯s okay if you go in, you ca n¡¯t see anything. Arrived. The most important thing is that the soldiers led by Lu Shiyu are all cavalry. Gathering the charge in open places has the advantage of being crushed at this time, but in this kind of trees that are covered by snow and covered with snow, it is easy to hurt the horse. In the forest, it is impossible to give play to the advantages of arms. Now that I heard that the road ahead was blocked, Lu Shiyu inquired, and at the same time, he gave an order to guard the soldiers on both wings to prevent ambush soldiers in the forest from disrupting their own positions. "If you return to the general, a big pit has been dug out on the road. Our mount can be taken from the forest next to it, but the carriage and the ox cart loaded with goods by the princess of the county are afraid that it will be difficult." The knight said, "And the scout went over the big pit and looked over there, saying that it wasn''t long before that a similar pit appeared on the road." The implication is that, even if the pit in front of people makes people try to lift the horse-drawn cart or ox cart past it, or fill it out, most of the pits that are constantly flowing need to be worked out. "Look at it!" Lu Shiyu said with a grimace, "Let people pay attention to the carriage that the county princess rides on. Don''t let the thief disturb the county princess!" But at this time Sheng Weiqiao was already asking, "Why did the carriage suddenly stop?" She lifted a corner of the car curtain and looked outside, and there was a white field around, and a few branches of gray trees were occasionally exposed between Qiongzhiyushu a little far away, and in the vast sky, the inexpressible solitude was clear. This situation does not seem to be a place to rest, especially when they are in a hurry to leave Xijiang, they will not rest until the last resort. "Mother-in-law, the road ahead is a bit difficult." The soldier next to the carriage heard the words and walked away to inquire for a while, then came back to tell her, "So I repair it to make it easier for the carriage to pass, please wait!" Sheng Weiqiao immediately became suspicious: "As the army marches, the scouts and the pioneers were exploring the way forward to ensure safety. If they encounter unreasonable official roads, they will also repair it smoothly. If it is just an ordinary road that is not easy to go, how can the whole big The troops stopped? Is something wrong? " The soldier didn''t know how to answer, and said vaguely: "It shouldn''t be a big problem for a small person who has never seen an enemy attack." "It wasn''t an enemy attack, so most of the way out of the way?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned, turning to Xuan Yu Feng and saying, "Aunt, have we been exposed so quickly?" Xuan Yu Feng groaned for a while and shook his head: "Should not be too! And, if the whereabouts are exposed, why did we just make a mistake and not see the enemy? After all, we are now trapped in the army, not close to us, we ca n¡¯t find it at all. Carriage. Even if a carriage is found, there is a carriage with heavy weights, arrows, etc. behind it. The appearance is the same. Why is it so easy to think of us? " She felt, "Bacheng doesn''t know the purpose of the march. I want to try to delay the trip? We don''t have to worry too much about it. Depending on the age of General Lu, it''s not a day or two if you want to join the army. . " Lu Shiyu was watching the soldiers cut trees and dig soil from the woods on both sides to fill the pit on the official road. "This is not okay." Cheng Meizhu whispered next to it. "If only such a pit is worth it, according to the report from the spies, there are at least a dozen pits ahead! This will not be completed in a while. If you continue to do so, Our trip will be delayed for at least a day or two. " If it was just a delay of a day or two, he was not very worried, because even if the news of Sheng Weiqiao was in the army, as the first elite Northern Army in the Damu Dynasty, it was still the elite rider in the Northern Army. Cheng Meizhu did not think These people cannot protect the princess of Mizhen County. He was mainly worried, "The enemy only digs pits without setting ambush. 80% of them are because their true ambush is not here, but on the road ahead." Before they came from North Xinjiang to West Xinjiang, but now they are going to Changan in Guanzhong, so the path is not exactly the same. But now there are few steps to leave Yizhou City, and the routes overlap. Cheng Meizhu thought about it for a while, then worried, "General, the last will remember, at the current speed, go about three or four days away, is a narrow valley? That place is very dangerous. If you want to detour, at least There are many rugged paths in the middle of a hundred miles, and the carriage may not be able to go. If the enemy is to set up or ambush in the narrow valley, it will be too bad for us! " The narrow valley he said is really narrow. Two cliffs with a height of more than ten feet stretch out a winding path that can only be passed by a carriage. Even if you go in during the day and take a few steps, you will be dim. Not clear. Some people describe this type of terrain as a ray of sky, but in fact this ghost place is not as good as a ray of sky, because the cliffs are steep and steep, but they are not straight down. There are some staggered places on top, and they are full of barley. In some places, you can''t even see that line of sky. What''s terrible is that this valley is as long as five or six miles, and it won''t work if you want to pass quickly! "In this case, Li Festival, you need to gather a team of soldiers and horses, and rush to the narrow valley to check the movement first!" Cheng Meizhu''s guess, Lu Shiyu also had it, and now he looked dignified, "Since the enemy has used digging to delay our Apparently, they haven''t arrived at the narrow valley yet, or they are not ready for the narrow valley! In this case, we can''t meet their wishes! Go ahead, hit them off guard, or take the key first Place to ensure that our troops pass through the narrow valley! " After coming out of the narrow valley, although there are places on the next road that are easy to set up, compared with the narrow valley, those places are much better, at least there will be no situation to fight back. Cheng Meizhu promised, turning the horse''s head to pick people, Lu Shiyu slowly walked to the side of the carriage where Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng were sitting, and said across the curtain, "Mother, Mrs. Feng, can you talk?" "The general is invited in!" The aunt and aunt inside were listening to the movement, and greeted him immediately. L¨¹ Shiyu thanked him before jumping off the horse and climbing into the cart, shook off the snow on the cloak and armor, pleaded guilty, and picked the curtain. "General Lu, I just heard the soldier say that the road ahead is not easy?" Sheng Weiqiao pushed a hot tea towards him and asked straightforwardly, "but I don''t know why it is not so easy to walk?" Lu Shiyu said: "Madam, this is the case. The spies found dozens of large pits on the road. The forwards could not quickly repair them. We have to wait to catch up before we can send enough soldiers to clean up. So the lieutenant general suspected this. It''s because someone wants to lay down the terrain in front of them, but it''s just too late in time, and this is the way to delay our speed. " "Dangerous terrain?" Sheng Weiqiao heard Xuan Yu Feng''s words, looked at each other, and said, "But in a narrow valley, how can I not see the sky when I look up?" Lu Shiyu said: "Mother-in-law is really easy to remember, it is that place." Sheng Wei Qiao Xin said, so with its characteristic terrain, it is still the only way to go to Yizhou from the east. Who can''t remember? However, she guessed this place when she heard it, but there was another reason. When they came to West Xinjiang before, the reason why Rong Sleeping Crane was able to take a group of Wuhe people who had been bandits for many years and beat Meng''s 3,000 fines. The falling flowers and flowing water chose this place for ambush. She thought that the location of the ambush was near the small village where they had been temporarily placed. When the team passed the narrow valley, she casually said to Rong Yehe: "This place is so scary. Why didn''t you choose this place? Bacheng is better. Is it because it is too close to Yizhou? " As a result, Rong Sleeping Crane smiled and said, "It was here that I started! Only then I left someone to clean up the mess, and I went back to pick you up again." At this moment, after listening to Lu Shiyu''s words, Sheng Weiqiao''s face was a little strange: "Is it the Meng family?" "The Vice Admiral has sent some soldiers and soldiers, and rushed to the narrow valley to explore the road first." Lu Shiyu said cautiously, "It is unclear who wants to harm us, but please rest assured that the Northern Army is not in vain. Generations, no matter what comes behind the scenes, the end will surely send two of them to Chang''an! " He came here mainly to appease the two noble women''s dependents, so after finishing the matter, he resigned. Leaving the aunt and uncle quietly biting their ears: "What is the Meng family doing?" "If he knew we were here, 10 in 10 would do it. But logically, shouldn''t he know it? It might not be so." "But in terms of the current situation in the Western Xinjiang, who would do it besides him? The Northern Army''s ingenious name is known to the world, but it is not that the long-distance Western Army can make up ideas with any messy rangers. of." "Maybe it was Ruru''s traitor? Isn''t Mizhen urging us to leave because Ruru is already approaching quietly? Then Ruru may not let the old rival North Xinjiang know that we are here. Army! Doesn''t it make people fool around on the road, trying to drag this northern army? If you''re lucky, you can stir up the gap! " "That''s all right, I''m afraid that the real murderer behind the scenes is Li Xun, Xijiang." Sheng Weiqiao sighed. "If it''s freezing in the cold today, if the people are guilty of hunger and cold, they will be in trouble!" Ruru''s invasion was enough to drink a pot in West Xinjiang. At this time, a civil unrest was caused, not to mention that Meng''s will definitely be troubled, and the war situation must not be optimistic. "What people are stupid enough to attack the army?" Xuan Yu Feng thinks this is unlikely. "They are not stupid. Seeing the clear order of the Northern Xinjiang Army from afar, you should know that this is a branch Powerhouse, if you really have bad intentions, you will have no time to hide! Let alone make up your mind! " Sheng Weiqiao said, "Auntie, have you forgotten what General Lu just said? There are more than a pit on the road, but a dozen big pits. Where can I get some work done in a while? It must have been dug in the first two days. Counting the Northern Army''s itinerary, 10% of them are their hands before they walk over! " "So, most people wouldn''t expect that after the Northern Army arrived in Yizhou, they would fold back without even breathing out!" "So maybe these pits are intended to deal with others? It just happened that we were caught up!" Saying this, the aunt and his sister suddenly changed their faces together! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 151： Meng Jiagan "This is really crooked!" Sheng Weiqiao said quietly after a moment of silence in the carriage. "When General Lu came over, there must be no pits on the road. Even if there were, they were already filled out by them. Now suddenly The emergence of the pit, counting time, is when I am pregnant in the city of Yizhou when I am pregnant. It seems that someone has long guessed that I will not give birth and produce in the West Xinjiang, and specially prepared this on the road. Waiting for the courtesy? " Xuan Yu Feng''s frowning: "I guess you will not be able to conceive and give birth in Xijiang, because Xijiang is already bitter cold, and you are born and raised in Nanfeng County. No matter what, we are not convinced. After all, one person and two people are two different things. Not to mention that there are no famous doctors in Xijiang. The best medicine is probably the doctor we brought here, and the medicine is not complete. There are so many doctors, you can find everything? " "It''s just ... as if Mi Zhen said that when we leave the city overnight, most outsiders wouldn''t expect us to go so fast!" "Although these pits are troublesome, it will be quick to recruit more people to fill them up." "Why would a digger be sure to use it?" Because generally speaking, the outside world would think that Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng only held the running water seats. The two were pregnant women and one who had become a grandmother. They must take a break to travel long distances. And whether this rest is one or two days, or three or four days, or four, five, seven or seven days ... it is possible. But the big pit on the official road has been here since it was dug. Even if the territory of the western part of the country is sparsely populated, it is very cold, and especially no one wants to go out. But everything can''t stand an accident. Who knows if someone just happens to go to the obituary? Yemen know, where can we not organize people to repair? "They are sure that we will come here in the next few days!" Sheng Weiqiao looked dull, "Is there a traitor, or is it?" "The traitor should not be possible." Xuan Yu Feng shook his head. "Your safety is of great importance. If Mi Zhen can''t keep a secret on such things, don''t do anything serious!" Sheng Weiqiao said: "Will the problem be with General Lu?" "Zhao Shihao is the No. 2 figure in the North Xinjiang, and the representative of the King Gaomi faction in the army." Xuan Yu Feng raised the curtain and looked outside, and the soldiers and guards were just a few steps away. I didn''t expect to hear the conversation in the carriage, and then whispered, "He intentionally made friends with Mi Zhen, instead of sending someone to smash Mi Zhen''s place, so do you think he will send a waste?" "Not only can''t send waste, but also a careful one, so that he can make it easier for him to decrypt it!" "So there should be no problem with General Lu." Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and whispered, "Then there is only one possibility!" "There will be turmoil in Yizhou City, or the whole of Western Xinjiang!" "The magnitude and nature of this turmoil made it necessary for Mi Zhen to send us away from West Xinjiang immediately!" "So these pits make sense!" Xuan Yu Feng nodded slowly and said, "So Mi Zhen let us set off overnight, which is actually a good thing. We found the trap here in advance, and it should take a few more days to deal with it than those behind the scenes!" "Also, General Lu is very experienced and has sent people to the front of the terrain to make sure that the army can pass safely." "The Northern Army is the most garrisoned wing of the imperial court for decades, and it is known all over the world!" "Fault is trapped in the extremely bad terrain, even if you meet Ru Ru, you can fight!" "... I don''t know what''s going on in Yizhou City?" Sheng Weiqiao listened to Xuan Yu''s analysis. He was silent for a long time, but said softly, "I hope they can be peaceful." In the city of Yizhou at the moment, inside the mansion of "Meng House", Meng Jiagan was terrified: "Uncle, you ... what do you say ?!" "Ruru is going to attack the city in the future. For your safety, I plan to let you leave at night." Compared to his panic, Gao Qiyi was calm, and said in a gentle tone, "When you are injured, It is very heavy, even after the period of rehabilitation, it is much better. After all, Xijiang is not a suitable place for health. After all, if it is not for the overall situation, it should have been a prosperous place. Secondly, if you are a child of Meng, you should not In Ruru''s hands, so ... " The Meng family anxiously interrupted his words: "Uncle, where did you hear the news of Ruru attacking the city?" Gao Qiyi frowned and said, "You don''t care about this!" "How could I not care ?!" Meng Jiagan was sneered at. "I am General Yun Yun, transferred to West Xinjiang, I have the responsibility to guard this territory! I heard that foreign enemies are coming, how can I not figure it out ?!" "What territory do you maintain now?" Gao Qiyi said unpleasantly. "You take care of yourself and help ... Besides, you are General Yun Yi, it is also right to transfer to West Xinjiang, but you must not forget! Come here Side, not for what to guard the territory and to protect the country, but for the Meng family! " The Meng family said: "This is not a contradiction! Although Dad has been in the frontiers for decades, although he has been fighting with General Huaihua for a long time, isn''t it because he has worked hard for the Northern Army ?! We Meng is not the kind of selfishness regardless of the selfishness of the world! Looking at his nephew with a little emotion, Gao Qiyi twitched his mouth slightly and said, "Okay! Think what you love, but you have to leave after a while! Your three thousand fine horses were lost before the attack. It ¡¯s heavy, and I need someone in my hand ... so, after sending you to the barracks outside the city, I will arrange a thousand fine rides to **** you out of Xijiang. If there are more, things here will not be easy for me. " "Uncle, what are you going to do?" Meng Jiagan heard that was wrong, and said, "If my uncle knew the news of Ruru''s attack on the city and asked me to lay down the responsibility of retaining the soil and leave Xijiang, why did my uncle have no intention of leaving? Leave someone to do something for you, what do you do for me ?! " Gao Qiyi looked at him with a smile: "What is it? When you go back to Chang''an and see your grandfather, you will naturally understand!" His face sank suddenly, "As for now, you don''t have to be stingy, just do what I say!" "... Grandfather?" The Meng family did something for a while, as if thinking of something. The original suspicious expression gradually became frightened, and ate, "Uncle, you, what do you mean ... mean ?!" Gao Qiyi turned around, ignored him, and only called out to enter the guard of Meng Jiagan: "Gather the things for the general, wait for the night, and **** the general out of the city into the camp!" "Uncle, you and Ru Ru ..." It was expected that the Meng family whispered, "Are you and Ru Ru ..." "Shut up !!!" Gao Qiyi turned his head suddenly, his eyes sharp like a sword, and his voice screamed like a thunder. "Just mix things up, try another nonsense word !!!!" He comes from a Jiangnan family, and has been brought up by the rich and noble. He has always spoken and done things with no warmth, no ill health, and rarely shows obvious emotions. The sudden outbreak at this moment, in the nephew''s nephew of Meng''s family, seemed to be indescribably harsh and strange! Frightened by his momentum, the Meng family reacted for a while before insisting: "Uncle, I must know what is going on! Otherwise I won''t leave!" "If you don''t leave, don''t leave?" Gao Qiyi heard just sneered, and said to the two guards who just came in, "Do as I say, don''t bother him! If he doesn''t obey, he will look for it later Something came, blocked his mouth for me, forcibly tied it out! " The Meng family muttered angrily: "Uncle Mo will never forget that they are my guards!" He was about to tell the guard to pull Gao Qiyi forcibly, and to let him know clearly before he could leave. After he did n¡¯t want Gao and Yi sneered a few times, he took out a private seal from his sleeve and shook at the guards: "æôRiding a general, from now on, this house has to listen to me inside and out! " "... Yes!" The two guards looked at each other, one of them took a step forward, and looked carefully for a while, confirming that it was Meng Boqin''s private seal, and it was a seal that never left his body and was specially used as a token of the moment, to win companions. , Promised in unison. In this case, the Meng family''s heart sank suddenly, not only because he even betrayed himself, but also because the ray of hope he had originally held was shattered! "Uncle, think twice!" After knowing that the guard from Meng Boqin saw Meng Boqin''s private seal, he would no longer care about himself. Meng Jiagan did not anger them to betray himself, but hurriedly pulled the high and graceful corners of his clothes, saying in his mouth. "And not to mention that my Meng family is a native of Damu, how can I collude with a rude foreigner like Ru Ru, and say that your secret to West Xinjiang has been known to Mizhen! Just look at Mizhen The "assassination" that the princess had made before, sent Ni to a few gray faces, and knew that their couple was not a fuel-saving lamp! " "So even if they didn''t guess the real purpose of their uncle''s coming to Xijiang, how could they not want to try to follow him?" "Maybe, our plan will be known to them now!" "In that case, the day Ruzhing came to the city, it might not be the time when Meng''s and Gao''s reputation fell apart ... Uncle think twice, think twice !!!" It was just the bitterness he said, but Gao Qiyi said arrogantly: "Ignorant child! I only know that looking ahead and behind, wouldn''t know that the winner is king?" Meng Jiagan fell from the sick bed and hugged his leg: "There is no impenetrable wall in the world! Uncle, and Mizhen is out of harmony with King Gaomi''s father and son. West Xinjiang is just the layout of Mizhen, which has nothing to do with King Gaomi, even if we He was successfully pitted, and his influence on Gaomi''s strength was minimal ... " "You forgot what I said when I asked you to leave ?!" Gao Jiyi interrupted coldly. "You are a child of Meng, and you cannot fall into Ruru''s hands! The same is true, the relationship between Mizhen and King Gaomi is so bad , Is also Gao Wang''s sister-in-law! What he did, Gao Wang wanted to be irresponsible, how could it be possible ?! " "But Mizhen has been living from an early age!" Meng Jiagan said loudly, "This is something that everyone in the world knows! Even if we join forces with Ruru to capture him and force him to write a confession against King Gaomi, King Gaomi can do it. I did n¡¯t know that he was bad at studying outside, so he could get away with a righteous one! Anyway, he did n¡¯t like this son, so there was nothing to be reluctant to do! At most, he would give up the Sheng family and other people standing on the side of Mizhen to calm down Rage! " He said eagerly, "Uncle, Mi Zhen is definitely not so easy to deal with! It''s not me who justifies myself, you just look at the defeat I lost in Xijiang this time ..." "It''s because you lost so badly that we want the sword to go too far!" Gao Jiyi chirped and interrupted him, "That''s enough! Your father always has high hopes for you. Do you have such a blow, you have to be secretive from now on. Zhen retreats from the three houses? Or do you want to learn the maiden grandfather of the Princess of Zhenzhen County, imitate that Sheng Shixiong is for the country and the people at all costs? " Seeing that the Meng family had dried up, the hand that grabbed his corner of clothing gradually let go, Gao Qiyi took a deep breath, and whispered, "It''s an urgent time now, don''t make a noise. All I hear is my plan!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 152： Abandon Gao Qiyi shook off the Meng family, went outside, and after explaining a few words with the soldiers in charge of the guards, he returned to the house where he lived. The old servant who stayed here hurriedly made tea. After a while, he made the tea, sighed high and absent-minded, and asked, "How is everything going?" "They did as the homeowner ordered." The old servant lowered his eyebrows, a little bit restless. "What''s the matter?" Gao Qiyi noticed and asked. "Master, do you really want to do this?" The old servant looked at nobody outside and whispered, "The old slave didn''t care about anything else, just thinking, such an important matter, Meng''s not sending his own people. Do, and even you need to send General Meng away before the incident, this ... After the event, they hope that the truth will always be secret, then ...? " Gao Qiyi listened to this, his face was gloomy, but it was not the words of the old servant who was angry. After a moment of silence, he slowly said, "I do n¡¯t know the danger of this trip, defeat is unthinkable, and victory is also a future. Unpredictable? It ¡¯s just that people are under the banner of Zheng Guogong. How can our little Gao family stop? ¡± The old servant shouted, "In the banner of Zheng Guogong? Isn''t this ... wasn''t Zheng Guogong''s own order?" "What is Zheng Guogong''s identity, how can it be affected by such things?" Gao Qiyi sneered, and said, "Of course, it is not his intention, then only God knows!" "Master, do we need to make some preparations in case other birds are hiding?" The old servant heard the words, his expression became more worried, and he whispered, "Isn''t General Meng reluctant to leave at this time? Otherwise, let us Let loose, let him stay? If something goes wrong, Meng can''t run away! " Gao Qiyi sighed and said, "If the Meng family did a good job, I would like to be negligent! But he is still lying there now. If I ca n¡¯t even look at him, can Meng know me? Is it intentional? " He also said, "Do n¡¯t think that Meng Jiagan can drag Meng into the water when I stay. I tell you that the reason why Meng wanted Meng to avoid this suspicion is that in addition to trying to write it off, I also think that Meng Jiagan was defeated this time. Given Mi Zhen, it can be regarded as a buildable material in the family, and it cannot be easily folded in Xijiang! " "But if Meng really gets into trouble that can''t be calmed because of him, look at them, they''re afraid they can abandon Meng''s family in an instant! Anyway, Meng''s sons are numerous and flourishing!" There was a gloom of gloom between his eyebrows. "The Gao family is still relatively thin compared to Meng''s. The foundation is too thin. Even if they take the handle, they can''t talk about any conditions, but they will easily lead to the murder!" "Master, our Gao family ca n¡¯t help Meng with the handle, but we can give it to those who got Meng!" The old servant thought for a while, and said, "The slave still thinks that this is too risky. Be careful, say that you have to pay the Gao family over the years and accumulate their names over the years! What is it like to be a family member? This is basically pushing our entire Gao family under the cliff! " Gao Qiyi''s face was cloudy and cloudy, and it took me a while to say, "I''m so blamed for that filial son! How many times have I said to him, don''t worry about his foreign affairs! He doesn''t want to think about it, his grandfather likes his mother-in-law again. His mother-in-law is just a girl! In the end, his two uncles, the eldest son of his grandfather, and the second son, are still on top of the generals in terms of age! The battle between the two Can he be blended by a junior? " "If it weren''t for his ignorance, the good future of the splendid ruins would be ruined once, how could such a chore today turn to me?" "Master is angry!" The old servant quickly advised, "My son was young and ignorant, and he will definitely not commit it again in the future!" "Going back?" Gao Qiyi snorted, "He still wants to go back ... Can he have such a back ?!" Exhaling, he said wearily, "I just hope he understands my pains!" Even the old servant who brought Xijiang didn''t know. At this moment, Gao Chengzheng of Jiangnan had already excused himself in a remote courtyard to cultivate himself, and went away to hide his name! The reason is naturally Gao Qiyi worried that the family would be involved after the defeat, and the only child would be unable to escape from death; or after Meng''s death after the incident, Gao Chengzheng could not escape. Although he scolded "unfilial sons" one by one, this life is just such a son, and Gao Yiyi has to think for Gao Chengyi anyway. In fact, when Meng''s secret pressure was handed over to Gao''s family, Gao Chengyi was supposed to do it. The promise was that if Gao Chengyi did a good job, he would get him military service. If you ca n¡¯t do it well, do n¡¯t say anything. Right when Meng ¡¯s waste is used, after all, Gao Chengyi, who is good at studying, has been disfigured, and ca n¡¯t become Meng ¡¯s wing on the court as planned. At present, it looks like he ¡¯s There is no other advantage, where is it not used? Gao Qiyi was not assured of his son''s safety. He was even more afraid that his son was young and inexperienced, and he would mess things up. He wouldn''t say anything on his behalf, and arranged a retreat for Gao Chengxi in advance. It is dangerous to carry it, and if it is good, it is recorded on Gao Cheng''s head. "The so-called eating a maggot and a wise man, the son has become more sensible in the past two years." The old servant comforted, "In the future, he will be more and more filial." Having said that, the old servant hesitated for a moment, and still asked, "Master, my wife has always been favored by Wu''anhou, and is particularly good with the second son of Meng, why ... why such an errand will fall to our high family. on?" No wonder he finds it strange, not to mention that the Gao family, as Meng''s most powerful money bag, has a special status and has always been different among Meng''s many in-laws; even if it is directed at Meng Bichen''s position in her maiden house, how can it be Ca n¡¯t turn Gao to be abandoned? "Isn''t that **** getting into trouble with her mother''s family affairs ?!" Gao Qiyi said for a moment, and said with a grudge, "Not only did I bring bad things, but also ... well, don''t talk about these and do things. Come on! " The old servant stayed awake before waking up: Bacheng, the brothers'' fight in Wu''anhoufu, has come to fruition! Moreover, it is the original son, that is, Meng Boshen, the eldest son of Meng, won! Judging from the fact that the Gao family became an abandoned son, Meng Boshen''s victory may not necessarily be his favor over his younger brother Meng Bomei. Thai and half are because Meng now urgently needs to unite as a foreign party, and the situation of brotherhood is not allowed! Therefore, the gap between Meng Boshen and the Meng Bomei brothers who have been fighting for years has required a scapegoat to step down, which is also to repair the relationship between the two parties. As Gao Qiyi said, Meng Bichen was flattered in front of her mother''s parents. After all, she was just an out-of-marry girl. Meng Boshen and Meng Bomei''s brothers were the blood of Meng''s family! This Miss Meng Wu was abandoned by Meng, and her husband''s family was pushed into a dilemma! After the old servant wanted to understand this, he couldn''t help sighing: "As the saying goes, the companion is like a tiger, and Meng is not yet a monarch in the dynasty, it is already so difficult to serve. In the future, even if I practice ascended the throne, for my Gao family, What a good thing? I knew today that it was time to stop the master from marrying the daughter of Meng! " He was an old man in front of Gao Yiyi, who grew up watching Gao Yiyi, and did not have a good opinion of Meng Bichen. Mainly, Meng Bichen, as the beloved daughter of the Wu''anhou couple, developed an arrogant habit in her maiden family. After marrying Jiangnan, she supported her family and supported the Gao family very much. She either bullied or despised the people. . These old servants can remain silent as subordinates, but Meng Bichen''s Communist Party had Gao and Yisheng a son Gao Chengyi. Neither Gao and Yi Nayi were allowed, and he also taught this son to no one in his eyes. The old man''s attitude is too overwhelming! He had talked to Gao and Yi Jin several times in private, but Gao and Yi were not too embarrassed by his wife. Gao Chengyi was born smart and clever. He was a natural seed for reading. Gao Qiyi looked at this son and how he liked it. He said proudly that even if there were ten sons, he would be a son, but his son was more successful than the ten sons of others! In this way, Meng Bichen would help to speak beside her, wouldn''t she persuade the old servant to go in and out of her right ear? At this moment, the master and servant regretted the past, but were unable to return to heaven. That night, the snow storm covered the turmoil in the city. In the prince''s palace, the study, dozens of children''s giant butter candies with thick arms, illuminated the room as daylight. Under the lamp, Rong Sleeping Crane and Le Yangwen started, all of them were serious. "Ruru basically took the road that was decades ago, and has now come here." The speaker is Le Yangwen, who holds the desk of Rong Sleeping Crane as a display of peach fruit, Ganoderma lucidum, Huanghuali, and malachite agate. The map hanging on the wall pointed out, "According to their marching speed, if nothing unexpected happens, they will commit a crime within about three days." The original serious atmosphere in the room became more and more stunned. Although Yizhou City was a state city, it actually developed from the border town and was only less than fifty miles away from the border. For Ru Ru, men, women, and children who grew up on horseback, without any obstruction, the distance of fifty miles can be used for an hour without whistling! Although not long ago, the Shengjia, Xuanyujia, Fengjia and Luojia combined caravans, the wife sent a batch of heavy weight to Yizhou, but! A large part of this batch was provided, but they did not have the defensive equipment they needed urgently. The most terrifying thing is that the ruru who came to commit this time was the main force of ruru who took off the shell from the golden cicada of northern Xinjiang, and there were 50,000 men alone. Although it is said that the main force of the Western Army is also stationed near Yizhou, the Western Army, which claims to be 800,000, has 400,000, and actually has less than 200,000. Nothing compares! Even if all 200,000 people are pulled out, I am afraid that they may not be able to play these 50,000 forwards, let alone a large army behind them? The Jishan Battalion from the bandits, although they have not seen the battlefield in the territory, may be more competitive than the Western Army. The question is how many people are there? Full calculations, not five thousand! "When can the fastest reinforcements arrive?" Xu Lianshan, who hurriedly returned, narrowed his eyes, and the scar on his face looked stunned under the lamp. He asked in a sullen voice, "If the reinforcements are not working, let''s prepare for withdrawal first!" Where there is life, there is hope!" "Now it''s not at sea again, but the county king is responsible for keeping the soil. How can it be said to leave?" Others retorted him, "Isn''t this a ready-made reason for Meng''s impeachment of the county king? It is the king of Gaomi Over there, for the sake of consideration, it must be gloating! " Xu Lianshan frowned: "But Ruru is coming menacingly, but we are clever women who ca n¡¯t cook without rice. If we do n¡¯t leave now, ca n¡¯t we be buried with Yizhou City? Even if the county king walks this way, it ¡¯s not easy to explain after returning, as long as people After all, there is still a chance for a comeback. " "The King Gaomi and the Meng family have been fighting each other for many years. They are deeply ingrained in each other. The county king is young, and it is difficult to have today''s situation. How can he retreat at this moment?" The man insisted, "One step back is the cliffs of the broken body! After that, there will be no chance to blend in big events! Now it is better to enter and not retreat, and you ca n¡¯t go anyway !!! " Xu Lianshan said coldly: "Don''t leave? That is to hit the stone with a stone! What is your intention? You should persuade the county king to be involved in the danger? Or who did you accept the benefits to motivate the county king to be in danger ?!" Seeing that they were noisy, Rong Sleeping Crane, who had been concentrating on the map, raised his head and frowned, "Stop everything! Listen to Mr. Leyang first!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 153： Xu Lianshan: The way we used to be bandits When Xu Lianshan saw Rong Yehe making a personal statement, he did not dare to make a fuss, whispered a guilty guilty sentence, was busy and sat tight, and looked at Le Yangwen. Le Yangwen said: "Although the two have their own ideas, they are always considered for the county king. In this case, it is good to say that, why hurt the brothers'' peace?" After a little bit of a round, he continued, "Ruru is fierce, the enemy is weak, the enemy is weak, and the situation is indeed not optimistic! But the so-called wealth and danger are in danger. This battle is both a dangerous and an opportunity. I wonder what you think? " Xu Lianshan glanced at the sleepy crane, seeing that he looked calm, not like he was in a bad mood, and then whispered: "Why rich and rich, after all, you have to have a life to enjoy, or what''s the point?" "That''s the truth, but Xu Xiaowei is an old man who follows the county king. Should I know that the county king never fights unprepared?" Le Yangwen said, "Actually, from the time when I went north to take the exam, Ruzh, all these general trends are within the expectations of the county king! " When Xu Lianshan went ashore, he was the guard of the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County. When Sheng Weiqiao of the previous generation went to appease the victims, Rong Sleepy He placed him in the rank of Captain Zhenwei from Liupin. Le Yangwen is so called at the moment. His remarks were truly unexpected. There was a commotion immediately. Looking at Rong Sleeping Crane, he was surprised with doubts. Obviously, I don''t really believe that Rong Sleeping Crane expected today''s situation two years ago. "The King of the Jun was at sea before, he did not fail!" Xu Lianshan retorted without thinking. "Otherwise, the old master would not hand over the most important Wuyi camp of the Gongsun family to the King of the Jun. The problem is, that is At sea, not only are we on the shore, but also in the snow and ice that has never been in Nanfeng County! Besides the slaughter between the bandits, there is also a situation of flesh and blood flying into the sea, and the scale and the deployment of troops How can you compare the two countries with each other? " "When the county king first entered the Wuyi camp, he hadn''t gotten his hair out!" The man who had quarreled with him seemed to be struggling to raise the bar. He heard the words and said immediately, "Someone also said something similar at that time, but What happened later? Oh, I remember, you Xu Lianshan was one of the most outstanding thorns at that time, once claiming that if the county king could stand in Wuyi camp, you would write the word "Xu Lianshan" upside down? It seems Leyang Mr. was just yelling wrong. You should be called ''Shan Lianxu'' now, you should call the captain of the mountain! " Xu Lianshan said angrily, "Now the situation is in dire straits, do you still have thoughts here to turn your old accounts ?!" The human said: "Which of yours is rotten with sesame seeds, who wants to mention it? Lao Tzu just mention it, and you have to worry about your colleagues who are too lazy to listen to it! In the final analysis, it''s not you who seduce goods, knowing the county king Talent, but I have no courage to charge? Seeing Wu Daren as the master, a female stream can cross the West Xinjiang, you''re good! I heard Ru Ru hit and just ran, I didn''t have to lose my face! "I was born in Wuyiying! I recognized the king of the county at the beginning of the fight! When the wind and waves have flowed in these years, when did you frown ?! If I didn''t have the courage, wouldn''t all of this world be a scum? Xu Lianshan yelled, "Besides, Wuyi camp and Jishan camp are both Her Majesty''s Majesty King, and Wu Da''s family will not let his eyebrows be raised. Lao Tzu is also very impressed! What does your mother-in-law say about the island? What! " Both of them are from the years of bandit pirates, and their tempers are the most irritable. At this point, they greeted each other and their relatives and Lao Tzu came out. "Get out of me!" Seeing that the situation is about to get into trouble, colleagues around are about to come forward to persuade, but saw the stare at the map, Rong Sleeping crane head did not lift up, said indifferently. Do it! " "..." The two, who were originally angry, suddenly froze, and made a ritual of timidity. They did not dare to say a word, and frowned. When Le Yangwen saw this, he interceded for them: "The king of the county, the two school captains also have their own opinions and cannot convince each other. This is the stalemate, not an intentional quarrel. Now when we need teamwork, if we teach two The school captain went out like this, but there were two less staff officers, so maybe he missed a good idea? " Rong Yehe still looked at the map, only he said, "It didn''t take long before. They have already quarreled two times. What good advice do you have to stay? Let''s just ask the people to make tea and get melon and fruit cakes and focus on them. Wouldn''t it be fun to fight? " "King County, the two school captains are both temperamental people, and they will make mistakes one after another." The others looked at Le Yangwen and winked. They said something to me. Reluctantly agreed to let Xu Lianshan stay, but also removed the seat and let them stand at the end for punishment. This is so. Xu Lianshan and others were relieved. After bowing down and thanking them, they ran down and lay their hands. Le Yangwen returned to quietness in the room, and continued: "Since the county king had anticipated Ruru''s movements, of course, there was no way to cope with it! In fact, the hundred thousand southern Xinjiang string control people have already been dense Dao arrived in Xijiang! Now it is lurking between the mountains in the southwest direction, waiting for the news from the king of the county, and can send troops to Yizhou at any time to join us! " "Really ?!" Everyone heard the words, all stunned, and then overjoyed, and praised Rong Sleeping Crane for his wonderful plan. Of course, more doubts are how Rong Sleeping Crane convinced the Southern Army to cooperate and then how to make so many people wonder. Did the ghost arrive in Xijiang? However, the most noble status here is Rong Sleeping Crane. He didn''t explain it. After confirming the truth of the news, others didn''t know how to ask. But at this time Xu Lianshan, the next leader, hesitated for a while, but stepped forward timidly. "How does Xu Xiaowei have any opinions? Please say so!" Leyang Wen, the first leader, noticed and nodded at him. Everyone heard the words and turned to look at him, including Rong Sleeping Crane. It may be that Xu Lianshan''s eyes made Rong Shanhe nervous. He stammered for a while before he settled down and said, "Humble duty has no other meaning, but ... but the Southern Xinjiang Army came from the string control man, not to mention that they have been Staying in the humid and hot southern Xinjiang, eight adults were afraid that they had never seen snow in their lives, so they said that they are good at bows and arrows, and bows and arrows are the most afraid of getting wet. At this moment in the western Xinjiang, the snow was flying all day long, and everywhere I looked out The vast expanse of white, whether hiding in the woods or on the mountain, is not a climate unsuitable for bows and arrows? " "That is 100,000 people in the end, and has been training fairly well. It is not as messy as the Western Army." The captain, who was punished like him, muttered in a low voice. "Even if the water and soil are not in compliance with the weather, the combat power has declined. In the final analysis, it is a reinforcement that cannot be ignored! " I''m afraid that after the argument again, it''s useless to let his sleepy crane''s temper, and his colleague''s plea be useless. Xu Lianshan did not hit him with a bad tone this time, but said, "However, according to the news from the northern Xinjiang, Ru Ru this Fan Fei not only moved out of the nest, but also entangled the Chile clan with 600,000 troops! " Due to differences in race, Ruru''s robustness and bravery were originally above the Central Plains. Moreover, they live on nomads, and their riding standards are not comparable to those of the farming-based Central Plains court. The most important thing is that the grassland has a good horse. Before the Central Plains, because of eating too much in the hands of the grassland clan, after suffering pains, they have opened horse farms in northern and western Xinjiang, but because of the bribery of Ni Jidao and other people, the horse farms in the western Xinjiang have long since survived. The northern Xinjiang side has always been the focus of the court. No one dared to reach out this hand, but the horses raised on the horse farm can not be compared with the horses on the grassland. And the quantity is not very up to date. At this time, in addition to siege, arrayed hedging, fighting cavalry. The cavalry''s elite, in addition to the quality of the knight itself, is the test of the mount''s good and bad. So don''t look at Ru Ru is a 600,000 army, the Northern Army has 800,000, and it still occupies the land and the strong city, but it is still irresistible, because in addition to defending against the danger, the battle in the battlefield, don''t look at the northern army It is Damu''s most elite army. With the same number of people, it still has to fall behind! Although the overall number of the Northern Army is higher than the Ru, first of all the 800,000 are not cavalry ... the state treasury cannot afford it at all; second, the Northern Army cannot say that all 800,000 soldiers are sent out with Ru After all, Ru is attacking, and the Northern Army is defensive. The army is all gathered together. Ru Ru, a cavalry, is quick to whip up, and change to a place of defense emptiness? The third is that the Northern Army has become an important place for King Gaomi and Meng''s intrigue in these years. Although it ranks first compared to other garrisons, its real combat power is worse than that of General Zhou. Not a little bit or two. If you do n¡¯t say anything, just say that when you enter the battlefield, you have to guard against the robes and knives in the back. Even if you strictly copy a series of military training strategies developed by General Zhou at that time, it is not possible to be like the generals at that time. All it takes is to kill the enemy with courage and bravery, to be able to exert the maximum combat power. Therefore, Xu Lianshan said with a bitter smile, "The 600,000 army, known to us as a million, is the number of attacks on the northern Xinjiang. In order to go quietly south, they must leave some people in the northern Xinjiang to confuse the northern Xinjiang. But even six One hundred thousand come in half and 300,000 troops! This is not something that 100,000 southern army and 200,000 western army can compete with! " Rong Sleeping crane did not get angry this time, but nodded towards a confidant-like confidant: "You talk about the weight of the city." "This is probably the case in the city, because a few days ago, the caravan brought a lot of support ..." The confidante stood up and arched his hands around him before saying, "All in all ... Of course ... The caravan has limited manpower and brings everything that is in short supply. Our real dependency is Jishan Camp''s reserve in Jishan. Although Jishan is a few days away from Yizhou, it is within the West Xinjiang. How can there be more than 200,000 troops in the prefecture, and Licheng Manchu, if only 50,000 forwards can capture Yizhou City, let''s not confuse. " Xu Lianshan frowned: "Jishan camp has so few people. Even if Jishan has been around for many years, the reserves are not enough for Yizhou City''s current population?" "This Xu Xiaowei guessed it wrong!" Le Yang Wen, a former military officer of Jishan Camp, touched his shortness and smiled. "Although the number of Jishan Camp is small, it has been cultivated for more than ten years, and it is a good field in the desert. The scenery of Sangchi, but also has little savings. I dare not say that it can afford hundreds of thousands of people to chew for a long time, but it is no problem to stand up to the court! " This matter is known today to anyone who can come from the Jishan camp here, and Rong Yehe also knows, but like Xu Lianshan, it is not clear what came from the island, and I ca n¡¯t help but say: ¡°But before the Jishan camp Not ...? " Aren''t you bandits? Speaking of everyone, everyone is considered to be the same, but the site is different. Isn''t it robbing to be a bandit? Why do you go to farm? !! The most important thing is that if the results of farming are average, you can still think that the Western Army is too wasteful in these years. You have no opponents in the Western Territory. It is very boring, and you simply go to clear the wild mountains! but! It is actually able to temporarily supply hundreds of thousands of people to eat forage! This is all up and down the Jishan camp, including the surroundings and their families, all of them are professional farmers. They have to open up enough fields to be fertile enough to seed well enough to reclaim the land every year. Can it be done? Where is this bandit? !! Is it a professional farmer at all? Therefore, it turned out that the predecessor of Jishan Camp was not Jishan Pirates, but Jishan farmers occasionally going out to grab a part-time job? Or are we the wrong way to be a bandit? ? ? Xu Lianshan''s several ebbs and whistles, can not be calm for a long time. They did not give them a detailed explanation, just saying: "There is no problem with logistics and logistics for the time being. The question now is, how to defend the city?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 154： Countermeasure "Zhuru came fiercely, and Yizhou City was basically unprepared. The most important thing is that there are Ni Jidao, Dai Gulian, Lou Peng, and Meng Jiagan in the city. They may not be with us." Xu Lianshan and others were only full of doubt when they were in the account room The appearance-like person said, "If these people don''t solve it, maybe they will stab a knife behind us!" He also said, "Especially at the gate of Yizhou, they are there." "As the prince of Yizhou, the county king has the right to control all matters in the state at a critical moment." Xu Lianshan pleaded without hesitation, "Now that Ruru is in a state of persecution, she should use thunder to deter Xiao Xiao by means of thunder. In order to protect the upper and lower parts of the Western Territory! The humble job invites the county''s Wang Enzhun to let the humble job immediately take people to the four-person residence and eliminate the future troubles! " "Isn''t this appropriate?" Some people objected. "After all, we haven''t been in Yizhou for a long time, then the Meng Jiagan also gave up. Ni Jidao has three local snakes that have been operating locally for many years, and his reputation is very famous. If they kill them now In the event that their party feathers are in trouble, wouldn''t it be internal and external trouble? " Xu Lianshan said enthusiastically: "The three of Ni Jidao did have a good reputation in the local area, but they were all notorious for corrupting and corrupting the law! Killing them and using the law of the kingdom, it was also a great fortune in the West Xinjiang! It is the so-called people who are divided into groups and give them Bacheng is not a good thing for the party feathers. If you keep them, the sky of jumping up and down knows what will happen at the critical moment? Kill them, the crowd below will be headless, so it''s better to deal with it! " The one who just opposed was from the Jishan camp, named He Yingqian. He heard his words and shook his head: "It''s still not right. Although the three of them are not good things, they all have snakes and mice in their nests, but they are all right. The court official, the killer without the trial of three divisions, even if the county king is a thorn history, at the critical moment has the power to control the whole state, it is not easy to do so to give people the handle! " He turned to the top Rong Sleeping Crane, and cautiously said, "The king of the county! If the purpose of the king of the county is only to preside over the West Xinjiang, then it is better to act freely! But if the king''s ambition is not only Xijiang Yi Field, but do n¡¯t let it fall easily, lest it be used by others! Ni Jidao and others are just maggots of the corpse vegetarian meal! Their lives are worthless, but the future of the county king is inestimable. Why should they tarnish the reputation of the county king? ?! " Le Yangwen nodded softly: "Zi Pu''s words make sense!" Zi Pu is He Yingqian''s word. "... But Ru Ru is nearing. If you want to defend the city, you must guard against this kind of maggots!" Xu Lianshan said in a muffled voice. "Otherwise, Ru Ru forward has only 50,000, and it''s fine. Once the main force arrives, Even if we have the Southern Army in the immediate vicinity, it''s hard to guarantee! " Rong Sleeping crane said "um" and said, "Three people are going to kill, but they can''t die in our hands." "But who is better off for this crime?" He Yingqian frowned. "Meng Jiagan? Gao Qiyi? Not to mention Meng''s absolute refusal to carry this pot, it means that the soldiers and horses led by Meng Jiagan are now mostly stationed outside the city, without the king of the county. It was impossible to enter the city, and the hundreds of soldiers brought by the Meng family were able to kill Ni Jidao, a group of servants and a large number of children! That is to say, the king of the county now controls the whole state, and the city of Yizhou is the king of the county. Just now, if the Meng family was allowed to succeed in killing their officials, the imperial court must also question the crime of ineffectiveness under the rule of the county king! " Xu Lianshan remembered the violent incident of Xuan Yuche''s family in Nanfeng County a few years ago. Although this was not done by Yidao, as a confidant of Rong Sleeping Crane, he had heard about it and asked: "They Can I eat the wrong thing myself? " "It''s unlikely." He Yingqian shook his head. "Ni Jidao''s three sins were too bad. Before, because of the deduction of the army, they had tolerated mutiny with their more than ten-year-old subordinates! But in the end they were bombarded by them! But from After that, they were also guilty of thieves. They would bring a large number of followers and guards when they went in and out, and they used silverware and rhinoceros for their diet. It is said that they should also try to eat in the chamber and the maid before eating ... The last two days in our house to celebrate the princess of the county The niangniang is happy. Although they have also come to congratulate the running water table, no matter the drinks and dishes on the table, they just touch the lips slightly, and there is no entrance at all. " Xu Lianshan frowned when he heard the words. Since Ni Jidao was so alert, he wanted them to be "accidentally violent" like Xuan Yuche''s family, but it was not a feasible strategy. "Where is Ruru?" Another person suggested, "How do you pretend to be Ruru? You can incite Yizhou City to fight Ruru up and down?" "No!" However, Le Yangwen vetoed it decisively. "If the situation in Yizhou is very good at this moment, you will be able to stop Ruru from committing these crimes, and you will be pushed to them. The problem is that the situation is now dangerous Inadvertently, it ¡¯s a broken body! The situation in Xijiang has been too erosive in recent years. At this moment, Ni Jidao will be assassinated, not to mention the people? When the panic is caused, wo n¡¯t he lift a stone and hit his own foot ?! ¡± There was a moment of silence in the room. "There is no way to do this, I won''t mention it anymore." At this time, Rong Yehe said slowly, "Let''s talk about keeping the city! Being alone as a thorny history has the responsibility of keeping the city, so Yizhou must not give up. You know the current situation. You can worry-free in a short time, but you lack both the elite and the city equipment. What are your good ideas? " The crowd looked at each other with a few glances, He Yingqian said: "The king of the county, the elite is not a day''s work, but fortunately, the only soldiers who are about to reach the city are Ruru forwards, but the number is only 50,000. According to the strong city, we still have the advantage. Mainly The problem is the main force that Ruru subsequently rushed to, and that was the real test at that time. " After looking around, he narrowed his eyes and said, "In humble opinion, it is better to use these fifty thousand Ruru to train a soldier! After all, even hard-working soldiers and soldiers can''t be elite without going to the battlefield. Not to mention 200,000 West The Army has long been desolate. If you do n¡¯t even have the courage to face 50,000 Ruzh, what else can you expect from them? " "But Ni Jidao and others have been harsh. The 200,000 Western Xinjiang Army has endured for a long time. Even if the King of the Kings and the Princess of the County had previously worked in the army, they have been resentful to the court for many years, but they are not so easily affected." Xu Lianshan Frowning, "If you run away immediately after seeing Ru Ru, it will be a fatal blow to the morale of Yizhou City!" He Yingqian said indifferently, "Will the imperial court raise troops for thousands of days, how can they be allowed to retreat? Although the number of battalions in Jishan is not large, it is impossible to do the job of sniping Ruru with ten heads, but it is no problem to be an oversight team!" This is to force the 200,000 Xinjiang Army to go to Ruru desperately. Today, either Jishan Camp or Wuyi Camp is gathered here, and they have no feelings for the Western Army and naturally no one speaks for the Western Army, but Xu Lianshan still frowns: "But the number of Jishan camp is too small, of course we The Wuyi camp has fewer people! Once the Western Army resists, then ...? " The Jishan camp with only a few thousand people and the number of Wuyi battalions that can be ignored in the war between the two countries cannot stop the mutiny of the Western Army at all. "This thing is easy to handle!" However, Rong Yehe wrote lightly, "In order to track down the assassination of the county prince, Ni Jidao said that when we agreed to send someone into the barracks for thorough investigation, did we not hand over the roster of soldiers? Go to the barracks. By the way, they told them that this roster had been handed over to the Northern Army who had arrived outside the city of Yizhou two days ago and brought it back to the imperial court. In the future, no matter whether it was for merit rewards or for investigating crimes, don''t try to escape one! " He also said, "Before the county princess left, she once told her to be lonely, and brought her many wealth in Western Xinjiang, including ring jewelry, clothing, etc., which were never taken away, and sold it for the purpose of porridge and medicine. At that time, the county princess thought that it would take some time for the western Xinjiang to change. Now Ruru is close at hand, and it must be too late to realize these things in a hurry. However, fortunately, the county princess was rich and rich, and she was so lonely as her father-in-law She loves everything, everything is fine. She keeps two things out of her, and even the layman knows it is precious. In this way, when she passed on her life, she took a few boxes of silk satin and gold jade rings, and she was rewarded on the spot The killing of the enemy soldiers must have the effect of stimulating morale. " "If you are so energetic, if the Western Army is still unmoved, it will be completely unsaved. We don''t have to think about other things, we should consider the road ahead!" Le Yang Wenxuan said, "According to our understanding of the Western Army, we should not be hopeless." He also said, "The princess of the county knows righteousness, and she is a good wife and mother." "We are really lacking in defensive equipment at this time." He Yingqian said, "Now we can only let the Western Xinjiang Army stand in front, try our best to resist Ruru forwards, and sharpen a batch of capable soldiers. Then the artisans in the city were organized to gather materials day and night. " "It''s freezing cold this season. You can splash water on the city walls. After the water condenses into an ice wall, it is very slippery and difficult to climb." Others have also suggested, "Also the craftsmen can make molds and ice a batch in advance The sharp ice is used to throw when it is attacked below the city, which can reduce the loss of arrows. " "It can also be modeled after the shape of a rolling stone rafter, which is almost absent in the warehouses in these two cities." "The three men Ni Shidao really **** it! The borderlands like Yizhou dare to be so greedy! Meng''s is willing to accept them, which shows just how embarrassing he really is. He is simply hungry!" "Left and right Yizhou City is spacious. Even if all the villages and towns within 50 miles are moved into the city, they will not be able to live. In this case, why not send people to all these cities and towns, as well as goods, grain, livestock, etc., into the city, set fire to the houses, and clear the walls. After letting Ru Ru enter the country, he said nothing, and prevented them from driving my Damu people to attack the city! " "This is indeed a killing of three birds with one stone, which not only prevents Ruru from plundering, but also avoids the embarrassment of the Damu people when they are threatened with siege, but also saves these people''s lives ... but! Li Li within fifty miles Say no more, no less, not just a few people to be able to do it, after all, Ruzhe striker can be reached within three days. So who will do this? How many people Do? There are fewer people to go, and I ¡¯m afraid they wo n¡¯t even be able to run again, let alone help many people move to the city! " "There are more people going, and no one in our city urges, who knows what will happen?" "But if you don''t do this, the others don''t say, it''s troublesome just to be driven to Yizhou City for help!" "After all, Yizhou City is going to hold on. The main force still depends on the Western Army, and the Western Army is probably a local child. Even if it wasn''t before, they often became home here, with wives and children. Their wives and children, many I also live in and around Yizhou City. Then I look at the wives, elderly parents, and biological flesh and blood. The people looked at each other in a calm manner, and it was not until late at night that they came up with a general charter. Regardless of the hour, it was too late. After Rong Yehe announced that the resolution tonight had ended, the group left Assushi Shifu, one after another. let''s move! However, after leaving the house, Xu Lianshan went round, but returned to Tashishifu. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 155： Block the road "I''m sorry for you today!" The prince of Shi Shifu''s study has already come in to clean up. Rong Yehe also changed his home robes. When Xu Lianshan came in, he nodded, and said, "Let''s remember for you!" After Xu Lianshan saluted, he smirked and said, "The king of the county has made a heavy statement. Where is this trivial matter, where is the credit?" His disputes in front of people today and all kinds of questions were actually arranged in advance by Rong Sleeping Crane. The purpose is to ask as little as possible for the people in Jishan Camp, and also to leak as few secrets as possible. After all, Rong Sleep said in his mouth that Jishan Camp and Wuyi Camp seemed to him to be on an equal footing, and his left and right arms were not inferior. Even because of the current situation and the number of people, he paid more for Jishan Camp than Wuyi Camp. Look at the point. For example, Wu Jing, the master of Jishan Camp, is as casual as entering and leaving the Assassin''s Mansion at his own home. Even the county princess Sheng Weiqiao is treated with courtesy. Another example is that the military instructor of Jishan Camp, Leyangwen, arrived in Yizhou shortly after. The chief staff member of Rong Sleeping Crane was much reused. But in fact, Rong Sleeping Crane really trusts and relies on Wuyiying. This is because Wuyi camp, or to be precise, the current Wuyi camp was built by him himself. People up and down, he knows everything, and of course, he can use it as well. It was his teacher Wu Guanlan''s handwriting. The reason why he invested in his Majesty is also because of Guan Guanlan. If Rong Yehe''s heart is deep, his teacher is even more unfathomable. When the young man retired from the chapel and disappeared shortly after returning to his hometown, he disappeared after being at sea for many years, and was obviously regarded as a hot potato by the grandson of Lao Dao, but he refused to return to the shore. And the efforts of the disciples to give him justice ... If he is desperate to follow the current, he has left countless dark child records. That abnormal lurking and silent. Even if he carefully cultivates and teaches Rong Sleeping Crane, Rong Sleeping Crane is a man, but he cannot trust the teacher wholeheartedly. So for Jishan Camp, he didn''t show up on his face, but his heart has always been the idea of ??both pulling and guarding. Therefore, Xu Lianshan was arranged to argue with others in public and control the situation with one sing. At this moment, Xu Lianshan resigned his credit, smiled, but did not insist, pointing to the front seat below: "Sit down and talk!" Xu Lianshan responded, and after sitting down, he said, "King County, all the things just discussed, Ni Jidao, you said that you will deal with it yourself, it''s fine. The most difficult thing to solve is the people near Yizhou City. The problem of being unable to withdraw into the city before the soldiers came down. " In the end, he is a habitual bandit and not a child of the West Xinjiang. He is indifferent to the lives of these people. He frowned at the moment and said, "If Ru Ru arrives, he will be burned and looted, even if he is killed! The most fearful thing is to be embarrassed. In the end, the Western Army is very unreliable. It is too risky to spread such a thing! " In fact, there have been many such things as siege to the enemy by the people of the enemy nations. There are only a few words to find out how to deal with it: if you can save it, you can save it! Anyway, they can''t be scattered by the array and headed to the city anyway, that''s tantamount to being pulled and buried by them! If Rong Sleeping Crane has a foundation in West Xinjiang, there is nothing to discuss. At most, it is necessary to prepare some swords and arrows to avoid being overwhelmed by cannon fodder. The problem is that Rong Sleeping Crane did not come before or after the first half of the year. In addition to Ni Jidao''s high-level army, the other people in the Western Army have never seen him! Such an army that is neither savvy, negligent in training for a long time, but also full of resentment due to the deprivation of the army due to deprivation of the army ... is not optimistic in terms of actual combat strength or determination to donate its lives to the country. When I saw my parents, wives, and children crying and begging in the city, Xu Lianshan thought for a while, and felt that he had changed himself. It must have been the robes that fought side by side. He killed the team and ran down the city to open the door to meet him. Ruzh. Anyway, the Western Army has so much more than Jishan Battalion and Wuyi Battalion combined. Even if Jishan Battalion starts fiercely, most people don''t need to mutiny, and a few people are rebellious. Both of these battalions will not work! As for what happens when Ru Ru enters the city, he doesn''t care! Xu Lianshan believes that his thoughts are human, and of course he is very fond of the people near Yizhou City. "I have ordered people to persuade the Western Army to rush to the border to set up an ambush, with these major towns as the center and corners to prevent Ruru forwards." Rong Yehe said, "At that time, most people around the city heard the news. Most of them heard the news. Will take the initiative to flee the state city or the rear. So most people should be able to escape from birth, and those who are indifferent or unable to leave their homeland can only give up, after all, the situation is so. " In this case, even if all those who are abandoned are relatives of soldiers and soldiers, fewer people will be involved, and the chance of mutiny, or the scale of mutiny, will be reduced. Xu Lianshan couldn''t help asking: "Can we just ask Ru Ru or the Meng family what to do and kill them first? This should be more worrying, right?" This was the question, not only Rong Hehe looked at him silently, even Gongsun Yingdun who had just brought in the tea twitched: "Lianshan brother, are you crazy? We are no longer bandits now!" "Isn''t that troublesome?" Xu Lianshan realized that he had a nasty idea, and yelled, "Before the war, that''s killing! On what grounds, apart from us, can we cut a few knives first? That''s right! Where do you know there are so many troubles after you become an officer? " Gongsun should see that Rong Yehe did not stop himself from interjecting, and corrected him: "It''s still the same now, don''t move yourself! But we have become an army, and the people of Damu are also their own!" He also said, "The person from the talented Jishan camp, the one named He Yingqian, didn''t say it? The uncle''s goal is not just Xijiang. In this case, you must pay attention to it, so as not to be used to make a fuss in the future! Now, where can I kill this kind of person? Do not forget that although Meng Jiagan can''t get up to this day, his uncle Gao Qiyi and the soldiers and horses assigned to him by the general riding a horse are all benefiting. What about the state! If this kind of thing is caught by them or on the eve of the enemy ¡¯s offense, wouldn''t it be like pushing the uncle into the fire pit? " Xu Lianshan yelled, "I thought maybe the heads of the people would still be able to do battle!" "You can save it!" Rong Sleeping He cried and laughed, "Since we have landed, we must follow the rules of the shore! Besides, we were at sea at that time, and how many times did we win less? What kind of cruel character did not die Ever? Why are you holding a 200,000 army with 100,000 reinforcements in the back? You can''t afford to have a 50,000 forward. "Of course not!" Xu Lianshan hurriedly said, "humble duty just fears that you are too troublesome!" Rong Yehe said: "It''s just a little bit of trouble at the moment. If this storm can''t catch it, don''t mention it! Don''t forget Chang''an is our ultimate goal!" Although the words are implicit, the meaning of the words made Xu Lianshan and Gongsun Yingdun feel a little bit of blood. They grew up in robberies. I had never dreamed that I still had a day as an officer, let alone how many people I set up. The courtier dreams of the dragon''s power! For a moment, I felt that the upcoming war was just a small scene. I promised that when Rong Sleeping Crane had no other orders, he resigned and continued his duties. But at the moment, on the official road three or two days away from Yizhou City, Lu Shiyu and Cheng Meizhu were embarrassed in the temporary camp: "Send another horse, and ask in a nearby village! It''s impossible to go that way!" No wonder it was midnight, they were so anxious: before the horse had discovered a large pit on the official road, Lu Shiyu and Cheng Meizhu judged that someone wanted to delay their speed, so they asked Cheng Meizhu to explore the road first in preparation. As a result, after Cheng Meizhu took the lead, he carefully touched the narrow valley all the way, but always calm. But soon, the group was stunned! Because there is no ambush inside or outside the narrow valley, and no ambush is needed: the valley is blocked! As mentioned earlier, this narrow valley is very narrow in the first place, and the first-line sky is not very worthy of the name, because some sections of the road can''t see the sky at first. So this place is easy to block, the key is the trouble that can''t be cleaned up! After being dispersed, Cheng Meizhu occupied a favorable terrain to ensure that he would not be taken advantage of when he was cleaning up. He dismounted and personally took people in to clean up for a while. He wanted to see if he could open a road and let the army pass. As a result, he was busy for a long time, and the big troops all caught up behind him, and only cleared away a few feet away, but the blockage was still solid and could not see the trace of the channel! "Look at the traces of this dirt." At this time, Lu Shiyu received the obituary and drove his horse to watch it. Seeing this, he frowned and said, "Many are just dug out of the official way, these are the pits!" After the large troops came up, the speed of cleaning up could not be accelerated: the valley was too narrow! I was able to get in so many people at one time, but I didn''t have any place to start after more, but I just stood behind and looked. Lu Shiyu then dispatched a master of the army who is good at flying eaves and walking around the cliff from the side of the cliff to the tops of the cliffs on both sides of the narrow valley. As a result of this investigation, it was found that the narrow valley of five or six miles was blocked by two-thirds! "According to the current progress, it will take at least ten days and a half months to completely clean up!" Lu Shiyu estimated, and asked someone to call Cheng Meizhu from the valley. "We ca n¡¯t afford it, the county princess ca n¡¯t even afford it! Let the soldiers look around for a guide and see if there is a trail or something? " However, although the soldiers did find some Li Li from hunters and mountain people nearby, they all insisted that this narrow valley was the only path, and they could only go a hundred miles away. Lu Shiyu therefore ordered to withdraw from the narrow valley and set up camp to discuss countermeasures. There is only one way to discuss it: to detour. The problem is that the guides I found didn''t provide a new path at all. Today I can say that I rushed to find them. They were all asked in the vicinity, and maybe there were omissions. What if someone looking for tomorrow says no ... then, what should I do? Lu Shiyu and Cheng Meizhu were having headaches. Partially, at this time, they guarded the newspaper and said that it was Sheng Weiqiao who sent the maid to ask, why did the team stop first and then back. Is there anything in the narrow valley? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 156： County Princess said "This kind of thing can''t be concealed either, so tell the princess of the county!" Cheng Meizhu told Lu Shiyu, "Lest the princess of the county know it, secretly guessing, maybe it will become more worried." Lu Shiyu didn''t look good and nodded, waiting for the guard to go out to talk, Fang said to his deputy, "Do you remember when we passed this narrow valley, we sent someone to the top to watch?" Cheng Meizhu said, "Of course. After all, this ghost place is so dangerous. Our mounts can''t be used in the inside. We just throw some stones on it and toss it down. There is simply no power to fight back. Where can we not pay more attention?" "At that time, there was nothing on the cliff, otherwise we would definitely be suspicious. Even if we did not immediately send troops to search around, we would send a team of soldiers to observe nearby. If there is any abnormality, we will report it with fireworks to prevent the road from being cut off." Lu Shiyu Shen Sheng said, "If it''s just a big pit on the official road, it''s fine. Although the engineering cost of digging those dozens of pits is not small, but it is not impossible to complete the gathering of hundreds of people who are in their prime! At this point, we can still hide the people who rushed to Yizhou City at that time. " "but." "At this moment, can the blockage of this narrow valley be completed by hundreds of people in such a few days?" "Is Meng Jiagan? Ni Jidao said that although they held the Western Army and had many people, they did not have the courage. That is, Meng Jiagan, although he was defeated by the King of Mizhen County in the past, he brought 3,000 fine riders. Only those who come to Xijiang have this kind of manpower. "Cheng Meizhu frowned, saying," This scale must be almost out of the nest, not a petty affair ... It seems that Meng''s heart is going to eliminate the county princess. ? " Lu Shiyu said with a blank expression: "It is not to eradicate the county princess, but to sever the support of the three families of Nanfeng County and the Jiangnan Luo family to the county king!" Rong Sleeping Crane itself is indeed talented, and the origin of the island has accumulated a lot of money. But it was more than enough for him to spend his own time. If he wanted to participate in the big fight, it would be too stretched. So far, those who have confidence in him financially do not come from himself, but from his real wife Sheng Weiqiao! This world-renowned wealthy girl is the consensus that the only thing that is lacking is the time! Cheng Meizhu blinked, glanced at the handsome account of only two people, took a step forward, and whispered: "General, then ... what shall we do?" "..." Lu Shiyu pondered for a while, and said, "General Huaihua asked us to come to West Xinjiang, and said that it was to help the King of Zhenzhen. In this case, we must always try our best to protect the county princess." Cheng Meizhu tentatively said: "But if the enemy is really cunning, if we are not familiar with life, we will have trouble with the county princess. This ...?" "We are the Northern Army, or General Huaihua personally selected to support the Western Territory." Lu Shiyu shook his head and said, "How can not even a county princess be protected? Pass it out, shouldn''t people think that General Huaihua is ruled by nothing? ! " "But the Meng family is also the Northern Army. Although the number is not as good as ours, it has been a few days before we came to the Western Territory." Cheng Meizhu lowered his eyes and said, "The Meng family also gathered a few land snakes from Ni Jidao. After a while, neither Lili nor anyone else had us, even if it was the time of the day, it was freezing cold ... " Lu Shiyu frowned for a moment and said flatly: "Even so, you can''t lose the face of General Huaihua!" When he saw Cheng Meizhu, he waved his hand and whispered, "Lijie, I know that you are going to the Lord, but after all, General Huaihua is the princess''s brother-in-law, and he is the perfect nephew of King Mizhen County. It ¡¯s actually very much appreciated and loved. " Although he and Cheng Meizhu have only approached in the past two years, they have a very good personal relationship because they can talk. After groaning at this moment, I said a few more words, "Although General Huaihua has not decided who to choose between Shizi and King of Zhenzhen, but we can''t let his generals let him go before his general order is given. Is something wrong with your grandmother? " "As long as the King of Mizhen County is good, how many grandmothers does General Huaihua need?" Cheng Meizhu said with a sly smile, "I heard that General Huaihua has a lover under her knees, she has a good-looking appearance, and it was the wife of Old Lady Qin. Everyone is a lady, so you are worthy of the king of the county! In addition to the wealth of this county princess, to be honest, it is the daughter of a rich man in the countryside. It is a disgrace to the king! " Lu Shiyu actually thought the same way. Although he did not see Zhao Taoyu, but out of gratitude and respect for Zhao Shi, of course, he preconceived that Zhao Taoyu is all right. The key is to sleep at Hemen. And the words of Sheng Weiqiao, although the contact for the past two days, made him feel that the county princess is not as good as the rumors of serving and wayward indulgence, but it is not as good as Zhao Taoxuan in the future! But he frowned at the moment: "This is not what we should say!" Cheng Meizhu immediately bowed his head and pleaded guilty: "It''s General Meng Lang!" "And you must not forget that now that 80% of the people who sent people to block their way home are Meng''s, then if we don''t do our best to protect the Princess of the County, once the Princess of the County makes a mistake, you think Meng will Do n¡¯t tell Nanfeng County? ¡±Lu Shiyu ¡¯s veto of Cheng Meizhu ¡¯s proposal was not all indifferent, and he had such considerations,¡° This county princess is famously favored in her maiden''s house! This depends only on the richness of her dowry. got it." "If the Sheng family knew what we were doing, and falsely accused the King of Kings, it would be a small crime for us to take charge of it. The key is that it will definitely involve General Huaihua!" "When the King of Zhenzhen is unwilling or unable to avenge the county princess according to the idea of ??Nanfeng County, do you think those companies will give up ?!" "With their financial resources ... the consequences can be imagined!" Lu Shiyu exhaled, "So don''t make a bad idea, do something serious!" Cheng Meizhu seemed a bit regretful, but hesitated, but nodded: "The end will obey!" ... After a short while, returning to the camp where he lived, Cheng Meizhu was groomed under the guard''s help, then waved back and forth, and went out to sleep alone. He didn''t lie down for a long time, and suddenly he noticed that someone came in silently, and stopped at the seat three steps outside the tent, and gave a cough. "Is it you?" Cheng Meizhu narrowed his eyes and recognized the outline of the person through the gap in the tent before releasing the short knife under the pillow, sitting in a cloak, and whispering, "How come suddenly?" Outside the account, Gongsun Xi''s face was half-hidden in the shadows, and he could not see clearly. Only one pair of eyes was as bright as burning, looking at Cheng Meizhu with no expression, and said lightly: "The princess of the county is very worried about the narrow blockage. Ask you, who is blocking this narrow valley? " "Listening to this tone, the county princess suspected that Lu Shiyu did?" Cheng Meizhu smiled slightly and said, "No. Because I have a good relationship with him, this journey is inseparable, it can be sure that he has never been like this Order. Not to mention the number of soldiers who could not do such things left the team. Besides, this place is not far from Yizhou City. If something really goes wrong, the King of Mizhen County will not be able to take the County Princess back to Yizhou City! The prefecture now looks at the situation, but since the county king let us 5,000 fine ride to **** the county princess to leave Xijiang, instead of leaving us as reinforcements, obviously the county king has his own reliance! " He said that he stopped here, meaning profoundly, "Perhaps he did not want to show people that he had to rely on it as a last resort. However, the king of Mizhen County must be idle for some reason!" "The princess of Erlai County was entrusted to Lu Shiyu personally by the king of the county. Lu Shiyu also promised to send the county princess and Mrs. Feng to Chang''an in peace! So no matter what the longevity of these two delicate guests, Lu Shiyu, or Said that General Huaihua needs to explain to the county king! " "And the county king ... will there be no evidence to forgive General Huaihua and Lu Shiyu?" "General Huaihua always pays attention to peace, and is best at turning enemies into friends. He understands these principles better than anyone else. Therefore, 90% of this matter has nothing to do with Lu Shiyu." "Is that the Meng family has done it?" Gongsun Xi said "um" and said, "There are two suspicions of the county princess, one is Lu Shiyu and the other is Meng Jiagan." Cheng Meizhu said: "That''s right. We just talked to Lu Shiyu and thought it was done by the Meng family." "So, Meng''s collusion seems to be true." Gongsun Xi Leng hummed. "How else can he be so precise about time?" "Anyway, as long as the county king wins, Meng is a traitor. It doesn''t matter whether they really did it." Cheng Meizhu said indifferently. "The problem now is that the narrow valley is blocked too much, and the cleanup is slow. I was stationed here for ten days and a half months, and the road was open. I was afraid that the soldiers on the other side of Yizhou would be near the city. After receiving news, Ru Ru would send troops over. " "That would be too dangerous," said Gongsunxi. "Is there any other way around this?" Cheng Meizhu said: "Did you just tell me that the guard who had just spoken? Did someone just go out to find the nearby Li Ye who asked and said that there would be such a road within a hundred miles, or you would have to go out more than a hundred miles. We all have strength, and Baiba Road is not much at all. The problem is to look at the narrow valley to force us to detour. If we still follow the pace calculated by the people behind the scenes ... Got someone holding his nose and gone? " This is not only a loss of face, it is also easy to fall into a serial trap of others, and even don''t even know how to die in the end. Gongsun Xi understood this and pondered for a moment, and said, "The princess of the county said that this narrow valley is so dangerous, and it is the only way to Yizhou. There cannot be no secret path nearby. After all, others should not go, and those who do not Those who sue for business also have to leave. So if the two generals can''t find a suitable guide, it is better to look at the rich households nearby. " Cheng Meizhu froze, wondering: "Is this really what the county princess said?" The words suddenly felt wrong, and I hurriedly murmured, "It''s a shame for me to let the county princess help me to make suggestions!" He murmured in his heart: Didn''t Hou Yee say that his niece is innocent and innocent, and doesn''t he care about world affairs? How to make such a feasible proposal? However, when I thought of Sheng Weiqiao''s grandfather Sheng Grandpa, I was relieved. As the saying goes, how can the gatekeeper girl, the grandson''s uncle''s grandson, really know nothing? He was worried that Gongsun Xi would tell his unconscious words to Sheng Weiqiao, annoyed the noble, and did not want Gongsun Xi to continue with no expression: "The princess of the county also said that the three houses in Nanfeng County are good at business, although they have never been raped. It ¡¯s something that has been heard about private sellers, and 80% of people behind the scenes have also taken this into consideration. Therefore, when inquiring nearby wealthy households, Minger must also pay attention to finding the way and thinking for himself! ¡± She also said, "The princess of the county also said that although she is pregnant now, after all, she is still young, and she is conscious that her body is relatively strong, which is really impossible. It is also possible to abandon the car and change the horse." "..." Cheng Meizhu nodded a little speechlessly, "In the words of the Princess of the County, I will tell Lu Shiyu tomorrow." Where is this innocence and fragility, and this is not the world''s most indifferent? Cheng Meizhu was just defamatory, and the rumored Gongsun Xi became depressed. The county princess looked more and more capable and sophisticated, so wouldn''t she become more and more a pure thug? !! "This won''t work!" Gongsun Xi thought when he left Cheng Meizhu''s camp, "Before I had nothing to play with, I waited to come back to Chang''an to see how I packed up the white-eyed wolf of Meng Guiyu''s revenge !!!" When he was secretly struggling here, the candlelight had been extinguished in the camp specially prepared for Aunt Sheng Weiqiao, but the snoring sound of the bedding was still there. The two aunts quietly listened to each other. For a long time, Sheng Weiqiao whispered, "Auntie, I don''t always feel right!" "..." Xuan Yu Feng said nothing for a while, then said after a while, "No matter what, it''s late, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed lowly: "Okay!" When she forced herself to sleep, the straight line from the camp was not too far away. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 157： A cold man Two hours ago, Gao Qiyi and Meng Boqin printed the letter, ordering the guards in the city of Yizhou to send Meng Jiagan out of the city at night and enter the northern army station. At the same time, a thousand northern Xinjiang military units have already packed up, just as when Lu Shiyu received the aunt Sheng Weiqiao, and confirmed that Meng Jiagan was placed on the carriage, he immediately set off with hoofs. However, due to some considerations, they did not follow the official path, but copied a remote path and retreated in the direction of the Central Plains. After stepping on the trail, I probably felt that the road was very hidden, and no one would pass by nearby, so I didn''t need to keep silent. Two guards ... this time is a real guard, but grew up with the Meng family. Knowing that he was in a bad mood at the moment, he came over specifically and whispered comfort through the curtain. Meng Jiagan regretted seeing them. In fact, as Meng Boqin''s sister-in-law, he had a group of uncles. He was the little uncle who served him and grew up in the martial arts. After he was tempered in the army, he followed them. As a guard, he grew up together and was most loyal to him. However, he would never see the seal of Meng Boqin like the two guards before, and immediately turned to Gao Yiyi''s life. It was just that Meng Jiagan was seriously injured and it was inconvenient to live in a military camp. Rong Yehe did not allow him to bring his army into the city. After testing that the county king did not intend to take a poisonous hand while he was alone, Meng Jiagan decided to bring one hundred and eighty-eight Ten soldiers went to live in the city. Because he had lost so much before he arrived in Yizhou City, even though Meng Jiagan was always beloved by Meng Boqin, he would inevitably feel embarrassed. He took the idea of ??"let the people around Dad help me to say something good" and ordered a group of people who talked with Meng Boqin His soldiers accompanied him, but left his close relatives in the army. He thought at the time that it was convenient for him to communicate with the relatives of his father and father, that is, to exchange feelings with his beloved guards, and the real army had his own confidant to watch, so that he would not be lost because he was not in the camp. Control and understanding of the army. Who knew that Gao Qiyi quietly didn''t say anything, but also brought Meng Boqin''s letter and threw him out? At this moment, listening to the whisper of the guard who grew up playing a small piece of relief, my heart was filled with emotion, thinking for a while, raising the curtain, and whispering, "Where is this going?" A guard said, "General, let''s go to Yanbodu first." "Yanbodu?" Meng Jiagan heard the words for a moment. Although he had lost a lot before, he was not an inexperienced man. He had done his homework carefully before coming to Xijiang. At this moment, he thought of it and remembered Yanbo Isn''t crossing the necessary road from Yizhou to Zhongyuan? Can''t help but ask, "Why go there? Uncle told me before that Yizhou City is extremely dangerous now, so I can''t stay there. Don''t you want to send me back to the Central Plains now?" The guard said, "If you return to the general, your subordinates don''t know it! You know that this is the order of the master Gao, so that when we get there, we will find a hidden place to hide and stand by." "Standby?" The Meng family whispered a few words, suddenly surprised, "Uncle was afraid that I was in danger, and specifically called you a thousand people, saying that they would **** me. Why would you want to wait for me? Bacheng is because he has to calculate who, but he is afraid that the remaining points are not enough, so he wants us to go nearby together, and if his side goes well, let it go; if he loses his hand, let me **** me Anyone come forward to help? " The two guards looked at each other, shaking their heads. They had been in the out-of-town camp before, and they had never seen anything high, but how could they know such a secret? The Meng Jiagan also knows this reason, and at this moment did not expect them to be able to solve their own confusion, his face was cloudy and uncertain for a while, and he said to himself, "These people, who the uncle wants to calculate, must be related to the overall situation!" For the western region''s overall situation, Wang Rong Sleeping Crane in Mizhen County is currently the first choice. However, since it is Yanbodu, it is definitely not Rong Sleeping Crane, because Rong Sleeping Crane must be still in Yizhou City at this time, and soon will receive the news of Ru Rulai''s crime, and it will be even more difficult to leave. As for the other people, even if they are in important positions in Yili, it is said that they will not affect the overall situation. So want to come ... Meng Jiagan''s face turned blank: "The Princess of the County ?! My uncle wants to ambush the Princess of the County ?!" He leaned out subconsciously and grabbed the arm of the guard closest to him. "Tell me if the King of Zhenzhen has received the news that Ru Ru is approaching Yizhou, so he ordered the prince of the county to leave Xijiang?" The guard was startled and said blankly: "General, this ... this ... I don''t know what this subordinate is?" "But the princess of the county, because she is leaving Xijiang, why would she go to Yanbodu?" Meng Jiagan let go of her hand disappointed and continued to think, "Isn''t that place a short way ... or is there any secret hand in Mizhen?" He thought for a while, and suddenly realized that, "Did the uncle pass the valley where he passed, making them have to detour ?!" This is very likely. At this time, Meng Jiagan didn''t know that Sheng Weiqiao had been escorted by Lu Shiyu to leave Yizhou. He thought that Sheng Weiqiao was either still in Yizhou City, or was just starting soon or was waiting to leave. The Ruzh forward is less than three days away from the offense. If the narrow valley has been manipulated and cannot be passed for a short time, Sheng Weiqiao''s situation is obviously very dangerous. After all, in her capacity, especially now that she is pregnant, it is enough for Ru Ru to venture alone to capture her! The narrow valley is not far from Yizhou City. Although the soldiers and horses remaining in the hands of Meng Jiagan should not be underestimated, Sheng Weiqiao''s importance to Rong Sleeping Crane should not be underestimated, either emotionally or substantively. Meng Jiagan doesn''t think that Rong Yehe would neglect the protection of his wife. Although he designed it high and advanced, he may not be confident that he can succeed in one shot, and it will make sense for the Meng family to do what he wants. "Mi Zhen has always been deceitful, and the narrow terrain is so critical. There is not a long way to Yizhou. He will not pay attention to it all the time?" After Meng Jiagan wanted to understand Gao Qiyi''s plan, he didn''t think the uncle was clever at all, but was shocked. With a cold sweat, "If the aunt really did his hands and feet in the narrow valley, can he really hide him?" If Rong Sleeping Crane knew early on that the narrow valley had changed, his county princess would be forced to detour the nearest smoke wave crossing, what would he do? Meng Jiagan recalled what happened when he and his team passed through the narrow valley a few months ago. It should be known that although Jishan had not stolen the news of Rong Sleeping Crane, they were also cautious when they passed this place. Not only sent a spy to search the whole narrow valley back and forth, but also asked people to climb to the cliffs on both sides to check. It ¡¯s just that Jishan Pirates have been entangled in the western region for a long time. They do n¡¯t know how much they know about this narrow valley. This is not to try to make a few Jedi that seem to be natural, or they ca n¡¯t climb at all, so they wo n¡¯t. Suspecting that there was an ambush above, he just concealed the Meng family and his party. When the army escorted Meng Jiagan into the narrow valley and reached the middle position, it was precisely when the dilemma was settled. If it wasn''t for the robbers of Jishan who had been robbers for many years, neither the military discipline nor the cooperation between each other could be compared with the regular army, let alone an elite division like the Northern Army. At that time, Meng Jiagan wanted to annihilate the entire army! He still had a lot of fear after passing this time. At this moment the muscles on his face jumped and jumped again: "This county king is deeply used to calculations, is he a good person! Although his uncle is an elder, what he is good at is only scams in the mall, but Now it ¡¯s the battlefield that fights with each other !!! " If he played commercial war with Rong Sleeping and his wife, Meng Jiagan was very confident in Gao Qiyi; but in the affairs of the military state, Meng Jiagan, who grew up in northern Xinjiang and was born in the army, was not very optimistic about Gao Qiyi. Either intentionally or unintentionally, he felt that he had grown up in the frontiers and taught by Meng Boqin, a horse-riding general. Even though Meng Boqin''s military abilities were far inferior to that of General Chou, he was considered to be in the middle of the commander-in-chief. The general manager is talented. In this kind of problem, how can he be taller and better? Thinking of this, he was so anxious in his heart that he said to the guard in front of him: "Go and pass my life: don''t get near Yanbodu!" "But Gao''s owner said ..." The two guards heard the words in shock. "I know my uncle has my father''s letter on it!" Meng Jiagan thought quickly and said, "Some people who came to Xijiang with me chose to listen to him, otherwise I wouldn''t be sent out forcibly! So now Are you planning to listen to him? " The two guards hesitated for a while, and finally shook their heads: "They are generals!" Their choice is not all about loyalty to the Meng family. It is also considered that Meng Boqin has a high weight and there is no shortage of loyal people around him, let alone their two young soldiers. If you are loyal to Meng Boqin, I am afraid that there will be no benefit in returning, and you will also lose faith in Meng Jiagan, the Meng family son, and completely lose her future. Rather, Meng Jiagan, who was seized by Gao Yiyi at this time, chose to benefit them as long as the son did not sink in the future. Taking a step back, even if the Meng Jiagan has been in a slump since then, the future is bleak, and the Meng family will not fall. In the end, he will be rich. By then, as guards who have shared their troubles, they will not be treated in the same way. Such considerations of the guards are also clear in the Meng family''s mind. He has no time to care about it and is too lazy to care about it, straightforwardly: "Since so, listen to me!" "General, the camp is now led by Vice Admiral Meng. Although we are willing to be driven by the General, we are very light-hearted, so what?" The two guards looked at each other and whispered, "The news that Yanbodu is on standby is Vice General Meng. Said. " They said Vice Admiral Meng, named Meng Cheng, was one of the servants Meng Boqin took when he went to the northern Xinjiang. He was a guard first, and later he made military advances before he was promoted step by step. This time Meng Jiagan came to West Xinjiang, Meng Boqin made him a vice general. Meng Jiagan thought that he was loved by his father and father. Some old vice-presidents who had a family background were naturally short in front of themselves. Don''t worry that he will look down on his young coach. It turned out that I knew now that the co-author Meng had already made two preparations! "... In this way, you are going to invite Vice Admiral Meng now!" Meng Jiagan said at this moment, and after a few moments of silence, he slowly said, "Just say I seem to have a broken wound and look bad. Then ..." The next words became lower and lower, only the two guards in front could hear them. The two guards became paler the more they heard, it took a while before they trembled: "This ... General! This ...?!" "Follow me, ask for a livelihood of death, or listen to Gao Yiyi''s layman''s random command, and go into the trap of others ... you choose!" Seeing their trembling refusal, The Meng family''s face sank and he drank, "The big husband should act decisively and dearly, so how can a mother-in-law be successful in this life?" ... After a moment, the sweaty guard led Meng Cheng to the horse-drawn carriage that housed Meng''s family: "General, please come in and see!" When the guard said this, his voice was a little trembling, and his face changed suddenly, lest Meng Cheng be aware of the flaws. However, Meng Cheng only said that he was worried that after the Meng family had three long and two short, as a guard, Bacheng would be angry by the Meng Boqin couple, so Fear was not taken seriously, but the whole spirit was in the carriage: "Five grandsons, how are you doing?" As Meng''s old servant, Meng has said that he does not forget the original, and the fault is not on important formal occasions, otherwise he will use the tone of the servant to call Meng''s children. After calling at this moment, I could hear a little vague movement after a while, and it seemed to be mixed with painful moans. Yin, thinking of the guard, the Meng family talked to them well, and suddenly fell into the compartment, Anxious in his heart, Meng Cheng asked the guards behind him: "Where is Meng Yue? Didn''t he ask for a medical doctor? Why hasn''t he arrived yet!" Meng Xun was a companion behind him. This guard was called Meng Ting. He smiled pale when he heard his face and tried not to wipe the cold sweat on his cheek: "I don''t know!" "Isn''t you going to check it out soon?" Meng Cheng slammed angrily, jumped off the horse, climbed into the carriage of the carriage, raised the curtain, and asked, "Grandson of the five grandsons, you ...?" The words didn''t end, but he saw a chilly cold mang burst out of the black car, heading directly to his chest and abdomen! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 158： expose! Before pressing the organ, Meng Jiagan listened to Meng Cheng''s movement. He first rushed to the car and asked him from the curtain. Then he reprimanded the guards and urged the medic. Then he finally got into the car ... He felt his heart stopped beating. Now, the hands holding the crossbow were trembling slightly. Although he was born in northern Xinjiang, he is also the most admired sister-in-law of Meng Boqin. When he was in his tenth year, Meng Boqin was brought with him to see blood and kill people. This is no stranger to him! But against his own people, he still looked at Meng Cheng who grew up. He was scared. I just thought that if it had been under Gao Yiyi''s control, even if there were no traps on Yanbodu, and even if the Princess Mizhen County had been successfully killed, what would it mean to me? !! All these credits are high and graceful, and have nothing to do with his Meng family! Even when he turned back, he was grateful for the thunder of this uncle who saved his life and saved Meng''s interests in West Xinjiang? !! This is absolutely unacceptable to Meng Jiagan, who is only twenty-five years old, who is the youngest and most powerful man in his life, and who is full of ambition to do something. "If I fail after struggling and fighting with wisdom, this is because I am not as good as a man, or I have many fatalities, and I admit it!" He said secretly in his heart, "But if it was because of the remote control of my uncle or elders Only defeated ... I am absolutely not reconciled !!! " It was probably with this mood that when Meng Cheng lifted the curtains and planned to enter the compartment to check his injuries, the Meng family did not shake at all. He almost calmly pressed the organ and crowned the 20-year-old crown that year. On the self-defense crossbow sent by Daddy Meng Qin, the matching hardened crossbow shot deep into Meng Cheng''s chest! "You ...?" The Meng Cheng who was attacked apparently did not expect that the Meng Jiagan, the little master and supervisor, would attack himself, and wanted to put himself to death! He was knocked backwards by the impact of the crossbow and bumped into the driver''s back, and he tried to say to Meng Ting, "Quickly ... there are people in the carriage ... Five! Sun! Gong! Son!" Exhausting his last strength, he mentioned that Meng Jiagan had suddenly opened his eyes, his voice suddenly disappeared, and people fell softly! At this time, the eyes that had not completely lost their glory, reflected the figure who staggered out of the carriage while coughing. Meng Jiagan looked down at the breathless Meng Cheng. In the chauffeur''s shackles and Meng Ting''s shudder, he said gently: "Daddy said that the poison is very fast, and it really is." He didn''t even look at Meng Cheng, and turned to look at Meng Ting next to him. "The general injury of General Ben had occurred. When Vice Admiral Meng came to see General Ben, he accidentally touched the General''s sleeve in the crossbow organ and even poisoned and died! The general''s heart was very sad, but now the situation is critical, not a sad time ... Meng Ting! " Meng Ting a spirit: "Subordinates are here!" "Go and call in all the officers above the captain!" Meng Jiagan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Quick!" ... Chang''an when the Meng family stepped down to kill the soldiers. Anfu Palace. In the vast side hall, only a dozen muskmelon-like tulle palace lights were lit, but the abbot''s land was illuminated. In this abbot''s land, Meng Guiyu, who was disguised as an inner servant, stood a little unable to open his eyes, but Shu Guifei, who was sitting sideways on the soft couch a dozen steps away, was hiding in the dark of chaos. Here, I can''t see clearly, I saw a little bit of golden jade shining, it is the bead green on the concubine, refracting the candlelight. "Why are you here again?" Shu Guifei yawned, in a lazy tone, with the innocence she should not have at this age, and the ending rose slightly. If she didn''t know the master of the voice, she would outline a curious little girl The look of a child. However, I have dealt with the Sisters Shu several times, and are currently trying to cater to their Meng Guiyu. Knowing that such a sweet and innocent tone, they can spit out deadly requests or orders at any time, so they dare not neglect. The robe fell to his knees, and he seriously scratched his head and saluted him before whispering: "Suddenly I received a message about the death of the two maidens, and I didn''t dare to delay in the slightest. ! " "Life or death?" Shu Guifei chuckled, and now it was dark, but she didn''t know much in her voice after she woke up, and didn''t know if she hadn''t fallen asleep, or had other reasons, and still kneeled. On the ground, Meng Guiyu with her head down could not see her expression, and only listened to her charmingly saying, "What is the matter, is it important? Is it possible, Meng Boqin and Zhao Shi refused to keep it? Call Ruru from the north Jiang killed here? If that''s the case, this is really a big deal. But it has to be said that our sisters live or die ... " Su Guifei said here, suddenly no sign of voice turned cold, "You are our sister is your waste ?! Anything, it is worth your wake up in the middle of the night to listen to your gods? ! " During the conversation, a porcelain bowl with more than half of the tea left in it smashed into Meng Guiyu''s body, and the hot tea leaves covered his head, and his white cheeks were burned out clearly. Red marks. But Meng Guiyu''s face did not change, and the corners of his eyes did not twitch a bit, but it was plain patience. This reaction made Shu Guifei raise her eyebrows, but there was no meaning of appreciation, but she slowed her tone, as if nothing had happened, Man asked, "Okay! In the evening, you are not sleepy, Ben The palace is so sleepy! What''s the most important thing that is worthy of your respect and conviction? "My mother-in-law knows that when the King of Mizhen County arrived in the Western Territory, it was like a tiger returning to the mountain, and it was almost what she wanted?" The General Riding General tried every means to pull the frame for Meng Jiagan, but he still lost in his hands ?! " Su Guifei had a moment of sorrow, but this didn''t make sense to him, but felt that he was simply faulty: "It was only when Mi Zhenzhen was crowned that he was a high school champion. What a great accomplishment in the West Xinjiang is that there is such a talent. ?! " This is the sister-in-law who she and her sister Shu Zhaoyi fancy, the backing after Emperor Xuan Jing''s collapse! As far as the favor of their sisters is concerned, the children of the Rong clan can be said to be random. Under these circumstances, shouldn''t they agree that Rong Sleeping Crane has performed well? After all, regardless of Shu Guifei or Shu Zhaoyi, they are very confident in their eyesight. If Rong Sleeping Crane did not perform well after going to West Xinjiang, Shu Guifei thinks this is strange! "..." Although Meng Guiyu had known for a long time that in addition to fighting jealousy and fighting in the harem, Sister Shu ¡¯s face was not complete with common sense on military affairs, and she could not help but twitch her lips. "Mother-in-law, Mi Zhen''s achievements in West Xinjiang are absolutely Not easy! Others do n¡¯t say, just talking about Jishan Pirates, it was Mi Zhen who took the initiative to come to Xijiang. You think, those people have been entangled in Xijiang for a long time, the commander in chief of the Western Army and the history of Yizhou ¡¯s former assassin. I tried to recruit them, but failed again and again. Why haven''t they been to the King of Zhenzhen in West Xinjiang, and they have bowed their heads before recruiting? " Shu Guifei said of course: "The commander-in-chief of the Western Army! What is the history of the former thorns in the state? In the final analysis, it is not some local officials? What are all these things, how can they be compared with Mizhen? Mizhen is a son of the clan, He is the nephew of the emperor! Even if he is a bandit, since he has been in the West for a long time, he is obviously a bit capable and a little trump card. So unwilling to be solicited by the ordinary court officials, and actively seek a good home, isn''t it normal? " He also said, "This is also God''s providence, that is, to support Mi Zhen to make a career! Do not you see that since ancient times, those who have achieved great things are blessed with natural blessings. Even in difficult situations, they can get all kinds of help. Make a break? " "How many people did Ni send?" Meng Guiyu took a deep breath and said, "They have been in charge of the Western Army for many years, and they are deeply ingrained in Western Xinjiang. Even if the King of the Mengzhen County is distinguished, she is not able to The way of calming people! Besides, the county king has only arrived in western Xinjiang just a few days ago. Why can Ni Jidao be trembling and dare not neglect, even in the pigeon letter not long ago, he said that the king of Mizhen County had forced Ni Jidao to surrender his military power? , Personally in charge of the Western Army ?! " "This ..." Su Guifei frowned, but she felt a bit wrong, because she didn''t know the context, nor did she know the real inside story. She thought for a while, and secretly said that if she is Ni Jidao, the emperor is far away, let you come Is the county king or the king, anyway, there is no way to seize power! And Ni Jidao said that they took the initiative to hand over power, which is really suspicious! "Did they also want to imitate the Jishan Pirates?" The concubine thought for a moment and made Meng Guiyu speechless before she said, "Mother, you forgot? Ni Jidao, they have already trusted in Meng Jiagan. It seems that Meng Jiagan lost to Mi Zhen before After the county king, he was worried that he would not be able to gain a foothold in the Western Territory, pulling the banner of Meng''s and bringing them down. " Upon hearing the statement, Gui Guifei''s face changed, and her eyes looked down at him kneeling down: "What do you mean, Meng''s is targeting Mizhen ?! Is Meng''s design murdering Mizhen?" She suddenly remembered that Meng Guiyu said that it had something to do with her sister''s life and death. Although she just smashed the tea bowl and yelled at Meng Guiyu to disturb her resettlement, actually Shu Guifei also told Meng Guiyu Some understanding, knowing that he is not the kind of person who is not disproportionate, without major issues, it is impossible to quarrel with himself in the middle of the night. At this moment, my heart jumped, and I almost got up from the soft couch, "Is Mizhen already in trouble ?! You said!" "Mother, please be calm and calm!" I was only abused by Shu Guifei, and then I saw the respect and respect of Rong Sleeping Crane by this noble concubine, but Meng Guiyu''s face did not show the slightest sorrow. Instead, she raised her lips and revealed a A weird smile, in a nearly gentle tone, "King of Zhenzhen County is fine ... but if the county king has always been so peaceful and smooth, I am afraid that the mother and Zhaoyi will not be good!" Without waiting for Su Guifei to question or urge, he lowered his eyes and said lightly, "Because he is so young at such a good age, because he was the lover of the original emperor Shi Guanlan !!!!!!, Close disciples! " "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Su Guifei''s eyes widened suddenly! It took a while before she raised her sleeves to cover her mouth and issued a low, depressing exclaim, "You ... who do you say is his disciple ?!" "Yuan Guanlan!" Meng Guiyu lowered her head, covering the flash of pleasure and calculations in her eyes, and continued in a gentle tone, "Emperor Guan Guanlan! He did not die, but also cultivated Mizhen County king!" "Does the mother still remember that after the county king arrived in Changan, since she first met the mother, she has been very close to the mother and Zhaoyi?" "The two damsels probably thought that because he was disappointed in the palace of Gaomi, but they thought the two damsels were more kind?" "But it seems ... I''m afraid, it''s from Guanlan''s calculations!" Meng Guiyu said slowly, "After all, everyone knows that the two women are the heart of Her Majesty''s pearl! And Guan Guanlan was very exhausted in order to let His Majesty take over! As a result, His Majesty was in his and her two Two mother-in-laws were selected at random, and how would Guanlan feel? "Now his students returned to Chang''an with hidden identities, and approached the two mother-in-law voluntarily. 80% of them wanted to give back their teeth, so that the two mother-in-law could taste the pain of the heart and the taste of betrayal and injury by those who care most, love and love the most. ?! " "The two damsels are sad, can your Majesty feel the same without distress?" "In this way, Wu Guanlan thinks that he reported his resentment ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 159： Have you ever thought of a possibility? The face of Shu Guifei hiding in the darkness gradually turned white, and Jin Hui was shaking in a messy way. It was Zhu Cui who burst her ears. She was shaking because of intense emotions. After a while, she couldn''t resist the trembling and asked sharply "The news ... where did you hear that, but evidence ?!" "Of course there is evidence!" Meng Guiyu lowered her head, a smudging of her mouth, but his tone was still humble, he slowly said, "However, the evidence is not good enough to be taken into the palace, and the mother-in-law is invited to send a confidant to the palace for inspection. ! " "Okay!" Shu Guifei gritted her teeth, her body leaned forward, and said in a cold voice, "If the evidence you said is true, Mi Zhen really took that old immortal order to get close to our sisters, then whether it is this palace , Or Zhaoyi, I will give you a lot of credit! But if you teach this palace to know that you are talking nonsense ... This palace promises that your four-bedroom Meng family, including your elder sister who has been in the cabinet for several years, is called Meng Is it true for Guixin, anyway, you four brothers and sisters, do n¡¯t even think of a good end !!! ¡± Meng Guiyu looked calm and said, "I know my mother''s means. Please rest assured, how dare I deceive my mother with such a big thing?" After a pause, seeing that Shu Guifei didn''t let herself retreat and didn''t say anything else, knowing that the concubine Bacheng was still in a state of confusion and groaning, she reminded her, "Mother, if I lie to you, it''s fine; If it turns out that I didn''t lie, can my mother think about it later? " "Naturally, I have to think about it in the future ..." Shu Guifei replied anxiously before she came to her senses, and said in a resounding voice, "What will the palace and Zhaoyi do in the future, and what will they do with you ?! Do you think you Having said that, would you be qualified to do anything about the palace ?! " Meng Guiyu knew that their sisters were blinded by Emperor Xuan Jing''s eyes, and it was quite difficult to serve. At this moment, she did not care, saying: "The two maidens were sincere to Mi Zhen, originally intended to let Mi Zhen succeed to her knees in the future. The mother-in-law has been raising her forever. But Mi Zhen is both a disciple of Wu Guanlan, and close to the two mother-in-laws are also wolves'' ambitions. Presumably, the two mother-in-laws will not lead the wolf into the room and accept him as a bitch? "However, my younger sister was calculated by Zheng Guogong and had to become the side concubine of King Guangling. Now she is about to give birth!" "It would be fine if the baby was a girl." "If it is a male son-in-law, according to Meng''s plan, he will succeed to the queen and seek the East Palace as a sister-in-law!" Shu Guifei raised her eyebrows with a sneer: "The beauty they want! Your Majesty never saw the one who looked at the Spring Palace directly. Where''s the sister-in-law ?! She ca n¡¯t steal wild men ?!" Meng Guiyu smiled slightly and said, "Madam, IMHO: Even if Her Majesty is trying to oppose it, but ... the Queen Mother is still there!" The concubine first said without hesitation: "What about the old woman? Her Majesty must listen to her!" Then he changed his face. Meng Guiyu chuckled and said, "As the mother-in-law thinks: Although her Majesty favors the two women, in the dispute between the two women and the queen mother-in-law, they always face the two women. But if Her Majesty has The three queens and the two queens are still alive. Whether it is her sister-in-law''s candidate or the future of the two maids, the queen of the queen can''t say a word, but the words are very important! " "..." Shu Guifei''s face was iron-blue, and it took a while before frowning. "The queen mother was so willing to start ?! She could just sacrifice her own flesh and blood!" Meng Guiyu said faintly: "Who would bother the queen mother-in-law like this? Anyway, Your Majesty has lingered in the harem for many years, and is generally known to be addicted to wine. Even if it suddenly crashes, isn''t it reasonable?" "Shut up!" Shu Guifei changed her color suddenly, patted and yelled, "Your Majesty has always been safe and sound, how can you let your mouth be scornful?" Meng Guiyu''s heart was cold. If Emperor Xuan Jing really took good health, why should the concubine say so? Bacheng is also a sister of the concubine. Emperor Xuan Jing devoted himself to playing in the harem for many years. His body has been hollowed out, but the emperor has developed such a habit. If he rashly changes him, he will anger him and shake them. pet. After all, their sisters are not girls in their twenties when they entered the palace. Even if they are well-maintained, their faces are still beautiful and young, and their skin is white and firm. However, the exhaustion and worldliness of the eyes are not the same. Even though Emperor Xuan Jing still loved and loved every possible way, the sisters did not have a son and a daughter at this age. Instead, they had a bad relationship with the queen queen and the queen. So at this moment, I can''t listen to any words from Emperor Xuan Jing, and I''m afraid that the word will come to an end. "Mother please rest angry!" Meng Guiyu said disapprovingly, but said respectfully, "I am guilty! Her Majesty Fuze is so deep that she can live a hundred years!" With a somber face, Shu Guifei sat still for a while before she said lightly, "Since you went to the palace overnight to report, then what do you think of Mizhen ... about this matter?" "I do have some ideas, but I am too devious to betray the Scriptures, and I am afraid that my mother will kill me when I say it." Meng Guiyu took a deep breath and said, "So if my mother wants me to say something, she must first ask her to promise that she will not have something for me No blame comes! " "..." The concubine glanced at him suspiciously, thinking for a moment, and said, "There is no one else here or there ... Just say it! This palace promises you that no matter how ridiculous your next speech is, it won''t Condemn you! At best, drive you out! " Meng Guiyu said: "Xie Niangniang grace. Well, my idea is very simple. The adopted sister-in-law is not his own, and is ultimately unreliable. Even if Mi Zhen has nothing to do with Guan Guanlan, it only depends on whether he is to his biological parents. Very close, to be honest, how can two mothers believe that after his purpose is achieved, they will also regard the two as biological mothers? " "So if the two damsels think about the future, the key is to have a biological flesh!" He slowly said, "At this point, the two maidens only look at Meng''s is a stark example. Her Majesty doesn''t really respect and obey the queen mother, but Meng still rises quickly by her mother-in-law. In the past few years, due to the lack of attention to things, power has been sidelined, but because of His Majesty''s consideration of his mother and son, he has helped the Meng family intentionally or unintentionally! " "If the queen mother-in-law is only her mother-in-law''s adoptive mother, not her biological mother, will her Majesty so trust and indulge Meng''s?" "This biological mother and child are related by blood, and in the end, love is not comparable to mother and son!" "The negative example is the current Mrs. Zheng Guo. She was very attentive to General Qianqi, but when their mother and son were out of breath when they were bullied by the servant words, why did General Qianqi seriously take the lead for them? " "But if Jiaoqi is bullying the mother of General Qianqi, that is, Zheng Guogong''s original wife, Mrs. Zhong, will the general Qianqi continue to be careless ?!" Listening to this, Gui Guifei said a moment of silence: "Did you say these things to entertain our sisters? If you can have biological flesh, you still want to say this?" Which of their sisters is casual, as long as they can have a prince, what else should they be afraid of? !! What Mengshi, Queen Mother, Gaomi Wang, Mizhen ... all go away! The whole world will be their mother and son! !! !! The question is, can''t you give birth? Spoiled the private room for so many years, it was never a pregnancy! Once in the Princess Wuyang Palace, her status was low, she was ill and was not eligible to call for a doctor. She could only be stubborn, but she also gave up; she later became a concubine, a group of doctors turned around, and asked this question side by side. Every doctor will tell them in as euphemistic terms as possible: they really can''t give birth! As for the reason, the two sisters haven''t mentioned it yet, but they are very upset. Even before they entered the palace for a long time, their mentality still remained in the identity of the house princess of the Princess Wuyang, and Guan Guanlan did not like Emperor Xuan Jing to slacken their political affairs. He personally went to Xinshou Palace to persuade the Empress Dowager to control him. That time Emperor Xuan Jing fought for them reasonably before the queen mother and how the mother-in-law wailed. Why not let them suddenly realize that their identities are very different from those of the past, and let them show their pride. ... I don''t know who offended, well, it should be said that at that time they almost offended all the up and down, and they didn''t know who it was? Maybe it''s the queen mother or some other concubine. In short, it''s definitely a secret hand. As for who did it, and the sisters of the family of Shu Shi, who knew the mess in the early years? Later, he was reminded by the Physician that he wanted to investigate, and as time went by, he found nothing. What can we do besides venting and torturing what they think is the murderer behind the scenes? At this moment, Meng Guiyu''s words are like holding a knife to pierce Shu Guifei''s heart! She had been dissipated for a long time because of the severe blow, and her beautiful eyes glared at Meng Guiyu again. "Mother-in-law, Tai Gongzhong''s opinions over the years, I also heard." Meng Guiyu bowed her head and said slowly, "However, when my family was poor, I wanted to see my brother and sister for medical treatment, and I also read a few medical books. .Even if the two damsels accidentally misunderstood something in the early years, but so many years have passed. The jade body of the two damsels over the years has always been the health care of the doctor, and the daily diet is also watched by someone. Why? Shouldn''t be in trouble? " "In that case, how could it be impossible to get pregnant?" "Speaking bad, what kind of medicine hasn''t failed in the past 20 years?" Shu Guifei froze and said, "Those who have been dumbed with dumb medicine will not be able to speak for a lifetime? It will expire after a long time ... It is just like this!" In her eyes, however, she clearly revealed a few hopes, and looked at Meng Guiyu almost in encouragement, hoping that he could bring herself good news. "Have the mother thought of a possibility?" And Meng Guiyu did not let her down. "That''s why the two haven''t been pregnant, not two, but ..." He spit out two words gently, "Your Majesty?" "After all, with the ten guts of Taiyi, who would dare to say that Her Majesty''s birth is a hindrance?" "Your Majesty?" Shu Guifei froze and said, "How is this possible ?! The original Jin Meiren, and the little prince from Xiao Wenshi ..." Meng Guiyu said: "Mother, I am not saying that Your Majesty has not been able to let Concubine conceive. Rather, Her Majesty''s internal pets were not many, but when he married and retired Wen Clan, he also had a very loving relationship with Wen Clan. But Wen''s everything from flattering to being abolished! "In this palace, there are only two pregnant women, Jin Meiren and Xiao Wenshi!" "The mother-in-law may wish to look at the origin of these two: after the beauty of the Jin Dynasty was abandoned by the Wen family, the queen-girl maiden was selected from the court ladies to serve the pillow for Her Majesty." "At that time, Her Majesty''s wedding had been for some years, but her knees were still empty, and the queen mother naturally worried. "In this case, what kind of person will the Empress Dowager choose for her Majesty to enrich the palace?" "Of course, they should be male in physical appearance, or at least Yizi''s!" "And Xiao Wenshi is the last struggle of the Wen family after being dismissed from the Wen family and being sent to Gongzhen!" "At that time, Wenshi had fallen out of favor, and there were two more damsels on his side, and there was almost no possibility for Xiaowen to fight for her!" "Then the Wen family sent her to the palace. What is the picture?" "Of course the emperor!" "In this case, what kind of tribe would the Wen family choose?" "Like the queen mother-in-law who chooses the golden beauty, she will not want the most beautiful, flattering, or even the most resourceful and intelligent ... but Yizi !!!" "A prince with the blood of the Wen family is their hope of turning over!" Meng Guiyu said hesitantly, "These two are carefully selected by the queen mother, the other is the hard work of the Wenjia, and also the only concubines in Her Majesty''s harem who have been pregnant!" "Daughter doesn''t think, so it can be seen that your sister-in-law''s fate is not very good?" "And the two damsels suffered a lot in the early years. Maybe it is difficult to have a pregnancy instead of not being pregnant?" "Catch your Majesty like this again. It is not surprising that the two maidens have no news until now!" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Shu Guifei put her hand on her chest, and after a long silence, she calmly said, "This palace knows." He tilted his head and looked at the copper leak in the corner of the house. "It''s not early, you go back. What''s the matter? ... And, Minggong will arrange someone to go outside the palace to find you. Remember to prepare yours. evidence!" "Yes!" Meng Guiyu''s reaction to her was not unexpected, and the corner of her mouth slightly twitched. After bowing and saluting, she quietly left. Leaving Shu Guifei sitting alone in the dim, looking at a palace lamp not far away, her expression changed. After a long time, the concubine finally made up her mind and called into the palace lady with a dumb voice, saying, "Morning tomorrow, please Zhaoyi to come!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 160： Concubines calculations Early the next morning, Shu Zhaoyi brought a box of jade-shaped noodles to Anfu Palace. This jade-shaped noodle was made from fat bear meat and lean venison as stuffing, and then wrapped in a dough shape to form a pointed bun. [Note 1 ], Always pleased by Shu Guifei. Taken out from the food container of ebony gold-filled painted flowers at this moment, the freshly released heat is really pleasing and coveted. "Sister, please taste it. Yesterday, my Majesty was thinking about eating this, so I let the cook do it overnight. His Majesty woke up this morning and passed on the meal." Shu Zhaoyi put the Yujian noodle in front of the concubine and smiled. Then he said, "I heard that you want me to come, and I will take a few prepared ones for you to try! If your Majesty feels that it is not enough, let him call the cook again!" "Where am I still in the mood to eat this?" But Shu Guifei sighed, she didn''t even look at the jade sharp face, and said lethargically, "I told you something: Meng Guiyu suddenly came to me yesterday. He entered the palace at midnight and said that it was an obituary that was important to our sister''s life! " Shu Zhaoyi raised her eyebrows in surprise and said, "What did he say? Was it sensational or did it really matter?" The concubine''s face was ugly for a while, and she said, "It''s hard to say, I hope it''s not true. However, look at his determination ... the most important thing is that we have all inquired, this person is not the kind of risky sex. Son! He is not unclear about our temper, but he should know how to lie on such an important matter, and we will never spare him !!! " "Sister, what the **** is it?" Shu Zhaoyi heard the words, her expression also condensed, and she flicked the box of jade sharp noodles to her side. Most of her body fell to the case between the sisters. ! " Gui Guifei glanced at her and sighed deeply: "Meng Guiyu said that Mi Zhen ... he was actually a proud disciple of Guan Guanlan! The reason why he approached us was that he had been ordered by Guan Guanlan. The heartache of being betrayed by someone close to your trust !!! " "..." Shu Zhaoyi''s eyes widened momentarily, and she took a sigh of air-conditioning. "If this secret information is true, Mi Zhen will never reveal it easily! Meng Guiyu, how did he know ?!" "He didn''t say last night. I told you that someone is going out of the house to see evidence here." Shu Guifei frowned. "Wait for those who come back!" In fact, the concubine''s interest at this moment is no longer whether Rong Yehe has a close relationship with Ji Guanlan, or whether she was approached by the order of Qi Guanlan and used their sisters. She went back and forth in her mind, thinking about the phrase, "The two maidens are just having difficulty in giving birth, not inability to have children." If that''s the case, she can have her own flesh and blood. What should she do to recognize her sister-in-law? Even Rong Sleeping Crane must have a talented appearance and a good-looking sister-in-law ... In the final analysis, it is not biological! !! !! "Sister, that''s not okay!" Shu Zhaoyi blame her a little, but she still complained a little. "How can I tell him to show evidence outside the palace? Who knows if it was made up? Why did he want him to come to the palace? The two of us are negotiating for a good inspection! Don''t we hear that the three have turned into a tiger, in case Meng sees the turmoil of Mizhen in the West Xinjiang, but desperately wants to get him a salary from the bottom of us. We believe, isn''t this the future of self-destruction ?! " Shu Guifei said: "Listen to me! I called you over this early, not for the matter of Mizhen, but for some words that Meng Guiyu said!" Shu Zhaoyi was surprised: "What? He said something more important than this last night? He ... Where did he come from ?! Where did he come from ?!" "He said that we may just have difficulty conceiving, rather than failing to conceive." Shu Guifei said a little eagerly. "The reason why there have been no children and children for so many years, 80% ..." I glanced at the door of the palace and saw that it was closed tightly before taking a deep breath. I drew it to my sister''s ears. "80% is because Her Majesty has a problem with her birth !!!" Shu Zhaoyi said suddenly: "Impossible! Jin Meiren and Xiao Wenshi ..." "In addition to these two people, is there a third person in the palace happy for so many years?" Shu Guifei asked, repeating Meng Guiyu''s persuasion of her speculation last night, saying at the end, "Since Your Majesty originally had Ziyuan is shallow, and now she is still old. You said you and my sister want Zizi, how can you count on him? Sighs, the world is ignorant, looking at children and children, they all think it is our woman''s fault, really hate !! ! " Shu Zhaoyi inadvertently criticized the short-sightedness and bias of the world, and hurriedly said, "Sister, what do you want to do? Isn''t it ?!" She was a little panicked. "This is really ... in case it is found ...?" "This harem is now controlled by you and my sister. Then Meng Guiyu was a foreigner, and no one knew about it at midnight. How could it be found so easily?" Shu Guifei gritted her teeth and said, "Not to mention the discovery, as long as Her Majesty also believes that we, other people, including the queen mother''s old lady, what are their thoughts and uses ?! " Shu Zhaoyi thought about Emperor Xuan Jing''s favor for his sisters so far, but she was still worried: "These are all one-sided words by Meng Guiyu! He is not a doctor too! In case he said this, he was trying to seduce his sister Follow him ... when we use our handles to threaten us? " "The beauty he wants!" The concubine frowned, "Don''t you think I would choose him? Am I so stupid? The idea was that he hinted at me, and I still came to him, wouldn''t this be delivered to my door? Go get pitted by him! " Shu Zhaoyi said: "I think so ... Well, this method has taken a little risk? Should we still look for a doctor to see what?" "It''s useless!" The concubine said in a dimly disappointed manner. "How many times have we seen since we were concubines? Who hasn''t given us a pulse since we went to the hospital? The result? Not yet. Disappointed?!" Her face was gloomy. "What''s more, even if we find out that we can give birth now, do you say that Your Majesty is in his fifties, and is that able to be a father? In the past two years, if it was not a doctor who prescribed a special medicine, he ... Hehe! Don''t talk about dealing with the two of us, he can''t fight any of them! How can such a person make us mothers? " "Regardless of Meng Guiyu''s idea, I think the sentence he said is correct: the one who succeeds is the one who succeeds, and he will never be able to compare with his own flesh and blood!" "The reason why we have so many annoyances is not because of being childless ?!" "When there is a son, do you think there is something worth worrying about in this world ?!" Shu Guifei resentfully said, "It''s just that I didn''t think of this earlier, otherwise I should have tried it anyway ... anyway, my Majesty is not here anymore!" "This is because Your Majesty has often felt powerless recently," Shu Zhaoyi said hastily, "I did not deliberately leave my sister alone!" The concubine said: "I know, that''s why I worry! After all, you also know that the reason why our sisters can live happily is mainly because of His Majesty. Now his bones are getting more and more weak, but he still refuses to stop the medicine. Of course, we ca n¡¯t let him stop, what should he do after he stops? I am anxious, take care of people is not as careful as you, he does not come to Anfu Palace, as long as he is always in your Leyi Palace, not Going around with the mess, especially if you don''t go to Wangchun Palace, I will rest assured ... Are you afraid that I will not be jealous ?! " "Sister, if you can have a biological flesh, of course it would be great!" Shu Zhaoyi frowned. "However ... not to mention whether your method will work, even if you do this, you will have a child. In the days, we can also get confused. The question is, what should Meng Guiyu do? " "As the sister said, although this man was named Meng, he never acted." "Since he dares to make such a proposal with his sister, he will certainly leave a corresponding backhand!" "Even if we send someone to kill him now, Bacheng has already left the handle. As long as he has a short and long one, he will announce something!" "In this way, the child is not the emperor, and outsiders don''t know, but he knows it. He will use this as a threat to win and win. How can you and I resist?" Shu Guifei narrowed her eyes and said, "So I won''t find anyone outside!" She slowly said, "Rong''s clan isn''t dead, so there''s only one male son left, isn''t it ?!" Shu Zhaoyi''s mind turned, and he tentatively said, "Sister said ... King Guangling?" "King Ling!" Shu Guifei frowned when she heard the words. "Although King Guangling is the youngest child of the Emperor, this year has also passed forty. At such an age, a young woman like Meng Fangfei can conceive. His children are still here. We are at this age, I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s hanging! Is his Zhengfei Chai, who was gone last year, the same age as him, or has n¡¯t had a child for almost ten years? ¡± The youngest child that Princess Chai gave birth to King Guangling was Guide County Rong Yanzhang, who is ten years old this year. "The King of Gaomi is not so good at calculating?" Shu Zhaoyi groaned. "Fortunately, his mother-in-law, Mrs. Mo, is still there, although he has rarely met her to the mother-in-law in the past ten years. He is the biological mother and son ... ... " Speaking of which, the two sisters were silent, a bit frustrated and a little looking forward, what was done by Princess Mo, if the Gaomi King was not her own, fearing that she would tear her face, be cruel and even auntie, Where would it be like now, King Gaomi didn''t often visit the toffee, mainly because he was worried about Princess Gaomi, and he was still concerned about the toffee in private. Biophysical. Shu Zhaoyi chewed the word silently, and was about to continue, but she heard Su Guifei wonder: "You always want to do these old things? Gaomi Wang is only two years younger than His Majesty. His youngest child under his knees, if he is still alive, It''s time to get married, and it''s worse than King Guangling! " "... But if you go to see your relatives farther away, they usually don''t enter the palace much, and they don''t interact with us very much." Shu Zhaoyi said unknownly. It is considered to confess family members by dripping blood. If the child''s biological father is a brother of your Majesty, it is also possible to confess family members from His Majesty. Only when their blood is passed to recognize their relatives will their sisters be able to ensure that this daughter-in-law, who has not yet disappeared, will not be punctured in the future and knock down the earth from the top of the cloud! Concubine Shu looked at her, her mouth twitching: "You forgot that regardless of Gaomi King or Guangling King, the son-in-law is already older?" "Rong Qingji and Rong Qing''an?" Shu Zhaoyi froze, but said nothing, she groaned. "The two are younger than their father, and they are not very smart ... etc. Let ¡¯s take a closer look when we return to the feast? " The concubine narrowed her eyes and said, "Minger, you coax your Majesty to see the Taiyi Doctor, how long can he last?" Seeing that Zhao Zhaoyi was unknown, the concubine''s voice was low. "I wondered, since I want to hide the sky and cross the sea, it''s better to be smarter and smarter! In this case, as you said, this contention and Rong Qing''an It''s not a smart person, or a child under their knees. So far, I''ve never heard of anything extraordinary! " "Then why do we have to choose them? In case the children pass on their dullness, even if they are born naturally, we don''t hate them, but it is a pity after all!" "After all, our children will be emperors in the future!" "People are too stupid to be easily controlled by their subordinates. We have worked so hard in our lives. Is it for the outsiders or the subordinates ?!" The concubine sneered, "So, if your Majesty has some days, I would like to ... wait for Mizhen, who is far away in the West!" Her eyes were cold. "After all, these two aunts, but we have not treated him thinly! He helped him so much, and he should be rewarded, right?" [Note 1] The practice of Yujian Noodle was found by Baidu. [Note 2] Well, this book''s **** recognition rule is that close relatives can. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 161： Sisters talk Shu Zhaoyi pondered for a while and said, "Mizhen is both talented and complex, and his mind is not simple. If our biological flesh can be like him, it would be the best! But he is far away in Xijiang now, and I don''t know when. Can I come back? Moreover, my sister must not forget that King Gaomi and Meng are both ambitious. The reason why they have been flattering to us for many years is that one is to avoid our favor; the other is to hope to borrow our hands. , To surround His Majesty in the harem, so as not to stare at them in the court! The third is that we have no children under our knees and will not threaten their future interests! " "So, with our little manpower at the moment, we are in a hurry, I''m afraid it might not be a good thing?" She whispered, "In the past, after the abolition of Wen, he fell out of favor and was abandoned by his Majesty. The Wen family was terrified. He tried to send Wen''s family sister, Xiao Wenshi, into the palace. Wen''s pregnant with the emperor ... After Xiao Wen''s birth of the prince, did the Wen family also be overjoyed and thought that the future was worry-free? What happened? " As a result, including Meng, the uncle''s grandmother, Meng, King Gaomi, Sister Shu ... can''t stand the existence of the little prince! Even though the Wen family persuaded Ji Guanlan to take the shot himself, but the former Gu Ming minister who was able to protect the Xuan Jing emperor''s deposit at the time was also weak, and watched the little prince die! This is the fate of the former descendant writers, so why not happen to Sister Shu? "According to Meng Guiyu''s words, as long as Meng Fangfei gave birth to her son-in-law, her majesty will not be said ... not to mention our sisters?" Shu Guifei raised her eyebrows and said, "I don''t understand this?" This is why I fancy Mizhen: the so-called tiger poison does not eat the child, Mizhen is about to have a climate today, and he may have no real feelings for our sisters because of his teacher''s mouth. However ... Against the flesh and blood, but not Do you know if you can continue to obey the old thing of Guan Guanlan ?! " Shu Zhaoyi didn''t trust Rong Sleepy Crane''s value for flesh and blood: "Mizhen is not very good to the couple Gaomi and Wangmi! What if he passed on His Majesty''s nature?" Emperor Xuan Jing was an emperor over half a year old, and he didn''t care about having no children under his knees. What''s more, Rong Sleeping Crane is only the king of the county. He is very young, and he hasn''t reached the time when he hopes for it. "But he didn''t dare to say it, or he wouldn''t think about it himself!" Shu Guifei bit her lip and said, "As long as he doesn''t dare to rip his face, let''s think he won''t have the upper hand, otherwise it will become Anyway, regardless of whether Gaomi King or Meng''s victory, it is not a good thing for him! As long as he can''t win, even if he hates us, he doesn''t care about the flesh and blood, but for his own consideration, can he help us? " Shu Zhaoyi groaned: "This measure is not easy to handle! Because Mi Zhen is too young and started late. Wang Gaomi and Meng''s group of old guys have operated for more than a few decades. And the two factions also have other dependencies: King Gaomi is the emperor''s beloved son; Meng has a queen mother! " "To be honest, Mi Zhen''s foundation is weak. If he was not of superior qualifications and married Sheng Weiqiao, and we had our help, he would not have the right to fight with these two parties!" "If it still needs to be suppressed now, in case King Gaomi and Meng''s fall down the ground, completely suppress him ... this?" The concubine''s eyes flickered for a moment and she said, "What do you think?" "First confirm whether the evidence on Meng Guiyu''s side is true." After Shu Zhaoyi said this, when she saw the concubine opened her mouth, she seemed to refute, and quickly said, "Sister! Why don''t I know how good someone''s daughter-in-law is? The biological ratio? Just think about it, Meng Guiyu came to tell you about it. He spoke to you that the relationship between blood is important, how can we not think that he is a child of Meng, what is said because of Meng Fangfei The three rooms with Zheng Guogong have fallen out. Do you forget that he can contact us in private, and is he still relying on the queen to thread the needle ?! " "And who is the queen? Zheng Guogong''s biological daughter!" "They are all blood relatives who broke the bones and tendons. Who knows if those face turns are true or false ?!" "Even if we are going to vote too much, but there are more children of Meng, what is the point of sacrificing?" "It''s the queen herself, why wasn''t it brought into the palace as a chess piece at home?" "Between their own flesh and blood, because of their hustle and bustle, a sentence of blood is thicker than water. Maybe when they smile, it ¡¯s better than before ?!" "Like us, we didn''t blame our father for selling us in our early years, but resentment resentment, resentment resentment, isn''t it the same family when we look back ?!" "In case Mizhen has nothing to do with Tong Guanlan, it is Meng''s swift momentum to see Mizhen, especially Meng''s son, Meng Jiagan, not to say that he asked for 3,000 fine rides with his father Meng Boqin, but he has not yet arrived in Yizhou City. She was ambushed by Mi Zhen and killed a defeat ?! " "Meng''s suffered such a big loss, how could he not want to retaliate against Mizhen?" "And Mi Zhen''s biggest dependency now, at least on the bright side, isn''t it our sisters?" "Speaking of Meng Guiyu yesterday, my sister not only became wary and disgusted with Mi Zhensheng, but also wanted to make her own flesh and blood ... Sister, please think, if Meng Guiyu is not ulterior motivated, Wan As soon as he said this to us, he set up traps and waited for us to jump. We really did that. What is the end !? " Shu Zhaoyi said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty is very fond of us, and it doesn''t matter if it''s collusion with Ruru! But giving birth to other children''s children ... How can Your Majesty tolerate ?!" They came from a humble beginning, and their maiden family is not considered to be noble until now. Once they lose the favor and maintenance of Emperor Xuan Jing, one can imagine the end! "..." Su Guifei listened, her countenance changed, it took a while before biting her teeth, "Fortunately, you calm down! Otherwise I really want to be fooled by the little beast!" Shu Zhaoyi said busyly: "Sister, this is too worrying for the future of our two, will Meng Guiyu take advantage of it!" "But I think what he said is true." Shu Guifei sighed and said, "You only look at the queen''s mother, Xiang, and Zheng Guogong''s son Meng Boqin, the mother and son! The reason why Xiang was able to marry as a palace girl earlier For Zheng Guogong, even if it is a continuation string, it is quite high. What does it rely on? In addition to the qualifications of serving the queen mother then, in the final analysis, isn''t she taking good care of Meng Boqin? " "While Meng Boqin hadn''t been to northern Xinjiang, people have praised this stepmother for generations. Speaking of Meng Boqin''s biological mother''s premature death, he never saw the appearance of a biological mother!" "So Rao, when Meng Boqin was desperate for her when Xiang Shi was bullied in all kinds of words?" "With Meng Boqin''s position in the Meng family, you don''t need to be desperate. Seriously talking to Zheng Guogong or threatening Jiaoyu can make Xiang''s mother and child better off!" "But did he do that?" The concubine sneered, "So it ¡¯s not a matter of birth, you just treat him well. Where can you be sincere?" Seeing what Zhao Zhaoyi seemed to say, she shook her head and said, "Sister, don''t worry, since I know that Meng Guiyu came to me yesterday to say that those are uneasy, naturally I will not take it lightly, take the initiative to plunge into the net! Let''s take a closer look at the candidate for this sister-in-law. " "If my sister is completely sure that she can take over our natural flesh and blood, then of course it is the best!" Shu Zhaoyi was not originally opposed to the concubine''s betrayal of Emperor Xuan Jing, but she was afraid of the establishment of the Meng family. After groaning for a while, I said, "However, regardless of whether Meng Guiyu can produce evidence to prove the relationship between Mi Zhen and Ji Guanlan, I think we should let him shut up and tell the news Hold on tight! " The bright red lips ticked off. "Then, let''s treat Mi Zhen as before!" "Treat him like before?" Shu Guifei froze for a moment, then came to understand, chuckled and said, "Yeah! Isn''t he like acting? Let''s accompany him! Let''s see, who is better? ! " When the Sisters of Shu negotiated, Meng Guiyu was walking slowly in the garden of Chongxin Houfu. In this season, the weather is freezing, the snow is flying, and when the winter flowers such as plum blossoms are not in full bloom, even the delicately crafted gardens are nothing to see. The book boy Meng Yan who was with him behind him, several times tried to persuade the master to go back to the house to warm up. I don''t know why, and every time I wanted to speak, I swallowed back subconsciously. After walking round and round like this, just when Meng Hui felt that his feet were almost unconscious, he was fortunate that Meng Guihan came and saw Meng Guiyu''s hair bursting and the snowflakes on his eyebrows. He was distressed and complained: "Six Brother! Why don''t you take care of yourself so much ?! " "You''re here at this time, but there''s something wrong?" Meng Guiyu heard that he could no longer continue to circle in the snow and greeted his younger brother toward the study. "Sister Eleven is about to be born. I said that for the past two days, Everything else is set aside, staring at that first! " Meng Guihan said: "Brother Liu, I know. I went to see eleven sister just now. It''s not like she just made a pastry that we loved before. Both of us and ten sisters have to send someone there. ? Let me take it back when I see it. I thought we hadn''t seen it for two days, so I brought it to you. " He paused, "After Shu Guifei agreed to help last time, now the eleven sisters and the maids in front of us are all arranged by us. As for the son of King Guangling, I also made your pretends behave as you ordered. Drunk, stopped his mount on the street, and beat him up! Now he can''t afford to sleep, and he has the heart and the patience to disturb the eleven sisters! " "As for the daughter-in-law of the King of Guangling, it''s fair, and we don''t need to worry too much!" Meng Guiyu said "um" and said, "You can''t be taken lightly! After all, the husband and wife are together, and the daughter of Guangling Wang Shi is the daughter of the Zhao family. Who knows what is in my heart?" The talking brothers had already entered the study room, and Meng Yue brewed tea with a stiff hand. She wanted to stand by the side and be warm, and was instructed by Meng Guiyu: "Go out and watch!" The young book boy had no choice but to hide his disappointment, and respectfully retreated. The thoughtful host in the room did not notice his small emotions this time, and was still fully concerned about the sister-in-law who was the side concubine: "The daughter-in-law, daughter-in-law and son-in-law left by Princess Guangling cannot be omitted, and they are all staring. Even the child who has not grown up in the grandchildren is no exception! Do not forget what happened on the night of the wedding when Wang Cheng was married in Mizhen County. The daughter of Huaiyuan Hou was so big and playful. It''s impossible to prevent poisoning! " "Liu brother, don''t worry, I will be uplifted and leave no flaws!" Meng Guihan nodded, "and Meng''s will definitely not let Eleven sister lose anything at this moment!" Meng Guiyu heard a sneer and said, "It should be said that they would not let the son-in-law born of the eleventh sister have any mistakes at this time! As for the eleventh sister ... as long as the child falls to the ground, maybe they Can''t wait for eleven sister to be bad ?! " After discussing the production and safety issues of Meng Guihuan for a long time, the two brothers thought for a moment, glanced at the closed windows and doors, and Fang asked in a low voice: "Liu, Meng Si''an ... What''s going on now? do?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 162： Undecided Meng Jiagan Before Meng Guiyu persuaded Queen Meng to introduce him to Sister Shu, the sisters of Shou Shu had proposed that he should treat Meng Si''an''s life as a fame because he did not trust the identity of Meng Guiyu and Meng''s children. This matter, Meng Guiyu had discussed with Queen Meng, the two reached a consensus that is to meet the requirements of the Shu sisters. However, what Meng Meng didn''t know was that Meng Guiyu later bargained with Sister Shu and eventually reached other agreements, so that Meng Si''an was still alive and well. During this time, Meng Guiyu did not tell the queen that Meng Guihan, as his younger brother, was clear. At this moment is worry: "Liu Brother, you have become more and more in contact with Ershu these days. Even if Ershu only covers the sky in the harem, the informed palace people are afraid to talk. But as the saying goes, there is no airtight wall in the world. It ¡¯s too much to do this kind of thing, it ¡¯s hard not to hear the wind! " "At that time, everyone else will be there, but how will the queen explain?" "After all, the queen is the uncle''s biological daughter. Even if she doesn''t kiss the uncle, she doesn''t have a good opinion of the entire Meng family, but she doesn''t get along with us much and can''t talk much about it." "Once she was told to find out that we lied to her, we must have a mustard!" "And the queen has a good relationship with the Lord of Kangzhao County. When she was angry, she turned to the King of Mizhen County through the Lord of Kangzhao County, then?" Although it is said that after Sheng Weiqiao came out of the cabinet, everyone''s title changed from "Country Master" to "County Princess". Only friends such as the queen would use the title "Kang Zhao", but Meng Guihan was because of the earlier Queen Mother Meng He wanted to match Sheng Weiqiao to Meng Guiyu, and he and Meng Guihuan also agreed with this family matter, although for various reasons, don''t say it was done, it was never even made public. However, Meng Guihan was still reluctant to call Sheng Weiqiao''s "county princess" and insisted on using Sheng Weiqiao''s title before leaving the cabinet. "I kept Meng Si''an before, and it wasn''t that I didn''t have the patience or inconvenience to deal with him, mainly because he was still useful." Meng Guiyu noticed his brother''s wording, his eyes darkened, and he knew that Meng Guihan did this, not to identify Sheng Weiqiao as Xunzi, but from the indignation of Meng''s other three-room peers who have lived a deliberate life since they were young, have lived in an environment suppressed and bullied for many years. Those people and things that they yearned for but could not reach, how much sadness and unwillingness, at this moment, can only be expressed by this "Kangzhao County Lord" rather than "Mid-Front County Princess". After fixing his mind, Meng Guiyu continued, "But his usefulness is only for a period of time, and he can start in a few days ... The queen is in the palace, and is not well informed about the outside world. I bought it before. Auntie left and right, auntie went to tell the queen what the queen was the most annoying to hear, so that their mother and daughter were at odds with each other. Now that the auntie was locked in the house by the uncle, the queen did not mean to call the auntie. It''s okay to live with the queen. " After a pause, he said, "Furthermore, if it is only the queen who knows that I have been dealing with Sister Sisters more frequently recently, it means that I am trying to please them. I am not doing this for the first time anyway. The queen does not It will be suspicious. " The last sentence he said was very calm, but Meng Guihan was very uncomfortable. He wanted to speak comfortably, but couldn''t think of appropriate wording. He was silent for a while, and only said, "Liu Brother, you have success in your heart." Then the brothers had no other topics. They were relatively silent for a while, and then they disappeared. At this time, their cousin Meng Jiagan was barely controlling the army. The reason for reluctance is because he convened an officer and announced that he would replace Meng Cheng to command this army while abolishing all Gao Yiyi ¡¯s orders, even though most people asked Meng Cheng''s fate and chose silence in fright. Or the default. But there were several officers who were Meng Cheng''s robes for many years. They had very deep feelings, but they were the ones with the most intense personality on the spot. They also scolded Meng Jiagan on the spot: "Vice General Meng is loyal to your Meng family. He has always used himself as a servant of the Meng family! Now he is only acting according to orders. You disagree with the master Gao, and you said to the vice admiral that the admiral has always been reasonable and may not be obedient! As a result, your venomous yellow mouth child has direct pain. Killer, it''s heartbroken !!! " He also said to other people, "This child has a bad smell, but it ¡¯s only through a good family. Today, what do you know? From the northern Xinjiang to the western Xinjiang, if it wasn''t for Vice Admiral Meng, he would have died of ten lives, but now This kind of revenge! Such a person, you dare to follow him? God knows which day he will be sold! " Although it was said that because most people were deterred by the Meng family, they helped Meng Jiagan take this person down and listened to Meng Jiagan''s command to show them to the public, but this was really a loss for the Meng family, and the atmosphere in the army was OK. I figured it out. However, Meng Jiagan had no time to pay attention to these details. He dragged his unhealed body and ordered people to take the map. He looked in the carriage again and again, trying to speculate what kind of Tianluodi net Rong Sleeping Crane would set up in Yanbodu? "Although the King of Zhenzhen is deceitful and deceitful, he is young and the background is too shallow." In fact, his men did not quite understand why he decided that Yanbodu was a place where Rong Sleeping Crane was located, not a place with high traps. Due to the end of Meng Cheng and Meng Cheng''s supporters, everyone was afraid of the Meng family at this moment, so they didn''t dare to question it. They could only knock side by side. In addition, Wang Zhen of Mizhen County is the assassin of Yizhou. He had previously focused on competing with Ni Jidao and others for the military power of the Western Army. I am afraid that he may not have time to take care of it? " The Meng family frowned and said: "Although Mi Zhen is young, this person is cunning and not despised because of his young age! The so-called proud soldiers will lose, do you not understand this truth?" Everyone heard that he was in a bad mood and was stunned for a while, lest he follow Meng Cheng''s footsteps. But I can''t help but slandered: "This guy is afraid of being attacked by Mi Zhen! It''s just a bird of shock!" "Yanbodu ... Whether to go or not?" Meng Jiagan is indeed a bit of a soldier. In addition to the miserable shadow that he lost in the hands of Rong Sleeping Crane, it is actually because of the recent movements on Meng ¡¯s side, which are hosted by Gao Yiyi. Yes, he basically didn''t know anything inside, or what he knew was Gao Qiyi was willing to tell him. In the case of Meng''s colluding with Ruru to count the sleeping crane, it is absolutely impossible for Meng''s to let their children blend in, or they will not try to force Gao and come over. Therefore, the key arrangement, Gao Qiyi, did not talk to Meng Jiagan. Knowing nothing about the situation of Yan Bodu, Meng Jiagan knew nothing about Yan Bodu, and was very frightened of Rong Sleeping Crane, wasn''t he just suspicious? At this time he thought, "If you go, Mi Zhen must have a conspiracy! But if you don''t go, what if Mi Zhen also has a second hand waiting for me?" The more Meng Jiagan thought, the more he felt that it was difficult to play chess, and he was in a mess. He was a long time ago. He finally noticed that people around him looked at him with surprise and disapproval. The kind of concealed contempt he had never seen before. Because, as Meng Boqin''s most beloved son, the Meng family is by no means unskilled. The reason why these people around him came to West Xinjiang with him was that besides Meng Boqin''s order, many people were actually optimistic about the future of the five grandsons of the Meng family. "They thought I was afraid of Rong Sleeping Crane ?!" The Meng family was not stupid, and soon guessed that the reason was anger. "Is that true !!!! Am I a timid person?" He took a deep breath and held back the anger, but turned his head and realized, "Isn''t I so afraid of Rong Sleeping Crane that I look forward and look back so long?" Meng Jiagan thought of this, but the original anger gradually dissipated. His expression changed for a long time, and he finally made a stroke on the map and said coldly: "Uncle has been dealing with businessmen for many years, and he will not march at all! Yanbodu this We have never been to a place at all. Even if there is a map in our hand, we can only know the approximate situation. This is still in the case where the map is not too different from the actual place. Such a terrain alone, we ca n¡¯t say Lost! " "But since most of my uncle has taken someone to settle there, I can''t leave him!" "Continue to Yanbodu!" "But don''t go to the place where my uncle said before, but go ... here!" The place he was referring to was a retreatable seat that I picked after watching this half-map. It was a way from the place designated by Gao Qiyi, but it was in all directions, unless there were several times more people in the Sleeping Crane School. , But also all the Northern Army''s level of combat power, otherwise it has not been said that they can surround them. Someone wanted to persuade him, because although this place is easy to retreat, there are no valuable strategic places around it. Obviously, the place is high and elegant and not nearby. If you are tall and need support, you may not be able to catch up. However, when his eyes touched Meng Cheng''s body not far away, he was silent again. ... Sheng Weiqiao was pronounced confused when Feng''s shaken, and he reacted at the end. He got up and asked, "Aunt, have they found their way?" "Look at the hours yourself, it''s only early in the morning, go to the nearby soldier to find the guide, I''m afraid to leave!" Xuan Yu Feng frowned. "You get up first, no matter what the result will be later Bacheng, someone will come and tell us. At that time, people will ask, oh, the county princess is not up yet? What time is it! Think about it yourself, is it good? " Sheng Weiqiao said, "Isn''t anyone here yet?" The aunt and his wife quarreled a little. After grooming, Yi Shan went to get breakfast. It was still the handwriting of the chef of Shishifu. The husband and wife in the army helped to warm it. Although the taste was far worse than when it was freshly baked in Shishifu, Compared to the cold, hard and tasteless rations, how much better. "If you can''t find the way for a while, then go round the road and smoke waves, I''m afraid you really have to abandon the car and ride." After breakfast, let Yi Shan make the braised unicorn stew noodles with little movement, and Ju Shengnu, Single cage of golden milk. Crisp. Take it out to the nearby soldiers. Xuan Yu Feng frowned and said, "How do you feel? Can your body hold up?" Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and said, "I don''t feel any discomfort now, just like when I wasn''t pregnant." "You were born at full term, and you were not originally a frail and sick person." Xuan Yu Feng said with a sigh of relief, "Your 24 filial piety to your father and mother has always been attentive to your body. The nourishing things have never been broken, so do n¡¯t look at you always raising in a boudoir, you do n¡¯t worry about everything, you do n¡¯t have the power of a chicken, in fact, the foundation of ordinary women may not be good. ¡± In fact, she said this only to appease Sheng Weiqiao, lest the niece was sad. Because Sheng Weiqiao, even if he is really good, is not so good at talent. Now pregnant, if the situation forced her to ride a horse, Xuan Yu Feng didn''t know what would happen? However, for her, Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiqiao''s children, she must have chosen Sheng Weiqiao. Therefore, if the situation is not good and the army needs to move quickly, Xuan Yu Feng still hopes that Sheng Weiqiao can take a risk and ride to keep up with the team. "This is natural." Sheng Wei Qiao said, "Aunts don''t worry, don''t you always say that I am rich in Fuze? In this case, no matter what we meet, we will certainly be able to meet the bad luck." The two aunts comforted each other for a while. Xuan Yu Feng thought of it and said, "In that case, let''s check the things we bring with us? Let''s see what carriages can bring, but what is inconvenient for riding? Don''t At that time, the time is urgent and the important things are lost. Even if we escape on our own, we will eventually regret it. " Sheng Weiqiao thought it made sense, so he asked Yi Shan to pick up the parcel from the carriage, check it one by one, and then clean up again. As a result, she packed up, suddenly whispered, and shouted to Yishan: "You saw these two packages on the carriage just now? Didn''t you see anything else?" Yi Shan busyly said, "No slave checked it when she took the parcel. Nothing else." "How is that?" Sheng Weiqiao wondered, "I have something missing!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 163： select When Xuan Yu and Yi Shan heard the words, they were all surprised: "What''s gone?" "You think about it, did we not see each other when we were out of the city and passed the grove?" Xuan Yu Feng said immediately, "I remember that the grove was difficult to walk, we went deep and shallow, if not Axi was so supportive, I didn''t know how long it would take to go! When I patronized walking, maybe I didn''t notice it? " "Auntie, it''s impossible!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "I used to pick up things at Tashi Shifu and picked up the items to take away, because I wouldn''t parcel them. I wanted to call them, and Mizhen said that Yes, just help me get it. When I opened the package, I found it very strong, and the contents inside would never fall out! " "But it''s troublesome!" Xuan Yu Feng and Yi Shan both frowned. "Axi and Yi Shan will definitely not touch your things. I didn''t take it either, so ... who took it?" What about? " Xuan Yu Feng said so, but in fact, he had identified it as a soldier. After all, they came out along the way, and there were only a few people who handled it. Gongsun Xi and Yi Shan served as confidantes, and they usually had a lot of opportunities to be rewarded. However, the soldiers and soldiers around the arch guard at the moment, it was calculated that the northern army that had the best treatment of the self-supporting country, the ratio of oil and water to the capable subordinates of the Guiyi people was still far behind. Maybe when they left the carriage, they quietly entered the carriage and turned over to the parcel. They couldn''t resist the temptation of the gold and silver jewels inside, and took the sheep by hand. She was not embarrassed to find out this person, but now they still need Lu Shiyu''s escort. If it is revealed that Lu Shiyu''s subordinates stole Sheng Weiqiao''s things, it will inevitably be embarrassed. Who knows whether there will be any accidents on the way "? But if that''s the case, she also knows that Sheng Weiqiao grew up and was rich and rich, and was loved by his parents. He has the least money concept. I left Yizhou City in such a hurry this time, how much gold, silver, jewellery, brocade, and food were left in the Shishifu House and were not packed. The things brought at this time must be of great significance and cannot be judged by their own value. Is there such a thing, can''t I feel bad? And, just a few days away? I started to lose things, and then the journey was long. If I didn''t say this time, the thieves would be bold, wouldn''t they want to arrive in Chang''an empty-handed? Positive thoughts were heard, but Sheng Weiqiao said, "Auntie, no, this thing should not have been taken by a soldier." She explained, "Because this thing is not worth it at all!" Xuan Yu Feng was about to say, "What you think is worthless may not really be worthless." It is not that she looks down on the niece''s eyesight, but that she knows that Sheng Weiqiao''s eyesight is not necessarily the same as ordinary people. "All I lost was a porcelain puppet, the kind that can be bought in the market for more than a dozen characters. Ordinary girls can buy and wear it casually." However, Sheng Weiqiao said, "The court has always loved the Northern Army. These are cavalry, and the treatment is always the best. How many people will be so poor that they have to steal even this mule? Even if I really want to steal something, there are more valuable items in my package. Who will be stupid? This one? " "Why not?" Xuan Yu Feng''s heard that it was just a dozen porcelain porcelain puppets, and he put down his suspicions about the soldiers, but wondered, "And where do you come from such a porcelain puppet, you are still a baby. Not willing to leave? " Sheng Weiqiao''s face was gloomy for a moment: "This porcelain pot was a few years ago, when Mi Zhen entered Sheng''s house. My aunt''s family went to Nanfeng County to wish their grandfather a birthday, and Shen''s cousin gave him two. He bought two One was given to my cousin Xiao Qiao, and the other was given to me. At that time, it was said that it was not worth much. It just felt suitable for our little girl to wear and play ... I didn''t take it at heart then, afterwards ... " She didn''t say anything, but Xuan Yu Feng was already aware, so she comforted: "Ji people have their own heavens, and your cousin Xiaoqiao doesn''t look like a blessed person. Maybe she''s doing well now, but she doesn''t want to Are you bothered? " Then he said, "That may be the case: you are ignorant of this porcelain and see it is very different, but I do n¡¯t know who it is, I definitely think that this time we leave Yizhou City like this, taking such an object may be occupying space. I think 80% of Mizhen thinks you took it wrong, because you didn''t tell you in a hurry, just took it out? " "... Maybe?" Sheng Weiqiao groaned for a while and said, "I blame me for not paying much attention at that time." She said so, but she was suspicious. Because I do n¡¯t remember if I told my husband about this porcelain urn before, at this moment he groaned secretly: Mizheng, did he know that he only took the porcelain urn out? Or did he intentionally and quietly take away the porcelain stick? If it''s the former, Sheng Weiqiao will definitely not be able to return to Yizhou City to find the sister-in-law at this moment, but he can only regret it; if it is the latter ... Sheng Weiqiao''s heart jumped up: Is it Rong Sleeping Crane? Already Shen Jiuniang''s whereabouts? Otherwise, what would he do with the porcelain scoop? !! "But wait!" Sheng Weiqiao suddenly thought of something. "He knew early on that I was very concerned about Xiao Qiao''s whereabouts. If he knew Xiao Qiao''s whereabouts, why didn''t he tell me, and instead took away the porcelain puppet ?!" "And Xijiang is just coming!" "As a prince of Yizhou, he can''t get busy with serious matters at this time. Where can I send someone to find Xiao Qiao?" "Or¡­¡­" "Xiao Qiao''s situation today is related to this event ?!" Sheng Weiqiao''s mind was turning, and the more I thought about it, the more I felt that Rong Yehe was intentional. "Even if I hadn''t told him about the porcelain urn, at that time when I packed my luggage, the less valuable things were selected, would it be more clear? Does it make sense? How can Mi Zhen be so clever without thinking about this? Even if he does n¡¯t think about it, he should ask it. He was talking while he was packing up, and he asked how to put the porcelain puppets into it. Is it too late? " "What''s more, a porcelain goblet can''t take up much space, let alone the weight! Even if he thinks I might have taken it wrong, as long as he doesn''t say a word?" "Just ... if I''m right, Xiao Qiao ... how could it be related to the current situation ?!" Rong Yehe had speculated with her before, saying that Shen Jiuniang might be sent to Beijiang by the Shen family to change her identity and start over. But the people he sent to northern Xinjiang did not find the trace of Shen Jiuniang in northern Xinjiang. "Is that the person who has secretly been found recently?" Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip, thinking quickly, "but even if I found it recently ... if Xiao Qiao just lived in North Xinjiang, she would have a relationship with West Xinjiang now. It doesn''t matter! " She wondered for a while, and thought of a possibility, she could not help looking pale! "What are you thinking, what are you thinking?" Xuan Yu Feng''s seeing her silent for a long time, can''t help wondering, "Won''t you want to go back and make trouble with Mi Zhen for this? It ¡¯s unreasonable. Most of them are not intentional, are they? ¡± "No!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled reluctantly, "I just remembered what happened to Xiaoqiao before." Xuan Yu looked at her suspiciously for a while before saying: "It''s all over, don''t be too sad. Besides, we are now in a dangerous situation, and it is really not the time to remember the past." Having said this, I heard Lu Shiyu''s voice coming from the outside, saying that he had found the nearby road, and asked Sheng Weiqiao if it was convenient for him to come in at this moment to make a detailed obituary. The aunt and his wife quickly coordinated each other''s looks, Sheng Weiqiao said, "The general is invited in!" Lu Shiyu came in with his head bowed, bowed and saluting, and took a seat. He said, "It was a model of wealth and unkindness for a soldier to visit a nearby wealthy household. The rumor is that the family sells private salt, because the family is harsh. So he was quietly told the secret. After the soldier received the news, he came back to sue, and Vice Admiral Cheng took a personal trip to ''visit the door''. He just sent the news back and said that the family did confess a secret path. This place is not too far, there is no need to go far to Yanbodu. But the road is very narrow, barely accessible for horses, and the carriage can''t go anyway. " "It''s nothing. I can hold it up now, so I leave the carriage and everyone rides horses together." Sheng Weiqiao said quickly, and looked at Yishan again. "Yishan, you will Riding? If not, I''ll take turns with you and my aunt. " Yi Shan said busyly, "Xie Niangniang is sympathetic, and slaves will." "Wait!" After seeing Lu Shiyu''s answer, he had to retreat, and Xuan Yu raised an eyebrow and interjected, "The secret path that man said, is there any problem?" Lu Shiyu said, "Old lady, please rest assured! We haven''t been there that way. How can we just listen to others? It is necessary to invite the whole family to take a trip with them." In fact, he not only intends to tie up the whole family, but even the villagers in the village where the rich households are located, it is necessary to kill them. Otherwise, even if there is no problem with the road given by that family, in case some of those villagers happen to know the road, don''t they keep them to show the way! However, considering that Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng are both rich and wealthy women, such a killing matter, Sheng Weiqiao naturally does not ask, he will not take the initiative to raise it. "There are people who are not afraid of death in this world, and they don''t care that there are not many young and old." Xuan Yu Feng said, nodding slightly, said with a smile, "The general is really interested!" However, she followed the words and said, "It was just that I heard my father''s father teach his brother when I was young. I once said something, but I remember it in the heart. Is that ... the old man in the rich family, is he really his family? " "After all, the narrow valley is blocked, and cleaning is not possible. It''s human nature. At this time, what kind of path are you looking for?" So, if the people who block the narrow valley by hand, have specially prepared such a rich family of "private salt traders" to wait for them? Lu Shiyu heard the words, and suddenly suddenly, Chao Xuan gave Feng a fist, and Shen said, "The old lady is as delicate as a heart, and she will be taught at the end!" Immediately told the guard at the door, "Send someone to tell Vice Admiral Cheng, let the rich family drop blood to identify their relatives!" After a long while, the guard came back with a heavy look and falsely reported a bad news: "General, the rich family really came together in pieces, there was no blood between each other! The people in the village confessed, saying Some time ago, someone came to take the hostages away from all the people in the village, and killed all the people who were not threatened by the hostages! So they let us work together! They were planning to take us away, it was a Jedi After entering, do a little tricks outside, we can''t get out! " "What about the real secret path?" Lu Shiyu asked quickly. "The real secret path ... has been destroyed by the hostage-taking group!" Wei Wei hated, "Vice General Cheng verified that the wealthy family had no blood between each other, and killed a dozen people on the spot. The two teenagers couldn''t eat and scared, and said everything. They also took the Vice Admiral Cheng to the Real Secret Trail to see it. It was a boardwalk quietly set up on a steep mountain path. It was very narrow, but it was indeed as rich as the rich. In other words, horses can pass! " "But the iron cable connecting the boardwalk has been cut off, and it won''t be able to get it in a short time!" All the people in the account turned pale! After a while, Lu Shiyu took a deep breath, and turned his head to Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng: "Two people, in this case, the other party is so hard-hearted that we have taken a detour through Yanbo! Although I don''t know if the other party prepared for Yanbo What kind of Tian Luo Di network, but now there is no other choice, do not know what the two thought? " Sheng Weiqiao faced Shen Sishui and said, "Don''t care about us! Although we can''t kill the enemy as bravely as you, we will definitely not drag you down!" She would like to see that General Yun Yi, who has been unable to walk so far, relies on the soldiers and horses destroyed by Rong Sleeping Crane under his hands, and at most, some of the Western Army soldiers quietly given by Ni Jidao can be in Yanbo. What kind of tricks do you play! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 164： Old servant At this moment, Gao Qiyi had just received the news of Meng Cheng''s death. "Master, this Meng family really **** it !!!" The old servant whispered the soldier who reported the letter, his face whispered in blue, "The master kindly sent him the way of life, he will not leave, not only killed Meng Cheng who watched him grow up, but also set the master Regardless of his purpose, it is clearly against the master !!! Compared with the old servant''s gritted teeth, Gao Qiyi was calm and peaceful: "I said it was his uncle, but not to mention that his wife and Meng Boqin were only cousins, and said that Meng Boqin had a special status in the Meng family and was aloof from many brothers and sisters. Meng Boqin loves her son, and has been sincerely young, how much respect can I have for me? " "Although this major event could not be disclosed directly to him, but because he was sent to leave Yizhou City in advance, and he had to call the person who brought him the West Xinjiang, he could also guess." "So, he is a man who has been brought up and used to be the master of his own. "He is restless, even if he goes to death by himself. Isn''t it a bad thing for Master to do this now?" Said the old servant, frowning, "Master, we can''t let him go this way !!!" Gao Qiyi said arrogantly: "He doesn''t plan to come by my plan, it will really hurt me, but he killed Meng Cheng, but helped me!" The old servant was unknown, and was waiting to be inquired. After suddenly seeing Gao Qiyi holding the mount and glancing around, he said loudly, "Follow friends who have been all the way, haven''t you come out yet?" "Who ?!" Hearing words, not only the old servants, but even the soldiers behind them were on alert! After a while, however, I saw the wind blowing Qiongzhi, and the fog was sculpted, leaving no trace. "Master is wrong?" Seeing this, including the old servant, the group doubted whether Gao Qiyi had misunderstood, because Gao Qiyi had learned a few sets of boxing techniques to strengthen his body and defend himself, but his level was good. Ping Ping, later became a homeowner, busy with managing the family, and completely relaxed. At this moment, his skills are probably better than ordinary people. Now, although they have taken Bailai rides around Yanbodu and are familiar with the terrain, these Bailai rides are all soldiers who have seen the blood on the sand field. If anyone is near, let alone the horse racing clubs scattered on both sides. Warning first, the soldiers behind did not say that the level of acuity was not as high and good. "Gao a referrer Jia has no power to bind his chickens. Although his followers now are elite, they are only one hundred and eighty." But Gao Qiyi only sneered, tightening the reins, and said loudly, " You have been hiding on the side for a long time, and if there are still ambushes all around, it must be very clear. Why? I haven''t shown up until now, I''m afraid that Gao Mou wouldn''t be able to do this ?! " After saying this, after a while, there was still no movement around. The old servant said in good faith that it seemed to be really wrong. In the snow forest not wanting to be far away, a woman laughed: "You This man is really dishonest. Since they are all helpless, how did they find us? " "Because the King of Zhenzhen already knows that Gao is in the Western Territory." Wen Yan said that the entire team was rigid except Gao Qiyi! Then they drew their swords out of their sheaths and were ready for battle. However, Gao was very calm and calm. He sat right away and talked arrogantly. "Although Gao is just a merchant, he is fortunate to have some face in Mencius. He suddenly appeared in the West Xinjiang. Can the King of Mizhen County not doubt?" "And since the King of Zhenzhen suspected Gao Mou, the others don''t say, at least it should send someone to watch Gao Mou''s every move?" "Gao Mou said, Gao Mou''s hands are not bound by chickens, even if he has the intention to shake off the king''s eyeliner, it is helpless!" "So after Gao Mou sent away his nephew, he quietly came out of the city to smoke the waves ... How could the county king not send someone to stare?" He said here, squinting, "It''s just that Gao didn''t expect it. It wasn''t Wu Yiying, who belonged to His Majesty the King, but Wu Daren?" "We''re still behind us!" The woman in the forest laughed. "You''re just a little bit like this now. Is it also worthy of us to go out in person?" Gao Qiyi said with regret: "It is really awkward to fail to see with his own eyes the glorious beauty of Wu Da''s family." The woman said "um" and said, "It''s nothing. You are now bound and disengaged. You are coming back to be a big head. Naturally, you have to interrogate it. Will you be able to look at my big head?" "Master, it''s just a female stream, and they have been reluctant to show up at the moment. 80% of them are understaffed!" The old servant turned her head and whispered to Gao Qiyi. Is it true or false, we should start with it! " Gao Qiyi shook his head, showing a weird smile, suddenly turned his horse and turned back towards the middle of the team! The soldiers behind him were unknown, but after a long period of training, he immediately formed a battle to protect him layer after layer. "Isn''t Gao owner admiring the grandeur of my family? Why are you hiding in a crowd now?" The woman in the forest saw her voice, sighed with disappointment, and said slowly, "You Ye Yelong is not good! We will I thought that what you said about admiring the big boss was deceptive! You should know that our girls have a small heart and hate being deceived! You ... " The woman laughed halfway, and suddenly saw a firework rising from the crowd, straight into the clouds, and in the vast snow day, a strange symbol exploded! "..." The laughter in the forest was silent for a moment, and after a while, the woman spoke again, without the leisurely and proud of the raccoon and mouse, but with the taste of gritting teeth, "Jumbo !!!! Delaying time !!!!!! " Gao Yiyi in the crowd patted the smoke from his hands indifferently and said lightly: "This female general, since Gao has said it, already knew that the king of the county must send someone to stare at Gao, and knew that Gao was certain Those who can''t leave the county king, but didn''t sit back and wait, then there is naturally a countermeasure. The female general herself has no time to rush to deal with Gao ... Gao can calmly complete the plan, how can it be deceived? " Lin Zhong was silent for a second, and the woman did not hesitate again this time, and shot the soldier closest to Xue Lin with an arrow. The sound of blood splattering on the snow sounded at the same time as the halberd of the sword. Half a day later, Meng Jiagan was surprised to look at the old servant who was described as embarrassed. Although this old servant had not spoken directly to him, he was not unfamiliar: "Aren''t you the uncle''s attendant? Why did you come here alone? What happened? What does it look like? " The old servant shed tears before saying: "General, Master is gone!" "What ?!" Meng''s pupils suddenly contracted, but then calmed down. "Why didn''t my aunt have that? You made it clear!" "The King of Mizhen County has always sent someone to follow the master, only then did the master take someone to inspect the trap near Yanbodu, and the result!" The old servant choked, "As a result, he was ambushed by the Wu family in Jishan camp. ! The old slave escaped while chasing, and then stole to this point, for nothing else, just to report to the general! Lest the general miss a good opportunity! " "..." Meng Jiagan''s face turned blue, and he glanced coldly at the crowd around him. All the people he saw looked down, and didn''t dare to look at them: when he was jealous of Rong Sleeping Crane, these people were all I don''t think so, and even feel that the arrangement is right. Now, Gao Qiyi''s plan has not yet been implemented, and people die first! !! !! Seeing that Rong Sleeping Hecheng is deep and acts fiercely! After a moment of embarrassment and silence, someone whispered, "Who is there on the left and right of the Gao owner? Why didn''t you find the eyeliner?" "The owner personally selected the best players in the army." The old servant sobbed, "However, Wu''s familiarity with the terrain first started to be strong, and the one hundred and eighty good hands almost destroyed the entire army! If the position of the old slave was just outside the encirclement, 80% would also run Can''t fall! " He said that he had dried up the head of the Meng family, and wept, "The general is now in the forest. Isn''t Xu visible? Before the death of the owner, he once released a firework with his life! Now the reinforcements are on their way , Also begged the general to go to Yanbodu immediately, in any case, to stop the people of King Mizhen County! For a long time! As long as you can stop them for half a day, you can revenge for the homeowner! " "Half a day?" The Meng family frowned, first wondering, "The family quietly sent reinforcements nearby? Where is it? Who decides?" When this was asked, the old servant hadn''t answered yet. He changed his face first and told him to pull away from the left and right. At last, the detective grabbed the old servant''s placket. He almost screamed at his face and asked, "You give me old To be honest: the reinforcements you are talking about ... is it Ruru ?! " The old servant''s face was full of tears, and she grinned: "The general asked it plainly! Meng''s defeat in the Western Territory lost, but now besides Ruru, what other reinforcements are there to be sure to keep the Princess of Mizhen County ?!" "The princess of Mizhen County has left Yizhou City?" The Meng family muttered to herself, subconsciously, "where is she? Who is escorted?" But immediately he reacted, that is, he was furious, raised an ear-scraper, and toppled the old servant to the ground, "Mixed things !!! Ruru is an external enemy. How can we make a living by how we fight? ?! " "There are no outsiders here, why should the general behave like this?" The old servant fell to the ground motionlessly, only sneer, "Collusion with Ruru, originally meant by Meng! Poor my master, bowed for Meng Throughout my life, even a good ending has not fallen, and I will not forget to release the firework for Mengshi when I die! And tell the old slave to come anyway to inform you to take someone to trip to Mizhen ... The old slave is a child of the Gao family He has been serving the master all his life, and now the master has gone, the slave has nothing to do! " "The words are brought to you, what should the general do? Although you take the idea, you don''t have to think about shirk responsibility, you have no place to shirk responsibility: the master is gone, Meng Cheng was killed by you, now the general does not take the idea, who takes the idea?" "In accordance with the plans of your elders, the person who went to Yanbodu to trap the King of Zhenzhen and intervened with Ru Ru and gave the Princess of Zhen Zhen to Ru Ru; or insisted on your righteousness and contacted the King of Zhen Zhen Man, ambush Ruru ... hehe, you choose! " The voice fell, I saw the old servant''s cheeks twisted suddenly, and the badly wounded Meng Jiagan whispered, reaching out to stop, but it was too late: the corner of the old servant''s mouth slowly meandered a blood stain of purple and black, round eyes. Eyes gradually slackened ... he chewed his tongue and exhausted himself. "..." Meng Jiagan looked at the scene with a stern face, and his expression changed a lot: what should he do? ? ? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 165： Na Fuzhen At this moment, in the wilderness half a day away from Yanbodu, a rigorous army wrapped from head to toe is slowly walking. The seemingly loose queue is well-trained, and in a long and tedious hurry, from beginning to end, there is no sound of human voice. The occasional glances around him were full of vigilance and indifference, like the cold light of a string of arrows that drew the string, which was awesome. This is the temperament that a true division can only have. The head figure was extraordinarily burly, but there was a ray of hair floating occasionally under the hood, but it was already gray, apparently old age, but in this snow and ice, let the wind blow the placket and expose the scarred chest . If you are an experienced person, you can see at a glance that only a small part of those scars are from swords, and the remaining traces are from various types of torture. Turning around a mountain stream, in front of it is a dense pine forest, covered with thick quilts like snow in this season. There were birds and foxes in the forest who were disturbed by the march and fled in panic. "Gaimian, qin!" The knight, headed up, glanced at the high-flying resident bird, and said lightly, his voice was very hoarse, not the hoarseness that was exhausted after running all day, but the hoarseness after the vocal cord was damaged It is low and weird, but a big Mu official speaks fluently. If you can clearly see the deep and frowning eyebrows under the hood, you should think that it is a visitor from Chang''an. The two knights named by him also agreed with Damu''s official words, and then drove the horse into the forest. After a while, they heard the movement of a bird and a beast in the forest. At the end, came from the depths of the pine forest. A roar of a large beast! "That Fuzhen?" The man behind the knight seemed to be a little worried about Gaimian and Qin entering the forest, and he whispered, "I''ll go and see?" "Turuti, listen to the roar, just a hungry and weak tiger in the snowy sky!" It was just that the leader named "Fuzhen" did not agree, and his gray-blue eyes stared southeast, that was Yanbodu Where it is, said coldly, "If two people, Gaimian and Qin, can''t even deal with a hungry and desperate hunger, what qualifications are there to avenge their parents?" Turuti glanced at Fu Zhenzhen''s left hand, he knew that it was not Fu Zhen''s left hand, but because his right hand, along with a section of his elbow, had disappeared. And Fu Zhen''s seemingly intact gray-blue eyes, in fact, also had one, which was invisible at all. Right hand, elbow, one eye, covered with scars, and ... Turuti did not dare to turn his eyes, sighed secretly in his heart, and said, "No wonder that Fu Fu is fighting a great sweat For so many years, the heart has been sharpened, but after hearing that there is an opportunity for the captive Shengshixiong to kiss his granddaughter, he came here in desperation! The coach named Na Fuzhen has a noble origin in Ruru, and the children of Yujiu (lv) clan, namely the Ruru royal family. His biological mother once had the nickname "Pearl of the Steppe", and was the first beauty to be promoted in the Ruru Kingdom. She was from the Wu family, and was also the Ruru tribe. Love House and Wuwu, that Fuzhen just landed, was especially loved and carefully cultivated by the old King of Khan. And that Fuzhen did not live up to the expectations of the old Khan. When he was young, he was handsome, strong, intelligent, and brave and fierce. Although he was not the eldest son, he was one of the most important and most trusted sons of the old Khan. At that time, everyone thought that Fu Fu would be the next King of Khan. Until he admired his elder cousin Dengchenli to his mother''s cousin, the girl who took the crown of "the prairie pearl" from the mother of Fu Zhensheng, turned Ruru''s man upside down with a smile. Despite her status in the presence of Lao Khan, it was easy for her to marry herself. But like all young people who were full of vitality and sincere, he did not want to force the beloved girl. Instead, he tried to use her sincerity and admiration to try to impress her. What''s more, the requirements of the new "Pearl of the Steppe" made him so passionate: she should neither dazzle and expensive jewellery, nor smooth, incredible and expensive magical silks and silks from Damu, and even the precious ladies love If Treasure''s rouge gouache is extremely scornful. As long as Fu Zhen proves his bravery to himself, and asks him to go to the frontier to cut off the first rank of the big Mushu who is the same as his age, he will put on his wedding gown and be his wife without hesitation. To have children for him. Na Fuzhen almost accepted this condition with great joy. Even after the old King Khan and the biological mother unanimously opposed each other, they turned to Deng Chenliyu for help and secretly brought a few "confidants" and galloped across the border. The birth of the mother and the love of the old King Khan, and the blindness of love, made the young Yujiu stunned. At that time, he even thought that when he reached the border, Damu''s soldiers would line up like sheep. He took away the "employee" that his beloved girl wanted. The fact is that he set foot on the frontier land less than half a day before falling into a long-awaited circle of ambush. The proud martial arts did not have enough time to play because of the panic, so he was stunned by a wolf-like tiger master. When he woke up, he was already in a remote valley, and his hands and feet that had been bound for too long were long gone. So much so that he saw a flurry of blood between the whip shadows flying, but he didn''t even realize he was being punished. "This little cub is hard-bodied, and it''s not too disgraceful of his origin." The executioner noticed his waking, and murmured with his companions in fluent Ruzhe, "It''s his guards, and his face is crippled." It''s annoying, and you confess everything before you even toss! " "I really did not expect that General Chen Bing has been in northern Xinjiang for several years. Ru Ru still has the heart to play this kind of nest fighting!" The executioner''s companion spit on the ground, and returned in Ru Ru with annoyed faces, "This little The cub is also stupid. For the young girl he likes at this age, he puts the words of his father and mother behind him, although it is human, but he doesn''t use his brain to think about the way the little girl came? My cousin, I know you ¡¯re the most promising prince, but did n¡¯t immediately marry to be a princess, but instead ran to you and ran into danger. After blocking by your father and mother, you were afraid that you would n¡¯t come Frontier, this makes it clear that it is uneasy! " "I can''t understand such a simple reason, it''s stupid and painful! Or don''t the school captain stop tossing him up and let him go back to inherit the sweat position of his dad? At that time, the general will also worry!" The executioner said arrogantly: "He didn''t understand now. We were frightened in our hands. Can we still have no brains when we go back? Isn''t this a return to the tiger!" He also said, "Isn''t this little cub''s guard spoke? The little cub''s biological mother is from the zi (Wo) family. She is the daughter of the chief of the Ruzha tribe. The meaning is to establish him as the next generation of King of Khan, or he will not attract the jealousy of his elder brother Dengchenliyu, and set up such a trap with his mother''s family to pit him! " "That being the case, let''s abandon this little boy and throw it back. (Zi) Worth can stop with Deng Chenli?" The young trembling trembled, and forgot that the two had been talking in Ruru before, and stammered in Damu''s official language, asking for forgiveness: "Don''t ... don''t dismiss me ... I ... I''m Ruru Prince! My father Khan likes me the most. You can ask him for things, cows, sheep, war horses ... all right! My father Khan will promise !!!! " "Of course I know that your father Khan will agree!" The executioner looked up, and the young man who had grown up in the frontier life had a rough face, and the maliciousness and coldness in his smile, even if time had passed For more than 20 years, every time Fu Zhen closed his eyes, he vividly remembered it. He raised his chin with his whip, and said in words, "But Lao Tzu doesn''t want anything ... Lao Tzu wants what you Ru Ru will use his sword to grab, kill You don''t need to send it in yourself, understand ?! " Fu Zhenzhen nodded. The executioner laughed again: "Xiaozi, do you want to live? But do you know? Yesterday, your people slaughtered a village in Damu, a village with more than 100 people, and Thai half is a widow. There are more than a dozen of them at your age, and five younger than you. All of them have been trampled back and forth by the war horses and turned into flesh ... you said, why do you want to live ?! " The palm covered with cocoons patted the tender and tender cheeks of Fu Zhen at that time, and looked down at the wet tears on the palms. He seemed to be softened, and his smile became deeper, "Well, you can live!" After admiring the joy of Fu Zhen''s extinction, he slowly took it, "But it''s just a living ... After all, Lao Tzu hopes that zi (Wo Zi) and A Fugan can do a good job. ! " Between the words, the cold mang of the short knife lit up a little bit from the sheath, shining the eyes full of fear! ... A long, long time later, that Fuzhen knew what a great gift Deng Chenli had prepared for him: the executioner named Sheng Shixiong, after seeing the torture of Ruzao in his youth, was "tooth for tooth" A staunch performer. The obvious reason for this great effort was to abandon the Da Mu officer who had taken the initiative to join the affluent life. The main reason for his difficult promotion was that he persisted in torture and could not torture all those who fell into his hands. At first he just talked to him Those ruru men who look like tragic death robes are as old as they are. Later, it was said that because of Ru Ru''s massacre of Damu Village, Sheng Shixiong gradually thought that Ru Ru should not exist. From then on, Ru Ru made no distinction between men and women in his eyes. Let ¡¯s talk about the sixteen-year-old Fuzhen, who was only one or two years old when Sheng Shixiong ¡¯s robes were killed. He is still the royal family of Ruru, the son of Yujiu, the beloved son of the old Khan, and the Ruru The default next-generation sweat king. The most important thing is that his accident will directly lead to the conflict between the two strongest tribes of Ruzh: Zou (zi) Worth and Avogan! Sheng Shixiong has no reason to let him go. So he set off intact, like a little pony who was just born in the spring and was curious and hopeful about the world. He ran to the distance in a cheerful and almost joyous way, but returned with blood and scars. Disability. In that year, his mother was over thirty years old, the grassland was bitterly cold, and even her beautiful face could not withstand the wind and rain. The mother''s asylum won the most critical years of treatment for Na Fuzhen, but she was sweaty. That is impossible. A few years later, Deng Chenli gave the new "Pearl of the Prairie" to the old King of Khan, the girl that Fu Zhen once genuinely liked, and that Fu Zhen''s biological mother soon fell out of favor, and soon became unknown. After a cold wind, I went quickly ... In the meantime, the zi (Zi) Worth did, as Sheng Shixiong expected, for Dengchenli and Afugan''s for the result of his daughter and grandson. However, under the threat of General Zhou in the Damu Dynasty, this dispute finally reached a reconciliation: the patriarch of ä× (zi) Wo''s clan, Na Fuzhen, and his granddaughter as the first wife of Deng Chenliyu. Dengchen Liyu replaced that Fuzhen and became Chujun. Now he is the King of Khan, the "sweat" as Turuti said. No one knows how Fu Zhen, who was less than 20 years old when his mother died, survived such a period of time and has grown to where he is today. Even Turuti, who grew up with him from a young age and extended a helping hand at his most difficult time, can''t imagine that Fu Zhen bowed to Deng Chenliyu every time, and that one has lost " What is the mood of a woman named "Pearl of the Prairie"? However, Turuti knew that Fu really hated Dengchen Liyu, hated the person he once loved, and may even hate the patriarch of Zi and the old King of Khan, but in the final analysis, it was Sheng Shixiong. Because no matter how many strategies Deng Chenli has set up to frame him, if Sheng Shixiong hadn''t ruined him, he wouldn''t have failed so badly. Living alone in this world. Therefore, even if you use your accumulation of years of hard work as a condition of exchange, even if you know that even if you succeed in capturing Sheng Shixiong''s granddaughter, Deng Chenliyu will not let him lose all of him ... Hesitantly chose this deal. Maybe he lived unscrupulously to this day, not to regain the sweat position from Deng Chenliyu, but to let Sheng Shixiong also feel his own deep-seated fear and hatred? Turuti sighed secretly in his heart. He wanted to persuade Fu Zhen not to be so impulsive, and even the reason to follow him this time, was that he was too anxious to get revenge, so that he lost his way. just¡­¡­ Who can say what is blocking anyone who knows the experience of Fuzhen? "It''s Gaimian and Qin who have never met Sheng Shixiong. Why didn''t they grow up with their elders'' deep-seated hatred against Sheng Shixiong?" Turuti laughed bitterly, thinking silently, "Let them I still wanted to avenge my father''s revenge, insisted on joining this raid that went deep into the enemy''s belly ... let alone what is true? " In the final analysis, when Sheng Shixiong was in northern Xinjiang, the memory left to that generation of Ruru people was, indeed, too tragic and painful. This man, who is a magnificent man of his own country, is well versed in the punishments of all the army. Ruru''s eyes will always be like the butcher''s bulls and sheep. Moreover, it is unreasonable to think that each Damu people is worth ten Ruru, meaning that every time Ruru slaughters a village, he will try to kill and kill Ruru ten times, regardless of men, women, and children. As a result, in the next few years, Ru Ru, who is used to Tucun, rarely even ran into the single Da Mu people who occasionally met, and did not dare to move lightly. "Ambush and trap were not found in the forest, let''s go!" The indifferent voice of Fu interrupted his memory. Turuti looked up and saw that Gaimian and qin had dragged their heads together with the mount. Lin Hu, who was shot, came over. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 166： Prepare Meng Jiagan intercepted Lu Shiyu''s part sixty miles from Yanbodu. When Lu Shiyu and Cheng Meizhu received the obituary, he couldn''t believe his ears. Cheng Meizhu personally struck the horse and saw Meng Jiagan, who had a fox fur and a pale face, standing alone with a cane in the road, and a thousand fine rides stopped After walking a dozen or so feet behind him, he also hesitated for a while before he said, "General Yun Yi is not in Yizhou City to take good care of himself. Why did he come here?" "I want to see Lu Shiyu." Meng Jiagan''s face was pale as a result of serious injuries, but his eyes seemed to be closed for a few days and nights. His eyes were covered with blood. He dumbed his throat and opened the door to see the mountain. "One hundred thousand eager, in addition to seeing Lu Shiyu, Princess Mizhen County! " Cheng Meizhu didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd, and was about to test another one or two, but saw the Meng family step forward towards himself, sneer: "I''m going to see them all by myself, it''s hard for you so many people, and I''m afraid I won''t succeed ?! " "General Yun Ji laughed." In the eyes of everyone, Cheng Meizhu naturally refused to weaken his own momentum, turned over and dismounted, stepped forward to help him, and smiled. "In fact, since the general is inconvenient to move, bring some guards, and the army also Not accounting! " However, he made a few hidden gestures in private, reminding the soldiers to sue Lu Shiyu quickly, so that the people around Aunt Sheng Weiqiao were on guard. Although Meng Jiagan is now on his own and is still seriously injured, considering the delicateness of Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng, Cheng Meizhu thinks it is better to be cautious. As for the person who said that when she saw Lu Shiyu, she also wanted to see Sheng Weiqiao, Cheng Meizhu pretended not to hear it ... unless the Meng Jiagan had a very serious reason and communicated loudly outside the layers of protection, otherwise this is impossible! "Ruru forwards have sneaked into the Western Territory with three thousand fine riders secretly!" However, after Meng Jiagan saw Lu Shiyu, he split his words and changed the color of Lu Shiyu and Cheng Meizhu at the same time. "It is the top three thousand fine riders! Old Khan once loved Zi, now the king of Khan is stabbed in the eyes, that Fuzhen, you should be no strangers! He put down the blood this time, and pulled out all the houses he settled down without saying, it is said that he also reached a very harsh agreement with Deng Chenli In exchange for Deng Chenli''s support for his raid! " Exhaling, he said blankly, "The real target of Fu Fu is the Princess of Zhenzhen!" The name Fuzhen is still unknown in the Central Plains. A lot of big brothers in the court haven''t heard of this person very much, but for Lu Shiyu and Cheng Meizhu who have been in the northern Xinjiang for many years, they are old acquaintances. In particular, the struggle that rose from the hardships and hardly brought Ru Ru''s current sweat to the knees, and supported Fu Zhen Ru Ru to see his indomitableness and wisdom and courage, etc. Virtue; against Fu Zhenru seeing his ambition and insidious cunning. For the Northern Army, this means that the old pair has another difficult master! What''s terrible is that I don''t know if it was because of the biggest follower of his life that changed the fate of his life for the first time in that year, and that Fu Zhen''s interest in strength was more than conspiracy. The three thousand rides under his hand, resting in Ruzhu, who is good at riding and shooting, are also first-rate elite! Otherwise, it is not enough to have Deng Chenli''s eyes stabbed in the eyes for so many years, but still in control. Therefore, although the 5,000 cavalry soldiers of Lu Shiyu''s Ministry and the Meng Jiagan brought here at the moment, their strength was twice as high as that of the cavalry, but this battle was not optimistic. After all, Lu Shiyu''s ministry also had to protect Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng''s side, and he couldn''t extract all the troops and thoughts against the enemy. Especially this time, it was actually Fuzhen who struck in person ... "Where is Fuzhen now?" Lu Shiyu''s expression changed sharply. After a moment, Shen Sheng asked, "Where did you hear the news? Why did you come to tell us?" "You just saw that firework, did you all see it?" Meng Jiagan trembled slightly, and his smile was uglier than crying. He couldn''t stop rubbing the top of his cane, peering down at the ground, and looked up, "That firework is The direction to Fuzhen ... at that time he was half a day away from Yanbodu. " Cheng Meizhu quickly calculated and was surprised: "Wasn''t that saying he would arrive in an hour?" "It''s two hours." Lu Shiyu corrected coldly, "We haven''t arrived in Yanbodu yet!" He turned his head, "Thor!" "Yes!" The soldier on the side listened to his words, raised his whip straight to the west, searching for Ruru''s trail. "Everyone immediately dismounted to prepare for the battle!" Lu Shiyu quickly issued various orders, and finally instructed Cheng Meizhu, "Lijie, go and command ... General Yunji, although the time is urgent, I still have to ask ..." Meng Jiagan interrupted his words with a sorrowful smile: "The Gao family was sad and mad and private. Tongruru, the general was awakened only after being seriously injured. He found the Gao Yiyi''s adultery among the soldiers and tortured him. Intelligence ... is it okay ?! " "..." Lu Shiyu took a deep look at him, "General Yun Yi Gao Yi, the general will go up and down on behalf of the entire army, thank the general for his kindness today!" After all, he did not say whether he would admit that he would shirk all the charges of collusion with Ru to the Gao family. But Meng Jiagan didn''t notice it at the moment, just crying and laughing, "I just ... just told my subordinates, after seeing you, they are also under your control. I am very confused now, Moreover, the serious injuries were not healed, he could not ride a horse, and he could not command. " "Lijie!" Lu Shiyu nodded in understanding and turned to shout Cheng Meizhu, Cheng Meizhu glanced at the Meng family cadre, and sent a competent captain to control the Meng family cadres outside. "By the way, what about the princess of Mizhen County?" The Meng family saw that Lu Shiyu and Cheng Meizhu were both commanding Ruoding. They did not mess up because Na Fuzhen went out of the horse in person, but he set his heart a little, and frowned and asked Sheng Weiqiao, The second reason to be so desperate is mainly to remember the experience that fell into the hands of the grand old man of Shengjia ... After the fighting, be sure to protect the county princess! " Lu Shiyu did not answer his query, but only said, "General Yun Yun, please rest assured." He frowned again and again and guarded, "What is the price of eyesight? Didn''t see General Yun Yi''s injuries healed? Not yet hurry to help the general to the military doctor to see?" Meng Jiagan knows that this "look" is not only for his own physical consideration, but also under house arrest in disguise. This is not surprising. Meng Boqin and Zhao Shi have been fighting fiercely in northern Xinjiang. He is different from Lu Shiyu, and suddenly said so For important matters, Lu Shiyu had doubts in his heart, so he must hold him back in case of accident. ...... After a quarter of an hour, Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng, who were intentionally separated from the Meng Jiagan, were told that Fu really came. At the same time, three sets of washed soldiers and soldiers were sent along with the news: "Also I ask the two to be wronged, disguised as soldiers, so that the skirts are easy to find for the enemy. " "That fuzhen?" The aunt and Yi Shan hurriedly changed their robes in the account set up by the soldiers, took off all the rings, combed them into men''s attire, and exposed them with soot. Exposed skin To discredit, in the end Xuan Yu Feng asked his niece, "Did Sheng Sheng have mentioned this to you? Seeing the movement of the soldiers around, it seems that the person is not good?" Sheng Weiqiao thought seriously and shook his head: "Grandfather used to tell stories to us, but he never mentioned any names." She didn''t know that this was because all Ru Ru''s eyes were the same in Sheng Shixiong''s eyes, anyway, **** it. Any name or name was meaningless to him, and thought Ru Ru''s name was not the same as Da Mu, Sheng Shixiong I''m afraid that my grandchildren won''t remember their young age, and they won''t say anything in the clouds and mists that they will listen to. I felt a little regretful at the moment, "I knew that today, I should have asked my grandfather more." "General Lu has always been in northern Xinjiang, and he is certainly no stranger to this person." Xuan Yu Feng said with relief, concerned, "How do you feel now? Since we have changed the appearance of the soldiers, I''m afraid to pick up The situation is not optimistic. If you have any discomfort, please quickly teach people to get a bowl of antiperspirant and drink it? " When the aunts and sisters talked, Lu Shiyu was asking someone to get back the carriage they had been riding in, and then disguised as a target to attract the attention of Fu Zhen. Originally Cheng Meizhu proposed that since that Fuzhen had not yet arrived, it would be possible to send dozens of light riders to send Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng and Yi Shan, the three female relatives, to send the smoke waves first, and then destroy the ship, so that they could let go Fight against Na Fuzhen; even if you lose, you can send a signal to the ferry across the ferry before the defeat, and let Qingqi **** Sheng Weiqiao leave first, so that Na Fuzhen can''t catch up. However, Meng Jiagan shook his head with a bitter smile: "Why do you think your uncle would release fireworks near Yanbodu? He just watched how the boats and the trestle were destroyed! Don''t look at Yanbodu, it''s not very wide. Standing here, you can clearly understand Seeing the situation on the other side, however, the water is cold like ice this season, there are still many undercurrents and turbulence underneath, and it is difficult to cross the river without a boat! Otherwise, my uncle would not pick here! " "Although the three thousand fine rides in my hand have been damaged, there are not a thousand left over here. Where do you think others will be? Ten percent are waiting on the other side!" "Although these people were brought by me, I am lying on my bed these days, and God knows if I have been taken away by my uncle ?!" He lowered his eyes and said lightly, "To be honest, I am not sure now to convince them to listen to me." "So you have to send the princess of Mijeong-gun to the past. I don''t have any opinion. Don''t blame me if something goes wrong." "Speaking of Wu Da''s head?" After hearing the words, Lu Shiyu, who was preparing to face the challenge, finally thought about Cheng Meizhu, wondering, "The reason why Gao Qiyi would release that firework is because he met the killing of his master. , Where are they going now? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 167： Struggling The trace of Wu Da''s head and his team disappeared not far from the scene where Gao Yiyi and his team were killed. This season''s heavy snow in West Xinjiang can naturally hide the traces, so Lu Shiyu''s troop horse looked for a few nearby In circles, they were unable to confirm their whereabouts. But one thing is certain: they walked hastily. Because of the death of several female guards, their bodies were too late to be taken away. They were only wrapped in sloppy clothes and buried in the forest. There are inconspicuous marks nearby, which should be formally collected in the future. "Da Wu''s head does not seem to know what we are nearby, or does he know but is afraid to bring Gao Yiyi''s reinforcements?" Cheng Meizhu speculated, "I hurried away now, and I do not know whether to lead the enemy away, or To report back to Yizhou City? " He hopes to be the latter, "Although Fuzhen is in conflict with Dengchenli, his status and power in Ruru are not low. If he can take this opportunity to leave him, it will be for Xijiang, no, for the whole For General Mu''s generals, they are all excited. " "This is unlikely!" Lu Shiyu and Meng Jiagan shook their heads when they heard that. "Although the number of soldiers in Yizhou City is not small, the number of cavalry is poor. The cavalry in the Western Army has long been alive and well, and even its mounts have been killed. Ni Jidao sold a few of them, but Jishan Battalion had a group of good players because of the previous custom of looting like wind, but they were only good players right away. It was also different when Ruru landed on horseback. No cavalry It is simply a delusional wish to leave that Fuzhen! Even if Yizhou City receives the news at this moment, it will be arranged immediately. 10% of the time when the soldiers rushed over was already done! " Cheng Meizhu thought about it too, and could n¡¯t help but sigh: "We need to protect the county princess and Mrs. Feng, and we must take care of General Yun Yi. Even if we can fight back that Fuzhen, we ca n¡¯t chase it, or even prevent it. He was attacked by a smoker while crossing the waves! So he came and went freely! " "Let him escape for a few days." Lu Shiyu calmly said, "This man has been in conflict with Ru Ru for a long time now. Moreover, Deng Chenli gave the way to the superior in that year, and Fu Zhen was willing to expose it, and Deng Chenli could not. Don''t worry! Even if we can''t help him now, he won''t have a good life when he returns to Ruru! " That is to say, but the people present are all Ru Ru''s old acquaintances. Who doesn''t want to kill Ru Ru''s real power under the horse? It''s just that the situation today is very unlikely, and it can only comfort itself. "General Yun Xuan, count the hour, that Fuzhen will arrive soon." Half an hour ago, the horse explored in return and found the trace of Fuzhen and his party, confirming the news of the Meng family, and Lu Shiyu was killed by Gao Yiyi. Finding a favorable terrain between the position where the fireworks were released and the route of Fuzhen''s party, trying to ambush. At this moment, the soldiers were nervously preparing for the battlefield. Lu Shiyu estimated Xiaguang and turned to the Meng family road. "The general is now injured. The more it is not appropriate to fight with us, please move to the back! " "... Oh, okay." But Meng Jiagan seemed a little hesitant at this moment, his eyes looked at the snow not far away, and Lu Shiyu raised his voice and said it again. He seemed to be awake, a spirit stood up, blank. For a moment, Fang was holding the cane, and left a bit hesitantly, at the gesture of the soldier next to him. Cheng Meizhu looked at his back and sighed, "I didn''t expect Meng Boqin''s son to make such a decision." "This man who got the favor of Meng Boqin also spent effort." Lu Shiyu, because of his higher status, has a better relationship with General Huaihua Zhao Shi, so he knows the situation of the northern Xinjiang commander Meng Boqin''s family. "He seems to have fought with his father and brother at the age of twelve. Although it was not such a big invasion at that time, there were often small fights, so he also saw blood from a young age. You know Ruru That group of beasts, after seeing me across the border, saw my big Mu people, never leaving alive, touching the village, except for the years when Grandpa Sheng, the grandfather of Princess Mizhen County, was slaughtered in northern Xinjiang! " "Although General Yun Ji is young, he has n¡¯t been in the field for a short time. He is still young at this age, and has been under the protection of Meng''s. He has not suffered any setbacks, and naturally has no cynicism, blood in his chest. It''s not cold yet, it''s naturally disgusting to Ruru. " "At this moment, knowing that Meng''s actually colluding with one another for their own personal interests ... Young people, there are momentary impulses." "Looking at him like that, should he regret it?" "But it''s too late to regret it." Lu Shiyu was right, Meng Jiagan really regretted it at this moment. Born in Meng''s, he was born with an excellent character. It''s just that the human heart never knows satisfaction. Rare and wealthy people, unimaginable, are within easy reach, and his father Meng Boqin''s extra pampering has attracted countless envy and jealousy, but because he is the eldest son, not the eldest son. As he grows older, his status at home is gradually awkward. Meng Jiagan once regretted it, but he believed more in his talents and abilities, that he could get corresponding treatment and status for himself, prove his excellence, and the eyesight of his father Meng Boqin. However, for the first time in his life, he was defeated by Rong Sleeping Crane''s unexpected hidden card. Now I have personally revealed the remedy for the family to take the world ... The Meng family did not know how to face the Meng family when they turned back? Everything he gave was given by Mengshi. Mengshi may have owed many children, such as Meng Guiyu, such as Meng Biyu, but absolutely did not include Meng Jiagan. The birth father, Meng Boqin, was destined for his position in the Meng family, and the son was due to his father. The biological mother is Meng Boqin''s first wife, and she accompanied Meng Boqin for many decades as a teenager. Even though her face is old, she and Meng Boqin have a young and beautiful beauty that cannot be replaced by new love. She has a solid position and has been firmly in control. With the power of Meng Boqin backyard. With such a background, Meng Jiagan has never felt any harm from the Meng family''s crushing, exploitation, and blows. What he has received is always cultivation and assistance. Meng''s people such as Meng Bizhen and Meng Guiyu are cruel and cold-blooded, but for him, they are always full of love. He is not a person with no conscience, and naturally has a lot of affection for his family. He would never frown, even if Meng wanted to kill Jun and let his predecessors charge. After all, he has no feelings for the emperor of Chang''an Imperial City. But collusion Ruru ... The **** scenes appeared in front of the young General Yun Yan: the slaughtered villages, torn bones thrown by the roadside, female corpses with bad clothes, the first level of children who built the Jingguan ... Naive or sorrowful or confused or fearful eyes ... Since the age of twelve, he has seen too many such scenes with his father and brother. At first, he couldn''t even hold the reins and cried. Crying Ruru ¡¯s atrocities, crying more for her own helplessness. Such behavior has been ridiculed by many veterans who have become commonplace. He believes that his temperament is too weak, and women in large categories are not as strong as men in the army. However, Meng Boqin didn''t take it seriously, stroking his son''s hair, and gently encouraged him: "Ruru is cruel, so your family, your martial arts skills, should not be slackened, lest they encounter each other on the battlefield, but not only can I avenge my innocent people Xue hated, but pulled herself in! " This remark was very effective. Originally, because of his noble background and knowing that he did n¡¯t need to work hard, he would have a beautiful future that is difficult for ordinary people to reach. Whether it ¡¯s martial arts or doing things, it ¡¯s inevitable to be a little careless. But under such words, one day Harder and harder than one day. For some time, he imitated Sheng Shixiong''s practices in northern Xinjiang and treated Ruru''s behavior more cruelly and bloodily than Ruru''s treatment of Da Mu''s people. He hoped to use this method to stop Rurutu village''s practice. ...... Unfortunately, Meng Boqin was quickly blocked. The reason is very simple. Sheng Shixiong noble cares about the future, does not care about the impact of killing, capturing, tormenting, and prisoning. Meng Boqin, who has high hopes for Meng Jiagan, cares. Under the pressure of his father, Meng Jiagan had to stop. However, the hatred and disgust towards Ruru grew with each passing day. Today, whether it is the long backlog of venting, or the loyalty of the Damu people to their homeland ... Meng Jiagan himself cannot confirm. "If Dad knew, he said to encourage me to motivate, but today is the reason why I betrayed Meng, I don''t know if I will regret it?" He was led unwillingly to the back. This was a mountain stream, temporarily set up A small camp can only be used by the Meng family for one person and two soldiers. He was taken into the tent like a walking dead, and the soldier asked him to sit in a low voice, and he sat obediently. In fact, he didn''t even know where he was at the moment. He just clenched his cane subconsciously and thought blankly, "L¨¹ Shiyu is a subordinate of General Huaihua. General Huaihua has always been known for his affection and righteousness ... I don''t know if they can I can''t take it into account of my letter and promised to shirk all the charges of collusion with Ruru, instead of me Meng ?! " Although he repeatedly thought of Zhao Shi''s "moving with emotion", the instinct from Meng''s years of painstaking cultivation has made Meng Jiagan clearly realize that Gaomi King will never miss this excellent opportunity to kill political opponents! At best, after the victory, let Meng Jiagan himself. However, Meng Jiagan doesn''t care about his life and death now, he only hopes that his actions will not hurt anyone of Meng''s family. But in a hurry, he had already handed over all his cards, but now what should he use to talk to Lu Shiyu about the conditions? !! Looking back at the last time I met Gao Qiyi, his cousin yelled in such an angry way: "It is because of your defeat that we lost the sword!" The whole body of Meng Jiaquan shuddered, and painful curled up into a ball, ignoring the worried questions of the soldiers on the side, covering his forehead with his hands, and turning his head over and over again with only one thought: "I killed Meng !!!! It wasn''t because he lost or lost in the West, Meng didn''t need to take the risk to contact Ru Ru; Meng didn''t collude with Ru Ru, how could he come to remind Lu Shiyu himself? !! Gao Qiyi''s words seemed to sound in his ears again: "You want to learn the maiden grandfather of Princess Mizhen County, imitate that Sheng Shixiong is the country and the people at all costs!" When he made a decision a long time ago, when the persuasion department came down to find Lu Shiyu ... he was also bloody, and put aside life and death. just¡­¡­ Meng Jiagan could not confirm at this moment. If he was given another chance, what would he choose? "Prince of Mizhen County?" The Meng family dried up for a long time, suddenly looking up, and asked the soldier dumbly, "Can I meet the Princess of Mizhen County?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 168： Position determines attitude If Lu Shiyu was with Cheng Meizhu, he would definitely not agree to let the Meng family see Sheng Weiqiao. Although Meng Jiagan was seriously injured and was alone, after all, he was a man, a young general who trained on bows and horses, and went to the battlefield. This kind of person is not to say that walking with a cane is not dangerous. For the sake of safety, of course, they are completely isolated ... The camp where Meng Jiagan is now is far from the camp where Aunt Sheng Weiqiao and his sister are located. However, due to the real fear of Fu, Lu Shiyu and Cheng Meizhu were all at the front line to supervise the battle personally, and they had to guard against the one thousand people brought by Meng Jiagan. And the school leader Zhao Anyun who is the master here is Zhao Shi ¡¯s distant relative. Since hearing about Tao Taoyu ¡¯s affairs, he is somewhat emotional about Sheng Weiqiao. I feel that the daughter of such a rural rich man, by coincidence, is the princess of the county. , What is prettier and delicate? After receiving the obituary, he was too lazy to send someone to the front line for such a trivial matter, and said, "The enemy is on the vicious side, and the two generals have a heavy responsibility. Do n¡¯t bother with such a thing, and go straight to the county princess. For example, if the county princess is willing to meet, she will send a few good soldiers to stare; if you do not want to meet, then go back to General Yun Yunzhen! And Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng''s had no one to guess these things. After hearing the words, they looked at Gongsun Xi and Yishan. Gongsun Xi asked the rumored soldier with no expression: "Just do it for the Meng family?" The soldier hesitated and reminded: "General Yun Ji came to our army alone." Although Zhao Shi''s subordinates and Meng Boqin''s people have always been at odds with each other, the scenes of the two sides are still barely passable. Especially this time Meng Jiagan''s actions were regarded as moral resentment, and it was too conscience to name him by name. However, the reason why Gongsun Xi would do this is actually because Meng Jiagan''s illness is now fully worshipped by him. He came from a bandit and was unavoidably infected with the concept of respect for the strong. He was assassinated by himself under the protection of a group of people. Success, almost death, but even the defeat of his men who have not touched a piece of clothing, Gongsun Xi is really hard to bring up respect. Ignoring the soldiers at this moment, he turned his head and said, "If the mother would like to see him, then see it!" After the assassination of the Meng family, Gongsun Xi certainly knew something after the assassination. Not to mention that he was not fully wounded at this moment. Even in the heyday, Gongsun Xi was not afraid that he could play tricks under his eyelids. So a short while later, Meng Jiagan walked into the camp where Sheng Weiqiao was a bit laborious. This camp is bigger than the one arranged for Meng Jiagan. After all, Sheng Weiqiao has three people, Xuan Yufeng, Yi Shan, and Gong Sunxi, who are inseparable from Sheng Weiqiao. Moreover, Sheng Weiqiao is a princess of the county. She is a spoiled child. She is no better than the children of the Meng family who grew up in the army. "General, please sit down!" Sheng Weiqiao saw that Meng''s face was not very good, and he worried about it. "The wind and snow are heavy outside, please drink a bowl of hot tea to warm your body!" "There is a princess of Lao County." Meng Jiagan looked gloomy, took a few sips of tea from Yi Shan''s hand, and the paleness on his face subsided a little, raising a little ruddy. But his eyebrows were still heavy, and he was clearly absent from the moment when he met Sheng Wei Qiao Han. Sheng Weiqiao noticed that he had thanked him for his report, and opened his door and asked, "The general is coming here in the wind and snow, but what is the command?" "There are some things that I want to talk to the county princess alone." Meng Jiagan said this, glanced at the people around Sheng Weiqiao, and said, "But presumably these are not assured? So I thought about it on the road, but I still don''t think so. said." "These are all my believable people. Whatever the General has to say!" Sheng Weiqiao said as he guessed what he was going to say, "I never avoided them in my business." Meng Jiagan was silent for a while, and then asked astringently: "I just want to know, your grandfather, the grand old man, once mentioned the grandmother after returning from the sacrifice, I mean your uncle grandmother." "..." Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t prevent him from asking his grandfather and grandmother, but then suddenly realized that he knew that Bacheng was worried that this incident would cause Meng''s great trouble. He was afraid and regretted in his heart, and didn''t know how to face him. Yes, I want to leave the newly married and married wife Ai Shi, who was born in the old year, and she died of childbirth. From then on, heaven and man came to seek the answer. She groaned and said truthfully: "Except when I was a kid, I often held my grandfather on my knees to tell stories. I have been around by my parents for a long time, and I do n¡¯t get along with my grandfather a lot. Because my stepmother, Mrs. Ming It was nice to me, so I always thought she was my uncle''s grandmother. Later, I was about five or six years old, and started school. When my grandfather asked me to give my uncle''s grandma a gimmick, I read the words on it and asked me My grandfather only knew that my uncle''s grandmother had already gone. " Meng Jiagan laughed and said, "So, hasn''t the old man ever taken the initiative to ask Mrs. Ai in front of you?" "But my grandfather was very nice to my mother and father, and to me." Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with a loss of heart, and was rather intolerant, and he said, euphemistically, "I and my mother and father never blame my grandfather. " Meng Jiagan said: "Mother-in-law, you have never met your uncle and grandmother, and so does your mother-in-law. However, the grandfather has been the grandfather, but he has been here until now, and is good to you. So you Between Ling grandfather and Ling grandmother''s grandmother, he naturally favors grand grandfather. " He couldn''t bear to touch one side, and whispered, "And before the grandfather entered the army, he wouldn''t expect this to be a husband and wife tactic ... otherwise he might not be so cruel, right? So you and your daddy Mother, there is a reason to forgive him. But what about me? Before I came here, I knew what it meant for Meng! " Sheng Weiqiao understands his intentions. This is because he is afraid that Meng will be in trouble and wants to intercede with himself! "Although Meng Jiagan has ridden Gao''s family as a scapegoat, he just knew that it wasn''t long before. He must have had no time to wipe out all Gao Yiyi''s work." She thought quickly, "However, Lu Shiyu was afraid that she had already sent People went to Changan and Beijiang to blame this, and next they must find evidence from the soldiers brought by Meng Jiagan! " In the case of a close match, the charges of colluding with Ruru for murdering the county princess and attacking the Western Territory are enough to make Meng''s head burned. A bad response is not possible, and it is impossible to directly turn down without a chance to stand up! "General Gao Yi, I think General Lu wouldn''t let the general chill?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a moment, and said softly, "After all, no matter whether it is Meng, father, and Mizhen, even if they are between each other. , Some political opinions are different, but for Ruru, everyone must have a view, that is, non-My race must have a different heart! " "Furthermore, the last wish of His Majesty Mu Zong was to completely Ningjing grassland!" "Damu Junchen, naturally you want to complete the wish of the emperor, isn''t it?" The Meng family ran dry. He came to find Sheng Weiqiao, indeed for help. He hoped that the county princess could read about her initiative to remind Ru Ru to come, so as to avoid Meng''s defeat. However, he didn''t really have much hope in this line. After all, fighting against the court is not a person''s gain or loss, but the future of a family, even a family. This situation can not be tolerated! After changing the position of Meng Jiagan to Sheng Weiqiao, he felt that he would not agree. But did not expect the county princess nodded so refreshingly ...? However, he quickly reacted: Although Sheng Weiqiao took a bite of "Father King" and called King Gaomi to be very affectionate, she and her husband, Wang Rong Sleeping Crane of Mizhen County, were not at all Gaomi''s side! The two couples are planning to start a new battle of their own to blend in with the leader! In this way, if the ingrained Meng''s stepped down now, the equally ingrained Gaomi King will jump up ... What''s up with Rong Sleeping Crane? After all, after the Gaomi King gained power, the Prince Li was ten percent in tenths of the world, and he had no doubt what to do! The most terrible thing is that due to Rong Qingshou''s mediocrity and Rong Sleeping Crane''s excellence, it is good for King Gaomi not to suppress and exile Rong Sleeping Crane in the future, let alone give him power and decent! So Sheng Weiqiao would be foolish to hope King Gaomi wins now! After thinking about this festival, Meng Jiagan suddenly felt like he was in a desperate situation, almost paralyzed in a chair, relieved for a while, and then struggled to sit down. Tong Shengwei Qiao thanked him, I will be grateful, and I will never die! " "This general is too far-fetched to say this." Sheng Weiqiao shook his head. "If it weren''t for the general, what would be the situation for us at this moment? It''s not easy to say, the general will do justice, and if it saves our life, how can we revenge? " The reason why she readily agreed to Meng''s request was that she really wanted to thank this person, although she did consider it from a standpoint. Even if she knows, the Meng family sent a letter to Lu Shiyu, mainly because of her aversion to Ru Ru and her dislike of being a traitor, not for the safety of the county princess ... Even Meng Jiagan should hope that she would die to prevent it Rise of Rong Sleeping Crane. However, in any case, Sheng Weiqiao actually received the benefit now, not to mention that there is an uncle grandfather like Grandpa Sheng. It is hard for Sheng Weiqiao to be impressed by the Meng family''s actions this time. She remembered this feeling. At this moment, he was really polite with Meng Jiagan, because there was nothing else to say. It was not convenient for Meng Jiagan to stay alone in Aunt Sheng Weiqiao''s camp, so he left. After he left, Xuan Yu Feng said: "This man was really unexpected. When we arrived in Yizhou earlier, when we met him at the ten-mile long pavilion outside the city, we could never think of it. Come! I thought your grandfather was so stupid that there is no more in the world! " "How can this be called stupid?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "It is because there is such a person that there is peace in this world. Otherwise, everyone will think for themselves, no matter whether others live or die, can this world be chaotic?" She groaned and asked Gongsun Xi next to him, "Axi, how about General Meng''s injury?" Gongsun Xidan said indifferently: "I had hit his lungs badly at first, and he was somewhat bloody. He refused to stay in the northern Xinjiang for recuperation. Later, it is not easy to die at this moment, but if you want to recover, don''t dream about it until you have been in bed for a year and a half. He also said, "He doesn''t have the possibility of resting at all now, so Bacheng will suffer from dysentery ... What does the mother ask this?" "I feel that this child is not easy to hear!" Xuan Yu Feng sighed and interjected. "The elder Meng is really a sin!" Sheng Weiqiao first lifted his chin outward, until Gongsun Xi and Yi Shan both shook their heads, indicating that no one overheared, and then whispered: "Did you all forget? Meng Jiagan is General Yun Yi, who came from North Xinjiang to West Xinjiang. Because of that, he is transferred. He also has the responsibility of guarding the earth! Even if there is a reason for serious injuries, it is not good to play in person, but you cannot leave Yizhou City without permission? Otherwise, there is a suspicion of deserting. Meng''s plan in the Western Territory was naturally prepared for him to appear outside Yizhou City at the moment. However, he was tall and dying. Then, Lu Shiyu, they said that they would not have to catch Meng''s braid. If he is too late to return to the city before Ruru invades Yizhou ... it might not be another crime! " "It had nothing to do with us, but at this moment we can accept him and we can''t call Lu Shiyu. They can succeed. Can this help not help him?" She frowned, "I just saw him coming up in such a windy and snowy way, thinking if it''s going to be better? So it''s better to deal with it, but now ... it''s troublesome. His bones were not good at all The whole thing is strong. The next battle, and Meng''s troubles, aren''t these half lives to be removed? " Gongsun Xi said, "My mother wants to protect him, but I''m afraid I can''t do anything? I''ll ask someone to send a message to the king, and let the king tell the court to send him an errand that is not in Yizhou City. Anyway, the king will Children should have tempered the entire western Xinjiang, and Meng Jiagan is naturally within the scope of dispatch! " Sheng Weiqiao said: "This is naturally easy to do in the city of Yizhou, but we are just a few people now ... If there are other things, we can also ask Lu Shiyu to help send soldiers to deliver letters, but this will not work. Once they are called Lu Shiyu, they know that 80% Trick it out of it! " As I was talking, there was a tide-like killing sound in front of me, tearing the roaring snow! "That fuzhen!" Several people in the account changed their faces at the same time, looking subconsciously over there, "He''s coming!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 169： Cold Arrow "That fuzhen, let''s do it!" Turuti cut off the head of a soldier in the northern army, spitting his head and his head in spite of the blood splashing from his chest, shouting loudly to the fuzhen on his side "Meng''s broke his promise, they are trying to ambush us! Hurry up !!!" "Walk ?!" The Fuzhen halberd waved like a dragon, taking several knights besieging himself to take a step back, sneer, "You listen! There are thousands of people around you, no more than 10,000, so I want to swallow us with some manpower? Continue killing! West Xinjiang has been exhausted for a long time, and there are no decent cavalry at all. These horses are all from northern Xinjiang. Even if you add up the two of Meng Jiagan and Lu Shiyu together, eight thousand fine rides, are we? Sanchi Erlang dare not fight ?! " Ruru''s temperament is fierce, and the three thousand members of Fuzhen are particularly excellent. After hearing the words, they promised: "Everything is fine, I will wait for it!" ... In fact, they wouldn''t be so easily subdued. It was only that Lu Shiyu was cunning, and he ordered the aunt Sheng Weiqiao and his uncle to go into the ambush circle, sent some soldiers to surround him, and ordered the Meng cadres to pretend to fight with him, waiting for Fu Zhen to arrive At that time, the cadres of the Meng family happened to be ¡°unable to support¡±. Seeing that the carriage was about to leave the battlefield, the vainly arrived thought of the grievances of the past, fearing that Sheng Shixiong ¡¯s uncle ¡¯s granddaughter would run away, the blood surged on, and he did n¡¯t want to leave the hill Hit the horse! He is the coach, he rushed down, and other people, including Lieutenant General Turuti, could never watch on the hillside, right? This time, they all rushed into the valley. Lu Shiyu, who was ambushing on the side, led the soldiers to the hillside from behind. The horse was tied with newly-cut trees nearby. The branches and leaves were not repaired. The layers were layered. Stop, Ruru cannot rely on the horse to ride on the horse, and then a soldier bows his bow and puts on an arrow. Rao is very ingenious and very rude. He was also beaten by this unexpected ambush! Turuti naturally thought that it was Meng who deceived them. It wasn''t that they asked them to come and kill Sheng Weiqiao together, but they ganged them together with Rong Sleeping Crane. At the moment, I wanted to persuade Fuzhen to retreat first, and then discuss it when the large troops came up. Helpless, Fuzhen was revengeful, and would rather die than die. Turuti had no choice but to accompany him to continue the fight. As a result, the trapped beasts fought down and the two were ready for the blood-stained battlefield, but they were surprised to find that even Lu Shiyu Ambush was set up in advance, beating them by surprise, but ... the pressure didn''t seem so great? "Their number is wrong!" After all, Fu Zhen killed step by step in adversity, and responded quickly, and suddenly came to his senses. "According to the information we have received, Meng''s job here is two thousand fine rides. Lu Shiyu''s ministry is 5,000! But we are ambushing at this moment, depending on the situation, it is only in the early 4,000! They have at least three thousand people who are not there! " Attorney Tu said: "Is it to be reserved for reinforcements to help ..." "Let''s wait for your work?" Fu Zhen laughed, "If they were 30,000 horses lying in ambush, they would be fine! Three thousand horses playing this hand, don''t be afraid that we will see if the situation is wrong, and we will break the encirclement circle at this moment, Fleeing? !!! At that time, relying on Da Mu''s foot power, to catch up with our horses on the grassland? " His face suddenly stunned, "Although Meng''s deceived us, there is a message that is right: Sheng Shixiong''s granddaughter, Damu''s county princess! She is here! Nearby! The soldiers and horses of about three thousand must be In order to protect her, she cannot join the battle !!! " And Sheng Weiqiao''s direction is also very good to judge: the leader of Fu Zhen rushed in all directions for a while, and found that the number of soldiers on the southwest corner was large, and they did not chase after repulsing them. It was suspicious. !! "That Fuzhen, Lu Shiyu was very treacherous, and we just designed a horse-drawn carriage to chase down the hillside. Will it still be a trap?" Tulu raised a warning and quickly reminded, "In case there is a Jedi or something like this, Even if they are not enough, they can take advantage of the location! " Although it is said that before they left, Meng''s sent the map of the western Xinjiang region, especially the Yanbodu area, in detail. But now that Meng''s "betrayed" them, it is not known whether the map is credible! "It''s better to target Lu Shiyu, he must know where the princess of Mizhen County hid!" Turuti was worried that Fu Zhen had been stunned by hatred, could not listen to his persuasion, and then said, "After all, we are now It is a lone army deepening. If Meng''s sincere cooperation with us, they will help cover the whereabouts and delay the rescue of Yizhou City! Now it must be decided quickly! Otherwise, even if the southwest corner is indeed Mi Zhen The county princess''s hiding place is, but there are so many soldiers over there, and they occupy a high position. Let''s just be people and really kill the past. The county princess must not leave early? After all, Meng said earlier, that county Princess, you will have to ride a horse! " "By this time, there will be a lot of snow in the western part of Xinjiang, where will you find her?" "You must know that the princess of the county is rich and rich, and her dowry is a rich country. If she does not fall into our hands, but is got by a person who sweats a lot, then the sweat is probably not willing to hurt her. In exchange for benefits! " "By then, how do you report your hatred ?!" The true expression of Fu said in these words changed for a moment, and he looked deeply at the southwest corner, and gritted his teeth in the end, and commanded: "Kill Lu Shiyu !!!" "This barbarian is not fooled?" And Lu Shiyu, who dispatched troops on the hillside, saw that Fu Zhen no longer rushed to the southwest corner, and was very disappointed. In fact, there were still people behind the soldiers in the southwest corner to protect, but Not Aunt Sheng Weiqiao, but the Meng family. And it also comes with a terrain that is easy to enter and difficult to exit. If Fu Zhen kills it, this battle will certainly be won, not to mention the enemy. In the end, Fu Zhen had looked at the southwest corner and rushed in desperately, but finally retreated. After Lu Shiyu noticed that Turuti had yelled at Fu Zhen, Fu Zhen changed his attention, although because of the distance, he could not hear the specific conversation, Lu Shi Yu also knew that Bacheng was the admiral of Ru Ru. Fu Zhen just frowned. "Where is the Archer? Send a team of archers to find a chance to lift the figure!" As a general in northern Xinjiang, he is no stranger to Turuti, knowing that this is a long-established noble grandmother, the youngest son of the great family (qi) Lu Linshi, and that Fuzhen''s childhood friend and confidant. Originally, it was Lu Lin''s qi (qi) who had deliberately promoted their friendship when they were children in order to have a good relationship with the next great sweat. As a result, Fuzhen was counted by his elder brother Deng Chenli, and the possibility of inheriting the sweat position was lost. The people around Fuzhen had dispersed in the past, but Turuti was unable to live or die because he had a real relationship with Fuzhen. Yes, almost at the risk of being exiled by the family. Because of this, Fu Fu really reuses and trusts. At present, only Turuti''s words, Fu Fu can still listen to it. For Lu Shiyu, such a person is of course very bad, because the usual fuzhen is above Tuluti despite his ingenuity, contingency, carefulness, and deceit, otherwise he would not have done so many years. Heart is sick. But at that moment, Fu Zhen was obviously driven by hatred. In his eyes, he had no other thoughts except revenge. But Rutti still kept his head awake, and he could n¡¯t help keeping Fu Zhen awake ... Lu Shiyu was thinking about how to deal with Fu Zhen''s anger after eradicating Turuti, but he was shocked to see Fu Zhen taking the lead to rush towards himself! He wasn''t surprised that he had become the target, but that once Fu Zhen broke through his own line of defense, and then found his hiding place, and followed the clues, it was almost where Aunt Sheng Wei Qiao was now! After all, Lu Shiyu was ordered to **** Sheng Weiqiao. Since even Meng Jiagan, who had just performed the act of righteousness, could use it as a cover, how could he be assured to pass the safety of the county princess to others? You must rest assured that you are in front of yourself! "That Fu really shouldn''t know the exact location of the county princess. So, did he want to break through, or came towards this general?" Lu Shiyu quickly thought about it, and his heart was slightly settled. He took off the spear on the horse''s back, He yelled, "Left and right, the country raises troops for thousands of days, and the enemy annihilates the country at this moment, and it will be killed !!!" The scenes where the halberds fought, sparks splattered, and the generals were facing each other, which made the soldiers on both sides become more and more wary. Thousands of people killed each other, but the momentum of thousands of horses was born, the sound-sounding forest, the smell of blood and iron. As the wind spreads around, it seems that in the white snow, a huge mandala blooms slowly. "Tuluti !!!" Ruru''s physique was originally strong in Mu people, and Fuzhen, as the old son of the old Khan, was best cultivated from an early age. He was even more brave than ordinary Ruru. , Martial arts become more sophisticated and hot. Only to stop Sheng Weiqiao, he galloped all the way, followed by stepping into Lu Shiyu''s trap, smashed half of the sting, and consumed less than half of his physical strength; in the early years, he was tortured in Sheng Shixiong''s hands and blinded his eyes. Strength naturally has an impact. Now fighting with Lu Shiyu, who has been working for a long time with Yi Yi, although he still has the upper hand, he cannot win the top general who is also ranked among the northern generals in a short time. He was thinking quickly about the countermeasures, and unexpectedly a muffled sound of arrows coming into his body came from his side. Since Fuzhen didn''t care about it at first, the soldiers behind him shouted sadly: "Vice general has an arrow!" He suddenly came to his senses, and turned his head stupidly, as if he was covering his throat with one hand, and waving his axe with one hand, he tried to poke him out of another cold arrow that came on his face! The halberd turned and shot down the feather arrow, and Fu Zhen''s eyes were red, and he slammed, like a crazy tiger, and attacked. He drove Lu Shiyu back a few steps, and suddenly twisted his waist and pulled the crumbling figure to himself. The saddle looked viciously and reluctantly to the southwest of the eye, and said incisively, "Go!" He didn''t care about breaking his bones for revenge, but if the price was the sacrifice of his only friend since he was a child, then Fu Zhen still couldn''t bear this heart! "General?" Watching Fu Zhen''s head tearing open the encirclement, disappearing in the heavy snow with the rest of his subordinates, Cheng Meizhu gasped up the hillside and asked with regret, "Should you send someone to chase after me? Cut a few more It is good to do credit at the first level. " The soldiers who followed him were eager to try. However, Lu Shiyu thought about it for a while, but shook his head: "Never mind, Fu Zhen did not intend to retreat, but abruptly retreat now, it is only for Turuti! Turturti only had an arrow in his throat, even if no one Death is also severely injured. At that moment, Fu Zhen must be in a hurry to take him back to the doctor for medical treatment. If we send someone to chase and delay their schedule, which will cause Tuluti to whine ... then Fu Zhen is really worried, 10% Will come back and work hard with us! " And their task now is to **** Sheng Weiqiao, but not to kill the enemy, so it is difficult to pass the Fu Zhen off. Now instead of rushing through the smoke waves, he will stimulate the Fu Zhen who has taken the initiative to retreat. This is not all right. Looking for something! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 170： Unexpected ambushes Lu Shiyu commanded his men to cut down the wooden boat, and when crossing the Yanbo crossing as soon as possible, the Fuzhen group was fleeing in a northwest direction. "Tuluti, how are you?" Between the galloping horses, Fu Zhen really felt that Turuti in his arms seemed to move, and quickly slowed down, and he hurriedly asked, "You hold on, and you''re at the camp immediately. , I''ll find a medic to save you! " Turuti was unable to speak with an arrow in his throat. After struggling for a moment, he grabbed his hand and seemed to be planning to write on the back of his hand. When Fu Zhen was so absorbed in trying to identify what he was about to say, there was a burst of feather arrows. From the dense forest ahead! "No!" Fu Zhen just broke out. Although he focused on Turuti, he was still on the alert. When he saw this, he immediately hugged Turuti, from the opposite direction of the arrow rain. Get out of the saddle and fall on the snow! The next moment, the mount that was once the king of tens of thousands of wild horses was hit by five or six feather arrows at the same time! The arrows were heavy, and the feather arrows that hit the horse''s head even penetrated the entire skull, making this horse that was hard to find even the last wailing sound impossible, and fell to the ground! "It''s an ambush!" Fu Zhen''s pupils suddenly contracted, and at the same time there was a shock in his eyes, and he was even more confused: Where is Damu''s ambush? !! Although he and Turuti both believed that Meng had dug a pit for them to jump, but as Meng Boqin''s in northern Xinjiang, Ru Ru certainly did not have much trust in Meng, so this time alone Before going deeper, that Fu really confirmed that the 200,000 Western Army and Jishan Battalion were all near Yizhou City and never left! And the route that Fuzhen penetrates into the western part of Da Musi is the closest, at least two or three days away from Yizhou City! This is also one of the reasons why Gao Qiyi decided to set the ambush site as Yanbodu. If the narrow valley was not blocked, Sheng Weiqiao walked away from the narrow valley, and Fuzhen had to catch up and pass near Yizhou City. There is a danger of being ambushed by the Western Army; if you do n¡¯t pass by near Yizhou City, you will be able to catch up with Sheng Weiqiao and not to mention that after a few days of departure, not to mention that even if you catch up, the back road of the three thousand fine rides is inevitable To be cut off! It is said that this time they met Meng Jiagan and Lu Shiyu to join forces. This is already the worst case. Why would there be ambushes on the return trip? That Fu really didn''t understand: Where did these ambush come from? !! But this time is not the time to consider this. Tuluti was seriously injured and must be treated as soon as possible. Their new defeat is still in the territory of Damu. Even if Yizhou City is a long way from here, the infantry can''t catch up temporarily. After all, don''t despise ... After all, the Western Army is no longer usable, and it is 200,000 people! Even when Fuzhen entered the territory of Damu, he was only riding three thousand! "Use the mount as a cover and withdraw to the back of the mountain beam over there!" That Fu Zhen originally wanted to submit the figure to the guards and took the man into the dense forest. However, this arrow rain is different from that of Lu Shiyu''s Ministry. The archer was extremely precise. In a sudden attack, except for Fuzhen, who abandoned the horse in time to escape, dozens of rides closer to the dense forest, slower response, almost no one was spared! In addition, a master with a strong bow is clearly mixed in. The range of the arrows is farther than that of other people, and even a little distance from the dense forest can be greeted! Fu Zhen looked at the corpses that appeared in the immediate surroundings, splitting his eyes. These were his followers for many years, and they came out a little bit from the hardships. Usually, let alone one died, they were seriously injured. He was so distressed, now ... now ... However, after all, he is a ruling person. The experience of the superiors over the years and the intrigue with Dengchen Liyu have already made him reborn and lost his innocence as a teenager. After a moment of grief and calm, he calmed down quickly and commanded in a loud voice, "Don''t panic. They didn''t leave the dense forest, so there are not many people, and they dare not catch up!" "That Fuzhen, you''re wrong. Gu is not afraid to catch up, but not to catch up!" Who knew that a chuckle was heard in the jungle at this time, followed by a snoring sound of snow being stepped on, I saw a young man in a white jade branch, walking out of a black shirt and red fur, without a coat of arms, in a noble costume, with a crown of red gold streaks of emerald and an opal hair crown on his head, and a sheep''s fat jade festival Rounded, ink like clouds, eyebrows painted. That fur should be sewn from a rare fox fur, without any hairs, looking at the vast snow at this moment, as if it were a flame, more and more men''s lips are red and white, and the skin is better than snow. He held a long bow carved with gold carvings in his hand, and looked at the gorgeousness of the bow, as if it was a flower shelf. However, Fu Zhen paid attention to the bowback and bowstring for a moment, his face was slightly changed, and Ruru could ride and shoot. As a prince of Ruru, and now the younger brother, his eyesight on bows and arrows is not bad. How can I not see? The bow held by this man seems flashy. In fact, ordinary military generals are afraid that they cannot pull it apart? !! "Must he be a master with a strong bow in the talented forest?" Fu Zhen really felt astonished. Even such a good hand, even if he was of a modest origin, as long as his boss did not get into the water, he would never be involved in the danger, not to mention the man was luxurious Looking at it is a good identity. Today, when such a big La La comes out, there must be no fear! Is it wrong to judge that there are not many soldiers in the dense forest? Fu Zhen was upset in his heart. He went alone this time and made too many mistakes! Didn''t even inquire about Yizhou City carefully! It''s not like he''s usual! In the final analysis, one can only blame his determination to avenge Sheng Shixiong overwhelming everything, including reason. "As long as you are here to stop and not let you pass, maybe you can persist for a while, but are you a vice general ..." The man dressed as a noble turned his head on Turuti, which has less air and more air. With a slight tick on the corner of his mouth, he said softly in rude words that are sparse and clear, "It doesn''t look like it can last too long?" That Fuzhen finally noticed his self-proclaimed, slightly surprised: "Are you ... King of Zhenzhen?" "Rong Sleeping Crane, the word Hengshu." Rong Sleeping Crane nodded calmly, as if the host of the hospitality, like a hospitable host, "The lone princess of the county is already weak, but now she is pregnant, and it is more difficult to disturb, so I also ask you to be sympathetic to the lonely husband ¡¯s mood and spend some time together as a guest in Yizhou City, so that the county princess can return to Central Plains peacefully and calmly, how? ¡± Na Fu really sneered, "Tuluti is really important, but if you think that we are so easily susceptible to others ..." "That fuzhen, you misunderstood!" Rong Shihe interrupted his words lightly, saying in a rude voice, "Guo is not taking Tulu to summon you, but taking your future, your future and your family. I want to beat you! " He said slowly, "Your Ruhan today ¡¯s Khan Dengchenli used very disgraceful means to take away the sweat that should belong to you, and indirectly killed your biological mother ... Oh, In other words, the mother of your body died so quickly after getting sick. Maybe it was their hands and feet? " "If you die like this, Dengchen Liyu will be completely relieved! Or if he is still inactive today, if Dengchenli Yu is in a good mood, he can throw a bone to you and show his broad mind as an elder brother!" "But you didn''t." "Although you haven''t been able to regain your sweat, you still have the power that Prince Ruzha should have." "This is not a gift from Dengchenliyu, nor is it the legacy of your dead old Khan father, but you worked it out a little bit with your own hands!" "But this time in order to get revenge, you went into Damu with the three thousand fine riders who were most loyal to you." Staring at Ruru far and near, Rong Sleeping Crane smiled, his voice softer and softer, "If you die, your three thousand fine horses are still there, Dengchen Liyu will not be stupid enough to ruin your years of hard work. These elites must be to strengthen their strength after breaking them up! " "But if these three thousand fine riders also die, do you think Dengchen Liyu will let their family members pass?" "Even if Dengchenli disdains doing this kind of thing, what about other people?" "I know that your biological mother was born from the Ruzu clan (zi) Wo''s, but your rise was aided by another Rulu clan, the Monalou family. The patriarch of the Monalou family loves you. Talent, even at your most difficult time, marry your favorite daughter and have children for you! " "Your tribe is mainly made up of the Monalo clan, vassals, and slaves." "Wo (zi) Woushi and Afucan would miss this opportunity to divide Monaro?" "Even ÂÀ (qi) Lu Linshi, where Turuti is, will be affected!" "If you refuse to be lonely, you guys will all die!" Watching the ever-changing expression of Fu Zhen, and the pale face under his hands, Rong Suhe softly said, "That Fu Zhen! Maybe you think that you hate the queen''s mother''s grandfather most because of him. Change your life that should have been smooth and glorious! " "But you are no longer a naive boy who was only 16 years old. You ask yourself, who is the culprit of all this ?!" "If you weren''t confused by Dengchenliyu''s cousin at that time, even if you haven''t fallen into the hands of the grandpa of Shengjia ... you haven''t experienced such a tribulation from heaven to earth, you won''t be the futuristic one you are today!" "At that time, even if you are on the sweat position under the favor of the old sweat king, what do you think Dengchenliyu will do to you in the sweat position once the old sweat king goes?" "Because you lost the possibility of inheriting the sweat position before you reached the sweat position, even before the wings were full, so Deng Chenli did not take you away quickly, despite killing your biological mother and suppressing you in every way. Life gives you a chance to gasp and turn over. " "If you found the true face of this elder brother after the old King Khan went ... then, I''m afraid that the grass on your grave is already a few feet long now!" He said lightly, "So it seems that Father Sheng has ruined you. In fact, he is equivalent to saving your life! Fuzhen, you are not a child, think for yourself, is this the truth ?!" "Denchen Liyu and Dengchen Liyu''s cousin are the things you should hate and revenge the most!" "Even when your mother and son are in trouble, abandon, ignore, and take advantage of your Zi (Wo) Wo!" "Not Father Sheng ... the two countries are at war, as soldiers, calculating and killing each other is a matter of course!" "If hate is to be remembered like this, Gu can only say: Don''t play on the battlefield if you can''t afford it!" "Don''t forget the big Mu people you have slaughtered in these years, but I don''t know how much more than the ru-ru abused by my big Mu general!" "But you don''t think you''re here to make sense here?" "That Fuzhen, you are the prince of Ruru, and Gu is just the nephew of Da Mu Tianzi. It is hard for you to have such a small mind. Is it better to be a junior with a crown crown?" Fu Zhen looked at him with his righteous look, and looked at the subordinates with arrows in his surroundings, only to feel his breath blocked in his throat, almost not coming! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 171： Na Fuzhen: I want to explode! !! "Before the county king said these words, it ¡¯s better to look around them!" Fu Zhen took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "It''s nothing more than the king defeating the culprits. "Small man!" In the end, I was so angry that I thought about it and said, "You are the granddaughter of Sheng Shixiong, and of course you help him! In any case, it ¡¯s not like Sheng Shixiong killed me, my biological mother would not die, so even if you do Say, without Sheng Shixiong''s fierce hand when I was sixteen years old, I have never known Dengchen Liyu''s wicked thoughts and may not be able to live after inheriting the sweat position. But Sheng Shixiong owes me at least one life, that is, my birth Mother''s life !!! " Rong Sleeping Crane''s expression remained unchanged, saying: "Father Sheng''s hand can''t reach the King Ruru''s account! The life of your birth mother, who should be remembered, you and I have a heart in mind. And if you inherit the sweat position After being counted by Deng Chenli, can your biological mother survive ?! For so many years, you have been looking for Sheng Sheng, but you refused to mention Deng Chenli, because you found that Deng Chenli could not be beaten anyway. Yu, so disheartened, and even developed a fear of him, even thinking, dare not want to be able to avenge him ?! " He laughed and knocked Longbow on the snow in front of him, "So lonely can give you a chance to make your mother born blindfolded and make you return to the position of Khan ... The problem is, that Really, you are already at this age, and you have been stunned by hatred and deep timidity, and you are no longer brave in the oppression of Dengchenliyu and the indifference of the indifference of Zi (Wo), you still have Is such an ambition? " "Do you dare have such ambition and ambition ?!" "You don''t have to provoke me!" Said Fu Zhenlangsheng, "I know what your idea is, you just want to know Ru Ru from me and prepare for the next war in West Xinjiang! However, although I lost my sweat, I really hate Dengchenliyu ¡¯s despicable shame, but as you said, I am the prince of Ruru after all, and the descendant of Yujiuyu! I ca n¡¯t wait to peel Dengchenliyu from the cramps, but I ca n¡¯t wait for Afugan ¡¯s The **** is tied to the horse and dragged to death, and I will never betray Ruru! " Rong Sleeping crane smiled: "Fu Zhen, you are really a man!" Na Fuzhen said, "Yes! Now that you know I''m not the kind of traitor, you don''t have to waste your words anymore. You have to kill and slap, and listen to respect!" "That Fuzhen, you don''t understand the meaning of loneliness." Do not want Rong sleeping crane to continue with a smile, "but what if you are not a man?" That Fu really shivered, suddenly a shock, looked at him in disbelief: "You ... you ... you are almost ... you are simply ... !!!" Rao is a boy who has been changed. He thinks that he is used to all the conspiracy and despicable things in the world. He is stunned by the King Mumu who looks better than anyone else. "From ancient times to the present, there were heroes who died in battle; heroes with broken arms; giants who were paralyzed on the couch; blind wise men; disfigured counselors ..." However, Rong Sleeping Crane looked calmly, and the light between the eyebrows was clear. People who do n¡¯t know what he is saying is just right, ¡°In short, disability is not terrible, because being disabled does not mean that you ca n¡¯t make a career! It ¡¯s just that the eyes of the world are always narrow, and men can be disabled everywhere. Only ... " He glanced around the many ru ru and other ru ru, and unsurprisingly saw their complexion, and said leisurely: "At that time, I did not know that ru ru up and down the country is to commemorate your loyalty. Or are you ashamed, and all your family and relatives, will be cast aside and scorned? " "The king of the county is also a figure with a face and face. If you do such a heart-breaking thing, you won''t be afraid to spread it to Da Mu Chaotang. Do you laugh generously? "Fu Zhen had always thought that Sheng Shixiong was one of the most difficult and cruelest and most vicious people in Da Mu. But today he feels that the so-called Central Plains is not that a family does not enter a family door, it really makes sense! The King of Zhenzhen, the granddaughter of Sheng Shixiong, is more difficult to be cruel and vicious than Sheng Shixiong. At least that Fu Zhen had fallen into Sheng Shixiong''s hands for many years, and he had been eager to find Sheng Shixiong''s blood debt and blood for years. He could not catch Sheng Shixiong and killed Sheng Shixiong''s granddaughter. But the former Rong Sleeping Crane, Na Fu really felt that if he had a chance to leave this place today, he wouldn''t say that his solitary army had come to Damu to seek revenge, it was because he didn''t want to meet such a person in his life! !! !! The fuzhen that fell in the downwind can only be expected to use the word "ceremonial" to suppress Rong Sleeping Crane, because before the prosperous period of heroic warfare, he had not been promoted. When the armor was returned to the field, the "general" did not even mix, but not It is because the prisoners were abused and killed too much that the court did not like it. He felt that his actions were too detrimental and hurtful, wasn''t it the attitude of a great country? Although Sheng Shixiong was cruel to Ru Ru, he never made a move to capture the captives! Rong Yehe''s identity is much more noble than Sheng Shixiong. Don''t he care about his reputation at all? !! However, Fu Zhen obviously overestimated the control of Sleeping Crane. He smiled brightly and said, "That Fu Zhen, you are really confused! Didn''t you just say it yourself and become the king and defeat the king? As long as the solitary can win a great victory No matter how bad things are done in the eyes of ordinary people, no matter how many people''s bodies they trampled on, how much blood they traverse ... Naturally, some people have artificially decorated the peace and wrote virtues! " He also said, "What''s more, you guys are not guilty of being lonely! Although you only came to West Xinjiang this year, you have also learned a lot from North Xinjiang! What year is North Xinjiang less experienced by you?ÎÛ. The innocence and innocence slashed the woman beside the road and did not even roll the straw mat? This elite of Fuzhen in your hands, do n¡¯t tell Gu Gu that you did n¡¯t practice it from the small battles in northern Xinjiang! Will you have no part in those evildoers ?! " "When you come out, you always have to pay back this debt. Since the Northern Army went to General Zhou, no one can get back for the people of Damu ..." He smiled, "You deserve to be alone!" In the dense forest behind Rong Sleeping Crane, Wu Da head and other female guards were silently pouting: pressured this reputation? This one came out of the bandit nest, or one of the best! He just cares about reputation. In that kind of environment, he will certainly not care about generosity, kindness, filial piety, respect, and a reputation that makes people feel good or respectful at the first sight. Bacheng is a brutal and cruel man. What''s the reputation of staying away? !! If it weren''t for various reasons, Rong Yehe even wanted his father, Gaomi Wang, to hack, how could it be possible to put others'' opinions and discussions in the eye? "Is the king forgotten one thing?" Fu Zhen was silent for a moment, then suddenly sneered, and clenched the halberd on the horse body next to him, "My Fu Zhen, but it hasn''t come to you yet !!! " His tongue burst into spring thunder, "Ruru sons and daughters! Have you heard the words of the King of Damu County ?! Those who do not want to be humiliated by him, kill me !!!" "How can there be such a good thing?" However, watching the morale of a group of disabled soldiers swelled, killing Cui Wei, Rong Sleeping Crane''s expression remained unchanged, and he still maintained an elegant smile, while he never broke his arrow from his waist. Extract arrows from the bag, and open the bow to stop Ruru''s charge, saying slowly, "Even if you die here, Gu will send most of your corpses back to Ruru for your fellow tribes to look at! It''s over a hundred ... Have you ever asked for solitude? " I also want to know what most of the bodies he said will be missing! "The king of the county is really ..." This voice was not high, but it was issued by the inner force of Rong Sleeping Crane, which made the whole battlefield heard clearly and clearly. Hearing the words was not only broken, but Wu Da in the dense forest and other women While pulling the bowstring to cover Rong Sleeping Crane''s retreat, he also sighed helplessly, "He is the county king!" Even if you know that you did n¡¯t have a good birth in the early years, you have raised a low degree of discipline, but now it is such a distinguished status. Is the status maintained on the scene? Fortunately, they were robbers before, and they used to listen to the slang words of their gangsters in their free time. It is not strange to see them, otherwise they would change into ordinary women in this forest, and they would be ashamed to die now! "But the effect is very good." Wu Da''s head twitched, apparently also felt that Rong Yehe''s approach was lost. However, she soon noticed the changes in Ru Ru''s offensive and reminded her companions, "You see, Ru Ru dare not fight It''s up! " Ruzh did not dare to fight. They are not afraid of death or torture. The problem is that normal men do not want to be father-in-law. Especially after Lien Chan died on the battlefield, the corpse still suffered such humiliation, and the family was affected. In the following years, Chengdu was passed on as a joke ... Who can''t be afraid? Therefore, including that Fuzhen, I would think, "Even if there are not many soldiers, there is no way to leave us all. Once I am left behind, I will be ... wouldn''t it be 10,000 times worse than death? ! " In this case, everyone rushed to the bottom of the forest despite that Fuzhen rushing down, and they slowed down inadvertently. The momentum of the death battle was almost just raised and quickly dissipated. Wu Dadang and others have to admit that although Rong Yehe''s approach is despicably called by his subordinates, he is speechless, but it is really the key! In the end, after this tiger-tailed charge arrived at the edge of the jungle, knowing that Fu Zhen had gone, he waved his hand, stopped everyone, and Shen Sheng asked Rong Sleeping Crane who had retreated into the forest: "The king of the county said," It will make my life My mother''s eyes closed, and I returned to Khan ... what does that mean? " The sound of Rong Sleeping Crane seemed to come from all directions, fluctuating, could not hear the specific position, but still with a mild smile: "Guo really doesn''t like Deng Chenli to that kind of people, and has already helped Ru Ru change a lot of sweat. .If that Fuzhen after you sweat a lot, revenge for the mother of life, wouldn''t it be lonely ?! " "But I heard that you Damu always aimed at destroying Ruru!" Said Fuzhen coldly, "It is said that this is the lifelong wish of the grandfather of the county king, but when he was in office, Da Mu suffered frequent natural disasters and man-made disasters, and was powerless before he could stop! You, the son and grandson of the emperor, can''t you remember the wishes of your ancestors ?! " "The wish of the father who lives alone is too lazy to talk about it, let alone an ancestor who has never seen it before?" Rong Yehe said with a smile. "So Fuzhen, who are you as an lonely person? Where do you look at lonely head to toe? A bit like filial sons and grandchildren? If you can say it, loneliness will change immediately! " Fuzhen''s eyes flickered and he said, "Oh! So, if the county king promises that if he holds power in the future, he will not destroy Ruru?" Rong Shuihe said, "How is this possible? The nature of normal people is the nature of Vega, the coming of all nations! It is impossible for every Central Plains emperor to be as open as it is today. Gu feels his own nature is still very Follow the flow. " That Fuzhen was really angry: "Don''t you say you won''t pay attention to the last will of your emperor!" "Gu Gu will ignore his last wish." Rong Sleeping said, "Gu Gu just wanted to do it himself ... These are two different things. Speaking of which, if Gu promises to hold power in the future, he can let Ru Ru thrive on the grassland. Do you think it is possible to grow? " Fuzhen said: "This is not over? Your promise is simply a deception!" "How can you say that it is deceiving?" Rong Yehe sighed. "That Fuzhen, you are already old! By age, you are barely enough to be a grandfather to Gu! You think it is necessary for Gu to be afraid of you being Khan? Gu I can trap you in a dilemma today. You will go to the north in the future. Do you believe it will make you bow down? He laughed out of course, "So, do you think Gu Gu cares about letting you go back to replace Dengchen Liyu?" "..." Fuzhen opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the fact was that he was falling behind, and he was in a mood of confusion, and said, "I have one last question!" "You threatened me with castration, aren''t you afraid that I will use the same method to deal with Mu people in the future ?!" Rong Sleeping crane said "Um" and asked strangely: "Why are you afraid of being lonely? You ruru are either tortured to the Mu people and killed after being tortured, or they are called as cattle and horses, making their lives worse than death! For these two fate Said, what was castration? It was the old guys above my Gao Ling temples in Damu, who were full of righteousness and morality, forcing the frontiers to not overtake Ruru captives too much ... so that you fell into Damu''s hands The people here are dead, even if they are alive, they often suffer a little bit of flesh. Who are you afraid of this hand? " He concluded, "In the final analysis, you are too cruel to my Da Mu people!" So tooth for tooth or something ... there is no threat at all, okay? Na Fuzhen: "....................." He felt that he had never been so suffocated when talking to others in his life! Even after being calculated by Deng Chenli, after the dislocation from heaven to earth, the ridicule and satire of the people around him, and the reprimand after the disappointment of Worth''s disappointment, did not get angry with the former county king! !! !! It was probably confused, and Fu Zhen couldn''t help but ask another question that he couldn''t regret: "If I hadn''t met Sheng Shixiong but you, what would you do?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 172： Rong Sleeping Crane: I want to be a good person! When Fu Zhen asked this question, he regretted it, he couldn''t wait to bite off his tongue! Isn''t the answer clear? What he didn''t expect was that Rong Sleeping''s answer was not a straightforward "knock out", but: "Of course it''s a good person!" Fu Zhen said suddenly, "What good man?" "Of course, I will give you an analysis of Dengchen Liyu and Afugan''s intentions, and describe the end of you if you don''t meet" good people "like Gu. Congregation, teach you to please the old Khan, teach you to march, teach you to govern the country ... " Fu Zhen interrupted him with a stunned expression: "Wait! You are doing this, aren''t you afraid to play off !?" "Eh?" Rong Sleeping crane heard the words, and immediately laughed, "That Fuzhen, you are really naive, you are alone to teach you, but did not say it will teach you! In this world, mentors and friends can not be found, it is not easy to make mistakes with children Believe it or not, I broke up those truths and methods and shattered it to you every day. There is still a way for you to not understand for eight lives in the clouds and fog, even if other people tell you later, you will not understand ? " Na Fuzhen: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" What is wrong with this, how could I encounter such a thing? !! He growled, feeling that he should shut up expressionlessly, stop talking to this county king! That''s right, it''s the "head". After taking a trip in Sheng Shixiong''s hands that year, Fu Zhen never lost sight of this resentment, so that he specially asked someone to learn a fluent Damu Mandarin. The picture shows that when he can avenge one day, he can use Damu Mandarin Tell yourself how happy you are with revenge! So he knew that the "head" in Damu''s official language was used to describe livestock. That Fu really thinks that Rong Sleeping Crane is a livestock at all ... No, it ¡¯s a beast than a livestock! !! !! But after being silent for a while, Fu Fu was really curious, thinking "Absolutely not with this county king", but quickly asked: "Then I can''t learn anything like this, should I still lose to Dengchen Liyu ?! " "Young people don''t have long memories." Rong Sleeping said calmly, "You don''t have enough trouble in Deng Chenliyu''s hands, how can you understand how lonely is? Or you can make him like Sheng Sheng, do it yourself This wicked person, then makes you remember how you hate to this day, at your own expense, to avenge yourself in the army alone ?! Is such a frank person like that ?! " "Only if you learn to learn and you cannot learn, and you are forced to die by Dengchenli, you fully understand that solitude is your only irreplaceable savior relying on the last backing ... what will happen in the future, and you do n¡¯t need to continue to talk about it Is that right? " Fu said disheartenedly, "No more!" He didn''t think he was old at all. He was galloping in the snow in the western region of the cold winter months. He could open his clothes unconsciously and let the wind blow. The word "old and strong" is properly prepared for himself! But at the moment, he said these words to Rong Yehe, he felt that he was really old! "No!" Fu Zhen was despondent, and was about to change the subject, suddenly thinking about it, looking up excitedly, "I wasn''t the only one you could rely on at the time! Do n¡¯t forget that I was loved by my father''s sweat before the accident! If not The prosperous age has killed me, and my father Khan will never give up on me! And my mother-in-law (zi) Woushi will not simply agree to reconcile with Dengchenliyu and Afugan !!!!! There is the old King of Khan and the shelter of Zi (Wo), and Fu really feels that even if he was young and ignorant at the time, he was coaxed by Rong Sleeping Crane, thinking that he was a great man, and he could not speak to him obediently! "Of course, those mentioned above are for you to see," said Rong Sleeping Crane. "After all, loneliness is to be a good person. Where can you know the behaviors that affect lonely people?" Fu took a deep breath and said, "What about it?" "Like, for example." Rong Sleeping crane laughed lightly, seeming to be convinced, "find a good male soldier, be a good person with him, and finish to come and rescue you when you are most desperate and helpless ... uh Even if Gu Gu promises to promise you that he will never spread it, he will send you back to Ru Ru well. Do you think you dare to refuse Gu Gu''s request easily in the future? " Na Fuzhen: "..." "For another example, don''t really treat you, when you are not obedient, quietly draw two portraits of your Chenghuan man, secretly send Dengchenliyu and Avogan''s? By the way, Gu ¡¯s painting technique is very good, to ensure that it is vivid and vivid, so that everyone who sees it will be convinced! " Na Fuzhen: "........." "For example, write a batch of textbooks that are not good for spreading and spread in the frontiers? Maybe you have heard of it? Gu used to be a high school champion and his literary talent was still good. Writing a textbook is only a trivial matter. It ¡¯s bizarre, you have to be popular! ¡± Na Fuzhen: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" "Another example ..." Fu was so intolerable: "Enough !!!" He asked inconceivably, "Are you really King of Zhenzhen? Didn''t you open a small hall? Or you have a habit of masculine style, so if you count the enemy, don''t leave this kind of thing in three words ?!" "... I just like to use simple and convenient methods." Rong Sleeping Crane said a moment in silence, but this time there is no smile in his voice, even if you can''t see anyone, you can feel that he must have no face at this moment. The expression said, "Although there are many skills of the solitary association, it can save a little energy, why not?" Yin Yin said, "Also, I don''t like others to associate Gu with a good male style, and next time, Gu will make you regret it for life! Understand?" Although his family''s ancestor is now leaving Xijiang, he is not in front of him at the moment and cannot hear this. But when the couple will be reunited in the future, in case the Fuzhen **** for three days and two ends outside said that he might like beautiful men, so the little ancestors knew, didn''t this kill him? That Fu really didn''t know what he was thinking. He just said it casually, and when he heard what he said, he thought, "Did I inadvertently say it?" It can be seen that although this county king is young, he is deep-hearted. Such people are usually indifferent and do not poke into a lot of pain. Regardless of their relationship and position, they can talk to people calmly ... This is the case with Rong Sleeping Crane. Now that he hasn''t suffered, how can he turn his face? Whatever you think you are taboo! "Then can I still trust him?" Fu Zhen was immediately tangled, and he was ready to surrender. After all, although he was loyal to Ru Ru, he still could n¡¯t be more complete than his male dignity. Do not choose the latter. But now ... Rong Sleeping Crane probably felt his thoughts and angrily said, "Gu Gu is loyal to the county princess. Whoever dares to stir up the relationship between Gu and the county princess, don''t blame the solitary and cruelty!" "But the princess of your county is not here!" Said Fu Zhenxin, "wasn''t she just gone !? Who knows that you, the county king who should have been seated in Yizhou City, suddenly appeared here, do you want to take advantage of it? The county princess is not here, come out and sneak in wild food ?! " If his idea is known by Rong Sleeping Crane, he will surely kill him first! Fortunately, Sleeping Crane was hiding in the dark at this moment, and he was very far away from him. He could only speculate about his emotions. When he saw him silent, he thought he couldn''t come down. Thinking of his plans, he slowed down again. After the tone, he said, "That Fuzhen, did you think about the choice? If you think about it, just say it! You can slowly say everything else, don''t forget that Turuti was seriously injured at the moment. , Drag on for a while, even if he is alone here, he may not be saved! " "Tuluti!" Fu Zhen was so surprised that the county king who met met did not follow the card, he patronized and almost forgot this pair of generals and friends! At this moment, I just happened to go downhill, he said, "Tuluti is my best friend and the most loyal subordinate! He was only on the battlefield, and he was severely injured because he wanted to block the cold arrows! I plan to send him back to the big camp for treatment, but Dengchenli Yu has always hated me, and even Turuti has been hated by him! This time, Ruru ¡¯s army who came to the Western Territory was commanded by Dengchenliyu''s confidant, and he will certainly be in trouble. I talked to Turut and asked the doctor to consult Turut at will! " So, "If you can save Turuti and promise to give your sons and daughters a good future and try to protect their family ... My Fuzhen''s life is given to you, why not?" Rong Sleeping crane smiled with satisfaction: "Deal!" ... After a while, I took off the armor, put down the weapons, took off the saddle of the war horse, took off and took off in the cold wind, and finally there was almost only a trouser left. I stared at Wu Da head and other female guards with a smile. Go out and collect the blades and robes. "Mizhen, you lied to me !!!" Then Fu Zhen looked for a long while, but saw the second man stepping out of the forest. He almost died of anger, and shouted angrily, "I knew you had only brought a group of damsels. We, I ... " Without saying a word, the female guard closest to him suddenly lifted his willow eyebrows, opened apricot eyes, lowered the long whip around his waist, and drew a whip that he didn''t want, and yelled, "Little girls? The young girls just didn''t hit the same thing. You guys are looking for teeth all over the place !? If you do n¡¯t believe me, believe me that the old lady stole your trousers on the spot and told you not to have a cover cloth? Let everyone here see how much money you have, dare to say this to the old ladies and sisters If I do, I will talk to the people in Yizhou City Streets! " Na Fuzhen: "..............." The female guard saw him shut up, and then turned to the forest with satisfaction ... After she entered the forest, she could still hear the laughter from inside: "Yue Niang, you are not the most impatient to listen to those Does a stink man say something sloppy? Who dares to draw a whip when your face is not clean, and stop only if you have a long memory! Why do you want to take the initiative to pluck the old man''s trousers and look at other people''s capital? Wouldn''t it be springtime? " "Yeah!" I heard the female guard named Yueniang curse and laughed. "How many good men in my Damu are not married yet, and who is not good enough to pick, is he an old guy who is more than enough to be my grandfather?" The king of the county lightly described the service he had packed up, and couldn''t help drawing a gourd! " The other female guards laughed: "Ah! We''re going to tell the county king. You actually said that the county king picks the bottoms. Pants ... This is not the case for the county king!" "You guys are damned! I''m sorry to say such words ..." Although the latter words were inaudible, Fu had already wanted to die! Although he estimated that there would not be too many ambush soldiers carried by Rong Sleeping Crane, otherwise he would not appear alone from beginning to end, and refused to let that side of Fuzhen know his true reality. but! How could he never have thought that Rong Sleeping Crane actually brought a group of female guards! The maximum number is three or two hundred! !! !! Even if this group of women''s archers is really good, it is worse than the average level of Lu Shiyu''s archers ... It is estimated that this is because women are inherently weak, and close combat is not as good as men, so they practice hard and long-range. However, after all, this world is patriarchal, especially on the battlefield. If Fu Zhen was surrendered by Rong Sleeping Crane with a group of male soldiers, even a group of soldiers, he surrendered to both hard and soft, although he would certainly not be happy, but this kind of thing has not happened in history. After a good result, he is not too shameful. After all, Rong Yehe has such a means at a young age. No matter how he thinks his future achievements will not be low, there is nothing to laugh at losing to such people. But now Rong Sleeping Crane is carrying a group of women''s guards. If this thing spreads out, then Fu Zhen couldn''t even imagine what the world would say about himself? Anyway, how much ridicule and despise he has, and how much praise he has for Rong Sleeping Crane ... Sadness as a stepping stone has turned into a river! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 173： Change! "Then Fuzhen, do you think the female guards are just bullying?" Rong Sleepy craned back and laughed, stepped forward, and untied his fox fur to put him on his shoulder, and said, "These aunts and grandmothers, Gudu Do n¡¯t dare to offend easily! You must know that their master is the friend of the lonely princess of the county. If you offend, go back to the princess of the county to sue, the lonely will not be able to eat and go! So you lose to them But do n¡¯t be ashamed, everyone in Yizhou City knows, no matter who your Majesty is, all these aunts and grandmothers will have to stay away when they see them! " Fu Fu was really angry: "You use less of this kind of words to fool me! People like you will still be afraid?" "Gu, but admitted in the presence of the three major generals of the Western Army that he had listened to the princess of the county." Rong Sleeping crane draped Hu Qiu, raised his hand to tidy his hair, and laughed, "If Da Muchao is You can get the top spot even if you stick to the internal rankings like the Xingbang and Jinbang! " He is determined to crush Xu Zijing on the road of wife and slave! That must be the leader of the "Fear the Inside List"! Na Fuzhen: "..............." What the **** is that? This is almost a hob meat! You are so shameless, does your father Wang Gaomi know? Does your uncle emperor know? How did this Damu royal family teach his children? !! If all the children in the clan are the same as Rong Sleeping Crane, how did they live so far that they have not been suffocated? !! Oh wait, this master doesn''t seem to have grown up in the royal family? He seems to be raised by Sheng family? Sheng Shixiong that old guy! Sure enough, this kind of cruelty is not doing good! Raising such a thing, do you want to make the whole world feel better? !! !! The most vomiting blood is that when I met Sheng Shixiong decades ago, I met Rong Sleeping Crane again decades later! Was he destined to be Sheng Jiake? Why are the two magic stars on the stand all related to Sheng Family? !! "It turned out that you can rely on the Yue family today." That Zhen Zhen''s ebb and flow for a long time, unwilling to excite him, "I thought it was your own ability! In this case, I don''t think I should rely on you, Catch up early to offer courteous attention to the princess of the county, and the future is even greater! " However, Rong Sleeping Crane remained motionless and still smiled: "The lonely Yue family chooses to be extremely critical, and the lonely can kill the encircling bird screen, which shows the excellent level! You are only one person, but the lonely Yue family was originally A whole three families were dispatched, and one family stood by, and asked about Gu Na from head to toe, from foot to head, and the negotiation after the topic was clear, how many rounds back and forth like a tug of war ... The sword, sword, and intrigue are unimaginable to outsiders. Such loneliness has passed, and you feel lonely at this moment? You are too blind-sighted! No wonder you have not been able to pull down Dengchenli for so many years! " Na Fuzhen: "........." Although I really want to spit at him, I don''t know why he seems to make sense. Hearing Rong Yehe continued, "As for the courtesy to the county princess, if you don''t want to die, it''s better to dispel the thought!" That Fu really felt that he had found a chance to ridicule, and immediately sneered: "What? Aren''t you afraid of the county princess? Where is the courage to stop others from treating the county princess?" "Besides the relatives of the Yue family, in the whole world, only Gu Gu can offer courteous honor to the county princess!" Rong Yehe said slowly. "Only Gu Gu can be good to the county princess ... You don''t listen to advice, you can try it!" Na Fuzhen: "..............." Is this county king sick or sick? On any occasion, it ¡¯s so out of line with love. !! He couldn''t help the vicious expectation: if the county princess made another mistake on the road, a fragrant jade would die; or a few months after the tragedy of dystocia, she would die two lives ... see how the county king looks! But he didn''t dare to say this, and only hummed, "You gave me the fox fur, what about my subordinates? They are cold too!" Rong Sleeping crane glanced at him and smiled ... Now when Fu Zhen saw him smiling, he felt embarrassed, and as expected, the county king said, "Nu Fuzhen, you surrender to loneliness, you are lonely. I ca n¡¯t bear to suffer you in the snow and ice, so let ¡¯s release the fox furry gift! ¡± "As for your men ..." He glanced at his many ru-ru, his smile was deeper, and he turned his head to that Fuzhen, "They are all your subordinates, lonely did not intend to break them, and will follow you in the future ... So, that Fuzhen , Your subordinates, you should also take care of yourself! After all, Guzai has set an example for you? " "Come, tell Gu, what are you going to do?" Watching him look like a seducer, his young father was teaching his young children, and he couldn''t help crying: Why is Lao Tzu so mean? !! I have long wanted to understand not to talk to him! !! !! Fortunately, he came forward to relieve him: "King of Mizhen County, you promised to send someone to treat our lieutenant general. Now that we have surrendered, we will also solve the problem according to your requirements. The individual body is clear at a glance, no weapon is hidden! The female guard you brought is still hidden in the forest, and you can send all arrows at any time! Is it time for the doctor to come and see the vice general? " After hearing the words, Rong Sleeping Crane no longer continued to stubbornly, but did not turn his head to summon the doctor''s intention, but pulled the sleeves of the shirt to reveal a section of white, jade-like and undulating arms. , Bowed his head and said: "Come here!" This tone is intended to show Tulu himself? Fu Zhen was so surprised, he asked subconsciously, "Will you heal ?!" He responded without waiting for the sleeping crane, and said, "Don''t you pretend you don''t understand and miss Tuluti''s life!" "Other injured orphans will not shoot themselves!" However, Rong Yehe took the needles and other objects out of his arms the next moment, as well as some ready-made ointments and pills, which were all put on the snow without raising his head. He said, "As for the trauma, especially the injuries caused by the two army''s assassination ... I''m afraid that the doctors in the Damu Imperial City may not be much better than Gu Gu!" Of course, Fu Zhen didn''t believe it: "I know that most of your Damu scholars will read some medical books and understand some pulses. But it ¡¯s not that easy to practice medicine to save your life! You ca n¡¯t think you are a famous doctor because you have been a champion ! " Rong Yehe was too lazy to talk with him, and pulled the placket directly, revealing his bruised chest, which was better than that, and said lightly, "Do you still feel lonely and not good at treating injuries?" That Fu Zhen and several nearby guards were horrified. It took me a while to say, "You hurt ... it seems ... are all caused by head-to-head confrontation ?!" Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane nodding his head, squatting down and examining Tuluti''s situation carefully, Fu Zhen''s brain was chaotic for a long time, Fang said, "You ... don''t you say that you were adopted by a rich family even though you were out ?!" Why is this injury more vicissitudes than the soldiers of the Years? "It was indeed adopted by a wealthy family, but solitary and belligerent, and you need to find something if you are fine." Rong Yehe said casually, "otherwise, you think that the Gongsun family, the most famous sea bandit in the south, is accepted by the court. Zhao''an? " Fu Zhen said suddenly, "Did you convince them?" However, he changed his title instantly: Ru Ru respects the strong by nature, and especially appreciates the brave spirit. Rong Sleeping Crane''s answer made Fu Zhen think he was the same as Sheng Shixiong, leaving the rich son of a rich man to do it, and voluntarily ran to the sea to win the Gong Sun family, and he won! Although Fu Zhen still thought he was annoying, his attitude changed somewhat due to respect for his strength and courage. Regarding this kind of thought, Rong Yehe knows it well, laughs secretly in his heart, and doesn''t expose it. He just said, "They won''t accept it. If you look back at their former owner, you will know." Well, presumably Gongsun Yingdun''s "uncle" will make the group of Fuzhen even more respectful: these stubborn and unruly master Shaohai called uncle! Had it not been for Gongsun Yingdun''s age, he would not be much younger than Rong Sleeping Crane, would he have to call his father? !! He turned his thoughts on his hands and kept on his hands. He cleaned the wounds for Tuluti, pulled out the arrows, reorganized the wounds, applied medicine, bandaged ... It seemed like he was getting used to it at first glance. After a moment, a layer of dead gray Tuluti had already appeared on his face, his breathing was much smoother, and his complexion was slightly improved. "He''s going to have a fever tonight, and he won''t have to worry about sustaining his life." Rong Yehe took back the things he used to save people, stood up, and said to Fu Zhen, "Go! Let me find you first Go to a place where you can avoid the snow, or even if you are physically fit, this season can only be supported by wearing single clothes in Western Xinjiang ... Turuti is weak now, and it will not survive! " Fu looked at him silently: "No! We can''t hold it !!!" When I came all the way to hunt down Sheng Weiqiao, he was indeed wearing a single shirt with an open top and was not afraid of the cold, but at the moment, even the single shirt was required to be taken off. The key was that he was speeding all the way, and he was about to revenge himself. Inspired by the warmth of the whole body, it is good not to sweat, of course, do not feel cold! right now? The clothes were gone and the horses were taken away. A group of people stood shirtless in the snow and were blown by the wind ... The dead would not feel cold! As for the fox fur that Rong Sleeping Crane had just given him, it was naturally wrapped in Turuti. "Then stick to it!" Rong Sleeping said softly, "After all, the hurriedness of solitude didn''t bring extra clothes. Wu Da is headed by a woman. If you don''t mind changing skirts or something ..." Fu Fu said decisively: "No need! We can support it again!" He knew that there would be no good words in this county king''s mouth! !! !! He also counted on his conscience to find a better treatment ... simply naive! !! !! After decades of revenge without success, I also met such a person, how cruel fate is to myself! !! !! Tears burst into tears in that heart. Fortunately, the place where Rong Yehe said he could avoid the snow is nearby. The Fu Zhen and his rushed to the place before freezing into ice sculptures. At this time, just asking for a place that can shelter the wind and snow, thank God, naturally there is nothing fussy. Even if this empty village is really worn out, none of the people complained and went to the fire pond to ignite themselves. That Fu Zhen quickly put Tulu to the nearest position to the fire pond, and ordered the guards to go to hot water. Rong Sleeping Crane made Wu Da headed by them and they stayed outside the village to guard the mounts ... Well, when they came here, Rong Sleeped Crane and Wu Daddy were on horseback. The couple of Fu Zhen walked without saying. Got to take Turuti, still in a coma. Entering the room with the Fuzhen group alone, he didn''t help at the moment, he was sitting in front of him, smiling and watching them busy. After a short while, the guard boiled the water and grabbed the snow from a clean place outside the house to reconcile the snow. After trying it, the temperature was almost the same. That Fu Zhen carefully fed Tuluti and drank. Ruru''s body was really strong. Not long after Tuluti drank the water, his face became rosy, and he could recover by looking at it. "King County, thank you!" Fu Zhen carefully looked at him for a moment, sighed in relief, stood up, and saluting Rong Sleeping Crane with a sincere face, "Tuluti is my best friend and paid me a lot If it weren''t for Qi (Liu Linshi''s life and death), he even wanted to assign me his most beautiful sister when I was the most down! You saved him, you saved me! From now on, I That Fu is really willing to go to the fire for you! His promise was not empty words, and he immediately said, "I know a top secret information about Ruru who is about to arrive in Yizhou!" The voice was low. "Please ask the county king to take a step to speak!" Rong Shihe smiled and walked to the corner of the room. This is a dead corner. There are two walls on the left and right. There are no windows or doors. He stands in the corner, and the volt is really in front of him, so there is no way out. But Rong Sleeping Crane was probably attracted by the top-secret information that Fu Zhen said, or didn''t think about it, didn''t realize the subtlety of this terrain, and stood still, and smiled and asked, "What kind of information? If you can Come in handy, I can do a great job for you! " "Information is ..." said the mysterious whisperer of the true **** of Fu Zhen, uttering a scream, "The milky child also wants to recruit Lao Tzu? You go to death !!!" He had obviously taken off and couldn''t take it off anymore, but at this moment he didn''t know where to get a dagger, and wiped it to Rong Sleeping Crane''s throat like lightning! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 174： For a while and a lifetime This sudden scene, several Ruru busy in the distance did not respond, Rong Sleeping Crane is more like a frightened, standing stunned, motionless. "When he will kill this child, use his strategy: If the little girls outside do not dare to hand over our swords and horses, and then retreat from the house ... Lao Tzu will return them to the king of the eunuchs!" Na Fu I was thinking with joy, "Little bunny! Did you read the romance too much? When Lao Tzu crossed the grassland and Tong Dengchenli wrestled with each other, your mother was afraid that she was still breastfeeding, and she wanted to talk to Lao Tzu. Let Lao Tzu surrender you ?! " Before thinking that the dagger could touch the throat of Rong Sleeping Crane, the beautiful and disrespectful young county king suddenly looked up and smiled, stretched out two fingers, clamped the dagger lightly, waved sideways, and made a sullen noise. Ringing, he slammed the dagger on the opposite wall! That fu was really shocked, but the response was quick, immediately sinking down and stepping forward, punching out a punch in the middle of the box, the punch changed to move the wrist of the sleeping crane in the middle of the punch, in order to perform the popular wrestling technique of Ruru, Restrain Rong Sleeping Crane. however! His fingers touched Rong Yehe''s skin, but the next moment, it was the cold edge! That Fu really first heard three beeps before he felt his fingers hurt. He did n¡¯t wait to look down to see what happened. His chest was already heavily slammed, and he flew out involuntarily. Hit a cabinet not far away and fell to the ground! This time it was really cruel, Fu really felt that the eyes were bursting with blackness, there was no pain in the front and back, and the throat was rolling with a salty salty mouth. He opened his mouth and vomited on his chest! Before he could have any other reaction, the sound of footsteps was heard in his ears. It was Rong Sleeping Crane who came slowly and stepped on his face with a heavy kick. His face was distorted and his eyes were distorted. Pity, no pride, no anger, no feelings, but the tone is still gentle, like a whisper between lovers on a spring day and night: "Fuzhen, don''t you say, there is top secret information to sue orphans? What about intelligence? Why don''t you say that? Hmm? I''m waiting to hear it! " "This group of **** !!!" That Fu Zhen hasn''t slowed down yet, before his eyes fluttered from Venus, and he was stepped on his face by Rong Sleeping Crane. He couldn''t see the situation under a cadre, but he could only curse in his heart. "Even if I didn''t see Lao Tzu''s quiet gesture, and I wasn''t ready, Lao Tzu was trampled by his face at this moment. Don''t you know he came up to help ?!" He actually didn''t intend to do this, mainly because Rong Sleeping Crane went into the house with them alone, even though there were a lot of people under Fu Zhen''s hands, and they were scattered in the house of the entire village at the same time as that Fu Zhen. There are only seven or eight guards who never leave. but! I can''t help but think that this is a great opportunity! No matter how good Rong Sleeping Crane''s bow technique is, how can it be displayed in the house? Even if this kid is no worse than his bow skills ... then Fu really thinks that Ru Ru, who is good at wrestling, can be afraid of melee? Especially so many people on their side! One Rong sleeping crane killed him! So when entering the house, while secretly looking at the dead corner of Rong Sleeping Crane, he secretly gestured to a few nearby Ru Ruby, asking them to cooperate with themselves, attacking Rong Sleeping Crane to escape the day of birth! After seeing Rong Sleeping Crane hearing the "Top Secret Information", he happily went to the corner, and Fu Zhen was also glad that the plan was implemented smoothly. Now look at it ... Fu Zhen really wanted to go crazy: "What the **** is this ?!" I still ca n¡¯t wait for my own surprise attack. The question is, why did n¡¯t one of them get up? !! Does this county king buy all his guards under his nose? !! This is impossible! !! !! He was puzzled here, but Rong Yehe did not give him the opportunity to think slowly. Seeing that he had been silent, he seemed a little impatient. He said, "I wanted to give you a clear way. Since I don''t want to go, then Not much to say ... just do what the lonely one says! " When he noticed that he loosened his feet, Fu was really not happy. He opened his eyes and looked at it, and saw that Rong Sleeping Crane quickly played with a cold dagger, and looked at him coldly. I mean to start bravely the next moment! The frightened soul flew into the sky, curled up in a hurry, and cried, "I admit it!" Think about it wrong, and quickly changed his mouth, "I admit it! King County, adults don''t remember villains, please give me another chance !!!" Rong Sleeping crane smiled and said, "What about top secret information?" "Top secret information ..." Fuzhen opened his mouth and finally said, "Nothing top secret information, that is, the army of Ruru forwards is coming soon. The situation in Xijiang today, as far as I know Ruru''s situation, basically. You ca n¡¯t win! No matter how good you are at the county king, but there is a clever woman who ca n¡¯t cook without rice ... If I say, you still have to catch up with the county princess as soon as possible! This place ca n¡¯t be kept, you are forced to stay, 80% No good result! Anyway, with our captives, even if you are the prince of Yizhou, you can barely explain it! Is your father the King of Gaomi? " "The father and father wanted to be alone for a long time!" Rong Yehe still smiled, and said, "So Gu will never leave Xijiang! Think about it, if there is really nothing to tell Gu, then When you ca n¡¯t stay alone in the West, you can only let you out. ¡± Na Fuzhen: "..." Lao Tzu has been walking in the snow for too long. After the snow has melted, there is water, so I entered the water in my head? Didn''t you just think that when you met the county king, it was a mold that had fallen for eighteen lives. Don''t you ever meet him again in this life? !! Why did you come to a house with a roof and die? ? ? It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret it at this moment. Looking at the situation of Rong Sleeping Crane, this section will never be revealed without an explanation! He can only think hard: "Wait! I remember it! There is something that has something to do with Dengchen Liyu !!!" Fearing that Rong Sleeping Crane would kill his poisoned hand, he said quickly, "This time, the reason why I personally went to hunt down the county princess alone is because Deng Chenli gave the commander of Ruru striker to be sure to capture the princess. ,and¡­¡­" I glanced at the face of Sleeping Crane, carefully, "And I want to send the princess of the county to the king''s account ... Uh, Dengchenli Yu has always been sexual, he dedicated his mother''s cousin to the King of Khan, so I was born After her mother fell out of favor, when the King of Khan died, she immediately invoked the customs of my family in the early years and accepted her cousin as a concubine! " Ruru originally had the custom of having children and stepfathers. This was mainly because there were few people on the grassland before, in order to reproduce the population. But in the past few decades, because the population has come up, there are no shortage of so many women who have children, and they have been shocked by the ethics of the Central Plains. Deng Chenli did this, inevitably criticizing others. He didn''t necessarily know this, but he did so. It can be seen that it is really lascivious ... After all, his cousin was once known as the "pearl of the grassland", otherwise he wouldn''t make that fuzheng pit so miserable. But counting the time, this pearl should also follow in the footsteps of the mother of Fu Zhensheng and become a yellow flower yesterday? In this way, Chen Liyu wanted his subordinates Sheng Weiqiao to send it to the king''s account. "Although the queen princess of the lonely county is indeed beautiful, she came from everybody and has been hiding in the boudoir." Listening to this, Rong Yehe''s face was instantly gloomy, and there was no smile in his tone. Senran asked, "The outside world You should only know that she has a rich dowry, but not necessarily that she looks so good ... why did Deng Chenli have such an order ?! " "I don''t know." Fuzhen shook his head. "You have a clear relationship with Dengchen Liyu. His king''s account has always defended me like a thief. Where can I find out what happened to him? However, I heard that when the county princess came to Yizhou, she didn''t take a picture with Meng''s son Meng Jiagan? Maybe Meng''s told Dengchen Liyu in the process of connecting with me in order to trust us? " Rong Yehe said lightly: "Oh? Meng''s got online with you through Dengchenliyu. Do you even believe it?" Na Fuzhen thought that what he said was a side confession that this time it was Meng who joined him to pit himself, and said, "I didn''t believe it, but I later confirmed that the defense of the West Xinjiang was empty and learned that the county The princess is here, remembering what happened then, I ... " As soon as my head was hot, he jumped into the trap. I thought that even if I jumped, I would definitely jump out; even if I couldn''t jump out, I could eat the bait! The results of it? The bait didn''t even look at it, but he had fallen into a mess and couldn''t climb out! "..." Rong Yehe contemplates for a moment, and then asks, "Dengchen Liyu likes my Da Mu woman? Didn''t you hear that Ru Ru generally looks down on Mu people, and thinks that our Mu people are too weak and not as strong as you? " After hearing that, Zhenzhen was silent for a while, then said quietly: "It seems that the county king did a lot of homework to us. I didn''t do wrong this time. I rushed over without knowing the county king basically." After saying this, he continued, "That said, we really don''t think much of your men. But the words of women, the delicate and beautiful Damu women, we also look good and like." He said, "Dengchen Liyu''s king''s account has many female slaves sold from Damu. Although they will often be killed, there are a few of them that are quite favored and have the same status as our low-rank concubines. " Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes and seemed to think of something. After a while, he said lightly, "Get up!" Fu Zhen grinned, and got up very hard. Only then did he find that his middle finger, ring finger, and little finger were all cut off, and the broken finger was falling in a corner not far away. But at this moment he didn''t hesitate to regret his finger, but instead pointed at the guard who fell on the ground in shock: "You ... what did you do?" Rong Sleeping Crane walked to the chair beside him and sat down casually: "It''s just a little soft and crispy medicine, and it will be fine by Minger ...... The medicine is on Turuti''s wound, and it is also good for him. There is no harm, it is lethargic for a long time, and it will volatilize when exposed to heat, and anyone who smells nearby will lose consciousness. Turuti was seriously injured and entered the room. You must have a fire pond and place him near the source Local heating is a success. " Glancing at Fuzhen, "You just went to the corner because you cheated you, so you didn''t fall down ... but it''s about to happen." The voice didn''t fall, and Fu really felt a bit numb and suddenly couldn''t stand. He took a few steps back and leaned against the wall. He couldn''t help himself, and slipped softly along the wall. He sat weakly on the ground, waking up to his final sobriety and asking, "What about you? Why are you still standing? When did you take the antidote ?! I don''t seem to see it at all!" "What antidote is taken by solitary?" Rong Yehe looked at him with a smirk. "Guofang just hinted at you. Gu Gu had been injured and healed a long time ago. He was hurt a lot. He has a lot of experience in treating trauma. So this kind of If you use it too much, it will have no effect on solitude! " Na Fuzhen: "........." At this moment he had begun to blur, struggling, "You deliberately entered the house with us alone ?! Just to test whether we really surrender, so we prepared this medicine in advance? But ... how did you expect it? The arrow in the Turuti ?! He is very intelligent and cautious. He will be so injured today. The main responsibility lies with me! " Had it not been for him to rush down the hillside and fall into the trap of Lu Shiyu, Turuti would be unlikely to hit the arrow, let alone need Rong Sleeping Crane''s treatment. Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t give Tuluti treatment, so he didn''t get a chance to take medicine, didn''t he? But listening to Rong Sleeping crane, he smiled and said, "What do you want to do when you ¡¯re alone? Knowing that you care about Turut very much, and Turuti is loyal to you, is n¡¯t it? Anyway, Gu own a bow and arrow, originally intended, One person was shot and injured between you and Turuti, forcing the other to surrender! After that, he will be healed ... But since Lu Shiyu has already shot Turut, he wo n¡¯t do it alone. Otherwise, you thought it was just now You hide so fast that you can only shoot horses? " Fu Zhen''s face was iron and blue. When I remembered it suddenly, when Ran Yehe''s five or six arrows all went towards the horse, he did not mean to shoot people. Rong Yehe continued, "As for the intention to come in alone with you, the test is the second one. The main reason is that I really hope that I can ask for information from your mouth as soon as possible to make Yizhou City more fully prepared!" In fact, there is another reason below, but that Fu Zhen has been unable to support his medicine, and his hands and feet are lethargic, and Rong Sleeping Crane spreads his hands and does not talk about it again: just that Fu Zhen ¡¯s status in Ruru, his early years Experience and the gap between the age and generation and Rong Sleeping Crane, it would be so simple to surrender! Only by all kinds of crushing him again and again without dead ends, including the absolute suppression of single heads by force, can he completely tame this Prince Ruzh! If it wasn''t for this purpose, Rong Sleeping Crane wouldn''t bother to talk to an alien general for so long, trying every means to fight against Fu Zhen. He is not the type of person who sees anyone who is willing to talk! His enthusiasm has always been a trap. But for those who don''t like it, he will only lie to others for a while, such as Sister Shu, and then to Fuzhen; to those who like, such as Sheng Weiqiao ... Naturally, he carefully conceals his true colors and lied to her forever! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 175： Sheng Weiqiaos proposal At this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane intends to deceive people for a lifetime, having just passed through Yanbodu. Due to the transfer of ships, boatmen, and all of them in the vicinity of Yanbodu, they were burned, killed, and transferred. Lu Shiyu''s department could only arrange soldiers to cut down trees, and temporarily built a floating bridge. It may be because Lu Shiyu ambushed the place where Fuzhen was separated from Yanbo, so Gao Qiyi''s ambush soldiers were not aware of the change; or they were very resolute in executing Gao Yiyi''s order holding Meng Boqin''s letter. , Most of the pontoon bridge was attacked. Fortunately, the number of ambush soldiers in this part is limited. If they cooperate with the cadres of Meng family and that of Fuzhen, they can also play a crucial role in delaying the journey of Lu Shiyu and make Sheng Weiqiao and his party fall into a siege. Lost, there are only one thousand and eight hundred of them left, but they can''t make any trouble. Cheng Meizhu personally took the lead and drove the heavy horses from the team into the water, using the horses and the heavy weight on the horses'' backs as a barrier to block the arrows of the ambush. After landing, a round of killing cleared the forest near the shore. , The cover pontoon was successfully completed. After the pontoon bridge was set up, things were even simpler. Lu Shiyu ordered 2,000 fine riders to cross the bridge first, and the sister-in-law swept the circle for ten miles. The captives killed the captives and confirmed that they were correct. Fang Weiqiao A group went by. After the army had passed the Yanbodu, the soldiers responsible for the break immediately burned the pontoon, and made a bunch of traps on the shore. This quickly caught up with the army. About thirty miles after Yanbodu was a small town. When the army arrived, it was dusk. Therefore, a curfew was imposed throughout the town, and the best house in the town was requisitioned. It was not dangerous to send soldiers to search. Aunt Sheng Weiqiao and Yi Sun brought Gongsun Xi to check in. A number of civilian girls were called as servants of the maidservants. They were busy. After a while, I felt that there was nothing to add, and Lu Shiyu retreated. But after he left, Sheng Weiqiao had no thoughts to rest, ate a little, and dismissed him, leaving Yi Shan to stare outside, in case there was an ear in the wall, and he called Gongsun Xi to discuss with him: "I heard that General Lu was ambushing them. At that time, Ru Ru had shouted and deceived Meng''s deceit. Now that Fu Zhen''s soldiers lost and returned to Ru Ru''s army, Bacheng would spread the news that Meng had colluded with Ru Ru to Da Mu. Come, in revenge! " The Gaomi Wang faction will certainly not let go of this great opportunity. However, if Meng''s downfall is caused by this, what will Rong Yehe do? Even if Meng''s roots are deep-rooted, he can still support it. Whenever there is a downwind, King Gaomi can free up more time to count the sleeping crane! Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want his husband to be pitted, and told Gongsun Xi at the moment, "We have to think of a way to keep their two factions evenly matched!" Gongsun Xi reminded: "Isn''t my mother-in-law having a good relationship with the queen? In this case, why not sell the queen as a human being and let the queen have a long face in Meng''s? Anyway, the Meng family will certainly be guarded and not allowed to pass on the news. .But presumably Lu Shiyu has not dared to stop you from reporting peace to Chang''an? " "Don''t you persuade me to think about the relationship with the queen earlier?" Sheng Weiqiao heard an eyebrow, raised his eyebrows, and looked at him suspiciously. "How come I now contact the queen instead?" Gongsun said indifferently: "As the saying goes, people are divided into groups, and the maiden is always kind, and the queen and queen are bound to be associated with the maiden, and they will not be ungrateful? Nowadays, it is necessary to tell Meng''s in advance. Who should tell? Instead of telling Zheng Guogong and others with a heart-like heart, if we know it, we don''t remember our goodness. We might as well tell the queen''s maiden that there can be other gains, don''t you? " Sheng Weiqiao then nodded: "Then I will write to Nan Auntie later." Although Lu Shiyuming did not dare to stop her from contacting Chang''an, but if she wrote to Queen Meng directly ... this is too obvious! This is not tantamount to telling Lu Shiyu, do you have to intercept this letter? However, Sheng Weiqiao asked Yishan to grind and spread the paper. When he wrote the letter almost, he suddenly came to his senses and threw Zi Wu and cursed Gongsun Xi: "Who did you say that you would gain in groups or something else ?! Say that I and the queen are both silly to cheat ?! " Gongsun Xi solemnly said, "My mother and I think too much, and my subordinates have no such meaning." Sheng Weiqiao stared at him fiercely for a long while before humming coldly: "It''s better not! Otherwise don''t think Mi Zhen is not there, I can''t clean you up!" Seeing that he bowed his head and looked particularly obedient, the most important thing was that Xuan Yu Feng was also winking and asked her not to ask questions. Sheng Weiqiao left his lips and did not continue to investigate. He only said, "In this letter, you are responsible for finding someone to send it to Chang''an to Nan''s aunt. Please ask Nan''s aunt to try to meet the queen and tell the matter ... I always worry about those who use Lu Shiyu." Gongsun responded and asked, "Is there any other order from the mother?" Sheng Weiqiao waved his hand impatiently, and Gongsun Xi took the letter and left with interest. After he left, Xuan Yu Feng said Sheng Weiqiao: "I told you already. This is the first confidante in front of Mi Zhen. How can you not give special face? A little thing, what do you care about him?" "What is his first confidant?" Sheng Weiqiao said angrily. "Mid Zhen''s first confidant, is it the fifth day? Is it true that Mi Zhen will call his brother!" Xuan Yu Feng laughed and said nothing: "You are not good for the fifth day, Mi Zhen called the fifth brother, you are still a fifth day bite!" Sheng Weiqiao said: "That leopard is not good for me, and he also cheated my twelve mothers ... is there any brother doing this!" She didn''t even think about these trivial matters at the moment, and frowned, "Auntie, how do we go next?" "How to get there?" Xuan Yu Feng said for a moment and said, "Of course I went to Chang''an ... wasn''t it your choice?" In fact, they were safer to return to Nanfeng County, because the main force of the Southern Army was ambush in the southwest direction, which could be used as a response to the road where the Southern Army secretly sneaked into the Western Xinjiang. It was also hidden and guarded along the way. No worries. However, Sheng Weiqiao had to take care of Rong Sleeping Crane''s layout in Changan. He was also afraid that he would lead the chase to the southwest corner and accidentally exposed the Southern Army. He eventually chose Changan. At this moment, she asked how to go. Xuan Yu Feng thought she was regretful, and said, "Our current position, if we want to fold to the south, is trouble." "I don''t want to go to the south." Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "I just thought, Ru Ru is coming this time. You look at that Fuzhen, and only took the three thousand riders, but they dared to go alone and chase my princess, Shizuru. This makes it clear that Rongshi is not in his eyes! " Xuan Yu Feng glanced out of his eyes and saw Yi Shan shook her head slightly to indicate that no one was eavesdropping, and whispered: "This can''t be resentful, you don''t look at the one sitting on the throne now, what is worth it? What do people think of? At the time when General Zhou was so good at the time, he could defeat himself. Who can blame? " Sheng Weiqiao said: "Nu Fuzhen now thinks that Meng''s pitted them. In fact, Meng''s really planned to collude with them to pit me and Mizhen. This is mainly because Mizhen now makes Meng''s threat. Come, then ... what about our father? " "Are you worried that King Gaomi will also shoot Mizhen?" Xuan Yu Feng groaned. "That''s a problem ... otherwise, you''ll have no idea of ??the first pregnancy when you get to Chang''an, and your mother''s mother is not around." Test the tone of Princess Gaomi and see if she will invite you to go to the palace to conceive? Or she should. After all, although your mother-in-law doesn''t like you very much, she loves Mizhen very much. She loves Wuzhen and Wuwu. The child is also taken very seriously by theory. In this way, you can collect the temper of the young lady, flatter her, and have her look at King Gaomi, so that she can relieve some burden for Mizhen. " "Before Mizhen arrived in Xijiang, she started to plan for the present and later, but what about me?" Sheng Weiqiao shook his head and hummed, "I know everything about his plan so far, I know Is that what he told me? Isn''t it my right concubine? How many times does he vowed that he won''t hide from me and won''t lie to me? What is the result? Either he is playing a text trick, or he is perfunctory! " "Mizhen can do this to me, who knows if our father and king will also suffocate my mother and concubine like this?" "In the end, the concubine is in the middle of the boudoir. Regarding the war between the two countries in this temple, it is not fair to intervene. The father wants to coax her. There are ways!" "So counting on my mother-in-law, I don''t think it''s reliable." Sheng Weiqiao said, "After all, my aunt must forget that my uncle and grandma are the couple of Gaomi Wangshizi, but they are famous for their filial piety! They have always been with my father-in-law and mother-in-law! Some time ago, Mi Zhen received the The handwritten book said that Shizi had made a mistake on the sea, suggesting that Chang''an had suspected that Mizhen had done it. " "As the saying goes, the palms of the hands are all meat. The reason why my mother-in-law loves Mi Zhen especially is that Mi Zhen has been a child since she was a child, and has suffered a lot. But the so-called love, she is ashamed of Mi Zhen, Big Brother, is there no pity? " "In between the thoughts of my mother-in-law, it may not be our husband and wife from heaven to earth!" "She doesn''t like me, and I don''t trust her!" "Anyway, I don''t want to put my future on her love for Mi Zhen!" Xuan Yu Feng said: "Well, so what?" "So I don''t want to go to Chang''an." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a while, a bit of fortitude flashed between the eyebrows, and said, "I want to go to northern Xinjiang!" "Northern Xinjiang?" Xuan Yu raised a raised eyebrow in surprise. "Why do you want to go to Northern Xinjiang ?!" And, "You, a female stream, are still pregnant with pregnancy. What''s the use of going to northern Xinjiang? Is it chaotic?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a moment before he said, "Auntie, that Fuzhen came at me this time, even if this time because of Meng Jiagan''s choice, we escaped the danger of life, but that Fuzhen never Be left! Looking back, even if he knew that chasing me was hopeless, what would he do? Bacheng made a pump from Li Xun in Western Xinjiang! Isn''t this pressure on Mi Zhen ?! "If I went to Beijiang at this moment, he said that he could not chase Beijiang too? After all, he is not low in Ruru, and he may not have this freedom!" "Furthermore, if my father-in-law is going to deal with Mi Zhen, I think the most likely situation is to suppress the Northern Army and not make them send reinforcements to the Western Territory!" "Let Mizhen''s defeat with Ruru hurt ..." A chill flashed in her eyes, "Even by Ruru''s hand, to eliminate Mi Zhen, and then send troops to take advantage of the fishermen!" "There are so many troops in Da Mu, it is impossible to send all of them to Xijiang." "Except for the Northern Army, the assistance of Nora, Mi Zhen has been drawn." "It''s just that Da Mu Chengping has been losing his strength for a long time. At this moment, the only people who can resist Ruru directly are the Northern Army!" "The northern Xinjiang is a long way from the west. The father-in-law has an excuse to delay the reinforcements!" "If we go to Chang''an now, it''s safe, Mizheng said he would be in danger if he didn''t look back!" "So I think about it, I should still go to northern Xinjiang!" "At that time, there will be no troops in the northern Xinjiang. No matter who orders it from, how can I be better in Changjiang than in Changan ?!" Xuan Yu Feng''s listened for a while, then said nothing: "This is what you just came up with?" Sheng Weiqiao groaned, "Not all of them! Because I didn''t expect Ru Ru to catch up so quickly, I thought that Mi Zhen urged us to start so hurriedly that I wouldn''t run into them! But I saw Since the letter written by her mother-in-law, she has no trust in the palace of Gaomi ... Well, maybe I used to think that my father-in-law was called a father-in-law and a mother-in-law. I always feel as if something is missing? " "If you can convince Lu Shiyu that they will send you to Beijiang instead of Chang''an, I have no opinion." Xuan Yu Feng''s gave her a deep look. "But you better think clearly! If you go to Chang''an, even your father and mother Absent, your grandfather and grandmother, the Xu family, these people are there. Even the palace you don''t trust, it is definitely not good to help you in the scene. " "But if you go to Beijiang ... the few who are making the decision over here don''t need to give you any face!" "As for me, a woman, at best, is to mention some of the contraindications to your pregnancy, and the others will not help you!" "So in Northern Xinjiang, you have to rely on yourself!" "Can you do that?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 176： Here is the fat sheep Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and smiled, "Auntie, how many of you do you remember? I used to praise me for being clever?" "Don''t be coquettish!" Xuan Yu Feng said with a calm face, "Seriously! You are our blood relative, of course, how do we think of you? But Meng Boqin and Zhao Shi are not obliged to take care of you ! " "I haven''t figured out how to convince Zhao Shi or Meng Boqin, but it won''t take me a day or two to get to northern Xinjiang. Can I just think about it slowly on the road?" Sheng Weiqiao spread his hand and said, "So-called There must be a road to the front of the mountain, and the so-called urgent middle school students, you have always said that I am smart and always said that I am rich in Fuze, maybe I have an idea when I get there? " Seeing Xuan Yu ¡¯s Feng wanted to refute, she said indifferently, ¡°My grandfather was just an ordinary wealthy child. Even if he had learned some martial arts, I think my grandfather and grandmother let him learn martial arts for the sake of physical fitness. It''s not for the sake of fighting! " "However, after his grandfather joined the army, even though he did not mix the identity of the old Sheng Jia as a goalkeeper, after all, was also a serious military officer''s solution?" "My dad wanted to be an officer earlier. He played in a junior college and devoted himself to studying. He never even took care of his ancestors." "Later because my grandfather was seriously ill, Dad Zhishi went back to serve, and took over the ancestral business by the way, did he learn from the beginning and then carry forward?" "My two elders can do it, don''t I dare to try it ?!" Xuan Yu Feng said: "Well, what this said is still a bit of style, but it is a bit of ancestral style! But you do n¡¯t want to say it right now, you go back to the place, people say" No ", you will immediately red eyes and cry Nose ... Meng Boqin and Zhao Shi may not be used to you! Even on the scene ... wait! " She suddenly noticed, "You tried to persuade Zhao Shi to give up. After all, it was Mi Zhen''s uncle and uncle. It is said that she had always loved her. Even if she had never met Mi Zhen, she would have a good impression if she did, otherwise she would not take the initiative to send people to the West. Jiang help! Don''t you want to deal with Meng Boqin ?! " "Why not?" Sheng Weiqiao said quietly, "Everyone doesn''t want my father-in-law to gain momentum, of course, it is possible to form an alliance! Meng Boqin is the mainstay of Meng''s, it is impossible that this kind of spirit is not there? He did n¡¯t have any grudges, did he? ¡± Anyway, no matter what happened to Meng Boheng, Jiaoyu or Meng Lizhen, Meng''s didn''t know the truth at this moment! But honestly, Sheng Weiqiao thinks that even if Meng knows it, if it is profitable to work with their couple, Meng will not be accountable. Those who can mingle with the status of imperial court are not stupid. Xuan Yu Feng said: "Don''t forget Meng''s and don''t want Mi Zhen to gain momentum!" "But who told them to wriggle their heads?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "The ready-made handle of Fuzhen doesn''t believe that Meng will have a headache!" "So, do you plan to go to Beijiang and talk to Meng Boqin?" Xuan Yu Feng said, "Don''t tell the queen?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "How do you do that? Lu Shiyu 80% of them are now sending the news to my father-in-law. If Mengshi knows about it after ten days and a half months, my father-in-law will soon be able to set up the Tianluodi net." Anymore? " Then, in case Meng couldn''t break the snare, he would fall down like this, and the fledgling Rong Sleeping Crane would not suffer. "So the queen still has to say, just let Nan Aunt mother do this kind of favor, ask the queen to follow the path of the family and pass it to Meng Boqin!" "This speed is both fast and confidential. While raising the queen''s status in Meng''s family, it can also allow Xu Shishu to increase his favor on Meng''s side!" At this time, she didn''t want to help Xu Zijing and his wife with Meng''s favor, but she did it instinctively. He groaned for a while at the moment, and said, "After arriving in northern Xinjiang, no matter what Meng Boqin thinks, he must also take the initiative to see me! Without saying anything else, he hopes that Mi Zhen will cooperate with Meng in the West Xinjiang and temporarily suppress it. Under the charge of ''collusion'', he can''t at least offend me, doesn''t he? " As long as Meng Boqin does not give her food in private, there will be a chance ... Well, this confidence came from Sheng Lan''s early resignation to negotiate business with the big family of Be County. At that time, it was very difficult to talk about it for various reasons. : "Since they don''t want to, don''t bother with Dad. Our home is not short of silver anyway." Sheng Lan resigned and praised her happily: "Good obedience!" He said casually, "But they are not unwilling, they just want to lower prices. If they are really unwilling, they must not even see each other, simply hide!" "However, you and Meng are not the same way after all." Xuan Yu Feng''s reminded her, "To be honest, if Mi Zhen personally came to talk to Meng Boqin, Meng Boqin might seriously consider temporarily joining forces. But, you? Not? As my aunt ¡¯s death, Qiaoer, the only daughter of your father and mother, is so many years older than your brother Yuaner, but you have never taken care of your family ¡¯s property, and you have never heard the reputation of being literary ... ... you know, if I were Meng Boqin, I heard you came to me, what would I think? " Sheng Weiqiao said, "Well, Bacheng thinks the fat sheep is here?" "You know it!" Xuan Yu nodded and said that the niece seemed to be saved, she said slowly. "Although the saying goes, there is no ambition, but the world always feels that older people are more stable. Reliable. You are only seventeen years old this year, several years younger than Meng Boqin''s 25th son. How do you tell him to put you on a level seat? " "And this world has a lot of discrimination against women. Don''t say that what you want to blend in at this moment is the military affairs, that is, after your uncle who was supposed to die long ago, your cousin is young. As my uncle''s main room, your cousin''s birth mother, shouldn''t it be a matter of course to take care of the family for the young owner ?! " "Well, I''m not worse off than Xuan Yu''s family. My mother''s family is just a short walk away from Xuan Yu''s house!" "What happened?" "You should also have heard of your cousin''s uncles and uncles, as well as some of the distant houses of Xuan Yu''s family who have never died, but haven''t stopped muttering at this moment!" "So you have to go to Beijiang to help Mi Zhen. I will not stop you. According to my idea, since you have become the county princess, you should have the county princess''s status! Hiding behind her husband as a pregnant or female maid Do it and enjoy it. Although it looks easy, it also means that all your future rests on the sadness and joy of Mizhen! " "In this world, people''s eyes are not blind, and their ears are not deaf. What have you done to help Mi Zhen, and he will not remember it later, some people will remember it." "By that time, that''s your confidence in your child!" "But you must know that this trip is harder than you think!" "Even embarrassment that you never imagined before!" Xuan Yu Feng sighed, "So don''t make a decision now with an excitement, anyway, we haven''t left the scope of West Xinjiang at this moment, whether we go to North Xinjiang or Chang''an, we will go in the same direction!" "In fact, there is nothing to think about." Sheng Weiqiao thought about it for a while and looked up. "I haven''t thought about today''s move as a bargaining chip anyway, anyway, I don''t have any plans to marry Mi Zhen, and I just like him. That''s it! Now that he is in danger, he has managed to send me out so that I can be escorted by my wife to Chang''an to live in peace ... I don''t think I can do it. " "Then you have to coax Ah Xi!" Xuan Yu Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "You also know that Mi Zhen tried everything to send you out! Next, after the situation in Yizhou was critical, People must take you to leave Rujiang on the eve of Ruru''s invasion and attack him! Now if he knows that you are not going to Changan to go to Beijiang, it ¡¯s no surprise that you jumped! You are not helping him. , But messed him up! " "So you have to let Axi shut up with Mizhen and don''t let Mizhen know you''re going north!" Sheng Weiqiao thought it made sense and nodded: "It''s too late today, and I''ll tell him when Axi comes back tomorrow. He has always been loyal to Mi Zhen and will definitely agree!" However, she did not know Xuan Yu Feng''s calculations by covering her eyes with the action of drinking tea: Of course, she knew that Gong Sunxi was very loyal to Rong Sleeping Crane, and she would definitely not be vague on things that are good for Rong Sleeping Crane. However, I do n¡¯t say it now, because I am afraid that Rong Sleeping Crane cares about it; when the crisis passes back, can Gongsun Xi not sue carefully? At that time, I just borrowed Rong Sleeping Crane''s number one confidant ... well, it was the number one human confidant, so that Rong Sleeping Crane knew what his county princess thought of him! "This child is still young!" Xuan Yu muttered in secret, "How can you not let him know if you are doing something for your husband? Didn''t you do it for nothing ?! Fortunately, I''m here, otherwise I don''t know her silly How much will you lose? " I also thought of Rong Sleeping Crane, who was still in western Xinjiang, raised an eyebrow and trembled, "That Fu dare to dare to kill us in depth, and we can see that the Ruzh army is about to enter the country! So, Mi Zhen will be busy next time. Do n¡¯t start a relationship! He is suspicious, and in a very unusual period, he is even more vigilant! So, even if someone wants to make his idea, climb a bed, recommend a pillow, etc., he should not give it a chance? " "That''s right, aunt!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know Xuan Yu Feng''s intentions for her marriage. After thinking about it for a moment, he remembered an old thing and asked, "Do you know the secret of the Shen family? It is my aunt''s husband Home, Xiao Qiao''s home. I heard that his caravan is dedicated to the north, as if it is the north side? " "Shen family?" Xuan Yu Feng thought for a while and said, "Yes, their family seems to have a few shops in northern Xinjiang. When I went to Shengfu a few years ago, I met your aunt, At that time, I said that a winter coat wanted to make a good decoration on the neckline and cuffs. However, we have a long-term climate in Nanfeng County. In winter, we don''t need fur at all, so there is no good leather to sell in the local area. " "At that time, your aunt just said that it would be handed over to her. I turned around and made a dozen good fox and mink skins for me, and refused to ask for silver!" "Later, your mother gave her a set of four gardenias, including emerald butterfly inlaid with bao bao, emerald ruyi butterfly grass flower, emerald iris lotus, and emerald butterfly ginkgo biloba, before returning this favor!" She groaned. "Suddenly you think of your aunt. Is it because you plan to go to Beijiang to find their family shop to admit your relatives? Although the Shen family has been running this business for some years, their doorkeepers are not as good as theirs. What are you going to do, afraid that they are powerless? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 177： Rhetoric and Analysis Sheng Weiqiao said, "Oh, I just remember to ask. Actually, it''s hard to say if the shop at the aunt''s house is still here! Aunt forgot it? When we were in Chang''an, cousin Shen was not seriously injured. He came to the door for help. At that time, it was said that he was running a business in northern Xinjiang, and as a result, he rushed for a surprise attack. His Shaodong family made a mistake, not to mention the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper! "This is also true." Xuan Yu said calmly, "But your cousin was injured in Ru Ru''s hands? It is really a big blessing! I withdrew from North Xinjiang. What happened on the road to Chang''an! Although we haven''t met Ru Ru directly, just looking at General Lu''s face, we know how bad Ru Ru can be! Your cousin is just an ordinary rich man who can Fleeing, without missing their arms and legs, it ¡¯s really their ancestors from the Shen family that have spirits in heaven! " "Isn''t it?" Sheng Weiqiao saw her look calm, not like she looked a little bit disappointed. When she was in Chang''an, for various reasons, she had no time to ask how Shen Shilang was injured, let alone inquire about Shen Jiuniang, and later If you think about it, you always feel that Grandpa Sheng and other elders seem to intentionally not let themselves know? So I just mentioned the words of Meng Boqin and Zhao Shi who went northward for a while, thinking that Xuan Yu Feng should relax on Shen Shilang''s question, and deliberately raised it, trying to tell a word ... but in the end Better than this aunt, the temptation ended in failure. But Sheng Weiqiao was a little disappointed and he regained confidence and comforted himself: "My aunt watched me grow up, but I didn''t watch my aunt grow up! So my aunt knows me and won''t be easily fooled by me, which is normal. . " At this time, the night was already deep. Xuan Yu Feng asked about Sheng Weiqiao''s pregnancy and learned that she was all right. Then she said, "Although I don''t know whether this child is male or female, it''s a secret to see the body. Chastity is strong. " Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "I didn''t agree with my aunt saying this! I seemed very healthy when I was a kid. I haven''t taken a few medicines in my memory, but I''m still greedy and cold." "How many people were you turning around when you were young, and what is the entrance that is not carefully selected and cooked carefully, but also combined with nourishment?" Xuan Yu Feng said, "Is there a secret? The bumpy road from Chang''an to Jingdao Island said that his first few years on Jingdao Island had been difficult, so that he had survived, and that was really good health! You can also be untested What? " "Before the child is born, do you want to change your heart?" Sheng Weiqiao yawned, "I won''t tell you ... it''s time to settle!" Xuan Yu Feng''s concern: "Let Yishan go to the kitchen to stew the bird''s nest in the bowl. You eat and sleep!" There was no words overnight. The next morning, Sheng Weiqiao was very reluctant to be called up to dress. Although Yi Shan had not been with her for a long time, Rong Yehe had already mentioned some of his wife''s habits and taboos, so he also knew This hostess is a long life, especially sleepy, and refuses to get up to three shots. At the moment, as she cleaned her up, she said in a soft voice: "I didn''t intend to disturb the mother so early, but General Lu sent someone to say that although the pontoon over Yanbodu was burned, but yesterday In the evening, I received the news that the 50,000-strong army of Ruru forward has been under pressure. Now in Yizhou City, there is a shortage of troops and horses. The king of the county has personally dressed in a uniform to tour the city to stabilize the people''s hearts! It ¡¯s good to stay away from Yizhou! " "Ruru is already under pressure ?!" Sheng Weiqiao was taken aback, the white jade hollow phoenix band in his hand swayed, the position of the bun that was originally intended to be inserted suddenly crooked, she fixed her mind, pulled it out and reinserted it, Frown asked, "How''s the situation? Can Mi Zhen hold up?" Although Yi Shan was born in Wuyi camp, she has received training that is different than that of ordinary women, but she has not experienced such a battle. At the moment, she is not bottomless, but in the presence of a pregnant hostess, of course, she cannot be exposed. He calmly said, "Mother-in-law, rest assured. When the king of the sea was in the sea before, every time he went to the battle, he had made sufficient preparations and left a retreat. Otherwise, how old was the king when he was so willing to obey him? ? " "How many people have Ruru come together this time?" Sheng Weiqiao pressed his eyebrows and asked, "There are 50,000 forwards, and 200,000 less than the main force?" "I don''t know." Yi Shan whispered softly. "But the Western Army has 200,000. Even if it''s better than Ruru, but Yizhou is a state city, and it''s next to the border. Not so easy to deal with! In ancient times, it was said that some generals had used this city for many years to guard it! That was when the country broke down and the court took care of itself. Now we are in good weather and the court is stable, as long as the king of the county lasts for a while Time, can the Northern Army not help back? " Sheng Weiqiao secretly said: "Just relying on the long-relaxed 200,000 Western Army and defending a 50,000 forward to attack the city and thank God, how can we prevent the main force of Ruru? When the time comes, we must not call the lurking 100,000 South Army! " "So Mengshi, even my father-in-law, how could it be possible to send troops to Mizhen?" After all, there were already many haloes on Rong Sleeping Crane''s head. At this moment, he took the military power of the Western Army in his hands, and with the assistance of Sister Shu, he called the Southern Army for his use. How many? Beyond the three frontiers are the Coastal Marine Division and the banned army stationed in Shanglinyuan! The talent demonstrated by Rong Sleeping Crane was with the city government, and the two frontiers came to his hands. In time, this big Muchaotang, is there anyone else to talk about! It can be said that as long as Meng''s brain has not been broken and King Gaomi''s temperament has not changed suddenly, Meng Boqin and Zhao Shi will never send a large army westward until the Western Army and Southern Army are completely defeated! Who knows that Xijiang has a bitter cold and wide population, let alone being attacked, this place is completely occupied. As long as Ruzhu does not go further, it will not threaten the stability of the Damu dynasty. In this case, when the high-level officials are fighting with each other, Naturally, you don''t need to care too much! "On Meng''s side, you can use the matter of Fu Zhen to make a fuss." Sheng Weiqiao narrowed his eyes and quickly calculated, "As for Zhao Shi, it is naturally a relationship and a relationship! Although I don''t really believe that my mother-in-law will always stand by On the side of Mi Zhen, but at least the attitude of the mother-in-law is obviously partial to Mi Zhen. At this point, after seeing Zhao Shi back, it can be used! " After all, Zhao Shi and Princess Gaomi are siblings. From the various rumors of Princess Gaomi, she has a high status in her maiden house, not the kind of sister that will be ignored by her brothers. Her attitude will also affect Zhao Shi''s attitude to some extent. But these are not enough. How could Sheng Lan''s biological daughter not understand that the most common strong relationship in the world has always been "interest"? "Meng''s intention is to be the master of his own, so he can only win over for a while, both pulling in and taking precautions." "But Zhao Shi can fight for it ... alas, if he doesn''t know about Zhao Taoyu, will he remember it?" Thinking of Xuan Yu Feng said at the beginning, "If your father was Zhao Shi, what would you do?" Sheng Weiqiao was a little vague in his heart. Although it was a misunderstanding that Zhao Taoyu''s experience was reasonable, the harm was real. Twenty-four filial piety is always a kind of unreasonable person. Changed Sheng Lan''s resignation in Zhao Shi''s seat, grabbed my daughter''s favorite husband-in-law, dare to come to the door for help? I will not hang you and your last name! "But my father is just a child to me ... Well, now that we have Yuaner, we have a son and a daughter, and naturally we are extra precious." She tried to find a way for herself. "But Zhao Shi had too many children under his knees. There are even more grandchildren! Even daughters, not just Zhao Taoyi! " Such fatherly love is inevitably scattered, presumably not to ignore the overall situation for Zhao Taoyu? Then the question is, how do I persuade him with the big picture? Sheng Weiqiao carefully analyzed, "Zhao Shi was a father-in-law at the moment. My purpose is to make him a man of Mizhen, to the point of inferiority, and when Mizhen is in danger, he can help! Mizhen and his father-in-law No matter how bad it is, he is the father and son. So if Zhao Shi switched to Mi Zhen, he would not be criticized for betraying him if he modified it. " This is a great advantage, because "behind the Lord" has not been a good reputation since ancient times. Although Zhao Shi is currently serving as General Huaihua, he came from the door of the authentic Shuxiang. From the perspective of Mrs. Qin''s discipline on her granddaughter, it is obvious that she pays great attention to the style of the door. As the biological son of the old lady, or the eldest son of the most respected son, Zhao Shi Bacheng also has the awareness to maintain the family reputation. It is self-evident that this relationship between the sleeping crane and Gao''s uncle''s father-son relationship is self-evident. "The second benefit is that Zhao Shi is loyal to my father-in-law, not Shi Zirong." "After all, the reason why my father-in-law is very jealous of Mi Zhen, mainly because he feels that the son is mediocre, and he is afraid that he cannot suppress a talented brother like Mi Zhen!" "If Shizi has the ability to convince Zhao Shichen, what would my father-in-law care about?" "And Zhao Shiai was rumored ... that is, as long as I convince Zhao Shi to choose Mizhen between Shizi and Mizhen?" Thinking of this, Sheng Weiqiao raised an eyebrow, then the next question came again. Zhao Shi gave up the comfortable day of enjoying the moon in Chang''an, and went to the northern Xinjiang to eat wind and snow for so many years. The military power of King Gaomi''s faction is that because the younger sister was hired by the emperor to become the princess of Gaomi, she had to bite the bullet and put on Gaomi''s ship. However, after many years of hard work, would anyone be willing to do white work? The problem is that if Rong Sleeping Crane comes to power, the closest person must be the Sheng family, and the Feng family and Xuan Yu family are also indispensable. There are also Xu family, Luo family, Gongsun family, and Jishan camp. His family, naturally, must come forward. This is before the relationship between Rong Sleeping Crane and Tong Guanlan has not been exposed. Once exposed, from the ranking of Long Zhigong, you must also consider the fellow colleagues of Rong Sleeping Crane, but that is a network of relationships all over the world. What kind of talents can''t be found? Xuan Guanlan''s reputation of "Tao Li Man Tian Xia" is not bragging out! So, what is the future of the Zhao family? "We must dispel Zhao Shi''s doubts on this issue!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "But what should I do?" She can''t give up the seat of the princess of the county to Zhao Taoyu to please Zhao Shi, right? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 178： Gongsun Xi: This is so sad ... "The Sheng family does not actually threaten the status of the Zhao family, at least for the last ten or twenty years." The Sheng Weiqiao family analyzed, "Because my younger brother Yuaner is still young, cousins, until now See, though he has a good temper, he is not smart and capable! " Even among the elders, "Grandfather and dad are expected to be officials, but grandfather is old, and dad has to take care of the family business. Even if father leaves the family business in the future, it is just one person." Like her two uncles, Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanzi, even if they were forced to do it to the officials, Bacheng would be a help. Based on Sheng Weiqiao''s understanding of his dad and grandfather, he would never agree to give them official titles. He would give white-collar court officials a dismissal that had no title and no real power. "Feng''s family and Xuan Yu''s family, the eldest son of the uncle did not show up." "My aunt was involved with a cousin and a son, and the cousin Xier was still young, and maybe because his cousin had the same relationship with his cousin, there was no movement after Xier." "Even if Xuan Yu''s family has other children, Ding Xing is prosperous in general, but her aunt''s relationship with Xuan Yu''s family is not good, and it is very bad." "So it''s too late for my aunt to suppress those people!" "Supposedly, they are promoted to be officials!" "In the words of the Feng family, Dasao and his big cousin will inherit the family business, and most of them will not go into business." Although it is said that the peasant industry and commerce, it is more glorious to be an official than to do business, but the risk of the market is also large. The Feng family is a well-established power in Nanfeng County. Therefore, the Feng family may only have children other than the eldest son and grandson. Then there wasn''t even a show among them ... In this situation, trying to get into the high position is really difficult. After all, although the three brothers of Zheng Guogong have no reputation, but they are the queen''s brother and the emperor''s relative? From this point of view, none of the three in Nanfeng County had the second capital of Meng, and they would not rely on the advantages of their in-laws to squeeze the interests of true heroes. As for the Xu family and the Luo family, the Luo family just signed a marriage contract with the Sheng family. Sheng Weiqiao has never seen his Zhuntang, and the relationship is alienated. The situation of the Xu family is similar to that of the Sheng family: three generations of single biography, Xu Laohou Hou is very old, even though Xu Zijing and Xu Baomo have talents ... there are only two people. "Looking at it this way, it''s the big heads of Yingdao and Jishan camp?" Sheng Weiqiao squeezed his eyebrows and said, "This is a trouble, Zhao Shi is General Huaihua. These two are also closely related to the military power. They are also better than Zhao Shi. Earlier in Mizhen, could Zhao Shi not worry that after he took the Northern Army to the skies, he would still be behind them? " "Not so." This question, after a short while, Gongsun Xi, who was called into the carriage to speak, had a "good idea". "The eldest son of General Huaihua has not been married for many years, and there are several Is your sister-in-law pregnant? Now the mother is pregnant, and then she will agree with General Huaihua. If she is a county chief, she may be the wife of General Huaihua''s grandson. If she is a son, marry the general''s young granddaughter! Closer? " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± She calmed down and said, "What if the two children don''t agree with each other in the future? Wouldn''t I be a mother to harm the child!" "My mother is not born yet!" Gongsun Xi said indifferently. "Why would it take more than ten years for the child to grow up to be married? After ten years, maybe the king of the county is the master of the world. I do n¡¯t see the descendants of General Huaihua at that time, and hinted that even if the Zhao family did not know, there were people who helped them find fun! If the mother-in-law feels embarrassed, then you will speak privately and get it! Is it really good for you to cross the river like this? Sheng Weiqiao said silently: "This is too bad, right ?!" Gongsun said, "Those who make things happen are informal. Besides, what General Huaihua wants is only a reassurance. The King of the County is not a mere person. When he looks back, he sees the spirit of the King of Kings. Eight achievements don''t care about marriage anymore!" "I still don''t think it''s appropriate." Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while and tangled. "My child hasn''t landed yet. Where can I sell it like this?" "The subordinates remember that the mother-in-law has a good relationship with the owner of Huixian County ..." Gongsun Xi was interrupted by Sheng Weiqiao halfway: "You have to fight the idea of ??seven younger sisters !!!" Gongsun Xi opened her mouth, and before she spoke, Sheng Weiqiao had warned: "Yuaner is even more impossible !!! You will die for the marriage !!!!" "The subordinates don''t know what to do," Gongsun said with regret. "Would you like to write to the county king ... Mr. Leyang beside him?" Speaking of half, I saw Sheng Weiqiao staring fiercely at himself, saving the host just telling him not to let Rong Yehe know that they were going to give up going to Changan, but to change things to northern Xinjiang, and changed their words bluntly. After all, Mr. Yang has been a military division for Jishan Battalion. Must he have many ideas? " "What if Mr. Leyang tells Mi Zhen?" Sheng Weiqiao hated iron and steel. "Even if you don''t tell Mi Zhen, this gentleman seems to have a close relationship with my grandfather. If he thinks I''m pregnant, I would go north too. Safe, quietly write to my mother''s grandfather or something, what should I do to stop me halfway? " Gongsun thinks about it too, but is frustrated, and secretly said, "Isn''t Lao Tzu really wise and brave ?! Why is this county princess always helpless when asked by the county princess?" He thought it was too sad! I really want to go out and kill a few people ... "Forget it, we can''t guess here. It''s not a way to guess. After we go to Beijiang, we will meet General Huaihua in person!" Sheng Weiqiao Ning Shen thought for a moment, and said, "What we have to consider now is how to convince Lu Shiyu. They agreed that we go north to meet General Huaihua! " When Lu Shiyu first heard Sheng Weiqiao''s statement that he was going to northern Xinjiang, he felt inexplicable: "Why would a mother-in-law want to go to northern Xinjiang? The place is bitterly colder than the western Xinjiang. This season is especially dripping with ice. This is the last time that the general has been there for decades. I still feel like I can''t take it anymore. The mother-in-law is a native of Namcheon-gun. How can you withstand such a climate? Especially when you are pregnant now! " Cheng Meizhu also helped: "If you have any things to do, please tell the last ones!" "Just thinking about getting out of the way this time, thanks to the two generals commanding Ruoding and the soldiers to use their lives." Sheng Weiqiao said, "tracing the source, but it is the care of Dasao! Thinking about my marriage soon It ¡¯s been another year, but I have n¡¯t seen Dasao yet, so I plan to go to northern Xinjiang and thank you in person! " Lu Shiyu and Cheng Meizhu gave a glance at each other, saying: "General Huaihua is the uncle of Wang Jun, who looks like his own daughter. Of course, as long as you know how good your mother is, General Huaihua will be assured! I went to North Xinjiang to thank him in person, but taught Huaihua General to be safe? " After a polite rejection, the two hurriedly retired from Sheng Weiqiao on the pretext of having military affairs to dispose of. Then he hurried to the corner to discuss: "Lijie, did you hear it?" "This county princess is young and doesn''t know how to circle." Cheng Meizhu nodded. "Or she didn''t plan to circle ... Anyway, she wants to go to northern Xinjiang, definitely not, or not just to thank the general Huaihua, there must be other request!" Lu Shiyu said: "This request has nothing to do with the situation in western Xinjiang today ... otherwise, she is a princess of the county, so why is she trying to trek? He groaned and said, "I just don''t know if the move is meant by the county princess herself, or if the county king arranged it in advance?" Cheng Meizhu was a bit surprised: "It is said that the county king loved the county princess very much. On the eve of this invasion, Ruru specially let us **** him to leave the western Xinjiang, which shows his love. How can I let the county princess go to the northern Xinjiang himself?" "The king of Mizhen County has both good looks and good luck." Lu Shiyu narrowed his eyes and said, "But having good luck does not mean smooth sailing. The current situation in the West Xinjiang is his calamity. After that, the carp turns into a dragon. From the past, there is no limit, even if it is Lord Gaomi, it will be difficult to control him in the future! " "I can''t make it, naturally it''s all hugh!" "I can see this point. General Huaihua, Lord Gaomi, Meng, etc., many people know well." "Will the king himself know?" "When such a critical moment, the county princess who is one with his husband and wife does not contribute. Who will contribute?" "That ..." Cheng Meizhu thought for a while, and said, "General, do you think we should agree to this matter? Or now we don''t need to change the route whether we are going to Chang''an or North Xinjiang. Hurry up and send someone to ask for instructions. General Huaihua? " Lu Shiyu said: "The important thing is of course to ask General Huaihua!" Cheng Meizhu hesitated for a while and said, "Supposedly, since this kind of thing is under the command of General Huaihua, we should not talk about it under the authority of the masters. It is only the third son under the prince of Gaomi and the second prince who is not in charge and does not say anything. To the county king ... Maybe I have been in northern Xinjiang for a long time. " He didn''t finish talking, but Lu Shiyu already understood what he meant: "Our soldiers in the army have always admired people who have real talents and do not rely on their father''s shadow. However, the matter is big, which is not to say that you like it. Whoever can pull him for a drink or something is related to the overall situation of the court and the future of the individual family ... let General Huaihua take it! " "This is of course." Cheng Meizhu tried to find out that Lu Shiyu actually felt that Rong Sleeping Crane was more suitable to be the successor of the King of Gaomi than Rong Qingshou. When he saw good, he accepted it, saying, "I just thought that Fu Zhen was ruming. For the first time, Ruzhan Khan Dengchenli gave the most remorse to those who did not kill him. As a result, he was coaxed and deceived by the county king. This is really ... " The news that Rong Sleeping Crane was captive and initially surrendered Fuzhen was sent last night. However, because Rong Sleeping Crane has other plans, it is inconvenient to disclose the fact that Fu Zhen was forced to surrender; Erlai is afraid of Sheng Weiqiao Knowing that he went out in person and faced Fuzhen directly, he would worry. Therefore, Lu Shiyu and Cheng Meizhu were told not to leak the wind. "The messenger sent by the King of Kings said that the reason for catching up and telling this was to settle my heart and wait for us to know that there would be no chasing for the time being; we also hinted that this credit would be remembered in the future. On the two of us. "Cheng Meizhu thought at the moment," This move seems thoughtful, but in fact, there is no intention of demonstration. It is to let us know that he is not only a genius, a judge of time, use of tactics, eloquence, and courage to take risks in person. Falsely measured ... he has all of them! " So, even without Zhao Shi''s help, maybe he could survive! It was just that at that time, the relationship between the two had to leave a gap. As a confidant of Xu Zijing, Cheng Meizhu has long been urged by Xu Zijing. If he can find a way to see the needle, let Rong Sleeping Crane be drummed. At this moment, naturally, in front of Lu Shiyu, emphasize the talent and future of Rong Sleeping Crane. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 179： Gaomi Kings plan Lu Shiyu and Cheng Meizhu had to wait for Zhao Shi''s response. In a short period of time, they were unable to give Sheng Weiqiao a chance to speak. So on the next road, the two were either busy or busy. Anyway, they found a bunch of things as a cover, and tried to avoid meeting Sheng Weiqiao. Lest she be forced to ask hard to answer. However, Sheng Weiqiao had expected this section early in the morning, but it was not anxious, but he was still willing to conceive himself to discuss with Xuan Feng: "If General Huaihua promised me to go north to meet him personally, you said I was Did n¡¯t I ask my grandfather and grandmother to help me, take my mother-in-law''s way, ask a doctor who is good at women and babies from the Taiji Hospital, and traveled to the northern Xinjiang with the arduous journey? Although it ¡¯s still unclear whether I will produce in northern Xinjiang, But is it prepared! " "I thought you had forgotten it!" Xuan Yu Feng said, "Doctors who are good at women and infants and Wen Po must ask for it, but you can''t ask from the Tai Hospital! Don''t think that Tai Yi is a doctor. Gao Ming is reliable, and he wants to follow your mother-in-law''s way! Who said the other day, and you do n¡¯t think your mother-in-law may be reliable? " "Even if your mother-in-law didn''t count your thoughts, your father-in-law, Meng''s or whatever, whoever you are, the connections and layout at Tai Hospital are no earlier than you and Mi Zhen?" "In the past, when you were in Chang''an, you had a headache and a hot brain, and you could also ask the doctor for help. Now, please go, or do you have to do something like this in production. What if the wolf is introduced into the room?" "In my opinion, send a letter to your father and mother and ask them to transfer from Nanfeng County!" "So born and raised, the whole family knows the details, and let them go north to take care of you alone. Family Xiaoquan is holding it in your father''s and mother''s hands before they can be trusted!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and groaned: "But after all, Nanfeng County is remote. Even if it is Doctor Hang Yongfang, is there any difference between medical knowledge and Taiyi?" Xuan Yu Feng thought for a while and said, "Either this way, you can ask a doctor through your mother-in-law, and then let your father and mother send another doctor who is good at women and babies from Nanfeng County. So we have people watching, doctor It''s also not easy to do something. " At this time, Yi Shan interjected: "We also have someone in Chang''an, and the family members of the doctors can also look at it, so as not to let others do anything." "That''s right! You said you were going to Chang''an instead of Nanfeng County. Isn''t it convenient for Axi?" Xuan Yu Feng''s words reminded her niece, "At this moment you plan to go to northern Xinjiang, So what does Axi do? Go to Changan or? If he continues to go to Changan, you will need a good manpower to go to northern Xinjiang; if he does n¡¯t go to Changan, Changan does n¡¯t know what the situation is, will there be any trouble? , Broken Mi Zhen''s plan? " Sheng Weiqiao said, "Auntie, no matter how good the plan is, you have no strength. If Rong Sleeping Crane has an elite soldier who can sweep the world at this moment, what plan is there? Go straight up! Now that he has military power in his hands and people, he waits for a war to end, reborn, and casts a lot of capital. From Sheng Weiqiao''s point of view, no matter what Rong Yehe''s plan was before, what anxiety the layout of Chang''an has reached, the most important thing is definitely the battle in the West Xinjiang. As long as this war-fighting sleeping crane wins, even if there is a defeat in Chang''an, turning back to get another batch of people will still open the situation, and it will be easier for people to gather together than before. If Rong Sleeping Crane loses this battle, then even if Changan''s planning and development is in full swing, it will be a rootless tree and a source of water. Sooner or later. Then Ru Ru forward has been under pressure, the main force is behind, it is estimated that it will be within a few days. Both King Gaomi and Meng had no thoughts, and they didn''t rush to the northern Xinjiang to stare, lest they find excuses to delay the rescue, and look back at Rong He''s defeat in a small way. One is bad. At the moment Li Shengweiqiao''s stomach didn''t know whether it was a male or a female child. !! Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t think he has the ability to be the founding mother-in-law! So I insisted at the moment, "I still think it is most important to go north ... Auntie you said that this trip will be difficult. In this case, it is better to let Axi follow us." After all, there are a lot of people who want her life at this moment. The son of thousands of gold can''t sit in the hall, Sheng Weiqiao won''t relax his safety. Although she and Gongsun Xixiang both looked disgusted and felt abominable, she still recognized Gongsunxi''s force. This is the master who left the whole country after assassinating Meng Jiagan alone! With him at his side, even if he meets the person sitting opposite and pulls his sword towards each other, he still has confidence in his heart! "You still have to go back and discuss with Axi." Xuan Yu Feng said, "After all, Mi Zhen asked him to go to Chang''an." She wondered why the niece was shrewd and stunned? Your husband-in-law sent Gongsun Xi to be your guard, and told him that there was another errand for him in Chang''an. At this moment, you made a dictatorial and arbitrary decision. When you turned back to Chang''an, you were in trouble. Shouldn''t you be alone? It should be left to Gongsun Xi to choose ... Gongsun Xi has supported Sheng Weiqiao''s proposal. It can be seen that either Changan''s situation is not urgent, or he feels that he will go to the northern Xinjiang to urge the northern army to rescue the western Xinjiang. Chang''an is important, so it will inevitably decide to accompany Sheng Weiqiao to northern Xinjiang, so if there is anything else in Changan, the accountability is that Gongsun is happy! Sheng Weiqiao noticed his aunt''s calculations and couldn''t help crying: "You also advised me to have a good relationship with A Xi!" Want to pit him now? "That ¡¯s why I asked you to ask him!" Xuan Yu Feng glanced at Yi Shan next to her, and hated her for hitting her with steel. "Although Axi is a subordinate of Mizhen, it is with Mizhen in the end. Elderly man, how can you be so rude and ask others for their opinions? " Sheng Wei Qiao can''t beat her, but he called Gongsun Xilai back and asked: "The Chongxin Hou you said earlier has changed, and even suspected to be related to the queen ... what''s new news in the past two days?" "The secret letter was delivered the other day, saying that it was the two Shu Niangniangs in the palace who often called for Chongxin Hou recently." Gongsun thought for a while and said, "However, according to our people, they met, mainly by the two Shu Niangniangs. Chongxin Hou Duo confronted Meng and understood the recent situation of Meng Fangfei. " Speaking of Meng Guihuan, Sheng Weiqiao remembered: "Meng Fangfei? She seems to be giving birth soon? I don''t know if I will have boys or girls?" If it were a daughter, the situation could be dragged on now. If it was a boy-in-law, Chaotang would be in chaos again ... Although everyone knows Meng''s plan now, it is to make this child pass on to Meng , Into the East Palace, but this does not mean that Gaomi King, Sister Shu and so on just recognize it! "If Meng Fangfei gave birth to a man-in-law, my trip would be even more troublesome!" Sheng Weiqiao thought secretly. "If Zhao Shi insisted on listening to my father-in-law, he would have Mizuzhen under Ruru''s hands. If my strength is lost, I can still talk to Meng Boqin, but if Meng has a new candidate, how can Meng Boqin have an excuse to leave North Xinjiang ?! " At that time, he went all the way south under the banner of rescuing the western Xinjiang. Instead of running to the western Xinjiang, he ran to Chang''an. He supported Meng Fangfei and the younger son of King Guangling by force ... What should I do? but¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Sheng Weiqiao raised his eyebrows and suddenly thought: Is this not a reason to persuade Zhao Shi to send troops to rescue the Western Territory? "Meng Fangfei is about to be born." At the moment in Chang''an, around Meng Fangfei''s basin, she was whispering, "Meng''s now keeps the drip of the Guangling King''s House from leaking, not even a fly!" A few children, they were staring at the sky ... what shall we do? Just look at it like this? " It was Zhao Yan who spoke, and he frowned. "It is rude that Ru Ru has invaded West Xinjiang at this time. The striker is afraid that he has not been confined, right? In the past few years, Ni Xinjiang has been abusing some bad things, ten Cheng Shi is unstoppable! Looking back must be the Northern Army to clean up the mess ... If Meng Fangfei had a male son this time, when the Northern Army sent his commander south, God knew what would happen to the people on Meng Boqin''s side? ! " King Gaomi looked faint and said, "Although Meng Boqin became commander of the Northern Army, the Northern Army was not all listening to him! He wanted to go south and want to go to the Western Xinjiang. How could it be so easy?" "Master, speaking of Xijiang ... Is the Mizhen couple still over there?" Zhao Yan hesitated, but still said, "We received the pigeon letter from Beijiang two days ago and said it was found For a few days, Ru Ru did not take the initiative to attack the city, and the number and frequency of harassment were also suspicious. Therefore, an experienced scout was sent to investigate, and it turned out that Ru Ru''s main force had already detoured the West Xinjiang. Is it time to talk to his brother? So what''s wrong with the Mizhen couple? After all, it''s hard to say what will happen in the chaotic army. Especially their young couple, who have always lived in peace, have no experience in dealing with this kind of tragedy. " "Sheng''s really does not have such experience, but she is not with Mizhen anyway?" Gaomi Wang said indifferently. "Mizhen has a lot of experience in dealing with soldiers and horses and chaos. Besides, you do n¡¯t have to do something about the people behind him. I know, he is young, but the one behind him is not young at all. It is old and spicy, so it is not necessary to send the soldiers so quickly. The left and right ones have not shown up to now, even Mizhen herself has not asked for help. Maybe they have their own plans. Let''s send someone over in a hurry, what if it helps? " Where did Zhao Yan see that he didn''t want Rong Sleeping Crane to gain power and deliberately forced Rong Sleeping Crane''s bottom line? In other matters, because I spoke to Rong Sleeping Crane earlier, this brother-in-law was upset, and besides the lack of talent, Shizi Rong considered that there was nothing fussy in the eyes of the elders. Zhao Ye was also embarrassed. Persuaded King Gaomi to abandon his filial son, and choose Rong Sleeping Crane who was unfamiliar. The problem is that Xijiang is now in flames. Twenty-one-year-old Rong Yehe and seventeen-year-old Sheng Weiqiao, such a young couple, are in deep danger. Who knows what will happen? Ru Ru is not a good person, and may not be merciless because of these two statuses! Even if they would show affection, that would not be 10% to Rong Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao ... Sheng Weiqiao''s grandfather Sheng, the old man, did something in northern Xinjiang at that time, who doesn''t know the senior level? "However, Mi Zhen''s daughter-in-law''s grandfather is Sheng Shixiong. Sheng Shixiong has many enemies in Ruru." Zhao Yan reminded King Gaomi at the moment. That Fu Zhen, he has been remembering Sheng Shixiong for many years. Not only has he learned the fluent official words of my Da Mu, but he has also made everyone around him become a half Da Mu Tong! Obviously, his grievances are extremely deep! " "According to the news from the northern Xinjiang, this Ruru main detour around West Xinjiang, he is also inside!" "How could it be that there is no personal revenge ?!" "So that person will never stand idly by!" Zhao Ying originally thought that Rong Sleeping Crane was the sister-in-law of Gaomi King. Even though Gaomi King did not like this son, could he not say he was indifferent to his life? He didn''t want Gaomi Wang to hear his words, but he calmly said, "You and I are very clear about the means, even if we add up with Meng, and dare not take it lightly!" "He has been missing for more than ten years. How many things can he do in these ten years?" "Right now, we need to be careful, he?" King Gaomi shook his head and said indifferently, "Don''t worry about Mizhen. He has been outside for so many years, and there are mixed wind and water everywhere. Now in West Xinjiang is no exception ... let''s continue to discuss Meng Fang Coming soon! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 180： Father and son Zhao Ye returned to Zhao''s house with a stomach of fire that day, before returning, he could not change his clothes, so he went angrily to Mrs. Qin and said, "I was thinking about how my brother-in-law would be. The flesh-and-blood relationship turned out to be good! I tried to persuade him for a long time. He insisted that there was a father-in-law behind Mizhen, and he did n¡¯t need anything to control him! So, was Mizhen the son of Puong or his son? !!!!!! " Mrs. Qin said without raising her head, "Tianjia has no affection! When I said earlier that we were going to prepare for the future, didn''t you think I was thinking too much? Now you know my hard work?" "Mother, your hard-working baby has known for a long time." Zhao Yan absent-mindedly perfunctoryly, his eyebrows locked tightly, "For a long time, Ru Ru has already committed a crime, and the situation in West Xinjiang is so rotten, how can it be blocked? Ruru who defeated the northern army ?! Brother-in-law ... He just wanted Mizhen to die! " After groaning, Zhao Yan said, "Mother, do you think this is the case? The child will let her visit her sister tomorrow, and mention it to her by the way?" "Don''t come up with such a sloppy idea!" Madam Qin objected immediately. "Not to mention that your sister''s relationship with your brother-in-law is respectful enough. She has worked hard to compensate Mi Zhen for the past two years. If you know this, do n¡¯t blame your brother-in-law for desperately! At this moment, Meng Fangfei is about to give birth, and the situation in the DPRK and China is about to break out! Is n¡¯t this your intention? Moreover, "Do you think your brother-in-law is doing this? Wouldn''t your brother-in-law know? Mizhen is also his son, not your son! You are so hurrying to trouble him, this is not to make him hate our family. What! " Zhao Yanran said: "Since my brother-in-law is so cold and indifferent, I said that our family might as well support Mi Zhen! It ¡¯s the same for our own sons, and why are we courtiers?" "You are angry." Mrs. Qin has always been partial to Rong Sleeping Crane among the father and son of Gaomi, but at this moment, he shook his head and said, "He is not close to Mi Zhen, even cares about Mi Chen. Zhen''s life and death are also for a reason. Look at him, why do you have a heart and a lung? " "Isn''t Seiko your nephew?" "Mother, haven''t you always wanted to give Tao Yan to Mizhen?" Zhao Yan asked in a fog, "The baby wants to understand now, why are you pouring cold water again?" Mrs. Qin said, "I will not pour cold water on you. As soon as your mind is hot, you decide to support Mi Zhen. What happened after two days?" Zhao Yan heard the words, smiled, and said, "Baby, doesn''t this feel that your brother-in-law is too much this time?" His face was gloomy for a moment. "The others didn''t say it, but he said he knew what his sister had tossed for Mi Zhen over the years, and now heeds the death of Mi Zhen ... It''s not because he doesn''t take his sister''s life seriously. What happened ?! " After the disappearance of Rong Sleeping Crane, Princess Gaomi immediately lost half her life. Now that Rong Sleeping Crane is back, the princess has improved. If she hears the bad news of this son again, will this be alive? "You are thinking of being a little sister-in-law and being a sister-in-law." Mrs. Qin calmly said, "However, my son is not rich enough, and Shaner and their brothers are still young and not enough to stand on their own. Now Shier is far from northern Xinjiang, When things go wrong, we can only discuss them with your mother, but you can''t use emotions too! " Zhao Ye lowered his head to lead the training, pondered for a while, and said, "However, even if you don''t stand in the position of being a little sister-in-law and being a sister-in-law, my brother-in-law is now letting Mi Zhen take her own life in the West Xinjiang, why is it clever? Don''t care if your brother-in-law is not close to Mi Zhen and do n¡¯t care how much Mi Zhen ¡¯s life is, people in the world do n¡¯t know this! They will only see the cold blood of her brother-in-law who does n¡¯t care about his biological sister-in-law! Destroy brother-in-law''s reputation? " "It''s the people. After hearing this, how can I not feel cold?" "The most important thing is that my brother-in-law doesn''t like Mi Zhen, and Mi Zhen also has no deep father-son relationship with her brother-in-law. This is the case for Mi Zhen''s daughter-in-law, Mi Zhen''s daughter-in-law''s family, and Mi Zhen''s subordinates. ! " "Now my brother-in-law doesn''t care about Mi Zhen''s life or death. If Mi Zhen turned around by himself, wouldn''t he resent his brother-in-law?" "He just escaped, unable to start the stove again, and by his means, was trying to trouble his brother-in-law, and he was afraid he couldn''t help it?" "Even if he hasn''t survived, he has a long career and two short careers in western Xinjiang. What about his Yue family and his subordinates who turned to Meng in anger?" "That''s like what you should say." Madam Qin nodded. "However, you just think about it from your brother-in-law''s point of view. It''s still not the case for our Zhao family." Zhao Yan looked downcast and said: "Mother, when is this time, do you still test me? As for the effort of our speech, maybe the blood that has been killed in Xijiang has become a river!" Mrs. Qin reprimanded displeasedly: "Look at you for your success! When I was young, how did I teach you? Whenever there is a calmness in a big event! Don''t say it compares to your elder brother, even a child girl It ¡¯s better than you! Do n¡¯t say that what she did was appalling, she would n¡¯t be able to do such things without being calm! ¡± Seeing Zhao Yan admitting his mistake with a bitter smile, the old man continued, "Your brother-in-law said that he doesn''t need to care about Mi Zhen''s life and death, all because Mi Guan is standing behind Guan Guanlan ..." "This is just speculation!" Zhao Yan interrupted quickly. "Is it really unknown?" "There may be no reason for the wind!" Said Mrs. Qin, "Mizhen is very young, no matter the article or the act, but it is very hot. This is not something ordinary people can teach! In a small place like Nanfeng County, a jinshi Thank you so much, how did you get such a unicorn ?! " Zhao Yandao: "Although the Sheng family father and son look very good in the eyes of ordinary people, they really can''t teach Mi Zhen. However, you forgot your mother? The outside does not know, but we know that Mi Zhen was originally The island grew up! So, as the saying goes, the children of poor people became heads of households early, and he has that experience, and it is not impossible to act as more transparent and sophisticated than young people of ordinary age? " "You are really stupid to read!" Mrs. Qin sneered. "Poor children may be able to head home early, but the children of poor people are still in a place isolated from the mainland on the island ... How can he have such insight? With vision ?! " "Let''s take a look at his middle list article, which one is not Gao Wujian, who has revealed great ambitions and good opinions in the text?" "I don''t know if he wasn''t raised by Sheng family outside, thinking about the grandeur of Grandpa Sheng and defending the country, and Sheng Lan''s resignation is also a talented person. Fainted, thinking that the triumphant family can train talents like Mi Zhen in just three or two years ?! " The old lady said coldly, "If the Sheng family really has such ability, the blood of their uncle''s relatives will not even pass the show until now ?! My daughter-in-law, Sheng Shi, will go to the palace for the first time to see the queen mother The damsel just said something ?! " "Now give me a good idea, behind Mizhen, is there anyone ?!" Zhao Zheng cautiously said, "Isn''t this ending? If the one who really stands behind Mi Zhen, he can surely keep Mi Zhen with his writing ... It ¡¯s okay that the relationship between Mi Zhen and him gets closer, the key is Mi Zhen. What will you think of us as blood relatives later? " "However, if that one really stands behind Mizhen, what a good thing is it for us?" Mrs. Qin hated iron and steel. "Meng''s lesson learned, do you think he will do it again ?!" Zhao Yan came to him and said, "Mother! Do you think that if Mi Zhen is standing behind Mi Zhen, then we will design Tao Yan to replace Mi Zhen''s daughter-in-law. What is the second Meng''s consideration? " He was a little relieved, "Then don''t let Tao Yan and Mi Zhen have anything to do with it! The baby didn''t agree with this decision earlier, but later you see that the older brother also opposed it. Nowadays, it may become a thorn in the eyes of Yun Gong. You say we still do it. What does such a sin do? " Mrs. Qin didn''t scold him this time, frowning, "Why would I be willing to go up with that one? This is not the right opportunity to test the truth and truth of the truth and verify whether the person is still alive. Anyway, you My brother-in-law took the lead in opposing the immediate aid to Xijiang. His biological sister-in-law didn''t feel bad. Why should we rush ahead and fall into the battle? " "However, Mi Zhen ..." Zhao Yan opened his mouth to oppose, and was glanced hard at Mrs. Qin: "The decision made by his biological father, how can you be a subordinate? And it just lets you leave it alone for the time being. This is not to say that you really do n¡¯t reach out! Hurry up, write a letter to your elder brother, and let him pay close attention to the war in West Xinjiang. Once Mi Zhen has a dissatisfaction, how can he help him ... When people come, they must always do it! " "If you look back at Mi Zhen, you have to hate. It ¡¯s because your brother-in-law is standing in front of you. You can''t complain to our family!" Zhao Yan couldn''t help crying and said, "The child is deep in his heart! Pretend to act like that, how can he fool him?" But then I thought that my parents brother Zhao Shi seemed to appreciate Rong Yehe''s nephew very much. Maybe he would do better after receiving a letter from his family? After all, Zhao Shi was famous for his long-sleeve dances, and the hatred of outsiders can not confuse him, let alone pro-external relations? !! He then retired with Mrs. Qin and wrote to the study. At this time, the Gaomi Palace, not far from Zhao House, was also a study, and the atmosphere was stiff. The Gaomi King who wanted to vomit blood three liters, looked at the face that was pale, but still insisted on kneeling down, and wished to wake him up with a slap: "Who is this hard working so hard to calculate the organization for whom? Ah? You just If you are so disappointed, do you have to look at the many efforts of Gu Gu to be happy ?! " "Father, the child is really not the material for the son of the world!" Rong Qingzhe''s injuries were not healed, but he was able to get up. The dispute just now had made him a bit strenuous. Now he knelt again for a long time, and then he showed shaky But I still insisted, "In the past, the baby was following you, helping and beating, and I already felt dumb. This time when I went out to do business, I saw the storm at sea, and I felt more and more stupid. I couldn''t afford your foundation. If it was a child who had drifted into the sea at that time, the child would have died long ago! " "The baby can''t imagine how the third brother survived and even climbed up step by step ?!" "Now Meng''s concubine is about to produce, there are soldiers in northern and western Xinjiang, and the court is going up and down, and there is an internal problem. At this moment, the father and king need the outstanding sons and daughters of the third brother to share their concerns, instead of letting the children occupy it. Do n¡¯t do anything! ¡± Rong Qing said as he walked forward on his knees, grabbing the sleeve of King Gaomi, and said earnestly, "So begging my father not to test the third brother again, please immediately ask Dasao to send troops to rescue West Xinjiang, so that the third brother and the third brother will not be in danger. !!!!!! " Looking at the eldest son begging hard, King Gaomi''s face sank like water. After a while, he said lightly: "Clearly, just ask you for your father: If you want to choose between father and Mizhen, you choose Who?" Rong Qing stunned for a moment, and tears fell down, saying: "Father, sacrifice, why is that ?! The baby would rather crush the bones now, without seeing this opportunity!" "I''m not forcing you for my father!" Wang Gaomi closed his eyes, with a hint of helplessness in his exhaustion. "However ... think about the old master of the Gongsun family !!!" Rong Qingduo was at a loss for a moment, suddenly thinking about something, his pupils suddenly contracted: "Father, what do you mean ?!" "Some things ... who knows?" Wang Gaomi opened his eyes, watching the candlelight not far away, quietly, "Your mother-in-law is not in good health. Since this matter has not yet been rumored to make her care, Don''t tell her anything first, okay? " "..." Rong Qing continued to kneel for a while, at a loss, before getting up and whispering, "Yes!" The moment he turned his head, the corner of Gaomi''s eyes saw the eldest son''s cheek splash onto the book in front of him, but he sighed and said, weary, "You''re not hurt yet, go back to Cuiyuan and rest for a while ... and you at sea The servant you brought back is not too restless, do n¡¯t get too used to it! In the end, the son-in-law is your main room, even if the son-in-law is virtuous and generous, but this is not the reason for you to face her face again and again! Especially, Your mother-in-law is the least deserving of this, you should understand! " Rong Qingzuo, who had already reached the door, stopped and turned around, bowed and said, "Yes!" After standing for a while, I saw King Gaomi take the memorial and started reviewing, knowing that he had no other orders, he turned and left. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 181： Zhao Shis confusion In northern Xinjiang, Zhao Shi looked at the news sent by Lu Shiyu and sent her quickly, and thought deeply: "Daughter Mizhen wants to go north to thank her in person? It seems that she is not assured of her brother-in-law ... Well, the rumor of this young woman is naive, not necessarily Can such a consideration be considered, Bacheng is the arrangement of Mizhen? " After thinking about it, I asked the soldier who sent the letter, "Anyone around the county, who is more eye-catching?" The soldier was unknown, so he said, "Besides the queen of the county, except for the old lady Feng of Xuan Yu''s house in Nanfeng County, she had only one maid and a guard arranged by the king." Zhao Shidao: "Talk carefully about that girl and the guard." "Yame''s name is Yi Shan. The younger has only seen her twice before. She never spoke before. After listening to the brothers in the army, she said that she was very talkative and did not have the arrogance of her servant. She got along well." After the meeting, he said, "As for the guard, he must be much colder and arrogant, and he basically does not speak. It is rumored that the county princess is not cold or warm ... Oh, I heard that the guard grew up with the county king because of martial arts Gao Qiang was specially guarded by the county princess. " "What''s the name of the guard?" Zhao Shi frowned. The soldier said: "The princess of the county and Mrs. Feng called him" Axi ", and I heard that it was Sheng, but some people said he was Gongsun." Zhao Shi nodded, retired the soldiers, and said, "It seems that this Gongsun is really going to come to North Xinjiang to negotiate with me!" However, I felt strange, "It''s enough to let Gongsun Xi come here alone, but it''s not easy to attract attention without knowing the ghost ... What is the fun of a pregnant woman? Although it is said that Sheng Weiqiao is now protected by Lu Shiyu''s ministry that he dispatched, after getting rid of Ruru''s pursuit, no matter whether he goes to Chang''an or goes north to north, no life or death crisis will be encountered. If he came to northern Xinjiang, he could not be responsible for the safety of his nephew. But northern Xinjiang is already bitterly cold. At the moment, it is still the most difficult and harshest season in a year in northern Xinjiang. A spoiled pregnant woman, who came here at this time, wasn''t thinking about it? Zhao Shi lost his hands in the room for a few laps, and found it incomprehensible. "Remember the daughter-in-law and grandmother of Mrs. Ai, Mrs. Ai, it was difficult to give birth? Has such a thing happened in the family, shouldn''t it be exceptional? Notice? The reason why Mi Zhen arranged for her to leave Xijiang this time was mainly because she was pregnant, lest she could not bear the climate of Xijiang? How could Xijiang be better than North Xinjiang? doing what?" There was some doubt about Lu Shiyu, "Isn''t it my mother that I heard that I didn''t agree to count Mi Zhen''s daughter, and then she gave me a secret, but then Yu took the opportunity to Mi Zhen''s daughter to go north? " After thinking about it, Zhao Shi finally stated in his reply that considering the climate of the North Xinjiang and the current situation, he did not agree with Sheng Weiqiao to come to the North Xinjiang himself. However, if the daughter-in-law is really unsatisfactory, he can send someone nearby as a representative. Come to pay tribute, and by the way tell him the current situation of nephew and niece. A few days later, Lu Shiyu received the letter and forwarded it to Sheng Weiqiao. However, after reading it, Sheng Weiqiao insisted on passing by himself: "I am an elder. How can I pay tribute to the elders but send someone to do it for me?" Although she did not know that Zhao Shi mistakenly regarded Gongsun Xi as a representative of Rong Sleeping Crane, she only hinted that she would let Gongsun Xi go northward, but it was impossible to confirm that Zhao Shi was in danger of Rong Sleeping Crane being in danger. The real attitude, and the specific method at that time, do n¡¯t go to Beijiang to stare at this cricket, how can you rest assured? In fact, even knowing Zhao Shi''s misunderstanding, Sheng Weiqiao must surely take a trip in order to be assured. This is mainly a matter of identity. Gong Sunxi and Rong Sleeping Crane have a deep relationship. Even Rong Sleeping Crane agrees with Xuan Yu''s proposal to recognize Gong Sun Xi as a righteous brother, but now this relationship is not determined, even if It is determined that without a layer of blood, it is not as important as Sheng Weiqiao, the hair-bearing wife of Rong Sleeping Crane. Therefore, during the meeting with Zhao Shi, on the side of Rong Yehe, whether the representative was Sheng Weiqiao or Gongsun Xi, Zhao Shi''s attention and treatment must be different. To say something unpleasant, if Gongsun Xi went north alone, once Gaomi King suppressed Zhao Shi, making him sit and watch Rong Sleeping Crane fall into a siege, Zhao Shi should not think about how to fool Gongsun Xi, and just closed his door. , What can Gongsun Xinen do? Relied on force to attack General Huaihua? He alone, no matter how high his martial arts, can he survive the northern army like a wolf? But it ¡¯s different with Sheng Weiqiao. She is Zhao Shi ¡¯s uncle ¡¯s grandmother and granddaughter in terms of relationship, and she is the imperial concubine of the royal family. Not to mention Zhao Shi, it ¡¯s Meng Boqin, the general who rides on the horse. Outside. Just as Sheng Lan had accidentally taught his daughter at the time, as long as he didn''t even see him, even if he had to see him, there was still a chance to fight! And specifically speaking about the conditions, the scope that she can promise is different from the scope that Gongsun Xi can promise. Of course, the most important thing is that Gongsun ¡¯s martial arts is high, and assassination of latent abductions and ticket tearing are familiar, but when it comes to things that require brainpower, such as conditions, he is not even as good as Sheng Weiqiao, let him go north alone, Sheng Weiqiao would rather believe His aunt announced to Feng''s! Therefore, naturally, at this moment, he firmly disagreed with Gongsun Xibing, and resolutely asked to go to northern Xinjiang together. Lu Shiyu had no choice but to use the eagle and sent another letter to Zhao Shi for instructions. "I implied Mi Zhen''s daughter-in-law, and let that Gongsun come over to see me, and if I was euphemistically told her, I would not ignore Mi Zhen''s life or death." Zhao Shi read the letter, and groaned. Want to go north yourself? Could it be that you didn''t trust me and thought I was trying to fool her? " After thinking about it for a while, he sent someone to call the subordinates who were in charge of communicating with Changan, and carefully questioned what happened in Changan recently. Especially the movement of King Gaomi. The subordinates scribbled and answered, "Chang''an has been discussing the matter of Meng Fangfei during this time." "Where is the Zhao family?" Zhao Shi still knew the person who was the mother of her birth. Mrs. Qin looked like a gentle and loving elder and did not interfere with her interests. She was indeed, but in the future of the Zhao family On this issue, the old lady can be fiercer than anyone at any time! Although Zhao Shi, like Zhao Ye, often opposed the practice of Mrs. Qin, the two brothers had different starting points. Zhao Yan simply thought that some practices were too unkind and immoral, while Zhao Shi was taking the path of turning enemies into friends, and was different from the old lady in his style of behavior. In essence, he had a bad attitude towards the Zhao family. The future is also very concerned. At this moment, I asked Mrs. Qin what she was doing recently. "Is there any difference between the old lady and the palace?" A subordinate shook his head and said, "The old lady has been cultivating her life for many years, and she is still looking for a candidate for the official room for the fifth son." He thought about it and said something, "Originally, Mrs. Young introduced her younger sister to Wu Gongzi. It is said that Miss Li is very good-looking, she is decent, and the old lady agrees. But I do n¡¯t know why, it seems that Wu Gongzi Somewhat reluctantly? The five sons are quite concerned about the cousin of Fuzhen County and the host of Fuchang County. The young and old are very worried about this, and they have asked their subordinates to let you have a chance to mention it. " Zhao Shidao: "What''s wrong with the owner of Fuchang County?" The subordinate subtly said about Sheng Weiyi''s past: "Although Mrs. Dao also feels that this is no wonder the Fuchang county master, after all, the fifth son is your sister-in-law, and his main room has no reason to marry such a woman. And Although the principal of Fuchang County is not high, but she has touched the light of the princess of Mizhen County. It is impossible for the chief of the county to make a small child for the five sons. " "This is a trivial matter, let them young people think about it for themselves." Zhao Shi nodded and said, "Anyway, the fifth child is a man, and it''s okay to get married later." As Sheng Weiqiao thought, Zhao Shi had a lot of children in his knees. Now there are several grandchildren. He has been far away in northern Xinjiang, and it is impossible to pay equal attention to every child. The most important thing is definitely the future pillar of the family of the eldest son and grandson. As for the other children, it depends on their talents and efforts. Like Zhao Li, although she is a sister-in-law, she does not occupy the top ranks, nor is she pursuing the career of Danqing. Zhao Shi is reluctant to blame him because of her father and son''s long years of separation, but she really has no energy to pay much attention. At this moment, I feel a little emotional. Since Mrs. Qin has not mentioned it in her letter, it is obviously still under her control, so there is no need to express her opinions in a hurry. After revealing this verse, he talked about the business: "I think Mi Zhen''s wife is worried that her brother-in-law will be unfavorable to Mi Zhen. Has anything happened in Chang''an recently that would make her think so?" "Either Shizi was injured at sea before, and many people talked about the county king''s actions?" His subordinates heard the words and said, "But the princess became furious and punished some of the servants of the palace at one go. Shizi also said that he was definitely not the county king. Such people ... the argument is almost suppressed. " Zhao Shi frowned: "When this happened, both the Mizhen couple were in Xijiang, and they were all a thousand miles away, and it was no wonder that they would become tigers ..." He wanted to talk about it, but King Gaomi was deeply favored by the emperor in the past, and he was humble on the surface. The pride in his bones is always inevitable. He can pose to outsiders and corporal sages, and he ca n¡¯t let go of his flesh and blood. : Even if you ca n¡¯t really like Rong Sleeping Crane, you will pretend to be a pretender! Now, even Sheng Weiqiao, who is considered to be naive, has no trust in his father-in-law. However, Zhao Shi''s abdomen fell into the abdomen, and it was not easy to say such a thing. After groaning for a while, he said, "Since the daughter-in-law of Mizhen insists on coming to Beijiang in person, let her come! I haven''t seen any of them. Yeah, it ¡¯s good to see her grandmother now. Maybe even my grandson can see it! " Having said this, he wrote back to Lu Shiyu, and incidentally wrote a family letter to Chang''an with Mrs. Qin. After seeing the letter, Mrs. Qin hurriedly called Zhao Yan to the front and told: "Sheng''s left Yizhou and was evacuated from Xinjiang under the **** of Lu Shiyu''s Ministry! I want to go to northern Xinjiang and see your brother! " Zhao Yan was startled: "She? Go to northern Xinjiang? Isn''t this nonsense ?!" "Funny?" Mrs. Qin frowned, and gave him a deep look. "Think about what it means for her to go to Beijiang to meet your elder brother now? You think she really just wants to meet Mi Zhen''s uncle Uncle! " "Do you want to force the elder brother to make a decision?" Zhao Yan settled himself, wondering, "Wait ... calculate the time, even if the Mizhen couple inserted eyeliner in the palace, not to mention whether they can detect the children and brother-in-law in the study. Secret discussion, even if heard, may not be able to deliver the news to Mi Zhenzhen''s hands in these days? In this case, is she so anxious? " My mind turned, "Will ... be taught in the heyday?" "Sheng Shixiong will not do such a thing." Mrs. Qin shook her head, her face was very ugly. "If it was not for the instructions of Mizhen, Bacheng, it was the writing of Sheng''s father or grandfather ... the two It''s not Sheng Shixiong, there is an awareness of sacrifice for the country and the people! " She groaned. "Now I don''t know. Sheng''s went to Beijiang. After seeing your brother, what would he say and do?" Zhao Yan worried: "Mother, the problem now is that my brother promised to let Mizhen''s daughter-in-law go north. This is the only point. After my brother-in-law knows, most of you think about it?" "So your brother is not writing back to us?" Mrs. Qin sighed. "That''s what we want to round him up! Don''t make a noise ... I think about it!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 182： Unexpected guest After thinking for a long time, Mrs. Qin finally decided to let Zhao Yi go and talk to King Gaomi, telling him to fix it. Zhao Shi wrote to notify Zhaofu about the matter, but did not write to King Gaomi because he was afraid that Princess Gaomi knew . For this reason, King Gaomi also recognized that his feelings for Rong Sleeping Crane were actually very complicated. He wanted to be close but not willing to give up, but he was a bit reluctant to give up. At this moment he made up his mind that he would not allow this son to be easily supported, but to say that he was anxious to let the sleeping crane die like this, he may not have such a mind. In his opinion, the best result is to force Rong Sleeping Crane to watch Guan Guanlan, or somebody else, anyway, let Rong Sleeping Crane play all the cards, lose defeat, and can no longer threaten Rong Qingji decided, then take back to Chang''an, and take good care of Princess Chenghuan ... After he ascended the throne himself, he will be a king, let him be a leisure king, and Jin Yiyu will not be too sorry for this son. At this moment, I heard the news from Zhao Wei that Sheng Weiqiao was going northward in person, and his face was ugly for a long time, and he said, "This is just a prank !!! She received the news that she was pregnant. We only received the news two days ago. The princess said that she was not assured. In Xijiang, we must take care of Changan to take care of it! We have to leave Yizhou City for a while, but we still want to go to Beijiang ?! This is absolutely impossible! " Said Zhao Shi again, "Brother really does, such a ridiculous request, she even wrote to her three or two times, and finally agreed ?!" Zhao Ye helped his brother explain: "Brother is also incapable, because according to Lu Shiyu''s obituary, Mi Zhen''s daughter-in-law is very firm. You also know that Mi Zhen''s daughter is very favored in her maid''s house. Since the door passed, Mi Zhen has also been held in her palm. I said half a no. The elder brother thought that she was pregnant at the moment, and she wanted to see her one by one. In case of forcible refusal, the child was wronged. What should I do if it was bad for the fetus? No, my brother wrote a letter pretending to agree to hold her, or did I just let you know, thought? "Northern Xinjiang must not let her go!" Gaomi Wang knew Sheng Weiqiao''s purpose clearly. He was thinking that the matter of Xijiang was a godsend. The ready-made Cangtian stood by Rong Qingzhao. , How can we let Sheng Weiqiao go to the trouble? So I walked back and forth a few times in the room, and after I stopped, I said, "It''s not easy for the princess to know about this, so neither of our couples can come forward. In this way, you go to the Xu family and Sheng family and say, let They managed to pull Sheng''s back to Chang''an! " I don''t believe it. The two eyes of the spoiled county princess looked like they would let her go northward and northward with her pregnant? !! But Zhao Xuan said euphemistically, "The meaning of the mother is that Mi Zhenzhen is always innocent, and there may not be such a whimsical idea. I do n¡¯t know if she did this. Is it related to Nanfeng County? Because according to Nanfeng County, According to the news, the daughter of the daughter-in-law, Sheng Xinzhang, and her father-in-law Feng, Feng Li, have been very close these days. Although their relationship has always been better, they have not had such frequent contacts before. " If this is Sheng Weiqiao''s own idea, he can use the Sheng family Xu family to pull her back. What if Sheng Jia gave her this idea at all? "... In this way, you go to find Grandpa Sheng in private!" Said King Gaomi for a moment, and said, "Just tell him that his plan is going very smoothly. The only problem at the moment is that Mi Zhen''s daughter-in-law somehow actually Going to the northern territory ... She is my princess of the Great Mu Zongshi County. She has a distinguished status. Every move is impossible to hide from outsiders! Going to northern territory now is not to remind Ru Ru to rush away to get a ticket! Let Grandpa Sheng manage to intercept her! " Is Zhao Kun: "Isn''t this great? What if the old grandma is not willing?" "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to fight Canru Ru. The old lady had prepared to sacrifice her granddaughter before. How could you disagree?" Gaomi Wang said coldly, "If he can''t be cruel ..." He narrowed his eyes, "It is said that Mi Zhen''s daughter-in-law has always been filial?" Zhao Yan understood what he meant, that if the old lady Sheng was unwilling to discourage Sheng Weiqiao from going to northern Xinjiang, or could not persuade him, something would happen to the elders that Sheng Weiqiao valued, forcing her to go to northern Xinjiang! "This is the way Tie Tsao Xin wants to be absolutely secret Zhen!" Zhao Yan''s heart was cold and cold, "It will be fine if Mi Zhen can''t survive this time. If you can pass the level, can you not turn your eyes against such a father and king?" Thinking of the experience of the nephew''s killing all the way from the bandit nest, he was really worried and reminded Gao Wang implicitly: "Mi Zhen has always hurt his wife, and in this case, if anything happens to his wife''s family, I''m afraid he will Want to follow along? " King Gaomi lowered his eyes and said lightly, "He''s willing to let his daughter-in-law go to northern Xinjiang. What is such a thing?" Because of suspicion that Sheng Weiqiao was going to go to North Xinjiang in person, it was either Rong Sleeping He''s solicitation or the idea given by Sheng family, and he had informed Rong Sleeping Crane that they had never thought of it at the moment. It is best to stop Sheng Weiqiao at this moment. The way to go north in person is to tell Rong Sleeping Crane. Zhao Ye was very reluctant to go to Sheng Sheng. In fact, he was actually the most righteous one in the Zhao family. However, as a young child, he was affected by the family-oriented teachings that he had seen from his ears. He often did not Fa insists on his conscience. According to him, he admires people like Sheng old lady most. If the Zhao family is his master, let alone take the opportunity to calculate Sheng Weiqiao, it is too late to help the Sheng family. However, no matter what Mrs. Qin ordered or what King Gaomi meant, he could not resist. At this moment, I can only bite the bullet and tell the old lady Sheng the progress of the plan under the pretext of making appointments for use. However, what Zhao Yanwan didn''t expect is that he arrived at the restaurant half an hour earlier, with a calm mind, when the time came, it was the two old ladies. "Uninvited, but also wait for the servant Lang Haihan!" Old Feng Feng who was so elegant and looked at the old lady than Sheng Sheng resigned as his grandfather Sheng Lan, smiled and came forward to meet him, regardless of Zhao Yan''s face She said with a smile, "Cao Min has always admired Master Shi Lang most, and heard that Master Shi Lang had an appointment with his in-laws, so he came here with a big face. Master Shi Lang must read about Cao Min Ù¼ ''s old age. Caomin rushed out! " "The old lady talked a lot!" Zhao Yan''s heart was full of emotions. He was unfamiliar with Old Lady Feng and never took a picture of him. If it wasn''t for Feng Li''s self-report, he would never know who the old man was. Although it is said that the identity of Mrs. Feng is very different from that of him, because of Sheng Weiqiao''s relationship, Zhao Ye''s temperament cannot do things that stand against him. At this moment, although he wants to vomit blood, he still smiles and greets. I heard that the old lady had already returned to Nanfeng County, and she didn''t want to meet in Chang''an today. It was a fate! " Mrs. Feng smiled with ease: "It''s like this: Cao Min lived for a few days after returning, and was extremely bored. Thinking that his in-law was still in Chang''an, he simply followed the cargo ship at his house to find his in-laws." Of course, this was casually talked about. In fact, he was entrusted by Sheng Lan''s resignation, and came to stare at Sheng Sheng. It was also Qiao: Kankan arrived two days ago. After arriving, Mrs. Feng certainly would not easily tell Mrs. Sheng''s true intentions. She only said that she had mixed up with Mrs. Zhan and planned to go out for a few days to relax, because her son and grandson were around, and both daughters were married. Feng The old lady wanted to go, she simply came to Chang''an and went to her in-laws. Mrs. Sheng believed it and believed that she had solved it with Mrs. Ming in the past two days. Yesterday, she also called on Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xia to go to the house and tell him the reason of "boy and wife old companion". In a post today, please invite Grandpa Sheng to speak. Although Grandpa Sheng knew that it must be a confidential matter, Grandpa Feng looked at the post and said that she also wanted to come. Grandpa Sheng thought that this in-law was here to relax, if she did not agree Isn''t it more disturbing to lose face? Don''t be too old when Feng Feng can''t even live in Shengfu, move out by yourself ... It''s almost Chinese New Year, so why not! Moreover, Mrs. Feng has always given the impression that she is very modest and very capable. If she wants to come to such important things, she will not talk about it, so she took him along. At this moment, I noticed the reluctance on Zhao Yan''s face, and the old lady Sheng explained a little bit coyly: "My in-laws, like my brothers, have nothing to say." Although Zhao Ye did n¡¯t know Mrs. Feng at all, but Nanfeng County is a small place again. This old man is also a family of Shijia. The two daughters also took the Xuan Yu family and a dead man who ate the protagonist of Sheng family. . To say that Mrs. Feng is a man who has no vision and ability to rely solely on her ancestors, who believes? Besides, Zhao Ye himself felt that this trip was not a glorious move, and he and the old lady Sheng were a little ashamed to export. Now there is an old lady Feng on the side, Zhao Yan felt complacent about trying to say a few times. So for a long time, even the old lady Sheng cared about the war and took the initiative to ask, but also answered vaguely. As for the persuasion of the old lady Sheng to stop Sheng Weiqiao, it was nothing to mention! So the three of them disappeared after eating. After returning to Shengfu, Mrs. Feng was very "apologetic" and told Mrs. Sheng: "My dear, it seems I''m delaying your business! I see Come out, Zhao Shilang asks you if you have something important to say, but because I''m next to him, he can''t say clearly, but can only choose a few perfunctory words. Old Sheng Sheng felt the same way, but his mouth said, "Where''s the word! I said it, you and I have nothing to see, let him just talk about ... I guess he originally wanted me to have a meal." Mrs. Feng said, "I heard him tell you about Xinjiang. Why is there something wrong in Xinjiang?" "We just talk casually." Grandpa Sheng was immediately alert, trying to pretend to be indifferent, "maybe he thinks Mi Zhen and Qiao Er are in the West Xinjiang, so mention it?" Mrs. Feng took a deep look at him and said, "Really? Well, it''s no wonder, after all, it''s Mi Zhen''s uncle and uncle." The old lady Sheng sighed in relief, and hurriedly agreed: "Yes, yes ... you see, there is a shop I told you yesterday, the lo-mei sold is more flavorful than our cook''s, let''s go Try it? " Mrs. Feng allowed him to open up the topic, and the dripping water that he dealt with was not leaked. However, after returning to Shengfu that night, he went to the guest house where he lived by himself and summoned his confidant to him: "The old man in Shengjia is simply crazy. I didn''t have that much effort to persuade him. In this way, you can contact Shu Yi. The benefits of my Feng family for so many years cannot be given in vain. Ask him to help arrange and contact the two Shu Niangniangs in the palace! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 183： Cost recovery? Although Shu Yan was the biological father of Shu Guifei and Shu Zhaoyi, they also received great benefits after the two daughters went into the palace, but he sold them to Wuyang Chang Princess Mansion in order to support his son. Sisters There was some resentment in their hearts. Therefore, it is not very close to Shu Ye ... well, it is mainly that Shu Ye has no patience, unlike Zheng Guogong, who is given the opportunity to make a splash, which in turn has become the backer of the consort. The Sisters of the Shu supported her several times. When she saw that her father and brothers were all the same, they really couldn''t get on the wall, so they died. They usually only ordered things like errands. Secrets like Rong Sleeping Crane Nai Guanlan''s disciples, as Meng Guiyu said, did not tell Shu Yi. I do n¡¯t know that Sister Shu ¡¯s attitude towards Rong Sleeping Crane has changed. After receiving a message from Feng ¡¯s family, she also went to the palace and told the sisters: ¡°This Feng family is the first group to respect us. I have never asked for anything for so many years, but the earthen ceremonies of the New Year have never been broken. Now the old lady of his family asks for it personally. Whatever it is, you have some snacks. Tell those who give us confession to see, know the skills of your sisters! " Gui Gui impatiently said, "Who needs to show our sister''s ability?" She sent Shu Yan coldly, and ordered someone to invite Shu Zhaoyi to discuss, "What''s the matter with you?" "Bacheng has something to do with Mi Zhen." Shu Zhaoyi said, "The Feng family hasn''t spoken for so many years. Obviously, it is not a good stubble. It is not so bullying! Even if you encounter trouble now, this is not a live broadcast. With the power of Ningweihou Mansion and dense zhenzhen available? The two, one is a close friend of the in-law, and the other is the granddaughter''s concubine. It is easy to find, and you don''t need to be too careful to wait. " "It''s our sisters. Although he has been worshipped very much, he has been in the palace for many years and has no friendship with him!" "I beg you for a while, and it will take the filial piety that Feng''s family has accumulated for decades ... It''s not something that Mi Zhen can''t solve. How can the old man use it?" When Shu Zhaoyi said this, she frowned, a little vague. Because Mrs. Feng personally went out to discuss this relationship. In addition to what she said, it was that Mr. Feng could not find anyone to solve and could only come to Sister Shu. There was also a case where Mrs. Feng thought that their sisters could not agree. How long! In order not to let the Feng family spend so many years in investing, this is specifically to recover costs. "Although Your Majesty''s body is not as good as before, it does not mean that she will not be able to hold it from three to five!" Shu Zhaoyi bit her lip and said, "The queen mother, the old lady, is so much older than Her Majesty. Isn''t it good? The old man in Feng''s family should not have the courage to think so! " But I was a little unhappy, and said, "Although the Feng family has always been obedient to us, their granddaughter is the Princess of Zhenzhen, which is not a good temper! My sister remembers that she had offended you by the shore of Chunbo Lake before. Our sisters are not bullying, otherwise ignore him! " Shu Guifei reminded: "Don''t you say that, Mi Zhen will pretend, and our sisters may not lose to him?" Rong Sleeping Crane is not a fool. Originally, the Feng family had worshipped Sister Shu. According to the tacit understanding, Mrs. Feng personally approached the door. Sister Shu should not be closed, why should she ask it? At this moment, she ignored them directly. Can Rong Sleeping Crane still think that they have changed their attitude towards themselves? Otherwise, it was just in his face, and he didn''t say how to sweep the old lady Feng''s face like this. "This old man is also true." Shu Zhaoyi said displeasedly, "Meng Fangfei is about to be born, how many eyes are staring up and down now! It''s because he doesn''t come early or late, so come here now, this Isn''t it messy! " The concubine said: "On the side of Meng Fangfei, King Gaomi is even more anxious than us, let''s just look at it. As for the old man of the Feng family, he has come and sent someone to ask what''s the matter! For those who have worshipped us for decades ... Think about this time is really fast, so many years passed in a flash. " Shu Zhaoyi, who said this, also sighed a little: "Remember when we only entered the palace, we were trembling. When we saw a well-dressed one, we wanted to scratch our heads. On one occasion, we scared a female officer, too late to help us, simply "Flop" and kneel down ... I was really ignorant then. " What she said was "not sensible", not that she was a kneeling concubine as a pet concubine, but that if she could have expected her situation then, whether it was to have an orphan to serve Emperor Xuan Jing, she would go to her mother and leave her son, or Early adopting Shu Guifei''s proposal and secretly borrowing seeds from the clan to give birth to the "Emperor", how could the sisters not be so passive at the moment. Su Guifei noticed her sister''s emotions and calmly patted her back of her hand: "Isn''t the Taiyi doctor only shown it to your Majesty? We still have time." "But Mi Zhen may not be able to return in a short time, and Meng Guiyu is not very credible." Shu Zhaoyi frowned. "Forget it, don''t talk about these annoying things ... just send my sister to ask What''s going on with the old Feng guy? " They then sent a palace maid to Shu''s house and sent a call to Mrs. Feng to ask about it. When the maid returned to the palace, she said something good about Old Lady Feng: "The old lady apparently respected the two maids from the heart. When they met, they almost knelt down and gave the slave a gift! Madam you When talking about the identity of slaves, outsiders saw the shouting ''girls'' all for face. Where is this qualification? In the final analysis, isn''t he respecting you both? In the end, our master repeatedly said no, deadlift Get up. And what the old lady asked for was just human nature. " Shu Guifei said with a smile: "How much benefit did he give you? Want you to spare no effort to say good things to him!" "A full set of Cui''s head and face." This maid is Shu Guifei''s confidant. She has been serving for many years and is quite decent. So she was asked by the concubine at this moment, not afraid, and said with a smile, "The most rare thing is that it was done intimately. Very low-key style, even the identity of slaves can be used! " The concubine said: "Huh? Is this the intention to stay all and not turn it over?" "What are you paying?" The palace lady smiled and took out a bag from her sleeve. "They gave two other maids one hundred and twenty thousand rouge money! Is there something for slaves that is not worth the errand reward?" "Yo, what trouble is he doing on this shot?" Shu Guifei frowned. "Don''t embarrass our sister?" The maid said, "What you said! What else in this world is so rare for you!" He asked what Mrs. Feng had asked, "He said he had just received news about Xijiang." Probably the context of the matter ... Grandpa Feng, because she thought that Sister Shu wanted to be a sister-in-law of Rong Sleeping Crane, she would never stand by and let Rong Sleeping crane be unfavorable, so she knew everything she knew All said. Now the maiden also recounts to Shu Guifei according to the gourd painting, at the end, "This is not the case, when Mrs. Feng was in Nanfeng County, she guessed Mrs. Sheng''s ruthless plan, so she found a reason to go north specifically, originally intended to convince Sheng The old lady came, but after two days of trials, she found out that the old lady Sheng had decided, and he was clear with him, it was useless, and he might have to be guarded against him! The partial high-density king was partial, and now I have the opportunity to suppress or even eliminate the secret. The King of Jun County, lest the King of the County threaten Suzi''s suspicion! Therefore, I can only ask the two maids for help, to keep the couple of King Zhen and the daughter of the old lady, Mrs. Feng! " Listening to this, Gui Guifei''s expression was unsteady. After a while, she bowed her head and said, "This palace knows this thing, but it is a big deal. After all, the king of Gaomi is also a tree with deep roots in the middle of the dynasty ... This palace invited Zhao Yi to come and be happy Give him a reply after deliberation! " "Is there something wrong with the old man in Sheng''s family? The king of Gaomi is really not so cruel!" After a short while, Shu Zhaoyi came over, knowing the matter, just sneered, "This wonderful son is willing!" Shu Guifei frowned: "Do you want to help us?" Zhao Yi said: "Sister, why can''t you help? And don''t talk about looking at the whole clan, and now there is no one more suitable than Mi Zhen to be the birth father of our children. Let me say that Meng Fangfei will soon be born, once she gives birth Man-in-law, God knows what crazy things Meng will do ?! " "At this time, Mi Zhen fell, and only one Gaomi king could stop Meng!" "People say that there are three caves in Cunning Rabbit. King Gaomi, as the emperor''s beloved son, has gained so many benefits from the emperor. He also stubbornly helped officials such as the Yuan family and Zhao family to help him. Today, there is nothing more than Meng!" "In case he loses to Meng, aren''t we finished?" "So it''s better to leave Mi Zhen, with him, even if Gaomi King can''t, anyway, he can push him up to be a shield for a while!" "I also don''t think we can stand idly by now." The concubine nodded, but her brows did not open, "It''s just ... How can this help? Wang Gaomi certainly didn''t want to bear the reputation of a murderer. These things are private. What we did, if we went straight to tell him not to do this, he would never admit it! " "Even if I go to talk like this, it''s a horror!" Shu Zhaoyi groaned for a while and said, "Don''t tell King Gaomi, or Princess Gaomi? Isn''t she very precious to her little son?" "If King Gaomi and Mizhen give her a choice, she would definitely choose Mizhen." The concubine shook her head. "But in the final analysis, it is Shizi and Mizhen who let her choose. The palms of the hands are all flesh ... But it ¡¯s hard to say. After all, although the son of Gaomi Wang is not as good as Mizhen, he always respects the princess of Gaomi and honors the princess. He is the eldest son of the uncle, and he is the natural heir. If he loses his position, let alone Will Mi Zhen be able to tolerate him in the future? Just say that this embarrassment, Princess Gaomi may not be willing! Moreover, "Prince Gaomi has been ill for many years. Earlier it was said that she had not lived for a few years. Now it is probably because of the good return of Mizhen, and everyone is happy when it comes to happy events. Therefore, if it is stimulated now, Who knows if he will die ?! At that time, Mi Zhen will have to come back to run away at the mother''s funeral. In this way, even if he saves his life, does he have a future? It does n¡¯t matter if he has no future, the key is that we still need it now He has a future! " Zhaoyi thought about it, and she was sad: "What should we do? Let''s have a little manpower, but we can''t look at King Gaomi." "We are not good at this kind of temple planning," said the concubine, "or ... to call Chong Xinhou, and ask him any suggestions?" Zhao Yi didn''t like Meng Guiyu: "This person is not a good thing either! Don''t look at him telling us the secret of Mi Zhen, it''s not for our sake, he wants to dig Mi Zhen''s corner! It seems like Mi Zhen Before leaving Chang''an, he entrusted many things to him? The errand of General Zuo Weiwei on his body was all made by Mi Zhen! Even if Mi Zhen did this, there was no plan to give him a chance! How can it be more generous than the treatment that Mengshi gave him. As a result, you can see that he can sell Mi Zhen without being soft-handed, which shows his nature! " She concluded, "This is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf that can be used and is not trustworthy!" Shu Guifei said, "You can rest assured! Are there few people who have tried to find a way to speculate on us in the past few years? That''s just the call, and who can''t do anything to him? At this moment, he has the best way, If there is no way, the present achievement is our chance to beat him! " So the two sisters agreed, and the next day they ordered people to relay the story to Meng Guiyu, and asked Meng Guiyu to come up with a proper plan. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 184： The message in the heart "... This is a godsend!" In the study room with the doors and windows closed, Meng Guihan said to Meng Guiyu with excitement, "I never expected that King Gaomi would be willing to give up the King of Mizhen County! As long as the King of Mizhen County is honest Really died in Xijiang, so the arrangements for him to stay in Chang''an will be all cheaper for us! " Meng Guiyu was not as excited as he was, but calmly said, "Don''t forget, the two people in the palace passed these words on, let us help with the idea to keep the secret. If Mizhen had a moment Three longs and two shorts, Sister Shu will stop with us ?! " "What on earth do these two women think ?!" Meng Guihan heard and said, as if he was pouring a pot of ice water, and yelled, "You told them all, Mi Zhen is a disciple of Guanlan, absolutely to them It''s uneasy! We still don''t want to tear our face with Mi Zhen, and even make us strictly forbidden to pass the word ... We still have to protect him now ?! " "It''s hard for these two women to rely on her Majesty''s spoils and pamper themselves for a lifetime, but now they are going to be a low-key probationer?" "However, Mi Zhen even froze her own parents, let alone their two so-called ''aunts'' ?!" "It''s just whimsical!" Meng Guiyu said: "Where do the sisters Shu have such kindness? They only do this because they are still very useful to them!" He looked again, "And, do you think that only Gaomi Wang and Meng Shi are afraid of Guanlan?" Meng Guihan said in puzzlement: "Are the Sisters Shu afraid of Guan Guanlan? They have not fallen out of favor!" "You don''t even want to think about it. It was only a few days after your Majesty''s ascension that you fell in love with Sister Shu?" Meng Guiyu sneered. "If it''s not good, if Guan Guanlan himself abides by his obedience to his subordinates, he really agreed with his Majesty. In the end, at the time, Meng''s foundation was unstable, and he would abandon His Majesty to become King of Gaomi or King of Guangling, which is easier than Sister Shu''s driving him back to Bishui County! Such a master, who has been missing for more than ten years, knows that he is here Do something?" "The so-called bright gun is easy to hide from the arrows, and what he has done in the past ten years is not clear. The noble people in Changan City cannot settle in their hearts!" "Otherwise, you only look at Jishan Pirates, um, now it is Jishan Camp, which is a stark example!" "If Mizhen had used this ambush to travel to West Xinjiang, who would have thought they had a relationship with Ji Guanlan ?!" "It''s no wonder that Sister Shu knew that Mi Zhen was uneasy when approaching them, but they still continued to pretend!" Meng Guihan said suddenly, "But this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity ... missed, isn''t it a pity?" Meng Guiyu''s eyes flickered, and after a while, he said, "What you said is that we were so anxious to do things before, that Mi Zhen''s men were aware of it. I had expected that Mi Zhen''s question would come this month. Nowadays, Ruzh''s army is in the West, but it is rare for us to stand on our side! " He groaned for a while, "Mi Zhen can''t die now, or even defeat him! Otherwise, Sister Shu can''t spare us, in fact, it may not be a good thing for us! After all, it is because of his existence with King Gaomi It has restrained most of Meng''s energy and attention, so that we have the opportunity to do it in private! Once he has three strengths and two shortcomings, Meng''s hands out, it is difficult for us to hide our actions! " "However, this opportunity cannot be overlooked at the moment ... It is best that Xijiang will remain in a state of stalemate for the next period of time. This will restrain Mi Zhen and prevent him from paying attention to Chang''an, so that we can dig the wall; Meet the requirements of Sister Shu again! " "This measure is not easy to handle!" Meng Guihan worried, "Ruru won''t listen to us! And it is said that the arms of the West Xinjiang are very erosive, and 80% of them are smashed by the main force of Ruru! If the rescue of the Northern Army is not timely, Mi Zhen is afraid that she can''t protect herself! If the Northern Army rescues in time, its own Northern Army general will go to fight with Ru Ru. He probably sits in the back, but where can he not make it? After thinking about it for a long time, Meng Guiyu didn''t think of a suitable solution. He was upset, but at this time, someone came to report that there was a message from Queen Meng, and there were 100,000 urgent matters, and he wanted to discuss with him. . Queen Meng lives in the palace, because she is only a famous queen. She has neither spent the night with Emperor Xuan Jing nor has the power to preside over the Sixth Palace. Therefore, the news of Chaotang is not well understood. At this moment, she said that there were 100,000 urgent matters, and Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan brothers were not attentive at first, and Wen Yan only said, "I know!" Meng Guihan was about to tell his followers that Sister Shu ¡¯s orders were pressing, and I was afraid that Meng Guiyu would have no time to see the queen in the past two days. Fortunately, Meng Guiyu asked more: Going to see the queen? " The next man said: "It seems that Mrs. Ning Weihou wanted to ask the Queen''s maiden for a few rare brocades for the marriage of the granddaughter of Sheng''s family. That kind of brocade Ning Weihou had also been rewarded, but before that, they had Kangzhao County When the Lord came out of the cabinet, the points were used up. Now it ¡¯s Grandpa ¡¯s turn, and it ¡¯s not available. Mrs. Ning Weihou thinks that the queen queen and the Emperor Kangzhao are very close to each other. In the end, the queen mother went to the queen mother in person, and after grinding for a long time, she opened the private store of the queen mother and took ten horses to Mrs. Ning Weihou. " The brothers exchanged glances when they heard the words, and their expressions were dignified. Meng Guiyu stood up: "Seven brother, you are waiting here, I will go to the palace to see!" "Liu, something is going to happen!" Unsurprisingly, he came into Miyagi from the corner gate lightly and arrived at Wangchun Palace along the alley. Nobody had met the Queen Meng until they met and said, "Meng The family colluded with Ruru, and intended to conspiracy to kill Kang Zhao and Mi Zhen, because the family members were defeated, and the Gaomi King and Mi Zhen had obtained the iron evidence !!! " Meng Guiyu''s pupils suddenly contracted, and she fisted her fists hard before she asked in a deep voice, "I''m going to go home ?!" "Kang Zhao was leaving West Xinjiang under the **** of Lu Shiyu''s ministry at this moment. Because she was afraid that Lu Shiyu would find her ventilating and reporting, so she couldn''t make a long story. She could only explain the dragon''s veins." Queen Meng frowned and whispered quickly. "It is said that Meng''s sent Gao Yiyi''s counterfeit caravan and secretly sneaked into Xijiang to do it. It was probably thinking that once the incident happened, he pushed Gao''s family as a scapegoat, so he didn''t follow his family at all. Let ¡¯s talk! Maybe my family has grown in northern Xinjiang in these years, and I have seen Ruru ¡¯s brutality. I have been disgusted with Ruru for a long time. I ca n¡¯t accept such a practice. When Gao Yiyi was forced to send it to Yizhou City, he planned to kill him. After obeying Gao Qiyi''s command, Meng Cheng found Lu Shiyu''s ministry and turned sincerely! In turn, he ambushed with Lu Shiyu''s ministry! "Kangzhao County Lord is already leaving Xijiang ?!" Meng Guiyu froze, but ignored Meng Jiagan, and hurriedly asked, "Where is the County Lord going next?" Queen Meng looked at him inexplicably: "Kang Zhao is pregnant. After leaving Xijiang, of course he has come to Chang''an!" "Chang''an?" Meng Guiyu narrowed her eyes and asked Shen Shen, "Do you know who she is with?" The queen frowned, wondering suspiciously, "You don''t care about what your family is doing. Ask this what to do?" Meng Guiyu was terrified, and at the moment she did not care about fooling the queen, and straightforwardly said, "I have done something recently, I am afraid it will not be tolerated by Mizhen! If the Lord of Kangzhao County comes back at this moment, he will have the power under Mizhen''s hand. The general will accompany me, saying that he may not be coming at me. Of course, I must be good at it, so as not to be ashamed! " "What have you done?" Said Queen Meng in wonder. "Why didn''t you tell me?" Meng Guiyu said: "It''s not like I didn''t tell you, isn''t this done? We have to hide from the uncle, they are so tight, and of course things that have not been implemented will certainly not be said ... Come on! " The queen looked at him for a moment with distrust, but in the end, because she couldn''t find any other collaborators, she reluctantly accepted the explanation and continued: "Kang Zhaoxin didn''t say it, and Mrs. Ning Weihou didn''t mention it. After all, the most important thing at this moment is Isn''t it that Gaomi King and Mizhen caught Meng''s collusion with Ruru? This is not a good thing. Meng''s can''t eat and go. What a good thing for you and me? " Although their cousins ??didn''t like Meng any more, they even hated this family more than some outsiders who had nothing to do with Meng. But the truth is that the glory and power of this family may not be part of it; they are tragedy, and they cannot escape under the cover! Queen Meng was upset and said, "So what do you do now ?!" "You don''t have to worry too much. In fact, it is more troublesome for Gaomi King to take the handle." Meng Guiyu was mixed with Chao Chaotang. At this moment, he thought for a moment and said, "As for Mizhen, if he I plan to use this to deal with the Meng family, and I will also let the owner of Kangzhao County write a letter to Mrs. Ning Weihou, and let Mrs. Ning Weihou find an excuse to go to the palace to sue you? It''s easy to intercept or change the letter in the middle, right? " "In my opinion, the idea of ??Mizhen and the owner of Kangzhao County on this matter is similar to us: if Gaomi Wang took this matter to overthrow the Meng family, would Mizhen not have a chance to grow and develop ?! " "So Mizhen will not just fall into the rock now, but she will work hard to help Meng''s scapegoat!" "He is the prince of Yizhou, grazing the West Xinjiang. His words are more important than Lu Shiyu!" "But Jiagan and his subordinates are now in Lu Shiyu''s hands!" Queen Meng annoyed. "These are ready-made witnesses! King Gaomi''s faction has deep roots, and the foundation was created by the Emperor in the first hand. How about Xiaorong ?! " Meng Guiyu dismissed it: "The King of Gaomi is really difficult to deal with, but hasn''t Meng always been evenly matched with him? At present, this crisis is caused by Meng, how to solve it, of course, let Meng do it! You go back and just pass Aunt, tell your uncle, let them have a headache! " The queen said: "Of course I will tell them to go! But if I do, Zheng Guogong will surely ask where the news came from. If you do n¡¯t say anything, you ca n¡¯t explain it at all. If you say something, I ¡¯m afraid they will show revenge. There is also Kang Zhao in Weihou House! " "Why are you Kangzhao? Dad doesn''t hurt his mother and loves everything by himself!" Meng Guiyu heard, his mouth twitched, and said lightly, "There are so many people standing behind her, one smarter than the other, Isn''t it so bullying? !!! Meng wants to count her, then let''s wait until the smashed chucks are broken, or at least it''s a little painless and itchy action! " Queen Meng thought about it and sighed, "Well, then I''ll wait to tell my aunt ... Yes, have you asked anything about Zheng Guogong recently? You ca n¡¯t give them such big news in vain. Anyway, I live in the palace, and there is nothing good to do. If you need it, I''ll try to mention it without making him doubt our relationship. " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 185： panic When Meng Guiyu entered the door with a cold body, it was dusk. There were two muskmelon-style bee begonia palace lanterns in the study room, and a furnace of Ruilong brain was burned in the place where the door came in. A stack of green smoke in the Jinbao duck was straight into the beam of the room. It was blown by the cold wind that he put in when he opened the door, as if Huarong''s eccentric beauty is scattered everywhere. Under the lamp not far away, Meng Guihan was struggling to write a disease, but he was imitating his handwriting to review the official documents. Seeing the return of my elder brother, he quickly dropped Zihao and got up to meet him: "Liu, how about it?" "Something is happening!" Meng Guiyu nodded to him, turned his head and looked at the book boy Meng Xun, and saw him go out and bring the door. Then he took the hot tea from his brother and took a sip. The blue face blown by the cold wind rose a little ruddy, and whispered, "The West Xinjiang has taken evidence that Meng''s instructions led Gao Qiyi to collude with Ruru to murder the master of Kangzhao County ... simply. Zhen and Kangzhao County owners did not want Meng''s downfall at the moment, so he wrote a secret letter to Mrs. Ning Weihou, so Mrs. Ning Weihou used the excuse to go to the palace to ask for brocade, and took the opportunity to inform the queen mother! Meng Guihan shook his hands, and immediately poured the tea he had poured onto the table. He quickly stopped his hand and opened his mouth for a while before saying a dumb voice: "This ... then now ?!" "I asked the queen to talk to her aunt." Meng Guiyu said with a wink, "Who messes up, who goes after ... what about us?" Meng Guihan said restlessly: "Say this is so, but ... this? In case ... we are much better now than before, but ... but ..." "This matter depends on the Meng family. Gao Wang''s side must have been operating in secret and is ready to launch a disaster!" Meng Guiyu glanced at him calmly, "It is an invitation to know the news in advance and make a response. Fortunately, if Meng''s life is really untenable, this is also fate, we have nothing to say ... However, regarding the owner of Kangzhao County who has withdrawn from Yizhou City and is planning to leave Xijiang and return to Chang''an, we have to Things considered! " Meng Guihan didn''t slow down a bit, he opened his mouth, and said, "Kangzhao County Master ... has she actually left Yizhou City? In a certain day, she left before Ruru suppressed? Mizhen is ... Hehe, I''m not afraid that people will say that he is selfish, knowing that Ruru is about to commit crimes, and he''s busy moving his family! " Meng Guiyu shook his head and said, "This is for a reason: the master of Kangzhao County is pregnant. Mizhen may have planned to send her back to Chang''an before receiving the news that Ruru was transferred to West Xinjiang. After all, that county The master has always been spoiled, and it is not easy to follow Mizhen to Xijiang. If she wants to have a baby in Xijiang, she will not rest assured! " "Now the life of this county owner is directly related to whether the relationship between Mizhen and Shengjia is solid. Whether it is the feeling of the county owner or the interest, how can Mizhen let her adventure?" Meng Guihan''s anxious Capricorn held the cup in his hand, absently saying, "Well, the host of Kangzhao County is on his way out of Xijiang and back to Chang''an ... What about us?" "Can''t let her come to Chang''an!" Meng Guiyu said flatly. "The queen knew everything about our arrangement. When Mrs. Ning Weihou met before, she didn''t ask who was with the host of Kangzhao County. I suspect Mizhen By the way, I sent a powerful confidant in it, not only to **** the host of Kangzhao County to the Prince of Mizhen County in Changan, but also for us! " "Once the host of Kangzhao County arrives in Chang''an, our hard work these days, I''m afraid we have to pay for it!" Although it is said that Rong Sleeping Crane is still in a class, when I went to Xijiang before, I trusted the oldest people who were the most trusted, such as Gongsun Xi, Xu Lianshan, and Zheng Sen, including girls from Wuyi camps such as Yishan and Yiliu. Are all taken away. This is his view, like Sheng Weiqiao, that strength is the last word. Therefore, the battle in the Western Xinjiang is the most important. As long as the Western Xinjiang, that is, the Western Army, is defeated, the layout of other places will be defeated. Revisited! So naturally go all out. Secondly, it was Rong Sleeping Crane who was ready at that time. Once a war broke out, or Sheng Weiqiao was happy, then he arranged his wife to return to Changan. At that time, he did not expect that Zhao Shi''s helping hand would come so coincidentally. Just when Sheng Weiqiao Youxi arrived soon, he brought all his strengths and confidence, also considering that he must rely on his own strength to send away his wife. Can be more assured. In this way, the manpower on the side of Chang''an appeared to be stretched. Even though Rong Yehe specifically left Gongsun Ye to sit in the town, Gongsun Ye was alone, and the official positions granted after Zhao''an were far inferior to those of the brothers Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan. When Rong Yehe was in Changan before, Gongsun Ye had this The Yi brother can support the Meng brothers even if they are backers. Now that Rong Sleeping Crane is far from the western part of the country, Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan, with the help of the Sisters of the Shu, have increased their power and increased their power, and naturally became cold to Gongsun Yun. Gongsun Yun has no one to rely on, but they can''t get rid of them, and can only report to Xijiang and let Rong Sleeping Crane think. Originally, after Meng Guiyu knew Gongsun''s report, he planned to take a step back in exchange for Rong Yehe''s understanding. After all, he is so full of feathers that he doesn''t dare to face Rong Sleeping Crane. Not to mention, the only thing Meng Jiagan was assassinated before leaving North Xinjiang was to give him a wake-up call! But now knowing Sheng Weiqiao''s whereabouts, he wondered, should he use this master to drag Rong Sleeping Crane''s original confidant to Chang''an? Meng Guiyu groaned, "It is best if there is any discomfort in the main part of Kangzhao County. "This county owner was born and raised spontaneously. When he went to the West, the clothing and jewellery alone were said to have been loaded with several carriages!" Meng Guihan said, "This time, I was escorted by Lu Shiyu and accompanied me. I do n¡¯t know how many servants there are? So many people are staring at, and they are still the Sheng family who has served the family for several generations. The family members are either in Chang''an Shengfu, or in Western Xinjiang, or not in Nanfeng County. The eyes of the home or the King of Zhenzhen were under the eyes, it was neither good to buy nor to threaten ... so, we are afraid that we ca n¡¯t reach out? " "From Changjiang to Xi''an, are there any bandits on the road who are relatively large and brave enough not to be afraid of death?" Meng Guiyu thought for a while, and asked Meng Guihan to take a map to spread the research on the table. The Lord started by her side, but she could be attacked on the road. In the chaos, whether the carriage was overturned or frightened ... With this master ¡¯s pampering, Bacheng would be a little uncomfortable. So even if she still wanted to insist, For the sake of safety, she must also persuade her to stop and find a place to rest. " "But this place can''t be too far away from Chang''an. In that case, considering the current situation in West Xinjiang, it will be considered as a place to stay for a long time; it can''t be too close, you can rush to Chang''an, so what is there to stay?" Meng Guihan nodded while listening, but to the disappointment of the brothers, according to their understanding, there was no such suitable bandit. Not surprisingly, the largest bandit in West Xinjiang has become Jishan Camp under Rong Sleeping Crane. Even when Jishan Camp or Jishan Pirates, they could not stop the five thousand Northern Xinjiang Jingqi. The pirates of Jishan have already been the result of the indulgence of corrupt laws and empathy by Ni Jidao and others. Not every local official is as irresponsible as a Western Xinjiang official. Therefore, the bandits in other places did not develop at the scale of the Jishan pirates, let alone stop Lu Shiyu. This is still far from Changan. More recently, this kind of place, Gyeonggi, is the land of the first benevolent, the first benevolent place, and is it true that hundreds of thousands of embargoes are raised for white rice? !! "There are no bandits to use." Meng Guiyu pondered for a moment, sighed, and said, "Then there is only one way to do it: convince the county owner not to come to Chang''an!" Meng Guihan was surprised: "Persuade her? This is not possible! Not to mention that there is no difference between men and women, and she is under the protection of Lu Shiyu''s Ministry. We can''t even contact her directly, and say that you are not just Brother Liu. I said that the county owner was born spoiled, and now she is pregnant. She must return to Changan to give birth and give birth. How could she go to another place at this time? Could she go back to Xijiang to find Mizhen and share her misery? ?! She just fainted and wanted to do this, and she certainly wouldn''t agree! " "Have you forgotten the queen?" Meng Guiyu glanced at him and reminded, "She can report to the queen on what the Meng family did. In addition to the queen''s affection, give her some rewards and tell her the news that Chang''an should not come ... what is the problem?" Meng Guihan said, "How can the queen convince the Lord of Kangzhao County?" "..." Meng Guiyu drew his teeth for a long time, and gritted his teeth. "In this way, tell her that Sister Shu has learned about the relationship between Mizhen and Ji Guanlan! The two sisters are notorious, and her sister-in-law was born before. All have been poisoned, let ¡¯s say the Lord of Kangzhao County? Especially if His Majesty is still there, even if the Lord of Kangzhao County is backed by a large number of people, he dare not say that he must be able to stop these two calculations! " "So for the health of myself and the child, I''m not afraid she won''t make excuses to avoid Changan!" "But the news is so important ..." Meng Guihan hesitated, "and Sister Shu has told him that she can''t tell Mizhen!" Meng Guiyu said: "So I plan to let the queen come forward and make her kind, and tell the host of Kangzhao County! As for how the queen learned from it, let her find another one! Anyway, the rapid rise of Mizhen No matter if it ¡¯s Meng, or King Gaomi, it ¡¯s not a dead person, ca n¡¯t there be no doubt? As long as we do n¡¯t tell us, it ¡¯s okay. The master of Kangzhao County is not Mizhen, who is more naive and has no conscience without Mizhen Shameless, never turn your head and sell the queen to Sister Shu. So we will not be exposed! " He also said, "In fact, Mi Zhen knows that this is not bad for us, because whether it is Sister Shu or us, I don''t want Mi Zhen to fall down. In this case, Mi Zhen and Sister Shu also have Continue to pretend to each other ... even Mi Zhen originally thought that Sister Shu didn''t know his details, and he was heart-wrenching about him, and kept calculations for the two sisters, but not necessarily much defense! " "Now that I know that the sisters are uneasy, they must guard against them!" "In this case, it is also a relief for us." His eyes flickered, "Well, it''s better to go back to Sister Shu and provoke him again, lest Kang Zhao not come to Chang''an, and relax outside, Mi Zhen arranged for her right and left confidants to come to Chang''an alone ... ... I want to say what to say? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 186： Beat and advise On the afternoon of the following day, Meng Guiyu said to the sisters in front of Shu: "The minister heard a top secret message from the queen yesterday, and I feel that it is closely related to the two women, so I am here to report!" Shu Guifei only got up after taking a nap, and there were still lazy marks on her face. Man said, "What''s the matter?" "The princess of Mizhen County has already left Xijiang and is coming to Chang''an!" Meng Guiyu lowered her head and whispered softly, "It is said that the princess of the county is pregnant!" A few years ago, the sisters of the Shu family hoped for a while, and they were very unpredictable. Everyone did not dare to use such words in their premise. However, after all these years, they are a little bit desperate, but their taboos have eased a lot. At this moment, the concubine and Zhao Yi looked at each other with some self-harm in their eyes, but then they pressed down and said, "The spoiled master is pregnant? She is so happy! Oh, I miss her. Mother, it is said that she was born nearly two decades after entering the door. Previously, Momiya thought that if the county princess followed in the footsteps of her mother-in-law''s mother, I do n¡¯t know what her face would be? To be honest, this is a bit sour, but it is no wonder that the concubine was seduced by Meng Guiyu after she knew the relationship between Rong Sleeping Crane and Ji Guanlan, and she thought of raising a natural flesh by looking at Rong Sleeping Crane. The eyes of the original Xunzi candidate were different. Now Rong Sleeping Crane hasn''t returned to Chang''an from the west. Let''s design it. Rong Sleeping Crane''s serious wife, Sheng Weiqiao, is pregnant, and the concubine has been petting in the palace for many years. Those who have been jealous with the concubines and concubines have listed Rong Sleeping Crane as their own father who is born with flesh and blood, and seeing Sheng Weiqiao has a sense of seeing his rivals. Hearing the news at this moment, could not help but feel like falling behind. Fortunately, Shu Zhaoyi also remembered serious matters: "The princess of Mizhen County is happy, and it is reasonable to return to Changan to conceive, and how is it related to our sisters?" Meng Guiyu said: "Two mother-in-law, if the princess of Mizhen County returns to Changan, it is of course a matter of course. However, according to the information of the minister, the princess of Mizhen County did not intend to come to Changan!" "Oh?" Shu Zhaoyi wasn''t very concerned, she said lightly, "Whether she loves to come, what is it to us? Anyway, she is alive and dead, it is not our bones and blood, do we still expect us to be fragrant and precious?" "Compared to the two maidens, who else can be called Xiangyu in this world?" Meng Guiyu held them a little, Fang continued, "The two maids know why the Princess of Mizhen County claimed to be here. Changan, in fact, does not come? After all, to tell the truth, on prosperity, on famous doctors, on enjoyment, and on the number of elders, what compares to Changan? The princess of Mizhen County is pregnant and it is time to give birth. Is there anything more suitable for her than Chang''an? " Shu Zhaoyi frowned, and secretly pulled the sleeves of the still-sulking Shu Guifei, saying, "What? You mean ... she didn''t plan to come to Chang''an, but she didn''t plan to come, and she had a relationship with our sister?" Meng Guiyu looked down and said: "Mother-in-law, I am afraid the King of Mizhen County will treat the two with respect and skepticism! Otherwise, why not let the county princess find an excuse not to come to Chang''an? " "What did he think of? Didn''t you tell us before?" Shu Zhaoyi sneered, and said, "We also told you not to mention it again! What are you talking about now? What? It''s so sensational ... this palace also said that you got something amazing! " I remembered again, "By the way, the last thing entrusted to you, do you think there is no way to do it? The old lady Feng is still waiting for you! That was the one who honored our sisters decades ago, How can we not give this face? You didn''t do this business, but you secretly sneaked into the palace to see the queen? What''s the matter, you say with all your heart that you want to take care of our sisters and beg for our sister''s protection ... It''s all fun. is not it?!" "It seems Bai gives you the right to enter and exit the palace at will!" The concubine said: "This is the truth! Don''t think that our sisters are deep in the palace, and the news outside is not so well informed, just bully! Don''t forget your brother''s status today, including Meng Guihuan''s presence in Guangling Wangfu Who gave it a comfortable time ?! " "We can give it and we can take it!" "Don''t make a wrong idea, thinking that everyone is respectful to you at this moment, shouting¡® Meng Houye ¡¯, you ¡¯ll lose your head and think of yourself!¡± "Without the good words of our sisters in front of Your Majesty, you are nothing!" "Zheng Guogong, Wu Anhou, Chengyang Hou ... Even if it is your nephew or nephew, you can easily ride on your head for blessings!" She lifted her chin to the west and said with a sneer, "The Mizhen people are in Xijiang, but you can''t get wind and rain here in Changan! Our sisters are within the imperial city! You want to do something under our eyes, although Try it! " Meng Guiyu knew that they were beating themselves deliberately, not really tearing their faces, and not panicking in their hearts. They only made more respectful and sincerely said, "The two damsels are misunderstanding! Both damsels are ice and snow. Clever, where is the courage of the minister to blind you? In fact, in addition to telling the whereabouts of Mizhen-gun Princess, this time the minister entered the palace because of the thought of the response! He paused and continued, "Speaking of this response, it also has a lot to do with the whereabouts of Princess Mizhen County!" Therefore, the process of betraying the Meng family by the Meng family was briefly explained, "L¨¹ Shiyu''s Ministry was His Majesty General Huaihua, and now the news must have passed to Gaomi King, and he will probably attack Meng''s family soon." "The King of Mizhen County is not yet full, so I don''t want Meng to fall down, so I use the hand of the Princess of Mizhen County to inform the queen to make Meng''s preparation now!" "The idea of ??the minister is that the reason why King Gaomi can ignore the danger of King Mizhen County, in addition to the weak relationship between the father and the son for many years, there is a reason: it is the work of the Meng family that allowed the King Gaomi to see the opportunity to bring down the Meng family. , Then the existence of King Mizhen County is a complete hidden danger. " "So if you let King Gaomi know that once he stops the Northern Army from rescuing the West Xinjiang in time, the King of Zhenzhen will have the possibility to ally with Meng, or even take refuge in Meng! Then ... Will Gaomi Wang dare to take this risk? ! " Upon hearing the words, Shu Guifei and Shu Zhaoyi looked at each other and said, "This reason doesn''t make sense. How could Mizhen form an alliance with Meng, let alone take refuge in Meng? He is the natural flesh of King Gaomi!" Zhao Yi said: "Should you consider our sister and help Meng speak for Meng? Is Meng Boqin dead? How did he teach his son? It is said that the Meng family is still Meng Boqin''s favorite son From this time he went to Xijiang to serve, Meng Boqin directly gave 3,000 fine rides, and he could see how much he loved and supported this son! " "So, you and the queen''s father who did not care for the mother in Meng''s family, don''t love her, and the miserable child who had passed away, thinking about selling Meng''s a good price, is fine. Why would the Meng family do the same ?! Don''t Meng Boqin''s so-called partial pain pretend in front of people ?! " Meng Guiyu''s face twitched his muscles and forced himself to endure. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "Mother-in-law, Chen also really wants to know this problem. If the Chen is replaced by the Meng family, according to the truth, it must be willing. Meng''s head shed his blood, and he didn''t frown when he went to soup and dance! " "It''s actually very easy to guess." But the concubine didn''t think it was strange, "It is because the Meng family has been loved by Meng Boqin and has been living a good life. It is inevitable that he has such a courageous family! After the queen and Chong Xinhou, do something private and tremble in private, let them do it openly? Borrow ten of their courage, they dare? " He also said Sheng Weiqiao, "Look at her as an example! The first time I saw it, I dared to run against the queen mother. Where did you get the enthusiasm? It wasn''t used by the whole family! How careful were our sisters when they entered the palace ?! " Zhaoyi Xindao said that she had a good taste, but the news of a pregnancy said that it hadn''t passed for a long time? Having settled down, Zhao Yi said, "Don''t say these words, just be serious! It''s impossible for Mi Zhen to join forces with Meng without very serious reasons! This principle is known to all palaces, not to mention King Gaomi!" Meng Guiyu said, "For this very reason, wasn''t Gaomi King looking for himself? As the father of birth, he actually shot himself to sever the path of the King of Mizhen County. The King of Mizhen County has never been a fuel-saving lamp, but There is no self-denial consciousness! Do you still expect him to accompany West Xinjiang to live and die together, or fall into the hands of Ru Ru? It must be trying to find a way to live! " "He is the prince of Yizhou, and Meng Jiagan is the Meng family who sold in Yizhou." "So, Meng wants to scapegoat, he wants reinforcements, isn''t it right?" "As long as King Gaomi understands this possibility, he will never sit by and watch King Mizhen County fall into a life of nine deaths, let alone let the King of Mizhen County die." The concubine and Zhao Yi are not very good at the temple dispute. At this moment, I feel that it makes sense, but I still say, "This method is too risky. The future of Mi Zhen lies between the thoughts of Gaomi! In case Gaomi has a ruthless heart , No matter what to do if you want to settle for death ?! " Meng Guiyu said with a smile: "Two mother-in-law, isn''t this still Meng''s? For the Meng family to do this thing, Meng''s will now keep the King of Mizhen County anyway!" "After all, once the King of Zhenzhen County died in battle, Meng''s conspiracy to murder the Princess of Zhenzhen County and even sell the entire West Xinjiang, how can you wash it out clearly! The Princess of Zhenzhen County is naive again, her mother''s father, grandfather Wait for the elders! Don''t be confused! You must think of a fair deal with the child in her stomach for her! " The concubine hummed, "But Meng did collude with Ruru to murder Mizhen and his county princess! If Mizhen died, the prince of the county should be angry with them, should they first target Meng and Ruru?" "This may not be necessary." Meng Guiyu said, "Ru Ru and my Da Mu Na are at war with each other. All means are taken for granted! And Meng and King of Zhenzhen are political opponents, and they count each other, and they are justified. The original. Only King Gaomi, the father of the King of Zhenzhen, was the father of the King of Zhenzhen, who had left him in his childhood, and after much trial and error, it was already his father who did not do well. Since the return of the King, It''s not like the princess''s warmth and doubling up, so that the gap between the father and the son has increased. He actually deliberately blocked the reinforcements and intentionally hurt the son to die ... Ask the two damsels, and the three enemies put them in front of them. But when only one of them can be retaliated against, either the Princess of the County or the person behind the Princess of the County, will she not choose the King of Gaomi? " The concubine squinted and exchanged glances with Zhao Yi: "It seems you can''t think of other ways ... then try it first!" After thinking about it, he asked, "Are you sure Meng will not stand by and watch Mi Zhen''s situation?" Of course Meng can''t stand idly by! However, to send troops to protect the sleeping crane in the western Xinjiang, Meng Boqin must report to the northern Xinjiang to do it. Now on Chang''an side, the important members of the Meng family who are gathered together in the Zheng Guogong Mansion, the first question to be solved is: "Who sent Gao Yiyi to the West to collude with Ruru ?! Hurry up and give Lao Tzu an honest and honest account. What else did you do !!!!!! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 187： Mad Men Gao Qiyi, who had been killed by the female guard led by Wu Da''s house, was not aware of Gao Qiyi at the Yanbodupan. The so-called "Order of Zheng Guogong", Zheng Guogong did not even know it at all! So in the palace just now, after listening to the words of the queen narrated by the queen mother, she faced the disapproval of the queen mother: "How can you do such a thing? Everyone knows that Ru Ru is as deep as the sea with our big mu Qiu, the first emperor, The Ai family said that His Majesty Mu Zong was there, but he always remembered to destroy Ruru before he died! " "Take a step back, you just want to get the big thing out of the way, why send that Gao Qiyi?" "He is a Gao family owner. He is a good hand in doing business. It is not a joke to blend in such military affairs!" "Do homework!" "That''s the child that Bo Qin looked at when he grew up. What kind of temperament do you don''t know? Ai''s family doesn''t know, can Bo Qin know ?!" "Obviously there is such an arrangement, and actually sent him to Xijiang ?!" "This is not what you are looking for!" "Fortunately, the Mizhens don''t have any plans now, and sent a letter to the queen in private!" "Otherwise, it will be difficult for the Gaomi King to launch in two days, and we still don''t know why !!!" Zheng Guogong was stunned at the time: "Sister, I didn''t send Gao Qiyi to the West! Let alone collusion!" Queen Mother Meng does not believe: "It is not what you mean, who can mobilize Gao Qiyi? Not to mention, the reason Gao Qiyi can control his family to do things is to hold Boqin''s private seal!" Seeing Zheng Guogong''s injustice, the queen mother hesitated, "Is it Bo Qin ?! But for such a big thing, he didn''t make a call with us for no reason?" "It''s impossible to be Boqin," Zheng Guogong said quickly. "The child is what we grew up watching. What kind of character is he? Sister, you don''t know yet? Absolutely not such a disproportionate person!" After hearing this, Queen Mother Meng was confused: "Where did the private seal in Gao Qiyi''s hand come from?" "How about calling the queen over and asking?" Zheng Guogong looked at the queen mother''s face, and said carefully, "This child, it really is! I usually just hide from seeing me, it''s all right, when it''s all over, it''s still Make this small. Son? It just doesn''t matter! " "How dare you say a child!" Said Ms. Meng, displeasedly. "If it wasn''t for you that you were accustomed to that scumbag, and got away from the serious mother-in-law, and neglected the teachings to your sister-in-law, well. Children will not be close to you, so that such a big thing, you have to grieve this old thing to tell you? " Zheng Guogong hurriedly smiled: "Isn''t it because I''m busy with government affairs, but I can''t take care of it. There are big sisters on the left and right, do you hurt them?" Meng Meng sneered: "You are busy with government affairs, but you never lack time with that cheap girl Qingqing? I heard that you had another Maggie in the past two days?" Raising his hand to stop Zheng Guogong''s explanation, "A handful of people, and Ai''s family will care about these trivial matters with you, you don''t feel annoyed, Ai''s family feels ashamed! Ai''s family only tells you: wait a moment Bichen''s child is here. If you dare to take her father''s stand with her, and the child won''t be able to get off the stage, the sad family will not stop with you! " In this way, after a short while, Queen Meng reluctantly arrived at the scene, coldly asked the queen mother to pay tribute, and ignored Zheng Guogong, and went directly to the seat where the queen mother started, and said nothing. The queen mother squinted hard at Zheng Guogong, and smiled to talk to the queen. The queen said: "I have told your aunt what happened, although I was very unhappy when I was in Zheng Guogong, if it was not my aunt, I''m afraid that the grass on the grave has grown several feet at this time, but I still understand the reason that my lips are cold and cold ... Does Zheng Guogong think that I will deliberately hide something? Zheng Guogong said embarrassingly: "No ... how can this happen? This is not ... um, I just want to ask again, lest your children don''t understand, what''s missing?" He asked just in case of hope, "Speaking, did you see the letter from Princess Mizhen County of Chang''an?" "Of course I haven''t seen it!" Said Queen Meng. "It was written to Mrs. Ning Weihou! The father-in-law didn''t want to think about it, but Kang Zhao was in the army of Lu Shiyu''s army, and she wrote to me brightly, this is not Will you offend anyone? " She glanced at Zheng Guogong. "It is said that such a major event has never been a part of me, and I don''t want to talk about it. However, this time ... I said the mess at home is messy, right? Five sister-in-law is clearly doing business. Yes, he has no experience in blending in such a major military issue! Call him to take the lead and preside over the overall situation, can it be an accident? Now that''s all right, what should I do ?! " He pointed to the direction of King Guangling''s Mansion. "At this time, King Gaomi''s side was struggling for the eleventh sister''s sake, and was struggling to make a trip! It''s just that they don''t find a way to break our family''s future. ! " Zheng Guogong and Queen Meng''s uncle ¡¯s parents and daughter have never been close, because in the past, the father and daughter did not face each other because of the provocation of the three mothers and sons, or they did not have a good word after the meeting ... In most cases, of course Zheng Guogong unilaterally rebuked Queen Meng. This is the first time the Queen has fallen on Zheng Guogong. Although Zheng Guogong knows that she has no intention to use the topic, but because of the presence of Queen Mother Meng, and the Queen occupying a high moral consideration for the family, he is hard to say anything. But after all, he is of this age, and the early years of Han Wei have long been forgotten in the grip of power every year. He was reprimanded by his own daughter, or his unloved biological daughter, and he could n¡¯t stand the stage. Seeing what Queen Meng said endlessly, he casually said, "Why would I do such a foolish thing! This is a strange thing. I told your aunt just now that your third brother would not be so stupid! It ¡¯s not that no one is calling us, how can we teach Gao Qiyi to do this kind of thing? After I return, I must ask your uncles, who are the stunners, and do not say hello? Hit it at home and scoop up such a basket! " The queen heard the words faintly, and doubted, "Do n¡¯t you mean it with the third brother ?! But Kang Zhao said very surely that the five brother-in-law was holding the third brother''s letter before crossing the house. Three thousand fine rides ?! " "I''ll go back and ask!" Zheng Guogong faced Shen Sishui, "By the way, I will send someone to Ningweihou House to see if I can get the handwritten book of Princess Mizhen County and carefully study whether it is still in the sentence. Is there any clue ... Big Sister and Bijie, rest assured! " "No matter who did it this time, no matter what status he has in the family, it''s never forgiving !!!" When Zheng Guogong said this, in fact, he already had a suspicion in his heart: Wu Anhou''s son or uncle second son! The reason is very simple: Wu Anhou had a pain in his second son, Meng Bomei, and had changed his mind. At that time, due to the fact that Ms. Meng Bichen''s mother and son also favored Meng Bomei, the rumor that Wu''an Hou Shizi Meng Boshen''s status was insecure was extremely loud. It is for this reason that Meng Boshen''s son, Meng Jiayan, was soberly provoked by Meng Guiyu, and on the eve of the New Year''s Palace test, he used a superficial and obvious plan to defeat Meng Bichen and Gao Qiyi''s only son Gao Chengyi !! Later, due to the fierce battle between Meng and King Gaomi, the young Meng Zhen Wang Rong Sleeping Crane looked at him again, and Meng decided to focus on stability. Wu''anhou then drove Meng Bichen''s family back to Jiangnan and beat Meng Bomei. With Ann Meng Shen''s heart! Nonetheless, because Wu Anhou showed such an idea after all, and Meng Boshen''s performance over the years was indeed inferior to Meng Bomei. Then, will Meng Boshen plan this incident in private to restore his image of mediocrity and incompetence in the minds of Wu''anhou, and incidentally die Gao''s revenge in favor of Meng Bichen''s second brother Meng Bomei? Of course, for similar reasons, Meng Bomei may also do this, the purpose is to add points for herself, and to prepare for another day of reforming the world! Only these two brothers will not leak such a major event, so as not to be known by the other party and share their credit! If the Meng Jiagan did not fight against the water, or if the plan was successful, no matter whether the initiator was Meng Boshen or Meng Bomei, Zheng Guogong rebuked a few words, and he would definitely remember the credit. The problem is that it has failed now ... When Wu Anhou and Chengyang Hou inexplicably came to Zheng Guogong''s palace with a few of his most important sons and daughters, it was very rare to see the elder brother who had always been calm and calm. Waiting for the Prime Minister. When I saw my brother, nephew, and grandchildren coming in, all the usual amiable people were gone, and the eyes looked cold and stern. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Wu Anhou and Chengyang Hou both felt very strange. After the house ceremony, they sat next to each other, and there was no other person with tea or water pouring around. The children and grandchildren went to make tea and asked with concern, "Look at your face, is there anything serious?" Zheng Guogong said with a sneer: "It''s more than just a big event! If it weren''t for my Mengshi, we''ll just plant it this time! What a succession, what supports the young master, what regent ... That''s a joke !!!" The second hou was shocked when he heard the words, and both leaned forward to him: "What did the brother say? What the **** happened ?!" To be heard in the future, Zheng Guogong''s harsh wording, Long Qumai, said that the three brothers wanted to go together, and the second prince almost immediately looked at the brothers Meng Boshen and Meng Bomei: "You two beasts, please come and tell me clearly, who did it? of?!" Meng Boshen and Meng Bomei were scared and knelt down on the spot: "Dad, uncle, uncle: I haven''t heard of this baby ?!" The conscience of heaven and earth, their brothers have always been at odds with each other because of the position of the son. Even if Wu Anhou clearly stated that he would not change sons and pressured them to reconcile, there must be a gap between them, and they got along with each other. However, they did not do such a big thing as planning a betrayal in Western Xinjiang! The three brothers of Zheng Guogong did not believe at first. If it was n¡¯t for Cheng Yanghou ¡¯s eldest son Meng Sixiao and Meng Jiayan and other sons came out to persuade, especially the grandchildren of Meng Jiayan, all kneeled down and went to Zheng Guogong and begged hard. Meng Bomei''s innocence, they are all planning to pass on the family law. "It''s not the boss or the junior, not the three of us and the junior ... who on earth is this ?!" Cheng Yanghou wondered, "Look at the children''s looks like they''re not lying, let alone everything is here. Oh, forgive them and dare not lie ... What''s going on ?! " He muttered here, and the faces of Zheng Guogong and Wu Anhou sank. They looked at each other and said in the same voice: "Isn''t it our family at all?" "Then how did this person get Boqin''s letter?" Wu Anhou asked puzzledly. "Even if it was a fake letter ... it would be necessary to fool Meng Cheng, an old man who has been with Boqin for decades." It was also made after seeing a real letter! " Chengyang Hou took a sigh of air conditioning: "Does our family have internal traitors ?!" This is the only way to exit, there is a silence in the room! ... Meng''s gathering, trying to find out the real murderer behind the scenes, Sheng Weiqiao, who is about to leave the Western Territory completely, and after bargaining with Lu Shiyu and Cheng Meizhu, he finally got a chance to speak with Meng Jiagan alone! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 188： Beichen is Ziwei Said to be talking alone, but for the sake of Sheng Weiqiao''s safety, Gongsun Xi was still on the side. "The general cleared up a lot in the past two days." After meeting, Sheng Weiqiao found that Meng Jiagan had become a personal person in a short time. Although he was not a big belly, he rushed off the road even after being seriously injured After working hard, I can see the original strong foundation. But now when I look at it, I mean something. He was released from the armor early in the morning, and now he is only wearing a uniform. It must have been a tailor-made robe, but it is dangling at this moment. It is a full two or three laps. ¡­ But honestly, this is also a matter of reason. So Sheng Weiqiao was n¡¯t surprised. After pouring tea for him, he said warmly, ¡°I ¡¯ve already visited the Queen''s maiden ¡¯s house in Nanning, the mother-in-law of Toning Weihou Mansion. This queen''s family commanded the commander in charge of the Northern Army, and the door was extraordinary. Although this matter is of great importance, it is not without vitality ... Please be at ease! " Meng Jiagan took the tea and smiled reluctantly, saying, "Thank you mother!" After hearing that Meng had received the news and started to deal with it, he felt relieved for a moment. This was a child who was loved by the family and reacted instinctively after learning that the family was still saved. But then he was worried ... Although he said that he had thought that even if he had broken his bones, as long as he did not involve Meng, his heart was always greedy. When the family is in danger of collapse, it is good to think that the family can be preserved; the family is fine, or there is hope, and you must consider yourself. Regarding the cultivation and opportunities that Meng gave to the Meng family, he sold Meng''s embarrassment and turned back into the Cold Palace for life, and he was not wronged at all. And Meng Jiagan is only 25 years old this year. He can be described as a magnificent young man. He is not the kind of ambitious son-in-law. He is the leader of the peers'' high expectations. After the impulse, he thought of his upcoming end. It''s upset. Sincerely thinking about Sheng Weiqiao''s purpose of meeting her, she overheard her saying, "I plan to go to the northern Xinjiang to meet my uncle. I do n¡¯t know if the general is willing to go?" The Meng family dried up and said, "The uncle said by his mother, but General Huaihua ?!" "Although I have a few uncles, but in northern Xinjiang at this time, of course, there is only one of the Zhao family." Sheng Weiqiao smiled. "I hadn''t seen many generals and I wasn''t familiar with them. The general seems a little too much Meng Lang. But considering that the general''s biological father, General Qianqi, is also in northern Xinjiang, the general was not seriously injured, and maybe he is willing to return to his parents? " Meng Jiagan thought quickly: "Isn''t this county princess happy? Why would you go to northern Xinjiang ?! This is the meaning of Mi Zhen, or the scheme of Lu Shiyu and others?" Although it is said that Sheng Weiqiao must be with Rong Sleeping Crane, they are not in the same position with Lu Shiyu in cooperating with Meng''s Ruru, but the Meng family is affected by rumors and feels that Rong Sleeping Crane is not present, and Sheng Weiqiao is not a decent counselor. , Maybe they were deceived by Lu Shiyu? "Is the general reluctant to reunite with General Jiqi?" Sheng Weiqiao waited for a while, and saw that he was silent, and asked, "Is the general who hasn''t seen Zheng Guogong for many years and plans to go to Chang''an to see the Grandpa?" There is a clear meaning in this remark: Your position in the Meng family is nothing more than Meng Boqin. Although Zheng Guogong is also your uncle''s grandfather, Zheng Guogong''s grandsons are gone, and even the children born in the family room are not It ¡¯s very heartfelt, not to mention a grandson who has been separated for a generation and has n¡¯t seen him yet. If in the past, for the sake of blood, it was also out of love for Meng Boqin and Wu Wu, Zheng Guogong still has a little love and hope for Meng Jiagan. Now that the Meng family is arguing about such a thing, dare to go to Chang''an to see his grandfather ... Zheng Guogong killed him alive, just to care for his family! Instead, he went to northern Xinjiang, anyway, he was the most loved flesh and blood that Meng Boqin watched growing up, and maybe there is still a chance for life! Hearing the meaning of Sheng Weiqiao''s words, Meng Jiagan smiled bitterly and said, "My mother joked and laughed. The last thing I did was of course to plead guilty to my father. As for my grandfather ... Grandfather, he is in a high position, presumably Government affairs are busy, and the end will think, it is better not to disturb easily! " He had been under house arrest for a while, and no news was available, so he had no idea that Sheng Weiqiao had repeatedly asked Zhao Shi to go north in person. At this moment, after expressing your willingness to return to northern Xinjiang, naturally you have to ask: "It''s just that the mother is pregnant now, but she doesn''t know what she should go north to meet General Huaihua in person? This journey has gone a long way, and the snow has come. Does the mother have a distinguished status and stand upset? " "This is because my in-law, Nanfeng County, was approached by a stranger to tell me a few days ago, that our mother-in-law''s birth, when it is produced in the north, is a great fortune." Sheng Weiqiao was about to answer, and Gongsun Xi suddenly spoke. "It is the mother-in-law who has to go north personally ... Of course, in the north, it is due duty to meet General Huaihua." I heard that the Meng Jiagan and Sheng Weiqiao were both in solitude, and then their expressions became complicated: At this moment, the upper levels probably knew that Rong Sleeping Crane was competing for the emperor''s heart. At this time, his royal concubine was happy, and someone told Sheng Jia that he would produce in the north , What great luck, who can''t think of it, this is alluding to the origin of this child Sheng Weiqiao is not easy? !! "The princess of the county is really deep in Fuze." There was a moment of silence in the room, and the Meng family looked down, slowly speaking, "The general will be here first to wish the princess and mother of the county peace!" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at Gongsun Xi, absent-mindedly: "General Xie Jiyan." After a long while, she sent Meng Jiagan away, and she immediately asked Gongsun Xi, "Who does this mean ?! Who will allow you to make a claim?" "I told him to do this!" Gongsun Xi had not yet answered, and Xuan Yu''s voice suddenly came from behind the screen. It was said that Sheng Weiqiao talked with the Meng family alone, leaving only Gongsun Xi as a guard, but Xuan Yu Feng''s excuse helped Sheng Weiqiao to learn more, and he was hiding behind the screen. Just came out at this moment, calmly, "Newly received news, Qiao Er, you are no longer a question of whether to go to northern Xinjiang, but you must go!" Sheng Weiqiao was startled and asked quickly: "But the situation in Xijiang is not good ?!" Xuan Yu Feng''s looked at her, his eyes flashed for a moment, Fang said: "The West Xinjiang is still able to support it, the problem lies in Chang''an, and the exact news is that your father-in-law has decided to block the Northern Army from helping Yizhou. The reason is ... he and Meng have already guessed the existence of the grandfather ... " The voice murmured, "They think that Grandpa is still alive, and they are hiding behind the scenes to manipulate the overall situation! So, they intend to use this opportunity to force Grandpa out!" "But Gong Gong''s spirits were transported back to Bishui County for burial, and there is no such master behind Mizhen now!" "If you can''t persuade Zhao Shi to disobey your father-in-law''s order ... the next thing you know: the best result is that Mi Zhen left West Xinjiang, and it was necessary to withdraw Changan from the end!" "Then become the next Meng Jiagan!" "Even Meng Jiagan is not as good. After all, Meng Jiagan''s status and power probably come from Meng Boqin. Meng Boqin really distressed this son. Even if he made a betrayal of the morality of Meng Shiquan in his own heart, if Meng Boqin is a father like your father, But it may not be so hard to cut off his future from now on! For a few years of anger, after the anger is gone, you must give him another chance! " "But what is your father-in-law and how is Mi Zhen, you should be very clear!" "He was anxious to step down Mizhen into the mud, so as not to threaten his **** !!!!" Sheng Weiqiao''s face turned blue, and for a while, he asked suspiciously: "Why didn''t you tell me these news directly? I didn''t listen to it! This made me ... someone else came to the door, but also great luck ... I didn''t study like this Seriously, I also know that Beichen is the North Pole, and the North Star is the purple star. Now that the foundation of dense Zhenzhen is not solid, come up with such rumors ... Is it really good? " This is simply saying that Sheng Wei Qiao Huai is a generation of emperors, and where does her identity belong to? Apparently, Rong Sleeping Crane ascended the throne, and as the first wife, the eldest son born to her is righteous and inherits Datong! And what''s the situation of Rong Sleeping Crane now? The fledgling is light, and it is simply in danger! At this moment, such naked, naked and naked ambitions are exposed. Is this not enough to attract people to hate? !! "Going to the north of China for thousands of miles, without Lv Shiyu''s escort, we must not be able to do anything by ourselves." Xuan Yu Feng calmly said, "The problem is that Lv Shiyu is your Majesty General Huaihua, who is also your father-in-law! Now General Huaihua agrees to go north, Don''t you think your guild knows? " "He was so hard-hearted that he wouldn''t let Mizhen live, how could he not stop you?" "Others don''t say, just say your mother-in-law is a sick seedling that An Du knows!" "At this moment, if she has a headache and hot brain discomfort, and then tell me something about Miss Zhen and Miss you, can you not go back to the hospital ?!" "You just do n¡¯t insist on going back, and you will take this mouth to stop General Huaihua''s side and want you to be a filial daughter-in-law and don''t mix things you shouldn''t mix all day?" "Once occupied as an elder, your father-in-law wants to pit you too easily!" "Instead of seeing the endless troubles at that time, he was frightened and waited for him to fight all the time ... it would be better for us to take the initiative! Otherwise, he would be too busy, thinking about how to harm you! Xuan Yu Feng raised her eyebrows. "Anyway, if Mizhen is able to get through this, the extraordinary history of your child is just the icing on the cake; if you can''t get through, it won''t be a joke ... then, what is a joke?" "As for now, isn''t it just to increase the value of your visit? Don''t think that this is useless if the upper level is not important, but there are a lot of people who eat this set! Otherwise, since ancient times, there have never been great figures with strange signs. less than!?" Sheng Weiqiao narrowed his eyes, and Xuan Yu Feng was right! Her trip northward was to persuade Zhao Shi not to obey the orders of King Gaomi and to assist the West. As the wife and concubine of King Gaomi, Zhao Shi is both a subordinate and a relative of King Gaomi. The sentiment score has never been seen so far. It must be deep! Once Zhao Shitie took his time to watch the death and death of his grandmother ... Sheng Weiqiao, who possesses the halo of "the child is very honorable," at least has the possibility to incite his generals. Otherwise, if she is just an ordinary patriarch, and a general with heavy soldiers in her hand, why cooperate with her and contribute to her? !! but¡­¡­ After thinking about it carefully, she always felt that something was wrong? Sheng Weiqiao said suspiciously: "Auntie, you really want to be able to drive! You are not afraid of my father-in-law being mad and uneasy with his poisoned son, even because of this rumor, you ca n¡¯t see the child in my stomach?" "He dares!" Xuan Yu Feng sneered, "Our families will spare no effort to support your couple. If your couple goes wrong, we will spare no effort to fight with your father-in-law! Son, you are fine with the children, and we can still bear it for your mother-in-law, if ... would we be bullies if we were businessmen? " Seeing the niece frowning, she was very worried, afraid of thinking during her pregnancy, so she subconsciously comforted, "Your grandfather has rushed to Chang''an to sit in town. Do n¡¯t you believe in his methods? Don''t be afraid, just follow Your previous plan to go to Beijiang to meet with Zhao Shi is! If the seniors seem to be calculating with each other so that you can practise your skills and suffer, you will have to deal with your losses. Your father-in-law''s elder is so shameless that I want to pit you ... really Are we all dead ?! " "Why did my grandfather rush to Changan to sit in town ?!" Who knew Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and suddenly doubted, "His old man returned to Nanfeng County after sending me out of the court in the first half of the year. This long journey, I''m afraid I will only slow down. What is it? Why go to Chang''an again? Is something wrong in Chang''an, so you just said that I must go to Beijiang and not Changan !? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 189： Undercurrent Xuan Yu Feng was rarely caught by her nephew''s daughter and thought about answering, but Sheng Weiqiao had already noticed something wrong, leaned slightly and approached her, Shen Sheng said, "Auntie, you want to lie to me?" "... Okay, the truth is, Sister Shu already knows the details of Mi Zhen, that is, he is actually a matter of disciple." Hearing the determination in Sheng Weiqiao''s tone, Xuan Feng bit his lip and said helplessly. "The two sisters are human, you know, Joel. Since the beginning, they have only allowed them to be wronged. No one else has wronged them! How satisfied and defended Mi Zhen was, how much she hated it now. angry!" "As the saying goes, the husband and wife are one and the same, and you are going back to Chang''an with your body in your arms. Isn''t this ready to be sent to the door to cheer them on ?!" "Even if Mi Zhen knew it in Xijiang, she would definitely have to hang on for you, so why is that? Anyway, you didn''t plan to go to Changan anyway, did you ?!" "Your grandfather, for exactly this reason, hurried to Chang''an and tried to use Feng''s dedication to Shu''s over the years to mediate and see if he could try to restore the relationship ... In the end, the sisters should not offend. Isn''t it good? " Sheng Weiqiao looked at her in disbelief: "Really fake? How did Sister Shu know such secret information ?! Before Mi Zhen personally went down to propose to you and be compelled by you, his relationship with the grandfather, you still They do n¡¯t even know if they have a grandfather! Now that Mi Zhen has left Changan for the next year, why did she miss it ?! " "What are you talking about?" Xuan Yu was a little anxious. "What is it that we give all the truth to the secret piety?" It sounds as if we, the elders, deliberately embarrassed him! You do n¡¯t want to think about it How can I marry a bright pearl on my palm and don''t know the details of the family? After co-authoring, you became a mother, and you have a biological daughter, come to the house personally, and you are allowed to marry when you look bright? We are here for you, you He turned his elbow outward, it was so unconscience !!! " Looking at her stunned look, Sheng Weiqiao was even more suspicious, saying, "Aunt, say serious things, you are so messy, how do you think you are intentionally diverting my attention? You and Axi in the end What are you hiding from me ?! " Xuan Yu Feng said: "Everything is here, what do you think we can hide from you ?!" When she said this, she looked as usual, but her heart was a little bit dangling, for fear that Sheng Weiqiao would see the flaws. Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao could not imagine that he had a day when his grandfather was used as a bait and abandonment, and naturally he would not figure out his aunt To join Gongsun like to play a "Northern Great Fortune" trick, in the final analysis is Weng Yan from Nanfeng County. Old Feng Feng and Sheng Lan reiterated after several discussions, so she could n¡¯t be assured of the old Sheng. Therefore, Old Feng Feng went north personally. While staring at his in-laws, he also secretly dispatched messengers to rush to West Xinjiang to remind his daughter and granddaughter! Because the western Xinjiang is far away from Nanfeng County, the messenger did not know that Sheng Weiqiao and his party had already left Yizhou City. The living person claimed that Sheng''s servants had to serve, and to meet Sheng Weiqiao, the soldiers naturally did not dare to take the initiative and reported to Lu Shiyu. And Lu Shiyu knew Zhao Sheng ¡¯s plan from Zhao Shi early in the morning. Zhao Shi ¡¯s attitude on this matter was not mixed. He thought that Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s rumor was very favored in his mother ¡¯s family. If you heard such news at first, Bacheng is going to be stimulated, in case it will endanger the fetus, will it not be its own responsibility? So the commander refused to say anything, but quietly asked Xuan Feng to explain the ins and outs. He wanted to declare it in Feng ¡¯s decision. Did he tell Sheng Weiqiao? The implication is that if Xuan Yu Feng decides to tell Sheng Weiqiao, then regardless of the impact of Sheng Weiqiao after hearing this, it is not his business. After Xuan Feng heard the news, he was so anxious that he rushed to Chang''an immediately, and rolled his sleeves and pressed Sheng Sheng''s head into Chunbo Lake to be sober and sober! But calm down, but also agreed with Lu Shiyu''s meaning, and decided to hide the matter from Sheng Weiqiao, so as not to stimulate her. After all, although Sheng Weiqiao has gradually become mature and sensible in the past two years, in the end he has been coaxed and brought up, and he firmly believes that his grandfather regards himself as a treasure. Once I learned that the old lady Sheng was really accustomed to her when she hurt her, but it was like a mustard when she used it ... At this moment, there is no chance to rest on a couch. Where can Xu Xuan dare to take risks? Because Lu Shiyu was an outsider in Xuan Yu''s view, he did not mean to intervene in the matter. After the two agreed to conceal Sheng Weiqiao together, they also dispersed, and Quan Dangsheng never sent anyone. However, after Xuan Yu left the handsome account, he could not help discussing the countermeasures with Gongsun Xi and Yi Shan. Gongsun Xi and Yi Shan are all related to Rong Sleeping Crane, and everything is based on Rong Sleeping Crane''s interests. It is natural to be very angry to hear that the old lady Sheng should use Rong Sleeping Crane as bait. Yi Shan even asked to start revenge on the old man Sheng now, so that he knew how to calculate his boss''s end! "Let''s think about how we can''t be pitted now, revenge or something, can we take care of it?" But this proposal was quickly rejected by Feng''s, "That''s Qiao Er''s uncle grandfather, you want How to avenge him? His children and grandchildren are not Qiaoer''s brothers and sisters? In his own words, he has Sheng Xinzhang to deal with it. Qiaoer''s dad can be more reliable than Qiaoer ... Let''s not talk about it first, let''s talk about going to northern Xinjiang first Now, since the old guy is a master who is willing to throw his head and blood for the country and for the people, and he will also pull his children and grandchildren to do so, if I am Meng or King Gaomi, how can I pass such a good chess piece ?! " "Isn''t Gaomi King waiting to see Mizhen unlucky?" "I''m sure I won''t let Qiaoer go to northern Xinjiang ... Who knows if I will just hold that old guy and punch Qiaoer ?!" Because I do n¡¯t know when Sheng ¡¯s grandfather ¡¯s calculations will arrive, when I persuade Sheng Weiqiao not to listen to her grandfather, she may cause her doubts. The three are in a hurry. It is inevitable to think of a solution in a short time. Yi Shan flashed a light in the middle and thought of one thing: "When the slave servant served the county king two years ago, he heard the history reading of the county king. Many emperors will have strange signs. At that time, they asked curiously. Why did the emperors of the kingdom never have any signs when they were born? The king said casually at that time, because the emperors of the kingdom did not need this method or they could not use it. " "That being the case, why not preach the extraordinary origins of the mother-in-law''s belly to inspire people?" "After all, General Huaihua and the King of Kings are also close relatives. If the King of Kings wins the world ¡¯s return, what is the likely performance of him to accompany the King of Gaomi to resist the end and lose the future of the Zhao family?" Xuan Yu Feng and Gong Sun Xi both thought that this action would help Sheng Weiqiao go north, so he confessed on the spot. As for the way to fool Sheng Weiqiao, Xuan Yu came up with the idea that Feng Sisters already knew Rong Yehe and Ji Guanlan relationship ... Yes, this was announced by Feng''s babble, the purpose is to use Sister Shu''s heartfeelings to prevent the grandmother Sheng from acting as grandfather and deceiving Sheng Weiqiao to cancel his plan to go to Xijiang in person! These things happened on these two days. In order to see the Meng family, Sheng Weiqiao repeatedly entangled with Lu Shiyu and Cheng Meizhu, so Xuan Yu hadn''t had a chance to say "belly neutrons are extremely expensive" with his niece. However, Gongsun Xi didn''t know, and thought he had already said it. Only then did the Meng Jiagan ask Sheng Weiqiao to go north personally. He felt that the opportunity to build momentum came, didn''t he say that? After opening the mouth, I saw that Sheng Weiqiao''s expression was wrong, and at this time I could only wait and announce to Feng''s round. Now Xuan Yu Feng has come up with his own reasons, and he said that there should be no problem with this rhetoric. But Sheng Weiqiao was probably deceived by her a lot, but she wasn''t so fooled at the moment. When she heard her eyes narrowed and looked at her for a while, she said, "Auntie, when you say that, the more you tell me that you are hiding it, Do n¡¯t tell me what''s going on! ¡± Xuan Yu Feng said without changing his face: "Then you said that I hid something and refused to tell you?" "Tell me the truth! What happened to Mi Zhen in Xijiang ?!" Sheng Weiqiao grasped her and confirmed, "Is he dangerous?" Xuan Yu Feng said, "The battle situation on his side is still stable. The 200,000 Western Army troops pressed by Jishan Battalion as the supervising team in the past few days, rushed to the eve of the main offense of Ru Ru, Tong Ru The 50,000 forwards have played against each other. Depending on the number of people, Xiaoxiao took a little advantage and rewarded a lot of people ... Well, I used clothes, jewelry, gold, silver, and jewelry that you didn''t take away in West Xinjiang! " "Nanfeng County and Chang''an, your relatives are also very good! I swear! Is it done ?!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her intently, did not feel that she was lying, and was very confused: "Still I think my aunt is hiding me, but if these people are all right, I don''t seem to be worried?" Thinking about this, she rubbed Xuan Yu Feng for a while, seeing that her aunt was unwilling to let go, she had to go ahead and talk about business: "Meng Jiagan is willing to go with us to North Xinjiang, and according to my ideas, take him to North Jiang is the best. Because Meng can''t fall yet, and although this man is loved by Meng Boqin, the city government is not very deep. Once he is sent to Chang''an by Lu Shiyu and given to the Gaomi King, it is difficult to confess. A bad statement to Meng! " "The problem is that Lu Shiyu Bacheng won''t agree with us!" Xuan Yu Feng saw that she didn''t bother herself and asked about it. She was a little calm and completely calmed down, and said, "It depends on what you have to do. After all, everyone''s identity is here. Don''t watch Lu Shiyu spit me an old man." People '', don''t you look at your face? Otherwise, how can a serious woman like me look at me? "Lu Shiyu is Zhao Shi''s confidant. I think his loyalty to Zhao Shi should be more than to my father-in-law!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t expect his aunt to do the work either, and at the moment he groaned and said, "So from Zhao If it ¡¯s appropriate to set out, you may not have hoped to persuade him! But things are unpredictable ... if it does n¡¯t work ... " She glanced at Gongsun Xi next to her. "Taking the Meng family to go to northern Xinjiang can not only prevent Meng from being seized by my father-in-law and chase it down completely, but also sell Meng Boqin a face ... What do you think?" Gongsun thought for a while and said, "According to the observations of his subordinates during this period, at least half of the five thousand rides were brought out by the deputy Cheng Meizhu. At any time, Cheng Meizhu will be the first to look forward! And the relationship between Cheng Meizhu and Lu Shiyu Very good, if you follow the example of Meng Jiagan''s sudden attack on Meng Cheng, the chances of success will be great! " After a pause, he also said, "Of course, after doing that, Cheng Meizhu''s identity will be revealed, which is very difficult to determine. One day, the mother-in-law testified to her subordinates that they have been around you. With his face covered, he went to the coach''s camp and took off Lu Shiyu''s head directly! So the three armies have no head, and who will Cheng Meizhu not be on ?! Under normal circumstances, we can''t doubt that we are on our heads! " Sheng Weiqiao said silently: "This is too risky! Even if you have high martial arts, you can''t treat everyone else as a fool? At this moment, you have already left the territory of the Western Territory. Five thousand fine rides are enough to sweep the nearby states and counties, who is it? Can sneak into the barracks assassin coach? Can you doubt the insiders! And we in the barracks belong to outsiders, they don''t doubt us, do we still doubt each other! This trip is for the general Huaihua, this is not yet When I saw him, I killed his Majesty General first, and did n¡¯t tell him to know, but once he knew it, I was afraid that he had planned to talk well, and he would turn his face! " The so-called Qianjun is easy to obtain. Although Lu Shiyu is far from the rare general of General Zhou, he is also a leader among his peers. Zhao Shi has no military knowledge and can be a No. 2 boss in northern Xinjiang. For so many years, thanks to the team under his control, the damage to any one is bound to be heartbreaking pain. Sheng Weiqiao was not sure at the moment about Zhao Shi''s attitude towards Rong Sleeping Crane, and naturally he could not take such a risk. Xuan Yu Feng''s side reminded her: "But if Cheng Meizhu is exposed, it will also annoy Zhao Shi, will he drop Ning Weihou!" "Then take a step back!" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while and said, "Isn''t Gongsun Haizhu still in Chang''an? If Lu Shiyu insisted on sending the Meng family to Chang''an, because General Huaihua has promised me to go north personally. Then I have The reason is to prevent Lu Shiyu from distributing too many soldiers to be taken to the Meng family! Go back and ask Gongsun Haizhu to help them, and just rob someone! Gongsun Xi and Yi Shan nodded when they heard the words, and said happily, "This method is good!" After a long time on the shore, I''m finally familiar with things! At this moment, in Xijiang, Rong Sleeping Crane wiped the blood drops splashing on his face, listening to the sound of deafening strife under the city, but also revealed a bright smile: "For several years, finally returned to a familiar place It''s up! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 190： Yizhou Standing on the walls of Yizhou City, the first side of the western Xinjiang, the crowd looked like ants and floods, and as the rolling stones and hot water and oil fell, the tide receded. Even the new wind of the call sign still blows the thick **** atmosphere of the city next day. If viewed from a high altitude, the Yizhou City at this moment looks like a mandala that is slowly spreading out. In the white snow, it opens with a glamorous red. Lu Shiyu''s ministry escorted Sheng Weiqiao the day after the Yanbodu crossing, and Ruzh''s striker arrived at the border sixty miles, while Rong Yehe took the 3,000 Jishan camp and held 100,000 Western Army soldiers at the border. Le Yangwen and Xu Lianshan urged Ni Jidao to pass the order of the remaining 100,000 Western Army forces, and urgently repaired the city guards. On this day alone, due to disobedience, slack work, gathering up troubles, etc., there were hundreds of soldiers who were killed by chickens and tamarins. The relaxation of the Western Army is evident. The result of the 100,000-foot troop to 50,000 ruru rides was Rongyehe ¡¯s small victory. This small victory was not caused by the disparity in strength, but the devoted devotion of the Fuzhen Department, which explained the ru-ru forwards like bamboo beans. This kind of exhaustive information, especially the results of the night between the beggars of the general Qi Gangan and the lieutenant of the army, Rong Sleeping Crane and Le Yangwen, etc. However, the victory of the Da Mu army is over. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers died in this battle. Ten thousand were lost, and some escaped. After Rong Yehe ordered the withdrawal to Yizhou City, he ran in, but was found by Jishan Camp the next day. Out, nodding in public, to emulate. "Where is the military heart unavailable!" In the face of such a situation, Le Yangwen and others are all facing the sinking water. "Even if it is guarded by the city, it has a geographical advantage. Such a soldier and soldier have no ambition. Thinking of surrender ... At least hundreds of people who killed the Ruru forward''s hands before they surrendered on their knees were rushed by Ruru and beheaded directly! So if there are no reliable people on the walls, they will fight. The staircase just came up, and then it flew away ... the consequences were unthinkable! " Rong Yehe calmly said: "From today on, Gu, Mr. Leyang, Lianshan, and Yingdun will each stand on one side of the city wall, and the city wall that Ruru mainly attacks will be left alone by the town." "King County, this can only relieve the urgent needs." Le Yangwen reminded him, "so the four of us were seen on the wall and couldn''t get away, there was no time to organize the overall situation, let alone take care of the city! Even Gao Yiyi and Meng''s family did None of them are there, but others don''t say that Ni Jidao is a hidden danger after all! " "Then there is a rogue in the city, which is usually a disease of ringworm. If you are instigated at this moment, or if you are indulging yourself, you will be raging around the city, and it may shake the overall situation!" He sighed, "In the final analysis, our time in Yizhou is too short. In these few days, there is no way to teach the army and the people to fight against Ruru in one heart! The terrible thing is that the western Xinjiang is not like the northern Xinjiang. This place has been here for a long time. I am afraid that I have forgotten Ruru ¡¯s brutality, just like the soldiers who surrendered on their knees. Many people, even if they have heard how Ruru treats my big Mu people, are just lucky to think that they are kneeling Welcome to the ground and despise, you will have a chance to live! " "It''s just an expedient measure," said Rong Yehe, slowly. "Mr. Don''t worry, if you want everyone to fight against one another, you don''t need to operate for many years." He smiled coldly, "Let them thoroughly despair, understand that there is no way to live except to take the sword and Ruru desperately, and those who want to live will naturally rise up and fight!" He also said, "The solitary arrangement of the Fuzhen Department outside the city, leaving Ni Jidao, Dai Gulian, and Lou Peng ... just to prepare for this moment!" The following day, Rong Sleeping Crane stared at Ni Jidao''s three men to watch the battle on the tower. While the young county king took the arrow to inspect the battle, he also shot and killed a Ruzh officer who was too close to the battlefield, which caused a section of the wall nearby. The morale of the soldiers has improved somewhat ... but it is only the soldiers in this period, and the improvement is not obvious. Although the three of them were fighting in the rain with swords, swords and swords in the early years, they have been nourished and honored in these years, but they have already sold all their ambitions in the Jinxiudui. In the face of the **** scene of tens of thousands of people killing, they have no demeanour. Even a little dizzy, seeing this, they persuaded Rong Sleeping Crane to withdraw to the city, mainly to take them down: "The county king has a distinguished status, is a city full of safety and security, and I also invite you to be involved in danger!" However, Rong Sleeping Crane ignored it at all. Not only did he look around, encourage soldiers, dispatch troops, and pull them wherever he went, but the three men''s footsteps were slightly procrastinating and the guards around them were murderous. His eyes flew over, silently forcing them to follow. This situation has made Ni Jidao''s three people bitter. They cursed him that he had better be shot or scared by the head of the city. In short, don''t drag them on if you want to die! The Rong Sleeping Crane is not a man of courage, but his martial arts is also very clever. What made Ni Jidao''s three people puzzled is his strange familiarity with this kind of scenes like rain and arrows. In addition to self-protection, there are still efforts to take care of the left and right guards. Of course, Ni Jidao''s three are also within the scope of his partial protection. This part means that the arrows that go towards them are aimed at the fatal place, and Rong Sleeping Crane will shoot down. But if it is not fatal, for example, Dai Gulian was brutally hit by an arrow, Rong Sleeping Crane would have the right to not see it! "It wo n¡¯t work like this, if you do n¡¯t, Ru Ru has n¡¯t called in yet, we have to confess the three old lives in that child''s hands!" With the opportunity of Dai Gulian''s injury, Ni Jidao and the three finally got the content Sleeping Crane gave mercy to allow them to leave the wall. The three gathered in Daifu and waited for the doctor to treat Dai Gulian''s wound. After Dai Gulian cleared the field, he miserably sent a message to Ni and Lou Peng said, "You must think of a trick!" Ni Jidao said with a bitter smile: "Why don''t you want to think about it? It''s just that the other side, General Meng and his party have all gone to the building! Previously, according to General Meng''s intention, the military power was handed over to that child. Now, apart from the family, The rest of us just couldn''t make a call at all! In this case, how can we fight him ?! " "It''s an extraordinary period, and the child is cruel." Lou Peng also agreed with Ni Jidao. "If you don''t have a perfect grasp, you will defy that child. What if he treats us with poisoned hands? Our family is small, but we can In Yizhou City! " The three were frustrated for a long time, and finally Ni Jidao gritted his teeth and proposed: "Mo Ru ... trust Ruzh?" Dai Gulian and Lou Peng were shocked and said, "This ... how does this make it ?!" "How can it be impossible?" Ni Jidao asked back, "In the end we have been operating in West Xinjiang for many years. Even if we don''t have the heart of the soldiers, there are always one or two confidants! Now Mi Zhen children are gaining momentum, these confidants may not be trusted. Maybe it ¡¯s not possible for them to work hard with the children of Mizhen for us. At night, we would never ask for our request to go out of the city, let alone what the Western Army ¡¯s idea is, we do n¡¯t know yet. , Who will die ?! " "If we are accepted by Ruru after leaving the city and get the benefit, shouting under the city will make Yizhou City know that resistance is just a dead end. If you want to survive, you must kill Mizhen children and surrender Ruru! So West Xinjiang The army does not need to work hard anymore, what are they unwilling to do ?! " "Can Ruru treat us kindly?" Dai Gulian and Lou Peng looked at each other and asked hesitantly, "According to the people under Mizhen''s hands, when Mizhen personally took the army to the border with Ruru forward two days ago, , Those soldiers who surrendered on their knees, but all beheaded by Ru Ru, were **** on the saddle! " Ni Jidao said with a sneer: "Mi Zhen, a child who doesn''t know the heights and heights of his heart, is devoted to defending Yizhou, and naturally wants to make up lies that are cruel and inhuman and refuse to accept the death to threaten the Western Army! What happened that day, we were not here at all Who knows what he said is true or false? But we were stared at by the old guy of Le Yangwen to watch the soldiers and fortifications in the city, but we knew that Le Yangwen had been given the order of the children of Mizhen, and he did not kill chickens and monkeys! " "That being the case, God knows if those soldiers were killed by the celestial body ?!" He also said, "Even if Ruru really kills the surrendered soldiers, but the three of us are generals, how can we compare with the soldiers? They also kill the surrendered soldiers, anyway, the small soldiers are insignificant! If we kill us, Why do n¡¯t you want to go up and down in Yizhou City? Even people like us, surrender is a dead end, not to mention them? Of course, you must die with Ru Ru! If you treat us kindly, you will inevitably feel that Yizhou City is up and down. Rescue, in order to survive, might as well surrender Ruru! " "Such an incomprehensible strategy ... What''s so stupid about Ruru''s commander?" Dai Gulian and Lou Peng pondered for a moment, but they were still a little undecided: "This makes sense, too! However, after all, we are generals of Damu, and we and our family members are all rewarded by the court. This surrender, a half-life Rongma earned the fame, but It''s going to be a mess! So it''s not a last resort, so check it out! " Dai Gulian also said, "What''s more, I was injured at the moment, and it''s normal for me to rest in bed for a few days. You can''t rest assured, take care of me personally, drag it on ... and wait for the next fierce battle, Children of Mizhen may not care for us? " "You don''t see the coffin, don''t weep!" Ni Jidao heard and sighed, "Don''t you see it yet? Mi Zhen''s children wouldn''t be assured of us at all, or they wouldn''t even press us when they go to the city to fight the war." If he is really too busy, he will never care about us, but he will simply kill him! " He also said, "Not to mention that I and Lao are not doctors. If you are injured, you can stay in the mansion to heal. How can we stay with you all the time?" Dai Gulian''s eyes flashed: "If not, if Mizhen is going to hold you up the wall next time, you will also find a chance to get hurt, and then use the excuse to nourish and get away?" "We haven''t been on the battlefield for years. That scene, in retrospect, my heart beats a little faster!" Ni Jidao said, "Still looking for a chance to be injured? The arrows in the chaos don''t have long eyes. In case of a miss, what? Did n¡¯t he just die? " "Lao Ni, you are really stupid!" Lou Peng laughed when she heard that she had an idea. "Anyway, we have no reason to go to the city wall if we are injured. In that case, why go to the city wall and suffer Arrow? !!! Can''t fall down in the city, and fall off immediately when you return to your house? " Ni Jidao said this and then nodded again and again. So the two can''t wait to leave with the same old Dai Lin. On the way back to their respective residences, a man who fell from the leg immediately became weak and said that one would burn a cup of tea after returning to the house. What I never expected was that Rong Sleeping Crane would not eat this set at all. After listening to the obituary of the two housekeepers, he directly ordered: "As long as the person is not dead and he cannot reach the city wall, then he will carry it up! Even Dai Gulian, who was released after his injury today, was affected. "Is his leg okay? Minger will go to the tower to supervise the battle by himself! Otherwise, do n¡¯t leave his legs alone!" After saying this to Ni Jidao''s ears, it was sunny and thunderous! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 191： Jingguan and the right person "Lao Ni is right!" The three of them suddenly couldn''t afford to dress up and couldn''t keep up with their legs. After disguising themselves, they gathered in Daifu again and agreed with their teeth, "This cruel child, Nai It''s hard to let us go !!!! " "I don''t know which child''s muscles are wrong ?!" Dai Gulian said with a grudge, "In the case of West Xinjiang, we old people who have been in business for many years can''t keep it. Where is a younger junior who has just arrived? Confidence? Or did he think he had won the No. 1 prize, and he would be the No. 1 King of Heaven, what can he do? !!! It is simply arrogant and arrogant !!! Lou Peng said, "He doesn''t have to worry about death, but he has to drag us innocent people, it is really sinister!" "Even General Meng and they withdrew. It can be seen that Meng''s are not optimistic about Yizhou at this time." Ni Jidao said bitterly. "The supreme commander of the Western Army should be General Meng. He is General Yun Yi, a higher level than us. Both are high. If you leave without permission, the imperial court will ask you some questions in the future. But with Meng''s support, how can you make him a child of this family? "However, even if Mi Zhen has taken over the military power and has not been dismissed, people in Yizhou naturally have the responsibility of keeping the soil!" "Once you lose your head, Mi Zhen is the first to bear the brunt ... But Gaomi is the son of Gaomi, who has Gaomi''s support. It is the three of us who say they should not be treated as dead ghosts!" "Otherwise, Mi Zhen is busy like anything at this moment, and the military power is passed. What should we do if we go to the city to supervise the battle ?!" "To say something bad, just see the battlefield of the battlefield and went upstairs. The soldiers saw it, and it was good to be disheartened. It wouldn''t help them at all!" "I think, this child is already thinking about it. If we don''t show up, we will go wrong. Anyway, it can be said that he relied on the power of Assassination and the King of the County to take care of everything, and we are not allowed to intervene, then we also No responsibility is required. " "But we have appeared in the city, and if something happens in the future, we can naturally shirk on our heads!" "When General Meng came to Western Xinjiang, he contacted us a few." "When I left, I didn''t even say hello. Even the girls we gave him to serve on the couch were locked in the backyard and left like that!" "You say ..." "Will he and Mi Zhen''s children feel that Xijiang can''t keep it this time, so that they can reach an agreement and use our backs in exchange for their smooth passage in the future?" Both Dai Gulian and Lou Peng have changed their faces: Rong Yehe and Meng Jiagan are the representatives of King Gaomi and Meng, respectively, and they both descended to the west of Xinjiang. One is the chief executive and the other is the military general. It is said that something went wrong in West Xinjiang, and neither of them could run away. It is necessary to be held accountable. But the former is Gao''s son-in-law, who has only a few sons? The latter is Zheng Guogong''s grandson. Although Zheng Guogong has many grandchildren under his knees, everyone knows that Meng Jiagan is the most favored one. The three men, Ni Jidao, used to do prestige and blessing in the frontiers, and their vigilance was loose. In the past few years, they have not paid attention to the situation of Chaotang. Naturally, it is not clear what the specific attitudes of King Gaomi and Zheng Guogong towards their descendants. These two giants will never give up their heirs. Then they felt that West Xinjiang could not keep it. So, isn''t it reasonable for Ni Jidao''s speculation? There was silence in the room for a while, and then Dai Gulian trembled and said, "If this is the case ... what shall we do ?!" Ni Jidao said nothing. Lou Peng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. After a while, Qiang Yan laughed and said, "Isn''t the old Ni Fang just saying the clear way? Since Damu is not kind to us, he can''t blame us for being injustice to Damu! I can see it clearly. Say that we and our family members have been rewarded by Da Mu. In the final analysis, those rewards have not been killed by one shot at a time, but should we deserve it? " "That being the case, at this moment, the two giants of the imperial court will join hands to not give us a way to live, and do not rely on Ruru, can you wait for death!" "The problem is that Mizhen now controls the city." Dai Gulian looked at him. "If he really reached an agreement with the Meng Jiagan, he would use our three to explain to the court ... Do you think he will quietly sleep for us? A chance to go and run for Ruru? " Lou Peng immediately froze. Still, Ni Jidao comforted them: "Don''t you say it before? We don''t think Xijiang can hold it. Why don''t the soldiers and civilians in Yizhou City think so? But now they are forced to seduce Mi Zhen''s children. Keep your scalp on guard! As long as you can give them a chance, why worry that the child will not fall ?! " "In the end, he has only been in West Xinjiang for a few days? I don''t know much about the Western Army camp, and I want everyone in this big city to listen to him ... Where does he come from?" "So it''s not too late, let''s take action tonight, lest night long dreams!" Dai Gulian and Lou Peng thought for a moment, determined, "In order to prevent being hit by Mi Zhen, we still act separately and find ourselves Trusted subordinates? " The matter was so decided. The three returned to their homes, cleaned up, contacted their confidants, and arranged for their family members ... This night, the wind and snow were heavy, and the stars and moons were hidden. They were relieved to some extent, and they thought God was unaware of them. However, early in the morning, the unexpectedly large view of Beijing under the west gate surprised the city soldiers! It was built by Dai Gulian, Lou Peng, and their most respected son-in-law, pet, and confidant''s head. To prove their identity, they were thrown out of the city on the snow next to them. Soft and printed letters and other objects. "General Dai and General Lou are already the second highest ranks in the Western Territory after the King of Kings and General Meng. They are trying to defect to the Ruru Camp at night. Is this the result, let alone others?" When the soldier was terrified, a message spread quickly. Throughout the city, "Ruru is cruel, before in northern Xinjiang, every time I met my big people, regardless of military and civilians, regardless of gender, old or young, they did not stay alive! Even beautiful women, õå. õï, also waved their swords. Is such an alien as inferior to the beast, do you still expect them to have any compassion? " "I don''t want to be slaughtered like a pig and dog, then pick up a knife and fight with them !!!" "The king of counties, the view of Beijing under the city, shocked the entire city, so many military and civilians took up the courage and decided to co-exist with the city, but many people were directly frightened and became more and more afraid." Half a day later, While Rong Sleeping Crane walked down the city wall for lunch, the people quietly came to confess, "Some people even plan to misbehave, and the storeroom ... King King, you poison your hand in exchange for Ruru''s net!" Rong Yehe has n¡¯t spoken yet, and the right and left guards have been incredible: ¡°Jishan camp killed a group of soldiers who had not thought about it before and passed it. This was when Ru Ru first committed a crime and had not yet attacked the city! The streets were full of blood, and the frightened crowds scattered ... Why did they forget the lesson in just a few days ?! " "It''s hard for Ru Ru to kill, isn''t our knife happy ?!" Moreover, "Dai Gulian and Lou Peng''s heads are still under their heads. Where do these people come to be confident and Ruru will spare them ?! Isn''t this long?" "Nothing else, the Jishan camp is too soft!" At this time, Gongsun Yingdun ran over with his rice bowl and asked Rong Sleeping Crane to ask for some things. After hearing the words, he glanced around and saw that there was no Jishan camp. "Hundreds of people were killed and they couldn''t hold their ground! I don''t know how they crossed the border in the West at first? Bacheng was Ni Jidao. They were too wasteful to get out of it? We changed our executioner on Toshima and just let it go. To ensure that this whole city will not be forgotten in this life! " "That''s true!" The guards felt very reasonable. "The killing depends on how you kill it. Although the stabbing is fast, you can''t get too much shock. Or, the county king, send the brother who was responsible for the execution to go. Help those idiots wake up? " Rong Yehe smiled at Gongsun Yingdun. I always saw that Gongsun Yingdun shrank his head and didn''t dare to say anything, and the guards around him realized that he didn''t look at each other''s eyes, noses, and noses, and then said lightly, "What have you been told before?" "... Jishan camp and Wuyi camp are your subordinates, just like the left arm and the right arm, only looking at the ability, regardless of qualifications." Gongsun Yingdu answered timidly. Rong Shuihe said, "What did you just say?" "... Subordinates are guilty!" Gongsun Yingtun could not wait to bury himself in the rice bowl, regretted his mouth quickly. Unfortunately, it was too late to regret it. Rong Yehe announced on the spot that he would be relieved of all his duties. He would be relegated to Delang from Gopin, who was responsible for the defense of one of the city walls. He was replaced by Yan Kezhen, the captain of Zhaowu, who was promoted to the sixth rank of Jishan Camp, promoted by the line of fire. The two ranks were the generals from Wupin who were responsible for defending the northern wall. After Le Yangwen knew this, he came to Gongsun Yingdun to intercede: "But an unintentional remark, and because Jishan Camp imitates the rules of the army, all the military law is public, and the punishment is not proficient. The previous killing of chickens and monkeys, It was true that he could not do his home and did not act as a deterrent. Why should the county king be so severe? In the end, the county king''s nephew. " Rong Yehe said: "Whether in Wuyi camp or Jishan camp, there are a lot of people who have the ability to outperform him. The reason why he was appointed to the office at the beginning was to think that I had only received the handwritten letter from Brother Chang''an two days ago and let Gu Gu He has more opportunities for sharpening. Gu has already made an exception for him. He doesn''t want to unite his colleagues, but he is willing to pull out gangs, so he can continue to be alone. Who can rest assured ?! No need to say more! " Then he said, "Let Yan Keji work well, don''t think too much!" When Le Yangwen saw that he was determined, he didn''t say more about it. He just wanted to tell Yan Kezhen to take care of himself, and he couldn''t be lazy, because Rong Yehe didn''t argue with what Gongsun Ying Dun said. In fact, The basic skills of the former Shaohaizhu are okay. How to say that he is also the son of the owner. Although he had his elder elder brother earlier, Shao ¡¯s seat could n¡¯t go to him, but he was born under the owner ¡¯s knees. I followed Rong Sleeping Crane to listen to lessons under the hands of Tong Guanlan for many years. If I don''t learn well, I will always remember some fur. Later, the Gongsun family was changed. He became the master of the sea, and was brought to the side by Gongsun Yao to adjust it. The momentum of the sealord was a little bit. Since then, he has been following Rong Yehe. Rong Yehe said that he was used as a slave, but after all, he was the natural flesh and blood of a life-saving benefactor and a big brother, and was actually cultivated and taught by half a disciple. Compared to the many wild roads in Wuyi Camp and Jishan Camp, Gongsun Yingdun actually belongs to those who have the skills and have seen the big scenes. Le Yangwen naturally has to worry about Yan Kezhen''s bad performance and lost the face of Jishan camp. For them, the loss of Yizhou City is simply unthinkable! "But those dazzled things in the city can''t be ignored." Le Yangwen thought that Yan Kezhen replaced Gongsun Yingdun. Although it meant Rong Sleeping Crane, he should also give Wuyiying a face so that the two parties would not have a problem. , He proposed, "Will you ask the executioner of Wuyi camp?" "This is not necessary." However, Rong Yehe shook his head, revealing a smile that seemed non-smiling. "Someone is best suited to do this, and the lone party has already passed on to him ... presumably already doing it now?" " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 192： Military heart The person said by Rong Yehe is standing in the box room of Shishifu at the moment, and can''t help but wipe his cold sweat: "Dai Gulian and Lou Peng ... The county king will really let me off ?!" "It depends on your father''s next performance." It was his daughter, Ni Yanying, who was high above him, but the girl was completely out of courting and courtesy in front of him. He has high toes and carelessly played with the nine-turn exquisite bracelet of red gold rings and beads on his wrist, and said leisurely, "The king of the county is now on the occasion of employment. If you do well and make the king feel that you are useful, it is best to be useful. The King of Kings naturally won''t take you. " "If you are confused with Dai Gulian and Lou Peng''s two dim headed old men, Yang Fengyin is wrong, and you don''t cherish the opportunity given by the county king ... Then, who can blame?" Ni Jidao was agitated: "Yan Ying! Are you confused? I''m your father! Your last name is Ni! If I have a three-length and two-short, the Ni family will definitely not be better. What good can you do then? What is this? It''s time, are you still talking to me here ?! " He glanced around and saw that there was silence inside and out, and there was no trace of a third person. He lowered his voice and said gravely, "Did the King of Zhenzhen promise you something? It''s just that the words of a man can''t be trusted. This world The girl ¡¯s family thought about it well, how can she not rely on her mother ¡¯s family? Look at the concubine of King Mizhen, who is rich and rich, and is said to be loved by the king of Mizhen. She is still pregnant now! Without Ni''s support, I''m afraid I can''t stand in the backyard, let alone the rest? " "You have always been a clever boy. You are not like those little girls who are not sensible, and are coaxed by men''s words?" "Dad don''t say that he is not a man!" But Ni Yanying gave him a scornful comment and said, "This man can''t be trusted. I don''t have to go out of the house to see your daughter!" She sneered sullenly. "I thought, how much thought and strategy did I spend to please you? To say something unpleasant, change to someone with a little conscience, let alone a dad, a godfather, and You do n¡¯t have to turn your head and do n¡¯t hesitate to send me off to be small! What about you? ¡± Ni Ji said busyly: "Isn''t Dad just for your goodness? You also know that the King of Zhenzhen and General Meng arrived in Yizhou at that time. Our house was sandwiched in the middle, and a little carelessness was the cause of the broken body! You gave General Meng Being small, although wronged, at least I can borrow Meng''s light, and I can continue to live even if the Ni family is gone! " "What''s more, Dad has also won you the treatment of a legitimate wife in the territory of West Xinjiang!" Ni Yanying laughed angrily and said, "Oh, so, you sent me this niece to be a kid, I want to thank you ?!" She didn''t wait for Ni Jidao to speak, she suddenly turned her face and said, "I strangle you with this shameless old thing !!! The court is just blind, so I let you be like this to preside over West Xinjiang for years! You see people Mengshi, too It ¡¯s to send her daughter as a bargaining chip. Anyway, Zheng Guogong ¡¯s daughter is Queen Emperor Zheng, the Meng eleven daughter of Meng ¡¯s four-bedroom daughter, how can she be a concubine on the jade dish! ¡± "Looking at King Gaomi again, the eldest daughter of Qingfang County is married to the elder son of the two dynasties, Huaiyuan Hou Yuanliuguang; the eldest granddaughter Jian''an Jun is married to Xinke, and the young and promising Huang Wubu!" "Even if it is a family in Namcheon-gun, it is a small place to talk about, but who is the husband who is looking for his daughter? If you want to be good, you must be the king of Mizhen County !!!" "Where are you ?!" "Wife, concubine, sons and daughters are more than a pair of Meng Jiagan!" "Dignified niece rushed to make a little man!" "The daughter-in-law who sent Xiaoyu and Jialou to the red house is not as refreshing as you!" "If it weren''t for our eyebrows, I would have doubted that I was born to you at all !!!" "It''s been 18 years of mold, and it''s just like your father !!!" "But you still have a face here and say it''s good for me!" "You should be fortunate that I was born a daughter and cannot support the portal. For the identity of Miss Guanjia, I can''t help but bear you!" "If I were a man, you old **** would have been killed by me and replaced !!!" Ni Yanying yelled, and wished to confide all the anger that had been accumulated in the heart over the years! She has always been articulate and quick-minded, and her father and daughter are indeed Ni Ji reasoning. The face she was scolded by is purple and she is so annoyed that she wants to have an attack. When she feels guilty, she loses her anger. What kind of relationship does the sleeping crane have? He simply stood still for a while, and Ni Yanying was still eloquently counting his grievances at Ni House, and all kinds of deeds that were not worthy of being a father or a husband by Ni Jidao. Some people were impatient. Yi Liuhan walked in directly from the outside with a face on his face: "You have no end ?! The King of the King asked you to see your father for serious business, not to make you wicked and angry!" "... Uh, elder sister, sorry, I''m out of shape." Ni Yanying froze, her face a little embarrassed, but she used to look at Ni Jidao''s face from an early age, she was good at adapting, and she didn''t think she couldn''t let it go. On stage, she turned a little red-faced and red-faced, and turned to Ni Jidao innocently, cleared her throat, and said, "Just the three things you did with Dai Gulian and Lou Peng that died 10,000 times are not wronged! However, The king of kindness, alone, gives you a chance! " "Since you have deceived Dai Gulian and Lou Peng out of the city and made Jingguan, and set an example for the military and civilians in this city, then, of course, those cartilages who don''t know how to play should naturally solve it!" "You dare not dare to fight, and you dare not fight for power. Now only the ordinary people, or low-ranking officers and clerks are fainted, aren''t you too tied up?" Ni Yanying sneered and said, "If this is the case, I don''t think you should live anymore, just go on with Dai Gulian and accompany them. This is what makes me come in person !!!" Ni Jidao became embarrassed and became angry: "If you are a female streamer, would you dare to do this to me if you did not rely on the prestige of the county king?" He told Yiliu again, "Girl, you can see that this base was originally my own flesh and blood. Once I gained power, I treated my biological father in this way, showing my heart! How can such a person stay in the Shishi Mansion? Did the county princess and Mrs. Feng worry about it? Why not turn her back to Ni House? " As soon as Ni Yanying heard her, her face changed slightly. Fortunately, Yi Liu did not even look at Ni Jidao, but said coldly: "The king of the county let Miss Miss convey your errands clearly? Didn''t you hear them clearly, please ask as soon as possible! Don''t get time If you delay the county king, you don''t have ten heads to cut off! As for Miss Table, you have Mrs. Feng and the county princess, and you don''t need to remember it! " Then he sneered, "You look down on the female streamers? The women who are calling to you now are the female streamers! If you don''t agree, just die!" "Tigress!" Ni Jidao then realized that the confidante in front of the King of Zhenzhen was also her daughter? He consciously lost his face, but he didn''t have the courage to tear his face with Yi Liu, only secretly said, "You are arrogant now! After the city breaks, the Ruzhan army comes in and sees your charming appearance this month. I know how much I like it! By that time, I will see that you will become a ruined willow. Even if you die, you will humiliate your parents! " Of course, he didn''t dare to say these words in half a word, and after humming and confirming the specific content and scope of the errand with Ni Yanying, he went away. Immediately after he left, Ni Yanying changed his courteous look, and gathered around Yilu, who was still cold, to betray him: "Sister, I know I''m wrong! Blame me for my life''s suffering, and spread such a dear, Over the years, the bitter water in my heart is really endless! I just thought about the county king''s affairs, and I don''t know why. When I saw him, I was angry, and I could not help but turned over the old account! I definitely didn''t mean it! My sister didn''t tell the King of Kings, okay? I won''t do it next time! " "The King of Kings is very busy now, so he''s too lazy to care about you for such a trivial matter!" Yi Liu gave her a look of expression without expression, and said coldly, "But I may not speak so well! The King of Kings gave you to me, I naturally have to deal with him! If you do n¡¯t perform well, the county king thinks I am incompetent ... you know the consequences! " Ni Yanying heard that he took a subconscious snoring, and the smile on his face was a little stiff, but he still smiled strongly: "Sister rest assured, I remember it!" After hesitating, I couldn''t help but ask again, "But ... I did n¡¯t mean to retaliate, but my dad has nothing to do except for greed and corruption in these years! At this moment, the county kings all stood in battle on the city wall, but I gave my dad manpower and power to tour the city ... not to mention whether he would take the opportunity to be detrimental to the king of the county. The screwdriver was stunned. When was he thinking of murdering the king of the county and surrendering out of the city? How confused! " "Just like my dad, can the bombs hold them down?" Yi Liu sneered and said, "You can rest assured! It''s not just your dad who is visiting the city! If he has the manpower to make a temporary patchwork, he will find the trouble for the county king. It wo n¡¯t be so far as it is now! " "As for whether he can hold those people down ..." Having said that, Yi Liu glanced at Ni Yanying a little bit, saying, "Just look at how he didn''t know about you? In the words of Jun Wang, some people are embarrassed and ugly to outsiders, but right With his own people, there is nothing more powerful and powerful than him! " The development of the next thing is just as she said. Ni Jidao was in the presence of Meng Jiagan, and did not dare to say anything in front of Rong Sleeping Crane. Even his natural daughter, Ni Yanying, borrowed the power of Rong Sleeping Crane to keep him silent. However, facing the bottom group of people who have to rely on the mountain, but not on the mountain, they have no power, he immediately came to the spirit! Only three or two days before and after, there were no major movements, and a group of people who were eager to sell the city to survive were brought to life, not to mention the riot, that was not even dare to say a word! "Why not say that there is a specialization in the surgery industry? I only heard before that he and the two who were Jingguan teamed up to take control of the Western Army. It wasn''t the smoky air that was noisy once or twice, but he still sat on the seat for many years. The Tao is useless. "After hearing the news from Wuyiying and Jishanying, they couldn''t help feeling." Now think about it, it can be so inviting and hateful ... there are some brushes in the end. " People in Wuyi camp are not convinced: "His methods, the brothers responsible for torture in our camp are actually all. When we are at sea, there are many more tricks than this method! But the county king did not let us When he went, he was told to show off the limelight! " However, the words were only ridiculed by his companions: "The king himself is a master of torture, would he not know? This is not because he is afraid of dirtying our hands. This kind of hateful and annoying work is specially arranged for This kind of outsider Ni Jidao did it, and made our people free up, and made a magnificent military achievements! I don''t understand the kindness and thoughtfulness, and thought it was a showman ... it''s stupid! " As if to prove this person''s words, Ni Jidao did **** suppression of the looming mess in this city, and Rong Sleeping Crane raised the gold and silver treasures to the city wall to reward those who killed the heroes on the spot! The old boss is so cruel, the new boss is so generous, and the two are gone. 200,000 Western Army ... Well, although there was a lot of damage in the middle, Rong Yehe announced that the Western Army was on the same day as Ruru ¡¯s offense. The city recruited young and strong soldiers to join the army, so the overall number was almost the same or even exceeded. The military heart of the 200,000 Western Army was taken for granted to Rong Sleeping Crane, and it was fast. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 193： Sheng Weiqiaos eloquence When the western Xinjiang was killing with Yizhou as the center, Lu Shiyu was discussing with Meng Jiagan''s disposal with Cheng Meizhu: "It is most secure to send it to Changan. The problem is that the princess of the county does not want to go to Changan at this time, and plans to go to northern Xinjiang ... If you divide the army, you are afraid that the county princess will be dissatisfied if you divide too much, and think that there is not enough staff left to protect her; if you divide less, Meng will certainly intercept people halfway! " Cheng Meizhu remembered Xu Zijing''s instructions, and if he could follow Sheng Weiqiao, he would follow Sheng Weiqiao, and he said, "It would be better to take it to the north of Xinjiang, according to the meaning of the princess of the county!" "This is not okay." Lu Shiyu frowned, "General Huaihua is still under Meng Boqin, and Meng Jiagan is Meng Boqin''s favorite son. Even if it is not, Meng Boqin will not let him fall for Meng''s future. It ¡¯s in our hands! So, I ¡¯m afraid we ¡¯ll just step into northern Xinjiang, and Meng Boqin will send an army to ''take'' him back and handle it for himself! ¡± "When the time comes, how can Wang Ye attack Meng''s side?" Cheng Meizhu thought for a while and said, "General, the general will say something heartwarming: Do you think General Huaihua agrees to the county princess to go north in person, what does this mean?" "..." Lu Shiyu frowned, "You mean ...? Although General Huaihua meant to pay the King of Zhenzhen County, he has always listened to Wang Ye! At least from the recent letters, I ca n¡¯t see the general He has a clear choice. In that case, how can we be the subordinates? "The prince and the king are the uncle ¡¯s father and son. Even if there are some discords, they are still a family in the final analysis." Cheng Meizhu said, "Why are we outsiders so clearly separated? Besides, Beijiang said it was Meng Boqin''s territory, and General Huaihua was not Nothing! Meng Boqin wants to grab people, and the brothers under our hands are not vegetarian! " "However, he sent Meng Jiagan to Chang''an. The others said the embargo. Because of the words of Sister Shu, Chongxin Hou and Yong Ningbo of the four rooms of the Meng family have frequently risen among the embargo during this time, even if the foundation is unstable. How could it be better than Wang Ye? In case Meng used the embargo to intercept, even if we persuaded the county princess to send Thai troops to **** Meng Jiagan, would it be safe? " "After all, hundreds of thousands of embargoes are stationed in Shanglin Garden, which is enough to make the entire Gyeonggi Wai airtight!" "The Chongxin Hou and the Yongning brothers are at odds with the Meng family. It is said that the Sister Shu family promoted them for this reason." Lu Shiyu shook his head. "Although they have entered the parade, they may have hundreds of thousands of them. Take command? Let alone the nobles in the palace, even the nobles in Chang''an, can''t sleep. " Speaking of Emperor Xuanjing who has been in the harem for many years, he can sit on the throne steadily regardless of the political affairs. Except that Gaomi King and Meng Shi have been unable to separate the victory and defeat, it is also closely related to the embargo. The embargo is probably hereditary, and it has been passed down from generation to generation since the founding of the country. It does not involve any political affairs, does not ask the royal grudges, and whoever is loyal to the throne. So they sometimes seem less flattering, but at least they can be trusted. Because most of the embargoes are hereditary, brothers like Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan, even relying on the words of Sister Shu, were forcibly pushed into the ranks of the embargo, but they were also severely rejected. Therefore, Lu Shiyu did not think that Meng Guiyu, who was the general of Zuo Weiwei, could count on how many people could die for him in such a short time. "No matter how bad the relationship between the Chongxin Hou brothers and the Meng family is, they are all a family. The so-called two Meng words cannot be written in one stroke." Cheng Meizhu said, "In other things, the Chongxin Hou brothers may even see Zheng Guogong''s excitement. This time, this incident will affect the entire Meng family. If their brothers continue to stand by and watch, once Meng''s downfall, will they be spared? Therefore, Meng''s family at this time must be a city! " "As for saying that they can''t command all the embargoes, but some are enough. After all, the Chunbo Lake Marine Division alone has tens of thousands of people. And on the side of Wang Ye, none of the high-level members of the embargo have been entangled. If we are The prince of the county was escorted to Chang''an, and all the members were dispatched. Perhaps there was still certainty. If I can only divide the troops, how can I be safe? " Lu Shiyu smashed his mouth with a toothache and said, "It''s better to persuade the county princess to change her mind!" "The princess of the county has made her mind clear!" Cheng Meizhu said, "General Huaihua has persuaded several times, but in the end it wasn''t real, but she had to agree? This geek was not an ordinary star who grew up, let us Such a rough person, how can I persuade her? Don''t say a few more words, she will be embarrassed to get angry. " While saying this, someone outside came to confess that Sheng Weiqiao asked Lu Shiyu to speak. "It seems that the county princess is thinking about it and wants to tell you what the Meng family did." Cheng Meizhu said to Lu Shiyu, "Would you like to talk to this county princess and make a decision?" Lu Shiyu sighed and said, "These twists and turns ... sometimes I really want to care about everything, and rushed to fight Ruru for three hundred rounds. I complained, and finally went out to clean my robes. When he arrived at Sheng Weiqiao''s camp, he really saw the ceremony and tea served, and Sheng Weiqiao opened the door and talked about the Meng family''s things: "General Meng''s generous actions, presumably General Lu, like me, have in mind! Now we have been out of West Xinjiang The army will turn to the north, but we do not know how General Lu intends to arrange General Meng? " Lu Shiyu hit Tai Chi: "The general is still waiting for the command of General Huaihua and the Lord, what do you think of the maiden?" "I know that most of the generals want to send people to Chang''an, waiting for the father to set off." Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "So we might as well deduce the results of this move: First of all, the main task of General Lu is to **** me to northern Xinjiang. Then, it is destined that too many people will be escorted to General Meng! The consequences of too few escorts are very clear to us. The worst is the destruction of the entire army. General Lv destroyed his men in vain, and no one is there! " "Take a step back, even if General Lu uses soldiers like gods, he just sends people to the father''s hands. Does the general think that he can really settle down on Meng?" "The end will think it''s okay." Lu Shiyu was unwilling to be led by her nose and deliberately said, "The prince and the Meng family have held each other for many years, and they were originally equal. Now Meng family makes such a self-defeating move, once public , The world will be cast aside! Wang Ye will take advantage of the chase, why worry that Meng''s will not fall? " Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with a smile: "The general said that this can only be established when Meng''s knows nothing about it so far! If Meng''s already knows this and is prepared. Even if he started a thorough investigation from General Meng, he could not find anything! After all, he didn''t know anything at all, and all were Gao Qiyi, wasn''t he? " "At that time, at most, it is to drag a Gao family into the water, and Meng''s car will be handsome, and he will be reorganized, and he will still be the strong enemy!" Lu Shiyu frowned, and said in a deep voice, "What does that mean?" "Hundred-footed worms are dead but not stiff." Sheng Weiqiao naturally would not explicitly admit that he had sent a message to Meng, and only smiled, "Meng''s is not so easy to eradicate." "Is Meng not so good at eradicating it, or does the mother-in-law do not want them to be eradicated so well?" Lu Shiyu said stiffly, "The mother-in-law knows it!" Sheng Weiqiao saw that he seemed a little angry and not nervous, and continued to laugh: "Well, then we can take a step back and imagine!" "The general had a clever idea and successfully sent General Meng to his father." "The father and his staff worked together to successfully kill Meng and win a great victory!" She raised her lips and asked Lu Shiyu with a smile, "However ... is this really a good thing for a talented man like General?" "Why isn''t it a good thing?" Lu Shiyu narrowed his eyes and asked, "I waited for the dwelling camp. After years of hard work, the picture is not the emperor returned to Mingjun, not the dazzling monarch who would only drink and play in the harem, and wouldn''t ask about politics. ?! " Sheng Weiqiao said, "The general is a breeze, it''s my villain!" Praise it, before waiting for Lu Shiyu to interface, she followed, and said, "But then, I suddenly remembered a trivial matter when I got married." "Mi Zhen has raised a black panther since he was young. He named it" Fifth Five-Year ", and he shouted" Five Brothers ", and his descendants and the juniors respected" Five Lords. " "This time the general arrived in Yizhou too hastily, or maybe I can see him again?" "At the time, I looked at the human nature of the first five days. When I returned to my maid''s house, I mentioned to my parents that I also want to raise my head. I am a tiger, a leopard, a lion, a wolf ... Anyway, I am handsome and handsome. Mighty beasts are fine! " She played with the tea bowl in her hand, like a gossip in a boudoir, and said slowly, "At that time, I thought that my parents and parents had always loved me and gave me what they wanted. It was such a simple request that they never Not allowed? " "Does the general know what happened?" She raised her eyebrows and was satisfied to see Lu Shiyu''s frowns gradually tightening. Sheng Weiqiao''s smile turned thicker. "My uncle''s pro-grandfather, grandmother, father, aunt, Xu family husband, Xiahou wife, Xu Shishu, Nanmao ... Brothers and sisters, none agree! " "Not only did I disapprove, but even to dispel my thoughts, my grandfather and Grandpa Xu were useless for lunch that day, and rushed to the city in person to buy back a lion cat with the most beautiful temperament!" "This is so. My dad is still not assured. He held the lion cat in his hands, and tossed and rubbed it for a long time. He confirmed that it was really gentle and sensible, and he wouldn''t arrest anyone casually. Then he hugged me and told me to raise him. A lion cat is also very good, anyway, does a lion cat also have a ''lion'' character! " Speaking of which, she must have looked at Lu Shiyu, who was very complexion, and said softly, "General, do you think ... the parents and elders in this world, who love their children, are they all similar?" Lu Shiyu didn''t speak. He understood the meaning of the county princess''s words: Since her maids and relatives were afraid that Sheng Weiqiao was a delicate female stream, afraid of raising her a beast like a lion and tiger to hurt her, she tried to coax her to raise a lion. The cat replaced, then the Gaomi King, also known for his love for Shizi, will, in the future, eliminate a lion and tiger for the mediocre and incompetent Shizi, leaving only lion cats, or will he repeatedly confirm the gentle and harmless lion cats, accompanied by Shizi? In this way, he Lu Shiyu, as well as a dry robe he valued, went from General Huaihua Zhao Shi, to watching the grown-up guard ... Where do we go from here? It must be known that the Northern Army is the most elite army of Da Mu. Everyone claims to be a tiger and wolf division. He is the most brave and wary! Such an army, I am afraid that it is recognized that talented and powerful Rong Sleeping Crane wants to be tamed, it is not easy, let alone the King of Gaomi who ca n¡¯t help but see no improvement? !! As Sheng Weiqiao said, parents who love their children will not consider this to be the incompetence of their children. They will only pity the flesh and bones. In order to ensure the safety of the natural flesh and bones, it is natural to eliminate all the dangers that children cannot control, leaving only safe and harmless presence! ... At that time, will they be eliminated by the beloved King Gaomi as a lion and tiger, or will they force themselves to suppress their nature and transform themselves into a lion cat who is afraid to resist even if they are pinched and rubbed? !! "His grandfather is warlike, and he is also a good weapon. Therefore, where he lives, there are many things like axe and lances. Although many are not chaotic, they are cleaned and maintained in personal care. "My father is very gentle. I just don''t see the blade at home. I only see the four treasures in the study. I also treasure the treasure. I always play with it and spend a lot of money!" "When I am here, I am neither good at writing nor good at war. I have no ambition. I just want to eat, drink, and have fun. Lu Shiyu is fighting from heaven and man and listening to Sheng Weiqiao said quietly, "So in the boudoir where I live, the most important things are those flashy treasures, tricks and tricks. As for the objects given by my grandfather and my father, even the value For Liancheng, it was only thrown in the corners to be ashes, and to defame them I didn''t know what I wanted ... For example, the grandfather''s short knife that Grandfather once loved the most was the old man who got it when fighting the battlefield in battle. What is the use in our boudoir? " She turned to look at Yishan, Yishan pursed and smiled: "Sometimes you let us use it to cut some fruits or something. Later, my wife saw it and said that the knife had killed someone. But after a few days, it was too heavy, and it was used a few times afterwards. Once, if you think the outside is too messy, just throw it into the box! " "As for which box to throw ... the slaves can''t remember? Anyway, when we came to Xijiang and packed up the important things, you didn''t mention it at all. I went back to the county king''s house in Chang''an, but I really wanted to find it. . " "..." When Lu Shiyu felt something, he looked up and saw Sheng Wei, the opposite, who was looking at himself, his eyes calm and compassionate. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 194： Doubt and response "Mizhen has raised the fifth year since childhood. None of the elders in the family questioned it, not because he didn''t love him or pay attention to him, but because he knew his martial arts was strong and swift. Even if he suddenly became brutal in the fifth day, he could not hurt him. rest assured." "And a fragile junior like me who has no chickens at all. The elders in the family are even lions and cats who only have their eyes open. They must be gentle and temperament to let me directly contact!" "Parents who love their flesh and blood do not force their children to change, but change their environment." "Furthermore, my grandfather is good at martial arts, and he takes the sword seriously. My father is good at writing, so I do n¡¯t feel any distress for the generous disbursement of the four treasures of the study. I enjoy it. " "Mi Zhen Wenneng Senior High School champion, martial arts first soldiers, both martial arts and martial arts, and talented people like generals also have a common language, naturally also cherish talents like generals!" "As an indecisive person like Shizi, who does not see obvious strengths, to the generals, he is just like a person who has no power over chickens and does not know the slightest martial arts. When facing the famous swords and swords, even though he knows their preciousness, how can he be motivated? Attention? Let''s talk about the use of the right place, and people do their best! The most important thing is, Shizi, he really knows how to distinguish between true learning and flashy? " "Anyway, I can''t tell the things my grandfather and my father love. What is the best and the best!" "This box of rouge is sold by Changan''s most famous Zhifen shop, but a small box, the asking price is twelve gold, waiting idle people, it may not have spent a lot of this year!" "I went from Changan to Xijiang and brought a bunch." "Before, Mi Zhen asked me to hurriedly pack things away from Yizhou. Even the value of the dowry was dropped from the city, but I did not forget to take a box!" "If the general has no family members to send it ... what value can it have in front of a big husband like you? Don''t say twelve gold, I''m afraid you won''t even get ten copper coins?" "As the saying goes, learn literary and martial arts and sell them to the emperor''s house." "But as the saying goes ... the sword is a hero, and the pink is a beauty!" "Heroes won''t make the sword lonely, and beautiful women won''t make the powder dust." "If the sword is sent to a beautiful woman, it will be put on the shelf; if the red powder is given to the hero, it will be thrown away. Although the sword of thousands of gold, the powder of high price ... What does it mean to them?" "The principle of a good seller is that a general understands people, and he must also know it well." "How to choose ... and think again!" ... On the way back to the handsome account, Lu Shiyu seemed to resound with the soft voice of Sheng Weiqiao, but he was very clear that this was all Sheng Weiqiao hoped that he could choose Rong Sleeping Crane, which was not fair. however¡­¡­ The Sheng family really let Rong Sleeping Crane to raise leopards, but they only let Sheng Weiqiao raise a lion cat, didn''t they? Looking down at the rouge box that he inadvertently received, Lu Shiyu''s expression was unpredictable. After a long time, he stood still and commanded the guard: "Call Lijie!" Cheng Meizhu came quickly and asked, "How about? The county princess is willing to change course to Chang''an?" "Festival, we knew the county princess before, I''m afraid there was an error." Lu Shiyu''s face was very ugly, pointing to the rouge in the case in front of him, and she said in a deep voice, "You said to me that the Princess of Fangcai County told me What? " He roughly described the words of Sheng Weiqiao and sighed, "I was very clear in my heart, she just wanted to persuade me to be used by Mi Zhen, to the point of inferiority, don''t interfere with her right now! However, in my heart ... how do you think How do you think she makes sense. " "Don''t talk about you, the general will just listen to your recounts and want to help her persuade you." Cheng Meizhu heard a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "These rhetoric was really what she came up with. Did we always think that the princess of the county was a noble lady with no city, it is indeed wrong. " Lu Shiyu sighed: "It doesn''t matter who thinks it out ... The question is how do we choose now? In the final analysis, the talents and dispositions of Shizi cannot be reassured! You said that if the county king is the grandfather''s eldest son, Or maybe Shizi has talents no less than that of the King of the County, so how good is it? Those of us who are in the community, there is nothing to worry about. " "Isn''t Prince Wang already aware that both Meng Jiagan and the County Princess are in our army?" Cheng Meizhu thought for a while and said, "Then walk on first! See if there is any action on Lord Wang''s back? If not, let us take it. What the county princess meant; if so, let''s discuss it again? " Lu Shiyu said with a headache: "But it was so easy to catch Meng''s big handle ..." "However, the county princess is pregnant." Cheng Meizhu said half a reminder and half intimidation. "If she was as innocent as we thought earlier, it would be foolish, but now it is not a good person to see! She said that she was so bitter, that if we still do n¡¯t follow her, I ¡¯m going to have a stomach ache and move my baby''s breath ... Even General Huaihua is not emotional, so we must punish us for venting her? The splendid Jin Guiren, can we still make sense to her? " Knowing that Lu Shiyu was very loyal to Zhao Shi, he said, "If it ¡¯s just that we are a little bit wronged, the most feared thing is that the King of Zhenzhen County loves her very much, and then she believes her words, only that we have not taken good care of them. She ... you know, Miss Zhao San''s case. Looking back, the county king may have to think that we are going to publish what we have vengeance. At that time, even General Huaihua is struggling to please, how much wrong should this be? " Lu Shiyu''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and it took a while before he said, "As long as the King of Mizhen County can support the battle in the Western Territory, it is bound to be plump and qualified to compete with Wang Ye and Meng. " "Wuyi camp and Jishan camp under Jun Wang''s hands are bound to rise!" "By then ..." "You and me, even if you are General Huaihua, how can you go beyond those two battalions?" "Is it hard for us to work so hard for so many years just to be a queen?" Cheng Meizhu said for a moment, "How can it happen? The king of Mizhen County, the princess of the county who sees as an eyeball, isn''t that we are protecting?" He knows that Lu Shiyu may not actually be in the position and order after considering Rong Sleeping Crane. In the final analysis, it is too conflicting in his heart. Thinking about how to beat the drum without leaving a trace, suddenly Lu Shiyu looked at him with electric eyes, meaning: "Lijie, I remember asking you what you think about someone and something, are you holding it?" Why have you been trying to speak for the King of Zhenzhen and the Princess of the County since you arrived in the Western Territory? Change the way you want me to meet their requirements? " He said indifferently, "I remember ... you were the former commander of Northern Xinjiang and the old part of Ning Weihou? It is said that because of the friendship between the two Xu Sheng, Ning Weihou told Sheng''s children, especially Sheng Xinzhang''s daughter, The prince of the county has always regarded her as oneself and loves it. Presumably she loves the house and the black, and is also very interested in the king of Mizhen County? " "Why, Lijie, do you ... love Wuya and Wuwu too?" Cheng Meizhu might wish to hold on to this, but immediately smiled, and said, "General, do you doubt the general?" "It''s not a doubt, but a statement of facts. In fact, you don''t have to be nervous. After all, Ning Weihou was a soldier and had a high prestige." Lu Shiyu said slowly, "Don''t say that thinking of him as the old ministry is the mention of General Huaihua. It is said that Ning Weihou was born in Xingwu, and he knows best about the hard work of the soldiers and low-ranking officers. In this regard, except for General Chou, the commander of this dynasty is unequaled! " "Ning Weihou''s fame is known to the elderly in northern Xinjiang." Cheng Meizhu secretly said: You said so, but if I admit it, it would be silly! After all, Xu Zijing is the former commander in chief. He is now relying on General Huaihua Zhao Shi, and the recent promotion is also the favor of Zhao Shi. Holding the benefits of Zhao Shi, he is thinking about his superiors ... Who would not have such an underdog? Mustard? Cheng Meizhu didn''t know the whole plan of Xu Zijing and Rong Yehe. The task he got this time was to lurk and protect Sheng Weiqiao and others. Before getting new instructions, they must not reveal the stuffing. He can simply take over such errands, and can be mixed under Lu Shiyu''s hands. Naturally, he is not at ease at this moment. "However, the reason why the end is almost in favor of the couple of King Mizhen Jun, has nothing to do with Ning Weihou!" " Lu Shiyu looked at him with interest, and couldn''t tell whether he believed or didn''t believe it. He just said, "Oh? Why is that? Are these two nobles, especially the Lili Festival?" "General, do you think about it in the future?" Cheng Meizhu shook his head and did not answer the question. "We are all in their thirties and forties, saying that they are spring and autumn. In fact, it will be necessary to serve the old in a few years. " "Thanks to General Huaihua for his support, if there is no accident, the generals will be able to earn a shade for the younger generations. Between the third and fourth generations, if you are not a prodigal, you will have nothing to worry about." At this point, his expression faded, and he whispered, "But what about Damu?" Lu Shiyu froze for a while, but did not understand what he meant: "What?" "Where is Damu?" Cheng Meizhu asked, "This time our five thousand fine riders escorted the princess of the county from Xijiang. Ruru''s Fu really took three thousand fine riders. If it wasn''t for the Meng family''s letter, we would have to eat a big one. Loss! Even the county princess may not be safe! General, my northern Xinjiang man, is already known as the most elite tiger and wolf teacher in the country, but he is so weak in front of Ruru ... are you willing? " "... You are, pin your hopes on the county king?" Lu Shiyu recalled the ambush of Ruru after the emergency consultation that day, if it was not the **** archer who timely injured the deputy and good friend Tu Lu who paid great attention to To mention, Fu Zhen will never retreat so easily, and he accidentally hit Lu Shiyu, which is Sheng Weiqiao''s direction! The memory of a spear-fighting confrontation that day appeared, and Lu Shiyu''s face was changing. The Northern Army has been the most valued by the court since its inception. But such a mighty soldier is even better than other frontiers. With Ruru? After all, it is not as good. "Although I am young, my ancestor also eats the bowl of Xing Wu." Cheng Meizhu looked down at the blanket not far away and said muffled, "The North Xinjiang Army was not like this when General Zhou was there. At that time, Sheng Grades like the old lady, he casually led a team of people to sweep the prairie, burn and plunder ... Ah, no, it is to investigate enemy situation, come and go calmly, Ru Ru even helpless! " "right now¡­¡­" The corner of his mouth slightly twitched, revealing a sneer of ironic smiles, "Keeping guard according to the city, but losing the helmet and losing armor!" "Now the whole country is talking about how strong Ruru is, what crimes are not war, and what is caused by the stupidity of political enemies ... These things in the temple, a rough man neither understands nor wants to understand, and the end only thinks, Shame. " "Holding the richest military puppet in the court, with the most elite name in the country ... what''s the last?" "If you fail, you won''t succeed!" "That''s why the old man left by General Chou''s has not failed!" "otherwise¡­¡­" "General, as General Damu, say something heartwarming: Whoever sits in that seat doesn''t matter." "The end general just hopes that one day, it will be worthy of the treatment given by the court, and it will be worthy of the people of Limin who are up and down!" He raised his head, his eyes filled with heavy sadness. "After all, we are the Northern Army, not the Southern Army, the Western Army, the coastal navy, and the embargo ... Our treatment is better than the embargo in these years. ! " "In the ancient times, Tanomaru, who was banned by martial arts, still knew how to use people''s money and people to eliminate disasters ... what about us?" "Meng''s family introduced a child with a yellow mouth, and when Ru Ru invaded Da Mu and intended to intercept the county princess, he also betrayed the family to warn us!" "Don''t ... we might as well be him ?!" "Isn''t the end general saying that he should be let go ... So the end general just thinks that, after so many years of fighting in the court, is it that you have to take care of the people in the frontiers?" Lu Shiyu closed his eyes, speechless for a long time. It took a while before he closed his eyes and asked vaguely, "You are so sure, Mizhen can he?" "If the King of Mizhen County doesn''t work, who does the general think better?" Cheng Meizhu asked calmly, "Shizi? Or the second Prince who has been forgotten by everyone? Or, do you think the half-year-old Prince is defeating After Meng''s and Jianxun''s ascension to the throne, can he still be full of ambitions in his fifties? " Lu Shiyu paused briefly this time, saying, "I will first take Meng Jiagan to the north, hoping that before the general Huaihua writes back on this matter, Wang Ye will not be strongly obstructed." He paused. "If the Lord insists that the Meng family go to Chang''an ... we will always be obedient." Cheng Meizhu breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he had passed this level, and he narrowed his eyes, and said in secret: "I can do everything I can, and then ... I don''t know about Chang''an, can Houye be able to afford it?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 195： Meng Fangfei production Chang''an. Ningweihou House, study. Xu Zijing, with a blue shirt and a frugal dress, personally brewed a hot tea for the opposite: "My dear, please use it!" "Houye is polite!" In contrast, the grandson of Huafu Jinpao looks more like Houye than him, but this is not surprising. Xu Jiazu was very poor. Even when Xu Zijing was born, Xu Lao Hou has been mixed up in the army, and the family will not eat or stay for a long time. The old lady Xia Hou, who was born in the cold, is also frugal and will never be extravagant. So Xu Zijing has never been extravagant at all, even in the hands of Nanshi ... After all, the first thing a man is extravagant these years is to accept a small one. Therefore, this Ning Weihou usually wears ordinary clothes. It is Gongsun Li, although he is a man of four generations, as the four generations of sealords, from the birth, the degree of exquisiteness of clothing, food, shelter, and transportation is more than ordinary wealthy people on the shore. Now that you have an official body, you will not feel wronged. Although the two are in-laws, their origin and temperament are the reason. They didn''t go together very often, and they rarely meet each other. Meet now, can not help but politely talk to each other before turning to the topic: "Did the family have seen the boy? What did he say?" "What else can I say?" Gongsun Yan heard and said, "Naturally, he promised and expressed his loyalty ... But what he thought about, we all know clearly: He is the princess of Babu County. The county king arranged for the followers of the county princess not to come to Chang''an, lest what he did during this period of time be exposed to the county king and not accountable! " "Now we want him to mobilize the embargo privately, to block the plans of King Gaomi and Father Sheng to ask the county princess to come to Chang''an ... in the middle of him, I''m afraid he''s too late to be lucky!" Xu Zijing nodded: "His hands and feet in private, let''s remember, when I look back, I am not afraid that there will be no accounting. In the final analysis, nowadays, West Xinjiang and North Xinjiang are the key to the overall trend." Gongsun Zheng frowned: "It''s just that the army is near Shanglinyuan, and Sister Shu doesn''t know what to think. At this time, they can lift up their brothers vigorously! If this continues, even if the power of the army is always held in the hereditary one Some of them will have to stand still sooner or later! Isn''t that a good thing? But you also know your in-laws. I''ve been at sea for a few years, and this kind of thing needs your palm. " His words were not modest. The master heard the majesty, but in the final analysis it was just a sea of ??bandits, but Xu Zijing had the actual 800,000 Northern Army, known as 1.5 million. His vision and experience were not his ability. Than. "As long as Meng''s shots are not taken, the brothers Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan will at best stand in the forbidden army and want to follow the wrench wrists passed down when the founding of the country, these two juniors are not qualified." Xu Zijing heard a slight nod, Said, "The gap between the two brothers and Meng''s other three bedrooms is not a small one. They are also afraid of being used as a springboard by Zheng Guogong again. After using them to master the embargo, they will be kicked away, so they will not easily follow here. Meng worked together. " Gongsun Yan secretly said, "So, can''t these two people have a climate?" "Not necessarily." Xu Zijing groaned and reminded him, "Did you forget your in-laws? The two brothers are not married! It is said that there are still some girls in the banquet who belong to the banquet?" "Marriage?" Gongsun frowned and said, "In such a critical place as the embargo ... even if Her Majesty faints, he should not let the Meng brothers grow up this way, right?" Xu Zijing laughed and said, "My dear, a normal emperor will certainly not do this. A normal emperor will never let a foreign relative enter the power of the embargo! The question is, is this Your Majesty ... a normal emperor?" Thinking of the waywardness of Emperor Xuan Jing, Gongsun Kui, the accustomed dark owner, pumped subconsciously and thought, "Since Her Majesty cannot expect, we have to stare at them!" "Well, don''t worry too much. After all, we are a bit overwhelmed at the moment. Several things are more important than this right now." Xu Zijing said, "Anyway, their three uncles and a bunch of cousins , I should not want to see that they are too good with those who are in charge of the banned army ... In fact, the relationship between Chang''an and Mizhen is not very important. The most important thing now is to protect him in the western and northern Xinjiang. Arrange, don''t get blocked! " Gongsun said: "The two sides of King Gaomi and Father Sheng have been sending people to watch, Zhao family, Yuan family, and Qi family. However, according to the information sent from the palace, it is said that the queen''s mother and his mother left the house after leaving the palace. On the next day, there was a handwritten letter handed out by Tuo Meng Guiyu to the county princess. The content of the handwriting was roughly thankful to the county princess for her ventilated message and asking the county princess for the latest situation. It was also surprising, but it was surprising. " He paused before continuing, "The queen mother said that it was Gao Yiyi who colluded with Ruru ... not Meng''s! At least Zheng Guogong was completely unaware!" "I don''t know about Zheng Guogong, but I heard my daughter Ying Jiang say that this queen lady is not the kind of person who is good at pretend, and she is very sincere to be the county princess!" "So, is this true or false?" "If it''s just because you don''t want Meng''s downfall, it''s fine to justify the father you gave birth to; if it''s true ...?" "Is there such a thing?" Xu Zijing heard the words stunned, his face became serious, and he thought for a moment, patted his head, and annoyed, "I''m fighting, this kind of intrigue ... still hurry Write to Mi Zhen and let him go to see for yourself. As for us, look back for an opportunity to invite Mrs. Feng to go to the house, and ask his elderly to help palm? " When referring to Mrs. Feng, Gongsun Yun inevitably thought of Mrs. Sheng, and she smiled bitterly: "What is going on with Mr. Sheng? Why don''t you think about it so much that you want to do things that your relatives hate your enemies?" "I can understand the mood of this old man." Xu Zi sighed and explained, "I haven''t been to Beijiang before, but if you''ve ever been to Beijiang and saw Li Ye who was harmed by those beasts, you know, Why did Father Sheng design their main force at any cost! But understanding and understanding, this is my point of view with my dad, that is, working hard for many years, the picture is that the descendants should not take their lives like we do For the rich and the rich, how can you sacrifice them for the sake of the big picture? !! There are so many people in the chapel who enjoy the worship of the nations, all of whom are more honorable and glorious than us. I don''t see them doing this? " Gongsun said, "Well, who isn''t there for the sake of eating and drinking? People like Mr. Sheng are noble and noble. They are cruel to their own flesh and blood. Now the Mizheng couple don''t know about this, Once I know in the future ... I will not know what the county princess will be, but Mi Zhen ... You also know that Hou, when he lived in the early years, has a family member''s handwriting, not to mention his mouth, only to see that he is still close to the palace Know that he has always been concerned about this. " "In the future ... hmm ... would you like to think of a way to hide it?" Xu Zijing also had a headache: "Mi Zhen is savvy, and Master Sheng is very hard-hearted. If you pretend to be pretending, it''s not good ... Especially, Mrs. Feng and Brother Xin Zhang have already guessed his actions, and if you turn back to hide it, At least I have to convince these two ... Brother Xinzhang is okay. In the end, it is the biological flesh and blood of Father Sheng, and he has always been loved by Father Sheng. Father and son should still be able to talk about it. However, Mrs. Feng ... Daughter, Mrs. Xuan Yujia, but also in West Xinjiang! " "Although I am unfamiliar with that master, I have heard that he is very smart. Now, his mouth is shorter than that of Mr. Sheng''s parents, who is intimate, who knows what is in his heart?" He rubbed his eyebrows, grinning bitterly, "Let''s get rid of the things that came before. As for these, let''s go back ... Anyway, there is the prince of the county, even if Mi Zhen is angry with the grandfather Sheng, according to the prince of the county, it will hurt you Stopped. " Both of them were busy at this time, so when they got here, they were scattered. Xu Zijing personally sent Gongsun aunt to the door, and while he was saying goodbye, a subordinate flew over to sue: "The news from the King''s Mansion of Guangling, Meng Fangfei launched!" Both of them were stunned and said in unison: "Go and explore again. Whenever there is news, report immediately!" Not only them, Chang''an at this time, up to the court, down to Li Yi, are paying close attention to the production of Meng Fangfei, waiting for news outside the delivery room. It is probably because of the first birth that Meng Fangfei caught up with the difficult labor! From the beginning of the afternoon, I struggled for a whole day and night, and the next morning, my throat couldn''t even shout, but the child was still unable to be born. Almost all the doctors who were good at women''s and children''s hospitals in Tai Hospital were called to the palace, and they took turns to diagnose. It was acupuncture and irrigating again. Toss into the evening, and finally the child landed! just¡­¡­ To Meng''s disappointment and to relieve many people, Meng Fangfei gave birth to a daughter. "The palace said that the little hoof looked like a blessing. It is really blessed. There is no chance to marry a visitor to become the main room. The uncles were fooled into the palace by the uncles to become side concubines?" The sisters of the Shu family here were all smiling and smiling, and the concubine said on the spot, "This is all right, the fight is so long, Meng''s got a lot of people to guard and guard, her two siblings, Meng Gui Yu and Meng Guihan, just two days to live in the Guangling King''s House, right? Such a big battle, but also gave birth to a girl, afraid of getting up and down Chang''an City, laughed at the big teeth at this moment? " "This is no blessing, no blessing, no matter how good it is!" Although Shu Zhaoyi besides did not have such obvious gloats, she also pouted and laughed, feeling happy. However, it is speechless that they are not happy yet, it is almost more than an hour, and there is news that Meng Fangfei is pregnant with twins, and she was born again, this time a man Fetal! "How is this possible !?" At this moment, the sisters'' smiles were instantly condensed on their faces, and the concubine was angrily. "No such news has ever been transmitted before, twins, or dragons and babies, that is to say that you can have them. What? This must be Meng''s hands and feet, sent the baby boy into the delivery room in advance, in case Meng Fangfei could not give birth to a son, thinking about fishes and pearls !!! " Not only were they so skeptical, it was because Meng Fangfei gave birth to a girl and all the people who fell on her heart thought so, and soon they were connected together to try to pierce the scam of Meng''s confusing blood in the royal family! Meng, who is the target of public criticism, does not have much thought at this moment to deal with the matter. In other words, they think that there is something more important to do: after this period of intensive investigation, instructing Gao Yiyi to collude with the master behind the scenes, finally there is a clue! The problem is that this behind-the-scenes ambassador is truly beyond Meng''s surprise! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 196： Furious Zheng Guogong "Animal! You, an animal!" Zheng Guogong, who was always the coolest among the three brothers of Meng, was the first time he was so mad at people. He was almost hysterical, slamming his young son on the ground, only ten years old. Two-year-old Meng Si''an, "Lao Tzu has always taken you as a treasure, and you actually did something like that from Lao Tzu ?! Are you a human ?! Ah ?!" "I knew that today, when Lao Tzu was supposed to go to your cheap mother-in-law, he also sent you on my way !!!" "It''s a scumbag that doesn''t come on the table !!!" "Bai Qin favored his family, and the family sold Meng''s family to fulfill the meaning he wanted!" "At that time, Lao Tzu thought that Bo Qin was too negligent in disciplining Zi Zi, and he spoiled such a thing!" "I don''t want to, it''s you who started it ?!" "Where is Meng''s sorry for you, you want to hurt Meng''s !?" The roar of Zheng Guogong resounded in the hall. Wu Anhou and Cheng Yang Hou, who were sitting beside him, watched coldly. Before they learned from the queen and queen that the Meng collusion with Ruru, the three brothers thought they were sons of Wu Anhou. Later, he suspected that, and even Chengyang Hou''s son was included in the candidate list. Only Zheng Guogong, his three sons under his knees, the son Meng Boqin''s status in the family is not much worse than that of Zheng Guogong''s three brothers. Even if they are to collude with Ru Ru, how can they not be so clumsy, and they are hiding from Zheng Guogong and others; Meng Boheng, a well-known coward, has also made troubles in Bishui County, and recently returned to Chang''an. People are still not good at it, and talk about such a major event? The youngest son is Meng Si''an. This is the young son Zheng Guogong can''t wait to take with him all the time. He is only twelve years old. In Zheng Guogong''s mind, he is still a small child. Who knows, it was him who finally found out? !! At this moment, Wu Anhou and Chengyang Hou Mu kept silent. On the one hand, they gave Zheng Guogong a chance to vent. On the other, they used this method to upset the children who were almost wronged. It was just that Meng Si''an was young and always respected and treated. After a while, he was beaten by Zheng Guogong with vomiting and convulsions. Seeing this, Chengyang Hou sighed and said: "Brother, we haven''t asked the context before, can you calm down first?" "Actually, Si An is just so big, and has been raised in the state government." And Wu Anhou saw his brother open his mouth, thought for a moment, and said, "I do n¡¯t quite believe that he can have such ability, 80% Is there anyone behind him? " "Huh?" Zheng Guogong heard that he calmed down a bit, stopped his hand, straightened the whole coat, and was still furious, thinking that Meng Si''an was kicked again, Tie Qing sat down with his face back to the top, took over the girl and lowered her eyebrows. The tea that was handed down was sipped, and then said in a slightly tired tone, "Come and ask, I ... I can''t wait to get this little animal ..." He didn''t finish talking and waved his hands, seeming to be overwhelmed. Wu Anhou and Chengyang Hou quickly cared about a few words and advised him to take good care of himself. Don''t spoil his health because of Meng Si''an: "In the end, it''s just a sister-in-law! The elder brother has become stronger and stronger, hasn''t he recently accepted Maggie? Maybe it will be two years below my knee. There will be Tim Ding, and some of them are at the knees of Cheng Xuanhuan. This boy was born in a blessing and did n¡¯t know how to bless him. Why is the elder brother angry with him? It ¡¯s not worth it. " When they persuaded Zheng Guogong once and turned to ask Meng Si''an, they saw that he was unconscious and had to ask someone to ask the doctor. Before leaving, Meng Si was lying sick. Zheng Guogong didn''t say that he had been guarding himself in front of the couch. At least, he had to stare at the doctor to make a diagnosis and ask the situation in detail before leaving. However, at this moment Zheng Guogong was broken by the betrayal of this son, but he was not cared for by this loving father. Although he left his confidante to urge him, it was only for the next investigation so that Meng Si''an had an accident. He took Wu Anhou and Chengyang Hou to speak to the study, so as not to have a grudge between the brothers, he reviewed it very much and said that he was sorry for Meng Boshen, who obviously taught himself nothing but blame his nephews. "The elder brother said this and he went out of sight. Just at the age of Si''an, isn''t it a credible proof, who would believe that he''s playing tricks?" Wu Anhou and Chengyang Hou busily said, "If you want to blame, you can only blame Boshen. It ¡¯s not that they did n¡¯t know anything about it before, and I have to fight with each other, and the brothers are so angry, why are we all thinking of them for the first time? ¡± Wu Anhou also said: "At the time, it wasn''t only Brother who suspected Boshen at the time. I, as a dad, and my third brother, didn''t think so? Now that I know something is wrong, I can''t rely on Brother." So the three brothers forgive each other and said back to Meng Si''an: "This is a strange thing! When his biological mother was still there, because of the care of the biological mother, your elder brother loves him, but you don''t need to ask yourself about your daily life. . At that time, what he did in private was probably more possible. " "But at this moment his biological mother is not here, Dasao ... Dasao has a lot of things in his hands, so it is inevitable that there is no place to visit, so during this time, Brother is said to have always been in charge of him personally, and also kept him in his yard. How long have you lived in the box? " "In this case, if there is any change in Si''an, why can''t I hide the people around my brother?" "How did he coax Gao''s family and get Ruzh up again?" "Don''t help Xiang''s cover up!" Zheng Guogong sneered and said, "What is inevitable?" She is jealous and can''t see her children! She doesn''t want to think of her previous identity? But it was only the elder sister in front of me! Because people are stupid and will not come, I have to follow the elder sister and rely on the elder sister''s light to become a female officer. After marrying me, I immediately learned to put the maternal granddaughter on the shelf! " "Put it on the shelf, what about the good things of Madam Kwok?" "The results of it?" "I don''t see her until now. What did Meng Si''an do under her eyes?" Wu Anhou and Chengyang Hou both knew that he was angry with Xiangshi, because Xiangshi was a continuation string. In fact, the brothers did not show much respect to the sister-in-law, but at the moment they advised: "Daxiong was born in a modest family and behaved with a small family. It ¡¯s inevitable. But she has bred and bred for her eldest brother for many years. It is no credit or hard work. The elder brother has the right to look at the queen''s maiden face. This time, if it is not the queen maiden''s personal relationship with the county princess, we are afraid I won''t get news so soon! " Zheng Guogong said: "Isn''t the Princess of Zhenzhen doing this for the King of Zhenzhen?" But in the end, he didn''t continue to blame Xiangshi, only sighed, and said, "I was thinking that I was not a third son under my lap, and Boqin always didn''t worry about it; Boheng didn''t fight for it, and now ... he didn''t expect anything from him; Si An is the youngest. I feel sorry for his mother who was born at a young age. Looking at him, he is also clever and smart. He is very cultivated, and he can do his best for me in the future. Who knows ... " "Actually, I don''t think Si An may have the ability to plan such a thing in the first place." Wu Anhou pondered for a while and said, "Even if he does, he is not afraid to harm Meng, right? After all, the current situation is not good for us, In the final analysis, it is because of the work of the family. If it was not the family who committed the mess ... even if Fu Zhen intercepted the princess of Mizhen County to no avail, our family may not be caught by the king of Gaomi? " Chengyang Hou frowned: "You say homework, I think of it, is he still in the hands of Lu Shiyu? With the people under his hands ... this can''t be ignored?" The grandson sold the entire family, and found out that his son was the originator. Zheng Guogong never felt so diligent in his life. At this moment, he really lost his temper and just said, "No matter how? How to save? He came out and listened to his lessons about the justice of our country? Or let him and Rong Jing meet at the first sight, and conspired how to eradicate my Meng family ?! " Wu Anhou advised: "The family must be confused for a while, and the child is still young. After getting back a little lesson, slowly teach it!" "He has more than one child under his knees. He is a father and is still young?" Zheng Guogong squeezed his forehead, his eyes flashed coldly, "Rong Jing will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity ... and Lu Shiyu has enough Five thousand fine rides, also escorted the Princess of Zhenzhen County! Even if they entered northern Xinjiang, Bo Qin did not dare to send someone to deal with them, otherwise there is a suspicion of murdering the patriarch! Collusion with Ruru still requires Mizhen County The king''s cooperation was good enough to make it clear. How can he offend his righteous concubine at this moment ?! Privately, the soldiers and horses that can be mobilized must be limited, but how to steal people from the five thousand fine riders? " After a moment of silence, he said lightly, "The family can''t be saved. Instead of letting him fall into the hands of Rong Jing and using it for the enemy, it''s better to let him shut up, which is more than worthy of Meng''s painstaking efforts over the years. Cultivated! " Wu Anhou and Cheng Yanghou looked at each other and said, "Brother, why is that? After all, it is your uncle''s blood! And Bo Qin is said to love this child most!" "That''s because Boqin didn''t know that he was such a thing before! If he knew it, he would rather hurt a dog! Anyhow, the dog also knows the distance and closeness!" Zheng Guogong said coldly. Ziyu, just kill a hundred and see who is going to do this kind of **** !!! He hated, "If I had known that there would be such a grandson, when he landed at the beginning, I would let Bo Qin kill him!" Wu Anhou and Cheng Yanghou actually felt that, like Meng Jiagan, betrayal of the entire family for the sake of justice, if the punishment is not severe, which junior in the family will have the same kind of behavior after a day ... Then the fall of Meng''s family Wronged! After all, they are usually busy with government affairs, and they have to fight with King Gaomi, and have to communicate with their colleagues and staff. When they are empty, their wives and their backyards also have to take care of them ... It is really small to be able to share the time with their children It''s rare. How is it possible to know the minds and movements of each descendant? The so-called day defense night defense family thief is difficult to prevent. Looking back, who has been aggrieved at home, or was washed away by some righteous words, come to a righteousness to destroy relatives, then ... But at this moment Zheng Guogong had a killing heart, and they were a bit unbearable: "I still have the ability to work at home, otherwise I won''t get Bo Qin''s pain. Just go like this, why isn''t it our family''s loss? Although he is Become a dad, but in Boqin and in front of us, isn''t it small? Let''s do your best, things have already happened, kill him and kill him, and can''t save him, let him take the crime and make a contribution. What about? " He also said, "And the Ministry of Lu Shiyu and Mi Zhen are both secretive and secretive. The news about this matter is probably from the letter from Princess Mizhen County. Who knows if it is true or not? Are we wronged again? It''s as if the three of us didn''t agree with Boshen and Bomei before? " They were so good at saying that Zheng Guogong reluctantly agreed to let his men try to rescue Meng Jiagan and give the grandson a chance. It was also a coincidence that this sentence was finalized, and the subordinate came to sue, saying that Meng Si was awake. At this moment, the three of Zheng Guogong certainly wouldn''t hush and ask for anything, they all ordered him to be brought in immediately for interrogation. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 197： House seemingly endless rain Meng Si''an, the natural son of Jiao Jiao, has never seen his father, Zheng Guogong, get angry when he was young. Although Jiao Yu disappeared, he quickly faded his childishness in all kinds of discussions. He used to be pure admiration and mixed some unclear feelings, but for a twelve-year-old nobleman Said that the father of the birth Zheng Guogong, so far, is still his biggest dependency. He never thought that he would be punched and kicked by the father himself. After taking a sigh of relief at first, he was brought to court for trial, and the whole person was a little sluggish. Zheng Guogong, who was on the top of Gao Zheng, read it out. He had all kinds of tastes in his heart. How can he say that it was the natural flesh that was held in his hand for eleven years. To say that he saw the original lively little son become like this now. It''s a lie. I just thought that this son was disappointing to himself, and his anger was a bit overwhelming: To be honest, if the originators found out today were Meng Boheng and Queen Meng, Zheng Guogong would not be too sad even if he was angry. After all, he knew for himself that he really didn''t care much about the children of Jishuang, and was really harsh. Therefore, Meng Boheng betrayed and retaliated with Queen Meng, and he would be angry, but he would not feel the feeling of being stabbed with a knife in his heart. But Meng Si''an, although this is a sister-in-law, regardless of the degree of emphasis or treatment or the arrangement of the future ... Zheng Guogong admits that he is not sorry at all! Why did this son do this? "Si''an, you are still young, even if you have done something wrong, as long as you are willing to correct it, whether it is your father or our uncle, we will never forgive you." When Wu Anhou saw this, he thought he was speechless. He coughed and said instead. "The key now is that if we don''t make this clear, our family''s response will go awry. Nothing is going to end! By that time, how can you survive the child''s briefing? Do you understand this? " At the bottom, Meng Si''an heard the words, and then hesitated, and some of them shrank and shrank, without a word. Wu Anhou waited for a while and saw him silent, so he continued to ask, "Who taught you to do those things?" "... No one taught it." Meng Si''an was silent, and just when Wu Anhou couldn''t hold the loving Uncle''s shelf, he opened his mouth low. If it weren''t for the silence in the hall, no one could hear it. Shouted, "I did it myself." "You?" Wu Anhou heard the words, frowned, and resisted the impulse, "How old are you? But how did you cheat your five brother-in-law? What''s more, what is the letter in your five brother-in-law''s hand? What happened ?! " Meng Si''an first looked at Zheng Guogong before continuing: "It''s easy to lie to five brothers-in-law. I stole a famous post from my father''s study. While my father wasn''t paying attention, I put on my father''s private seal and let the old servant go to Jiangnan. The father told him to go down ... The five brother-in-law knew the identity of the old servant and the authenticity of the private seal, so he believed it, because it was a matter of great confidentiality, he didn''t dare to verify with his father and his second uncle. .Even when I left Jiangnan, I managed to hide the whereabouts. So, Dad and Uncle do n¡¯t know anything! " "Your dad ¡¯s name card and private seal, you can steal it, and you can say that it is the first moon near the water tower." Chengyang Hou Wenyan will be doubtful, "Where is the old servant? Who did you send? Is the government office of the state government at all? aware?" Zheng Guogong thought the same way. He looked suspiciously at the big manager standing next to him: "Did you go to Jiangnan this time?" Da Guan has a dignified face and thought for a while, before he said, "Someone used to buy things needed by the government, but those people should not do such things for the ten sons." He added, "The people who originally bought in Jiangnan were the old men arranged by Auntie Jiaoyu, but after the auntie Jiaoyu went, the wife replaced all the staff. Many of the new ones were bought from outside. The deeds are in the hands of the wife, and there is no reason to hide the sky for the ten sons. " "Xiang''s people are good if they don''t hurt me. How can I get them?" Meng Si''an said, "I use the people left by my mother. They used to do a dozen or two in the state government. A ten-year-old man, just because my mother was the head of my family. After my mother went, my wife rushed out without asking all the innocence! " "Some of them have parents who are sick on the couch. Without this errand, life will not go on. They knelt before the wife and begged hard and did not receive mercy!" "After that, one of his parents was about to die. I used the blind ginseng in the medicine prescribed by the doctor. He couldn''t afford it, so he hoped to bribe the concierge to give me a message. Dad rewarded me with the smallest ginseng for him. He walked away with gratitude and said he was willing to go for the soup for me. " "I thought that although my mother was gone, my dad hurt me more, and I didn''t have anything to do with him." "But a few days ago ... Madam, she ... Dad is always on my side, my wife is my aunt, and always tells Dad to punish my wife for me. The others do n¡¯t say, only the queen in the palace Where do you put your face? " "I don''t want to sue my father anymore. I have to finish my day-long government affairs and worry about my father. I also don''t want to be always disgusted by my wife ... I just want to ... I want to do something to bother my father. Tell my wife not to belittle me, and then I think she should never target me again? " "So I thought of that person, stole my dad''s nameplate and seal letter, took away some of the jewellery left by my mother, made him entangled, and told him to find five brother-in-law in Jiangnan ..." At this point, he choked up, "I didn''t expect the family to betray us, thinking that even if Ruru could not kill the Princess of Zhenzhen, she would be able to wreak havoc in West Xinjiang. For us, Meng''s is good! Dad, as the second uncle said, I''m Meng''s son-in-law, your biological flesh and blood, and Meng''s is both glory and loss. If Meng''s is not good, what will it do to me? Benefit? Besides, since I was small, you have always hurt me. I just want to be bad, how can I want to offend you deliberately? I really just want to share your concerns! " "..." Zheng Guogong''s three faces looked like water, and exchanged glances at each other. After a moment, Wu Anhou looked at his brothers on the left and right and spoke again: "Since you have the intention to worry about us, why did n¡¯t you say hello to us before doing such a big thing? You never thought about losing it , The impact on the entire Meng family ?! " Also, "Why did you choose to deceive Gao Qiyi to go to Xijiang to preside over the matter? The Gao family offended you?" Speaking of the last sentence, Wu Anhou''s tone revealed a clear dissatisfaction: Gao Qiyi, not only the host of the Meng family''s money bag, but also the husband of his favorite daughter! Although Wu Anhou certainly didn''t care about his own son-in-law, he was so confused that the exiled nephew and Tian knew whether his faulty nephew had died in the West Xinjiang. How could he not let it go? !! "I''m too young." For a while, Meng Si''an shuddered about this issue. "This is a big thing, dad, and two uncles. If you know it, you won''t let me do it!" If you just make a suggestion, and do n¡¯t say whether you can pass it, even if you can, it ¡¯s not me alone. How can I show my ability? How can I get everyone ¡¯s attention if I do n¡¯t show my ability? ¡± As for the consideration of failure in advance, "so I did not come forward myself, but lied to my brother-in-law to go to Xijiang. In this way, if something goes wrong, the fire will not directly burn on our Meng family." "I chose the Gao family not because I had any opinions about the Gao family, but because of two reasons: one is that there are only a few people I can trust and mobilize. At that time, there was only one person. He was always responsible for purchasing Jiangnan. The only one The only people who have been in close contact with us and can entrust such a major event are the Gao family; " "The second one is because of my nephew. I didn''t really think that things would fail so simply. I thought that at least 80% of the chances would be successful. Even if we didn''t succeed, it wouldn''t hurt the whole situation! So it ¡¯s better to think about this opportunity Cheng Ye''s nephew took it with him. After all, although he was older than me, because he broke the picture and stopped the gold list, it was a shame to be so desolate! " This explanation does not convince Wu Anhou, he said coldly: "If you really want to be good, why don''t you tell the Gao family clearly, but use your father''s banner to cheat?" Meng Si''an did not answer the question: "Second uncle, if not a few of you found the evidence, would you believe that I could plan such a thing?" Wu''an was suddenly speechless, yes, if it was not for the mountain of evidence, how could they not believe that Meng Si''an, who had not even taken a step in the state government, actually planned such a major event of collaborating with foreigners thousands of miles away? !! Then if Meng Si''an made it clear to the Gao family at the beginning, this is not what Zheng Guogong meant, even Zheng Guogong didn''t know it at all, but his personal thoughts ... Gao family would listen to him if he was stupid! Ten percent is obituary before Wu Anhou and Zheng Guogong! Will Zheng Guogong and Wu Anhou complete him? impossible! He is too young. Just as Meng Si''an himself said, even if he accepted his suggestion, at most he praised him for his cleverness, and the execution must be another person! "You haven''t said how do you know the situation in the West Xinjiang?" Chengyanghou was silent for a while, and Chengyanghou reminded him, "And how did you contact Ruru? Gao Yiyi held your third brother''s letter, What''s going on? " "..." On this issue, Meng Si''an pondered for a while. In the middle, Zheng Guogong wanted to have an attack several times, but was stopped by Wu Anhou and Cheng Yanghou in a low voice to persuade him to do so. After a long time, he hurly said, "I learned from ... from Liu''s side!" "Meng Guiyu?" The three of Zheng Guogong suddenly changed color, "Stupid! I''m afraid you fell into his calculations without knowing it ?!" Wu Anhou was particularly angry: "I said that it was not good for you to find a scapegoat. Why did you find my son-in-law? It must be because Cheng Ye was not sensible when he came to Changan. Remember to hate it, and now you are thinking that you plan for it, and plan to let Gao Qiyi go to the West to die !!! " Thanks, he thought that although Meng Si''an had done a bad job this time, his intentions were not good, but the starting point is more reliable than the 25-year-old Meng family, especially at the age of twelve. Day will be the mainstay of Meng''s! That''s why I stopped Zheng Guogong and listened to Meng Si''an''s answer. The results of it? Although Meng Si''an only said that he had heard some news from Meng Guiyu, several Wu Anhou himself did not use this subtle method to pit others in his early years. How could he not know what was going on? At the root, Meng Guiyu hides everything behind the scenes and leads Meng Si''an to think that the whole thing is his own idea! !! !! Zheng Guogong flipped over the table and pointed at Meng Si''an, yelling, "Why can I have a stupid person like you?" I also thought that the Meng Jiagan who was in Lu Shiyu''s department, who was also his own grandson, was worse than Meng Si''an in terms of pit father, and he was about to vomit blood three liters on the spot. Is there such an unfilial son ?! " Probably the house leak happened to be rainy night. Zheng Guozheng was trembling with his son''s grandson''s anger. At this moment, another man came to report bad news: "The palace passed His Majesty''s mouth, and His Majesty heard that Guangling King I was so pleased with the birth of the dragon and the phoenix that I was very pleased that King Guangling immediately brought the two little princes and little princes who had just landed to the palace to see you! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 198： Unexpected results This mouthful does not need to think about it and knows that it is definitely not the interest of Xuan Jingdi to the young nephew and young niece, but the meaning of Sister Shu. The dragon and phoenix twins who have just landed are easy to enter the palace, can they still live out, probably only God knows? The son-in-law born by Meng Fangfei was related to Meng''s plan. Of course, the three of Zheng Guogong could not sit idly by and ignored Meng Si''an Mushroom. They instructed the people to lock him into the chalet, and no one was allowed to visit. Discuss countermeasures: "These two poisonous women! In the broad daylight, they dare to murder the children of the clan!" "Don''t talk about the children of the clan." Chengyang Hou said, "The death of the little prince at that time, the whole world knew that they were the nurses they ordered. But who is our majesty? It is a master who only cares about the future. What about his own natural flesh and blood, let alone the son of King Guangling? " "Hurry up and think of a countermeasure!" Wu Anhou faced Shen Sishui. "The resistance is definitely not possible, and the Gaomi King got the house whistleblower. If we were to meet the Shu sisters directly, I ¡¯m afraid Jing is going to sleep happily! " Zheng Guogong narrowed his eyes and said to the big manager next to him: "In this way, you should quickly look around to see if there is a newborn baby boy, just find one, wrap the little prince''s puppet, go to the corner gate and enter the Guangling Palace. See you in the real little prince! " Chengyang Hou asked worriedly: "Brother, a baby boy who just looks for him, in case the appearance of King Guangling and his side concubine are not similar ..." "Where can there be so many children just born?" Wu Anhou said indifferently. "What''s more, Sister Shu has not even had a pregnancy at all. Have they ever seen a baby who just landed? By that time, when there are Doubt, just push two, six, five! Pausing for a moment, sneer, "Maybe they are too lazy to look at the child''s appearance, one killer in face to face? Just because of our Majesty''s favor for them, believe it or not, even if they fell down two children in public, Your Majesty not only Not angry, Bacheng still blame King Guangling for not being good, which made his apex unhappy! " Chengyang Hou thinks that this is really possible, can not help but be speechless: "The problem is, if the child was killed on the spot, and the little prince who turned back to the Guangling Palace was still alive, what should he do?" Zheng Guogong said: "This is nothing. I went back and said that the servants of the King''s Palace also had children, and the people lived in suspicion and attempted to change the civet cat to a prince. As a result, they proved to be fruitful. They also verified that the little prince Fukuzawa was deep and blessed ... Today, we did not expect that the Sisters of the Shu would be so anxious that the little prince landed. It was so undisguised to target, how can we give them similar opportunities next? " Seeing that Wu Anhou and Chengyang Hou had no objection, the officer next to him asked: "After finding a suitable baby boy, his biological parents ...?" "Of course it''s all gone!" Chengyang Hou said impatiently, "not only parents, Wenpo, known relatives, but also neighbors ... you have to ask such simple questions?" The big manager then did it. However, after a short while, King Guangling entered the palace with a pair of children who had just landed. Sister Shu did not say that he snatched the baby boy into his hand and fell to death, but after glancing at the baby boy casually, he sneered: "This is the youngest son you got from King Guangling? Why is this palace looking like nothing at all about Wang Ye?" According to the words taught by Meng, Wang Guangling said, "Mother, a baby born before, her eyebrows have not yet opened, so she doesn''t look like it." "Oh?" Princess Gui raised her eyebrows, exchanged glances with her sister Shu Zhaoyi, and said slowly, "Although neither the palace nor the sister was blessed to raise children for her Majesty, but when the little prince landed, the palace also met Yes! At that time, the little prince was only in a big group, and her eyebrows didn''t grow wide, but in the outline, she looked like a real majesty! " "How come King Guangling is nothing like King Guangling?" King Guangling said: "Mother-in-law, not all children must be exactly like the father of the birth, such as King of Mizhen, who is neither a father nor a mother, but looks like a grandmother, Mo Tai Fei!" "However, in this child, the palace can''t really see the appearance of his biological parents and grandfather?" Shu Guifei smiled. "Although the emperor and the emperor were no longer when the palace served his majesty, but also I once admired the kindness of the two ancestors in the portrait ... Isn''t this palace talking badly, King Guangling, are you sure, this is really your own son? " "The mother-in-law laughed, and the minister kept walking outside the delivery room, watching the child carry it out. Why was there a mistake?" Wang Guangling saw that the concubine was chasing after him, and his heart was dull, but his face remained the same, saying, "And the concubine is chaste, the door is not out of the second door, and the most obedient, how can you do something that is sorry for the courtier? I also ask my mother to retract the preface, or pass it on, how can concubine be a man? ? " Shu Zhaoyi snorted softly and said, "King Guangling, your sister kindly reminds you, do you think we are deliberately corrupting your side concubine?" Without waiting for King Guangling to answer, he turned around and cried on Emperor Xuanjing''s shoulder, "Your Majesty, look at it! Look at it! You say that your sisters are suffering! But they serve you in the palace all day long, Neither did he go to the North to do government affairs, nor was he greedy for corruption, but there are those who are full of food and have nothing to do, seeing the reputation of the corrupted sisters! At this moment, they are obviously concerned about King Guangling, fearing that he will be blinded. If you do n¡¯t know it, what will happen? Your mouth will be considered a wicked person! If you go on like this, how will your sisters live? Looking at the crying pear flower and the rain, I saw Zhaoyi who was still pity. Originally there was Emperor Xuan Jing who was not in the dim sum, and his face suddenly became difficult to look at. The king of Guangling''s eyes was very bad: "King of Guangling! You are in front of his face. You dare to blame the concubine and Zhaoyi, can you confess your sins ?! " King Guangling: "..." The situation is stronger than others. This is not the time when the emperor was here. He is the most favored young son who no one can offend. Xuan Jing emperor is extremely regretful that he was born. I wish he was sick and died unexpectedly. In order to avoid occupying the crown prince''s eldest son, the status of the brothers is easier. He also offended King Gaomi, his second brother who has taken care of and sheltered him for years. Where can he dare to collide with Emperor Xuanjing? He could only press the infinite grievances and indignation, and his robe fell to his knees, and said, "My confession!" Emperor Xuan Jing did not look at him again, while coaxing Zhao Yi softly, he asked, "Zhao Yi, King Guangling has already confessed, how do you want to punish him? Just say!" "Oh, Your Majesty!" With this sentence, Shu Zhaoyi did not comply again, and twisted Xuan Jingdi lightly. He said, "Everyone said that they are concerned about King Guangling, not that they are looking for Guangling. Trouble with the king! What you said, don''t you make the king of Guangling more panic! " At the bottom of King Guangling''s mouth, he smoked, lowered his head, and listened to the emperor''s flirting with each other. It seemed that Emperor Xuan Jing took the opportunity to take advantage of it, causing the second concubine to laugh again. For a long time, they finally thought When he got up and knelt down, he was still kneeling, and then he tidy up his clothes. Emperor Xuan Jing asked the concubine and Zhaoyi what to do? Zhao Yi said, "In fact, this matter is also very simple. Isn''t King Guangling and the little prince here at the same time? I shed blood to recognize my relatives! Ca n¡¯t be fake, ca n¡¯t be fake! So, everyone will come later It ¡¯s not like there ¡¯s anything wrong in my heart, is it King Guangling? ¡± "..." King Guangling didn''t know what to say? Although he was the emperor''s favorite prince, he was not very outstanding, or he didn''t get many outstanding opportunities at all: Except that he was very good under the protection of the emperor and his biological mother Noble Concubine at an early age, Emperor Xuanjing just ascended the throne , Princess Roui was forced to be buried by Queen Mother Meng. Because he was too young at that time, although everyone knew that the emperor was the most painful of him, he had to hand over his family to the second son, Gaomi King before the crash! To be honest, King Gaomi was not treated badly, otherwise he would not live today. The problem was that Emperor Xuan Jing was seventeen on the throne, and King Gaomi was two years younger than Emperor Xuan Jing. At that time, King Gaomi must not only protect Queen Mother Meng and Meng''s poisonous hands, but also protect the mother-in-law in the palace from the footsteps of Princess Rou, and protect the younger brother Guangling King ... Of course, we must not forget how we plan to retake the throne. In this case, the time and energy he could give to King Guangling was really limited. In addition to ensuring the safety of King Guangling and not being bullied by others, he really couldn''t care less. At that time, King Guangling, who was less than ten years old, fell in love with his father and queen at first, and then saw the scene where the biological mother was pulled to be buried. The panic and fear caused by it ... even the fifteen-year-old King Gaomi realized it. Is also powerless. In this case, King Guangling grew up trembling, but he developed an indecisive and easy to manipulate character. Otherwise, he would not teach King Gaomi asylum for so many years, and said that he would vote for Mencius. So before entering the palace today, Meng''s taught him urgently, and he would answer when he came, but Shu Zhaoyi''s behavior was unexpected by Meng''s. Wang Guangling didn''t know what to do immediately. "Come, get some water!" He stood on the spot, speechless, but Sister Shu said when he had already promised, the concubine immediately ordered him to "take the silver knife and the medicine ..." Faster!" "Your Majesty, the two damsels!" King Guangling suddenly panicked when he saw this, subconsciously trying to stop, "This, this is absolutely necessary! The child just landed, so small, how can he move the knife?" Shu Zhaoyi said with a smile: "Look at the prince''s anxiety! Is it true that the father and the son are connected? However, it is still important to be careful about the bloodline, otherwise it hurts the wrong person, and I only know after many years, how sad should I be?" Concubine again and again, "My elder sister has always been very popular, but ca n¡¯t you just lose it? You need a silver knife and a medicine, but you ca n¡¯t call a doctor? Do n¡¯t say that this child needs, King Guangling is so beautiful, wait a while After dripping blood, where should I stop being a doctor? " The concubine said "um", "That''s the truth." I ordered another female maid to go to Tai Hospital to call a doctor who was good at trauma. The king of Guangling was sweating and he smiled loudly, "The so-called **** confession of relatives is just a folk rumor, may not be credible?" "What Prince Wang said was surprising!" Zhao Yi smiled, and the sweet smile was extremely vicious to King Guangling. "Is it true that Lord Ye suspects that the blood between King Mizhen and the Prince''s House is false or not? This method has been since ancient times. The only way to identify the separated relatives is how did you get to Wang Ye, that is, folk rumors? " The concubine laughed too, and her smile was going to be much more public, almost ridiculous: "I still know that there is something wrong with the birth of Meng Fangfei, but he is too embarrassed to show his face? But Wang Ye is too confused. It must be known that His Majesty''s mouth is to let the Lord bring the little prince and the little prince to see him. Only the blood of the Lord can be matched by the ''prince'' and the ''king girl''! What other inexplicable babies are counted as things, Facing Saint ?! " Her tone suddenly turned stern, and there was even a bit of harsh and warning voices, "If Lord Guo doesn''t know anything, the so-called ignorance is not guilty, even if he knows it, but he still brings irrelevant people. ... Hey, this guilty deception, your Majesty, what do you say? " Emperor Xuan Jing was being whispered by Shu Zhaoyi, smiling happily. He hummed and heard a sound, like sleeping instead of sleeping: "Naturally, it is love concubine who says what to do!" The concubine''s mouth ticked, and she looked at the king of Guangling from the bottom. King Guangling hesitated for a moment, bowed his head, and said nothing: Meng should have a way to deal with it, right? They''re so powerful ... they can''t help it, even more lonely ... He was so upset that he didn''t even notice how the maid took the water, held the knife, brought the doctor, and when everything was ready, he stepped forward and dripped blood. When the "Little Prince" died, King Guangling even had the urge to pass out ... He really didn''t know how to face the next scene? However, the next scene that made him unexpectedly appeared: "Little Prince" and his blood, perfectly integrated! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 199： Poison hand "How is this possible ?!" If it wasn''t for Guangling Wang Sulai''s abode, or the kind of filial ancestral chamber where he was always showing affection, he would have doubted that the baby boy Meng had brought to himself was the natural flesh he accidentally left out! The problem is, he couldn''t remember how he had such a romantic presence outside! "And this child really does not look like me at all!" King Guangling didn''t even look at the baby''s appearance before, because this child came to die for his real young son anyway, what else is good? At this moment, watching the result of the **** recognition of his relatives, he stepped forward and took the puppet from the nurse''s hand. He carefully looked at it carefully, "This is definitely not an orphan child ... how could that be? ?! " He widened his eyes and looked at the Jinpen not far away, feeling helpless for a moment. However, the sisters of Shu on Dan Zhe all showed a sweet smile: "King Guangling, it seems that the palace and sister are indeed wronged against you, and I ask you to see it!" The concubine said, she put her hands on her waist and made a saluting movement, but she never left the throne, she said softly, "After all, our sisters have nothing to do with their knees. Confused! " "No ... nothing." King Guangling replied with annoyance, "Now the bloodline has proven that ... Chen ... is the Chensi retired? The child is young and unreasonable, and this crying, I am afraid to cause your Majesty And the purity of the two damsels? " The child born was originally asleep because of the tossing in the palace. However, the "Little Prince" was stabbed awake, didn''t he wake up in pain? At this moment, he was crying with a grin, and the child did not know who Meng had brought from him. Yo Mo''s family was not bad. He was very strong, his cries were loud, and it shook the hall. Sisters Shu and Emperor Xuan Jing had been emptied for many years, and they were not used to this "hustle and bustle". At this moment, listening, there was a little bit of boredom in the eyes, but it did not mean to embarrass Guangling Wang, and said with a smile: "Wang Ye goes well . " King Guangling saw that Emperor Xuan Jing nodded, and quickly bowed down to salute, and busily withdrew the two nurses holding their children to retire. When he crossed the threshold of the temple, his heart was relieved, and he felt that no matter how weird the result of identifying the blood was so weird, this level was over! Who knows, at this moment, with a pair of hands outstretched, he suddenly held the "little prince" from his mother''s arms behind him, snatched it, and threw it into the pond outside the railing! The pond is about half an acre in size. It should have been frozen and covered with snow this season, but 80% was arranged by Sister Shu. The ice was cut into a hole the size of which is exactly the same. And fell into this cave! "!!!!!!!!!" Wang Guangling and the two nurses behind him were stunned by the scene! It took a while before he shouted, glaring at the person who threw him, "You ... you are so brave !!!" "Oh, how to teach him to run out ?!" Just before he continued to attack, the palace immediately ran out of a palace man dressed as a female officer, hurriedly asked someone to hold the person down, and quickly gave it to King Guangling. Li, explained repeatedly, "This is the **** who serves the sweep in the apse. I don''t know what happened. It has been a bit abnormal since the first two days! Some people in the temple have been beaten somehow in the past two days. They should have been sent out of the palace. Yes, it''s just that the mother missed him for many years, and she couldn''t bear it, so she was asked to be kept in the room behind him, so that he could be given meals and medicines for three meals a day. "As a result, I don''t know who **** released him at the moment, so that the little prince was wronged!" "Master, don''t worry, slaver will call someone down the pond to save the little prince!" "The little prince, the lucky man, will be fine! The population of this palace is very sharp, and the king of Guangling, who is not quick in response, sentence by sentence, can''t get in. He waited for her to pause easily. King Guangling couldn''t help jumping: "Missing! How old is the lone son? What season is it ?! Are you still here? !!! Don''t hurry to save people ?! " "Don''t you hear? Don''t hurry up and save the little prince ?!" The palace man was so good that he immediately scolded the palace man who stood under the gallery, "If the little prince has a mistake, see how the mother-in-law punishes you!" Those people heard the words, and said nothing, they jumped off the pond and jumped close, because the ice layer on the edge was too thick to get into the water, and they got up and pressed hard to break the ice surface. And sink myself. Those who jumped farther and broke the ice directly into the water, took a deep breath, and dived down to look for the traces of crickets. Dozens of waiters squeezed dumplings in the pond and looked for them like a needle. This situation looked busy, but King Guangling waited for a long time under the porch with Shuo Feng, but waited for a young housekeeper to finally emerge with a stunned surprise: "The little prince found!" He followed his feet and changed his sad face, "The prince is sad, the little prince ... he already ..." In the end, what was handed to King Guangling was a frozen blue face, a small face still maintaining the expression of struggling and crying, and the immature brows were full of confusion. King Guangling took the puppet somewhat, it seemed that the concubine came out in person, and asked for it in a shock; it also seemed that Zhao Yi was scolding the "unnormal" palace man, and he wanted to pass the court stick on the spot. He stabbed himself to make amends for the "little prince"; another person seemed to persuade Zhao Yi, because the New Year was approaching, and the palace saw bad blood; and it seemed ... comforting, promising, seemingly threatening, When the concubine covered her mouth, a smile of satisfaction, Zhao Yiyu''s temperature was soft, but her eyes were cold ... Until Hunhung returned to the Guangling Palace, Meng''s manager who was standing here greeted him and asked, "Master Wang, how about it?" He just choked a little and said, "The little prince is gone!" "No?" Meng''s steward was a little surprised by his disappointed expression. The "little prince" sent to the palace didn''t intend to let Sister Shu''s poisonous hands in the morning? It is not the son of King Guangling at all. What does King Guangling look like as a dead son? His heart was defamatory, but his face was still comforting, "You don''t have to be sad, Grandpa Grandpa. They already have arrangements. After a few days, the little prince can come back to you!" "The two damsels first passed on the Physician and let the orphan and the little prince confess his blood in public, confirming that the orphan and the little prince were the biological father and son, and then they were thrown into the ice cave by the little prince ..." Before it fell, I heard Wang Guangling slightly whispering and said, "When the child was picked up, he was completely out of breath! On the way back, Solitary ... Gu Li opened it and looked at him. He had bruises on his chest, and it was clear ... People forcibly pressed on the bottom of the pool, drowned! " The manager stunned and took a sip of air! But it is not that the baby boy who replaced the real little prince died miserably, but: "Sister Shu is really poisonous! This is the news that the little prince is dead!" Apparently, the two sisters had already expected that Meng would not let the real little prince take a risk in the palace. Therefore, using the favor of Emperor Xuan Jing, he forced the king of Guangling to agree to confess his blood, and confirmed in public that the baby boy was the king of Guangling and Meng. Gui Huan''s identity as a child, after the death of the child in public, so it is taken for granted that King Guangling and Meng Guihuan''s son-in-law are dead! How can a true little prince regain his identity even if he is alive? "Don''t you say that the people living in the house happened to have a child''s mind, is the civet cat changing for a prince?" Guangling Wang asked uneasily, "This method ..." "I used to think that Sister Shu''s sisters were the most direct killers. There was no **** confession. You bitten to death and were blinded by the people below." The director frowned. "Where did they think they still have this?" It''s troublesome now ... No, I have to go back and sue! " When Changan''s side caused a great uproar due to the death of the "Little Prince", Queen Meng''s handwritten book was worthy to Sheng Weiqiao. This letter was sent by Meng Guiyu, and Meng Guiyu''s letter was naturally among them. Because I hoped Sheng Weiqiao not to go to Changan too much, Meng Guiyu was considered a writer. Not only did she remind her that Sister Shu already knew the relationship between Rong Yehe and Tong Guanlan, but also planned to pretend to know nothing, but also Meng''s The latest trends, all he knows, are all entrusted to Pan, but he didn''t say clearly "everything in Chang''an has me, I''m very good, you can go north safely." "Where did their sisters know the news from here?" His confession coincided with what Xuan Yu Feng coaxed Sheng Weiqiao, but let Sheng Weiqiao completely let go of his aunt''s suspicion, and frowned, "Does it belong to the people under Mizheng?" Something wrong? " Xuan Yu Feng''s words became stubborn, and the shock in her heart was even more above her. At this moment, she was also puzzled: "How careful is Zhao Mizhen, but how can anyone who knows this secret give him a chance to betray?" Moreover, "Sister Shu has no children under his knees, and the elder son is getting older, and they can''t give birth. It is just when the sister-in-law is desperately needed. It is impossible to believe in such words, and there must be enough evidence to convince them. They I will believe it! " "Auntie, do you think it''s something wrong with your family?" Sheng Weiqiao guessed, "I don''t know the rest of my family, but the master of Jingshu County, Yehehe, knew the origin of Mizhen and her grandfather very early. . " Xuan Yu Feng''s also suspected Ye Yehe: "It''s very likely ... Hey, what did Mi Zhen want to do to find her? What can a girl film do? Even if it''s to send my grandfather''s lingering leaves to the roots, this will happen anyway. Children ca n¡¯t be buried in a fair and upright manner. It ¡¯s better to find a fengshui treasure in Toshima or Nanfeng County to settle in first. After turning back to great things, would n¡¯t it be nice to move the coffin into a beautiful scenery! ¡± "Fortunately, we already know the news now, so we won''t be completely guarded." Sheng Weiqiao''s heart was depressed, but at this point, blind sighing was useless, so he had to comfort himself, "besides, since Sister Shu does not plan to tear up with Mi Zhen Broken face is obviously also afraid to have no children under his knees, fortunate. " Xuan Yu Feng said: "The key is that Gong Gong had an accident that year. Was it really their handwriting? Can Mi Zhen give this to you? If not, it is just the reputation, I think they might want to follow Mi Zhen explained clearly ... Turn Gangan into a jade; if so, even if Mi Zhen would forgive them, do you think they would believe it? " Sheng Weiqiao sighed and said, "This ... Anyway, Mi Zhen and I won''t go to Chang''an for the time being, let it go! Auntie, look at the letter from the queen again, she said that she instructed Gao Qiyi to collude with Ruru. Zheng Guogong didn''t know it at all! This is what the queen mother-in-law said in front of her. According to what she knows about Zheng Guogong, it doesn''t seem to be false? " "Zheng Guogong is not very good at the queen, and he is very dear." Xuan Yu Feng has always been suspicious and immediately said, "Who knows if he was deliberately acting for the queen?" Gongsun Xi, who has never been silent, interjected: "And what the queen said is Meng''s sister-in-law. Even if it is a good relationship with the maiden, this matter related to the survival of the family, may not use the maiden''s friendship with her, design Misleading. So the mother-in-law just listens, it doesn''t have to be taken seriously. " Sheng Weiqiao glared at him angrily, and pointed at the stationery and drank, "You are a vigilant! But you explained to me clearly: The queen said that Zheng Guogong did not know that Gao Qiyi had gone to West Xinjiang and his actions ... if I Believe it, what will happen? " After waiting for Gongsun Xi to answer, she had said, "I and Mizhen''s stance, because I wouldn''t recognize Meng''s collusion at this moment! How could the queen not know this? She also has to explain this matter, which is not What more! " Gongsun said: "Maybe you are afraid that you will take evidence in the future?" "Then she should excuse the entire Meng family, saying that it has nothing to do with Meng family, and Meng family doesn''t know about it!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "but she mentioned Zheng Guogong ... Do you think it is in the mind of the queen? In the middle, Zheng Guogong is more important than the entire Meng family. It is important that the queen does not care whether Meng is suspect or not, but he must be clear for Zheng Guogong ?! " She lowered her face, "I know that you are loyal to Mi Zhen, and you also like to think twice when you are in trouble, but can you have a little brain ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 200： North Xinjiang "How do you say that?" Xuan Yu Feng hurriedly drank when he saw this. "Axi is not for your good? Who told you that you were so innocent before, and you believe what almost people say? The so-called bite by a snake Ten years of fear of Jing Sheng, if it was not too easy for you to believe before, will we follow you so much that you can''t finish it? For your consideration, do you still shake your face? " Also appease Gongsun Xi, "Ah, don''t care about her! She is pregnant now, is she pregnant? It is always easy to think, and her temper will be more urgent than usual. You are the most trusted and most dependent on Mizhen His arm was also his brother watching when he grew up. Qiao Er actually saw you as a little uncle. She is just not good at this. She is always polite to outsiders, but to her family. There is no cover up, and a small **** will be made by every movement! " Although she mediated, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t buy the account and sat there with a cold face, the atmosphere in the account was inevitably embarrassed. Seeing this situation, Xuan Yu Feng''s winked and let Yi Shan pull Gongsun Xi out of the way to avoid it, and she stayed to count on Sheng Weiqiao''s ignorance: "Not to mention his relationship with Mizhen, let''s just say that we will be here by now With these two people, you still have to lose face with him, in case he turns around and stumps you, can you afford it now? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao said impatiently: "I''m polite to him! It''s him, God knows what''s going on. I don''t look good on the left and I don''t look right on the right. Although I don''t say anything, but when I don''t feel anything? Say something If it ¡¯s not good, my serious parents-in-law do n¡¯t like me. "That''s because you don''t get along with your parents-in-law very much!" Xuan Yu Feng glanced at her and said, "I''ll tell you, this boy is somber and gloomy. It looks like there is a backlog of things in my heart. Sound! Such a master is most likely to be bad, or he will not have an attack. Once it happens, it may be very vicious! " "If you''re in Chang''an or Nanfeng County now, and you''re a servant, you don''t need to be afraid of him." "But are there any nice people around you now?" "For a few words, let him break away from you. Why is this so hard?" "You must be able to flex and stretch, do you understand?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "What are you afraid of? Anyway, he is loyal to Mizhen! Otherwise, how can Mizhen be assured that he should follow me? You haven''t said it before, but Mizhen is so careful that such things will never go wrong." She was too lazy to argue with Xuan Yu Feng on this topic, and continued, "I think 80% of the story said by the queen is true. It is strange that Zheng Guogong didn''t know it ..." "Is something wrong with Meng''s?" Xuan Yu Feng said a little bit gloat, "Meng''s been the leader of the big house all these years. Any good things are on the big house, but the dirty and rough work is quite pushy. Two bedrooms, three bedrooms and four bedrooms were given! The four bedrooms were blessed, the parents died prematurely, and it was good for the four children to pull up and grow up with each other, but the uncles also gave up! The two bedrooms and the three bedrooms, like Zheng Guogong, supported the Meng family Over the years, Zheng Guogong has taken advantage of his brother-in-law''s brother-in-law to take so much advantage. Who knows if they have any ideas? " "Especially Meng''s ambitions are now revealed, but they want to replace Rong''s!" "So, this is a big battle. Since ancient times, although there is no lack of flesh and blood between father and son and brothers!" "Maybe it''s Wu Anhou and Cheng Yanghou who plan for the future, and in the name of Zheng Guogong, they will come back and expose it, so as to crack down on Zheng Guogong''s prestige and take control of Meng''s?" Sheng Weiqiao said silently: "Zheng Guogong is the current owner of the Meng family. He has colluded with each other. Others, Wu Anhou and Cheng Yanghou, can''t help but run away. They just want to dig a hole for Zheng Guogong, and they won''t choose this. The same way to do it all? As for saying that they want to take the helm of Mengshi is even more impossible ... the Queen Mother is still there! " "You only look at so many girls in Meng''s family. The queen queen most valued and liked most now is the queen at this moment. You know that for the queen mother, although Meng''s are her maiden family, what she values ??most is in the final analysis. Zheng Guogong! " "If Zheng Guogong is not good, the queen mother may not give Wu Anhou and Cheng Yanghou face!" "No matter how much Meng''s ambition, at least they still need the help of the Queen Mother, so Zheng Guogong''s status cannot be shaken anyway!" He also said, "Zheng Guogong is not a fool. Wu Anhou and Cheng Yanghou are just under his nose. If the two want to count him, can he not hear a bit of the wind? After all, Wu''anhou and Chengyang Houdu It''s Meng''s second only to Zheng Guogong and his queen queen. There are so many people staring at them. Where can they be so good? " "I said that I would let Axi cross the Ming Road later to be a righteous brother to Mi Zhen, wouldn''t she be afraid to wink?" "The most important thing is, who has come forward this time?" "Gao Qiyi!" "Wu Anhou''s son-in-law!" "If you say that Wu Anhou doesn''t feel bad about his daughter, grandson, and granddaughter, he''s willing to use his son-in-law as an abandoned son. He''s not afraid to call Zheng Guogong doubt? "So you are guessing at all!" "Yo yo yo!" Xuan Yu Feng snorted. "Did you teach me now? Then you talk about what''s going on here? Give my aunt my long experience!" Sheng Weiqiao said: "I was wondering if someone had set Meng''s suit? But it was not possible to think about it. Such a big thing also mobilized Wu''anhou''s son-in-law to come to Xijiang to be born and die ... Well, in the end, really Dead. If Meng had dealt with it so well, he would have spent so many years in Chaotang. So 80% of the problem lies with them! " Xuan Yu Feng said: "Who ... then?" "I guess it''s similar to Meng Jiagan?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while and said, "Meng has many children and most of us are not familiar with it. Meng''s favor, but he still values ??the righteousness in his heart. Who knows if there are any children who are radical and unscrupulous? " "Zheng Guogong, they are old, and it is inevitable to seek stability. Now Meng has not said that he is in a clear downwind. To the point that he needs to be desperate, he may not agree with the proposal of cooperating with other races." "Maybe there is a child of Meng who is eager to make a false pretence of Zheng Guogong''s order, and has done so?" She speculated here, but went with the three of Zheng Guogong before they thought, "The one who sent the adventure was Gao Qiyi, and Bacheng was the school of Meng Boshen, the son of Wu''an Hou Shizi? Because Miss Meng Wu, also Gao Qiyi''s wife, , Always approaching Meng Bomei, the second son of Wu''anhou, Gao Chengyi''s only son, Gao Chengyi, was abandoned by Meng Boshen''s son Meng Jiayan. Maybe Meng Boshen ¡¯s plan is to cut off the grass? "Auntie!" Sheng Weiqiao blinked and whispered quietly, "You said ... if that''s the case, do we have a chance to fall into the ground and give their brother a fire?" Xuan Yu thought for a while and said, "The problem is that these are just your speculations, and may not be facts. And Zheng Guogong is not a fool. How can it be a mess in the eye? It must be a sharp knife. Dispose of it well. You said that Wu Anhou was going to change his son, but finally the Gao family who yelled at his second son and shouted their flags was sent back to Jiangnan? Those three old things are in charge, and the children and grandchildren can''t survive them. With good intentions, people like Meng Boshen, Meng''s family, and others, I think it''s difficult to break through the waves. Starting with them, even if they succeed, I''m afraid they will not help the overall situation. " Then he said, "Don''t think about it so much. You are pregnant now, and it''s not suitable for you to worry too much. Besides, you have said that Xijiang is the most important thing. Chang''an side, whether it can be achieved or not, It doesn''t matter! " "You have such anxiety, why not think about your father-in-law who sent someone to take away the Meng family, how can you stop it?" "Isn''t Chongxin Hou packed up tickets?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "He will try his best to mobilize the forbidden army to stop. If he can''t stop, people still come in the army, that''s fine! If my father-in-law and mother-in-law came in person, I would have paid more. Be cautious, it ¡¯s not that they are close to you, subordinates, big deal! I do n¡¯t believe that there is a way for someone to take me? ¡± Xuan Yu Feng laughed and said nothing: "By then, everyone must know that you are an unreasonable shrew!" "Anyway, they now think I''m a clever person with no brains," Sheng Weiqiao said indifferently. "It doesn''t necessarily sound better than the unreasonable vixen ... In this case, I still deceive people to care for the feathers?" "Then you have to keep your body up!" Xuan Yu Feng said in earnest. "The body is not good. If you want to make trouble, what can you do? Don''t think that you can take it lightly at this moment. I Let me tell you, we still have a long way to go! " The journey northward was indeed a long one, but it was not as bumpy as the two aunts thought. On the one hand, the Northern Army was the most valued army in the past few decades, so the official road to the north has been repaired well to facilitate heavy transportation; on the other hand, the people of King Gaomi have never appeared. It was Meng, who had suspected their dead, organized several camps and tried to take Meng''s family. However, the five thousand fine rides under Lu Shiyu''s sacrifice were not like goods. The number of dead men was so small that they could not make waves at all. In the end, when the Meng family learned about this, he asked Sheng Weiqiao to intercede and asked Lu Shiyu to agree to send a guard to leave the camp to talk to the leader of the dead man. After that, the dead man followed the army for a few days, possibly Changan. When they agreed to give up, they disappeared silently. Since then, there have been few accidents. As the moon approached, the group finally set foot on the land of northern Xinjiang. Probably because of winter, Sheng Weiqiao looked out of the carriage, and at first glance he didn''t think there was any difference between North Xinjiang and West Xinjiang. The vast white snow covered the goose feathers. In the desolation and silence, there was another majestic momentum of Nanfeng County and Chang''an, roaring silently. It is probably that the environment is too cold. In the marching army, soldiers patted the scabbard and sang the desolate and long-lasting tune, mixed with the blizzard and snow. Don''t have a kind of grandness and recklessness. The day after entering the northern Xinjiang, the news came from Tanma, the general riding a general Meng Boqin, the slain son Meng Jiayuan led a six thousand fine ride, set off from the northern army camp to welcome the Princess of Mizhen County. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 201： inform "What do the generals think?" Sheng Weiqiao met Meng Jiagan quickly after receiving the news. "Ling brother said he was here to welcome me. Actually, did he mean to reunite with the general?" The Meng family laughed bitterly, and laughed at themselves: "How can the prisoner under the order go as long as he wants to stay? But with the mother and General Lu as the master." After a pause, he also said, "Not to mention that the betrayer is now ashamed to see his father and brother." He did not face Meng Jiayuan. As Meng''s grandson, he was spared no effort to cultivate it from birth. Even if he was not the eldest son, he could not be regarded as Meng''s future owner like Meng Jiayuan. However, Meng Boqin gave him three thousand fines. Riding and letting him go to Xijiang to work hard can only be considered for his future. What happened to him? The first assassination, then the defeat, made Meng''s layout in the Western Xinjiang defeated! The family got a second hand, and it was about to be a critical moment, but he was sold to his political opponents ... If it was not because of Meng Boqin''s love for many years, he still had a slight hope, the Meng family would have to die now. Thoughts of it. Although he chose Gou and stole his life after all hesitation, where can he find the courage to see Meng Jiayuan? Listening to Sheng Weiqiao said, "The general speaks heavily. The general is here like me as a guest. How can he compare himself to a prisoner? Is there anything negligent about General Lu?" "Mother-in-law has misunderstood." Meng Jiagan waved his hands quickly and sighed, "The end is just wishing that he was a prisoner at the moment, it is better." This is the truth. If he defeats the captured prisoner, he has to confess the collusion of Meng''s coercion as a last resort. He can also say that it is normal for a young man to see through life and death. He just came to the door to sell the family by himself ... Now Lu Shiyu was holding him away from Meng''s people, but it was a good thing for him. "I know the difficulties of the general," Sheng Weiqiao nodded, and said, "However, according to the handwritten letter I received from the queen''s mother, the general''s behavior is actually a little crooked!" The Meng family did not know why, and said, "What does that mean?" "Gao Qiyi didn''t hint to the left and right that what he did was all caused by his grandfather Zheng Guogong, so he knew this trip was very dangerous, and he didn''t dare to resist?" Sheng Weiqiao smiled slightly, "About this, Even if the general doesn''t say it, does he think so? " "This ..." Although Meng Jiagan knew that Sheng Weiqiao was standing on the opposite side of King Gaomi in order to tolerate the sleeping crane, but because she was not sure of her intentions, she did not dare to answer at will, and thought carefully about the wording. " Niangniang, although this man is the uncle''s uncle, he doesn''t meet many and is unfamiliar with him. When he talks about business affairs and blends with the affairs of the military state, he can see that he is not working properly and has a bad mind. In this case, his words may not be accurate ? " Sheng Weiqiao said: "This is it. Gao Qiyi is a merchant, although he has done a good job in the way of doing business, but he has never heard of him knowing the affairs of the militarism. How could he be dispatched to blend these things? He who speaks highly and indifferently is a faint and incompetent man, but that''s fine. However, what Zheng Guogong said is also the heir of the Son of Heaven. Meng''s family members and generals thought that he would not even understand the reason for the best of people? " Meng Jiagan suddenly raised his head, and stared at Sheng Weiqiao with a gaze. His throat was a little dry and his voice was abnormally dumb because he was too excited: "Mother ... Do you mean?" "The queen''s maiden confirmed in the handbook that Zheng Guogong did not know Gao Yiyi''s actions at all!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled softly at him and said softly, "General, your inadvertent move may not necessarily be against Meng''s. Merit! After all, no matter who sent Gao Qiyi to the West Xinjiang to collude with Ruru, whether it was a Meng family or an outsider, he alone concealed Zheng Guogong from the sea and let Wu Anhou''s son-in-law dimly die in West Xinjiang. To make you fall from Meng ¡¯s most supportive descendants to your father and brother overnight ... Do you think this person will be kind to Meng? "..." Meng Jiagan breathed quickly, his pupils suddenly contracted and enlarged. It took a while before he gritted his teeth and asked, "Mother, who is this person?" He used to think that it was Zheng Guogong who was in charge of collusion and that it was the upper class of the entire Meng family, in order to use this method to restore his defeat in West Xinjiang. Thanks to Meng''s favor, even though Meng Jiagan was very opposed to it, and resented such a move, he could not complain about Zheng Guogong and others. Even when I heard Meng Jiayuan came, I was consciously ashamed. But now I know that Zheng Guogong didn''t know about it at all, and the senior members of Meng''s didn''t mean to betray the country ... The originator may not even be a middle man of Meng, how can he not be angry? !! Originally, even if he was defeated by Rong Sleeping Crane in Western Xinjiang, he was defeated. As Meng''s grandson, Meng Boqin''s beloved son may not be abandoned by his family, let alone to the extent that he would not even be able to see his family. Now, even if Meng''s high-level traitorship is a misunderstanding, his choice between Dayi and his family is clearly displayed in front of a group of elders! It is conceivable what is the family''s evaluation of him in the future? Not to mention the continued support and cultivation of him, it would be nice not to drive him out of the house! After all, Zheng Guogong and others are not old grandsons. They have the consciousness to sacrifice themselves, their families, their lives, and their lives, and everything. According to Meng Jiagan''s understanding of his parents, they may not betray their country, but they will never wrong themselves for the country! Therefore, a child like him who does not consider family interests as the first consideration, even if there is a chance to go into the future, it will inevitably be marginalized. It''s just a guise ... if the Meng family''s top management really sold the country, even if Meng Jiagan had suffered a lot in these days, he would regret it, but in the end it was his choice and he recognized it! The high-level Mengshi didn''t have that meaning, he ruined his future in vain, and the hatred and anger in his heart could be imagined! "Don''t the general''s position in the Meng family be heard by the general?" Sheng Weiqiao heard, surprised, and asked, "In front of Zheng Guogong, the queen is not like a general who is in front of the general riding a horse, smiling and calming down. Such a thing, Where did the mother-in-law know? It was Zheng Guogong who did n¡¯t know about it at all. After that, the queen mother-in-law had to get my report and went to see the queen mother-in-law. The queen lady, the queen lady saw the astonishment of Zheng Guogong before she knew it! " He also said, "The queen maiden specifically asked me to send me a letter explaining the matter, and asked me to enlighten the general, so that the general would not blame him too much and be sad! The general will not let down the queen maiden''s love and care. Yes!" "Xie Niangniang cares." Meng''s thoughts were mixed and mixed. He had never met Queen Aunt Meng and had no feelings. At this moment, I listened to the care of the queen said by Sheng Weiqiao, although I knew that even if the queen was really in writing I mentioned myself, and 80% of them were kind words, but Xu Shi has been in an environment of isolation and shame to his relatives, but he has developed a little warmth. For those who are far away in Changan and older than himself The aunt, who was still a few years old, unexpectedly had a favorable opinion, "The end will never filial piety to the queen''s aunt, and it''s a shame that he aunted him so much!" Sheng Weiqiao said, "So when your brother comes back to see you, you don''t need to feel embarrassed to meet people. In the end, your parents don''t know anything, if it''s like the people behind the scenes ... who knows it will What happened? Maybe you pitted all your clan into it? The cliffs are scary, of course, it is thrilling and can be preserved, isn''t it? " The Meng family dried up and asked with uncertainty: "Mother, do you agree with General Lu that you will meet with your brother?" "Why don''t you agree?" Sheng Weiqiao disapproved. "You have been away from northern Xinjiang for some days, and your injuries haven''t been healed yet. Comrade brothers are here, and it''s just human nature to see you?" He also said, "Of course, before we ambush the ambush in West Xinjiang, General Lu must sue with General Huaihua. So I have to be aggrieved. After seeing General Huaihua in these days, I will go back to the General Under the knee. " This means that he can be met with Meng Jiayuan, but not with Meng Jiayuan? The Meng Jiagan considered it. If he didn''t know that the senior members of the Meng family were not collusion, then he would still be tangled, but he would not dare to see Meng Jiayuan. But now that he knows, he can''t wait to figure it out. Even if he can''t help but be abandoned by the family in the end, how can he drag the real murderer behind the scenes to be willing! Therefore, I would rather wait to meet with Meng Jiayuan earlier. It is best to immediately return to his father Meng Boqin who loves him and use Meng Boqin''s strength to investigate the matter thoroughly. With this in mind, he tentatively asked, "In fact, my father''s mansion in northern Xinjiang is not far from General Huaihua. Even if the end will go back and plead guilty to his father, will it be quick to talk back to General Huaihua?" "It''s not that I refuse to help the General to mediate with General Lu." Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and took a sip of Ge Gen Yin with a smile, and said, "However, the general did not know that General Qiangqi had been in a bad mood all these days, except for the generals. Mainly, the family members of General Lieutenant General Meng Cheng knelt in front of the gate of the General General''s Mansion, crying and complaining about grievances, asking the General General to take control. It has been a few days. Will it not be awkward for the General to go back now? " Mentioning Meng Cheng, the Meng family couldn''t help but keep silent. At that time, because of his hot head, he was thinking that he would not betray the country anyway, and he was afraid that once Meng Cheng did not agree with his own thoughts, because of his injury and seizure of power at that time, he might not even have the opportunity to attack, so he was fierce. Come to the poison hand directly. That was the old man Meng Boqin brought from Changan to northern Xinjiang, and he grew up watching the Meng family. On the way from North Xinjiang to West Xinjiang, Meng Jiagan hurried away with serious injuries. Thanks to Meng Cheng''s careful care, he was able to follow the fiasco after he arrived in West Xinjiang, and he could continue to watch. Meng Jiagan was by no means indifferent to him. At that time, I felt that I had no choice but to feel guilty at this moment. But I heard Sheng Weiqiao said, "Although Meng Cheng''s family members will not dare to defeat the army, after all, it is Ling Zun''s confidant. Even if Ling Zun means something, he must give them an explanation. Otherwise, it will not be cold. The general''s future is also very unfavorable? This general will certainly take care of the general, so the general will not show up for now, lest the general''s plan be broken! " The Meng family was uneasy and was about to agree, and suddenly realized the matter, and couldn''t help but blurt out: "Wait! The reason why I killed Meng Cheng is very important. How many days have it been between the West Xinjiang and the North Xinjiang? Few people know the inside story now, how do Meng Cheng''s family members know about this, and have been in trouble for a few days in front of the General General''s Mansion ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 202： Provocation and percussion Sheng Weiqiao said, "Did you notice? I still guided for so long!" On the face, he calmly said, "I don''t know about this. Like the general, I came from the western Xinjiang to the northern Xinjiang. What happened in front of the General General''s Mansion was only when General Lu came over to please An Shi, and told me smoothly. mine." The Meng family''s face turned blue, and his expression changed for a long time, so he had no intention to sit down again, on the pretext that the injury had not healed yet, and Tong Shengwei Qiao resigned. After he left, Xuan Yu Feng came out from behind the screen and said with a smile: "Qiaoer, you are getting more and more disgusting! You brothers have a long time not to meet again, but you have to provoke them to each other Guess? " Sheng Weiqiao said, "What did I provoke me? Isn''t what I said is true? The Meng family has done everything to repay the country, but it has fallen to the point where even his brother-in-law would not dare to see it ... I''m not allowed to tell him something happened in North Xinjiang recently What happened? " Xuan Yu Feng said with a smile: "You and my aunt still pretend to be like me? First tell him that the so-called Meng''s collusion Ruru has no inside information. His situation at the moment is really a pit! Follow him again The story of Meng Cheng ¡¯s family members at the gate of the General General ¡¯s Mansion provokes his suspicion! So, when he looked back, he found out who told Meng Cheng ¡¯s death to his family members, but also whether he suspected that he was collaborating with the Meng family. Behind the scenes of Ru Ru is one person, or at least a companion? " "Then don''t blame me!" Sheng Weiqiao said leisurely, playing with the tea bowl in his hand. "Who wants to call someone down?" And who told Meng Cheng''s family members, I don''t know. If it is not Meng Jiayuan Aunt said now that I''m provoking brothers to discord, it''s too wrong! " Xuan Yu Feng said: "It is not that he is also related to him by 80%! Although Meng Jiagan has been loved by Meng Boqin before, he is just a junior. At this moment, he is still on the verge of ruining his future, such as the general Huaihua. Is it still impossible to chase after it? The family members of Mengcheng went to the general''s house to make trouble, in the final analysis, they wanted to do something absolutely and not give the Meng family a chance to stand up! " "It is necessary, the most likely is Meng Jiayuan, right?" "Although he is the eldest son of the uncle, but who is most painful for Meng Boqin is the Meng family?" "Before, the Meng family had gone to the western Xinjiang. Although he took away three thousand fine riders, he did not stay in the northern Xinjiang to fight with him." "Now the younger brother is coming back dimly. In case Meng Boqin remembers his father and son''s affection, he will be given a chance after a scolding ... The West Xinjiang obviously has no place for Meng''s foothold, and he should not be divided into Meng Jiayuan. Right? " She chuckled, "In order to avoid this situation, using Meng Cheng''s death to completely destroy the impression of Meng Jiagan in the minds of Meng Boqin, so that this younger brother will be rejected and treated by an old man even if he rises again by his father''s pet Be prepared to fight him ... isn''t it reasonable? " "These are all my aunt''s speculations." Sheng Weiqiao smiled indifferently, not admitting or denying, "It is impossible to make sure, what is the fact, it is necessary for the Meng family to check it out ... well, Meng Jiayuan is here, and the general Huaihua should not Far away? " Zhao Shi''s people are not far away. At noon the next day, he brought a batch of items for women''s family such as silk satin, rouge gouache, and rings, as well as a tonic for Sheng Weiqiao, with seven or eight looks. The right maid arrived in the army. "Dasao is really very polite!" Sheng Weiqiao and Yan Yuese welcomed the person. This person was not a general in the Western Army and an official in the Western Xinjiang, but was an old servant in front of Zhao Shi called Zhao Bao. It''s almost half a hundred years old, and there are white marks on the hair, but it''s still very spirited to look at it, and the dismounting action reveals the dividends. After listening to Sheng Weiqiao''s words, he said, "Where is Niangniang? Niangniang traveled to Beijiang for thousands of miles, and must have suffered a lot on the way. Our general looked at it a few days ago. I wish I could see you sooner! The old slave quietly tells you something interesting: the old man was still distressed and asked about the past two days, and said that the first time to see his grandmother, what meeting ceremony should be given? Hey idea, this one said to send you a steed, the other said to send you a sword, and the dazed one actually said to send you a group of beautiful girls! "I didn''t have time to bring anything to me because I was in a hurry. How could I be embarrassed at this moment?" Sheng Weiqiao said quickly. "Is he okay these days? It''s all our filial piety and marriage. It''s been a day, and I haven''t visited you yet. " Zhao Bao laughed: "Thank you and the King of Kings, the general is all right." The two sides trembled for a while, and the topic could not help but turn to Changan. Zhao Bao asked the situation of the Zhao family carefully ... Sheng Weiqiao was actually a little embarrassed about this kind of problem, because she and the Zhao family did n¡¯t move much. Due to Zhao Taoyu ¡¯s sake, they met each other. It''s a bit awkward, and it''s even harder to understand each other! Fortunately, Zhao Bao followed Zhao Shi in North Xinjiang for many years. He was unfamiliar with Chang''an. He was the junior of the Zhao family. He was unfamiliar. He asked about it. The main concern was Mrs. Qin, Zhao Ye, and Princess Gaomi. Sheng Weiqiao then picked up the good words and exaggerated and praised the three. Zhao Bao was very satisfied and sighed: "I haven''t seen the old lady, the second master, and the queen mother-in-law for many years. I don''t care about the old bone of the slave, and I still can See with your own eyes the princess of the county. " "The old man is always strong, why worry that he can''t make up for his wish in the future?" Sheng Weiqiao raised his eyebrows, carefully looked at his expression, and wasn''t sure whether this was intentional or unintentional, but secretly remembered in his heart and said with a smile, "Chang''an''s My grandmother, my second wife, and my mother-in-law are always thinking about Grandma and how many of you! " After all, Zhao Bao was a man. At this time, it was early in the evening, and after talking for a while, watching the outside gradually darken, he got up and retreated. Of course, the maid and the miscellaneous things were left behind. Sheng Weiqiao called Yishan to take someone home, and went in to change the dress and go home. He also said to Feng''s, "Fang Cai ¡¯s old servant''s words miss Chang''an quite. I do n¡¯t know if he thought so, or whether General Huaihua felt the same way? " Xuan Yu Feng''s groaned: "There is a way that although Liang Yuan is good, it is not a hometown of long-term love. Especially in northern Xinjiang, it cannot be compared with the prosperous land of Changan. It is not surprising that General Huaihua misses Changan. Well, what do you think of? When I look back at General Huaihua, start from here? The problem is, your father-in-law, the emperor supported him to lay it out, and so far none of them have been able to suppress the Meng family! If Mi Zhen had passed, he would have passed the West Xinjiang level. Is it just that you are eligible to participate in the big race? " "But how to fulfill the wish of General Huaihua to return to Changan at an early date and be reunited with his family?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "But Mi Zhen is young!" She smiled, "How old is my father-in-law? Even though the prince is born and he is playing well, these years have not been as destructive as the Her Majesty, but the age has not been able to defeat Mengshi today. Negative, in case he drags on for a few more years, can he eat it? " Xuan Yu Feng said: "The queen mother and the three brothers Zheng Guogong, it seems that they are older than your father-in-law?" "However, there are many people in the family, and there can be discussions when there is a big deal." Sheng Weiqiao Shi Shiran said, "Some people have succeeded ... whether it is Meng Boqin, Wu Anhou, Chengyang Hou, including Meng of the four-room Meng family. Gui Yu, you can stand up for the generation of Zheng Guogong at any time! " "But what about my father-in-law? Shizi, who he supports wholeheartedly, not to mention the group of Meng''s people, just pick one out, one-on-one, maybe Shizi may not win?" "In this case, General Huaihua did not choose Mizhen. Unless the father-in-law and the Meng''s decided to win the match, wouldn''t they see a bleak future?" "..." Xuan Yu carefully thought about it, nodding, "Let''s try it! People are the generals who have been stationed in northern Xinjiang for many years. This kind of person is the most determined, but not so easy to convince." The aunts and sisters agreed to each other, and they called Yi Shan to come in and focus on the dressing. That night, Lu Shiyu hosted a banquet in the army and invited Meng Jiayuan to the banquet. Meng Jiagan also attended. Sheng Weiqiao, as a female dependent, is also a pregnant woman, and naturally she will not appear on the table. However, Meng Jiayuan came under the banner of welcoming her. After entering the camp, naturally, she must first come to greet her. She took the opportunity to look at the grandson of Zheng Guogong''s grandson. Meng Jiayuan said that he was the eldest son of Meng Boqin, who was separated from Meng Jiagan by three siblings. In fact, he was two years older than Meng Jiagan. In other words, under Meng Boqin''s knees, the children ranked two or three or four were all born out. This Meng Jiayuan''s eyebrows are very similar to the Empress Dowager Meng. They are not handsome, but can only say that their facial features are correct. Thanks to Meng''s careful cultivation, although Meng Jiayuan''s status in the northern Xinjiang is extraordinary, he has a stable body and does not have the pride and impetuousness of his noble sons and daughters. His cousins, who are far away in Changan, are all day-to-day fighting chickens. Unlike a family, there is a slight taste of Tie Ma Bing Ge between the eyebrows ... It seems that they have not been arranged to sharpen on the battlefield. His attitude towards Sheng Weiqiao is very formal, which means respectful and alienated, courteous greetings, polite polite greetings, courteous gratitude for her mediation for the Meng family and the Meng family, and then retired at the right time Feast. When leaving, left a gift list, Yi Shan showed it to Sheng Weiqiao, it was similar to what Zhao Bao sent, ten girls, women''s family members'' clothing, jewelry powder, and medicinal materials such as donkey-hide bird''s nest for pregnant women. No matter the number or weight, it is slightly more than Zhao Bao''s share. "Probably because General Qiangqi ranks higher than General Huaihua." Xuan Yu Feng said, "So Lu Shiyu, the general of Huaihua, has 5,000 elite soldiers to **** you, and General Qiuqi will send 6,000 to welcome you; General Huaihua asked Zhao Bao to send Eli Lilly, and General Qian Qi must also prepare more gifts? " Sheng Weiqiao groaned: "Maybe you also deliberately hit us? Even if General Huaihua is Mi Zhen''s uncle''s uncle, the number one in northern Xinjiang is, in the final analysis, his Meng Boqin?" Xuan Yu Feng said: "If these things are meant to express this meaning, when you meet with Meng Boqin, you must be cautious. Now, because of the things that the Meng family did, they still ask for Mizhen, he still does not forget During your demonstration, you can see that in your bones, you don''t want to bow your head and don''t like being taken away by others. You are used to having everything in your palm. " "It doesn''t matter." Sheng Weiqiao dismissed it. "After all, Meng Boqin is not General Huaihua. General Huaihua is both Mi Zhen''s uncle and has no idea of ??self-reliance. He is expected to be drawn to His Majesty. That''s all under cooperation. Who would expect to be with him forever ... but it is a retreat to persuade General Huaihua when he is in trouble, may not be useful? " Xuan Yu Feng said "um", "You know just fine." In the next few days, while my aunt and uncle were inquiring about the situation in Beijiang, while discussing the rhetoric at that time, unknowingly, the group arrived at the northern capital of Jizhou, Jizhou City. After all, Zhao Shi was an uncle and an elder, so it was impossible for him to come out to meet his 17-year-old granddaughter in person, and he didn''t bring his family with him. At this moment, Zhao Bao came to the table and seated him ten miles outside the city. Meng Boqin''s side, his family are all in Jizhou City, but he actually sent a few sons and daughters-in-law over ... Of course, Bacheng also considered the Meng family. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 203： Zhao Shi "Niangniang, please try this, this is a special product of our northern Xinjiang, you can''t see it anywhere else." Meng Boqin''s wife didn''t know if it happened to be a hug, or she felt that Sheng Weiqiao was too young to go out in person, anyway The person met by Chang Ting was headed by Peng''s wife, Meng Jiayuan. She explained that her mother-in-law felt cold and had not recovered during this time. She was afraid of Sheng Weiqiao''s illness, so she didn''t show up. Peng is four years older than Meng Jiayuan. She is now in her thirties. It may be due to the bitter cold in northern Xinjiang. She looks far less young and delicate than a lady of this age in Changan. There are already obvious lines. Dresses, jewelry, and haircuts are also out of date in the eyes of Changan people. Looking at the style of noble ladies, they are placed in Changan City. Bacheng will be considered as the stewardess of the noble grandmother''s house and the rightful people. The steward dresses brighter than her. But her origins were not small: her grandfather was the deputy of General Zhou Da, Peng Pei. It was also after General Zhou complied with the imperial edict that he comforted important people in the army of the Northern Army. At that time, Xu Zijing rose from the ranks of the army and was promoted to the commander of the Northern Army. At the beginning, he was supported by Mrs. Sheng, and in the middle and later periods, it was inseparable from Peng Pei''s full support. Later, because the battle between King Gaomi and Meng spread to the army, Xu Zijing was summoned into the court, sealed off as an officer, and exempted from military power. The Northern Army did not welcome the arrival of Meng Boqin and Zhao Shi, and Peng Pei intervened and mediated. Youfang gave these two steps to help them integrate into northern Xinjiang. According to a small source, Meng Boqin was able to become the commander in chief of the Northern Army, not because he was better than Zhao Shi, but because he let his eldest son marry Peng Pei''s granddaughter, which originally caused a bowl of water between him and Zhao Shi. Ping Pei, who was flat, was partial to him. So despite Peng Pei''s death a few years ago, Peng''s position in the Meng family is still solid. At this moment, she smiled generously, and did not feel complacent because of her ordinary appearance and outdated appearance. She greeted Sheng Weiqiao warmly and charmingly, "The courtier asked the doctor before, this thing is good for the fetus, and North Xinjiang is pregnant with her body. Most of the women will deliberately eat more! The court wife is pregnant! " He also recommended with Xuan Yu Feng, "The old lady may try this cup of ginseng stewed pheasant. The pheasant was just hit by the soldier, and the ginseng is also freshly collected at this moment. She is not the only female family member Meng''s welcome this time. Compared to her enthusiasm, the same woman who looks like she is in her early twenties is more silent and frowning. The aunts and Peng''s greetings you came to me for a while, she did not say anything, Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng also returned, but Quan Dang didn''t notice, and Peng saw a little frown when he saw it, taking advantage of the time, Dry coughing: "Five brothers and sisters, are you uncomfortable?" "... No!" The five younger brothers and sisters were Meng''s wife Fu Shi, and when he heard the words, he quickly raised the bottle and said, "I''m stupid, I can''t speak, I''m afraid I''ll disturb your interest when I speak. Wang Haihan! " Speaking of three punishment to show reparations. Fu''s beautiful appearance and fair complexion. At this moment, because of the screens on the sides of the long pavilion to block the snow and snow, the stove was heated inside, and it was not cold. She revealed a green-bottomed blouse with narrow sleeves, a goose-yellow corsage, a white jade gold box peacock and peony mid-women''s belt on the waist, and a drab-colored Ruiyun patterned skirt. The hollow lotus roots on the cross buns have the feeling of a small jasper in Chang''an. At this moment, his eyes were panic-stricken, more and more touching. "Mrs. Fu doesn''t have to be polite." Sheng Weiqiao looked at her and smiled. "I see Mrs. Fu''s eyes sad, but are you worried about General Meng?" Fu said with shame: "Vice General Meng''s family has been crying outside the house recently. He is the only child in the family. He was raised by the widow and grandfather. Now the widow and grandmother are still there. The youngest is still young, and I do n¡¯t know if life or death is part of me. I ... Ah, a court lady ... A court lady ... " Noticing the glance Peng frowned at, she lowered her head and rubbed her horns, and she nodded. Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and the corners of his mouth were ripped. She didn''t know if Fu said this, was she really naive and ignorant, or did she and Meng''s husband and wife break up on purpose? In either case, this is no longer the case. After all, Meng Jiagan''s future is now very slim. At this moment, the Fu family, who is a widow, does not care about her husband''s future, but instead, has compassion on Meng Cheng''s family members, but in front of the family members of the family''s political opponents ... Although Meng Cheng is indeed wrong, Standing on Fu''s position, it is very suspicious to turn his elbow outward. "The Sri Lankan people have gone, and they can no longer be recovered," Sheng Weiqiao said with a smile. "Instead of thinking about it, it is better to consider how to rehabilitate and do my best to resettle family members, so that Vice Meng under Jiuquan will be able to stare. Madam Fu, you said No? " Fu said timidly: "What the mother said was." Peng smiled: "Mother-in-law, the New Year is coming soon. I heard that after the year of Chang''an, the lively Lantern Festival is the crown of the world. I don''t know what it looks like? Can you tell us?" The topic was diverged directly, and Fu Shi was not given the opportunity to speak next. Sheng Weiqiao wasn''t sure what happened to Fu''s, and of course he wouldn''t take the initiative to talk to her again. So he talked with Peng from the Lantern Festival in Chang''an, and talked about the customs of northern Xinjiang. Finally, he told Peng about the current situation of the Meng people ... Maybe Peng knew that Sheng Weiqiao had a good relationship with Queen Meng. She asked especially After a few words about the queen''s appearance, temperament, and preferences, she finally said with emotion: "We have always been in northern Xinjiang, and we haven''t yet pleased the aunt!" "The queen queen is also missed by all of you," Sheng Weiqiao laughed. "I saw you in the palace while I was still in Chang''an. I heard you mentioned to you several times!" There was such a chill for a while, and Lu Shiyu was there with Meng Jiayuan, Meng Jiagan, and Meng Jiaxing ... Meng Jiaxing was the second son of Meng Boqin. He was the same age as Meng Jiayuan and was only a few days younger than Meng Jiayuan. He escorted Peng and Fu. He was here, Peng and Fu were here, and his wife should be here. However, Mrs. Qiu had just given birth to a daughter not long ago, and she is still confinement and cannot blow the wind. Like her mother-in-law, Topen''s pleaded guilty to Sheng Weiqiao. The man is almost eating and drinking, and I asked the subordinates to inquire about the seats on the side of the female relatives, so they sent someone to ask Sheng Weiqiao for instructions. Would you like to withdraw from the board now and leave for the city? Sheng Weiqiao chatted with Peng''s and Fu''s seventy-eighty-eighth. Seeing no more news came out, he naturally nodded. So at the light of the day, after a long journey, the carriage finally stopped under the plaque of General Huaihua. Zhao Shi, who had been receiving the news for a long time, specially changed into a new suit and sat on the main hall of the residence, waiting for Sheng Weiqiao. Probably because Zhao Shi was alone in northern Xinjiang and did not bring his family members, his general house was said to be a government, but the place was actually very small, but it was a three-in and three-out courtyard, which was not as good as many rich households nowadays. It''s snowy this season, and you can''t tell whether there are any carefully carved mysteries in the rockery pools in the courtyard, but from the details of the corridor, hanging flower gate, railings, and beauty rest, this mansion is ordinary. Zhao Shi, who was smiling in the hall, was also very ordinary. His appearance is similar to Sheng Weiqiao''s imagination, saying that he is a general, in fact, still in his bones is the literati spirit infiltrated by the Zhao family poetry and heirloom. "Good boy, you have worked hard all the way." Zhao Shi was very kind to Sheng Weiqiao. It seemed that he did not mind the entanglement between his younger daughter Zhao Taotao and Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane. After being met by Sheng Weiqiao, he took out a piece of shiny water. The slippery tiger skin is said to be a gift for her. Sheng Weiqiao was a little embarrassed at this tiger skin. Although she heard from Zhao Bao a few days ago that Zhao Shi had consulted a group of very unreliable subordinates in order to give her a meeting ceremony, but he did not expect that his final The choice is still the same ... uh, different? "... The bitter cold on the North Xinjiang side, originally there were not many things suitable for her daughter''s house." Zhao Shi saw that she was crying and laughing, a little embarrassed, and explained helplessly, "I came alone before, and I didn''t have a wife and daughter around me, so I never I haven''t noticed anything like this. This tiger skin was hunted by my own hands, thinking that even if you are not suitable for use, maybe the child in your stomach can use it? " "My uncle has misunderstood!" Sheng Weiqiao said busyly. "You know, I am from Nanfeng County. Nanfeng County is lush and warm all year round. Even in three or nine days, wearing clothes is enough. So I haven''t seen fur clothing since I was a kid. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a good tiger skin! " Zhao Bao laughed next to him: "This is actually the queen princess'' mother and Xiao Shizi who happened to be hunting. In the past few years, the master has hunted himself in winter every year. However, he can only hunt some small animals such as rabbits and foxes. This year, he actually shot When I was so hungry that I wanted to attack our mount, the tiger was just looking at it with a single arrow and did not hurt the skin at all! " "It''s as if it was specially prepared for the mother!" Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t know whether this was true or not, and he could n¡¯t help but speculate again: ¡°Previously, my aunt had told Axi to say that there is something good in the north, and the son-in-law has extraordinary origins. I have n¡¯t hunted beasts for many years now. But when I came, I got an intact tiger skin ... Is this a coincidence and a careless remark, or is it a lie made by my aunt, intentionally? " Of course, she hoped for the latter, which meant that it was natural for Zhao Shi to ask the soldiers to send troops to the Western Territory and solve the siege of Yizhou. However, it was only at this moment that Zhao Shi''s temperament was unclear. Although Sheng Weiqiao wanted to know his true thoughts in his heart, it was not easy for him to ask. He could only say a few words of thanks to Zhao Shi with his smile, to accompany him to recall. The years of Chang''an with loved ones. It wasn''t too early when I entered the house, and after a little talk, I had a family banquet. Zhao Shi accompanied Sheng Weiqiao and Mrs. Feng after using the family banquet, and sat down for a while, expressing the hospitality such as "Yu''s family is yours, although you live, just live, don''t be polite," They said goodbye and said they were going to visit the barracks. This is of course an excuse, in fact, because Xuan Yu and Sheng Weiqiao are both female relatives, and Zhao Shi ¡¯s wife and daughter are not here. If they live together in the same house, it is easy to cause gossip. In order to avoid suspicion, he gave up the mansion and himself Then went to the barracks overnight. Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng also knew this. After Zhao Shi left, the servants of the General ¡¯s Mansion led him to the guest room and waved back and forth, and they gathered together to discuss: "Minger called A Xi to go out and see if there is Buy a suitable house, and then buy some servants to wait for it. Otherwise, I always want to make room for us, I''m sorry. Xuan Yu Feng nodded: "If General Huaihua refuses to let it go, then you have a reason to move towards Geely." They didn''t know. At this moment, Zhao Baozheng stood in front of Gongsun Xi and smiled and told: "Since the mother and old lady have entered this mansion, you don''t need to worry about safety. If you think you can hold it, it is better to follow the old Come, let''s talk to our master? " Zhao Bao''s invitation came from Zhao Shi, of course, because Zhao Shi still doubted that Gongsun Xi took the instructions of Rong Sleeping Crane, and planned to meet the nominally Princess of Zhenzhen County guard in person. However, Gongsun Xi did not know it, but did not intend to leave the post. No matter whether Zhao Bao''s bitter mouth is soft or hard or a hidden threat, he is indifferent, and he must stay outside the guest house. Zhao Bao had no choice but to shyly tell Zhao Shi: "The old slave was incompetent and could not invite the guard over!" "They just came, my mansion is inconspicuous, and it''s normal to be uneasy." Zhao Shi was restless and reassured the old servant. "After a few days, the guard knows the safety of our mansion, and is willing to leave if he wants to come. Now ... Mi Zhen actually found a good guard for his county princess. He is a caring person. If he hears you say, immediately throw away my wife-in-law, but I will question Mi Zhen''s eyesight. It is me It''s not thoughtful, and you shouldn''t call you so anxiously. " So the master and servant decided to wait in peace. This is three days. On this day, Zhao Shizheng pondered that the defensiveness of his mansion had been shown to Gongsun Xi, and he could talk in private. Sheng Weiqiao came to the door! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 204： Master-slave talk In fact, Sheng Weiqiao was about to come to Zhao Shi to open the door the next day, but Xuan Yu Feng persuaded her with her experience in doing business, because she was so eager and so proactive that it was too easy for people to be slaughtered as fat sheep. In particular, what is going to be discussed at the moment is that being slaughtered is not a problem of losing some money in business. Maybe it will involve the idea of ??Wuyi camp and Jishan camp, and even Sheng Weiqiao''s own compromise on the backyard issue. It can be said that for every concession, it means huge losses and infinite trouble. Naturally, we can compete. If there is already 100,000 people in the western Xinjiang area, the situation is stronger than human beings. However, according to the latest Yizhou battle report they received, although the Western Army was beaten by Ru Ru, there was no power to fight back, even Dai Gulian and Lou Peng among the high-ranking generals panicked out of the city at night, intending to surrender Ru Ru Gou and stolen life were all killed by Ru Ru to make Jingguan to deter Yizhou military and civilians, but in a short time, Ru Ru did not expect to break the city. Anyway, since Zhao Shi agreed with Sheng Weiqiao to go north, it shows that at least he is not absolutely opposed to the rescue of the Western Territory, otherwise he promised Sheng Weiqiao to come over and sit and watch Rong Sleeping Crane fall into death. Can Sheng Weiqiao cried with him? Isn''t this asking for trouble? So wait a minute to be able to talk about more favorable terms? Xuan Yu Feng believes that Sheng Weiqiao should be calm, or he must be calm, self-sufficient, and ... well, Sheng Weiqiao felt reasonable on the first day, and felt anxious the next day, and fell on the third day: "Xijiang and Beijiang are so far away. The battle reports over there are all about monkeys and monkeys! Let''s play intriguingly here. Who knows if the city is out of town ?! That''s my husband! " So he threw Xuan Yu''s suggestion behind his head, and those who were anxious to find Zhao Shi! Zhao Shi heard that her grandmother asked for a separate discussion with herself, and she was a little surprised to say to Zhao Bao, "Did Mu Fei make the county princess act as a messenger? It seems that the county princess cannot be entrusted at all. thing?" Zhao Bao smiled, "If you can''t entrust anything, how dare you take the aunt and a guard and a maid with you, and come to northern Xinjiang?" "Invite her to sit in the flower hall, and I''ll wait for it." Zhao Shi casually instructed the next man, got up and dressed up, and laughed, "Well, I''ll see what Mi Zhen gave him the county princess to make a speech Come here? He has been a champion in high school. If the words are not clever enough to be good enough, I must think that he is perfunctory. " Zhao Bao smiled and asked, "Master, in your words, the slave will think, have you decided to choose the King of Mizhen County?" "Not necessarily." Zhao Shi shook his head. "How can such a big thing be easily decided? I just have a good opinion of this child and look forward to it, so I plan to give him a chance! You know, for this secret The virgin mother went north, and in Chang''an, my brother-in-law, regardless of the Qi family, also wrote a severely worded letter to me, and counted the ten major counts of Mi Zhen, asking me to meet her even if I met her. To count her to the top ten counts, and to make her understand that persuading Mi Zhen to be a patriarchal child who obeys the rules and obeys her parents and elder brothers is what she should do as a virgin ... As an uncle, I think I have Mi Zhen is very partial, which can make up for the hard work he has left over the years. " "If Mizhen or the representatives sent by Mizhen cannot move me and my Majesty ..." "This only shows that his talents, eyesight and even luck are not a substitute for his biological father." "Then don''t toss, then go back to Chang''an honestly and give your father and brother a shot." Zhao Bao groaned: "Although the King of Zhenzhen County is both talented and capable, but after all he is still young and has been out in the early years, his foundation is too thin ... Although all parties have recently suspected that he is likely to be a heir to the public, but in the end Just speculation, there is no evidence. If the lord is optimistic about the county king, why be so severe? " "Do you think Shizi is too much to use?" Zhao Shi said clearly, "So he is biased towards Mizhen?" Zhao Bao is his confidant who has been with him for many years. There is nothing to say between the master and the servant. He nodded at this moment: "The reason why the old lady in the family can''t concentrate on nurturing the heavens at this moment, is it because the plan for the Zhao family is to see the sky? Shizi is not wise enough to make the old lady worry that Shizi will be controlled by Qi''s family in the future, not to the Zhao family? " Zhao Shi sighed, and said, "But Mi Zhen is a young son, and his rank is not good for him. If Shi Zi is a mischievous person who eats, drinks, and gambles, then he has another saying. But besides his talents, Shi Zi is filial to his elders, yes Brothers and feet are friendly, and they are very forgiving to the people below them ... doing their best to do things. If it weren''t for the high-density seat in that seat at the moment, who would have the heart to propose to abandon him? "So Mi Zhen wants to replace such a brother''s words, but it is not enough to just perform well." "It''s safe only to be amazing enough to convince most people to take it!" "But Shizi didn''t write to you quietly before?" Said Zhao Bao. "The truth is that he really wanted to surrender Shizi to the King of Zhenzhen, but Lord He refused to agree, so I ask if you can help. Persuading Lord Wang to nod? Shizi himself has the intention of giving way, and slowly speaking, even if he is the master, most people will sooner or later realize the pain of Shizi? Zhao Shi shook his head and said, "You only saw Shizi and Mizhen brothers. Shizi did not want to compete with Mizhen, so I felt that as long as Mizhen accepted Shizi''s concession, it would be fine. But you must forget that Shizi also has Son''s! Ling Zhan has already entered school, and it is said that the talents are quite intelligent and very intelligent? " "What do you think if Lingzhan grows up in the future, what if he feels aggrieved by the way the son has given way now?" "Don''t forget that Qi''s family is resolutely opposed to the surrender of the son, so will they teach Ling Zhan to confirm his fate?" "It seems that Seiko can solve the problem. In fact, if Mi Zhen accepts it like this, it will be endless." "Because those who disobey him, even if temporarily persuaded by Shizi''s bitter heart, they will look down and distrust him. In the future, if there is something, this part of people will easily desert him." "Instead of tossing in the future, it is better to kill the hidden dangers in advance." "In the final analysis, he wants to convince himself!" "So regardless of whether the world is willing or not to let him ... his status, his future can be stabilized!" Zhao Baodao: "Jun Wangcai was in his early twenties, Wenneng High School champion, Wuneng defended the frontier, such qualifications and performance, even if the son of the prosperous Meng family, to be honest, no one can compare with the county king. This is not enough Persuading everyone? If the ranking is so important, why do you support Wang Ye? " King Gaomi was not the eldest son of the emperor, because he was not the eldest son, so he failed to become a prince, didn''t he? Zhao Shi smiled and said lightly: "Those that are too easy to get will inevitably be cherished. Moreover, although there is no evidence to prove that Mi Zhen is behind the grandfather, it is the backing of his face. It''s not just leisure. He can be a high school champion. His talent is excellent. Second, even if there isn''t a concubine hiding behind-the-scenes guidance, Shengfeng Zhang of Nanfeng County may not be able to tune up a top three! " "As for defending the frontiers ... who dares not to run around in the city is also called performance?" Zhao Baodao: "The situation in the western Xinjiang is deteriorating, and the army is unusable. It is the next policy to rush forward. The current situation, even if General Zhou is resurrected, 10% is still out of town. The batch of available soldiers came, compiled separately, adjusted individually, and waited for a bit of knowledge. You also have to carefully select the timing, find ways to listen to the enemy, know yourself and know one another, and it is time to go to war. Shu old man can''t tell how the county king is doing today What''s wrong? To tell the truth, the old slave was worried before, that is, the king of the county was young and could not help the enemy''s provocation and would rashly go out of town to fight the enemy. " "Mizhen''s situation is different from ordinary young people." Zhao Shi shook his head. "He is young and young, but his experience is complicated. In those years when he was in Jingdao, Midnight thought he was very distressed. I think this is his future. The key to achieving something! From the end to the top, he has been humiliated, suffered bitterly, fooled, experienced life and death, and entertained in various ways ... It is not comparable to ordinary noble children. Such as Shizi In such a clan, big people are easy to see, and often they can hear the teachings and experience of the elders, but the so-called watching the fire across the shore, many things are not experienced in person, can not understand thoroughly. " Zhao Bao didn''t quite agree with this view: "There are many people who have endured hardships like the king of the county, but Hanmen Takako is rare in the end." "Of course it is not possible to be in such an environment, because people''s horizons are difficult to broaden under difficult livelihoods." Zhao Shi said, "But what about a man, when he was young, he had a hard time and a long memory? Bad thing ... Mi Zhen''s patience and forbearance are better than ordinary people. This is what it should be. Otherwise, it seems too embarrassing: after leaving the sea for only a few years, you have forgotten the prudence of doing things and doing things before? " "Yi Zhen''s performance so far, I think it can only be said to be unsatisfactory, and has not reached the point where it stands out." "Not enough to convince me, and Shi Yu and others." Zhao Bao was silent for a moment, and said, "Did the master not think? General Lu and Lieutenant General Cheng. Their attitude at this moment is obviously biased towards the county king?" Zhao Shidao: "This is because Cheng Lijie was originally from Ning Weihou. He approached me before, and Bacheng also paved the way for Mi Zhen. Shi Yu had a good relationship with Cheng Lijie, but he did not know the details of Cheng Lijie. It was inevitable that he would be affected. But When it comes to making decisions, Shi Yu must still be my opinion. " "Vice General Cheng is Ning Weihou ?!" Zhao Bao was taken aback, "He pretended to be as if admiring you, and he was so speculative!" Zhao Shi didn''t care: "Ning Wei Hou Xingwu came from and killed the commander of the Northern Army step by step. Even if he was called back by the court, he still had a loyal team in the army. Immediately, Wei Ma''s head was looking forward, which was normal. Besides, Cheng Lijie was originally low-key, and he was impartial between me and Meng Boqin. Even if there is no other picture at this moment, at least he moved closer to me, didn''t he? This gave me Why are you angry when you take his chance? " He also said, "So I said that Mi Zhen is even better. His card is really good: his natural qualifications and acquired cultivation have made him the champion; the young man has sharpened his temperament and methods; he is led by Sheng Jia Several in-laws provided financial support; there was also a Xu Jiazi who was inexperienced with the Sheng family and was willing to give generous gifts to the generals ... For his age, the superiority was too smooth and not a good thing. " He stared, "You see today, it''s an example!" Zhao Bao was silent for a while, and quietly reminded: "Master, the county princess is still waiting in the flower hall!" "..." Zhao Shi froze a little, a little embarrassed and angry. "No sooner! The child Bacheng thought I was drying her deliberately!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 205： Helpless Zhao Shi Sheng Weiqiao did think that Zhao Shi was deliberately airing himself, but because she decided to go north in person, she was prepared for all the hardships. She didn''t have a lot of panic at this moment, but instead took the prepared speech in her heart. Repeated exercises, in order to wait for Zhao Shi, she seemed more confident and sophisticated ... No way, she was only seventeen years old, and she has been spoiling the boudoir, blending with such military and military affairs, it is too young and immature. At this moment, I can only count on various preparations made in advance, which can be more decent. However, after a long while, Zhao Shi finally came over and smiled and apologized, saying that he had already walked towards the flower hall, but he was caught up by a guard to issue an urgent official document. Therefore, the time was delayed. Sheng Weiqiao was not convinced at all. At the moment, due to Ruzhe''s main transfer to the West, the battle was very dull. There was no danger at all. What urgent business can be done here? She thought it was Zhao Shi who took Joe intentionally. But now there is something to ask for, it is not easy to break it, of course, it means no harm. After a couple of cold talks, Sheng Weiqiao was about to turn the topic to West Xinjiang, but saw Zhao Shi stroked his Majesty for a short while, and smiled and said, "Kang Zhao, you are a delicate girl, and you are pregnant. , But came to Beijiang a few miles away, and said that he came to meet me, but he was not assured of being upright? " "His eyes are like a torch." Sheng Weiqiao froze and smiled, "Mizhen him ..." She was about to talk about the prepared rhetoric and tried to persuade Zhao Shi. Whoever knew it would be interrupted by Zhao Shi making a gesture, and said: "I already know a little about your thoughts! Just to say nothing else, I just said that the Northern Army is not me alone! There are Meng Boqin on the top, the generals below, and many of them can help them to travel to the West! "What''s more, although the main forces of Ruru have detoured the western Xinjiang and the northern Xinjiang, they have not completely stopped!" "Ruru is now in the West Xinjiang. If the Northern Army goes to the West Xinjiang, they quietly go north again, what will happen if they return to the North Xinjiang?" "Military affairs must not be slackened." "Even if Mi Zhen is my uncle''s pro-nephew, I can''t use it for personal use, isn''t it?" Sheng Weiqiao said: "Hey, how can you say that it is private use for the aid of the Western Territory? Isn''t the Western Territory the territory of Da Mu? I heard my grandfather said that Ruru had attacked the Northern Territory for decades. No matter, suddenly detoured the Western Territory, so that the Western Army was unprepared and lost, even the brothers of General Zhou were killed in battle! Afterwards, Ruru attacked the city all the way to the lower state, and even passed the checkpoint. As the soldiers descended from Changan City, the ashes shook it! " "Now that the western Xinjiang capital Yizhou City is surrounded and hundreds of thousands of soldiers and civilians are trapped in the city, if the Northern Xinjiang Army sits idly by, will it repeat the scene from decades ago?" Zhao Shidao: "Alas, how can things be the same as they were decades ago? At that time, the locust disaster in the Central Plains was linked to the floods and failed for three consecutive years. The victims in Guanzhong had to trek to Changan to beg for food. It was greatly affected. Even the frontier generals, the top generals, and the bottom soldiers, it was difficult to be fruitless. The elder brother of General Chou Tai died in the battle, in the final analysis, because of the hunger and loss of physical strength, I ca n¡¯t hold the spear, crash the horse during the war, lose the mount, and siege for Ruru! And if you are today, Mingjun, the weather is smooth year after year, and the grain and grass of Yizhou City will not be lacking. According to the deep walls, keep it for a few days. Is it difficult? " Sheng Weiqiao was the first time I heard that General Zhou''s elder brother died in the battle because of the famine, and he couldn''t help but slandered: "Thank you for saying the words" Tianyou Mingjun ... " They are all Mingjuns, but in the old days, maybe ninety-nine are Mingjuns? " She said, "I''m not right about this. Nowadays, the weather is smooth and the grain is abundant throughout the years. It is just that the western and northern Xinjiang seem to be barren and the grain depends on the Central Plains. However, Dai Gulian and Lou Peng led the Western Army during the period The gluttonous law, many injustices, and the original military rations have become the two pearls in the room, the bead on the head, and the emei in front of the court. It was not long before Mi Zhen led the Western Territory, and they learned that the crimes of the two men had not yet had time to prosecute the court and Israel. Upright law, Ruru has arrived! Now that the military and civilians in Yizhou City, where can they enjoy Damu''s grainy harvest? " Dai Gulian, Lou Peng, and Ni Jidao''s three endings were told to him by Gongsun Xi two days ago. Although Sheng Weiqiao did not have a good opinion of Ni Jidao, but since Rong Sleeping Crane kept this person for use, she wouldn''t let this person go down for a while. "However, the northern Xinjiang was brutally attacked by Ruru and suffered heavy losses." Zhao Shi said calmly. "Not only the soldiers and soldiers Li Li were killed and wounded, but the treasury alone has fallen a lot, all of them are ransacked! Now if we want to help the western Xinjiang, In this case, the loss of food and grass is not a small amount. The most important thing is that today, such as the freezing cold, the road is difficult. Ruzha is a cavalry, coming and going like the wind. My soldiers from the northern Xinjiang walked to the western Xinjiang. Maybe they Did you kill Beijiang again? " Sheng Weiqiao frowned and said, "Well, since it is to help the western Xinjiang, how can it be walking? Shouldn''t you send a fine ride?" "Oh, you just came, I don''t know." Zhao Shidao, "Before Ruru raided the racecourse, the horses suffered heavy losses. So the number of fine horses that can be mobilized at this moment is really small." "The word" grass and grass "is easy to say, I am a little dowry, and I am willing to donate it to the soldiers." Sheng Weiqiao groaned for a while, and said, "As for the war horses suffered heavy losses, and the northern Xinjiang needs to be guarded ... ¾Ë¾Ë Can you see this? Is it to send all the cavalry to the Western Territory to support, and the infantry and cavalry who have no war horses to stay to defend the Northern Territory? " Zhao Shi said: "It''s ridiculous! How can we use the dowry of the princess of the county to fight for war? And if there is no cavalry in the northern Xinjiang, once Ru Ru comes back, shouldn''t we just stand by the city and can''t fight?" Sheng Weiqiao stunned for a moment, and would like to say that since Ruru''s aggressive invasion, there has been basically no decent news in northern Xinjiang. He lost the city for a while and lost the battle ... Just like that, still thinking of going to war? Isn''t it a bad defense? "Now I thought about the consequences of Ruzhen''s invasion of the Central Plains once Mizhen couldn''t keep Yizhou?" She thought about it quickly, Zhao Shi agreed to her to come to North Xinjiang, and it was said that she would not be determined to look at Rong Yehe Go to death, but at this moment try to make excuses, not like looking for help ... So, he wants to see his own words to make a decision? Sheng Weiqiao bit his lower lip and leaned back, letting his straight back spin up a bit, changed his calm tone, and slowly said, "At that time, the soldiers pointed at Chang''an, and the court and the royal family were in danger. Is there any reason for the army to be diligent to the king? " "You are just a hypothesis." Zhao Shiqi calmly said, "After all, there is a lot of mountains and rivers between Xijiang and Changan. Even if Ruru goes to Yizhou, he may not be able to hit the Changan city! Take a step back, If Ruru is bold enough to invade Chang''an, the embargoes in Shanglinyuan are not paperless. " Sheng Weiqiao looked inside and out, and suddenly he laughed, his tone lightened up: "Well, we are a family, and no one else is here, so I will tell you a few honest words?" Seeing Zhao Shi bowing her head, she said with a smile, "First of all, the embargo is indeed not paperless. The problem is that the brothers of the four rooms of the Meng family, Chongxin Hou Meng Guiyu, and Yongning Bo Meng Guihan, in Shu Zhaoyi''s words Now, they are now serving in the embargo. " "Even if the embargo is mostly hereditary, it is not so easy to integrate. But as far as I know, the father and king have not been able to make arrangements in the embargo until now, have they?" "Second, Meng Shisai gave King Guangling''s side concubine. Counting time, has it been produced now?" "Although I don''t know if she gave birth to a man or a woman this time, if I were Zheng Guogong, I would definitely prepare a baby boy before landing!" "At that time, Meng Fangfei gave birth to a male son-in-law. It was a girl who was born ... then replaced with a baby boy!" "So, if Chang''an needs King Qin ... Fang Fang just said, this Northern Army can''t be moved by you alone!" "Meng Boqin is on it!" "If Meng Boqin led his army to Chang''an, would he concentrate on King Qin, or on the future of Meng?" "Third, the details of Mi Zhen, even outsiders do n¡¯t know, you are his closest relative, you must know?" "I didn''t say bad things about my husband-in-law, but ... when I left Xijiang, he promised me that I wouldn''t leave me or my children anyway." At this point, Sheng Weiqiao narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "He didn''t look down anyway, didn''t he?" "..." When Zhao Shi listened to "first" and "second", he kept smiling and listening, but when he heard this "third", his face was a bit helpless, and he coughed, "Kang Zhao, hereby It''s a big deal, don''t talk nonsense! " This wife-in-law is simply hinting: If you don''t send troops to Yizhou to make a siege, and my husband can''t take it back, simply rely on Ruru! Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "Well, I didn''t talk nonsense! I do n¡¯t know if you know it too? My father and mother have been a child for many years, and they have come to be regarded as the pearl of the palm. Hit me on the 12th and 3rd From the age, my father and mother broke my heart for my choice! Say something, please do n¡¯t tell me: Now Ningwei Hou Shichang in Chang''an City and Yichun Hou, the princess of Wuyang Long Princess, these two can be complete It is recommended to me as a husband-in-law! " "However, I chose Mi Zhen!" "So do you think I would give him up easily?" "As long as he''s alive, I don''t care about the rest!" Zhao Shi frowned: "You are Sheng Junhao''s uncle''s granddaughter." Was your grandfather killing Ruzhu at that time? There is such a grandfather who doesn''t share with Ru Ru, do you actually think that your husband surrendered Ru Ru ... doesn''t your conscience hurt? !! "My dad has been to Hanlin Academy!" However, Sheng Weiqiao was unmoved and disapproved. "I haven''t even mixed up the reputation of a talented girl? Although everyone hopes that blue is better than blue, but the tiger father and the dog This kind of thing is always inevitable. Since I was a kid, my father and mother have always said that as long as I live happily, everything else doesn''t matter ... they will forgive me! " "And my grandfather hurts my dad the most. My dad is willing to forgive me. My grandfather can understand it!" Zhao Shi came from Shuxiang Mendi, and is also the eldest son of King Gaomi. Even though he and Meng Boqin have been fighting in North Xinjiang in recent years, they have not stumped each other. However, everyone was very polite on the scene, so they have never been I''ve seen Sheng Weiqiao so coquettish and coquettish. He drew the corner of his mouth: "I mean, that made Grandpa frighten Ruru for a time ... Do you think Ruru will accept you?" "What can I do?" Sheng Weiqiao''s face was innocent, "He is so kind, but he doesn''t want to care about our couple''s life and death, and does not surrender. Is it to donate their lives to the country?" Zhao Shi: "..." You are Sheng Shixiong''s granddaughter. Shouldn''t you think it is right to give your life to your country? !! However, he still underestimated the shameless princess of the county princess who was dyed by Rong Yehe''s preaching and teaching: "And even if Ru Ruji hates the past, our husband and wife may not have a way of life ... Why Mizhen is the King of Damu County, when he was in Chang''an How much do you know about what Ru Ru wants to know? Big deal and pan out, maybe you can still mingle with Ru Ru over there? " "..." Zhao Shi couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Kang Zhao! You''re really a child''s temper, how can you say that?" Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "Ah, no one else is here anyway, won''t he betray us?" She said that instead, Zhao Shi felt that the daughter-in-law might actually be able to do something to sacrifice Rong Sleeping Crane to sell the country, and scolded Shengjiao''s daughter for nothing. She also had a headache: "What''s going on in Mizhen? What? Did n¡¯t he account for his county princess? Did he count on the county princess to entangle me with a nod? What he wants to hear is dry goods. For example, what is Rong Sleeping''s plan for the next five years. Is there a guanguanlan standing behind him? There are some unknown cards ... But Sheng Weiqiao just started talking and took it. The enemy is threatened. This topic is crooked. Can we still turn it back? !! "Kang Zhao, no secret words are spoken in front of the Ming people." Zhao Shi thought, and did not circle with Sheng Weiqiao, and said by himself, "It is not impossible for me to send troops to the Western Territory. However, Mi Zhen is not the eldest son and wants us to disobey Wang Ye. Abandoning the son of Wen Liang, conscientious and thrifty ... your husband and wife, should give some substantial reason? " PS: The fan song of "I Yu Marry", if you are interested, you can check it out: https://mp.weixin.qq.com/s/oCbeIeyryyouXPD23M0hhQ If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 206： invite Sheng Weiqiao said, You are ready to get into the subject! Fortunately, I fortunately fortunately I insisted on coming to northern Xinjiang. If it is Gongsun Xi, how long will it take to go around with Zhao Shi? In particular, Gongsun Xi is not good at negotiating at all, and then his identity is not as embarrassing as Sheng Weiqiao, isn''t Bacheng going to a deadlock? "Before I give you reasons, can you tell me, why did you agree to go northward?" She settled down and asked, "Counting time, shouldn''t I be able to ask the father for a moment? And I Can''t think of the reason why my father would let me come to northern Xinjiang? " Zhao Shi stroked His Majesty''s short beard and laughed, "You all say that we are close friends, how can I bear to refuse your child''s filial piety?" Sheng Weiqiao scolded an "old fox", but he also knew in his heart that even if Zhao Shi had the intention to give a chance, he would certainly not admit it at this moment, otherwise he would not have been crawled by himself to ask him why he gave the opportunity, is it right? I just feel that Rong Sleeping Crane is very promising and that Rong Sleepy deserves support. "Although He agreed to go north because of fulfilling my filial piety, but I must also know what this means." Sheng Weiqiao groaned and said, "It can be seen that He can''t disobey his father for the sake of close faith. King, give up the son. " "As for the reason why I persuade you to do so, in fact, a thousand words have come together in one sentence: good birds choose wood to live in." "I wonder what?" Zhao Shidao: "Well, this statement is true. The question is, how can Mizhen prove that he is Jiamu Xiuzhi?" "Did Mi Zhen''s performance so far not prove that he is better than Shizi?" Sheng Weiqiao asked back. Zhao Shi smiled and said, "Kang Zhao, this is not so. If Shizi is not the eldest son, but only the sister-in-law, and Mizhen is the sister-in-law, then as long as Mizhen is better than Shizi, it will be enough to convince most people. The problem is, Shizi is the sister-in-law The eldest son, and no evil, is quite virtue. Or we people who grew up and married with Wang Ye ¡¯s lower arm Qi family, oh, now his eldest daughter, your niece Jian''an Junjun, and marry again Into Huang''s arm, Huang''s other arm! " "In this case, if we choose Mizhen, then Mizhen cannot just be better than Shizi, but must convince everyone to take it!" "But Mi Zhen hasn''t reached that point yet, has she?" Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "Well, if you think of the order of the young and the young so much, why do you still think that the father and the king are more suitable to practice?" "The order of the young and the young is just a rhetoric." Zhao Shiwaner said, "In the final analysis, it is still distant and close relatives! Mizhen has flowed out from a young age, even my uncle, who has not even seen him before, Not to mention others? " "This way?" Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "But when it comes to distant and close relatives, Xun Cai said that the son and the Qi family marry and marry a daughter to the Huang family. The son of the future has achieved something. Is n¡¯t it the Qi family? With the Huang family? So, the Zhao family said that they still had to rely on the back row, didn''t they? So the Huang family of the Qi family stood firmly on the side of the son, and it was fine. Why should they also take a general stand with them? " Zhao Shi smiled: "Kang Zhao, isn''t Mizhen the same truth? The adoptive Gongsun family and your Sheng family, Sheng family and Xuan Yujia, Feng family, and Xu family are all very good. These people are good for Mi Zhen It has also helped. It is said that even the Jiangnan Luo family, the child who served as the county guard in Nanfeng County, also served as a teacher to Mizhen? Previously, Mizhen conquered the Jishan robbers in West Xinjiang and was very dependent on the jishan robbers. The rumors look at the heart. So, if Mi Zhen succeeds, my Zhao family can only stand back? " Sheng Weiqiao shook his head and said, "Well, what you said is wrong. It sounds like there are many people to be taken care of by Mi Zhen, but there is no conflict of interest with the Zhao family! Because the Feng family and Xuan Yu family are all focused on business, I My aunt is a child at my knees. At present my cousin has only one son. "As for the family members of Xuanyu family, because my aunt had been bullied after my uncle went, my aunt would never approve of them joining the government!" "Feng Jiazi is going to thrive, but my cousins, although they have good morals, are distressing in their academics. Even now they do n¡¯t even have a show! In this case, they can still be a few officials. What''s more, if the Feng family is rich and rich, if the official position is not high, they will still be embarrassed ... they would rather be a leisurely rich man in Nanfeng County! " "Not to mention my mother''s grand family. It''s almost the same as the Feng family." "The Xu family seems to be in the same situation as my aunt''s family. The son-in-law is weak. Uncle Xu Shi and his brother, there are only two people. How can we take care of it?" "Although the Luo county guard of the Luo family had a master and apprenticeship with Mi Zhen, in fact, it was that Mi Zhen studied the solution, and respected the county guard as a" teacher ". If you want to talk about feelings, you will not be profound In particular, my cousin just married Miss Luo, and came to marry a girl and marry a girl from a low gate. My cousin is also a very honest person. Do you think that my grandfather, my parents and my uncle will Hope the Luo family gate is too prominent? " "If that''s the case, how can my cousin be in front of cousin?" After explaining that Rong Sleeping Crane ¡¯s in-laws did not threaten Zhao ¡¯s family, she talked about the Qi family and the Huang family. ¡°The Qi family has a lot of children, and Qi Shangshu is already old, and his grandchildren have grown up. From the way that Qi Shangshu treats the juniors over the years, it can be seen that he is not the kind of person who allows his children and grandchildren to work hard, but cares for the juniors! " Therefore, if Rong Qing comes to power in the future, Qi Jianzhen will not use this son-in-law to up and down the Qi family, including other daughters-in-law, grandsons, grandsons-in-law, all have a good future? How many fat gaps do they have so many people? "Huang''s family is not a thin door, especially when Huang Wugui was called a child prodigy in Shu in his childhood. In the previous scientific examination, he was only one place lower than Mizhen!" "After Mi Zhen was canceled as the champion of the clan, he was actually the champion of that department." "Can such a character be an ordinary courtier?" "It must have been Fenghoubaixiang!" "And since ancient times, how many of them are orphans?" "Speaking of the Great Guardian who has been guarding the frontier for many years, the little Grandma serves the grandmother''s knees, and assists his father and king in the North and Central Korea. "It''s hard to do it ... in the end, we can''t compete with Huang Wubui''s junior ?!" Zhao Shijing listened quietly and said, "You have reason to speak, but the Qi family and the Huang family have a lot of interests, and they also want to share the benefits. This is all trouble after it is done. The problem now is that there are ruru outside. There is Meng''s inside. In this case, the Qi family and the Huang family are crowds of people, and they must be a force to fight for! " "So even if Shizi is mediocre, there are these two escorts, and there are other people who watched Shizi grow up, or love Shizi''s honest behavior ... How do you and Mizhen plan to solve this problem?" Sheng Weiqiao carefully tasted his problem, and thoughtfully: "This problem is not something we need to solve, and when that happens, it will naturally be solved." "Is that so?" Zhao Shi glanced at her deeply, and said, "Really?" Sheng Weiqiao said: "Mi Zhen didn''t tell me in detail, but I don''t think he cares about people other than Ji, such as the Qi family and Huang family." "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Zhao Shi closed her eyes, pondered for a moment, and opened her eyes. "I know this, Kang Zhao, you are pregnant and not tired. Why not rest first?" Sheng Weiqiao remembers hanging in Xijiang, anxiously: "That Yizhou ...?" "When the army calls, where can you go if you want to go?" Zhao Shi said in a gentle tone, but could not refuse. "It is not urgent for one or two days, let alone you have said that Mi Zhen has no consciousness to donate her life to the country. If Yizhou really couldn''t keep it, wouldn''t he run? " Sheng Weiqiao busyly said, "Well, are you planning to send troops?" However, Zhao Shi did not answer explicitly, but only said, "I want to think about it alone." "... Then I won''t bother you." Sheng Weiqiao was very anxious in his heart, but Zhao Shi made it clear that he didn''t want to talk to her anymore, and the situation continued to be entangled. He said that he should be disgusted by his heart, and had to be blessed and left. She went back to the hospital and hurriedly recounted the whole conversation with Xuan Yu Feng''s. She asked in anxiety, "Auntie, didn''t I say anything that shouldn''t be said?" "The last thing he asked was to ask euphemism for eunuch''s euphemism." Xuan Yu Feng thought for a while and calmly said, "You implied that his **** had other backhands left to Mizhen, so Mizhen was not at all You need to care about the Qi family and the Huang family. This should be in harmony with the grandfather''s peach and plum. Even if you disappear for more than ten years, you will have to follow ascendants. " "As a grandfather, it is normal for him to need someone to be quiet now." "In my opinion, since he asked you to tell the reason, you can see that he is biased towards you, but he has not made up his mind yet, so let you give him confidence." "I don''t think there is any problem with your speech, plus the weight of the grandfather ... shouldn''t it be a bad result?" Sheng Weiqiao worried, "It''s just that he doesn''t want me to stay there, I''m afraid my father-in-law is for the son of the world. In the meantime, even now someone has been sent to Jizhou to contact him in private and lobby for the son of the world! My father-in-law and him After so many years of relatives and mutual understanding, how can I compare? I must know more about my uncle ¡¯s mind, in case ... what if this uncle intended to be close to the virgin, but was intercepted by the people What about Hu? " Xuan Yu Feng said: "This is no way out. We can''t always arrest General Huaihua and put him under house arrest, but how can we see that Mi Zhen is more prosperous than Shizi? Unless he is particularly pedantic and conservative, he is definitely more willing to consider secrets. Chastity. " "Well, I really don''t know if this Wong didn''t even think about falling to Mizhen, why is there a slow time at this moment?" Sheng Weiqiao said depressed, "Yizhou has been surrounded by Ruru for so many days, Wasn''t he afraid that something had gone wrong at the moment? !!! It must be known that under the Ruzh offensive before the North Xinjiang, they had lost a lot of land, and so far they have not all recovered it! " "So Mi Zhen will be able to hold Yizhou, and he will have credit for it in the future." Xuan Yu comforted, "General Huaihua definitely knows better than our women! He is not in a hurry, obviously things are not out of control. To the point! Why is Mi Zhen a fuel-efficient lamp? Ruru is easy to hit northern Xinjiang, but it is not so easy to take advantage of him! " When they whispered, Yi Shan''s cough suddenly came from outside, followed by an obituary: "The general''s mansion sent a invitation card. I want to invite my mother and old lady to the banquet ... the visitor is at the door at the moment . Madam, old lady, do you want to meet? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 207： Full moon wine Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng''s heard a look at each other, and first called Yi Shan to come in: "Send an invitation there? What did you say?" Yi Shan said: "It is said that there is a happy event in their family. Ah, that was Meng Jiaxing who went to the long-story pavilion outside the city. At that time, Mrs. Peng didn''t help explain and said that Meng Jiaxing''s wife was confinement, so it is not good to meet you two? It''s the full moon wine of Meng Jiaxing''s daughter. " "Such a wedding, of course, we are going." Sheng Weiqiao nodded. "Go and tell the person that I was crossing the road because I was pregnant. Now I ¡¯m lacking, I wo n¡¯t see him. , Since I passed. " When the sender of the post was sent away, Yi Shan was also told, "Minger, you take someone outside to see what shops are there, and buy a batch of items suitable for children''s full moon gifts. Let''s buy this one. It was too hastily coming out of Xijiang, almost nothing was brought, and I could only buy it temporarily. " However, in the evening of that day, Zhao Shi sent someone to talk about the full moon wine. The reason was that Zhao Shi had asked her old servant Zhao Bao to prepare a congratulation gift for Sheng Weiqiao, so that she no longer had to worry about this: "Master It is said that you are pregnant now and it is time to give birth, and such trivial matters are left to the old slave. " Sheng Weiqiao thanked him and asked, "Will you have time to eat this wine?" Zhao Bao laughed: "Master naturally will accompany you two in the past." After he left, Sheng Weiqiao told Xuan Yu Feng: "The full moon wine of the Meng family is on the day after tomorrow, and I don''t know if this grandma will give me a promise before that? I really have a day now Can''t wait. " "You just can''t wait, and you will have to endure the day after tomorrow." Xuan Yu Feng calmly said, "General Huaihua is still thinking about it, all said that you have to think alone, you forced him to force him to choose Mizhen, maybe it''s the other way round, wouldn''t it be wrong? As for Meng Boqin, they only posted a post, and you went to the door. This is not tantamount to telling people, despite the knife? General Huaihua, it ¡¯s relatives, but also That ¡¯s it. Meng and us are n¡¯t all the way at all. At best, they will be allies temporarily. In this case, do you think they need to keep their hands? Maybe a lion will speak out! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao said, "But the West ..." "Isn''t General Huaihua talking? Mizhen isn''t stupid. I really can''t keep it. Will he still leave?" Xuan Yu Feng said, "He was at sea before, and the sea was so vast, how many times he could escape and be born. God, what''s more, on the land at the moment? Where isn''t the road impossible? " "Where can the sea be the same as on the road?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "And that Fuzhen really wanted to kill me. He did not hesitate to go deep in the army, but the result was that he didn''t succeed. Even his deputy was shot. He retreated at that time, why can''t he want to retaliate? Now that we are all in northern Xinjiang, he can''t even make it back. How can he not get angry at Mi Zhen''s head? " Xuan Yu Feng said: "There are more people who hate Mizhen, and there is no lack of that Fuzhen. Besides, Fuzhen has nothing more to hate than your grandfather, and your grandfather is still happy in Changan?" Speaking of the last sentence, thinking of what Grandpa Sheng had done, her voice was a bit cold. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao looking at himself in doubt, he saved the leak and quickly remedied, "Your grandfather really did it at the time! He didn''t see the blood under his hands at the time, nor was he unable to get it, he still had to stay for what he did. The next trouble? " "After all, it''s a prince Ruru, not an ordinary character." Sheng Weiqiao argued for Sheng Sheng, "Grandfather was not high in official positions at the time. Such an important person must be handed over to his boss. How can he decide to kill himself? ? " Xuan Yu Feng said: "I care so much? Who told him to trouble you?" He also said, "Isn''t this the end? That Fu really is Prince Ruru, so people like your grandfather won''t be able to play poisonous hands after catching him. Isn''t Mizhen a Damu''s clan''s son? Even if he is lost Hand, fell into Ru Ru''s hand, how could Ru Ru say kill him and kill him? " Sheng Weiqiao really thought his aunt was comforting herself around the bend, and said, "In that case, the suffering of the flesh is inevitable." The next day, the aunt and his wife talked and passed. To Wei Shengqiao''s disappointment, after Zhao Shi avoided the barracks outside the city as usual, he never returned, and only sent Zhao Bao back to tell: "Some in the barracks Things, stumbled the master. " Until the full moon drink of the Meng family started, Zhao Shicai hurriedly returned from the barracks and invited the aunt and his wife to dinner together. General Qiqi General''s Mansion is a little way from General Huaihua''s Mansion, and Huaihua General''s Mansion is exactly one in the west and one in the east of the city, which means some confrontation. Probably because Meng Boqin is here as a family, General General ¡¯s Palace has more pomp than General Huaihua ¡¯s Palace. Just looking at the pair of stone lions at the door, and the mighty Zhu Qi gate behind the stone lion, you know that the owner is extraordinary. At this moment The door was wide open, and Meng Boqin''s wife Lian Shi personally brought her daughters-in-law and two rows of colored clothes to her, waiting at the stone steps. Seeing the carriage stopped, Yi Shan helped Sheng Weiqiao out, and hurried forward to salute: "Mother-in-law, please treat your mother-in-law! May the mother-in-law give birth to your son!" "Mrs. Xie Jiyan said." Sheng Weiqiao looked at her with a smile. Lian was the daughter of the courtiers, and his mother and father were all Meng''s party feathers. Earlier, when Meng had just risen, the family owner saw the potential of Meng and took the initiative In order to show the importance of Lianjia, Zheng Guogong specially hired Lian''s wife. She is one year younger than Meng Boqin, and she is still in her early forties. Maybe the soil and water in northern Xinjiang really does not support people. Lian Shi looked at her younger than Feng, who was as young as her. A little complexion, because of the bloated body, can not touch the word "beauty". However, in the end, it was from a daughter of Chang''an. At the moment, she wore a narrow-sleeved tulle skirt with embroidered Ruyi pattern on the pine green ground, a sable fur coat, and a black hair with a heart-shaped pattern. Flower pearl tassel swayed, silver gilt gold filigree inlaid with combs, and golden box with large sapphire and large pearl earrings, but without losing the grace of a lady. She greeted Sheng Weiqiao and greeted Xuan Yu Feng, who got off the carriage, and the three of them chuckled by the carriage. Peng came up and advised, "Here is the wind and snow, and the county princess is pregnant. Mrs. Feng followed Mother is also old, let''s talk inside! " "Look at the concubine." Lian Shi busy pleaded guilty with Sheng Weiqiao and Feng Shi and asked them to enter the door. "Jizhou bitter cold, some rude teas, and the county princess and old lady must not be disgusted!" Sheng Weiqiao said, "Where''s Madam? The general has been riding the frontier for many years, and all of you have been on the side, all of whom have worked hard. I haven''t called for pain in these years. My aunt and I just came here for the first time, so why not picky?" As soon as the guests walked in, they saw the carved beams and paintings. Although the furnishings were not as good as those of the Zheng''s Mansion in Chang''an, they also showed everyone''s weather everywhere, full of rich atmosphere. After getting into the back seat, Lian told Yamei to offer Xiangxiang, and introduced her to her daughter-in-law and daughters and granddaughters one by one. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t plan to have a close relationship with Meng, so he just passed by these people. When he saw someone coming up and asked Ann, he said two good words and gave the last ceremony. At this time, a nursing mother came to hold a protagonist of the full moon wine to give her a gimmick. Sheng Weiqiao saw the baby in her skin fair-skinned and fair-looking. Xu was also a mother-in-law, and her heart suddenly softened and laughed. Says: "Hug me?" Lian Shi hadn''t spoken yet, Xuan Yu Feng''s face suddenly changed, and said, "You have never held a child at all. You haven''t had much strength in your hands for the past two days. What if you drop the child?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her for unknown reasons, and said, when did he tell Xuan Yu Feng the last two days that he was weak? But I saw that my aunt didn''t want to hug the child herself, she pursed her lips, and listened to Lianshi said, "It''s okay, it''s her blessing to be willing to hold her." In the end, he laughed and quit: "Forget it, I think the child is white and lovely, and I like it, but I forget it is inconvenient now. Fortunately, my aunt reminded me, otherwise how can I explain to you?" Maybe even the family members such as Lianshi are not involved in military affairs. What they are talking about next is some topics between family members. Lian asked a lot about Chang''an. Since Sheng Weiqiao never had friendship with her family, she could only tell her some streets, scenery and snacks in Chang''an. Lian nodded and listened, saying: " The scene of coming out of the cabinet that year was still vivid, and in a blink of an eye, the grandmother''s grandchildren were big. " "Who said no?" Xuan''s topic resonated with her. "I still remember the appearance of Qiaoer when he was doing full moon wine. She is almost going to be a mother herself now." So there was a chat without a ride, and guests came one after another. I don''t know if everyone in North Xinjiang kept tacit understanding, or because Zhao Shi came to the banquet today. Although it was not clear to the female relatives who came to invite Sheng Weiqiao, from the attitude and the clear seat, I can guess that today''s guests arrived very neatly. Meng Boqin and Zhao Shi''s confidants were present. The people over Meng Boqin had a respectful attitude towards Sheng Weiqiao. When they saw the ceremony, they retreated to the side, and never approached her. There was a young lady who came to the banquet with her mother-in-law. She was relatively young and only six or seven years old. She was probably curious about Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s outfits and jewellery. Urged. Sheng Weiqiao looked at the corner of his eyes, and he couldn''t help laughing: "Is this when I am a monster?" As for Zhao Shi''s subordinates, she did not have any special closeness to her. He only used a hesitant and gazing gaze and exchanged vaguely. "It seems that Beijiang''s attitude towards Mi Zhen is still very ambiguous?" Sheng Weiqiao noticed this scene and bit his lip gently, secretly, "After all, it is impossible for everyone to treat things outside the family. There is no leakage of concealment. If some of these people ¡¯s husbands or sons privately expressed their good feelings and tendencies towards Mi Zhen, there is no reason why a person who came up to me at this time did not say, or even looked forward to trying? ¡± She felt disappointed under her heart, but she also thought it was common sense: Rong Sleeping Crane''s fame has been known for the past two years, mainly because he won the champion and was found to be Wangfu''s sister-in-law, both of which happened in Chang''an However, if the northern Xinjiang is a long way from Changan, the circulation of information is not easy. The two who are the masters here will certainly not help the sons of political opponents to publicize their fame; Zhao Shi has not yet thought of his position, and naturally will not spread the content. Sleeping crane''s talents, abilities, and the like. Therefore, Zhao Shi ¡¯s men, unless they have a channel of information, are most familiar with Rong Sleeping Crane, far from the point of worship, how can they abandon the mediocre but familiar with the eldest son Shi Rong Qingzi , Choose Rong Sleeping Crane? "Because I''m going to a banquet at the General General''s Mansion. Now some people like Lianshi and others are watching. I''m not good at looking for them." Sheng Weiqiao was a bit sorry. "Otherwise, maybe I can convince a few of them, which will indirectly affect them. Those who earn the seal! " At this time, a subordinate came in to confess, saying that Meng Boqin and others had returned from the military camp. I heard that Sheng Weiqiao was already in the house, and he would come over and ask for peace. Sheng Weiqiao heard the news and was busy gathering his thoughts. After sitting tightly, he settled down and prepared to face the current commander of the Northern Army! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 208： misunderstanding Meng Boqin was in his forties, his eyes were flat, but his body was short, and he was not much taller than Sheng Weiqiao, which made him look less appropriate as the commander of the Northern Army. However, Yingshi Langgu, Gu Pan has a lot of spirit. Because there are so many dependents at this time, when it is not about the matter, he took Meng''s children and asked him to order, and he resigned. After that, I started the party. After three rounds of drinking, Sheng Weiqiao found an opportunity to ask Xuan Yu Feng: "Why don''t my aunt want me to hold the girl?" "Did you forget that you are still pregnant?" Xuan Yu Feng said with a bottle of wine over his lips and whispered, "The protagonist of this full moon wine is a girl, although I don''t mean to dislike girls, but now you It''s better to have a son-in-law ... Wang Fang only held the little girl, and then gave birth to a girl? " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She was silent for a moment before she said, "When I was a kid, the two Feng family members didn''t hug me too much, and until now, haven''t they all been boys?" Xuan Yu Feng insisted: "Be careful!" Sheng Weiqiao was about to refute. At this time, a girl came over from the back and whispered softly, "Mother-in-law, the general has already left the table. Would it be convenient for the mother-in-law to speak in the flower hall?" She came to the banquet just to see Meng Boqin, so she immediately agreed. After half a while, in the flower hall where the courtroom was cleared, Meng Boqin stood up to meet him alone: ??"The mother-in-law and jade come here, the palace is full of glory!" "The general is too famous." Sheng Weiqiao asked him a few words and asked Meng Jiagan, "I don''t know how General Meng has been?" "Tangniangniang still has the blessing of the county king. Although the dog is a little depressed now, she is still quite spirited." Meng Boqin smiled calmly. "Speaking of all, the queen mother conveyed the queen''s mother''s care, otherwise the confused child did not know what to eat. How much loss. " Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t hear whether he meant to instigate the relationship between Meng Jiagan and Meng Jiayuan, but even if she didn''t admit it, she only laughed at this moment: "Although I and the queen mother are worse than each other, they are better off. A little bit. Little things, big generals don''t need to be on your mind! " He also said, "The queen mother-in-law often expresses gratitude to the generals. Without the generals, the mother-in-law cannot have today." In fact, Queen Meng did not tell Sheng Weiqiao how much she was grateful to Meng Boqin, because the Queen herself didn''t know how she felt about Meng Boqin, her second-in-law and uncle. Thank him for choosing to be a chess piece, free from the bullying of Jiaoyu mother and son, and the bias of his mother to his wife? Or is he resentful that he clearly has the ability to easily help himself to live the life of Meng''s daughter-in-law, but has remained indifferent? Sheng Weiqiao said this at the moment, one is to get closer, and the other is to help the Queen Meng sell well in front of Meng Boqin. After all, as the Queen ¡¯s daughter, if the Queen left a good impression on Meng Boqin ¡¯s real power, it would not be a bad thing. "I heard that Sister Shu is jealous and very jealous of the identity of the fourteenth sister." Meng Boqin heard and sighed, saying, "I am a brother who is far away in northern Xinjiang. I want to protect her for one or two. It is beyond me ... Don''t know how she is doing recently? " The two spoke a few words around Queen Meng, and the topic gradually shifted to the matter: "How about this Western Territory, what is the general plan?" Meng Boqin did not answer the question: "Where does the mother-in-law know where the Fu Zhenbu went after the solitary army intercepted and killed the mother-in-law?" Sheng Wei Qiao Weiwei said, "Where did they go? Didn''t they merge with the main force of Ruru? Oh, when they went alone to my Damu, the main force of Ruru had not yet arrived, but the forward army of fifty thousand had also arrived nearby. Otherwise, there was It ¡¯s true that even if you have a cruel temper, but you do n¡¯t have a brain, where is the courage? ¡± "Actually, Chen has received the news recently." Meng Boqin gave her a deep look and saw that the astonishment on her face didn''t seem to be fake, and said, "Ru Ru is also looking for the trace of Fuzhen. Some Dissatisfied with Ruzhan Khan''s Dengchenliyu, or a big clan leader who disagrees with Dengchenliyu on some related issues, he has recently attacked Dengchenliyu in this matter, suspecting that he has set up a trap with us That fuzhen! " Sheng Weiqiao froze for a moment, thinking quickly: "Meng Boqin is the commander in chief of the Northern Territory. I must look back at him to verify such a thing. He can never tell such a lie ... If this is true, then ... That Fu really made an appointment with those leaders to hide from Dengchen Liyu, or is something really wrong? " If Fu Zhenbu''s disappearance is what he agreed with, Bacheng is the old son of the old Khan, and will have an impact on the position of Khan. This is naturally good news for Sheng Weiqiao, because the main force of Ruru is now attacking Yizhou, and the high-level is chaotic, which must affect the morale and state of the front line. But if that is really something wrong ... is it Dengchen Liyu, or? "Will it be Mi Zhen?" Sheng Weiqiao thought of this possibility, and her heart jumped up. She must have hoped that Fu Zhen was in Rong Yehe''s hands, because it meant whether Meng colluded with Ru Ru and betrayed Da Mu. In this regard, the initiative is completely in the hands of Rong Sleeping Crane. As long as you let that Fuzhen hide, even if you help Mengshi speak now and let Mengshi pass, and you do n¡¯t need Mengshi anymore, you can drag that Fuzhen at any time to make a confession! However, Sheng Weiqiao also felt strange, "But there was no decent cavalry in Xijiang. Although Fu Zhen was defeated at that time, but because Lu Shiyu took into account my safety, he did not pursue, and after three thousand fine riders escaped. How did Mi Zhen make them a "missing person" who didn''t fall, so that Ruru did not hear the slightest sound of wind, even on the side of Da Mu, confused? " The news is so secretive that it can be seen that 10% of Fu Zhenbu was completely wiped out. The problem is that they are cavalry. Even if Yizhou City has 200,000 Western Army troops, they can''t catch up, right? As for saying that Rong Sleeping Crane had been known for a long time, Sheng Weiqiao thought that if he could eat the encirclement of Fu Zhenbu by the soldier''s cloth, how many people would he have? The key is such a tossing movement, that Fu Zhenbe never found it back and forth? Then they are too stupid. Are scouts not mindful? "Is that Fu really worried about Turuti, so he patronized and went back to the camp to give Turuti a cure, and made the same mistake as he was so anxious to chase me before that he crashed into Lu Shiyu''s encirclement before reacting? Sheng Weiqiao groaned secretly. "But that''s not right. It''s the siege of Lu Shiyu''s ministry. Wasn''t it broken by them in the end? Let''s talk about the infantry or the long-relaxed Western Army?" If the Fuzhen Department is not in Rong Yehe''s hands, but folded elsewhere, such as Ruru head people questioning Dengchen Liyu, it is the poisonous hand of this elder brother ... Sheng Weiqiao frowned and said : "Deng Chenli Yu Bacheng wanted to stab this black pot on Damu, especially Mi Zhen''s head, so it would cause trouble." If so, it would not be good for Yizhou. Because although Ru Ru is already attacking the city in a big way, this is just a normal invasion. If Deng Chenli harmed Fu Zhen but planted a lot of money, in order to calm the internal contradictions, he must increase his investment in the Western Army to prove his innocence in the accident of Fu Zhen and his loss of Brother''s anger and sadness. She thought about it and looked up and asked Meng Boqin: "The general thinks, what exactly is the whereabouts of Fu?" Meng Boqin had been watching her look in the middle, and was a little disappointed at this moment, because his guess about the whereabouts of Fu Zhenbu was similar to Sheng Weiqiao, and he was more skeptical of Rong Sleeping Crane. Originally, I was thinking about setting up news from Sheng Weiqiao, but looking at it for a while, the county princess apparently knew nothing? "The western region is vast and sparsely populated, and now it is winter. No one is going out on a cold day, and the news is even more incomprehensible." Meng Boqin said, "Because I think things are big, everything is possible, we should be cautious. And take precautions. " Sheng Weiqiao said to you that she said the same thing as she did not. She would be in a difficult situation at the moment. If Meng Fangfei hadn''t already produced this matter, according to her worries about the situation of Rong Sleeping Crane, she would have had to persuade Meng Boqin to send troops to reinforce West Xinjiang. However, even before Zhao Shi said, as long as Rong Sleeping Heping was safe and safe, she could do everything, and she wouldn''t care about the overall situation. But the fact is that if Meng''s came to power, Rong Sleeping Crane, as Rong''s blood, is still recognized as a capable Rong''s blood, and it is impossible to have good results. Therefore, at this moment, she dare not give Meng Boqin the opportunity to take the army away from northern Xinjiang, but also to prevent Zhao Shi''s life on the other side regardless of the safety of Rong Sleeping Crane, in the end, she must not bet to find the general who is riding a horse. After groaning again and again, Sheng Weiqiao said: "Ruru made this invasion, attacked northern Xinjiang first, and now detours the western Xinjiang. Obviously, the plan is very large. The northern army''s elite ranks first in the Damu army, but it does not know what the generals can have idea?" "The minister was just a martial arts man. He didn''t know much about it except for killing and killing." Meng Boqin smiled, arching his hand in the direction of Chang''an, and said, "Of course, the court will do what the court orders." Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with a little surprise, because Meng Boqin''s attitude was obviously not what he wanted to talk about at all. "Even if I''m not Mizhen, but in the end taking Meng Jiagan all the way up here, what does he mean?" She wondered, "And he also told me about the disappearance of Fu Zhenbu, obviously for that Does Fu Zhen have doubts in the hands of Mi Zhen ... he is so perfunctory to me? " Fortunately, this question was quickly answered: after the private meeting between the two hadtily ended, they returned to their seats. It didn''t take long for the full moon wine to disperse. After returning to General Huaihua, Zhao Shi waited for Sheng Weiqiao to return to the room and change clothes. He asked her to talk to Zhengtang. After meeting, she told her directly: "Meng Fangfei has already produced a few days ago. But it was dystocia. It is said that it took nearly two days to toss, many people came and went in the middle, and finally gave birth to twins with a daughter. " He meant it, "The twin girls landed first, and later the boy-in-law was born!" Sheng Weiqiao stunned and asked, "What is the idea of ??the father and the palace?" "I don''t have any idea about that boy now." Zhao Shi said, "The twins had not landed for a long time, and the palace was heard from the palace. His majesty had to see his little nephew and niece, and King Guangling had to take two children at once. Palace. As a result, His Majesty had seen the child with Concubine Shu and Shu Zhaoyi at Anfu Palace, because the concubine questioned that the prince''s eyebrows were not similar to the King of Guangling, and asked for blood on the spot to recognize his relative. It proved that the king of Guangling and the little prince were their father and son Because the little prince cried, he waved back. " "When King Guangling took the little prince out of the hall, he met a palace man in Zhaoyi Palace who was said to have broken his brain. He took the little prince''s puppet and threw it into the ice pond. When it was picked up, there was no sound ... Now Chang''an up and down, both The little prince who knew that the king of Guangling had died the same day died. " "His Majesty also rewarded some money puppets from King Guangling for comfort." "..." Sheng Weiqiao pursed his lips, and said, "I know why Meng Boqin had that attitude just now !!! He must think that Sister Shu''s doing this is due to the steadfast vigilance !!!" Insufficient, it is also believed that the existence of Rong Sleeping Crane is the root cause of Sister Shu''s doing so! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 209： Old man Although the lies told by Feng''s and Meng Guiyu''s confirmation made Sheng Weiqiao understand that the Sisters of Shu had doubts about the originally identified Xunzi candidate because they knew the relationship between Rong Yehe and Ji Guanlan. Said that he spared no effort to support Rong Sleeping Crane before, and it was good to hang out and do nothing. However, the grievances between Meng Guiyu and Meng''s other three houses may not tell Zheng Guogong and others. Contacting Gongsun Xi once said that Meng Guiyu had been very restless since Rong Sleeping Crane left Changan. Bacheng would not only tell Zheng Guogong and his three uncles that Sister Shu had already given suspicion and vigilance to Rong Sleeping Crane; maybe They will also deliberately guide Zheng Guogong to associate the death of the little prince born by Meng Fangfei to the head of Rong Sleeping Crane! In this way, Meng Boqin, the son of Zheng Guogong, will certainly feel that this is a short cut for Rong Sleeping Crane not to lose his sister-in-law''s superiority, or to imply or encourage Sister Shu''s candid choice of Chu Jun who was prepared to kill Meng. "Maybe this is what Sister Shu hopes?" Sheng Weiqiao secretly said, "Now they have given up and guarded against Mi Zhen, but on the surface, they still pretend to value Mi Zhen. This shows that it is painful for Mi Zhen. Killing the killer, arousing Meng''s anger and counterattack, it is necessary to spread to Mi Zhen! " She was thinking about the changes that would happen in the future, so she listened to Zhao Shi: "Today, taking advantage of the opportunity to go to a feast at the General Palace of Qiqi, I told the people below me to help the West Xinjiang." "Well, please!" Sheng Wei Qiao heard the words and sat up straight, cautiously, "Have you made a decision?" Zhao Shi didn''t answer this question directly, but said: "It''s a big deal, I think you''d better see them personally." He groaned. "However, they all have guards'' errands. It''s hard to see you in this mansion." Sheng Weiqiao wondered: "I heard my grandfather say that a woman cannot enter the barracks?" "That''s it." Zhao Shi moderately said, "There were some shops outside the barracks that could be used up in one place. But I think, if you think you can''t afford it, why don''t you wait for Ruru to attack the city? " Although the main force of Ruzh has been transferred to the western Xinjiang, there is still a certain number of soldiers and horses in the northern Xinjiang. It is not only a cover for the main force transfer, but also a containment of the northern army, so that they do not have to worry about helping the western Xinjiang. Therefore, in northern Xinjiang at this moment, the war has not subsided, but it is not as fierce as before. But even so, due to the successive defeats of the Northern Army, especially the loss of war horses, it is becoming more and more difficult to travel in the cold days ... the influence of the situation in the North Korea and China may be added to the Northern Army. At the moment, it was still based on the city and did not mean to take the initiative to attack. These nuisance-oriented ruru were very arrogant. Their riding skills are good. Although they don''t expect to rely on the remaining people to continue to siege the city, they also rush to the city walls that have not been patrolled or the patrol team has just left to harvest several battles. Prairie horses, they chose white Malays, wearing white crickets, wearing white hats, and bows and arrows to cover up with white. Now this season, many times it is found that a soldier''s stroke arrow has fallen to the ground, and a careful search can find them. . Therefore, going to the city walls today is actually risky. However, Sheng Weiqiao came from the side of Xi Gong and Sun Xi. On the other hand, I felt that Zhao Shi had made sure of her safety since she made this request, and agreed in one sip: "I always listened to my grandfather''s story about his old man in northern Xinjiang. Through this experience, I have long thought of seeing the grandfather''s style of fighting in the past. I just came to northern Xinjiang for a long time, and I''m afraid of trouble. Now that I have the opportunity to observe the battlefield, I can''t wait for it! " Zhao Shi smiled: "Similarly, Sheng Junhao''s uncle''s granddaughter is naturally an extraordinary female stream." "I guess this suggestion may not be mentioned here." Sheng Weiqiao cares about Rong Sleeping Crane and is unwilling to delay. After hardly Zhao Shi promised to arrange a meeting the next day, he returned to the guest house and quietly told Xuan Yu Feng''s, "80% are those who won the first prize because of Mi Zhen, who thought he had learned well, but when it comes to war, it is a wishful thinking book business." "You''re planning to give me a horse right now!" Xuan Yu Feng smiled: "Then they got the wrong idea! Although Qiaoer is young, he has been pampered, and the **** scene has not been seen ... well, wait, like you have seen that kind of times before After the scene, it took me a few days to slow down? Can you stand it? " Sheng Weiqiao was mentioned by her, her face was a bit discolored, and she calmed herself, "Isn''t I good now? Let''s talk about the fighting at this moment. Who really dares to let me go to the city when the battle is really fierce? Ah? I guess at best I just saw a few cold arrows or something ... and it wasn''t short-handed. Where are there so many vague sights? " "It''s better to be careful." Xuan Yu Feng said, "Remember to drink a bowl of antinatal medicine before going out!" The next day, Sheng Weiqiao drank the anti-baby medicine before he boarded the car and went out, accompanied by Yi Shan and Gong Sunxi. Originally declared by Feng Shi also wanted a piece, but was rejected politely by Zhao Shi: "The husband and wife are together, and now Mi Zhen is absent, the county princess is his best representative. If the old lady is on the side, the generals will inevitably think that the county princess Everything is inseparable from the guidance of the old lady, and has not been able to stand on its own. Can''t you have doubts in your heart? So, let the princess of the county go alone this time! " Xuan Yu Feng saw Sheng Weiqiao and saw that she nodded surely to herself and had to agree. On the way to the city wall, because Zhao Shi was riding a horse, Sheng Weiqiao, Yi Shan, and Gongsun Xi were in the carriage. Yi Shan kept her eyebrows silent and silent, but Gongsun Xi was very worried. When she was about to reach the city wall, she could n¡¯t help but asked in a low voice: "Madam, these soldiers in the frontiers, these years After the death of General Zhou, the rise of Ning Weihou, and the struggle for power between General Qiangqi and General Huaihua ... are not fuel efficient lamps, are you sure? " "I haven''t seen them before, what confidence can I have?" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at him, "I can only say that I can do my best!" Gongsun reluctantly said: "Yizhou was surrounded, the surrounding villages and towns could not withdraw into Yizhou City and Li Ye who was far away from the battlefield. It was no good luck! Those who are all Damu''s people, this is the Northern Army, isn''t it? Is there no second person like Meng Jiagan who puts the big picture first and righteousness first? " "Even if you see Meng Jiagan''s end, you might shrink back?" Yi Shan whispered, "To be honest, General Lu escorted us all the way to northern Xinjiang, it is very grateful. However, in this matter of Meng Jiagan ... in the end It looks like we are so angry. " Sheng Weiqiao sighed: "That''s right! People like my grandfather are willing to leave my uncle and grandmother, and leave for life and death, and also report to the country on the battlefield. Isn''t it that after the general Zhou''s accident, he is angrily disarmed? The heart that can''t be lost is cold, and naturally it doesn''t matter what morality is, it''s all about interests. " She pursed her lips. "However, it is a good thing to be willing to talk about benefits. What I am most afraid of is the lack of desire and persistence." For example, the same as that of Guan Guanlan, the eldest son died. Xiandi could not persuade himself when he went out of the house ... Sheng Weiqiao felt that he must be helpless. He could only hope that there were fewer such people, and that his prestige should not be too high, which would not affect the overall situation. Otherwise, she can only consider using Gongsun Xi. "However, the current situation of the county king is that he will not be able to give much benefit for the time being?" Gongsun Xi questioned. "At most after promise! What if I meet a master who doesn''t see rabbits and eagles?" Say?" Sheng Weiqiao said: "It depends on what it looks like ... Anyway, I think my dad, my aunt, and my grandfather are doing so much good business. Even if I have never learned it, I have never encountered such a business. This is the hairpin! After all, isn''t it talked about in the workshop? Haven''t eaten pork and seen the pig run? My father never deliberately avoided me when they talked about business. " Gongsunxi''s mouth twitched, and you said that you have been stunned for so long, and you haven''t left a shrewd impression on anyone ... Where''s the confidence? However, thinking that Sheng Weiqiao was about to meet someone right away, she was pregnant with a bad mood, shut her mouth up, and secretly prayed that she would inherit the bloodline of Sheng Lan''s remarks. After a while, the carriage stopped under the city wall, and Yi Shan helped Sheng Weiqiao out. Seeing that there were only a few guard soldiers outside of Zhao Shi and his team, there was concern in his eyes: Although this situation did not know that those generals were still It''s not here yet, it''s already here, but it''s not greeted here. Obviously, they all show neglect to Sheng Weiqiao. Whether this neglect was due to a price increase, or sincerely not paying attention to the seventeen-year-old county princess, it was obviously unfavorable for Sheng Weiqiao''s purpose of this trip. "Well, shall we wait here, or will we go up to see the situation first?" Sheng Weiqiao also took this into consideration. She looked around and asked Zhao Shi with a smile. Zhao Shi stroked his short hair and smiled, "At this hour, the killings have arrived. Let''s go up!" Maybe Sheng Weiqiao is embarrassed to be young, and he said, "The northern Xinjiang has always been straight, without many red tapes. No matter where you are, Meng Boqin or me, do n¡¯t pick up. So these ritual jerk, I thought you were the same over here. " Sheng Weiqiao said: "Hey, rest assured, the battle is about to happen. How many generals may be commanding it? My grandfather''s grandfather also stayed here in the early years. I still remember some rules and taboos. How many years have my grandfather returned to the field, and he is still very popular He said that this is what the men in the army should have. " "Sheng Junhao''s old thing, do you still say that now?" They said as they walked towards the city wall, only half way, when they saw a head coming out, a gray-haired old general with a long finger on the left cheek. The old scar, crawling over his head, exposing a pair of old light armor on his shoulders, staggered with several sword marks, and the scarlet cloak was raised behind him by the wind. He overlooked them at the moment, interjected, "I still want him to go back and become a rich man again, and his son is so struggling, he must live a good life for the rich old man, and he will lazily walk around Roshan. People lifted! " Sheng Weiqiao heard this tone as an old acquaintance of his own grandfather. Although Grandpa Sheng did not say the names of other people except Xu Laohou and Grandpa Ao, he did n¡¯t know how to call him, but immediately pouted and smiled. Yang Yang said, "That will disappoint you! Although my grandfather has lived a life of Jinyiyushi over the years, he is not lazy at all. The first thing behind me when I get up every day is to take a punch and be interested. When they come up, they will show us a few sets of guns! Let alone walk and ask someone to lift them. Sometimes his old man returns home, and a group of our younger people greet them at the door, and they ca n¡¯t keep up with him all the way to the backyard! ¡± "Then he did you?" The kung fu has reached the city wall, and the old general greeted him with a smile and gave Zhao Shi and Sheng Weiqiao a courtesy, casually, without respect, and asked curiously, "That old boy!" Just like the old guy from Lao Xu, the godfather is a ruthless player. Your dad and their kids, almost every three years before, will be crying all over the city! Sheng Weiqiao raised his hand to give him a hand, and smiled first: "You are the grandfather of my family and my elder. How can I be treated with your courtesy?" That ¡¯s why he said, ¡°Probably from another generation, grandfather is very good to our grandchildren.¡± "It''s no wonder you can''t even keep up with his footsteps." The old general still clenched his fists and smashed his mouth with regret. "Your father and your uncle, as well as the Xu family boy, uh, now you want to call Ning Weihou Grandpa, it ¡¯s more natural to take advantage of it ... When your grandfather disbanded the armor, he vowed to let his children and grandchildren also join the army in the future, so that he can inherit his armor and sword! Helping the old brothers waited year after year in northern Xinjiang, but no Sheng family came! " "I used to blame him for being indifferent. Now thinking, Bacheng is looking at you as a delicate and fragile man, for fear of shame?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t get angry when he heard the words, and smiled, "Is my son and grandson a junior, isn''t my granddaughter and granddaughter a junior? I am a daughter-in-law and have never practiced martial arts. It is not good for me to go to battle and kill the enemy myself. But my husband Mizhen County Wang, is n¡¯t he now defending the Western Territory? So my grandfather did n¡¯t go back and forth, but the place to fulfill his promise was not in the Northern Territory! ¡± "But West Xinjiang and Northern Xinjiang are both Damu land. In that year, the grandfather of his family generously joined the army. He ran to protect the country and not just to defend the northern Xinjiang!" Taking advantage of the situation, "However, Mizhen arrived in West Xinjiang not long ago, who are the generals before the Western Army? You must have heard about it! Now Yizhou is in a siege, but you don''t know if you have the heart of enemies?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 210： Persuasion (on) The old general stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "Prince County, you are Sheng Junhao''s uncle''s granddaughter, and you are also willing to give me this old bone face, then I will not go in circles: we, the soldiers, will I did n¡¯t know how many times I had gone through life and death. To explain that I know that Ruru is raging in the West Xinjiang, but it is safe to consume Chenguang in the North Xinjiang. This is impossible! ¡± "However, for the ending of General Zhou, presumably the princess of the county also heard Sheng Junhao say?" Zhao Shi introduced with a smile: "This general, Cao, has a single name" shore ", the word is Thai. At that time, he was a colleague of the same level with the old grandpa, and he had been working side by side for many years, although it was not as good as grandpa Xu and grandpa ao The two cast a fate, but they often pushed the cup for a change and teased each other. " Sheng Weiqiao nodded, first called "General Cao", and replied with a grin and said, "The general''s concern is that General Zhou''s hero I was desolate at night, and his family members were also affected. As a frontier soldier, he was chilling. It is a matter of course that we have a lingering fear. " She glanced at Zhao Shi, and then the words turned sharply. "But from the perspective of General Cao''s friendship with Tong, it is clear that General Cao also believes that if he doesn''t say anything to the temple, he can avoid following last week''s General?" Cao An did not care about Zhao Shi''s side, and said frankly: "After all, King Gaomi was the emperor''s beloved son. Although King Mizhen is said to be very good, he has never seen it in person. Who knows whether the rumor has expanded? Second, he I am young, with a shallow foundation and a fledgling wings. My future is not as good as that of King Gaomi. He has been ingrained for many years and has been stable and reliable for years. " "If the court is stable at this moment, it is due to help Xijiang." "But now Xinjiang is influencing all parties ... I want us all to risk following in the footsteps of last week''s General General, let him be born and die, IMHO: not everyone is as frank and reckless as his grandfather. " "Actually, after the news that your biological grandmother passed away in Beijiang, Sheng Junhao couldn''t even regret it, crying on the spot!" "Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so painful for Ling Zun for years, and he even regarded it as a treasure. He even rejected the suggestion that his son''s stepfather should go to the field in the morning." "In the final analysis, I just feel sorry for your unidentified biological grandmother, don''t you?" "General Cao''s words are bad." Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "Although it is said that what you see is true and what you hear is false, there is something to say, there is no fiction under the reputation! It is because of Mi Zhen''s youth that she came from Nanfeng County, Not long after arriving in Chang''an, he has made the world famous. Even the generals have been defending the frontier for many years, and they have known that it is obvious that Mi Zhen is excellent. " "And Mi Zhen is now fledgling and has a shallow foundation. However, the so-called Dapeng rises with the same wind and skyrocketed 90,000 miles! As long as you can borrow this east wind, why not worry about flying into Jiuxiaoyun?" Cao An disagreed: "Even if the crisis of the Western Territory was tempered, even if the royal family of Mizhen County had sharpened a siege soldier and horse, and laid a foundation in Yizhou, it was too weak in the final analysis." Zhao Shi had already left at this time, and even the nearby soldiers and soldiers kept a distance far enough to hear them from talking. Cao An looked around, and simply said, "Even if there is someone behind the county king, that one is a trivial one. But whether it is Mengshi or Gaomi Wang, the operation in Chang''an in these years is not done in vain. I want to turn it around. Qiankun ... may be a little too imaginative. " "Does the general think about his own future?" Sheng Weiqiao shook his head and said softly, "You and your grandfather are as old as you are. For now, forgive me, it is the age of the hero, even though he has earned the title of general , But honestly, I have never heard of your reputation in Chang''an or in Nanfeng County! " "My qualifications are mediocre and unbearable." Cao An didn''t get angry when he heard the words, and laughed. "It is already the benefit of General Huaihua to win General Feng. Among them, you are the granddaughter of Sheng Junhao, and you should know? General Zhou Da ... ¡­ How many items were there? " Sheng Weiqiao said: "General Zhou''s affairs are over. I am a junior and dare not speak rashly. But let me say that the reason why the general has been silent for years is that there is no chance!" "The Northern Army, as Damu''s most valued frontier, originally entrusted the high hopes of the ancestors since the founding of the country. It was to expel the north, wipe out the king''s court, the handsome division to expel the country, and hold the ruler to blame him!" "But General Chou has worked hard for many years, and finally paid for it." "Over the years, although Meng Boqin and General Huaihua have spared no effort to win over the old men left by General Zhou, their purpose is not to fulfill General Zhou''s long-cherished wishes, to comfort Daxian Mu Xian emperor''s spirit in heaven, but to fight for power. ! " Cao An interjected, "Is the county princess trying to speak for the county king now? Isn''t it to win over us, to fight for the king''s power, and to gain the throne?" "Although the three parties have big goals, how can they be the same?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "Let ¡¯s talk about the father first. He is old, and his favorite son is good, but he is too talented! Wang Jianzhang, even if his heart touched His Majesty''s will, the first thing he must consider is to pave the way for the son of the world! " "At that time, don''t talk about thinking about Ru Ru northward, say something awkward. In the end, why did General Zhou Chou win the slogan ... In the final analysis, isn''t it because there is a sign of fainting due to laziness in politics?" "After all, the virtuous monarch, for the victories of the virtuous minister, that''s what I want!" "Don''t talk about bogey?" "Only when the king is incompetent, will he be jealous of the courtier, afraid that the man-made underneath will not be?" Before she moved out, she persuaded Lu Shiyu, "It ¡¯s like a relative in my family, do n¡¯t take it seriously that Mi Zhenzhen raises a leopard; for me, a lion and cat are all my grandfather, old Mr. Xu and my father. Tenderness came to me! " "Did they think that the leopard in front of Mi Zhen was not a leopard?" "In the final analysis, isn''t it that I have a huge gap with Mi Zhen''s military power, Mi Zhen can hold the beast, and I can''t hold it?" "So once Shizi ascends the throne, his father Wang Bacheng will dispose of all the subjects he thinks Shizi can''t control, right?" "By then, you generals, would you dare to guarantee that you will not be dealt with?" "Especially the family''s Yue family, Qi family, the people are prosperous, and Qi Shangshu is also very concerned about Zi''s future." "I won''t say another Meng family then, but Qi Shangshu would have been in charge of the Ministry of Defense. When that time comes, he will take care of his children. Who knows whether the Northern Army or other garrison will one day become a Qi family?" "By that time, even if the general had already lost his mind, he just wanted to spend his old age, and he must be disturbed?" "Speaking of Meng, in fact, now that the general has chosen his father, he certainly does not want Meng to win. But I still want to say: Meng is just a foreigner, but he has ambitious intentions to replace Rong." "And Rong''s six generations since his founding, although he is addicted to wine and is not thinking about progress, but the political affairs entrusted his father and Meng''s equal split, restrained by each other, but the turbid and cleared, and the rest of the world can be regarded as living and working. Rong''s credit for the peace of the year and the achievements of several earlier emperors, I would say that Rong''s blessing is not declining, and his energy is not exhausted. The general must also agree? " "That being the case, even if Mengshi wins this lucky match, it will be difficult for the whole world to recognize them!" "Don''t talk about hitting Ruru by then, Bacheng is another troubled time!" "When the master of ZTE is born, he will be peaceful in the Central Plains, and then plan to wipe out Ruru ... What year and month? During this period, how much energy will be consumed in Central Plains?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at Cao An, whose face was changing, and smiled, "Only Mizhen! He was young, just when he wanted to show his ambitions! After he ascended to the throne, how can he let others sleep on the couch?" "It was very young today," Cao An thought for a moment, then suddenly said, "At that time, the grandfather also thought that he was ambitious and would complete the great cause that the emperor could not accomplish since His Majesty the Emperor Mu Zong, but the world is unexpected ... I know that the King of Zhenzhen now loves you very much, but I do n¡¯t curse you: What guarantee do you have that the King of Kings will always maintain the ambition of today, instead of immediately following the ascendant, and indulging in sensuality? in?" "After all, before the presidency, Wen Liang was also respectful and thrifty, otherwise, even the eldest son of the emperor, how could he get the full support of the grandfather, didn''t he?" Sheng Weiqiao asked, "Isn''t the existence of Father Wang and Shizi enough to encourage Mi Zhen to become stronger?" Cao An shook his head and said, "Of course it is not enough. The princess of the county did not blame me for talking straight: Once the county king ascended the throne, Gaomi and the son, why can Anneng be?" "But Mi Zhen is different from today." Sheng Weiqiao narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "When he was the prince today, he didn''t really make any achievements, mainly relying on his grandfather. To say that he had no doubt that he entered the East Palace. The only thing I can do is to respect respectfully and not to cause trouble? " "But to be honest, this is not a good character today, but because of the favor of the concubine at that time, the first emperor loved the house and Wu, and he was dedicated to passing the emperor to the king of Guangling, so that today the mother and child are trembling. "So, there is no such thing as grandfather!" "But Mi Zhen is not." "He has today, although he can''t do without every aspect of help, but he spelled it out more!" "From the five-year-old exile on Lidao, killing a world in the sea bandits'' nests, each step is in exchange for the **** battle and how many births to death!" "After going ashore, when the Sheng family was a child, I also faced the difficulties of me and my foreign family. I went straight to the north to try it!" "Whether it''s Xingbang''s second place or the champion of the palace ... dare to ask the general, which one was let him enjoy it after others worked out a plan?" "So compared to today, the general Mi Zhen is too unfair to Mi Zhen!" "Today, he has not done anything for his ascension. He is relying on the identity of the emperor''s eldest son, and has been patient for a few years under the **** of the grandfather. "So he doesn''t care about the world being born, and he doesn''t understand the responsibility of the Son of Heaven. It''s not surprising at all! After all, things that are easy to get are not cherished!" "How about Mi Zhen?" "He is not yet enthroned. If the general sees him personally, he can ask him to take off his clothes, count the scars on his body, ask the origin of each scar, and then ask himself if he is the one who is slightly proud of himself. man of?!" "The founding princes have always worked hard, because they know the difficulties and difficulties of starting a business. And this hard experience and experience, looking at the entire clan today, looking at who the generals can currently choose, who else can follow Mischief ratio? " Sheng Weiqiao stared at Cao An''s frown, slowly said, "General Cao, you and your grandfather are of the same generation. Even if you are old and strong, how many years can you live right away? If you miss the rich and powerful virginity, you can wait until the next Swords refer to Ru Ru, and command a commander to go north. Are there any monarchs who revenge Xue Li for the tragic death of the frontiers in these years? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 211： Persuasion (below) "Niangni ¡¯s first visit to northern Xinjiang, have n¡¯t you visited the city walls?" Cao An said for a long time, standing like a statue, for a while, his gray hair had been dyed by heavy snow, and then he said slowly, "Sheng Junhao here It was no stranger back then. If you are interested, why don''t I take you for a walk? " Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "Don''t hesitate to ask!" After taking a few steps, she looked around in surprise, "Where are the other generals?" "There needs to be someone watching over the barracks. How could it be that they swarmed over to patrol the city?" Cao An stroked his long beard and said quietly, "And we all have similar ideas. The princess of the county convinced me, I After going back, they naturally agree. " Sheng Weiqiao feels so speechless, co-author of the so-called city wall appointment with you? Then what did Shi Shi say to look at everyone''s opinions, she thought she would see a bunch of people! With a twitch in her mouth, she said, "So General Cao, I wonder if you have been persuaded?" "Let''s go for a while!" Cao An avoided the question with a smile. "If you want to invite the county princess to come to the city and look at it ... you can''t just stand in one place and talk?" He reached out to catch a snowflake, and said indifferently, "Although the northern part of the country is bitterly cold, there is nothing decent to look at all year round, let alone today''s weather. However, in the snow, sniffing the **** splash of Ruru''s head, it''s a different thing. That kind of heart is refreshed. " If this is to be said to the kind of women who really pamper their boudoirs, 80% of them will be overwhelming. However, after all, Sheng Weiqiao had seen people who died a few times, but it didn''t matter. He also echoed: "The other day the king went northward, and he used the head of the king''s royal family to build the view of Beijing. Hate the innocent people! " "That''s good!" Cao An gave her an admiration glance, "This is the courage that our Northern Army Houyi should have!" "My grandfather has no day or forgets the wishes of General Zhou." Sheng Weiqiao said, "Our brothers and sisters, including Mi Zhen, grew up listening to such narratives." Cao An said, "Sheng Junhao!" There was a little complexity in his eyes, he shook his head, didn''t speak, and just said, "The princess of the county invited here to look and look out from this side. If you have good eyesight, you can see the mountains in front. Sheng Junhao was stationed there a lot. year." "It was the fuzhen that Ruru had caught there." "Grandfather said that looking at the desolation there, in fact, some beasts are also very good at catching it." Sheng Weiqiao looked in the direction he was pointing at, and when he saw the heavy snow, the sky was gray, and he couldn''t see anything clearly, he laughed, "Grandfather He has trained the skill of roasting hares there. If the Nanfeng County is warm and not suitable for eating this kind of smoke and fire, he will show us every now and then. " Cao Andao said, "His craftsmanship ... fooled you juniors who haven''t been in the army! In fact, it wasn''t him who had the best crafting skills at the time. He couldn''t even enter the top ten! It''s no wonder that he was a rich man. , Where is our kind of person who can''t eat warm enough to eat enough food and has to have a game idea early? Can I compare the soldiers who are best at making roast meat in the army, and give you a few pheasants? You know what it means to be authentic. " Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "Is that so? I''m waiting." The two chatted while walking along the city wall. In the first four weeks, apart from the clamors of the armored soldiers of the guards, there were only blizzards. However, after turning a corner, he went up the wall in the other direction, and dimly heard the movement of the sword and halberd. "General Cao, don''t you go and see?" Sheng Weiqiao closed his cloak, raised his eyebrows and asked Cao An, "I have an aunt who is on the side with the guards. Maybe." Cao An only glanced forward and shook his head: "A little thing, the children will naturally do well." He wasn''t in a hurry, Sheng Weiqiao stopped persuading, and still kept walking in the direction of passing news. Within a few steps, I heard that the movement came from below the city. Sheng Weiqiao thought at first that there was another nuisance to disturb, but looked at the soundtrack probe, only to find that there were dozens of horses riding on the ground. Both sides were in white clothes, white horses, and white hats, and Cao An explained: "This group of mules came and put cold arrows on both sides in three days. Although there is no intention of counterattack, the young children are furious and insist on fighting. The general and the general Huaihua After some deliberation, some good riders formed a squad and patrolled down the city. Today, it was a coincidence that it happened. Sheng Weiqiao looked at the blood stains on the snow below, and said, "I see that this distance seems to be within the range of the arrows, won''t the city help?" Cao An caressed Changxu with a smile: "It seems that Sheng Junhao really did not drop much after he returned to the field. Otherwise, as the county princess, he can''t estimate the range at a glance ... Erlangs are idle in the barracks all day long. I just want to loosen my muscles, and naturally I won''t disturb them. " "The young general is very heroic and martial, who is unknown?" Sheng Weiqiao smiled when he heard that, and said to you that I was stupid? I said here today that I am coming. In addition to Yi Shan and Gongsun Xi that I brought with me, I am also accompanied by an old man on your side. The guards are not far or close ... In this case, there is a ru Ru, is still within the range of the city head, do not let the city head soldiers help to disperse, in case there is a **** archer, give me a look, even if he missed, startled me, what is your responsibility? She groaned and looked at the war situation carefully, and it turned out that one of them was riding like a tiger, rushing left and right in the crowd, and there was no one to stop it. Although it was snowy at the moment, and all the clothes were under the same look, Cao An looked at him with ease, without a smile, without any anger, and I also knew that 80% of the person would not be Ru Ru. He smiled and asked, "Looking at this is really a tiger!" "The princess of the county has won the prize." Cao An heard his words and frowned, but her expression was still reserved, and she only used an indifferent tone of voice. "It''s just that few people let him stand out. He really encountered the war, and he It ¡¯s far worse! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao knew that the outstanding knight Bacheng had a close relationship with Cao An. It is estimated that even if he is not a nephew of his younger generation, it must be after the world''s friendship. He asked with a smile: "The general is well-informed, and his vision is inevitable. , It''s already excellent. " Asking for the name, Cao An waved his hand and said, "Huangkou children, where is the county princess worth asking? But it''s my nephew under my knees, called Cao Hu." During the talk, Cao Hu had killed the number of horses Ru Ru who had besieged him, and then helped his companion to repel the enemy. Ru Ru probably saw that the defeat had been set, and he did not dare to fall in love with each other. Cao Hu pointed at them with a spear and seemed to say a few harsh words, but then went to take care of his companions ... His companions did not know if he was indeed not as outstanding as he was, or if he had specially selected the foil to show his excellence. He was injured more than once, and one was almost killed. Ru Ru, who did not want to retreat, probably found that Sheng Weiqiao and Cao An were well dressed in the city watching the battle. When they were about to go out of range, suddenly Ru Ru turned his back and pointed at Sheng Weiqiao''s eyebrows! "The princess of the county is careful!" Cao An saw, his face suddenly changed, and he hurried forward to protect him. Unexpectedly, he had no action. Gongsun Xi, who was standing behind Sheng Weiqiao, had moved like a rabbit to smash his hands and grabbed him next to him. The long bow around the waist, at the same time dexterously drew two feather arrows from the opponent''s arrow pot, listening only to the buzz of the bow strings, ringing at almost the same time, two streams of light flew quickly! The first feather arrow collided with Ru Ru''s arrow that was trying to shoot Sheng Weiqiao in the air while falling down! The second feather arrow chased away the archer, and in the astonished eyes of the opponent, penetrated his shoulder bones with an overwhelming potential! On the city head, Gongsun Xi returned the bow to his guard without expression, and said lightly, "Thank you." "..." Cao An looked at him in surprise, and asked Sheng Weiqiao, "Prince of the county, is this?" "This is the guard sent to me by Mi Zhen." Sheng Weiqiao intentionally announced the strength of Rong Yehe in front of him. He refused to say Gongsun Xi specially, only wrote lightly, "He is not good at words, offends, but also Please don''t let the army see him in general! " Cao An really surprised: "How kind is this kind of guard, the king of the county? It''s just that hand, but it''s extraordinary. I can''t find much in the northern army." "The general is ridiculous, and the king of the county is better than his subordinates." Gongsun Xi saw Sheng Weiqiao''s intentions and cooperated, "It is the king himself, and his arrow skills are above his subordinates! If at this moment Here is the king of the county. Only then did Ruru not only go away with injuries, but 10% of her life was left! " He said that the prince of his own county king would report his love to Sheng Weiqiao, not to mention that Ruru, who had just shot an arrow at Sheng Weiqiao, would surely die, and his companions would not end well! Rong Sleeping Crane chased the grassland and cut the roots! "It seems that the county princess is intact." Cao An was silent for a while, and sighed, "the county king is indeed ... um, different." In fact, what he wanted to say was that Rong Sleeping Crane was indeed not the same as Emperor Xuan Jing, but a group of people around him followed, and he naturally avoided speaking. Sheng Weiqiao waited for a while, but when he saw the following words, he was a little speechless: You all feel that Mi Zhen is different from Emperor Xuan Jing, and I have given Mi Zhen so many advantages, why not give a promise? !! If you are lobbying in the usual way, you can talk about the matter and consider it carefully. The problem is that the territories of war in West Xinjiang are sky-high! "It''s all bad for Cao Hu!" Cao An had already spoken to his nephew, "I haven''t noticed the movement of the city wall and almost disturbed the county princess! About me, pass him up and plead for the county princess!" Sheng Wei Qiao Xin said that if Cao Hu didn''t know I was on the city wall, he would see a ghost, but Ru Ru would choose to shoot me 80% of the time when he retreated. It was an accident, and he said, "Anyway, there is no danger. The victory of victory? And I see that General Cao Xiao''s robes are very injured. He cares about the robes, but it is human nature. It is inappropriate to call him up at this moment. " Cao Andao said: "It''s a little bit like a child fighting, or we should win under our city wall." In the end, Cao Hu was called up to plead guilty. When he approached, he saw that Cao Humei''s eyes were very similar to Cao An''s. Seeing that he had killed the enemy Wu Ying extraordinary, in fact, he was a little mean, but I do n¡¯t know if I saw a stranger or because Sheng Weiqiao was a woman''s family. Cao Huxing asked him to finish, Sheng Weiqiao asked a few words, and he stuttered. Blushing, it looked like a hole was going to be drilled into the wall. Cao An flashed helplessly next to him, helped to say a few words to make a siege, reprimanded him, and let him go. Sheng Weiqiao originally thought that there were other scenes today, but it was gone. Cao An sent her back to Zhao Shi. Zhao Shi glanced at the snow on her cloak and proposed to send her back to her home: "You are pregnant, But stay out of the cold. " After returning to Huaihua General Mansion, Sheng Weiqiao waved back and forth, and asked Xu Xuan tiredly, "How do I think this thunder is a little thunder and a little rain?" At the same time, Zhao Shi also asked Cao An: "You decided?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 212： Decide Cao An sighed and was a little interested: "What else can you do? Do n¡¯t you tell us all about the King of Zhenzhen County? That was a master who had revenge and revenge, but my brother did n¡¯t let it go. What about us? It is said that he favored the county princess. This time, he actually sent the county princess to go northward with her own body, or to go northward with her pregnancy. Obviously, we have two choices: either to rely on or to be the enemy. " "If he is an exaggerated master without substantial talents, we are not afraid to offend him." "The problem is, looking at his entire experience, even if you say that he hasn''t been amazing enough so far, one thing is certain: he''s sharpened very well on Toshima, not an aggressive person." "Such a master, even if this time the West Territory is defeated, there are the financial support of the three in Nanfeng County and the Luo family, and if the staff of Wuyi Camp and Jishan Camp are not broken, most of them will not make a comeback in the future. Opportunity ... In fact, we have received news that the changes in the Southern Army during this period of time have inextricably linked him, haven''t they? "It can be seen that even before Ru Ru''s invasion of the Western Xinjiang, he was ready to retreat: he won the best, and when he lost, he returned to the Southern Xinjiang with the Southern Army, rested and accumulated strength. The battle between Meng''s and Wang Ye for many years, although You can also be polite, and you can say that each other is as deep as the sea, no matter which party comes to power, it must be a fierce victory! " "By that time, you are badly hurt. How could you have him?" "As the county princess said, this county king is very young, he is upset, and he is waiting, even more!" "But what about us?" Cao An smiled bitterly, "We can''t afford to wait anymore ... don''t say that my old bones, the general, are you, when you came to northern Xinjiang, what kind of beauty was there? In a blink of an eye, you have all this hair. It''s frosty. " "While Wang Ye and Meng Shi are still stalemate ... It is said that His Majesty''s Royal Body is not good, but it has been 33 years since Xuan Jing. Is he still sitting on the throne?" "What if he lives with the queen mother-in-law and can still live another ten or twenty years?" "Meng''s people are powerful, but Wang Ye is weak and weak." "Especially Seiko ... °¦ ... Why isn''t King Jun the first eldest son?" "In that case, no matter if Prince Wang likes him or not, we can justify his support." "But even so, in the long run, isn''t it the county king?" "First, we couldn''t afford the revenge of turning over the old account after his success; secondly, the county princess was right. If we still have the idea of ??fulfilling General Zhou''s will, the most reliable candidate is the county king. " "... the other brothers in the army also think so?" Zhao Shi listened, asked his eyes softly for a long time. Cao An said, "General, actually, long ago, there was a proposal to support the King of County. This matter has to be traced back to Ning Weihou: Ning Weihou was born in the army, although his father Xu Baoting was also our Northern Army. He was born, but his official status is not very high, and he has not been decent. "The reason why Ning Weihou was able to seal the army is, in the final analysis, military achievement!" "Even if the Northern Army is the most valued by Da Mu, it is also the most closely watched by the imperial court. You and Meng Boqin both lead by example and do not retaliate, let alone those of us." "Dating wind and drinking snow in this ghost place for so many years, there are few luck to be mixed with the generals like my old bones." "Even me, in fact, my family is often stretched." "There is no oil and water in the army, and Ruru is mostly a defender of the city. He is old and disarms, and there is no blessing for Sheng Junhao. The ancestor uploaded a rich industry. There is also a filial piety who will earn money. I ca n¡¯t afford the money, I can only stay for a day with an injury! ¡± "To say something bad, after all, there are few people like Sheng Junhao!" "Ordinary people, who is willing to join the army as long as they live on?" "It is the one who does not worry about life and is not afraid of death, but also holds the idea of ??seeking wealth and wealth!" "Where are there so many people who want nothing more than to defend their country?" "If you are forced to join the army, your family is naturally impoverished. How can you not consider the family plan after the dissolution of the armour? For the wealthy sword to go to the front, it is the future." "These two things, neither Meng''s nor Wang Ye, can give them." "Because whoever wins these two, the first thing must be to stabilize the emperor. For the sake of children, where is the kung fu entangled with Ruru? It is good to make concessions without speedy concessions!" "Only the king of the county, after the practice, is most likely to eliminate aliens by thunder, plan a northern expedition, and sweep the cave by ploughing!" After all, Rong Sleeping Crane''s entire rising pace is to tell the people around him and the people he wants to win over and conquer: Follow him and make a future together! For Meng and King Gaomi, annihilating Ruru is not of much benefit to them, because their power in Damu is sufficiently deep-rooted. As long as they defeat their opponents, they can take over the dynasty in their decades of operation; however, Rong If the sleeping crane is not, even if he is standing behind Guan Guanlan, even if Zhao Shi and others think that Guan Guanlan is still alive, and in the missing ten years, he has done a lot of things to control the power of the big country. . Therefore, to defeat Ruru and complete the will of His Majesty Mu Zong, and give it to the Northern Army, perhaps the Western Army, the Southern Army, the Coastal Marine Division, and even the banned army. As far as the Sleeping Crane is concerned, not only does it fulfill its own ambitions, it is also a two-pronged plan to firmly control the military power in the palm of your hand! He has the right to support soldiers, and he has the righteousness in his hands. On the side of Wen Chen, he can easily figure it out! And, except for a few people who stubbornly eat and wait for death, can you not welcome such a master? "Ning Weihou!" Zhao Shi narrowed his eyes and sighed. "I didn''t expect that because of the encounter of General Zhou in the past, in order to calm the anger in the army, Wang Ye and Meng agreed to Xu Xingjing''s entry into the North." On the contrary, it is the secret of success! " Cao An also sighed a bit: "I suspected that these words first came from the mouths of those loyal subordinates of Ning Weihou. The purpose was to build up the power for Mi Zhen. Unfortunately, although Mi Zhen had passed the examination for the sake of winning the champion, his name was passed on to the nation, No one thought that he would reach the point where he is today in a short period of time. In northern Xinjiang, everyone felt that it had nothing to do with himself. " "The people who spread the rumors are very secretive again. By the time they are discovered, it is too late!" Because even Cao An and Zhao Shi are seriously considering whether to switch to His Majesty Rong Yehe, and of course they will not completely eliminate this kind of private connection and persuasion. "It was normal to find it late before it was too late to stop." Zhao Shi sighed, and there was a sigh of jealousy in his eyes. "After all, it''s not just the three Nanfeng County and Ning Weihou behind that one! That one hasn''t shown up yet Master, who knows what has been done over the years? Even Jishan Pirates have intervened. I don''t believe that he has no one in the Northern Army! Even, the status of this person must not be low! " "Otherwise, when General Chou went that year, how could the Northern Xinjiang Army be patient for a while and endure it ?!" "Peng Pei ... Hey, Peng Pei ... If it weren''t for his early departure, I would have to come to the door and ask questions!" "The general suspects that General Peng has a relationship with that one?" Cao An froze and said, "Impossible! General Peng is the most trusted deputy of General Zhou, how could he betray the general ?!" Zhao Shi''s eyes flickered, and after a while he said, "This is probably only known by Peng Pei and Yun Guanlan, right?" He did not continue this topic, but said that he was back to the business. "Since everyone supports Mi Zhen, then naturally there must be some performance. Just let your uncles and nephews get out of the way, fight hard, and help the West!" Cao An was surprised when he heard the words, and said, "I will also go? What about the northern Xinjiang side ?! Meng Boqin will definitely not let this opportunity go against you!" On the northern Xinjiang side, Zhao Shi was one of them. Lu Shiyu was the one most appreciated by Zhao Shiji. This is the person Zhao Shi brought up with his hands, and he almost talked about nothing. However, it is Cao An''s old qualifications that really depend on him. In front of Sheng Weiqiao, Cao An said that he had relied on Zhao Shi to obtain the rank of General Jin. In fact, he also had real talents to learn. Otherwise, Da Jun, the same senior qualifications as him are not without, why did Zhao Shi choose him? If he left the northern territory with his army ... Zhao Shi would be fighting Meng''s without arms. "I''m here on behalf of Wang Ye." However, Zhao Shi said lightly, "Since it has been decided to choose Mizhen, then the Western Xinjiang is the most important. If the Northern Xinjiang is defeated, it will be defeated!" He also said, "But I''m fine here, but the county princess must leave. So Meng Boqin''s dog jumped off the wall and took the county princess to hold Mizhen! Although Mizhen is quite talented and may not be bound by his sons and daughters, but that county princess doesn''t come Small! She must have a prosperous family who is three long and two short. Sheng Lan resigns, and 10% will turn over to Mi Zhen! Oh, and Mrs. Feng! That is the old mother-in-law of Xuan Yu''s family. She was in trouble. " "But the army must be moved by Meng Boqin." Cao An frowned. "What will he do if the county princess is not allowed to leave? After all, the county princess is pregnant now, and he has no reason to keep the county princess to live in northern Xinjiang!" He whispered again, "Before, Sheng''s side didn''t send news to say that someone had boarded the gate of Shengfu in Nanfeng County, and said that the concubine born by the county princess now has an extraordinary birth, and should she come to the north?" "Although we told Lu Shiyu to shut up the soldiers who knew it, on the Meng family side, although Meng Jiagan had heard of it himself, he would not have helped Mi Zhen to propagate it, so that not many people know it today ... but it leaked out. Possible. " "How about the embarrassment of the princess of the county leaving northern Xinjiang?" Zhao Shi thought about it for a moment, pondered for a moment, and said, "Ruru is fierce. Without people, you will not be able to make a clearance for Yizhou, and it will not show our sincerity!" "If you go to the county, the safety of the princess in northern Xinjiang cannot be guaranteed ... um, by the way, don''t we have a Meng family to use it?" "Isn''t Meng trying to deny their traitorship?" "What''s the use of speaking?" "In the final analysis, you still have to fight with Ruru''s real sword to see the true chapter, don''t you?" Zhao Shi and Cao An discussed this late into the night, and the next day he personally gave a letter to Sheng Weiqiao, saying that he was already in the process of mobilizing soldiers and horses, and set off to help the West Xinjiang soon! Sheng Weiqiao was certainly overjoyed when he heard the news, and thanked him again and again. After the two had a courtesy, Zhao Shi suddenly asked Gongsun Xi''s situation: "I think you brought the guards of Jizhou, it seems that the origin is not ordinary?" "He grew up in a close fight with Mi Zhen." Although Sheng Weiqiao hoped to make Gongsun Xi look unobtrusive to prove that there are more similar masters under Rong Yehe''s hands, Zhao Shi personally asked, considering that Zhao As a relative of Rong Sleeping Crane, Bacheng has already asked about the details of Gongsun Xi, and even if he does n¡¯t know it now, he will surely know it in the future ... The most important thing is that what Zhao Shi just promised can''t be because A Gongsun repents, right? She also said straightly, "Mi Zhen came to see him as his brother, and I told Mi Zhen that I would wait for a drink and formally recognize him as a righteous brother!" When Zhao Shi heard the words, his eyes brightened, and he smiled, "I said that I saw that the child was extraordinary, not only the martial arts high strength, but also a talent." Sheng Weiqiao heard the meaning of his words, and his heart jumped: shouldn''t he see Gongsun Xi as a son-in-law? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 213： Meng Guiyus Misleading "Axi is really good." Sheng Weiqiao settled down and smiled, "It''s just being quiet." Zhao Shi laughed: "Man, don''t talk calmly." However, he didn''t say more about this problem. After the point was reached, he would return to business. Tong Shengwei Qiao talked about the troubles after Cao An led troops to aid the Western Territory. I think, let you go with Cao Zhitai and you will still be escorted by Lu Shiyu. After leaving North Xinjiang, Cao Zhitai and they will go to Xijiang and you will go to Chang''an. " "But I heard rumors in the army that the news from your mother''s house said that it is better for you to produce in the north?" Sheng Weiqiao groaned: "That''s what happened ... It''s troublesome." Zhao Shidao: "I discussed with Cao Zhitai. For the purpose of this, they are using the Meng''s collusion with Ruru to sell the country, so that they dare not do anything to you. But this won''t force Meng into a desperate situation, otherwise the dog will jump over the wall, It must have done everything. " "Even if the reinforcements arrived in Xijiang and defeated Ruzhen with Mizhenli, Mizhen didn''t say that in just a year and a half, he pushed Meng into a desperate situation?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a moment and said, " I''m pregnant now, and I gave birth in a few months. By then, I can leave northern Xinjiang, and Meng Boqin can''t reach it. It''s the following days, I have to work hard. " Zhao Shihe yelled, "It''s all one family, why bother to go outside?" But he said, "After all, I was pressed by Meng Boqin, and I sent troops to Xijiang under my hands. In case I couldn''t get over it, I couldn''t explain to Mi Zhen. Speaking of your grandfather, there was a world-class Xu family. The Northern Army is also well connected, so why not write to Changan and ask Ning Weihou to take care of one or two? " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know if he said that there was a sense of temptation, but he was cautious and said, "After the uncle Xu Shi returned, there was no connection with the Northern Army." "Although people go to tea, they always miss the old ones." Zhao Shi smiled. "It''s just a letter, and it doesn''t cost much. Maybe it will work when it doesn''t?" "He said, I''ll write back later." Since he said so, Sheng Weiqiao agreed casually and decided to go back and discuss it with Xuan Yu Feng''s. Has Zhao Shi doubted Cheng Meizhu? The two discussed some things again. Zhao Shi looked at the hour and said he was going to the barracks. Sheng Weiqiao then got up and resigned. She returned to the guest house and spoke with Feng Xun at 1510, both aunts and sighs: "Finally it is." "These days are really messy." Xuan Yu Feng distressed and looked at her sharp chin. Generally speaking, the female relatives of wealthy people would be slightly enriched during pregnancy due to the intentional supplementation. However, Sheng Weiqiao had traveled a long distance and had to worry about his work, but he lost a lot of weight. As an aunt, she couldn''t bear looking at it, persuaded, "Don''t bother with anything else, just concentrate on conceiving!" He also said, "As for Wen Po and the like, I have written to your father and mother before, and someone will come in a few days." Sheng Weiqiao nodded to answer, but turned around while Feng was not here, and called Yi Shan to come forward, and quietly urged: "When you go out, try to inquire about the Shen family, which is my mother''s aunt''s husband''s family. What is the situation, is there anything unusual? " Although Rong Yehe said that Shen Jiuniang was not found in northern Xinjiang, Sheng Weiqiao knew that this husband was also untrue in many things, let alone that he was in northern Xinjiang at this moment. Could he not inquire about the news in passing? A few days later, King Gaomi of Chang''an and Zhao Shi in northern Xinjiang launched an attack together, and provided evidence to point to the Meng family traitor. This incident has caused a great uproar in Changan and northern Xinjiang. Because of the death of the "little prince", Changan thought that Meng would have to respond in the future. There is a sense of rumbling in and out of Miyagi. The Shu sisters in the palace followed Xuan Jingdi step by step and refused to leave. He heard the news without hesitation. He let the Xuan Jing emperor open a big court, and questioned Meng''s collusion with Ruru in order to murder Mi Zhen. The guilt of the county princess. However, the outcome of this dynasty was not very happy for the sisters, because although King Gaomi''s side tried hard to attack, Emperor Xuan Jing listened to their meaning and spared no effort to help King Gaomi, but nearly half of the courtiers died to protect Mengshi and resolutely. Requirement to thoroughly investigate the case of Meng''s innocence, but still failed to directly dispose of Meng''s, but only Zheng Guogong, Wu Anhou and Cheng Yanghou each cut off the first rank, and fined another year. The most important thing is that Meng''s life and death refused to admit the crime, and he was framed. Such a treatment of the three brothers of Zheng Guogong became irrational. "Two mother-in-laws, why are you acting so recklessly?" On the night after the dynasty, Meng Guiyu hurriedly entered the palace and asked to see Sister Shu before they met, and anxiously said, "Meng''s rise has been for decades. The Koreans are ingrained in the field! Even if the two men support their majesty and openly tear their faces with them, it is unwise! " What''s more terrible is, "Although His Majesty has been lazy in the administration of the government for many years, after all, it is a well-honoured master in this world! As a result, His Majesty has not been serious for many years. Today, I finally used the Xingde Palace, but the result was not as expected! Isn''t going out to fuel Meng''s arrogance ?! " Shu Guifei said a little irritably: "Although it failed to get her wish, did your three uncles fail to succeed? And this move is equivalent to giving the King of Gaomi a hint that he will then take the shot against Meng, His Majesty is standing by his side after all! " Meng Guiyu reminded with a bitter smile: "But mother, have you forgotten the King of Zhenzhen? That county king is now in a siege in West Xinjiang. Due to the preference of Gaomi King for his son, this time has been obstructing the Northern Army to support Yizhou. His wife, the master of the county of Kangzhao, traveled thousands of miles during pregnancy and went to the north to try to persuade General Huaihua ... Once she succeeded, she would dig down the most important corner of Gaomi King! " "At that time, King Gaomi still has the trouble to find Meng?" "It''s okay without Gaomi King," Shu Zhaoyi said. "This old guy has been fighting Meng for so many years, and he hasn''t seen any improvement. Maybe it would be better for him to change the young Mi Zhen?" He also said, "Not to mention Meng''s downfall, isn''t there still you? By the way, what happened to Meng''s collusion this time?" "What else can happen?" Meng Guiyu said, his face gloomy, before he said, "The two brothers in the big room were bothered by the trouble, but finally they wanted to plant our four bedroom heads! Fortunately, I had prepared for it. Take out the iron card and let them say nothing! " Shu Guifei was surprised: "Meng Boheng and Meng Si''an? These two are not a dead person. It is said that they can''t get up until now, are they only twelve years old?" Meng Guiyu said, "That''s right, so at the beginning, there was news from the West Xinjiang. No one thought of them. Later, I checked, I found Meng Si''an''s head! I don''t know how Meng Si''an told me What the three uncles said, anyway, they suspected that I dominated the whole process ... It''s just nonsense! If I had that ability, would they have been bullied by them over the years ?! " "Fortunately, I have a bit of luck, I found some doubts, and found out the true murderer!" "Is the true murderer Meng Boheng?" The concubine and Zhao Yi glanced at each other with frowns. "He is Zheng Guogong, um, now it is Zheng Hou, he is Zheng Hou''s step-mother-in-law, but because the biological mother Xiang Clan has fallen out of favor and always Unloved by Zheng Hou, there is reason to hate Zheng Hou. But collusion with Ru Ru? Not to mention that he did this, but pitted himself in, and said that he had this ability? This Meng Bagong, but The well-known aunt, he is a connoisseur, planning something like this ... he has this talent so that he won''t be neglected to this day, right? " Meng Guiyu said: "Two maidens, this is a long story. But it is not necessary to say that Meng Boheng has no talents, but it is not necessarily. After all, the two maidens also know that before the auntie Jiaoyu was still there, she was very fond and would The decent mother-in-law''s wife was very persecuted. If it wasn''t for the queen mother-in-law and Meng Boqin, Xiang''s seat would not even be secured. "And Zheng Hou already has such excellent children as Meng Boqin, and his grandsons such as Meng Jiagan have also grown into succession. There is also a Meng Si''an, which has been highly hoped by Zheng Hou. There is no urgent requirement for whether Meng Boheng can be made." "At this time, if Meng Boheng is doing very well, how can you let him go by using his aunt Jiaoyu?" Zhaoyi groaned, "Do you mean ... Meng Boheng, he has been hiding?" "Actually, after the incident in Bishui County happened, he should have thought of something wrong with him." Meng Guiyu nodded, his expression calmly, "Although the Bishui County incident is officially considered to be Ruru''s, there are various things in private. Guess. But the fact is that after Meng Boheng and Rong Qingzui had an accident in Bishui County at the same time, Meng Boheng disappeared. Rong Qingzui was spotted on the spot and then returned to Changan for care. "If Meng Boheng was discovered like Rong Qingzu at the time, wouldn''t he return to Zhenghou Mansion to recover from injuries like Rong Qingzu?" "In this way, he can''t escape the eyes and eyes of his aunt Jiao with every move, what action can he do?" "But he was missing!" "When I was found later, because I was too injured to travel long distances, I couldn''t help but stay in Bishui County nearby. After my body recovered to a certain degree, I came to Chang''an recently!" "Because Meng Boheng has always been considered a waste and a waste, many things have happened in Changan over the past two years. Even the aunts and mothers and daughters of Jiaoyu have died. In this situation, many people simply took this Meng Ba The son forgot it, let alone pay close attention to his actions in Bishui County? " Shu Guifei took a sigh of cold air and said, "He deliberately mutilated himself, and was seriously injured and drunk. The purpose was to stay in Bishui County and get a chance to do his hands and feet privately!" "But he became a wasteful man, and was unanimously recognized by the doctors in Bishui County and the doctors of the Tai Hospital." Zhao Yi was puzzled. "Even if he was really deep-hearted, all the previous incompetences were pretended Come out, as far as playing this big? He has become a waste, even if he avenges Zheng Hou and others? Meng Guiyu smiled and said, "Two mothers and daughters, as long as the man has something to do and the body is a bit incomplete, it is not at all good. There was a monarch in the past and he was not alone." "Furthermore, Meng Boheng and the queen mother are brothers and sisters. Even if he has always shown off by others, after the queen mother is in the palace, can he not be noticed by this brother?" "But he has become a well-known abolishment, let alone the queen''s brother, the royal lord of the royal family. Who cares about him? Wouldn''t it be convenient for him to move?" The concubine said "um" and was tired of saying: "You Meng family, it''s more sinister than one!" Then asked, "What about Meng Boheng now?" "Zheng Hou seems to be still hesitating," Meng Guiyu said, "mainly because the queen mother-in-law and the queen mother-in-law also have a little love for Meng Boheng." The concubine chuckled and said, "Love House and Black? That old lady will pretend!" "Don''t talk about this!" Zhao Yi pulled back to the topic, "Today we are almost torn from Meng''s face, and then Meng''s Bacheng will try to take revenge ... What do you think they will do?" She frowned. "Even if Gaomi Wang is facing the threat of Mizhen, shouldn''t he be incompetent to be transformed by Meng''s palace?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 214： Queens Countermeasure "How is this possible? !!!" When Sister Shu and Meng Guiyu were plotting, the Queen Meng in Wangchun Palace only received the news that her elder brother had conspired to collude with Ruru, and she couldn''t believe her Ears, "If my elder has such a skill, he will still have those absurd reputations in Changan over the years ?!" Does Chunlai say: "Mrs. and Ba Gongzi both explained this, but Grandpa Guo ... but Hou Ye doesn''t seem to believe it? Now the government seems to think that Ba Gongzi is awkward because of his auntie Jiaoyu." Queen Meng smiled angrily: "If my eldest brother had this clumsy ability, he would have killed a few Jiaoyu already, so that they could live for so long ?! After all, Jiaoyu is also waiting for others because of his young beauty. Zheng Hou listens to her only! If she really talks about means, that''s what she is! Without Zheng Hou to support her, what is she! " "Considering that you still have a queen mother-in-law in the house, at this moment, you just put the eighth son under house arrest, and did not interrupt the supply of the waiter and the medicinal herbs." Chunlai tried to comfort her. "The slaves thought, the eighth son is Zheng Hou. The natural flesh and blood, no matter if the collusion is done by Bagongzi, the venom is not eaten! How can Zheng Hou not really take Bagongzi, at most it is a lesson! " Queen Meng bit her lip and sneered, "You don''t understand! Since Zheng Hou''s love for our mother and son has become thinner since empathizing and falling in love with Jiao language!" He had seen us as strangers for a long time! What reluctantness at the moment? Anyway, he was prosperous in his knees, and there was no need to feel bad for a few deaths! " "Niangniang ..." Chunlai opened her mouth, but wanted to say something comforting, but she couldn''t say anything: after all, how exactly Zheng Hou treats the three ladies, this Chang''an up and down, Guiyi people do not know, it does not seem like how many Love points look. Besides, she didn''t talk to the queen. When Zheng Hou thought that Meng Si''an was the culprit, she almost killed Meng Si''an alive! Is that still the young boy that he has been holding in his palms, let alone Meng Boheng, the son who does not please him? "I don''t have much status in Zheng Hou''s eyes." The queen squeezed her fist vigorously and said, "Zheng Hou hasn''t moved my noble brother for nothing more than two reasons: one is Aunt Gu Ji; the second is afraid. King Gaomi doubts! " "After all, Gaomi King impeached Meng''s betrayal. Although his brother was seriously injured before, he returned to Changan after the injury was stabilized. I don''t see any bad news coming out of him these days. Then, 80% of Gaomi ¡¯s king had to doubt because he knew that Meng ¡¯s traitorous nation had been destroyed! ¡± Chunlai said: "Madam, what do you mean?" "Take the news out!" The queen said coldly. "It was my eighth brother who was used as a cover by Meng''s family and pretended to collusion with Ruru ... before he was attacked in Bishui County, the court did not say, but What did Ru Ru do? In fact, it was Meng who took advantage of this opportunity to contact Ru Ru and planned to usurp the position with Ru Ru''s power! " Ignoring the stunned Chunlai, she continued to take care of herself, "In order to hide people''s eyes, Meng''s disregard for the flesh and blood, seriously injured him!" "At this moment, because of the attack from King Gaomi, there was even a plan to destroy it!" "Mother!" Chunlai said eagerly, "If this news is spread, it will inevitably cause the Gaomi King to pay attention to the eighth son. Meng''s dare not easily harm the eighth son and cause no death! But what do you do? With such a little manpower, it would be nice to be able to pass the news out, Zheng Hou will find you sooner or later! " "The king of Guangling and Meng Fangfei''s little prince have also been killed by Sister Shu. Who knows whether Meng''s plan will be changed because of this?" "How are you going to be by then ?!" "Slave said something to say, although the eighth son is your uncle''s brother, but he has never been with you since you changed it! Now that you are in his situation, he is 10% indifferent to you! , Why are you taking big risks for him now? " "..." Queen Meng was silent for a while before she said, "Do you think I did this just for my eighth brother? As you said, I told him that he was a fellow brother, but he was not close at all! It was my mother who was born before. I went to the palace several times and asked me to help him with an errand or something. I ignored it! Let''s talk about such things now? " "I''m thinking for myself!" "Meng''s children who are going to be promoted to the East Palace have already been smashed by Sister Shu''s eyes." "The war in the western Xinjiang, Kang Zhao''s personal journey north, the Meng family''s approach, His Majesty''s body health, the aunt''s aging ... these all make Damu''s future more and more confused." "Do you think Meng''s earlier plan could continue if he finds another suitable ''Little Prince'' to take over immediately?" "If I can''t continue, I will be a waste." "By then, the others don''t say, most of the guards at Wangchun Palace will probably withdraw!" "After they left, Sister Shu casually hinted that Bacheng could take my life!" The queen''s eyes flashed indifferently, "How can I not remind Meng''s ups and downs now, if I live or die, don''t blame me for learning from Meng''s family and sell the entire Meng''s? Of course I''m just a deep girl, no Fa, like Meng Jiagan, blended the events of Meng''s family, but as the daughter of Zheng Hou, I believe that people who hope that Meng''s bad luck will always think of using my place! " It was a long time for Chun to come, and then she ate, "But ... but mother, if Meng knows that she is furious, simply ... simply ..." Simply kill you with a thunderbolt and never suffer from it? After all, Queen Meng''s status in Meng''s was not high at all, and she had not been nourished and happy by her sisters in the second and third bedrooms! Meng always treats her with contempt. How can she accept her threat? "Don''t I do anything, and they will give me a way of life?" The queen sneered, and said, "Spring is coming, don''t be naive! What is my mother, what are you with me these days, it''s not clear They are fierce towards the enemy and even harder on their own! Good words and good manners will not get their pity and affection! They can only fight and grab and calculate, but there is some hope! " At this point, seeing Chunlai still panicked and sighed, "I know you are scared, but I am also afraid. But Chunlai, we are not dependent, we have to rely on ourselves! If one thing is done It''s death, it''s death if you don''t do it, why not try it? At least make yourself happy? " Then he said, "If you are really unwilling, go back and try to contact Liu Brother. I told him, let him do it! Hey, it''s because I''m sorry for you. If you didn''t follow me, you wouldn''t In the situation right now. " "If the slave hasn''t followed you, it''s still in Xinshou Palace!" Chunlai smiled reluctantly, and said, "Once the mother-in-law is old, once the hills fall, the empress-woman and the sisters of Shu''s resentment, Xin Up and down the Shougong, eight Chengdu can''t be pleased! How can slaves be spared? And in Xinshou Palace, slaves were just ordinary maids in the palace, they were called and drank by Chi Zuosi, and there were many things, examples There is less money, and there is no chance of shame. " "The mother-in-law didn''t think that she was stupid and abandoned her. She brought her here to look at the Spring Palace, and once she was in charge of the Grand Palace, she was treated better than before." "So Madam, no matter what the future holds, slaves will not regret following you!" She sucked her nose. "But in this case, the slaves still suggest to discuss with Chongxinhou? After all, we are living in the palace, and we don''t understand the outside news! Maybe we have to work hard, what has changed? Besides, Chong Xinhou is a man, and he sees more scenes than us. Maybe he has a better idea? " Queen Meng frowned for a moment and nodded, "Just do it." At this moment, I do not know that the Gaomi King, who is about to harvest the unexpected surprise of the queen''s defeat, is looking complex and questioning Zhao Yan: "What the **** is this ?! What does Zhao Shi mean?" Looking at the news that Beijiang had just sent, Zhao Yan smiled bitterly: "In fact, Mi Zhen''s daughter-in-law intends to go northward in person, and I know that it must be the result! Do you forget how embarrassing the child is? The elder brother always used euphemism, What he said in the letter was not just begged by Mi Zhenzhen''s wife, and was persuaded by Sheng Shixiong''s old colleagues, and he had to send troops to the West! "But in fact, it may be that the daughter-in-law of Mizhen is crying and arguing with him in public, spitting, and entangled!" "She is a young child at a young age and pregnant." "For the sake of her husband''s safety, who ran to Beijiang in snow and ice, who can sympathize a bit?" "Big brother, he can still ignore me once or twice, and he can''t take it anymore!" "And you also know that Big Brother is not good at military affairs, but some generals in the general are surrounded by His Majesty!" "In this case, the concubine has the ability to let those generals talk to her. Can the elder brother not consider the opinions of the people under him?" "In the final analysis, Mi Zhen''s daughter-in-law''s birth took advantage. Although Sheng Shixiong returned to the field, although his official position was not high, his reputation for loyalty to the country was too loud. Who doesn''t know the old man in northern Xinjiang?" "At that time, General Zhou had heard of his righteousness and summoned him specifically." "At this moment, the daughter-in-law of Mizhen went to northern Xinjiang, and the old man was always nostalgic, and would take care of her for a second or two. Look at the Xu family, isn''t it just taking care of Sheng Jiazi as his own blood? " "Oh, and Ning Weihou. Although he has left the army for some years, he has been the commander in chief of the army. How can there be few vows to follow his confidant?" "Those who know the origin of the two Shengxu confidants must talk to the daughter-in-law of Mizhen!" "So, Brother doesn''t want to lose heart, what can he do if he doesn''t depend?" Zhao Yan sighed and said helplessly, "After all, we really shouldn''t let Mizhen''s daughter-in-law go to northern Xinjiang!" King Gaomi''s face gloomy and said, "Don''t you know that! But Bacheng Nazi reached a secret agreement with Meng, and Meng Guiyu''s child is like a madman, it''s just a way to open up all those who block us!" Even if there were sporadic kills and escaped from Gyeonggi, which was the area where the embargo could move, it was also made up by a group of messy people! ... Later, it took a bit of effort to find out that those people were all rivers and lakes banned by martial arts from the south, and received a reward from the Feng family of the Sheng family in Nanfeng County to hunt down his messenger. Although these people are of varying strengths and may not work together in order to compete for the reward, Sheng Feng''s family is said to be rewarding this time, so that the south side of the road is almost out of nowhere, and these people have three teachings and nine flows, do There was no such thing as a bottom line at all, and he did everything he could. He tried to kill the King of Gaomi, and didn''t let it go! So that King Gaomi blocked Lu Shiyu''s order, he never sent it to Lu Shiyu! "The wood has become a boat, let''s think about how to make it up right now?" Zhao Yan said that there was a little bit of imagination, because Zhao Shi sent the secret letter of the fact to Zhao House yesterday, specially picking the house that went into the corner at night. I''m afraid to go out. Therefore, he knew that Zhao Shi had decided to abandon the King of Gaomi and chose to sleep on the crane. What he said at the moment, however, was that Mrs. Qin taught him to appease and fool the King of Gaomi. His character is always more decent and can''t help but feel ashamed. Forced to show solemnity, said, "Would you rather bring the matter of Xijiang to the court now? Urge the court to come up with an idea of ??the war situation in Xijiang. Looking back, the reason why the elder brother would send troops to rescue Xijiang It is from your intentions ... so that everyone in the world knows how much you care about Mi Zhen, and you ca n¡¯t help returning to Mi Zhen? " Gaomi Wang Han faced and said, "That boy is always filial, and I''m not bad if I don''t get mad, and repay ?! And what about the northern army? The northern army has no wings and can fly to western Xinjiang at once. Maybe that boy will not hold up now? " Actually, Yizhou was really a bit unsustainable at the moment. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 215： War Horse Origin "King Jun, I''m afraid it will be two days before the city breaks." Xu Lianshan, who was covered with dust and smoky, walked into the door while wiping his face casually, and said with a dumb voice, "All the methods are available, but This ghost place is too thin, and it can only reach the point where it is now ... shall we ask the brothers to pack and prepare to retreat? " Fearing that Rong Yehe was reluctant to retreat, he followed and said, "Although the county king was responsible for guarding the soil, General Meng''s Yunyao went back to North Xinjiang without showing his face. , Jun Wangri came to the front line, defending the city to this day, who can say anything? Especially the old class of killing talents in the court, Xijiang''s urgent documents have been sent by his mother, so far no one believes Said that the news that our people in Changan sent back was enthusiastic about the death of King Guangling and the little prince of Meng Fangfei. As for the situation in the West Xinjiang, nobody mentioned it at all! " "What kind of qualification do these corpses vegetarians have for us to continue our lives in Xijiang?" "Sit down first." Rong Sleepy crane pointed at the chair not far away, "How is Ruru now?" Xu Lianshan said arbitrarily, "What else can I do? Deng Chenli was not in the right place. Who is this big head on the grassland? Especially he didn''t kill Fuzhen before, so that Fuzhen became the climate, these Although he has never regained the sweat position from him in the past year, he is also in an extraordinary position and has his own confidants available! " "At that moment, Fu really didn''t hear the trace, and it seems that we don''t know anything about it. The king''s account has been so loud!" "Because of this, Deng Chenliyu, in order to prove that he had not murdered Fuzhen, insisted that Fuzhen was vengeful. When the lone army penetrated, we were laid in ambush in order to provoke them to disagree with each other! " "The latest news: Deng Chenli Yu was very dissatisfied with Ru Ru''s progress in Yizhou, but also to explain to those who asked him for the whereabouts of Fu Zhen, and decided to send a king account guard to help out!" "In about ten days, these reinforcements will arrive!" He knew that Rong Yehe privately mobilized the southern Xinjiang army. At this moment, he looked inside and outside, and lowered his throat. "Although the guards of the king account are only 8,000 people, they are all very elite. They are born to be good at riding and shooting. Among the Ruru''s, there were thousands of people who were chosen to defend Khan. It is said that Deng Chenli was severely persecuted recently and plans to send at least 3,000 people! " "After the arrival of these people, it is worse for us!" "Even if the Southern Army was ambushing in the rear, but those were infantry, they couldn''t keep up with Ruru." "Even if they are only allowed to defend the city ... but when there are too many people, the heavy weight may not be enough!" "Although Jishan Pirates'' reserves are abundant, they are not much under the eating and drinking of hundreds of thousands of people!" "Xiao Zhong has begun to operate from the south, following the path that the Southern Army infiltrated into the Western Territory." Rong Yehe calmly said, "but the ambush circle of the Southern Army does not move first, as you said, those are steps Pedestrian, the speed of movement simply can''t keep up with Ru Ru. Once it moves, it exposes its existence. Whether it is the question on the court or the alertness on Ru Ru, it is trouble! " Xu Lianshan said busyly: "The meaning of the county king is that we should lead Ruru''s main force over?" "Well." Rong Sleeping Crane said, "Yizhou has kept these days, and it is considered as a lonely thorny history. Since now things are impossible, of course, thirty-six measures are the best policy!" Xu Lianshan breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Who shall we take? The Western Army has suffered a lot of damage these days. After deducting the combined death from war and military disposition, there are now at most 100,000 people. If we didn''t frighten them repeatedly, it would be a dead end to take refuge in Ruru, and often they would not die. I''m afraid that these gangsters have already ran to the enemy camp to surrender! This is so, these days, while defending at night, There are also many people out of town at night trying to escape to the rear. " "If it wasn''t for Jishan Battalion''s tight stare, the heads of most people would be brought back in time to deter them. I''m afraid the whole city''s military heart will be scattered!" In fact, it can''t be strange to say that the Western Xinjiang Army, mainly the documents that the Western Xinjiang rushed to have already been sent to Changan like snow flakes, but Changan''s side has been dead like that of the Da Daotang, so far it hasn''t moved. Even if this situation is well-trained and elite, there must be resentment in my heart: after all, every day the rescue is delayed, the defenders consume their lives! Then it is easy to come up with similar ideas: "The gangsters of the imperial court who ate vegetarian meals live in Chang''an and live a life full of wine and wine. Ruru is fierce, and can''t toss them for a while, and they and their family members, regardless of whether we are here Born to death! Why do we have to make a fool to take care of this big river ?! " If it wasn''t for Rong Yehe himself, he wasn''t the kind of master who was willing to throw his head and shed blood on Da Mu. The hard support would have some plans. Xu Lianshan would complain about what is good in Yizhou, so let Ru Ru go straight. Killed in Chang''an, so that those **** who saw the Xijiang urgent documents but did not move taste the taste of the soldiers under the city! "Who''s taking it?" Rong Sleeping Crane could understand, and asked at the moment, "Of course it''s ours!" He answered so simply, Xu Lianshan said a moment before he said: "The king of the county means, take Jishan, Wuyi Second Battalion, and those who are selected from the Western Army these days?" Rong Yehe said: "No. In the dowry left by the princess of the county, those competent stewards and maids also brought it! Those who are carefully selected by the Sheng family to support the dowry industry of the princess of the county. Fang, so let them come to Xijiang without any precaution. Naturally, they cannot be easily folded here. " Xu Lianshan was embarrassed for a while, and said, "King, what about the people?" He was not distressed by the people in Yizhou City. After all, he was from a bandit. The position of the good people in his mind was a fat sheep. The main reason is that Rong Sleeping Crane is responsible for guarding the earth. "If we take care of the maid and the army retreat and transfer, the others don''t say, I''m afraid those of the Western Army will refuse to take orders for the sake of family members? Or the court It''s dead, so far we haven''t got a word for our urgency! Obviously it''s bad intentions! If you know that we don''t care about the lives of the people, 80% will attack you again! " Rong Yehe asked: "The military power is in the hands, what is the attack?" Xu Lianshan said: "But these days, although I have selected some materials that can be made from the Western Army, can they be counted as less than 10,000?" What can this number do? In particular, these people had their own teams before, and now they are suddenly transferred to a separate system. They are not familiar with the coach Rong Sleeping Crane at all, let alone the cooperation is seamless. "I want to cultivate these people into serious riding." Rong Yehe explained, "How many fine ridings are there in Damu? And not only this group of people, but the Southern Xinjiang Army, I must also discuss with them, I pick a group of people! According to our current financial resources, raise 20,000 fine riders ... " Xu Lianshan exclaimed, interrupting: "King of County, 20,000 fine ride? Can we really afford it?" Although both Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao are rich people, the three Nanfeng County behind them are all entangled with each other, and they may even draw sponsorship from the Jiangnan Luo family, which can gather the power of the country and be a serious rider. 100,000 can''t afford it! "One of the big expenses for fine riding is a horse. As long as this problem is solved, other things will be much simpler." Rong Yehe said faintly. "And what do you think I really use to keep that volt?" "The county king asked him to supply us with war horses?" Xu Lianshan thought. "But even if the prairie is full of steeds, can the number of 20,000 fine rides be sneaky?" Rong Yehe looked at him strangely: "Why is it sneaky?" Xu Lianshan said: "Don''t Ruhan ¡¯s Khan Dengchenliyu really have resentment against that Fuzhen? In this case, how can he promise to use the war horse to exchange the Fuzhen with us? Seeing Tian''s partiality to the Northern Army, 10% to 10 will have to intervene and share a cup! " "By that time, those who can fall into our hands, only half of them will be good!" "What does Gu want Dengchenli promise to do?" Rong Sleeping said with a smile, "Let that Fuzhen go back and let that Fuzhen prepare for Gu? Isn''t it a private transaction that is not recognized at the court? Run ?! " Xu Lianshan said suddenly: "Let that Fuzhen go back?! ... When will the war horse be given to us? Even if Fuzhen has a good status in Ruru, even if one person counts two horses, forty thousand war horses, it is estimated that It is impossible for those under him to get it. " "If he gave it afterwards, how could he confess his account after he left ?!" Rong Yehe said, "Did you forget our old business? He has fallen into our hands and dare not pay the ransom ?!" "It''s just the important person in Ruru, and Khan Dengchenli to the enemy who kills his mother and ruins his future. Is it possible to rely on our debt!" Xu Lianshan said: "King County, kidnapping and extortion is indeed our old business, but only 40,000 war horses. Even if Fu Zhen returned to Ru Ru, I''m afraid he can''t get it out, even if he can get it, how can he hide it? Got someone else? By that time, how would you explain to his companions? " "Of course, to deal with Dengchenli." Rong Yehe said lightly, "He gave us war horses, we also gave him support, and some goods not produced on the grassland can be sold to them at high prices ... The three counties are all doing business, and they open up more business roads, and also bring us a little bit of excitement in West Xinjiang. Ruru is following the person who is really Fuzhen, who would not want Fuzhen to replace Dengchenli as Khan. To increase their status and status? " "Fu Zhen''s disappearance this time was a sneak attack on an assassin suspected of being the king''s guard. He was seriously injured and had to lurk into Damu''s deep mountain old forest to recuperate his body. He would return to the grassland when he recovered some vitality. "He has a vengeance against Deng Chenli Yuben. After this, he decided to make a desperate attempt to attack Khan. Isn''t it natural?" Having said that, he smiled, "When Gu Gu persuaded him before, he said that he would replace Deng Chenli Yu and become Ruzhan Khan. You see, Gu Xiang talks and talks, this is not the intention to help Is he? " Xu Lianshan hesitated for a while before he said: "King County, this is indeed feasible. But Ru Ru is a foreign race after all, so-called non-ethnic races have different hearts. Then Fu Zhen was naive when he was a teenager, and after a big loss, he has grown over the years. Very fast, now is not only a ruling person, but also lacks vision and means. If we support him, even if the crisis is resolved today ... I am afraid that it will become a serious problem in the future! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 216： Routine "He can''t help him. How can I ask the leader?" Who knew Rong Sleeping Crane heard a sneer and said, "The world is always forgetful. When Emperor Mu Zong was in trouble, the Central Plains could not fight against Ru Ru''s robbery while he was in fire. , Asano almost dreamed that there would be a battle-winning celebrity, a shame! " "It''s a pity that the Emperor Mu Zong who did not wait until he died, the Emperor Xiaozong appeared, and it was General Chou!" "In terms of loneliness, this general is all right, that is, he has committed the common problem of a warrior. He only knows **** the enemy bravely. Regardless of the situation in the court, he doesn''t know how to raise a thief." His eyes flashed coldly, "If he defended northern Xinjiang in that year, he would not do his best to let the northern Xinjiang''s defense line leave sparsely and he would never stop Ruru, you see who dares to easily target him! " "The situation where Gu is now in Chaotang is all sides!" "Even if Ning Weihou and others are willing to help one or two in the face of the elders, Ning Weihou himself has no real power at hand!" "His kindness in the Northern Army is in front of things like the battle for the throne, but it is also a waste of money!" "Gu is still so young, and he has to question whether he can compete with Gaomi King and Meng family at his age." "Do you think that Gu wants to prove to the people in the world, is it the way to choose to govern the country, or the women and children can be clear at a glance? Oh, then you should ask the defending family to defend the country for Li Yan!" Such things as the way of governing the country, not to mention that Rong Sleeping Crane has not yet been used, even if I have previously listened to Guan Guanlan''s teaching tips, it is not to watch the fire from the other side, it is not profound, and may not be able to perform amazingly; Which is not the giant who has held the government for decades. They have not fallen to this day, so there is naturally a merit in this path. In addition, many things are difficult to achieve, and I really need to be picky. How can I be wrong? Put it on the long-established elites such as King Gaomi and Meng, and have a party leader to help explain the washing of the floor, called the best choice under helplessness; on the young Rong Sleeping Crane, it is that young people are not reliable Already. So Rong Sleeping Crane was so stupid that he compared politics with these two opponents! "The king of the county means that with the help of Fuzhen, we are for the time being to strengthen ourselves. When the time is ripe, let Fuzhen invade the Central Plains, and when both Meng and Gaomi Wang are at a loss, we will take action and capture the hearts of the people. When? "Xu Lianshan groaned for a while and asked," So, we have to make sure that Fu Zhen has always been in control! But no matter what kind of handle he is holding now, as long as he sits on the sweat position , In the future, I am afraid that I will develop a back-thinking heart! " He proposed, "Should you try to get one of Dengchen Liyu''s sons now, so that he can stump Fuzhen in the future?" Rong Yehe shook his head and said, "That''s too much trouble, and it''s not necessary: ??Ru Ru''s population and territory are far inferior to Da Mu. If the two countries are at war, if they die, they will lose Ru Ru!" Xu Lianshan was taken aback: "What is Jun Wang planning?" Is it going to be hard to consume? However, even if the territory and population of Damu are above Ruru, forcing a country to be forcibly defeated, it will certainly hurt its vitality! By that time, the world will not say anything about it, and the folks will certainly have resentment. Why is this innocence consuming Rong ¡¯s Fu? "That fu dare not fight with solitary to the end." Rong Sleeping crane saw his mind, smiled indifferently, said, "Since he was lowered by solitary persuasion, he knows what kind of person he is. So if he In the future, Ruzhan Khan, unless he is determined to be able to fight Damu, or he will take the people away from the desert, and then come back after solitude ... Well, he is twice as old as solitude, in this life No hope; or just hurry up and surrender! " "However, Fuzhen himself fears loneliness, but the heads of Ruru may not!" "If you can''t convince the heads, then Fuzhen will not be able to take everyone away." "So after he made Ruzhan Khan, there was only one choice, to return to Shungu!" "King Jun, at this time, these aliens are not good things. How can you believe when you are a prisoner?" Xu Lianshan knew that Rong Yehe was very good at training people. The fierce master is better than the other, but the true identity of Fu is different. It is the old favorite son of old Khan. He is only a step away from the position of Khan. Now, it is also the first under Khan. As a person, his status is both distinguished and not experienced. Even if he falls into the enemy, how can he still have a lingering feeling for Rong Sleeping Crane after returning to the grassland? He is the old man in front of Rong Yehe, and his trust and closeness are only under Gongsun Xi, and his words are straightforward. "The heads of Ruzhu will not choose to stay with Fuzhen because of that fear of Fuzhen Da Damo. By the same token, we at Damu will not agree that you and Ru Ru are desperately in the end! Those veterans who live in high temples will have a wealth of wives and widows. Even if they come to Tucun every day, they are not killing their relatives and children, so they do not feel bad! " "How can there be a loss of national power and the determination to meet Ruru with a true chapter?" "Even if the county kings are forced by power, they must be trying to hold back!" "So the subordinates still feel that it is too dangerous to put that Fuzhen back on the grassland!" Rong Sleeping Crane looked at him and said, "Lianshan, you overlooked a bit: that Fu really experienced a tortuous journey, and is also recognized as a talented person in the upper class of Ru Ru; however, he has not been able to follow up to now Chenli succeeds in revenge! " "Do you think that even with our secret help, how much Ruru''s strength will be lost in the internal fight after Fu Zhen took the sweat?" "Others don''t say, just say Ruru''s eight thousand king account guards, Deng Chenli will leave them intact to the Fuzheng envoy ?!" The resentment between Dengchenliyu and Fuzhen is the hatred of taking the throne and the hatred of harming the mother. Under normal circumstances, there is basically no possibility of reconciliation. Therefore, if Deng Chenli feels that he is powerless, he will inevitably retaliate madly and fight out all the power in his hand, so as not to be cheap when he goes by himself. In this case, it is strange that Ru Ru doesn''t hurt your vitality! After all, although they can shoot at all ages, men, women, and children, but the eight thousand kings account guards, but they are carefully selected from the entire Ruru, such elite, no time accumulation can not get out! How many relatives do these eight thousand king account guards have? How many people will be hostile to Fuzhen once they are destroyed? "But how can you threaten the Central Plains after Ruju''s vitality is severely broken?" Xu Lianshan asked again, "They can''t threaten the Central Plains, and the Central Plains won''t know the importance of supporting you!" Rong Yehe said: "Two methods: One is to cooperate with Fuzhen and let Yizhou let them drive straight in. It is best to help them to descend from Changan City and shake the field!" "The second method is to let Ruru rest on the grassland and stop the swordsmen ... but since this is the case, the Western Army and the Southern Army are still there. The Northern Army does not need to have so many people and the treatment does not need to be so Alright? " Xu Lianshan groaned: "The first method is the most intuitive. Since the dynasty was set, although there have been soldiers with Ruru, there has never been a trampling of foreigners to Gyeonggi''s precedent! Those senior officials who are afraid of death show up, and they will panic after hearing the news , Just to revive General Zhou to protect them! " "But my subordinates bluntly, this method is not desirable, because the aftermath is too great!" "It''s as if my colleagues had said before that if the county king wanted to dominate the West in western Xinjiang, it wouldn''t matter. "King Jun, since he cares for the world, how can he get such a stain?" "Are there any virtuous kings who will save the country after selling it?" "There is no impenetrable wall in the world, and Ruru is not a believer. Maybe after the soldiers approach Changan, they will publicize the county king''s plan!" "So the subordinates thought that the second method would be better!" "The Northern Army has been enjoying the court''s thousands of favors for many years. The so-called frugality has become easy and luxury has become frugal. Over the years, the imperial court''s continuous funding has been quite supportive of the future." "Those soldiers at the bottom, or hope to return to the field because of fear of death." "But the generals and officers of the Northern Army are not necessarily!" "The old saying has long been said, the birds are gone, the good bow is hidden; the cunning rabbit is dead, the running dog cooks." "Without the threat of Ruru, the position of the Northern Army will certainly plummet!" "Even if the King of the County does not propose disarmament, there will be a bit of a brain among them, and they should know that their moisturizing days in these decades are coming to an end!" "So can the Northern Army not panic?" "They panicked, so they have to act." "Any army, if you want to elevate your status, you are naturally fighting." "Either civil war or external war." "It''s just that the risk of civil war is too great. Once you lose, it will hurt your parents, wives and children!" "It is a foreign war. As long as it is not destroyed, they will die for the country even if they die! Not to mention that Ze is being dependent, at least he will not bring trouble to his family!" "At that time, as long as we use the prince and Ning Weihou''s dark child in the Northern Army to guide, we are not afraid that they will not support the county king!" Xu Lianshan said here in one breath, took the tea bowl on the table and drank it, and wiped his mouth at will. "King, what do you think?" Rong Yehe groaned: "If the second method is used, then we have to withdraw from Yizhou, and we must bring some people with us. Otherwise, we will have a reputation of abandoning the city and take the next step. There must be twists and turns in the plan ... The problem is that it is not that he does not want to take people alone, but that Ruzhun is good at running, and the Western Army is not reliable. Once it is overtaken, it will inevitably lead to a defeat! "By then, even if Ru Ru was introduced into the siege circle of the Southern Army, I was afraid that Ru Ru hadn''t found a trap yet, our people would first disperse the queue of the Southern Army!" "The consequences will be imagined!" Xu Lianshan heard the thoughts for a while, and felt a headache. He was about to pick and choose a few leading characters to make a fool, but he heard Rong Sleeping Crane said, "So that''s the only way: soldiers will retreat in two ways! Bait, go alone, let Le Yangwen take you with the people in the city and the people left by the county princess, and take other paths! So even if Ru Ru also divides the army, but I believe that they are more lonely than the people interest!" After all, aside from the identity of Rong Sleeping Crane family son and county king, he said that he married the well-known rich girl Sheng Weiqiao, which is obviously worth a lot! Once successful, the oil and water may not be less than the people in a city! "No way!" Xu Lianshan almost jumped up after hearing this, and said again and again, "How can I do this ?! To **** the people in the city to retreat, we are all stretched into the army at this moment!" "So you still have to bear the bait, you must not bring more troops!" "Ruru had acted swiftly. Now we don''t have any decent cavalry under our hands. The war horses were obtained from the Meng family before!" "In the unlikely event that you are caught up!" "Gu is such a good person to catch?" Rong Yehe smiled lightly. "Or do you think it is solitary to leave the sea?" Seeing what Xu Lianshan seemed to say, he raised his hand to stop and smiled, "Don''t you say it by yourself? Solitude is meant for the world, so why not consider the reputation?" Xu Lianshan was stunned, and would come over by surprise, saying: "King County, you have long wanted to be a bait, afraid of your subordinates, this is a deliberate set of traps for subordinates!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 217： Fuzhen who was destroyed Although Xu Lianshan came to his senses, he tried his best to dissuade him, even pulling up Le Yangwen to allow the sleeping crane to take his own safety as the most important thing. However, Rong Sleeping Crane insisted on his own opinions and was patient at first. Let me explain a few words to them and remind me They themselves are not weak people without the power of chickens. They have rich experience in hunting and being hunted down, and they will never miss. It was so annoying to see them later, they simply changed their faces, and after a seizure, Xu Lianshan and Le Yangwen scolded the ashamed faces, scooping out of the study! "If only the princess of the county did not evacuate Yizhou in advance." The two of them went outside sullenly, and Xu Lianshan felt with Leyangwen, "The king of the county has decided on the matter, and the princess of the county is expected to advise ! " Le Yangwen said quietly, "If the county princess is still here, the county king must not be crazy? Right now, Yizhou City is in front of it!" The two sighed and sighed, but they couldn''t bear Rong Sleeping Crane, and had to inform the people unwillingly. For fear of traitors telling Ru Ru, the notice of retreat was first let the people whom Rong Yehe trusted, such as Jishan camp, Wuyi camp, and the people left by Sheng Weiqiao to clean up before they informed the people in the city. Give them a day to pack their luggage. Because the current situation in Yizhou City is already precarious, two days have even reached the point where it is necessary to recruit healthy women to assist the defense. The people in the city have long been eager to flee this place. Most people are not very resistant to the news, but they are a bit loose. Tone: Because Rong Sleeping Crane sent his wife Sheng Weiqiao away from West Xinjiang before Ru Ru''s transgression, there is unavoidable rumors in Yizhou City that Rong Sleeping Crane did not intend to spend too much time in Yizhou at all. Just pulled away. Otherwise, how can you send the family members away in advance so that you don''t have to worry about it? Now that they have been told that they are going to abandon the city and retreat, they obviously do not intend to do so, but to bring them. However, not everyone is okay. For example, after hearing the news, several large families in the city gathered at the gate of Shishifu and begged to let Rong Sleeping Crane give them more time because they have a lot of industries and things to pack. It takes more than a day to complete the effort. And there may be opportunities to keep the promised ones, but the ones left behind must be cheaper. Of course, Shishifu definitely ignored this request. The soldiers on duty did not go in to ask for instructions, and threw down the sentence: "Anyday, the army will set off! Everyone is reluctant to leave the industry, so stay in the city to accompany The industry is fine. The right and left kings did not ask you to go together! " This made large households inevitably have some resentment towards Rong Sleeping Crane. After Gongsun Yingdun knew this, he told Xu Lianshan privately: "Is this not good? After all, these large households have a little power in West Xinjiang, offended them, only afraid to turn back Talking about the king of the county, can you speak bad words and mislead those who do not know the king of the county? " Xu Lianshan said, "What is this big family in one place? The county king can be destroyed by turning his hands, and he can also be supported between his hands ... don''t bother!" He also reminded him, "Although Wu Da is more powerful than you in riding and shooting, there is a female guard who has grown up since childhood, but after all, it is a female stream! Your wedding has been delayed because of the fighting, and when you look back, Be smart, you kid! " Gongsun Yingdun said embarrassingly, "I think so! But you also know that my riding shot is not a little bit worse than Wu Da''s head. What if I always approach her and finally have her to protect me? " After all, he was born as a master of sea bandits. He is proficient in water, has rich experience in naval battles, and has great experience in killing and setting fires. However, it is only an island on the island. The place is limited. He learned how to ride horses or go ashore! How can you compare with Wu Da, who grew up in Xijiang and stayed on horseback at the age of six or seven? "... You are a bit overwhelmed by your future daughter-in-law''s ability, right?" Xu Lianshan said for a while, helplessly, "Otherwise, wouldn''t we have lost the face of our Wuyi camp?" In their gossip scene, Rong Sleeping Crane, taking Wu Dawang and several other female guards, quietly appeared in a mountain stream about thirty miles outside the city of Yizhou. The mountain stream is very hidden, and the entrance is an inconspicuous cave. The cave is also camouflaged. People who do n¡¯t know about it do not even think of the mountain stream. "Why are you here again?" After entering the mountain stream, after walking a long way in the snow, I saw sparse Yushu Qiongzhi, covering a few tattered houses with simple materials, and the leeward side was leaking. In the cave, the people inside saw the Rong Sleeping Crane from the cave, and immediately frowned, complained, and walked out, but looked at him and Wu Dadang and others, and waited until they saw nothing. I was disappointed in my eyes, and my tone was not good. "I said it all on a cold day, and all I knew told you, what did you run over again?" Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t take it seriously, and smiled, "Although Gu Jiner didn''t bring you wine and drinks, he brought you good news." That Fu Zhenzhen heard that, displeased and shocked, was almost immediately alert: "What do you want ?!" This is not his timidity, but this time, he has been played by Rong Sleeping Crane! At first, after stupidly agreeing to surrender, it was discovered that Rong Sleeping Crane actually took a group of female guards to solve them. At that time, Fu really knew that Rong Sleeping Crane was not a fuel-saving lamp. After surrendering, he found out that Rong Sleeping Crane ¡¯s cunningness was simply breaking his expectations again and again: He did not intend to sell Ru Ru at first, but also wanted to rely on Rong Sleeping Crane to be young and came to West Xinjiang shortly. Ru knows that this is not so profound, so he misled the King of Damu County. However, Rong Yehe casually chatted with him for a while, and in front of his face, he uttered some inferences about Ru Ru, which was called a delicate and meticulous! It''s even more accurate than he told! That Fuzhen was crazy! The second time Rong Sleeping Crane talked to him again, he just shut up and said nothing! But that''s it, Rong Sleeping Crane still relied on some subconscious reaction and changes in his expression, and after inferring some information again, he left contentedly. The third time, Fu not only shut up, but also closed his eyes, keeping his expression blank. He thought there would be no way to accommodate the sleeping crane like this? Who knows, this time Rong Sleeping Crane stopped chatting with him, but greeted him to play chess. Fu refused to be so alert, so Rong Sleeping persuaded him to play chess, and he refused a few times ... God knows that hell, the king of the county, so few words, what can he analyze? !! the fourth time¡­¡­ the fifth time¡­¡­ the sixth time¡­¡­ Rong Sleeping Crane''s method is simply endless! In the end, Fu Zhen was completely numb. Since he tried to keep it secret, he would still leak information, but why bother? When he was struggling with his own energy, his confidence in himself was also ruined: if he remembered correctly, the county king was only 21 years old? !! He was not too young when he fell into the hands of Sheng Shixiong innocently! At the age of Rong Sleeping Crane, he had been hit one after another, but it was so. At that time, he couldn''t compare with Rong Sleeping''s plan! ¡­ Okay, it seems to be who I am now. Is it far from being Rong Yehe ¡¯s opponent? Why else would you be a prisoner? !! So at that moment, Fu Zhen heard that Rong Yehe brought good news to him, and he was about to blew his hair. He tried hard to keep calm on his face, but his heart was already screaming exhaustedly: "He must have conspiracy again and it is better than the old man who calculated Lao Tzu. To be vicious and despicable, shameless, shameless, and tossing, Lao Tzu must be vigilant, be careful, and not let him succeed !!! " "That Fuzhen, you''ve been a guest here for so long, and your allies in Ruru are very worried, and have recently joined forces with Dengchenli to your elder brother." Rong Yehe looked at him almost creepily. With a smirk on his face, he said, "Deng Chenliyu sent his king account guard to Xijiang to prove his innocence, speeding up the attack on Yizhou City, so as to ask your whereabouts. Then the situation of the Xijiang Army you I also know that Gu Shou has been exhausted to this day, and now he is planning to retreat. So you ... " When Fu Zhen heard this, he shouted inexorably: "Wait! It''s not about Lao Tzu !!!" "Since I have fallen into your hands, I have never had any contact with the outside world. How could it be possible to send a message back to our allies and ask them to find Deng Chenli to settle the bill ?!" "So the guard of the king''s tent assists Xijiang ... This one has absolutely nothing to do with Lao Tzu, and you must trust Lao Tzu!" When he was anxious, he even took a step forward, grabbed Rong Yehe''s arm, shook it vigorously, and said eagerly, "Furthermore, Lao Tzu and Deng Chenli have a deep resentment against Qiu. He did so in eight achievements to understand Lao Tzu''s situation. To kill someone with a knife! Don''t be fooled by him !!! " Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." Wu Dadang and others: "..." Is this the famous Fuzhen on the grassland? The ups and downs of half a life experience are really more than the words of the words? Fu Zhen, who slaughtered many large Mu Lijun and rumors that he didn''t blink? ? ? However, Fu Zhen can ignore the speechlessness of Rong Sleeping Crane and others at the moment. He is still trying to explain, hoping that Rong Sleeping Crane should not anger himself because of Yizhou City''s unstoppability, and surrender himself and all his subordinates. "Click" off! This can''t be blamed for his insufficient heroism. In these days, he has been tossed into a bow-struck bird by Rong Sleeping Crane, especially the self-confidence that has been hit! So I can''t give birth to the idea of ??breaking the net, so it is important to survive, and of course it is impossible to die easily. After misunderstanding that Rong Sleeping Crane wanted to vent their anger, she took the lead to consider how to dispel Rong Sleeping Crane''s thoughts. The second reason is because Rong Yehe mentioned Dengchen Liyu. This is the lord who destroys Fu Zhen ¡¯s future and suspects of murdering his mother. Fu Zhen ¡¯s death can be accepted by anyone, but only for death. Under Dengchen Liyu''s move, that was absolutely impossible to swallow this breath! So at this moment, I was pulling Rong Sleeping Crane, struggling to search my stomach and thinking of persuasion ... In the end, Rong Yeheji hung his retreat, and the time was urgent. He reluctantly interrupted: "Fu Zhen, you don''t trust Gu Gu! Gu Gu said the good news, but you think Gu Gu will kill you? You really ... ... how do you say gu? How is solitary in your mind, is it a person who is moody and irrational and cruel? Na Fuzhen: "..." Don''t you ... just blame it! If it hadn''t been for anyone who had been more cruel and shameless than you, I would have been a good boy at your age who was about the same age as my grandchildren. !! He thought about it in his heart, and said without hesitation on the face, "Of course, the king of the county is wise, martial, military, and military, and he has a good plan to win a thousand miles and use a soldier like a **** ...." The jealous asked, "You are so wise, you will be fair, right?" "Haha!" Wu Da headed up and waited for the female guard to see the present from the beginning. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laughed out loud! The corner of Rong Sleep''s mouth also twitched, and I felt that Fu really was not the same as what I imagined ... I don''t know if it was this nature, or whether his temper was greatly changed during these days? He settled down and said, "God means that Gou intends to let you go back to the grassland, and secretly supports you to replace Dengchen Liyu and become Ruzhan Khan!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 218： Rong Sleeping Crane: Solitary is keeping its promise ".................." Fu Fu glared at him for a while before saying a dumb throat, "Really?" Rong Sleeping crane laughed: "So Fuzhen, is it necessary for you to lie to you?" "Yes!" Said Fu Zhen without hesitation. "In the beginning, you tricked us into surrendering!" "That Fuzhen, you talk, but you have to think about it!" He was still anxious to be scared by a group of female guards, and the maiden army who accompanied Rong Sleeping Crane heard that he was immediately unhappy, and Wu Da was immediately at home. Lengheng said, "So far, your whereabouts have been a secret, not only for Ruru, but for most people in Damu!" "That is to say, outsiders don''t even know that you have surrendered with Jun Wang, let alone how you surrendered!" "But if you dare to despise our sisters again, don''t blame us when we gossiping with others, and the good guys said, you people are almost naked. The body shivered in the snow and ice!" Na Fuzhen: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± He felt that he had been alive and dead by Rong Sleeping Crane, and Wu Da''s head was a female streamer who wanted to press him? It''s almost upside down! So sneer: "Little girl, do you dare to say this? I have heard that Da Mu is the most ethical and honest and shameless. You said that there will be no festivals! Then I will see how you marry and get out! Lao Tzu is just right I sent someone to come and ask you to come in and be a little boy. Anyway, I''ve seen it. Some of them are beautiful and youthful. Lao Tzu can be a grandfather to you! "Old man, are you frustrated?" He is proud that he has worked tirelessly to study Damu''s official language and various local customs for years. Who knows that Wu Da''s master looked at each other and laughed out loud. "Grandma has been walking across the West for so many years, and I have seen more people. I have n¡¯t told anyone who dared to tell us that Rush is not famous ... Still small? If you were old and ugly now, but where The long, handsome beauty is stronger. Believe it or not, sisters have enjoyed you for two days? " Na Fuzhen: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wu Da came to the house and took a whip and drew lightly on him, with a smile: "Although our sisters don''t see you, but the special servants under the palms of the company are cooking rude servants. It''s not cold! I think Bacheng will be interested in your identity as Prince Ruru. You can try to say something to look down on our sisters, and turn back to just let them come to try something new! " The female guards laughed and said, "Then they will show off later, but not everyone can sleep with Ruzhan Khan''s brother!" Na Fuzhen: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "King!" He decisively turned to Rong Sleeping Crane. "You will never let me go back to the prairie for nothing, please tell me!" Rong Sleeping Crane, who was watching the show, smiled and waved, and let Wu Da head and wait for the female guard to retreat away. Fang said: "Two things: first, the lonely needs a steed, a good steed, not low Forty thousand horses! " That Fuzhen took a breath of air, and said in a hurry: "King of Kings! This is impossible! Don''t look at Ruru saying that everyone can ride and shoot, as if the war horse is worthless, but in fact, except the king account guard and other leaders Apart from the private soldiers specially cultivated, there are not many serious war horses, and this number is definitely not equal! If you need a few thousand horses, I can think of a way. Forty thousand horses, I ca n¡¯t do it if you kill me Here! " Rong Yehe said: "Of course you can''t do it now, but after you''ve done Ruzhan Khan, can''t you?" "What does the county king mean?" Fu jumped up, and doubted, "Would you like to support me as a khan? Why? You''re not afraid that I would cross the river and break the bridge after you did khan ?!" Rong Sleeping Crane looked at him, and smiled softly. There was nothing right about Fu Zhen who was smiling. He couldn''t wait to give himself two ear-scrapers, and said that the miscellaneous nature of this yellow mouth child. Zi Laozi had already been taught, Why are you talking about it now? !! "Of course this is because Gu is a man who must do what he says." Rong Sleeping Crane softly spit out the water, Yizheng said sternly, "Guo said earlier, that you can take refuge in Guzhen, and you will be alone. You have a chance to make your mother dazzle and return you to sweating! " "Did you forget it ?!" He was surprised, "You didn''t choose to surrender for this reason. What''s the reason?" Na Fuzhen: "..............." I thought you meant this to give me a more decent step! You do n¡¯t even look at your fickleness. I have no time to look at it. Where can I expect you to keep what promise? !! "The county king has misunderstood!" He didn''t dare to say anything about his belly, and laughed a few times, "It''s just that I didn''t look down on the county king, and the county king himself also said. If you want to let me go back to the prairie, as long as you give me a glimpse of my mother and return to sweat, this ... " Rong Shihe''s face was kind and amiable: "Oh, this is the thing: Fuzhen, you haven''t said to you before, that Ruru''s invasion of the army in the West Xinjiang is not yours?" That Fu really didn''t know what he was thinking, he hesitated for a while and said, "That''s right ... Due to the vacancy of West Xinjiang''s defense, Deng Chenli thought that it was a good job, so that he would suppress all my subordinates in North Xinjiang. There was a confrontation with the Northern Army in case the Western Territory was rescued in time, but the people loyal to him ran over to the steamed bun soup ... I was asked by the Sheng Shengxiong repeatedly to bring three thousand rides Follow the striker. " "So if the Ruzh army in the West Xinjiang is defeated right now, after you return to the grassland, wouldn''t you have a chance to rob it while it''s on fire?" Rong Yehe smiled. Take charge of the grievances on your grassland? So would n¡¯t it be nice if everyone would take care of the housework and go back and fight again? ¡± "This ..." Fu was really hesitant. He was very skeptical that Rong Sleeping Crane would let him go, because today is different from the past. When he fell into the hands of Sheng Shixiong, he was still a full-fledged innocent Ruru. Prince, Sheng Shixiong never expected that he could rise after having such a painful experience. After tossing a bit, Ru Ru received the news that the old Khan himself personally gave Damu a VIP, and after paying a certain price, Sheng Shixiong did not hurt his life. But now that Fuzhen is already Ruru''s important person after Dengchenliyu, and makes Dengchenliyu like a man. For the sake of imagination, how could Rong Sleeping Crane go back to the mountain? At this moment he was thinking quickly, "This yellow-mouthed child is despicable and cunning, not Sheng Shixiong''s master who has to sacrifice his country regardless of his personal gains and losses ... He intended the emperor of Damu, but because his start was too late, his foundation was weak, I hope to use the defeated Ruru to accumulate reputation and prestige, and for this reason leave me a big confidant ... It seems impossible? " If this is the case, then Rong Yehe said that he was really sincere to let him go back to the grassland? "But Dengchenliyu''s subordinates are also my Ruru boys!" "It is the main force that Ruru has accumulated for many years ..." "If I was beaten in the Western Territory, even if I turned back to sweating, no one was in my hands, and the middle of the country was empty, wouldn''t it have been this pinch and roundness that would make him a great name?" It seemed to realize his thoughts, and Rong Yehe said softly, "Don''t you bear with that fuzhen? But you don''t know your elder brother Dengchen Liyu, do you also want to have you, your wife, children, and subordinates?" "..." Fu Zhen''s face changed slightly. indeed! He considered for Ru Ru, but would Dengchen Liyu consider for him? !! "Your experience during this period of time, as Wu Da''s head said, is still confidential." Rong Sleeping said eloquently, "I believe in solitude, solitude and confidence. After you return to the grassland, no one can. Perceive that you have fallen into an enemy! " "But even if you are alone here, you are tight-lipped, not to mention that in order to be able to come to the northern Xinjiang to seek revenge from the old grandfather, you have promised Dengchenliyu that Dengchenliyu once won the victory in the west, Yu Ru The reputation in Ru will surely rise! " "At that time, what will he do first?" "Naturally, I will chase after you, and get rid of your younger brother who has kept him as a throat for many years!" "After all, he has paid too much for his original kindness over the years, hasn''t he ?!" "He is kind-hearted and soft-hearted ?!" When referring to the past, Fu Zhen''s heart burst into anger, and his original calm thoughts were thrown out of Jiu Xiaoyun, clenching his fists, and gnashing his teeth. "The reason why he didn''t kill me was because Ah Fukan ¡¯s **** should keep watching my daily despair and pleasure. Second, after all, I used to be Father Khan ¡¯s most beloved child. Father Khan also knew what happened to me, so when he passed it to him, , Specifically asked him to pledge in front of the leaders to keep me alive anyway !!! " "If it weren''t for this, he couldn''t even see my biological mother, let alone me ?!" Rong Yehe looked at his excited look and smiled lightly: "So what? Now a ready opportunity is in front of you, let Deng Chenliyu defeat the mountain in the West Xinjiang, you can restore your freedom, you can hit Deng Chenli while you are under attack. Yo, this is the dawn of revenge for the mother, the only possibility to recapture everything that originally belonged to you! Are you eager to catch it, or send all the future in an indecisive interruption? " "But I can''t believe you." Fuzhen was silent for a while and whispered, "I have been defeated in my life because of credulity. To be honest, I didn''t expect Dengchenliyu and Afugan''s at that time. Bitches will design me, and now I can''t think of a reason why you don''t design me? " Rong Yehe sighed: "I made it clear to you and let you choose. How can this be design? This is a clear way for you! Then Fuzhen, you are old enough to be an lone grandfather, why? Still as innocent and speechless as when I was a carefree little prince under the old Khan ¡¯s knees in my teens? I ¡¯m alone with you, no reason, no injustice, no grudge, do you think I should do it for you for no reason Cattle do horses? " "Gu has told you all the requirements, and thoughtfully advised you in the future. In your eyes, this is actually called design ?!" "Or do you think that everyone in this world deserves to bow for you?" "Even today, I think it''s not far from the country of death ?!" Na Fuzhen: "..." Lao Tzu knows that the county king is used to talking nonsense, but why does it make sense? He calmed down and sank, "What on earth do you want?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 219： bargain Rong Yehe still smiled softly and said, "Forty thousand horses, you say you can''t take them out, and you also believe in them. But Ruru now has more than 40,000 horses in western Xinjiang, right?" He raised his hand, patted Fu Zhen''s shoulder, and said kindly, "All the seizures of this battle are deducted from the 40,000 war horses. How about it?" "..." Fuzhen opened his mouth, and it took a while before it was difficult. "Ruru horses grew up on their horses, and they wanted their warhorses to equal their lives! Besides, I said before, serious warhorses, Even if Ru Ru is not everywhere! You plan to seize 40,000 war horses, this ... this is definitely to shake Ru Ru national base! You are ... Are you planning to wipe out Ru Ru completely ?! " "This is impossible." Rong Yehe shook his head and said, "Lone now is fledgling. You only watch the West Xinjiang fight for so long. The South Xinjiang Army, not to mention, the North Xinjiang Army is designed to resist you. The cultivated ones have watched indifferently to this day, knowing that the situation of being alone in Damu is similar to yours, which are deeply tabooed by the superiors. " "So, if you Ruzhu defeated the main army in the Western Territory, do you think the Northern Army will not pick this cheap and simply go to the prairie to find your king''s account ?!" "The solitary hard work, exhaustion, hard work, and painstaking effort ... But in the end they achieved their credit and strength, and finally used this credit and strength to deal with loneliness. Do you think that loneliness is so unfair?" Na Fu really swallowed, and said, "What are you going to do ... how do you treat Ruzhe?" "Guo has just deployed a group of people from the Western Army and intends to cultivate it as a cultivar." Rong Sleeping Herou said, "It will not be used for the time being, so let Ruru leave 20,000 horses, at least 8,000. War horse, solitary is satisfied. " That Fuzhen said: "No problem for 20,000 horses, but there are too many 8,000 horses!" He hurriedly said, "I know a little about the current situation of Damu! King Gaomi and Meng''s Chamber have resisted for many years. Although the King of Kings has risen rapidly, the time is too short and shallow. Once they work together to deal with you, you It is very dangerous! You must know that the Northern Army''s elite riding system is only 40,000. The war horses in their hands are known as 200,000, but actually 80,000 are suspended! " "In this case, you got eight thousand war horses at once, one tenth of what they got!" "Do you think Gao Mi or Meng''s will not be sweltering?" "By then I know what means will be used to divide the money!" "So, you can''t say what your next plans are, are you going through twists and turns?" "And Ru Ru left so many war horses, it is also easy to give the Northern Army and the old guys in the Damu Chaotang a wrong impression that we Ru Ru is good at fighting, but it is just a vanity!" "You have already decided to give up Yizhou at this time. Even if you win in the future, it will inevitably lead to misunderstanding your ability! After all, Gaomi Wang and Meng Shi will never miss the opportunity to discredit you?" "Also, if, as I told you, Gaomi King and Meng Shi misjudged Ru Ru''s strength and thought it was cheap to occupy, he decided to lead the Northern Expedition ... Even if I ca n¡¯t go back to Deng Chenli, I will be attacked Request to ride through the difficulties with him! " "So, of course, I can''t get you a war horse on a large scale from Ruru!" "The most important thing is how bad the Western Army is. Even after the elimination of the defending city these days, you may not have enough people to use 40,000 war horses. The consumption of war horses is very large. You are only starting now. Bacheng does not have enough grooms to take care of them. You must know that the war horses are very expensive, and they are left in the hands of laymen, and even the superb horses can grow waste with you! " "So you don''t have to have so many horses at this time!" "It might as well: Get a group of ordinary horses and train your soldiers!" "After I go back, I cooked Dengchen Liyu, and then I will send you the war horse quietly. By then, the horseman on your side will be able to find everything, isn''t it good?" Rong Yehe looked at him with a smile, and said, "So, if you want a war horse alone, you must first support you to replace Deng Chenli?" "This is not how I want to count you." Na Fu sincerely said, "Although you have concealed my surrender, the truth is that there are too many people in my hand who have fallen into your hand, even if they are all It is my confidant who has followed me for many years, but not necessarily Dengchenliyu''s eyeliner, or like Sheng Shixiong, willing to die for Ruru. So if you let me go back, I can''t take everyone away! "Otherwise your secrecy would be meaningless!" "So I can only pick out some people who are absolutely trusted and come back with me!" "Among them, Turuti had to stay, because at the moment he wasn''t fully injured. The doctor on Damu''s side is much more powerful than the wizard on my prairie. He feels healed here, and I think it is better than being brought back by me. Good luck; secondly, the people I stayed in, although I ca n¡¯t completely trust them, but they probably followed my left and right arms for so many years after I was born and died. I ca n¡¯t colden their hearts because of caution. " "So I must leave Tulu as an example for them, proving that I don''t trust them, but not to let Deng Chenli doubt it!" "So, without Tuluti on the side, if I lose my arm, and from Ruru''s side, I am defeated, my reputation will inevitably fall, and I will also face Dengchenli''s accusation and investigation!" "Don''t Chen Liyu be dead if I give you a horse immediately?" Rong Sleeping crane smiled: "The question is, by then, will you still send war horses to Gugu? I am afraid that you will in turn send some horses to the Northern Army, and kill them with a knife!" "I''m willing to send parents and children as hostages!" Na Fuzhen said, "I am the eldest son, his biological mother is my first wife, the pearl of Mona Lou. You know, Mona Lou has great gratitude to me, When I was in my most difficult time, I got married with my beloved daughter. I vowed that one day I would regain the sweat position from Deng Chenli Yu, Chu Jun must be also the blood of Mona Lou! So after the birth of the eldest son, I was on him Almost all my efforts have been devoted, even before this war, I even told the subordinates that once I have any shortcomings, I will stand by him to replace me! This is why Dengchenliyu will not be able to resist the interrogation of the crowd. I It was someone who succeeded! It wasn''t the headless dragons. Once something happened, there was a scatter of sand under my hands! For the safety of this son, I will never betray you! " Rong Yehe''s smile remained unchanged and he said, "Ah, no, I don''t believe it. After all, my Da Mu''s son is just one who doesn''t care about the flesh. Who knows if you are the same?" The Fu Zhenqi concluded: "Your Damu emperor is a special case. Tiger venom has not eaten a child. Who doesn''t feel bad about the birth of the flesh?" "Well, my father is the same." Rong Yehe said with regret. "You see that Gu Gu has been living in Yizhou for so long and forgotten to this day, but the court is indifferent. Obviously, Gaomi King not only cares about the life and death of Gu Gu, or even waits. Kill me with your hands! You say that Gu is so desperate, so-called people are in groups. Who knows that the eldest son you sent as a hostage will have the same life as Gu? Na Fuzhen secretly spit out blood and said, "Lingzun and your emperor''s emperor are brothers, so they are not normal. How can other people be the same? Look at your county princess, it is not said that she won the favor of her mother''s father , Is it like a treasure? " Rong Sleeping Crane smiled: "But the grandfather of the Princess of Gona County, but she personally used her as a bait!" He patted Fu Zhen''s shoulder kindly, "Come, tell Gu Gu carefully, who are the people who give you information? Is there a way to help Gu Gu? They do n¡¯t matter, it ¡¯s okay, you can give Gu Gu a few hundred more With the reassurance of a war horse, Solitary is still very good at speaking. " ... When Shan Shanzhong bargained, in northern Xinjiang, Gongsun Xi hurriedly entered the guest house and knocked on the door. "Who?" There was a girl''s voice in the room, and the door was opened as she asked. When he saw him, he bent his knees and was about to greet him. Gongsunxi frowned and asked: "Is the mother-in-law? Can it be convenient to speak?" ? " The little girl in front of her said busyly: "Where is the mother-in-law drinking tea with Mrs. Feng in the back room, and the slave-in will go in and ask, you should avoid the snowstorm in advance! Our northern Xinjiang is not ordinary cold now, but it is uncomfortable under the corridor. " At this time Sheng Weiqiao had heard the movement and asked Yi Shan to come out and ask. Hearing that Gongsun came over, he said, "Call him in and sit, and I''ll go out right away." Gongsun Xi then unbuttoned the fur and walked into the door. He sat under the seat, and after a while, Sheng Weiqiao stepped out with Mrs. Feng and saw him frowning, wondering, "What happened?" "..." Gongsun Xi didn''t speak, and looked around first. Sheng Weiqiao understands, letting everyone go out, Xuan Yu Feng also stood up and said: "You say it." There are only three masters and servants left in the room. Gongsun Xi watched Yi Shan brew a hot cup of tea for himself, returned to Sheng Weiqiao behind him, and settled his hand, saying, "The county king has something to send people from Beijiang, by the way. Looking at the order, I learned that Fu Zhen and the lone army''s subordinates who had penetrated into Da Mu were in the hands of the county king, and they came to confess their mothers! " "What?" Sheng Weiqiao whispered and covered his mouth in surprise. "What did he do? How did he do it?" Gongsun Xi said: "The order is very urgent, the county king has no time to say more, but only talk about the results. The problem is that on the two days, because of Chang''an, the Gaomi side officially impeached Meng''s collusion Ruru intends to kill you. There is also this kind of rumors everywhere in North Xinjiang. If Meng also knows this, it is likely to be caught by the king of the county out of worry, which will be detrimental to you and use you. Exchange with the King! " Sheng Weiqiao frowned: "This uncle has already told me, but you know the situation at the moment, there is nothing you can do, you can only take one step at a time." After a pause, he asked, "Yes, you just said that Mi Zhen had something to send people in Beijiang, but you didn''t know what to command?" Gongsun Xi said: "It''s about the layout of the grassland ... The county king has never announced the capture of Fu Zhenbu. He intends to fish long fish. The whole plan is almost the same now, and he does not intend to continue holding the Fu Really, but this man is Prince Ruru, after all, even though there is a deep resentment against Ruhan''s current Khan Dengchenliyu, he has no feelings for Ruru as a whole. " "The King of Kings is in constant contact with him now, but it is convenient to persuade him." "I was afraid that after he returned to the prairie, he forgot the mention of the king of the county and lost control, so he planned to give him some memory. Sheng Weiqiao said, "What kind of memory?" "For example, tell Dengchen Liyu, the time and route of Fuzhen''s return to the grassland?" Gongsun Xi said, "Anyway, it is to make him clearly understand that he will not do as the county king said, and it will definitely not end well. Ruzh''s ending will not help. " He also said, "Also, it will make our people have a good impression in front of Dengchenliyu, maybe it will be useful in the future." Sheng Weiqiao thought for a moment: "The reason why the people here in Beijiang are ordered to do this is because Mizhen doesn''t want that Fuzhen to know?" Gongsun Xi said, "Yes. The county king said that Fuzhen is not bad. He has the idea of ??completely subduing the other party, so he must keep the bright and clear image of Fuzhen." "... That fu is really awesome!" Sheng Weiqiao drew his lips, but remembered that when Rong Sleeping Crane was still called Sheng Sleeping Crane, he vowed to be a "good brother", and where is he? To be a good brother, is to force yourself to be an empathetic person. How can you make fun of me? Gongsun Xi was very dissatisfied with her statement and opposed: "Madam, you can''t say that! The King of Kings has always been very good!" Sheng Weiqiao gave him an oblique glance: "What a good way to do this? Hidden that Fuzhen secretly sent someone to the north to dig a pit for Fuzhen''s return, maybe he would have to spend hours to be a life-saving benefactor ... Is this good?" Gongsunxi was silent for a moment, and decisively shifted the topic: "The king of the county did not know about your news in northern Xinjiang until now, but this time the person who sent the letter to northern Xinjiang was a member of the Wuyi camp. No news from the outside world, but as soon as you entered Jizhou City, I heard that you are here. Although you need to keep your identity confidential because it is difficult to meet you, presumably your secret letter in northern Xinjiang is already on the way to western Xinjiang. It''s up! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 220： Princess Inference Sheng Weiqiao calmed down before saying, "What about Mi Zhen knowing that I didn''t go to Chang''an, but came to Beijiang? Where did I go, and his permission would not be possible? Besides, I don''t think about him !? You What does this mean, what people in Wuyiying have reported my news here to the Western Territory? Is it hard for me to be afraid of the dysfunction ?! " She sneered, "Such a trivial matter, thanks to your special mouth ... It is so big in the world that I am happy to go wherever I am. My biological parents didn''t say anything. It is his turn to take care of me!" Talking particularly calmly, holding up the tea bowl and sipling longan red dates in the mouth. Gongsun Xi waited for her to say something before she said quietly, "Mother, if you think this is nothing, why are you so excited?" "boom!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the news, and slammed his case, pointed at the tip of his nose and rebuked: "Am I excited ?! Which of your eyes saw me excited ?! Didn''t you see that I was enjoying the tea safely ?! Are you here? The mess here is bothering me, and it''s a distraction! " Talking again and again, "Nothing else you can go! It''s almost troublesome to see you every time!" After Dafa thundered away Gongsun Xi, she couldn''t bother to talk to Xuan Yu Feng and quickly pulled Yi Shan to ask, "Is there a way to intercept the secret letter from Wuyiying? There must be a way, right?" Yi Shan asked in surprise: "Mother, why did you suddenly ask this? Secret letters are probably very important, so the county king set a lot of rules. Generally speaking, it is impossible to intercept after issuing." She thought that the wrong message appeared in the secret letter, which would mislead Rong Sleeping Crane to make a wrong judgment. She thoughtfully planned and said, "But you can: Send another urgent secret letter to the past and grab the problematic one. Arrive before the secret letter to remind the king! " "Then you write quickly!" Sheng Weiqiao urged impatiently, "Let the person in charge of receiving secret letters from Xijiang, don''t let Mizhen know that we are not in Changan in Northern Xinjiang!" Yi Shan was shocked when she heard what she said: "People in Wuyiying in northern Xinjiang have discovered this? Wait, it shouldn''t be! Wuyiying is so scarce that the county king all took him to northern Xinjiang. Slaves and Axi will accompany you to come to northern Xinjiang. There should be only the one left to the county king! That person should not talk so much! " "After all, we have been here for some days, hasn''t the county king always been aware?" "... Isn''t there something happening to Mi Zhen?" Sheng Weiqiao said sadly. "Axi was just here to talk about this. He said that the secret letter to Mi Zhen was already on the road! You hurried before you said Mi Zhen I was hurriedly sent me to leave Xijiang, and the plan was to prevent me from being in danger! As a result, I was not in Chang''an at the moment, but in northern Xinjiang. If he knew, he wouldn''t be soaring ?! " She solemnly declared, "I''m not afraid of him! I just feel that the Xinjiang is playing in the dark at the moment. As a stabbing history, he is in charge of the whole situation, and he is too busy to fight, and he should worry about me, but Why is it? " Yi Shan nodded pale: "What you said is ... slaves try to find a way!" After her absent-minded resignation, Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and felt guilty, so he went to find Xuan Yu Feng, explained in two words, and asked, "Auntie, if you tell me that Mi Zhen is holding me on this matter, she will take care of me What to do? " Xuan Yu''s dissatisfaction said: "Ah? What is it to do? You think about him, and it depends on his face? Besides, when you tried every means before I agreed with you to come to Beijiang, why didn''t you think it was impossible? Hiding him all his life? I thought you had already thought about how to tell him. As a result, you didn''t think about it. Come and ask me now? How do I know! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao said before saying, "That''s what it says, but, um, it doesn''t look at his face, anyway, it is ... ah, forget it, anyway, I''m in Beijiang anyway, whatever happens to him when he receives the news Thinking, there is no way to come! Besides, Yi Shan has already figured out a way, maybe he won''t know it at all! " Xuan Yu Feng said, "Look at you like this!" She was too lazy to care about the young couple''s affairs, and thought about it and said, "Say something serious! Didn''t you talk about it before, General Huaihua seems to have assigned Zhao Taoyu to Axi? Have you thought about it?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned: "Since I haven''t figured it out, what should I consider? I asked A Xi, as long as he is good for Mi Zhen, he has no opinion at all. Anyway, Zhao Taozhen is in Chang''an and Axi is in the north. Jiang, this matter can''t be taken care of for a while. I thought that going back to the battle was a little flat, and told Mi Zhen, let Mi Zhen consider it. " She didn''t remember the mind of Queen Meng, but Zhao Taoyu''s situation was different from that of Wu Dawang. Jishan Camp, where Wu Da''s head is, follows Rong Sleeping Crane in its entirety. In the words of the Zhao family, even if Zhao Shi expressed his willingness to help the Western Territory, do n¡¯t forget that the Zhao family is not the only one. The second master Zhao Zhao, who is far away from Changan, is said to have a very close relationship with Gaomi King. Who knows What do you think? Gongsun Xi, the most trusted confidant of Rong Yehe, Sheng Weiqiao does not want his position to be distressed in his future marriage, because Gong Sunxi is now focusing on Rong Shehe. After marriage, how can he be ruthless with his wife? Even if he can do it to accommodate the sleeping crane, regardless of his wife and children, Sheng Weiqiao feels that he shouldn''t embarrass him for this loyalty. Moreover, she and Rong Sleeping Crane had more or less pitted Zhao Tao in the year. Although the two had nothing to do with each other afterwards, it can be seen from many details of Zhao Taoyu that the girl still had a crust in her heart. This is also human ... Zhao Shi felt that Gongsun was very happy here, and his daughter Zhao Taoyu who had been away from him for many years may not think so. If in a hurry to settle the matter with Zhao Shi now, Zhao Taohuan turned back and cried not to agree, but embarrassed. Sheng Weiqiao estimated that Zhao Shi thought the same way, so he didn''t say anything after mentioning it a bit. This is to suggest that Gongsun Xi don''t talk about pros first, and then go back to Zhao Taohuan and try their fate before deciding. "You are right to use Mizhen as a shield at this moment." Xuan Yu Feng also agreed that Sheng Weiqiao did not urge Gongsun Xi to become Zhao Tao''s husband-in-law, but her purpose was not so simple, but, "Before Zhao Taoyu Failing to compete with you for your virtuousness, my heart was a little bit resentful. At Chang''an, she did n¡¯t care about you when she met at the banquet? And Axi ¡¯s attitude toward you was cold and you refused to work hard. Envelope him, if he and Zhao Taohuan become together, the couple are cold to you, one is Mizhen''s confidant, the other is Mizhen''s uncle cousin, what is good for you? " She felt, "Even if Mizhen had to marry Zhao''s family, it would be better to let that Miss Zhao San with Xu Lianshan! Anyway, Xu Lianshan is calm and respectful to you!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao said with a black face, "I have the skill to embrace people, instead of covering up with Zhenzhen, I have embraced Axi and passed it on. Is it good to talk about it? As for Zhao Tao''s wedding, this is not ours, you are not saying Xu Dad took me as a treasure, and he ca n¡¯t think that other girls are grasses! That posture is good, even Xu Lianshan is calm, but the scars on his face may not be worthy of attention. ¡± Then he said, "Aunt, don''t say that again! This is a sloppy place. You are thinking about counting his own daughter. Once you tell him to know, this isn''t a pit!" Xuan Yu Feng said, "Tell me about your experience. You don''t listen now, and you will regret it later, but don''t cry for me!" Don''t say this anymore, glanced at the snow scene outside the house, and sighed, "It''s actually a New Year''s Eve! The New Year''s Eve last year was in Chang''an, and I was thinking about it, this is probably the first and last one in my life Who knows about the New Year''s Eve in a foreign country, who has been going around, has not been able to go back to this day! " "There are fathers and grandfathers in Nanfeng County who are watching them. Don''t worry!" Sheng Weiqiao quickly comforted him. "Cousins ??and cousins ??are both smart and capable. Even Xiaoxier is clever and clever, and he has a good life. of!" Xuan Yu Feng said angrily: "What? I''m not here, they all had a good time ?! Is this too much for me?" "I mean, they must be very organized in their own cooking. There is nothing to worry about, except to miss your aunt." Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly remedied and said to Xuan Feng, "I haven''t born yet, you Want to change a pair of hearts and livers? !!! I ¡¯m not the one who picks the sky! " When their aunts teased each other, Chang''an. Gaomi Palace. The princess took away her granddaughter Yuan Dongyu with a smile, and the figure at the door was not seen. Her face sank: "All back down, Aunt Zhao, keep it!" "Mother-in-law, what''s wrong?" Aunt Zhao watched the rest of her followers disperse, and went over to close the door in person. She came over while pinching shoulders for Princess Gaomi, and asked in confusion, "But Miss Miao just made you unhappy?" Why don''t Yuan Dongyu leave before he changes his face? But I carefully recalled the passage before the next moment. It seems that Yuan Dongzhen did nothing and said nothing that would make Princess Gaomi unhappy? In fact, because Princess Gaomi had been ill for many years, she did n¡¯t meet her grandchildren much. Whether it was her grandchildren or grandchildren, she was in awe of her more than intimacy. Some kind of petulant juniors, when she came to her, did not dare to make trouble. In particular, after being taught by Sheng Weiqiao, Yuan Dongyu followed by his father Yuan Liuguang to sternly adjust it. Now, his coquettishness has gradually faded away, but he has a bit of a sense of understanding for everyone. This time I came to meet Princess Gaomi. The whole process was sweet talk, and the coquetry was just right, and the time for resignation was very good. It was when Princess Gaomi''s interest and energy were slightly diminished and there was still some aftertaste. As for getting bored by this grandmother, "Why not?" Aunt Zhao felt that the Princess''s response was strange. "It has nothing to do with Dongyu." Princess Gaomi frowned, and took out a paper ball from her sleeve. "This is what she put on when she was lying in my arms. I guess 80% is a streamlined pen!" Aunt Zhao was startled and said, "What''s the matter, my aunt wants to hide like this?" "What''s the matter, I haven''t opened it to see it, I don''t know." Princess Gaomi heard it and sneered, and looked at her like a knife, saying, "But I also know, streamer. The reason why I want to use this method is 10% because the things in this paper group are blocked from me. The upper and lower palaces, including you, are working together to conceal me, aren''t they ?! " She gritted her teeth. "And what is going on at the moment that will make you work together so that I can be blind or deaf? Inevitably, it''s about Heer !!!" Shaking the paper ball, the princess said sensibly, "Want me to watch it after opening it, and ask you again ?!" Aunt Zhao''s complexion turned pale for a moment. She pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but in the end she just "flopped", kneeling at the feet of Princess Gaomi, choking and choking, "Slave convicts!" PS: At the 6th anniversary of Huayu, do you have time to go in and help you? However, it is estimated that it is difficult to find my message. Anyway, I stayed at noon, but I didn''t find it in the evening (the editor''s name has been changed to the same as the author''s name ...). If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 221： Aunt Zhaos Persuasion "So, I''m guessing right?" Just when Aunt Zhao was panicking, she heard Gao Mi''s Yin said, "Sure enough, something happened to Heer ?!" Aunt Zhao suddenly looked up and stared at her in amazement. Princess Gaomi was expressionless: "Since receiving news that Kang Zhao has been happy, there is no longer a phrase in Xijiang! Heer wouldn''t even write a letter here, after all, my mother-in-law is sorry for him and told him to stay in the foreign minister. The adult came back. He did n¡¯t kiss me, and he never thought of me. However, although Kang Zhao is not as good as the son-in-law and virtuous woman, she is from a rich woman, and she still understands the basic etiquette! " "Even if she doesn''t understand, or she can''t take care of her during pregnancy, go to the old lady of Xuanyu family with her couple in West Xinjiang, can you not mention it ?!" "Especially this year is approaching the New Year''s Eve. Even if the annual ceremony was delivered in advance, why didn''t Kang Zhao write a letter from Hou Han asking warmth on behalf of He Er?" She sneered, "I''ve been thinking of Heer over the years, and my body has deteriorated and I have no mood for perfunctory scenes, so I have no information with the outside world. Even if Heer is back now, he is not close to me, I think his wife is not Fuel-saving lamps, I live a few more years, and I can help him look at it! I stay in the backyard to focus on my care, but I didn''t expect that you would be a bully and fool me openly! " The more she thought about it, the princess Gaomi suddenly overthrew the young couple in front of her, and yelled, "Rong Jing keeps it from me! The wolf heart and dog lungs have been secretly secretive to Heer !!! But you are my dowry, these years I always thought that anyone who betrayed me wouldn''t do it. As a result, I''ll help Rong Jing before I die? " "Mother!" Aunt Zhao burst into tears, holding her knees and choking, "It''s not that the old slave is unfaithful to you, it''s because you''re not good now, you can''t help it!" "What did you say ?!" Princess Gaomi heard that, her face was pale, and she almost fainted on the spot. "You ... you mean Heer ... he ... no ... the child lived in a bandit at the age of five, That''s how he survived, not to mention that he now admits that he has become the king of the county, and it has only been a few days of grazing in the Western Territory. How could it be ... how could it be ... " Aunt Zhao wiped her tears in haste: "The county king is safe now, don''t misunderstand you, mother!" Princess Gaomi asked in disbelief: "What are you talking about ?! Heer is okay?" "Mother-in-law, if the county king has three strengths and two shortcomings, and not to mention where the old slave dared to hide from you, is the county princess, can you come back to Chang''an to find you to control the county king?" Aunt Zhao said suddenly. The county king is okay, and the son is also very good. Then, mother, who do you say to the king ¡¯s hard work in the future? " "The old slave knows that you are very indebted to the king of the county, but Shizi is also your biological flesh. For these years, you have always been with you, only Shizi and Shiziwo!" "If you put something on your makeup, even if it is the property of the palace, give the county king more. The old man believes that the virtuous filial piety of the Shizi couple will not have any opinion!" "But Wang''s seat, this is not an industry, it cannot be divided!" "Shizi Junxiao put forward early in the morning to make way for the county king." "It''s just that the grandpa can''t bear it and refuses to ... then mother, can you bear it?" "..." Princess Gaomi opened her mouth for a while before she shouted, "What the **** is going on, you can tell me from beginning to end !!!" Aunt Zhao wiped her face casually and whispered, "Yes!" She settled down and said, "The years when the King of Kings stayed out were not easy, and even Lord Wang suspected that the King of Kings would go out so coincidentally, so that we couldn''t find it, and unexpectedly survived and left. Wenwu Shuangquan ... It is not a coincidence, but it is from Guan Guanlan''s calculations! " Princess Gaomi''s pupils shrank: "Yuan Guanlan ?!" Although Damu knows the power of this emperor, Gaomi''s princess has a personal experience: if it was not the Emperor Xuanjing who died, she would not be a queen, but a queen! And Rong Sleeping Crane may not be left out in his youth, causing the entire Gaomi palace to fall apart ... Looking down to conceal the pain and resentment that flashed through her eyes, she asked coldly, "Is Guan Guanlan still alive?" Aunt Zhao shed tears: "This is probably only known to the county king. However, Ru Ru has invaded the Western Territory for some days. Although the emergency documents have come several times, the county king is still guarding Yizhou City and has never used his private friendship. , To General Huaihua in northern Xinjiang and you for help, at least the king himself, don''t think he can''t handle the current situation! " "Ruru has invaded West Xinjiang ?!" Princess Gaomi froze, and was instantly furious. "There are several more documents to sue, but you said that Heer has not yet begged for elder brother and me, so don''t worry? Why did the court die? Is it impossible? !!! Didn''t handle rescue matters till now? Actually waiting for Heer to find someone by himself! Is the world Xuanjing''s world or Heer''s world? My son died in the frontier. They lived in a temple more leisurely than a restless one ... Such a heart-wrenching chapel is simply unheard of !!! '''' Aunt Zhao busily said: "The mother is angry! The county king is really fine. If you are in danger, other people don''t say that the Xu family who is inexperienced with the Sheng family. What kind of temper is that lady Ning Weihou? You know? She just led someone into our palace, and she must come to you for help! " Princess Gaomi caressed her chest with her hands, took a deep breath, and forced herself to calm down, but her face was still iron, and she sneered, "I know! Rong Jing and their presumptuous detection of the existence of Wu Guanlan from Heer''s behavior, I would like to see Heer fall into a siege, so as to drive out the trail of Guan Guanlan, isn''t it ?! " "Mother-in-law, this is also a helpless thing." Aunt Zhao explained hastily, "The king of the county is not close to our royal palace. This kind of thing is to ask him, and he will certainly not say it! But who is Guanlan? We know best in our government! " "You said that if the county king has been under his cultivation for all these years, then not to mention how Guan Guanlan would describe the palace to the county king, say that the person Guan Guanlan, under the name of a missing person, hides these for many years, just think Our county king is a talented and beautiful jade, and moved to teach ?! " "Although normal people think that for the current practice after the disappearance of Wu Guanlan, Wu Guanlan is very cold, and it is beyond ordinary people''s open mind to retaliate against Sister Shu. Do you know if the grandfather of the queen''s maiden''s family is like, ''I''m being ruthlessly abandoned and can''t be ashamed'' ?! " "After all, he can always boast of himself as a loyal minister!" "So the county king refused to reveal the slightest clues related to him, and did not even admit that he had anything to do with Guan Guanlan, and then the actions that Guan Guanlan has hidden in these years may not be against our royal palace or even the county king It ¡¯s not necessarily a case of goodwill. What can we do besides using this method to test? " "This is also for the county king!" "How about He''er''s safety?" Princess Gaomi''s face was iron-blue. "He was already under siege at the moment. In case Guanlan saw Rong Jing''s intentions, or he didn''t pay much attention to He''er, Indifferent situation, what is Rong Jing going to do ?! " Before Aunt Zhao answered, she had sneered, and said, "Is this Rong Jing''s unquestionable thing? His annoying son-in-law does not need to bear the reputation of killing himself?" Aunt Zhao hurriedly said, "Madam, it''s impossible! How did the Lord Wang watch the Jun Wang accident? Wang had sent the dead to secretly sneak into West Xinjiang, and once Yizhou couldn''t keep it, he would bring the Jun Wang back forcibly. Changan, we promise to deliver it to you in good condition! " He also said, "What''s more, when the county king was young, it was when he was ambitious. Before going to Xijiang, that was what he meant. That being the case, you said that even now the Lord told him to stop guarding the city and come back regardless of everything. Why is he willing ?! " Princess Gaomi gritted her teeth and said, "So what about Kang Zhao ?! Although I don''t like the daughter-in-law here, but He''er likes her! Just a few dead men, can you bring He''er back in the chaos? It can be seen that Kang Zhao, a weak woman, was still pregnant, what should I do ?! " "Oh, and that old lady Feng Xuanyu!" "That''s Kang Zhao''s uncle''s uncle. It is said that Kang Zhao was held by the Feng family Xuan Yuxuan in her maid''s house. She has no daughter under her knees. "If you fold in Xijiang and look back, Kang Zhao knows what Rong Jing is doing. Do you think she is a daughter-in-law? Will she know the general situation ?!" "Do you believe she can make a mess in the palace ?!" She didn''t care so much about the shame of the palace. The key was, "She had turned the spirit of Heer fans upside down, and a girl as good as Tao Yan refused to marry her! Now that she is still pregnant, Heer still has to Obey her? Rong Jing has a weak relationship with He Er, and He Er doesn''t have much affection for Rong Jing! " "So, if Kang Zhao dare to slap Heer and his father, do you believe that Heer may not be able to do it ?!" "Rong Jing has a good plan!" "I think he just designed it on purpose, forcing Heer to take the initiative to attack him step by step, and then he justified the portal?" Aunt Zhao hurriedly said, "Mother, you really misunderstood! Princess Jun and Mrs. Feng have already left West Xinjiang for a long time, and it''s good now! Otherwise, the county king attaches great importance to the county princess. Why? May I stay in Yizhou so far ?! " The princess looked at her: "Where is Kang Zhao and her aunt now?" Aunt Zhao hesitated, Fang said: "They are now in northern Xinjiang, and it is said that they live in General Huaihua ... Niangniang, although Kang Zhao has travelled a long distance, there is news that the kid was spoiled by his family. Every month, there are famous doctors asking for the pulse of peace, but there must be careful care when there is a young sister. The foundation is very good, but there is nothing! In the middle, I went to the city wall to visit it once, and I will definitely be able to help the mother. The birth of a strong grandson! " "..." Princess Gaomi heard the words and remained silent for a while before she said blankly, "This is ... what does Guan Guanlan mean?" Aunt Zhao cautiously said: "At first, the king thought that he was the county king. Later, some people thought that the county king should not be willing to risk the county princess to take such a risk. This will be the case. As for the guidance of the Sheng family, it is impossible because, as the maiden said, the princess of the county was famously favored in her maiden house, and her parents couldn''t bear her grievance at all, let alone dragging her pregnant away? " "So the most likely thing is Guan Guanlan." "So Big Brother should have chosen He''er, too," said Princess Gaomi, tears falling down, "Why Guan Guan advised Kang Zhao to go north in person, how can she tell her to run for nothing? Well, he chose Kang Zhao But that ¡¯s good. That ¡¯s Sheng Shixiong ¡¯s uncle ¡¯s granddaughter. Ning Weihou is the junior of his daughter ¡¯s view. The elderly in the Northern Army, three or four out of ten, are willing to give her face. He did not rely on martial arts and Wu Yizhen to control his men. He had insufficient prestige and could not decide everything! " "Especially the big brother is a man, he loves talents." "Between Shizi and Heer, he must like Heer more!" Aunt Zhao also shed tears: "So madam, look, the county king looks pitiful, in fact, you don''t need to worry about anything at all! Shizi, what would he do without you and Wang Ye?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 222： Rong Shihes conscience is well deserved Aunt Zhao persuaded Princess Gaomi the next day for Rong Qing''s bitterness, West Xinjiang. The houses near Ximen and North Gate, where Ruru had attacked the most violently, have been demolished and cleaned, and materials are collected on site to make equipment for defending the city. All the oil in the city was collected and boiled in a large pot temporarily erected by the city. Locust-like arrows, pouring oil and alder. The fierce shouting and killing, mixed with the screams of being ridiculed by the air and the muffled sound of arrows entering the body, overlooking from a high altitude, it is like repeatedly depicting a mandala on Bai Xuan, from crimson to scarlet, To crimson. Today, it is almost black. Disappointed. "King, let''s go now?" Temporarily repelled Ruru''s offensive and watched the enemy troops retreat beyond the city''s range for rectification. Obviously, he planned to make a comeback after a while. Xu Lianshan threw his bow at will. Holding it to a soldier next to him, moving his sore wrist, he walked forward and whispered to Rong Sleeping Crane, "People started to retreat from the East Gate two hours ago, and then dragged on. Ru Ru must also be aware! By then, I''m afraid that we will never give us a chance to escape! " Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes, looked at Ru Ru in the distance, shook his head and said, "Not right! There are so many soldiers and civilians in the city, for two hours, I''m afraid that everyone hasn''t finished the retreat? How long do we leave? Let ¡¯s withdraw now, it ¡¯s tantamount to letting them die! After all, staying in the city is good, and the city can rely on street fighting. Now when the city is overtaken by Ruru, is n¡¯t it all meat on the chopping board? ¡± Xu Lianshan was supposed to follow the big troops, but he didn''t worry about sleeping cranes, and insisted on staying. At this moment, he jumped quickly when he heard the words: "King, do you have to wait for them all to go away before they can''t leave?" What time do you have to wait ?! You know most people do n¡¯t have horses, they walk! So many people, after walking for ten days and a half months, Ruru can catch up with you three times or two times! The main force of the army sent them to guard them, and we have retained some of us in the city today. It will not be easy to support them now. If you stay here again, it is not at sea, you may not be able to walk! " "It''s not possible for ten days and a half months, but since Gudu said that he has to break the people himself, he always looks like that, right?" Rong Yehe sighed and patted his arm. "Don''t worry, you dare to take it alone In this case, how could it not be left behind? " He glanced around and saw the soldiers packing up and motioned Xu Lianshan to follow him to a quiet corner next to him. "Why do you think you want to put Fuzhen back on the grassland? In addition to the reasons he told him, the most important thing is, Ruzh''s main force, within an hour, should receive the obituary of Fuzhen''s trail! " "The commander Sai Li who was here at the moment was Khan Dengchenliyu. Yizhou is now like this. They don''t know that we have an ambush in the future. They would rather give up Yizhou City without revealing it. You said he What would you do? " Xu Lianshan whispered: "King County, even though Sai Li thinks it is more important to find the Fu at this moment, but with so many people, it is impossible to find all of them ?!" Rong Yehe said indifferently: "If there is a chaser behind Fuzhen, the situation is extremely dangerous, and he needs Celi to send troops immediately to rescue him? In order to prove his innocence, he just sent a king account guard to Xijiang for reinforcements. How can I ask for help? " "Who is hunting down that Fuzhen?" Xu Lianshan froze. "Naturally, Wu Da is the master of them." Rong Shuihe said, "Ru Ru''s horses are generally better than ours. On the West Xinjiang side, Wu Da is the master and her female guards. Because of their special status, they have been equipped with them. The war horses that are comparable to Ru Ru don''t say, their women are light, their horses are not heavy, and they can take advantage of them a little bit ... otherwise, at this moment, not to mention that they can''t deploy other people to do this, just say After Celi sent someone to rescue, where else could they escape? " Xu Lianshan frowned: "But the women''s guards ... don''t look down on Wu Da as their subordinates, but they also have less manpower! Sai Li doesn''t need to send too many people to rescue, it will not affect the siege battle here. ? " Rong Yehe heard this and gave him a meaningful look: "That Fuzhen asked Sai Li for help, and Sai Li had to rescue him in the eyes of the public. The question is, does he really want to save that Fu Zhen?" This is of course impossible. Sai Li is the confidant of Deng Chenli Yu, and Deng Chenli Yu wants to get rid of Na Fuzhen and then quickly, of course, Na Li also wants Na Fuzhen to die sooner. "Then Fu Fu really asked for help. Isn''t it an opportunity for Seliger to make a contribution?" To say something unpleasant, because of Fu Zhen''s special status in Ruru, he killed him with sacrifice. The credit may not be less than that of Yizhou. Even in Dengchen Liyu''s selfish mind, let alone Yizhou, the entire West Xinjiang was beaten, it is estimated that it is not as important as Fuzhen Fuxi! After all, Ruru was invading Damu at this moment. Why is it taking advantage? The difference is just how much cheaper it is. And that Fu Zhen did not die all day, Deng Chenli Yu was worried about his sweaty position. No, considering his age, Deng Chenli Yu was worried that his children and grandchildren would not have a place to bury their lives. Because Fu is really a few years older than Sheng Sheng, Dengchen Liyu is still his elder brother, and he is even older. This younger brother can''t be killed for so many years. Once he is old and ill and can''t stop the scene, will his son be the opponent of this uncle? That Fu really just disappeared for a while, so many people went to the king''s account to find him to tell him, forcing him to send out the little half king''s account guards. Such a foe, if not resolved sooner, will never end in danger! !! !! Therefore, Dengchen Liyu''s need to eradicate that fu is definitely more than aggression against Damu! In fact, the reason why Deng Chenli Yu will launch this war this year is to improve his reputation, stabilize his sweat position, and use the private grievance between Na Fuzhen and Sheng Shengya to weaken Na Fuzhen''s intention ... This also means that he You can''t sit still with that fuzhen! "So, if Fu Fu died in the hands of Wu Da, who was pursuing and killing him, it would be cheap. "But that Fu really has today, and it''s really a bit of a fight." "He is old, has no ambitions, and is not yet confused." "If Cely sends someone to ''rescue'', in case Na Fuzhen survives, and he personally testifies that he intends to murder himself?" "You need to know that although Fu Zhen was probably stayed in northern Xinjiang by Deng Chenli to contain the northern army, he brought three thousand elites to the western region. With those three thousand elites, Sai Li couldn''t help him. God is unknowingly eradicated! " "And then Fuzhen took hundreds of riders and fled!" "Missing such an opportunity, after returning to the king''s account, you believe it or not, even if Sei Li hits Chang''an City all the way, Deng Chenli will not spare him ?!" Xu Lianshan''s eyes lit up: "So, after receiving the news, even if Sai Li did not go out to¡® support ¡¯, he would send a powerful confidant to mobilize a large number of men and horses, thereby relaxing the attack on Yizhou?¡± Rong Yehe said: "This is of course. If Yizhou City ca n¡¯t run away, it ¡¯s at most being taken away with a few soft things. Even if it is taken away, he may not be able to catch up! So he does n¡¯t need to be in a hurry It''s Fuzhen, an old veteran on the grassland. With a little negligence, I know where to go! " "Isn''t it so dangerous for them to be headed by Wu Da?" Xu Lianshan asked hesitantly, "there is no other idea at the Jishan camp ..." Although Wu Da''s head is only a female stream, in fact, the Jishan camp is still controlled by Yueyangwen, but after all, he is a big head in the name and has the right to discuss. Ying Dun is even taller on Jingdao Island, similar to the identity of Rong Sleeping Crane on Jingdao Island. If there is something wrong with carrying out the task ordered by Rong Sleeping Crane, I am afraid that there will be dissatisfaction in Jishan Camp? In particular, Wu Da''s head is a female stream, and they all have good looks and good looks. If they fall into Ru Ru''s hands, it will not be as simple as simple battle death ... Can Jishan camp bear it then? After changing to Yiru Yilu, who also came from Wuyi camp, died in humiliation in Ruru''s hands, Xu Lianshan felt that, from then on, he would not eat without killing a few Ruru every day? This is not what he thinks of Yi Shan Yiliu, but because of maintaining robes ... Well, to be precise, this is a lot of bandits. He has always taken advantage of the disadvantages and has not suffered, and he cannot accept his habit of losing. Cause it. After all, when the ship was hijacked at sea before, the ship was honest and honest. If you dare to resist, especially those who hurt them during the resistance, 9 out of 10 is to kill the boat owner and tow the boat directly to the island. Already. The few who did not kill the people on board the ship must have happened to be beautiful young women, and it was self-evident. Xu Lianshan compared his heart to his heart, and naturally worried that Rong Sleeping Crane would create a gap with Jishan Camp. "When Sai Li received the news, Wu Da headed them and they should have turned back." Rong Yehe shook his head. "The grudges between Ruru, how can Gu make Wu Da head them forcibly?" Li Li arrived, and just let Fuzhen deal with it! " "Can Fu really cope?" Xu Lianshan was sad. "He took a few hundred rides, but now Seli is in charge of 200,000 people." Ruru''s forces invading the Western Territory this time are known as 500,000. According to repeated speculation by Rong Sleeping and others, it is estimated that the true number should be 2.5 million to 60,000. However, the siege must be damaged, especially in a frontier town like Yizhou, which was consolidated through the heightening of the past dynasties. Nomads live on and are not good at making equipment. It is even more difficult to attack. Speaking of the reason why Yizhou can''t keep up so fast, in the final analysis, it is to blame the North Xinjiang side, because Ruru''s siege equipment was previously a raid on the North Xinjiang, and after looking at the city of Lianke, he looked for it in the local warehouse The loot that came out was transported thousands of miles to Xijiang, and it was used to deal with the walls of Yizhou! Because Ru Ru unexpectedly searched and drove Li Yan near Yizhou, Ants attacked the city, and consumed the lives of the people of Yi Mu, the arrows and woods of Yizhou defenders, etc. Ru Ru''s own strength was damaged. not very big. Combining spies'' obituaries with people like Rong Sleeping Crane and Le Yangwen, they believed that Sili''s men should still have a strength of about 200,000. In contrast, Fuzhen''s manpower is a joke. "Gu Gu''s heart has been cruel to Fu Fu. How could he let him step on the grassland and be harmed by people?" Rong Yehe said calmly. "Gu Gu let him write down some accusations in advance and Deng Chenli murdered him. Dozens of subordinates'' blood books were scattered away. In the vast grassland, as long as Seli missed any of the blood books, Dengchenliyu may not be in trouble. He himself, waiting to be buried with Fuzhen! " "Furthermore, that Fuzhen just took a few hundred riders on the road to return to the grassland. His men and women in northern Xinjiang had received news earlier. Now they are following the route that Ruru had taken south, day and night. Come part way! " "Counting the days, at most a day or two, you can meet with Seli!" Rong Yehe said, "You don''t have to worry about Lianyungang. Ruzh''s offensive will not be fierce. Let''s drag on for a while, we can''t see the people when we stand in the city, so we can leave with confidence ... ¡­ So, no matter how many people of those people can escape from birth, whether or not they ask themselves, they are not sorry for being alone! " After all, the situation in the West Xinjiang is so erosive. First of all, the negligence of the imperial court should be blame, which led to the destruction of the army by the three men, as well as the faintness and inaction of the predecessor of Yizhou, and the newly arrived Rong Sleeping Crane, facing such a mess, he felt he had done his best Already. It may not be much better for him to change his teacher, Guan Guanlan ... Is this a complete misfortune for a clever woman? Xu Lianshan knew he could not persuade him, sighed, looked distantly, and secretly prayed that things could proceed exactly as the master thought. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 223： Twists and turns In fact, after receiving the news that Fu Fu had really escaped from Da Musi Xinjiang to the grasslands, Sai Li paid more attention than Rong Sleeping Crane estimated. Almost immediately, he ordered a slow attack on Yizhou to free up his hands and go all out to deal with the matter. Someone under his hand suggested: "Yizhou left and right have been teetering, and just now the East Gate sent news that King Mizhen of Damu had ordered His Majesty Xiao to break through their blockade and escorting the people to flee the Central Plains. There are only a few hundred riders in total. We can continue to attack Yizhou, and divide some staff to ''save'' that Fu! Then the words fell, and he was stared at him severely: "During this time, for the disappearance of Fu Zhen, the heads of various ministries, especially the Mona Lou family of the Fu Zhen Yue family, saw the king''s account in the sky. At this moment, it was very difficult to find the trace of Fu Zhen, or he was being chased by Damu. Let ¡¯s attack Yizhou and rescue it. In case we did n¡¯t pay enough attention, let Fu Fu have three strengths and two weaknesses. Those of Monalou? Can you point us at it, thinking that it''s because we didn''t take that fu to life ?! " Although he is Dengchen Liyu''s confidant, does he not intend to be loyal to the dead ghost? That Fu really kills, but his responsibility must be minimized! So how much attention is paid to Fuzhen''s attitude? !! "Yizhou City is there. Most of the people who withdrew from the city walked on two legs. Can they run past the horses on our prairie?" Said Li coldly and continued, "That is really the old King of Khan Aiko, our pro-brother who is sweating a lot. Since he has gone all the way to Damu, he has lost sight of the news and now he finally has the news. How can we handle it as normal ?! " "The siege and the pursuit of Mi Zhen will be put aside for a while. I will personally greet Fuzhen and use real actions to let Monalou know that Dahan values ??and cares for this younger brother!" The mind of the men understood: "But if that Fuzhen himself is not useful, he will be killed by Damu before we arrive ... then it has nothing to do with us, I can only blame him for his own use, not to listen to dissuasion!" Sai Li nodded with satisfaction: "That Fuzhen has a distinguished identity, there are fewer people to meet, there is not enough pomp, order to go, the three armies will be out of camp!" After thinking about it and saying, "There are many soldiers, and it is unavoidable to be slow. In this way, you can ask the guard of the king''s account to come over and let them go one step ahead to meet the Fuzhen!" "As for how to respond, I believe they understand better than me!" Of course, the accountant of the king account understood that Sai Li decided to temporarily abandon the attack on Yizhou City, which had only one breath left, and planned to dispatch the three armies to meet Fuzhen, which obviously wanted to welcome a corpse. This situation led them to rush ahead, not so much as to worry that Fu Zhen would die in the hands of Da Mu Chaser, but rather to ensure that Fu Zhen died in the hands of "Da Mu Chaser". ... Yizhou City, after receiving the obituary that Ru Ru retired, and the main force seemed to return to the grassland, Xu Lianshan was stunned for a long time, and then smiled bitterly: "Sure enough, if you do n¡¯t do it, do n¡¯t stay. Later, or sooner or later become retribution! " The detective who came to report the news was from the Western Army. He heard the words yell at his lips: afraid of retribution, shouldn''t he not do bad things? !! However, the boss of this former bandit can''t expect him to be upright. So I pretended not to hear, and only asked, "Captain, what shall we do now?" Xu Lianshan pondered for a moment, and laughed, "What should we do? People are only a few steps away from Yizhou at this moment. Of course, we will continue to stick to it, and we will break for the people!" Anyway, Ruru has temporarily retired, and Yizhou will not be in danger for a short time. It is better to seize the opportunity and do a good job of "after the break", and also to give Rong Sleeping Crane a "love the people as a child" "image of. Only Xu Lianshan thought so long, but had trouble coming to his door: "What? Are people returning to the city? Why ?!" "It is said that the people who walked at the end heard the news of Ru Ru''s main retreat. It spread from ten to ten, and spread quickly in the team. They thought that Ru Ru was going to withdraw, so they didn''t plan to leave their homes. Decided to return to the city! "Chuan Lingbing reluctantly said," Brothers have repeatedly explained that Ru Ru is only temporarily stunned to withdraw troops, whether it is true retreat, not necessarily! Do not go now, turn back Ru Ru come back again, or you will not go! " "However, they refused to listen. Some people believed that Ruru had only left temporarily, but they said that the rush had gone before, and the county king gave the day a chance. There was not much time to pack up, and they planned to take this opportunity to come back and bring more. These are soft, lest they go elsewhere, without clothing or food ... General Ni is sent to ask for instructions. Do I need to stop them? " Although Rong Yehe previously said that Xu Lianshan and Le Yangwen led the people to retreat, and went alone as a bait to lead the chase as far as possible, and at the same time brought Ruzhe''s main army toward the southern Xinjiang encirclement, but led by name It was Ni Jidao who retreated. The reason is very simple. Fools know that even if not everyone in Yizhou City is willing to retreat with the army, some people must be holding on to their homeland, or they think it is impossible for Ruru to really kill someone, etc. Stay, but Li Li, who is willing to go, is enough to drag the speed to an outrageous level. Even if Rong Sleeping Crane led the chase, 10% of these people would not withdraw intact into the next Damu city pool capable of sheltering them. In case the casualties on the road far exceed the expectations, someone must bear this responsibility. Le Yangwen and Xu Lianshan are both Rong Yehe''s arms and confidants. Of course, Rong Yehe will not let such stains appear on their resumes. So Ni Jidao came in handy again. At this moment, Lingbing said that it was Ni Jidao''s inquiry. In fact, it was Le Yangwen under the banner of Ni Jidao. "How many people want to return to the city?" Xu Lianshan frowned. "What about the Western Army? What do they think? Also want to come back?" Chuan Lingbing said: "People probably want to come back. After the persuasion of the brethren, some people came to their senses and decided to follow the army. If the army did not return, they would not return. But there are still people who want money and die. No! According to Mr. Leyang''s preliminary estimate, less than half of these people? " "As for the Western Army, not many people want to return to Yizhou." Xu Lianshan sneered coldly: "The Western Army claims to be 800,000, and it should be 400,000 full members. In fact, it was 200,000 before. In these days, when the city is defended, 100,000 people are not there. If they do n¡¯t remember , When I heard that Ru Ru had the intention to retire, I ran back happily, so I really want to know if they have no brains! " The commander was a member of the Jishan Battalion. During this time, he had been playing the role of the supervisor. At this moment, he looked around and no one else was present, and laughed: "Isn''t it? Ni Jidao said that he had abandoned this frontier. In these days, the king of the county picked out those who still had hope and set up a separate system. Now they are all staying in the city of Yizhou. After the county king personally broke the people. Those who escorted the people to retreat were frightened. Don''t say Ru Ru is just suspected of retreating. Even if Ru Ru really retires, it is estimated that they would want to stay away from Yizhou City! " "Since the army does not intend to return, the people will leave, so it will be okay to stop them." Xu Lianshan thought for a while, and said, "There are so many people who would retreat, they can''t take care of them. They are willing to give us Alleviate the burden, why not? There are so many people coming back to this city, it will take a long time to turn back and slash and plunder, and it is not harmful to us! " The commander whispered: "Mr. Leyang is worried that there are too many returning people. When the time comes, Ru Ru will kill again, and they will ask the county king to give them something after breaking ..." "Dream!" Xu Lianshan sneered, "How many thoughts and secret arrangements did the county king make to cover up their retreat! The others didn''t say anything, so they said Wu Dawang''s female celebrities, and then they chased and killed Fuzhen. In order to draw away the main errand that Ruru pays attention to, you are dying on the prairie! This group of **** is so frivolous for their own sake, and dare to put the county king in danger again! Who dares to think so, I will be the first to hack His whole family! I really thought that Lao Tzu''s knife would only kill Ru Ru! "Wu Da headed them to escape on the prairie?" Chuan Lingbing''s face changed suddenly, exclaiming, "How come?" Xu Lianshan realized that he had lost his breath under the anger, and said busyly: "This is a long story, but the king of the county will certainly not sit by and watch Wu Da''s head as they are in trouble ..." Speaking of this, I saw a costumed Rong Sleeping Crane with two guards, came in while talking, and went forward to salute with the commander: "King!" "Well, you are the person beside Mr. Le Yang." Rong Sleeping crane waved his hand, glanced at the commander, and said, "How come here? Mr. Le Yang has something to say?" Chuan Lingbing was concerned about Wu Da as his head and others, but he said the business first: "The news of Ru Ru temporarily retreating does not know how to spread it among the people. At this moment, hundreds of people want to come back, or fortunately think Ru Ru will retreat. Now, or just want to come back and pack up some soft things. General Ni couldn''t decide, so he asked the county king what he meant. " "This city is going to be burned soon. What will they do when they come back?" Rong Yehe heard a smile and said, "Is it a condolences? Or a funeral?" "Put a torch?" Xu Lianshan and Chuan Lingbing were stunned, and then took a breath of air. "King Jun, this is the largest town in Xijiang, the capital of Yizhou ... this?" Rong Yehe said indifferently: "Because it is the largest town in Western Xinjiang, the capital of Yizhou, we do n¡¯t burn it. After the Ruru occupation, if it is a good business, how much will it cost us to get it back? After Yizhou Except for the terrain in the narrow valley, it is basically a flat river, there is no danger to rely on! Such a small half of the western Xinjiang will become a place to rush through! " "If Ruru has no interest in occupying Yizhou, do you think they will treat this city alive?" "After Bacheng also plundered, it was a fire!" "That being the case, it would be better if we burned it ourselves now, so that Ruru could find nothing, but also cut off the thoughts of the people who wanted to return! Let them follow the army honestly instead of running back for a little money!" "But the burning of the city is too appalling." Xu Lianshan hurriedly said, "this crime must not fall on the king of the county!" He looked around, "Just say I ..." "Of course, the burnt city is the gangsters who haven''t left yet, and the ruru who sneaked into the city by using Ruru''s main retreat to cover the city." Rong Sleeping Crane was interrupted without saying anything. "Lonely is Damu County Wang, it ¡¯s too late to take care of Damu ¡¯s plants and trees. How could I burn them with my own hands? This is obviously because we only took part of the troops to break the people, but I could n¡¯t see the Dacheng pond, and told them to find a hole! , Yizhou City is no longer saved, but we at least cut off their heads to adopt the law of the kingdom! " He indifferently said, "Do not let the soldiers and civilians of Yizhou City experience the cruelty of Ruru repeatedly, how to understand the lonely love of the people like a child? Kindness is all contrasted." Xu Lianshan: "..." Commander: "..." "King of Kings!" Chuan Lingbing settled down, handed Xu Lianshan an apologetic look, and straightforwardly asked Wu Dadang and others, "I heard that my Dad is still on the grassland, don''t you know now?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 224： Annoyed female guards Mr. Wu is in distress at the moment: "You said, do you want to tell the county king about this?" Her majesty''s female defender is acting cleanly and neatly. At this moment, she looks at each other for a moment, but it is also tight: "This ... it should not be concealed from such a big thing. But the situation in West Xinjiang today is exactly In the near future, if an obituary comes up, it disturbs the county''s state of mind and causes major events to fail ... " "That ¡¯s not to say?" Wu Daren said with a headache. "But the ghost place in northern Xinjiang! It is also Meng Boqin''s territory! Even if General Laozizi Huaihua is the uncle of the county king, it seems that neither of them has been photographed till now. Face, who knows how much he can have with the county king, will he try to protect the county princess? If something goes wrong, go back to the county king and investigate ... " "Well, just say?" Said a female guard, "choose a suitable opportunity to ventilate him in advance. If the county king is angry after hearing the news, there are some gentlemen who advise him?" "Have you found the right opportunity?" Her companion reminded, "The purpose of the county king is not just to let Ru Ru retreat, but to fight a beautiful victory! Putting Fuzhen back to the grassland is only a key step. Next There are still many key steps. Those of us who take orders are alive and busy, and dare not have the slightest slackness. Besides, the King of the County still has the idea to make a plan? " "But the princess of the county is just an ordinary girl, very delicate! If something goes wrong in the northern Xinjiang, the king''s investigation will not be said, is the prosperous Feng Feng Xuan Yu''s house behind her, a fuel-saving lamp? Then ask us I received a secret letter from Beijiang, but didn''t report it. How could we misunderstand our intentions? " "Let me say, let''s give it the secret letter and leave it as it is, let the eagle eagle rest and let it continue to fly towards Yizhou! At that time, don''t worry about what other people in the Wuyi camp received, let Let them go with a headache! " "How long have we been in the Wuyi camp? This secret letter has n¡¯t learned everything. This secret letter is related to the county king ¡¯s private affairs, so the sealing method is not the same as the official business. Will you? Again, why do we Want to whistle and let this eagle eagle fall? Isn''t Sai Li''s crazy grassland over there looking for the true trace of Fu Zhen, fearing that it will run into Ru Ru and fly it down? After all, this flat-haired beast It ¡¯s all nonstop, you tell it to go in a circle, does it understand it! " "And the county king has already planned to give up Yizhou. Will it fly to Yizhou now and find someone? Don''t be cheap and make a mess and drink a pot of soup!" Listening to his argument, Wu Da head stroked his forehead, and felt a headache! ... This story is long: Wu Da''s head originally thought that after Jishan stole in Rong Yehe, these female celebrities, in addition to marrying, were to accompany Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Feng. But not long ago, they accidentally learned that Wuyiying is a woman, and it is not a vase, and it is not a domestic trick, but it undertakes a substantial errand, similar to that of the secret room. Wu Da''s head tried to raise it to Rong Sleeping Crane. Could she take her and her men into Wuyi camp? She has no other purpose. She just feels that she was born differently from ordinary women. When she was a female worker, she was dancing with a knife. When she was studying diligently and frugally, she was learning to burn and rob, and how to get along with her future husband. At that time, she was studying the technique of Emperor Yu ... For so many years, if Rong Yehe was a person who refused to use a woman, it would be fine. Since he was willing to give women a chance to develop their strengths, Wu Dahang felt why he told himself A group of sisters, just like ordinary female streamers, obediently wait to marry, and finish the same husband and wife? They can make a career and make a career just like men! Even if you can''t get a direct reward, how can you be more leisurely than the whole day! Rong Yehe initially refused. It was not that he did not trust their abilities and loyalty, but that Wu Da was originally the leader of Jishan Pirates. Jishan Pirates now became Jishan camp. The old boss of Jishan camp fell into Wuyi camp. I am afraid. Not conducive to the harmonious coexistence between the two battalions. But Wu Da was repeatedly entangled at home, and asked Le Yangwen to help speak in private. In the end, he agreed to let Yi Liu train them in the secret way of Wuyi camp, while taking them to conquer that Fuzhen ... Well, the latter made Wu Dazheng very excited. They are still young girls, and their vigor still exists. It is because of playing in a small growing environment that they are more interested in the battlefield than in love. After witnessing in person and participating in Rong Sleeping Crane to persuade Fuzhen, he became more and more interested. Every time I took the Fuzheng mission of "hunting and killing", everyone was very excited. As a result, the hour was counted. When it was time to return, he said goodbye to the Fuzhen Farewell and returned to Xijiang. On the way, he shocked a temporary eagle that was resting on the ground and watched it flutter, and the female guard recognized it as Wuyi camp Dedicated, he blew the whistle learned during the training to make it fall, so as not to be hurt by the people on Sai Li. Seeing that the confidentiality of the letters it carried could be seen on his own side, he opened his head and thought that there was another chance for him. Who knew that it was Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng who did not go to Chang''an, but News of North Xinjiang! This time, the women''s guards suddenly frowned: According to the rules, Wuyiying received such a secret letter to sue Rong Sleeping Crane immediately, but this made it clear that the mood of Sleeping Crane would be disorderly. Can this be said on the bones? "Is n¡¯t the King of Kings letting us take safety as our priority, rather than go around in a big circle, do n¡¯t take risks?" After a long look, the older female guard sighed, "I think, let''s take a seat In a particularly large circle, wait a few days and wait for the situation to relax before converging with the King of Kings! At that time, obituary will be reported as soon as possible, so as to avoid disturbing the King''s mind at this time without breaking the rules ... Um, Shouldn''t it violate? " Wu Da headed home and couldn''t think of a better way, so he nodded: "Just do it!" "Where are we going now?" But immediately the female guard asked, "When we came out, we didn''t expect to encounter such a hot potato, so we didn''t take much weight at all. We were going to go around for at least three or two days. Go and meet the King of Jun, a piece that retreats to the southwest. The situation at this moment should be eased. Isn''t it possible for ten days and a half months? For such a long time, we have to find a place to stay. " Someone asked, "Where''s your husband?" "No!" The female guard shook her head. "Mr. shoulders the heavy task and is in a dangerous situation. Once Ru Ru catches up, according to the command of the county king, it is Ni Jidao who will fight to the end. If he refuses to run away, the responsibility is all on him. In short, Mr. and other people must leave immediately to avoid damage! If we go, in case this happens to happen, isn''t that going to mess up Mr.? " Wu Daren did not agree to look for Le Yangwen: "Ni Yanying has been sent around Ni Jidao in the camp and urged him. We suddenly ran over in case Ni Yanying thought that the county king did not trust her? Is it a camp? Yes, she is more advanced than us, and the county king personally ordered ... why offend? " "Say me, let''s just go to northern Xinjiang and protect the county princess?" Some female guards joked, "If you look back at the county king, you can rest assured." "You King of County is so foolish!" Wu Da sighed, "Do you believe it or not, if we tell you to go to northern Xinjiang, he will be able to guess eight or nine right away!" In the end, they reluctantly discussed an idea, which was to excuse Le Yangwen on the excuse that they planned to follow Le Yangwen secretly after returning to West Xinjiang, in case of an unexpected response. ... at about the same time, Chang''an, Huangcheng, Anfu Palace. Watching Emperor Xuan Jing go to sleep in a drunken drunken sister, the Sisters of the Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and ordered the confidants to stay and wait, while dragging their tired bodies to the side hall to clean up. "The jade drank too much. That''s it." This side hall is where the bath is built, and a large pond is built, all adhered to the wall with white jade, engraved with a pattern of tangled passionflower and melon. The sisters accompany Emperor Xuan Jing for a long time, but people at this age will inevitably feel overwhelmed. At this moment, Luo Sang is solved, exposing her skin that is deceiving and frosting, and she has already filled the hot spring water and goat milk. In the pool that nourishes the skin, rose petals, etc., the confidant woman kneels at the poolside, helps to wash, and lazily talks, "Next time, I''ll change the honey bar, um, white jade can also be." Guigui Shu advised: "You still have to drink more from your majesty, drink a few sips yourself, and see how blushing you are now ..." There was a bit of redness and sorrow in the tone, "It wasn''t just when I entered the palace." "It''s nothing, no matter how young, isn''t she younger than your Majesty?" Zhao Yi was obviously still a little bit stunned, smiling and staring, and said, "Well, the pattern around this pool has been around for years. , Looking tired, look back, and ask someone to come and change! The concubine didn''t pay attention at first, and she heard the words sweeping her eyes, and those tangled passionflowers were still there, but the continuous melons were really uncomfortable. Speaking of this pool, Zhaoyi was picked by herself when she was given an Anfu palace. Patterns and styles. As a result, so many years have passed, and the continuous stream of symbolic children has been here, but the sisters have never moved. "Ru Ru''s invasion of Xijiang, it is said that Yizhou has been surrounded for several days." Shu Guifei bit her lip and instructed the palace people to quit, and she whispered to Zhao Yi, "Inside and outside, she said that Mi Zhen had already Meng Guiyu believes that Mi Zhen is deceitful and will not easily put himself in despair. So either he still has a second hand or he intends to escape from Yizhou at a critical moment. " Zhao Yi turned her face to the side, and a strand of uncoated hair slid against her cheek and fell into the pool, her skin became more snow-like, but her face was still like a girl, but the fatigue in her eyes was helpless for the middle-aged woman: " Even if he will be fine, but he won this battle, he must take the Western Territory as the site, and he will not return to Chang''an when it is not enough to claim the throne! .At that time, we have him as the biological father of the child, but the significance is not significant. After all, Gaomi Wang and Meng are both embarrassed, without sufficient power to support, the child is smarter, grow up, what is the use? " "..." The concubine was silent for a while and asked softly, "What do you mean?" Zhao Yi narrowed her eyes: "Anyway, as long as it is the blood of the clan and his close relatives, he can identify his relatives by dripping blood." "His Majesty, King Gaomi, and King Guangling are all getting older, but Gaomi and King Guangling are not only one or two sons!" The concubine groaned, "It''s just that we haven''t been with them before, now ..." "Dad didn''t he say that someone had been specially trained to train our nieces?" Shu Zhaoyi reminded, "Before I knew that Mi Zhen loved the county prince, so although I had some people, I didn''t intend to force them. But this time, I can excuse the princess of Mizhen County for joy. I ¡¯m afraid that Mizhen is not there to serve. I will send two nieces to him as the side concubine! Mizhen Bacheng will refuse. In this way, we can pretend to force him to agree, and then contact him. Who would doubt those brothers? " She sneered, "After all, except Meng Guiyu, who doesn''t think we treat Mi Zhen as my biological son?" The concubine said: "But Mi Zhen is still in the city of Yizhou. I heard that the situation there is very critical. Maybe the city is broken now. Who knows where Mi Zhen went? Is it possible to send this letter?" "Sister, we are not behind for such a few days, and your Majesty is still there!" Zhao Yi appeased, "especially now that the year is approaching, there are more things to be busy!" At the same time, in Chongxin Houfu, Meng Guiyu was discussing with Meng Guihan: "Sisters Shu are really cunning. Although they are very enthusiastic about relying on their natural flesh for the future, they have not yet taken that step! Without betraying His Majesty, we can''t get the handle, so we can only kneel under Dan Ma, and endure their toes! " Meng Guihan said: "The two have a high status in the palace, and even our aunt can do nothing about it. The queen hid in Wangchun Palace all day long, lest they be in trouble! This situation ... unless they want to, Otherwise, what can we do? " "..." Meng Guiyu was silent for a while, and said, "try it, how do you know without trying?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 225： Zhao Taoyu Guangling Palace, backyard. The daughter-in-law Zhao Taoxuan looked at the girl in front of her in surprise: "Wang Fei wants to see me? Why?" She and Meng Fangfei have always been well-watered, and before the death of Princess Chai, the son Rong Qing''an moved to angry with Meng Fangfei. During this time, there was no trouble finding Meng Fangfei. Although Zhao Taodi personally thought that Meng Fangfei was innocent and sympathetic to the young concubine, but from her standpoint, in order not to offend her husband, she chose to stand by and not deliberately bully Meng Fangfei, but also There will be no discouragement on Rong Qing''an''s actions. As for Meng Fangfei, in Zhao Taozhen''s impression, this lively woman who did not seem to have much presence before coming out of the cabinet has always been a taciturn image since entering the palace, and she seems to have been consistent with Rong Qing''an''s various targets. Silently endure. Zhao Taoxuan once encountered Rong Qing''an tossing her, and the younger concubine didn''t have any expression on her face, and her eyes were completely empty. Suddenly someone was sent over here to ask him to speak ... Zhao Taoyu thought for a while and asked the girl-in-law: "Do you have any orders from the concubine?" The maidservant lowered her head: "Slavery didn''t know. Slavery was a rough mess on the side of the concubine''s yard. Only before Sister Concubine came out to let the concubine come to preach, the slaver came." She was a bit timid, knowing that Rong Qing''an was extremely disgusted with Meng Fangfei, and naturally left Meng Fangfei''s right and left, worried that the son-in-law and wife would sing and punish themselves. "In the past two days, Chongxin Houfu and Yongningbofu have anyone visited the side concubine?" Fortunately, the young lady who was trained by Zhao Fu who valued the door style was not that kind of irritable person. Although Zhao Taoxuan was in doubt at this moment, There was nothing to be angry about asking the uncle, the uncle, but it was still a mild tone, "Or just sent something?" "... Slaves don''t know." The aunt''s tone was a little terrified. "Slavs ... Slaves returned to the house when they usually finished things. Whatever the master asked, send someone to call Slaves before they came out." She thought it was going to be beaten, but Zhao Tao pursed her lips, but only asked someone to take her out: "Tell Fang Fei, I have something here, I can get there after a while, please wait!" The elder sister who sent her came out the door and saw her sloppy look. She fluttered, took off her waist purse, and gave her a few coins: "Look at you like this!" Can''t you? " Seeing that she didn''t dare to pick it up, shoved it into her arms, and said, "Well, you are also serving in the house, and you don''t know the way, don''t you have to take me all the way back to your concubine? Go, go! I''ll steal it Lazy. " After returning to the room a moment later, he smiled, and told Tao Tao, who had the same expression of dignity, "The brothers Chongxin Hou have always attached importance to sister Meng Fangfei. Because the son moved to angry with Meng Fangfei, the two brothers recently approached After Sister Shu, she relied heavily on the power of the two to stump Shizi! Last time in the street, Yong Ningbo even blatantly instigated a group of hooligans to beat Shizi for a few days! "Although Shizi turned around and ordered people to find all those people and killed them alive, he also saw that after the brothers had a backer, we didn''t take our eyes off at all!" "At this moment, they will ask you to pass by your concubine, afraid that the visitor is not good?" "Not necessarily." Zhao Taoyu groaned for a while and said, "I''m not Shizi, but I haven''t treated Meng Fangfei. They should take care of this grudge, and they should also go to Shizi, what''s the matter with me? Not to mention They are not afraid of the son, mainly because the father-in-law has betrayed his uncle, and is now under Her Majesty. They are the children of Meng, and they have a slight disregard for the father-in-law, let alone the son-in-law? " "But in my words, although my relationship with the Zhao family has faded since the referendum voted for the Meng family, it is Zhao''s sister-in-law! My mother''s father or uncle''s left arm and right arm, even the Chongxin Hou brothers even have Sister Shu Care, it just rose in the end, the foundation is thin, I didn''t expect this courage to directly kill me! " The big girl said, "I don''t understand. What are they going to say to you? We have nothing to say to them, right?" "Maybe there was nothing left to say." Zhao Taozhen raised an eyebrow and said, "After all, although I sympathized with Meng Fangfei, I did not sympathize to the point where I would offend the world for her. But now, everyone in the world knows Meng Fang The little prince that Fei finally gave birth to has died in the palace on the day of her arrival. She is still confinement now, and her father-in-law is of this age. Who knows when the next little prince will be? " "Once Meng''s plan is changed and Meng Fangfei becomes an abandoned son, Sister Shu may not be concerned about her life or death!" "Her two brothers want to save her life, maybe they want to talk to me when they are in a sudden illness?" "Actually, the slaves looked at the so-called little prince. The eight achievements were not born by Meng Fangfei." Daya muttered, "After all, since the brothers Chongxinhou attach so much importance to Meng Fangfei, Aiwu and Wu''s natural flesh and blood are definitely very important. Take care of them! And their nephew, before they fell to the ground, was tossed to death by Sister Shu, or was thrown into the ice cave in public in the cold winter months! I really thought the child was pitiful! " "Then Brother Chongxin Hou seems as if there is no such thing at all, and continues to please God Sister Shu ... please, Shizi, right?" Zhao Tao said: "It''s hard to say! The brothers'' parents went early, they were so big, and they must have seen a lot of faces. In this way, it may not mean bearing humiliation?" "The slaves thought that the Sisters of the Shu were strange enough," said Grandma, thinking, "they never wanted Meng Fangfei to give birth to the little prince. Before Meng Fangfei gave birth, she helped the Chongxin Hou brothers to take care of Meng Fang. Concubine, especially the trouble that prevents our son from going to Meng Fangfei, can also be said to master Meng Fangfei''s every move. " "After the birth of Meng Fangfei two days ago, didn''t they immediately lie down to summon the little prince, and simply gave up their poisonous hands?" "But now that the little prince is dead, they are still in close contact with Chong Xinhou ... even if the little prince is indeed not the blood of Meng Fangfei, do they not have any response in their hearts?" Zhao Taozhen smiled and said, "Why are people noble maids, and you are just a maid? It''s so cold at heights, don''t look at the humble origins of these two, who can sit in the seats of the concubine and Zhaoyi for many years , The Her Majesty''s glory is still unbroken, and there must be something extraordinary, but it is not just as simple as serving people! " The elder girl laughed and said, "The slaves don''t envy the two, and they can be content to follow you!" "Stop joking, come and help me change my clothes." Zhao Taozhen stood up. "After all, it is a formal concubine. It''s a grandmother, and she is still confinement ... It''s still a little bit more important, not really. Afraid that she and the brothers Chongxin Hou behind her, she could not commit to falling into the name of Zhao''s daughter. " Grandma was a little worried: "Although Shizi is not in the house now, I''m afraid he will come back suddenly ..." "No." Zhao Taoxi said resolutely. "If Meng Fangfei wanted to talk to me for a while, she might still be blocked by Shizi. But since it is her two brothers who want to use her name to tell me, Shizi Can''t we make arrangements over there? " "Otherwise, if Shizi happens to come back, knowing that I was invited by Meng Fangfei, Bacheng will use the topic to play, and rush forward to find the fault! Isn''t this a sister of his own?" "I''m still clever and clever, and this stupid man, the slave, wouldn''t have thought of it." Then the big sister-in-law took it easy and served Zhao Taoxuan to dress up. Considering that Meng Fangfei had suffered the pain of bereavement, Zhao Taozheng said that it was Zheng Jian to dress up, but in fact there was nothing fancy. The hair style was dignified cross hairpin, with carved curly grass in the middle. I like the brow ivory comb, shook the red gold half-moon cloud jade jade, thinly applied fat, wore a rust red pick gold thread, a red cloud pattern wide-sleeve top, an indigo sea water pattern embroidered plum pleated skirt, and a piece of ink on the waist Bamboo women''s belt. Seeing that Grandma took a snow fox and came over, she shook her head: "Although my two doors have always worn this one, but white has something to do with the funeral, let me change the sable fur!" After a long while, she arrived at the courtyard of Meng Fangfei, where the scene had already been cleared, and Fangfei left only two girls to take care of her in the room. Seeing Zhao Tao''s arrival, they made them refreshment, and then waved back. There were only two daughters-in-law in the room. Zhao Taozheng greeted him with a few words, and asked directly: "What''s your suggestion, Uncle Hou?" Upon hearing this, Meng Fangfei chuckled and said with a chuckle: "I heard earlier that Shi Zifu was born in Zhao''s house, which was cultivated by Mrs. Qin. She is really sociable ... It is really something that Liu Brother brings you! " "The side concubine praised me." Zhao Taoyu said that when he came to Meng, the side concubine was instructed, but not to open the door, but to hope to seize the initiative and grasp the rhythm of the conversation. At this moment, he smiled indifferently, and did not ask Meng Guiyu what he brought to himself. He said, "Chongxin Hou has nothing to do with me. Even if Shizi is more offensive to the concubine these days, presumably the siblings will not be angry. People? Now suddenly something brings me ... Could it be related to Concubine? " Meng Fangfei wasn''t stupid when she was a girl, but she was just a little clever and she would look at it. Regarding the real intentions, it is not so good. These days in the palace, she endured harder and harder than before. At this moment, I was confinement again, and I really did n¡¯t have the energy to fight with Zhao Taoyu, so I smiled bitterly: "It''s true ... Otherwise, as Shi Zifu said, we have nothing to worry about, how dare you bother you?" She pursed her lips and did not wait for Zhao Taoyu to ask, and said, "Liu means, asking if you want to be a queen?" Rao was making all kinds of assumptions before Zhao Taoyu came. He also knows that lobbyists from ancient to modern times love to use alarmist sounds and take the lead, and can''t help but stare at the moment! It took a while before she smiled and said, "Side concubine, are you confused? In this case, can you say it? Not to mention that I have always been in harmony with Shizi, and my children have already gone. Just say that Your Majesty is the uncle of Shizi ... are you insulting me by saying such things ?! " "The son-in-law misunderstood." Meng Fangfei shook her head and said lightly, "Liu means that Her Majesty has no son, and the Son is his Majesty''s nephew. Why can the King of Mizhen County take the throne, and the Son cannot?" Zhao Taoxuan turned his mind and sneered sneerly: "Shizi has always regarded the concubine as a vengeance, so that the brother actually has the intention to suggest that he come to Dabao? IMHO, the practices of the virtuous brothers and sisters these days are not like such people who complain ? " "still is¡­¡­" "Your purpose is not to support Shizi''s entry into the East Palace, but to fight for my mother''s father''s idea ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 226： Questions from Seonyu Because of the embarrassing position of Guangling Wangfu in Chang''an Guiyang, Zhao Taoyu has been very low-key since he came out of the cabinet. To the extent that many people despise Guangling Wangfu, they also ignore her past. In fact, like Zhao Taoyu, she was the biological daughter of General Huaihua Zhao Shi. Even as the eldest daughter, she spends more time with Zhao Shi. However, everyone knows that the Zhao family has always supported the King of Gaomi, and he feels disapproved of Zhao Taoyi''s marriage to the king of Guangling. At this moment, Meng Fangfei recounted Meng Guiyu''s words, and she let Rong Qing''an take the throne. Zhao Taodi naturally thought immediately that the brothers and sisters were trying to win over her father! She could n¡¯t help but said arrogantly: "Brothers and sisters are hard-working, but unfortunately not to mention marrying a woman outside the door and pouring water out of the door. As I am the daughter-in-law of the King''s Mansion in Guangling, the ups and downs of her maiden family have little relationship with me Let ¡¯s just say that my father ¡¯s love with my aunt ¡¯s father and uncle ¡¯s love is comparable to my junior? ¡± Then I got up and said, "Brothers and sisters are having a wrong idea! I ¡¯m thinking that Concubine is still confinement. I wo n¡¯t tell anyone about it! But in the future, you do n¡¯t have to do this kind of thing again. Call me! " "Wife of the world!" Meng Fangfei said, raising her voice slightly and yelling, "Lingzun is loyal to Gaomi Wang, and everyone knows the world! How dare we brothers and sisters want to persuade you to persuade General Huaihua?" Zhao Taozhen has already walked two steps, and looked back in amazement: "Oh? So what kind of brothers and sisters do you use to fight for that seat? Speaking of awful words, Fang Fei is also a man in the palace now, you should know In the case of Wangfu: Even if the battle for the crown prince of Mizhen County fails, and there is the Prince Gaomi and the son of Gaomi and his son-in-law, why can''t he go to the palace of Guangling ?! " "Did Shizi forget how the King of Zhenzhen quickly rose?" Meng Fangfei said, "Although this county king is really good, in the final analysis, it is also the concubine''s vision!" "If there is no concubine, persuade Zhaoyi, then talk to him under your Majesty and give him all kinds of conveniences ... Can he have today?" "Taking Her Majesty''s affection for the two maidens, and the two maiden''s favors for his sister-in-law, can His Majesty cultivate as a prince ?!" Zhao Taoyu laughed and said nothing: "Side concubine, you said that, the two have long fancyed the King of Zhenzhen. The East Palace and the throne have always been only one! Do you think that Shizi can compete with Mizhen? Do n¡¯t I look down? His husband-in-law, but Mi Zhen is definitely the best in the clan of the same age of Rong''s! To what extent do the two have to be confused to give up such a good sister-in-law and choose a son? " "Will the position of the brothers in front of those two be enough to persuade them to give up Ching Chen?" The last sentence revealed a little bit of maggots. Ms. Fang Meng bit her lip and said, "Of course my brother doesn''t have such a position in front of the two women." She lowered her eyes. "Actually ... it was my brother who noticed the thoughts of the two maidens, and wanted to take the lead before things were revealed, so that I could give you a message!" Zhao Taoxian''s face changed slightly: "Did Mi Zhen battle and die in the Western Territory? Impossible, right? I haven''t heard of 800 rushes into the city recently!" "We are not very clear about the current situation of King Mizhen County, but there is no bad news ..." Meng Fangfei explained half of it, and was interrupted by Zhao Taoyu: "Since Mizhen is still alive, the two How is it possible to change to a sister-in-law? " Meng Fangfei sighed: "Because of the Princess of Zhenzhen County!" "Master of Kangzhao County?" Zhao Taoxi curiously said, "Did she not go to Xijiang with Mizhen? Although I heard that the master is very delicate, so she has not always liked the elders, so she took it as her mother''s side. Gebao ... but how can you offend the two in the palace? " "A few days ago, didn''t this guy write a letter and say he was pregnant?" Meng Fangfei ripped the corners of her mouth, showing an unsmiling smile, and said lightly, "According to the rules of other people, this time If you want to lie with your husband-in-law and lie down, naturally you should prepare your aunt''s candidate? " "Although the King of Zhenzhen may have two concubines in accordance with the rules, but the two maids in the palace, considering that the Princess of Zhenzhen County has a reputation for good jealousy, do not intend to be too aggressive, trying to make the Shu girl Just be an aunt! " Zhao Taochi frowned: "What? The master didn''t agree, so the two in the palace wanted to change?" Meng Fangfei hesitated and said, "If only the Princess of Zhenzhen County did not agree, the two in the palace would hate the County Princess at most, and it would not be possible to say that she had the idea of ??changing the county king." "It''s just ... you probably know that the county king is very fond of that county princess. "Probably for this reason, when he coaxed the county princess, he said something unacceptable to the two women in the palace." "After learning about the two maidens, they were very sad and worried that their Majesty would not be in the future and they would be demolished across the river!" "After all, even if the county king was talking to appease the county princess at that time, he did not go to his heart, but he followed the county princess so much, in case the county princess remembered?" "Fold up the old account in the future ... the two in the palace ... you say yes?" Zhao Taodi had never met Sheng Weiqiao in person, and all his understanding of the former county''s present princess was from her family. The Zhao family has a deep understanding of Sheng Weiqiao''s favor and indulgence, especially when the old lady Sheng went to Zhao Fu in order to dismantle Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane. Although Zhao Fu ¡¯s apology has become a trivial matter, but even It is Mrs. Qin who has always shown her generosity, and in private she has no regrets about Sheng Weiqiao ... The old lady''s tight control of her granddaughters is not unloving. So I was a little dubious about what Meng Fangfei said. But when I thought about the proposal of Brother Meng, I still felt weird: "Well, even if the two in the palace moved the idea of ??changing sister-in-law ... Mizhen had no chance, and Wang Gaomi and those two peers did not have Gaomi King. Sons and grandchildren? " When she didn''t know, Princess Rong Qing''an''s mother, Princess Chai, had died so vaguely and unclearly, and had a close relationship with the two in the palace? Now that you''re worried about Sheng Weiqiao''s future accounting, how can you not be afraid of Rong Qing Anqiu''s revenge for his mother? !! Zhao Taodi thought that brother and sister Meng must have conspiracy. When Princess Chai died suddenly, she was panicked and immediately sent a letter to her parents. Hearing the news over Zhao Fu was also very surprised, because Princess Chai was an orphan girl left by the soldiers of the Northern Territory. Raised by Zhao Fu, it was also Zhao Fu who gave it to the king of Guangling as a consort. It is also Princess Chai''s maiden house. Later, Mrs. Qin and her family personally went to the condolences, and took advantage of the situation with Zhao Taoyu to sort out the ins and outs of the matter, at that time they suspected that they were on Ershu. However, Mrs. Qin always refused to allow Zhao Taoyu to tell the truth to Rong Qing''an. As the eldest son of Princess Chai and King Guangling, Rong Qing''an had a deep relationship with his mother. When Princess Chai died, he passed out crying and passed out with grief. He didn''t know who the true murderer was. Enraged Meng Fangfei, wanting him to know the exact murder of his mother, who knows what will happen? While Princess Chai was gone, Zhao Taoyi''s mother and son still had to live. Even though Mrs. Qin was full of love for Princess Chai, who was raised by one hand, she thought of revenge for the righteous daughter, but she couldn''t ignore her granddaughter''s life? At that time, Zhao Taoyu looked a little bit sad at Rong Qing''an''s sadness, and later saw him go crazy with Meng Fangfei, so he didn''t dare to say anything at all ... This was just tossing Meng Fangfei, and it also attracted Meng Guiyu Brother''s counterattack and suppression; if he knew the truth, who knew if he would go to the palace to kill him? How will she and her children live by then! However, although Rong Qing''an was still unclear about this matter, Sister Shu''s in the palace must be aware of it. Therefore, even if they do not tolerate the sleeping crane, it is impossible to consider the children of Guangling Wangfu: The children of Guangling Wangfu, except for the pair of twins born to Meng Fangfei, are all the blood of Princess Chai. "The family of Gaomi''s son is Qi''s family. The Qi family is very powerful and hostile to King Mizhen County. Obviously, he is also ambitious. Maybe it is the next Meng family. The nature of his indecision makes the two women unable to trust. " Tao Tao said: "There are sons of Gaomi Shizi. His three sons under his knees are not old, even if they are the nephew of the Qi family. Now they are raising, and they will soon be sparse with their biological parents. " "The most important thing is that the East Palace came from the palace of Gaomi, and it was easy to get the support of Uncle Gaomi. This is good news for the two in the palace. After all, how can the Shu family''s power and status be compared with Meng''s? of." She looked at Meng Fangfei''s expression. "But your brothers and sisters suggested that my husband-in-law consider doing it ... Does the son have any special advantage in the eyes of the two Shu Niangniangs? I have no clue, but I wonder if Pang Fei can teach me? " Ms. Fang Meng said, "It is mainly after the princess''s departure that the sorrow is extremely sad and moving." Seeing the irony of Zhao Tao''s smile, she paused before continuing. "Actually, the reason why the wife and daughter-in-law came to talk alone was mainly because the two people in the palace would abandon Mizhen in the final analysis, hoping to let their niece niece. There''s a place in Xunzi''s backyard! " "So, do you want me to take the initiative to ask the two Shu Niangniangs for Shizi to accept their niece as a servant-in-law?" Zhao Taodi said with a smile, "Or simply more generous and more virtuous, please come to the hall, let A born daughter-in-law? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 227： Lose ones mouth "The son-in-law said, your father is General Huaihua, let you go to the court, or murder you, isn''t this ready to offend the son to Zhao''s family?" Meng Fangfei frowned, "Since the two sons-in-law intend to establish the son-in-law, How could it be possible for Shizi to make such a stumbling block? Besides, Shizi''s relationship with Shizi is deep, and there are many children under her knees as a bond. Couldn''t it be replaced by Miss Shu''s family who has not yet been masked with Shizi? " Zhao Tao said: "Well? So, the two people in the palace don''t plan to stuff me in the backyard? In this case, I don''t know what is the benefit of supporting Shizi to enter the East Palace?" She smiled lightly, "Although the mother-in-law is sad and moving after her mother-in-law''s death, ... the mother-in-law is the biological mother of the child, the two in the palace, but have never raised the child for a day. Even if Those two who support the world son, say something bad, who can guarantee that the world son will treat the two like the mother-in-law? " "Shi Zifu Bingxue is clever, and I will not be in a circle with you." Meng Fangfei blinked her eyes and said, "Actually, in addition to Shi Zi''s filial piety, the two are not good at fake. After all, the two didn''t plan to get a Mingjun to sit in that seat, the key is to treat them like the King of Zhenzhen, although he looked like a germ with a great talent, but the level of deep thought was afraid Above those two! So how can those two rest assured while being comforted? " "Otherwise, the two had a clear conversation about the boudoir of the county king and the county princess thousands of miles away? In the final analysis, wasn''t Mizhen making them think it would be impossible to look at it?" Tao Tao said: "In simple terms, it is the two in the palace who think that Shizi has no city. What do he want to do, all on his face, to control?" "You must say so frankly, I can''t help it." Meng Fangfei looked down and said, "The main reason is that those two have a condition and don''t give it to Shizi, but you and Shizi''s eldest son ... Noble concubine and Zhaoyi There are three young ladies who seem to be old in her maiden''s house. They are all in good looks. The Shu family invited Mr. Dao to teach every day. The meaning of the two maidens is to let you choose one, but you don''t know if you want to? " "Speaking of which, isn''t it still my mother''s idea?" Zhao Taoyu sneered as he listened. "The two in the palace, it''s okay to coax Your Majesty. Only the uncle Gao Wang and Meng Shi can''t beat His Majesty now. Ca n¡¯t you go back and calculate again? At that time, let ¡¯s not let the son enter the East Palace, what ¡¯s the use of sitting on the throne? I have to ask my mother ¡¯s father for help! ¡± Meng Fangfei said: "But this is also a good thing for the Zhao family!" "Good thing?" Zhao Taochi smiled, "Is it good to follow in the footsteps of last week''s family?" "If other people say so, but the Zhao family?" Meng Fangfei looked at her. "The Zhao family didn''t have to go through the muddy water at all. The helpless Xiandi was displeased with hundreds of times today, and he wholeheartedly hoped that King Gaomi replaced him. Therefore, before the collapse, both the hard and the soft will make the aunt to hire the king of Gaomi as the concubine. From then on, the Zhao family is destined to be inseparable from the court! "Since you can''t escape from both sides, why not fight for a good result?" "From the perspective of the daughter-in-law, she is also the daughter of the Zhao family. The princess Gaomi came out of the cabinet and was highly respected by the king of Gaomi. Even after the suspicion of the" epidemic "in the palace, she still has a solid position today!" "Up and down the field, who doesn''t know, how respectful is King Gaomi to the princess?" "Just as for the incident in the West Xinjiang, the princess has never moved. You don''t need to ask to know, it must be that Gaomi Wang dare not tell her!" "Where is Seonyu?" "I know that you are actually a good-minded person. Several times, when Shizi targeted me, you actually sympathized with me, so you just walked away silently because you didn''t want to cause trouble." "When Gaomi was tossed, Princess Gaomi couldn''t see. Did you dare to speak?" "Not to mention Princess Gaomi''s appearance at the time, although the Zhao family may not be willing, they are married to the most powerful king of the time!" "and you?" "The reason why you and Shizi will be married is that in the final analysis, King Gaomi wants to prove to the world that he did not forget the entrustment of the Emperor before the collapse, and that he did not take care of King Guangling without the gift of Bai Naxian. "So I gave the Chai Princess raised by Zhao''s family to King Guangling and the Miss Zhao''s family to King Guangling!" "Actually according to talents ..." "The King of Guangling, worthy of you?" "In the past few years, due to His Majesty''s kneeless son, and who has taken over the position after His Majesty''s centuries, King Gaomi and Meng''s intrigue continue to fight. Even the young King of Mizhen County is eager to try, but only the Guangling King''s Mansion, not to Gaomi King. Under the guise of proving that his brothers, friends, and Christine are driving the Meng family and borrowing usurps! " Meng Fangfei sneered, "King Guangling is like this, world son, you will be less and less valued!" "If you don''t say anything, just say that since Guangling King chose Meng, Zhao''s house quickly alienated you ... But when Guangling King chose Meng, you don''t even have to be involved, you don''t know at all!" "However, your maiden family has not been indifferent to you in the same way so as not to be jealous of King Gaomi?" "Being used as a chess piece to this day, does Seiko have little idea of ??fighting for herself and her children ?!" Zhao Taochi looked at her with a smile, and said, "Side concubine is very eloquent, but ... your voice keeps me from being used as a chess piece for so long, and I still do n¡¯t know how to wake up. Are you not a chess piece yourself? These? Then, all of them are your two brothers, mainly Chongxin Hou taught, right? " She narrowed her eyes. "I''m curious. What kind of grievances does Chong Xinhou have with the King of Zhenzhen, and you need to take advantage of the chance that the King of Kings will be trapped in West Xinjiang, so you spare no effort to dig into his corner? Even the idea of ??our couple? Come?" "You have misunderstood. My sixth brother is not familiar with the King of Zhenzhen, what can I do?" Meng Fangfei looked at the floor tiles not far away and said lightly, "You are born and raised in Chang''an. The experience of our brothers and sisters is most clear to you. But, anyway, we are just asking for life! " "Because I heard that my three brothers and my aunt queen all agreed to be my fourteen sister''s successor, we immediately abandoned Jiaoyu mother and daughter and turned to my aunt." "It''s almost the same time ..." "Abandoned?" Zhao Taochi looked up. "So, what news did you hear this time, and abandoned Mizhen? Didn''t expect that Chongxinhou actually trusted Mizhen before?" Meng Fangfei was shocked, regretted her words, and immediately denied: "No! I just make an analogy!" However, Zhao Taoxuan looked at her with a smile and a clear look, saying only: "Side concubine said it is not right, anyway, what''s going on anyway ... there is no airtight wall in the world." "But if Chong Xinhou had been with the King of Zhenzhen, I would be surprised: Although the King of Zhenzhen was young, he started late and was very weak. It is supposed to be the time of employment?" "For a talent and status such as Chong Xinhou, even if you are offensive to the county king, shouldn''t you be mean?" "What''s the matter, actually made Chong Xinhou worry that the two in the palace tried to give up Mi Zhen, but also to the two immediately find a sister-in-law?" At the moment, Meng Fangfei had her own heart chopped. She has been unhappy since entering the house. Princess Chai was okay. Although the Guangling Palace, including the Guangling King, was very indifferent to her, Anyway, living alone in the same courtyard, apart from sleeping for King Guangling, there was nothing to disturb. Later, after Princess Chai went, Shizi Rong Qing''an consumed it with her. At that time, Meng Guiyu had not been clearly taken care of by the Sisters of the Shu Family. She was powerless, and Meng Fangfei did not expect her brother to rise so fast, so she was very depressed and uninteresting all day long. Later, although Meng Guiyu asked Sister Shu to intervene, preventing Rong Qing''an from finding fault, in the end did not completely change Meng Fangfei''s fate as a family chess piece, how did she feel better? After a long depression, people become numb, and the response is slow. Especially now that I''m still confinement, the exhaustion and pain on my body cause my energy to be bad. Where is Zhao Taoyu''s opponent? "The daughter-in-law has said that the King of Zhenzhen is now the time for employment. My two elder brothers dare not say how talented they are, but they are enough to take the county king''s attention." Concubine vomited secretly. Blood, trying to save the situation, "however they were never frivolous, how could they intentionally offend the county king?" "So, what about betraying the county king?" "So my two elder brothers have nothing to do with the King of Zhenzhen!" "It''s just that I have been working for the two in the palace recently. From the mouth of the two attendants, I learned that the king of the county was abandoned, so I plan to take the lead!" Zhao Taochi smiled: "Side concubine said no, no." But she didn''t intend to say more to her, "Side concubine is still confinement. I see that you have talked for a while, is it lacking? Then I will not disturb you!" Said not to wait for Meng Fangfei to open a guest, and walked away from standing up. After she left, Meng Fangfei slammed the jade pillow angrily, and Fang called into the big girl, and he was listlessly commanded: "Go and tell Liu Brother, I seem to have done something wrong." But I did n¡¯t know when Zhao Taozhen returned to his house, he frowned and sat down for a while. He also said to her, ¡°I ¡¯m missing my family. You will come back to Zhao ¡¯s house tomorrow, and ask the old lady if you have time. Meet me at a tea house not far from Zhao''s door, let me see you. " The following day, Mrs. Qin received the news and said, "Since King Guangling and Meng have moved around, we haven''t met with Tao Yan, especially if her mother-in-law''s filial piety is not full. Suddenly before this year''s holiday, To meet, 80% have something to say. " Chang''s worriedly asked: "Did she encounter difficulties in the Guangling Palace? The little prince who was born easily by Meng Fangfei went there. Maybe Guangling Palace would be awful at this moment?" "The child can handle ordinary things by myself, I can''t see it." Mrs. Qin frowned, "Minger, let''s wait for the tea house together ... Anyway, now the Sun and the New Year''s Festival in the house are handled by Sun Yan. Don''t worry about us! " However, Mrs. Qin did not think that there could be any major event in the Guangling Palace. At the moment, what she was most concerned about was the stalls in the Gaomi Palace. "The palms and hands are full of meat. I can see it, but I don''t know if she can hold it in the middle of the night. Live? Well, in the final analysis, it was the sin of the aunt Mo''s nephew. Otherwise, Mi Zhen has been growing up in the middle of the night, and must have a deep relationship with the child. No matter what, there is still room for negotiation. ? " No wonder Mrs. Qin was frowning, because the recent situation of the Gaomi Palace was not very good. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 228： Wife concubine First, before the princess Gaomi had planned to lie to the West Xinjiang, the son-in-law Qi received a dictation from her family and made her stare at Rong Qingzi: "Don''t let your husband be stupid, for the safety of Mizhen, Run to beg your father-in-law! " Qi Shi heard that although she understood her mother ¡¯s practice, she was also worried that her uncle would be able to take away the power and status that her family would have. However, she was not a poisonous person. She thought that Shengsheng Weiqiao had just become pregnant, even if it would The child was sent out of Xijiang by Rong Sleeping Crane, and once Rong Sleeping Crane had a long and short in Xijiang, Sheng Weiqiao''s mother was also poor. Therefore, my heart was a little uneasy. When I arrived at Rong Qingzhao, my mind was restless, and the words were dry: "My father said that the mother and concubine are not very good, and the father and king are old. Let us not Don''t bother them. " Rong Qing''s discretion is not clever. When he heard the words, he didn''t come over immediately. He thought his wife was euphemistically complaining about his neglect during this time, and only apologized, "It''s hard for you these days." It was Auntie Tonglian, who smiled by covering her mouth next to her: "Shizi, she meant that you don''t have to worry about talking to the King of Zhenzhen County! It''s no wonder that Qi''s family had just rushed out of the queen before giving her daughter Maybe for you, Wang Yijun of Mizhen County emerges now, can they not be in a hurry? " "Shut up for me !!!" Qi''s face flushed and reprimanded, "The masters talk, there is a place for you to do an auntie''s interjection !? Drag me down and give her a long memory!" She is a virtuous lady who is always patient with people and things. Although Tong Lian was born recklessly and relied on Rong Qingshou''s love, she had no trouble during this time, but Qi was conceded. Suddenly, Rong Rongqing was taken aback by surprise: "Yier !?" è¥ is a small character of the Qi family. It was always used only when she was alone in the boudoir''s pavilion. When she shouted out, it meant something to Tong Lian. "Drag it!" However, this time Qi Shi rarely gave her husband face, cold face, raised her chin to the girl, ignored the struggle and abuse of Tong Lian, calmed down, and sneered at Rong Qing, " Shizi, we have a husband and wife together, since the glory of the glory and the loss, even if it is for the children, I will not hurt you! So since Tonglian entered the house, even if she toss everything, I have never thought about it! But you Look, what did she look like at the moment ?! So many maids are on the side just now, but she can''t say enough! " "Looking back at the three brothers and three brothers and sisters know, what do you think they are!" Rong Qing opened his mouth and lowered his head without talking. This is because Qi and the Qi family had no idea. He actually asked Gao Wang to raise his hand for Rong Sleeping Crane, but he reminded him and hesitated: If there is only one choice between his father and his brother, he will ultimately choose Gaomi King. After all, for such a man who abides by the rules, his elders are higher than his peers, and his father is more important than his brothers, not to mention that Gaomi King is really not bad for him these years. He felt guilty and pity for Rong Yehe again, and his brothers had been separated for many years. Now listening to Qi''s words, my heart is full of mixed flavors, I don''t know how to answer it? However, in Qi''s view, this was her husband''s opposition with silence. She took a deep breath and said, "The second brother was in Bishui County at first ... you should know what happened. You are kind to the third brother, and I have no objection at all! Because the palace does owe him, we can be regarded as occupying He''s cheap. But once he became home, he didn''t know if it would give us a way to live? " Seeing Rong Qingji silent, Qi''s thought not to rush him, sighed, and got up and said, "Let''s think about it! Lingzhan has entered school, Lingyan and Lingzhang are fast, they are so small As the father of your birth, do you have the father and the king''s dedication to you? " After returning to her house, the big girl came up to wait and looked at Qi''s belly. She was distressed: "The daughter-in-law is almost ready, so why do you take it easy in the future! Just before Tonglian''s **** At that time, slaves were so worried that they would be angry! " "Such a rude thing, that''s why Shizi is so foolish!" Qi sneered, "It''s also worth worrying about? If I weren''t thinking that I was pregnant at the moment, in order to give my child vigor and produce I spared her life before and sent her down! There can be a pond at the back of Xiangyutang. I can''t bury people in this Cuiyuan courtyard? " She said lightly, "It''s just that I''m not assured of Shizi, so I have to send someone to stare at her all the time!" After all, it''s almost the age of grandchildren. After a few words, we are tired, and we wave in and settle in. Auntie accompanied her to serve her, she called someone outside, and ordered her eyeliner to catch Tonglian: "This cheap girl has always given her face shame. Today, a daughter-in-law is going to discuss the matter with Shi Zi, and she dares to speak out. £¡ Although Shi Zifu only gave some rules, maybe I do n¡¯t know how to be grateful at the moment, and she is planning to target Shi Zifu! Shi Zifu now has joy and is easy to be deficient. Let ¡¯s be a subordinate, where can I help you? Attentive? " Qi''s presided over Gaomi''s palace for many years. Naturally, there was no shortage of manpower. It didn''t take long for him to come and report back to her, saying that after being hit by Tong Lian, she really cried to Rong Qingji. It was only that Rong Qingzhao seemed to still be thinking about what Qi Shi said to him, but it was rare that he had no interest to carefully console the servant, and only perfunctoryly. "I knew that this cheap sister-in-law wouldn''t be at peace!" Auntie sneered, "Keep watching, but look at her cheap sister-in-law, who can enter the palace is the ancestor''s eighth life and accumulated virtue. I do not know how to cherish it To what extent can death be done? " But after a while, the news from there made her perplexed: "You said that she persuaded the son to listen to the son-in-law, so don''t help the county king? How is this possible ?! Since the low-ranked beating has entered the door, but has been following The son-in-law is right! Even Jian''an Jun was aggrieved because of this, why did he suddenly have **** now? " The reporter said with a grin: "Xu is a gentle woman of our generation. She used to be so accustomed to her that she took it for granted. Now she was afraid of it, and she didn''t dare to leave it alone. Be fun! " Grandma felt a little weird, because Tong Lian didn''t look like someone so easy to give in, so she took advantage of the opportunity of Qi to wake up in the evening, while serving her to freshen up, and whispered a few words. When Qi heard it, she sneered and said, "What interest! She is the beauty she wants!" He explained to his confidant, "The wife and concubine have a share, especially her origin is completely different from me, and I have children under my knees to rely on. If the child is always a child and a minister, it must not be too chaotic. , She is the one who has coaxed the world son, such as Jiaoyu to Zheng Guogong, oh, it ¡¯s Zheng Hou at the moment, and you did n¡¯t say you died before, and there ¡¯s no reason to die? ¡± "No matter how pitiful and desolate she will bully his wife before her death, in the final analysis, she is just embarrassed, and the seat in the main room is not her turn!" "But Royal, mainly the harem, is not the case!" "A ready-made example of Wen Shi and Shu sisters after the abolition. Wen Shi ¡¯s birth is so high and Shu sisters are so lowly born. Even if these two sisters were cut off by Meng, they have not been in the middle palace yet, but Meng How is the Queen ¡¯s nominal palace different from being banned from looking at the Spring Palace? " "That is, Sister Shu has no children, otherwise the father and Meng will have to rest at this moment! Let alone the Wen family and the posthumous Wen family who have long been forgotten!" "So Tonglian certainly advised Shizi not to let the third brother!" "If Shizi insists on letting the third brother, even if he succeeds his father''s king, he will be a courtier in the final analysis!" "Tong Lian, what spray can she turn over?" "The coquettish words are so favored, that is, Chang''an up and down, that is, some idle people who care about everyone''s backyard, know her; Sister Shu, this Damu up and down, even if it is a remote place, who knows who is today, who does not know them? " Grandma came to understand this, and couldn''t help but shout, "She really wants the beauty! Although our sons are sexual. The sons are soft and gentle, but how can they not be like today?" "Ignore her first," Leng Qi sneered. "The reason why I have to endure her these days, in addition to thinking about the child in the belly, in the final analysis, I also know that she is more anxious than me in this matter! Keep it! She''s somewhat useful ... After all, I''m pregnant now, and the child''s injuries are unhealed. Although they are in the same house, they are separated into two places. Where can I find the persuasive persuasion? " The big girl said, "Then this low-handedness is good luck, and how much you can redeem her sins these days." However, it was strange to think about it, "Sizi woman, since she is not good enough for Shizi to let the King of Zhenzhen, why did you just talk to Shizi when she did not help you? Say something that makes you angry? " "The same purpose, but different status and status, may not be able to be an ally." Qi Shi said indifferently, "I am Wang Changzheng, who was brought in by the Eight Princes of the Royal Palace, and is recognized by the father-in-law and filial piety. Children. What about her? Don''t look at her being blindly guarded by the world these days, it ¡¯s the father and the mother who do n¡¯t care about her! That ¡¯s the case. Listening to the news from the front yard, the father and the king have been attacking Don''t let Shizi get too used to that cheap, lest I chill! " "You said that waiting for her father and mother to make up her hand, what can she do?" "So she has to persuade Shizi to fight with the third brother, but it must not be to help me, or even better to let me go, she will persuade alone!" "In this way, we can please the father and make the father feel that it is still useful to keep her with the son." "Otherwise, why did the father and father attach so much importance to Shizi, how could he allow such a thing to always lie in front of him?" Grandma heard her face change slightly, and said, "She really has a deep mind! Madam, then we must not let her succeed! Otherwise, it will be troublesome if we go into her''s eyes again!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 229： Sister and brother "Relax, she thinks so carefully, even I can''t hide it, is it the father king?" Qi shook her head and said disdainfully, "As long as the world son makes up his mind, she is useless, and the father king again How could I be wronged by a serious daughter-in-law for a cheap wife? " Hesitated for a while, sighing in the end, "In fact, the most important thing is that the third brother is very intelligent. Bacheng is still standing behind such a master. It is said that the two Zhao family members are very appreciative of him! Even if the world has a father The enthusiastic support of Wang and my family does not mean that if he wants to fight, he must have won the third brother. " "If things fail in the future ... Anyway, the brothers have the possibility of maintaining peace on the surface under the guise of Tonglian." "If it was me or my father who came straight out, how would you tell Shizi to get along with the third brother? What would be the result then?" Da Ya sorrow: "Say the slaves, the prince and the princess have always hurt you the most, and the princess is still worth it, because her body is not good, and she has been nursed in Xiangxiang Hall for many years. You must not disturb the filial piety, and you are not allowed to slave Let ¡¯s help you; it ¡¯s Wang Ye, how can you willingly ask you and the Jun Jun to be repeatedly humiliated in that low-handedness? It ¡¯s because she still has some use! It ¡¯s really that low-handedness has always been complacent, but only how you are Amazing! " The talk between their master and servant came to an end, and the King Gaomi over there heard the obituary''s obituary, and was also relieved: "The daughter-in-law is rational, knows how to advance and retreat, and will try to figure out what he wants. Being an elder is worry-free." However, it didn''t take long for him to feel relieved. The host of Qingfang County came to the door and looked very anxious. He opened the door and said: "Father, can you help the second brother to call King Feng?" King Gaomi almost thought that he was busy with government affairs these days, so that he heard a hallucination: "What ?!" "The second brother is about to grow old. If you don''t let him live in the palace, don''t give him the property, leave him alive or indifferent, don''t even help him with the title he deserves ?!" The governor of Qingfang County is straightforward. "In the old case of the kingdom, the emperor and grandson were kings of the county, and the third brother was a knight shortly after confessing his ancestor to the ancestors. On the second younger brother is still before the third brother, now ... Before he finished speaking, he was grabbed by a tea bowl and smashed in front of the king of Gaomi: "Miscellaneous things! Thank you for speaking out! Mizhen can seal the county king so quickly, why do you not know ?! The seal is basically what he got in exchange for the No. 1 scholar! Not to mention that Rong Qingzu ¡¯s academic studies are useless, even if he has any ability ... Have you forgotten what your mother-in-law said ?! Are you trying to anger her? ! " "Father, this is for a reason." The Qingfang county chief took a step towards the side, avoiding the broken porcelain, and explained, "The second brother is about to get married, he ..." King Gaomi interrupted her again, and yelled, "He is going to die, and what does it have to do with the palace ?! As early as that year, we said, we don''t have this son !!! If your grandmother didn''t stop for a living, Lao Tzu I have been asked by the Congrenfu to remove him from the jade plate. How can he be allowed to retain the identity of the clan''s son for so many years ?! " "But the father and mother know who the second brother is going to marry?" Qingfang County pursed his lips and whispered quickly, "It is the second cousin of the Zhao family! The second cousin has already given everything ... After him, do you have the heart to ignore the life of the second brother, do you not care about the future of the second cousin, do not care about the face of Xiaoyi and Xiaoyi''s mother ?! " Seeing the astonishment that emerged from King Gaomi immediately, the county master continued, "The two sisters had a preference for the third brother, and knew that you favored the older brother. If the second cousin was not treated decently this time, Zhao ¡¯s beloved daughter My heart cuts, in case I am angry with my elder brother, wouldn''t you like to see that scene, Father? " "Did you do it?" Gaomi Wang smirked angrily. "Okay! Really good! I thought that my mother and concubine, even though they had sinned in the past, would be born with children like that in this life. Endless debt, but after all, there are still a pair of children who can be with each other like ordinary people, Cheng Huan''s knees! Who knows, people say that girls are outgoing, they are the husband''s family when they go out of the house, and they will never miss their mother. You are so good! Regardless of your birth parents, or your distressed husband, you always remember your siblings who are in despair! " "Even at the expense of your elder brother''s future! He exhaled, waved his hand to the stunned bookboy, motioned the bookboy to go out, and finally asked in a deep voice, "You tell me the truth, what do you think of your brother and sister?" At first, the host of Gyeongfang County didn''t understand what he meant. After he came, he was blushing with red ears: "Father! I just think they were young at the time and shouldn''t bear the tortures of these years! How can you think so? ?! That''s all my siblings! " Gaomi Wang sneered: "Do you still know that they are your brothers and sisters? Not your sweetheart ?! Not everyone in this world will do it for the sake of humiliation. The head is not filial to his parents who cares about the original husband ... You still have to ask me why Think of it this way, I wonder why you have the face to do this ?! " "... I didn''t mean to ask you about the future of the elder brother." The host of Qingfang County was said to be flushed and stood for a while before eating and eating, "The second brother found Zhuangzi, who was the second cousin of the Zhao family. I do n¡¯t know how to get in touch with the people in the affiliate ... Then one day he sent someone to tell me that he had a private meeting with the second cousin for a month, and I was afraid that the second cousin would have a meeting ... So happy! So ... please ask me Help him intercede, no matter how beautiful the cousin of the second cousin to marry! I ... " Gaomi''s audacity wanted to vomit blood, but calmed down and sneered: "Okay, needless to say, Lao Tzu has already cleared up: If the only thing to know about the future is to be taught by the beast, isn''t it?" The Qingfang County Master wanted to deny it, but was stared at by his knife-like eyes and opened his mouth a few times before he said reluctantly: "... he said that considering the situation of the eldest brother and the third brother at this moment, In the past, the second cousin was married too shabby. I was afraid that Zhao''s family would be unfavorable to his elder brother, so although I didn''t want to disturb you, I''m afraid I was misunderstood. So I asked you to tell me, I ... " "He would pick the time!" Wang Gaomi''s face was gloomy, his eyes flickered for a while, but his anger gradually faded, faintly said, "It''s just that he thought it was wrong to take this, but it was the wrong idea! Zhao family No one is confused, it is not necessary to give his daughter to him! " The host of Gyeongfang County was surprised: "But the second cousin followed him ..." "The little aunt Mizhen Fuchang County still lives in the hands of the bandits!" Gaomi Wang said coldly, "Isn''t she still picking and choosing husbands ?! Zhao Jiamen is setting up there, Tao Zhuang is in his youth. Even if there are mistakes and mistakes, no one wants them ?! " Seeing what the Qingfang County Lord wanted to say, he turned to look at the daughter, and said lightly, "You can say another word to this beast, believe it or not, I''ll kill you alive today ?!" "..." The Qingfang County Lord had never seen his father look so violent, a shudder, bowed his head subconsciously. After drinking her, Gaomi Wang thought for a while and said, "Let the beast prepare, and wait for two days on the top floor of the tea house where I often go!" Gyeongfang County''s owner rejoiced, "What about the title ...?" The voice didn''t fall, and Gaomi Wang Yang, who was intolerable, had an ear-scraper in his hands. Venus flew in front of his eyes, and half of his face was numb for a while. Then he tasted a fishy salty taste: "In the end, I was born to your mother-in-law. , Or you were born, you need to help him without fear at any cost, ah? Or he will be so addicted to soul soup, when you see him, he fainted? Do n¡¯t be embarrassed, you are his sister-in-law, It ¡¯s not his enemies who lived for three lives, do you know ?! " Driving his daughter out of the house is still unsolved, and Gaomi Wang turned his head and called his son-in-law Yuan Liuguang to warm up with him, focusing on recalling the hard work of Huaiyuan Zhuang Hou in the past, suggesting that he might wish to accept Jiji, and open it for the Yuan family. The branches and leaves are also good to consoling Yuan Zhuanghou''s spirit in heaven. Upon hearing this, Yuan Liuguang knew that the host of Gyeongfang County was going to mix up with his maid''s family, and he was definitely angry with his father-in-law! After retiring from his father-in-law, Yemen did not return, and went directly to the house to question the passing. Seeing that the main story of Qingfang County still helped Rong Qing drunk, he did not hesitate, and he directly ordered him to be placed under house arrest in a three-door courtyard in the backyard. Without his permission, he could not take a step. Children and uncles are not allowed to go in to see her! After that, I asked people to find someone, and bought eight young girls in one breath, all of which gave my aunt''s name! In this middle, Yuan Kai and Yuan Dongxi were connected with his mother and son, while Yuanliu Jin was thinking of her husband''s affection. He had kneeled in front of Yuanliu Guang and begged hard to intercede for the host of Qingfang County. However, this time Yuan Liuguang was not reconciled, and they continued to kneel for three days and three nights. What fainting, fainting, crying, and even rolling on the ground under Yuan Dongyu''s desperate collapse were ignored! Finally, Yuan Liujin saw that his elder brother''s determination had been made, and he had to smile with persuasion to persuade Yuan Kai''s siblings to get up, support each other to go back to the house to find a doctor for treatment, and discuss how to help the Qingfang County Lord from a long-term plan. The storm in Huaiyuan Houfu, because Yuan Liuguang''s government is strict, has never been rumored, and it is said that the owner of Qingfang County accidentally became cold and fell ill. They were afraid that the illness would be passed to the family in the next year. They did not Good relatives, so I live alone. However, Yuan Liuguang listened to the people below and secretly accused Yuan Liujin and other people of his knees. After some more embarrassment, he was really angry, and then sent someone to find Rong Qing drunk, and warned him fiercely: Then dare to take advantage of Yuan Liuguang''s busy government affairs. If the host of Qingqing Fang is a gunman, and if the rest of Huaiyuan Houfu is disturbed, Yuan Liuguang promises to break his leg! It''s just that Rong Qingzuo is just a scum on the surface, and when the people who warn him leave, he smiles dismissively: "The father and the king have already seen my talents. Since they are willing to meet in person, it is obviously that they have used my mind! So I will You just need to work, and you need to continue to please these **** ?! " He didn''t care about the future of the host of Qingfang County, and even had a happy meaning. "In these years, I have been under the fence of Zhaofu, but this so-called elder sister has enjoyed all the glory in Wangfu! What I love is that I am willing to help me. I haven''t seen any change in my situation. Can I have today, but not rely on my intelligence and adaptability ?! " "Now it''s time for this elder sister to taste the trembling that I have made over the years!" In front of the bronze mirror, finishing the dress, Rong Qingzui completely threw the Qingfang County master away, and only carefully considered how to behave after seeing Gaomi King? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 230： Struggle and persuasion "Father King!" On the next day, the tea house, elegant room, and frugal clothes were drunk, and he knelt carefully in the empty room. When the door opened, Gaomi Wang Fang, who was wearing plain clothes, stepped in, and he was not surprised. He glanced at him and went to sit on the upper seat alone, and then he cried, and stepped forward on his knees, severely scratching his head, "The filial piety who was drunk in the past had never been able to redeem it. I never expected to see him again in this life. On the day when the father king was kind, even now, he died before the father king, and the unfilial son was dead without regrets! " Gaomi Wang heard a word of annoyance flashed in his eyes, and said lightly: "Collect this set! I''m not your big sister who has no brains, so you''ll lose your head with a few words of sweet words!" He sneered again, "You didn''t expect to see a day when you were alone again? This time, you are planning to calculate Qingfang, not to attract the attention of alone?" "... Nothing can be concealed from the father and king." Rong Qing heard the words drunk, and seemed to be stingy, and then showed shame, "But the filial piety really regrets ..." "I''m too lazy to care what you think!" King Gaomi interrupted him rudely. "Since you came up with this method to see Gu, you should also know the purpose of Gu to meet you now!" He said coldly, "The princess of Mizhen County has persuaded General Huaihua to send troops to help the Western Territory, and the climate of Mizhen will become a reality. He will suffer forever in the future! The son of partial birth is kind and ca n¡¯t bear to be hostile to him! So you can do it, you can go up, you can''t, so where do you come from? " Rong Qing drunk quickly said: "The unfilial son only needs to be able to share the worry for the father and the king, and never die!" "Then you must not marry Zhao Taozhuang!" Wang Gaomi said indifferently. "You have too many motives to win the world, and your mind is not correct. If you don''t like it, you are alone, but you do n¡¯t like it. And you ... just Zhao Taozhuang and Qingfang, the women''s parents, have short hair and blind minds to help you! " "If you marry Zhao''s daughter, who knows if the entire Zhao''s family will be taken into the pocket in the future, and in turn will be the seat of Xi Shizi ?!" Rong Qingzui is about to show some loyalty, but the King of Gaomi has continued, "Guo has more things to do now, and not so much effort to use you and stare at you, so you have to think of a way to kill Zhao Tao Zhuang, remember, you can''t let the Zhao family have any grievances against Gu and your elder brother, it is best to direct Zhao''s dissatisfaction to Mizhen! " "As for your right wife ... Gu already has an idea and will tell you in two days!" "The unfilial son listens to his father''s king!" Rong Qingzuo agreed quickly without any hesitation. This situation deepened the disgust in the eyes of Gaomi Wang, but he said nothing, and only said: Within three days, Gu wants to hear the news that you and Zhao Taozhuang have made a stab at each other, and there is no more talk! " With that said, he got up and walked. From beginning to end, he didn''t even give the son a straight look. However, Rong Qingzui always maintained a respectful expression until he returned to his residence and waved back and forth to enter the inner room. Then his face changed, from being a gentle and tame moment to a revenge: "Old thing! My own iniquity Instead, blame it on me! If you and the **** had driven me out of my family at a young age, under the fence of the Zhao family, I was tied up, my age, I had already done something like Mi Zhen, why? As for the need to bow your knees and beg in front of you ?! " He tossed and whispered, and yelled in a low voice, and finally got the anger in his chest almost, so he chose a place to sit down and think carefully: "Old things do n¡¯t have father-son friendship with me. I, too, is because Mi Zhen is so good. The son he likes is a complete waste, but I ca n¡¯t help but hope that I can help Mi Zi suppress Mi Zhen ... Well, it seems that everything really has a disadvantage and a benefit. I thought that Zhen Zhen''s living in the world is really unfair to me! " "If it weren''t for his good life and the tendency to catch up later, the old things in Wangfu''s house, I''m afraid I can''t remember me in my life!" I also felt that the Qingfang County Lord was incompetent. "As the eldest daughter of Wangfuyi, there is no obstruction to the concubine and no sisters. I have not been able to persuade the two old things to make me return to the royal palace. Even I myself The husband-in-law can''t help it! The dignified lord of the royal family room, it''s not as good as hanging on a rope! " Thinking of this, I felt a little gloating in my heart, and secretly said, "The two old-fashioned brothers and sisters were born to Qing Zi and Qing Fang. As a result, these two are inferior to each other! Huihe is just a female stream, like a transparent person It ¡¯s okay to grow up. The exile, whether I or Mi Zhen, is better than one ... so that they do n¡¯t have long eyes, they should n¡¯t end well in the future! ¡± But no matter how you look at the Gaomi ¡¯s joke, the top priority is to do well what Gaomi ¡¯s confessions do, otherwise, after this hard-won opportunity is over, Huaiyuan Hou Yuanliuguang has sent someone to warn him. I ca n¡¯t count on it, but Rong Qingzu is going to turn around in the future, but it is difficult. "The two things that old things explain, it''s easy to send Zhao Taozhuang, and I just have enough fun." Rong Qing drowned, frowned, stood up and paced back and forth in the room, "but he asked not to let Zhao''s hate He still has a son, and it is better to direct the anger of Zhao''s family to Mi Zhen''s head ... well, what should I do? " "There is helping Shizi to deal with Mi Zhen ... wait, these two things, maybe a piece of it?" ... Rong Yehe, who is far from the west of Xinjiang, does not yet know the calculations of his father and his siblings. He is smiling at the latest report sent to him: "That Fuzhen has escaped from birth? He is still in a hurry. After the south-bound troops joined together, I was caught off guard? It was great! " He turned to Xu Lianshan and said, "Although Sai Li is Dengchen Liyu''s confidant, in terms of his status in Ruru, it is still not as good as that Fuzhen. He will intercept that Fuzhen for Dengchenli Yu this time. Success is worth nothing, even if you don''t fight the Western Territories; but now, not only has he lost ground, he has even forged vengeance with Na Fuzhen. After Na Fuzhen returns to the king''s account, he will never give up! "Even if Deng Chenli gave protection to his men intentionally, but there is clear evidence that Sai Li intends to murder the brother of Khan, it is impossible to pass the peace without any credit!" "Therefore, the blockade will definitely make a comeback and attack the city in order to redeem the crime!" Xu Lianshan said, "This is the King of Tianyou County! Who could think of Sai Li laying Tian Luo Di Net on the grassland, but still let that Fu Zhen calmly go down, but also gave him a lesson? If Sai Li intercepted that Fu Zhen Success, even if he immediately returned to the king''s account, and was burned at Yizhou, I was afraid that the group of vegetarians who were dying of the dynasty at the court would not stop with us! " However, thinking of the smoothness of the plan, he couldn''t help cheering up, "Of course, Fuzhen was really stern, just a small punishment, really giving Seli a long memory, we have to come!" Half a day later, Tan Ma reported again. After Sally returned to the big camp, he immediately ordered that the three armies pull out of the camp, set off overnight, and commit another crime in the West! However, when Xu Lianshan and other talents were delighted in Ruru''s expectations, Rong Sleeping Crane expected, but the sudden news made them look at each other: "Northern Army to come to help ?! Or veteran Cao An in the Northern Army?" "Isn''t this a mess!" Xu Lianshan hurled his whip to the ground. "It was so easy to design a stopper, waiting for him to chase the Southern Army''s encirclement desperately! Now the Northern Army''s fanfare is in full swing. When he came to the rescue, Sally was his brain broken. How could he not be vigilant because of it? " He also doubted, "Why did they come here so coincidentally? When we were guarding Yizhou for life and death, let alone northern Xinjiang rides, and the entire court seems dead, not even a squeak!" At this moment, the Northern Army came here, and there was no court document telling in advance that the Northern Army had been dispatched ... No, it was the killings who just stared at us quietly. Now I see that there are cheap things to occupy. , Just come here nonstop and want to grab credit? " This remark was supported by many colleagues. For a while, the whole account was murderous, and everyone looked bad: "We managed to mediate the situation, let alone the Northern Army running silently to grab the power, that is, the court. After the official instrument was issued, the emperor''s edict, don''t even think about it! " They can all count on this war-bound wife Yinzi to reach the pinnacle of life. The so-called breaking people''s wealth is like killing their parents. At this moment, the hatred of the northern army is more than the hatred of Ruru! "If they don''t set off at this moment, then they may come to fight for it." Fortunately, Sleeping Crane frowned for a moment, then shook his head, "But now everyone is almost here, apparently they have already set off. Bacheng really wanted to come to the rescue, but for various reasons, he didn''t tell him until now. " For all these reasons, Xu Lianshan and others know well: Cao An is Zhao Shi''s person, and they know this. However, Zhao Shi was only the No. 2 figure in the Northern Army. Sending troops to support the Western Xinjiang was bound to be troubled by Meng Boqin. Even if Meng''s "collusion" happened, Meng Boqin has been operating in northern Xinjiang for many years, and has always suppressed Zhao Shi. If he wants to find trouble without leaving a trace, there is always a way. In addition, the imperial court seems to have no idea that the Western Territory has been violated ... God knows what is flowing undercurrent? "Even if General Huaihua is in good intentions, but if this ruins the good situation today, it will not be possible." Xu Lianshan frowned for a moment and said, "King County, why don''t we find an excuse to send them back? Really not, let it be Go down to see General Cao, and scold the old man''s words and jealousy in front of the old General, and get them back to North Xinjiang? " The credit for the defeat of Ruru has been regarded by Xu Lianshan and others as something in the bag. Even if they thought that Cao An had really come to rescue them, everyone was not willing to be divided into benefits. They could understand the mood of Sleeping Crane, but he did not intend to comply. After all, he was short of manpower at the moment. The settled southern Xinjiang army was borrowed with a secret key. The planned western Xinjiang fine horse did not even show a silhouette. The northern Xinjiang fine horse that was delivered to the door, how could it be? Let it go? "Actually, this is a good thing." Rong Yehe thought for a moment, and slowly said, "That Fuzhen is not low in Ruru. This time Ruru invades my Damu, but he is the leader. Although here Having Dengchenliyu in his head will never give the Ruru army to Fuzhen, but it is also clear that Sai Li is not a talentless person! " "The others didn''t say, so that this time Fuzhen" escaped "back to the grassland. In order to eliminate Dengchenli''s confidant, he resolutely gave up his attack on Yizhou. We can see that this man is not a reckless man who can only fight! " "In the final analysis, he failed because he didn''t understand Gu, and he totally didn''t expect that Fuzhen would be persuaded to be surrendered by Gu, and after Gu Quan surrendered to Fuzhen, he would return to the mountain!" "In order to let Fu Zhen escape from under the hands of Sili, Wuyi Battalion was dispatched by the entire army during this period of time, and it took an endless effort to spread the bureau all the way to northern Xinjiang, which is estimated to be completely unexpected at the moment!" "It''s just that you can win this game with your mind!" "But it''s not incompetent." "So, although Seli needs fighting power to save his life at this moment, the possibility of greed may not be great!" "Even he will be extra cautious, because he can''t afford to lose now!" "Now that the Northern Army arrived here, it could help us as much as possible!" Xu Lianshan and others looked at each other and asked in confusion: "King County, what do you say?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 231： Unexpected Rong Sleeping Crane did not answer the question: "If you are stubborn, would you have any doubts about Da Mu Chao Tang ignoring the urgency of Xijiang?" "Si Li is an important person. If you do n¡¯t know anything about the upper level of Damu, you will certainly hear about it." Xu Lianshan thought without thinking. "My Damu was faint today, and he ignored the government for decades. Knowing the pleasure of spending time in the harem. The king of Gaomi and Meng who are entrusted with the state affairs are constantly intriguing, so it is impossible to ignore the overall situation? " "You still think from your own stand, not the idea of ??Sai Li." Rong Yehe shook his head and heard, "said Li is the commander-in-chief of the Damu enemy nation, as if we envisioned Ru Ru up and down, we will not first Considering that they will be kind, tolerant and friendly, he speculated that we would also start from the most sinister and sinister perspective! " "So if Gu is stubborn, Gu believes that the so-called Damu Tianzi faints, the courtiers fight with each other, and Gu Yizhou falls into a siege. These are all smoke screens that Damu throws in order to entice the enemy. Because others do not say, they say sol With regard to Naomi Gao, why did Seli believe that Chaotang would easily give up his solitude ?! " "So even if we didn''t let the Southern Xinjiang Army show up even when we were defending the city, Seli would suspect that once it penetrates into Western Xinjiang, there will be traps!" "In this way, not to mention whether we can introduce him into the ambush circle of the South Xinjiang Army, even if it can, there are still two problems to be solved: first, the only one hundred thousand string control men in the South Xinjiang Army on standby here There are still 200,000 troops under Celi''s hands! The disparity in numbers so far, even if the battlefield is selected in the dense forests and valleys in the southwest, it is difficult to guarantee a victory! " "Second, Sally''s men are almost all cavalry, but they can''t run, even if the terrain in the forest will limit the speed of the cavalry to the greatest extent, shall we catch up?" "Now the Northern Army arrived just at this point. It can solve these two problems. The most important thing is to dispel suspicion and make him think that Damu Chaotang''s response, or our hole card, is The Army of the Northern Army! " He clicked on the map laid on the case in front of him. "Although the South Xinjiang Army was not noticeable, according to common sense, after we evacuated from Yizhou, the most likely direction of retreat is one in Changan and one in North Xinjiang. Because there are embargoes in Chang''an and the Northern Army in Northern Xinjiang. Only in these two places, having an army that can rival Ruru is the best choice after defeat! If you retreat in other directions, it will make people feel confused or suspicious. . " "In order to give full play to the advantages of the Southern Army, weaken Ruzh''s strengths, and ensure that the lurking of the 100,000 Army is not detected in advance, the Southern Army''s ambush circle must be located in the southwest corner." "So before the Northern Army came, we had to take him to the southwest corner without any doubt. It was very difficult and difficult to succeed." "but now¡­¡­" The young Jun Wang smiled, "Seli will help us solve this problem!" After all, how can Rong Sleeping Crane and Cao An converge when they are desperate to win the crime of redemption? As long as he sends a vanguard to disturb Rong Sleeping Crane, Rong Sleeping Crane will naturally give him a reason to "force" to flee to the southwest! Because the road from the Southern Army to the Western Territory was temporarily opened by secret passages passed down from generation to generation by private salt dealers, it is still very secret at this moment. Under normal circumstances, Sai Li simply does not expect an ambush in the southwest direction, as long as he sleeps The crane acting skills are not too miserable, that is, the natural Damu County King is not as good as Ruru, unable to meet with Cao An without saying, but also forced to panic and flee in the direction of Cao Anbe. So what will happen if I get stuffy? Naturally chasing after all! So ... Xu Lianshan and others can imagine that after Seli crashed into the encirclement, he was then pinched by the Southern Army and the Northern Army! "Although Cao Anbe must distribute credit for doing so, but with cooperation, the results will surely become richer ... beheading ... captured ..." Everyone quickly calculated, "Let''s not be disadvantaged?" If you are lucky, you may still be able to capture a few important people, such as taking Sai Li to Changan to offer prisoners or something. I really get excited when I think about it! Seeing a calm and calm down, Rong Sleeping crane smiled secretly and said, "Lianshan, since you just called for the job, then this errand with General Cao will be left to you. What should I do, do you understand?" Xu Lianshan said solemnly: "Please rest assured the county king! His subordinates must bow to death and persuade him to persuade the old general to cooperate with us as much as possible!" "General Cao should not win the lord." Rong Sleeping crane nodded and reminded, "He has nothing to do with Gu. This time, 10% of the aid to West Xinjiang comes from the general Huaihua. It''s like the former Lu Shiyu. Since he came with the goodwill of General Huaihua, the coach will definitely not find fault, otherwise he will come to enemies. I am afraid that the Northern Army is well-known for being a brave general. Last time, Lu Shiyu''s hurriedly came and returned That''s it. This old General Cao said that there might not be young and vigorous people trying to weigh your weight. " "By the time of your lonely face, don''t let them go off the stage too much, lest you hurt your peace ... after all, we still need them." Xu Lianshan said with a smile: "King County, what if your subordinates are not as good as others?" "That lone said that you are impersonating your identity, and lonely has no such wasteful subordinates as you, let General Cao drag you out of the military law!" Rong Yehe smiled and cursed, "Come on! Lest General Cao be eager for rescue, Grab the initiative to approach us before the blockade ... When the Northern Army is swindled, where is the reason to go southwest? Do you have any credit for it ?! " Because the credit is in sight, although the war is about to begin, the camp is still relaxed. However, two days later, the news that Xu Lianshan sent someone from Cao An''s head stubbornly made Rong Yehe stand up: "What ?! You say it again!" The ordering soldier wiped with cold sweat: "General Cao Cao Cao Cao said that the princess of the county, county, county ... Although the county princess made a long journey to northern Xinjiang, she looked very good, even the old lady Feng, who lives with her, now lives in Huaihua In General''s Mansion, General Huaihua watched in person, so you don''t have to worry! " In fact, this rumor made the soldiers unaware of anything and would not be so alarmed. The main reason was that Xu Lianshan, who had told him to spread the word, seemed like the sky had collapsed, and a haunting messenger who frightened him to death was terrified. At this moment, when he saw the response of Rong Sleeping Crane, he became more afraid and shouted, "General Cao also said ... that he had invited the princess of the county to watch the battle, and the princess of the county had the grandeur of the old grandmother, and ... ¡­ It is the perfect match with the county king! " "..." Rong Yehe took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down before asking, "Why do you go to northern Xinjiang, Princess Consort? And are the Wuyi camps dead? Axi and Yishan, why haven''t they A word came ?! Where are they now? How are they ?! " The ordering soldier wiped another cold sweat: "According to General Cao, it was because the imperial court had been turning a blind eye to the urgency documents of the Western Territory, and the county princess was worried that Yizhou''s lone army would fend forever, so she went north personally, persuaded General Huaihua to help the West. Jiang! " He also said, "As for the two ... General Cao from the Wuyi camp, he said that he has been following the county princess. General Cao especially appreciates the martial arts of Sheng, because ..." He hesitated for a while, then carefully said, "Because General Cao invited the county princess to go to the city to watch the war, Ruru sneaked in from under the city, and intended to shoot the county princess! At that time, general Cao was unable to rescue, and the guard responded quickly due to the rapid response. , Two arrows flew, not only shot the cold arrow of Ru Ru''s attack, but also shot of Ru Ru''s attack! " "For this reason, General Huaihua also asked the county princess personally about the marriage of Marshal Sheng ... Cao Lao ... Cao Lao told Joel Xu in a joke tone that maybe Huaihua intentionally broke the portal and recruited the caretaker as a concubine. ... " "Bang!" Endless words, the intolerable Rong Sleeping Crane has been shot on the book case in front of him, hitting the thick case with four or five cracks, showing the anger in my heart! "..." The account was silent for a moment. After a while, he asked in a cold voice: "So since General Huaihua has decided to aid the Western Territory, has the county princess embarked on the way back to Chang''an?" The soldiers were anxious to lower their heads into their chests: "General Cao said that there were rumors in the army, as if the slang from the Sheng''s family in Nanfeng County was still something, anyway, that means that the princess of the county produced good fortune in northern Xinjiang." He was timid with a hint of secretive anticipation, "said that the county princess was pregnant ... extraordinary!" "..." Rong Yehe''s face was iron-blue, and he remained silent for a long time before he ruthlessly said, "Come down, who dares to be lazy in this battle and delays Lao Tzu''s arrival in the North Xinjiang to cope with the princess of the county. Lao Tzu cut off his skin !!!" After thinking about it, I was still not assured, and then asked, "Wu Da headed them? Why haven''t they seen anyone yet?" A careful reminder left and right: "King County, have you forgotten? Before that, Wu Da said in his head that Mr. Leyang was uneasy, so after returning from the grassland, he followed Mr. Leyang around and protected him secretly." "Mr. Le Yang''s security is independent, and they do not need to do more than that!" Rong Yehe said impatiently. "The next temptation to enemies goes deep into the front and back, and the female guards don''t need to charge forward! In this way, the order is passed, Let them set off immediately to North Xinjiang and protect the county princess! " ... After a long time, Wu Da was almost silly when he received the order! "Don''t we have decided to delay until the time is stable?" A group of heroic girls looked at each other, "Why did the King know so quickly? Is it a traitor among us?" "Don''t say that!" Wu Daren immediately stopped this unreasonable guess, and said, "Maybe it''s the people in Beijiang who are not assured, so I sent a secret letter twice. We only stopped one copy, and one Is it still in the hands of the King? " "What do you do now?" The female guards were nervous. "Do n¡¯t the county king already know what we do? Will he be angry?" They are not afraid of Rong Yehe''s punishment, but in the final analysis, they are worried, "Will he drive us out of Wuyi camp, and there will be thrilling things in the future, we won''t take us to play !?" Wu Da, who was saying this, was worried, thinking about it, feeling frank and lenient, so he said: "Although the order from the county king did not tell whether the county king knew that we had a secret letter, But the county king was so deep that he probably knew everything. He did n¡¯t say it on purpose and waited to see if we were conscious? Otherwise, let ¡¯s send someone back and explain to the county king? Lest the county king think we have bad intentions, or Is he not loyal to him enough? " The women''s guards felt very reasonable, so the public launched the most eloquent female companion as a representative, and hurried to find Rong Sleeping Crane confession overnight. In fact, Rong Sleeping Crane, who did not know at all: "..............." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 232： Dajie Sheng Weiqiao, who was far away in northern Xinjiang, didn''t know her husband''s irritability at the moment. Because she didn''t know that Wu Dawang was waiting for someone to intercept the eagle eagle, she thought that Rong Sleeping Crane had known that she was in northern jiangyin early. The speed, when there was almost no response, he comforted himself: "Either he is not very angry, or he is busy and angry." No matter which one, she thinks she can finally breathe a sigh of relief! So happily entered the mode of wholehearted birth. At this time, it''s been a few days since New Year''s Eve. Because Ru Ru, who was staying in the northern Xinjiang to contain the Northern Army, left in order to cope with the Fuzhen, the Northern Army soldiers "recovered" the lost land. Meng Boqin discussed with Zhao Shi Later, it was decided to reward the three armies, and by the way to the court to ask for merit, so there was a jubilant atmosphere inside and outside Jizhou. I don''t know if it is affected by this atmosphere. The upper-level female relatives in Jizhou began to walk around with Sheng Weiqiao frequently. Among them, Zhao Shi''s female relatives are taken for granted. After all, even Zhao Shi decided to choose Rong Sleeping Crane, how can they not have a good relationship with their future masters in advance? However, the two daughters under Meng Boqin''s knee also came to visit by a margin of difference, but they taught Sheng Weiqiao a bit inexplicable. He told Xuan Yu Feng in private, "Is the girl from the Meng family particularly destined? When I was in Changan, I was out of the court , Miss Meng''s and Miss Sun went to marry me. Now Meng Boqin''s daughter actually came to me to talk to me? " Xuan Yu Feng said: "Changan''s Meng women, to be close to you, 80% is for Queen Meng. Because the queen values ??you, they want to have a face in front of the queen, so they walk your way gently; as for Meng Boqin''s lap These two, you know when you look at the age, as if with Meng Shuangxiao, Bacheng is also worried about choosing husbands and wives. Didn''t you notice that what they said and said, just asked you to ask Junyan from Changan? I guess Their family intends to find their husband''s family in Chang''an, but the girls in Meng''s pit are not once or twice. The two still gave birth to daughters, and the mother was born with a humble origin. They could not help them to visit Chang''an. They could only die as live horse doctors. Here''s your news! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao was speechless for a while and said, "I don''t know a few of Junyan from Chang''an. What can I tell them?" However, she said that. Ms. Meng did not believe that she had come to visit when she was free. Sheng Weiqiao had nothing to do now when he came. Secondly, Meng Boqin had a strong position in the northern territory, and it was not always easy to wipe out the face of his biological daughter, so he was always polite. This way, several times, the two sides are somewhat familiar. In addition to the two Ms. Meng''s rhetoric, they also told Sheng Weiqiao some housework: "The fifth brother and the fifth uncle quarreled again, and the mother herself almost did not advise Live, the house is a mess at this moment. We took the opportunity to talk to my aunt, ran over to hide, disturbed the place of the county princess, and invited the county princess Haihan! " Sheng Weiqiao laughed and asked people to make refreshments: "Whatever bothers me, I''m just an idler. Someone comes over to talk to me and be lively." After a shiver with them, I was curious and asked, "Why does General Meng and Mrs. Fu quarrel? I see Mrs. Fu looking strange and gentle. Bacheng is acting Meng Lang and offending Mrs. Fu, isn''t it? Dignified man, what is it about bullying a wife at home? " "... This is not necessarily to blame our fifth brother." The two Meng Meng heard, looked at each other, hesitated for a while, but said, "During this time, my father and the older brother have not scolded the fifth brother, Wuyi. It''s also going to add fuel to the fire, and it''s no wonder that Brother Wu can''t hold his temper. " Sheng Weiqiao said: "Ah, it''s Mrs. Fu''s thoughtlessness. General Meng''s life is really difficult. Mrs. Fu shouldn''t say much to make him unpleasant. However, it''s Mrs. Fu''s soft-heartedness and pity for the Mengcheng family. " The two Miss Meng just laughed when they heard this, obviously there was something inside, but they did n¡¯t say, Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t ask, and just smiled and talked about other things. ¡°You guys are here today, I want to eat these two days The single-cage golden custard made Yishan''s pointing chef make several cages. It looked like yesterday. It was called again this morning, and it will be picked up later. " "Mother-in-law wants to eat this? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" The two Meng Meng heard and said, "Our cook was brought from Chang''an by our father. We can make all kinds of dim sum. If you say it earlier, we will bring it to you." It''s up! " Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "I''m busy and I don''t need much effort, so I didn''t bother. Besides, the cook here learned to do it for you in the future. It''s not a waste of work." "The princess of the county is really filial." Ms. Meng, who was her elder sister, covered her mouth and laughed. "Speaking of General Huaihua''s bitterness, it''s a bit bitter, but General Huaihua''s family is not in northern Xinjiang. Like our family, the body is not good, see you The bird''s nest, shark''s fin, and gelatin snow clams are kept for three days and two heads should lie down. If you are more frugal, how can you live your life? " Sheng Weiqiao was surprised: "Is Mrs. Lian in bad health? When I came here, I said it was a hug, I thought it was accidental! Last time when the young lady in the house was born, I went to have a wedding, and met with Mrs. Lian, and watched It ¡¯s not like the body is not good, but have you seen a famous doctor? ¡± Ms. Meng, who is a sister, said, "Why did n¡¯t you ask me? I have asked the old doctor who told me before, but I just said that my mother is dissatisfied with the northern soil and water. As long as you stay here, you will inevitably be uncomfortable. After the annual supplement, the mother is much better. Like before, we have a hard time seeing mothers throughout the year. " "Why didn''t Mrs. Lien return to Changan to be adopted?" Sheng Weiqiao was a little surprised. He said that Meng Boqin had already had a room with his children. Anyone who stayed in Beijiang also shared her husband with a group of people, not to dominate the backyard. , Reluctant to walk away, so just boiled day by day, but fortunately she boiled till now, if in case of a young man, let him go, can it be done? After all, at this time, everyone''s family members pay attention to demureness. After years of steadily walking, they behave quietly. The physique of the deep lady is often very weak. The vibrancy of jumping up and down like Sheng Weiqiao is a special case of parents being drowned. "Mother can''t rest assured us." The two Meng Meng spoke in unison, "Daddy was so embarrassed at his knees. After mother came back to Chang''an, we stayed here without any advice and were underestimated when we came out." "Mrs. Lian is really a good wife and mother." Sheng Weiqiao laughed and joked when he heard the words, "I just don''t know when the two ladies will have a good day?" "..." The sisters blushed immediately when they heard this. You look at me, I look at you, and finally bowed your heads, wringing a puppet, and said, "... I''m still watching at home, neither Know who will be chosen last? " Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "Look back and settle down, but don''t hesitate to talk to me, so I can give you makeup." After a few jokes, the people in the General General''s Mansion approached him and said that near the end of the year, there were many things in the General General''s Mansion. The hostess Lien thought that the age of the two nieces should learn to manage, so they asked them to go back to dispatch task. Watching the sisters leave, Sheng Weiqiao stretched out and went into the interior room. Tong Xuanyu Feng said, "I don''t know what the Meng Boqin couple thought, and letting our daughter run all the way to us. The news is that the two girls did not reveal much about the general''s back house ... whatever do they care about? " Xuan Yu Feng said: "Although the two nieces are from the maiden room, they have not been treated badly. Even if the wife is not treated as a biological daughter, it is estimated that they will not humiliate and bully. Whether it''s for her maiden''s family or to spread her reputation for virtuous benefits, it''s not a loss. " "However, in this place in northern Xinjiang, the prosperity is far worse than Chang''an." "It''s hard to broaden the horizons of a girl''s family, and it''s naturally difficult for the city government to rise." "Even though the wife herself came from Chang''an, after all, she is separated from her niece by status, and may not have time to instruct them all day long." "Maybe when you say these things to me, the mother and daughter are analyzing your speech and manners in the government, so that you can teach the two Miss Meng to learn something, so as not to show timidity after coming to court!" Sheng Weiqiao laughed and said nothing: "People who live in remote areas want to broaden their horizons, shouldn''t they read more books? I think the queen''s spirit is very good. In the final analysis, isn''t there any poetry and selfishness in China? As for talking about me ... ¡­ What can I learn? I''m not the master of Jingshu County! Changan''s well-known lady model, learning from her is a decent lady in Changan! " "There is also a possibility that people are really indifferent. Anyway, there are only two nieces. The sister-in-law who has high hopes has sold the family. The so-called sea was difficult for the water, except that Wushan is not a cloud. Afraid that the two nieces turned their elbows outward? "Xuan Yu said slowly." If you pull them over, maybe Meng Boqin will give you her daughter, and save two dowry for nothing. " Their aunt was joking, Yi Shan suddenly came in with Gongsun Xi, both of them looked very serious. Seeing this, Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng also quickly converged and smiled, wondering: "What''s wrong?" Sheng Weiqiao was particularly worried, for fear that it was Rong Sleeping Crane''s reaction to her unauthorized move to the north. But when they saw each other, Gongsun said succinctly: "You!" Yi Shan nodded her head and said earnestly to Sheng Weiqiao: "Mother, we have to change places, and it''s better to find a reason, and stop accepting everyone''s visits!" Sheng Weiqiao asked, "Why?" "Because Miss Meng and others have been visiting these days one after another, the pattern and sentry of General Huaihua''s government house. They don''t say they have a thorough grasp, but they are probably investigating." Gongsun Xi said with no expression. Once the people behind them are malicious to their mothers ... then we are too passive! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Xuan Yu Feng: "..." After being speechless for a while, the aunt and uncle accepted the suggestion. "Let''s change places for good reasons. Let ¡¯s say that Qiaoer has been lacking recently and needs to rest for a few days. But if he wants to move out of Huaihua General''s Mansion, he must follow Huaihua Generals are good at negotiating. " Zhao Shi attached great importance to the suggestions of Gongsun Xi and Yi Shan, and agreed to find another safe and sheltered place for Sheng Weiqiao. I just do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s time or it ¡¯s a phrase. After a few days, Sheng Weiqiao and his team quietly left General Huaihua and settled in a remote courtyard in Jizhou City. They had been delicious and pregnant since they were pregnant. Sheng Weiqiao, who saw no discomfort, began to have morning sickness, anorexia, weakness, dizziness and so on the next day, and almost all kinds of discomfort came! The scary Zhao Shi and others were so busy that they invited several doctors to guard them in secret. Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao''s response was, in the middle of the first month, finally relieved by the doctors'' all-out diagnosis and treatment. At this time, the news of the great victory in Western Xinjiang came, worthy! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 233： Anxiety and helplessness This major victory in the West Xinjiang is a real victory, not a record of water injection in the northern Xinjiang. With the careful design of Rong Sleeping Crane and the cooperation of Xu Lianshan, Cao An, and others, Sai Li almost led the army into the ambush circle of the Southern Army. The carefully selected traps limit the cavalry''s superiority to the greatest extent, but give the southern army the opportunity to use its specialties. However, in the end, the disparity in the military strength and the defeat of Ruru was not caused by the front and back of the Northern Army and the Southern Army, but by Turuti''s plan: he made his men disguise as His Majesty, and mixed into the Ruru Army. A fire burned off Bacheng Zhongzhong, but he almost assassinated Seli''s deputy successfully! "If Axi is there, he will go out in person, not to mention Sai Li''s deputy, it is Sai Li himself to give the head, it is not a problem." Xu Lianshan later said without regret, "Those Ruru riding and shooting skills are excellent, round The subtle work of lurking assassination is too rough, and it is completely incomparable with A Xi. " "Killing Saili, Ruru Qunlong has no head. Even if there are many people, Bacheng will be defeated in the runaway." But Rong Yehe shook his head. "At that time, Ru Ru vitally hurt, and the court was busy picking cheap, for us. What''s the benefit? Now we have no strength to kill all the way to Ruru King''s account ... Even if we have this strength, now that the name is still undecided, we have to help others to determine the amount of credit. Why bother with this mind? " Then he said, "Otherwise, A Xi is not here. Can''t Gu Gu take the shot himself?" Xu Lianshan was startled: "The king of the county is now distinguished, and now he is not like he used to be. How can he easily get involved in danger?" He did not dare to regret that he did not kill Si Li and waited for Ruru to ask for someone. He turned to the topic and talked about Turuti, "I have heard that he has a good relationship with Fu Zhen, but I did not expect that Sai Li intends to intercept Na Fu. After the truth, he will do so hard! Even his subordinates thought that even if Turuti was annoyed and stubborn, he read it for the sake of Ru Rugui, tell us some information, I do n¡¯t want him to send someone to do it himself ! " Just suggest, "Or maybe he can persuade people while he is recovering from our injuries, and let him go back to persuade Fu that he really defer to you. Would you like to come and say it easier than we say it by ourselves?" "Why do you think that Fu Zhen originally left Tuluti?" Rong Yehe said faintly, "This is a euphemistic expression of solitude, and he will not forget the promise of solitude because he returned to the grassland!" Turuti''s stay was both to nourish the wounds and to appease the others left behind, but in the final analysis, it was to be a hostage! Otherwise, Gu Gu could help him escape from the birth of Celi, and also help him. Chen Liyu sent him down to see the old Khan! " "Since Fuzhen did not intend to sacrifice himself for Ruru''s future, he could only follow the path that Gu gave him." "At least for now, when Dengchen Liyu was the King of Khan, he could only listen to the lonely." "So the reason why Turuti will not hesitate to send someone to deal with Si Li this time, revenge for that Fuzhen is only part of it, but more for the solitary. It is to reassure the solitary, he and the fuzhendu He''s a smart man, and he doesn''t do anything stupid! " Xu Lianshan frowned: "But the smarter a person is, the less willing he is to live under someone else, especially that Fuzhen and Turuti are very distinguished in Ruru, both are nobles. At this moment, the attitude is so low and they behave like this Sensible, but not necessarily credible? " "It''s not time to say credibility." Rong Yehe shook his head and said, "Fu Zhen just met with his subordinates, and Gu Gu just got off to a good start. The so-called conventions have not officially started, and no one can sell them. , So it does n¡¯t matter betrayal and trust. Let ¡¯s talk about it later ... ¡± His face sank. "How is the battlefield packed?" Xu Lianshan knew his face was changed, and immediately changed his voice carefully: "Counting still. County King, this is not because people are tired and lazy, but because there are so many people and cavalry, even if the location is in the dense forest. In general, when they flee, they often run away in a panic. General Cao means that Ruru is cruel, even if there are only two or three fish that leak through the net. Once he flows to a small village or the like, he can make a village suffer. I must kill everyone, and now I ¡¯m personally leading people to chase them down. The main battlefield at this time is the Southern Army and the Jishan Camp. The forest we chose is too deep, and there are many cliffs, valleys, and other wealth. Nothing. You said that a living warhorse must be able to be found anyway, so for the past two days, you have been walking through the fields like a cripple, and the speed is slow. " As a result of the Southern Army''s area, there are basically no cavalry. Because there is no plain in southern Xinjiang, and the atmosphere is warm and lush all year round, the cavalry is basically inaccessible in this place, so they are all foot soldiers. The Jishan camp had horses. It was the robbers of the Meng family. The problem was that the people of the Jishan camp had uneven riding, and they even ran on the flat ground. They ran on horses in the jungle ... that was to death. Besides, searching and clearing the battlefield is not the same as fleeing, whizzing past, and maybe missing clues, so at this moment, I was running around with two legs to find it, and the speed was really not fast. In fact, this reason Rong Sleeping Crane may not be unaware. The reason why he has to urge is nothing more than Sheng Weiqiao who cares about northern Xinjiang. Xu Lianshan therefore advised, "From the perspective of General Cao''s attitude towards us, it is clear that General Huaihua has made a decision to choose you. In this case, how can it not take good care of the county princess? Besides, the county princess''s grandfather , Mrs. Sheng, that was the figure of the Northern Army that year! Even if the old lady has been disarming for many years, the old robes like General Cao are still there. How can I not look after the old people? " "And Ning Weihou!" "That was Meng Boqin''s predecessor. How many years did he leave North Xinjiang?" "His niece, can the Northern Army still be bad?" "Just because General Huaihua chose to be lonely, I can''t worry about loneliness!" Rong Sleeping Crane faced Shen Sishui, "The Northern Army is now headed by Meng Boqin. The purpose of Meng and the purpose of solitude cannot coexist at all. There must be one. Fight! " "In this case, he knows that General Huaihua abandoned the Gaomi King and turned to solitude, how can he not increase the threat of solitude above the Gaomi King?" "While the orphan is in Xijiang, he can''t stop it." "The ready-made princess is in northern Xinjiang, how can he not do anything ?!" "Do you think all Meng children are as naive and noble as Meng Jiagan?" Xu Lianshan said: "Meng Boqin is only the commander of the Northern Army, and he did not say that the Northern Army is as good as a commander. General Huaihua may not have a fight. Besides, Meng has no qualification to usurp him. He rashly targeted the county princess. Not waiting for court accountability? " "The court is accountable?" Rong Yehe sneered, and asked, "Who asked his blame? Meng? Or King Gaomi? In addition, does it make sense for everyone else to write an impeachment document in a room?" Xu Lianshan was embarrassed. Originally, I wanted to say how the king of Gaomi was Rong Sleeping Crane''s dad. After thinking about it, the king of Gaomi turned his back on the county king, and this time he was dug away by his own county king. How can you not be angry? If Meng Boqin calculates Sheng Weiqiao and tells Gaomi King to know, let''s talk about justice for his daughter-in-law. Maybe this is a good opportunity to kill someone with a knife. I hope that Rong Sleeping Crane will die with Meng in the end. He is cheap. !! "King Jun, his subordinates, does the presence of this prince ... a little inconvenient?" Xu Lianshan conceived a few cracking methods, and they all felt that they were not very useful. After looking at this time when there was no one left, he couldn''t bear it. After the old disease recurred, he tempted, "Should you let him stop?" This kind of dad should be decisively killed to inherit the gesture power of his family business man! If Gongsun Xi was not in Xijiang, he would have wanted to talk to his colleagues to discuss whether it would be cut off first and then managed to "kipe" the Gaomi King away without telling Rong Yehe! "No!" Rong Yehe refused flatly, of course, not because he was reluctant, but, "How do you always forget? You are alone in the world, and you do n¡¯t want to be a moral model in the eyes of the world. Kind of notoriety! After all, our army is a fledgling at this moment. Before the soldiers swept the world, even if my father knew that his uncle would kill his brother, no one would dare to point his finger at it! " After finishing the lesson of hating iron and steel, he groaned slightly. "The situation is better than people, and loneliness is not a person who doesn''t know how to change ... So, lonely think about it and let him feel the filial piety of solitude!" Xu Lianshan talked about this: The king of his family said that he was definitely not going to show filial piety to the king of Gaomi, but to find a way to let other children of the king of Gaomi be neither filial nor sensible, to set off his filial piety! "However, based on the relationship between Gu and King Gaomi, it is estimated that even if Gu feels that he is filial and sensible, he may not give up lonely." But Rong Yehe thought for a while, and said, "Lonely, lonely still gives He finds something to do, lest he forget about loneliness! " This matter is so settled, he turned back to the topic again, "Lianshan, how can you calculate, when can you go to the northern Xinjiang to welcome the princess to the county?" "King Jun, how is it possible for you to leave in a while in the West Xinjiang?" Xu Lianshan smiled bitterly. "Others don''t say, you said before that if you want General Cao to come, you can''t leave." He had to leave His Majesty with the War Horse when he left. At most, he would go back with General Huaihua to return to life! There is also the Xijiang Jingqi, which was easy to pick out. There are people. It ¡¯s not enough, but it ¡¯s time to start training. ¡± "That Fuzhen had arrived at the king''s account two days ago, and was about to attack Deng Chenli on his own chase and killing. It is said that a compensation condition of 100,000 war horses had been issued!" "No matter how he bargains with Deng Chenli Yu brothers, the final compensation must be ours anyway!" "The question is, without you sitting in the town, who knows if there are any moths in that Fuzhen?" "It is also beneficial to the state city once it was destroyed. Although the people in the city are now located nearby in the nearby city, most people will go back and rebuild their homes sooner or later!" "The original officials of Yizhou City were killed or wounded in the previous defense and later retreat. This is a matter of re-selection of officials, and you also have the responsibility to assassinate the history of Yizhou!" "... this piece by piece, how can you get away!" "So where could you go to Princess Beijun Yingjun in person?" "Look at subordinates, do you want someone else to replace them?" "Like, Mr. Le Yang, or his subordinates?" Xu Lianshan begged, "My subordinate knows that you value the county princess, but the subordinate said something intriguing: As long as you have a solid position and power, even if Meng Boqin has some calculations on the county princess, he will inevitably cast a jeopardy, and dare not rashly use poisonous hands! " "However, if you go to the northern part of the country at the moment and the western part of the country loses all of your credit ... What do you say about the future of you and the princess of the county, as well as the unborn child?" "..." Rong Yehe''s face was very ugly. Why didn''t he know that he couldn''t leave West Xinjiang at the moment? Just thinking about the situation of his wife now, where can he feel relieved without taking a personal trip to Beijiang? After a long silence, he finally said bluntly, "Mr. Le Yang is good at internal affairs, and the next errand of stabbing history, Gu plans to give him all to do! So he has no time to go to northern Xinjiang. In this way, you take people to northern Xinjiang, Act as soon as possible, and protect the queen princess anyway! " Xu Lianshan secretly said in a calm tone, "My subordinate swears that his subordinate will surely **** the county princess mother and son to you in peace!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 234： Versatile Gongsun Xi Sheng Weiqiao, who was far away in the western part of China, was very leisurely after suffering the adverse reactions of pregnancy. Because of the vigilance of Gongsun Xi and Yi Shan, she and Xuan Yu Feng''s stayed behind closed doors in other hospitals. Whenever needed for life, they were handed over to Zhao Shi''s people. It was inevitable that they would be bored over time. I was also afraid she would be bored, so she pulled her to learn needlework with Yishan ... No way, the other courtyard is so big, even if there is a small garden, not to mention the fact that the northern Xinjiang in this season is all snow and ice. There''s nothing to look at, even if it''s beautiful, it''s tiring to look at it a bit. Regardless of whether Xuan Yu Feng wanted to tell Sheng Weiqiao about the battle in the backstreet and how to manage the family, it was just that Sheng Weiqiao who had soaked in the honeypot so far was not very interested in her set. He listened to Xuan Yu for several days. I''d rather go to the box room and look for Yi Shan Dong La Xi. When Xuan Yu saw this, she had to give up her niece''s training in a deep direction, and instead talked to Yi Shan with her. Yi Shan: "..." She has such a difficult life and can only rely on the ill-fated person who has entered the Wuyi camp to gain a future, and the aunt and aunt from the rich family, what can you say? In order not to get cold, she thought of a good idea, "Old lady, mother, we haven''t brought anything in a hurry. Why not make some clothes for Xiaoshizi now?" The two aunts felt very reasonable, so they sent someone to Zhao Shi for a batch of cloth and needlework, and the three female relatives began the exchange of women''s needlework happily. The beginning of the exchange was beautiful, the process of the exchange was tortuous, and the result of the exchange ... The result of the exchange was that the main tasks were all done by Yi Shan. After the Xuan Feng worked hard for a while, he was finally able to fight, and Sheng Weiqiao Obviously, Miss Qianjin is too talented to teach how to teach. In the end, after losing two very rare silks in northern Xinjiang, she was announced by Feng''s order that she could not move! "The mother-in-law Fuze is deep, since she never needed to do these trivial things." Yi Shan was sympathetic and comforting. "Are you not pairing the slaves with detailed designs? You are pregnant now, originally. It''s not suitable for working in person. " However, for Sheng Weiqiao, what makes her depressed is not that she can''t make clothes for the children herself, but "I''m so smart, how can I not learn !!!" So while Xuan Yu wasn''t paying attention, she stole a piece of cloth and needlework and quietly took it to the backyard garden. The more she did, the less she could do it. Hi couldn''t see it, and reminded: "You are wrong from the first shot!" Sheng Weiqiao was a little embarrassed and impatient, he said impatiently: "You are an eight-foot man, I''m afraid you won''t even get a needle, what do you know ?!" "When I was on Toshima Island, my subordinates did not take care of the female relatives around the county king. Needlework must be done by myself." Gongsun Xi said blankly, "So I know a few things." Sheng Weiqiao thrust the needle thread into his hand in disbelief: "I don''t believe it! Can you show it to me?" "..." Gongsun Xi twitched his lips and looked at nobody for four weeks. He said that no one knew about it anyway, and it might be the poor experience of his early years. He really couldn''t stand to spoil the good with the former county princess, so Hesitant to take it, flying needles and threading, a banana leaf leaped out, although it is not lively and wonderful, but it is also quite satisfactory, belonging to the standard of ordinary women. Compared to Sheng Weiqiao, naturally it was more than eighteen streets! "Axi, you are so good!" Sheng Weiqiao exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you to still have this hand ... hey, strange, why haven''t your previous clothes been embroidered? I remember Mi Zhen and you, all wearing Plain? " She noticed that something was wrong, put down her embroidery, and looked at Gongsun Xi suspiciously. "And, even if you don''t have the care of your daughter-in-law, needlework must come by yourself ... should it be sewing? Why do you even have embroidery?" Gongsun Xi was horrified by her horror: "Since the mother knows where the island is, she still asks this ?! At that time, the subordinates were young, how do you know that men do not need to learn embroidery?" At that time, even the Rong Sleeping Crane, which was recognized as the righteous son by the Gongsun family, gave the group of killing pits a serious understanding of the "Xianlianpinzao" and the fire avoidance map, and then they knew they were fooled. !! Not to mention him? !! Although he was actually reminded by Rong Sleeping Crane within a few days of studying, it is as if Rong Sleeping Crane is talented and intelligent, and he will never forget. It''s hard to forget, Gongsun Xi''s talent in learning martial arts is very good, and he follows a fine way of paying attention to skills, otherwise he won''t become a recognized assassin master in Xu Lianshan and others. And embroidery is also delicate work, of course he started very quickly. Even if he understood that this was not what he should have learned and never continued, the foundation of many years of martial arts is naturally accurate. In particular, Sheng Weiqiao''s clumsy gesture hasn''t come across for a long time, he has seen it by the side! "You were really small at the time, and you didn''t believe it!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a smirk after he figured it out, "I thought you personally like embroidery, so you can embroider in private!" Gongsun Xi meditated several times, "She is the mother-in-law, she is the king of the county, she is pregnant, she cannot fight." Then she resisted the urge to roll her sleeves and violently beat her, and turned to look at the snow outside. At this time, Yi Shan found that Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t seen him. "Why did the maiden come here? Fortunately, Axi followed, otherwise the wind and snow wouldn''t make us nervous." Sheng Weiqiao said, "It''s just in the warm court, not the wind and snow. The corridors are connected back and forth, and now they are sealed with glazed glass. How cold is the outside, and it''s not as warm as the inside?" Yi Shan laughed: "You''re boring here alone, why not go back to your room? It happens that the soup is made in the kitchen, and you have the sweet-scented osmanthus wine and red bean dumplings you like these days." Speaking of which, when I saw the embroidery in Sheng Weiqiao''s hand, I couldn''t help but be surprised. "Mother, this banana leaf ... you embroidered ?!" "No ..." Sheng Weiqiao just said two words, and has been interrupted violently by Gongsun Xi: "It wasn''t your mother-in-law embroidery, was it you embroidering it? Didn''t you ask the mother-in-law to go back to the room to drink soup? What are you doing here? No eyesight price! " Yi Shan: "..." Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Facing the eyes of Gongsun Xi, "I dare to tell you the truth, I will die to show you", she defaulted with interest, "Hmm!" Yi Shan stared at Gongsun Xi in dissatisfaction, turning her head to praise Sheng Weiqiao: "The slave said that the mother-in-law''s hands are good-looking. It is just like bamboo shoots that look like bamboo shoots. It is smart to look at it. How can you not learn? The flowers embroidered for two days are still like weeds. At this moment, they are like real banana leaves. It shows that the mother is extremely talented! " "... Uh, huh, didn''t you just say that there are osmanthus wine brewed with red beans?" Sheng Weiqiao laughed with a guilty conscience, pushed the embroidery into his sleeve, and accelerated his pace toward the room. "I suddenly felt hungry Come, hurry up! " After returning to the room, Yi Shan had to give Xuan Yu Feng''s good news and praised Sheng Weiqiao''s progress greatly. Xuan Yu Feng didn''t believe it and said, "Let me see, isn''t Yi Shan saying so well? I don''t know what you weigh?" Sheng Weiqiao refused to give it at first, but later he was only entangled in Feng''s family, so he had to take it out of his sleeve and throw it to her. Xuan Yu''s eyes opened in a dozen eyes and he was shocked: "Is it really you who embroidered? It wasn''t Yi Shan who helped you embroider for a while, and then said you did it?" "Sure enough, I am my auntie, that is to know me." Sheng Weiqiao said, "But my auntie never thought that although someone did help, it was not Yi Shan, but Axi." She said, "You ask Yishan." Of course, Yi Shan proved that she didn''t cheat Sheng Weiqiao, and Sheng Weiqiao did it herself: "As a maiden, it is not a big deal to do needlework. As for slaves to help fool you? Besides, slaves just left. Meeting, even if you want to do it for your mother-in-law, it''s too late! " Xuan Yu Feng exclaimed: "Before us, I taught it for so long and did n¡¯t learn it. I thought you could not teach your own flesh and blood to put on your own clothes in this life. Who knows? Turn around and it will be epiphany? " "Auntie, have you finished reading it? Give it back to me after reading it?" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at Gongsun Xi who followed, the face of the man was sinking like water, and the eyes on that embroidery piece looked like a knife, thinking The feeling of breaking up the corpse is obvious! Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help crying and laughing, but she didn''t want to tease Gongsun Xi, but who told this person that she was out of luck, but Yi Shan had discovered it? "Here you?" Gongsun Xi''s bad luck is not over yet. Xuan Yu Feng grasped the embroidery carefully and looked carefully. Suddenly his eyes turned and he stuffed things into his arms and said with a smile. The first embroidery in my family''s life that fell into my hands fell into my hands, of course, it never came back, and it will be left as a memorial! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She didn''t dare to look at Gongsun Xi''s face at the moment, she only begged, "Auntie, I didn''t do this very well. You still give it to me, shall I go back and make it better for you?" However, Xuan Yu Feng''s disagreed: "No, I don''t lack top embroidery, but I think this embroidery has special meaning!" I also asked alertly, "Are you trying to cheat back and present your treasure to your father and mother and Mi Zhen? I tell you, don''t even think about it, your aunt will accompany you for a long time to the north and south of the river, it is near the water tower to get the moon first! Don''t try to grab me! " In order to prove her determination not to return, she proudly said, "From now on, I will take it with you! You are just playing tricks and getting tired of stealing in my arms, don''t even think about it!" Sheng Wei Qiao Sheng was afraid to continue to be entangled and be seen to be flawed. Although she didn''t care about the reputation of usurping Gongsun Xi''s credit, presumably Gongsun Xi would never want to publish the truth about his embroidery skills that would not allow female celebrities. ... aunt ... this ... well, let''s do it first! " She spent the rest of the day as if she were sitting on a needle felt. In the evening, shortly after the time when the aunt and his wife settled in, she heard a whisper from Gongsun Xi in the back window, because she had recovered during this time, and there was no need for Yishan. On the foot, to accompany the night, according to the habit of playing small and falling asleep, the large inner room was just one of her, Yi Shan, who accompanied the night to sleep in the outside, so I had to run by myself at this moment. "Mother-in-law, the wind is strong outside, you don''t have to open the window." When you reached out to the rear window, your hand stretched out. "I can''t help with that embroidery. You just heard what I said just now, and I''ve done my best!" Sheng Weiqiao quickly explained, "I can only look back while my aunt isn''t paying attention. I''ll see if I can hide it from her!" Gongsunxi seems to be gritting his teeth: "No need to bother, please tell your wife the furnishings in the old lady''s room, and the slaves will take it by themselves!" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She calmed down and asked quietly, "Axi, even if you are my future uncle, my aunt can also call my aunt. In the end, there is a difference between men and women. Isn''t it good that you run in her room in the middle of the night?" Especially let my niece cooperate with you, do you think I will agree? !! Gongsun Xi: "..." He calmed down, and said, "Mother, if Mrs. Feng keeps the embroidery all the time, but it turns out to be exposed by the hands of her subordinates, wouldn''t it be great?" This remark made so much sense, Sheng Weiqiao took a nap and was about to speak. He didn''t want to hear a faint ¡°hum¡± in the snow outside the window. There are assassins! Yi Shan, guard your mother quickly! " The original quiet courtyard was full of horror! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 235： Rong Sleeping Crane Gritting Teeth Previously, Sheng Weiqiao moved to this other hospital from General Huaihua for security. Although the calmness of this period of time caused some relaxation in the other courtyards, the commander in chief of the Northern Army was Meng Boqin, and the big rock in the hearts of the people couldn''t let it go. So Gongsun Xi yelled, not only Yi Shan''s whole body suddenly jumped from the couch, straight into the inner room, the whole other people were shocked! just¡­¡­ Yi Shan dragged Sheng Weiqiao, who was still lying on the back of the window, to the screen, but had not had time to direct the rest, but she heard a strange voice coming from the snow outside: "Sheng ... Are you Axi ?!" The voice was crisp and sweet, and it was more familiar to Sheng Weiqiao and Yi Shan. The master and servant were in suspicion, but they heard Gongsun Xi suddenly said, "Wu Da is the master ?!" "Is Wu Da come here?" Sheng Wei Qiao heard the words, said with a joy on his face, and said to Yi Shan, "It seems to be a misunderstanding ..." "Madam, please wait!" But Yi Shan refused to relax her vigilance, still dragging her, and the dagger in her hand did not mean to take it back. The same is true of Gongsun outside, and Shen Sheng said, "Do you dare to betray the county king? ! " Obviously Wu Da was shocked by the accusation, and then laughed out loud: "The King''s warrant is here! You look at the true and false first, and then think about how to explain to the King, the King Princess goes north for so long Why did the King of the Kingdom know recently ?! " Inside this story, Sheng Weiqiao and Yi Shan looked at each other, could not help but change his face! Gongsun Xi was also obviously guilty, and after a moment of silence, he muffled his breath and said, "It is indeed the King''s warrant ... but why did you come in at night?" "Why did the county princess come to resettle in this house?" Wu Da said angrily, "Isn''t it just to hide people''s eyes? In this case, can''t our Da Lala go to the door? Isn''t it because others don''t know the county princess is here ?! " Again, "In addition, we originally wanted to quietly find you to explain the situation, so that you can tell the princess of the county tomorrow, so as not to disturb the princess of the county! Who knows you ..." She snorted without saying a word. However, Gongsun Xi was messy in the wind and quickly explained: "I have something ..." Think about it, at this moment the whole other hospital is afraid to eavesdrop! Then he coughed, walked back to his seat in the back window, and raised his voice, "Madam, it''s okay, it''s Wu Da headed by them and they came at night, holding the county king''s handwritten warrant ... continue to settle!" How could Sheng Weiqiao settle down! She hurriedly said, "Wu Da''s head is working hard, Yishan, please go and get someone to prepare hot water, help everyone to relax, and let the kitchen make some wine and dishes!" It seems that Wu Da came to the house and said through the window: "Don''t worry about us, you are pregnant now, it''s the right time to rest! It''s all our fault, but you are shocked! " The two set off a bit, and Sheng Weiqiao remembered Rong Yehe ¡¯s response to his coming to northern Xinjiang. He just changed his clothes and ran out to accompany them to freshen up and eat. It was easy to find an empty place, so he pulled Wu Da alone. Go to the side and knock sideways: "How''s Mi Zhen doing recently?" "Listen to the people, the county king has cleared up a lot recently. Xu is the cause of continuous battles." Wu Da looked at her with complex eyes and said, "But when we are on the road, the general situation of the West Xinjiang has been set. , Think about it and you can have a good life. " Sheng Weiqiao was thinking about Rong Sleeping Crane''s post-autumn accounts, but he didn''t notice it. After all, when the two were still brothers and sisters, she was considered to be able to teach the self-proclaimed "good brother". At that time, she hadn''t really infuriated him at the time. This time she was involved in a dangerous situation like never before. Who knows how Rong Yehe would be crazy? How crazy he was, and when he turned to pack her, he was unexpectedly unpredictable! Sheng Weiqiao was able to see through this husband. At this moment, naturally he did not dare to let off his guard, and continued to ask carefully: "When did he know that I was in northern Xinjiang? Did he receive a good news?" He should be in a better mood now, maybe he won''t be so angry ... Wu Da gave her a painful glance at her head: "Mother-in-law, is this: Didn''t General Cao just entered North Xinjiang at that time? Knowing that the King of the County was forced to abandon Yizhou, he sent someone to contact the King of the County with the intent to work together against Ruru General Cao did not know that you came to northern Xinjiang from the king of the county, so in order to get closer to the king of the county, after seeing the county''s messenger Xu Xiaowei, he praised you very much, Xu Xiaowei was scared. Hurry up and send someone galloping all the way to the King of King to talk about it. " "..." Sheng Weiqiao wanted to cry without tears. Would this veteran general be so dull! !! !! She calmed down and asked in case of hope, "He must have been angry at the time, but wasn''t he happy when he heard the news and didn''t care about it?" Wu Da was silent for a while, then said quietly: "We received news on the road that the king of the county originally planned to come to meet you in northern Xinjiang. Later, because of the situation in the west of Xinjiang, it was inseparable from the king of the county. So, under the hard counsel of Xu Xiaowei, the county king finally decided to let Xu Xiaowei bring someone to protect you! " Sheng Weiqiao choked: "This Xu Lianshan, should I thank him or kill him ?!" If it weren''t for this man''s talk, what happened in northern Xinjiang would not have leaked at all! But if he did not persuade Rong Sleeping Crane, she would soon face the arrival of Rong Sleeping Crane in person, really thinking about the impulse to escape! "... that, Niangniang?" Wu Dadao can only smile at this issue. The two stood still for a while, and saw Sheng Weiqiao''s listlessness seemed to intend to leave. She couldn''t help but whispered, "You ... you ... Axi him ... this ... I have no other meaning ... that ... This ... too late ... this ... you mean? " "This is for a reason." Sheng Weiqiao would only come after he had stunned, secretly spit out blood, and quickly explained, "Axi encountered a particularly embarrassing thing, and I was embarrassed to say in front of people, and then I was beside me during the day. He doesn''t break people, so he can only come to me in the evening. It turned out to be a coincidence that he did n¡¯t say a few words and was treated as an enemy by you, and he regarded you as an enemy. " Wu Da was relieved when they were in charge. Before that, their female defenders recruited the cricket eagle cheaply, and they knew that Sheng Weiqiao was in the northern Xinjiang. It was a little bit regretful. If Qianliyu arrived in the northern Xinjiang, it was not enough time to pay for the crime. Make up for the mistake of not knowing the report before and deliberately delaying it. Don''t find out that the princess of the county has given the king of the green, how can you live this day? Although Sheng Weiqiao''s explanation was a bit vague at this moment, Wu Dadao was too lazy to pursue it, and she didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes to find something for herself! So I echoed a few words and said something similar to "This is really a coincidence." I looked at the hours and persuaded Sheng Weiqiao to settle down. This evening the people in the other courtyard did not sleep well. Except for the servants the next day, most of them were up late at noon. After Xuan Yu got up with Sheng Weiqiao, the first thing he did was to settle down a place for Wu Dadang and others. There are hundreds of female health guards in Wu Dad. Of course, it is impossible to live in all of them. In fact, they only came last night. After more than a dozen people, otherwise so many women enter the city together, and Meng Boqin is not a fool, how could he not know? At this moment, most of the women''s guards were hiding in a village outside the city, so Wu Da headed and waited for the best female guards to come here to meet and report. Sheng Weiqiao heard the question and asked, "Who is Zhuangzi? Is it safe?" "That Zhuangzi was provided by the county king, saying that it is the property of the county king teacher." Wu Dazheng gave her a "you know" wink and said, "So the sisters should be fine there, and the mothers don''t have to worry about it. . " Since it is Zhuangzi of Xuanguanlan Anzi, concealment and confidentiality should be reliable. Sheng Wei Qiao Song said, "There are still a lot of empty rooms on the other side of the courtyard. Yesterday everyone came here. When I was in a hurry, I could only clean up the two rooms temporarily. It was all cleaned out now, and my room was spacious. Some more? " Xuan Yu Feng''s relationship has always been good because he learned to shoot from Wu Da''s house. When he heard it, he said, "Let Wu Da house with me, just as I think my yard is empty." Because the northern Xinjiang is relatively desolate, it is the capital of a state like Jizhou, and there are not many people, so the land is not valuable. Regardless of the detail specifications of this other courtyard, it is not as good as General Huaihua Mansion, but it occupies a larger area than General Huaihua Mansion. Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng lived in independent courtyards in the mansion. Therefore, Xuan Yu Feng said that letting Wu Da be the master to live with her, which meant that Wu Da was regarded as the nephew of the younger generation, which did not humiliate Wu Da''s special status. In the next few days, the women''s guards were packing, and Sheng Weiqiao also asked the people in the other hospital to be responsible for purchasing and buying, and helped buy many girls'' home appliances. After being so busy for about half a month, he settled down. Then at this time, only Yi Shan was the child who made clothes for Sheng Weiqiao''s belly, because Xuan Yu Feng''s and Wu Da became so tired of talking about the sky, they had long forgotten to make clothes for the grandson, and Wu When the master waited for the female guard, Sheng Weiqiao half a catty against Baliang, who knew them by needle, they didn''t recognize them. Sheng Weiqiao looked a little overwhelmed by Yishan, went to look for her to be coquettish, and was driven away impatiently by her: "Go and go! I didn''t see that I was busy ... Besides, you would do it yourself now, and want to call me? " Sheng Weiqiao who dare not tell the truth: "..." Failing to find Yishan''s helper, she had to help Yishan herself, and then she was politely ordered by Yishan: "Mother, don''t you wonder about the county''s experience in the West Xinjiang these days? Do n¡¯t ask the sisters of the women ¡¯s guards? There is a slave here alone. ¡± This kind of mother who can''t teach anything ca n¡¯t help, the so-called help is not help! Sheng Weiqiao heard what she meant, and left, because the other hospital was so big, and walking around was boring. She finally brazenly went to the women''s guards ... Actually, she should have Rong Yehe ¡¯s experience in Xijiang during this time is very detailed, but she always feels guilty because she came to Beijiang in person. Before this kind of guilty feeling completely disappeared, she could n¡¯t help hearing it. Husband matters. After this period of time, she finally calmed down and realized that she could still rescue one ... Well, even if it could not be rescued, maybe listening to Rong Sleeping Crane''s experience during this time, suddenly Lingguang thought of rescue. Opportunity? At this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane, who is far away from the western Xinjiang, is watching the secret message that Wu Ying just sent to grit his teeth: "Except on the first day, I asked Wu Da head to ask Lao Tzu about her reaction after sneaking to the northern Xinjiang. Did n¡¯t mention Lao Tzu ?! Free time with my aunt, Jiao, free time to learn to do needlework with Yi Shan, just do n¡¯t have time to care about Lao Tzu ?! Good! Very good! You need to discipline you so that you won''t be dared in your life !!! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 236： West Xinjiang and Changan Contrary to Rong Shihe''s mood at the moment, Xijiang is currently booming. After Sai Li suffered an ambush, the soldiers were defeated like a mountain. Due to the consideration of raising the invaders, Rong Sleeping Crane did not go too far to kill them, and the focus was on the plundering of the war horses and the weight. After Serbian led the remnants to lose hundreds of miles and completely withdrew from the territory of Da Mu, Rong Yehe and Cao An counted and seized. There were tens of thousands of war horses without injuries or minor injuries. Other materials such as horses, cattle and sheep, even after concealing the reports, still made the well-known Cao An smiled. Due to Zhao Shi ¡¯s and Cao An ¡¯s political choices, despite Cao An ¡¯s instinct for the veterans, he was very reluctant to decline the proposal to divide the two sides of Rong Yehe, expressing that West Xinjiang is awaiting rebirth. In particular, Jingqi needs to start from the beginning. When it is necessary to steer the horse, it is necessary to share the horses with your subordinates, and what is important. Rong Sleeping Crane did not intend to actually give him the war horses, and was very satisfied when he saw them. He was asked to select four good horses from those war horses and give them to Cao An as a reward. In a harmonious and friendly atmosphere, the stolen goods were completed, and it was confirmed that Seli had returned to the king''s account ... He didn''t want to return, but after Fuzheng merged with his subordinates, he ordered his subordinates to send letters to the leaders who supported him. Quickly persecute Dengchenliyu to explain, originally Dengchenliyu was struggling to support, hoping that Celi could win a great victory, using many trophies from Damu, and preferably a prisoner of King Damu County, Get more supporters and prestige for yourself, to solve this storm similar to the imperial palace. At this moment, I was defeated and returned to the grassland, and I could not see the possibility of reorganization and victory in a short time. I was forced by the fuzhen faction to have a little helpless Dengchenliyu. Naturally, I must call back, or discuss a countermeasure, or Just let Sai Li be a scapegoat. Sailing this way, Xijiang can be regarded as peaceful. The previously evacuated Yizhou people were also allowed to return to the city. The tortured Yizhou City is devastated. Of course, the wealthy are badly hurt, but the poor are left with no tiles and can''t survive it. At this time, Rong Shuihe Mingren hoisted several large leather cases that sink into the well in the backyard of Tashishifu. Inside were the county dowry Sheng Weiqiao who brought many dowries from the western Xinjiang. According to Sheng Weiqiao''s instructions to the people, he publicly sold these properties to the caravans who came to the western Xinjiang, in exchange for food and cloth, and paid the displaced people to rebuild their homes. Porridge sheds were also set up inside and outside the city for the elderly, young children, and female dependents to eat. Some young men wanted to get it without work, and they were punished with hard labor after flogging. As for the local gangsters and other small things that disturb the people and make fun of the family, it is not necessary to report to Rong Sleeping Crane, Gongsun Ying Dun said impatiently: "This kind of trivial matter is also worth disturbing the county king. What happened to Yizhou City before? Burned? Isn''t that the way the city''s land is giving to Ruzha? It''s the case, who knows if these people are a group of beasts who are willing to be traitors? Let''s cut a few public figures first! With such a combination of powers, not only has Yizhou City been rebuilt day by day, but Rong Sleeping Crane''s reputation in the Western Territory is also growing day by day. During this period, Leyangwen took the time to organize a group of literati to write a few texts, which were nothing more than how cruel, how much my King of Mumjeong County loved the people like a child, how heroic and killed the enemy, and some scheming green skins took their own trouble Blame it on yourself, and let Mr. Storyteller speak throughout Xijiang. Of course, he did not forget to remind people in the textbook that the imperial court did not care about the life and death of the western Xinjiang. Even if the capital of Yizhou was burned, and the northern army supported by it was the general of Huaihua in northern Xinjiang, under the persuasion of Sheng Weiqiao, the princess of Mizhen County, who had a profound sense of justice, she risked being guilty by the court and sent soldiers without authorization. !! With this operation, apart from respecting Rong Sleeping and his wife, the gap between the court and the imperial court came into being. Le Yangwen was not enough, and he asked Rong Sleeping Crane to show the court, asking for the exemption of taxes for the next ten years. The reason was that the war was over, and people were desperate for recuperation. When Changan received this word of arrogance and arrogance, lest they promised to play it, the ministers almost died of anger: when they couldn''t see it? This kind of ensemble that all the people in western Xinjiang knows, they agreed, and the good guy was Rong Sleeping Crane; they didn''t agree, and from then on, in the minds of the people in western Xinjiang, they were proper "treacherous ministers"! However, the most angry King Gaomi was at this moment, because Zheng Hou pushed the errand to him very resolutely. The reason was: "During this period, there was so much trouble in the court that Ru Rubing had not committed crimes in Xijiang. It ¡¯s too late to take care of the fact that Wang Shoutu of Mizhen County has done his meritorious service, and he has shown such a compassionate table to the people. It is time for the lord to take it, and to show his loyalty to his father and son! " Of course, King Gaomi was reluctant! The heir he was looking for was Shizi Rongqing, but it was not the young son Rong Sleeping Crane who suddenly returned! This time, Xijiang was in a hurry. How much effort did it take for the court to turn a blind eye? The picture shows the card that forced Rong Sleeping Crane. The focus is to find out what he has to do with the emperor teacher Guan Guanlan who has been a mystery so far. As a result, the sky is not the same as the dream. It is the opportunity to break the cocoon into a butterfly and see that Xijiang will become a base camp! It was too late for King Gaomi to convict this son, let alone make him a stepping stone? !! Therefore, the principle of avoidance when moving out of the country is that the reason is that Rong Sleeping Crane is his biological son. To avoid suspicion, this kind of thing should come from Zheng Hou! Then Zheng Hou said, "Why did the Lord suddenly see the outside world like this? The so-called internal lift does not avoid relatives, the external lift does not avoid revenge. Before we discussed the matter of Jinghai, did you not recommend Lang Shizi to go there? At that time, we were here I have also questioned that Shizi has always grown in Changan and has never been to the sea at all. He is also a kind person and may not be able to control the killing group. You vowed that although Shizi has been in Changan and has never been overseas, he has a distinguished status Talented and intelligent are bound to succeed. " "As for being kind, it is suitable to influence those gangsters who do not obey the king!" "Why now is the young son of King Mizhen County, you have to leave it clear? The biological bones under your knees are also the original match. The king is so thick and thin that the King of Mizhen County knows, is n¡¯t it sad? The people know that they must quarrel with the county king! " King Gaomi''s face was iron-blue and forced to evade: "The son of the world is kind and filial, and he has never stepped from the wrong place, so there is no need for discipline, as long as he is encouraged. However, the younger son has been out for years Of course, it is natural to exercise strict discipline to prevent him from being proud and complacent. The lonely pair always treats his two sons equally, but only teaches according to his aptitude! " As a result, Meng turned his head and disclosed the news to the old Sheng Sheng and Xu family. Although Grandpa Sheng had sold grandmother''s granddaughter, granddaughter''s granddaughter, and long-sister''s relatives and sisters for the sake of overall consideration, Ruru had already been defeated, and there were great successes in the West and North Xinjiang. Of course, he would do it back. Loving elders. After hearing the news, I was very angry. I took Mr. Xu and Mrs. Feng, and the three old men together to meet at the palace, and asked Gaomi King to talk about it. !! "What about my Shengjia children, from Nanfeng County to Chang''an, just inquire about it without saying bad!" The old lady was both distressed by the juniors and was also guilty of giving up the juniors. At this moment, she exerted extra effort and took the Wangfu table The sky shook loudly and said indignantly, "The King of Michelle County was in the Sheng family before, and those of us who are elders have always regarded their own upbringing, and no one has ever thought that he was embarrassed and arrogant, and if he had such a status after he returned to the royal family He can speak out and ask him to make corrections. If he does n¡¯t change it, he will be reluctant to teach, and the old man can definitely do it for him! " "If the child hasn''t done such a thing at all, as the father of the living body, when he loves the son, does he also hurt Mi Zhen?" "It''s all a matter of giving birth to a son and being an elder bias. It hurts the child''s heart, and is it good for the peace between the children ?!" Grandpa Sheng and Grandpa Xu sang in harmony, and from the beginning to the end Gaomi Wang could n¡¯t even insert words, but there was a supplementary knife sighed by Grandpa Feng, indicating that she was an old person, so she came to Changan alone It was because he had offended his old wife at home, and his old wife showed his granddaughter Sheng Weiqiao the most in his life. Love House and Wu, the grandson''s granddaughter is also a treasure. If you know that others are in Chang''an, but you teach Rong Sleeping Crane to be bullied, and you are afraid to return to Nanfeng County in this life, so if King Gaomi does not give an account of this matter, he is a civilian who has no right to do nothing but helpless. Relying on a little fate in the past, I went to the two Shu Niangniangs in the palace to cry! Although these three are under the identity of the King of Gaomi, but the relationship and the age, the King of Gaomi is not easy to forcibly deport from the house, and has been entangled for a long time. Finally, he quietly sent a letter to Mrs. Mo in the palace. Concubine, let Mrs. Mo send the palace person to say that she is ill, and ask her son to visit the palace before taking the opportunity to slip away. For a few days after that, he didn''t even dare to go to the main entrance to the palace, lest he be blocked again by these three. In this way, the heart-strength Gaomi King, thinking about it, went to the last restaurant again and called Rong Qingzui: "The plan you said before ... is now available, is it feasible? It is said that Mizhen has sent someone to the West Jiang has proclaimed his good name everywhere. " "Father, use it now, it is even better than before!" Fearing that Rong Qingyu, who was unused and lost the opportunity, immediately shook his spirit and persuaded, "Mizhen has such achievements at a young age. Not only did he worry about his father, how could Meng''s side willingly see him develop smoothly? As long as we shot at him, Meng''s help would be unspoken! " "Even if Mi Zhen has just survived a calamity, how could he possibly counterbalance the cooperation between his father and Meng''s? He also said, "Father, this matter should be done sooner rather than later. Mizhen has now begun to teach fine riding in Xijiang. Once the fine riding takes shape, he has a strong army in his hands. When the time comes, he can take the lead and retreat. Sitting on the edge of Western Xinjiang, the reputation of the time zone will have little effect! " King Gaomi''s face sank like water and said, "This lonely knows!" "But the father and the king remembered the affection of the father and the son, and could not bear it?" Rong Qing drunk felt Gao Mi''s irritability and hesitation, turned his mind, and looked down, "It''s just that Mi Zhenming has known Dasao and his father for many years, yes The indispensable left and right arm of the father still instructed the county princess to rely on the legacy of the old lady Sheng and Ning Weihou in the army to force the aunt to fall to himself, making the father a laugh in Meng''s mouth ... Why put your father in your eyes? Now it ¡¯s just that the father and the son want to teach him a lesson, and do n¡¯t want to take his life. "... To do things alone, you don''t need to point your finger and draw your feet !!!" Gaomi Wang said, turning his head momentarily and screaming, "You just do your own thing, don''t think that you have forgotten the evil you did in that year !!!" Rong Qing drunk immediately sounded, and kneeled down nicely: "Baby knows wrong!" King Gaomi looked at him expressionlessly, and then went out without a word. When the person was outside the door, he floated back a sentence: "The lonely hand will give you. Remember, this is what you do alone, and you have nothing to do with loneliness, with the son of the world, and with the palace!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 237： rumor "King of County, Chang''an urgent news!" Xijiang, Yi Liu rushed into the study with the pigeon letter, and glanced at the other staff responsible for civilian affairs, such as Le Yangwen, who had been discussing in the study. Get up and avoid. After waiting for them to go out, Rong Sleeping Crane took the letter and asked, "What is it, even Mr. Leyang, they can''t listen?" The dove''s letter had been opened during the conversation, and his face sank. "When did this rumor start? Who''s in it?" "Chang''an is still investigating. It is said that Grandpa Sheng and Ningweihou have helped, but the people behind the scene seem to have obtained the mutual acquiescence of Meng''s and Gaomi''s palace, so the true source cannot be determined for the time being." Yi Liu looked dignified. , "This rumor is true to heart and speculation, if left unattended, it will sooner or later spread to West Xinjiang and disturb the army!" When she said that, she hesitated, but still said, "This urgent report was sent back by one of the two men who stayed at Chang''an in Wuyi camp. The owner ... said that Gongsun''s side, It seems that this attitude is a bit ambiguous. However, it is only certain that it is Gongsun''s subordinates who have heard some rumors. As for Gongsun''s own, he has not expressed his position yet. " "..." Rong Sleeping Crane pondered for a while, slowly speaking, "This rumor is not good. It is because of the inferiority of Gu Gu that has just started now. He intends to shake the foundation of Gu Gu! In this case, only those who are circulated outside I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s all trails, and 80% of the evidence and other things are sent to the elder brother. Otherwise, the people under the elder brother''s hands are not stupid. How can they listen to the wind and rain? So don''t doubt each other first, make sure the ins and outs are serious! Is Yi Liu wondering: "King Jun, when we came to Xijiang before, we arranged the manpower originally arranged in Chang''an and almost all were transferred. The only two left are still long-term lurking for emergency contact. It is easy to refrain from acting, so as not to cause people to doubt. Although it is not impossible for them to investigate at this moment, when they stayed in the first place, they chose to be good at lurking. This hasty news has been exposed. It''s a risk. They all asked if they were not very good at it. In the case of this mess, in case of futility ... " He also said, "And it ¡¯s not that the slaves deliberately provoked the relationship between the county king and Gongsun aunt, but just how good the old sealord was to Gongsun aunt, who on the island do not know? Their father and son are affectionate, this kind of thing It is also unclear. According to the views of Nunuyi, it is better to prevent Gongsun Yi from now on. " He bit his lower lip and said with a low voice, "And there is, the marriage between Gongsun Yingdun and Wu Da''s head, because the war was delayed, and now Wu Da heads to the princess of Beixian Guard County. Slave feels that this matter is not resolved at present The king of the county may wish to let Wu Da''s marriage with Gongsun Yingdun be put on hold for a while, so that Wu Da will not be in trouble! " No wonder she wanted to suggest this, because this rumor was too terrible: the grandson of Laohai, the grandson of Laodao, was successfully intercepted by the two Han Pan, because Rongyehe sought the grandson. Four generations of the family''s foundation, so betrayed the whereabouts of the old owner! In fact, the main reason why Lao Haizhu, the grandson of the old man, died in battle was mainly because of the betrayal of the traitor. It is only from the death of Lao Haizhu to the present that everyone in Jingdao believes that the traitors are the uncles of Gongsun Xuan. The reason is that he wants to take the position of sealord while Gongsun Xun is young. After all, after Gongsun Laohaizhu went, did those people just do that? As for Rong Sleeping Crane, no one ever doubted him: if it were not for his **** struggle to save Gongsun Yu, Gongsun Yingjiang, Gongsun Yingdun and his father and son, Gongsun''s old owner would be gone! To this end, he paid the price of nine lives. If it was not for Sheng Lan''s resignation and cherishment of his talents, he would help. I was afraid that he was lucky to escape from the birth, and would later die because of the serious injuries and failure to receive timely medical treatment! If he had betrayed Gongsun and Laohaizhu, would he still do so? But those who rumors heard clearly knew the story very well, so they questioned it very well: First, Gongsun Tu, the old sealord, had nothing to do with his life, and his enemies were all over the sea shore. Was killed. In this case, the person who accurately obtained his whereabouts and passed it to Han Pan without knowing it is certainly not an insignificant subordinate, and must be extraordinary in status. Gongsun Tu''s brothers, although generally well-behaved when Gongsun Tu was alive, Gongsun Tu may not trust them. There is good evidence for this. These uncles and uncles, after Gongsun Tu''s death, attempted to seize the position of sealord, although he temporarily prevailed, but after Gongsun Dai borrowed the shareholder wind of Shengjia, It was almost wiped out. It can be seen that when Gongsun Tu was alive, they actually did not have much power, and they did not establish a deep foundation. Otherwise, even if Gongsun Dai received the support of Sheng Sheng through Rong Sleeping Crane, it would not be possible to eradicate them so easily. Compared to these people, Rong Sleeping Crane, who is Gongsun Tuyizi, is even more suspicious! After all, although Rong Sleeping Crane was not much loved by Gongsun Tu, he was very respected by Gongsun Yun. In particular, as the leader of the Wuyi camp, he and his heirs Gongsun Xi are very good at lurking assassinations. They have a natural advantage in spying on news and transmitting information. Secondly, Sheng Weiqiao, the princess of Mizhen County, was in distress at sea, and Ningwei Hou Shizi, Xu Baomo, who was traveling at the same time, both fell into the hands of the young master of the bandit Han. If it were not for the sleeping crane to arrive in time to save people, the consequences would be disastrous! Then the question came, the vast sea, how did Rong Yehe know that Sheng Weiqiao and Xu Baomo were in distress, and then returned in time to save people? And there is also a suspicious place. At the time, the island was besieged by Han Pan, and the situation was very critical. As the Gongsun Tuyizi and Gongsun Yiyi''s younger brother Rong Sleeping Crane, since they were injured and rushed back to Lidao to reinforce, Lu Yu Han Shaozhu did not intend to stay alive, so he could bargain with Han and fight for the first-line respite for Jingdao. Machine, but direct shooting, isn''t it very suspicious? Because he is basically a collaborator of the Han family. The so-called timely rescue is nothing but a hero cooperating with the Han family to save the beauty. The purpose is nothing more than to get the gratitude of both Shengxu at the same time and to integrate into the family more quickly. . Later, the one who was slaughtered on the upper level of the Han family did not fall. Of course, Gongsun Yun was revenge for his father. Who knows if it was also Rong Yehe''s secret push? After all, at that time, he saved the credit of Gongsun''s father and son and the dual identity of the future of the island. He had a transcendent status on the island, and this new owner, Gongsun''s, was also heartfelt. He asked to kill the upper class of Han. The reason for achievement is to distress the righteous father. Who can say anything? Who would doubt? As for the revenge with Han Pan, it was Gongsun Yu who started the revenge in person, and Rong Sleeping Crane did not go at all. Why did the Han people not say Rong Sleeping Crane? This is a very good explanation. Will Rong Sleeping Crane be stupid enough to reveal his identity with Han? He must have borrowed the name of others. Probably the members of Gongsun''s Lisuo who were killed by Gongsun Yu''s slicing and slicing of vegetables before Gongsun went to war? Even if Han''s guessed the truth, how could Gongsun Yun at that time believe it? It must be considered that Han was unwilling to fail, and deliberately provoked in revenge to save himself and his children, Rong Sleeping Crane. Third, Rong Yehe has very good reasons to murder Gongsun Laohaizhu. Because he had a previous record, he was once accepted by Gongsun Lao Haizhu as the righteous brother of the righteous son, and the tragic death was unbearable, and Rong Sleeping Crane was the first suspect! And for the righteous brother who caused the scourge of murder, he had bullied the young Rong Sleeping Crane many times. Gongsun Laohaizhu didn''t want to accept the sleeping crane as the righteous son, but it was nothing but the request of his own son, Gongsun Yu, and he promised to make it difficult. Because of this, he was very indifferent to Rong Sleeping Crane, and did not really look at him as a son. Instead, the son of Rong Sleeping Crane involved in danger and murder was the only son of his old ministry. So Rong Sleeping Crane can kill his brother who is bad to him, why ca n¡¯t he kill his indifferent righteous father? Most importantly, Gongsun was ready to go ashore at that time. This preparation is to say that the future will point to Rong Sleeping Crane, but if Gongsun Laohaizhu is alive, the identity of the righteous father and the grace of nurturing Rong Sleeping Crane, the degree of control over this righteous son, is this peer of Gongsun Yun Can it be compared? In that case, it may not be that the island is completely attached to Rong Sleeping Crane, not to mention pressing him, at least on an equal footing. ... As for Rong Sleeping Crane''s distinguished status, it is not comparable to a sea bandit after he turned to court. Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t say in words that he had no childhood memories and didn''t even know his own life? In this case, there is no aura of the clan''s children, he can only rely on himself, even if the champion is in the official, the starting point is not high, maybe it is really possible that the grade is still under the old master of Gongsun! I have a grudge against my righteous father, and I am worried that I will become my own fan cage. Therefore, I will start with the strength and kill Gongsun and Laohaizhu. At the same time, I will personally save Gongsun and his father and son, and achieve my reputation as a "knowing-benefit". Feng Lan Shijia ¡¯s master Sheng Lan resigned his attention, confused his bloodline, thought that the parents and children, connected to Shengfu, paved the way with the strength of Shengjia, and even the Xu family of Ningweihoufu read the two feelings. In terms of points, treat them as if they are parents and children ... In the end, they even married Sheng Lan, the palm jewel, and received financial support from the three Nanfeng County and Jiangnan Luo families in one fell swoop! It''s a wonderful strategy to kill a few birds with one stone! "Which rumor host is still in need of investigation, but the source, or the participants do n¡¯t know, is definitely the King of Gaomi!" Rong Yehe closed his eyes, pondered for a moment, opened, and said lightly, "After all, the origin of Gudao, Meng''s side, has never been known. These details are only known to King Gaomi!" "There is also Princess Gaomi. I remember the news that Princess Jun and Xu Baomo had been harassed by Han Shaozhu. She sent someone to inquire with Princess Jun''s aunt? It should have been unclear to King Gaomi." "But Gongsun Yun''s side may not be innocent!" Yi Liu immediately said, "If it weren''t for the details they provided, how could Gaomi King know so much?" Rong Yehe shook his head and said, "When King Gaomi sent someone to Nanfeng County to trace the details of Gu, he was instructed to reveal some details on the island side, so this cannot be used as evidence of the elder brother''s betrayal. No matter how outsiders see Gongsun The relationship between Shi''s and Gu, in Gu''s view, the brother is indeed as gracious to Gu as he is. Besides, the death of the old master of the sea, there are indeed some doubts that have not been made clear. " "It is true that the loneliness with the old owner is not deep, and he is not very concerned about it. But the old owner has no choice but to forget his brother''s heart." "Originally, I thought, after Guru trained Xijiang Jingqi and completely stood still, he freed up his hand to help the elder brother thoroughly investigate." "Now Changan has got a chance." He whispered, "Since the Sheng family and the Xu family have help, please ask them to worry about this matter. There is no reason to explain this kind of thing. Outsiders may not know the truth. How to distinguish evidence from forgery? It ¡¯s just a coax! The purpose of King Gaomi and Meng is nothing more than to put Gu into the situation that Qianfu refers to, and then he can deal with Gu Gu in an honest manner ... After all, Gu just repelled Ru Ru, and his reputation in the West Xinjiang is booming. They still It''s not as shameless as possible, always looking for a cover. " Yi Liu hated her voice: "These old thieves only care about intrigue, regardless of the people''s life or death, the king of the county is born into death, they not only have no good words, but they can deal with you vigorously! I don''t know how to live well until now, but I haven''t died without problems ?! " "Gu now writes two letters, and you tell someone to send them to Chang''an immediately." Rong Sleeping crane waved her hand, signaled that she would not be stunned by the anger, "Wu Gu will also write a letter to the northern Xinjiang, lest the county The princess was uneasy after hearing this ... In fact, these are nothing, all the ups and downs, but I don''t want to take root and grow up in the West Xinjiang alone! The more so, the better we are watching the West Xinjiang up and down, never giving them any opportunity!" He narrowed his eyes. "In the future, there will always be a time to settle accounts!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 238： Gongsuns Choice Although Rong Sleeping Crane in the western Xinjiang was not shocked, Gongsun, Changan''s grandson, was falling into a deep trance. "Master, although the rumors are bad intentions, the things sent over the past two days also prove that there is no reason to be inadvertent!" Luan Yuzhen, one of his confidants, said with gritted teeth, "The old master did not look up to the county king. If he had gone out, he would have given him the righteous son''s identity and agreed to go to school with that person! If not, would he not have today? I do n¡¯t want him to show his revenge on this old master ... ¡± "Calm down!" Another confidant Kang Gui frowned and interrupted dissatisfied. "You know the rumors are bad-hearted, why don''t you want the so-called evidence to be true or false? Both Gaomi Wang and Meng''s hand cover Heaven''s power ministers, with their power, made perjury, can we such reckless people be clear? " "Meng''s is still dead. King Gaomi, who was the birth father of the county king, also fell down and wanted to impose the crime of" uncle "on the king''s head, which is conceivable!" "Tiger poison doesn''t eat food yet!" "What a great thing like this lord!" "This makes it clear that the King of Jiujun will take his place after he sits up, so use whatever means!" "If we believe in his evil, it will be a joke!" Luan Yuxuan said angrily: "What benefits does Mi Zhen give you, and you want to speak for him like this?" "Don''t you bite like a mad dog when you see someone?" Kang Gui said angrily, "I''m talking for the King of the King? I''m thinking for the owner of the sea and for us! King of Zhenzhen in Xijiang It ¡¯s hard to survive the war. Now is the time when the wings are about to be full, and we will be thriving in the future. We, the people in the future, will be from the dragon! The good future is ready, because some people are clearly uneasy, they will be buried. Are you stupid for eight lives! " Luan Yuquan sneered and said, "So, just because Mi Zhen is now looking promising, the death of the old owner is not important to you ?! But you can forget the kindness of the old owner, My surname Luan is not such a conscienceless person! Even if you go to embrace Mizhen''s thigh, I am Luan Yuzheng, why do you have to ask the roots and ask for justice for the old master !!! " Kang Gui drank: "I see that you are just digging into the horns of the bull! The rumors outside talk about what the county king did not know about his life in the morning, so he was afraid that the old sealord would suppress him in the world, so he would not allow the old sealord to live! However, even the county Wang never admits that he remembered things before he lived on Toshima Island. We, the people, have checked and observed the color, and we do n¡¯t know yet. The county king has remembered his life for a long time! In this case, as a prince and nephew, what else can I fear? of?!" "Instead, Lao Haizhu is alive. With his wrist and eyesight, he can even help him?" "Does he always remember his own life to prove his innocence ?!" Luan Yuzheng said coldly, "Together with Meng''s King Gaomi, he has such a biological father that he can count on. If the old owner is here, isn''t he the happiest King? As long as the old owner is convinced, his father and righteous father will be on the battlefield together, and he is afraid that Mi Zhen will not worry about it ?! " "Now that the old owner is gone, it is difficult for a Gaomi king to have a single father and a single tree, and Mi Zhen ¡¯s Yue family. For the future of the county princess, he gave Mi Zhen an indecent frame regardless of his innocence. There is no way to make a fuss about filial piety, so it''s logical to blame the matter. " Kang Gui looked at him with a strange look: "How much benefit did King Gaomi give you, so you have to spare no effort to pour dirty water on the king of the county ?! If you don''t say anything, just say that when the king of the kingdom rescued the sealord and the son-in-law, How thrilling? You and I were also present at the time. Will the situation be a double reed or a real deadly fight? You ca n¡¯t tell the story: If the king of the county does not like being constrained by Gongsun, he will return. What did you save the owner of the sea? Just save a son, and assist him as an uncle, but he still has everything to do ?! " Luan Yuxuan yelled, "Your mother! You are the benefit of Mi Zhen? When Mi Zhen rescued the three masters and sons of the sea, Lao Tzu was trying to save his life from Han Pan''s group of straight mother thieves. Gu watched him pretending to be with the enemy ?! " "Not to mention what proof he saved the owner!" "You know that at that time, all the brothers of the old owner were still there, and they were all ambitious!" "Mizhen is an outsider. If only one son is rescued, how could Gongsun''s make him an outsider ?! It must be the first to deal with him!" "In that case, what Wuyi camp or Gudao Island has nothing to do with him, where did he start from?" "Only the Lord of the Seas is present. He is the only son of the old Lord of Seas. "Mi Zhenzhen''s life-saving grace, and brotherhood, didn''t let the sealord obey him, and gave him the Wuyi camp ?!" "What''s the difference between Mi Zhen and herself?" "The most important thing is that he has great ambitions and is not satisfied with a small island! "The reason why the owner of Sheng Family fancy him as a son and now be a son-in-law is not because he desperately rescued the three masters and sons of the sea, which is a very good explanation of the philanthropy?" "Bacheng Mizhen did it just to get into Sheng Lan''s eyes ?!" "Otherwise, after he saved the three masters of the sea, he happened to escape from the siege. How could he be met by Sheng Lan so coincidentally ?!" "Sheng Lan resigned as the owner of the prosperous family of one of the three great families in Namcheon-gun, and he was so busy with business. How easy is it?" "What''s more, Haizhu''s son is prosperous at the knees, and there are several better than Yingdun''s son. In addition to the eldest son who has always been in front of the old Haizhu, there are several other outstanding sons. Even closer, he once called for help, but he didn''t bother. He specifically rescued the son of Ying Dun. He later preferred to spend effort to save Miss Jiang as a female prostitute. Come out! " "What is the intention ?!" "What is your intention now?" Kang Gui sneered. "When the county king was about to come to Chang''an, and took the county princess to say goodbye to Jingdao, the son of Ying Dun was planning a change, you didn''t say that!" Luan Yuzheng said coldly: "At that time, Lao Tzu did not expect the old owner to be Mi Zhen! Otherwise, Lao Tzu would allow him to come to Changan to take the test in peace, and would have sent him down to plead guilty with the old owner!" Kang Gui continued to sneer: "It''s as if you can deal with the county king if you want to deal with it, and you don''t know who is putting the right way and staying away from the wrong path. If it wasn''t blocked by the owner, he would be beaten alive by Gongsun Death! Gongsun Xi''s martial arts is not as good as the county king. You want to send the county king down to see the old master? Really want to do that, I''m afraid that the grass on your grave has grown a few stubble! " Waiting for Luan Yuquan to interface, he said, "Oh, no, the people who the county king cooks at sea generally don''t have a grave!" "Laozi sees Gongsun Xi as his blessing!" Luan Yuzheng was full of anger and was exposed to old scars. He became more angry and angered, and yelled, "A small white face of unknown origin, eating and drinking in vain on the island. For many years, he couldn''t even touch, why? Lao Tzu isn''t his dad, he deserves to be eaten and drink! " Kang Gui coldly said: "When was there anyone on the island who could eat and drink for nothing? That is, when the county king first got on the island, the owner had to look at it differently and made Gongsun''s righteous son, not from hard labor. Up! Gongsun Xi''s errand was heavier than the county king. Have you given him a bowl of water and a hoe? Later he made the county king''s book boy, that is the king''s man! You actually want to hit him Idea, if it weren''t for the county king''s face, and according to the county king''s temper, your 800 lives would not be enough! " The two of them held their own words, and they fought with each other. After a long time, Gongsun, who had a big head, listened, sighed, and asked the confidante who had not spoken: "What do you do about this?" ? " At this time Luan Yuzheng and Kang Gui were also a bit tired, Wen Yan both shut up and looked at Shao Yan. Shao Yanren is a dumb person, as his name suggests. He is a little special on the island. He is the most learned person besides the pair of masters and apprentices, Kai Rong Sleeping Crane and Tong Guanlan. This is because his father was a dismal child, because he repeatedly emptied the family''s bottom and went to the sea to find his death in anger. As a result, he encountered a bandit, saw his literacy, and got an account on the island. Professor writing. Because there are few people who can read and write on the island, and the old master Gongsun Tu does not want his children to be blind, he is very courteous to the father of Shao Yan. This person feels that he has been more nourished on the island than on the shore. So he stayed at his heart, and married a daughter of Gongsun''s, and gave birth to a few brothers Shao Yan. However, during the raid that Gongsun Laohai died in the battle, Shao Yan''s entire family, including his grandfather, grandmother, uncle, and aunt, were all dead, leaving him a chance to survive. Since then, he has been silent, and has become increasingly silent. But also because his grandfather and grandmother died, after Gongsunyu inherited the position of sealord, he embarrassed the young sealord without Shao Yan''s close relatives, but because he always stood firm on Gongsun''s side , And the relationship between the two cousins, is increasingly trusted and respected by Gongsun Yu. At this moment, he pondered for a while, and then slowly spoke: "Yuzhen and Agui have all made sense. The most important thing now is that we are not from a high background and weak, and we don''t know the truth of the events of that year. And In this case, once the decision is wrong, the consequences are unthinkable: if King Mizhen County did not murder the old master, we will hear the rumors at this moment, but the relatives will hate the enemies quickly; " "If the county king is indeed the murderer of the old sealord ... then miss this opportunity now, we are afraid that we do not expect revenge for the old sealord!" Luan Yu was very anxious. He said hurriedly when he heard the words: "Everyone understands these truths. Ah Yan, tell me what the truth is about this thing? I think it''s impossible to be innocent! This kid will report when he is young. How can you not remember to hate the old owner for being inferior to him ?! " The Yonggong son he said was Gongsun Yong, the righteous brother who was killed by Rong Sleeping Crane. The old master of Gongsun Laohai really regarded him as a righteous son. "The king of the county really remembers his vengeance, but he is even more gracious!" Kang Gui retorted dissatisfied. "The other people did not say, but said the county princess. When the county king entered the Sheng family before, the county princess called a bone in an egg. The trouble of finding the county king in the sky, it is said that every day, he wanted to let the county king go out! The county king is also playing tricks on the county princess, not only did he not play hard hands, he even became a pair with the county princess, didn''t he? " Luan Yukun sneered: "How can it be the same between a man and a woman, and between a father and a son? Besides, who is the wealthy girl who is famous all over the world, who doesn''t want to marry except the brain is broken? Besides, this county princess is married to the county king God? Maybe it will be the next hall that will be dismantled across the river in the future? Don''t you think it''s too early to say Mi Chenji ?! " Kang Gui said angrily, "You''re just a mess!" "Don''t you ?!" Luan Yuxi yelled, "You ..." "Enough!" Gongsun Ji interrupted upset distressedly. "To quarrel! Shao Yan, you continue!" Shao Yan frowned, as if he hadn''t seen Luan Yuzheng arguing with Kang Gui at all. After listening to Gongsun Yun''s words, he said: "In fact, the most important thing now is not the truth of the matter, but the choice: the owner, this There are no outsiders here, but we still use the old name, so please tell me sincerely. You now think that the truth of the death of the old owner is important, or is our future important? " "You have to choose between these two before you can decide what we do next!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 239： caveat As soon as Shao Yan said this, the room was quiet! There was a anger on Luan Yuzhen''s face, and he seemed to want to say something, but Shao Yan looked at him and said, "You shut up! Don''t say anything, but also justify the old owner at all costs. The soul of an old owner is here, 80% is to persuade the owner of the future is the most important! Do not forget that the owner is the only son of the old owner, once the owner has three games and two shortcomings, the old owner''s pulse will be broken! " "And what Lao Haizhu thought of most during his lifetime was to go ashore and wash the identity of the Gongsun Sun Bandits!" "The King of Mizhen County stands still in the western part of the country today. It is a very promising future." "Even though we didn''t follow Xijiang, let alone that the son of Ying Dun was brought by him. It is said that the kindness of the Gongsun family to him has now been revealed to the world by King Gaomi and Meng family. He will visit Dabao in the future. Then, for the sake of reputation, you will definitely not treat the owner of the sea. A title of 80% cannot be lost! " "Of course, if he fails in a short while, we will have bad luck!" "But the current situation, whether it is with Meng or King Gaomi, the future is better than following Mizhen!" "Because there is no shortage of people like us under Meng and Gaomi Wang, and we are all drawn to deal with Mizhen!" "As long as Mi Zhen falls, we''re useless!" "By then, it would be a pleasure to enter the cold palace and ignore it. Even if they cross the river and dismantle the bridge, what can we do?" He said here in one breath, and turned to the gloomy Gongsun aunt, "Of course, the subordinates said these are not actually to persuade the sealord to be confused, but to remind the sealord to make a decision before making a decision!" "If you follow up, even if Mi Zhen is innocent, there will be a gap between the brothers'' feelings!" "Even if Mi Zhen cares about his past, he will not be held accountable after his great achievements, and Gongsun will certainly be left out, and live at least saltily." "And by that time, 10% of Yuzhu is going to be unlucky ... because Axi doesn''t look like someone who will forget his former grudges." "Before the county king gave face to the owner, Axi had to bear it." "If the Lord of the Seas suspected the King of Kings, and the King of Kings became indifferent to the King of the Seas, he may not be weak. As soon as a shot is taken, Jade will die! " "If Mi Zhen was indeed the man who murdered the old sealord, then the sealord is now asking the question, once revenge is successful with the help of Gaomi King or Meng''s forces, once he fails, he will certainly not stay in trouble again!" "Besides pretending to be confused, others don''t say, at this moment rumors are swearing that the old sealord was killed by the county king." "Behind this rumor is the push of Gaomi King and Meng''s. Their forces don''t know!" "As for the county king, he is fledgling, and he is far from the West!" "Even if you have the intention to make a clearance for us, it is beyond our reach!" "So the problem now is that even if the sealord is willing to pretend to be confused, King Gaomi and Meng''s may not agree!" "By then, just as Jade Yu just said, questions that the sealords must have flocked to their father''s hatred for the sake of wealth!" "It''s not the most terrible yet." "The most terrible thing is, will the two sides keep on doing nothing, attack the master of the sea, and then forge a secret killing?" "After all, as A Guifang said, Gaomi Wang can even kill his own flesh and blood in this way. It can be seen that it is not ordinary vicious, but what reason is there to show mercy to the master of the sea?" He exhaled, cautiously, "Owner ... what do you think?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Gongsun Ai was silent for a while before he said, "Daddy is really not generous in his life. There are really many unreasonable places for Mi Zhen. However, Dad Nothing can be said about my only biological flesh. So I can understand Mi Zhen''s resentment and revenge on him, but as a son that Dad devoted himself to when he was alive, I would never The truth about death is vague! " Luan Yuxi breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Owner, shall we choose Meng or Gaomi King ..." "Why choose them?" Gongsun Yu shook his head when he heard the words and said lightly, "What evidence do you have that what they say is true?" Luan Yuzhang opened her mouth and eagerly said, "But Wang Yuyi of Mizhen County has already been formed. If you do not deal with him now, even if you find out that there is a strong evidence, will you still have the opportunity to revenge the old sealord?" "But Lao Tzu will never use his son''s merchandise as a weapon!" Gongsun Yan said coldly, "Many people say that Dad is extra pity because he is the only son at his knees, just like Sheng Lan''s resignation to the Princess of Mizhen County. Similarly, in fact, Lao Tzu is not as good as Dad to many sons and daughters. But it is Ying Dun, which Lao Tzu likes the most, and Ying Ging, a girl. It looks like there are heavy hands under scolding and scolding, and there is no way they can try to pour them dirty water towards the dead! " "Although I knew that Gaomi King was not close to Mizhen, Lao Tzu was thinking about the matter between their biological father and son. "But this time, Lao Tzu hit his heart and didn''t want to live up to his wishes!" Luan Yuzhang said, "But the enemy of the old master ..." "Mi Zhen was rescued from the sea and brought back to the island." Gongsun Yu said, "He became the right son of the Gongsun family, also because Lao Tzu looked at him like he didn''t come out of the idler''s house. Too bad. " "If Lao Tzu''s thoughts had killed his own father ... Do you think that even if I killed Mi Zhen, I have the face to see my father ?!" The three confidants did not expect that Gongsun Yun would think so, and said hurriedly: "Even if the confidante has harmed the old owner, how can you blame the owner ..." "Shut up!" Gongsun Yu said coldly, "This is the case: considering that Chang''an is the site of King Gaomi and Meng, we can''t help but ignore them for the sake of our safety! But in private, we must Speak to Mi Zhen! " He took a deep breath. "I''ll ask him personally when I meet him in the future about Dad''s death! I will ask myself any questions and ask him to answer them myself!" "It''s true or false, and I will tell for myself!" "He was only five years old when I rescued him. Over the years, I have watched him grow up!" "What kind of man is he? I know a lot!" "10% of Gongsun Yong''s death was done by him, but murdering dad ... is unlikely!" "If he can lie to him from the age of five until now ..." "I planted it in the hands of such a person, and Lao Tzu also recognized it!" Luan Yuzhen asked subconsciously: "What if the master of the sea confirmed with the county king in person and found that he was indeed the county king? Then?" "Then Lao Tzu fights against him one by one!" Gongsun Yu said indifferently. "Of course Lao Tzu is not his opponent at all. If he kills Lao Tzu, he will not let go of Lao Tzu''s blood ... Others will do it. Ying Jiang is married to Ningwei Hou Shizi, the daughter-in-law of the Xu family. He is always difficult to get started. If you are not involved at that time, help Laozi give Ying Jiang a sentence and let her have more with Xu Baomo Son, succeed one to Gongsun''s family, anyway, let''s continue the dad! " Luan Yuzhen eagerly said, "Owner, how does this make it ?!" Kang Gui and Shao Yan also frowned: "Since the master of the sea did not like King Gaomi nor Meng, he decided to stand on the side of the county king on the overall situation, so why bother to do it and destroy the future ?!" "This isn''t redundant," Gongsun Yu said faintly. "This is worthy of conscience: I don''t want to be wronged as a brother who is treated like a brother, and I don''t want my biological father, Mo Xue, to be wronged. So, I can only do this!" Five or six days after he said that, he received a handwritten note from Rong Sleeping He who had been transferred. Knowing that Rong Yehe sent a letter from Xijiang, all three Luan Yuzheng rushed to wonder how the county king justified himself. Who knows that after the letter was opened, there was no explanation in the first half of the word. Except after asking the Gongsun Xionghan the same way as in the previous letter, the rumors of "uncle" were directly mentioned, but there was only an understatement: "Brother It can be fully acknowledged that the importance of their own safety is paramount, and that their younger brother is not the idea. The younger brother is at ease from thousands of miles away, the wind in the western Xinjiang is strong, and some gossip is not yet reached Yizhou. He has left with the sand. " "... When the king heard the news, he thought that the master of the sea was in Chang''an. If he insisted on justifying him, 80% would be a poisoned hand." Kang Gui said with a complex expression, "to make the master of the sea his priority, There is no need to worry about the pressure this will put on him. " He sighed and looked around. "If the county king had murdered the old sealord, how could the first thought in this eye be for the sealord?" "It ¡¯s just a means of soliciting people''s hearts." Luan Yuzheng objected. "There are no examples of generals in ancient times? Love is like a parent and child, and it is like a mustard. It''s nothing more than that! He knows that he is far away at the moment in West Xinjiang, I wo n¡¯t be able to come back at half past one and ca n¡¯t control Changan ¡¯s public opinion. So I ¡¯ll write such a fake letter. If the owner does n¡¯t doubt him, he will be moved by it. If the owner doubts him ... he can also fight for it. To a view like yours! " Kang Gui frowned: "You are too deep into Jun Wang''s prejudice! I think Bacheng is because of A Xi''s incident. Is the communiqu¨¦ personal?" Luan Yuhuan said, "What about you? You talk too much for Mizhen. Could it be that you have any unknown personal relationship with him, and the sealord who sees the sky is convinced of him?" "Do n¡¯t bother you," Shao Yan frowned. "The owner has already made up his mind about what to do. And what this letter says is exactly what the owner thinks, since it is so, Let''s just do business as usual! " He paused, "Yuzhen, I want to remind you: even if you are deeply suspicious of Wang of Zhenzhen, and have a private grudge against his trusted confidant Axi, but then follow the rumors and do other things Only one thing, I hope you can shut up! " Luan Yuzhen blinked, and said, "What?" "That one!" Shao Yan said coldly, "Everything of that one! No matter his experience, the current situation, the relationship with the county king ... don''t mention a word!" "It''s better not to admit that you know such a person at all!" Seeing Luan Yuquan seemed a little disapproved, he slightly raised his voice, "Your family has been born and raised on the island for generations, so I do n¡¯t know who is terrible! When my father taught me my homework, I once said with envy It would be nice if I could go to the window and listen to a few words. I asked my father that eavesdropping is not forbidden outside that window, and we can go quietly. Why is dad just envious but not acting? " "My dad said that that person is a very unusual person, and he has a brilliant mind. For a person like us, I''m afraid I can''t think of it!" "So, you must not have anything to do with him, so as not to be caught up in the storms involving the people''s livelihood, and you don''t know how to die!" "The King of Zhenzhen was fancy even when he saw him. He didn''t notice us. That was our luck, so never take the initiative to admire and admire it. Look at a distance at most!" "But he is dead!" Luan Yuzhu mumbled. "What fears a dead man ..." Shao Yan said hesitantly: "What kind of vision is that, do you think he will let his close disciple spend a lifetime in Jingdao? Since you have imagined that the king of the county will walk out of the island, can you not expect the king to achieve something? , Will he prevent us from messing with the King of Kings ?! " "Trust me, you won''t want to feel the means." "You know that even Gaomi Wang and Meng''s have changed their smell to that one!" "Not to mention what we do ?!" Luan Yuzheng was still a little dissatisfied, but Gongsun Xu slowly said, "Listen to Shaoyan!" He reluctantly said, "Subordinates obey!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 240： Counterattack The next day after receiving the stationery of Rong Sleeping Crane, Gongsun Dai and Luan Yuzheng and Shao Yan visited the Meng family in secret. He received a reception far more than his identity. Zheng Hou personally came forward and talked with him for a long time. Finally, he also hinted that his boss recently had something to do with him. Zheng Hou himself thought that Gongsun Yu was suitable to take over the job of his boss. . On the next day, Gongsun Yun and Luan Yuzheng went to the Gaomi Palace with Kang Gui, and their treatment, evidence, and commitments were exactly the same as Zheng Hou''s government. "The King of Gaomi is so cruel!" On the way back, he always firmly believed that Rong Yuhe was the real murderer of Gongsun Laohaizhu. No matter how unscrupulous it is to make a stumbling block, it is also reasonable. This is my true father! " "What is your dad?" Kang Gui sneered. "The King ¡¯s mother and mother are unreliable! Even if the Princess Gaomi is not so good, she does not like to deal with people. She has been in the backyard for many years, and has been in a hurry from West Xinjiang to now How many days are there ?! If she still doesn''t know anything, isn''t she just like the dead? So did she stand up and speak for the king of the county? Thanks to her voice that she loved the king of the county at first. The eldest son who grew up? " He sighed, "If the county king succeeds in the future, 80% of them should be named as the emperor and queen queen ... even if they are not allowed to take power, the scene of honor is indispensable. This year, the shore pays attention to the hundred filial piety first, and spread it Dad doesn''t hurt his mother''s love, and it''s really hard to be a son! " Luan Yuying snorted: "If Mi Zhen really murdered the old master, would he be his biological parents, if he could live to see him ascend to the throne, it would be a problem, and would he want to get the light ?!" They talked about going back. From this afternoon, rumors of Gongsun Sun''s doubts about his right brother Rong Sleeping Crane began to appear at the end of the street, which helped the rumors of the hustle and bustle and make it even higher. Xu Fu, Shengfu, was very worried about this. Ning Weihou Xu Zijing specially invited Gongsun to go to the small gathering for reasons of inviting his family to have tea. It''s really fierce, but it''s the most rewarding. He often mentions the favors of the Gongsun family, and is grateful to the upper and lower islands! How can it murder the old sealord? This must be the Gaomi King and the Meng family. Zhen''s future is very good now, and the rumors that were deliberately made, don''t believe it in your own family! " Gongsun Yun did not intend to engage in a fight with Rong Sleeping Crane, and directly told him the truth: "I and Mi Zhen have already passed the letter, but now it is a last resort! Because Mi Zhen is so far away in Xijiang, Chang''an Bian no matter how bad his reputation is, it was not so easy to shake the credit and reputation of West Xinjiang where he had just defeated Ruru, and took the county princess as his dowry to help the victims rebuild. It was me, not I was afraid of death, but once I am now There are three long and two short. According to those two factions, 80% have to say that Mizhen killed and killed him. " "At that time, there will be no evidence of death. Doesn''t Mi Zhen have no chance to explain in the future?" "Therefore, whether it is Mi Zhen or my own thoughts, they are perfunctory with those two for the time being." Xu Zijing was relieved and gave a gift to him: "So, it''s me Meng Lang!" "My in-laws also care about our brothers." Gongsun Yan smiled. Although he and Xu Zijing are children''s in-laws, they are not very familiar from the beginning, mainly an official and a bandit, naturally they don''t agree well, let alone Gongsun Yuan and Rong sleep Crane is a righteous brother, and Rong Sleeping Crane is also Xu Zijing''s niece-in-law. He is embarrassed to call him by mistake. So after speaking clearly at this moment, I sat down a little bit and left. Of course, when we left, everyone made a sullen look. After Xu Zijing''s obituary, he will accuse Grandpa Sheng, Grandpa Feng and his own father and mother. After discussion, the four elderly people agreed that the drama should be done. If Gongsun Yu didn''t explain the reason, they would definitely not just let Xu Zijing go. The next thing is very entangled with Gongsun. Their plan was to be entangled at least four or five times, and the four elders would have to come forward to appear realistic. As a result, this decision was made, and Rong Yehe''s counterattack began. The threats and viciousness were far better than those of Gaomi Wang: he pointed at the heart of Gaomi King''s heart and soul! "Have you heard of it? The young son of King Gaomi''s knees, who was sitting a dozen years ago with Wang Changsheng''s knees, was the wise and intelligent King of Mizhen County. Why did they leave then?" "What traffickers are not careful, it is Wang Ye''s sister-in-law, Tianzi''s nephew, the others do not say, he said that his birth mother, Princess Gaomi, was Miss Zhao, who had a full name when she was out of the cabinet. It is said that the emperor himself As matchmakers, it is easy to say how many days I have said, before allowing the Zhao family to allow the difficult Songkou to marry! " "Can such a mother-in-law, her own flesh and blood, not be a group of people who hug and hug each time they land ?!" "Don''t say that the trafficker has abducted the King of Zhenzhen, for fear of glancing at it from a person''s crevice, there is no way!" "So, the reason why this county king is exiled is obviously to have traitors!" "Let me tell you, this traitor is not someone else, or the son in Wangfu who still treats his reputation with filial piety and compassion!" "Do not believe?" "Somehow, Mo Fangfei is more suspicious?" "Well, you''re really mindless!" "Everything is said. The mother and daughter of the King of Zhenzhen is not a young lady in any corner of the palace. It is the royal concubine and the mother''s own family!" "The princess had been in charge of Hefu personally until the King of Zhenzhen announced the" death "!" "Her origin can make Side Princess be a monster under her eyes?" "There is only Shizi, the natural flesh of the princess, which can make the princess unguarded!" "What? The second prince Rong Qingqing who was left out of the palace is suspected?" "Rong Qingzui was only a second son. He was only ten years old at the time. What can he do? He counted the King of Zhenzhen, and his sons and daughters are in order. Will he be the one who wins? He should murder. It''s the murder of the world! " "That is, Shizi himself, although occupying the identity of the eldest son, he has mediocre qualifications, and those son-in-laws have performed well. Even the princess gave him a smart and very brother!" "And at that time, yeah, ah no, until now, I have been fighting the death of Meng Shidou, you said, can you want a competent son to help you share your worries?" "If the King of Mizhen County has grown up with the King of the King like Shizi, what is the so-called battle of father and son, where is Shizi''s business?" "So, the" lost "of King Mijeong-gun, without the comparison of outstanding brothers, is Seki''s status solid?" "Not only that, the" epidemic "of those who are Mo Fangfei, Bacheng also has something to do with it ... why? Because Shizi is mediocre!" "As mentioned earlier, Princess Gaomi is not bullying!" "The princess originally had the outstanding son of the King of Zhenzhen, so naturally she did not care about the side concubine." "But this little son disappeared when he could not see it. At that time, Mo Fangfei gave birth to so many sons and the son-in-law of the servant-in-law. It is said that most of them are more capable than the son of the world. In this way, the princess didn''t do anything. Concubine and the servant''s son climbed to his son''s head, and then the mother could not treat her more slowly ?! " "After the" epidemic "incident, King Gaomi has been cleaned from the hospital so far, only one princess and only a few children left under his knees." "For Shizi, isn''t it a two-pronged strategy, not only eradicating the brothers who have nailed their eyes, but also killing the aunts and siblings by the hands of their biological mothers. Since then, they have no worries and wait for the seat?" "Unfortunately, Tianli Zhaozhao reported bad news. Who could have thought that Wang Fei of Mizhen County had not died stupidly outside, and was acknowledged by the Wangfu government, and he was showing his fist again and again. Now in West Xinjiang Li Bing stubbornly, seeing that the climate is about to become, can the son just be unable to sit still, for fear that the truth of that year will be revealed, so he hurriedly ran out of the county king to kill his righteous father, intent on killing his brother? "A school of nonsense! It is a school of nonsense !!!" In the palace of Gaomi, listening to the rumors inquired by the people below, the king of Gaomi almost died of anger, "The son has always been gentle, filial and compassionate, how many times in front of Guzhen The bad boy begged, and several times offered to give up the position of the world boy to Mi Zhen ... Instead of not remembering the elder brother''s kindness, Mi Zhen returned his enemies to this, and Gu knew that this bad boy would not be alive !!! The old housekeeper carefully reminded: "Master, you have to get an idea! The king of the county is doing a very good job this time. The news came from Meng''s side. Meng''s happy to see that Wangfu''s flesh and bones are cruel, so it''s fundamental Just spare no effort to publicize it! Our sons would have kept a low profile. Where would they know? If we really believed this ... it would be bad for us! " Rong Qingzhe is not a person who can support a faction by virtue of his ability. In addition to the identity of the eldest son, his biggest advantage is his reputation. If you lose your reputation, the blow is absolutely fatal! After all, Zhao Shi has now acknowledged that this great nephew is really a good boy. Isn''t his foot honestly standing by Rong Sleeping Crane? "This rumor is just nonsense, and it doesn''t even make sense!" Wang Gaomi slammed the whole set of tea set, and then calmly calmed down, sneerly said, "Since he talked about the mediocre qualifications of the prince, when Mizhen''s traitor left in the past, he also At the age of fourteen, how did he set up such a complicated scheme? And the princess loved Mi Zhen so much. If Shi Zi murdered Mi Zhen, the princess could get along with Shi Zi as usual in these years ?! " "You send someone outside to refute this nonsense ... and send someone to Xijiang to promote what the so-called county king who loves the people like the child! What alone is his record and who cares about Li Ye Matter, 10% is water !!!! " He thought he had found a flaw, but who knew that the old housekeeper had stopped talking for a while, but he stubbornly said: "Master, about the mediocrity of Shizi, but he can come up with such a scheme to design the King of Mizhen County, rumors Say, it ¡¯s all because ... because Shizi got the guidance of the Yue family and Qi family! " "As for the princess ... it is not mentioned in the rumors, but the ignorant generations in the market guess that it is because the princess only needs to sit firmly in the position of the concubine to ensure that the son is his own flesh and blood, and nothing else!" "Also ... I also said that the princess''s bed in these years may be concerned about the King of Zhenzhen, or a guilty conscience? Or may she make such a gesture that the truth will one day be clear, and the princess can have a reason to shirk her responsibility and still stand. On a sympathetic position? " "King County, there must be Meng''s guidance in these rhetoric ..." King Gaomi listened, and he was so anxious to vomit blood! This is all about killing everything. The spearhead seems to point directly at the son of the world. In fact, the couple of Gaomi Wang did not say that even the son of the son of the family of the son of the son of a child would not let go! "Does this beast have a heart ?!" He rummaged through the case of the iron pear wood pattern, angrily snarled, "All the things against him were done alone, and Shizi wanted to make way for him except to plead with him. He is going to get revenge, even though he''s lonely, what''s the point of taking Shizi? !!! Ah ?! " Not only did Gaomi Wang feel wronged for Shizi Rongqing, in fact, the old lady Sheng was a little hesitant after hearing the news: "It is said that Gaomi Wangshizi and Shiziwo are not bad for Qiao''er and his wife ... Mizhen''s doing this may be a bit cold. Brother brother''s heart? " But both Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Xu think he thinks more: "The Qiao''er and the Shizi couples haven''t gotten along very much, but it''s just facial expressions, who knows in private what they think? After all, Shizi While talking about loving his brother, Gaomi Wang favored the benefits he gave. When was he polite? " "Furthermore, King Gaomi is the father of Mizhen''s birth, and Mizhen dealt directly with him, inevitably criticizing others for his filial piety." "It started with Gao''s weakest son, which not only preserved the friendship between the father and the son, but also achieved the goal of letting Gao''s King stop ... To say something bad, except for Guan Guanlan, Gao''s King this time regarded Mi Zhen The bottom line is shaken clean. The reason why you do n¡¯t mention Guanlan is not because you care about the friendship between the father and the son. I ¡¯m afraid that you do n¡¯t care about that means! Even the words that Qiao Er once spoke for the bandits have been spoken. What do you mean ?! " Mrs. Feng faced Shen Sishui, "This is simply trying to spoil Qiaoer''s famous festival! It''s also because my old wife is not in Chang''an now, otherwise I have to go to the palace to fight desperately with the King Gaomi! It''s the point of doing what my father-in-law is doing, He deserves to be ruined! "..." Grandpa Sheng listened, and said with a grin, "Dear family, I am afraid that Mi Zhen always gets revenge intensified, so fierce, and will go awry in the future ... How do we say our own children, how can we have arms? What about elbows? " Mrs. Feng said in her heart, if you really do n¡¯t turn your elbows outward, I''ll keep my old age well, but run this strange land to talk to you with mushrooms? !! He murmured a few words and proposed: "Since Mi Zhen has fought back, we as elders ca n¡¯t do nothing! Previously, when rumors spread that Mi Zhen was murdering Gongsun Laohai''s accomplice, he did not go to Meng Do you still have King Gaomi in front of you? In this case, up and down are saying that Shizi is the murderer of Mizhen. How can we not go to the palace to find out and face the emperor ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 241： Think separately The elders were anxious, how could the parties remain indifferent? Rong Qingzhe stood in the courtyard and looked lonely at a red plum tree not far away. Tong Lian came up behind her with her fur, and speeded up his steps to cover him, whispering: "My grandfather! You haven''t recovered from this injury, so you just run outside and don''t even say that your fur is Wear it, it''s said that it''s spring, but isn''t the snow still there! Where can you afford it now? " He also scolded the servants who served him, "I''m so indifferent to the master, the daughter-in-law doesn''t know how to manage it! I always know that I have my own belly in mind, and I don''t care about you at all!" "It''s been a long time since I was in Linpen. Now I can''t help myself, how can I blame her?" Rong Qingchi sighed, Wen Yan said, "And the servant didn''t neglect me, I was upset, so I sent everyone out. " Tonglian''s eyes rolled around, and he hugged his waist, struggling to put his head on his shoulders ... but Rong Qingzhuan said that Gaomi King''s figure was tall, but Tonglian was petite and exquisite, nearly shorter than him. Two heads, standing like a father and daughter, are naturally out of reach. She tried it a few times, giving up discouraged, rubbing her cheek on his arm, and asked, "Are you thinking of those words outside? In fact, you do n¡¯t even have to think about it, it must have been made by King Mizhen County! You This brother is really too stingy, he is not blessed and does not please his father and mother, he will not see you be favored, and actually shirk the responsibility of the exodus to you! It really deserves that he has to suffer a lot of hardship outside, why not simply Die outside ... " "Tong Lian!" Tong Lian said half-heartedly, and did not want to tolerate her contention, she sank and drank, "That''s my brother! I never hoped he would die !!!" Tong Lian was embarrassed. Because of her young age, she seemed to be as old as Jian''an Jun, and she saved Rong Qingshen. Although Rong Qingzhao knew that she was in trouble, she had always condoned it. Before Qi Qi, Jun Jian''an County Jun, Rong Qingduo knew, although persuaded one or two, but they said very carefully, very patient, never had such a direct attack. I was a little bit frightened at the moment, and I was red-eyed for a moment: "I ... I''m just aggrieved for you! Obviously you are so good to this brother, even the seat of the world, if it is not Wang Ye and Qi Jia, Seiko, they are persuading them all, they all want to give it to him, why should he treat you like this? " "..." Rong Qingsi was silent for a while, then said quietly, "You don''t understand." Tong Lian looked at him blankly: "Shizi?" "My son, he originally gave it to me." Rong Qing patted her hand, motioned her to release herself, took a few steps forward, and folded a branch with scattered flowers on the plum tree not far away. , Looked down and smelled, there was bitterness in the tone, "Remember when the third brother was only learning to walk, he was still in the house, and that year was the same snowstorm. I took him to this plum with my second brother. Fold flower branches under the tree for the mother-in-law. " "At that time, I was eleven years old, my second brother was seven years old, and I held the third brother for a long time, so I couldn''t bear it. Then the second brother supported the third brother''s legs with his hands and tried to help me ... This kind of brotherhood I thought I completely forgot. " Tong Lian fascinated and said, "Shizi, you said that your son was given by him ... how is this possible? You are the eldest son in law!" However, Rong Qingzhao did not give her a detailed explanation. She looked at the plum branch in her hands indifferently, and suddenly let go, letting it fall to the snow in front of her feet, and said lightly: "Tong Lian, go back, I have something, Go and talk to Sejin. " "I''m going too!" Tong Lian sank when she heard her words, and said, "I haven''t given my wife a long time ... I''ll go with you!" But she always loved to obey her contention, but she didn''t wait for her to say anything, and she disappeared. ...... And at this moment, in the small courtyard in the north of the city, a plum tree that had been open to the public was drawn, scattered and scattered, and the court was full of mess. Rong Qing drunk his face, and threw down the long whip in his hand. The servants bought in the city were trembling, but they dare not persuade him. His predecessor was because he was silent after Rong Qingzu was angry. What did you use to die alive? At this moment tremblingly held the tea and held it high: "The prince, please be angry!" "What kind of prince am I ?! The prince can live in this humble north city ?!" Rong Qing drunk and yelled annoyingly. After all, he was thirsty. After receiving the tea, he just stomped his feet and choked his throat with tea. At the end, he continued to drink, "The real prince either enjoys his father''s pet and mother''s love in the royal palace, or he is thriving in the West! Just me ... I ... the two old **** **** !!! '''' The next man tried to please him: "The two are fighting to survive, and have completely exposed each other''s bosses to each other, showing no mercy! This situation may result in both defeats and injuries. At that time, King Gaomi will let you down. One child, who can pass this great foundation to you? " Thinking of Rong Qingzhao''s sons already at his knees, he was busy and added, "How old are the kings and grandchildren of Gaomi Wang Shizi? Where can I afford things? In the final analysis, I still have to count on you!" He thought that Rong Qingzu was ambitious, and he had always resented the Gaomi Kings and his wife for delaying his future. He always said that if he had cultivated in the Gaomi Palace, or if Guan Guanlan was only taught by Sheng family, he would not be silent today, or that It''s a public joke from Chang''an. How can it be achieved, and it is definitely not under Rong Sleeping Crane. So that said, the host must be happy. Who knew what to say, he was drunk by Rong Qing, followed by the tea bowl and smashed his head. He was dizzy, and was shocked when he said something wrong. Rong Qing listened. Drunk broke and shouted: "Stupid! Do you think that you can take advantage of the fisherman at the moment ?! I ¡¯m almost in danger, do you know?" "Starting from the death of Gongsun Laohaizhu, the reputation of Mizhen was corrupted, and then led to his intent to disobey the King of Gaomi, and then to have his father again and again. This idea came from Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu did it!" "The King of Gaomi agreed with this suggestion. The picture is to eradicate Mizhen and pave the way for the world !!!" "It turned out that Mi Zhen, the beast, didn''t even check it. I blinded Lao Tzu''s various cicada shell design and gave it to the son directly!" "Well, how can Gao Mi blame his son for being incompetent ?!" "It must be all blame on Lao Tzu!" "He blame Lao Tzu privately. Once his wretched Shizi can''t stand the attack of Mi Zhen, he may have to drag Lao Tzu out to Shizi as a shield!" "By then, what will I do ?!" He cursed and shouted at the servant, and beat and smashed it. After a while, the thin and small servant had curled up on the ground and couldn''t move, and the violence in Rong Qingzui''s heart had slowed down a little, and his face was too lazy to watch This man is dead or alive, walking on his own back to the inner room to rest. "Except that King Gaomi cherishes his son, he is very indifferent to other children." After sitting in the room for a while, Rong Qingzu recovered some energy and thought about it, "especially for me and Mizhen, there is almost nothing A little bit of father-son friendship ... for the sake of the son, he wouldn''t care if Me and Mi Zhen are dead or alive! " "It''s a pity that my enemies and Mi Zhen are so deep in the sea that we can''t join forces at all, otherwise we should persuade him to eradicate the son of the world! Then use him as far away as West Xinjiang to challenge the King Gaomi and him Gap, then try to get the sons of the son to have three long and two short ... I''m afraid that the son of the son will not get into my hands ?! " He regretted it for a while, frowning, "What should I do now? Mi Zhen is too fierce. This is a trick to get a paycheck, but I am afraid that King Gaomi will not dare to use such means in the future. Naturally, my evaluation in his mind also To be greatly reduced! " Originally, Gaomi King hated him most and had no pity. If there is no use value, what else can he do besides being abandoned? He felt helpless in thinking and going here, and in despair, he ushered in an unexpected unexpected guest ... When Chang''an was full of excitement, Rong Sleeping Crane, who was far away in western Xinjiang, was in a good mood. This is not Wu Da''s letter again, telling him that Sheng Weiqiao finally remembered to inquire about his current situation, but that the negotiations between Fuzhen and Deng Chenliyu had achieved a preliminary victory, and fulfilled their promise to share the loot with him! Of course, Fu Zhen explained to Ru Ru that he sold things to the merchants in Ru Ru. As for the merchants, he didn''t know what to do. Under this guise, Fu Zhen sent Rong Sleeping Crane a total of one thousand horses, five thousand horses, and five hundred cattle and sheep each. The comer used Damu ¡¯s official language, which promised to vouch for Xiang Rongyehe: ¡°Khan ca n¡¯t compare the baht, and he does n¡¯t want to give anything to the adult! After all, the adult has received a large sum from his family. Benefits, send most of them to you! " Speaking of sorrow is also unlucky. Originally as Dengchen Liyu''s confidant, he was also in the position of commander in charge of Rumu''s invasion of Damu. Even if the evidence for assassination of Fuzhen is very solid, the official position may be greatly damaged after returning. It wasn''t always possible to die, and even his family was divided up after his death. It was just that Fu Zhen''s failure was followed by a fiasco, which caused him great pressure. Maybe he was worried that Deng Chenli would give up after returning. He let the deputy march with a large army, and he quietly rushed back to the vicinity of the king''s account. Trying to buy through ... should be trying to buy through Deng Chenli to the current favorite concubine Shu Li, and to speak for himself in front of Deng Chenli. However, I do n¡¯t know if Deng Chenli is very old, and Shu Li has stayed empty for a long time, and he ca n¡¯t hold it when he sees a legitimate mature; Any other inside information ... Anyway, Shu Li''s slave girl led Deng Chenli to enter Shu Li''s account, and she just caught her! At this moment, Seli must have no way out. Under the anger of Deng Chenli, he simply handed over his family to Fuzhen! And after Fu Zhen left the population tents and the like, gathered up the horses and livestock of the Celi family, and hurriedly brought them to Rong Sleeping Crane, so that Turuti and others would not have a good time. "One thousand war horses are missing, and in the position of Celestial in Ruru, his family should not have only such war horses." But after Le Yangwen looked at the number, he quietly told Rong Sleeping Crane, "That Fuzhen This is deliberately slowing down our pace of fine riding. " "The explanation given by his people is that the Celi family does have more than a thousand war horses. The problem is that he can''t explain in Ruru, and he is afraid that our side is too noticeable. After all, the discussion on the Changan side, recently Seems to have arrived in Xijiang? "Rong Sleeping said," Well, some people have said privately recently that Yizhou City was burned alone? " When he was here to teach an unforgettable lesson to the uninterested people in the West Xinjiang, Sheng Weiqiao in the North Xinjiang could hear the storm in Changan. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 242： Sheng Weiqiao Meng Boqin and Zhao Shi have always paid attention to the movement of the court. Especially the dispute between King Gaomi''s father and son involved the overall situation, and naturally it was also the focus of their close attention. So the Chang''an storm began with "King of Mizhen County killing his righteous father." They knew it within a few days. However, Zhao Shi considered that Sheng Weiqiao was pregnant. He had tossed for a while before, and felt that Ronghe was not in Changan anyway, and the normal storm could not shake him for a while, so he would not talk to Sheng Weiqiao first, so as not to stimulate the wife . As a result, he struck back with Rong Sleeping Crane, pointing his finger directly at Shizi, and he couldn''t sit still. He disguised himself, and went to other hospitals to find Sheng Weiqiao: "I''m not partial to Shizi, but Shizi is human. Over these years, These old people can be regarded as the eyes. This time, it is true that the King Gaomi is a little too much. Even if there is a gap between father and son, how can we spread the rumors of our son and father? Even if it is just the right father! " "However, Mi Mizhen''s exasperation with the son of the world was, of course, the practice of letting Gaomi King cast a rattle, but in the eyes of those who know Shizi, it is inevitable that Mi Zhen will have an antipathy. In the long run, Mi Zhen''s move is the next best thing! " Sheng Weiqiao was shocked and asked: "Hey, I don''t understand, is Mizhen the father and mother''s own flesh? If not, why does the father and the concubine say that he is the blood of the palace, and the mother and concubine were originally, It was a **** confession of her relatives, and it was confirmed that Mi Zhen was her parent-child! If it was, even if the father and son belonged to the world, why did they treat Mi Zhen like this? There is no flesh and blood, not even the face of the family. Anymore ?! " Zhao Shi said it was difficult for a moment, and he hurriedly said, "This matter is a long story, because I came to Beijiang early in the morning, it was not very clear." "But I always know how much I know?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "After all, my grandmother, my sister-in-law and my mother-in-law are all in Chang''an. I haven''t mentioned anything to you over the years in my family correspondence. " "I do know a little, but it''s not very detailed." Zhao Shi said for a while, "But I can''t tell you, not that I don''t want to let you know, but it''s the matter ... how do you say it? His Holiness should not be out of my mouth; the second reason is also for the good faith. The truth of this matter may not be good for him. " He also said, "Although Mi Zhen was young, he was clever, and he should have some memory when he wants to come? Now that he grows up and considers the ins and outs, I guess he guessed it by himself. If you want to know, talk to him later Reunion, you might as well slam each other. But to be honest, if he really doesn''t want to talk, you still don''t want to ask. Because ... " He smiled bitterly. "This is really not a decent thing." "Don''t be decent?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and suddenly wanted to crook, his face changed slightly. "Is Mizhen''s life ...?" She remembered her **** confession before, and King Gaomi originally felt sorry for the princess'' weak body, but the princess insisted on asking herself to come. "... what do you want !?" Zhao Shi heard, suddenly darkened, and drank softly, "What kind of family is my Zhao family! Is your mother-in-law like that! Mizhen is no doubt she and Wang Ye My dear son! " He also knows the detailed process of confessing his blood in the first place, guessing that the grandmother''s eighth achievement was suspicious of this, so he explained, "The reason why your mother-in-law had to personally verify the blood relationship with Mi Zhenzhen was because The face of Mi Zhen looks exactly like Concubine Mo, not like your mother-in-law and our Zhao family. So your mother-in-law is worried, if your father had a child outside the room earlier, and wanted to fake her lost for many years Biophysical ... After all, you also know that the backyard of Wangfu''s palace has been relatively clean only these years. There were many people like Mo Mofang and the servants. " Sheng Weiqiao was relieved, and he apologized to him: "I''m reckless, and please don''t tell my mother-in-law, otherwise I won''t have face to see her in the future." Zhao Shi waved his hand to show that he didn''t care, and groaned, "About Wang Ye ¡¯s attitude towards Mi Zhen is not unusual, this is insider, but it ¡¯s the same sentence, this is not something I can say. And even if I say it, I will be honest Nothing helps. After all, you also know that since ancient times, the court has paid attention to governing the country with filial piety. The prince is the biological father of Mi Zhen, and by this, he has the capital over Mi Zhen. " "So there is no way for Mi Zhen." Sheng Weiqiao immediately said, "The father can deal with him, but he can''t deal with the father. What else can I do except knock on the side to let the father go? What about the situation in Xijiang? I know more clearly, although Ru Ru has retired, but the Western Territory is still that Western Territory. Regardless of what the imperial court asked, everything was on him and he did a good job. " "If you can''t do it well, you don''t need to ask, interrogation, impeachment, and crime are bound to be indispensable!" She burst into tears, and Chu Chu said sadly, "Oh, Mi Zhen can be more competent, how old will he be this year? There is not even a brother who can help, one by one, step by step to this day, is a long journey and is I ¡¯m in a siege. How many births and deaths can I have today? ... what do you say that Shizi is? Some of you who watched Shizi grow up know it, but who is Mizhen, do you know for sure? Otherwise, How can you send someone to help the West? " "Did you say that Mi Zhen would commit such a fool?" "He is angry at the innocent son, and apparently he has no idea other than this method, or that he has no energy to think of other ways!" "You might imagine how difficult he is now?" "Supposedly, as a daughter-in-law, I should n¡¯t say that the father and the king are not, but since the father and the king really love the son, and the son is a man who values ??brotherhood, but he treats others to such an extent, this is not to let Mizhen follow Is there a gap between the sons ?! " "Well, to be fair, did Mizhen do anything to the world before the father completely revealed the details of Mizhen?" "He''s doing it now, he was forced by his father!" Her crying pear flower was raining. "My parents are now far away in Nanfeng County. My grandfather and grandmother are old and I do n¡¯t dare to bother! The only person who can help our couple at this moment is the grandma and grandma!" If it doesn''t matter, this teaches us how to meet the Shizi couple in the future? " Zhao Shi: "..." Wait, I''m here to ask you to persuade Mi Zhen to stop, don''t continue to slap Shizi! Why is it now that you begged me, no, it is to ask the Zhao family to settle the matter, and what is meant by the words and the words, this balance must be based on the fact that Mi Zhen is not disadvantaged? He opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but looking at Zhuyingyingyingjiao''s weakness, he seemed to be crying at any time when he refused. After considering for a moment, he could only laugh and said, "This, you rest assured! I I came here just to make you feel relieved, so why don''t I care? I will write to Chang''an when I go back and ask your grandmother to go out and persuade ... but about Shizi ... " As soon as Sheng Weiqiao heard it, he wiped away his tears three or two times, and said quietly: "Don''t worry! You who know Mizhen aren''t you aware of him? He is most concerned about etiquette, and Shizi and Shizifu have always treated us well. For the sake of the future of the people under his hands, how could he be innocent? " After Zhao Shi left, I heard Xuan Yu Feng''s and Wu Da''s heads in the back of the room and immediately came in. Xuan Yu scolded King Gaomi''s shame as soon as Feng''s came in. Last thing that couldn''t help it! Even Qiaoer''s grandfather was eccentric, but he didn''t say that he must see such a harsh and harsh place for Jishui Auntie! " Wu Da hummed: "Zhao Shi is not a good person! He is a good man. He is not that kind of person. He is as if the king of Mizhen County has no conscience, and he does n¡¯t want to think that Gaomi ¡¯s side is simply trying to kill the county dynasty. Pit! In this case, the county king still told him morality, that would be silly! " Speaking of this, Sheng Weiqiao is clever, "The Princess of the county is still very powerful. After a few words, he is speechless, and he promises to take the matter!" "But Qiaoer, you shouldn''t promise him to stop on behalf of Mizhen." Xuan Yu Feng added, "Those who traveled thousands of miles in western Xinjiang, we don''t know Mizhen''s plan at all, even if the Zhao family persuaded Gaomi King to stop taking Mi Zhenmou''s murder of his righteous father has been attacked. Who knows whether Mizhen intends to deal with this dad with enthusiasm? You should have dealt with this matter now. What should you do if you turn back on Mizhen''s plan? " Who knew that Sheng Weiqiao looked at her innocently: "My aunt said, it ¡¯s taken for granted that the information in Xijiang is a thousand miles away, and the news is unavailable or untimely! Besides, now things mainly happen in Chang''an, even if Mi Zhen receives my handwritten letter to promise, who knows What will happen when this order is passed to Chang''an? I just told Mi Mi that she is not a bad person, and I have no guarantee whatsoever! " Xuan Yu Feng: "..." She calmed down before saying, "People say that they will become stupid during pregnancy. I think you are smarter instead? I just thought you would pat the table for Mi Zhen and quarrel with General Huaihua." Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "If he hasn''t chosen Mizhen yet, I might think that he is partial to the son, and thus arguing with Mizhen, and quarrel with him. But he has already stood Mizhen, why should I offend him? Let My father-in-law helped Shizi fight him back? " He also said, "In fact, the reason why this uncle came to me to intercede with Shizi is, in the final analysis, because Shizi is his most familiar nephew, and in addition to his qualifications, there is no inferiority. He gave up Shizi, somehow in his heart I ca n¡¯t bear the guilt. Now when I see Mizhen ¡¯s attack on Shizi, naturally I will have compassion for Sizi ... If I do n¡¯t know Mizhen ¡¯s plan, I ¡¯m worried that his layout will be broken. I ¡¯d like to promise it, so that he can return consciously. It''s because of Shizi''s affection, so that there will be no trouble in the future. " Wu Da laughed and said, "Why should my mother be worried? Since he chose our county king, he is obviously a reasonable person. In this case, at most, he will talk about some trivial matters. Serious matters, how can it be confused? What about? " "That''s true, too." Sheng Weiqiao nodded, and frowned again. "This puppet is now his own, but it''s a good deal. I just don''t know what will happen to the storm over Changan? I said my father-in-law I don''t know what he thinks? Before Mengshi stepped down, he was so anxious to get rid of his biological son. This would rather give this big world to Mengshi instead of Mizhen? Xuan Yu Feng now calmed down and smiled, "What are you afraid of? Anyway, Mi Zhen didn''t treat him as a dad." Thinking again, "Father and son, what resentment and resentment are there? Why are you reunited with Mi Zhen, you must ask me clearly!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 243： Unexpected "gift" The aunts and aunts did not mention their doubts, and said that after Zhao Shi returned to General Huaihua, he fulfilled his promise and wrote a letter to Zhao. This letter was sent from his wife to the wife of Chang''an Qin''an soon after day and night. The old lady saw a headache in the letter, and called her younger son, Zhao Yan, "I thought that your elder brother would persuade Mi Zhen''s daughter-in-law. Anyway, it could ease the relationship between the brothers of Mi Zhen, but Mi Chen''s daughter cried. She was pregnant again. When Zheng Jingui was in trouble, your elder brother in turn comforted her for a long time and didn''t say anything. She also promised to solve the problem! This is all right, but the difference is actually on our heads! " "When the child heard about the rumor of Mi Zhen, he asked Wang Ye, but he refused to admit that he had anything to do with him." Zhao Yan also sighed. "Later, Mi Zhen fought back and attacked Shizi was the culprit who was left alone. , Wang Ye became furious in the house, the baby went to persuade him, and when he mentioned it again, Wang Ye still refused to acknowledge it ... Now, what should I say? " "The context is clear." Mrs. Qin frowned for a moment, and said, "The king of Gaomi was afraid that Mizhen became the climate, and would rather co-operate with Meng to deal with him, because Mizhen retired from the enemy and helped the people. They were here. No flaws in politics can be found, and they can only be found from past experience. At the same time, they were also testing that one ... I just didn''t expect that Mi Zhen was not a bully. After hearing the news, he immediately dragged the world into the water! " She sneered, "I want to say that these two really deserve to be father and son, who are so ignorant of flesh and blood, who dares to say that they are not a family?" Zhao Xun reluctantly said, "In the final analysis, it is the reason that Mi Zhen did not grow up in the palace. Without the long-time friendship, he is also the kind of person who has talents and ambitions and ambition. " "Are you blaming me?" Mrs. Qin heard her expression, her face suddenly sinking, and said unhappy, "How did I persuade midnight? She listened to half and stayed half, what can I do ?! She If all of them listened to me, would this be the case ?! The ego would tell you that the snake wo n¡¯t die, and you will suffer it! As a result, you always do n¡¯t keep your heart in mind, and you lose the money, and you blame me for not saying everything ... What can I do? Ah, you say, what can I do! " "Mother, you have misunderstood!" Zhao Yan yanked the corners of his mouth, grinning bitterly, "the child has no meaning at all ... the child just feels casually. Well, in fact, according to King Gaomi''s person, it is estimated that Mi Zhen is in him. Bacheng grew up, Bacheng will not have any good results, and maybe will be suppressed even more because of talent! " He eloquently coaxed Mrs. Qin for a while, and the old man''s talents resolved his anger, and hummed, "The King of Gaomi said this time he wanted to bury Mizhen, but it was actually a misery for Shizi. Who would he join? OK, Meng must join forces to pit Mizhen together? Now the words that Mizhen throws out, others believe it or not, Meng must be willing to believe it! " "But the old man left by the emperor to King Gaomi was the one who looked at Shizi when he grew up. Because Shizi''s innocent was angry, it is also a problem to deteriorate the sense of Mizhen." Zhao Yan frowned. "Even if you don''t consider secret Regarding the relationship between the Zhen brothers, let''s just talk about the overall situation. Now that Mi Zhen is in West Xinjiang, he is still laying a solid foundation, and it''s fine. If he wants to win the post and return to Chang''an, these people would have hoped for it. " Sighing, "Especially, many people know that Shizi takes great care of Mizhen, and several times she wants to take the initiative to give way to Shizi! As a result, Mizhen this time ..." "Did you forget the one behind Mi Zhen?" Mrs. Qin said indifferently. "As long as Mi Zhen manages Xijiang well and has enough strength, it is not easy to achieve power? Don''t look at that èÃÎÞÒôѶ Ê®For a few years, the achievements of the great Confucian patriarchs in the two dynasties were real. It is obvious that the status of his family has been aloof so far. This is obvious! He shouted in public and was afraid that the scholars in the world did not support Mizhen? " "To be honest." Zhao Yan hesitated for a while before he said, "Although we have all guessed who is behind Mizhen, neither the family nor Mizhen have ever acknowledged it. Just before Mizhen was under siege, and this The second time suffered the reputation of Gaomi King and Meng Shi, who never appeared. So, you mother, is that the one behind Mi Zhen? Mrs. Qin sighed: "If you have a big family, you have a lot of concerns. So as long as the possibility is not ruled out, we can''t take it lightly! And even if it is a misunderstanding, Mi Zhen''s own talent and the current development momentum are worthy of us. Treated with care ... Do you think that one day he will march east, will the opposition of several old ministers be able to stop it? " Zhao Yannerne said: "Mother means, no matter what those people think of Mizhen?" "It must be managed," Mrs. Qin frowned. "Foreigners still have the second opinion on Mi Zhen. Even people like Guan Guanlan can be deported to their hometown, not to mention them? What matters is your brother-in-law. After all, he and Mi Zhen are uncle''s father and son, so if you live and die, it will be cheaper for Meng, and how will the family get along with it? How difficult is your sister? " Zhao Yan sighed: "Sister is afraid I don''t know these things yet ..." "You were you at midnight?" Before being finished, Mrs. Qin interrupted with a sneer. "It''s a hot day, if she didn''t know it, she would have called the **** of Mo''s family to eat it. ! " Zhao Kun was surprised: "The child hasn''t heard of any disturbances in Wangfu these days? If her sister already knows this, and she loves Mizhen, how can she not reason with Wangye?" "If anything else, she will definitely protect Mizhen." The old lady said lightly, "But you must not forget that this time the King of Gaomi did it for the sake of Shizi! Midnight is a pain for Mizhen, but Shizi is the son, you What was wrong with him? " Zhao Yan stopped talking. Although Rong Qingzai is not qualified as a son, as a son, he is really not picky. Filial and considerate, considerate and tame, and never hold revenge. "If my sister also supports Seiko ..." He groaned for a while, "Although Mizhen was indifferent to the compensation these sisters have had these days, from the perspective of Bishui County, he may not necessarily think so. The sister first approached him and chose Shizi. Would Mi Zhen feel that her sister had abandoned him again? " Mrs. Qin thought for a while and said, "Should not ... I mean the reason why Midnight has been unmoved until now. Bacheng is hesitant because he has not made a good choice. It is no wonder that the palms of his hands are all meat. She At this moment, as a child who is treated as a natural flesh, the son and the close jealous are also born. This is called the mother-in-law''s one-and-a-half-minute meeting. How can it be determined? " Zhao Yun''s tone was somewhat murmured: "In the final analysis, Wang Ye is too stubborn and refuses to accept Mi Zhen! He actually said several times that he would give way to Mi Zhen." "Just like Mi Zhen''s temper, do you think the world son will let him accept it?" Madam Qin sighed sighing. "This family has some toss ... I don''t care about your brother-in-law''s life or death, as long as Midnight is good with the world son My son, I will be content. " Just commanded, "The feeling you have when meeting your brother-in-law in the near future tells me carefully, this time I have to go out myself, I must first figure out his recent thoughts!" ... Rong Sleeping Crane, who is far away from the western Xinjiang, completely didn''t know that Sheng Weiqiao had helped him solve a problem, and he was still waiting for Zhao Jiayuan''s family and others to intercede for Rong Qing''s discretion. As a result, the lobbyist didn''t come, but Fu Zhen sent someone to deliver something. It was only when Rong Yehe was so excited that he took Le Yangwen and others to the place to receive it, and then saw his face darkened: "What does this mean ?!" The person in charge of sending ¡°things¡± laughed and said in a half-familiar Damu official saying: ¡°These are carefully selected by the Celites. My grown-up means that they are dedicated to honor you, and Not counted in the previous agreement! " That Fu really intended to please, even if it was not the agreed war horse, Rong Sleeping Crane smiled. The problem is, this time it was sent ... forty beautiful women. Ruru''s race is biased towards Xueji. Eighty percent of these women used to be expensive, and their skins were better than Xue, their blue eyes were brown, and their eyes were full. Now the cold is not gone, but it may grow in a bitter cold place. The tolerance for the cold is even more than that of the Middle-earth people. The forty beauties in front of them are only covered with veil. Although the texture of the yarn is not very good, it is not transparent enough. The cloth has a strong ability to hide. Looking at the shadows, it seems that it is still hidden, the temptation beyond words. The elderly elders like Le Yangwen are okay, but they immediately turned their eyes away. A few younger guards and newly-promoted generals were not married yet. They were just strong-blooded, and they could n¡¯t move their eyes. It''s up! "... Your adult''s kindness, I know it alone." Rong Yehe worked hard to endure it, and then resisted the urge to slap the rude in front of him: he just remembered the bad guy in the far north. Where is the account, Fuzhen gave him this hand, for fear that he did not fall into the hands of the bad guy? Don''t even think about it, let Sheng Weiqiao know about this incident, and have to have a fight with him! That little ancestor didn''t care whether he wanted to be beautiful with that Fuzhen or whether he accepted them! As long as she hears someone send him a beauty, she can jump up! That Fu really is using this method to avenge himself! !! !! This old guy is simply too poisonous! Why did he let him go back? It''s time to violently beat him, and dare not touch these crooked ideas in his life! !! !! Ruzuehe turned around and pointed at the group of beauties who tried to secretly send Qiu Bo to Yueyang Wen: "In March, the top 40 in the army''s best performance, you can choose One for me ... remember, only me! " Le Yangwen asked with a strange expression: "The king of counties and the princess of the county are not in West Xinjiang now, and you have no one to serve you. Isn''t that a good idea for you? "Gu is not interested in this kind of vulgar powder!" Rong Sleeping stared at him severely, with a warning in his eyes, "You can do this, don''t bother you!" Talking about not even dare to stay, excuses and government affairs to deal with, hurried away. After he left, Leyang Wenle said, "Before the county king said that he was afraid, we thought it was just an excuse. Now look at it, it''s true to be together!" "Don''t you dare say that," Gongsun Yingdun grinned. "Don''t we dare to arrange the King of Kings like this!" "What fun are you doing here?" Le Yangwen saw him, and suddenly stretched his face. "You already have a fiancee, and your fiancee hasn''t been through the door, so you ca n¡¯t remember what to do?" Gongsun Ying Dun did not know that Yiliu had already proposed to cancel his marriage with Wu Dawang. He knew that after Wu Da''s father went, it was only thanks to Le Yangwen''s support that he secured his position as a big master. Yang Wen was half father-in-law, and when he heard that, he smiled hippiely: "Who is called Dadang is not in front of me now, I think she can''t see anyone, and she can help everywhere when she''s free. No, I heard something was sent on the grassland Come, I thought something had happened, but who knows what happened this time? " Le Yangwen was about to answer. Unexpectedly, at this time, he suddenly broke into a guard. It was only when he left with Rong Sleeping Crane. When he saw him, he went and returned. So suddenly, Le Yangwen was about to ask why. , The guard has said eagerly: "Chang''an has just arrived. Important news, please return to the Shishifu quickly to discuss the matter !!!" After Le Yangwen and his party made three steps and rushed back to Tashishifu, they learned that the news was indeed important: Mrs. Mo was critically ill! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 244： Toffee is critically ill After the emperor''s death, although there was an example of Roui Guifei, because of the Gaomi King, Tai Fei Mo made a publicity for a while. It wasn''t until the "fever epidemic" in the palace, which was so far unknown to outsiders, that the concubine disappeared abruptly, and it seemed that she was concentrating on raising her granddaughter Deping County master. After returning to the palace, Rong Yehe never even visited her. But even if Le Yangwen and others had never thought of Mrs. Mo before, when she heard that she was in critical condition, she was still shocked! Because Mrs. Mo is the grandmother of Rong Yehe. If she is ill, she will be fine. Once there are three strengths and two weaknesses, in accordance with the rules, all the children and grandchildren should pay attention to officials and filial piety! King Gaomi lived in Chang''an for many years. He was able to solve all kinds of errands in name and still had the ability to control the situation. But Rong Sleeping Crane is not the same. He is now based in West Xinjiang, not to mention running back to Changan to keep a year of filial piety, is to go back to a funeral, maybe people will have a floating mind ... After all, King Gaomi With Mengshi will never let go of this opportunity. So at this moment, Le Yangwen and others were anxious after hearing the news: "Is this news true or false ?! Although the princess hasn''t appeared in front of people for a long time, isn''t she always good ?! Why is it suddenly not good Anymore? " "The news was sent by Meng Guiyu. Although he has been very restless since leaving Gu''an alone, from his standpoint, he would never hope that Gu''ll fall down at this moment!" Slowly said, "After all, it is no good for him to lose now, and even he will lose a backer; secondly, he knows a little about being lonely. If lonely is not good, it is absolutely I won''t let him go! He doesn''t have the ability to fight his three uncles now! As long as he tells Zheng Hou anything he has done in private during this time, he suffers! " "Chang''an made a false accusation a few days ago, saying that Meng Guiyu recently walked close to the two Shu Niangniangs in the palace. It is estimated that the news was so inquired?" Le Yangwen frowned, and said, "It seems to have attacked before." When the rumor of the county king came out, the old lady Sheng and several others went to the Gaomi palace to question the Gaomi king. At that time, the Gaomi king was embarrassed by the old masters. When he was struggling, he seemed to be Mo in the palace. The princess sent someone to summon him, and then gave him a siege? " He wondered, "Did King Gaomi go to the palace that time and discuss something with Mrs. Mo and let Mrs. Mo get sick so that she could put pressure on the king?" Not only Le Yangwen thought so, Chang''an, Gaomi''s Mansion, and Gao''s Princess Gaomi, who was stunned after learning that Mo Fei was in critical condition, was equally suspicious: "Come, wait for grooming, I will visit the palace!" It was originally a daughter-in-law''s move when she heard that her mother-in-law was about to die, but the princess said that it seemed that every word was full of biting teeth. In fact, when she saw the dying Mo Taifei, she didn''t mean to hug her cold and ask warmth, and she asked: "Did you pretend?" "I wanted to pretend, but later I think it''s boring to live these years, so I took some medicine for sexual conflict, but now I really don''t feel very good." I wasn''t angry. I told the people on the left and right to step down and said lightly, "After all, I was a child in Gaomi. Before he died, I was able to fulfill his wish. I, I do n¡¯t count it as Bai Lai in the world for years ... Right wrong?" Princess Gaomi stepped up, grabbing her placket, raising her hand as a loud earscraper, cutting her teeth: "Poison woman! You don''t know when I do ?! You just want to kill Mizhen! As if you didn''t succeed then! Yes or no ?! " "I do wish him to die." Although Ms. Mo was getting old, her skin was still fair because of her long-term patience. At this moment, half of her cheeks were swollen and looked quite scary, but her eyes were full. It doesn''t matter, just calmly, "Actually, looking at the situation now, I thought he was right back then! You think I was wrong, but because you are Gaomi''s wife, and I am his mother-in-law!" She tilted her head slightly and looked at Princess Gaomi''s blushing complexion and smiled abruptly. "Instead of Mizhen encountering something similar, would you care about Sheng Weiqiao''s mood? I told you earlier, don''t hate Me, if you are your mother-in-law, you will be considerate of me. But you do n¡¯t believe it. Later, you have a long-term wife, and you are sent to tell me that I am the most vicious and **** of mother-in-law. Will learn from me. " "However, that ¡¯s because Qi is such a rare and wonderful daughter-in-law, just like you entered the palace to be a princess ... I admit that I was not good to Qi at the time, but in the matter of Mizhen, you just Good luck, nothing happened! " "After all, Sheng Weiqiao is just coquettish and wayward. You are very, very dissatisfied with her, aren''t you?" "You need to know, not to mention Aiwu and Wu, just to say that her maiden family''s meaning to Mizhen is not less important than that of the Zhao family to Gaomi!" "This way you can''t treat her like Qi''s ..." "Midnight, you are now aggressively asking me ... I want to say, why?" "..............." Princess Gaomi stared at her for a while, raised her hand, and gave her another earscraper, saying almost every word, "Because of Mizhen ... I was very early I swear very early that if my daughter-in-law and Sun Yi met something similar, I would definitely not do it like you! " Mrs. Mo said indifferently, "Yes? But it doesn''t matter, anyway, I won''t live long." Seeing the expression of Princess Gaomi trying to choke herself, but she did not dare to move, she burst into laughter, and the laughter was full of joy, "How good ... you did that kind of thing, and you continued to embrace it. My son, my only son! In these years, in addition to every year on New Year''s Eve, I was able to speak with him a few words alone, even in such a short period of time, he also frequently watched the hourglass, for fear of staying for a long time will cause trouble You''re not happy ... even if you didn''t go to the banquet at that time, and you didn''t see him at all ... You know, I don''t know, how uncomfortable my heart was at that time? It''s like ... like a knife to go back and forth In my heart, then I still smile at him and understand that he can go first if there is something ... " "Because I''m afraid that if I get impatient and lose my temper, you will provoke him again after he returns, and he won''t come to see me anymore ..." "At that time, I thought I would never be able to beat you in my life, and I would live in your shadow!" "Who can think of the return of the dead grandson, but it gives me the opportunity to regain this game ?!" "Zhao Ziye, you have hated me for more than ten years, because the return of Mi Zhen also feel tired and tired, too lazy to hate me, but just hate me habitually?" "However, from now on, in your life, you don''t want to be free from hate me ... In this life, you have to live with monstrous hatred against me !!!" Happy to watch Princess Gaomi screaming and smashing everything she could smash in front of her sick bed, Mrs. Mo said in a sweet tone, "Mizhen is not a gentle and invincible man. He told that seat It ¡¯s all about getting it! " "If he fails in Xijiang, then the best opportunity is to kill Shizi and force Gaomi to make him Chu king ... or, Gaomi has a high skill and kills him to eliminate the trouble for Shizi!" "Either way, in the middle of the night, of the two biological sons you admit, there is bound to be one who cannot die, and must walk in front of you!" "It''s also possible that both Mi Zhen and Shizi can''t keep it. You can only let your second son Rong who doesn''t want to even look at it get drunk ... Midnight, your future is the pain you can see, I really don''t know, you Why do you want to live? " "You said less of a possibility!" Princess Gaomi gasped and gasped, slamming up, choking her throat, revealing a fierce look like a lost wolf, "I can kill Gaomi, your only one Son! Then, let Mi Zhen inherit everything from him! Shi Zi''s talents are not suitable for being a Shi Zi, and he is always filial. As long as I persuade, he will definitely not compete with Mi Zhen! " "This way, all your children are dead, but my two sons can be saved!" Princess Fei felt her nails biting into her flesh calmly: "But you can''t kill Gaomi now, especially when I decide to help my child ... Midnight, you thought our mother and son would give you this chance?!" He also said, "What''s more, you have this opportunity now, do you dare to move Gaomi?" "Mizhen is not in Chang''an. Even if you write and call him back, based on the child''s trust in you and the current situation in Xijiang, do you think he will choose to believe in you, leave the foundation that he is forming, and run to Changan?" "He didn''t come back in time, Gaomi was gone, you said it all, Shizi''s temperament is not suitable for being a Shizi. He couldn''t hold back the scene. Meng would let go of this opportunity to completely destroy the King of Gaomi? "By then, including yourself, your maiden house, all your children, there will be no way to live!" "With Gaomi, your bones and blood, there is more hope, doesn''t it?" The princess sneered: "How do you know that Mizhen is not coming back ?! Although he and Gaomi are disgusted, he is not necessarily not interested in the foundation of Wangfu!" Mrs. Mo said lazily: "Ah, yes, he is interested, but he 80% first suspected that you fell to Shizi, and wanted to kick him back for harm?" "After all, this rumor is full of rumors ... you, the mother of his birth, who speaks the most, but never stood up to speak for him!" "By contrast, his Yue family was kind and righteous, and once troubled him for Gaomi ..." Looking at the princess''s rapidly embarrassed complexion after she was stunned, she once again showed a sweet and proud expression, "If it were not for Gaomi being forced by them, I had to send someone to the palace to ask me for help. There is no way to give him such a good way! Speaking of it, I have to thank the old masters. Midnight, you said, right? " Princess Gaomi''s response was another earscraper! "There are people in the Mo family. I can''t move Gaomi now, but I can fight them!" Said the princess for a long time, with a smirk, and said, "you give me the medicine honestly and cooperate with the doctor too ... that is, drag, also Drag me on for a few years! Otherwise, believe it or not, I will cramp the entire Mo''s house, whether it be men, women, young or old, and put a water-stained person''s tent cover felt on this side hall, a utensil for you to eat and drink All carved from the skulls of their relatives ?! " Obviously, this commented on the pain of Mrs. Mo. The old lady''s pupils suddenly shrank, but then she lost her indifference: "Of course I believe, good boy, you did n¡¯t treat my bitter niece like this before. Is it her children? " Princess Gaomi sneered: "I wasn''t calm enough at that time, but gave them a lot of fun! Even one night''s effort left them confused! As for now, the beauty I want !!!" But Mrs. Mo calmly said: "The Mo family is still there, but the Mo family I care about ... is not there anymore. The rest of the people are not enough to threaten me, so you feel tossed They can get rid of their grievances and go do it. I don''t have time to stop you! " "You !!!" Princess Gaomi looked at her in anger and wanted to scold and want to fight, but raised her hand, but froze in the air, feeling unprecedented confusion. ... When the princess returned from her death, her child daughter-in-law Sheng Weiqiao, who was far away in northern Xinjiang, was sneering: "Critically ill? If she was seriously ill, she would be fine. If she pretended, no one could cure her?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 245： Sheng Weiqiaos analysis Originally, the distance between North Xinjiang and Chang''an was normal, and news would not be so fast. However, the critical illness of the toffee is too great for the current situation, so not only Meng Guiyu, Mrs. Qin, Mrs. Feng, and Mr. Xu Zijing all used the quickest and most reliable method for Zhao Shi immediately after hearing the news. , Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao reported! The news that Sheng Weiqiao knew at the moment was that Xu Zijing and Mrs. Feng Feng were sent forward and backward. It''s definitely time for Shi Shi to know the time, but this time things are not the same as last time. The last time was a private matter between the father and son of Gaomi. Zhao Shi came here alone for compensation and consideration. Discuss with Sheng Weiqiao; this time, the future of the entire group of Rong Sleeping Cranes has been affected. It is natural that Zhao Shi has convened his team to discuss countermeasures. Naturally, he has no time to report and discuss with Sheng Weiqiao specifically. Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao had a grandfather to take a picture with Uncle Shi, and it was not slow to receive news. The other side of the hospital was a little crazy when they heard the news. Xuan Yu Feng was scolding Mrs. Mo as soon as she heard it: "Early immortality and late immortality, but I have to die in this bone to live. Placing such a blood relative? !!! It is also the queen mother''s waste. When I sent Rouge to the funeral of the emperor, why not send her down ?! " He also said to King Gaomi, "The emperor was blind at all, what a thing! In order to force his biological son towards the road of death, even his mother and mother can give it up! Princess Mo is still with him, if I had such a biological Son, I''ve already had a bowl of abortion pills myself! " There was a long-standing attack on her side, and a group of people thought deeply and thoughtlessly, and resentful resentment did not persuade. After a short while, Sheng Weiqiao slowly spoke such a sentence. Everyone heard the words and rejoiced, and announced it to Feng. "Joel, what do you want?" "What else can you do?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered. "If Tai Fei is really in danger, she can only listen to the fate of her life, and hope that the doctor of Chang''an can cure her. But if she pretends, 80% is for my father-in-law! That being the case, wouldn''t it start with my father-in-law? " She looked around at the people around her, and finally set her eyes on Gongsun Xi, "Axi, you are very skillful. If anyone assists you, you may sneak into the deep palace and deter Mo Taifei?" Gongsun was surprised and thought for a moment, and said, "It depends on how to help the law. After all, Miyagi is a heavy place, and it is strict inside and outside. If no one leads in, I will never know this." Sheng Weiqiao said, "It''s better than this. Didn''t you tell me to write to the Queen before and sell her personal love? There is a chance to ask the Queen to return her love and let her help you." "But after all, the Queen is a daughter of Meng, will she be willing?" Xuan Yu Feng heard it, waiting for Gongsun Xi to ask, and said to herself, "Even if she and Zheng Hou were not in harmony with each other, Axi didn''t talk about it before. , The queen seems to have a close relationship with Meng Guiyu? Meng Guiyu seems to have been less peaceful recently? " Gongsun heard the words, and couldn''t help but give Sheng Weiqiao a glance: He had insisted on sending away Xuan Feng and said it before, but the mother turned and told her aunt again! Although Xuan Yu was also his own at the moment, it made him feel a little unhappy. But Sheng Weiqiao was too lazy to care about him at this moment, saying, "Meng Guiyu was restless and restless. From the fact that he was very much in favour of me going north, apparently he was not ready to part ways with Mizhen now." Xuan Yu Feng said: "Well, if A Xi passes, he sells A Xi as a vote?" "To whom?" Sheng Weiqiao disapproved. "Because of Meng Fangfei, it is impossible for Meng Guiyu to have one heart with his three uncles. Zheng Hou may not trust him. Even if they trust, they will not be reused. He. First, his ability is not strong enough to be irreplaceable; second, his three uncles have many children and grandchildren, and he has no time to divide himself among the people, so where is he? " "As for my father-in-law, he is a child of Meng, and my father-in-law will really use him ?!" "So what is he doing to sell Mi Zhen now? If I guess correctly." She turned to look at Gongsun Xi, "His restlessness should not want to switch to other places, but to fight the idea of ??Mi Zhen''s arrangement in Chang''an, thinking about borrowing chickens to lay eggs, and finally opening Mi Zhen''s self-supporting mountain gate Right? " Gongsun Xi didn''t speak, but nodded slightly. Sheng Weiqiao said: "Chaotang was originally two distinct factions, that is, my father-in-law and Meng''s. Those who refused to stand in line, such as Uncle Xu Shi, had long been excluded from the circle and had no real power at hand." "For Meng Guiyu, who is unable to enter the high level of Meng, he has no chance at all in this situation." "Only when Mi Zhen emerges suddenly and breaks the simple situation between the two parties, can he touch the fish in muddy water." "He didn''t have the ability to replace Mizhen at this moment. Even if he secretly digs the corner of Mizhen, he certainly won''t want Mizhen to fall." "So stop my public princess from making articles to deal with Mi Zhen, he will certainly support it!" "So why do queens who have a close relationship with him hang arrogant?" Xuan Yu Feng frowned: "But these are just your guesses. Axi treats your couple as brothers. How can you tell him to do such a dangerous job?" Then he said, "And didn''t you say that you should start with your father-in-law? How can you let Axi enter the palace to target Mo Fei?" "The world knows that my mother-in-law loves Mi Zhen. It is said that my mother-in-law has a bad relationship with the concubine. If Axi is threatened by the palace of Gaomi, in case the concubine thinks it is my mother-in-law who helps, and thinks that my mother-in-law is optimistic Cheng Weiqiao said, "After all, for such a big thing, who hasn''t been lucky? The most important thing is that my father-in-law has been in a high position for so many years and is a prince, so he is afraid to scare him. In terms of hands, now the Mi Zhen people are not in Chang''an. He has three strengths and two weaknesses. Who knows what will happen? " "And the concubine is a deep-daughter girl, and my courage may not be my father-in-law." "And being in the palace, she was warned like this. Couldn''t she imagine that my father-in-law is in the palace, the protection is definitely not as good as that of the palace, and it would be easier for Axi to take his life?" "This method is indeed feasible." Wu Da said at this time, "But as the mother-in-law said, everyone has luck. What if the concubine is intimidated, but still insist on staying sick? Because the county king is not in Chang''an, maybe Xu Tai Concubine and King Gaomi also thought that the people of the county king would not really take King Gaomi at this time? " "After all, the princess is only the grandmother of the county king, and the king of Gaomi is the biological father of the county king!" "Once he has a three-pronged, two-pronged, Shizi can''t support the scene, Meng''s must rob him!" "At that time, the foundation of King Gaomi will be scattered. Even if Jun Wangqiang can''t go to Chang''an for funeral ... but the foundation of Jun Wang in the Western Territory is not deep, I''m afraid that he can''t deal with the Meng family alone!" Sheng Weiqiao said: "Well, let Axi go to Chang''an! Axi has high martial arts and Meng Guiyu has a weak background. At present, no one should be able to keep him." She narrowed her eyes. "When that time, Mrs. Mo is scared and frightened. If she can''t be frightened ... let Meng Guiyu contact Sister Shu and prepare with her majesty!" Zhen, the reasons are all ready: Ruru only retreated, who knows when it will make a comeback? The Western Army was almost maimed before, and Yizhou was burned. How can he escape from the history of Yizhou assassination? However, they can only endure the pain of losing their loved ones and continue to do things in West Xinjiang! " Gongsun Xi glanced at him, "Isn''t Meng Guiyu in close contact with Sister Shu recently? Such a imperative he would not have come. If he refused ..." Gongsun Xi interrupted: "He is not qualified to refuse." Sheng Weiqiao nodded: "Anyway, as long as there is strength, there is a cover for this kind of thing, and people with brains will not care too much." "... There is still a problem now." Gongsun thought for a while and looked up. "It is the command of the county king to follow his mother and guard her to protect her. If they are here, go to Changan to handle this. What''s wrong, mother? " "Isn''t Wu headed here?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "I received the news two days ago and said that Xu Lianshan also led the department to come over? So many people can''t do without one of you? Don''t worry!" Gongsun was happy for a while and whispered: "Madam, your safety here, the subordinate knows that there are other people responsible. The problem is, you know the temper of the county king! Before the mother went north, the subordinate did not tell the county king, The county king was already very angry, if his subordinates violated his order again, this ... " With that said, Wu Da''s face was a bit awkward: wait, do you avoid it first? Otherwise, what if the county king also pursues his own knowledge without reporting? This is the second time she didn''t report it? Being tangled, I heard Sheng Weiqiao say, "You are really stupid. I and Mi Zhen are husbands and wives! If Tai Fei really had a three-length, two-short, and she let go, Mi Zhen could still escape by returning to Chang''an and bereavement. Female relatives, ca n¡¯t you go for him? My father-in-law does n¡¯t want to face the point that it would be better to join Meng ¡¯s family and to be confidant. Do you say that I can go to Changan to be safe now? In case he goes crazy and is **** As a hostage, our mother-in-law wants to be close to her ?! " "Isn''t this more dangerous than in northern Xinjiang ?!" "So you are doing this for the sake of my safety. Why would he blame you?" "You are simply doing your work well!" Gongsun Xi was stunned by her, and it took a while before she said, "Would you like to talk to the county king first?" "What did you say?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him in wonder. "The news was sent by the eagle. No matter how fast you can catch up with wings? Princess Mo is in critical condition, not sick, but critical! What is critical? Maybe she''s going to take a breath now !!! " "You don''t hurry up and go to work, but also want to wait for Mi Zhen to give you permission in person ?!" "What kind of work would it take? That''s how to go back to Chang''an to be a filial son!" Gongsun Xi dumbfounded her face and said silently, she cleaned things up sharply, intending to leave immediately, went into the inner room, and hurriedly wrote a letter to the queen. After thinking about it, she opened it in a box. I had a sister-in-law who had seen the queen, and wrapped it with the letter. After a while, Gongsun Xilai left and told him, "This thing you give her after you see the queen. It doesn''t matter if you want to see it on the road. . " After groaning, he replied, "I''m still a bit sure of the queen''s life. You saved her life. She wouldn''t help you, and it would definitely not hurt you. But Meng Guiyu is not, you should pay more attention to him, necessary In that case, both Meng Guihan and Meng Guihuan can be used as hostages. In short, don''t wrong yourself. " Gongsun Xi said "um", seeing that she had no other orders, so she arched her hands and did not walk through the door. She jumped directly to the wall and disappeared. Next to Yi Shan came up to help Sheng Weiqiao enter the door, and laughed: "Mother please rest assured, don''t look at Ah Xi who is silent in front of us, as if he is very good at talking, but he is fierce to outsiders! What we did on the island before was It is natural to be cautious and cautious in the business of raising the head. He is following the county king and has always been careful. It may be difficult to pit Meng Guiyu, but Meng Guiyu has no way to pit him! " Sheng Weiqiao sighed, "Don''t dare let him go even if he knew that he had assassinated Meng Jiagan and retreated." This is the chief confidant who grew up together with Rong Yehe. When he was treated like a younger brother, and compared with those around Sheng Weiqiao, it is estimated that it is no worse than sisters like Shen Jiuniang and Sheng Weiyi. If she falls under her orders, even if Rong Hehe doesn''t blame her, she won''t be able to get through this obstacle in her heart. Although I feel that with Gongsun Xi''s strength and judgment on the queen''s conduct, this trip is unlikely to encounter life and death ... but things are unpredictable, and Sheng Weiqiao always feels in his heart. At this time Xuan Yu Feng called her: "Joel, come with me, I will ask you a few words alone!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 246： Tangled Shu sisters Sheng Weiqiao unknown to Xuan Yu Feng and went to the back room, waved back and forth, looked at the doors and windows closed, and asked: "Aunt, what''s the matter, so confidential?" Xuan Yu Feng said with a heavy face: "Qiaoer, your idea was good, but everything can''t be unexpected. If, I mean, if your father-in-law really has a long and short one, King Gaomi sent troops If you fall down, Mi Zhen faces Meng, what do you do? " "It''s not possible!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words stupefied and said, "My father-in-law has always been very good. Since he thought of letting the concubine fall ill and pressure Mizhen, could he not care about his own safety? Not to mention me Only let A Xi go to frighten Mrs. Mo, but she didn''t let A Xi start to fight the father-in-law! " Xuan Yu Feng stared at her: "Qiaoer, even you want to send someone to sneak into Daei to frighten Ms. Mo, what do you think will happen to Mi Zhen? He grew up at sea, seeing blood I do n¡¯t have much feelings for the messy blood relatives! I ¡¯ll be honest, the death of Gongsun Laohaizhu, I definitely do n¡¯t admit that it has something to do with Mizhen, but in fact, I think if Mizhen did it, It''s not impossible! " Sheng Weiqiao frowned: "My aunt is worried that Mi Zhen will kill his father? The death of Gongsun Laohaizhu, I do n¡¯t know the truth, but I think that even if Mizhen does not like the righteous father in his heart, it is for Gongsun Haizhu''s sake. It may not be the same killer. Besides, he was seriously injured during that battle, and he will be raised for a long time before he recovers. Even the bitterness is too much, right? At that time, it was negotiated on Toshima and passed through my father. Give him a clean innocence. Ye Hao Island or Mi Zhen, who would have thought that my dad would get me an elder brother back? So there is no reason for him to perform a special show for my dad. Isn''t it? " "Even if the Gongsun Laohaizhu is not a close prince, but since Gaomi Wang has released such rumors, what does this say?" Xuan Yu Feng exhaled, condensed, "This shows that from the perspective of King Gaomi, Mi Zhen will make an uncle''s move. This time he took the concubine out. If this is not possible, do you say he will be so mad that he will go into battle? " Sheng Weiqiao said suddenly: "He went to the battle ... How could he go to battle in person? Is he going to be critically ill? But Shizi cannot support his foundation. If he is ill, I think the people under his hands, except Qi The Huang family, which is closely related to the world son, wants to switch to Mizhen, right? After all, the Meng family hasn''t fallen yet! " He also said, "Or bitterly, he went to battle and said it was Mi Zhen''s work? I don''t think he had the courage. After all, he attacked Mi Zhen''s father. Mi Zhen said that the son had framed his brother. After having such a lesson, he Think of Seiko before you do anything. " Xuan Yu Feng shook his head and said, "Although I don''t know what kind of knot there is between your father-in-law and Mi Zhen, but I think he is old and confused! Otherwise, how could he be while Meng was still alive? Jiner''s internal fighting? To say something bad, Shizi''s reputation is not bad. He and his brother-in-law, you, and you are also considered to be the elder brother. If the future practice is Mizhen, they will lose their power. Lost, but not necessarily dead. " "But if Meng was in charge, how could it be possible to let Rong''s blood go?" "You can see how determined your father-in-law is to eliminate Mi Zhen!" "This situation is very easy for Meng to take advantage of it ... Once he can''t take matters seriously, Shizi doesn''t help, and Mi Zhen can''t fight Meng''s chamber now." She said she paused here, "What would you do if that was the case?" Sheng Weiqiao paused for a while and said, "First of all, I don''t think this is possible. Secondly, if it really falls into such a situation, even if Mi Zhen can''t compete with the Meng family for a while, she won''t have no hope of holding on to Xinjiang. ? " He also said, "Not everyone behind him said it was not easy, even if ... it might not be left behind?" "I''m worried that Mi Zhen will do what Mengshi wanted to do but didn''t do!" Xuan Yu Feng said, sighed, and said, "Whether this child was born in a gangster, although he has talent for studying, I got the top spot all the way, but in the bones, after all, I still have some sense of lawlessness. " Sheng Weiqiao took a moment to understand what she meant, and she was a little stunned: "My aunt is worried that Mi Zhen will lead Ruru to violate the situation in order to disturb the water and fight for respite for herself? How is this possible?" "How is that impossible?" Xuan Yu Feng sneered, "What do you think he was to persuade Fu Zhen first and then release, what is the plan? This is to leave a trail for himself! If he develops smoothly in Da Mu, So keeping that Fuzhen is to consolidate his position and build prestige after practicing it. If someone on Damu broke his future and wanted to break his foundation, you believe it or not, he will bring in the Fuzhen soldiers from Chang''an City and call him Ca n¡¯t make his enemies fight against him ?! " Regarding the truth of Fu Fu, Rong Sleeping Crane did not specifically explain to Sheng Weiqiao, but Wu Da was in charge of the whole process. These days, Xuan Yu Feng and Wu Da were all in talks. Qing Erchu. "..." Sheng Weiqiao squeezed his eyebrows a bit tired, and said, "So what does my aunt want me to do? Persuade Mizhen not to do this?" Xuan Yu Feng''s words stopped talking for a while before he said: "I just let you make a psychological preparation. Judging from Mizhen''s treatment of the son, this child ... he really treats his blood relatives really neatly. So It''s not surprising that he will do anything in the future, you ... you should think more about it. " "It is wrong for him to be angry with his son, but I think, in the final analysis, it is the sin of my father-in-law." Sheng Weiqiao said unhappy, "Auntie, you just think too much." She didn''t want to continue the topic, so she diverged. "I thought of some names for my child the other day, would my aunt help you?" As I was talking about it, someone from the outside reported that Zhao Shi was here. Xuan Yu Feng said, "Go and see him. I guess it''s his side to come up with a countermeasure, but after all, he is your father-in-law''s big sister-in-law, and his status has been left there. Eight achievements are to find Mrs. Qin to persuade your father-in-law ... but to do everything to listen to destiny. " In fact, she told her about the same. Zhao Shi said that she was not very good-looking and said to Sheng Weiqiao, "The princess is critically ill. Now that the news is true or not, I haven''t heard it yet. I have ordered people to go to Chang''an to inquire quickly. You can rest assured , Ru Ru Kan Kan retreats, the West Xinjiang is suffering from all kinds of sorrows, and it is inseparable from Mi Zhen''s appeasement at this moment, even if ... we will ask for Mi Qing''s love! " Sheng Weiqiao felt a little grateful to him when she heard what she said. She thought Zhao Shi had come to her to discuss countermeasures, but she was afraid of her thoughts, and was specifically to comfort the solution. However, thanks to Gui, Sheng Weiqiao would not tell him what he did, because on Zhao Shi''s stand, even if he wanted to agree, his face might not be wiped out. So I talked to him but just made him embarrassed. After only a few words, he said, "I can''t rest assured, so I asked Axi to go back and inquire about it. By the way, I also looked at some of Mi Zhen''s industries in Chang''an. Earlier, there were rumors from the people who said something wrong. A few months passed, and I didn''t know what was going on. " Zhao Shi didn''t know that the assassination of Meng Jiagan was written by Gong Sunxi. When he heard the words, he thought of going elsewhere, and asked, "When will he leave? I just want to bring something to the family. If he is convenient, can you help me?" As the No. 2 figure of the Northern Army, he has more to dispatch under his hands. The so-called request for help is better to give Gongsun Xi a chance to visit Zhao Mansion and let Mrs. Qin make a good purpose. Sheng Weiqiao embarrassed and said, "Axi''s concern about Mi Zhen has already gone." "Loyal people, since this is the case." Zhao Shi nodded in understanding, "Let ¡¯s go back and repair a book. If Mi Zhen''s troubles in Changan''s industry have not been resolved, tell him to just go to Zhao Fu." Sheng Weiqiao thanked him quickly, and it was necessary for Yi Shan to chase a letter to Gongsun Xi, telling him to visit Zhao''s house no matter whether he used Zhao''s house or not, to show respect for Zhao Shi. ...... Because of the critical illness of Princess Mo, the sleepy cranes in the western Xinjiang, Zhao Shi and Sheng Weiqiao in the northern Xinjiang, and the Gaomi Palace and Zhao government in Chang''an were all busy and busy, and there was nothing between them. The striking Guangling Palace is quieter and quieter. DaYa held a half-moon comb of tallows, jade carvings, flowers, birds, and peaches, and lightly touched Tao Taoxuan''s long hair, and said softly: "I received a reply yesterday to the old lady. The old lady thought similarly to the last time she met, that Chong Xinhou was worried that Meng Fangfei would become the abandoned son of the Meng family, so she hurriedly tried to struggle ... The old lady didn''t optimistic about him, she just ignored it. " Zhao Taoyu didn''t say anything for a while. After half a while, he saw that the bun was almost combed, and then he took a gold tincture from the makeup box in front of him. : "My grandmother came to see her aunt, and she usually didn''t care much about us. Nowadays, Princess Mo is in critical condition, and her uncle and cousin Mizhen are both involved. Grandma cares that they are too late, and she is even more separated. It''s bone-breaking, and it''s no wonder she doesn''t care. "Actually, the slaves felt that there was nothing wrong with what Chong Xinhou said." Da Yayi hesitated for a while, but she relied on Zhao Taoyu''s usual letter to reiterate, "Generally, it is Zhao''s daughter, the son-in-law''s birth. My father is still General Huaihua, and my nephew and grandson are all grandchildren! " Zhao Taoxuan sighed: "However, who is Shizi? Can''t do it? I know my dad''s father. He doesn''t mean to keep my daughter out of the way. It''s just Shizi''s ability. Where can I compare with Mizhen''s cousin? My cousin, although I have n¡¯t seen it yet, only listen to what he has done, especially this time my uncle tore his face with him and talk about the real experience of his exile, and it makes people think he is unfathomable! ¡± She shook her head. "Shizi will not be his opponent. How can Dad choose Shizi with such a pearl in front?" "The son of Gaomi Wang really can''t help it." The big girl hummed softly. "Our son is not necessarily ... our son is not very clever earlier? Just worrying about the misunderstanding of the king of Gaomi, so it is a habit to make a low-key up and down After that, Shizi did not work **** his homework! " Zhao Tao said: "Even so, you have time for him to work hard now? My cousin Mizhen has completed his wings, and Shizi wants to catch up now, catch up?" She groaned for a moment. "Forget it, so you go back and pick a reliable man who can go a long way from my dowry and send me a letter!" Grandma asked quickly: "Are you going to General Huaihua?" "No!" Zhao Taozhen shook his head. "It''s for cousin Mizhen!" Grandma surprised, "You mean ...?" "Chongxin Hou must have no good intentions, but our Wangfu has been absent-minded, and we are not very informed about the outside world." Zhao Taohuan expressionless, "I originally wanted to ask my mother for help, but at this moment, no matter my grandmother or auntie, Gu Gaomi ¡¯s palace is too late, where can we be in charge? Let it be left unattended, I ¡¯m afraid that it will be fooled into a trap without knowing it ... Cousin Zhen, Meng Guiyu has any grievances with this person, tearing herself up, so as not to provoke our people who want to live a peaceful life! " At this moment, Sister Shu is tangling: "Mr. Mo is really critically ill. If she dies, Mi Zhen must return to the funeral ... but if he comes back to the funeral, how can the future be hard to say! Don''t come back, Yu What use do we have? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 247： Summon "Still can''t consider Mizhen." The sisters discussed for a long time, and finally Zhaoyi made up her mind and said to the concubine, "Once his original experience was not easy to control, this time Gaomi Wang took the initiative to expose his original rashness. Lord step by step, the sister thought how terrible such a person should be? Your majesty is old, you and I are not young, I ca n¡¯t afford to torment! It is too risky to choose him! " "In the second place, once he leaves Xijiang, his future is very difficult to talk about. Without his future, he is just an ordinary ancestor. He is at least particularly talented. What''s the use for us? And we can''t always be ourselves. Will you go to Xijiang? " "Then who do you choose?" Su Guifei said with a headache. "There are just a few people in the clan ... how could Mi Zhen be suitable, and I haven''t thought of anyone else, probably because he is in front of Zhu Yu. Seeing other people always find this dissatisfied and dissatisfied. " Zhaoyi groaned: "Isn''t this why Mother Tai is critically ill? Both Gaomi and King Guangling took their children to take care of the disease in the Xinshou Palace side by turn. Let''s take a look at this opportunity?" Although Princess Mo was only the mother of King Gaomi, when the first emperor was still alive, due to the favor of Princess Rou, the mother of King Guangling, the palace princesses did not take the initiative to show favor to Princess Rou. Later, the emperor died and the empress queen was forced to bury the concubine. At that time, the king of Guangling was young and under ten years old, and before he could go to the palace to live alone, ministers such as Wu Guanlan resolutely opposed the Empress Dowager to let the king go. The proposal of Emperor Ling''s three years of observing filial piety was finally handed over to Mrs. Mo. Although Tai Fei Mo''s attitude towards King Guangling was not as good as before, but due to the persuasion of Gaomi King and consideration of old officials such as Huaiyuan Zhuanghou, she also considered her mother''s responsibility. After opening the palace with King Guangling, all New Year''s holidays were treated as the mother of life. However, after the "time epidemic" in Gaomi''s palace, Princess Mo''s and Gaomi''s temperament changed at the same time, and they couldn''t keep their doors closed. Even on the New Year''s Eve feast, the toffee only saw his biological son Gaomi, See you, all are excused. This foster mother''s affection gradually faded. However, at this moment, Mrs. Mo was seriously ill. It was said that there were not many days. King Guangling was in love with reason. Of course, she had to go to the hospital to do her duty. The Gaomi King was originally busy with government affairs. Since there was a brother Guangling King serving the concubine, it should be said that the king Guangling had a little more time to wait before the bed, so as not to disturb the elder brother''s business. However, before the King of Guangling took refuge in the Meng family, there was still a Meng side concubine in the house. The King of Gaomi could not trust him. When the King of Guangling entered, he had to keep his eyes on the side, making the atmosphere awkward. After coming down two or three times, King Guangling felt embarrassed, and said that he was ill in the house, and only let the Shizi couple enter the palace to do filial piety. On this day, Zhao Taoxian wore a dress that was relatively plain and did not make people feel that they were preparing to keep filial piety. Together with Rong Qing''an, she arrived at the side hall of Xinshou Palace. The Xinshou Palace was originally the residence of the queen queen. When outsiders came, they always went to see the queen queen. However, Queen Mother Meng is very old. These days, her spirits are short and she is too lazy to meet irrelevant people. Therefore, Zhao Taoyu and his wife went directly to where Mrs. Mo lived. When he arrived, he saw that Gaomi Wang Shizi Rong Qingzhao and his servant Tong Tonglian were already there. Rong Qingzhao saw his cousin and cousin, and got up to meet him: "Are you here?" Rong Qing''an has a deep relationship with his biological mother, Princess Chai. Under the influence of Princess Chai, he has always had a good impression on Gaomi''s palace. Prior to the transfer of King Guangling to the Meng family, he was actually very opposed, especially when Meng Fangfei''s government presided over him. He had great opinions on King Guangling. Seeing Rong Qingshen at this moment, naturally he would not be indifferent. He took a step forward and said, "Brother!" However, he was too lazy to look at Tong Lian. He always felt the death of his mother, Princess Chai. Even if Meng Fangfei was not the culprit, she was also one of the accomplices. Therefore, she had a loathing annoyance towards the servants in the side room. He didn''t even bother to wink at this moment, and just asked, "How is Da-hyun?" Qi was happy in the first half of last year. She had already given birth some time ago, and this time she is a daughter. Because there are already three male sons under her lap, it does not matter to the male and female of this child, so whether it is Qi or Rong Qingshou Very happy. It was just that Qi''s seven children who had had too many soups in order to get a man had a loss of the mother''s body. Maybe it ¡¯s Rong Qingzhou who brought Tonglian back. Anyway, after the birth is finished, after confinement, people will fall ill afterwards. At this moment, I ¡¯m still a bit shy, because I ¡¯m afraid I ¡¯ll get sick. Palace, so did not come, otherwise Tonglian may not appear here. At this moment, Rong Qingsui saw his cousin asking his wife, and anxiety raised in the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, and said, "Yesterday, a prince has seen it and changed his prescription. I hope it will be effective this time!" "Isn''t it about wind chill, why haven''t you seen it for so long?" Rong Qing''an worried. "Isn''t the doctor too fool? Brother, you''ve always been good-tempered, don''t let anyone get into this, and you won''t be upset during the treatment?" Rong Qing shook his head and said, "Feng Han is just an introduction. Actually, it''s her son that she''s always suffered a little, but she hasn''t noticed it earlier. In order to get to the root cause, she can only come slowly." The two brothers talked about Qi''s health, and Zhao Taozhen asked Rong Qingqing''s daughter, "The full moon wine of our niece, because we haven''t filial piety yet, we really take her seriously. Wait to turn around." We are going to make up for our niece! " "Brothers and sisters are too far-fetched. Did n¡¯t you all arrive, and the ceremony has already arrived? In this case, why do you need to make up again?" Please, please wait for her to grow up before I can make up for you! " After a few words of embarrassment, the Rong Qing''an and the couple remembered to ask Mrs. Mo''s situation ... The reason why they remembered the situation of Mrs. Mo''s at this time, mainly because they didn''t believe that Mrs. Mo was good at all Whenever she said that she was critically ill, she felt that the concubine''s move was only to help the Gaomi King to put pressure on Rong Sleeping Crane. The Rong Qing''an couple had no interest in the battle between the father and son in the palace of Gaomi, and they could not talk about the feelings of Mrs. Mo. At this moment, they had the idea of ??obedience to their father''s life, and they were rather amused. "Grandma is very bad." However, Rong Qing heard the words, but quickly dimmed his expression, and sighed, "In fact, I asked the doctor in private, the doctor said that the grandmother still has hope, but the grandmother herself has no idea of ??survival, but also Not willing to take medicine ... If you go on, it will be ... " The Rong Qing''an and his wife were shocked. They looked at each other and asked, "Why is the concubine so? Is there any grievance?" "I have been knocking side by side with the palace people. The queen mother-in-law has nothing to do with her grandmother, and no one who waits against her grandmother." Rong Qing said hesitantly before hearing, "So I do n¡¯t know why my grandmother did this? " When he said this, he had a little bit of embarrassment, because when he heard that Mrs. Mo had no desire to survive, he also agreed with Mrs. Rong Qing''an that she was furious. Who knows that when asked with the palace people, they all said that the princess was indeed aggrieved, but it was not from the Queen Meng ¡¯s side, but from Princess Gaomi who came to the palace ... That day, Princess Gaomi pumped out her mother-in-law and went back full of anger. Then, the person who served the princess Mo went in and saw the palm print on the princess''s cheeks, naturally there was much grudge against the princess. Knowing the status of Princess Gaomi in the palace, the father and son of Gaomi did not dare to say it. Rong Qing asked, they naturally wouldn''t be polite, and those who turned corners told him the ins and outs. For Rong Qingzhao, the mother who lived with her day and night must be a grandmother who hasn''t seen her for years, not to mention the events of that year, he also knows that she doesn''t say anything in her heart and complains about Mo Taifei. Therefore, there was nothing to upset the grandmother and his mother-in-law. After listening, they only calmed and calmed the palace people and told them that they would be good at serving Mo Fei, and there would be no other words. He was not used to lying, and at the moment asked by his cousin, cousin, it was a bit unnatural. Fortunately, the Rong Qing''an couple didn''t really care about Mrs. Mo and didn''t pay attention to his expression. They only asked if they could go in and give Mrs. Mo''s greetings. I heard that Tai Fei Mo refused to meet anyone now, including Rong Qingzhao, her uncle''s grandson, and Rong Qingzhao stood outside and talked for a while, consciously completing the task given by King Guangling, and she resigned. When they came out of Xinshou Palace, Zhao Taohuan looked around. When he saw that only the approaching palace man was walking in front, he whispered to his husband and said, "Dasao is sick and it is inconvenient to go out. Why did Big Brother bring that lotus to the palace? Is it here? I''m afraid that it is not convenient to serve the concubine without a family member. It ¡¯s okay to call Jian''an! Left and right Jian''an is married in Chang''an, and the Huang family is not unreasonable. Even if you don''t want to disturb Jian''an, Yunyang and Guangchang It''s half a girl. " Rong Qing''an snorted: "The fox is so charming and sloppy, so she has a good temper and doesn''t care about it. In our house, even if you are soft-hearted, I will kill someone on the spot!" Zhao Taodi heard a smile in her eyes. Although she knew that Rong Qing''an was greatly stimulated after the death of Princess Chai, and she was more disgusted with the servant in the side chamber than he was a wife, but Meng Guiyu let Meng Fangfei pass. In the end, she was a little embarrassed after all, worried that the brothers and sisters would try every means to add a block to their own backyard. Now she slammed her husband''s attitude, she was finally relieved. I was about to say a few words to confuse my purpose, but in front of me, a housekeeper dressed as a clerk, whispered the dust, and when I came near, I gave a deep salute to the Rong Qing''an couple and said, "Shizi, Shizifu, The consort, please! " When the couple heard this, they all looked at each other. Zhao Taoyu remembered the truth about the death of Princess Chai, and his heart sank. He asked subconsciously, "Father, I don''t know if the concubine calls us. What do you tell me?" While talking, the big girl behind her had cleverly packed a heavy purse. After the nephew''s neatly put away, he smiled and said, "The two don''t have to worry! It is also said that the palace lady of Leyi Palace talked a lot, and mentioned the little prince who disappeared last year, so the concubine and mother were very depressed. It happened to be in the palace, so I wanted to ask the two to talk in the past, and by the way, ask the recent situation of Lord Guangling and Meng Fangfei. " The couple didn''t believe it at all, but they were afraid of Sister Shu''s splendor and fierceness, and they refused to refuse. They had to walk rashly and follow him, praying while walking: The concubine is not to specifically trouble them! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 248： Meng Guiyus wedding Rong Qing''an and Zhao Taoyu arrived at Leyi Palace with great enthusiasm. At this time, it was already winter to spring. Although they had not yet reached the summer of grass and wood, Leyi Palace was flourishing inside and outside. Especially in the large courtyard in front of the main hall, many peony and paeonia were planted, and looking out, among the green branches and leaves, one by one, the buds were fruit-like, dazzling. There are early opening varieties, slightly exposed light pink crimson, just like a twelve-year-old girl, indescribably charming. But the Wang Shizi couple of Guangling didn''t bother to appreciate it, just glanced casually and turned their attention to the main hall. The housekeeper who led the way was very kind and asked them to wait at the door and go in alone to confess. The couple stretched their necks subconsciously, wanting to hear what was going on inside. However, the main hall was deep and wide, and he could not hear anything. Shao''an''s servant came out and smiled: "Mother-in-law, please two people come in and talk!" They took a deep breath, looked at each other, and went in together. After entering the house, I quickly glanced over my eyes, and saw a group of beautifu-like beauties with flowers in their heads. They did not dare to take a closer look and lowered their eyes. Respectfully, when they approached, they both bowed down and saluted. "Come up!" Shu Guifei covered her mouth with a smile, chuckling, and was very pleased with her face. "It''s all my family, why are you so out of sight?" Now she wore crimson embroidered branches and half-arms with pear-shaped flowers. Inside was a white cross-necked narrow-sleeved concealed embroidered embossed pattern. She wore a golden box inlaid with a jade belt on her waist. A skirt of blue grass was embroidered on the corner of the skirt, and a pair of yellow butterflies flew to the side. On the head is a complex nine-ringed looking fairy, in the middle of a golden lacquered jade inlaid treasure peony and bird-bird corolla, shook the begonia glazed with a gold inlaid bee, carefully painted under the eyebrow, clear and bright. The eyes were a bit lacquered, with a slight smile, and with a little movement, the earrings of the gold box jewellery jeweller in the ears were shaking. Red gold and precious stones refracted a little bit of light under the palace lantern, and the broken gold was sprinkled on her face, making her skin more like porcelain, and her face as bright as jade. Under the narrow white sleeves, a slender red crisp hand with a bamboo shoot tip was exposed. The skin tone was paler than the sleeves, and the partial fingertips were repeatedly stained with impatiens juice, only to endure the finger-like, **** feeling. The extra white against that hand ... This white is a sickly white, giving the concubine an inexplicable beauty of fragility. It seems like a helpless withering flower in the rain, unspeakable pity. But at this moment, both Rong Qing''an and Zhao Taoxuan bow their heads in an orderly manner. They did not dare to look at it, and naturally did not feel the charm of the concubine ... In fact, in view of the fierce reputation of Sister Shu, the couple was in a heavy mood. Yes, you can''t admire in front of a real Tianxian. It''s no wonder that Shu Guifei is so surprised. Since the little prince went away, their sisters have established the reputation of "treacherous concubines" in the hearts of the whole country, and everyone seems to think that no matter how cruel and vicious things they do. It''s all the same. "Sit down, what are you doing?" Soothed softly for a while, seeing the Rong Qing''an couple still very nervous, the concubine raised her eyebrows and instructed the left and right, "If you have no eyesight, don''t hurry to Shizi, Shizi Woman tea? " After the Rong Qing''an couple sat down tremblingly, the palace men brought up the tea, and the two tasted a little bit of food. The concubine really asked the recent situation of King Guangling and Meng Fangfei. Because the master''s preference was not allowed, the couple replied very cautiously, almost speaking carefully, lest the wrong words could offend her, causing a calamity. Su Guifei seems to be very good at talking today. She has not expressed dissatisfaction with their attitude toward the enemy, has not denied their answer, and even echoed a few words from time to time. She also praised the couple''s conduct to the palace. Visiting Mrs. Mo''s filial piety. When the couple was so frightened as to sit on the needles, the concubine finally said, "I know that your house is busy, and I will not leave you, just go!" Rong Qing''an and Zhao Taohuan heard the amnesty and quickly got up to salute: "If you disturb the mother, please also ask the mother Haihan!" He walked away without looking back, and the posture was afraid that it would be slow and then left behind. But they did n¡¯t know that their forefoot left, and the concubine on the hind foot complained with Zhao Yi from the apse: ¡°Look! Look at it! I do n¡¯t know how much worse than Mi Zhen! Mi Zhen is in front of us. It really looks good and comfortable when I look at it! These two, Shi Zifu, not to mention, there is nothing to talk about in a virginal family. This Shi Zi, speaking, is still the eldest son of King Guangling! Like a quail, from scratch In the end, I didn''t even dare to look at me as if I were a beast of flood! I was so angry! " Shu Zhaoyi also felt that Rong Qing''an''s performance was far worse than that of Rong Sleeping Crane in front of his sisters, and sighed, saying: "It''s no wonder. Although King Guangling was the emperor''s most beloved prince, he had no choice but to go early. The king of Guangling was young, and the emperor had to hand over his legacy to the king of Gaomi, and then he entrusted the king of Gaomi to take care of the king of Guangling. Later, the king of Guangling grew up. In order not to let the king of Gaomi misunderstand that he wanted to compete with the emperor, he would not dare to choose. Don''t dare, how dare he fight against the descendants of King Gaomi? " "Partially born Mizhen beats the small inhabitants out, and since the" time epidemic "in Gaomi''s palace, the descendants have withered, and the son of the most respected King Gaomi is still nothing but talent ... The descendants of King Guangling''s knees, this can not only keep their eyes on the ground, but at a glance Don''t dare to show it? I think the reason why King Guangling will switch to Meng''s is why it is not! "In this case, how can this Rong Qing''an compare with Mi Zhen?" Frowning again, "But Mi Zhen''s flirtatiousness at the beginning, we thought it was his grace and grace, which is beyond anyone''s reach. Now thinking, maybe he didn''t pay attention to us at all!" The concubine reluctantly said, "But Meng Guiyu is right. Even if we know that he is not good at us, it is not the time to turn his face ... Which is the fuel-saving lamp between Meng and King Gaomi? No secret The chaos, you and I have no hope at all from the fire! " "So no matter if he mobilizes the Southern Army without permission or some other nonsense, we must also round him up in front of His Majesty and on the court!" Shu Zhaoyi bit her lip and said, "Our mother-in-law can''t do anything about it ... um, but Rong Qing''an''s father-in-law, anyway, is General Huaihua?" "Just because his father-in-law is General Huaihua, but not his uncle is General Huaihua, I don''t think he is very suitable." The concubine said, "You see that Rong Qing''an has no waiter to pass through the house, even if his son The woman Zhao Taoxuan is a daughter of the Zhao family who is known as a virtuous woman. She has been in the backyard for so many years, and no matter how good she is, she is used to being spoiled. Where can I get someone from Rong Qing''an? " She frowned. "It doesn''t matter if she goes mad at that time ... it''s terrible for Zhao Shi to become an enemy instead." Shu Zhaoyi said: "Except for Mi Zhen, the two kings Gaomi and Guangling had no choices under their knees. In my opinion, I think they are all half a catty against Baliang. Are you dissatisfied with Rong Qing''an? He is the heart and soul of King Gaomi. For his sake, King Gaomi was afraid of beating his teeth and swallowing his stomach, and he was willing. " "However, the Gaomi King has shown a slump in the battle with Mizhen." The concubine sighed. "Everyone else was stolen by Mizhen, even Zhao Shi turned the door ... I think Gaomi King is short." If not, he would not desperately expose the truth that Mi Zhen was originally not from a prosperous family, but from Hedao. " "... Then Zhao Zhao couldn''t get rid of him?" Shu Zhaoyi pondered for a while and said suddenly, "Isn''t there a lot of children in the Zhao family? Aren''t Zhao Shi''s son and daughter, who is not in Chang''an?" The concubine stunned and said, "But the blood ..." Before she finished speaking, she understood, and smiled, "As long as the blood is royal, it will be it!" "It''s just that we usually don''t see the foreign minister, but it is difficult to meet these people?" Zhao Yituo meditated, "You have to think of a reason!" The concubine laughed: "Sister, you are really stupid, what do you want to do for this reason? Isn''t it ready? Princess Mo is critically ill. At this time, a lively palace banquet, called up and down, must bring family members. Participate so please your toffee! " She said slowly, "After all, the world still says that we are thinking about Mizhen being a sister-in-law. Now that the concubine is critically ill, how can we do nothing?" He also said, "Just for them to arrange some tricks, so that we can give them a closer look at the test!" The sisters set the plan. Zhaoyi thought of the incident and said to the concubine, "We arranged obituaries for Meng Fangfei, saying that Meng Fangfei frequently met with Shizi while Rong Qing''an was not in the house. Woman. The two of them had nothing to do with each other, but the situation is suspicious. " The concubine coldly hummed: "Bacheng is waiting for no results after Meng Guiyu''s plan. This is to inquire about our movements! Rong Qing''an''s father-in-law is Zhao Shi, he probably thought we would choose after giving up Rong Qing''an. Only their brothers and sisters can have a bad relationship with Rong Qing''an. They can only talk to the son-in-law who doesn''t violate the river water. " "Meng Guiyu is too dishonest," Shu Zhaoyi said, "I need to teach him something!" "It''s simple!" Said the concubine with a smile. "Isn''t he married yet? Let''s be good people, tell your majesty, and find a door for him?" Zhao Yi became interested: "Who is going to tell his sister?" The concubine said: "The family history can''t be too good, otherwise it will help him; he cannot be too honest or too virtuous, or at most it will make him unable to find a good Yue family by himself, and it will not serve his purpose. So It ¡¯s better to be of low birth and temperament ... We have been in the palace for many years, and we do n¡¯t know much about girls outside. Let ¡¯s find out according to this charter. Everyone is rare, isn''t it hard to find a stubborn girl? " "... How do I think that our niece is very suitable?" Zhao Yi laughed suddenly when she heard the words. "Is the old man who praised us in front of us. Didn''t the people secretly sue? One is arrogant, but he is used to pretending to be in front of the elders. When we come to the New Year, please come and ask An Shi, and we thought we didn''t know it! One by one, shy and timid, pretending to be demure, only to leave the palace The doors shoved each other. " The concubine sighed: "No way, we have a good family. Although we are sisters, they are not as good as they used to be, but there is no one male in the family. How can we teach the real ladies?" "Anyway, we have more than one niece." Zhao Yi said, "Just plug one to Meng Guiyu, and you can still stare at him." Because their sisters were sold by Shu Yi to exchange money to raise their sons, they did not complain about her father and brother. Especially in the past years, relying on the emperor''s pet, they obviously gave a lot of support to the Shu family. Disappointment, some gaps. This is my father and brother who have been with each other since childhood. Those nieces who can see each other during the New Year''s Eve, the relationship is even more distant. When the chess pieces are used, they are not distressed. At this moment, when the two sisters combined, they sent someone to give a message to the Shu family and directly took the board. And Meng Guiyu did not know that his marriage had been decided, and was still anxiously waiting for the reply from Rong Sleeping Crane, but what he did not expect was that the messenger from the West Xinjiang had not yet arrived, but the visitors from the North Xinjiang had arrived first: The method is also very unfriendly. Gongsunxi walked into his room at midnight and awakened him rudely: "By the order of the queen of the county, there are letters and tokens to be delivered to the queen''s queen''s wife, you quickly get up and think!" Meng Guiyu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 249： Night talk "Brother Sheng was hard all the way, why didn''t I report a letter in advance, so I could send someone to cope?" At this time, I could see the conservation, or the city government, and after Meng Guiyu was silent for a while, he stood up without any problems. Gongsun Xi was greeted while wearing a cloak, "The table over there is a new tea of ??ginseng changed by the night, and Naxinu is holding it for my thirst in the middle of the night. If you do n¡¯t want to give up, you might as well drink it first It''s a long journey to solve the problem ... I''ll clean up and I''ll come and talk to you. " He spoke calmly, as if not being disturbed by an uninvited guest in the middle of the night, but personally welcoming an old man from afar. Gongsun frowned when he saw the situation, and said, "Before the county king himself was in Chang''an, and he dealt with this Chongxin Hou in person. I have never faced him alone. I just think it is a lot of obstacles, so I am good at it. A forbearable man. Look now, the county princess is not wrong, this man is really not simple. " He deliberately infiltrated in the middle of the night, in order to overwhelm Meng Guiyu first, so that this person would not dare to confuse himself. However, at this moment, looking at Meng Guiyu''s calmness and calmness, he was obviously not deterred at all. "But this family is weak and there are no masters under me. As long as I walk carefully and don''t step into his trap, dare to play tricks with me, a few of their brothers and sisters don''t think about it." Gongsun Xi is a little disappointed, a little dark He shouted, "He is a wise man. He should know when to be safe." After a while, Meng Guiyu came out of the screen and had finished his clothes. After seeing Gongsun Xiwen sitting at the table, his recommended ginseng tea didn''t touch him at all, and he didn''t care. He awakened to the night to accompany the night. Meng Yue ordered him to go to the kitchen to prepare tea. At the end, I came back to the main seat, without further clarification, and asked directly: "The brothers Sheng just said that they had been ordered to serve the queen''s princess and brought something to the queen''s queen''s mother? But I don''t know what this trip has to do with Mo''s illness? Gongsun Xi said, "It''s a relationship, but it must be helped by the queen maiden." "The queen queen mother and the queen princess have the same sisters. Naturally, it is impossible to refuse the entrustment of the queen princess." Meng Guiyu said gently. "So, the brothers Sheng came to the palace to communicate with the queen maiden? The palace door was already locked, but it was not until after dawn that the mother-in-law was notified. " He said, "If Brother Sheng doesn''t hate it, it would be better to stay one night in Lifu. I''ll take you to the palace early in the morning. How about that?" "You don''t need to rest." Gongsun Xi realized that he wanted to control the pace of the conversation, and murmured, "The county king and the county princess have left Changan for many years. Although there have been obituaries in Changan these days, but the landscape is in the end It ¡¯s difficult to send a complete picture of a single phrase. Why do n¡¯t you tell me what happened during the period and what are you doing? ¡± When he said the last sentence, his palm rubbed the handle of his waist, his tone was sharp. Meng Guiyu''s pupils shrunk slightly, but immediately resumed as usual, smiling: "Brother Sheng is not afraid to run around for days and nights, and I am naturally dying to accompany the gentleman. But Brother Sheng is running away for thousands of miles at the moment. I want to be tired at this moment, please While refreshing with some refreshments, listen to me and you carefully. " At this time Meng Yimen happened to say, "Houye, tea snacks are here, are you going to send them in now?" Meng Guiyu glanced at Gongsun Xi, and Gongsun Xi nodded faintly, so he called into Meng Yue. Meng Yue looked very surprised when he saw Gong Sunxi. Obviously, he couldn''t figure out when such a person came. Hearing Meng Guiyu''s cough, he quickly returned to his mind, set the refreshment with hands and feet, bowed, and stepped back. "Brother Sheng, please try the noodles in the noodle house, which is one of the best snacks in the house''s chefs." Meng Guiyu pushed a bowl of noodles towards Gongsun Xi, and diligently persuaded that the noodles would boil the noodles. The marinated sauce, poured on the pasta, was sprinkled with a lot of green onions, and served with a few dishes of pickles next to it, which looked very appetizing. Gongsun hurried away overnight, and he was indeed hungry at the moment. He did not excuse himself when he saw the situation. He took the bowl and chopsticks and tasted the noodles. He started without any abnormalities. He was good at assassination, and was very knowledgeable about using poison. However, he is not afraid of what Meng Guiyu is doing in his face, and under the circumstances, Meng Guiyu is counting on Rong Sleeping Crane to resolve the imprisonment of Mo Feifei, and Bacheng will not do so. When he ate noodles, Meng Guiyu took the tea and took a sip, then slowly said, "Since the county king and the county princess left Chang''an, there is no peace in these fields. To be careful, you can talk long It''s ... " He looked honest, and he really started from scratch. However, in this case, when I talked about dawn, I only talked about three or two things. During this period, Gongsun was happy with his meals and drank several teas. He listened carefully, but Meng Guiyu said that it was exactly the same. He was justified, he couldn''t hear anything wrong, just frowned: "This man is very treacherous. I came to Chang''an. I didn''t have any credentials in my hand. After listening to his empty mouth, how can I know the truth?" He pondered that the most important thing in his trip was to resolve the critical illness of Ms. Mo, instead of dealing with Meng Guiyu, so although she was not happy and did not have an attack, she only looked at the bright sky outside her eyes and said, "At this time, It ¡¯s early, Grandpa Hou is probably going out? I wo n¡¯t bother, you will contact the queen''s maiden as soon as possible, and arrange to inform me. ¡± Meng Guiyu was a little tired at the moment, so he asked him to take a rest in the hospital. About half a day later, the guest of the guest house awakened Gongsun Xi, saying that it was Meng Guiyu who invited him to speak in the study. After meeting, she told her: "The queen mother already knows that Brother Sheng is here. She is very happy. She asked the county princess about the situation. I want to take you into the palace tonight!" Gongsun Xi used to be a guard in Wangchun Palace, so he knew that Daei ¡¯s guards were very strict. He had always thought that he had a martial arts skill and could go anywhere in the world, but he did n¡¯t call immediately after exploring the palace where the young prince died. Did Queen Meng know? When I heard the words, I was a little suspicious: "Go to the evening? Can you go?" "Brother Sheng probably didn''t know. During this time, for the safety of my eldest sister in the Guangling Palace, I took a lot of effort to please the two maids in the palace. Some decent, even if you enter the house at night, it is not impossible. "Meng Guiyu explained," I just have to be wronged and dressed as a housekeeper, otherwise the guard is not good enough. " Gongsun Xi took a deep look at him and said, "Chongxin Hou really has a lot of friends." "This is also the county king is not in Chang''an." Meng Guiyu immediately said, "Otherwise, with the county king''s position in front of the two maidens, the people at the palace gate must not catch up and take the initiative to please? Brother Sheng followed the county king, but it was not at all. Need to disguise. " Gongsun Xi said, "Isn''t Hou Ye sent a letter to the princess, saying that the two have already made a gap with the king because of someone? Even to the point where the princess should never come to Chang''an?" Meng Guiyu said, "When it comes to this, I am going to talk to Brother Sheng. This time, Princess Mo is critically ill. Did n¡¯t the two kings Gaomi and Guangling bring their grandchildren into the palace to visit them? The emperors and nephews all met once, it seems that they want to choose someone to replace the county king as a sister-in-law. However, after looking around for a while, no one was called again. I see that Bacheng has the county king Zhuyu in front of it, and no other. People. " "Wang Wang, who is talented in military affairs, are those people comparable?" Gongsun Xi always thought that Rong Yehe was the best person in the world. Although he was full of defense against Meng Guiyu, he was also a nod when he heard the words, and said, "But that The gap between the two known county kings and that one is not so easy to bridge. Even if they feel that these people are not as good as the county kings, it is estimated that they will reluctantly choose one. " Meng Guiyu said with a smile: "I tell the truth: those emperors and nephews, maybe they still need to be the two sister-in-law, but the county king, our county king now has wings, just waiting for fullness, for the palace Aren''t these two dispensable? " Gongsun Xi thought so too, but said in his mouth, "In the end, it is the concubine who obeys Tianzi''s words and can''t be underestimated." "So I advise the princess of the county not to come back to Chang''an easily." Meng Guiyu said, "because the two usually don''t come and go with their maids often, at most, they see Shu Yan, but recently they frequently called up their niece. According to Gong Yan The news came to recommend a concubine or a concubine to the king of the county, but the king of the county was excused because he was busy with government affairs and had no time to take care of some private affairs. Did the two of them want to defeat the people in the Queen''s Yard, so they deliberately approached the emperor''s nephew such as Gaomi Wang Shizi to put pressure on the King? " "Although they could not fully confirm the thoughts of the two, since they intend to serve the county king with their niece, they may treat the county princess as a thorn in their eyes. The county princess is now pregnant and must not toss. It''s sharp ... Brother Sheng thinks so? " Gongsun Xi was annoyed: "The two luckily met Jin Jin, don''t you think that our county king is also faint and lascivious? Any vulgar powder wants to be stuffed to the county king ... This is when the county king is another In the past, my mind is on women''s sexuality; or can''t I be a county king without them, so I have to tolerate them? What a mess! " Rong Yehe now has Sheng Weiqiao as a concubine. Gongsun Xi is always worried that the master is obsessed with beauty and forgets his ambition. If he adds a few beautiful Ji Ji, according to Sheng Weiqiao''s temper, 80% will be up Backyard disputes, when the chicken jumps all the time, how much time and energy must Rong Sleeping Crane be involved in? "Our King of the County is sober, of course, not the two who can control it." Meng Guiyu smiled. "Although they are famous all over the world, in the final analysis, they are just the concubines from a dance girl, with narrow eyesight. Zhi, where can you imagine the aspirations of the county king? " He tested Gong Sunxi''s respect for Rong Sleeping Crane and began to praise Rong Sleeping Crane continuously. It really worked very well. Even when Gong Sunxi realized that he was trying to please himself, he still subconsciously and cheerfully said, "The distance at this moment At some time in the evening, Lord Hou worked hard last night and took a break first, so as not to be sleepy when he saw the queen''s maiden. " At this moment, the Queen Meng in the Wangchun Palace frowned in front of the palace''s silk satin and beaded jade ring: "In the spring, you can help the palace to learn more. What is better for the palace?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 250： Daughter mind Chunlai walked in and saw almost all the opened suitcases and ringlets, stunned, and swallowed the words of persuasion: after being placed under house arrest to his wife, Meng Fangfei''s little prince died, Meng Boheng again exposed Since designing this series of events with his half-brother Meng Si''an, the young queen has locked her eyebrows all day long, and it has been a long time since her expressions were not revealed. "A rare queen mother is happy today, let her go!" Thinking of Chunlai, she picked up a short-sleeved short sleeve with a light foundation embroidered over the shoulder-wrapped Begonia auspicious cloud butterfly, and laughed: "Mother-in-law, slavery thinks You look good on this! " Unexpectedly, Queen Meng took a short slap on her body and made a few gestures, but did not mean to change after the screen. Instead, she took the clothes and depressed, and said self-deprecatingly, "This palace is really here in Wangchun Palace for a long time. I was stupid, and when I heard someone who came here infrequently, I couldn''t wait to dress up ... It wasn''t Kang Zhaolai, an outsider who had to turn back the curtain. Is this a joke? Chunlai busyly said: "Although it is not the county princess, it was actually sent by the county princess! If you don''t clean up at that time, look at the description of the uncle, and tell Shengxi to see her later and tell her to the county princess. Can you be distressed? The county princess is pregnant now, but can''t worry about it! " "Mother-in-law, you have always been the best with the county princess. Why can''t you bear it right now and dress up?" The queen knew that she was just giving herself a reason to dress up, so she just shook her head: "Take these things away, just leave two pieces of regular clothes that have been washed. This palace is not all my people, Tell them to see me dressed for no reason, maybe they will be suspicious. " At the end of the day, the queen finally wore a dark-colored embroidered dogwood pattern with narrow sleeves, a mother-and-daughter beaded ribbon, a light pink pleated skirt, and a slippery snowflake embroidery on the skirt. The ball pattern reveals in the solemnity of Fu Yi a few lively and charming girls of this age. When she was dressing, Queen Meng was very worried. She didn''t say anything, and Chunlai made her own suggestions for her, and slanted a pair of silver-plated pick-rods and emerald-cut double-sided bat tassels. Although the queen has never served Emperor Xuan Jing, it is not suitable for combing the hair of a virgin Peugeot. But after Chunlai got it right, Queen Meng stared at herself in the mirror for a while, but said nothing, only silently took the lip-colored fat that Chunlai had handed over. Although the people in the mirror are not as enchanting and gorgeous as Sister Shu''s, and they are not as delicate and delicate as Sheng Weiqiao, they are also called Yunyan Huayan. It was just ... The queen''s glance was dark, and she sighed silently, turned her head away, and stopped looking at herself. "The queen maiden, the county princess''s handwriting and tokens are all in it, please look at the maiden!" Gongsun Xi did not know the mood of the queen on this day. Under the leadership of Meng Guiyu, after entering the Wangchun Palace, he entered the inner hall. After saluting Queen Meng across the curtain, she took out the small parcel that Sheng Weiqiao had handed to him when she was in the North Xinjiang from her arms, put her hands in her mouth, and uttered an obituary, "The troubled mother-in-law, the county princess is unforgettable! " Queen Meng asked Chunlai to come out to pick up the parcels. Taking advantage of the gap between the opening and closing of the bead curtains, she took a closer look at Gongsun Xi. This man was much thinner than when he last saw him last year, and bowed his head very steadily. He could not see his expression. He could only see that he was holding the parcel''s hand, white and slender, and full of masculinity. Somehow, the queen suddenly burst into anger: as long as you don''t have years, you ... you even looked up at me and refused? In the end, is this person observant, or is he simply indifferent to what the person behind the curtain looks like and how he is doing? She had a slight grievance and self-deprecation in her heart, obviously this person knew nothing, obviously this person was not obliged to care about her ... why did she have a thousand times of thought? After thinking about it, even when Spring came, he didn''t find it. Fortunately, there are bead curtains, Gongsun Xi outside should not have noticed. When she settled down, the queen reached out and opened the package. When she saw the sister-in-law, she sighed: "This is the one I gave to her from the makeup table when Kang Zhao entered the palace last year. I heard that she left Yizhou in a hurry, almost She didn''t take anything, and thought that the sister-in-law had not been taken to West Xinjiang, or was most likely to be destroyed in the flames of war. Who knew that she had taken all the way to North Xinjiang. " If you are exquisite, you must take a few words at this moment, say something like "The queen queen has a deep relationship with the queen princess, and the queen princess has no day or forgets the queen queen". But Gongsun Xi has always been quiet, conscious that the queen has a good relationship with Sheng Weiqiao, and his temperament is not that harsh, but at the moment he is silent. Chunlaiqi in the curtain gritted her teeth, thinking resentfully: "This wood! Will you die if you say it!" But then I thought that the two of them were still separated by another day, and then sighed secretly, saying, "This is not a good thing, the flowers are deliberately flowing and ruthless, and the mother-in-law is simply killed. In this deserted palace, I haven''t passed by yet. As for suffering. " When Queen Meng entered the palace before, everyone was sorry for the young queen''s widowhood, and the palace was still cold. But the queen herself was very happy at that time. She deliberately did things she could not do when she was in Zhenghou Mansion, and even planted flowers and grass in front of the temple. These days, everyone has become accustomed to stop talking about "the queen is poor", but the queen has begun to feel gloomy. From the perspective of Chunlai, instead of letting the queen be in a state of depression every day, it is better to simply despair, and maybe there is the freedom to dress Wangchun Palace before returning to Xingxing. "I know what Kang Zhao said." She caught a glimpse of the queen biting her lip, then looked down, opened the letter without a word, and only heard the crickets of the paper in the palace for a while. Then the queen raised her head and said softly. He whispered, "It''s just the side hall where Mrs. Mo lived. I haven''t been there. In this way, I''ll make an excuse to go there. I''m optimistic about the terrain and the waiter, and I''ll tell you ... ¡­ Let Liu Brother bring you here again tomorrow. He is free to go in and out at this time. If you follow him, you will not be interrogated if you do not take noticeable things. " Gongsun heard the words and thought for a moment, and said, "Mother-in-law, it has been a few days since the news of the death of Princess Mo was critical. I am afraid that there are many nights and long dreams. Can I spend the night in the palace? As soon as the mother-in-law has the news tomorrow, I can do it. Ready for action? " After listening to this, Queen Meng frowned, "You want to spend the night in the palace? It''s just ... Whether I am or spring comes, it''s a female stream, where do you live?" "It''s good to find a place to deal with for one night." Gongsun Xi said indifferently. "Being humble in the past, Meng Fuze, once a guard at Wangchun Palace, is familiar with Wangchun Palace and the nearby palaces. Just find a no-one''s corner. " "How does this work?" The queen immediately objected, "It''s said that it''s almost summer, but in the final analysis, it''s a little bit awkward. In the middle of the night, you just go out and find a corner with your bare hands, and stay overnight, tomorrow. What should I do? " Gongsun Xi said: "Mother-in-law, rest assured, this is impossible. The humble job has come all the way from northern Xinjiang. The dining style is not once or twice. Is it still good now?" He did n¡¯t say that. It ¡¯s okay. He said so. The queen felt distressed and could n¡¯t help rushing out. ¡°In fact, you do n¡¯t have to do it this way. My sixth brother will never let Ms. Mo influence her at this time. Yes, even if you do n¡¯t come, he must have thought! " After the words were spoken, the queen and Gongsun Xi both chatted a bit. The queen was annoyed that she would care too much about the words, and let Gongsunxi hear her own thoughts? Gongsun Xi thought: "The people in Wuyi camp in Chang''an are not obituaries, saying that Meng Guiyu and the queen are suspected of forming an alliance. It should be said that this pair of cousins ??should be a group. Why now it sounds like the queen has the intention to tear down Meng Guiyu''s platform? Did something unknown happen to this brother and sister before, so the queen wanted to use my hand to beat Meng Guiyu? " He thought it was just a trivial matter. I planned to clean up Meng Guiyu on this trip and tell the Chongxin Hou with practical actions that he should have the loyalty and attitude to do things under the hand of Rong Sleeping Crane, and it is no harm to send the queen down the river. So he said, "Mother, please rest assured, you must do your best!" "..." Queen Meng looked at the figure outside the curtain somehow, wondering why he would take such a word? He was wondering if he should ask, Gongsun Xi has resigned: "The night is dark, and the humble job will not disturb the mother-in-law!" "You wait!" Queen Meng saw him leaving, hurriedly shouted, turned her head and whispered to Chun, "Go and take out the newly-arranged gilt hollow silver scented ball in this palace, and take another silver frost charcoal ! " Gongsun Xi heard that he wanted to warm himself up, and he was quite speechless. Although he grew up in the south, Hedao was lonely overseas, regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter, it was very cold at night. The years of growing up following Rong Sleeping Crane have long been accustomed to hunger and cold, and in Changan this season, staying up all night is a trivial matter. "Ma''am, don''t have to be so troublesome," he sighed, "and the fragrance is scented, and it is easy to leave a trace on the placket." "My aromatherapy ball is new and never used." Queen Meng said hastily, "the silver frost charcoal is tasteless and will not cause you any trouble." Then he said, "You must be hungry so late? You will be called Chunlai to get a bowl of rock candy bird''s nest. You can eat before you go!" Most of the women Gongsun Xi approached were girls like Gongsun Yingjiang, Yishan, and Yiliu. They seemed beautiful and naive. In fact, they didn''t know how to guess. After arriving in Shengfu, although I have seen normal family members, and big maids such as hibiscus also have a good impression on him, thinking about what to marry him in private, but because Sheng Lan resigned with Feng in this kind of thing The management is very strict, and Sheng Weiqiao is a waiter for everything. As the eldest daughter, there is not much time to go with Gongsun Xi. What''s more, Geunli and others all bought the house with Xiaocai, and their aunts taught them to grow up. Even if they had a fondness for Gongsunxi, they didn''t dare to make it too obvious. Those cryptic hints, where can Gongsun Xi, who assisted Rong Sleeping Crane to do something great, see? The women he cares for, such as Sheng Weiqiao, are also coquettish and self-indulgent, and they must tolerate Sleeping Crane everywhere. Therefore, like the queen Meng, he really did not receive it. He felt very awkward at this moment. After repeatedly saying that he didn''t need anything, he saw that the queen insisted, and was a little impatient. Don''t believe the queen can still catch up with him? As a result, he moved only at his feet. When he realized that Queen Meng was anxious, he was angry: "If you dare to go !!! Don''t expect me if you go !!!" "..." Gongsunxi finally felt the queen''s abnormality, looked at the curtain very surprised, and tempted, "Mother?" The spring here just happened to take out the golden gold hollow silver scented ball and silver frost charcoal. When they saw this, they stunned, and said to the queen, "Fortunately, my mother planned to smoke a few peonies in the court two days ago, and let them smoke. Open early. Otherwise, we do n¡¯t need to use charcoal for heating in the hall, but the slaves are afraid that they ca n¡¯t get the silver frost charcoal for a while. ¡± Emperor Meng had red ears and red ears, and did not answer Gongsun Xi, but only received the aroma ball and charcoal, and whispered: "Let''s wear it in the palace, you can go to the kitchenette for snacks." Chunlai hesitated, and whispered, "Yes!" After she left, the queen and Gongsun Xi were left in the palace. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 251： Gongsun Xi: No contrast, no injuries Chapter 251 Gongsun Xi: There is no contrast, no harm. Queen Meng had a frantic disguise with charcoal. Although she was not loved by Zheng Hou because of Jiao mother and son when she was in Zhenghou Mansion, she had a brother on top and took care of her biological mother to his wife. How to care about the children, but after all they are the niece, and have the affection of the Empress Meng, so there are still aunts waiting. This gold hollow silver aroma ball is new and has not been used yet. It has been hand-made. It has been installed for a long time. The charcoal has not been installed. I almost burned myself. Thanks to the fast response, I removed my legs in time. Rao So, I still burned the skirt with a slippery hole. "Mother-in-law." Gongsun Xi heard the queen''s low exclaiming outside the bead curtain, looked up, and saw the figure sitting on the curtain stood up suddenly, wondering, "What happened to the mother-in-law?" Queen Meng paused and said, "It''s nothing, the charcoal has fallen to the ground. You can wait." Gongsun Xi would like to say that he really doesn''t need such trouble, in fact, the queen has to give herself this and that, in order to delay himself to become familiar with the terrain, calculate the retreat route and so on. However, although he didn''t have much affection for his children, he also felt instinctively that such a sincere word should not be spoken at this moment. So hesitated, he said: "Madam, charcoal is dangerous, why not do it yourself?" "... Everything has fallen to the ground. Come in and pack it." Queen Meng was so startled that she stood up and settled down, so she planned to bend over and pick it up. A few steps aside, whispered, "Spring is not here, I ... I just don''t know how to get it?" Gongsun Xi said that his original intention was for the queen to pass the aroma ball and silver frost charcoal out of the bead curtain, but now the queen asked him to go in, but she couldn''t help but immediately answer it. The queen Meng saw it, and her cheeks were crimson, only to feel hot, secretly: "He ... he is ... Is this because I don''t know what to check?" In fact, the queen had no other meaning, just wanted to take a closer look at Gongsun Xi. At this moment Gongsun Xi was so silent, but she seemed to have a bad heart, and suddenly didn''t know what to say. There was a moment of silence in the temple. Seeing the atmosphere became more and more stiff, the queen had already thought of turning into the apse, but saw Gongsun Xi whisper: "Yes!" Then took a few steps forward, separated the bead curtain and came in. Queen Meng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but then she was a little helpless. She subconsciously wanted to grab her hair to ease the tension, but her hands were raised, and she thought that this action was a little sceptical. Immediately, I froze, and finally just held my hands on the lower abdomen, held a glance at the silver frost charcoal and aromatherapy **** scattered on the ground, and whispered, "Be careful, don''t burn your hands." "Thank Niangniang, please." Gongsunxi didn''t pay attention to the queen''s movements at all. Although he came in, he always followed the etiquette requirements, his eyes were slightly down, and even the queen''s arms could not be seen. Before, the queen sat on the soft couch facing the bead curtain and filled the aroma ball with charcoal. As soon as he came in, he saw the charcoal fire falling from the floor in front of the couch, but the aroma ball disappeared. After looking around, I had to look up at the queen, "Madam, what about the gold hollow silver aroma ball?" Queen Meng looked at him, the original crimson cheeks became more and more drunk, and the red blood almost bleed, and said, "Did you get under the soft couch?" The words only fell, but Gongsun Xi looked at his cuff, his face speechless. She glanced down, and half of the ball was showing in the middle of the dark-colored sleeves, wasn''t that the black gold hollow silver aroma ball? "..." The queen opened her mouth, and after a short while she calmed down, "I forgot." Gongsun Xi originally wanted to take it in silently, but was gazed closely by Empress Meng, who always felt that she would not say anything at this time. The queen was very curious, and hesitated, saying, "The mother was only scared. Come on, did you get it hot? " Who knows not to speak, the queen became more panicked when she opened her mouth, and wanted to pass him the gold hollow silver aroma ball from his sleeve, but let him go without waiting for him to catch it, watching the aroma ball fall to the temple brick On the other hand, the queen hurriedly reached out to grab. This grab did not catch the aroma ball, but it just caught Gongsunxi''s wrist. This man is thin and his wrists are thinner than men of this age, but his strength is not small at all, and the reaction is faster. Almost when the queen grasped his wrists, he twisted out of it subconsciously. , Also subconsciously pushed the queen. Queen Meng was shocked by the sudden skin contact. Where would Gongsun Xi be expected to do it herself? A puppet being pushed at the moment, stepped on the middle skirt and absently between puppets, whispered and fell to the ground! "... Mother-in-law, Meng Lang is inferior!" Gongsun Xi then reacted. The queen of the palace in front of her wrist was caught without care, instead of deliberately trying to catch her pulse. The vital enemy, annoyed in his heart, bowed down and saluted, "Please punish my mother!" Queen Meng was having a hard time. She knew that Gongsunxi may not have any special feelings for herself, so she didn''t dare to show it too clearly, but only because she had accidentally lost herself, this person would not let it touch her. After breaking away, even push yourself! What does it mean? Is he so disgusted by him? !! I also thought of my life experience, and I was born to Meng''s sister-in-law, but I was not happy at all because of the eccentricity and favor of my biological mother. After finally getting to the age of coming out of the court, and catching up with Meng''s need for chess pieces, he made a decree, but he became the cousin of half a hundred years old. It is nominally the lord of the Nakamiya. In fact, it is not necessary to order Wangchun Palace. Sister Shu does not come to ask for trouble, thank God! Then Meng''s plan was not smooth. The little prince born by Meng Fangfei and King Guangling was already considered dead before the people. God knows whether Meng will give up her because of this? For more than a decade, the only man who looked at him differently, even if he accidentally touched him, he had to retaliate on the spot ... The queen became more and more sad, and her eyes filled with tears. And Gongsun Xi kept the posture of bowing for a while, hesitated by the queen of Meng, hesitated, in the end he looked up and wanted to take a peek at what the queen maiden was doing? This look saw the queen supporting the ground with one hand, covering her mouth with one hand, tears weeping, but crying silently. He froze for a moment, and was embarrassed immediately, because there was less contact with women and even less crying in front of him, especially the queen showed that he was crying now. What should I do? "I said that such a delicate and weak girl should stay away from it!" Gongsun thought with a headache, "I actually got the energy and didn''t work hard! Really work hard, this queen''s mother-in-law would have to die 80% of the time Take away half life ... why is she still crying? " He did n¡¯t have any experience in dealing with this situation at all. After thinking about it, he felt that he could only learn to see Sheng Rongqiao, who used to see Rong Sleeping Crane to bully Mao, and coughed, saying, "Mother, everything is wrong." It ¡¯s your fault, you ¡¯re not happy, even if you are punished for being humble, do n¡¯t be angry with the phoenix! Besides, now that the night is dark and the ground is cold, you get up and talk first? ¡± It''s just that Rong Sleeping Crane''s pro-musical tone can''t be learned in the end, and the expressionless expression of the cold and cold talk seems to be for the sake of restlessness. The queen''s heart became more and more upset, and she continued to cry when she heard it, but she ignored it. Gongsun was embarrassed for a while, and continued to work hard to recall the scene of Rong Sleeping Crane appeasing Sheng Weiqiao. He was the most annoying Sheng Weiqiao before, but at this moment he felt that Sheng Weiqiao''s trouble was also quite good. Because according to his understanding of the county princess, if Sheng Weiqiao was toppled by Rong Sleeping Crane, Bacheng immediately jumped up and grabbed Rong Sleeping Crane and beat him up. Then Rong Sleeping Crane just obediently, wait for her to finish and then apologize. But Queen Meng is obviously not the kind of hot and arrogant **** of Sheng Weiqiao. Son, she did not say or make trouble after being aggrieved, so she silently cried ... this? "Mother-in-law, why don''t you push the humble position?" Gongsun Xi thought for a moment, squatted down arbitrarily, got to the queen, and asked carefully, "Several pushes would also make it ... or you would beat the humble position ? " After hearing the words, the queen motioned for a moment, but looked at him vaguely with tears in her eyes, but she moved her masking hand upwards, covering most of her face, and twitching her shoulders, crying even more! Gongsun Xi: "..." He now understands why Rong Yehe sometimes called Sheng Weiqiao "ancestor". Like the queen before, he also had the urge to kneel down and slap three heads to shout "ancestors"! Yes! I''m wrong! I shouldn''t push you! The problem is, I''m already admitting it! What do you do, you say it! Not to mention pushing you back, letting you cut a few knives is trivial! You are crying and crying ... What do you want? !! !! At this time, Gongsun Xi realized the benefits of Gongsun Yingjiang painfully, because if he accidentally pushed Gongsun Yingjiang for a moment, Gongsun Yingjiang would never cry, and Bacheng would feel complacent if he took advantage. Even Sheng Weiqiao is very cute: The county princess must be Liu Mei''s eyes upright and asks why he offends himself. It is impossible for him to get back where he is, so he should admit his mistakes and be punished ... how cheerful? And this Meng ancestor, when did she want to cry? ? ? Gongsun Xi is not all about taking this kind of fragile girl who doesn''t like to be upset. For every lady, even if she is crying, she ca n¡¯t ask for a charter after crying so much, he has already left. , Casually self-destructed. After all, he was in Jingdao Island before, and he rarely saw the cries of dying and alive ladies who were captured by him. If he could calm him down with this hand, he wouldn''t be able to mix up today. The problem is that the queen queen is an ally, and her next action needs her help! Where does it offend? Gongsun Xi was mad, and he suddenly crouched down and kneeled. He "thumped" and bowed down. He gave the queen three sturdy heads and begged: "Mother-in-law, if you want to kill or slap, do you give the right sentence? ? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 252： encourage He knelt so much that Queen Meng felt embarrassed. Because the queen couldn''t stop crying at the moment, she was pushed by Gongsun Xi only as an introduction. What really touched her sadness was the fact that she was still alive and not seeing the future, which made her feel hopeless. So when seeing Gongsun''s anxious look, the queen''s grievances about him have long since disappeared, but she started to hesitate: "Oops, I have been unhappy these days, and have been depressed for a long time. Crying, looking at his anxious face, Bacheng wants to think that I am the kind of unreasonable and embarrassing person? " The queen was worried, wiped her face in a random way, and said quickly: "You get up! Don''t do your thing, it''s just me ... I think of some recent thoughts, and suddenly I feel sad!" Where Gongsun Xi believes, the women he has seen in his life can be summarized into two categories, one is Gongsun Yingjiang, the appearance is like a peach and plum, the heart is like a scorpion; the other is Sheng Weiqiao, clever and self-willed. Even if I count the girls, I haven''t touched this type of sadness! Therefore, I ca n¡¯t understand the situation where I ca n¡¯t stop crying when I think about my heart. I only say that the queen is gentle, unwilling to blame others, and talk about the reason. My heart said that it was easy for the Meng ancestor to stop crying and open his mouth. Saying nothing at this moment will make her find no reason to continue crying! He knelt on without moving, insisting, "How can you get up when you don''t get up?" "..." Queen Meng glanced at him with a strange look, not only rejoicing that he was nervous, but also annoyed him that the words emphasized the difference in status between the two sides, and turned back and forth. , She sighed helplessly and said, "Well, then I get up, you get up too!" As soon as I supported the ground, I stood up. However, she cried for a long time, her legs had been numb, it was okay not to move, only to notice that she had lost consciousness in both of her legs, and she fell to the ground with a "Oh!" At this time Gongsun Xi knelt in front of her, and stretched out his hands to help him without thinking, and Queen Meng was struggling instinctively, touching his arm, and immediately holding a strong! When Gongsun Xi was young, because of his beautiful appearance and no shelter, he was almost treated as a cricket. Tong, fortunately Rong Sleeping Crane was rescued in time, and he escaped from birth. Since then, for everyone except Rong Sleeping Crane, regardless of the approach of men, women, and children, they have held a deep alert and aversion. Later, when he was old enough to discuss his relatives, Ying Gongsun fancyed him, and he did not know how to do it. He once played the trick of the upper door of Xia Yao Lock Men. It is wrong to consider that Rong Yehe''s gratitude to Gongsun Yu, Gongsun Xi already chopped Gongsun Ying Jiang into eighteen pieces and threw it into the sea to feed the fish! Even so, the alertness to close contact with people is deeper. This is also the reason why the queen just aroused his instinctive reaction. In addition to fighting alongside Rong Sleeping Crane, for Gongsun Xi, there are only two possibilities for a person who is in close contact with himself: one is to kill himself Yes, one is to kill yourself. At this moment, he reached out and wanted to hold the Queen''s hand, he almost threw the whole person directly! Fortunately, the muscles on the arm were tightened, and the brain had already reacted, and secretly exclaimed: Only just a gentle push, the Meng ancestor cried endlessly. If she threw her whole person out This has to cry for three days and three nights, right? Thinking of the lesson, he resisted the urge to push the queen away, carefully supported her arm, and whispered, "Mother, how are you?" The reason he asked this was to remind Queen Meng to return to his own power so that he could stand up with his own strength. In fact, the queen also wanted to quickly get up. Her helpless legs didn''t recover so quickly. Especially, although she hadn''t had a history of aversion to being close to people like Gong Sunxi, but it was also the first time she had intimate contact with the opposite **** without blood. Still a secretive person, the panic at this moment can be imagined! The result is that the more nervous you are, the more you get into trouble, and the more you think about it, the more you can''t remember it, a few times, even the whole person curled up into Gongsun''s arms! The strange man''s breath made the queen feel dizzy. This season, because it is almost summer, it is also in the inner hall. The clothes are not thick, and the materials easily transfer each other''s body temperature, which makes the girls shake more. When she was at a loss, she heard Gongsunxi sigh with patience, and said in a deep voice, "Mother-in-law, you have offended a humble job!" Queen Meng hadn''t understood the meaning of the words. The whole person suddenly lightened, but was picked up by him horizontally, walked quickly to the soft couch not far away, and leaned down. He let the queen sit on the soft couch, and quickly pulled away his hand and stepped back. Queen Meng did not know where the courage came from, or was she impulsive and suddenly grabbed his sleeve! "Mother-in-law?" Fortunately, Gongsun Xi kept saying "This is the queen, this is not the enemy, don''t fight back", so although the queen''s action caused his five fingers to explode, he stopped afterwards, and finally did nothing. Do not hesitate to choke the Queen''s throat and twist her neck! However, he still looked a little nervous at seeing the queen, "Madam, is this ...?" "You only ... what did you do to push me?" In fact, Queen Meng didn''t even think about what to do when she pulled his sleeve, but only saw his backward movement, and subconsciously did so. At this moment, when asked by him, in addition to his shyness, he was also a little bit anxious: he is so old as to be, pulling your sleeves. Why, why ask this? Is this person so dumb, or is he so annoyed by me and deliberately confused? The queen thought about it, tears almost came down again, took a deep breath, calmed herself, and said, "But do you think my hands are dirty?" When this latter sentence was spoken, I had brought a few grieved whimpers, and Gongsun, who was listening, jumped with his eyelids, and this kind of lady with a high heart was really a precious and fragile girl. She was crying every time, not at all Such people can deal with it. He was afraid to provoke this cry again, and after careful consideration, he used a cautious tone: "Mother-in-law, you misunderstood. The humble job was only done because the humble job traveled south and the food was on the road. At this moment, we haven''t responded yet, so I subconsciously pushed the mother away, and there is no reason to abandon the mother! " Before thinking of offending Sheng Weiqiao before Rong Sleeping Crane, he was exaggerating and exaggerating. He wanted to say a bunch of obedient. He added another sentence, "The motherland is beautiful, the mother is the world, the world looks at you more than a glance. It is blasphemy. Is there a reason for being abusive and abandoning your mother-in-law? If you want to abandon it, you should also be a mother-in-law who abandons her. Sure enough, Queen Meng was still sobbing, and when she heard the words, her eyes brightened and she looked up and said, "Do you really think so?" Gongsun Xi''an said that the method of his own county king was effective and hesitated without hesitation. However, this words greatly encouraged Queen Meng. The queen thought quickly: "He vowed me like this, even if he didn''t mean anything to me, wouldn''t he get bored of me?" He also thought that he was a queen. Gongsun Xi said that such words might have been derived from perfunctory, but, "He is willing to perfunctory me, it is better than even perfunctory." After all, she is not a father and mother, and her parents ca n¡¯t wait to bring the good things of the world to Sheng Weiqiao, who chooses in front of her. In the long palace, it is worthy of such a comfort. I was just trying to say a few words to Gongsun Xi, and then I heard the sound of the opening of the outer door, followed by the words of Chunlai obviously: "Madam? Slave has taken the supper you want." Spring is really a little dazed at the moment. She was ordered to go to the small kitchen to have a late night to fill the hunger of Gongsunxi. Knowing her mother-in-law''s big maid, she thought that she could choose carefully in the small kitchen, and instructed the chef to redo several Taoist pastry is also arduous on the way back and forth, and I feel that I have tried my best to give the queen the time to spend with Gongsunxi alone. but! She thought that Queen Meng was talking to Gongsun Xi at most through the curtain! How could I have thought that after such a long time, Gongsun Xi would not be outside when he came back? Not only wasn''t it outside, the candlelight in the curtain shone brightly as the man stood in front of the soft couch! Due to the obstruction of the curtain, Chun could not see the specific postures of the inner and middle school members, but only looking at the shadows felt that it was not ordinary intimacy: even when she served the queen, she did not say that she was standing so close ... Chunlai was a little panicked when she thought about it. She was very loyal to the queen, and for the sake of pity that the queen was a widow in this palace, she had a crush on Gongsunxi. Although she knew that it was neither right nor dangerous, she was patient. Can not help but give the opportunity. However, she absolutely disapproves of what the Queen and Gongsun Xi really have. For one thing, the two people are so different from each other that it is impossible at all; for another thing, don''t look at the queen who lived in the Wangchun Palace like a couple, and there are many people staring at it. If you do n¡¯t say anything, just say Sister Shu. Even if you are accompanied by Emperor Xuan Jing every day to have fun, you have to come here to find some trouble every time. Beating the queen is one of them. It is also because they vent their favors but eventually fail to enter the main palace. Jealousy. If the queen was just feeling affection for Gongsun Xi, she could cover it up. Even if she was aware of the clues, the two would have nothing, and it would be possible to resist death. And Meng''s will certainly not let her queen lose her reputation of chastity, she must stand on her side to support her! But if the two of them have anything in between, it would be awful! Although Meng was originally cold, but the queen was born late, Meng was already very prominent when he landed, so he was wearing Mori sand. Even under normal circumstances, no one wants to go to the Queen''s Gongsha, in case you are pregnant? Even if you are not pregnant, the most important thing in this deep house is the palace man with a bad eye. Maybe you can see something from the queen! To spread the word, don''t let the sisters of the Shu family go down the rocks. For the sake of their own family, Meng''s family will kill people first! Chunlai was worried and wanted to break in immediately to separate the two, but considering that the queen was young, thin-skinned, and afraid to rush in, she would see what should not be seen, making the queen unable to step down. Taking a deep breath at this moment, I had to bite the bullet and continue to bother: "You only said rock sugar bird''s nest. The slave thought that you had no appetite for the past few days, so you made some cakes and added fruit for you ... you come out to see Does it agree? " "... I was angry at your approach. You have to compensate me for it!" Queen Meng wanted to express her dissatisfaction a little bit, but then suddenly came back in the spring. She was so ashamed and scared to think. , Lowered his throat, and hurriedly said, "Would you like it, eh?" Gongsun Xi was now thinking about coaxing her to get away, and when she heard that she nodded immediately, and asked softly, "What does the mother want? Go back and go out of the palace to buy it!" Although he had hurried off before, he still had some money with him. Even if the thing Meng Meng wanted was very expensive, he didn''t have enough money, so it was enough to go back and "borrow" with Meng Guiyu. Anyway, it can be leveled with silver. How could it be easier than he just knelt down and begged ... He has included only a few people in his life, including Rong Sleeping Crane? It was the mistress Sheng Weiqiao, who seemed to have never done such a gift! Who knew this, the queen''s face suddenly changed, and she drank, "Who wants you to buy something!" Talking about throwing his sleeves, turning his head to the side, watching his shoulders tremble slightly, he seemed to be crying again! Gongsun Xi: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Exhausted! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 253： Gongsun Xi :? ? ? "This must be Sheng Weiqiao''s conspiracy !!!" Gongsun thought sadly and indignantly, "She has a good relationship with this queen, how can she not know this queen''s nature? Then she knows that Lao Zisu came to see her unpleasantly, and now 80% It''s because I deliberately asked Laozi to come face up to this situation !!! " Roaring in my heart, I don''t know what expression to put on my face, and just said, "Mother-in-law, don''t buy things that are humble, so how can you compensate for humble jobs?" In fact, if he just said the first half of the sentence "what the mother wants," 80% of Meng Meng would be content to hint what he wants. The problem is that he added a sentence, "Go out of the palace and buy it". This immediately made the queen who was full of joy the moment before, and felt a kind of humiliation, "You don''t just want to hit me." Miss Chu, although she is not the true Lord of the Six Palaces since entering the palace, but because Queen Meng is there, there is still no one who is deprived of food and clothing. How can you tolerate people who are considered to be small and cheap? Especially Gongsun Xi think so! Suddenly angry! It ¡¯s just that if you are negative, you will regret it after you exit. Not only are you afraid that Gongsun Xi finds it difficult to serve, but also think that it is not like this at the moment, Chunlai has returned. Although she is outside the curtain, she can see the figure, hear the movement, and see herself. This embarrassing look is awkward! At this moment, when Gongsun Xi asked, his face turned red, but he turned his head and whispered, "I don''t want you to buy anyway ... you think!" Speaking of embarrassment on his face, and felt that he couldn''t stay, he stood up, walked towards the apse, and cried out to the outside spring: "You give him the snacks, and then put the aromatherapy **** for him ... and the palace is in! " Seeing her avoidance, Gongsun Xizhenge was relieved, and she just escaped from the curtain, seeing Chunlai playing with dishes at the table, she said, "I do n¡¯t want to eat, do n¡¯t give me any aroma balls, Let''s go first. The girl turned back to help me talk to my mother ... " "Tell you what you say!" Chunlai originally felt that her heart was falling, because although Gongsun Xi''s dress was a bit messy and generally neat, it seemed that he was too close to the empress, but nothing happened. It shouldn''t have happened, and when I heard that, I was furious. I placed a bowl of chicken-filled hot noodle dumplings on the table, lowered my voice, and cut my teeth, "Don''t you dare, believe me to fight with you ?! " Gongsun Xi: "..." Are the masters and servants of Wangchun Palace all faulty? !! "Niangniang specifically asked me to go to the kitchenette for the meals, and I still took so much." Spring came to see him expressionless, his heart grew more angry, and he whispered, "You leave without eating, what about these dishes? Couldn''t you tell me to eat with my mother? And not to mention that my mother''s body is weak, after the night I use nothing but a bird''s nest. I just used it with my mother, I''m afraid I can''t finish it for three days and three nights So what do people in the morning palace come in for breakfast? Ah ?! Are you afraid that others will not be suspicious ?! " Gongsun Xi looked at her inconceivably: "Why should a girl take so much ?!" He remembered that before the queen asked Spring to come and get a bowl of rock candy bird''s nest? ? ? So at this moment ... did the maiden move all the stock in the kitchenette? !! "Our daughter''s home is beautiful, and it ¡¯s okay to eat a few bites." It ¡¯s okay if he does n¡¯t ask that. As soon as he asks this, Chunlai is even more angry and looks at him with anger. "You rough man, want to come It ¡¯s also used to eating meat in large bowls and drinking in large bowls. This is not because you are hungry, so take some more? !!! I knew that you were so unkind, so let your hungry belly get out! Speaking of slap the teeth on the table, he flew into the curtain as soon as he shook his hand! ...... In fact, the reason why Chunlai took so many dishes, in addition to wanting to give the queen and Gongsun Xi a little more time, I also mainly thought that the queen and Gongsun Xi were very different. Once they took the food back, when Gongsun Xi used it, the queen never said The truth aside, isn''t the queen so sad? So I just took a bit more, thinking that the queen would be hungry for excuses, so that she would eat with Gongsun Xi, of course, one would dine in the curtain and one would eat outside the curtain. Although it was neither a table nor a face-to-face, the Queen wanted to look at the figure on the curtain with some comfort. At this moment, all the queens went to the harem. Naturally, Chunlai''s plan would not work. Gongsun Xi asked her why she took so much food, and she would never admit it. Not only did he not admit it, thinking that this man repeatedly did not lead the queen to fear that he was hungry and hungry, he secretly resented himself, stood behind the curtain, and sneered, "These are all the wishes of your mother, if you dare not eat a seven Seventy-eight, look back at the mother-in-law writing to the county princess. I must persuade the mother-in-law to talk to the county princess about your impoliteness! " "... I see." Gongsun Xi swallowed the words "Why isn''t it a pig that can eat so much?", His mouth twitched, and he said, "I''m not afraid of Sheng Weiqiao. The lady in your family is more difficult than Sheng Weiqiao." Ok? After picking up the teeth, he suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, Rong Sleeping Crane used to use his enemies to set off his noble character. Therefore, is it possible that Sheng Wei Qiao Yi will use the gourd to paint a scoop and use Meng Huang''s later to speak well? Dismiss? Taking a nap, Gongsun Xi decides, and after returning, respectful to Sheng Weiqiao. Um, wait, he ¡¯s going to have a headache first. What kind of compensation should he give to Queen Meng? When Gongsun Xi was mad to explain to Meng Meng, there was a light in the secluded corner of Miyagi. Under the faint light, Meng Guiyu''s face was vague and gloomy. He watched the candlelight and said lightly, "I didn''t expect that the people in the western Xinjiang had not yet arrived, but the princess of the northern Xinjiang had taken action first, and it was still Mi Zhen''s most trusted confidant." "Six brothers, this Sheng Xilai is not good." Meng Guihan next comforted, "But didn''t you say that too? Sheng Xi martial arts high strength, Meng Jiagan''s assassination, Bacheng did it. But dismal character, not good at planning, just You had a night talk with him before, and it may not have stifled the hope of the past? After all, the county princess is still in northern Xinjiang. He was ordered to come to Changan to do business, and it is impossible to stay long. After some days, 80% will go back. With the slang of Yibei, the princess of the county will not be able to leave northern Xinjiang until August. " The birth of Sheng Weiqiao was conceived around October last year, and the birth date was in July of this year, which is still a little time away. Moreover, the Damu woman is no stronger than Ruru, a spoiled child like Sheng Weiqiao, and the confinement will surely sit down, let alone rush off as soon as she gives birth. Therefore, under normal circumstances, she left northern Xinjiang, how it is after August. "I hope he can''t see anything, but it''s just a fluke that can''t be helped." But Meng Guiyu shook his head and said, "Even though the county princess of Mo Wangjun sent him over, the people of Mizhen haven''t Here it is! Also, this Chang''an city is not without them. The others did not say, and said that the old master Xu and the father and son of Ningweihou and the old Feng of the Feng family were not smart and capable. The master? Even Sheng Sheng looked at the righteousness, in fact, she was more particular about herself, otherwise, how did Ru Ru make him embarrassed? " "Shengxi can''t see the twists and turns, you can go to them for details!" "So still can''t be taken lightly!" Meng Guihan heard the words and was very worried: "Liu, if so, what should we do? So many people, whether it is killing or binding, are not good to start. Moreover, their identity is not that we can intimidate and induce. Come on. " "For the sake of today, it is to quickly grasp the handles of Sister Shu." Meng Guiyu stared with deep eyes. "This way, regardless of whether there is any discovery on the side of Mi Zhen, or whether it will be angry, it will kill us. We have some cards in the body! " "But sisters these days, while taking advantage of the opportunity of King Gaomi and King Guangling to bring their son-in-law into the palace to visit Princess Mo, they summoned many emperors and nephews, but they never meant to be with them?" Meng Guihan said, "The two of them can''t afford this thought. How can other people have the chance even if they have this mind?" Speaking of this, thinking of some precautions for Meng Guiyu, he was shocked and persuaded, "Liu, you are so big, you can''t get involved easily!" "... Don''t say this." Meng Guiyu said, "How is Chaotang recently? The father and son of Gaomi Palace are very troubled this time. Our three uncles, should we be happy?" Meng Guihan said: "The second and third uncles are okay, uncle, are they still thinking about what the Meng family is doing, according to Fuzhong''s eyeliner, saying that his temper is getting stranger these days, and even Xinhuan stepped forward to flatter him. Scolded several times. " "What about Meng Boheng and Meng Si''an?" Meng Guiyu asked, "are you still reflecting on Zhuangzi? So is our auntie?" "At the moment, they were still on Zhuangzi, but I heard that the second and third uncles advised the uncle, even if Meng Boheng and Meng Si''an thought about it. The uncle is the main mother of a government. She is not there. Zheng Houfu now Even a family banquet is not good, but what kind of system is it? "Meng Guihan said," So I unanimously persuaded the uncle to take the aunt back to preside over the big picture. After all, other banquets can be dragged on, or simply not done, but Shuang Xiao''s The marriage is at the end of the year. The third brother and his family are all in northern Xinjiang. Without the help of aunt Zhang Luo, you ca n¡¯t ask Frost Xiao to do it by herself? That is, the second and third aunts are willing to help. Meng Guiyu pondered for a while and said, "I almost forgot about the marriage of Frost Xiao, and the gifts for her should also be prepared. Is it the third sister-in-law''s maid or the first maid in court? Congratulations cannot be too light. " The situation of their brothers is much better than before. They do n¡¯t talk about power, but they do n¡¯t need to sling. I ¡¯m afraid they ca n¡¯t cover it. At this moment, Meng Guihan said casually: ¡°When you look at the second and third bedrooms, How did my cousin send it? Let''s just follow it. " Did not take it seriously. "The King of Gaomi lost very badly this time, although Mi Zhen''s momentum is fast, but the foundation is unstable." Meng Guiyu said "um" and continued, "This will not work, in case Meng''s father and son overwhelm Mi Zhen in one fell swoop, we What else? " He narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "I have to give Meng a little trouble, and like King Gaomi and his son, he is severely shaved!" Meng Guihan thought for a while and said, "Our Meng family does not have the inverse of Mi Zhen! Those who want to rebel against the family are either our incapable ones; those who are capable do not need to be against the family at all, but the family is theirs. Help, like San Brother. " The words of other heavyweights, "The queen mother-in-law is the foundation of the family. Where can I make a fuss? As for the queen mother, not to mention that she has no power in her hands, she is just a good name. The uncle''s love for her is just that she has a The three are long and the two are short, uncle is faster than anyone else! " "Not to mention, is this still our ally?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 254： Queen who shot herself in the foot The brothers Meng Guiyu whispered for one night, until the sky was bright, and he took a break for a while. Soon after noon, there was a confidant to call, saying that something had happened to Xinshou Palace, and the sick Mo Taifei had only a single breath. These days were drowsy, and it took a while to take a nap. As a result, when he took the medicine, he woke up and opened his eyes, but turned his head, and a blood mark was caught on his cheek, because a blown dagger was stuck against her cheek and inserted into the jade pillow. This situation caused the whole side hall to be in a mess, because the news that Tai Fei had been critically ill for a few days, even if Princess Gaomi personally urged a group of Taiyi doctors to keep busy every day, she looked at the weakness day by day. In the last few days, Princess Gaomi was almost undressed and stayed in front of Mo Tai''s bed. Chang''an Guiyi knows that Princess Gaomi and Mother Tai''s mother-in-law are at odds with each other. However, Princess Gaomi also favored her younger son Rong Sleeping Crane. This time, Princess Mo was critically ill and had a huge impact on Rong Sleeping Crane''s future. So even if Princess Gaomi didn''t care about Princess Mortal''s life, she would not let her die now. Otherwise, the two days will not drag the patient in a hurry, trying to rescue Princess Mo. Originally, as the birth mother of King Gaomi, Tai Fei had a few staff members even if she lived in the side hall with the Queen Mother. Princess Gaomi was on the vigil here. She had been sick for many years and was not well-rounded. It was also a palace with aunt Zhao who had been waiting for many years. There is also the popularity of the great doctors. The grand palace is also three circles inside and out, and the number is definitely not a small number. But so many people, but no one could say clearly where did the dagger beside Princess Mo''s pillow come from? "They don''t know, I know, Bacheng is done by Mizhen." Watching Taiyi bandaging her wounds, a rare anger flashed in her eyes, and she flew back and forth, leaving only Princess Gaomi to speak, "He was warning Me, right? " Princess Gaomi said coldly, "I don''t know who it is, but if it''s Mizhen, I hope his people will insert this dagger next to Rong Jing''s pillow, so that your mother and son know how to calculate his end!" "He''s too much." Mrs. Mo ignored the words, and said in a dark tone, "He used other methods to scare me, even if it ruined my face ... After this told me to go down, how did I see Xiandi ?! " "What''s wrong with your face now?" Princess Gaomi heard the words and smiled sarcastically. "It''s old and ugly. It''s more obtrusive than Queen Meng when she was young. It just annoys me that I didn''t look at you for a long time? " Hehe said, "Even if you still have the beauty of your youth ... what you did to Xiandi''s best grandson, I''m afraid that the first thing after Emperor sees you, is to give you a spirit to fly away, right? ! " "You don''t need to be gloating," said Mrs. Mo, touching the bandaged face, for a while, and said quietly, "I only heard the news of my critical illness for a few days? Mi Zhen could not wait to send someone, and went deeper. Miyazaki ... This shows that he was in a hurry. It seems that my old bone still has some status in his mind? " She smiled softly, but soon recovered her expressionless expression because of the wound that touched her cheek. "Well, this is not surprising. He is determined to be in the world, so his reputation should not have too many flaws! Otherwise he After the real details were revealed, why did you immediately point your finger at the son of the world? Isn''t it because you really want to realize the reputation of your "uncle", so you hurriedly mixed the water? " Princess Gaomi said with no expression: "Rong Jing is in a slump, but Meng''s is in good shape. If Mi Zhen is also destroyed in the hands of your mother and son, what do you think your son can do well? Mi Zhen is all about Rong Jing Natural son, even if he does n¡¯t like Rong Jing, but Rong Jing is more knowledgeable, he may not really do what his father did! If you do this now, you are simply taking Rong Jing to see the Emperor! ¡± "This is logically the case," Mo Taifei said softly. "But Mi Zhen didn''t grow up in the palace. I don''t know his temperament very well. Judging from the drunken experience, this child is really It doesn''t look like he will be lenient for his flesh and blood. In addition, I hope that you are not upset, and my heart is biased towards the trouble of finding Mizhen. " "And I''m Rong Jing, a child. He decided to tear up Zhentai''s platform. Being a mother-in-law naturally listens to him ... It''s as if you are trying hard to persuade me to give up my mind, after all, isn''t it? Thinking about Mizhen? If you can think about your son, you have no right to stop me from doing things for my son, right? " Princess Gaomi''s face was iron-blue, looking at the wound on her face: "Your mother and son are crazy !!! Now that Mi Zhen can send someone to insert a dagger into your pillow, if his future is destroyed, believe it or not, Can he kill Rong Jing by himself ?! It is normal for you to hate me. Why don''t you care about the life and death of your only son? " "That also requires him to come back to Changan." Mo Taifei said slowly, "Although the child''s wings are not full now, it is enough for people to see his potential. Rong Jing''s reaction slowed, but he failed to stop at him. Stop it before it even happens, even your eldest brother was enveloped by him! At this moment you can only desperately destroy his future in exchange for your eldest brother''s change of heart ... But Meng''s eyes watched this passing, they are absolutely I won''t make Rong Jing''s mistake! " "As long as there is a little chance, they will absolutely kill Mi Zhen by all means!" "At that time, Mi Zhen died, and his family members would probably be scattered, but old men such as Zhao Shi and Cao An could not return to His Majesty Rong Jing even if they were looking at the world''s face?" "... Mizhen hasn''t returned yet." Princess Gaomi looked at her resentfully. "He''s going to kill Rong Jing, he doesn''t have to do it himself! Your mother and son colluded to do this, but it forced him to inherit his father''s business early! " She took a deep breath. "Baby, what else do you care about? That''s fine. If you really die this time, I will personally scratch your face completely! I ca n¡¯t see you in eight lives." Xiandi !!! " After all, she fleeted and went away! In the empty room, the left Mo Taifei looked at her back quietly, until she was completely invisible, and then she showed a little bit of anxiety and annoyance, but then turned firm, and the old lady in luxurious clothes murmured: " It''s impossible to go back anyway, isn''t it? " "Did Zhao Ziye leave the side hall?" At about the same time, the main hall of Xinshou Palace, Queen Mother Meng was holding her chin, and whispered to the wife-in-law to discuss the pair of women-in-law. Well, it seems she is really in a hurry. " Chi Zuoji chuckled: "What''s the use? She has a deep grudge against Princess Mo, even to the point where she doesn''t even considerate manners, and Princess Mo deliberately angers her, and ignores it. The idea of ??the daughter-in-law here is that even the more upset Princess Gaomi is, the more unhappy and sad it is, the more the concubine has to do. " When she said that, she groaned a little, and was puzzled. "It is strange that Princess Gaomi said that when Gaomi Wang destroyed the reputation of King Mizhen County, she did not see her out. Why now she has to ignore the busyness of her illness? Busy, what did you consider for King Mizhen? " "You have been with the mourning family. You have never been married, so you do n¡¯t know." This is something Queen Mother Meng understands. No one can bear it! If the child has been growing up around him, it can still be said that the old and young order passed down from ancient times. However, it is because of the close-knitting and small-street outflow. Zhao Ziye always thinks that the child''s life is too fragile. The responsibility of failing to look at him inevitably leads to a partial preference. " "So, isn''t it difficult for the two sons to compete for the same seat?" "So she didn''t stand up to speak before, after all, it wasn''t that she didn''t hurt Mizhen, and she might not be partial to Gaomi Wangshizi. Bacheng didn''t think about it." "However, what Ms. Mo''s doing today has a clear intention to influence the fate of her two sons under her knee, how can she tolerate it?" "Don''t watch her go to the palace for two days for three days, like a virtuous daughter-in-law. During this time, she is in the side hall, and maybe how to torture Mo Tai!" "Mr. Mo has long been known to be critically ill. This time," Critical Illness "was supposed to go for the purpose of dying. But she is still dragging on, and it will not be that Ms. Mo wants to die. Or maybe want to stay for a few days, 10% of the time is Zhao Ziye staring at the Taiyi, giving her the intention of diagnosis and treatment, she was not allowed to die! " "Mother-in-law, such a daughter-in-law, does not know what has been done in the past life?" When the queen mother came to this place, she was sad too. "Of course, she has done more sins than she did at home. Anyway, she still has a few grandchildren, and even Jian''an Jun came out of the cabinet for some days, and she could still be there before her death. I heard the news of a great-grandson. It''s a sad family. It''s so old that there isn''t even a granddaughter under the knee. " Seeing this, Ji Zuosi comforted quickly: "Mother-in-law, what you said, you are the most honorable queen queen of Damu, who is not your people?" Quickly divert the topic, "Isn''t the queen mother always stunned during this time, don''t you look good? Only then did the people in the Spring Palace sue them, saying that the queen mother''s maid asked for a lot of dishes and dim sum last night, saying that it was the maiden With appetite. Slave thought, Bacheng is a great queen, otherwise how could she have such a good appetite? " "Their young girl''s family really should eat more." Meng Meng heard that she was feeling better and asked with a smile, "what did she eat? Most of the night, those that are not easy to be restrained, but not more Eat, or it will be uncomfortable to accumulate food. " Ji Zuoji said, "Slaves just listened to the people who spoke casually, and the specifics were not clear. It would be better to invite the queen maid to come and talk with you, and by the way, dinner? Anyway, the maid In Wangchun Palace, it is also a bit deserted. " The queen mother nodded happily: "Just tell the child to come, oh, this child is also poor!" ... After a short while, Queen Meng arrived at Xinshou Palace with some restlessness. Because of her restlessness, it was that her front foot went to the side hall where Princess Mo lived, and then there was an accident on the rear foot, Princess Mo. At this moment, the Queen Mother called her, and she felt guilty, thinking that the Queen Mother had found clues or something. . "Fourteen, what''s the matter with you? The soul doesn''t keep it?" The young queen had too little experience in doing bad things, and the level of pretending to be indifferent was too low. She didn''t say a few words because the preface didn''t match the postscript, and the queen mother saw the clue. Asked suspiciously, "Fang Caichi Zuo Si also said that you have been getting better recently, why do you grieve to see you more embarrassed?" Queen Meng was shocked and said she was anxious and said, "Aunt, it was really good. But I was only scared when I heard what happened in the side hall of Xinshou Palace. After all, the side hall where Princess Tai lives, away from the aunt The main hall is not a short walk away. There is a problem there, and my aunt is really worried! I originally wanted to persuade my aunt to change to another place for a while, but I thought about the palace inside and outside the palace. I didn''t expect a suitable place, so I was troubled. " "Good boy, it''s hard for you." Queen Mother Meng didn''t know the words were jeopardized, and she was very happy to listen. She patted her with a smile, and said affectionately, "But don''t worry about it! This thing is clearly a son of Princess Mo Debt has nothing to do with Ai''s family! Besides, Ai''s family is a queen mother, Princess Mo is just a concubine. How strict is the guard of the main house of Ai''s family? Where can her side hall compare? Therefore, Ai''s family does not need to change places It ¡¯s you, Wangchun Palace is aloof, you have to make the guards feel good, lest those messy things disturb you! " Then he turned around and instructed Chi Zuosi, "Wait for the guards at Wangchun Palace, and let them all get on their hearts, and don''t bully the fourteen young and tender, I''m sorry to count their laziness!" Chi Zuoji bowed his head and smiled, "Relax, the guards at Wangchun Palace are mostly recommended by Meng, how could they not care about protecting the empress?" Queen Meng tried to show a grateful smile: "Aunt Xie cares, aunt has to take care of herself!" I couldn''t say in my heart: Shangxin? The guards of Wangchun Palace were not loose at all, and there was no considerable traitor. For example, Chunlai, such as Meng Guiyu, Gongsun Xi could not enter it at all. This is all right, the queen mother personally asked the female officer around to beat him, even if she looked like that, in the next few days, I also wanted to know that she must not be allowed to let in and out of a fly! Then Gongsun Xi is still in Miyagi, what should he do? !! "Aunt''s kindness, I can''t refuse." The queen thought quickly, "the guards are more vigilant, and I have no reason to stop it. Although A Xi martial arts has a high strength, but it is very important, once it is discovered, What if I hurt him? Even ... " She blinked her eyes and came up with a solution, correcting her appearance, and said to the queen mother, "Aunt, I think that this time, even if it is the debt of Grandpa Mo, you cannot take it lightly!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 255： Move the palace After seeing the queen queen coming over, Queen Meng whispered, "Aunt, although the status of the concubine is far from you, why is the emperor left behind and has a son, so I have followed you in this Xinshou Palace all these years. At this moment, she was scared in the side hall not far from you, and she said that her face was damaged. People outside did not know that many twists and turns, and she must also feel that you are probably not safe here! " "So, once you have been disturbed here, how can people in the world not think that this is strange?" "The King Gaomi was treacherous, otherwise he would not have been entangled with our family for so many years. In case the so-called toffee was frightened this time, it was actually he who dominated it. The purpose was not to go to King Mizhen County, but to What about our family, even our aunt? " The queen queen Meng and Chi Zuoji were a little stunned, and the queen queen thought: "14, you are not the same as usual? You never say these things." "Aunt, but it''s not usual now!" Queen Meng was a little nervous after she lied at first, so she calmed down and said calmly, "This is the same as when you are lying on your bed." Something went wrong, can you say that I can be in a hurry? But my uncle and aunt! " With red eyes, he said, "Since I hit the ground, the best thing for me is you! Am I not concerned about your safety, or am I personal?" The Queen Mother Mengcheng is not deep, and she has a lot of affection ... Otherwise, she will not assign the personal female officer Xu to her younger brother Meng Xun, who still has her own title. At this moment, what Queen Meng said was moving, and she quickly put a little suspicion behind her and said, "Look at you, the child! The sad family still doesn''t think that when you have a rare discussion with the sad parents, you can see the pool. Zuo Si is right, you are really good, happy in your heart? Do you think that Ai ¡¯s family is suspicious of you? Really stupid, you are the uncle ¡¯s niece, and the Ai ¡¯s favorite niece is you. How can you be right? What about you? ¡± "Where do I think my aunt suspects me?" Queen Meng hugged her arm and said coquettishly, "I''m afraid that my aunt wouldn''t take my word for it, and insist on staying in the main hall!" The next side of the pool did not know the true purpose of the queen. After hearing the words and thinking for a while, she felt that her worry was reasonable, and she said, "The queen mother-in-law, the slave-in-law thinks that the queen-woman is reasonable. If you don''t say anything, just say Mo We know what happened to the concubine this time, and we all know that King Gaomi taught his son no way, his father and his son looked at each other, and Mrs. Mo was doing nothing at all, mixing up the struggle between the children and grandchildren. "But I don''t know outside, I might not believe it if I talk to them!" "Maybe, since the toffee is living with you, something is wrong with you, you are also responsible!" "Did you say this was too irritating?" "Speaking of this, I have to plead guilty with my aunt!" The queen''s thoughts turned up, and she stood up, bowed down along the couch and fell in front of the queen''s feet, with a little panic, "Mr. Mo has been sick for a few days, and I have these days I was sullen at Wangchun Palace. I was better last night and told Chunlai to go to the kitchen to get something to eat. I did n¡¯t want to eat for a long time without having a serious child, and I ate food all at once. I did n¡¯t sleep well, and I got up early this morning! ¡± "Since I couldn''t sleep, I wanted to go out for a walk." "I wanted to come and ask my aunt to come, but when I walked to the neighborhood, you haven''t gotten up yet!" "Thinking of not disturbing you, I wanted to turn back, and temporarily remembered Mo Fei''s illness ... It''s not good for me either, but I thought about making fun in the past, look at people!" The queen expressed her shame, "In fact, I didn''t intend to see Princess Mo, but wanted to see Princess Gaomi! It was mainly heard that this princess had a former name of Chang''an, but it was a woman who was very much praised by the emperor. However, since the incident of the King of Zhenzhen in that year, she has disappeared in the middle of the feast of Chang''an, and she can no longer see the figure. When I did n¡¯t enter the palace, I heard the master of Jingshu County Yehe said, It is because the princess''s appearance has detracted a lot now, but she is very good at talking. " "Even after the master of Jingshu County is the grandfather, it is not ashamed to come to the princess." "At that time, I was curious and wanted to see her alone." "Of course, after the return of King Mizhen County, the princess also started to walk around, but at a glance at the banquet, she had no chance to speak." "and so¡­¡­" "So I ... then went to the side hall subconsciously!" She went to the side hall in order to step on Gongsun Xi, and Princess Gaomi put her whole body and mind on staring at Mo Fei not letting her mother-in-law die. For a queen who is younger than her daughter and has no power The arrival of nature, naturally, will not pay much attention, because the two did not meet at all. At this moment, the queen said, "After arriving at the side hall, watching the people inside and out is busy, I just remember that Princess Mo is now critically ill. Princess Gaomi is serving as a daughter-in-law, where can I receive me? In order to not Annoying her, I let the palace people not have to sue, just made a round there and went back to Wangchun Palace! " "Where do you know, it wasn''t long after I went back, that''s what happened to Mrs. Mo!" "No, I don''t think right now ... what a coincidence?" After hearing the words, the Empress Dowager Meng and Chi Zuosi both looked dignified: "Such a matter?" As the queen mother is old, her body is not as good as before, not even her mother-in-law have seen each other in the past two years. For the consideration of the queen''s phoenix, Ji Zuoji ordered the events in Xinshou Palace. Or maybe 100,000 in a hurry, otherwise she will be screened to decide which obscenity queen. That kind of irrelevant, there is no need to waste the queen''s time and energy. As long as the queen mother is awake, Chi Zuo Si Ba is in the service of Chengdu. If the obituary sues in front of the queen mother, the queen mother will most likely ask, which is equivalent to directly telling the queen mother and the troubled queen mother. That is to say, the palace people on the side of the main palace usually wait for the empress to settle down, and the Secretary of the pool has not fallen asleep. During this time lag, the details of what happened in the first palace were reported. Although this approach will cause Xinshou Palace''s slow response to the incident, the queen queen has always been calm, so the queen queen and Chi Zuoji did not find this to be bad. So much so that Queen Meng went to see Mrs. Mo''s affairs today, and they didn''t know it at this moment. At this moment I was shocked. When I thought of the possibility that Chi Zuosi casually said, there was a "scratch" in his heart, and Ji Zuosi said, "Mrs. Queen Mother, how did the slaves listen ... This may really be a rush Are we here? " "Actually, I have always felt very strange." Queen Meng hit the railroad while the heat was running. "If Princess Mo is critically ill, just to take advantage of the grandmother''s three strengths and two shortcomings, grandchildren must run the funeral and keep filial customs to help King Gaomi deal with King Mizhen County. She Why are you in danger? You just went straight, could you have made Wang of Mizhen County suddenly caught off guard? " "But now, talking about the critical condition, all of them are still alive today." "Biansheng went to the side hall by accident, and there was something to follow." "How do you think, inside?" "Send someone out of the palace to call Zheng Hou over." Meng Meng squeezed her forehead and whispered to Chi Zuosi, seeing Chi Zuosi go out to call people, she sighed and told the queen, "The family of Ai is really old. These days, I ca n¡¯t turn it around. In these days, I still thought that Princess Mo was extremely resentful to Princess Gaomi. She deliberately used the crisis to torture the princess. Fortunately, during the period before her death, she severely tortured her daughter-in-law. Who knows, Ai''s family watched the show here and there, but they were still digging for us! " "If it weren''t for your child''s alertness, wouldn''t our mother-in-law know what it would be like to be killed?" Queen Meng looked at this situation. The Queen Mother actually believed her words completely, and she felt guilty. Although she was also sad in private, why didn''t she find a talented husband and a cold-hearted husband who seemed to be cold and hot. She was asked to be the son of Emperor Xuan Jing, but in all fairness, the queen mother was already the best person Meng had treated her. At this moment, I was afraid that the queen mother would be too worried and hurt, and said busyly, "Aunt, don''t worry too much, don''t we already notice it now? No matter what the conspiracy over Gaomi''s side, it will definitely not harm us. Now. " "Although your father has not yet come, but I estimate that after he came, most of them agreed with you, that is, to let the mourning family move out of Xinshou Palace temporarily." Meng Meng shook her head and said, "In fact, the mourning family was originally a queen mother. Mo''s is just a concubine. If she wants to avoid it, it should be Mo''s avoidance of the mourning family. But she doesn''t have many days now. The mourning family can''t care about a person who is about to die. Let the mourning family change somewhere! " It is frowning. "However, your consideration is correct. Although there are many vacant palaces in the palace, the identity of the family of Ai is left here. Those specifications are not enough. How can the family of Ai descend from their identity? Would n¡¯t it be for the two basemen in Xi Palace? Seeing the liveliness? The specifications are enough, and now they have been vacant for many years. Although it is not winter at this time, it is still cold at night. The old bone of the Ai family can''t stand the torment now! " "Aunt, if you don''t hate it, why don''t you live in my Wangchun Palace?" Queen Meng suggested, "I have lived there in the main hall, and it will not be cold. I am young and can move to the side hall of Wangchun Palace." "Good boy, you know you''re the most filial piety!" Meng Meng touched her hair lovingly and shook her head. "Wangchun Palace has always been our queen''s residence, but it is the dormitory of the wife of Heaven!" What did this look like in the past? It''s inappropriate! " Although Queen Meng just talked about it, she didn''t intend to let the queen queen live in the past, but when she saw the queen queen refused, she still refused firmly, and then she let out a sigh of relief and said, "What ... What about? " "There is an idea in the mourning family." The Queen Mother laughed when she heard the words, and said, "There is no suitable place to live in the palace, and the Huang family is not the only place where the imperial city can live ... not to mention the palace far away. In the first place, it has not been cleaned up for many years. In the second place, don''t let people say that the courage of our daughter Meng is so small, the princess of the side hall has something wrong, and how many roads the queen mother must run out of! "But isn''t Shanglin Court next to Chang''an City too many pavilions?" "The Lingbo Palace has only been used before. The ash accumulated in it should not be too much. The Ai family remembers that there are earth dragons, which cause people to burn up overnight, pick up a day or two, and they will be off." Having said that, she asked the queen, "Fourteen, you live with the Ai family? Otherwise, the Ai family can not rest assured of you!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 256： doubt Queen Meng said for a long time, the purpose was to lead the queen mother to move to Shanglin Garden. Her idea is that the Empress Dowager moved to the palace, but Meng''s will take it extremely seriously. In this way, she will subconsciously ignore other places, thereby reducing the possibility of Gongsunxi being discovered. Originally, she also specifically found faults in several palaces that the queen queen may choose. Who knew that the queen queen said a few words to Shanglin Garden. Although this move saved her some words, but because of the invitation of the queen mother, she fell into a dilemma: she just told the queen mother that it would be unsafe to continue to stay in Xinshou Palace. At this moment, the queen mother was good at it and decided to avoid it She took the lead and did not forget to take her with her. She didn''t appreciate Zero Stomach and wanted to stay. Even if the queen queen was not deep and trusted her very much, would Bacheng be suspicious? But what if Gongsun Xi, who is still in Miyagi, follows the queen mother? Queen Meng said: "Although Liu Brother will definitely answer him, but Liu Brother is not loyal to the King of Zhenzhen, how can he be kind to Axi? The man has been quiet and unassuming, and has nothing to look at. Around, how did you play Liu? She really didn''t worry about Gongsun Xi, so she paused for a while and made an excuse: "Aunt, can you go to Shanglinyuan by yourself? Although we don''t know what the ghost is doing on the side of Gaomi, we can''t always It ¡¯s gone! After all, as the saying goes, there is only a thousand days to be a thief. How can a thousand days be a thief? So it ¡¯s better to go to Shanglinyuan for safety. I ¡¯ll stay and watch the changes? ¡± "Stupid child, our aunt and nephew, what is your identity in this palace?" Said Meng Meng in disapproval. "It was also during this time that the family was short of spirits, and many things could not be taken care of before they were allowed in and out. There is no rule! When you go back to Lai''s house and settle in Shanglinyuan, ask the details. Can anyone else be unconscious? " "By then, don''t worry about what tricks they play in Gaomi. In this Miyagi, how can we hide the truth of our girls ?!" "So why do you stay?" "After all, you didn''t just say that, it was after you went to the side hall to make a circle, and Mrs. Mo went wrong!" "What if it''s just for you?" "You follow the mourning family. No matter what happens, the mourning family can always decide for you." "You as a person staying in the palace, and the others do n¡¯t talk about it, so they talk about the two cheap men in the West Palace. What if I want to bully you and the family is not there yet?" The queen mother said everything was true, and Queen Meng could not refute it, so she forced her smile and said, "I still think about my aunt!" Suddenly she lost her mind in Xinshou Palace, and perfuncted her queen mother a little bit, so she made excuses to retreat. After three steps and two steps back to Wangchun Palace, she was sad and sad for Gongsun, and the man suddenly came out of the window. Turned in, quickly flashed into the dark corner of the hall to hide the figure, then bowed and salute, and said lowly: "Mother!" "Where are you?" The queen couldn''t help but hook the corner of her mouth when she saw him. She pressed hard, Fang asked softly, "I thought that after something happened to Mrs. Mo, you will come back immediately. It turned out that after waiting for a while, you didn''t come. Instead, the Secretary of Ji Zuo sent someone to please, scared me! I thought you caught you and asked me to confront him. " "Mother-in-law, please rest assured, even if the humble job is caught, it will never be offered to the woman." Gongsun Xi lowered her head, her face hidden in the shadow and could not tell clearly, only listening to his voice calmly, "The humble servant left Xinshou Palace After entering the palace, I made a big circle for safety reasons, so I came back at this moment. " Queen Meng knew that what he called "absolutely no confession", Bacheng was thinking of ignoring Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao, but at this moment listening, I still felt very happy, pouting, and said, "So For a while ... Are you hungry? I tell Chunlai to pass meals? " Gongsunxi hurriedly said: "Madam, don''t need it! Last spring, the girl took a lot of food, she couldn''t finish her job, and took away some dim sum and so on. Then she just used it on the road. Now I''m not hungry at all!" Although his words were true, he was afraid of the concern of Queen Meng. "... this way?" Queen Meng heard it, and was a little disappointed. After thinking about it, she remembered the business and said, "You are here with me now, but to wait for the sixth brother''s response? I just told you Just one thing, I went to Xinshou Palace and met my aunt. " I talked about the ins and outs of course. Of course, for the sake of Gongsun Xi''s safety, the thought of the Queen Mother going to Linyuan was embarrassed to say it, only to prevent her front foot from leaving the concubine ¡¯s side hall. Suspected of being warned, this is why. Gongsun likes to hear it, and pays his sins first: "It''s a bad job that''s not considered well, and tired women are worried!" "It''s nothing. Generally speaking, Meng''s can''t doubt my head." Queen Meng said busyly. "Furthermore, Sister Shu''s temper has become more perverse recently, and I''m thinking about leaving this palace and going out to breathe ... ... is you ... " Gongsun Xi thought she meant to pack up the luggage to Shanglinyuan. It was inconvenient for her to stay here, and she said, "Mother-in-law, rest assured, leave here, so as not to bring inconvenience for someone who helps the mother-in-law to carry the cage." "I didn''t mean that!" Queen Meng said quickly, "I mean, if I leave, you must be careful!" "Thank Niangniang, please be cautious." Gongsun Xi respectfully respected her, and said quietly, "Isn''t this nonsense! This is deep inside the palace, even if Lao Tzu knows how to marvel at martial arts, can he be stupid? To Da La La? " He has nothing wrong with his mind! The queen Meng saw that he agreed to be crisp and neat, but there was some resentment, because it felt as if no other topics could be found? Pausing for a while, seeing Gongsun Xi moving in the footsteps, it seems to have resigned, the more anxious in his heart, for Chun said: "You go out first!" Chunlai was hesitant, but seeing the queen''s eyes, she pleaded in shame, couldn''t bear it, and whispered, "Yes!" As soon as she went out like this, Gongsun Xi became nervous, and said to herself that the queen should not cry again if she was unhappy again? When the heart was up and down, the queen asked in a low voice, "Hey! What about my compensation?" "... Mother-in-law, entered the palace last night, and brought nothing." Gongsun Xi did not expect that the queen would ask such a direct question, and then said, "I haven''t left the palace yet. Where can I prepare?" Queen Meng bit her lip and whispered, "Then I''m going to Shanglinyuan soon!" "Let''s do this," Gongsunxi groaned, and said, "After the humble job is out of the palace, I have prepared compensations for my mother-in-law and turned back to Chongxin Hou to pass on to you?" "You!" He thought it was a good way, but the queen was suffocated, sitting on the soft couch, stomping her feet lightly, and angrily, "You said let my sixth brother pass on ?! Then what is my sixth brother? Did n¡¯t you know everything !? Then I ... not to mention how I would meet with Brother Liu in the future, wouldn''t you be afraid that he would take advantage of you ?! " She said this in one breath, and the queen immediately regretted that although she didn''t trust her six brothers, she couldn''t find any other collaborators and had to partner with Meng Guiyu. However, after all, they are allies. She has a special affection for Gongsun Xi and a sincere gratitude to Sheng Weiqiao, but to be honest, there is nothing special about Rong Sleeping Crane. Therefore, the queen does not care about Meng Guiyu''s excavation of the corner of Rong Sleeping Crane, and even agrees. Now, if these words are explicitly told to Gongsun Xi, Meng Guiyu is unreliable. Queen Meng paled instantly, and secretly said, "It''s over! I''ve got so much trouble for Brother Liu, what can I do next?" The simply Gongsun Xi did not trust Meng Guiyu at all, and had no idea about the queen''s words. He only said: "Mother-in-law does not want to pass on Chongxin Hou, but whether it is the Imperial City or Shanglin Garden, it is a royal place. How can you hand things over to your mother-in-law? " When he said this, his eyes flickered a little, and there was a moment of loss of mind, which was the queen''s phrase, "Isn''t my sixth brother aware of everything", which kept him subconscious, or the feeling of deliberately neglecting, almost clear. Speaking of Gongsun Xi, although he was very wary of people because of his childhood, he did not like to contact people, let alone girls with love. But he still has a lot of experience of being admired. Those men who hold him incomprehensible to him, regardless of age, say that the girls seem to be years old, Gongsun Yingjiang, Juli, Hibiscus ... just because Gongsun Yingjiang is For Gongsun''s daughter, Gongsun''s surname had a sense of disgust for Gongsun Xi, who was not at all happy on the island. Gongsun Yingjiang''s love for him is also purely from beauty and flesh. Desire, this inevitably reminds Gongsun of his experience of being a man when he was young. He has only been disgusted with her and did not dump the owner''s daughter in the slightest. sense. As for the chrysanthemum and the hibiscus, after all, these two aunts are slaves of everyone, or Sheng Weiqiao''s servants, and dare not pretend to do anything. Even if he likes Gongsun Xi, it is a euphemistic and implicit suggestion. There is no obvious action and words. Then Gongsun Xi, who was all devoted to his career and never considered this aspect, did not see it at all. At this moment, the queen''s feelings were revealed several times, and finally made him realize that he was interested in him before the Damu Queen who was younger than him. Gongsun Xi has a momentary uncle. Since he was born in Hedao, he has been used to all kinds of unbelievable uncles since he was a child. For the queen, who is the wife of Heavenly Son, he would love to admire a foreigner in private. Water-based poplar. After all, he had no respect for Emperor Xuan Jing. After such a big marriage, Queen Meng was thrown at the Spring Palace to the current palace. Gongsun Xi felt that it was not surprising that she had nothing to blame. But you are not kind and I am not righteous. just¡­¡­ How could the queen love herself? He didn''t think it was obvious because the queen had seen Rong Sleeping Crane. Gongsun Xi is not as good as breaking his sleeves. He is simply respecting and loyal to Rong Sleeping Crane. However, he felt that even from a fair stand, Rong Sleeping Crane, whether in appearance, martial arts, status, talents, coquettish ability, city government, future ... Which is not above himself? The so-called once difficult sea is difficult for the water, except that Wushan is not a cloud, even if the Queen of Meng is in the heart of spring, after seeing Rong Sleeping Crane, why should I choose Rong Sleeping Crane? Why are you? He was silent, the queen couldn''t guess his thoughts, and regretted his own words, biting his lips. For a moment, his eyes instantly became clear. Gongsun Xi in the corner saw that his heart was sinking! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 257： Peak return "... So what does the queen''s maiden want to do?" Gongsun Xisheng was afraid that Queen Meng would cry again and again. The queen noticed that he called himself. Before the word "mother", he added the word "queen" to make it clear that he reminded himself that the difference in identity between the two was a cold heart and opened his mouth. When she said that, she suddenly lost her interest. For a long time, she said aloofly, "Let''s go!" Gongsun froze and looked at her with a puzzled look. Seeing that the queen bowed her head and covered her face, she only fiddled with the spar in her hand. "..." He hesitated for a moment, and punched her, leaving quietly. Queen Meng didn''t go to see the back of his departure, only torn the ordinary favorite silk slivers a little, and finally called Chun into the end, and gently said: "Someone should come in to pack things, ready to accompany her aunt to Shanglinyuan." At this time, there was a palace maid over Xinshou Palace, obituary: "Zheng Hou only entered the palace and heard about the side hall, very much in favor of the queen mother-in-law moving to Linyuan." She hesitated before continuing, "Somehow, the news is also known to the West Palace. At this moment, the two Shu Niangniangs sent someone to the Empress Dowager, saying that this season is very suitable to go to the Linyuan Garden. Flowers, let the queen mother stay for a while, and they accompany her next. " "Why are they suddenly having fun?" Queen Meng was still immersed in the gloom that Gongsun Xi didn''t say a word, and asked absently, so she asked Chunlai, "Hurry up, don''t call your aunt over there!" At this time, Meng Guiyu, who wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead, calmly breathed a sigh of relief. Sister Shu''s decision to go to Linyuan with her queen mother was his uncle. The reason is similar to that of Queen Meng persuading the queen mother to move the palace: the queen had only been to the side hall where Princess Mo lived, and Princess Mo had trouble. Who knows what happened? "Although Xinshou Palace is not close to Leyi Palace and Anfu Palace, they are all within the Imperial City!" "From the incident to the present, the inside and outside of the side hall have been chaotic. There has been no word about the killer so far!" "In case the two damsels are also disturbed here ... after all, Mrs. Mo is old and faint, and her cheek was cut by a dagger." "The two mother-in-laws look so beautiful, they just touched a hair, but they taught them how to be willing?" Because Shu Guifei and Shu Zhaoyi had no children under their knees, they were especially motivated by the imperial pet. They are not young anymore. Even if they try to keep their youthful appearance, their self-confidence dissipates day by day. Meng Guiyu only said that it was dangerous, and they could not take it for granted. When referring to disfigurement, the second concubine suddenly changed her face. After dismissing him, he didn''t discuss it for a long time, so he decided to avoid it: "Bai Fei''s encounter is related to Mi Zhen. That''s why Guan Guanlan''s young prince was born for Xiao Wen''s family, outside the palace and the palace. It took a lot of thoughts! After the young prince died, the Wen family was defeated, and after being disparaged, whether it was for revenge or to avoid cheap Gaomi King and Meng, Bacheng would also manage the Wen family in the palace. Give it to him all! Now Mi Zhen doesn''t worry that no one will interact with him inside and out! " "Although Mi Zhen didn''t know yet, we knew his details, and 80% wouldn''t do anything to us." "But the so-called little prince from the side of Meng Fangfei and King Guangling had just fallen into trouble in Leyi Palace before landing." "Meng''s must hate us." "Who knows if we can take this opportunity and get started with us?" At this time, there was a newspaper outside the palace, saying that it was inquired that Queen Mother Meng had decided to temporarily move to Shanglin Garden for a few days. Sisters Shu heard this, and they became more suspicious: "The queen mother is the root of Meng''s rise. The main hall of Xinshou Palace where she lives has always been like an iron bucket, and a fly cannot fly in!" "At this moment, what happened to Mrs. Mo, what''s going on outside? I don''t know if it''s outsiders. Who do we know? "Dear Empress Dowager, as for such a panic, do not even dare to live in the dormitory that has lived for decades?" "Eight achievements are trying to make things bigger. They have a reputation for being fiercely martial arts and acting fiercely. They turned their back on us, so that they could blame Mizhen for the crimes?" So Zhao Yi asked: "Let''s go to Shanglin Garden too! Just now spring is blooming and it''s easier to go there!" No one looked at her, and her voice was low. "Shanglinyuan is vast, and the vegetation is rampant. Although the army is stationed in the middle, the army is very disciplined, and it is not easy to hang around in the garden. When we get there, we want to Is n¡¯t it more convenient to meet someone in the palace than to do something? After all, whether it ¡¯s Leyi Palace or Anfu Palace, it ¡¯s so big ... Turn around and bump into three or two! ¡± The concubine narrowed her eyes: "But it''s convenient for us to go to Linyuan in the past. Others have to go ...?" "A feast!" Zhao Yi said, "There is still a place as large as Shanglinyuan. It''s okay to let your Majesty call some people to the scene for fun." So the two sisters sent someone to Xinshou Palace to go to Linyuan with the queen mother. The queen mother was extremely disgusted with the sisters, and did not want to wait for them from the heart, especially the sisters have not bullied the queen Meng, and the queen mother was afraid that the queen would be wronged again. It ¡¯s just that Zheng Hou has n¡¯t left yet. When Wen Yan waited for Sister Shu ¡¯s daughter to leave, she urged the queen mother: ¡°It ¡¯s just a little thing, why should you breathe? The elder sister is not older than you were when you were young. It''s a trouble, and you''re sadly focusing on those two, and you''re sad. " The queen mother sighed, "What else are you afraid of at the age of the Ai family? Just thinking about the two cheap crickets seeing the queen, what kind of moths are coming out!" "The queen is young, and it should be a bitter when she is young." Zheng Hou said that the queen didn''t have much affection for his father and daughter. He said that he didn''t take it for granted. "Where did the eldest sister live in her age? What''s more, the Queen is the Lord of the Palace. In front of you, the sisters are at best cheap in words. The Queen should ignore them? " Meng Meng did not like his careless attitude towards the queen, but it prevented Emperor Xuan Jing from taking Sister Shu as a treasure, and her own mother could not protect the queen too much, and she frowned: "The sad family makes people go with the queen Say ... let her be prepared! " So at this moment when I saw Queen Meng did n¡¯t seem to notice the results of Sister Shu ¡¯s going to Linyuan, the queen mother sent a letter to the palace euphemism, reminding her: ¡°The queen mother said that the two West Palaces were arrogant and unruly. If you want to go to Shanglin Garden with your queen mother-in-law and you, please take more time! " The words immediately reminded the queen that she was restless that Gongsun Xi was left alone! After hearing the words, the thoughts turned, and the tears that were held back in front of Gongsun Xi were suddenly dropped, and choked and said, "What is the burden and not the burden? The palace only begs for the two to show mercy, and the aunt is old, I can''t help it for many scenes, please give me a good deal! " The palace lady panicked when she saw this, and quickly knelt down: "The mother is angry!" Think about it, the queen is not angry, but sad, hurriedly re-exported and persuaded, "Mother-in-law, please calm down, the queen mother-in-law just called the slave to remind you, but it may not be really serious What''s the matter? Besides, in the face of the queen mother-in-law, it''s impossible for those two to come too far! " "It''s not too much, and the palace is not in the palace the day before yesterday. How do you get here these days, you people in Xinshou Palace don''t know yet?" Queen Meng wiped her tears and said with a twitch, "Forget it, this palace doesn''t want to The aunt was involved in the danger, and she didn''t want to be bothered by the two, so they were asked to accompany her aunt to Shanglinyuan, this palace ... this palace will not go! " No matter how persuasive the palace girl is, she will be afraid of Sister Shu''s bite and stay in the imperial city. "Even if I meet the murderer here, the white knife will go in and the red knife will come out. How could it be better to be with those two, soft knives left and right, endless tossing people! Really think about it, it makes people think that it is better to die! " As for the disfigured appearance that Sister Shu was worried about, she said she had nothing to be afraid of. "This palace stays alone in Wangchun Palace all day long, except for the palace people, who are relatives like aunts. What''s so important?" I will not abandon this palace! " The queen refused to leave, and the maid was racking her brains, and she could not talk to her even after changing five or six kinds of rhetoric. There was no way she had to retreat first and go back to Xinshougong to confess to her queen. The Queen Mother Meng cried when she heard the words: "Poor child! When she was not in the palace before, Jiaoyu didn''t bother her a lot, why was she afraid of coming over? Even in the presence of the sad family, she also taught her Fifteen. It''s only been a few days since I entered the palace, and I was tossed into such a timid look by the two cheap men! " Zheng Hou was not very happy: "This is because the queen is not sensible, knowing that you feel bad for her, this is your favor! It''s clear that you are petting and loving! It''s better to let me go to the palace and teach her some lessons! Trouble you! " "You haven''t been neglected and bullied in the palace, of course you said that!" However, Meng Meng originally liked the queen, and the situation of the queen is very similar to her previous childhood. Although the queen is protected by her aunt, His life and usual treatment are guaranteed, but so far he has not met the Xuanjing Emperor''s round room, and he has nothing to do with his knees. He will be confused in the future. In contrast, at that time, there was no backer in the palace, and the emperor, the emperor Rou, and the princess Mo were both anxious that she and emperor Xuan Jing died earlier. Rou Guifei went to the door to find trouble in person. Xiandi not only did not stop her, but also sincerely hoped that she could succeed as soon as possible. But she has at least a son, the emperor''s eldest son, and was a candidate for Chu Jun, supported by a senior cadre headed by Wu Guanlan. So even in the most difficult days, Queen Mother Meng had a hope anyway, and that hope became true. Compassion for the sick, and the Queen Mother naturally felt deeply about the Queen''s situation. At that moment, he scolded Zheng Hou for being ruthless, "Oh, you have a conscience ?!" Zheng Hou was afraid that she was old and angry and hurt her, so she had to plead guilty: "I''m not good, sister, don''t be angry!" Nevertheless, the queen queen remained angry and scolded him, and even planned to visit the palace in person to see the queen. Zheng Hou said that he only persuaded her and only called Chi Zuoji. It''s just that the Secretary made a speech for a while, and there was news from Nishinomiya saying that Ershu had already agreed with Emperor Xuan Jing and had already packed his luggage for the departure, but the queen still had to live and die, and said nothing. Meet Sister Shu. In the end, Zheng Hou was impatient. He said to the queen mother, "Sister, she doesn''t want to go to Shanglinyuan, then go with her! Anyway, she is a queen who has not been favored by her young age. It was not very important at all. Man, who doesn''t know this? Even if someone from King Gaomi wants to deal with us, he can''t afford to leave clues for her! " He also hinted that the palace people would call the guards of Wangchun Palace, kneel under Dan He, and repeatedly assure the queen queen that they would be careful to guard the queen with peace. Queen Mother Meng tangled for a while, but in the end she could not persuade everyone to persuade her. She sighed and told the left-behind people to take good care of the queen. Then she sent Zheng Hou and others unhappyly, and asked Chi Zuosi to lead the palace men to pack the cages and prepare to move . At this time, the messenger of Rong Sleeping Crane was stepping into Chang''an City. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 258： Shu Yan There were two envoys sent by Rong Yehe, one from Jishan Camp and one from Wuyi Camp. After they entered the city, they first looked for a home inn to refresh and change clothes. After that, they went to the street to buy gifts. When they were ready, they went to Shengfu to find Mrs. Feng. Mrs. Feng heard the obituary''s obituary, and when she came out, she was very face-to-face, she was surprised: "Two, forgive me, I don''t know if the two are?" Waiting for their identity, they asked, "But was it because of the critical illness of Princess Mo?" "Old lady, that''s exactly what happened." The person in Wuyiying was born on the island of Tao, and was considered a fellow with Old Lady Feng. At this moment, he said, "His Majesty the King, each has his own opinion, and has been arguing for quite some time, so he arrived at this time . These days, I worry you! " Mrs. Feng sighed: "None of these, and said what is going on with Mizhen? I didn''t deliberately provoked their father and son into discord, but this time, the King Gaomi was really excessive. Is life or death an enemy? " These two people followed Rong Sleeping Crane, and the picture shows the future. Even if the King of Gaomi is Rong Sleeping ¡¯s father, at this moment, they are no different from killing his father and his enemies. They agree very much with Mrs. Feng''s words. After a few words, he said, "The king''s meaning is to ask the old lady for help, to visit Shu House, and to ask the two maids in the palace to make a succession as soon as possible!" "As long as the county king has changed from the son of King Gaomi to the current sister-in-law, then even Princess Mo''s grandmother will become a grandmother. The queen mother-in-law is still there. Eligible to call the King of the County to worry? Not to mention filial piety for her! " Mrs. Feng was shocked and told the servant to go out and watch the point. Don''t let people listen to the feet. This was a low voice: "But before Qiaoer sent news, it was not Chongxinhou Say ...? " In order to strengthen Sheng Weiqiao''s determination to go north, Meng Guiyu did not hesitate to throw out that the sisters of Shu already knew that Rong Sleeping Crane had a close relationship with Tong Guanlan, thus eliminating the idea of ??Rong Sleeping Crane as a half-life dependency, and turned to Rong Sleep in turn. Cranes are full of alert and malicious secrets. After Sheng Weiqiao knew this, he not only let people report to Rong Sleeping Crane in West Xinjiang, but also did not leave a group of relatives on the side of Chang''an, lest they didn''t know it, and they were not even aware of it by the Sisters of Shu. At this moment, Mrs. Feng couldn''t help but be confused, "How are the two maidens in the palace willing?" When he came to Changan, because he didn''t know the inside story, he wanted to use Feng''s family to worship the Shu family for many years, and went to discuss justice with Rong Sleeping Crane. Later, he was blocked by Sister Shu''s sisters. This is not what it used to be. Today, the appetite is getting bigger and bigger. I want to take the opportunity to knock on myself severely, and still preparing a gift list. At this time, Sheng Weiqiao''s news was sent to me for reasons. The two sisters now have a longing for Rong Sleeping Crane, and even refuse to help suppress Gaomi King, let alone pass on Rong Sleeping Crane to his name? After all, if Rong Sleeping Crane can be held by their sisters, it can be said that after having a mother and child status, they can use filial piety to better control this sister-in-law. The problem is that before the exile of the King of Mizhen County was fully exposed, everyone thought that he was not a fuel-saving lamp. Recently, his real experience was announced to the public. As long as it wasn''t water in his head, who would dare to belittle him? ? Sister Shu''s fault is not crazy, otherwise how could they agree to adopt him to Emperor Xuan Jing''s knees and give him the name of the emperor''s sister-in-law and Lord of the East Palace? !! "Old lady, this is the case, Mr. Leyang said, since the two maids in the palace, after knowing the relationship with our county king, still pretended to be indifferent, then obviously they also did not want to make trouble with the county king, at least The idea of ??not making troubles for the time being. "The comer also whispered," So the king of the county has something to look for them, they are still possible, and they will continue to help to avoid the king''s doubt! " Mrs. Feng said, "This old man knows. The problem is that it''s not a trivial matter at the moment! If the two of them refused, what would be better?" "The old lady thought that there was room for close cooperation between the two and Meng and the King of Gaomi?" "This ..." Feng Feng was puzzled, but still thought about it, and finally shook his head, "In the opinion of the old man, it''s unlikely! First of all, Mencius, Sister Shu repeatedly hit the queen mother and humiliate the queen mother several times Chang''an has never heard of it. It''s no secret at this time. " "The queen mother is young and has a low rank. It is said that she is not loved by Zheng Hou. "The queen mother-in-law is the foundation of Meng''s rise. It is now that Meng''s power has fallen, and the importance of the queen mother to Meng''s is still irreplaceable." "Don''t talk about the mother-in-law and the sibling Zheng Hou, the mother of Meng''s sibling. "If Meng''s monopoly power, how could Zheng Hou not get justice for the queen mother-in-law?" "Even the queen mother-in-law herself, it is impossible to let go of the sisters. The concubine of the emperor era is a ready-made example." "And Sister Shu cannot trust Meng!" "As for King Gaomi, although I have not heard of any resentment between Sister Shu and Gaomi, and King Gaomi and Sister Shu seem to agree on the issue of Mizhen, as long as Princess Gaomi is on the same day, then The sisters are afraid and uneasy. " Although the previous rumors of Rong Sleeping Crane''s "killing the righteous father" rose, Princess Gaomi did not stand up and talk to the younger son, but anyone who knows the inside knows that this is because of the dispute between the two sister-in-laws of King Gaomi and his wife There is no choice for being a mother-in-law. But if King Gaomi wins, Princess Gaomi rises to become the queen, and she won''t care about taking the life of Sister Shu and coaxing her younger son to be happy! After all, the high-ranking members of Damu basically determined that the "time epidemic" of Gaomi''s palace at that time was made by Gaomi. The princess could kill all the concubines of King Gaomi''s side concubine, Jiyi, and Deping County Lord for this little son, let alone two spouses who are all over the world? Mrs. Feng therefore concluded, "Although Her Majesty is over half a year old and has reported several serious illnesses before, her actions have not been affected so far. Considering that the Empress Dowager is the mother of her Majesty''s birth, her ancestors are still well-known, and Her Majesty''s Spring and Autumn are not yet impossible. Therefore, these two damsels may not give up their hopes of entering the Xinshou Palace in the future. " "That''s it," said the comer. "Some of the county kings and Mr. Leyang also think so. But Gaomi Wang and Meng''s may not let the sisters achieve their wish. Meng''s will not say, The gap between them and Sister Shu is extremely deep. After the little prince from King Guangling and Meng Fangfei died in Leyi Palace, the two sides almost broke their faces. " "It was King Gaomi. He almost drunk his second son Rong drunk to the sisters, although he didn''t know why it didn''t work out. But from the viciousness of King Gaomi''s treatment of the county king, it was obvious that he was very determined. Favored by the son of sons. Our county ¡¯s Wang Wencai has a martial arts strategy. He can be said to be the most wanted son in the world as a parent, but it is not accepted by him. Let ¡¯s say he is drunk and thrown under the fence of Zhao ¡¯s family. "Unless the Sisters of the Shu Family succeeded the King of Gaomi, they must be worried. After the fall of Meng, King of Gaomi lost his opponent and immediately turned over their heads and killed their sister-in-law, so that the son-in-law''s adoptive mother would be better off. ?! " "However, the son of King Gaomi was the eldest son of King Gaomi, and he did not succeed in accordance with the rules. Especially his mother, Princess Gaomi, was still there, and the son was a famous filial filial prince. How much affection could he have on the adoptive mother? Even if it is forced to succeed in the second place, because General Huaihua has clearly stated his support for our county king, and King Gaomi may not have the ability to ensure that he can sit in the East Palace smoothly! " "So why did the Sisters of Shu know the Jun King ¡¯s relationship with that one, but kept hidden, the Jun King discussed it and agreed that they were afraid that no one like the Jun Wang would come out to disturb Meng and King Gaomi. Evenly divide the temple situation, so even if you find the right rice dumplings, even the old mussels give birth to pearls, and give birth to their biological children, they will follow in the footsteps of the little prince who was born by Xiao Wenshi, and they will not be able to survive! " "Under such circumstances, how dare they give the county king a huge blow?" "And since you don''t want the King of Kings to lose out at this moment, you say, would a wise man fight with the King of Kings?" When Feng Feng heard this, her eyebrows stretched, her majesty raised her long beard, and said with a smile: "Being alive and staying on the line will meet each other in the future. Since the two still need the king of the county to disturb the water, of course, it is better not to tear the face first. Well, the others do n¡¯t say, if the county king has been caught in the drums by them, not to mention that they will have a knife in the future at a critical moment, they say that once they fail, the county king will be successful, and they can pretend to be nothing. You know, count your support for the county king in exchange for courtesy! " He said arrogantly, "This is a very good plan! The two young men waited, and the old man sent someone to Shu''s house to post: Although the two mother-in-laws held tight, their father Shu was still nostalgic. Since these days, , Very kind to the old man, presumably he will be on the door tomorrow! " Facts have proven that Shu Ye really misses the old feelings. Of course, it may also be that the Feng family worshipped the Shu family very much. In recent years, they have never troubled the Shu family. They did not say that the request made by Mrs. Feng personally went northward. The Shu family who has been accustomed to benefiting over the years also feels embarrassed. After Mrs. Feng''s worship post was passed, there was an echo that afternoon. Shu Min personally summoned the person who sent him to the post, saying that Mrs. Feng was not an outsider, and that anything could be passed at any time. The next day, the old lady personally brought a thick gift to the door, while Shu Xuan looked at the thick gift list and smiled, and gently mentioned the succession. Shu Xun did not know about Rong Yehe''s fellow Guan Guanlan. Second, Heng Cai was currently in a happy mood. When the next bite promised: "In fact, when I entered the palace before, I persuaded the two maidens, and it was serious to settle the status with Mi Zhen earlier! However, the two maidens also have difficulties in the palace. After all, the old lady also knows, The queen queen, Meng, King Gaomi, and hostile King Mizhen are quite hostile. The two damsels can''t help but have two fists to fight against the four hands, so they are delayed! " Mrs. Feng smiled and said, "The grassroots can understand the difficulties of the two maidens. But this time Meng''s teamed up with King Gaomi and deliberately placed her virginity in the dead! Mizhen is also afraid to live up to the expectations of the two maidens. I will be wronged in the future! " "After all, Meng''s grievances against the two maidens are extremely deep, and King Gaomi''s treatment of his biological flesh is unforgiving, let alone an outsider?" "These two mother-in-laws have been Her Majesty''s treasures these years, and their eyes are similar!" "If the day goes by, Pingyang ... Mi Zhen really can''t bear to think!" "The mistake is serious, and Mi Zhen can''t think of a solution right now. You know, this child has always known for his kindness. When he was in Chang''an before, the two damsels gave him a heartfelt conscience, and he In these days when he went to West Xinjiang, the two maidens approached His Majesty for his good words, and he didn''t dare to bother them! Shu Yan said: "The old lady is right. You can rest assured that after seeing the two women, I will tell them the filial piety and compassion of the King of Jun." He pretended to give away the gift, "Mi Zhen will soon be the daughter-in-law of the two mother-in-laws, that is, my biological grandson! You, my mother-in-law grandfather, everyone is my in-laws! This is all my own, but doing What? Take it back! " Mrs. Feng naturally did not take the polite words seriously, insisted on leaving the generous gift, and said, "My granddaughter is a spoiled one. Going back and waiting for her name, she returned to Chang''an and must come to see you! If there is anything wrong, you have to be forgiving! " Shu Yi immediately understood, this is a hint, if Rong Yehe successfully passed on to Emperor Xuan Jing, Sheng Weiqiao, a cheap grandson and daughter-in-law, would have no less respect for himself during the New Year. The rich lady''s name has long coveted for a long time, and now feels more motivated. Even if I heard that Sister Shu is urgently relocating to Shanglinyuan, Leyi and Anfu are both busy and still ignore the palace people It was implied that he had nothing important to do not disturb at this time. He sent away Feng Feng and went to find two daughters to report. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 259： misunderstanding Originally, important figures like the Empress Dowager and Emperor changed places, even if the Imperial City was close to Lin Yuan, it was almost a trivial matter. How can one have to start preparations a little half a month or even a month or two in advance, and have to let Qin Tian supervise a suitable zodiac day or something. However, there is mutual doubt among the high-level, the selfish provocation of the queen and Meng Guiyu, so that the queen queen and the sisters Shu are full of crises. One by one, as if fleeing, must leave the imperial city hurriedly. Abbreviation ... Of course, it is only relative to all the simplifications of Dadonggan. In the capacity of these people, just cleaning up the daily necessities, which is also measured by the car. Although there is a group of people calling, at the moment they are busy. I heard that Shu Yi came into the palace, and the concubine was annoyed: "As far as his skill is concerned, what really matters is important. Bacheng also heard it last! Since no one came to report, we can see that it is not Being fooled is just worrying about myself ... I have no time to clean up the cage now. Who bothers him? Tell him to go back and wait for two days before we settle in Shanglin Garden! " In the end, Zhao Yi''s temperament was gentler, and she was persuaded by the words: "After all, it is our father. He came here in person, and we sent him away when we didn''t see each other. Both embarrassed each other, and when we talked out, we definitely sent us all. .Let him come over and talk about what''s going on, tell him the priority in order to prevent him from committing another crime next time! " The concubine gave Zhao Yi face, humming, "That''s it!" Thinking of the rush to leave the imperial city, I have to make a few complaints, "If our dad has half the power of Zheng Hou, why are you and me here!" That is to say, after Shu Yi came, the sisters and Yan Yuese took him to the side hall to talk: "Daddy said there is something important, I don''t know what it is?" Shu Yan said: "What do you care about nowadays, other than one? What is more important?" The sisters looked at each other and thought that it was Emperor Xuan Jing ¡¯s nephew who wanted to be Chu Jun, and went to Shu Yi, and asked, ¡°What dad wants to say, let ¡¯s talk directly. We are our father and daughter. Is it hard to get around? " "It''s Mizhen!" Shu Zheng didn''t feel that talking to her daughters needed to be in a circle, and she said straightforwardly, "This child is fine. His father, Gaomi Wang, who is partial to him, has no eyesight, and he is always guarding the incompetent son. I tried to destroy him! No, this time, even the toffee who hasn''t been involved for a long time has been dispatched to give him a life stumbling block. At this moment, he can do nothing and can only ask us through Mrs. Feng Over your head. " "I thought, right and left you planned to have him as a son. It might as well take this opportunity to pass him on to your knees!" "Once your sisters have relied on from now on, the wealth of our Shu family can also be continued; secondly, Mi Zhen has become her sister-in-law, and then the mother-in-law, Grandpa Mo, is nothing more ... It ¡¯s nice, is n¡¯t it the first emperor ¡¯s puppet? Let ¡¯s make it clear that there is no such thing as a sister-in-law to grandfather Xiaopiao ¡¯s filial piety! Such a virginity does not need to worry about the life and death of Princess Mo, and can concentrate on consolidating the foundation in West Xinjiang. Japan''s wings are full, aren''t we just sitting back? " The more he talked, the more happy he became, and he didn''t realize that the faces of the two daughters were ugly. "Don''t you say that Mi Zhen loves his concubine so much, so it''s not good to make our girl a concubine, so as not to leave a gap." But this time he took the initiative to ask for help. We have helped him so much. If he recommends Ji Ji again, he will be embarrassed to refuse it again? " "... Ji Ji?" The concubine couldn''t help sneering, "Do you have any thoughts about this now?" Shu Yan looked at her for unknown reasons: "Concubine, what do you mean?" Shu Guifei didn''t bother to care about him, she turned her head solemnly and said to Zhao Yi, "He''s trying us out !?" The "he" she said naturally refers to Rong Sleeping Crane, but Shu Yi thought it was herself and was busy: "This is what I say, I''ll test what you do!" "It''s hard to say." Shu Zhaoyi said with a calm face, "This man''s mind is very tight and very pretentious, otherwise how could we turn our sisters into deception? When he was in Chang''an, we still couldn''t know him so well He had been coaxed for so long, only a few edicts were needed! Later, he went to Xijiang, travelled thousands of miles, the news was inconvenient, and we were short of staff, and it was even more unclear what he was doing. Now it is listening. What''s the secret? When we took this opportunity to deliberately test us, we still really hope that we can solve this problem for him ... but I''m not sure. " He also said, "Actually, is he tempting or not, it doesn''t matter at this moment! Because we also need his development and growth at this time, so as to restrain the King of Gaomi and Meng. Especially, the king of Gaomi has recently shown his weakness. This person He is two years younger than His Majesty, and he is not too young. Once he can''t support it, and Mi Zhen cannot quickly inherit his foundation, Meng''s monopoly power will have unthinkable consequences! " "So whether he finds it or not, this time, we must help!" The imperial concubine said angrily: "Help? How can I help ?! Since the beginning of the death of Princess Mo, Princess Gaomi played a virtuous daughter-in-law, almost living and eating in the side hall of Xinshou Palace! Outside of the woman and her Majesty''s request, the two of us, the regular doctors, were invited by her, and a group of people were standing in front of Mo Tai''s bed! " "That''s it. The news of these two days has not weakened all the way ?!" "Princess Gaomi looked tired with this mother-in-law. She was guarding her personally, and must be keeping an eye on Mrs. Mo. She was not allowed to do anything bad for her recovery. Whatever medicines and needles were given, all must be in accordance with the doctor. The idea came, not to let the toffee resist. " "But if the concubine wants to die with all her heart, what can we do and what can I do that is different from what Princess Gaomi has done these days ?!" She took a deep breath. "You can''t really take Mi Zhen to your knees ?! He''s just the name of the emperor''s nephew, but only a few days after he left Chang''an? It''s just like the wind and water in the West Xinjiang, even my father and father He was almost desperate! If he had the status of His Majesty''s Son, could anyone else be in the East Palace position! " "... Mr. Mo, let''s contact Princess Gaomi later and ask for it." Zhao Yi bit her lip and said, "I thought Mizhen would have a solution before, so we don''t need to worry about it, who knows that the trouble will be in the end Here comes the door ... Hey! " At this time, Shu Min finally found an opportunity to interject, and wondered: "What are you talking about? Don''t you want to be virtuous? Why?" "He is a disciple of Tong Guanlan, or the most valued disciple!" Shu Guifei said angrily. "Let him be our sister-in-law. Don''t talk about living in Xinshou Palace in the future. Thank goodness! " Shu Yan was shocked at hearing the words: "How is this possible !? Aren''t Guan Guanlan already dead at sea !?" "How impossible ?!" He didn''t say this. It was okay. When he said that, the concubine was even more angry and couldn''t help but fall in love. "Our sisters had to wait for your Majesty in the palace, so I entrusted the matter to you. What do you say? The promise is that everything will be done beautifully! What happened ?! " "Everyone in the world knows about Guan Guanlan''s disappearance. If His Majesty had not protected our sister, his students would have rushed into the palace to tear us !!!" "Then let him escape the day of birth without saying that, and have spent many years in Yushima Yuma!" "We don''t ask you to be as capable as the queen''s old woman''s maiden family. You can''t do a good job with such a little errand, you ... why are we suffering so hard !!!" Shu Min was also unhappy when he heard the words, and said with a stubborn neck, "Yeah! Your dear and I have no ability, can''t help you without saying anything, and always drag you back! But am I intentionally pitting you? Stupid No knowledge, no ability ... Are you willing to be me? Not our old Shu family ancestors are well-off, we ca n¡¯t even eat anything, and we can take care of others ?! " "Otherwise, I''m willing to sell my own flesh and blood to Long Princess Mansion ?!" "I''ll confuse again, after all, it''s better than King Gaomi!" "At least I never thought about intentionally hurting you, didn''t I?" "At the time, your sisters were good in color. I did n¡¯t agree with how many dignitaries wanted to buy you for small business. The reason why I sent them to the Princess Palace is not to give you a good future ?!" "As a dad, I did my best!" "..." Shu Guifei and Shu Zhaoyi looked at each other, both of whom wanted to vomit blood: when they didn''t know? Princess Wuyang supported the beautiful Kabuki to please Emperor Xuan Jing. At that time, the noble people were all aware of it. But how about Shu Ye''s doorkeeper? !! At that time, Ma Yangwu Hou Jun, who was the long princess of Wuyang Long Princess, was still there. Everyone thinks that the long princess buys people, either to act as a house trick to entertain guests, or to win over the horses! Who would have thought it was for Emperor Xuan Jing? The reason why Shu Yan would reject other buyers and sell her daughter to the Princess Wuyang is because the most money was bought by the Princess Wuyang Palace! "There are so many fathers in the world, but you have to compare with King Gaomi. What else do we have to say as daughters?" The concubine settled and sneered, "Why don''t you compare with the maiden father of Princess Mizhen County? ?! " She was too lazy to argue with this dad, and was about to continue to discuss countermeasures with Zhao Yi. Shu Xuan said a little bit angrily: "Do I have Sheng Lan''s resignation? If I have so much money from the Nanfeng County Sheng family, can I not let you guys Live the days of Hu Nu''s envoy !? " He also said, "Anyway, you are so fond of yours now, Your Majesty listens to you! In this case, Mi Zhen is not good, isn''t it to change a mule? That Feng Li, when I went back, I told the doorman that I would never see him again. Is it done? " The concubine said angrily: "It''s easy to say !!! Change another sister-in-law, who do you want to change? Without the support of power and strength, look back at the next three long and two short, you really think that a widow can determine the emperor candidate? And you go this way Palace, haven''t you heard what happened in the side hall of Xinshou Palace ?! " The Sisters of the Shu didn''t know that Gongsun Xi came by the order of Sheng Weiqiao, and before they set off, they would not only pass the Western Territory, but they were afraid that the Rong Sleeping Crane in the Western Territory would get the news at this moment. Therefore, I take it for granted that both warning to Tai Fei Mo, and Mrs. Tovon to Shu Shu to seek Shu Shu as a lobbyist, all came from the hands of Rong Sleeping Crane! With this, they suddenly thought, "Mr. Mo was only cut by her face with a dagger, and Mrs. Feng here will let you convince us that we will formally adopt Mi Zhen to our knees! What does this mean? It is obviously euphemistic Warn us, if you don''t, Mrs. Mo is an example! " "The old woman is about the survivors of the Emperor, and she is so old that it doesn''t matter if an old face is scratched!" "What about our sisters ?!" "Although Her Majesty spoils us, but the man is always lascivious, if we face a few knives in our face ... what would you say ?!" Shu Zheng was startled: "You are the sons of concubines! The self-serving servants are like clouds, how is it possible that Mi Zhen wants to do something to you?" Zhao Yi sighed: "Dad, have you forgotten his disciple? Guan Guanlan! That was a veteran of the two dynasties. At that time, he reached out to General Zhou''s side, not to mention the imperial palace ?! Over the years, his reputation has been inconspicuous. In the end, it was the birth mother of King Gaomi. King Gaomi is still very concerned about his mother-in-law''s safety, and there are many people on the side of the hall! What a secret! "You must know that Xinshou Palace is a queen mother and a concubine, but it has been repeatedly struck by Meng and King Gaomi, and such a thing has happened, not to mention our Leyi Palace and Anfu Palace ?! " "You haven''t seen it, the queen mother-in-law is all on the day of the incident, so you hurriedly move to avoid Shanglinyuan ?!" "Even if we are in these two houses, most of the people who use them today are promoted after the incident of Guan Guanlan, but don''t be afraid of 10,000, just in case ... What if we can afford it?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 260： Hongyan Teaser Of course, Shu Ying ¡¯s father and daughter ca n¡¯t afford such a price. Sister Shu originally relied on young beauty. At this moment, she was no longer young and she lost her beauty ... They dare not take their wealth and future to test Emperor Xuan Jing Sincereness! So this time it took a while to sum up, and finally came to the conclusion that adoptive ca n¡¯t be inherited, and can only try to preserve Princess Mo, if Princess Mo is still dead, Shu Shu said: "Let Her Majesty win?" Jiang Cai experienced war, and Mi Zhen could not escape without excuses. " The concubine had a headache and said, "The question is whether Mi Zhen will agree? This man is ambitious, can''t he care less about his reputation? He was only rumored to have killed his righteous father before, maybe he didn''t want to be with his grandmother. What about losing points? " "After admitting his ancestors to the ancestors, he has never even met Mrs. Mo. Do you want to pretend to be filial sons and grandsons?" Shu Min angrily said. "This kid is also shameless, right?" Zhao Yi frowned: "Is there any way? In the final analysis, we are too weak to accept his euphemism!" He sighed, "If he is not satisfied with the imperial edict, he will either find a way to force Gaomi''s palace to admit it, and Princess Mo is deeply aware of the righteousness. Before he died, he was forced to swear by the Gaomi''s couple to prevent Mizhen from returning to the funeral in any case. Ru Ru''s intrusiveness caused the western Xinjiang people to be miserable again. Otherwise, the concubine''s soul under the nine springs will never be safe! " "I don''t know if I can send him this way?" The concubine''s brows frowned, and she was tired. "This little beast ... how did we think he was good with phlegm and enthusiasm at first? This is all right, I am so sick that he is going to die. Piansheng couldn''t help but hold his nose to do things for him! He was so young at his young age, and he wasn''t afraid to worry too much! ...... While Rong Sleeping Crane in the western part of China did not know the curse of Shu Guifei under the turmoil of anger, he was pondering a very important thing, so that the whole person exudes a succinct breath, causing the waiter to wait beside him Yi Liu''s eyes and noses, eyes and noses of the pen and ink were infected with solemnity in every move. "Lingmu, Lingrui, Lingzhen, Lingzhen ..." He frowned, turned over, and continued to silently read, "Sending heart, thorny heart, heavenly heart, leisurely heart, Bingxin, Jiaxin ... Well? It seems that It ¡¯s only bad that I have n¡¯t read a lot of books recently, and I ¡¯ve spent my mind on the names of children, both men and women, but why are all based on the names of children under Shizi ¡¯s knees? ¡± He had previously received a letter from Wu Da''s head, describing the women''s guards passing by with Sheng Weiqiao after arriving in northern Xinjiang. Although Wu Dadao tried hard to use euphemistic expressions, but in front of the high school champion Rong Sleeping Crane, he still quickly extracted the core, that is, Sheng Weiqiao never asked him about his current situation! !! !! This made Rong Yehe very angry. Fortunately, in the second letter of Wu Da''s head, he carefully explained Sheng Weiqiao''s inquiry and care for him, and how much it calmed his self-esteem. When he was happy, he personally wrote a passionate love letter and sent it to Sheng Weiqiao. Then Sheng Weiqiao thought that he had passed away without concealing his private journey north! This can''t be blamed on the county princess'' heart, after all, after she had troubled Rong Sleeping Crane or annoyed Rong Sleeping Crane before, this person would not be angry for a long time. If she used her coquettish hair bun, it would be faster to expose it! It''s been a long time since Rong Sleeping Crane knew her time in northern Xinjiang! So he must have forgotten it long ago! Thinking about this, Sheng Weiqiao loosened his heart, and wrote back to him personally, describing the recent situation and feelings of love, and at the end he also attached his own name for the child in his free time. Some time ago, the doctor and Wen Po who the husband and wife were looking for in Nanfeng County had arrived in northern Xinjiang. Among them, the doctor is headed by Hang Yongfang, who is most familiar with Sheng family. With Hang Yongfang''s experience, it is now possible to determine the **** of Sheng Weiqiao''s pregnancy. But everyone said that Rong Sleeping Crane needed a son to consolidate the momentum. Sheng Weiqiao was also worried that he passed on his son Feng''s son-in-law. He was worried that Hang Yongfang said that he was a girl, or that the doctor missed. After talking about the boy, she was born a daughter ... She didn''t have the patriarchal concept, but it is also true that Rong Sleeping Crane is facing a serious situation. Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao refused to admit it, but under the pressure of many parties, he also felt that if he was born this time as a son, he could be relieved from the perspective of public and private affairs. Worried that knowing the results in advance would lead to more anxiety, she directly asked Hang Yongfang to shut up, and do n¡¯t tell her the **** of the fetus! In this way, when the name was named, all of the boys and girls were picked up, all copied down and sent along with the letter, and Rong Sleeping Crane should choose one of them. Of course, if Rong Sleeping Crane feels good, you can write it down for her Take a look. At this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane looked at the results of his wife''s meditation, but was not very satisfied. He asked Yi Liu to study the ink, and he took a piece of Xinghua Note from the side and wrote back to Sheng Weiqiao. He praised the progress of his family''s bad knowledge and his love for his children as a mother-in-law. At the end, he tenderly proposed that although he and the son were close brothers, they had not grown up and had a bad relationship ... It doesn''t seem necessary for the child''s name to follow the child of the son? In the end, I did not forget to attach a few sweet words, and a pair of sculpted mules to extinguish the anger that the little ancestor saw that his hard-working name was all denied. "This was done by Mi Zhen himself?" However, Rong Sleeping Crane did not expect that when Sheng Weiqiao received the letter and stuff, Xuan Yu Feng was in the presence, and by the way, he looked at the sister-in-law and sighed. This kid has such a skill? " Rong Sleeping Crane used sunflower topaz this time, and the whole scorpion was in the shape of Ruyi. The **** was also engraved with Ganoderma lucidum, the size of rice grains. Looking closely, there was a long-tailed starling beside the ganoderma, very vivid and very agile. Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s jokes about Sheng Weiqiao, "Thank you for your expertise in embroidery, otherwise people will make such a beautiful sister-in-law to you, and you will return a mess of things that your relatives and mothers ca n¡¯t recognize. Do n¡¯t know, but I thought you would revenge! " "Auntie, he said he didn''t want the child to follow Shizi''s knees to get his name." Sheng Weiqiao heard that he was very guilty. Gongsun Xi had been sent to Changan by her. Without these unexpected gunmen, she could not "embroider" anything decent. Things, so pretending not to hear that, he raised the letterhead and said, "The ones I took before are all obsolete!" "Anyway, you have some time to produce, just think about it." Xuan Yu Feng said casually, laying down his sister-in-law, but thoughtful, "Even the name of the child does not want to be taken by the son-in-law''s grandson and Junjun, It seems that what Gaomi had done before made Mizhen completely chilling! " Sheng Weiqiao said, "That kind of dad, I''m chilling when I change!" She hesitated. "However, although I haven''t dealt much with Shizi, Shizi is a good person." "The son-in-law has a good name, and I have heard it." Xuan Yu Feng took a cup of tea and sipped. "But don''t be fooled: Xunzi is good to you. Husband is closer! In the end, don''t The son-in-law is in front of her, but she is just as embarrassed as she is! " "Of course not." Sheng Weiqiao gave his aunt a white look. "I just feel sorry! Without my father-in-law, even if Mi Zhen and Shizi could not get along very closely, the scene would still be passable. However, from Judging from Mi Zhen''s suggestion of the child''s name, it is clear that from then on, Gaomi''s palace will be left out! " Xuan Yu Feng said: "Your child is not sensible, just because of your father-in-law''s eccentricity, it is a good thing to be so close! Otherwise, it will be piecemeal in the future, and some of you will be angry!" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to talk more about this topic, and groaned with a stationery: "But he only said that he shouldn''t be named after the son of Shizi''s lap, and he didn''t say anything else ... well, isn''t this too big?" "Isn''t this great? Anyway, we have nothing to do now," Xuan Yu said with a smile. "Idle is also idle, just think about it." While they were chatting leisurely, Chang''an and Sister Shu were talking anxiously with Princess Gaomi: "So, the old lady is so ironed that she doesn''t want to live ?!" Princess Gaomi''s complexion nodded: "She is dead-hearted, even if I stare in person, the best medicine for Tai Chi ... But Tai Chi said that her age was not very frustrating, but she still refused. If you want to die, the medicine will not work. " "This old thing! Why don''t you die earlier?" The concubine cursed. "It''s useless to live to this day ... you are so useless, such a scheming mother-in-law will let her live to this day! The woman was shopping all the way, and we would have tolerated her for a long time! " The princess smiled bitterly: "Where did you expect such a thing before? I thought it would be more uncomfortable to let her live in this world than to die her. Thinking about it, I felt more painful in my heart, so I followed her. . " "Sister, now is not the time to blame the princess. The idea is important." Zhao Yi said in a round, and asked Princess Gaomi, "The reason why our sister invites you to come and talk about this is mainly because Mizhen sent someone. Come, urge the question of succession, do not know what the princess thinks? " Princess Gaomi heard that Rong Yehe sent someone to look for Sister Shu. She felt sad. She was a mother-in-law and her son was in trouble. She would rather find an outsider than find herself? But then I thought about the fact that when Man Cheng argued about Rong Sleeping Crane killing his father, he was silent and bit his lower lip. In the end, he felt no face grievance. When Zhaoyi said the word "passive", she was startled: "He ?!" His subconsciously tightened up Pa Zi: Did this lost child really have no attachment to the palace? !! "..." The princess was silent for a while, and then said astringently. "So? I ... the two also know that the child I am most sorry for is the child. Now he is too old, this kind of thing ... ¡­ To be honest, I ca n¡¯t bear it, but the two treat him as if they were willing, and he is also willing to honor the two. If I, as a pro-mother, oppose it for my own selfishness, I will be heartless ... So, What can I do for you in this matter? Please say so! " She yelled, "This is probably the only place I can compensate that kid?" Sister Shu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Do not! Why don''t you object? !! Didn''t you kill two sons in the backyard for this son, and even exile two of your own children? !! When it comes to letting Rong Sleeping Crane survive, shouldn''t you "it''s absolutely impossible as long as the mother is alive"? !! Now we even asked us "What can I do for you"! ? Are you Princess Gaomi or your mother-in-law? !! !! You think so, what should our sisters do? ? ? They can just wait for Princess Gaomi''s death to oppose it, and then persuade Rong Sleeping He logically. "After all, it''s your mother-in-law and your body is notoriously bad. In case of anxious, she has a long and short. It''s even worse for you." "So as to get rid of the idea of ??succession. I didn''t expect that Princess Gaomi didn''t know if she had been too entangled with Princess Mo in the past few days, and she was confused by her energy. She would agree? !! Still want to help? !! This ... Without the most convenient and appropriate guise in this plan, how can they refuse to succeed without causing the suspicion of Rongyehe? The concubine and Zhao Yi looked at each other, silently condensed. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 261： The Princesss Choice After calming down, Shu Guifei slowed her tone and said, "Our sisters are blessed and have been waiting for Your Majesty for many years. I have not been able to have a child or a child under my knees. I haven''t given up. In these two years, Xu is older. Well, it is more and more envious of their children and grandchildren around their knees. " "Because of this, you can also be more considerate of how you have separated from the mother and son of Mizhen for many years." "Although Mi Zhen is really a good boy, it is no exaggeration to talk about talent, appearance, and cleverness. "But the thought that we recognized him below our knees, didn''t hesitate to take away a piece of meat from your heart ... it was a bit unbearable." "After all, everyone else is fine, your words ... we can also count on one another, not to sympathize with our sisters, but also to have some friendship." Speaking of this, Zhao Yi comprehended the interface and said, "So I discussed with my sister and thought that it was a matter of inheritance. I should take it easy and wait for Mi Zhen to return to Chang''an. Please talk about it with your mother and son? Of course, secret Zhen, we really like this child, so this time the monster made by the old woman of Mo''s, we always work together to solve it. " Sister Shu thought that she had said so, should Princess Gaomi always rejoice with the hoe? However, Princess Gaomi heard the words and stunned for a moment, but secretly said, "These sisters have no meaning inside or outside the word, as if they do not want Mizhen to be a sister-in-law? How is this possible?" Before the princess broke through the concealment of Aunt Zhao and others, she questioned the Gaomi King fiercely, so she knew that Rong Sleeping Crane and Xuan Guanlan were suspected to be closely related, and even a series of actions, including taking the initiative to go to West Xinjiang, With the shadow of Yan Guanlan. But after all, she was not trusted by Rong Yehe and his wife, so Sister Shu also knew about it. The younger son and daughter-in-law did not give her a report. At this moment, naturally, Sister Shu''s move was very suspicious. "The two sisters are very old, and your Majesty is over half a year old. Do you still expect to give birth to your own flesh and bones to rely on for your old age?" There is no biological flesh, but then, do you listen to fate? Princess Gaomi did not think that Sister Shu was like a man who would confess her fate, so she turned her mind and wondered, "Did the two sisters talk the truth and deliberately test me?" She thought about it, and her heart was very hot. "Isn''t He Fei sending someone to urge them to succeed, or even the other way around, He Er ... He Er doesn''t want to inherit at all?" Judging from the situation held by the princess, it is quite possible: You see, Rong Sleeping Crane is closely related to Xuan Guanlan. Before he took the initiative to go to West Xinjiang for development, the shadow of Xuan Guanlan was full. But when Guan Guanlan was expelled from the court and disappeared in Sangzi, all the sisters of Shu''s were in it. Well, Rong Sleeping Crane will definitely not have such intimacy with the Shu sisters. The reason why they are close to them is that Bacheng is uneasy and has no intention. Now, when she defeats Ruru, she defeats General Huaihua Zhao Shi. Rong Sleeping Crane does not need to make any major moves in the future, and she can consolidate the forces at hand to become a talker who later came to the top of Damu Chaotang. one! As far as his current situation is concerned, the degree of reliance on Sister Shu''s is not near, and it is not big. So, maybe in order to show loyalty to secret Guan Guanlan, or maybe she doesn''t like Sister Shu herself, and maybe it is ... Princess Gaomi bit her lip tightly: Maybe she has a little love for her biological parents? In short, Rong Sleeping Crane is likely to tear up the agreement with Sister Shu. The unwilling Sisters of the Shu family, at this moment, by the incident of Tai Fei Mo, invited their own mother to come and try to recover? As for the two sisters who want to redeem, why did they say that they could not bear to see Princess Gaomi''s mother and child separated? Princess Gaomi felt that the 80% of the sisters were so bad that they might have taken themselves as hostages and had to sleep peacefully in private. The idea of ??the crane, on the surface, is pretending to be true. Trying out your own true thoughts so as to attack Rong Sleeping Crane? She was thinking quickly: "Of course I don''t want Heer to call other women ''mother-in-law''! But ... but if Heer doesn''t succeed, Mo''s old is immortal, and now he doesn''t want to live, Even if I urge the Taiyi to suspend her life every day, it will not be possible to hang her for three years and five years! And He Er has only been to West Xinjiang for a few days? Even the development so far has surpassed everyone''s imagination, and the time is still shallow. , The foundation is not deep! " "No three years, five years ... three years and five years are actually too short. There is no time to settle. Where does he have capital to confront a behemoth like Meng?" "If I obeyed my heart and left Heer here, wouldn''t it hurt him?" A princess who is a wise mother who is devoted to the matter and clenches her teeth, looks up and says, "I have nothing to say about the compassion of the two maidens? Heer, oh, it is Mizhen who can take care of you and your mother-in-law. , It''s hard work! " She stretched out her hand and held her chest, and said suddenly, "As for me ... my mother-in-law has always been sorry to him, forcing him to match his mother and son at his knees. He is uncomfortable, how can I have a face? I hope he will be born in the future. Filial piety to the two maidens, enjoy the joy of heaven with you two, and completely forget that my incompetent mother-in-law owes him !!!! " The words she said were true and sincere, Sister Shu''s were all stupid! After a while, Shu Zhaoyi glared and said, "Prince, you ... have you misunderstood something?" This princess shouldn''t think that they are thinking too much about Rong Sleeping Crane, but are afraid that her mother-in-law will be a stalk in the midst of it. "..." Only Zhaoyi said this, and she was quietly pinched by the concubine, and quickly changed her voice. "In fact, the reason why I did not mention this to your Majesty at the moment is mainly because I am afraid that Meng and King Gaomi will object. You know the princess. It is a big event, and it is not an exaggeration because it is related to the National Games. It is not something we three women can do. " Fortunately, although Princess Gaomi decided to consider the future of Rong Sleeping Crane, she was in a turbulent mood and did not notice the flaws. She only said, "Those people don''t always look at the two maids, but the two maids have their own majesty to maintain it. Afraid of them? " "..." Sister Shu faced each other again. Did the princess not take the medicine or did she take the wrong medicine, how could she rush to give her son? Say yes to my younger son? !! "This is not something that can be done in an instant, let''s discuss the old woman of Mo''s!" Shu Zhaoyi squeezed her eyebrows. "According to the words of the princess, the old woman wants to live, or it can''t be delayed How long has it been? " Princess Gaomi sighed: "That ¡¯s why I said that two are the mother-in-law of Mizhen! If he continues to lay such a grandmother and dad under my lap, you two say, what is going on today? Ever ?! " He also hated, "If the others don''t say it, it''s time to say that Mi Zhen''s daughter-in-law has just become pregnant! How long is it for the children to be in North Xinjiang, Chang''an! If the old woman has a three-length, two-short, even if it is seized Love, she must also come to pay condolence to her husband! That child was famous when she was her maid, and her natural parents loved it as a treasure. Where did she suffer? After coming out of the cabinet, Mi Zhen was also very happy with her. Favorite! This time, Xinjiang is in a hurry. It is not easy for her to be a female streamer, and it is not easy for her to travel long distances. If there is a good deal for returning to Changan ... the old woman is not afraid to count the sins in the bottom, and she ca n¡¯t do it in eight lives. people!!!" Sister Shu''s patience. Zi said, "That old woman died 100,000 times is taken for granted, but she can''t die now. Alas, this thing ... this way, we can''t come up with a better way now Why do n¡¯t we disperse first, and then go back to find someone to figure out the countermeasures? ¡± After hurriedly sending Princess Gaomi, the sisters suspected: "Mike Mizhen breathed with her in advance? Otherwise, the other day is still a" who dares to touch my younger son and who I am desperate for ", why now is Afraid we''re not willing to look like Mi Zhen? " "It''s really impossible. If Mi Zhen guessed it, just guess it!" Shu Guifei frowned, distraught. "Pretend all the time ... I feel tired if he is not tired!" Zhaoyi busyly said, "Sister, don''t do this! We''ve all been with him for so long. We didn''t break his details before, but he also benefited him a lot. Then I said that there is no place for him. Now Shouldn''t he lose his face with him? " "I really regret it." The concubine was just irritating. At this moment, when she saw her sister advised her, she stepped down and said, "I knew I would have today, how could I have a child then!" "This is nothing." Zhaoyi smiled wryly. "The world says that Tianzi has no children, it''s all up to us. But in fact, besides Jin Meiren and Xiao Wenshi, have any other children?" "Jinmei was trying to die by herself. We only entered the palace at that time, and she was in the limelight. She thought she was pregnant and she couldn''t help it. She showed her belly three or two times. There is no shortage of noble ladies and famous ladies, how can you think of a concubine like you and me ?! " "As for Xiao Wenshi, the attitudes of the queen mother, Mengshi, and King Gaomi will not be said. We ca n¡¯t adopt her son because she is the queen''s maiden sister and the Wen family behind her. It ¡¯s like helping Wen ¡¯s family! ¡± The concubine said sadly: "Early get an orphan who has no father, mother and six relatives, go to the mother and leave the child, do some concealment, and earnestly raise the child, even if there is no impenetrable wall in the world, when the child is older Knowing the truth, there is always a buffer of upbringing over the years. It may not be possible to continue to filialize us. How could it be better than investing in Mi Zhen''s efforts and discovering that he was deceived ... but it is not useful to say these now . " Settled down, "Let''s just say Mrs. Mo''s. The princess Gaomi who seems to be able to do it has already been done. It looks like she is like that. The next 80% is to try to persuade us to quickly follow Mizhen ... What a reason! " "... Should Chongxin Hou come over?" Shu Zhaoyi was helpless, and their sisters were in fact of an average level of intrigue. After all, Emperor Xuan Jing had not fancy their cleverness and cleverness over the years. Who still spends so much effort to deepen the city? Busy with the emperor, isn''t it serious? At the moment, he racked his brains and found nothing. Zhaoyi said, "Look if he has any way ... When he suggested that we move here to Shanglinyuan, we were calm and not at all worried about Mizhen. What does it look like? Either he knows something, or he has a countermeasure. If neither of them is the best, let him run a leg, and we ca n¡¯t work. The concubine felt very reasonable, so the sisters ordered the palace men to pass Meng Guiyu. Meng Guiyu''s brothers are now serving in the embargo and also in Shanglinyuan, so they came very quickly. After arriving, Xing Li asked Ambie and listened to the inquiries of Sister Shu, he thought for a moment, and said, "Actually, the minister did have an idea, but after using it, what kind of consequences would be hard to say ... the point is The plan is very bad, and not many people offend. After speaking, the life of the minister may not be his own! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 262： Poison Sister Shu was upset at the moment, and she was very unhappy when she heard the words. Zhao Yi scolded: "Less come this alarmist! Just ask you if you have any methods, if you have any, just say it, if you don''t, you''re pretending to be a ghost ... Who do you think you''re talking to ?! " Meng Guiyu was accustomed to their domineering attitude, and was not angry at the moment, saying only: "Two mother-in-laws, this is the case. After the news of the death of Princess Mo, the first thought inside and out That is, once the concubine is not good, then the King of Zhenzhen will return to Changan to be mournful, and even resign from all official duties to keep filial piety ... " "These nonsense that everyone knows are not necessary!" Shu Guifei yelled, "you have to be honest!" "Mother-in-law, although Princess Mo has been living in the side hall of Xinshou Palace in recent years, and is unknown to outsiders, but she has never heard of her illness before, hasn''t she?" Meng Guiyu took a step forward, lowered Head, whispered, "So, how can you say that you are critically ill ?! You must know that the toffee has always lived in the palace, or the Xinshou Palace where the queen mother-in-law lives. The palace has its own rules. Please feel safe at least once a month. Anyone who waits a bit has a headache and brain heat, and must avoid the masters. If you have a disease that is enough to lie on the bed, you must simply move out of Miyagi to avoid hitting the noble people! " "So Ms. Mo has been so good for so many years, and suddenly she is ill. How can she have no inside information?" The concubine said anxiously: "You have no intention of losing this house? Who doesn''t know the inside story? Just said it, will Gaomi Wang admit it? Does Mrs. Mo admit it? Their mother and son won''t let up. What can we do? " "Mother-in-law, as long as everyone suspects that Mo''s illness is not simple," Meng Guiyu explained, "as for the truth of the matter, we naturally do not need to reveal it!" He sneered, "Let''s give this thing a truth that is good for us, and it''s the truth that makes Mrs. Mo dare not to be ill, or even to die, isn''t it?" Sister Shu heard a word, looked at each other, and groaned, "You mean ...?" "The reason why the toffee is critically ill is not really that there is something wrong with her body, but because she did something shameful to the emperor, and after being smashed for the palace people, she was both ashamed and afraid, so she didn''t want to eat something bad. Meng Guiyu said in a loud voice, "The queen mother-in-law and the two mother-in-law and her majesty, the reason why after the concubine was critically ill, she didn''t listen to it, and did not even give any consolation, but left her in the side hall of Xinshou Palace. When I came to Shanglin Yuan, I was ashamed to know that she was doing something ugly, and I was ashamed to be with her in Miyagi! " "I just thought that I had served the emperor for many years, and had no credit or hard work, and gave birth to the King of Gaomi. Now I feel regretful and plan to go down to see the emperor and plead guilty. Truth, to preserve the royal reputation! " "As long as this news spreads, Mrs. Mo will naturally be unwilling and dare not die, otherwise it will default to the content of the rumor." Meng Guiyu sighed, "But King Gaomi, even the King of Zhenzhen, was afraid to kill the officials!" Shu Guifei and Shu Zhaoyi glanced at each other and exchanged glances with each other. The concubine slowly said: "You don''t have to worry about this, they don''t know it''s your idea, how can they target you?" Zhao Yi followed closely and asked, "But what if Princess Mo is still dead? The old woman, who didn''t know what to eat before, these days, Princess Gaomi is staring in the side hall every day, she still sees weakness . We have just asked the princess, saying that her situation is not very optimistic! What if she did not want to live? "The ordinary woman''s family member, Hongxing, came out of the wall, but she will be retired to her family." Meng Guiyu immediately said, "What''s more, the royal family is a leader and the rules are extremely strict? What kind of character did the Emperor have when he was alive? The toffee did not know the shame and benevolence, and humiliated the emperor ¡¯s first name! There is a ready-made example in the former dynasty, that is, after the owner went away, the sister-in-law took over the throne. Ji Xun and the adulterer were not executed, and Ji Xun was removed from the genealogical tree, and the children born were not recognized! " Sisters Shu froze, laughed at the same time, and gave him a deep look: "You really have a heart!" That''s right, let Rong Sleeping Crane avoid the custom of observing filial piety for grandmother without hurting her reputation. In addition to preventing the death of Tai Fei, as well as adopting Rong Sleeping Crane to go out, there is a way to deny that. The name of grandparents between Rong Sleeping Crane! If Princess Mo is the emperor''s main palace ... Well, even if King Gaomi is the second son, he must be Chujun. There is nothing to do with Queen Mother Meng and Son. The fact is that Princess Mo was only the emperor''s concubine. Even when the emperor was there, she was very high and had to be favored. The situation was able to throw Empress Meng eighteen streets, but the concubine was the concubine. Although the aunt is also a mother, her status is very different from her aunt. In particular, if this matter works well, after Tai Fei Mo''s reputation for being unscrupulous, it is only natural for Emperor Xuan Jing to take the lead! It is a manifestation of filial piety. After all, fathers are more important than mothers in this world, and the emperor is more than a concubine. "The two maidens did not dare not answer when they asked." Meng Guiyu lowered her head and said, "However, the matter is so big that I don''t need this method. I also asked the two maidens to make a claim! Just ask the two maids to read in Chen Su Fairly diligently, ten million, give the minister a way to live! " Shu Guifei smiled and said, "You can rest assured! Is this palace so stupid with your sister? For a **** old woman, take the royal reputation? Even if your Majesty has always listened to us, the Royal Festival is not so corrupt! It will make people calculate this, telling Mrs. Mo and the King of Gaomi one by one, let them consider it for themselves! " "Anyway, everyone in the world says our sisters are poisonous!" Zhao Yi, a slow-moving Capricorn, said in a sweet tone, "It''s not strange what kind of ridiculous things you do ... Just look at the mother and son of King Gaomi, believe it not Believe it! " She said, blinking at the concubine, Man said, "Sister, Chongxin Hou has been running for us for some days. As he said, he has always been diligent and very attentive. Today he gives We came up with such a good idea ... wouldn''t it be unconscionable if you said we would just leave him like this? " Meng Guiyu did not know what medicine was sold in her gourd, but immediately bowed down, "It is an honor for me to work for the two maidens. Don''t say that!" "Sister, look at his sensible look!" Shu Zhaoyi raised her hand to cover her mouth and smiled, "I really like it the more I see it!" Shu Guifei said, "Which one do you see more and more like recently?" When we hadn''t moved here to Shanglinyuan the other day, Dad brought us the bead. Please do n¡¯t you just hold the bead. What does it look like? " Shu Zhaoyi said: "What! That father brought several niece daughters that day, and I just like Zhuzhu!" "It''s no wonder you like her so much. I looked at the child and felt that it was bright, and that look was like when we were young." Shu Guifei said with emotion, "How old are you ?! Remember when we went out, A little younger than she is now! With a dazzling effort, Zhu Zhu has reached the age of pro! " "Our family was poor at the time. Fortunately, we had passed through the eyes of Your Majesty the Princess Wuyang. The constant blessings of these years have been regarded as hardships." Zhaoyi whispered softly, "I have a few pearls but they are big Raised like a young lady, ask someone to teach poetry and songs, and raise daughters from those who are not close to each other! For her wedding, we can learn a lot about it, and be sure to find her both talented and cool. That''s what Ruyi Langjun is! " When the concubine heard the words, she pointed down and said with a smile, "You have been thinking about this for the past two days, but I said that you are basically under the lights! You have to be both beautiful and cold and hot, this is the honor of Chang''an Noble man dialed up and down, and who is not married, who can compare with Chongxin Hou? " Meng Guiyu has been aware of their thoughts since the concubine mentioned "Zhu Zhu". Because at this time, although the atmosphere is open, as an elder, in front of unmarried men, it is a kind of naked, naked, and naked suggestion that the girl''s girlfriend''s name is unknown. At this moment, the two sisters seemed to be smiling and asking Yan Yan, but it was tactfully telling him: if you agree, you must agree, if you don''t agree, let''s just walk and see! "It is still inadequate and must be controlled by others!" Meng Guiyu sighed lightly, but a sincere expression of horror appeared on her face, and she hurried forward to the ceremony: "The two damsels praised me, such a lowly body like Chen, How can you think of the pearl on the palm of the two women? " "Chongxinhou, you''re wrong!" Sister Shu heard that he wanted to quit, and she both pulled down her face, her voice quickly and coldly, "You are the mother-in-law of Zhenghou, Wu Anbo, and Chengyangbo. Nephew, cousin Meng Boqin is serving as a general on horseback! If such a background is a lowly body, but where does our nephew leave ?! " Meng Guiyu lowered her head and said: "The two maidens and Miss Zhu Zhu are both Jinyu-like figures. The only fear is that they will wrong Ms. Zhu Zhu and live up to the love of the two maidens!" When Sister Shu met him, she smiled and turned into a kind person. "Although Zhu Zhu is a bit coquettish, but a girl, she is a bit of a pet. After all, you look good-natured, and you will take good care of her when you come. She won''t care about her easily. As for what is wronged, you are now also a prince, and Zhu Zhu is not the kind of person who wants to look at Shu. As long as you treat her with concentration, can she not be touched by you? " Their niece, named Zhu Zhu, is really good in the appearance of her sisters, but honestly, there is still a gap when she is younger than Sister Shu. In fact, the girls of the Shu family are a bit inferior to the younger generation, and none of the younger generations are truly as good as their sisters. This Shu Shuzhu is also outstanding among a group of sisters, and it is not enough to say that she is ranked first. However, this is about beauty and bad temper, but she is ranked second and no sister can rank first. The Sisters of the Shu had earlier heard complaints from Shu Min, saying that his son had a lot of appetites and was undecided. Today, he loves this tomorrow and loves that. The jealousy in the backyard has never been cut off. The mother of birth is fighting endlessly. He devoted himself to cultivating a few juniors, but the gentleman who asked for it vigorously, whoever had a bit of a temper, was all irritated by the endless struggles from the upper classes in the school, and left! At that time, the two sisters were too lazy to pay attention to it. Before they wanted to tell Meng Guiyu a kiss, they immediately thought of this. This is the filial piety daughter who has not endured dozens of times in Shu''s house. After marrying Meng Guiyu, still worried that this kid dare to play with them? Seeing Meng Guiyu Nuo Nuo said, the sisters waved with satisfaction: "You go on! Let me give you a thorough look, and we will definitely ask your Majesty to decide for you, and let your beautiful couples get married. of!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 263： Mother and child talking Forcing the niece to Meng Guiyu, it was only a trivial matter to Sister Shu''s eyes, and when it was done, it was a matter of mind, and by the way, a suffocated breath by Rong Sleeping Crane was just that. It is imperative that Tai Fei Mo be settled. Because Princess Gaomi revealed that Princess Mo''s physical condition was not optimistic. She was afraid that she would get older and weakened to a certain degree. She also regretted herself and was powerless. So after sending Meng Guiyu away, the sisters followed her. Two people went to the side hall of Xinshou Palace in the imperial city, and went under the palace of Gaomi Prince. After receiving the news, Ms. Mo was vomiting blood, so she was rescued before she passed out, and urged the palace people to call King Gaomi. Together, the mother and son felt that Princess Gaomi was most suspicious: "Although Sister Shu had previously called for Zhao Ziye, but was interrupted from drunkenness, Zhao Ziye had a relationship with them! Who knows if Zhao Ziye took the initiative to contact them at this moment and asked them to see themselves? Otherwise, the two sisters have been sitting idly by, how could they suddenly get involved in the matter, and this is how they are poisoned? " Gaomi Wang said bitterly: "Before Xu Xue was unable to make up her mind, but now it seems that she has probably chosen Mizhen." "I already said that she was not a good thing!" Ms. Mo said excitedly, "Of course Mizhen beats Xiaoli out, and it''s inevitable to be a pro-mother! But Shizi !? Before Mizhen taught people to spread rumors everywhere The reason why he will sink into the thief''s nest is because of the son of the world, but we elders do not know what happened? It has nothing to do with the son of the world! " "A good oldest son, who is filial, sensible, and considerate, sees the sky grow up in front of him, even being splashed with dirt and water by small ones!" "She''s so patient as a mother-in-law !!!" "If Mi Zhen is a son, she is willing to be respectful to the brothers and sisters of the world, and be filial and considerate to you. "But he is simply a villain!" "Such a son, Zhao Ziye will also protect him!" "She fainted and only cared for partiality and steadiness, she didn''t want to tell her later, she wouldn''t even care about the whole family ... Do you just look at it like that ?!" "Jinger, mother-in-law knows that you really like her, so after something as big as the" fever epidemic "in the palace, you not only did n¡¯t settle accounts with her, but consciously sorry for her ... But in these years, she has been upset, do n¡¯t you Better !? " "Even if you owe her, why do you know so many years!" "Moreover, this matter is no longer a matter of resentment and hatred between your husband and wife, it is a question of the future lives of several juniors and juniors in the world!" Mo Feifei said here in a sigh, and her pale cheeks appeared abnormally flushed. She eased and said in a deep voice, "So you have to ignore Zhao Ziye in order to follow me?" Gaomi Wang had an omen in his heart, but he didn''t want to think about it tiredly. He just said, "Mother and concubine, what do you want your baby to do?" "Go and tell the truth to Sister Shu!" There was a flash of sorrow in Mrs. Mo''s eyes. "The reason why the two cheap women broke out of the royal reputation was to protect Mizhen, wasn''t it just to count on Mizhen to rely on her in the future? Just If they know that Mi Zhen is actually a close disciple of Wu Guanlan, they can rely on the guidance and support of that emperor''s master behind the scenes at a young age ... will they trust Mi Zhen so much ?! " "Mother-in-law, in fact, whether it is a child or Meng, has been thinking about this for a long time." King Gaomi was silent for a while, said astringently, "It is just that Guan Guanlan''s reputation is too grand. Since the two administrations, it can be described as All over the world! Luo Ba, her child''s sister, and Hao Long''s room, which Meng relied on, are all proud students trained by him, and they still remember the teacher so far! When they were willing to trust the child and Meng''s, they all hinted, Sooner or later, one day, I will take the head of Sister Shu''s item, and pay tribute to Guan Guanlan! " "Once they knew that Ji Guanlan was still alive and supported Mi Zhen ... Mimi Zhen is now qualified to take over the door. Zhao Shi has taken the lead in the past. If Luo Pu and others know his existence, learn Zhao Shi ,that?!" Mrs. Mo froze for a moment, and murmured, "The old thing has been missing for more than ten years. The future of Luo Pu and others depends on you for all these years. Is it because he is still alive and teaches Mi Zhen? Come back, they are going to abandon you and go?! ... this is the same as crossing the river to tear down the bridge? " "One day is the teacher for the rest of his life." Gaomi Wang smiled bitterly. "Otherwise, how could the children and Mengshi be shocked when they realized that Guan Guanlan was still alive? He has instructed and trained more people. At that time, there were more than 10,000 people under one person. Some of them wanted to respect and some to attach themselves. "After he disappeared, the Queen Mother gave him the eldest son Feng Bo, and treated the whole family not only with gratitude, but also to appease the people of his school!" "If Mizhen is in a difficult situation at this time, or if she is useless, there is still a possibility for the children and Meng to stay." "But blind people can see that Mi Zhen''s talents and appearances are both promising and have established a foundation in the Western Territory. "In this case, you say Luo Pu et al., Whoever doesn''t want to lose the reputation of disregarding Shi En, can''t he lose his mind?" Mrs. Mo frowned and asked: "The family of Luo Pu and Hao Long''s room are in Chang''an, but your unfilial son is far away from West Xinjiang. They dare to think like this, do they care about the life and death of the family?" "They don''t need to resign now and run to Xijiang to do things for Mizhen!" Wang Gaomi shook his head. "Privately listening to the news as an internal response, trying to talk to Mizhen in the court ... Let those Guanguanlan who are not in Changan. The student went to Xijiang to do things for Mizhen? You must know that Mizhen just defeated Ruru. According to the report from the West Xinjiang agent, he seems to have reached an agreement with Ruru''s Na Fuzhen. Now through trade Excuses, changed a large number of war horses from that Fuzhen, and is training Xijiang Jingqi day and night! " "Chao Anbe sent by Zhao Shi to rescue in the West Xinjiang is now fighting with him." "And his own relationship, whether it is Wuyi camp or Jishan camp, is a congregation of conspirators, most brave and aggressive." "So there is no shortage of military men under his hand." "It''s a civilian job, and it''s a bit stretched. Although he used to be a champion, it was enough to deter ordinary scholars. However, after all, the western Xinjiang is deserted and the local culture is not good. Now he has become a climate. After all, he hasn''t achieved his conceit. Talented people have travelled long distances to the past ... But the identity of Tong Guanlan''s disciple is revealed, do you think this problem can be solved ?! " "At that time, he wants to be well-educated, and to be skillful, how can he stop him in addition to counting on the unexpected ?!" "Then why hasn''t he carried this identity up to now?" Tai Fei Mo heard and thought for a while, then suddenly asked, "The identity of Disciple Xuan Guanlan is not a shame, and it scares you alive. He What are you not making public ?! " King Gaomi said, "I want to continue to use the Sisters of Shu, and the second is because the children and Meng are afraid of Guanlan''s sake. After implementing this speculation, they will jointly deal with him first?" Tai Fei Mo shook her head and said, "This is not right. The Mission City is very deep. He wouldn''t have expected you to know his existence at the moment! So how could he remain silent? Wouldn''t this expose the truth of the secrets? His initiative was given to you? He is not such a humble person! Otherwise, how could the emperor who said twice or twice was dumb, and failed to change the success of Chu Jun when he died? This person has always loved Everything is calculated and enjoy the feeling of being in control. " "So have you ever thought about it? You are worried that after the announcement of the relationship between Mi Zhen and Yun Guanlan, it will promote the rise of Mi Zhen. Maybe their teachers and apprentices have already secretly contacted everyone, holding the benefits you and Meng gave, subsidies. Is it close? " "Then if you don''t expose him, isn''t it equivalent to letting them grow up ?!" The Gaomi king said something slightly discolored, and it took a while before he said, "Mother-in-law, it''s a big deal, it''s not easy to say this. Once it is passed out, people''s hearts will be scattered!" Mrs. Mo''s guess, could he not? It was just that Rong Yehe didn''t announce it, how could he be the first to be jealous of Luo Pu''s reputation? After all, Guan Guanlan had no news for more than ten years. From clues, it was speculated that 80% had been killed at sea. So when he mentioned the emperor in the court hall, although he always said that he was looking forward to his wife''s peaceful return, in fact, he probably thought he was gone. After Luo Pu and others took refuge separately, both Gaomi King and Meng''s loved their talents and valued their "Guan Guanlan proud disciple" names for the attractiveness of scholars all over the world. Like His Majesty Luo Pu, who is currently a scholar of Hanlin University, there is basically no refusal to participate in important actions and secret discussions of the King Gaomi faction. Daughter Luo Yan is familiar with Fang Anshi''s granddaughter, who is still a member of the punishment department. Fang Anshi is a veteran of King Gaomi. How can Luo Pu himself, Fang Anshi, and others be strange? So if King Gaomi suspects Luo Pu ... People who Luo Pu has contacted over the years are also suspicious? Luo Pu and his colleagues have always been very good, this doubt, almost no one under the hands of King Gaomi! After all, Zhao Shi, who had just dumped Gaomi King and selected Rong Sleeping Crane, was the one who stood in line with Gaomi King before the emperor died, or Gaomi''s big sister-in-law! So everyone is in danger and everyone''s heart is broken, and the consequences are simply unthinkable! "Mother-in-law, Mi Zhen has never announced her background, and Bacheng also intends to let us be in trouble." Gaomi Wang took a deep breath and reminded the concubine again, "Now is the very moment, Zhao Shi''s rebellion has let us Everyone''s heart floated here. If Luo Pu were to be doubted again, the baby would really be defeated! " The princess said sadly, "My son, why am I willing to make you doubtful? But this is not necessarily impossible!" She was seriously ill, even if she relied on drugs and said these words for a while, she felt insufferable. "This matter, Meng''s side may not be trouble-free. Otherwise, you can discuss it with them. , Mi Zhen is not removed, after all, it is to hurt you! " King Gaomi smiled bitterly, but shook his head: "Mother-in-law, Meng was willing to cooperate with us to deal with Mizhen because they also saw the threat that Mizhen later came to the top and sat on the same level with us!" "But now that the child is exposed, Mi Zhen is still immature. For Meng, I''m afraid that it would be better to eradicate the child first, and then deal with the superficial Mi Zhen!" "So how could they still be willing to cooperate with the baby?" "If you don''t tear up the agreement of Qianfan, taking Mizhen''s birth on the island and attacking the palace, and planting the pirate''s pill on the palace, you will keep your promise !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 264： lesson Gaomi ¡¯s king is very good. At the moment, Meng ¡¯s family is preparing for a fatal blow to the palace: ¡°The king of Gaomi is out of use, and a young boy who has been recovered is only a few days after he returned to the palace? This is still the case where the identity of Tong Guanlan has not been revealed, and his disciples have not yet launched. If Mizhen would play any other cards in the future, King Gaomi''s defeat would be defeated, but it is an instant matter! " "However, after all, he is the father of Mi Zhen''s birth. Regardless of his blood relationship or his ambition, despite his revenge these days, he has turned Gan Ge into a jade ... at least when dealing with us, it is not impossible! "So, it''s better to solve one first!" Zheng Hou caressed His Majesty''s long beard, and said lightly, "Our brothers who fight against tigers are fine, but we can''t let them fight for father and son!" Both Wu Anbo and Cheng Yangbo nodded: "The elder brother said so." "It ¡¯s just that the hundred-footed worm died but was not stiff. After all, Gaomi King is the emperor''s loved son. In recent years, he has been fighting with us evenly." Wu Anbo followed with a frown, and said, "Even if Zhao Shi switched to Mizhen this time, it hit him a lot, However, in the final analysis, this is Zhao Shi''s view that Mizhen is more suitable than Gaomi Wang Shizi to inherit the inheritance of Gaomi King, but has no intention of betraying Gaomi. " "If we go directly to King Gaomi at this moment, I am afraid that Zhao Shi will not sit idly by and say nothing but find Mizhen and take the lead for King Gaomi?" "Furthermore, although Mi Zhen is young, she is not mediocre." "How can you not know that at this moment, the foundation is not stable, and it is not enough to directly confront our family?" "Even if he can''t wait to kill his father with his own hands, he won''t let King Gaomi fall down at this time ... he still needs this dad to make himself a shield!" He said here, with a slight smile, "But there is a benefit for us right now, that is, Mi Zhen is now in Xijiang, and it is easy to leave! Even thousands of miles, even remote control command, the response is slow! Therefore, we only need It''s fast enough and accurate enough to defeat the King of Gaomi in one fell swoop, so even if Mi Zhen receives the news to support the biological father, it is too late! " Chengyang Bomo asked, "Second brother, what have you said so much, what are you going to do? To be honest, all these days, watching the stormy discussions all over the city, all the rumors coming back and forth, no real knife Real gun, so boring! " "In my opinion, I still start with Mrs. Mo." Wu Anbo said, "At first, this was something that the mother and son of the Gaomi princes colluded to do. We are helping the situation and it is not easy to fight against the grass. Secondly, Mrs. Mo died. Both Gaomi ¡¯s father and son need to be bereavement. If Mizhen has to return to Changan, there is reason for his father to take over Gaomi ¡¯s inheritance, so as to make up for the instability of his foundation after leaving Xijiang at this moment. ¡± "It would be great if the uncle''s reputation was really implemented." Cheng Yangbo frowned. "It''s just that this kid is said to be treacherous, I''m afraid he won''t go with us honestly." He also said, "In the news of Shanglinyuan, the two scumbags summoned Princess Gaomi a few days ago, and sent a letter to Princess Tai and Gaomi, although the specific content is not known at present, but the two scumbags are not Do you want to be a mother-in-law to Mi Zhen? The eight achievements are being persuaded by Princess Gaomi, to prevent Princess Mo from finding death! " "Mr. Mo was defeated in the battle with Princess Gaomi''s mother-in-law, and she has been very wronged over the years." Wu Anbo said faintly. Under the concubine Guiou, the emperor was held for so many years, but in the hands of his daughter-in-law, he lost a gray face, and even the side concubine Mo Shi, who was personally stuffed to the King of Gaomi, was dead. Mo ¡¯s concubine ¡¯s family members went to 1978, and it is said that there was a lot of Zhao ¡¯s handwriting behind it. Tai Fei ¡¯s feelings in her heart can be imagined! ¡± "The king of Gaomi did not know whether he really loved it or was out of consideration for the need of the Zhao family. Instead of taking Gaomi''s princess, he always followed her. He didn''t like Mizhen from the beginning. All the attention was given to Princess Gaomi saw it. " "These princesses have a lot of thoughts. After years of suffering, it is only natural that she doesn''t want to live now. It may not be all to help the King of Gaomi. Bacheng also feels boring to live, but it is not easy to change her mind." "It''s not a matter of putting hope on her insistence." Cheng Yangbo said, "The safety of the concubine has always been urged by King Gaomi himself. Now that Princess Gaomi was afraid she would die, she was personally partial. The temple is guarding. After the incident of the pillow dagger two days ago, King Gaomi almost sent someone to leak the water around the entire temple! " "At this moment, we want to send masters to make gourds, but I am afraid that it will not be one of them. The other is that in these years, we have a tacit understanding with King Gaomi, that is, we will never play assassinations on relatives and important people!" "After all, there are only a few children under King Gaomi''s knees. Our family is luxuriant, and there are more children and grandchildren. Even if there are many people under our hands, we cannot protect them." "Once the traces are revealed, Gaomi King will reciprocate his teeth. We must still suffer!" "Furthermore, Mi Zhen must be happy about this situation. Before, we did n¡¯t know his details, but now I know that this man is from a bandit nest and is good at assassination. Wuyi camp under his hand, Specialization is killing and setting fire! " "Let ¡¯s not ask their father and son to play with us, but it will help them resolve their grievances?" Wu Anbo said: "Third brother, don''t worry, how can I be lucky with such a big thing?" He narrowed his eyes, "Mr. Mo''s desire to die before was so determined that Princess Gaomi''s almost undressed ministry service had no tendency to improve so far. Even if there was any way to stop her, she also It''s not going to get better in a moment! " "Due to the grievances with Princess Gaomi, Ms. Mo has rarely seen her grandchildren and great-grandchildren in these years. Naturally, she does not have much affection for these children!" "The granddaughter Deping County Lord, who she raised in person, is dead. The most important person in the world is nothing but King Gaomi!" "I''m willing to spare my life this time to help King Gaomi." "So as long as King Gaomi is in crisis, she will be stimulated!" "As soon as she''s dying now, even if she doesn''t die this time, then I learn that King Gaomi can''t get out of the crisis and says he has to go!" Cheng Yangbo immediately asked: "So how do you get King Gaomi into crisis?" "Doesn''t the couple of Gaomi often visit the palace these days to help them?" Wu Anbo said. "The queen queen, her Majesty, and the Shu family are now moving to Shanglin Garden, but the queen and her concubine are still in the Imperial City ! " Emperor Xuan Jing has favored Sister Shu in recent years, but it is not only Sister Shu in the harem. Except for a concubine who was registered shortly after the wedding, due to the lack of children after the wedding, both Queen Mother Meng and Ji Guanlan have repeatedly persuaded him to accept concubines to open their branches and leaves. Later, Sister Shu entered the palace, and he loved treasures for a long time. However, over the years, new ones have been added one after another: either when the sisters are not suitable to serve him, or when they have had trouble with the sisters. There are also purely early adopters. In short, the emperor ¡¯s harem is actually very lively today, but the sisters of Shu are too prosperous and generally recognized as vicious. These concubines and concubines did not dare to compete with them, huddled up in their respective residences, rarely to go out, let alone to mention It was the initiative to invite Emperor Xuan Jing to show his affection. Earlier, when Queen Meng was enrolled in the Wangchun Palace, they also imagined that the power of Queen Meng and the Meng family would be theirs. Not to mention how all the rain dew are attached, anyway, don''t let them stay alive all year round. The helpless queen was not the opponent of the Shu sisters at all, and she took care of herself. In the end, she was even asked to avoid Ann, and had to continue to install quails. At this moment, Wu Anbo mentioned these concubines, whose names were not even clear to the outside world. Chengyang Bo stunned and said, "Second brother, do you mean ...? This is too obvious, is it useful?" Wu Anbo sneered: "Find an excuse! The key is to go straight when King Gaomi enters the palace! As long as he eliminates him and the Mizhen people are not in Changan, the incompetence of King Gaomi''s son, what can he do? As for Zhao He, Yuan Liuguang, Qi Jianyu, Luo Pu, and Fang Anshi are all powerful masters of His High King Gaomi, but because of each other''s talents and status, no one can stand up to the public and preside over the whole situation! At this point when the secrets of the Western Xinjiang came to the news and make a decision, let''s hurry up, and we are afraid that the forces of the King Gaomi faction in the chapel and Gyeonggi will not collapse ?! " He said here and turned to Zheng Hou, "In order to make it look as good as possible, I have to ask the queen mother to help ... After all, it is the queen mother''s responsibility to control the concubine. This happened in the imperial city, if it was not for the queen mother In the future, the world must question the Queen''s queen and his wife who rule the palace. In the second place, they will doubt that our Meng family''s intentions are deliberate, and they will spy on the palace''s seriousness! " Zheng Hou, who had not spoken for a while, asked, "The second brother is not usually such a risky person. Is this the second brother''s own idea or the advice of his staff? Or maybe?" "... Don''t dare to conceal my brother, it was Boshen''s proposal." Wu Anbo said for a moment and said, "He said that he wanted to share our concerns, but I asked people to ask, in fact, it was Jia Yanji, who was the father and son. I am able to show my abilities again and again. Of course, I am not all in the heart of the eldest son, I think it is not a bad idea. " "Jiayan?" Zheng Hou groaned. "This child ... Well, he is such a desperate man. It is indeed possible to suggest so." Before Meng Boshen and Meng Bomei engaged in a fight, Meng Wuchen, Meng Bichen, was close to Meng Bomei, and she often spoke for this second brother. Meng Jiayan didn''t just start decisively. When Meng Bichen''s only son, Gao Chengyi, was only one step away from the No. 1 champion, he attacked violently. At the cost of her sister''s reputation, Gao Chengxi''s official career was ruined in order to weaken the power and prestige of Meng Bomei''s faction? In view of this nephew''s previous record, this proposal, which comes out of a mold, is not incompatible. He looked up and explained, "It''s not for anything else. The main thing is that after the affair between Si''an and Boheng was released before, even though the four-room Gui Yu and Gui Han vowed, they also gave enough evidence to clear it. I There was some suspicion in this heart. Although the prosperity of this family has the advantages of many people, it is inevitable that there are too many children who can''t see all the disadvantages. " "If it is our own plan, even if it is not adopted, it is for the family''s intentions." "If it is thought by outsiders, even if it sounds reasonable, you can''t follow it easily, lest you fall into the trap without knowing it!" "Brother, rest assured, after I will go back, I will be able to cross-examine Boshen and Jiayan!" Wu Anbo heard the words suddenly, and said busyly, "And I will call home servants and carefully check who they have contacted recently! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 265： Officials have trouble breaking housework After Wu Anbo returned home, he immediately and vigorously acted. However, the questioning at Xiapu''s side went smoothly, Meng Boshen and his son came to him, Wu Anbo just mentioned the beginning, Meng Boshen burst into tears with tears of eyes, "plopped" and kneeled, and said sadly: "Daddy! Is it in Daddy''s mind?" Is the child such an incompetent person ?! " When he saw this, Wu Anbo had a headache. Meng Boshen was his uncle''s eldest son and the first male son of Meng''s generation. Zheng Hou was the first brother to marry first. However, his wife and his wife gave birth to four. Daughters, no trace of the boy-in-law. At that time, the Empress Dowager Meng was still a poor man in the palace of the Emperor. The Meng family was not yet prominent. Meng Guozhang was still alive. He was very fond of his younger son Meng Bao. For the three older sons Zheng Hou, Wu Anbo and Cheng Yangbo, I was a bit disgusted, seeing this situation, I became even more displeased, and even once said that the inheritance of Meng''s family depended on Meng Bao''s words. In the year when Miss Meng Si was born, the newly married Wu Anbo and his wife Yao gave birth to Meng Boshen. The significance to the three brothers of Zheng Hou can be imagined! At that time, Zheng Hou had no power or wealth, and thought that he had hit no children. He held Meng Boshen''s hesitation on the full moon wine, and at one point he was about to cry. He said to Wu Anbo in private: "Daddy loves four Brother, the fourth brother is proud and not a brother. I am the eldest brother. He has grown old since then, and I am afraid that it depends on the second brother''s son! " Wu Anbo heard that, thinking of Meng Guozhang''s eccentricity, he and Cheng Yangbo both had similar feelings. The three brothers cried with headaches. This is why after Meng Guozhang went, they would be extremely cold to Meng Bao. . At that time, Meng Boshen was as favored as Sheng Weiqiao was in Nanfeng County. His uncle, relatives, and uncle regarded him as a treasure in his palm. The cousins ??were even more respectful to him and did not dare to offend. Who knows not only a few years, not only Zheng Hou and Cheng Yangbo successively have a pro-son, Yao also gave birth to Wu Anbo''s second brother Meng Bomei, as well as her younger sister Ms. Meng Bichen and Ms. Liu Meng Bizhen. Wu Anbo''s chamber also gave birth to five sons, Meng Siyi. With more children, the love of parents is naturally dispersed. In particular, Meng Boshen, as the first male son of Meng''s generation, was loved by Zheng Hou and his elders since he was a child. He has cultivated a self-willed temperament, which not only offended the cousins ??under Zheng Hou ¡¯s knees early, but also for his younger brothers. The younger sisters also have a condescending attitude, so that the younger brother and younger sister are very strange to him. She is a long-sleeve dancer with Meng Bomei, and she gets along well with a sister. The relationship between the cousins ??is also handled very well, and she is also filial and considerate to the Wu''anbo couple. After becoming married, the children they teach will also be flattering. Compared. Over time, Meng Boshen was compared. Due to the old-fashioned attitude of attaching importance to the eldest son, Wu Anbo did not remind Meng Boshen. However, at that time, Meng Boshen was young and full of vigour. At the time, Wu Anbo''s suggestions and discipline were not alert but full of resentment. With disgust. I think this is Wu Anbo''s change of heart, after favoring Meng Bomei, naturally see how he is not pleasing to the eye. His thoughts are not only to deepen Wu Anbo''s disappointment with this son, but also to compare Meng Bomei''s compassion and comfort. Wu Anbo not only feels that the eldest son is useless, but also thinks that Meng''s time has not come to rest. The need for a competent, excellent and reliable heir, and the persuasion of a beloved daughter, so the idea of ??a new son was moved. But because of Meng Boshen''s eldest son and flesh, he hesitated for a few years. The result is such a hesitation, giving Meng Jiayan the opportunity to grow. Wu Anbo''s eldest son, Meng Jiayan, is completely different from his eldest son, Meng Boshen. This may be because Meng Boshen himself is so prosperous, and he does not pay much attention to his wife and sister-in-law. In order to ensure his status and the dignity of his mother and his mother, he learned to watch and watch. The growth environment cannot be compared with Meng Boshen. He was only eleven or twelve years old at that time, and he would already speak to Meng Boshen very well. Probably because Wu Anbo was a father and father, the way of exhortation was scolding, and Meng Jiayan as a son, the way of exhortation was to be accompanied by careful guidance. Wu Anbo hoped that Meng Boshen would understand but ultimately failed to convince his son. Meng Jiayan bit by bit. I poured it into my dad. But at this time Meng Boshen changed again, and it was a little too late: Meng Bomei''s wings were abundant, and even his father''s belt had gained a good reputation in the entire family, and he also established a good impression in front of the Wu Anbo couple and his sister Meng Bichen. So at that time, the Wu Anbos were not so happy but embarrassed about the change and awakening of the eldest son: What if the eldest son had been unreasonable and arrogant? It is a matter of course to abolish the position of his son, and there is no need to have any regrets in the parent''s heart ... but he repented at this time! Don''t forgive him, it seems that this pair of father and mother is stingy, in the end it is the first son, emotionally, a special existence, otherwise it will not give birth to change the world of the heart and dragged on for so many years; forgive him Well, now the feelings have shifted, betting on Meng Bomei''s side, and then turn over ... where is that easy! Wu Anbo and his wife hesitated for several years, and then when they hesitated, Meng Boshen and his son fought with Meng Bomei and his son! This battle came to an end when Gao Chengxi ¡¯s official career was destroyed, Rong Sleeping Crane ¡¯s sudden emergence, and other major events. As a result, in order to maintain stability, Wu Anbo decided to maintain the long-term succession system and painfully abandon Meng Bomei. However, the fissures between the brothers were not so closed after the birth, especially after Meng Bomei was still respectful and willing to sacrifice for the family after being talked, in the Wu''anbo couple, and Zheng Hou, Cheng Yangbo, etc. From a human perspective, this is general knowledge, sensible, and filial piety. But in the eyes of Meng Boshen and his son, this is a thief''s indecision, and he is still thinking about making a comeback! Therefore, under the repression of the elders, the two brothers were polite on the bright side, but the secret encounter never stopped. Especially in recent days, the two sides are almost living and eating in the gate, and they seem to be scrambling. Wu Anbo knows his sons and grandchildren''s minds well, but it is difficult for officials to break the housework. Besides, as long as the children and grandchildren don''t fight each other fiercely, the enthusiasm caused by this competition is what Wu Anbo wants to see, so he is confused. However, at this moment Meng Boshen knelt and questioned, apparently suspecting that Wu Anbo despised his talents. This matter was not handled well, and the eldest son would doubtfully go to his brother Meng Bomei. If it was only Meng Boshen, and in accordance with his previous style of behavior, at most it was straightforward to come to the door to make a big noise. However, now that his grandson is also big, Meng Jiayan is much more insidious than Meng Boshen. The previous incident of Gao Chengxi really hurt Wu Anbo for a long time. If it was not his grandson, Meng Jiayan would have been executed by him! Now what if the father and son thought that Meng Bomei had stabbed the knife in the back, and then went back and straightened up to stab Meng Bomei and his son? !! Wu Anbo sighed in his heart and said, "Get up and talk!" Seeing Meng Boshen refused, Meng Jiayan at the back even knelt down to accompany his dad on his knees. His face was heavy and he opened the door and saw the mountain road, "Don''t think too much! We just came from your uncle, you can know when you ask the door." The reason why I asked you to confirm is because your uncle was worried about things like Boheng and Si An, you also know that thing, you thought that it was Boshen you did with Bomei, and ended up going around Turn around, suddenly Sui An is Sui An suddenly is Meng Guiyu and suddenly is Boheng ... Even if Meng Guiyu showed evidence to prove his innocence at the time, your uncle had some doubts about him, so I just listened I ¡¯m reciting your father and son ¡¯s proposal. I need to come back and confirm it, lest you be used as a gun, and the whole family is not aware of it! ¡± Meng Jiayan hesitated to see Meng Boshen''s complexion, hesitated, and said, "Grandfather, this method is really the idea of ??Dad alone. At best, grandchildren can help polish, there is no outsider blending in, please ask grandfather for reference!" Wu Anbo is not convinced that Meng Boshen is rude, even under the persuasion of Meng Jiayan and the pressure of Meng Bomei, the nature of self-cultivation has been irritable, otherwise why would he kneel down and ask him if he feels incompetent? ? On the relationship between father and son, he euphemistically said: "Bo Shen, you are not busy news in the West Xinjiang, how come you suddenly thought of dealing with King Gaomi?" Meng Boshen said with no expression: "Because the child is dealing with the news of the King of Zhenzhen in these days, I feel annoyed! Thinking that if the father and son go to Huangquan together, the child will be relaxed. She''s relieved! " Meng Jiayan whispered to him and added: "After my father told this to his grandson, the grandson said that his grandfather, uncle, uncle and grandmother at Shanglinyuan must also think so. If the father has leisure, It is better to think about the feasibility. If you look back successfully, you can also worry about your elders! " Wu Anbo said, "Well," thinking: "If these words are true, then the true response of the matter should be: Boshen was impatient to deal with his official duties, in order to compare with Bomei, he forced the sex. Zi did, but just returned After the government, the same family Yan broke out in private, and Jia Yan planned the whole process, and taught Bo Shen to come to me and make suggestions! " Although Meng Jiayan''s destruction of Gao Chengzheng''s method not only destroyed Wu Anbo''s series of plans, but also made Wu Anbo feel distressed to his grandson. However, this incident also made Wu Anbo look at the grandson very much: Although this move ignored the overall situation, From the standpoint of Meng Jiayan''s interests, Zhenge is fast, ruthless, and absolute, and it is definitely worthy of being an individual! Since this grandson has such an impression, the strategy to deal with King Gaomi is almost the same as that of Meng Jiayan''s destruction of Gao Chengyu, except that he replaced his sister with the concubine in the palace. Wu Anbo was afraid that it would intensify the contradictions between the grandchildren. , I don''t want to ask about it carefully, and secretly said, "Go back and ask your servant, if the two children''s recent whereabouts are not suspicious, then there should be no problem." He said, "I know. This time, our elders combined it and found it feasible, so we are discussing the details now. Since it is from Boshen, not a trap passed by outsiders, it is estimated that it will take a few days. It''s about to start. " After a while, "After the things are done, your father and son''s credit will not be less!" After some promises were soothed, he saw Meng Boshen''s complexion look better, and Wu Anbo held back a bitter smile and waved his hand, "Go ahead, I have something to do here." After a long while, the chief manager responsible for interrogating the domestic servants reported that it was the people that everything has been normal these days and there is nothing suspicious. Wu Anbo also asked Meng Boshen and his son, "Where have they been recently and who have they met?" "The eldest son and the four grandsons have been very diligent and diligent recently. They spend most of their time in the door. After you called, the people below went to the door and called them back." The steward said, "The old man asked their servants around him. They all said that they were only dealing with official duties in the Yamen, and it was normal to occasionally discuss some things. They also saw the people in the Yamen, nothing special. " Wu Anbo questioned for a while, and he couldn''t see any problems, so he was relieved, he took out a note, wrote a text message, sealed it, and handed it to the big manager: "You give it to the big brother!" When Zheng Hou received the news, he felt uneasy, and sent his own people to privately inquire Meng Boshen and his son. The conclusion was that there was no suspicious place, so he decided to act. The three brothers got together again, and after an intensive plan, they concluded the seven or seven. At eighteen, Zheng Housui sent a letter to Wangchun Palace and asked the queen to cooperate. At this time, Queen Meng was seriously asking Meng Guiyu: "What do you want me to do?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 266： Crash and doubt "Uncle asks Sister Fourteen to do it, Sister Fourteen does it, and leave it to me." Meng Guiyu said gently. "After all, I now have Sister Shu as a backer, and I also have some status in the embargo. Even if the uncle recruits their resentment, there is still room for self-protection. Fourteen sister, you are a girl who has no power to restrain the chickens. You must not offend the elders unless you have to do so. Besides, other elders are also fine. Aunt is right. In the end, you are really loving. You must know that you and Uncle are not in the same heart, and you do n¡¯t even care about the entire life of Meng. Bacheng will be sad. She is old and cannot help but we are juniors, but we cannot help but considering." Queen Meng frowned: "Of course I don''t want to hurt my aunt''s heart, but I don''t want to confess my fate! It is a big deal, can you do it alone?" "I''m not alone," Meng Guiyu explained. "In fact, it also means Mi Zhen. How can he not be beaten just by being beaten? These days, you come and fight between him and his father. Although fierce, Meng''s enthusiasm for watching the lively enjoyment of the fisherman''s benefits has long been hated by him. This is not the messenger sent this time first went to Shengfu to find the old lady Feng, went to Sister Shu''s to speak, and followed Secretly found me to discuss ... Anyway, now everyone does not want Meng to prevail too much, naturally they must work together. " The queen whispered: "Hey, Miyazaki has such a certainty. It seems that he really is still there, and has given him full support?" I was a little worried, "Are you saying that we will be our opponents? Don''t work hard, in the end, make wedding clothes for others!" "This worry should be me." Meng Guiyu heard the words for a moment, and said, "The fourteenth sister, anyhow, has the same sister with the Princess of Zhenzhen, if it is the case of another day, it will be directed at the wife who sent her. Face, no matter how courteous you are, how can you live a life of peace without worry? It is me, I have no friendship with the people around Mizhen. These days, I know he has hands and feet, and I will not blame if you cut it! " Queen Meng shook her head: "I have a good relationship with Kang Zhao, and I told her that no matter who is proud in the future, they will not forget each other. However, for this reason, I carelessly pinned all my future on her husband''s wife I ca n¡¯t remember her old feelings. After all, I ¡¯m friends with her, but I ¡¯m not attached. Why can I expect others to do what I can do? ¡± She didn''t want to talk more about this topic, but just said, "Although you now have some power at hand, you should still be cautious. Zheng Hou''s love for the brothers of the third brother is extremely good, but it has always been dispensable for us! Once they have provoked them to initiate sex, you have to deal with you for a little price. You are also very dangerous! You said that Sister Shu can be a backer, but the two sisters are cunning and not reliable people. " Speaking here is a sigh, "I knew that the sisters would force your niece on you as a wife, and I should think about it for you, and I should marry the daughter of the Chief of the Banned Army as Mrs. Hou! The Shu family couldn''t help it at all, and Shu Minzhu was notorious for his willful temper and bad temper. He got such a wife into the door, let alone rely on the Yue family for help, and she would not be jumped by her noisy chicken! " Meng Guiyu had a calm look on this, and said lightly: "Personal relationships are different, so I ca n¡¯t force it. There are places where Sister Shu is still used, and this family relationship ca n¡¯t be refused ... but it is not necessarily no good to marry Shu Qizhu, Shu Sisters were resentful about their father and brother''s sale of them to Wuyang Chang Princess Mansion, but they still recognized them and gave them riches, which shows that they still care about their blood relatives. Being nieces to them can bring them closer. Relationship." He also said, "As for the forbidden army ... Gui Han is not yet married." Queen Meng had some sadness in her mind. She knew that Meng Guiyu had previously opposed the practice of siblings to use their marriages to increase the power of the four-bedroom. At this moment, however, he took the initiative to consider doing so. "Liu brother must be careful!" The queen tried to comfort him, but looked at his calm and undisturbed eyes, and sighed in her heart, but said nothing, "If things can''t be violated, please take Keep yourself safe! " ... After Meng Guiyu left, Gongsun Xi turned from the screen behind the queen, thinking: "Does the mother really believe him?" "You ?!" Queen Meng almost fell off the soft couch, pressed her chest with her hands, and looked at him in disbelief. "How are you here ?!" Think about it, and asked, "How long have you been here?" Gongsun Xi said faintly: "The humble job followed Chongxin Hou." That means he heard everything? !! For a while, Queen Meng only felt a "hum" in her head. After a while, she said with a dumb voice, "How can you ...?" "Isn''t the mother-in-law thinking that the King of the County is not in Chang''an, and I don''t know the restlessness of Chong Xinhou in these days?" Gongsun Xi asked, "If the county king still has a place to use Chong Xinhou, the foundation of Erlai is not in Chang''an. He was sent to clean up long ago, and still let him escape? " "Since this humble job is in the palace, I found that he came to meet his maiden, so naturally I have to watch it and see what he is doing to his maiden! Queen Meng gasped heavily, and after a short while, she froze and said, "This is the end, what do you want?" "The humble job wants to ask the mother-in-law to choose a good tree to live in." Gongsun Xi considered it after the screen. At the moment, she said, "The mother-in-law was already good with the county princess, and she had the county princess as a guarantee. Is the county king''s credit worse than Chongxin Hou? Or maybe your cousin''s future will be clearer than that of the county king? " "If I don''t agree?" Queen Meng said coldly, "What are you going to do? Kill me? Or, as with Mrs. Mo, wipe the unbreakable dagger on my pillow when I settle down. Side, let me wake up and cut my cheeks myself, and watch my face ruined ?! " Gongsunxi was silent for a moment, and said, "My mother thinks so much, and she won''t do such a humble job." Queen Meng heard the words, her eyes flashed, her tone also subconsciously eased a lot: "Why? Aren''t you loyal to Mi Zhen? You know that I have cooperated with Brother Liu, and I don''t necessarily have goodwill towards Mi Zhen. ? Do you want to betray the secret? " She asked this, of course, and hoped that Gongsun Xi would say something that looked at her differently or valued her. As a result, Gongsun Xi said with no expression: "Because the county princess valued the queen mother, she reminded the county princess of her previous humble job. When the queen mother was suspicious, she was also scolded by the county princess! If the humble job was directed to the niece without permission, she would call The county princess knows that she will definitely not stop with the humble job! " "The princess of the county won the favor of the king of the county, and even if she had been with the king for many years, she did not dare to offend her." "What''s more, the county princess is still pregnant at the moment, and it must not be stimulated." "For the sake of young men, it is natural to act with prudence in order to act in humility!" "..." The queen''s eyes were blackened, and she gritted her teeth. "Anything else !?" Gongsun Xisi hesitated and said, "Also, the queen''s queen, the lord of the palace, is nameless and can only do very little. Even if there is no goodwill to the county king, the threat is actually small and basically nothing can be done. There is no need to shout and kill you, in the final analysis, it is Chongxinhou who needs cooking! " Queen Meng''s face was blue, and she grabbed the tea bowl on the table and threw it at him: "Go! If you are unacceptable to men and women, who will allow you to break into the palace of this palace without permission? You get out of me immediately !!!" ...... After Gongsun Xi left Wangchun Palace, he went to a remote palace lightly. This place used to be glorious before, and the rich and rich embers that are often seen at a glance are often seen between the ruined walls, but now it is so desolate that there are several palace rooms that have just collapsed along the way. There were even many small beasts such as fox rabbits. "You always go to visit the Spring Palace, but you have thoughts about the young and beautiful queen maiden who stayed alone?" He kept walking and went all the way to the last house. This is a row of bungalows, which have already fallen several times. There are only two houses on the top, and they are still struggling to support them. At this moment, a voice came from one of them, with a sloppy smile, "The queen left and right is just a top name. If you really like it, our family can''t give you ideas?" "It doesn''t look like the queen has been with Meng Guiyu for a day or two. Meng''s really don''t know anything?" Gongsun Xi was too lazy to say this, and walked in and said, "Even if the light is dark, isn''t it?" The inside of this room was as broken as the exterior, but at the moment the innermost corner was swept out of a place, and a case of iron pear wood ridge pattern that was incompatible with the surroundings was set aside, and a sweet white glaze was placed on the case. The tea set with painted parrots and peaches, a pair of fair and tender women''s hands, is methodically brewing tea. The green tea soup is poured into the cup, just like a handful of jade, and the clear tea fragrance slowly fills the room, diluting the odor from the old and stale objects around. The master of the hand held up a cup in front of himself, sniffed it under his nose, and said with regret: "Some poets from the previous dynasty cast snow buds on the day, and the saying is'' take spring Ishii to test the day cast, my poem. It has also become [Note 1] '', and also said,'' Only Bizhuo Goshawk claws can be pressed against the red sac white snow buds [Note 2] '', however, sneaking over, I could n¡¯t bring good mountain spring water, so I could only use a well. Boiled with water, the taste owes a layer. " At this time, Gongsun Xi had arrived before the case, and the robes sat down on his knees, grabbed the cup of tea for himself, drank his neck and drank, and finally said, "Too little, come again!" "You ox chew peony, can''t you learn a little bit?" The man sighed, his face was hidden in the shadows, and only a pair of women''s hands stretched out, filled him, and said, "You said Meng I don''t know anything about the queen and Meng Guiyu''s movements ... Of course Meng Guiyu and the queen cannot do it, isn''t this still our family? " Gongsunxi frowned. "You already knew what they were doing? Why didn''t you tell the king?" The human said: "What did he say? He has the energy to look at the cousins ??all day long. Not to mention that these two are uneasy to the county king, and even more unwilling to Meng. The next thing to do is to prepare for Meng A big one ... If our family didn''t help, I called Zheng Hou to clean them up from the beginning, would there be such a gain today? " He also said, "What''s more, people don''t want to be restless. They can''t see it. It''s better to let them go up and down as they are now. Let''s just stare in the dark and see if the situation is almost the same. We will kill you in one shot!" "It''s you ... you ran to Wangchun Palace to listen to the ankles. What do you want to show up? Isn''t this a frightening thing? Don''t you really have any thoughts on the queen?" Gongsunxi said with no expression: "I thought I could convince the queen to turn to the county king." "..." The man seemed to smile, "If that queen was so persuasive, our family would have done this already, and would wait for you to do it?" "What do you mean by this?" Gongsunxi frowned. "Is the county king comparable to Meng Guiyu? The queen is estranged from her father, and doesn''t care about the entire Meng family''s interests. Since she is willing to follow Meng Guiyu. Conspiracy calculations, such as Zheng Hou and others, why ca n¡¯t they be used by the county king? In particular, the queen is also closely related to the county princess, and she should know that if the county princess is targeted, she will not treat her! [Note 1] Lu You''s "South Hall". [Note 2] Lu You, "An Guoyuan Tea Test". If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 267： Red apricot out of the wall "The problem lies with the princess of the county!" Said the man with a smile. "The queen mother is young and is the same age as the county princess. This year is only seventeen. The queen mother-in-law''s mistress is seen from her previous beatings of Meng Lizhen several times in the past, and she is somewhat angry. She has a good relationship with the county princess, and the two have been sitting on an equal footing. Even if the county princess would not look down on her because of this, she would even take care of herself, but she may not be able to go to this hurdle in her own heart ... mainly this lady who seemed to have nothing to do with before, can be a caring companion, rare with the county princess Extra deeds, will this become more and more reluctant to be underestimated by the county princess? " "So she would rather cooperate with Meng Guiyu rather than rely on the county king easily." Gongsun Xi felt very speechless: "Not to mention that Meng Guiyu must not be the county king''s opponent. At that time, the queen mother will work with this cousin. How can you be decent after the defeat? Just say that even if she wins with Meng Guiyu It''s hard to be happy to see the county princess fall in trouble? " That humanity: "It''s not that I want to see the county princess fail, but in the final analysis it is the spirit of a teenager. I want to do something to boast in front of my companions? In the end, a 17-year-old child thinks he has eaten Deficit, in fact, I have not seen the real trial and error. In front of the people who care about it, it is inevitable that I still have a few points to compete and win, and try to figure out a performance ... Let her go, anyway, our family is watching in secret, out No problem. " "..." Gongsun Xi was silent for a while, and said, "That''s the case, I''m giving you trouble." Suddenly wondering, "Your eyeliner is too powerful, right? How did you know that I only appeared in front of the queen''s queen? At that time, there should be no one except the queen and Chunlai, because you have me under your hands. A master who can''t be found, or is Chunlai coming from you? " The man smiled: "Even if Spring comes from my family, where can I get the news at this time? But it depends on your look, I lied to you, who knows what really made our family expect." Gongsun Xi''s face was stiff for a moment, and he gave him a look of shame and anger, and settled down: "Speak the business! This time, please ask Jun to enter ... What should I do?" When they discussed how to join the Meng family with Meng Guiyu, the northern Xinjiang, Sheng Weiqiao was surprised and asked Wu Da head: "Is this true?" "It''s raining all over the city, and the restless little hoofs under my hand are lying on the wall and listening to the feet!" Wu Da headed and said, "Even if there are ingredients that add fuel and vinegar, it''s not unreasonable, right? " "Although I haven''t seen Meng Cheng, but I heard that Meng Boqin brought the old people from northern Xinjiang from Changan. It''s an old age, even if it''s not the father of Meng''s family, this age is still a generation behind?" Sheng Weiqiao said inconceivably, "And Mrs. Fu is two years younger than Meng Jiagan and grows like a flower. How can this happen?" This is how it happened: Today, a subordinate who was in charge of purchasing and ran back shortly after going out. The mysterious obituary of God said that something happened to the General Mansion. The streets and alleys were discussing. Meng Boqin''s five daughters-in-law and Meng Jiagan. Fu''s wife, who had a private relationship with Meng Cheng, the lieutenant who was killed by the Meng family in the western Xinjiang, had reported the death of Meng Cheng to the northern Xinjiang. In the beginning, the General''s Mansion, including the Meng Jiagan who had returned with Sheng Weiqiao before, did not take it seriously, thinking that her husband was timid, and it was a bit horrifying to hear that her husband had killed the servant he knew. Who knows that Fu ¡¯s embarrassment has been going on for several months, and it ¡¯s not over for the Chinese New Year. During this time, Meng Jiagan was also recovering from injuries, and he recovered most of his spirit. He felt that something was wrong, and sent someone to check it. It turned out that this wife had a private relationship with Meng Cheng, and she had been wearing a green hat for at least three or four years! !! !! Naturally, the Meng Jiagan was violently throbbing, but I didn''t know what was going on. The incident was still exposed, and now it is spreading throughout Jizhou! Sheng Weiqiao and others were surprised when they heard the news. Wu Daren sent someone out to inquire about the news. He sorted it out and came to the obituary. When he saw that Sheng Weiqiao was puzzled, it was not surprising to declare it to Feng''s side: "Meng''s family in Meng Boqin''s son-in-law It is not long, but it is loved by Meng Boqin, and it took a lot of time and energy to show. In this way, he devoted himself to the future, of course, not much time in the backyard. Fu''s young and beautiful, long-term independence Keeping room, what ¡¯s so strange about Hongxing coming out of the wall? " "It''s just the Fu ..." Sheng Weiqiao''s expression was difficult to say, "Did she have a long brain? Red apricot is just out of the wall, why is she still depressed for so long after her husband has gone, isn''t it because her husband doesn''t doubt it? This is all right, her family and children, Bacheng will not end well! " Wu Da said in his own head: "I''m surprised how this kind of thing can be troubled by the city. Although Meng Boqin has the balance of General Huaihua in the northern Xinjiang, he is also the number one person. As his sister-in-law, Meng Jiagan had made a big mistake before. Of course, not to mention that Meng Boqin didn''t mean to punish him these days. Even if Meng Boqin was upset with this son, he wouldn''t say he was willing to spread such a scandal, so that the entire Qiangqi General House would follow his face? " "If it was not an accident, the eight achievements were done by Meng Jiagan?" Sheng Weiqiao guessed, "It is said that the situation has been very bad since he returned, especially the family members of Meng Cheng cried for Meng Cheng''s death in front of Qiangqi General House. It made Meng Boqin''s old man extremely impressed with him! " "However, it turned out that Meng Cheng had long been sorry for the Meng family. Even if Meng Jiagan hadn''t killed him for this reason before, there was no reason for Meng Cheng''s colleagues to upset Meng Cheng." Xuan Yu Feng''s disapproval of this view: "Although Meng Jiagan is still pretty good among the children of Meng''s generation, in the end, he may not be able to endure such a humiliation. Besides, this matter was almost overnight. You know! No one is helping, but it ¡¯s just a natural leak. It ¡¯s impossible to have such a scale. Even if the Meng family does n¡¯t care about being laughed at, Meng Boqin and others may not fall into shame. Let alone Meng Jiayuan ¡¯s brother Meng Jiayuan, he would definitely not want to see this brother Once again favored and reused by Meng Boqin, let alone watching him take the reputation of the entire family as a stepping stone? " "Meng Jiayuan may not have Meng Jiagan''s favor in front of Meng Boqin, but the Meng family''s betrayal of the family has just passed. At this juncture, how can he be the weight of the eldest son and not be more than Meng Jiagan?" "Then Meng Jiagan was released from West Xinjiang and was relieved of all his duties. He had nothing but a few relatives under his hands ... He himself, what rumors of this scale?" She was skeptical, "Willn''t it be done by Mi Zhen? Before Chang''an was battered, how many people talked to the father and son of Gaomi''s palace. Mi Zhen''s dedication must be reported. Son ... how could it only be with Gaomi King accounts? " Sheng Weiqiao unexpectedly said, "How can people know so much and do such things when they are far away from West Xinjiang?" I ordered people to inquire with Zhao Shi and Xu Lianshan. Xu Lianshan arrived in northern Xinjiang some time ago. Because he was a man and brought an army, he did not enter the city. He only disguised himself and came over to ask for peace. He followed in the valley arranged by Zhao Shi in a valley outside the city. Stationed. He quickly replied that even if he hadn''t heard anything about it, even if it was Rong Shihe''s handwriting, he certainly hadn''t gone by his side. Zhao Shi took a moment to reply, but said that he was still in the dark ... Even Meng Boqin was suspecting that he had done it, Meng Boqin had already asked him to have tea, and he tried not to go too far. Already. "Beijing has been talking to Meng Boqin for the past few years. It is not ¾Ë¾Ë, and it is unlikely that Meng Boqin himself pitted his son. Who did this?" Sheng Weiqiao and others were surprised, so he wrote to Rong Sleeping Crane. Inform this as a reminder. After receiving the autograph letter from his wife, Rong Sleeping Crane was still smiling. However, after seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s views on Fu ¡¯s move out of the wall, his face was not very good: "This bad guy is really not a good person. One day, she did n¡¯t ask me to be intimidated! Fu''s non-observance of the woman''s way, she communicated with the world servant, and moved the truth, which made the Meng family look shameless. She actually felt that Fu''s mistake was to cover up her time at home and let Meng Jiagan see it. flaw!?" This three views is simply too problematic! In particular, their husband and wife are now separated from each other, and they have a chance to be empty. It takes ten days and a half months to reach Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t think Fu''s idea of ??water-based poplar is wrong. All the talents will be greasy, wouldn''t they also be green? !! Rong Yehe''s heart was full of crisis, and he selectively forgot that Sheng Weiqiao is now not only pregnant, besides his uncle and aunt, and many of his henchmen staring, but he has no chance to be green, write carefully He wrote a pitiful letter that he was afraid of being abandoned by his wife, and rushed to work overnight to carve a pair of Xi Yupei, and attached one of them with the letter. Hong Yan passed the book and Sheng Weiqiao to strengthen the relationship between the couple. Sheng Weiqiao was very happy after receiving the letter. On the spot, he replaced the adornment that originally pressed the skirt corner and brought the jade pendant. Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s joke with the husband and wife and some other couples, Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s old saying again: "Mi Zhen is busy in West Xinjiang now, but I still do n¡¯t forget to send you one by one Objects, what are you doing like free time, can''t you send him something? This love is all out, even if he hurts you now, he won''t be angry because you are indifferent, You ca n¡¯t always be so inaccessible! ¡± "... I''ll give him something to eat, right?" Sheng Weiqiao thinks it makes sense, but the best gunman is not there, Xuan Yu Feng and others suggested needlework, but she can''t do it, so think about it Go and decide, "My talent in cooking is fine!" Xuan Yu Feng''s objected immediately: "If you are together now, it would be fun for you to cook for yourself. The question is, are you separated by thousands of miles now? If it is getting hot today, you are doing it here No matter how delicious the food is, even if it is rushed to eight hundred rigs, 80% of it will be spoiled. Isn''t this tossing people? " She thought that the little ancestor, you can save it, just because of your craftsmanship, and also your parents, you still think that you are good at cooking! Others Mi Zhen are working hard now. If you give him your own meals now, even if it''s not bad ... Isn''t this murdering a husband? However, Sheng Weiqiao consciously achieved his cooking skills, and he insisted very much that Wu Dawang and others were unknown. So he persuaded Xuan Yu to say: "It''s a big deal to use ice all the way, and whether in northern or western Xinjiang, it''s cold. It''s said that it''s summer, and it''s not so hot that things turn bad all the time ... let the county princess pick the pastry that is put in there and do something. It''s mainly mind. " In the presence of her niece, Xuan Yu Feng was not good at telling them the "truth" and had to reluctantly agree, saying, "The person who quietly tells the person who sent things back must throw away the cakes made by Qiaoer and go back casually. Buy a box of money! " They are thinking about trivial matters here, because they do not go out in the other courtyard all day, so they ignore the doubts about what the Meng family did, but Rong Sleeping Crane said nothing in the letter. However, in a few days, this storm even added twists and turns, and the whole northern Xinjiang was alarmed! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 268： The cut! !! !! "Meng Boqin''s second son, Meng Jiaxing, collusion with his subordinates, preached that Meng Jiagan''s wife, Hong Xing, went out of the wall?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "Is this saying ... too unintentional? Even everyone There are many children in the son, and it is inevitable that they will fight each other, but Meng Jiaxing is not a fool. Meng Boqin is not dead yet. He is playing this way. Isn''t this being beaten out in minutes? " Xuan Yu Feng said with a smile: "You say that Meng Jiaxing is not a fool, but I think that Meng Jiayuan is the eldest son of Meng Boqin, how can Meng Jiaxing be a **** to fight? The so-called Meng Jiaxing is the culprit, maybe Meng Jiayuan is a scapegoat. This is not new among people who value you. But it''s no wonder that Meng Boqin loves Meng Jiagan so much. How can this be called the elder brother Meng Jiayuan not worry? " "It''s not that simple." This time, Wu Da was the one who made people go out to inquire. At this moment, listening to the aunt and sister''s discussion, she sipped her tea with a smile and shook her head. "You said that Meng Jiaxing is now How''s it going? He was expelled from the family himself, saying that his family was removed from the genealogy. Meng Boqin read about the relationship between father and son. Although he didn''t plan to pursue other investigations, he was not allowed to stay in the government. With a crying wife and children, he got a few carts and said he was going back to the Central Plains! " Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng''s heard the strangeness, and said in surprise: "The genealogy is removed from the family and kicked out of the family ?! There is no other punishment? This?" "That''s right, as soon as I heard this, I thought, wasn''t this a way to take Meng Jiaxing out of the Meng family?" Wu Daren said arrogantly. "As for what will happen after the removal, although now I can also guess, but I still send someone to the family, and see what happens next, as I think? " Sheng Weiqiao thoughtfully: "Master, are you doubting ... Meng''s plan to collude with Ruru?" "This is an obvious thing!" Wu Da headed his head. "Find a good reason to expel the child and openly clarify the relationship. After that, the child will do whatever he wants, and one person will do everything and one person will take care of him. . Of course, if it succeeds, the rearrangement of the door wall can only be solved by them talking to themselves. And even the family members stunned out, which proves the brokenness and even a ready-made hostage ... you look at it Soon after, this family either had an accident or left it alone. Anyway, it was all gone. Then, in fact, 80% of Meng Jiaxing''s family was brought to a quiet place by Meng, and Meng Jiaxing himself was of course going there. Work for the family! " "Ruru, the most important thing today is nothing more than the grudge between Deng Chenli Yu and his brother-in-law Fu Zhen." Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "Deng Chenli has reached an advanced age, under his knees. Zizhen is not good enough, so he is very jealous of Fuzhen. And Fuzhen is already over half a year old, and he also hopes that before the end of death, he will have revenge ... The brothers are fighting more and more fiercely, Fuzhen and Mizhen have Appointment, then Meng''s eight achievements should choose Dengchenli? " Wu Dain sings in his own head: "It is very possible! Since the killing of Seli, Dengchen Liyu''s reputation has not fallen by a little bit or two. In the face of that fierce step by step, the possibility of his alliance with Meng is very likely. Big ... well, we need to hurry up with the contact person and send a letter to Fuzhen! " "Meng''s is really out of the blue. In order to collude with foreign enemies, even the incident of the daughter-in-law''s coming out of the wall shakes out!" Xuan Yu Feng shook his head. "This family, in the end, was born in the cold, really shameless!" Sheng Weiqiao said, "Auntie, I don''t think it''s that simple. It may not be just to find an excuse to set off with Meng Jiaxing so that he can preside over the collusion of Ruru! Maybe it was leaked accidentally, and then someone What about planning? Besides, Meng Cheng, as an old servant of the Meng family, has always had a respectful reputation for the Meng family. He died in the hands of the Meng family in the western Xinjiang. It is reasonable that Meng Boqin and his son should also give an explanation, so as not to get cold. The heart of the elderly! " Xuan Yu Feng said: "This kind of thing can be calculated as long as it is played. This is enough to think about it. Ordinary people, shouldn''t this kind of thing be rushed to conceal it? But it may also be a brother like Meng Jiayuan who watched Meng Jiagan It''s not pleasing to the eye, and deliberately borrowed this to lose face, so that he could not fight for power next time, right? " After discussing a few private things about Meng''s family, the topic returned to the topic, and Xuan Yu frowned, "Since Meng has decided to contact Ru Ru over there, he still makes his family look ugly ... Qiao Er, I am afraid that our situation will be very dangerous! " "The old lady is right!" Wu Daren also nodded. "General Huaihua has chosen the county king. For Meng, the biggest threat at present has changed from the king of Gaomi to the king of the county! The ready-made mother-in-law is in the north Jiang, Meng Boqin, even if you take into account the world''s long mouths, can''t deal with you openly, but you can lead the wolf into the room and use a knife to kill people! " "However, I am already big now, even if my spirit is okay, it may not be enough for a long journey. Secondly, if Meng''s collusion with Deng Chenli planned to hurt me, I left Jizhou, and there was no high wall cover on the road, and it became increasingly unsafe. Sheng Weiqiao frowned, "At this moment, I can only stick to it and stick to it, but I have to work hard for you!" Wu Dadao said: "We should protect our mother-in-law, saying this is just to remind the mother-in-law to be more alert." Fearing that Sheng Weiqiao thought too much and affected the fetus, he thought for a while, and reassured, "Jizhou is the capital of northern Xinjiang, even if Meng Boqin is betraying his country, he would not dare to give it up. You only have to deal with a small group of enemies sneaking in. This is good for us, regardless of whether we are female guards or Xu Xiaowei. " "In my opinion, first call back Axi from Chang''an?" Xuan Yu reminded Feng. "When Mi Zhen wrote the letter last time, didn''t he just say that? He has sent someone to deal with Mrs. Mo''s matter." Now, let ¡¯s not worry? In this case, Axi may not need him anymore if he does n¡¯t do anything? Ask him to come back and look at you, so let ¡¯s worry about it. ¡± She smiled and said to Wu Da, "It''s not that I don''t trust you. It''s just a matter of great importance. I''m afraid you''re too hard. Sharing multiple people is always good." Wu Da headed up and said cheerfully: "The old lady said that she had seen foreign affairs. Axi ¡¯s martial arts. When we were in Xijiang, we had heard about it. It was known that the king of the county had tuned it up. It is very comparable! Fighting alone, I''m afraid His Majesty the King, no one is sure to win him! If he returns, we must be relieved! " ... Gongsun Xi, who was talking about them at the moment, was lurking in the hidden corner of the imperial city, watching quietly. Below the line of sight of his eyes, it was the scene of rebellion against heaven: the beautiful princess who cried without covering her face, Wu Anbo with a blue face and anger, the queen Meng who was overwhelmed, and crowded three times in and out. The impervious palace people, the guards, and the expressionless Gaomi king in the center of the crowd. In the dark and silent hall, Wu Anbo finally spoke slowly: "Rong Jing, you won this game! However, if you think you can spill this dirty water, you will have our Meng family." But dreaming! " There was nothing on King Gaomi''s face, but he said coldly: "Wu Anbo! As a pro-King son, you have been empressing Emperor Shen for decades, and you do n¡¯t want to return to the court court. Instead, you move to the court of the Empress Dowager. Opportunity, Ling. Insult to concubine, it is a sin to die! At this moment, I still want to use my words and try to escape from the birth, is a dream !!! " Wu Anbo heard that what he said was wrong, his face changed slightly, and what was going to be said, but the king of Gaomi had turned his head and drank with a slight whitish expression to Shizi Rong behind him: "It''s a crime to break into the forbidden city and foul palace. ?! " Gongsun Xi''s eyesight is very good. Even after a short distance, Rong Qingji still can clearly see the trembling of his arms. However, under the gaze of Gaomi Wang''s knife, he still took out the sword of the next guard without hesitation. He responded, "It''s time to chop !!!" At the same time, he severely chopped Wu Anbo''s neck! Wu Anbo seemed to want to resist, but since Gaomi Wang intended to let the son shoot, he would never give him the opportunity. While Wu Anbo was struggling to dodge, several concealers flew out from the crowd around him, which just pinned him all around. The hole made him almost stand still watching Rong Qingzhao''s sword fall! The blade of light is like a moonlight, and a silk silk glides across Wu Anbo''s neck. A big head bursts with the blood flower ejected from the projectile, and then falls heavily. In the pool of blood on the ground, the blood splashes again. Beads! Most of the blood was sprinkled on the skirt of a lotus-colored fairy skirt. The owner of the skirt was pale, covering his mouth hard, and the tears and terrors in his eyes instantly made Gongsun in the dark subconsciously wrinkled. Frowning, she said, "Why is this queen so stupid? She is not the county princess and won the favor of her father''s family. It is said that she is very unwilling to be seen by Zheng Hou. How can such a thing dare to blend in ?! Now, even if Gaomi King does n¡¯t take her at this moment, how can he explain to Meng family? ¡± King Gaomi really did not intend to take the queen. He only glanced coldly because he saw such a **** scene, the queen who was about to slump, and said lightly: "The emperor is the master of the Sixth Palace, and it is Meng The daughter-in-law, whether it is to govern the palace, or to restrain the family, should be in the heart! Otherwise, what is the mother of the world? " At the end, he sneered, taking Shizi and others away! As soon as their father and son left, the originally crowded temple suddenly became empty. Chun looked at the remaining palace people around his eyes, saw them all look stern, sighed, came forward to support Queen Meng, and whispered: " Madam, shall we look back at the Spring Palace? " "Can''t go back!" Queen Meng couldn''t hold her back, turned her head and didn''t dare to look at Wu Anbo, only whispered to Chun, "How can you not report to your aunt and Zheng? Hou they learned? The palace ... the palace is the queen! " She said this, but her tears came down unconsciously, and she wiped them severely, commanding sternly, "Prepare the car! Our palace is going to Shanglinyuan to plead guilt to your aunt and majesty !!!" "Are you all stupid?" When spring came to see him, he went to the palace, "I haven''t seen the maiden ... I still have to fetch water, and then take face cream and the like, and wait for the maiden to clean up, lest I see the queen mother And when your Majesty is out of shape ?! " She scolded the palace man anyway to sort out the queen, because the palace car came a little time, so she persuaded the queen to go to the side hall to rest and take the opportunity to retreat, and the worried queen said: "Madam, this is a mess In this way, you are going to plead guilty at this moment, isn''t this hitting the muzzle? Especially Sister Shu has been in the post position for a long time. Where can I not take advantage of this opportunity to go down the rocks or even ... even intend to put you to death ?! " Queen Meng took the hot tea she handed up and took a sip, and was about to speak. At this time, a familiar voice came out of the window behind her, and she mumbled, "Mother, you are right, spring lady. wisdom!" She was startled, and the tea bowl she just held in her hand suddenly fell to the ground! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 269： Chief of the embargo "What are you doing here?" Fortunately, Chunlai opened her tea bowl from the side with her eyes, preventing the queen from being scalded by the tea. The queen held her lips restlessly, calmed down, then turned her head and asked, "Will you be a lobbyist for King Mizhen County again?" "The mother-in-law really thinks that you can pick it up right now?" Gongsun Xi asked without asking. "Meng''s thought the trap was set up for the King of Gaomi from beginning to end. Now it is the mother-in-law''s second uncle Wu Anbo, not to mention Lingzun Zhenghou and Wu Anbo brothers, said that Wu Anbo''s importance to the Meng family, and his death, will surely cause Wu Anbo to sacrifice his filial piety ... Zheng Hou and Cheng Yangbo Will I let you go ?! " Queen Meng sneered and said, "You can''t come here for a while, I won''t think too much! But since you are here, is it because I''m afraid I can''t think of a good thing you did?" Gongsun Xi was a little surprised outside the back window, and hadn''t figured out what she meant. He had heard the Queen Shen said, "Liu Brother told me, when the father and son of Gaomi arrived, they would stop me first. OK Let me go back and explain to Meng! Only then did Gaomi Wang remind everyone of my existence before leaving, and did nothing to me! Now you ask me how to explain to Meng? This is not the result you want , Let me lose my way and have to do what you say ?! " She took a deep breath and sneered. "Are you satisfied now?" "..." Gongsunxi turned his mind and said secretly, "Is that really the old **** who made it?" The old **** he met in the remote palace before was the palace that the emperor entered when he was the emperor. So far, his status is not insignificant, but he knows the grand palace very well. Speaking of which this man was originally left by the Emperor to King Gaomi, he did not know what method Guan Guanlan used to get him in his hands, and now it has become the most important part of Rong Sleeping Crane in the palace. Gongsun Xi was able to stay in the palace for these days. However, after all, they didn''t meet much, and it was the manpower inherited by Rong Sleeping Crane. Gongsun Xi didn''t know much about each other, his preferences. His temperament was a bit out of place, and he was not allowed to act. At this moment, when I saw Queen Meng suspecting that she had pitted her, I thought of the old eunuch''s joking questioning if he was interested in the queen. If so, he could help ... Could it be that the **** gave it to him? The queen made this trip? Gongsun thought for a while, and slowly said, "Mother, now is not the time to say these. Meng''s children are numerous, and Zheng Hou and others are not equal to all of their children. Even if it is won by Meng After returning to northern Xinjiang, Meng Jiagan of Shi Enze has so far stayed in the house and is under house arrest! Besides, you mother? "You said that, did you admit it?" Queen Meng took a sip of tea, calmed herself, and whispered, "You ... why did you do this? I remember you didn''t say it before, my so-called queen, There is nothing I can do about it, even if I deliberately oppose Mi Zhen, will it have little effect? ??" A moment ago she seemed to be angry, somehow, but now it seemed as if the anger was dissipating. The last question was a bit stingy. While the queen was waiting for Gongsun Xi''s answer, near the corner of the palace gate, King Gaomi was confronted by the chief of the embargo. Shi Zirong deliberately, as well as a palace man and the embargo, all withdrew far away, and even dared to look up and wait. After a while, the commander of the embargo took the lead to speak. He was a short-haired man in his forties who was not ugly or handsome. He was the type that he forgot to throw in the crowd and only forgot his eyes. , Far more than ordinary people. He said faintly, "Master, this is impossible. The rules of the embargo have not changed since the founding of the country! It is not appropriate for your father and son to kill Wu Anbo, but now you want us to train our masters to Linyuan. With the queen mother-in-law and Her Majesty''s disposal of Meng''s ... unless you hold the jade seal in hand now, it is impossible! " "Are you confused ?!" Gaomi Wang face complexion, whispered, "Wu Anbo''s status in the Meng family do not know ?! He died in the palace, the crime is still dirty and dirty palace! Although the man alone let the world son move Without your acquiescence, how can all this happen? Now it is in this situation, without first starting to be strong. If Meng''s victory prevails in the future, what will be the result of your great commander of the embargo !? " The chief of the embargo said indifferently: "Wu Anbo and his concubine are being arrested. No matter what the inside story is, he must die for royal majesty !!!" "However, my Tao family has been loyal for generations, but it is not something that Wang Ye can handle with this careful machine!" He didn''t want to talk to Wang Gaomi and hugged his fist. "Master Wang is so good at himself, he will finally leave!" "The embargo only knows the loyal monarch, and only loyal to the one on the throne." King Gaomi looked at him, his eyes were like a torch, and he whispered, "So, don''t you even care about confused bloodlines ?!" The chief of the embargo frowned, lowered his arm and said, "Yes, please be careful! Your Majesty is your half-brother''s brother. Where do you say you are not only disrespectful to your Majesty, but where is the reputation of the Emperor?" Gaomi Wang said with a sneer: "If the commander had always watched the fire from the top and bottom of the chapel, wouldn''t he know that the word" gu "does not refer to today, but to people who have practiced since then ?! Don''t mention Meng''s calculations and Guangling You never knew what these so-called little princes were born with Meng Fangfei! " "The young son of King Guangling and Meng Fangfei have already died," said the chief of the embargo faintly. "As for Meng''s calculations, for the generals, they are the same as Wang''s calculations. They are neither interested nor interested. Things! " "What about the next situation?" Wang Gaomi''s face was gloomy. "What tempers do Zheng Hou and Cheng Yangbo have, don''t you know? They will never swallow this tone! Especially Mizhen is rising from the west in Xinjiang. Mengshi was hit in such a way. If there is no violent retaliation, the reputation of the family will inevitably plummet, and in the end it will only be cheaper Mizhen ... will they be willing ?! " He raised his hand and nodded inside and outside the palace wall. "Meng''s background is cold and ambitious, he doesn''t know how to be compassionate, and he doesn''t care about Li Yan''s thoughts! If you leave at this moment, overnight, this Chang''an inside and outside In the imperial city, the blood flow may not be impossible! The chief commander is the head of the embargo, receiving royal favors and enjoying the worship of the people ... Is it patient ?! " The commander of the embargo looked at him expressionlessly, and said for a moment: "The Lord does not have to bother to persuade the general, the general is just a rough man, who doesn''t understand many and doesn''t want to understand, anyway, it is all obedience!" "Holy Destiny !!!" Wang Gaomi raised his voice slightly in anxiety and reprimanded, "What kind of person are you today, how many years have you served under Dan? How many are you?" Sisters Shu, who had already inserted Meng''s Chongxin Hou and Yongning Boss into the embargo, had the intention to plan military power! " "In the last two days, the sisters Shu agreed on a marriage with their niece Shu Yingzhu and Chong Xinhou, and they will get married soon!" "Now that there is such a problem in the palace, Queen Meng of course bears the brunt of it. As a commander of the embargo, why don''t you have no responsibility to defend the palace?" "Fools can think that Sister Shu will never miss this opportunity to attack you, just like General Zuo Weiwei, who was derogated and punished in the first place ... they could have Meng Guiyu, who agreed to be useless today, to replace the one after the gate. Ouyang Arc, can''t you follow the example of the gourd drawing ?! " King Gaomi sneered and said, "You Tao family is loyal to you for generations, your family is big and small, and your brothers and grandchildren are almost in the embargo!" "If Meng Guiyu replaced you with the support of Sister Shu''s, what would you say would be the first thing he did ?!" Of course, it is a **** charge, and the Tao family is completely eradicated! Otherwise, even if Meng Guiyu has the status of a commander of the embargo, how can he command? The chief of the embargo heard that pupils suddenly contracted, and the arms that naturally fell on both sides of the body also moved slightly. When King Gaomi saw this, he continued to persuade: "The purpose of His Majesty the Emperor Taizu for the sake of the prohibition of the army was nothing more than arching the royal family. To be precise, it was to ensure the inheritance of Rong''s bloodline and the dignity of Heavenly Son!" "However, there is no way today, for the sake of the two cheap men, ignoring the blood, and laying a huge hidden danger for the world of Damu! You didn''t make a decision earlier, but you still listened to him stupidly, not to mention that In the eyes, only the emperor of the Sister Shu family will care about your sacrifice and loyalty, and say that you do this, can you justify the intention of His Majesty the Emperor Taizu when he set up the embargo ?! " "..." The chief of the embargo did not speak, his face changed dramatically, and after a while, he said in a deep voice, "Even if my family had returned to his hometown, he would never do anything to change the throne!" Gaomi Wang heard a sneer when he heard the words: "Return to the official home? Great commander, what you think is so beautiful! Ask yourself, taking the sisters of the Shu family, not even the little prince from the small Wen family, a ignorant and innocent child in the midst of a trance Will you let it go, let alone you ?! To be honest: Unless the embargo has been held in the hands of the Tao family, no matter who sits in your current seat, the Tao family will never die. " "After all, more than 20 years have passed since the death of General Zhou''s family, but the example of never forgetting to go up and down the court is now available, isn''t it ?!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± The Chief of the Imperial Army was silent for a longer time this time, Fang slowly said, ¡°Go now and talk to the next fifty to ten, two Of course, Shu Niangniang will take the opportunity to fall down the rocks. If you follow Wang ¡¯s will, will Wang be assured of a shaken Tao family and continue to control the embargo ?! " King Gaomi saw his concubine, rejoicing secretly, but spoke more cautiously: "If Gu Gu promises you, I''m afraid you won''t believe it! So Gu Gu just tells the truth: Who can replace you now? Who can Replace the Tao family? " The generals in his hand are mainly Zhao Shi, and now they all follow Zhao Shitou to rely on Rong Sleeping Crane. To say that the left and right arms around him, Qi Jianzhang, a soldier of the Ministry of War, although he has not been killed in the battlefield, but intensive reading of the military methods, but also counted as soldiers, and the Qi family Ding Xingwang, of course, there is nothing particularly amazing in the children, but also smart The talents are capable of replacing the Tao family. However, Gaomi Wang sneered, "The Qi family is Shizi''s Yue family, and the Shizi has a gentle temperament and respect for the Yue family. If he had military power with the Qi family, he would go alone in the world. Is the surname or the surname Qi? Even if the Qi family does not usurp the throne, it will certainly become a stumbling block to the world, and it will hinder the world''s actions! How can loneliness be tolerated ?! Instead, the paratroopers will remain in the hands of the great commander. Staring, Fang is a way of checks and balances, with a long-term hope, doesn''t it ?! " The commander of the embargo shook his fist with anxiety, took a deep breath, and asked in a deep voice, "What are you going to do ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 270： Tragedy Gaomi Wang glanced deeply at the big commander and said, "Of course it is ... Qing Jun side !!!" When the embargo commander''s face changed drastically, in the side hall separated by heavy palace walls, Queen Meng was laughing at herself to resolve the embarrassment that the rear window hadn''t answered for a long time: "For Kang Zhao?" She lowered her eyes, covering the loneliness and disappointment that flashed through her eyes. "I used to say that she was a noble in my life, and she refused to admit it. Now that I want to come, my life''s danger has been eliminated, and Bacheng has something to do with her. ! " After seeing the window still motionless, Queen Meng was silent for a moment and asked, "If I abandon Liu Brother now and turn to the King of Zhenzhen County, not to mention the benefits in the long run ... How do you plan to help at this point? I have passed? I know that Mi Zhen has a bright future, but no matter it is him or Kang Zhao, now he is far away from Chang''an. I am afraid that it is difficult for Yuanshui to quench his thirst? " She pursed her lips, glanced at the front and the nose, nose, and heart, and stood meticulously in the woodcarving spring. After hesitating for a moment, she whispered in the end, "Don''t you plan to ... take me secretly out of the palace, hidden name Anonymous ... to find Kang Zhao in Beijiang? " She paused twice and had the courage to say it by holding her palm firmly, but she didn''t want Gongsun Xi and didn''t know why, she still didn''t say anything! "..." The blood red on Queen Cheung''s cheeks! After a while, she felt that the atmosphere around her was stiff and unbearable, and finally she couldn''t help it. She changed her cold tone. "Did you come here specifically to just tell me those few words? Or did I just offend me a lot? After you, are you too lazy to give a word ?! " "... Mother-in-law." After saying this, Gongsun Xi still didn''t answer. Seeing the slight sigh of Empress Meng, tears could not help turning in the eye sockets. He had been hesitant about the spring of the wall flowers, in the end He looked up and said softly, "Is that ... still behind?" After hearing the words, Queen Meng stood up for a moment, immediately stood up, and walked around the screen in three steps and two steps, and she looked awkward and a little helpless, muttering to herself: "He ... what does he mean ?! " "There was such a big thing over the main hall. Even if the King of Gaomi had left, how could there be no rumblings around here?" Chunlai guessed, "Maybe I saw the guard just in the vicinity. I ¡¯m afraid you will be found after you. The festival is not good, so I avoided it temporarily. " The queen thought it was very possible. For a while, she felt embarrassed and worried: "The outside party hasn''t been moving. He should be fine, right?" "This man is highly skilled in martial arts, and there will be no problem." Chunlai comforted, suddenly frowning, "Strange, why hasn''t the palace car arrived yet? Even if this palace is relatively remote, it''s time to count it!" When Chunlai noticed that the situation was wrong, Gongsun Xizheng broke into a humble room on the northeast corner of the imperial city. The brothers Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan, who were talking down in the room, were shocked. Both stood up in a horror. After recognizing, Meng Guihan was alert, and Meng Guiyu immediately booed: "Brother Sheng! I''m worried to find you, and I''m thinking of waiting a while ... " "There is no time to talk nonsense!" Gongsun Xi said flatly. "Eunuch Ge has a problem. King Gaomi has convinced the Chief of the Imperial Army to support him. Now the palace has begun alerting, blocking the news and not allowing ingress!" Meng Guihan originally saw that he had a bad attitude towards his elder brother, and was planning to stare at him. He suddenly panicked when he heard the words: "Why is there something wrong with Eunuch Ge ?! Isn''t he the king of your county !?" Gongsun Xi was in a bad mood at the moment, and hesitated without thinking: "You are still the blood of Meng''s, don''t you think about Hang Meng too !?" "Seven brothers!" Meng Guiyu''s face was gloomy, and he glanced at Meng Guihan. He asked him to shut up and said to Gongsun Xi, "Brother Sheng, thank you for coming to sue now. My seventh brother is sensible and offended. Please forgive me! After all, once the embargo is used by King Gaomi, he is likely to force the palace immediately, and even ordered His Majesty to give him the Emperor Zen! " "With such a dual advantage of a born father and a big Mu Tianzi, even if the king of the county is full of wings in the Western Territory, he will certainly go back and forth ... this is not the time for quarrels!" Gongsun Xi said coldly: "I have no intention of arguing with you at this moment, and you have to come up with an idea! You must know that the king of the county is the parent of the Gaomi King, even if he has lost peace with Gaomi for a long time, but the princess is still, In the face of the princess, even if the Gaomi King succeeds, he may not give the county king any way to live! But your brother, it is bound to not end well! " "Brother Sheng please rest assured that our brother is not a waiter!" Meng Guiyu said in a deep voice. "Now we still ask Brother Sheng to help us and send our brother to Shanglinyuan!" "Shanglinyuan?" Gongsunxi frowned. "It''s too dangerous! When I came here, the chief of the embargo was already dispatching troops to block the entire palace! Although Shanglinyuan was on the west side of the imperial city, it was only one wall away from the imperial city. However, at the moment under the Western Wall, I''m afraid that it has already been laid out of the Tianluo Di net! Don''t say that I am the only one who can take you both, and I can only leave without confidence. " "Not only the Western Wall, but the South Gate is also dangerous! Outside the South Gate is a frank, nowhere to hide, the war horse is easy to get on!" "So for the sake of today, you can only go to the North Gate, hide in the city, and fight for time!" He said here, looking at Meng Guiyu, "There is still a problem, that your brother has not had much time to enter the forbidden army, but the surnamed Tao has been in control of the forbidden army for generations. Have you gone to Shanglinyuan ... useful? ? " "Useful!" Meng Guiyu''s eyes flickered, and he whispered, "The embargo is very important, so can the Emperor Taizu prevent the chief from chaos? In fact, the embargo is led by the chief, but there are restrictions in the secret. The methods of the Grand Commander are usually concealed, and they only appear when the Grand Commander does something out of order! This will be known after a year and a half at the top of the embargo! " "So even if the Grand Commander was persuaded by King Gaomi, at this moment he went to Shanglin Yuan to launch the palace transformation, as long as he spread the news before they threatened His Majesty ..." "The measures that restrict the Grand Commander will be launched?" Gongsun Xihu doubted, "what exactly is it? Is it useful?" Meng Guiyu said: "Our brothers have not been in the forbidden army for a long time, and they are not members of the embargo family, so we don''t know exactly what the means are. But the effect must be there, otherwise, no one will be secretive." He said, "Not to mention that the 400,000 embargoes are on the side, although our emperor today is unreliable, you may not be confused! How could it be rash to hand over the power to decide the dynasty to a big leader ?!" Gongsun Xi thought it made sense, he groaned, and said, "So gossip less, I''ll accompany you to leave the imperial city ... I''m not very familiar with the path, you are on the way, quickly!" "Send it to our brother over Shanglinyuan!" Meng Guiyu pointed in a direction, followed quickly, and said quickly, "Brother Sheng also asked the relatives of the county king to report immediately after leaving the imperial city. ... especially Ning Weihou! " Gongsun heard the words stupefying: "Although Ning Weihou was commander of the Northern Army, it has been many years ago; second, he has never been in charge of the embargo. Is it useful to find him?" Meng Guiyu explained: "Ning Weihou still brought a group of guards back to serve as guards. Those were elites who had done real guns with Ruru, and it was not that the blood generation had not seen blood for generations. The number of soldiers can be compared. Even if there are fewer people, but if the situation is wrong, we don''t need to protect too many people to retreat. As long as His Majesty is in hand, the conspiracy of King Gaomi will not succeed! The King of County will not fall into completeness. Passive, other people and things, throw them down for the time being, forgive him for not daring! " He also said, "What''s more, the 400,000 embargoes were all allocated by the court, not from the surname of Tao! Even if the surname of Tao is willing to follow him, there is always an unwillingness! Among these unwilling people, not necessarily Someone can stand up and lead the overall situation. Even if there is one, how can it be more reliable than Ning Weihou? " His explanation is reasonable. Although Gongsunxi has experienced a lot of vicious dangers in his life, this major change in the relationship between the society and the river is still the first contact, and he can''t help but feel a little dazzled. After thinking about it, he agrees. Only a short while later, under the leadership of Meng Guiyu, who was familiar with Miyagi and had accumulated human relationships over the years, the three of them separated after leaving the imperial city. Gongsun Xi first rushed to Ningweihou and found Ningwei Hou said so, and while Ning Weihou was shocked, he said, "Axi, you''re only afraid of being a kid by Meng Guiyu!" In fact, at this time, Meng Guihan was asking Meng Guiyu: "What does Liu Brother do to make up what restrictions are placed in the embargo to cheat Shengxi? Although he has not entered the embargo and knows nothing about the embargo, but I''m afraid such lies will not be concealed soon. " "Did you forget who Eunuch Ge was?" Meng Guiyu said with a dignified face, and whispered, "It was originally left by the Emperor to King Gaomi, and then countered by Wu Guanlan ... Now it seems that either he has never been The policy was reversed, but even Guan Guanlan lied to the past, or he was serving Guan Guanlan but not Mizheng! In short, tonight, the true Oriole is not us, but Gaomi King! " "The first emperor loved King Gaomi very much and hated it now. Now that he can arrange the **** Ge for Gaomi King in Miyagi, who knows if there is a hand in the embargo?" "These two brothers said that the scenery was beautiful in the past two years. In fact, that''s what happened. The little capital that we have accumulated is in the embargo ... If Shengxi knows that we might not be able to help anything at this time, we will It is purely in need of protection. What do you think he will do? He will definitely throw it away immediately and we will turn around and try our best! " "It''s impossible to pay us any attention in the future!" Meng Guiyu sneered and said, "This way, if our hard work is ruined, if we die in the hands of King Gaomi, if not, how can we use Wangdongshan in Mizhen County to rise again ?!" He took a deep breath. "You know, for a person like Mizhen, what he hates the most is not necessarily a betrayer! Because he knows that I have been moving for a few days, but he has not taken any violent measures. He usually does not look like a person at all! This is not only because he is not in Chang''an today and can''t make it, but also because what I am doing now is for many people who are righteous to him! It is good for him, he does n¡¯t realize it Let me develop to the point where I can get out of control and enjoy it! " "He hates the most impatient and most useless people!" "That''s why I don''t bother to look at it ... Our family is so thin, how can we not be cautious and stay at the back end ?!" Meng Guihan paused for a while and said, "Liu, then you convince Shengxi to go to Ning Weihou, but what are your plans?" At this moment, Xu Zijing sighed and told Gongsun Xi: "Meng Guiyu is nothing but a white wolf with empty gloves: Use my banner to gather up soldiers in the embargo who are not willing to follow the rebel leader! Although this is the case now, If he does n¡¯t do this, I wo n¡¯t be able to stand up, but no matter it is he or I, who opposes the imperial palace of Gaomi, in the final analysis, the backer is Mizhen! ¡± "If you are not dismissed, those generals will naturally head you!" "Now he has given him a chance to grow his strength!" Gongsun Xi: "..." "But now I don''t have time to care about these details." Xu Zijing narrowed his eyes. "You should tell me about the ins and outs of the talented person ... Although I have been away from North Xinjiang for some years, how can I say that he was killed step by step from the line and what? I have n¡¯t seen Zhenggong ¡¯s fake name? Meng Guiyu ¡¯s child wanted to be awkward, and really thought I could n¡¯t pull his face to bully the child? ¡± If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 271： through Gongsun settled down and said, "Before I was ordered by the prince of the county, I came to Chang''an to stop Mo Tai from counting the prince of the county. According to the instructions of the prince of the county, I entered Miyagi through Meng Guiyu and met the queen mother. In the queen mother With the help of ... " He briefly explained the process of intimidating Mrs. Mo. He continued, "Originally, I planned to leave the imperial city immediately and visit Zhao''s house according to the news I received on the road. However, Supervisor Ge Tai felt my whereabouts and sent someone to contact me. It is said that Chang''an is now an eventful one, and asked me to stay in a quiet place in the palace in case of accident. " Before Guan Guanlan fell to the sea and Rong Sleeping Crane took over for him, he took over his legacy and got the contact method of Guan Guanlan''s all-in-one child. This **** was one of the most important ones. . The full name of Eunuch Ge is Ge Zhongpeng, and now he is the eunuch''s eunuch. The **** is the internal government bureau. He is responsible for such miscellaneous matters as the eunuchs, laborers, palace officials, and the death of the people in the palace. It is not considered to be particularly powerful or oily. Therefore, Ge Zhongpeng''s **** was rarely thought of. However, this man entered the palace at an early age and witnessed the accumulation of the two dynasties. He accumulated for decades and has extensive contacts inside and outside the palace, including the Shanglin Garden. The forces must not be underestimated! Rong Sleeping Crane carefully read Guan Guanlan''s record about this person. When he came to Changan, he began to plan to contact him. However, although Ge Zhongpeng bought a house outside the palace, he could not live there for many years. He was only in the palace. Even in the palace, his range of activities was only in the **** bureau and nearby, and he was almost obsessed with right and wrong. model. Fearing that the house he bought outside the city had no owner for a long time, the gatekeeper might not be reliable, and Ge Zhongpeng, who lived in the palace, was difficult to contact. Therefore, Gongsun Xi asked Queen Meng to save his life and offered him to serve as a guard at Wangchun Palace. At one point, he agreed. It was during his time as a guard at Wangchun Palace that he successfully connected with Ge Zhongpeng. After several trials with each other, after confirming that Rong Yehe was the close disciple of Guanlan, he expressed his intention of refusal almost without thinking, and quickly Presented many secrets of the palace, as a vote. Because of this, Gongsun Xi''s request for Ge Zhongpeng will not be rejected. And what he didn''t tell Xu Zijing was that Queen Meng''s unusual attitude towards him also made him distressed and had to find a quiet corner to calm down. "After staying in the palace for two days, Eunuch Ge found me and said that the messenger sent by the county king from West Xinjiang has arrived in Chang''an. He told Shu Ye to enter the palace in person through Feng Feng, asking the two Shu Niangniangs to bring the county king as soon as possible. Passing by to the knee. And the two Shu Niangniu may take the encounter of Mo Taifei as a warning to the county king, very panic. Meng Guiyu seized the opportunity and gave them a shameful idea to force the Gaomi mother and son to compromise. " "Eunuch Ge said from these events, it can be seen that Gaomi ¡¯s king ¡¯s energy will be exhausted, and even if there is any further frustration, it is no pain or itch for the county king. So at this moment the greatest threat to the county king That''s Meng''s! " "I''m not good at intrigue, so I asked him for a plan. Is there any countermeasure?" "He said that Meng Guiyu, who had just agreed to marry Shu Shuzhu, his sister''s niece, did not want Meng to take the upper hand and use it." "A few days later, he found me again and said Meng Guiyu''s plan ..." Speaking of Meng Guiyu''s death of Wu''an Bokeng this time, it has something to do with Rong Sleeping Crane. Two years ago, it was the Lantern Festival when Rong Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao were not married, and they took Huiwei, the master of Huiyu County, to go to Tianjie to look at the lights, but they were at the same height with Wu Anbo''s grandson and Meng Bichen. Yi Cheng''s son, Gao Chengxi, clashed. Meng Guiyu rushed to the round at that time, but Gao Chengyi vowed to take revenge on the sisters Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyi afterwards. The words of Rong Sleeping Crane were heard by the people of Rong Sleeping Crane for 15 to 10, and after turning back to make false accusations, Rong Sleeping Crane This man was a little bit eager to report. He also loved Sheng Weiqiao very much. Since others touched his little ancestor, he couldn''t wait to remove the human bones. How can he tolerate this kind of speculation like Gao Chengyi? In particular, as the most supportive child of Meng''s year, Gao Chengzheng competed with Rong Sleeping Crane and Chunxiong. It is also because Gao Chengyi''s status in the Meng family is not low, and he is deeply loved by Wu Anbo. Rong Sleeping Crane was still dormant at the time, and his wings were not full. If he directly dealt with it, he might fall traces, so he forced Meng Guiyu to go out. At first Meng Guiyu refused, but only tolerated the pressure of the sleeping crane, and had to take risks to take advantage of the gap between Wu Anbo''s eldest son and his second son to compete for the position of the son, and bought through Wu''an''s elder son Sun Meng Jiayan''s attendant. At the cost of his reputation, the killer suddenly destroyed Gao Chengyi''s future to weaken his uncle''s power. At that time, Rong Sleeping Crane was not famous. People like Zheng Hou, Wu Anbo, and Cheng Yangbo didn''t even think of such a junior. And Meng Guiyu''s younger sister Meng Guihuan was not calculated to be carried into the palace of Guangling to become the side concubine. As Meng''s bloodline, no one could imagine that he would help outsiders harm their relatives. In addition, Wu Anbo''s eldest son and second son''s intrigue was not a day or two. After the incident, whether it was Wu Anbo or the victim''s parent, Gao Chengyi, Meng Bichen and Gao Qiyi had no doubt that Meng Jiayan was also used by people. I thought he was trying to consolidate the position of his father-in-law Meng Boshen, and he arrogantly killed his cousin! This past event was caused. Meng Jiayan''s father and son vowed to use Emperor Xuanjing''s concubine to plant loot frequently during this time to the high-density Wang Xi''an chaotic palace prince who was treating Mo Fei. This idea was what they thought of and did not receive any After the people''s guidance, Wu Anbo, Zheng Hou, and others made a little investigation and were convinced. This time, this plan is very similar to what Meng Jiayan had dealt with Gao Chengzheng before. It is self-explanatory without explanation. It is because Zheng Hou and Wu Anbo thought that they were cautious enough. In the final analysis, they still made the mistake of turning black under the lamp. Inferring from the past years ago, today is not preconceived belief? After hearing this, Xu Zijing frowned: "The previous incident of Gao Chengyu is still fine, but this time ... Since Wu Anbo and Zheng Hou have repeatedly confirmed with Meng Jiayan and his son, do n¡¯t their father and son have a little doubt, they just Do you sit by and watch Wu Anbo step into the trap? But their blood relatives, even if you do n¡¯t consider the feelings between father and son, grandparents and grandchildren, just talk about benefits, and when Wu Anbo dies, both Meng Boshen and his son are in the line of filial piety! Official positions, can''t they fall in the family ?! " "Especially Wu Anbo died so disreputably, it is a question whether he can keep his title!" "Meng Jiayan and his son are so stupid ?!" "Eunuch Ge said that because Meng Guiyu''s subordinates had won the trust of Meng Jiayan, and the second was the luck of the father and son!" Gongsun Xi explained, "After all, this child of Meng Boshen is arrogant and arrogant. Life is far behind the younger brother Meng Bomei. Even if Wu Anbo, because of family needs, suppresses the Meng Wuchen couple who supports Meng Bomei, and insists that she is the eldest son, but because of this, the Wu Anbo couple feels more and more private. Aggrieved Meng Bomei. " "Now Meng needs to unify the outside world, in order not to let the descendants and grandchildren learn from each other, and the troubled people''s hearts will float. As long as Meng Boshen does not do anything outrageous, the son of the world is always his." "But once Meng''s situation has been alleviated, who knows whether the Wu Anbos will revisit the issue of changing the world?" Gongsun Xi said, "They offered advice first to fight for favor and to strengthen their position!" "If Wu Anbo and Zheng Hou inquired and acknowledged this idea, as well as the previous idea of ??breaking up Gao Chengyi''s future, it was not theirs, but the people''s advancement, then maybe Meng''s can avoid today''s woes, but they The future of father and son is definitely not going to work. " "In this way, for the sake of their own selfishness, even if they are in their hearts, they will persist to the end and will never reveal the truth." "Eunuch Ge said that, if nothing else, the subordinate who was bought by Meng Guiyu is estimated to have been killed by their father and son." "So even if Meng Shi wants to investigate next, Bacheng is dead without proof!" "Sure enough, there is a pros and cons. Meng''s rise is rapid, and people are prosperous. It is also one of the reasons. However, because of the many sons and daughters, the elders can not be brought up, so that the good and the bad are not uniform, but they cannot work together!" Xu Zijing said with emotion, Waving his hand, "I see ... you go on talking!" Gongsun Xi said: "According to Meng Guiyu''s dedication to Meng Jiayan''s father and son, it was designed to allow the Gaomi King to enter the palace and let him live in the same room with his concubine''s concubine, widow and widow, and then be captured by Wu Anbo. After the king''s guilt, he killed it on the spot! Then he faced this sacred face, and wanted his Majesty to rule the crime of Gaomi''s Wangfuhefu, and to collect Qi Jianyu, Luo Pu, Fang Anshi, Huang Zhaoyuan and other party feathers, Copy and search the mansions for evidence such as Gaomi''s conspiracy and completely wipe out Gaomi''s power! " "If Her Majesty refuses to do so, because the matter is related to the harem, the queen mother-in-law''s will, you can count ... Anyway, there is a cover!" Xu Zijing raised his hand again and interrupted: "Why is Wu Anbo? Since Meng''s plan is to use this method to pit Gaomi King, it is enough to find someone with similar identities? For example, the idea was from Meng Jiayan and his son, let them father and son Isn''t it when you come out? Wu Anbo went out on his own ... His Majesty and his queen mother were not in Miyagi, and they all avoided Shanglinyuan. He ran to the harem to catch rape. Did he ever think about being caught by a mantis? ? " "... This is because of the queen." Gongsunxi hesitated before saying, "Meng Guiyu persuaded the queen Meng to form an alliance with him a long time ago to fight against Meng''s manipulation. Although the queen has no power now, However, it was her Majesty''s formal marriage to the palace. The queen found that the palace princess had behaved inappropriately. Since Her Majesty and Her Majesty''s Daughter were in Shanglinyuan, they were unable to inform. They temporarily sent someone out of the palace to ask their father and uncle for help. The age is high, so Wu Anbo, the uncle, entered the palace ... Meng''s side thought it was like this. " Xu Zijing said: "Actually?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 272： Go back "Actually, after Meng''s decision was made, he sent a notice to the queen to cooperate, and the queen said that she was under house arrest in the palace. Such a big thing may not be done, and she must be relieved by an elder in the family. Gongsun Xi ripped the corner of his mouth, revealing a bitter smile, "The queen thought it was just planting the stolen Wu Anbo and the palace princess. Tong, who knew that Gaomi Wang Zizi Jackie Chan was eager, but not only brought the son together to the palace to" treat ", but also ordered the son to appear in public Beheaded Wu Anbo! " "The queen was in a dangerous and embarrassing situation at the moment. I tried to persuade her to turn to the king of the county ... However, after saying a few words across the temple window, I suddenly thought of one thing: that the king Gaomi has always had a mediocre name, regardless of Neither Wencai nor martial arts is outstanding, but when he shot Wu Anbo''s head, he was very relaxed. This is really abnormal! " Gongsun Xi frowned. "Because I was too late to explain to the queen, I went to the main hall to re-examine Wu Anbo''s body. Sure enough, a flaw was discovered: Wu Anbo''s body was as smooth as a mirror, apparently cut off by the magic weapon. This is why Gaomi Wang Shizi started easily and neatly! " "The problem is, according to what I saw in the dark, Gaomi Wang Shizi seemed to randomly pull a sabre from the waist of a nearby barracks and killed Wu Anbo!" "Ask the ordinary embargo, how could it be that such a handsome general can be regarded as a treasure weapon?" "It must be for the son of Gaomi Wang Shizi to show up in public, specially for him!" "So I suspect that King Gaomi''s entry into the palace for¡® catch ¡¯is definitely not what Ge Eunjian said. Struggling to plan and calculate is as simple as that, but¡­ ready to force the palace!¡± "The first emperor left him behind in the embargo, I''m afraid that Bacheng is already launched!" "After all, according to King Gaomi''s love and maintenance of Shizi, if he had no certainty, he would never let Shizi make such a head!" "Later, I caught up with the father and son of King Gaomi, who had not yet left the palace, and found that King Gaomi and the Chief of the Armed Forces stood alone talking. The surrounding area was very empty. I didn''t dare to approach. I could only find a place to read my lips. It is speculated that their conversation was the experience of Gao Miwang''s former General Zuo Weiwei, Ouyang Arc, and persuaded the leader of the embargo to fall to himself and assist the palace! " "After getting this news, I could n¡¯t wait to hear it. I immediately went to the brother Meng Guiyu. After leaving the Imperial City ... After leaving the palace, their brother went to the Linyuan Court to report, and I was advised by Meng Guiyu. Come to see Hou Ye. " Gongsun Xi finished his speech in a sigh, waiting for Xu Zijing to make a decision. "Their brothers don''t want you to **** them into Shanglinyuan?" Xu Zijing said for a moment, and said, "So it seems that they are not in vain in the embargo these days, and have some foundation ... well, it seems they I want to fight against King Gaomi for speed. Who can master His Majesty first? " "Master Hou, what shall we do?" Gongsun Xi asked anxiously, "It is a matter of great importance, once Gaomi Wang practices it ..." Xu Zijing was calm and calm: "Even if Gaomi Wang practiced it, it was not so easy to secure a seat! Don''t forget that even if Wu Anbo died in the hands of Gaomi Shizi, Gaomi King may now kill Zheng Hou and Cheng Yangbo in his hands. However, Meng Boqin, the mainstay of the second generation of the Meng family, is now in northern Xinjiang and still holds military power! " "Don''t look at the provision of the embargo, armor, armor, etc. are the best treatments, you don''t want to think about it, how many years have there been no soldiers in Changan? This army has never seen blood, even if it is rigorous in training and combat effectiveness The Northern Army that the Northern Territory killed with Ru Ru is incomparable! " "Except for the soldiers, the generals of the embargo, even if they have learned their roots, have never seen a real war!" "So even if King Gaomi succeeded in the throne, Zheng Hou and others might not dare to kill!" "He dared to kill Zheng Hou, Meng Boqin was free of any obstacles, and he could go south at any time to fight Changan!" "At that time, the county king can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and take advantage of the fishermen!" "Then King Gaomi did not kill Zheng Hou and others. Meng''s reputation throughout the years and the field has been there. Will he be willing to submit to him? By that time, others will be sitting in that seat, but how many people will be so-called decrees. That''s the problem! " "According to Lord Hou''s words, even if King Gaomi''s forced palace this time succeeds, the future is slim?" Gongsun Xiyan asked in wonder, "Why would he do this?" Xu Zijing said: "I have never been able to inquire about these news, so I do n¡¯t know about the situation of this prince. It may not be true to guess at this moment. But in my opinion, after the success of Gaomi Wang forced the palace, the best choice It is the rapid slaughter of Meng, and it is best to even kill the queen mother, and then immediately promulgate the sacred order as the new monarch, and the distant county king is the prince! " "In this way, not only will the county king be placed under his own name, and his power will be strengthened, but the county king will be restricted and the county king will not be able to deal with him, at least on the bright side!" "At the same time, he is also a euphemistic coercion king to deal with Meng Boqin for him!" Gongsun heard the words, his eyes were dull and his voice was a bit cold: "Then, after the county king helped him deal with Meng Boqin, should he deal with the county king?" "He is the biological father of the county king." Xu Zijing calmly said, "The county king can use this advantage to pry Zhao Shi away from him. Of course, he can also take advantage of this important relationship and calculate the county king ... Silai Tianjia There is no affection, especially between father and son, what means can not be used to fight for the position? Only the means are high or low. " "... Let''s just watch the King of King count?" Gongsun Xi has a swift impulse and rubs his dagger around his waist. "And the Meng Guiyu brothers are deceitful. If they make achievements after entering Shanglin Garden, what? " Xu Zijing said, "It''s not that Mi Zhen is being counted, but that we shouldn''t mess around at this moment: Gaomi Wang is the emperor''s beloved son. The emperor left him behind for 80% of the embargo. Now he convinces the embargo chief. ; Brother Meng Guiyu''s brothers are cultivated by Sister Shu, or generals in the banned army. They are now gathered in Shanglin Yuan, and the males and females are still fine. What are you and me? Without a call, you ca n¡¯t even step into Shanglin Yuan with a fairness! " "Now that the news of King Gaomi''s rebellion has not spread, there has been no **** order in Shanglin Court, and he hastily acted, and whether anyone would care about us, it is said that everyone in the world knows our relationship with the county king. I thought the King of Gaomi was pushing the palace this time, and the King of the County also had a share! Isn''t this plainly ruining the reputation of the King of Kings? " He groaned and said, "So for today, wait!" "If King Gaomi wins, he should know that the embargo alone cannot stop Meng Boqin, so it is very likely that the king of the county against his will will be the reserve!" "By then ..." Xu Zijing sneered, "As the well-known King of the East Palace, as long as the son of King Gaomi died, he would take it for granted! Even if the King of Kings is not in Chang''an, he has a full name!" "What are we going to do? Need to say?" Gongsun Xixin understood it, and Shen said, "I have nothing else but the way of assassination. I still have some experience!" "You don''t have to go." Xu Zijing shook his head. "You have had too much contact with Eunuch Ge, and you have dealt with the concubine again, both in terms of identity and skill. You have exposed too much. When I retired from Beijiang before, Unpredictable, but left a few people at the bottom of the box in the dark, intending to return to Changan, if they encounter an unforeseen, there are people to protect their families. Although they have been useless these years, their ability has not fallen, when really needed , It''s ready to use! " He also said, "If King Gaomi wins the fight, and refuses to settle the county king as the crown prince, then he kills Zheng Hou and others, and we secretly rescue the children of Meng''s family who are suitable for the cover and hit them. Banner, to gather the forces of the Meng family, and those in the embargo who are unwilling to support King Gaomi, prepare for the county king to command Changan! " "If King Gaomi didn''t kill Zheng Hou, let''s kill him!" Gongsun nodded and said, "The two old guys will not die, and the Men of the Meng family will have the backbone and will not be used by us!" He groaned, "But if Gaomi King fails ..." Xu Zijing sighed and said, "Then we will change our strategy to protect him!" "Failing to force the palace, if you want to keep him, I''m afraid that it will be extremely difficult?" Gongsun Xi actually wanted to say that this is impossible, because Emperor Xuan Jing was addicted to wine and faced with a brother who wanted to kill himself and replace it. No chance? In particular, there was no deep brotherhood between Emperor Xuanjing and King Gaomi: when they were young, one was the eldest son of the emperor who could not wait to be killed by himself, the other was the son of the emperor who loved the treasure ... How could the two brothers have sincerity? Let alone Mencius will never miss this opportunity to eradicate the King of Gaomi! Xu Zijing narrowed his eyes: "So, let''s not manage Shanglin Garden now, we should pay attention to Zhenghou House and Chengyang Bo first!" "Wu Anbo has already died in the palace, as long as these two also die, even if Gaomi Wang can''t keep it ... everyone is headless in Chang''an, isn''t it?" Gongsun Xi suddenly stood up: "I''ll go to Zhenghou Mansion!" "You don''t have to worry too much when you go." Xu Zijing said, "I guess you and Meng Guiyu brothers got away from the imperial city so easily. Bacheng is not because the embargo leader is too slow to respond, giving you the opportunity. It''s because King Gaomi and Eunuch Ge had never intended to keep you in the palace! " "What does Houye mean?" Gongsun Xiwei said. Xu Zijing sneered: "Of course, to kill someone with a knife ... You see, aren''t we going to get rid of Zheng Hou and Cheng Yangbo anyway now? You also said that your assassination is very good, and you are from the island, and you are fighting. The experience is extremely rich. I am afraid that Her Majesty Gaomi has no talents like you. After all, he has fought the Meng family over the years. The court has played a lot, and the number of killers who do not agree with each other is small! " "So trying to get you to act on your behalf, on the one hand, you have a greater grasp, and on the other hand, you also lead Meng Boqin''s hatred to the county king, so that the king does not form an alliance with Meng Boqin, kill him first and then decide the victory!" "So when you go to assassinate Zheng Hou, Gaomi Wang Fei will not stop, maybe he will help you!" "But after you finish the assassination, when you retreat, Bacheng will unload and kill the donkey!" Gongsun Xiyang raised his eyebrows and said, "The three thousand northern territories that Meng Boqin gave to the Meng family still can''t stop me, let alone Hou Ye said that the soldiers of the embargo who are far behind the northern army? Xu Zijing was born in Wuxing, and he was used to doing things neatly. At this moment, he didn''t say much. He directly called Xu Baomo, the next son, so that Xu Baomo took off the soft sword around his waist and gave it to Gongsun Xi. The dagger, this soft sword, is the best blade in the house. Take it with you in case you ever need to! " After Gongsun Xi hugged his fist and left floating, Xu Baomo was confused and asked, "Dad, that''s Axi? Isn''t he in northern Xinjiang? Why did you suddenly come to our house? You asked the baby to give the soft sword to He ... what happened? " Xu Zijing ignored his son''s series of inquiries, and only briefly instructed: "You immediately return to Mo Caixuan, bring your daughter-in-law and your two younger sisters, go to Shengfu and call the three children of Sheng family, and quickly go to the north of the city! As for what? Somewhere, I''ll let the housekeeper show you the way! " "Is something wrong?" Xu Baomo jumped to his heart and said immediately, "How can that child leave you and his mother? And grandfather and grandmother ..." "Without your juniors getting in the way, Lao Tzu didn''t know how to do things well!" Xu Zijing slaps impatiently. "Supposedly this is just in case of an accident. Our old Xu''s family hasn''t fallen to the point of copying? Nonsense, believe it or not I''m stabbing you to death ?! " Xu Baomo was arguing, but at this time, someone rushed into the room, and said strangely, "Houye, son, just then the one is back!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 273： Behind the scenes When the Xu family father and son heard that Gongsun was gone and returned, he was surprised, and Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan stepped into the Shanglin Garden! "Liu Brother, are we going to convene the ministry now, or should we go to Lingbo Palace to inform our aunt first?" Meng Guihan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He knew before he entered the embargo. The power in Shanglin Court is huge and almost everywhere. Just because their brothers have the support of Shu sisters, they are also very hard-working business contacts. They think that the accumulation over the past two years can be considered as a place in Shanglin Garden. How long, a little detour, I can always find the entrance to Shanglin Court that I do n¡¯t know yet. Who knew that along the way, if the brothers were not careful, they would have been caught! Simply Meng Guiyu was careful. When he was in charge of Chunbo Lake, he worked hard and took his younger brother to find a hidden waterway. The two of them put down their decent children who were noble children, almost scratching in the mud for a long time. In order to avoid the end of being arrested by the embargo to see the Grand Commander. Although the two of them temporarily found a source of water for a while to wash, the wet robes on their bodies could not be dried for a while and a half; it was so difficult for them to enter Shanglinyuan. They were respectful and obedient soldiers before, Is it really reliable now? Meng Guihan was puzzled. "Or go and see your Majesty there are two Shu Niangni? Just the sixth brother, as we have just seen and heard, do you think the Gaomi King usurped us, may it fail?" "After the praying mantis catches the cicada, it would be strange if he succeeded!" However, unlike his uncle, Meng Guiyu sneered with confidence, "He took the son to the palace to arrest him, and let the son Wu Anbo was beheaded in public ... Kao Gaomi was desperate, and he tried his best to pave the way for Shizi! " "So he''s basically impossible to succeed this time!" Meng Guihan said blankly, "But how is he failing now? The Tao family has been drawn over, and Chang''an is near. Although there are some scattered garrisons, how can it be compared with the banned army?" Thinking of Fang Cai Meng Guiyu''s remarks, he doubted, "You expect Ning Weihou to ascend, and the embargoes have escorted him. However, Ning Weihou has never presided over the embargo. Where does such a reputation come from? Not to mention If it sounds good, our Majesty is not the kind of king who is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. How many soldiers are willing to die for him is really hard to say! " Meng Guiyu narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "This is just what we see on the surface. Have you considered a problem?" "What?" Meng Guihan asked puzzledly. "Mi Zhen is the man who must be reported. Although he is the son of Gaomi King''s uncle, he is not beloved by Gaomi King, and even because of his talents far beyond the world son, it is not too much to say that Gaomi King''s eyes are stinging!" Meng Guiyu sneered He whispered and said in a low voice, "The other day, in order to curb his growth, King Gaomi reluctantly joined forces with the Meng family! Although Changan Ma later uploaded the son of Gaomi Wang, it was the true murderer that caused Mizhen ... Spicy, would he think it would be fair? " Meng Guihan froze for a moment and said, "Isn''t there still Zhao Shi? That''s King Gaomi''s sister-in-law, who is also a family member of King Gaomi''s army. As a result, he came to Mizhen''s understatement. " "Mi Zhen had planned to fight for Zhao Shi in the early morning, and this was not his counterattack." Meng Guiyu shook his head and said, "When the host of Kangzhao County went north personally, a series of rumors on Chang''an had not yet begun!" He paused. "I suspect that this incident is the true revenge of Mi Zhen!" Seeing his brother staring at him in sorrow, he sighed, "The rumors that have frequently erupted during this time in the palace of King Gaomi seem to be lively to those who don''t know. But to those who know, who doesn''t know Is it the father-son confrontation? And because of Zhao Shi''s choice, King Gaomi made it clear that he was falling behind! " "However, King Gaomi was the emperor''s beloved son. The world knows that Emperor did not want to stand up at this time, but he hoped that King Gaomi or Guangling would take the throne. Because Emperor Guangling was still young when the emperor died. Therefore, all the legacy, and even the old ministers who did not approve of Guan Guanli''s leader, were handed to King Gaomi! " "So even though King Gaomi has shown a slump at this moment, who can deny that he still has a critical strike in those years when the emperor was on the throne ?!" "He and Mi Zhen now only maintain a superficial father-son relationship, and have tore his face in private!" "Mi Zhen''s plan is huge, but the rise is too fast, the foundation is unstable, and now it is based on the Western Territory, it is developing slowly, the power on the court is very insufficient, and there is the great enemy of Meng. Therefore, his embarrassment is that King Gaomi can kill him without leaving his hand, but he cannot kill King Gaomi. " "This is not because he is unwilling to kill his father, but because he currently needs King Gaomi to help him block the Meng family!" "However, King Gaomi has no affection for him and is a fighting expert who has been fighting with Meng for many years. Once he wakes up and hides himself, who knows if he will give Mizhen a cruel moment in the near future? ? " "He is the birth father of Mi Zhen. Although Mi Zhen''s wife is pregnant now, she will not give birth until July. What can a child do if he is a man?" "Even if the child''s talents are so intelligent that no one can, the ancient and modern people who have the ability to pro-govern alone, how to get rid of it?" "For more than ten years, the situation in the temple has not known how many times it has changed!" "So once Mizhen has three strengths and two shortcomings, Gaomi Wang will of course take over his foundation as a father ... Mizhen can survive in a place like Toshima and retreat from his whole life in a few years of birth and death, showing caution and suspiciousness. How could it be possible to give him such a chance! " Meng Guiyu sneered and pointed to the direction of Lingbo Palace. "If I guessed well, it seems that this incident was caused by accidental mistakes. In fact, it is all in Mizhen In the design, the queen persuaded her aunt, and I persuaded Ershu to move to Shanglinyuan, including my proposal to weaken Meng''s ... even if we didn''t do this, the people of Mizhen would think to achieve their goals! " "He is ... to take advantage of the fact that people are thousands of miles away at the moment, and can easily stay out of the room, and look at the card of King Gaomi clearly and clearly!" "To put it bluntly, he just used us to set up a serial plan, using the trap against Meng as a bait, to attract the King of Gaomi to the game, and let Meng help him to leave his emperor to the network of Gaomi and the key, Seven or eight or eight! " "He was so full of wings in the future. When asked about the throne, King Gaomi didn''t say fight with him, he couldn''t even make a bluff !!!" Meng Guihan''s eyes were dumbfounded, and it took him a long time to say, "Liu, you mean ... Ge eunuch, didn''t betray Mizhen ?!" "Who is Guan Guanlan? Who is Mi Zhen?" Meng Guiyu''s eyes revealed a deep fear, "How deep are these two masters and apprentices? Since the **** was recruited, how could he betray him easily? may?!" "What''s more, if something is not good, things are scarce and expensive. Standing on the stand of Eunuch Ge, he urgently needs the densest manpower and the solid Gaoming king with a solid foundation. Why didn''t he choose the former ?!" "And ... there is ready-made evidence to prove Eunuch Ge''s attitude towards Mi Zhen: Don''t you think it''s too easy for us to leave Miyagi? If we had just now, we can still think that the incident was sudden and the embargo was too late to respond. But now, It''s so difficult for us to enter Shanglinyuan, do you think that the embargo will not be able to respond? !!! This clearly shows that Eunuch Ge is deliberately releasing water! " "..." Meng Guihan''s face paled, "Mi Zhen''s mind is so deep, Brother Liu, let''s go back ... back?" Such a master, the pressure of betrayal is too great! Meng Guiyu smiled bitterly: "Seventh brother, we are the blood of Meng''s after all. Even if you are loyal to Mi Zhen, you think that Mi Zhen will give us good treatment when he comes to power? Even if he will, we dare to ask?" After all, Meng''s rise with the ascension of Emperor Xuan Jing, it has been thirty years! This time is enough for them to develop into all aspects. Even after Rong Yehe came to power and slaughtered all the children outside Meng''s fourth room, how could it be possible to kill everyone who supported Meng in the world? Then the brothers Meng Guiyu said that they would be the new loyal objects of these "remaining evils". They also had a previous record of carrying Rong Sleeping Crane to engage in wind and rain, and even provoking the relationship between Rong Sleeping Crane and the Shu sisters. I don''t have a soft-hearted attitude towards my dad and my brother. Fortunately, Meng Guihan smiled and calmed down, and said, "Is that the response of Shengxi just for trying to test us? Fortunately, Brother Liu didn''t tell me the truth at that time, otherwise I wouldn''t be exposed. . " Meng Guiyu shook his head and said: "Looking at Shengxi, he really suspects that Eunuch Ge has a problem. This is not surprising. Although he is the most trusted confidant of Mizhen, he has been with the master of Kangzhao County for this time, northern Xinjiang. Far from West Xinjiang, it was normal for Mi Zhen''s plan to tell him in a short while. " "But this person is also stupid enough," Meng Guihan said, "I thought about it carefully. If there was a problem with **** Ge, the few days he was in Miyagi, he would have been killed by **** Ge, and his life is still dead. Run over and report to us? " Meng Guiyu said: "It''s not like this. This person''s martial arts are very clever, especially good at assassination. I see that he had clearly doubted me before, but he was not prepared for the food I gave him. Obviously he had to deal with it by himself. Poisons such as drugs and drugs. Even if Eunuch Ge was malicious with him, 80% of the soldiers would not move, so that in case he could not be succeeded, he would frighten the snake and tell him to ventilate and report to other people, something bad! " He groaned and looked at the half-dried robes on the two of them. "Let ¡¯s stop talking here and go to Lingbo Palace Holy, knowing that your Majesty will not be a problem at this moment, there is ready-made salvation credit. Why? No? " Meng Guihan said pessimistically: "Are we useful here? If all this is planned by Secret Chastity, how can the credit for salvation be given to us? If all this is not Secret Chastity, King Gaomi is afraid that he is already here. Your Majesty is asking for a jade seal? " "If all of this was planned by Mi Zhen ... Do you think that Eunuch Ge deliberately let go of Sheng Xi, why did we even let it go?" Meng Guiyu said lightly. "It can be seen that we are still useful for Mi Zhen, since it is so It ¡¯s not enough for us to eat meat, and there is always some leftover in the soup? If all this is not planned by Mizheng ... " He sneered, "Let''s go to Gaomi King, can''t you sell Mizheng off-the-shelf? Anyhow, we have done so long for Mizhen, why can''t Gaomi Wang be interested ?!" Exhaling a stale air, Meng Guiyu turned around, "Let''s go!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 274： Rong Sleeping Crane: On the Use of Daddy! When the people of Chang''an City panicked during the drastic changes in the wind and clouds, the Rong Sleeping Crane, far from the west, was turning over from a black horse with a smooth body and silky satin, and then handed the whip to the attendant next to it. Walking towards the welcome Leyang Wen: "How?" "The pigeon letter that has just arrived, everything is going well." Le Yangwen suppressed the joy in his eyes and held his head slightly. "From the view of the embargoes launched by King Gaomi this time, the emperor left him behind, even if not all In use, eight out of ten nine have been exposed, and the rest is not enough to fear! " This number is very easy to estimate, because if the emperor left the Gaomi King ¡¯s staff more in the embargo, the king would not need to stay with Meng for so long, as long as Meng Boqin had not entered the Northern Army, You can forcibly ascend the throne. Rong Shihe nodded slightly. During this time, he entrusted all the government affairs of Yizhou to a civilian official headed by Le Yangwen. He lived and lived in almost all military camps and accompanied the freshly-baked cavalry. When weary, I didn''t have time to take care of my appearance, so that I could stay in a circle for a while and looked a lot of vicissitudes. This man was originally beautiful and fair-faced, with a classic and handsome appearance. He is best suited for riding on a leaning bridge and having red sleeves all over the building. During this time in the military career, his skin was still fair, but his outline was a lot rough, and he smiled with a knife-edge. A pair of eyes are particularly bright and sharp. Gupan looks like a hawk. Even if the disguise is disguised for many years, it is still difficult to hide the momentum. Yi Liu joked when he was in a good mood: "The King of Kings is getting more and more prestigious now. Yan Ying talked back and forth last time. After going out, he stood for a while on the corridor with his chest, and said straight away that I saw you now I was scared, and it was so easy to go down and settle on God! " After hearing the words, Rong Sleeping Crane felt that he might be anxious in his heart so much that he had no time to pretend. He was anxious for nothing else at this moment, or the matter of Sheng Weiqiao''s being in northern Xinjiang. Partial birth does not mention things like slang, this wife is getting pregnant and he is unable to return to him easily. As Meng Guiyu said, his growing environment is destined to be step by step today, and his temperament is inevitable. In particular, the ups and downs were not quite right at the moment. It seems that an important person like Sheng Weiqiao, according to Rong Sleeping Crane''s temper, could not be trusted by anyone to take care of him. However, Le Yangwen and others did not consider it necessary to converge such a temperament: "Even if the county king is young, he has doubts in the eyes of people based on appearance and qualifications. Even if they are young, they are young. The advantage is that it is rising slowly like the rising sun, hoping for infinite ... What is needed is this momentum that never goes forward! " Therefore, Rong Sleeping Crane did not deliberately conceal the sharpness. At this moment, he took the water bag handed over by the guard and opened it for a few sips. He narrowed his eyes, and the cold air overflowed. He said lightly, "This is all right, let''s do something busy right now. If you go more, who has the time to deal with his toss all day long? Obediently showed his hole card, to weaken Lao Tzu and use Meng''s guise as a bait, then turn back and honestly step down, and live or die, or not. I need to worry about Lao Tzu ... I can put these to use, and I don''t care about the "Father King" that Lao Tzu shouted before! " Le Yangwen smiled and said, "The king of the county is determined to kill the fruit, and I will be relieved when I wait." He hesitated, looked around, and asked tentatively, "I don''t know if anything next, but I don''t know if it would offend the county king?" "Mr. But it doesn''t matter." Rong Yehe looked at him with a smile, "Mr. wants to ask, is there any man alone in the embargo?" Le Yangwen praised: "The king of the county really understands people''s hearts! Yes, I heard that the king of the county in order to install a hand in the forbidden army, hesitant to support the son of Meng Guiyu, Meng Guiyu, to the position of General Zuo Weiwei, even if he knew Meng Guiyu and his brother Meng Guihan provoked a separation in front of Sister Shu, and they were ambitious, but because they had never expelled the righteous brother of the county king and other people from the forbidden army, they had always endured it ... It was strange in the following, is the county king Is there no other person in the embargo? " "It feels weird to be alone." Rong Yehe groaned, motioned him to walk a few steps to the place next to him, and then whispered, "The secret book in the roster that the teacher had left behind was indeed It is full of stars, up and down the streets, the streets, the three fronts, and the coastal navy divisions ... Almost everyone is there! Even if the seat is not important, it may not be reliable for many years, and the teacher may not be me, but at least it is recorded in the roster! " "The problem is that only the army is banned, but there is no word!" "Even if they let the Yiyi brothers stay in the embargo until now, they have never received any secret letters or secret words." "Gu was even skeptical for a moment. Is it that the teacher has no staff at all in the embargo?" Le Yangwen froze and said, "This is impossible!" "I feel lonely, too," said Rong Yehe, "the emperor was almost desperate and did not want to stand up today. All the teachers worked hard to turn the tide to the present day. Today, he did not perform well before he ascended the throne. It only took me a few days to become addicted to wine. Where did the talent come to attract more than half of the people in the army? In the final analysis, it depends on the teacher''s work! So if the teacher is not in the army, he will rely on the transfer of King Gaomi. Ren Ma, long ago killed himself as emperor, how could there be such ups and downs for decades? " "Is it left for the uncle''s family?" Le Yangwen pondered for a while, and said, "In fact, the reason why King Gaomi and Meng''s courtesy the uncle''s family these years, and let their children pursue the Jingshu county master, in addition to watching Apart from the reputation left by Zhonggong Gong, it is also the idea of ??slaying Gong Gong in the past to try to secure the means to ascend to the throne. " Rong Shuihe said: "Gu used to test by five festivals, that is, the time when the concubine set up in Shanglin Court, the concubine did not fall off the deck from the ship, and she was seriously injured on the spot. Her Majesty and Zhao Yi were furious, almost Do you want to kill Gen. Zuo Weiwei, former commander of Chunbo Lake Marine Division, General Ouyang Arc? At that time, the host of Jingshu County visited Gugu at night and tried to protect Ouyang Arc because Guyang Arc was a teacher. " He frowned, "In this way, the teacher did leave a legacy to the uncle''s family. However, Gu still felt strange because the master of Jingshu County was between King Gaomi and Meng, and if he had left for many years, he would have no choice! " "It''s really strange," Le Yangwen said puzzledly. "If the Jiu family has left and right embargoes, even if most of them are enough, it will be enough to overturn the confrontation between the two armies that has been going on for decades. The purpose of publicity is to discuss justice for You! When Gaomi Wang and Meng Shi wanted to draw them together, they secretly agreed to this condition, and vowed that they would hand over Sister Shu to their family, and it is unlikely that they would break their word. Why do they stay neutral and not choose? " "Are they like Meng''s, intending to replace Rong''s?" "Meng''s family is a foreign relative, so far the queen mother is here. They have a family, not even a mother-in-law, even if the Allied Army is in hand, it is not an enemy of the Frontier ... If you hold this idea, it is whimsical!" "It''s unreasonable for Qiang''s family, and it''s unreasonable for Qiangong to leave manpower like Ouyang Arc to his family!" "Where are these people suitable for your family?" "Even if my family needs help to maintain the relationship ... After the county king contacted his family, did he ever want to be good with his family?" Rong Yehe replied: "I hinted that it had been done before, but the Jingshu County Master was always pretending to be confused. With such an attitude, she was too lonely to allow her to hand over the reliability of her hands. She was thinking about her presence on the island. When there came to Xijiang, there was another gentleman waiting for a brother from the Jishan camp, and the embargo was dispensable. " That being said, Wuyi Battalion and Jishan Battalion are no better than the embargoed army stationed in Shanglinyuan. How can normal people be willing to give up? Le Yangwen didn''t know that Rong Yehe didn''t fully trust the teacher Guan Guanlan. For the legacy left by Guanguanlan, he always kept a picky attitude and never demanded. He said, "It seems the king of the county Bacheng remembers the cultivation of the grandfather, and can''t bear to put too much pressure on the grandfather''s family! The question is ... why is the grandfather''s family unwilling to give people? They have worked for many years between King Gaomi and Meng, but they don''t plan to choose the king of the county, What the **** is the idea? " Shouldn''t he just want to be good for Emperor Xuanjing? "But those people are okay even if they are not handed over to the orphan." Rong Yehe also said, "Since the uncle''s family has not chosen Gaomi King for these years, 80% of them will not give him the opportunity to usurp him. Do something. " "The three brothers of Zheng Hou are treacherous, do not know if they can succeed?" Le Yangwen thought for a while and said, "Gaomi Wang Ming forced the palace to commit the crime, how can those three not die?" Rong Yehe said: "It might not be sure at first, but the princess of the county made a noise, and actually sent Axi over!" He said that he frowned, and then continued, "This kind of thing, Axi catches up, how can he shoot. I know his skill, the probability of success is very high!" He also said, "If Axi misses, it doesn''t matter. Gu Meng has kept the brother Meng Guiyu. This time, when they were sent, they also told them to tell Ge Zhongpeng in the palace. Be sure to pay attention to the brother Meng Guiyu ... Did they let them make up for Meng in time? " Although Meng Guiyu, Meng Guihan, Zheng Hou and other three-family people are blood relatives, they are separated. For the series of things that Meng Guiyu had done under the coercion of Rong Sleeping Crane and later driven by hatred, he did not kill those who were Zheng Hou, and he felt uneasy! Therefore, if King Gaomi failed to force the palace this time, Meng Guiyu was afraid that no one would hope that Zheng Hou would die! Otherwise, the Gaomi King ¡¯s body was ruined and became a stepping stone for Meng ¡¯s further growth. Even if Zheng Hou had no intention to clean up the portal at this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane only needed to shake the matter about Meng Guiyukeng Meng ¡¯s hands with evidence, enough for them All four bedrooms are gone! For this reason, Rong Sleeping Crane did not let the messenger specifically tell Meng Guiyu, and he also believed that Meng Guiyu didn''t need to tell him specially. "Meng Guiyu''s brothers have a weaker family than us, so they may not be able to send masters to assassinate Zheng Hou and others, but robbing Meng''s foundation, plundering power, killing and destroying several peers or juniors And in-laws, but it is not impossible. "Rong Yehe said faintly," This is the rising opportunity that Gu Gu specially prepared for him. I hope he will not let Gu Gu be disappointed! " Le Yangwen heard the words and frowned, but in the end asked: "King of the county, Meng Guiyu is not a good kind, are you afraid of raising tigers?" "Gu Gu once killed an adult tiger with his bare hands in the mountains and forests, let alone Meng Guiyu?" Rong Yehe scorned, "And how easy is it to take advantage of the cheapness of the lone? Today, thanks to the blessing of the solitary, it will naturally be returned in the future time!" He didn''t tell Le Yangwen how to let Meng Guiyu pay off his debts, but only said, "Although the training methods provided by General Cao are detailed, but they are lonely, but not as good as the one sent by Mr. in the previous two days ... I want to come to Jishan Camp All the achievements of Mr. Lai? Since he has such a talent, nowadays a veritable elite rider is also a must for my western Xinjiang. Should we put the government affairs at hand and perfect the training strategy first? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 275： Fire does not invade jade When Rong Sleeping Crane and Le Yangwen discussed the method of training soldiers, Chang''an, Shanglin Garden. It was late at night, and Emperor Xuan Jing and Ershu were in and out of Hehuan Palace, but were illuminated by countless lanterns. The main hall, behind the triple gauze, the emperor over half a year old sits on the throne like a sink. In the end, he was a 17-year-old man who has been a master of the past 30 years. Although his time has been spent in the harem for years, the pride and respect he has enjoyed for many years has precipitated his temperament. At this moment, although his expression was dignified, he was still calm, so that he would not lose the respectfulness of the emperor. In contrast, Shu Guifei and Shu Zhaoyi were in a state of confusion. At this moment, they were both embarrassed. They hugged his arm from left to right, and the steps between the locks shook from time to time, as if they were not peaceful at the moment. His Majesty Dan in front of the veil of curtains rolled the calendula jade plate. Dozens of tricky people who were dancing in a crowd curled up under the corner, peeking around from the fingers from time to time, and the bright eyes were beyond belief. Dazed and hurried. The night breeze blew in from the open temple door, swept away the smell of the wine and vegetables dumped to the ground, and also swept away the rich aroma of butter powder, leaving only the hall to kill, and the sensation of knives and armors. Looking down from the throne, Lin''s sword halberd and Sen Han''s armor lined up a wall, blocking the sight of the emperor, and blocking the rebel gun Lin Jianyu. However, the unstoppable shouting of the human wall, and the muffled sound of arrows and swords entering the body, continued to come, making the imperial concubine adjust her sitting posture from time to time. "King of Gaomi! As a royal son-in-law and brother-in-law of the emperor, disregarding Shengen and committing chaos, it is a horrible crime !!!" Outside the hall, General Zuo Jinwuwei Tao Yao took a long knife and cut down a soldier, facing The Gaomi King, who was heavily protected in the distance, roared, "If you don''t hang on to the cliff, beg your pardon, be forgiven, ruin your name, and involve your wife and children, you will be right there!" "Kill him, give him a thousand rewards!" Gaomi Wang gave him a cold glance, indifferently commanded him, but he was not able to take the lead, and Tao Yao noticed that Gaomi was not far from commanding the soldiers. The commander of the embargo force broke up for a while: "Brother! Is it really you ?! Only then did the children say that you are rebellious. I just say that the enemy deliberately spread rumors to shake the army, why are you ?!" The commander of the embargo glanced at him indifferently: "Xuanjing has no way, and for more than thirty years, he has not thought about the livelihood of the people''s livelihood. He has been in the harem all day long, obsessed with beauty, and listened to the words of Ershu, and harmed innocent subjects ... Twenty-sixth brother, have you forgotten Ouyang Arc''s end? Then someone still helped him run and intercede! This example is in the past, why bother killing the prince and concubine inside? Why not just cast Gaomi Wang now? After the king ¡¯s ascension, he will be rich and rich, right in front of him! ¡± "What splashes the riches, the splash is almost the same !!!" Tao Yao smiled a bitterly, and slashed an arrow at his own facade, and said loudly, "Since my Tao family was ordered from his ancestors, For generations in charge of the forbidden army, the status has never wavered, because my Tao family has never been involved in the royal thing, only the loyal king! Now you have set a precedent for your elder brother. No matter who is in power in the future, you can still trust my Tao family. ?! " "Without the trust of the King, but operating the emperor of the Six Dynasties in the embargo, in addition to the destruction of the Tao family, can there be other results ?!" "It''s ridiculous!" King Gaomi drank immediately. "If His Majesty the Emperor Emperor is resurrected, how can a dwarfed descendant such as Xuanjing see the content? The actions of the Grand Commander today are not rebellions, but teachers of justice The magnificent things are for the world to be born, for the future of the community, and for the longevity of Rongshi !!! " "Tao Yao, you don''t count tomorrow, you will be bitten back, the calamity of death is in front of me !!!" He was worried that Tao Yao would draw the leader of the embargo army that he could easily persuade him, and hurriedly urged him to step forward to kill this person. This time, the king of Gaomi was forced out of the hole cards, and it was easy to kill him outside the Hehuan Palace, away from Xuanjing Just one step away, I do not want to lose power. Under the reward, the soldiers were enthusiastic. Not long after, Tao Yao was pinched to death, but at this moment not only a general of Tao Yao, but General Jinwu Li Zhenbang quickly took over the command. He is more cautious and cunning than Tao Yao. King Gaomi hid behind the crowd, only remotely controlled the battle, and ordered the soldiers to remove the large pieces of furniture such as screens and several cases in the hall to seal the portal as a barrier to block Gaomi''s side, but he completely gave up the murderous rebellion. Just wait for help. Although Gaomi Wang had the intention to quickly break through the barrier and forced the Emperor Xuan Jing to agree to give way, how could this emperor be unpopular? After sitting on the throne for 30 years or so, the Great Banned Army, after all, there were still some loyal soldiers willing to serve him. Forget about life. Because the Hehuan Palace chosen by Sister Shu''s is a palace some distance away from the Chang''an Imperial City, the King Gaomi and the Grand Commander of the Imperial Army reached an agreement in the Imperial City. Even if some arrangements were made to kill them immediately, this road was also extremely exhausting. Large, the soldiers and soldiers have shown a clear state of exhaustion, and for a while they were deadlocked. "Master, don''t go on like this!" Although the chief of the embargo did not see any young children in the real battlefield in Xu Zijing''s mouth, in the end his family learning origins were far better than that of King Gaomi. Now he looked at the sky and looked dignified. Stepped forward and whispered to Gaomi Wang, "If the sky is bright, if you can no longer hold hands, only fear that there will be a change after dawn!" The king of Gaomi was also anxious, but knew that the square inch could not be chaotic at the moment, so he calmed down and said, "Mo Ji! Guo had ordered the son to take people to Zhenghou Mansion and Chengyang Bo Mansion to capture the country''s traitors. Now Changan City must be chaotic It ¡¯s a mess! Even after dawn, it ¡¯s still a mess, enough time for us! ¡± The commander of the embargo was frowning. After he had said good things to the king of Gaomi, he immediately split up: Wang Gaomi arranged errands for Shizi and his subordinates, and he quickly mobilized the army, so it is not very clear that King Gaomi in Changan City Action. At this moment when he heard the words, he asked in disbelief, "Shizi begins?" Although I can understand that King Gaomi has high hopes for Shizi, today''s critical moment, and hopes that Shizi will work hard, but ... this moment of family life can give Gaomi Wangshizi the mediocre skill? !! "Of course it is the son!" Gaomi Wang understood what he meant, squinting. "But Huai Yuanhou, Qi Shangshu and others will also help ... After all, Meng''s reliance on the queen queen has been chaotic for a long time, and now he needs to cut off all the people. It ¡¯s not a family with two households. There is only one person in the world. The chief of the embargo was relieved, but he still frowned: "There will not be only one or two people thinking of the Tao family, such as Tao Yao, and Wang Ye will be invited to make a decision early!" King Gaomi heard what he said, and subconsciously asked, "What does the commander want to say?" "Fire doesn''t invade jade." The embargo commander took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "What does Wang think?" Gaomi Wang''s pupils suddenly shrank: This is to persuade himself to set fire to the palace? Because the jade seal is not bad! "..." He thought quickly, in accordance with his original intention, to kill Emperor Xuan Jing in front of him, forcing the elder brother to make way for himself, and incidentally hand over objects such as jade seal and emperor symbols. After that, he was placed under house arrest. Well, don''t kill. This is not the feeling of Wang Mi and his brothers, intending to release Emperor Xuan Jing, but to consider the two frontiers, or to worry about two people: Meng Boqin, and Rong Sleeping Crane! He had to keep Emperor Xuan Jing as a hostage. I just didn''t expect to kill all the way from the Imperial City to Hehuan Palace, but was blocked at this time, and it was impossible to reach Emperor Xuan Jing for a while! "Shanglinyuan has grass and trees. This Hehuan Palace is for the scenery. When it was built, it was chosen in a place where the atmosphere and warm flowers and trees were lush. Many strange flowers were planted inside and out." Gaomi Wang considered, "If the fire is set on fire The burning palace, at this moment''s wind direction, Xuanjing in the temple is very unlikely to survive ... just this way, even if the jade seal can be found, the hostage is lost. By that time, Meng Boqin in northern Xinjiang, and western Xinjiang That boy, Chang''an, how can Gu Gu resist? " If Rong Sleeping Crane, he can still be under the control of his father and son, which is impossible, as Meng Guiyu speculates. This son first set up his son as a prince and stabilized him, but also made him unable to oppose himself: after all Your dad has set you in the East Palace. You still have to lead soldiers against your dad. Is that past? !! The problem is that Meng Boqin, the King Gaomi did not end well in order to prevent the defeat of the government, and also to control the situation more quickly after forcing the palace. He ordered the son and others to kill Meng''s children in Changan in any case. Zheng Hou, Cheng Yangbo, Meng Boshen, Meng Bomei, Meng Jiayan, and Meng Guiyu are among the mainstays of the Meng clan. In this way, Meng Boqin has no scruples, and he must go south to rebel. Although King Gaomi is not very good at military affairs, he also knows. Not to mention that he only barely grasped nearly half of the embargo. Even if he used the 400,000 embargo as his fingertips, he might not be able to beat the country''s most elite North Xinjiang. military! "The concubine married by Piansheng Nazi is also uneasy!" So he secretly complained about Sheng Weiqiao now. "If the Shengshi is now in Chang''an, even if 10,000 of Mizhen Nazi are unwilling to use it alone, for his sake His wife is safe, how can she not obey Meng Boqin for her solitude? " At the beginning, he tried every means to prevent Sheng Weiqiao from going to northern Xinjiang. In addition to not wanting Rong Sleeping Crane to attract Zhao Shi, he actually secretly planned. After Sheng Weiqiao came to Changan, he had a chance, and he was a ready hostage! Who knows the daughter-in-law who is rumored to be unable to take care of anything, God knows what medicine to take, even if she is pregnant, she has to go to Beijiang in person! This time, he can''t grasp the weakness of Rong Sleeping Crane. At this moment, he can only face Meng Boqin himself. "... the sky will brighten, even though the city of Chang''an is now in a mess, but Xuanjing has been a king for many years, and there is no shortage of stupid people in the world!" Zuo Siyou thought, and Gaomi Wang gritted his teeth. The soldiers are exhausted. Wouldn''t it be awful if someone came to the King''s rescue later ?! " "Even if Meng Boqin moves south, it won''t be a day or two." "If you fail tonight, the loneliness and the royal palace will be destroyed only in an instant!" "By then, Mizhen''s Nazi is cheaper!" He made up his mind and nodded to the leader of the embargo. "It''s not too early. Since the unconscious king is unwilling to come out, these embargoes who don''t know where the good birds choose to live are confused .... According to the words of the elder leader!" When the fire broke out inside and outside Hehuan Palace, the city of Chang''an was also chaotic. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 276： Who is Cardinal? "Shizi, how can you be such a woman ?!" Qi Jianyu looked complexion, grabbed the spear in the soldier''s hand, stepped forward, and stabbed into Rong Qingshou''s leg without blinking. The crying child''s body shook with his arm, shaking the corpse that was still struggling and slamming his son-in-law, "If this child has a sharp blade, and the blade is highly toxic, killing the killer while your heart is soft, you What kind of situation is this now? " Then he whispered, "Missing things! Look at the pitiful child, are the children under your knees, especially the youngest girl, still asleep, isn''t it pitiful ?! Now that Prince Wang is up, he will be benevolent without success. The career prospects of all the people in Wangfu, including the clan of the old man, have been put on the gambling table, and you dare to be a good person? You are simply fainted !!! " No wonder Qi Jianyu was so angry. After receiving the news from Eunuch Ge, Gaomi Wang did not intend to make such a big one. He just wanted to cheat one or two of Zheng Hou''s three brothers into the palace and kill them. To weak Meng, that''s it. It was during his discussions with Qi Jianyu that Qi Jianyu was worried that the sleeping crane climate had become a reality. As long as he developed steadily for a period of time in West Xinjiang, where could he consider what to do? So agitating the three-inch tongue, he just said that he moved the King of Gaomi, and decided to use this opportunity to force the palace directly to determine the future! For this reason, Qi Jianzhang worked hard, and spent the days and nights at the residences of Huang Wubui, Fang Anshi, Huang Xianyun, etc. to convince them to agree and cooperate with the matter. Including in the Miyagi, the guards were arranged to carry unshakable weapons to the side, allowing Rong Qing to hold and kill Wu''an Boliwei with his own hands, which is also Qi Jianyi''s suggestion. As a father-in-law, how can you be considered heart-pulling? Who knew this son-in-law was so uncontested! After King Gaomi and the commander of the embargo left, Qi Jianzhang personally accompanied Rong Qingzhao and led the soldiers and horses led by the embargo to the Zhenghou Mansion. Although Zheng Hou''s sons and grandsons were not filial, they unknowingly stepped into the trap. However, since they plan to count Gaomi King tonight, of course, they must also guard against Gaomi King''s dying counterattack, so Hefu is waiting for it. Observing that the situation was not good, the Fuzhong Supervisor immediately reported to the inner court, opened a storeroom, and gave soldiers resistance. At first, the family members of the Meng family ¡¯s private training were not full armored opponents. Secondly, Zheng Hou did not expect that the Gaomi Palace was not a hasty resistance, but was prepared. What fire attack, poison, and even Qi Seeing that he was using the convenience of the Ministry of Defense, he quietly prepared a small red car in advance, almost knocking on the door of Zheng Hou House, which was not prepared, and the soldiers swarmed in, hitting Zheng Hou House by surprise! Next, it was natural to kill the backyard. The only thing in the middle was to follow the team blankly, basically Qi Jianyu whispered a reminder next to him, and he knew the next order. This performance has already let Qi see I was dissatisfied. Later, after Meng Shuangxiao and other female relatives were searched out, the soldiers asked for instructions on how to deal with it. Qi Jianxuan said such a simple truth. Shouldn''t this son-in-law always know? As a result, Rong Qingzhan knew that he would have to do something big in the palace tonight, but the manpower might not be enough. There was no way he could stay in the caretaker, and the Meng family was so powerful. Subordinates come over? So it must be killed! But he hesitated for a moment. He was looking at Qi Jianyu''s gaze, and he asked, "Daddy, just a few girls ..." If it were not for a large group of people around, Qi Jianying would like to give him two earscrapers sober and awake! After this incident, Qi Jianzhang had chosen a chance to scold her son-in-law, and he must not be confused anymore, but at this moment, for a child in Chengyang Bo Mansion, Rong Qingshou was soft-hearted again! !! !! Qi Jianying is simply: "..." If it wasn''t for Rong Yehe who was married to Sheng Weiqiao, who had no relationship with Qi''s eight poles, he would just leave his hand! "The situation is a bit wrong!" After seeing the child who begged for mercy personally, Qi Jianyu had a somber face, and was about to call Rong Qingji to the side and continue to raise his face, not wanting a soldier to come hurriedly with Huang Wugui When he saw him, he split his head and said, "Qi Shangshu, have you ever seen Zheng Hou and Cheng Yangbo?" Qi Jianyu nodded and said, "I saw it myself and confirmed it ... Why is it wrong?" ¡°Even if Meng ¡¯s cleverness is wrong, it ¡¯s too easy for Zheng Houfu or Chengyang ¡¯s Mansion to succeed.¡± Huang Wugui explained, ¡°Meng ¡¯s rise in the last thirty years, others do n¡¯t say, is it the government? Not even a tunnel or a secret room? How could it be so easily beheaded by us? " He didn''t wait for Qi Jianyu to speak, and he continued, "The officials have interrogated several supervisors. According to their confession, the reason why we succeeded so quickly is because when we surrounded the mansion, it happened in Fuzhong The subordinates acted disorderly, even falsely ordered, and deliberately misled the family to go to the archer to die! Even Zheng Hou and Cheng Yangbo did not want to abscond or hide, but because of the attack and delay of the attendants during the operation! " Qi Jianyi heard the words stunned, his face suddenly changed: because he was worried about the night long dreams, he also wanted to quickly resolve the things in Chang''an City, and then went to Shanglinyuan to meet the King of Gaomi in order to take care, so he saw Zheng Hou and Cheng Yang After Bo waited for the slain, there was no nonsense at all, and the soldiers were let go. Therefore, I did not know that Meng''s large room and three rooms were destroyed at such a speed that they should be closed together. They thought that it was Meng who waited for the Gaomi King to fall into the trap. At this moment, my heart sank, and I hoped Rong Qingqing, holding the hope in case: "Did the king also use the dark child in the Meng family?" However, Rong Qingzhe looked at him blankly: "Although the father and father have one or two eyeliners around Zheng Hou and others, it is impossible to achieve the situation at hand?" After all, the power of King Gaomi was mainly from the legacy of the emperor. Then when the first emperor died, Meng was still an inconspicuous little door. If the first emperor knew that they had later achievements, then how could it be impossible to pass the throne to Emperor Xuan Jing, even if it was true, it would be ten percent. Will also be given the death of Meng Manmen. So infiltrating the Meng family is Gao''s own homework. Speaking of here, there is also Guan Guanlan: when Emperor Xuan Jing was on the throne, Meng''s chicken and dog ascended to the throne were very different, but at the beginning, the ascendants and wilders only looked at them as ordinary foreign relatives, and they did not expect that they would become Meng Half a day. At that time, the main hall was the battle between Huaiyuan Zhuanghou, Fang Anshi and other old officials who supported the establishment of King Gaomi, and the officials who supported Guan Xuan, led by Xuan Guanlan. The young Emperor Xuan Jing and the King of Gaomi seemed to be the center, but they were just a cover ... they were not able to intervene in that level of intrigue. It was just that King Gaomi worked hard to grow up under the teachings of Zhuanghou and others in Huaiyuan for a few years, and Emperor Xuan Jing met Sister Shu''s slackness in political affairs. Originally, Zhuanghou in Huaiyuan also thought that this was a good opportunity. Who knew that it was because of Xuanjing Emperor Now, Guan Guanlan''s methods are becoming more and more stringent. The end of General Zhou''s game is a ready-made example. As a result, Meng''s silence grew stronger during the joyful period when Wu Guanlan fought against Huaiyuan Zhuanghou and others. At this time Wang Gaomi noticed the rise of foreign relatives, and it was a little too late. Therefore, even if the two dynasties in Huaiyuan Zhuanghou were still at the time, they were already powerless. It was naturally not too critical that Gaomi King''s dark child installed on Meng''s side ... otherwise he would have to endure so many years? This truth can be understood by Qi Jianzhang and Huang Wubu. Both changed their faces at the moment: "The mantis catches the cicada, the cardinal is behind!" "Is it the third brother?" Rong Qingzhe saw this situation, and he was also a "sudden", and whispered, "It was the third brother ?!" At this moment, he has a lot of thoughts, and honestly, he has always felt guilty about his younger brothers who have been living since childhood. After the return of the opponent''s potential champion, he even had self-confidence. He sincerely wanted to surrender the position of the world son to this younger brother, so as to resolve the grievances of his early years and preserve the filial piety of the father of the palace. However, under the repeated refusal of King Gaomi, especially after King Gaomi let him choose one between his father and his brother, he was at a loss. Now I thought that everything tonight might come from the hand of Rong Sleeping Crane. Rong Qingji suddenly turned pale and trembled, "The third brother ... how is the third brother all the father and mother''s biological flesh, he ... he ... he To the father ...?! " "The King of Zhenzhen is indeed Wang''s own flesh and blood." Just waiting for Ai Ai to finish his words, Qi Jianyu exchanged a clear look with Huang Wugui, but interrupted, "But there is no reason for Wang Gong Your mercy! " Seeing that Rong Qing looked at himself without knowing it, Huang Wugui sighed, and said, "The father-in-law, the king of the king is young, and even the king can''t bury so many nails in Meng''s house, let alone him?" The people we join will never come from the hands of the county king, the most likely is the grandfather! " Rong Qingzhao was nine years older than Rong Sleeping Crane. He had already remembered when Guan Guanlan was in the dynasty. Although he was young at that time, he could not feel the means of the emperor himself. However, these days, King Gaomi and others mentioned The emperor may be cautious when he is still on earth, or he may let him subconsciously hang in the air: "Gonggong ... is he? Want to help us or?" Qi Jianzhang and Huang Wubui pondered quickly, and said, "It''s hard to say! There is no way today, there is no child underneath the knee, even if the grandfather wants to be a loyal minister regardless of his former suspicion, he shouldn''t continue to support him so arrogantly. Like Meng He intends to confuse the blood and commit usurpation, which is even more taboo for the uncle! " Rong Qing discretionally said: "So Grandpa is not malicious to us?" "How is this possible ?!" Qi Jianzhang and Huang Wubu agree with each other. "If the grandfather did not accept the close disciple of the county king, and there is such a hope, since there is a successor taught by the county king, the county king and the king The father and the son are still at odds, even if the grandfather did not teach the king of the county to deal with the grandfather, how could he face the grandfather in such a big matter? " "Bacheng considers Meng Boqin''s status in northern Xinjiang, and wants Wang Ye to block Mi Zhen?" Huang Wugui speculated, "After all, if Wang Yi misses tonight, Meng''s spear will be directly facing Mi Zhen. went!" At this point, he groaned and looked up, "Qi Shangshu, look ... now that the grandfather is willing to help us in the matter of destroying the Meng family, is there Shanglinyuan?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 277： substitute The situation of King Gaomi in Shanglin Court is very bad! Originally thought that after adopting the strategy of the fire commander of the embargo army, although the endless troubles after the meeting, they will be able to make quick decisions. Who knows, only a few fires were set off in Hehuan Palace, and the **** of the embargo arrived, not only helping to extinguish the source of fire, but also taking advantage of being at ease, and almost killed the man on the side of King Gaomi from Hehuan Palace! The most terrifying thing is that this support army is not someone else, it is exactly the Chunbo Lake Marine Division led by Brother Meng Guiyu! "Gongsun aunt! You are my brother''s righteous brother, and you have a life-saving favor for my child!" When King Gaomi saw this, he had to hold on to the idea of ??trial, and went to Gongsun aunt beside the brother Meng Guiyu and waited for the former Aoshima Sea. The bandit yelled, "If the solitary is done tonight, how can you not thank your savior ?! If you help Meng, and Meng and Mizhen don''t share the same day, how can you treat you kindly ?!" But this sentence was immediately blocked by Meng Guiyu Yizheng''s resignation: "Master Wang, please take care of yourself! Although Wang Ye and the King of Zhenzhen are relatives and fathers and sons, but not to mention that King Wang is now thousands of miles away, it is impossible to mix in. In conjunction with the rebellion of the Lord! It is said that the King of the King had just defeated Ru a short time ago, which shows his loyalty and loyalty! Therefore, the Lord will commit such confusion tonight, but it does not mean that the King of the King will be the same person! I ¡¯m so annoyed by the king of Mizhen County, why now that he ¡¯s unwilling to take the road by himself, he must also pull the king off the water !? As a father, do n¡¯t you think it ¡¯s too ruthless and unjust? ¡± "Generals, if you follow such a ruthless and righteous person, and don''t say what the future holds, just say that he will return home in the future, and what is the face of his parents?" And Gongsun Yu himself is too lazy to talk to Gao Mi Wang, raising his knife indifferently: "Public is public, private is private. Xiaguan is now a waterman of Chunbo Lake, and he should be loyal to him! If Wang Ye retreats at this moment, wait His Majesty made his hair fall, and Xiaguan naturally resigned his sword and dared not to show any respect for Wang Ye! But if Wang Dare dares to take a step forward, he will see life and death! " "Great commander, what are you going to do now?" Wang Gaomi, sweating his forehead, whispered to the chief commander of the forbidden army, "Can you still mobilize other soldiers and horses to help? Our people are fighting all night, and we can''t take it anymore!" The embargo commander''s face was very ugly: "If there is, I will not even call it now?" He took a deep breath. "Master, at this moment nothing can be done ... you better make a decision early!" Gaomi Wang listened to his heart, he had persuaded and persuaded the great leader before, but at this moment, he lost everything, and now he is about to fall into a state of utter danger. This great leader, if in a hurry, may not be able to wait for Meng''s. Emperor Xuan Jing came to settle the accounts, first cut him! "... for today''s plan, it is to retreat to Chang''an City!" Gaomi Wang thought for a while and whispered, "Then spreading rumors that Xuan Jing was dead, and now in Shanglin Garden, it was just a substitute that Meng had found. ! " Anxious students, he said more and more fluently, "The reason why Gu Gu and you will join the army into Shanglin Yuan is also because of the news that His Majesty has already died, but Meng''s bullied his childless son, intending to confuse blood, and continue to control the politics! Therefore, the secret was not mourned, and the second concubine of the Shu family was ordered to act as a substitute, pretending that her Majesty is still alive! " "Otherwise, it''s not too late to avoid the heat. Your Majesty has never moved to Linyuan this month. How could you suddenly have the thought of leaving the Imperial City?" "It''s because His Majesty has been in the Imperial City for a long time, and there are many palace people who are familiar with Tianyan, and he is worried that the substitute will be seen to be flawed!" "And since the Meng Guiyu brothers in the four-bedroom entered the embargo, relying on the words of Sister Shu''s, they have become a part of the embargo!" "The double and Shu''s second concubine arrived at Shanglin Yuan. The embargoes controlled by Meng''s own help to cover up!" "There is also very good evidence that the queen mother-in-law has come to Shanglin Garden before!" "Since the queen mother-in-law has grown old, she has n¡¯t seen much of her juniors lately. It ¡¯s the queen mother who has always loved her, but it was only three to five years ago that she yelled at her for a moment, and she was too old to leave the palace unexpectedly. The conspiracy of Mengshi concealed the secret that Her Majesty is no longer alive. Who believes? " "As for the queen and queen mother who stayed in the palace, it was because of Meng''s arrogance and intent to conspire to orphan in order to conceal the heavens and seas, so she didn''t come to Linyuan Garden specifically to deal with Wu''an Bo!" "Simple Skynet is unobtrusive and undisguised. A faithful attendant from the palace quietly sends news to make the truth clear!" King Gaomi was thinking and saying quickly, "Tonight Guyou and you intended to take out the stand-in to completely expose Meng''s! Who knows that Meng''s rapid development in the embargo can only temporarily retreat to Changan City and call on the world Let ¡¯s discuss Mengshi !!! ¡± The chief of the embargo frowned, and then frowned again and again, only a moment later, his voice was dumb: "... but His Majesty is still there!" "So what?" Wang Gaomi sneered, "How many years has Your Majesty never been serious? If the second concubine Shu loves luxury and liveliness, the palace banquets will be attended every year. The officials in the court hall, only afraid of being younger, will simply Do n¡¯t know what Your Majesty looks like? Even so, I have only seen him so many times a year! ¡± "Even his brother, Gu, is not very familiar with his situation." "What about the ministers ?!" "Gu said he was fake. How many people can swear that he is true?" He took a deep breath. "And the orphan had sent someone to the house of Zheng Hou and others to wipe out Meng and his party feathers! If there were no accidents, apart from Meng Guiyu''s brothers, other Meng children, eight Chengdu has gone down! Meng Boqin will definitely go south by receiving this news! " "And the inverse son Mizhen ... How can you continue to train in the West Xinjiang with concentration ?!" "Gu and Meng Boqin had the vengeance of killing their fathers, and there is no room for conversion between them; however, Gu is the birth father of Mi Zhen after all, even if Mi Zhen is in rebellion, he is willing to form an alliance with Meng Boqin, first resolve the solitary and then discuss the general ownership. Meng Boqin believes him ?! " Thinking of something, Wang Gaomi sneered and said, "Oh yes, the lonely child daughter-in-law, the owner of Kangzhao County, is now in northern Xinjiang, and pregnant with him. "Let''s say she has a three-pronged and two-pronged ... I''m afraid that Mi Zhen will not even come to Chang''an, and go straight north to fight Meng Boqin !!!" The general of the embargo commander changed his face and said, "You plan to murder the Princess of Zhenzhen in order to plant Meng Boqin ?!" Even if Meng Boqin wanted to take advantage of the Sheng Weiqiao people in northern Xinjiang to let go of the sleeping crane, he would certainly not let the county princess be in trouble. Otherwise, how could they be held hostage? King Gaomi''s words clearly implied that he was going to kill his daughter-in-law. Although Zhao Shi, the supreme representative of the prince in northern Xinjiang, has taken his family to Rongyehe, the battle between King Gaomi and Meng''s in the Northern Army was not a day''s work, and it was impossible because of Zhao Shi''s choice. The king could not be moved alone in northern Xinjiang. What''s more, maybe Zhao Shi is around, that is, the people who may directly contact Sheng Weiqiao have the staff of King Gaomi. The thief from the home is hard to prevent. Wang Gaomi''s attack on Sheng Weiqiao is definitely more convenient than Meng Boqin''s shot! Observing that the Chief of the Embargo seemed to disapprove, Gaomi Wang Senran said: "If Meng Boqin and Mi Zhenbing are here, who do you think will win us good food?" "That must also let us cope with today''s situation!" The Chief of the Army reminded him, "Now both Meng Boqin and King of Mizhen County are thousands of miles away, I''m afraid that we don''t have to know what''s happening at the moment! But we have to do it. The plan to retreat to Changan! " Gaomi Wang said with a sneer: "So Gu said that he would retreat to Chang''an ... It is a big deal and has a relationship with society. The so-called rise and fall of the husband and wife are responsible, so many people up and down Changan City, no matter whether they are rich or poor, how can they not help? ! " "Forcing the people to counterattack for the forerunner?" The commander-in-chief of the embargo saw his purpose at one glance, and secretly implied the royal children. This kind of thing was not necessarily done by ordinary generals. King Gaomi had never been on the battlefield, but it was an eye. I thought of it without blinking. "Not just the people?" But Gaomi''s plan was even more fierce than he thought. At the moment, Yin Yin added, "The home guardians of the high gates should also do their best, shouldn''t we ?! With some staff, I can''t beat Hehuan Palace for the time being, can''t I explain to those big families ?! " The leader of the embargo commanded his mind for a moment and said, "We have no other choice now. Naturally, it is according to Wang ... But Wang must not forget that things are so big that it will not be possible for Beijing to hear the wind tomorrow! Will there be officials to organize the young and strong to come to King King ... " "So Gu Xi said that His Majesty had already died!" Interrupted Wang Gaomi. "His Majesty is old, and he is notoriously romantic. His elders continue to sing and sing with the Shu sisters every day. Adding Jiao Yan Wu Ji to the throne in the year, this situation suddenly went away, is it not taken for granted ?! " "Beijing officials, including Chang''an ordinary officials, rushed to the king before they could be certain that the real man in Shanglin Court was the emperor. Who knows if he will become an anti-thief gang ?!" He said scornfully, "They dare to act lightly ?!" At this time, although King Gaomi was calm on the face, he was very frightened. Not only was he afraid of the end of the whole army of the palace after the defeat, but he was also worried that the disaster would not be alone. He forced the palace to suffer setbacks, and Shizi was in trouble. After a long while, it was clear that he gathered the remnants and withdrew from Shanglin Garden, retired to Chang''an City, and saw the intact Shizi Rong Qingzi and the heads of the three brothers Zheng Hou, whom Rong Qingzhao personally presented, and he was relieved On the one hand, he said the next plan in three words, and asked Huang Wugui to preside over the spread of rumors. On the other hand, he asked: "Your side seems to be going well? Shizi has little experience, but he is working hard." Qi Jianyu looked around, and whispered, "Wang Ye, Chen and so on are not hard at all, it''s just picking off the cheap ones!" "Huh?" Gaomi Wang heard this wrong, narrowed his eyes, waved his hands to let the people who were irrelevant left and right back away, and then asked, "Dear family?" "Gonggong shot!" Qi Jianzhang made Gaomi King''s pupils shrink suddenly. "When we started with Meng, we had internal cooperation everywhere, but suddenly it was too late to identify who should be inside, and now we can only detain in general. We will interrogate each other when we have time ... Such a handwriting, no one but the grandfather! " King Gaomi''s face changed for a moment, and he murmured, "He ... why did he do this ?!" Like Qi Jianyi and Huang Wubui, Gaomi Wang also felt that with an outstanding royal disciple such as Rong Sleeping Crane, how could Guan Guanlan be sincere in matters such as the battle for the throne Help yourself. The emperor did not hang himself to clear the road for Rong Sleeping Crane, it was very good! At this moment, I heard that Su Guanlan was suspected to help himself, and King Gaomi could n¡¯t help but be confused. "And when did the grandfather bury these secrets in Meng''s? When he had such a calculation, how could he let Meng''s Has grown to the power and status of these years ?! " "And I think that the events in Shanglin Garden are related to the grandfather." Qi Jian sighed and said tiredly, "Although Brother Meng Guiyu was supported by the sisters Shu in the embargo, it was also very With all their heart, the two brothers failed to achieve success in the end and did not have enough prestige to suppress the scene! In fact, for the past half a year, the King of Zhenzhen County, through the hardship of the emperor Sun Chun, and other people through them In terms of strength, it has been recognized by some of the embargoes! " "But even those who are Gongsunyi are only recognized, and they are still far from being able to sway the embargo!" "How can those people with years of inheritance be so easy to accept outsiders!" "The brother Meng Guiyu was able to lead the reinforcements in a timely manner, and he repulsed Wang Ye with an anger ... What a suspicious thing!" Rong Qingzai asked in amazement: "Gonggong he helped us to wipe out Zheng Hou and other Meng clan members, but prevented us from breaking through Hehuan Palace. What on earth is he doing ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 278： opportunity When King Gaomi''s side fell into the five-fold cloud, Meng Guiyu and his younger brother Meng Guihan, Gongsun Yu, and others met with Xuan Jing Emperor and Shu''s second concubine. "Thanks to you all tonight." Emperor Xuan Jing''s face was a little bleak, but the emperor''s demeanor was still there, and he didn''t speak slowly. There didn''t seem to be much panic. He praised everyone one by one. Maybe Nuo would be pursued. Tao Yao and other soldiers who died in the war gave his family members a generous gift. After saying so, he showed obvious fatigue, and Shu Guifei looked at her, and coughed: "My Majesty is deficient, everyone must be hard, so let''s go first. Come on! " Is this over? !! Others don''t say, don''t you even ask the Queen Mother? We are all ready to answer! Everyone heard the words and looked at each other, and retreated to the outside, before Li Zhenbang began to talk with Meng Guiyu: "Houye, queen mother and queen mother in Chang''an imperial city?" "... I have only sent someone to see the queen mother-in-law. The rebels mainly attacked Hehuan Palace. Although Lingbo Palace was also intrusive, it was not serious." Meng Guiyu said softly, "At this moment There is no news over there yet, and it is estimated that 80% is not a big deal. " As for the queen, Meng Guiyu smiled bitterly. "The obituary who visited the horse a while ago and the general heard it. The rebel Rong Jing is now back in Chang''an and all four doors are closed. Although the queen''s maiden is her Majesty''s main room, it is also my uncle cousin. But ... let''s just put some soldiers and horses in our hands these days, after all, we will be the first to guard the queen mother-in-law and her Majesty, right? " In fact, Li Zhenbang and others did not really care about Queen Mother Meng and Queen Meng, but Emperor Xuan Jing left these two behind, but these people could not mention it. They sighed and discussed the meeting. When the child asked for help, he went to the stump, checked the damage in Shanglin Garden, and set about preventing the comeback of King Gaomi. At this time, Meng Guihan asked Meng Guiyu if he would go to Lingbo Palace to see the queen mother, but someone from the palace chased him out from the Hehuan Palace behind him. "Seventh brother, go to visit your aunt, brother Gongsun, go to the sailor''s side and take care." Meng Guiyu pulled Gongsun Yu to a few steps away from the servant, and whispered, "This happened tonight I think the brothers are very embarrassed about it, and they asked Gongsun brothers to help soothe others. " Gongsun Yu glanced deeply at him, said nothing, and took a fist to take Shao Yan and others away. Seeing this situation, Meng Guihan did not go to Lingbo Palace immediately, but asked Meng Guiyu with some anxiety: "Liu, he seems a bit suspicious that you intentionally opened him up?" "With such a ready opportunity for military power, even if he doubts, I can''t let him go." Meng Guiyu calmly said, "Furthermore, even because of the rumors that Mi Zhenzhen killed his righteous father before, he is a righteous brother. There is a little gap between Mizhen, and he is a brother who has been with him for more than a decade! He did n¡¯t come up with a reputation, would the sisters trust him? Even if I took him to Zhaoyi, it was useless! So It''s better to let him go, and it''s more convenient for me to talk to Zhao Yi. " "Liu, the leader has voted for King Gaomi, and his seat is vacant ..." Meng Guihan heard his eyes brightened. "Sister Shu is most familiar with us in the embargo, right? And you only agreed with Shu Shuzhu After the marriage, how can they be regarded as Sister Shu''s own. " Meng Guiyu said: "I think so too, but the sisters are not good at serving, and can only say that they can do their best ..." He looked dull, "But even if I get this seat, I still can''t take it lightly! And not Saying that King Gaomi and the Chief of the Banned Army now control Chang''an City, say eleven sisters, but they are still in the palace of King Guangling! " Mentioning the younger sister, Meng Guihan was also an irritant. He wiped his cold sweats and said, "There are too many things tonight, I almost forgot. The ten younger sister is okay. The husband''s family is in Gyeonggi. Presumably, the king of Gaomi is also here. The eyebrows were burned, and I didn''t have time to specifically go to the trouble of finding her family. However, the eleven sister ... not to mention her relationship with us, said that King Guangling had betrayed Gao Mi''s behavior in the past, but he was afraid that Gao Mi would also want to? Meng Guiyu exhaled, looking dignified, "Now it''s useless to think about these, you should go to see your aunt, you should understand what to do!" In the end, I remembered that I had a big sister in one hand, took a step, and couldn''t help but go back and said, "Gao Mi Wang Gong lost a lot, all because of our brothers, at least on the surface, our brothers rescued in time, and now he is not sure to attack again in a short time. Come in and take down the Hehuan Palace! So if you have no choice but to, let Eleven Sister talk to us about the conditions instead of directly dealing with Sister Eleven! As long as he is willing to talk, there is always room for change! " Meng Guihan nodded restlessly: "Liu Brother, please go and see Zhao Yi, don''t let Zhao Yi wait!" He is a little bit confused now. If Meng Guiyu attaches great importance to his younger brothers and sisters, there is no doubt that he attaches the most importance to Meng Guiyu. The elder brother has paid too much for them, and even now he is doing it. In Meng Guihan''s view, he and Meng Guixin and Meng Guihuan should not be a drag on him anymore. "If I fell in the hands of Liu''s enemies, I would rather die than be the hostage of the enemy to kill Liu." This idea came up subconsciously, and Meng Guihan walked towards Lingbo Palace, Bian thought involuntarily, "However, Eleven Sister is a girl ..." A gust of night wind blew across Meng Guihan''s robes stained with sweat, dust, and blood, making him a little stunned. It seemed that his head was awake, and he was immediately annoyed, and secretly blamed himself: "What am I thinking ?! It''s just a faint!" He shook his head, forcing himself to calm down and strode towards Limbo Palace. At this moment, Meng Guiyu was following the palace man into a small side hall from the winding corridor. In the faint morning light, we can see that this side hall is exquisite and detailed, and there are painstaking carvings and decorations by skilled craftsmen everywhere, but a piece of charred is burnt on the southeast corner, which makes people feel the violent nature. "Chongxin, are you here?" Shu Zhaoyi was waiting alone in the hall. She should have accompanied Shu Guifei to send Emperor Xuan Jing to the apse and settled in immediately. She was still dressed in the main hall.Æþ Jinxiu honeysuckle pattern wide-sleeved tunic is loosely tied, looming, with a pomegranate red bottom embroidered and playing with water in the chest, and a turquoise skirt embroidered with snowflakes and brocade embroidery. The makeup on the face is faded, and it is not as delicate as the face when it is usually prepared, as if it is a frosty flower branch, red after the rain, and some beauty is feeling late. Zhao Yi''s voice is also full of exhaustion. Although she has been driving Emperor Xuan Jing around all these years, all night long fun is common, but those are easy and free enjoyment. How can this night be full of thrilling? So much so that she didn''t even feel in a circle with Meng Guiyu at this moment, and said straightforwardly, "I really didn''t expect King Gaomi to be so maddened that he would openly take the palace by force! Just a few of you can be loyal and block him. Only just Failing to kill him is ultimately a sequel. " Meng Guiyu quickly explained: "Mother-in-law, because of a sudden incident, the minister and the seventh brother rushed, and in the dark, I did not know how many people there were in the rebels, and what they had to do. I was worried about chasing after them, like General Tao Yao. The death field is a small matter. If you tell her Majesty to make a mistake with the two maidens, it will be difficult for the minister to die even if he is dead! " Shu Zhaoyi Han faced, nodding his head slightly, and said, "Your brother''s loyalty, Hongong, her sister, and Your Majesty, are all in my eyes!" She groaned a little and said, "Your Majesty has already been resettled and my sister has a headache. Therefore, this palace came to you alone and said: After serving her Majesty and falling asleep, this palace and her sister discussed it and felt that the company The commander can betray. Of course, this embargo was passed down from generation to generation by the emperor Taizu, and it was unreliable to defend the royal family and be appointed to the Emperor! " Meng Guiyu''s heart throbbed, and she heard Shu Zhaoyi continue, "So, next, my palace and sister plan to persuade His Majesty to purge the forbidden army ..." "Mother-in-law, absolutely!" He interrupted immediately. "Although the Grand Commander rebelled, but now it is the time of employment. It is not Gao Mi Wang Fuxi. If we doubt each other at this time, shouldn''t we be chaotic? This is Gaomi What the King wants! " Shu Zhaoyi said, "Why can''t our sisters understand this? The meaning of this palace is to let your Majesty break up with you and bring you here to **** you to replace the original commander to preside over the embargo! After all, King Gaomi suddenly betrayed, who can be the embargoed? Who is suspicious of the letter, and where is it clear at 1:30? After all, the people you came to rescue tonight are tested and reliable! As for the specific personnel, this palace is in a state of confusion, except for your brother. Note, you make a list, and we''ll show it to your Majesty! " "Before the minister arrived, before General Tao Yao''s death in the main hall, he would not retreat until he died. This is the first achievement!" Meng Guiyu didn''t expect things to go so smoothly, he didn''t need to raise it himself, Shu Zhaoyi decided to do so. He fixed his mind and tentatively said, "The second is General Li Zhenbang''s General Li. If General Li''s response is ingenious and General Tao Yao''s sacrifice, the morale of the embargo on our side has fallen sharply, and it may not be able to reach the ministers and rush; Three are ... " "This palace is very sleepy now." Before he finished speaking, Shu Zhaoyi had turned her head, covered her mouth, yawned, and tired, "You go back and write a discount yourself, what is Li Zhenbang, what is the way? Please inquire about it and list it up in this palace. Also, King Gaomi is now retired to Chang''an? So will he call again later ?! " Meng Guiyu shook his head and said: "The spirit of the drums and the exhaustion went down and exhausted. The King of Gaomi failed to conquer Hehuan Palace last night. Now he retreats from the city of Chang''an, first of all, he will crush the people who disagree with him in the city ..." Se, "The family of the minister and the seventh brother are still in the city, but I hope they are all right!" "Your uncles are really waste!" Shu Zhaoyi was reminded, and she could not help frowning. "Don''t you always claim to be sharing the court with King Gaomi? How did Rong Jing start to die, they were just like dead? Nothing happened ?! " Out of breath, Zhao Yi condensed, "Forget it, don''t say these ... The family you said is Meng Fangfei, right? She''s just a girl, and the status of Gaomi King is put there, I''m sure I''m ashamed to make it difficult for her." A consolation sentence, Zhao Yi continued, "So, go and tell people outside, as long as you protect your Majesty and our sisters, you don''t need to say anything about your future!" I don''t know if I thought of the end of Ji Guanlan, worried that the people below did not trust such a promise. Although Shu Zhaoyi vowed her promise, she was still not assured. She was called into the palace and took Meng Guiyu to the warehouse behind her. A box of gold ingots came out and let the confidantes accompany Meng Guiyu to reward the soldiers who died last night. After this measure of buying people''s hearts was done, although Zhao Yi was still worried, she was not tired in the end, dragged her footsteps, and settled in the dorm room. Although Meng Guiyu was already full of bloodshot eyes, he had no intention of sleeping, and hurried to Chunbo Lake Marine Division, shouting Meng Guihan, Gongsun Yun, and others to discuss things: "It was weird last night!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 279： Scam? Meng Guihan was planning to tell him about the situation of the Empress Dowager Meng, after hearing a word, but immediately said: "The sixth brother said! King Gaomi and Meng family have been fighting each other for so many years, since they have restrained each other and will be public The conflict stayed in the chapel, this time suddenly launched a mutiny, and persuaded the chief of the embargo and so on ... really strange! Could it be that you are feeling the growing pressure of the King of Mizhen County? " Gongsun Yu and others weren''t allowed to see whether Meng Guiyu''s move was directed at Rong Sleeping Crane, and they all looked at their brothers in silence. "I''m not talking about the rebellion of King Gaomi." However, Meng Guiyu shook his head. "Don''t you think it was too smooth for us to move the soldiers and horses last night?" He gestured slightly to Gongsun Yun, "It''s not a day or two for everyone to do robes, and they know what they are capable of, and they know each other! Although our brothers are fortunate to be in the ranks of the embargo, they can''t do anything. There is nothing capable of convincing the public, but it is the embargoing up and down, thinking of the face of the two Shu Niangniang, did not drive us out! " "It ¡¯s the brothers Gongsun, you are good at water warfare, water, and other skills, but they are all invincible to the sailor, but to be honest, the sailor up and down, although they are highly respected, but they have not reached the point where they can respond. " This is the truth. A few of Gongsun''s are from sea bandits. After seeing the waves at sea, Chunbo Lake is a big lake in the eyes of ordinary people. Moreover, they used to buy and sell in the wind, and the wind and the waves went up and down. What fierce battles have not been seen? Although the former commander of the Chunbo Lake Marine Division, the former General Zuo Weiwei, Ouyang Arc, is also rigorous, and the training of the Marine Division is rigorous, but it is only strict. The soldiers ca n¡¯t do the most. If you do n¡¯t know how to do it at sea, you ca n¡¯t go back. Therefore, even if Gongsun Tu cherishes his only son, Gongsun, as a treasure, he does not allow him to let go of the craft of living at sea. In particular, Changan has been peaceful in recent years. This group of sailors has no practical experience at all. Gongsun Ùí They have rich experience in plundering at sea, and they have done a game with Han Pan. In contrast, the level is naturally far beyond the sailors. The army has always admired the strong, even if some people knew that they were sea bandits in the past, because of the gap between officials and bandits, they were quite disdainful, but most people saw them playing in the lake as if they were level. After all, I still admire it. But as Meng Guiyu said, admiration admiration, that is, more respectful attitude, has not yet admired the willingness to look at them first! "Master Hou, what are you trying to say?" Gongsun Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked. "I suspect that the Mariner''s instructions are not our prestige, nor are they working together to rescue the driver, but someone is planning behind the scenes and does not want Gaomi King to win the palace." Meng Guiyu watched him "Slowly said," I just withdrew from Shu Zhaoyi. I happened to report to Hehuan Palace urgently. I stood still and heard an ear ... the chaos in Chang''an City, my three uncles, many cousins, nephews and their families. , Almost by the end of Gaomi Wang Shizi, even the daughter-in-law did not let go! " Gongsun Dai and Shao Yan, Luan Yulian, and Kang Gui looked at each other, and their expressions were dignified. They were all the top characters of Jingdao. After Zhao''an, the size also had an official body. In Lin Yuan, the family members may be in Chang''an City. King Gaomi was so fierce towards Meng, would he know if he would treat their family the same? "When I first heard about it, the person behind me who was most suspicious was the King of Zhenzhen ..." Meng Guiyu made them think for a while, and then spoke again, but was interrupted by Gongsun Yu before saying: "Impossible! Mi Zhen has no such ability!" Luan Yuzhang rushed to the mouth and said, "Master, you forget that ..." Seeing that Shao Yan and Kang Gui both cast a sensible look at themselves at the same time, they came to their senses and shut up quickly. "Several brothers don''t have to be so panicked. The existence of the grandfather, even if the county king did not mention it directly, these days, many people guessed and guessed." Meng Guiyu calmly interface, "In fact, it is not only me, but Gaomi Wang and Meng Shi The reason why you are so jealous of the county king is, in the final analysis, also related to this matter! " He turned to Gongsun Yu, "The problem is that the king of the county will return without telling me about such a big thing. Even the brothers Gongsun have concealed it. It is very unlikely!" Luan Yuzheng has always been a little skeptical of the death of Gongsun Laohaizhu, and has something to do with the sleeping crane. At this moment, he was skeptical and said, "Is he guilty?" "Shut up!" Kang Gui said angrily, "Hou Ye discussed the matter with our owners. The owner hasn''t spoken yet. What are you talking about ?! Are there any rules?" Luan Yuzhen stared at his eyes, and was about to go back, glanced coldly by Gongsun Yun, shrinking his head and no sound. Gongsun Yu retracted his gaze and said to Meng Guiyu: "I don''t think this will be done by Mi Zhen, after all, even if our people can''t do anything now, it''s as bad as him. But Hou Ye during this time Friendship among the embargoes is wide, even if people are in Xijiang, it is clear that they want to come. It is a big event, and there is no reason why Hou Ye''s arms are not used. When can''t he hear? This Meng Guiyu was analysing things in name, but actually provoked intentionally or unintentionally! Luan Yuzheng doesn''t have a long mind, Gongsun Yun doesn''t want to be led by this Chongxin Hou. At this moment, what was said was to warn Meng Guiyu: don''t think that you are smart, and what you have done since you entered the embargo, everyone knows everything! So put away the small means or something, and talk about what''s wrong with it in peace. !! "You said, wouldn''t it be that one?" Meng Guiyu was indifferent to his euphemistic beating, as if he didn''t hear it at all, only frowned and asked, "After all, such a big thing can be completely invisible. It seems that there is no other candidate besides that? " "..." Gongsun Kun frowned for a while, he had met Tong Guanlan. However, when he saw Wu Guanlan, the other party did not know what he had experienced. In short, it was not the emperor and the name who decided the national affairs in one word, but the simple and unreliable trials and failures of the profligate and the old boy. Contradictory old man. At that time, the young and energetic Gongsun Ji, once knowing the identity of Qi Guanlan, once moved the idea of ??worship. After all, even if such a big man is in trouble, he can learn a few tricks at will, and he will not lose. It is just that Gongsun Tu was very afraid of Ji Guanlan, and he was determined not to let Gongsun Yi approach him. There was even one thing that Gongsun Yi did not tell Rong Yehe until now. It is that Gongsun Tu did not really care about the righteous son of Rong Yehe at first. All of them were recognized in Gongsun''s face. But later, he was not close to Rong Sleeping Crane, and also deliberately shoved it into the Wuyi camp with the highest probability of war damage, so that Rong Sleeping Crane experienced a life of nine deaths at a young age. In the final analysis, it was because of Guan Guanlan. Gongsun Tu is not for Yizi, but for Guan Guanlan''s disciples. I don''t know why, Gongsun Yu vaguely felt that his father seemed unwilling to carry on Guan Lan''s succession. At that time, he did not expect that Gongsun Tu would go so abruptly and so early, thinking that there was a lot of time to ask about the ins and outs, so he didn''t make a thorough determination. After all kinds of doubts, Gongsun Tu was gone. At this moment, Meng Guiyu mentions Guanlan again. Gongsun Yun has a momentary encounter. Then he said, "Since you also know him, why bother me?" "Do the brothers Gongsun say that Gongsun died?" Meng Guiyu said calmly, making Gongsun Dai, Kang Gui, and Shao Yan all face drastic changes, Luan Yuzhen also narrowed his eyes quickly, his eyes were stunned. "Dare you ask, have you ever seen the body of Xiong Gong and confirmed that he is truly dead?" Meng Guiyu ignored their response and asked calmly, "It is said that when Xiong Gong was on the island, he lived alone and taught alone. The king of the county? Although a young lady of Gongsun''s family and a son are also considered to be the grandfather of the grandfather, in fact, because the young are playful and dislike the grandfather, are they not familiar with grandfather? " "Kung Gong fell into the sea, and after soaking in seawater for many days, his remains must be deformed, especially the southern part of the country was hot all year round. At that time, Gongsun''s condition was not very good. Outside of the Jun Wang who is living with the grandfather, who can really be sure that the grandfather is the grandfather? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± This remark was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, making Gongsun Yu and others all look at each other, and their hearts were shaking! After a while, Luan Yuzhen asked with a dumb voice: "This ... this ... why did their apprentices do this ?!" Meng Guiyu said with a bitter smile: "If it is the idea of ??the county king, I can guess one or two. If it is the idea of ??the grandfather, how can I measure it with my shallowness?" "..." Gongsun Ai looked at him, silent for a while, and asked, "How did you know this in detail? I don''t think Mizhen will tell you so much about that person!" Meng Guiyu said lightly, "Brother Gongsun, the problem at the moment, it seems not how I know these things, but if the grandfather is still alive ... Don''t you think that Ling Zun''s death is too suspicious? " "Yuan Guanlan was on the island when he hid his identity. When our old owner did n¡¯t know his identity at first, he also gave him food and drink to teach him the county king." Kang Gui has always been closer to Rong Sleeping Crane. "Later, after knowing his identity, he wanted to send him ashore and back home, but he himself did not want to continue to stay on the island! Later, but there was a request, as long as the old owner can do it, he basically did not refute it!" "So what reason does he have for murdering the old owner ?!" Meng Guiyu heard a sneer, and slowly asked: "Dare to ask Brother Kang, if the old owner is still alive ... Either on the island or Wuyi camp, is it for the king of the county?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 280： You can not! Gongsun Kui sank, and said, "The four generations of our Gongsun family are bandits, with heavy sins. We can borrow the east wind of the dense Zhen, and go ashore safely. From then on, we do n¡¯t have to die for our livelihood. Fortunately to invite the heavens! Besides, Erlangs will do nothing but fight and kill. Doing things for the court is not the same as doing for Mizhen? " "Mi Zhen is my righteous brother, and I have sympathy with me. It is better to follow him than to follow someone who knows nothing about the origin!" "That being the case, what''s the matter with the closeness ?!" He looked at Meng Guiyu coldly. "Wuyingying, it''s my lord who gives Mizhen. Why do you think I''m a loser ?!" Previously, Changan rumors said that Rong Sleeping Crane had something to do with Gongsun Laohaizhu''s death. After safety considerations, Gongsun Yun always expressed his ambiguity when he came forward to make people think that he returned to Rong Sleeping Crane. In the end, there is skepticism, but he is afraid of the other party ¡¯s current position and power, and he does not dare to tear his face. At this point, Meng Guiyu scolded him realistically: "I only know that Guan Guanlan may have been swindled to death. In fact, he is still alive. This person actually said in good faith that he was in the same relationship with Mi Zhenqing, and did not want to think about it. A few days ago, during the feast, there was still suspicion of Mi Zhen inside and out ?! " "In the end, the righteous father and righteous brother are different, and their identities are different, and they are very different." He settled down, and said, "Lingzun has always been unhappy with Mizhen, and before let Mizhen enter Wuyi camp. In order to let him die for Gongsun''s family, not cultivate it! In this case, even if Gongsun''s landed on Mizhen, how can Lingzun''s support for Mizhen compare with your brother''s support for Mizhen? " "What kind of character is Grandpa?" Kang Gui frowned. "Although our Tao Island is a countable name in Nanfeng County, it is just that when we look at the whole country! Is he going to count us like this?" " Luan Yuzheng expressed dissatisfaction: "The seven seas today are not the situation before General Zhou ¡¯s raids. Let ¡¯s compare the islands of the seven seas and compare them. Even if it is not one of the largest islands, it is still among the best! Bandit, wasn''t the bandit here before Jishan camp ?! " He also said, "The master of the pirates of Jishan, that is, the fiancee of the son of Ying Dun, is said to be a girl who is a few years younger than the son of Ying Dun? His big head, inherited from his dead father? According to me, this is a thorough thing It ¡¯s weird! Our Lord of the Seas does n¡¯t even pay a year, so why is the old master of Jishan Pirates going young? ¡± Kang Gui said, "Do you know that when the old master of Jishan Pioneer went home, he was young?" "Calculate the age of Wu Da''s head, how old can her relatives be?" Luan Yuxi said, "Why are they still in their prime ?! One owner and one bandit, both died in the middle of the age, and they left their jobs to their children, and then The children went to His Majesty the King of Mizhen County for a variety of reasons ... Hey! The owner, the subordinates, felt more and more that Chong Xinhou was right! " Seeing that Gongsun Yun was only silent and had no intention of approving, Luan Yuzhen couldn''t take the mood of the old master, laughed a few times, touched his chin, and shrank back silently. Meng Guiyu said: "Of course, according to the identity and vision of the grandfather, it seems that it is not necessary to count the grandfather. It is just that the grandfather is not the grandfather himself, but his close disciple, King Mizhen County!" Kang Gui''s face was not very good-looking and said: "Master Hou, you speak carefully and carefully! It''s not me, Chang County Wang Zhiqi who destroys his prestige! County King can have today, Wuyi camp, or our brothers, no matter how much It is true that Shao has given his hand to the future! The problem is that the current status of the king of the county is more his royal family and personal talents, as well as the cultivation of grandfathers! But it is not all our achievements. of!" "Whether you are the owner of the sea or a man of dense zhenzhen?" Luan Yuzheng had some disagreement with him. The previous rumor about the murder of Gongsun Laohai by the sleeping crane had been played. At this moment, I ca n¡¯t bear it. Speaking ironically, "Why do you always see the pins and talk to Mi Zhen indiscriminately?" Kang Gui said angrily, "Is there something wrong ?! The King of Mizhen County has today. He is the nephew of Gaozi and Gaozi Wang Gaozi''s identity does not work. Without this identity, he is young, even the high school champion. How could it be possible to obtain the title of county king ?! Without enough talents and courage, he could be loved by Sister Shu and promised him to be a sister-in-law. , Got the opportunity to go to West Xinjiang for development ?! " "If you don''t go to Xijiang, you will be on the third acre of land in Chang''an. At most, that is, arguing in the chapel. Where did the defeated Ruru record come, and the Xijiang Jingqi at this moment ?!" "The mess in Xijiang, can he solve it, hasn''t he relied on the Yue family?" Luan Yudi said with a sneer, "Just the rich woman of Shengjia who married her and couldn''t do anything big?" Kang Gui also sneered: "What did the Sheng family do not marry the host of Kangzhao County ?! How much do the Nanfeng scattered people love their only daughter? Who knows in Nanfeng County? Even on our island, we all have Hearing! I was able to impress him and allow him to marry his daughter and accompany most of his family business ... Is this our island help ?! " Luan Yuhuan said hesitantly, "Even if we are not all busy with our island help, Thai semi-contributions can''t be snatched by others: the beginning of the marriage between the king of Mizhen County and the Kangzhao County Master, wasn''t it that the two were brothers and sisters Are the nights and evenings together? How deep is the Nanfeng Sanren City House ?! If it was not for the change in the old sealord''s battle, Mi Zhen showed the virtue of the philanthropist, how could the casual person know the two? Recognize him as a son without blood ?! " "Simply let him get closer to his baby girl!" Shao Yan, who had been silent, was a bit intolerable: "Shut up! Listen to Hou Ye and the master of the sea!" "What do you mean, what do you mean?" Gongsun Li ignored the old part of the dispute, and only asked Meng Guiyu coldly, "Mizhen is a public lover of the public, and the public status of the public is placed there, to get some home for Mizhen, but It''s a matter of turning around! But why bother counting your father? " Meng Guiyu said: "Brother Gongsun, you have been at sea for many years, and even if you are used to the intrigue in the bandit, you are still not familiar with the temple calculations! You think that the appearance of Wang Zhen in Mizhen County looks like Tai Tai Mo, and the grandson acts as It is naturally impossible for the elders of the two dynasties to not know the appearance of Tai Fei Mo! Then when Chenggong met the king of the county, it was time for Bacheng to guess the life of the king of the county? " "If the grandfather is not interested in the King of Mizhen County, why should he be accepted as a disciple and still support him in the shadows?" "I want to say that the grandfather has a heart for the king of Mizhen County, knowing that he introduced Wang Sungui to the island, and made the grandson Sun Laohaizhu willing to give him face. What he refused to send the county king back to Gaomi''s palace to enjoy a rich life, but to let He was on the island, and even risked the death of Gongsun? " Don''t mention Gongsun Yu and others on this issue, Rong Sleeping Crane himself can''t figure it out. At this moment, Meng Guiyu does n¡¯t need anyone to answer, and said to himself, ¡°I was surprised at the beginning, but after two years of reading, I confirmed King Gaomi ¡¯s attitude towards King Mizhen County, and probably knew why: It has long been known that although the county king is the son of Gaomi Wang, he is actually not loved by the king of Gaomi, and even if the son of the world is mediocre, if the talented and intelligent county king returns, it may not be a good thing for the county king! " "Like the second son of Gaomi Wang, who was exiled in the Zhao family to raise waste, is a ready-made example!" "Then it ¡¯s better to let the King of Jun grow up on the island, so that he learned something, and his mind has grown so that he is not easy to be controlled by his parents. Let him go ashore, which will minimize the eccentricity of King Gaomi. influences!" "Like the other day, when King Gaomi explicitly targeted the county king, because the county king did not grow up with him at all, he didn''t have much admiration for the father of the birth, and he also gave back clearly." "Because the county king grew up on Jingdao Island, the calculation of Yingong''s calculations on Yingdao now seems to be inevitable: He doesn''t know what the reason is, so far he is unwilling to expose people." "But he has a long-term plan for the future of the close disciple, King Mizhen-gun." "We all know this plan now, and we started from West Xinjiang!" "Then, Jionggong prepared Jishan Pirates for Mizhen in the western Xinjiang ... Please imagine, if there is no Wuyi camp, and there are no people on the island and the family, the county king will take some family members to Xijiang, Even if it is still possible to take advantage of Jishan Pirates to beat the Meng family to catch a surprise and prevail, his Majesty has only Jishan Pirates! " "After all, Mi Zhen is not a prince, who can keep Jishan robbed for many years, and once surrender to his disciples. But is Mi Zhen''s young man able to suppress those fierce bandits?" "Especially the military soldier Le Yangwen of Jishan Pirates. It is said that although people are reckless, the theory of scholars is comparable to that of my Damu Zhenger Eight Classics!" "This person can support the succession of Wu Da''s generation after the old master of Jishan Pirates. He will also be well-organized in the management of Jishan Pirates. There is no weakness in the master''s power, which shows his ability!" "The grandfather refused to show up in person, and all of them were Mi Zhen. If Mi Zhen didn''t have the Wuyi camp as his support, would it not be easy for him to overhang Jishan camp ?!" "Then there is the fact that the paper will eventually become shallow, and you must know that this matter must be done!" "The identity of the grandfather, the close disciple he personally taught, was enough to attract attention. In particular, the king of Mizhen County was a royal disciple, and the emperor was childless. His purpose is not to know!" "In this case, of course, Grandpa ¡¯s requirements for King Mizhen are certainly not low!" "So ... it''s not impossible to hand over Toshima to Wang Leng of Mizhen County, right ?!" "Speaking, why did Zun know the identity of the grandfather, but he was still not close to the grandfather and the King of Zhenzhen County, maybe because he was unwilling to become a chessman in the grandfather''s hands?" He said here in one breath, quietly watching Gongsun''s changing expression, "Although these are just my guesses, but ... Gongsun brothers please remember the details of many things and ask yourself, I doubt whether there is any reason?!" "... If you just said, now is not the time to investigate how you know these things." Gongsun Ao was silent for a long time, and the atmosphere was a bit stiff, he whispered, "In my opinion, it is not the investigation of those doubts Time, but what do you think? " His eyes were gradually sharpening, and he looked at Meng Guiyu almost aggressively. "You know that I am the righteous brother of Mi Zhen. After finally sneaking into the Shanglin Garden from the imperial city last night, I arrived at the maritime residence, but the first one called us Get up! At this moment, we will do our best to analyze our father-in-law is still suspicious ... Do you want us to betray Mi Chen and trust you ?! " Meng Guiyu shook his head: "Brother Gongsun, how can you say betrayal to Mizhen? You are a brother, he is a brother, and you have only been a brother who is loyal to your brother, and as a brother to your brother, you are loving, teaching, and Urge, the young and the young are in order, anyway, should not be obedient, right ?! " "You can''t do it." Gongsun Yun ignored the touting and said lightly, "Meng''s building is about to fall now, you can''t guarantee it yourself, and you want to solicit us? It''s a bit whimsical ... If you don''t like it, Mi Zhen is the royal family. Children, you need to have a place and a horse, you? What are you? An unrecognized junior of the foreign relative Meng''s, the parents died early, and there is no decent reliable backer! " "Even if you tell the pair of masters and apprentices, the grandfather Mi Zhen, a flower ... I will only ask you: Are you qualified to promise our future ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 281： Coercion "The brothers Gongsun say the future, but they don''t know, what is the future in your minds?" Gongsun''s tone did not conceal his contempt for Meng Guiyu. Meng Guihan couldn''t help glaring at him, but Meng Guiyu did. With a calm heart, he waved his hand to stop the younger brother''s move to take the lead for himself, and slowly said, "Is it to be a prince, to be rewarded, or to be in control?" Gongsun Yi said with no expression: "These three are all human, but I don''t know what kind of confidence you have. Give us any?" Meng Guiyu stared at his face. After a while, he smiled like a smile, pointing to the direction of the palace behind him: "First, as we all know, my sister once gave birth to a son and a daughter for King Guangling. Xiaojun Jun is still here , The little prince was hugged into the palace on the day he landed, and then he broke down. " "However, the child who died at that time was not actually the little prince, but only used the little prince''s heir." "As for the reason, this is not important. Anyway, the real little prince can prove his royal identity by acknowledging his relatives with the blood of His Majesty, that''s it!" "I am going to adopt this child to Sister Shu, who will raise them personally and make it the East Palace!" "Secondly, Sister Shu was so frightened by the change last night that they called me alone, just to let those who participated in the rescue drive to preside over the embargo, so as to avoid the rebellious situation of the Grand Commander!" "Chu Jun''s relatives are indeed a step-in step." Gongsun Ao said lightly, "But ... what do you want to guarantee that your nephew will survive ?? Shu Zhaoyi''s promise? It''s only for Her Majesty''s sake that it is only her Majesty. Today, it ¡¯s a rebellion by the Chief of the Army, and the entire Army is in turmoil. The Frontier will not be able to catch up in a short time. Even if you have replaced the Chief of the Army in name, let alone the hundreds of thousands of troops may be willing to serve you A person who is a messy rider, do n¡¯t forget that you just said, the reason why we are doing so smoothly tonight is not our own business since these days, but ... the meaning of that person! " "Speak something bad, Lord Hou, now you don''t say you can''t protect yourself, but you''re also in a bad mood, right?" "At this moment, I was still thinking about recruiting a few reckless people from us ... I''m curious, what exactly does Hou want us to do?" He narrowed his eyes, "You know, because of my relationship with Mi Zhen, even if he doesn''t do anything next, as long as he finally becomes famous, even if it''s for the sake of face, it''s in my favor!" "It is also possible that in order to completely cover the truth of the death of the old sealord, give the sealord a glorious glory?" Meng Guiyu sneered, and said, "As for why I want to recruit a few sealords, and whether some of them are reckless, yes It doesn''t matter. It''s just the talents of a few people! " "After all, Shu Zhaoyi asked me to formulate a job offer. In this case, I must inevitably rise. As the commander of the Chunbo Lake Marine Division, it seems that no matter whether it is ability or familiarity with me, there are more than a few. The right person? " He slowly said, "No secret words are spoken in front of the Ming people. I am going to give the seat to General Zuo Weiwei''s seat. But ... Sorry, my relationship with the sea owner does not seem to be profound. Give the owner such glory and wealth without asking for returns? " Gongsun Xun said in a tit-for-tat: "If it was taken for granted by Hou Ye before last night, does Hou Ye not feel guilty of mentioning it at this moment? The chief of the embargo army has been countered by Gaomi Wang. Now that Wang Ye Although he retreated to Changan City, he can come back at any time! " "And Chang''an Zuojin didn''t have the ability to crush their soldiers and horses. When the frontier came over to King Qin, I was afraid the daylily would be cold!" "In this case, if I have been obscured like this at present, I look back and see that the situation is not right. If I get a few horses, I will leave!" "If promoted by Hou Ye, it will be a deep emperor''s grace in the eyes of the world, and secondly it will also cause King Gaomi''s idea to say that it must not be detrimental to our family members in Chang''an City!" "This is basically a harmless thing ... Hou Ye still has to take it as a benefit, is it because he deliberately entertained us ?!" Meng Guiyu said with a smile: "Owner, you also said that the reason why we were able to rush to Hehuan Palace in time last night to stop the imperial palace of Gaomi King, in the final analysis is what that means! In this case, even if Gaomi King is now Retreating to Chang''an, and thinking about stubborn resistance, who do you think will give him this opportunity ?! " "It''s only a matter of time before this man''s defeat, and Zhao Yi''s promise now is a rare opportunity for promotion, isn''t it?" Gongsun Yun said arrogantly: "Then why did the King of Gaomi fail? You just said that you were shallow and couldn''t predict the mind of the emperor. However, although I am a rough man, I have some ideas. However, King Gaomi favored Shizi, and he used the emperor to avoid Gaomi''s success after forcing the palace. Of course, he must be stopped! " "That being the case, why do I have to give up Mi Zhen and choose you ?! What you can give today is left in Mi Zhen''s hands, saying that it is not worth mentioning!" "If the emperor truly and wholeheartedly assists the King of Jun, I am naturally willing to worship the wind!" Meng Guiyu said unwillingly. "The question is, does the emperor really belong to the secret prince ?! And not to mention that the emperor has openly disclosed his masters and disciples so far There is no meaning in the relationship, that is, since the emperor division has the same heritage as last night in the embargo, why does Mi Zhen need to arrange for you to do things under my hands ?! " Gongsun Kui frowned. Because he was not familiar with Kuan Guanlan, he was repeatedly told not to inquire with Guan Ronghe by Rong Sleeping Crane when he was alive, so he also did what the emperor did during his stay in Kuodao. not very clear. Even the Jishan Pirates came to Chang''an after the news that Meng Jiagan was ambushed and lost. Wu Guanlan''s layout among the embargo forces is even more ignorant. However, Meng Guiyu was right. If Xi Guanlan had a considerable right to speak among the embargoes and gave it to Rong Sleeping Crane, Rong Sleeping Crane did not need to insert these people into the Chunbo Lake Marine Division at first! And other people don''t know, Gongsun Yun understands that Rong Sleeping Crane wants them to enter the embargo, not for the sake of pretense, but really hope they can achieve something! "Perhaps the emperor is in order to sharpen the dense chastity." Gongsun frowned, saying that he did not believe it. "The so-called jade is incomprehensible. How can the identity of the emperor be spoiled and doted on the disciples? It must be based on one side alone. To cultivate. " Meng Guiyu immediately refuted: "Is the King of Zhenzhen''s experience in the Western Territory not enough to be sharpened? Why bother to do it all? The emperor should know the truth that was too late!" He also said, "In addition, even if you step back 10,000 steps, the emperor belongs to Mizhen, who is now thousands of miles away, but since ancient times, it has been impossible for the country to live without a king!" Wen Yangong''s face changed with Shao Yan! Luan Yuxi blurted out: "The King of Gaomi didn''t break the Acacia Palace last night. Isn''t His Majesty good?" The words fell, and he had come to his senses, and his expression froze: Meng Guiyu only said his nephew, and the little prince born by Meng Fangfei and King Guangling was still alive, suggesting that he could use the national puppet. As a regent, let ¡¯s say ¡°the country cannot be ruleless in one day¡±, the meaning is unclear? It is to kill the Emperor Xuan Jing and to establish his relatives as the new king! !! !! According to Meng Guiyu''s strength, such a thing would have been impossible. The problem is that King Gaomi happened to rebel at this moment. Even if he retreats now, Emperor Xuan Jing may not be able to plant the stolen goods on his head! Meng, who had been fighting with King Gaomi and split the court for many years, broke the three elders of Zheng Hou, Wu Anbo, and Cheng Yang in one breath last night. He did not say that even the mainstays of Meng Boshen, Meng Bomei, and Meng Jiayan died. Seven seven eight eight! Although some of Meng''s outstanding children are not in Chang''an, such as the Meng Boqin family, they are far from water to quench their thirst. For a while, they will have no time to respond. At this time, inside and outside Chang''an City, I''m afraid that Meng Guiyu is already the most outstanding child. Even if everyone knows that he has a bad relationship with the three-family people, as long as he doesn''t clearly show that he is not in line with the three-family people, as a child of Meng, gather Dangyu, or frankly, There was no problem with robbery in the three rooms. With the power, the frontiers can''t interfere in Chang''an for the time being. In the land of Gyeonggi, it is the one who controls the army who has the final say! So even if Meng Guiyu''s control of the embargo is neither as good as King Gaomi nor as a mystery of Guan Guanlan, as long as he does not want Gaomi to usurp the throne, he will have the opportunity to take advantage of it and kill the King of Gaomi and support his nephew. Bit! Don''t even look for opportunities. According to the situation of King Gaomi''s failure at a critical moment last night, if you let the Guanguanlan ... if the emperor is really alive, let him choose, it may not be willing to choose Gaomi King! In this way, Meng Guiyu''s nephew has not yet reached the end of the week. Is it not a famous name to become an emperor? Isn''t it just that he will decide everything by him and repeat Zheng Hou''s right of way? !! Luan Yuhuan looked like soil, and looked at Meng Guiyu in horror. But Meng Guiyu didn''t bother him, and only stared at Gongsun Yun: "Owner of the sea, seek for wealth and wealth, Fenghouhouxiangxiang, in front of you, see if you dare!" Gongsun Yun also looked at him. After a moment, he exhaled and smiled bitterly: "Houye, what else do you say now? You have all said this, but we still have room to refuse ?!" Seeing Meng Guiyu smiled a little, he suddenly changed his stern tone, "But if Hou Ye thought that playing such a hand, he could kill us and do everything for himself ... that''s a wrong idea !!!" "Our Gongsun family worked hard to get ashore. The picture is for a birthday, not to continue to raise their heads to ask for food!" "How is that?" Meng Guiyu''s goal was achieved, his heart loosened, and he said with a smile, "Actually, I just hope that you can cover up one or two for me in front of the county king!" Gongsun Yun was relieved. Who knew that Meng Guiyu continued, "Of course, I have a great deal. Although I trust you, do you also give me a certificate?" Is this what you want to do? Gongsun Zheng narrowed his eyes instantly: "What credentials does Houye want?" "The relatives of the King of Zhenzhen have always been in Chang''an, but a few old ladies are very old, so I do n¡¯t dare to bother!" Meng Guiyu said, "As for Ning Weihou and his son, that is the owner of the sea. My in-laws and son-in-law, of course, I hope they are safe! There is a person, if the owner of the sea is willing to borrow his head, then you and I will be like my brothers! " Gongsun Yu exchanged glances with Shao Yan and others, and said, "Please also ask Hou Ye to show!" "Shengxi!" Meng Guiyu narrowed his eyes. "The origin of this man is said to have been a slave on the island? It is the old servant of the master of the sea. Even if he was later given the king of Mizhen County as a book boy, he became the king''s confidant. ...... As the old owner, it is natural to dispose of him, right ?! " "No!" Just Gongsun''s disapproval, he said with no expression, "Hou Ye, please don''t make a joke, since you are clear about everything on the island as if you experienced it yourself, you will not know that Sheng Xi is the first of His Majesty''s Secret Order. Masters, especially good at hiding assassinations! If you want to use him as a vote, God knows if we will come to the door to give him a test ?! " Meng Guiyu smiled and said, "Why should the owner be worried? Since I said so, how can I not consider this person''s martial arts strength? As long as the owner is willing to start, I will give the owner the opportunity!" PS: The website intends to run a codeword PK, which has already been registered (without a draft). There will be candidates for voting in a few days. I want to see what to add and to invest. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 282： dispute After the Meng Guiyu brothers left in advance, Luan Yuzheng, Kang Gui, and Shao Yan looked at each other for a while, came forward, and whispered to Gongsun Yun: "Master, shall we really switch to this Chongxin Hou ?!" Kang Gui said anxiously: "Not to mention the future of the surnamed Meng, let''s say he had previously worked for the county king. As a result, during this period of small actions, he didn''t know what method was used. Sister Shu''s coaxed him He was so affectionate that he even gave him his niece''s niece! He has been seen to be cunning here! " "Listening to his just tone, due to the rescue operation last night, Shu Zhaoyi was convinced of him, and even intended to persuade His Majesty to hand over the Grand Paladin to him!" "How did he do it?" "Turning our heads and pulling us to discuss," A country cannot be ruleless in one day! " "Say something to your nephew to Sister Shu. Once the son is gone today, what is that sister?" "Can such people be trusted ?!" "I need you to say this?" Luan Yuzheng was not very harmonious with Kang Gui, and now hurriedly quarreled, "You can see this at a glance, but you haven''t heard this!" Did the master of the sea just speak? The surname of Meng even said, "We ca n¡¯t live without a king in one day," in front of us. If we do n¡¯t follow him, we will see life and death in an instant! " "As the owner said, we worked hard and tried our best to wash our identities ashore and get the official body? What is the picture? The picture is that we do n¡¯t have to carry a knife to fight with others to get mixed. Eat! " "At this moment, the surnamed Meng came prepared, and the sister Schu, who was unknown, was the backer!" "What about us?" "The king of the county is not here. The Ning Weihou people are in Chang''an. I''m afraid that it is already difficult to protect themselves, let alone take care of us!" "Will not be threatened by the surname Meng, is it like those ten-year-old non-sensible children, who are eager to pull their swords and fight hard for him?" Kang Gui said with a sneer: "The two brothers weighed a few pounds or two, and we don''t know yet ?! If I said, we just pulled out the knife and chopped both of them out, and carried our heads to Hehuan Palace to see them. Conspiracy is not only happy, but the future is better! " "You''re going to see him at the Hehuan Palace with their heads?" Luan Yuzhen sneered. "What is your identity? Do you think you are the county king or the surname of Meng? The county king is the nephew of the emperor, and also has the sisters Shu A mother-child agreement; even though this Meng Guiyu has always been a grandson who pretends to be a low-key granddaughter, why are they all queens of the queen mother-in-law''s mother! It is easy for the two of them to see your Majesty! " "Like us, no one knows when you are a sailor. If you ca n¡¯t get your waist card or you ca n¡¯t make a cut, you have to be a spy who ran into the barracks ... Do you want to face holy, can you face it ?! " "Holding the heads of their brothers ... I''m afraid that halfway through, I will be taken to the King of Gaomi as an intent, and I will shoot Hedgehog into a hedgehog!" Kang Gui glared at him: "So what do you mean ?! How easy are we to be at sea, even if it is a bit dangerous, in the end, it''s happy! It''s hard to come ashore just to be a grandson?" The two yellow-mouthed children, big Seeing us half a year ago was still very polite and respectful. The diligent at the front and back of the saddle was afraid that we would sue the county king! At this moment, I got a little chance and I was going to vote and get a name! We must also plan for Axi ... Thanks to what he said !!! " "Axi''s position in the heart of Jun Wang, others don''t know, who on our island is not clear ?!" "That''s a subordinate in name, and it''s actually not much different from my brother!" He turned to Gongsun Yu, "Owner, we must not listen to him in this matter! The county king always remembers your favor. If we are just helpless, as Meng Guiyu does something against him, he After the Japanese brothers met, you explained to the county king that you wouldn''t be serious about coming to the county king! " "However, once A Xi is murdered, even if the county king can''t bear to take care of you, can''t he leave his mind behind?" "After all, Axi not only grew up with the county king, but also taught him in his hands!" "To say something awkward, is that the fifth man who is not human, just a beast. The king of the county still shouts a" five brother ". People can only be ruthless. This is a small accumulation of love. Where can I move lightly ?! " Luan Yukun said coldly: "Anyway, you always have a reason to speak to the people over Mizhen!" "I''m doing this for the owner!" Kang Gui said angrily, "It''s you! What''s so hard to say, just mention that one ?!" Luan Yuxi said: "I didn''t lose my breath ..." "Stop lost for a moment?" Kang Gui sneered, "Oh, I thought you were used to speaking in front of the surname Meng?" "What do you mean ?!" Luan Yuzheng heard what he said, and immediately stared, "You tell me clearly!" Kang Gui said coldly: "You don''t let me make it clear, I want to make it clear to you! The surname of Meng has never been to Nanfeng County in this life, let alone our island. Many details are clear and clear? Even if he was recruited by the county king himself, however, anyone who knows the county king would not think that the county king would have the leisure to tell him so much, right? How on earth did he know ?! " "Do you suspect that there is an inner ghost ?!" Luan Yuzhen yelled, "Do you suspect that I am the inner ghost ?! Yes, I am a little nervous about Mi Zhen because of Gongsun Xi, always worried that one day he will help Gongsun hi Fuck me! But the one who has lived on the island for more than a decade, it involves, who of us can stay out of the way ?! What a good Lao Tzu to do? "Not to mention Meng Guiyu, even if he had the opportunity given by Shu Zhaoyi at this moment, how can he compare his strength with Mi Zhen ?! As for Lao Tzu, he lost his head and turned to him?" Kang Gui said coldly: "Since you are worried that the King of Kings will help A Xi to settle accounts with you one day, you may not be happy to see Meng Guiyu dig the corner of the King of Kings, and then as long as the King of Kings loses, A Xi has no backing, naturally I ca n¡¯t help you anymore !? ¡± Luan Yuzheng looked at him in anger and raised his hand and vowed: "If Luan Yuquan once told the Meng Guiyu, he would teach me that I would not die or die !!!!" "Shut up for Lao Tzu !!!" Gongsun Yan who watched them noisily finally made a vague speech. "Every time you encounter something, one or two of you can speak better than Lao Tzu. You simply have the idea. Did you take it for me ?! " "..." Kang Gui and Luan Yuzheng immediately answered. Shao Yan, who has not spoken, said quietly: "Don''t make any noise. Everyone grew up at sea together. The original group of brothers has been ours since the old master died at sea. We have no one in each other''s heart. Count? Agui, do n¡¯t doubt Jade, although he has a gap with the county king, he will not be a betrayer! ¡± He also said Luan Yuzheng, "Your grievances with A Xi, I said earlier, it is impossible not to break. A Xi has always been silent, can''t see his mind, and doesn''t know whether he still hates revenge on you. However, You have been pretending that if nothing happens, there is no explanation, you can''t secretly feel uneasy and afraid of retaliation! I knew this, you should be at the door when the county king is still in Chang''an, please plead guilty, please the county king to make peace and let you and Axi Turn Gan Ge into Jade! " "Even if the county king feels distressed, can it not be read in the face of the owner ?!" "While going through the Ming Road in the future, even if A Xi still wants to wear your little shoes, it is at best trivial things. It is impossible to say that you are rushing to kill you!" Luan Yuzheng held his head and said weakly, "Ayan, tell me now what is the use of this method? How brilliant is Gongsun Xi''s martial arts, we know, the Meng brothers also know! Look at Meng Guiyu''s It looks like he has the firm assurance that he can kill Ah Xi, but we only need to start to vote for it! Now our family members are all trapped in Changan, and the people are in the hands of Meng Guiyu ... wait! Meng Guiyu really has Is that skill? " He suddenly remembered, and asked his companion suspiciously, "Isn''t he just taking the initiative to say that the reason why the sailor obeyed quickly last night, is it because of Guan Guanlan''s manipulation behind the scenes ?!" "Did Guan Guanlan die? He said it himself? Who knows if it is true or false?" Kang Gui was distraught. "But this person is always cautious. Since he dare to discuss such a rebellious thing with us, now We are not under house arrest, so we just walked away with our brother ... Can you be sure that he is really useless in the army like he said? If it is true, even if Zhao Zhaoyi pats his chest to help him in His Majesty followed, and he couldn''t stop the hundreds of thousands of soldiers ?! " Shao Yan frowned and said, "The biggest problem now is that something suddenly happened. Last night, we simply dragged from the couch to participate in the rescue without knowing anything. So far, the news we have received, just No one has confirmed it! So what Meng Guiyu said is true or false? "But can we find our own to confirm it now?" Luan Yuzhen sighed. "The king of Gaomi retreated to Chang''an City, and Shanglinyuan side, it''s already rumbling! Someone dared to go there, 10% will be regarded as Do you want to trust the King of Gaomi? Although we are also fighting against Xiao Xi, most of them are head-to-head confrontation, but there is no Gong Sunxi''s ability to sneak into the enemy''s camp silently and silently! And the time to enter the embargo is so short and restricted by origin. There are no acquaintances other than the sailor! Even among the sailors, most of them are just acquaintances! Go and inquire now, God knows if the truth is inquired, or Meng Guiyu or anyone else wants us Thought ?! " He looked at Gongsun Yun, "According to what Meng Guiyu said before leaving, he will not do anything for us at the moment, but just to get a reputation! I wonder if I should do what he said and kill Ah After hi, while he is negligent, make another discussion? " "After killing Axi, what are you going to discuss?" Kang Gui wanted to have an attack, looked at Shao Yan''s face, and held his temper in the end. "And have you considered a problem? Only then did the master say that we may not have killed Axi It ¡¯s not that Na Meng Guiyu! As far as Axi''s ability is concerned, he is not very close to us. He does n¡¯t want to be vigilant, but he certainly wo n¡¯t relax! You really think we can stay together with a few sneak attacks. he?!" Luan Yuzhen said: "A Gui, you are really confused! After forgetting that the master had just said so, Meng Guiyu vowed that there would be no problem! Apparently he decided to pit Axi early, but by the way Let''s just move our watch! " "In this case, we can see that without us, Axi should be unlucky!" "He needs to be able to escape from birth, and we are ready to fight him, but the reason is!" "So it''s better to let it go. Meng Guiyu took him back, let''s do it, and give him a happy life!" "Meng Guiyu can''t hold him, then it''s all over ... As A Yan said, what about our two eyes being tarnished now, what if we don''t want Meng Guiyu to take his nose by the nose? Promise first He dragged on, maybe he turned around and turned around ?! " At this moment, Gongsun Xi, who was talking about life and death, was frowning and went into the study of Ningweihou House. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 283： Make matters worse Gongsun Xi talked with Xu Zijing before coming out of Ningweihou Mansion. He was stopped and took out the token of Rong Sleeping Crane to explain the inside story of Gaomi''s rebellion. He was anxious and thought that Gaomi ¡¯s actions were beyond Rong Yehe ¡¯s expectations, for fear that this would cause Rong Yehe to be far away in the West, unscheduled, and into a passive situation. Knowing that the pusher behind the scene was his own county king, of course, he was at ease, so after connecting with the people, he immediately returned to Hou''s house and notified Xu Zijing, lest the Houye follow the rush of the fire ... In fact, he turned back in time. If it were a little later, Xu Zijing would not only send his son and daughter away, but even the descendants of the Sheng family would have taken it into account. However, after listening to Gongsun Xi''s narrative, Xu Zijing thought again and again, or let Xu Baomo and other juniors leave Hou''s house and go to a secret house in the north of the city to resettle: "The king of Gaomi suddenly got into trouble. If it is out of his own, it is unknown. With Mi Zhen''s handwriting, Bacheng is about to fail. However, under the current situation, Mi Zhen cannot really drive him to a dead end. In this way, it is said that the chaos inside and outside of Changan City must not continue to be chaotic. At this time, it is still Let the children go out and hide! " When Gongsun heard the words, he was a little embarrassed, because if Rong Yehe did not expect that King Gaomi would rebel, Xu Zijing would be worried at this moment. For this incident, Rong Sleeping Crane helped the situation, but said in advance that he had not said anything to Xu Zijing and others. This is very intentional in suspicion of Xu family and Sheng Sheng and others. Seeing his mind, Xu Zijing smiled and said, "Don''t think too much! Don''t you know Mizhen''s life? The messenger he sent to Chang''an, since he can block you outside our mansion, obviously to our old Xu family. The safety and security of the people is conscientious, and they must have prepared means to protect us. The reason why I insist on letting Momo leave them is not to distrust Mizhen, but to think that others are in West Xinjiang, and the remote control is inconvenient. The children and daughters-in-law have all passed away. They have nothing to worry about, say that no accidents can be encountered, and they can let go of their hands and feet! " He also said, "Since Mi Zhen has made arrangements, I think you are resting in the house, and watch it change! Lest his plan be broken ... By the way, how is he going to be better?" "The two messengers said that the main purpose of the king of the county was two: one was to use the hand of King Gaomi to eliminate Meng''s influence on the court, and to make them badly hurt if they were in need, thereby delaying the Northern Army. Support; also by using the hands of Meng and His Majesty to see the King of Gaomi ¡¯s card. "Gongsun settled down, said," As for the queen, the meaning of the county king is that after both of them lose, they will No fear! " It means that as long as the principal of Meng''s death is seven, seven and eight, King Gaomi''s hole card will be used, and it will not matter if Changan is so troubled by the time. Xu Zijing thought for a while, and asked Gongsun Xi to go to the guest house for resettlement, then he turned back to the back hall to see Nanshi. Nanshi Kankan returned from Mo Caixuan to help his son and daughter-in-law to return luggage, sitting frowning. In the end, she was accompanied by Xu Zijing in northern Xinjiang. Although she was a little upset at the moment, she didn''t have a lot of fear. When she saw her husband coming in, she said to him, "It''s too embarrassing for me to be a hug boy. It was just that Caikui and Caifu were sensible to pack things, but he was still hesitant to stay to help! Fortunately, my daughter-in-law was intimate and handed me a duster in time. It''s honest! " "This boy sees too few battles, it''s just dragging the water! I''m not tired of you!" Xu Zijing quickly stepped forward and gave her a fistful of rubbing, rubbing and agreeing, "Fortunately, my daughter-in-law grew up at sea and was young Seeing the scenes, he will fail if there are major events in the future, and his daughter-in-law will always be the master. " Nan said with emotion: "Probably the greatest blessing in his life is to meet such a self-denying and married wife! So I feel a little displeased with Mi Zhen now. Hit me! I''m not worried about the safety of my life. I''m afraid that we have a three-pronged and two-pronged one. We can''t change the old habits and continue to treat Jiang! At that time, we should respond to Jiang''s disgraceful temperament. Live to death ?! " Xu Zijing comfortably squeezed the back of her hand and said, "It''s okay, let''s go, even if the Qiaoer couple in Xijiang are still there?" "If you don''t say Qiaoer, I can rest assured!" Nanshi hated. "This child is supposed to be raised in the palm of his hand. He shouldn''t be a bit arrogant without a spoiled temper, isn''t it? The result? Every time Ying Ying had conflicts with Huomo, she was almost on Huomo''s side! It really made me angry when I thought about it! " "There are also Xinzhang couples! That''s Ying Jiang''s righteous grandfather righteous grandmother." Xu Zijing continued comforting, "Brother Xinzhang is the shortest guardian?" Nanshi sighed: "I was afraid that when Brother Xinzhang missed us, he would be so fond of the little bunny and he couldn''t bear to learn. In the end, he was wronged by Ying Jiang ... forget it, we are still alive now, without cursing ourselves. Let ¡¯s be serious! How come the dragon and the pulse method? Although I just sent Chen Sha to listen in the back, she was afraid to disturb you. She did n¡¯t dare to stand near and did n¡¯t understand it. ¡± Xu Zijing said, "What else can we do? We''ve all seen Mi Zhen''s temper. In order to pick a sunflower, we exhausted our methods. He still took his sisters Qiaoer away! Great! The King of Gaomi oppressed him a few days ago, but anyone who knows the origin and reason of those rumors must be injustice for Mizhen! Not to mention himself? The child came from a rich and wealthy place, and killed one. In the blood, for more than a decade, the wind and the waves have been standing in person. When will someone be in charge of him? "So even if a few old men gave him a trip to Gaomi''s palace, where would he be satisfied?" "This time, there is one purpose and two purposes. I want to say that he is retaliating!" Nan''s feelings about King Gaomi have not been very good. Now he heard the words and said, "Ji Mizhen''s dear! It is more fierce than others'' daddy! Mi Zhen, who is weaker, will not be eaten by him. No bones left? By that time, she taught Qiaoer what to do with the child in her stomach ?! I think Mizhen did it right this time! " At this point, he frowned, "However, the child didn''t even tell us a word about such a big thing in advance, or he was sent to the door to speak after launching, and it was slower than Axi in the unknown. One step ... what''s the situation? Although the dense Zhenzhen is very strong, but the sunflower picking has been exposed for so long, isn''t it? He is unlikely to be negligent in such a place? " Xu Zijing frowned for a moment, stopped rubbing his wife''s wrists, looked vigilantly outward, and winked at Chen Sha, who stood on the side, and asked her to go out and guard the portal before whispering: "About At this point, I have an idea, that is ... the emperor! " "Yan Guanlan?" Nanshi whispered in surprise, but thinking of her husband''s attitude at the moment, he quickly hid his mouth and asked in amazement, "Why did you suddenly get involved with him?" He whispered again, "Moreover, isn''t he dead ?! Or was Mi Zhen personally sent to Bishui County to hand over to his grandmother?" Xu Zijing whispered: "Such a character is dead, and he can''t leave a group of loyal subordinates, acting according to the instructions he left behind during his lifetime? As you said, Mi Zhen is delicate and gets along well with us. He wanted to launch such a big thing without even reminding him in advance. Only after the incident had happened, he sent someone to report it ... This is really abnormal! " "Either he offended Qiaoer because of picking sunflowers, or any other grudges we didn''t notice, and deliberately pitted us; or, he had a good grasp of the backhand and would not disturb us; the last possibility, but He didn''t want to remind us in advance, but because ... " His face was gloomy. "Because we have eyeliner in our house, he can''t remind us without alarming the eyeliner!" Nanshi was taken aback and said, "The incident of picking sunflower has long since passed. I don''t believe that Mi Zhen is such a stingy person! As for the other grievances that we haven''t noticed ... it''s really a bit shadowless! Although both He said that the child must report, but in my opinion, the child is actually very clear of grudges! Let us not dare to talk about Sheng Jia, to him and Qiao Er, how dare it be, and at least it is not malicious, he is not the kind Confused, what a messy mess, you will hate the world, how can you intentionally pit us? " "As for the confidence in the backhand, so I won''t tell us. This doesn''t make sense ... even if he can ensure that we are safe and okay, look at the heat of the sky outside, and even the fire in the upper Linyuan over there. Look! " "How could we not worry!" "Especially, I have a great deal, and I will inform the elders in advance. We have a good idea, and we can prepare for him to fill in the vacancies ?!" "Besides, this is also human nature, it is due etiquette!" "The child is always gentle, but there is no lack of etiquette!" She groaned for a moment before asking suspiciously, "You said we have eyeliners in our house ... what''s going on ?!" "I guess." Xu Zijing hesitated, and said, "Our family is weak, even if you have a good family, these things at this time, as well as the next generation, are coming to Changan one after another. Come down. Just before the government opened, my father and mother wrote a letter, saying that it was the old lady Sheng reminded, the people below must be carefully screened, lest the grand mansion become a sieve, can you remember? " Seeing his wife nodded, he said, "At that time, for safety, we specially asked Brother Xin Zhang to help, and bought a batch of servants from the south to serve as a waiter. As for the messenger, because of the court reward, there are various families, especially The gifts from Meng and King Gaomi at that time were really difficult to evade, so they stayed a part. Although in the next few years, one after another sent down to Zhuangzi, but there are only a few of us who can see it. Maybe the people in the south who bought it from the south will be bought by them? " "You mean, Mi Zhen is afraid to come to notice in advance, will be noticed by King Gaomi and Meng''s?" Nanshi nodded. "That''s the case! Then I won''t be angry with him." Xu Zijing shook his head and said, "It''s not that simple. I suspect that the Emperor ... Kan Guanlan may have someone in our house!" Nan''s stunned: "When Guan Guanlan died, Mi Zhen hadn''t even entered the prosperous family, so he stretched his hands so long ?!" "This has nothing to do with Sheng family." Xu Zijing reminded her, "Did you forget the ending of General Zhou? After General Zhou''s departure, the northern Xinjiang once had no heads, and his deputy took care of it for a few years, until I accumulated military merit and was promoted. Based on this, you said that when the emperor hid the island, if he still had the heart, would he not notice me ?! " The voice was low, "Since the Emperor Master had prepared Jishan Pirates in West Xinjiang, at that time Mi Zhen had nothing to do with our family. Do you think the Emperor Master can press some nails at our house?" Nanshi said in puzzlement: "But the nails left by the emperor should be on the side of Mizhen? Mizhen didn''t dare to spread the news in advance, fearing that Gaomi and Meng''s side would know ... ¡­ Why do people who are afraid of the Master know ?! " Xu Zijing pondered for a while and said, "I don''t know much about this. After all, Mi Zhen never told us how he got along with the emperor ... I just think that this time King Gaomi and Meng Shi thought they were canaries. I was counted so far that I''m afraid I haven''t returned yet. Mi Zhen can make the game to this point. If it''s just the two eyeliners, he doesn''t make sense and don''t even let us know the wind! " "The so-called apprentice Moruo, I think he can only be told to drip water on us in such a major event, and there is only the Emperor!" After discussing this, the couple felt heavy, but also in the clouds and fog, and remained relatively silent for a while, and Nan asked: "The children have just left, what shall we do?" "I will leave Ah Xi in the guest house for repairs." Xu Zijing told her, "As for now ... this big night is so noisy outside, naturally it is not as good as moving, and staying in the house first, no one disturbs the most OK, if someone comes, see it! " He paused. "After dawn, inquire about the situation." ... Gongsun Xicai came in at this moment, and Xu Zijing took the information solemnly and showed him the information: "The King of Gaomi suffered a loss in Hehuan Palace, and now retreats to Chang''an City. I''m afraid of the families in the city, except for those who support him. Are going to suffer! " Gongsun Xi did not answer this, but said a worse news: "Wuyi camp 100,000 news urgent: Ruzhan Khan Dengchenli Yu was seriously injured in the assassination, I suspect that there may be very little time !!!" Xu Zi stood up in horror: "Truly ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 284： crisis! Since the Emperor Mu Zong was subject to natural disasters and man-made disasters, he lost power when he was ambitious to destroy Ru Ru. Afterwards, the Emperor Xiao Zong was one of the most important thing to do, except to controversy on the Chu monarch. Hidden dangers and work hard. Originally based on the considerations of Emperor Xiaozong and Wu Guanlan, this great feat following Yu Lie''s predecessor was to be completed in the hands of Emperor Xuan Jing. However, Emperor Xuan Jing did not fight, and within a few days of taking office, he was addicted to the harem. This move not only failed the years of hard work of Wu Guanlan, General Zhou and others, but also gave Ru Ru the opportunity to grow and develop. Last year, Ruru made a crime, and even went to the next few cities. Many people speculated that it was because of the internal traitor. After all, General Zhou took ten years of hard work to build a line of defense. Even if the inheritance was incomplete, it would not be so vulnerable. However, for various reasons ... In short, it is the main concern of Chaotang leaders at this moment is not Ruru, not northern Xinjiang, nor border defense, but who the new king chooses to fall after Emperor Xuan Jing goes. Therefore, such a big thing actually circulates only in the middle of private discussions, and even in public places, no one officially mentions it: the right and left haven''t caught each other''s handles. Time, so that you can focus your energy on intrigue. This situation is quite outrageous, but there is something even more outrageous. This is the scene that Ruru detoured to Xijiang and Rong Sleeping Crane, which was even lost in Yizhou City, the capital of West Xinjiang. Emperor Xiaozong, who is not very sacred, is enough to shake Chaotang. The results of it? The death toll in the West Xinjiang is full of soreness and abandonment ... Changan is still talking about the two or three things that the Gaomi Palace has to say! Afterwards, the narrative of Rong Sleeping Crane and the rewards for his work were the same as those that he had never delivered. The deliberate negligence of the upper layer also brought an illusion to the bottom Li Li who had not faced Ru Ru directly. Even Ru Ru was actually not so terrible. Even if it was terrible, Rong Sleeping Crane was hit back to the grassland. This one Things already belong to the past. But Xu Zijing, who stepped down from the bottom to kill the commander in chief of the Northern Territory, deeply understood how harmful the neighbor on that grassland was! If you don''t say anything, let''s say how famous is General Zhou. If Ru Ru is really so close, he will spend ten years preparing for the battle before considering attacking? "Before Fanruru first violated Northern Xinjiang, and later entered Western Xinjiang, Mizhen was almost exhausted, or did he take advantage of deliberate calculations and inadvertently, which defeated Saili soldiers!" At this moment, the mind of this Ning Weihou turned slightly, that is, His face was iron and blue, "Actually, Sai Li may not have hoped that he would clean up the remaining parts and fight with Mizhen. In the final analysis, it was because of the interrogation of the Fuzhen School that he had to return to the king''s account to plead guilt!" "Afterwards, what he called Tong Dengchenli gave her concubine something, and Bacheng also had inside information!" "That is to say, the person who prevents Ru Ru from committing another crime against me again is, in the final analysis, Ru Ru Khan Dengchenli, who was not in the right place at that time, and never cut the grass and rooted, and he is the same as his brother Fu Zhen!" "The two brothers restrained each other before they could make a move against Damu." "Even if they reluctantly reach an agreement and there are many gaps between them, there is also a great chance to stir up the gap!" "Once Deng Chenli died, his son-in-law was said to be mediocre, and most likely would not be Fuzhen''s opponent ... so Fuzhen killed his nephew and became the king, becoming Ruru''s new Khan ..." Xu Zijing stopped walking around the room, his face sinking like water, "The consequences are disastrous !!!" This is not that he thinks that Da Mu can''t beat Ru Ru. In fact, due to the good weather since Emperor Xiaozong, Da Mu''s comprehensive national strength is definitely above Ru Ru. The problem is, Da Mu''s energy at this moment does not make it go! There is Meng Boqin and Zhao Shi in the northern Xinjiang, and Rong Sleeping Crane in the western Xinjiang, and Changan''s side is simply a mess of porridge ... This situation is too busy to take care of itself. Where can we deal with foreign enemies? !! "Mizhen is so delicate. When Fu Zhen was released back to the grassland, it was for long-term consideration." He thought for a moment, and asked Gongsun Xi, "Even if he gave Na Fu Zhen any promise, in this situation, he will definitely try his best. Maintaining the situation where Fu Zhen and Deng Chenli restrain each other will definitely not let any party gain the upper hand! Deng Chenli has reached an advanced age and has no outstanding children under his knees. How can he be especially alert to Fu Zhen ... I''m afraid there must be a reason! " Gongsun Xi frowned, and said, "The only news that Wuyiying has just arrived is Deng Chenli''s assassination, and time is running out." This means that even if there is inside information, Wuyiying is still unknown? Xu Zijing circled the room, stood still, and said, "If this is just an infatuation between Ru Ru, no matter who the real murderer is, there is still the possibility of mediation! I am afraid, it has something to do with us! " Gongsun Xi jumped to his heart and said, "Houye, what do you mean?" "Meng''s or King of Gaomi!" Xu Zijing said flatly, "Although Fuzhen is over half a year old, but because of his innocence as a teenager, he fell into the trap of Dengchenliyu. Not only did he lose his sweat position, but he also suffered from falling out of favor. The old King Khan, the birth mother''s suspicious death, and giving up for a foreign family, can be described as a cloud and a sludge! Later, there have been achievements, and the regrets of the past can not be compensated! Therefore, if he wins the sweat position from Deng Chenli , Will never be satisfied with this! It is necessary to obtain enough deeds to wash away the former shame! " "As for the public, Mi Zhen, as a child of Rong, has a delicate identity when he has no children under his knees." "On private affairs, whether it was the capture of Na Fuzhen before Mizhen, or the old lady Sheng resentment with Na Fuzhen ... Na Fuzhen, after mastering Ruru''s power, should pay attention to Da Mu and be interested in West Xinjiang. Bigger than North Xinjiang! " "King Gaomi and Meng''s both have reasons to attack Mi Zhen ... just don''t know who did it ?!" Gongsunxi groaned, "Houye, I don''t know much about the military affairs, but if I say that Deng Chenli was assassinated, some people would attack Na Fuzhen as a new Khan on the condition that he would attack Na Fuzhen after taking office. Western Xinjiang, then Meng should be the most suspicious? Because if it was Gao Wang, the county king was trapped by Fu Zhen, Meng Boqin just happened to be in Chang''an and counted his last night''s blood debt with him ... How can he resist ?! " Xu Zijing said: "That''s right, but Dengchen Liyu is Ruzhan Khan! Is there still Khan, the younger brother of Fuzhen who looks sideways, do you think he will neglect his safety?" "If he was assassinated so well, could Fu really make him live now ?!" "Although Meng''s rapid rise, the bottom line is not as good as that of King Gaomi, and it is invincible with the legacy of the emperor." He also said, "And after Fu Zhen took power, he would give priority to attacking Western Xinjiang, which is only my guess. If he had dealt with Northern Xinjiang ... combining the actions of Gaomi King last night, it was God''s fortune. ! " Last night, King Gaomi almost uprooted Meng''s influence in Chang''an and fortunately escaped. The slightly more like people, probably the Meng Boqin family and the brothers Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan. Compared to Meng Boqin, commander of the Northern Territory, Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan are still not well known. At this time, including Xu Zijing and Gongsun Xi, they all believed that as long as Meng Boqin was killed, Meng''s would be completely over. If Fu Zhen was in power at the moment, followed the attack on northern Xinjiang and dragged Meng Boqin, then it can be said that no one can save Meng. Now the middle school has the ability to compete, or to the left and right of the emperor, only three factions, the long-established king of Gaomi and Meng, the newly rising Rong Sleeping Crane. The problem is that the power of Rong Sleeping Crane has not been established for a long time, and it is still very immature. Without three years and five years of growth, it is not good to come to Changan. If the Meng family is completely destroyed, in this time lag, Gaomi King will be able to ascend to the throne, consolidate the throne, and by the way, gather the army of all parties! At that time, if Rong Yehe wanted to plan for the throne again, he could not but rebel as a "rebel". Gongsun Xi felt that the matter was serious and silent for a while, and said, "Then Hou thought, what should we do now?" "... The Gaomi King ¡¯s aggressive push on the palace was not presided over by the **** Ge in the palace?" Xu Zijing frowned. He was very talented in fighting, otherwise he would not be the successor of General Chou, but he was intrigued. The matter is very ordinary, and the situation is so severe at the moment, and there is no good way to think of it. After groaning for a while, he proposed, "Otherwise, go to his other house and pass a message, tell him about it, and see what he means? Those who were gathered by the emperor himself, and have been soaking in the palace for a long time Maybe there are some far-sighted views? " Gongsun Xi said, "It''s too slow to hand over a message to another hospital. I''ll go directly to the palace to find him! He usually doesn''t leave the palace very much, what if Chenguang is delayed?" "No!" Xu Zijing reminded, "Last night, Gaomi King forced the palace to fail, and the city has been blocked at this time! Even if there are only a few women in the Imperial City, the queen queen and her Majesty are in the Shanglin Garden, but in the end it is In the royal place, there is also Princess Gao, the mother of Gaomi King''s birth, who is afraid that the embargo inside and outside is also tense. No Meng Guiyu will cover you now ... how do you go in? In the event of a miss, King Gaomi knows your relationship with Mizhen and will never let you go! Will he be taken hostage at that time? " "... I''ll go to **** Ge and give a message in the other courtyard outside the palace." Gongsun Xi thought for a while and said, "Go to the Imperial City at night to see if you have the chance, just go in and tell **** Ge .If the guards are too secretive, let alone! " He is still a bit sure about his place in Rong Sleeping Crane''s mind, but he is unwilling to fall into the hands and drag Rong Sleeping Crane''s hind legs. ... Chang''an is far away from the grassland. Xu Zijing and Gongsun Xi only heard the news that Deng Chenli was assassinated and there was not much time. Xijiang, Shishifu. Rong Shihe and Le Yangwen have repeatedly discussed this issue several times. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 285： Premature "This is undoubtedly Meng''s behavior!" Unlike Chang''an, the news of Deng Chenli''s assassination has not been received until now. On the West Xinjiang side, because Sheng Weiqiao''s report had already been issued, Meng Boqin would be stunned. When the family of Meng Jiaxing drove out of the house, Wu Da''s head knew at a glance that it was for Meng Jiaxing to do some errands that Meng''s children did not do well. So when Deng Chenli Yu''s assassination was reported, Le Yangwen and others asserted, "It seems that we are still Xiaozeng Meng, who thought they would help Deng Chenli to deal with Fuzhen. Who knows, they also I chose that Fuzhen! " "This is a matter of course." Rong Sleeping Crane was not surprised, he said calmly, "Deng Chenli has reached an advanced age and has no great offspring under his knees, so he has long lost his ambitions, and he is trying to get rid of the jealousy. Brother Fuzhen passed the blood to his bloodline smoothly! " "In the past, the Serbian led the army to invade Damu. Although it was from his intention, the main purpose was not to open up the territory, but to improve his reputation while designing the Fuzhen!" "It is Meng''s who changed Gu, and Gu will not choose this person!" "After all, if it was Fuzhen who was assassinated at this moment, Dengchenli gave a big rock to his heart, and the calculation must be after Fuzhen''s death, how to deal with his group of people and how to protect himself Ziyu took the throne ... Where can I interfere with my Damu? " "King Jun, that Fuzhen wolf is ambitious and untrustworthy!" Le Yangwen and other cadres and other cadres all faced like sinking water, said, "Now Dengchenliyu is rumored to be powerless, so that after Fuzhen inherited his sweat position , Sending troops to the Central Plains has made my Han people''s lives alive, have you used all means to kill Fuzhen ?! " Rong Yehe shook his head and said, "That Fu is really a wise man. Regardless of whether the assassination of Deng Chenli has anything to do with him, it must be ready to prevent assassinations! And you must not forget that Fu Zhen He tribe went into the hands of lonely. Although lonely let Fuzhen wait for dozens of rides to return to the grassland, most of them including Tuzhenti, Fuzhen ¡¯s most trusted deputy, were all left! " "However, Khan is moving!" Someone reminded him euphemistically. "When Fuzhen was a teenager, he was the old son of the old Khan King. Everyone expected him to be the next Khan. Who knows that the situation changes suddenly and he eats A lot of hardships are what it is today! For this person, Khan is afraid that it means more than just status and power! " "In this case, a lot of maps, just afraid of insufficient weight?" Rong Yehe said: "Tulut is weighted or insufficient, but he may not want to spread the story of Fu Zhen who was captured by the solitary." Le Yangwen frowned: "King County, it depends on his speed. If he inherits the sweat position immediately after Deng Chenli Yu goes, or if Deng Chenli Yu hasn''t sighed, he will decide his name. He has a lot of room for mediating the truth of that day? " "Deng Chenli Yu was very wicked in treating Fuzhen that year. Do you think that he still has a sense of consciousness at the moment and will not set up his bloodline so that no one will succeed?" Rong Yehe asked, "Whether it supports that How did Fuzheng hold back for his missing sweat position in the past, the fact is that over the years, Dengchen Liyu has been Ruzhan''s Khan! " "The sons and daughters of Dengchen Liyu are the new Khan who is justified!" "This man has been doing Khan for so many years. When he came, he could n¡¯t give his children and grandchildren everything? Our ancestor of Damu, the grandfather of the emperor, was said to have inherited everything from his predecessors during his lifetime. Are there fewer people and things left for King Gaomi? " "So it''s not too late, let''s send someone to the prairie now to preach the fact that Fu Zhen once surrendered the king of the county?" The anxious person in the staff asked when he heard this, "lest Deng Chenli give up after two days. , His backhands would be defeated for Fuzhen in case he was too late to start, but it was trouble! " Rong Yehe smiled when he heard the words, meaning: "If Dengchenli died, then Fuzhen inherited Ruzhan Khan ... Why do you think this is not good for us?" "... Fu Zhencheng''s throne was not necessarily bad for us." Le Yangwen took a moment and said subconsciously, "However, if Dengchenli Yu was cooperating with Meng''s Fuzhen, then this is inevitable. Is it for us? " Rong Yehe said, "Well, why are they coming at us?" "Natural invasion of the Western Territory ..." Le Yangwen said here, his heart beating, and he blurted out, "King County, don''t you ... don''t you plan to keep the soil by then ?!" "Why must we keep the soil?" Rong Yehe sneered, looking around at the staff in the room, and slowly said, "Qian Fanruru came to commit crimes, how much do we give to the court for help, and then ask for the merits of the work. Is it less written? As a result? The Northern Army is willing to allocate reinforcements. What is the reason? The people below do n¡¯t know, you do n¡¯t know ?! ¡± "This world is Xuanjing''s world. He doesn''t take it seriously. He stays in the harem all day long and dreams of death ... why should we forget our lives here ?!" He exhaled, narrowed his eyes, and there was coldness between his eyebrows. "That Fu really wanted to fight and let him fight! The left and right Da Mu has a deep foundation, and his appetite is so great that he can''t even eat it at one and three moments! Is n¡¯t it chaotic? Chang''an Chaotang has n¡¯t been peaceful in these years. It ¡¯s just a matter of time that even the people do n¡¯t let the people live a good life! It ¡¯s a mess! Give hands to Meng Boqin ?! " This is to give up the Western Territory and directly command Chang''an? Le Yangwen and others looked at each other for a moment, reminding him in a dumbfounded way: "King, our cavalry has only been built for a few days? It doesn''t seem appropriate to go to Chang''an now?" "And Meng Boqin was so distraught that he even expelled his parents and helped Fu Zhen to murder Deng Chenli Yu. He made a big enemy with his own hands! The figure is as big as the plan! If the county king returns to Changan, how can we not move? The military strength, even if they are not afraid of those who have never seen blood, how can they be the opponents of the Northern Army? " "The most important thing is that the rebellion of King Gaomi is now known to all around the world. The King of Kings returned to Chang''an at this time and said that he would have to be considered a complicity of King of Gaomi! Didn''t the King keep saying that he should pay attention to his reputation? " Seeing their eloquent opposition, Rong Yehe said faintly: "You forgot that Meng''s door was killed by Gaomi King? It was about to be mourned. Meng Boqin was about to be mourned. At this moment, either Returning to Chang''an with a large army, or just returning to Chang''an with your family ... what do you say he chose? " "Northern Xinjiang still has General Huaihua." Le Yangwen frowned, "Meng Boqin wanted to pull 800,000 Northern Army back to Chang''an City for revenge, how is that possible?" Rong Sleeping crane looked at him: "However, the county princess is also in northern Xinjiang!" When Le Yangwen was stunned, he would come over: "General Huaihua was weaker than Meng Boqin, and then he wanted to protect the county princess ... I really dare not argue with Meng Boqin in other matters!" He suddenly understood that Rong Sleeping Crane was anxious to advance his master, and the eight achievements were concerned about the safety of Sheng Weiqiao. Although Le Yangwen had a good impression of Sheng Weiqiao because of Sheng Shengtai, he was in the final analysis thinking that the business was more important. At this moment he groaned. He also said, "General Huaihua has been in the army for many years, and he is an old opponent with Meng Boqin! Before the King of Kings made a few arrows, he had sent someone to inform him in advance! How could General Huaihua not be protected? County queen? " Rong Yehe looked at him with no expression, calmly, "Sir, it is June now, and next month, it will be July!" Le Yangwen stayed for a while before remembering that July was the due date for the county princess Sheng Weiqiao. The county king was famously fond of Zheng Fei. As a result, the Zheng Fei was about to come out. People were thousands of miles away, or Meng Boqin ¡¯s territory. Even if Zhao Shi watched, Xijiang also sent troops to protect it. How can he be assured? Le Yang Wensi thought about it before, sighing: "The county king wants to take risks, just ask: what is the situation in Xijiang today ... what do you use to fight with Meng Boqin in the fury? Do you forget that there are still 400,000 embargoes in Changan, It has nothing to do with us, which side will you stand when you don''t get it! " "It''s because of the 400,000 embargoed army that Gu has the confidence." Rong Sleeping Crane rubbed the armrest of the chair, glanced at the others, and said slowly, "Most of you should know now, Gu alone It is not a godsend or a prosperous family, but the teachings of the teacher''s taboo Guanlan! " Although this thing has been rumored since the true experience of Rong Sleeping Crane in those years since King Gaomi''s side, the rumors have come to West Xinjiang and have been heard up and down once, but when Rong Sleeping Crane acknowledged it, the room There was still a small commotion in China. Rong Sleeping Crane waited for them to talk one after another, and then continued, "It is well known that the emperor today depends entirely on the teacher. This time Gao Wang, the king, forcibly seized the palace, except for the test of Gao Wang''s hole card, and In addition to weakening Meng and so on, there was another reason why Gu Gu never said that at the time, Gu Gu received a lot of support from the teacher, but the army was banned and nothing was left! " He nodded slightly towards Le Yuewen. "After the last time Mr. Gu asked this question, he thought solitaryly, and finally felt that it was definitely not that the teacher had no manpower in the embargo, but that the teacher did not tell Gu!" "Although I don''t know why the teacher did this ... But Gu believes that the teacher let Gu go to this day, not to show him a loss!" "King of the county, you are not disappointing, or provoking your relationship with the prince and apprentice." Le Yangwen said with some anxiety, "It is simply impossible for the prince to do this ... let alone him ... once you make a mistake, Bei The bravery of the Xinjiang Army can be seen by looking at the old General Cao! " Rong Yehe personally established and adjusted the Xijiang Jingqi, so far with Cao Lao General''s record, there is no victory! This year''s warfare mainly depends on cavalry. How can this be fought? Even if it takes a foot to kill people ... the 800,000 horses of the Northern Army, the number is higher than the Western Army! "No matter how brave it is, you can''t play without covering your body and food, how can you play?" Rong Yehe said faintly. "Is n¡¯t Gu Gu said before? Gu needs to use the hand of King Gaomi to eliminate Zheng Hou and others. Make trouble for the supplies of the Northern Army! " "and also¡­¡­" He just said that here, the door of the study was suddenly opened, and Yi Liu''s expression was trying to keep calm, but still had a trace of panic that could not be concealed. China has suffered a misfortune and there are signs of premature birth! " The room was shocked! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 286： Dystocia Northern Xinjiang, Jizhou City, is located in a remote courtyard. It seems that the mountains and the water are not visible. Inside the courtyard, there is a killing! In the back hall, Wu Da headed and waited for the female guard to listen to the bursts of crying and struggling from inside, and Xuan Yu Feng''s appeasement with depressive crying, looking at each other, like sitting on a needle felt. "Master, the county princess will be fine, right?" A female guard, however, was getting more and more dignified, twisting her fingers anxiously, and whispering, "It''s been all day and night ... Mrs. Feng followed Wen Po didn''t say that the doctor had entered three, but still ... this? " "Don''t think about it!" Wu Da''s head had no idea at all. Although she was very skilled since she was a child, she has never been afraid of fear. In the end, it was a girl who didn''t come out of the house and rushed to her mother to produce such a big thing. Can it be difficult to give birth, or the master is thousands of miles away? But at this moment Xuan Yu was accompanied by her grandmother in the delivery room, and she was in charge of the grand palace. At this moment, she could only stick to her scalp and stabilize her military heart. "The queen''s birth was rich and rich, and she was loved by her elders. Well-known doctors adjust their body and bones, but they are the most healthy! They have been trekking from the West to North Xinjiang before, and they have never felt a little uncomfortable. They just fell off carelessly ... how could something go wrong !? " When she said this, she really wanted to vomit blood: because Sheng Weiqiao would not have fallen! In ordinary households, when the mother-in-law is pregnant with a big belly and has difficulty moving, some maids are always on the side to prevent accidents. On Sheng Weiqiao''s distinguished status, this large courtyard, a group of people inside and out, were all arranged for her. It wouldn''t be possible for them to fall over. The problem is that, just because Sheng Weiqiao started from pregnancy, except that he was unwell for a while when he moved to another hospital, the rest of the time is just like being pregnant, even better than many people who are not pregnant! Even though the stomach has become more bulging in these months, the action is not as agile as usual, but it is not as faltering as an ordinary pregnant woman, and there is still briskness between walking. So whether it''s Sheng Weiqiao himself or Xuan Yu Feng''s and Wu Da''s head, he said, "Be pregnant, everything should be careful!" In fact, more or less, I feel a little relaxed. So, yesterday, she and Yi Shan stood under the corridor to talk. It happened that the little girl came over to tell Yi Shan a few trivial matters, so Yi Shan broke her heart and let go of her arm. Sheng Weiqiao was standing quietly by the side, but the little girl said something a little trivial. It didn''t end at one and a half. She was a bit bored. She looked at the bushes of roses in the court and looked good. She woke up and wanted to go closer and watch. Knowing that when you step down the stairs, one slips without paying attention, and then the fetal gas will be born? Fortunately, the princess of the county has a good maiden. Sheng Lan resigned and the couple prepared the reliable Wenpo, doctor, and others to be sent to Beijiang in the morning. After hearing the news, they immediately packed up a box room and used it as a delivery room. Placed in. Xuan Yu has always been smart and capable. Before going to accompany her granddaughter, don''t forget to tell his subordinates to tell Wu Da to be the master. Be sure to thoroughly investigate the little girl who told Yi Shan to blame ... But since this day and night, Wu Da has been the master The means were exhausted, and even because of the size of the incident, he also sent someone to contact Xu Lianshan outside the city, so that Xu Lianshan sent a master of torture from Ludao to help out. The conclusion was that the little girl was innocent and did not intentionally murder. The meaning of Sheng Weiqiao is that she just happened to run into it! This result made Wu Daan feel very tired and Xu Lianshan, who came by in the middle of the night, felt very tired. Xu Lianshan proposed at the time that it must be kept secret: "Before the prince of the county came to northern Xinjiang, there was a slang of Yiguizi here. If it is Someone murdered the county princess. If someone knew that no one had murdered, everything would be a coincidence. Could there be no gossip? " Someone may come up with the previous slang and question whether the birth of Sheng Weiqiao''s child is extraordinary enough? If it is really a destiny or a noble daughter, then what kind of dangerous environment has the blessing of the heavens, who can be killed in the fierce change of good fortune, how can it be possible to fall prematurely at the next step? !! This clearly shows that the child is not blessed, and then the child has no blessings. It can be seen that the parents are not noble enough, otherwise, how could they not be able to hide the flesh and blood of their own? Such a logical proof, there is no major event in Rong Sleeping Crane''s life! ¡­ Although some people in the world do not take such words at all, most people still eat this set. Otherwise, there wo n¡¯t be so many people playing tricks before the incident. Therefore, at this moment, the little girl-in-law was held by Xu Lianshan''s person in person, and in any case, she was also charged with a crime of murdering her mother. These trivial matters turned around in Wu Da''s head and she was depressed. She frowned and thought sadly: "These after-effects are small sections. The key is whether the county princess can produce safely this time?" Before Sheng Weiqiao was good, she and Xu Lianshan and others hoped that Sheng Weiqiao would give birth to a strong and clever male son-in-law and be firm in their determination to tolerate the sleeping crane. But nowadays, Wu Dawang only asks Sheng Weiqiao and Niang Er to be in peace. As for men and women, it doesn''t matter. First of all, it''s better for people to survive. It''s really impossible, Sheng Weiqiao can''t be in trouble, after all, Rong Sleeping Crane can''t do without the financial resources of the Nanfeng County and Jiangnan Luojia! She was in a lot of trouble here, and Sheng Weiqiao in the delivery room was dumb in her voice, and once again took the midwife soup on Wen Po''s side. She raised her strength a little, and held it against Xuan Feng. She held her hand and cried, asking, "I''ve always been in good health. I asked for a pulse of peace once every three days. Everyone said that the child and I were fine. How could it be difficult to give birth ?!" "Children are not sensible, don''t talk nonsense!" Xuan Yu was too panicked at this moment. She had a son in her life. Xuan Yuqiao and Sheng Weiyuan were the only sisters. When Sheng Weiyuan was born, in order to prevent Sheng Weiqiao from leaving a psychological shadow, he also specially pulled his niece to avoid it. Therefore, if you are here, you will not have a lot of production experience. If you are in Nanfeng County or Changan, there are still a lot of people who can discuss and be brave. But in this northern Xinjiang, Sheng Weiqiao''s female elder is one of her. This time she accidentally fell prematurely, and she was born one day and one night, and she couldn''t be born. Xuan Yu would have been shaking with her thigh with an empty hand, and she would have been shaking. Want to let Sheng Weiqiao find out. At this moment, I felt the wet sweat on the palm of my nephew''s palm, thinking that Sheng Weiqiao had always been spoiled, his health was good, but he had never had any hardships. Now that he has been tossing down for so long, he may lose his heart. At this time, he will lose his heart. Just imagine! She resisted the fear and forced herself to calmly said, "It is common for the first child to have a difficult production. How can it be difficult to give birth ?! Don''t panic, listen to Wenfu and the doctor, and you will be well soon!" "Auntie, you have said this many times." However, Sheng Weiqiao did feel a bit unable to hold it, choked and said, "I don''t think I can stand it anymore ... if I have a mistake, you can help me and my father and mother And Mi Zhen ... " "Shut up for me !!!" Xuan Yu screamed out of control, "Your grandfather, grandmother, grandfather, grandmother and a bunch of grandparents are alive and well. What do you say at a young age ?! I do n¡¯t want to think that your father and mother have always been your sweethearts, and they look the same as your eyes! If you have a bad one, what is the difference between asking them for their lives ?! " "Don''t think you''ll do it with your brother!" "I think your brother just landed. Your father rushed to Chang''an for your wedding. How many days have you been busy ?!" "In the final analysis, you have grown a little bit before them, and your brother has only seen them for a few days ?! Is their status comparable to you? Your father and mother are not the kind of patriarchs you do n¡¯t know ?! " "And Mi Zhen!" "He is so young and so high in status that he will never be extremely rich!" "Such a person would not marry for life because of something wrong with you now ?!" "Are you willing to give him up to someone else ?!" The next lady Wen also came to help me: "Please calm down, Princess Consort! As Mrs. Feng said, you just have a longer production time, and it is not difficult to give birth at all. You eat more, add extra energy, Xiao Shizi is very It will land soon! " A group of people persuaded, and cited the advantages of Sheng Lanci and his wife, Rong Sleeping, and others. He encouraged Sheng Weiqiao not to be disappointed by those who really cared about her because of the temporary pain. It''s easy to say that for a long time, finally let Sheng Weiqiao adjust his mood, re-cooperate with the instructions of Wenpo and the doctor, and continue to produce. In the next time, it can be described as thrilling. Not only did everyone in the delivery room hang a heart, Wu Dadang, Xu Lianshan, etc. outside the delivery room stood up and down, and even these days have been dealing with Meng Boqin Zhao Shi. , All deliberately took the time to run over, after personally guarding for an hour, his complexion was ashamed, and I wanted to ask because these people outside did not know anything, opened his mouth and closed it, only in circles in the courtyard. His old servant went to someone to ask for a cup of tea and wanted him to drink it for a certain time. Who knew that Zhao Shi hadn''t picked up three times and finally dropped the tea cup on the ground and shattered it. This made Wu Dashan and Xu Lianshan look more dignified at home, and felt that it was a bad sign. Even if the old servant Yuanchang said that it was broken and peaceful, it was difficult to ease the more dignified atmosphere in the yard. Until the evening of that day, listening to Sheng Weiqiao''s groan in the delivery room. The groan became weaker and weaker, and even the voices of Wenpo and others were exhausted and hoarse. Zhao Shi was desperate to prepare for the bad news, finally Weak but clear baby cry came out through the window! Zhao Shi waited for the children to cry three or four times before they asked each other in disbelief: "Are they born? Are the children out?" Wait until Wen Po''s beaming door tells him, "It''s a little boy!" There was a moment of silence in the courtyard, and then a burst of cheering burst out! Even Zhao Shi lost his usual stability and asked excitedly, "How is the situation of the son?" "Shizi is a bit thin and tired, but the pulse is smooth and there is nothing wrong with it." After a while, Wenpo took the cleaned-up baby out and showed them to them. Surely said, "General, please see Xiao Shizi''s bones and bones, the county princess is well-produced, although it does not fall in full term, Shizi''s foundation is excellent!" Some of their joys at the moment were not under Zhao Shi and others, and they were even better than that. After all, although the Sheng Lanci couple paid the sky-high price for their far north, they also detained their families as hostages. According to the importance that the couple attaches to their daughter, as long as Sheng Weiqiao has a good deal, regardless of whether they are doing their best, Bacheng Hejia will be used as a punching bag. Although Sheng Weiqiao is tossing a lot now, in the end the mother and child are safe, and these people, together with their family members, can be regarded as recovering their lives. Zhao Shi carefully looked at the baby in the big red silk silk unicorn play bead brocade. Indeed, as the doctors said, compared to the children who fell in October, they were indeed thinner, but their eyebrows were straight, and their red faces looked at them. Very reassuring. He breathed a sigh of relief, and turned his head to tell the old servant: "Send someone quickly to the North Xinjiang!" Wu Daren and Xu Lianshan were all around with a smile on their faces. It was about to discuss whether this little boy looks more like Rong Sleeping Crane or Sheng Weiqiao. He suddenly heard the inner room announced to Feng''s panic and asked, "Qiaoer? Joel? What''s wrong with Joel ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 287： Newly appointed mother-in-law The few people around the child were startled, and then they thought of Sheng Weiqiao, the doctor who was not far away, and others: "What are you trying to do ?! Come in and see the county princess?" Sheng Weiqiao simply fainted after exhaustion. Several doctors asked for a pulse together, and after making sure that she didn''t get in the way, Xuan Yu Feng reluctantly reassured and watched Wen Po scrub the niece. Body, put on a clean and soft bedding, set it up, and asked someone to order a stove of benzoin before leaving the delivery room. At this time, I noticed that my Luo shirt was already wet with sweat, and my face was sweaty and teary, and the bun became loose for a long time. Only two were left, even yesterday. The smeared fat powder is already a mess. She wiped her face with her sleeves and whispered to her maid to collect water, and said, "Where is the child? Where is it? I see. I haven''t seen it since I landed!" Zhao Shi who said this, including Wu Da, who has always been close to her, was very embarrassed. From the moment they heard the cry of the baby, all they thought of was someone who was a successor to Rong Sleeping Crane, and was the male son in slang. Even though it was premature, it didn''t look like it would live a long time. Cheng Guizi, for the appearance of Rong Sleeping Crane. But never thought of Sheng Weiqiao. At that moment Xuan Yu Feng opened his mouth, and Zhao Shizhen said, "Xiao Shizi was in the next room, only Wu Da was the head of the house, and they were packed up ... The old lady went to see, and just helped to see what was available. What''s wrong? In the end, the women''s guards are all girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet, no better than your knowledge and experience. " His words were intended to ease the atmosphere, but Xu Xuan said without raising his eyelids: "Where do I need to worry about Xiao Shizi''s affairs? I am more interested in him, but it is my family, Qiao Er. Since the fall, when hasn''t she been in love with all of you since then? Sadly, I struggled for two days and one night before I was born. Except for my aunt, even Doctor Wen always said go and leave! I went in Take a look at the child and let her know when she wakes up ... As for Xiaoshizi, please bother you! " Zhao Shi was suddenly embarrassed and wanted to say something about the circle, but Xuan Yu Feng had already turned into the next room. She also said that she could do it. She saw the child beside the cradle, and she didn''t have much favorite expressions. She turned her head and fetched water. She scrubbed under the corridor, and then went back to the room to change. Dress, went back to the delivery room again, a posture to keep the niece awake in person. "We were so confused, we ignored the county princess!" Zhao Shi saw this, and discussed with Wu Daren and Xu Lianshan. "No wonder Mrs. Feng will be angry at this moment! The next step is to make up for it." . " Then how diligent and diligent they were, without saying, and when Sheng Weiqiao was exhausted, he heard a surprise "Little Child" came out, almost fainted. I woke up all day and night. When I woke up, I opened my eyes and saw my aunt Xuan Yu Feng''s curled up at her feet, her head lowered, and her head a little bit, if not leaning on the couch behind her. , I''m afraid I''ve already fallen on my feet. "Auntie?" She moved in her heart, and whispered, "How are you keeping yourself here? Hurry back to the house to settle for a while?" Xuan Yu Feng''s spirit, opened his eyes, looked at the maid''s looks, and smiled: "Don''t talk first! Although I have fed you a few sips of water one day and one night, then I''m always tired before seeing this. My throat is dumb! " Repeatedly asked, "How do you feel now? Are you still uncomfortable? If you are uncomfortable, nod your head." While talking, I got up, went to the table next to me, picked up a small silver pot and poured most of the bowl, and handed it to Sheng Weiqiao: "This is the chicken soup just cooked in the kitchen. You have to drink a lot of strength first." Sheng Weiqiao took two sips of chicken soup and felt his throat was nourished a lot. He tried to say, "It''s still a little uncomfortable, but it''s much better than before ... Well, aunt, why are you so ugly? Have you been here? " She frowned. "I slept all day and night? Why didn''t anyone change it with you?" Xuan Yu shook his face politely in front of Zhao Shi before Feng''s, but in front of Sheng Weiqiao, the trick was concealed, and he just laughed: "Who said no one wants to change with me? Isn''t this worrying! Since you wake up No crying, noisy, so I''ll go back to the room to sleep a bit soon ... By the way, do you want to take the child over and take a look while you have energy? " Sheng Weiqiao said busyly: "Don''t you say I have forgotten ... hurry up and look at me! I haven''t even looked at it before!" A moment later, the sulky looking nursing mother came in and hugged her. The younger son allocated a total of four nursing mothers. Because Nanfeng County is far away from the northern Xinjiang, doctors and Wenpo can arrive early. However, after a long journey, I didn''t want to raise children too much. I chose Zhao Shi from my family members nearby. Due to the outbreak before Feng''s, Zhao Shifei not only flattered himself for a while, but also repeatedly mentioned that the four nursing mothers should be good at work and should not be slack. At this moment, the nursing mother was kind of sincere and afraid, for fear of doing something wrong. It was just her appearance that made Sheng Weiqiao doubtful. After taking the child a little bit, she insisted on explaining it. She looked at it from the left and right, and forcibly awoke the child to hear the cry, and wondered: " It seems like the child is ... okay? " Xuan Yu Feng''s eyes did not close because she accompanied her for three days and two nights. She was very tired. When she saw Sheng Weiqiao took the child, she wanted to sit on the embroidered stool near the table without disturbing the intimacy of the novice mother and child. Now, keep your eyes closed. He opened his eyes when he heard the cry of Sunsun, and when he heard it, he said nothing: "You look at me as if you are attentive, and you should know that the child is all right. What kind of suspicion is this ... um? Why is this child difficult to bring? ? " Having said that, I also noticed the appearance of the nurse-in-arms trembling, frowning, "What is your face?" "The first time the mistress saw the county princess, so ..." The nursing mother was very nervous. She was shocked when she saw it. She hurriedly saluted, and said cautiously, "The mistress is not intentional! Xiao Shizi is very well-behaved and has a bone. The son is also strong, and he will grow into a great husband like the king of the county! " Sheng Weiqiao came to talk and watched her look of fear. She was busy in the field and said a few words while she wanted to repackage her puppet, but the child was fed by the nursing mother and fell asleep. At this moment, I cried and tried to struggle. Before being a mother-in-law, it was difficult to produce so much that she lost her strength. Although she fell asleep for a while, she didn''t recover after a while, but she couldn''t help him. She had to deal with it in a hurry, so she shouted. Nurse: "Come and fix him so you don''t get cold!" Seeing the mother-in-law repacking the child and holding her soft voice to comfort him, Zhao Shi must have worked hard to select it. The position of the nurse-in-law holding the child was just right, and it was an immediate effect. The child who cried in Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s hands, It didn''t take long for her to whisper, and she slept again after watching. The culprit secretly breathed a sigh of relief, like throwing a hot potato, and quickly said, "Take him to settle down ... I haven''t taken it easy now, I''ll take care of myself and wait to accompany him next time." Kungfu of speaking, the girl from outside had already gone to the kitchen to spread the word, and the mother-in-law carried the food container in, and spread a small table on the couch to facilitate Sheng Weiqiao''s meal. Xuan Yu Feng said that he was going back to the room immediately, but he didn''t mean to leave at the moment. Instead, he also filled himself with a bowl of bi-stem rice porridge. He sat on the edge of the couch and used it with his sister-in-law. Then, make fun of it: "Look at your child''s helpless look at the child! Live and get rid of it is your mother! Then your grandmother happily showed you to her, but she was the first time to be a mother. Hugging the child, holding you uncomfortably, crying. She was anxious and didn''t know what to do, so she cried and said to your grandmother while crying, ''Mother, look at her, you look at her''! " "The one that made your maternal grandmother cried and laughed, and asked her¡® what ¡¯s wrong, you made my heart cry, but I ca n¡¯t beat her for you! I ¡¯m fine without hitting you ¡¯.¡± "I haven''t looked at the timidity of the nursing mother, thinking about what''s wrong with the child." Sheng Weiqiao explained, "then untied and looked at it, and found nothing inappropriate, just wanted to see if he was dumb ... ... " "Well! You are so childish, how can you say that you are a pro ?!" Xuan Yu was displeased. "Furthermore, you are so stupid ... you did n¡¯t have time to look at him before and listen to it anyway. Is it crying? That crying looks like a normal child, what can be the problem? So, what else do you want to do to him? Thanks to your father and mother''s absence, otherwise it is necessary to give you a distressed meal! " Sheng Weiqiao hummed, "If they were here, they wouldn''t hit me! I''m too late to feel bad ... This is what your aunt told me before!" After saying this, both aunt and aunt were silent for a moment. After a while, Sheng Weiqiao said quietly, "I miss my father and mother." "Who doesn''t want to?" Xuan Yu Feng sighed. "When you hold my hand and say you can''t afford it, why don''t you want your grandfather and grandmother to be here, even if they are helpless, seeing their parents in front of them, always feel Is my heart settled down? You silly child, now knows the end of far marriage? It ¡¯s still your dad that hurts you so much, let ¡¯s say that let me accompany you for thousands of miles. Otherwise, the situation of your production this time ... if not I ¡¯m here, I do n¡¯t know, what will it look like? I ca n¡¯t even imagine it! ¡± Speaking of the last sentence, thinking about Zhao Shi and other people surrounding the child, leaving Sheng Weiqiao behind his head, his eyes became cold. Although I understand rationally, whether it ¡¯s Zhao Shi or Xu Lianshan, including Wu Dawang, who has a good personal relationship with their aunts and princes, they all rushed to the other hospitals to worry about Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s dystocia, in the final analysis, because they were all accommodating. People of the Sleeping Crane school. It''s not just the mother and young master that cares, but the entire Rong Sleeping Crane faction, or their own future. When it comes to Sheng Weiqiao''s personal feelings, it is not very deep. But Xuan Yu Feng has never been a generous person. Now he sneered sneerly: "If it weren''t for me here, Joel would have difficulty giving birth. 80% of them would give up Qiaoer, and use methods such as breaking their belly to take a child. Are you kidding? " After all, from the perspective of Rong Sleeping Crane, even if Sheng Weiqiao is gone, she has her own flesh and blood left behind. Even though the three Nanfeng County families are dissatisfied, for this child, they must make every effort! This approach is cruel, from the point of view of interest, how is it better than killing two dead! However, these words were announced by Feng''s family for the time being not to tell Sheng Weiqiao, this is not because she decided to rot in the stomach, but because she was afraid that it would affect Sheng Weiqiao''s confinement and what dysentery would fall. When the niece is out of confinement, she won''t worry about it, but she must take good care of her face! And Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t know it, and Wen Yan thought that his aunt was just distressing herself, thinking of the collapse when he was too late to give birth to the child, and he was a little embarrassed. The teller traced the little girl who told Yishan about her complaint? But what was the question? Still a misunderstanding? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 288： Want to be close? Xuan Yu Feng looked around for a while, seeing that everyone pushed down with interest, and said, "Xu Lianshan and Wu Da were not at home to find the problem, but because the children had not landed at the time, they were afraid that the news would cause a leak. What a storm, so put people in the dungeon, and plan to wait for your results to come out before making a decision. " He also said, "Yi Shan has also been locked up. Although I don''t think she will take good care of your mind, after all, when you happened, she was the closest to you, but failed to hold you in time. The house rules must be dealt with no matter how. She herself has the same meaning ... but because she is Mi Zhen''s person, I thought it would be better to give it to Mi Zhen in person, so I only asked people to close it, but Touch her. " "Since it was an accident, the baby was born at this time, and our mother is nothing wrong." Sheng Weiqiao said after hearing the words, "then let everyone go, then the little girl rewards some money, soothes ... ¡­ I remember she was only twelve or three years old? She was thoroughly investigated at this age, and she must have suffered a lot without saying a word. She was frightened and terrified. Xuan Yu Feng frowned, "Why do you keep getting scars and forget the pain? Don''t even think about it, yesterday you were still here to tell me to bring a message to your father and mother and Mi Zhen! Nothing left? " Sheng Weiqiao coquettishly said: "Quan Dang is to accumulate virtue for the children ... Moreover, it is my own intention in the final analysis, if I do not go down the stairs to see the flowers, or call Yi Shan to help me when I go down, I would not have Something will happen. Nowadays, it depends on the innocent girl, head up, how can I feel uncomfortable. " Then he whispered, "In fact, although the production is difficult this time, it is also a good thing to think about it now. I do n¡¯t know if it is good to be with Mrs. Mo on the Changan side. A few days ago, Meng Boqin expelled his second son by reason ... ¡­ We thought that the queen mother-in-law and her Majesty were not young, but the peace in the past three or five years was still able to be sustained. But now the wind is raging. Auntie, can you say that there is so much time to come slowly? The big change is here! " "While Meng Boqin is strong in northern Xinjiang, this place is not a place for us to stay long!" "Partial birth is because of slang, and also because I was already pregnant before, so it is not easy to walk away!" "Production is now a month ahead of schedule. As long as the news is kept, maybe it will be a blessing because of misfortune?" Xuan Yu Fengs groaned and said, "The outside world knows that Qiao Er''s delivery period is in July. If Meng Boqin is uneasy and intends to use this to make a fuss, then Qiao Er will give birth in advance. In July, the confinement just happened, but the operation was resumed ... " While thinking about it, I heard Sheng Weiqiao ask again, "Speaking of great changes, can Axi have news recently?" She was eating porridge with a spoon and had no time to answer. After swallowing, she raised her head and saw Sheng Weiqiao frowning. She said anxiously, "Because of my request, I specifically asked Yishan to send someone to chase him and send him a letter. That is, after he has finished his business, visit Zhao''s house ... Hey, he has always been cold-hearted and does not know how Zhao''s feelings about him? " "General Huaihua didn''t want to call him son-in-law because he could talk." Xuan Yu Feng sipped the tea next to him and said, "Don''t you fancy Mizhen in the final analysis? If Zhao Fu is optimistic about Mi Zhen''s future, it has been verified that Axi has nothing to do with his girl''s hobby, and Bacheng will agree ... Axi''s growth is still possible. " Compared with Gongsun Xi''s personal affairs, she cares more about the overall situation. "Mr. Mo''s favor when she was the emperor is said to be second only to the concubine who was persecuted and buried by her queen mother. Even after the emperor went, there was the son of King Gaomi, who was in the palace. There is also confidence in it, and I don''t know your hand, can''t the town hold her? " Sheng Weiqiao said, "I never said that I had never seen that toffee, but she was just my son-in-law, not mother-child relationship, so she said now, if this son is gone, what? No! It ¡¯s enough to threaten her, right? She ca n¡¯t fight for it, she does n¡¯t care about anything? There are no such people, just a few. Since she was not the most favored when she was the emperor, she still There is a concubine who is pressed on her head. It can be seen that this is not the kind of master who will get too sharp, otherwise the concubine at that time should give her a long memory! " After saying this, she was silent for a while, and then asked, "Is there any news in Xijiang recently?" "Want to be close?" Xuan Yu''s observations and insights, knowing, and asked with a chuckle, "You thought you were dying, and you want me to talk, but it''s hard to have a conscience to mention my parents first, but then I think of closeness, poor Your grandfather and grandmother, the heart and liver baby has hurt you for so many years, but you haven''t got any status! I don''t know what they feel when they look back at this matter. " Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly said, "How can I forget my grandfather and grandmother ?! Wasn''t it too painful and uncomfortable at the time, and didn''t have the energy to say more?" She quickly put down her teeth, and her hand came over and grabbed Xuan Yu''s arm to pamper her. "Aunt, don''t tell them that! You just do n¡¯t want to give me face, my grandfather and grandmother are so old. How can it be sad? " And promised, "You helped me this time, and I will listen to you in the future!" "Look at your guilty conscience!" Xuan Yu Feng was overworked in the past two days. He is a grandmother and has less energy than when he was young. Although he only ate a few porridges, he lost his appetite. , I just put it off, pulled the spar from the sleeve, wiped the corner of my mouth slowly, and said, "Looking at your conscience, I''ll pretend to be confused!" She groaned, and placed Sipa on the young couple in front of her. She said, "You gave birth in advance, Wu Da was in charge with Xu Lianshan and General Huaihua, and they were all worried. They had been outside the delivery room for a long time, like Wu Da was in charge. It was from beginning to end. For such a big thing, they must have taken the lead in sending messages to Mi Zhen. Then the child landed, and General Huaihua ordered that he be happy. " "Although Mi Zhen certainly knows the importance and will not easily leak the news to avoid being used by Meng ... But it is better to write a letter in the past, mention it with him, and discuss the matter of the child by the way." "After all, your couple gave so many names to the children before, it seems that they have not been settled? Also, count the time, this child''s full moon must be in northern Xinjiang, and there is no way to make it public." "Before landing, they were shouted by a group of people" Little Shizi "and" Xiao Shizi ". After the landing, they became a real" Little Shizi ". This child is the eldest son of you and Mi Zhen. At this time, for Mi Zhen, the significance of the situation, I am afraid that it is still above the joy of having a son! " "So it''s up to him to discuss things with Mi Zhen." Sheng Weiqiao listened attentively to her call, and finally nodded, "I''ll let someone bring a pen and paper to write to Mizhen later." Xuan Yu Feng smiled and nodded, and gently told her niece: "Mizhen is under great pressure now, you know this. Although you are couples, but now you are separated, many things, even if you know, you are powerless, but Worry only! Therefore, don''t tell him about the difficult things you are doing this time, and do n¡¯t tell the good news, so that he wo n¡¯t be involved in everything, and he will still worry about you and delay the business! "Auntie, rest assured, I''ll be fine now." Although Sheng Weiqiao suffered a lot this time, his partial parents and husband were not around, and he felt a little bit aggrieved, but she was not an unreasonable person ... um, at least big In some cases, she is still very reasonable. At this moment, listening to Xuan Yu''s words, it makes sense, and after a little tangled, she nodded, "I won''t hinder him!" But I did n¡¯t know that my aunt ¡¯s face was gentle and tender, but she said secretly, ¡°My mother wants to see what the regulations of Mi Zhen ¡¯s reply are. If I ¡¯m like Zhao Shi ¡¯s class, I care about him wholeheartedly. Xinde''s son, doesn''t care about Qiaoer''s life or death ... Such a ruthless and unscrupulous niece and son-in-law still let his soldiers simply die when his wings are not full, don''t delay my family''s remarrying! " Thinking about this, Xuan Yu Feng''s eyes narrowed, watching Sheng Weiqiao eat and drink, showing his lacklustreness, and got up with the money: "You have too much to consume this time, so you can rest. Some children care about them, don''t worry about them ... ¡­ I went back to the house to settle down first, and told my mother-in-law to come and guard me. What should I tell them, and I''ll send someone to look for me if something happens? " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao nodded cleverly, summoned his servant, told him a few words, and left. She went out, returned to her house, and called the servant to serve. However, after being groomed, she was very tired, but did not immediately enter the account. Instead, she instructed the servant to study the ink. Not suitable for outside news, but it''s time to report a letter to the principals of the three houses in Nanfeng County ... they are all proportionate and will not be leaked. " This seemingly ordinary greeting and good news, but in fact it was full of secret words and unspoken family letters, passed through Wuyiying''s channel and was delivered to Mrs. Feng''s hands a few days later. And at this time, Changan was already in a state of chaos. The 400,000 embargoes have fallen into an unprecedented division. The faction headed by the embargo commander supports Gaomi King to firmly grasp the four gates of Chang''an City. The embargoed army loyal to Emperor Xuan Jing has ushered in an unexpected new leader in chaos. Command: Meng Guiyu. But when Meng Guiyu took office, he didn''t feel the slightest joy. This is not because the situation facing Shanglinyuan is so dire that it is not safe at all. The so-called Grand Commander is simply a hot potato; nor is it because even after the Changan Rebellion is resolved, it faces the 800,000 Northern Army and Nirvana. The Xinjiang Army, even if the 400,000 embargoes are intact and intact, seems to be speculative ... It was because Meng Guihuan died. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 289： The Change of Guangling Palace Although Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan were analyzing the situation on the night after King Gaomi''s chaos, he was worried about his younger sister Meng Guihuan who was still in the palace of Guangling. However, the brothers were afraid and hopeless. of. Even quite hope. Once Meng Guihuan was just a female stream, and the Gaomi king forced the palace''s suddenness, the Meng family in Chang''an City did not respond at all. Even if Gaomi Wang had to settle accounts, there were more creditors, and in a short time, he could not even be Meng Gui Huan, not to mention that as long as Wang Gao''s mind is not broken, he should know that the priority is to control the situation, not to vent his grievances. The second reason is that Meng Guiyu has tried to force Gongsun Sun and others to take refuge in his own. As long as he is in control, even if Meng Guihuan is in danger, he will always be treated specially because of his elder brother''s power and status. Being a hostage is better than being casually killed. Meng Guiyu thought that the action was fast enough, especially the opportunity given by Shu Zhaoyi was simple, how could he save Meng Guihuan''s life. But he did not expect that Meng Guihuan did not die in the hands of King Gaomi, nor did he kill himself out of consideration not to drag his elder brother, but was unexpectedly strangled by her older husband himself, and it disappeared. In fact, let alone the brother Meng Guiyu, who received the news two days after his sister went, was the first time Gaomi Wang received an obituary, because he felt incredible, and for a moment he murmured: "Guangling ... have vaunted himself?" The people lowered their hands and were about to answer, and saw King Gaomi holding the book case and slowly got up. His movements were very slow. It was not the kind of faltering when he was old, nor the weakness after being hit hard, but full of hesitation and sadness. "... Go and see for yourself." Wang Gaomi looked down at the documents piled up in front of the mountain, silent for a moment, and finally said quietly, "Before the emperor died, he repeatedly told Gu to protect him, Gu ... Everyone thought that solitude did it. " From the moment he became the prince, he accompanied the housekeepers on the left and right to understand his mood, and went out to say a few words. After a moment, he arranged a carriage and a guard, and then sent the Gaomi King to the Guangling King''s House. In fact, at this time, the King''s Mansion in Guangling was nothing to look at, because King Guangling first killed a backyard including Meng Guihuan, followed by many children including the deceiving son Rong Qing''an, and took the poison, and then poured all the big mansion. Light up the oil, ignite, and raise your sword. The sword material used for self-proclaiming is very good, and it still maintains most of its outline when it is pulled out from the ruins. The guard held hands with King Gaomi. King Gaomi looked at the sword for a long time and said, "This is the year when Guangling was born, and he was lonely. When he taught him his sword skills, he picked it out from the blade of the soldier left by the emperor before his death. . He used this sword to profess to explain to the world that he is sorry for him alone? " The housekeeper next to him had heard a message in the distance and turned back to tell him, but he was a little hesitant at this time. Gaomi Wang noticed, frowning and asked, "What happened?" "... Master, the Guangling Palace and surviving people, that is, the daughter-in-law Zhao Taoxuan and the children under her knees." The housekeeper said carefully, "the reason for the survival was when King Guangling convened a family banquet. Shisun was not assured, so he pleaded guilty with King Guangling and stayed in the house of the owner of Guide County. King Guangling may be afraid of suspicion, so he did not force them to attend. "It was only that the house of the Guide County owner was too remote, and Shiziwife discovered the fire very late, and hurriedly led the county master and Shisun out of the fire, and brought nothing out." "Still, the Zhao family received the news, and sent a carriage to pick them up to stay in Zhao''s house temporarily ... Look at this?" King Gaomi gave him a look with no expression, and said lightly, "The King of Guangling has stunned himself with the sword he gave him alone. If Gu Lian even cares about his only daughter-in-law and granddaughter, what else will there be in the future? Face, see Xiandi? " He faintly ordered, "Inspect the remaining properties of the Guangling King''s Mansion, compile them into a book, and immediately send them to Zhao Mansion to look at the children of the Guangling King ... and then let the orphaned daughter-in-law choose an empty space to appease one or two." The housekeeper was relieved. Although King Guangling had been unknown in both the dynasty and the wild these years, after all, he was the most beloved prince when the emperor was there. The older courtiers all know that there are rumors in the room that if it was n¡¯t for the emperor, he would not be able to get through with Guan Guanlan. The person sitting on the throne today is definitely not Emperor Xuan Jing and King Gaomi, but the younger son of Emperor Guangling. Even if the Emperor could live for a few more years and be able to serve in the tenth year of King Guangling, then those who have so far feared all parties would not turn to King Gaomi. When King Gaomi accepted these relics, he repeatedly promised that he would take good care of King Guangling. Now that King Gaomi has rebelled, Emperor Xuan Jing has not yet killed him. He can only rely on rumors to attack the military hearts of the other party and win the hearts and minds of the world. The younger brother vowed to be kind to the former emperor, but held himself with the sword he gave a few years ago ...... If this situation is not good enough for Zhao Taoxuan''s mother and son, he will not have to go to Linyuan to propagate, which is enough for his fame. Therefore, when seeing that Gaomi King was angry with the sword used by Guangling King, the housekeeper couldn''t help worrying that he would become angry on the fire? "Slave obeys!" The housekeeper bowed, and saw King Gaomi turn around and leave, and quickly followed, but when he helped King Gaomi into the carriage, the king turned suddenly, his lips almost rubbing his ears, and whispered Quickly said, "Guangling grew up alone, and he knows what his disposition is lonely! He can never do such a fierce thing, let alone kill his own flesh to burn Hefu ... tell the people below to be lonely. Check! Who did it !!? " In fact, not only was King Gaomi so skeptical, half a day later, when he received the order from the father-in-law, he hurried to Zhao Family''s comforting concubine Qi, accompany Zhao Taoyu to wipe a half of his tears, and helped persuade the owner of Guide County and the king of Guangling. In the end, I saw that the mother and son who had suffered a sudden change were all lacking. When he got outside, he saw Zhao Taohuan break the branches of the campsis, with a gloomy oncoming face, gesturing to his head, and quietly told: "Sister Taohuan and two children are exhausted and just fell asleep." "I know." Zhao Taodi sighed, "We only thought that Dasao had taken the older sister back, and we all wanted to come and see. However, my grandmother said that the big sister suddenly encountered such a thing, and now she was bound to work hard and told us not to disturb, only Let Eryi and Dayi accompany him for a conversation, and then you come over. Now Dayi and Eryi are discussing things, it is not disturbing, so I''ll wait for the watchmaker here, the watchmaker tell me about it, this what is the problem?" Thinking of the current situation in Chang''an and the embarrassing situation of the Zhao family after her dad switched to Rong Sleeping Crane, she was busy and added, "If the cousin didn''t find it appropriate to tell me, then forget it, just tell me that the older sister has two more What a nephew is now. " Qi sighed, took her a long way, stood in a secluded gazebo, stood still, and whispered softly: "Those outside are bothering and not bothering, I only know that you are my sister ... what is difficult to say? It ¡¯s only me, and I only got the news. The father asked me to come and comfort some peach sisters before I knew about it. ¡± She frowned. "The person who spoke the story carefully explained the ins and outs, saying that the 80% of Guangling Wang Uncle thought that his father had presided over Chang''an, and he would be held accountable for his transfer to the Meng family. Wang tossing ... but not to mention that the father and king have been reading the promises made by the emperor in the past, they will never behave to Uncle Guangling, so we say that Uncle Guangling is a person, we are all relatives and we have something to each other. I do n¡¯t know how I could have thought that he would do such a thing! ¡± "..." Zhao Taodi bit her lip, and she stared for a moment, she was at a loss, "Yeah, that''s right, King Guangling is not so fierce and decisive. Son!" In fact, you don''t need to know much about King Guangling. Just look at his transfer from the Gaomi King camp to Meng''s: You have such a temperament of self-destruction under the anger, how can you be at peace with your mother-in-law''s family? !! "I wonder if anyone is going to frame the father?" Qi hesitated, and said softly, "Because I heard that the sword used by King Guangling unprofessedly had something to do with the father ... People who heard the news said that the father Wang was upset at the time. " Zhao Taoyu was also a little skeptical in his heart. After saying a few more words with his Qi family, his aunt said goodbye, and then wanted to return to his house, but was invited to the back hall. In the hall, Mrs. Qin waited alone until the granddaughter saluted and asked An Bi, Wen Yan asked, "Did you just run into your cousin? What did you say?" Zhao Taoxuan lowered her head and spoke in a few words, and some said sternly: "Grandma, cousin said, my uncle is going to take good care of his elder sister and mother." "Why are you afraid I won''t be able to drive them out?" Mrs. Qin listened. She was thinking, but she was a bit irritable when she heard the words. She sang softly. The clapper let her immediately send a carriage to pick up people! If I was afraid of your uncle and would not care about the life of the granddaughter, why would I be a good person ?! " Seeing Zhao Taozheng being trained by Wei Nuo Nuo, she showed a sadness on her face and sighed, "Did you see the matter of Tao Zhuang, you thought I was a granddaughter to you, all of you should be treated as a chess piece. Nothing really sincere? Child, you Why don''t you talk about what Taozhuang did? If I can''t be cruel, think for yourself, what will our family look like now? " "Grandmother and granddaughter don''t have this meaning, don''t worry." Zhao Taoxuan''s eyebrows were very respectful. However, she really disagrees with Mrs. Qin. In her opinion, Zhao Taozhuang herself is really confused, but This confusion, saying that there was no intentional laissez-faire by Mrs. Qin, was really against her mind. However, she did not want to argue with Mrs. Qin on this issue, she only said, "The granddaughter is only worried for the elder sister and mother, because the uncle said at the moment that she should take good care of them, but the cousin also said that her uncle''s self-assertion about Grandpa Guangling Very angry, especially the sword ... Granddaughter doesn''t know what will happen to the older sister? " Mrs. Qin looked at her and groaned for a while, and said, "Don''t you see your aunt some days?" "Ah?" Zhao Tao was surprised, in fact, since she had failed with "Eternal Love" with Rong Sleeping Crane, after that, except for the New Year''s Day and Princess Gaomi''s birthday, she had nowhere to go. Went to visit this aunt. Even if she had to go to the palace of Gaomi, she was still quiet and tried to avoid any chance to get alone with Princess Gaomi. Now listening to Grandma''s words, Zhao Taoyu hesitated for a while before she said, "Grandma asked me to ask the aunt for information? But ... but I didn''t say the other day that my aunt and my uncle had fallen into trouble. Haven''t they seen each other in the past few days? " Mrs. Qin said faintly: "You can''t help without seeing your aunt. At least she''s sulking in the Xiangtang Hall alone, sulking the Gaomi palace, or waiting for her as the hostess''s flattery, isn''t she?" ... After sending her granddaughter to go to Gaomi''s palace to find Gaomi''s princess, the old lady thought for a while, and called to the clan: "You find a stable and not easily recognized person, go to Ningweihoufu ÄþA message! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 290： Hatred After Ning Weihou received the letter from Mrs. Qin, the couple Xu Zijing felt inexplicable at first: "What does the relationship between King Gaomi and King Guangling have to do with us?" But after savoring it carefully, she was startled, "Did Mrs. Qin think we did this ?!" Nanshi said with a stinging eyebrow: "We have nothing to do with Guangling Wangfu!" "However, our relationship with the Sheng family has always been better. Now, because of Qiaoer, he stood by Mizhen." Xu Zijing frowned. "At this moment, King Gaomi''s soldiers took up chaos and seized Chang''an, holding all the relatives and nobles. Take the hostage in your hand ... If the King of Guangling himself can''t figure it out, take his children and grandchildren down to see the Emperor. Since there is something suspicious about the Guangling King''s Mansion, the King of Gaomi suspects that we deliberately damaged his reputation for the sake of confidentiality. may?" Nanshi said with a headache: "He will go more! Anyway, the juniors will be sent to hide in the north of the city. Unless the Gaomi King is desperate to go to the city, the children may not be able to get out of the city and go to Mizhen or Nanfeng County. Go for it ... don''t bother to care about these people''s thoughts, just love them! Annoying to die! " Originally from the night when he heard that Gaomi King took the palace by force, Ning Weihou went up and down and made the worst plan. As a result, Gaomi King fell short of success outside Hehuan Palace. After retreating to Chang''an City, although he followed him around Changan City roughly, the copycats of Meng''s and Dang Yu would not be ignored, such as the former neutralists like Xu Zijing, now The Mi Zhen faction was also warned once inside the door. Well, that''s it. But Mr. and Mrs. Xu Zijing certainly didn''t think naively, that''s how it happened. It''s just that Gaomi''s side has so far been silent, as if they have completely forgotten them. This unknown wait is the most tormenting, and it is no wonder that Nan''s is going to happen now. "You don''t need to worry." Xu Zijing admired and patted her on the back calmly, saying, "The King of Gaomi captured the palace without fruit. On the day he returned to Changan City, he announced that His Majesty had died and he was accompanied by the second concubine Shu Family in Shanglin Garden. The left and right are Meng''s substitutes for intentional mischief, deliberately not to be mourned! It can be seen that he knows that his strength is limited, he can''t hold down the mouth, and doesn''t want to bear the reputation of rebellion! In this case, for us, Noble people, of course, will not easily add sin. " "Now it is just an airy letter from Mrs. Qin, but it does not represent the attitude of King Gaomi!" He narrowed his eyes and whispered softly, "What''s more, if the mistake was not chaotic by the King of Gaomi, even if it was determined that the matter of the Guangling King''s Mansion was done by us, we wouldn''t break our face with us ... After all, he couldn''t fight it now. Meng Boqin''s Northern Army! It is necessary to count on Mizhen to share the pressure on him! How could it be possible to attack those of us who are closely related to Mizhen at this time? " "You see some warnings in our house. There is no one to disturb you from the beginning to the end of Shengfu!" Nanshi frowned and said, "I really don''t understand what the prince thinks? There are ready-made children like Mizhen, and the father and son work together, what is Mengshi! You do n¡¯t want to live a good life, you have to toss Well now, the defeat of the palace failed, the two frontiers looked at each other, and they were not people inside or outside. Even if they rely on the support of rumors and the commander of the embargo to stabilize the situation temporarily, where is the long-term plan? " She groaned and said, "Your Majesty has been obsessed with wine for a long time, and has long lost his ambitions of the past! Even if Gaomi King attacked Lin Yuan last time and failed, he will never let the uncle lie down! You said His Majesty Will you leave Changan fortunately elsewhere? Then the situation will be more complicated! " "Your Majesty must not leave Shanglin Garden!" When Nan said so, in the Shanglin Garden, Qiu Xin Gong, Meng Guiyu looked cold, and rejected Shu Guifei''s proposal with a sip. "As for the micro-service trip, go north and follow Qi Qi The generals join them, not even thinking about it! " "You ..." Shu Guifei was about to be angry, and he had heard him explain: "This is not for the sake of Her Majesty, but for the sake of Her Majesty! The concubine lady should know that since the defeat of Wang Rongjing and her withdrawal from Changan, she has been preaching the true His Majesty has died, and His Majesty is now a stand-in! " "The minister tells the truth: His Majesty has been in the harem all these days, and it is rare for the ministers and ministers to come forward. Therefore, very few people have admired Tianyan. Such as the uncles and cousins ??of the court, and what they have caught. The confidant, in the midst of this change, was slaughtered by Rong Jing! " "In this case, once His Majesty left Changan at this moment, he could not be said to be guilty of conscience, and it was true rumors!" Shu Guifei said unhappy: "Your Majesty did not die at all! Against Wang Rongjing''s nonsense, should she be believed to be incapable ?!" He also said, "Not to mention that there is still a queen queen? The queen queen cannot always tell who is her own flesh and blood?" "Mother-in-law, inverse Wang Rongjing was well prepared, so all the replacements were planted on Meng''s head." Meng Guiyu reminded her, "Although the queen mother-in-law is a royal maid, the last name is Meng!" "But my palace and my sister are with her Majesty these days!" The concubine said inconceivably, "The queen queen favors Meng, and Her Majesty is all her own flesh and blood, and is her only child! It is hard for her to see With a stand-in, humiliating your Majesty isn''t it? " Meng Guiyu sighed: "Mother-in-law, want to add the crime, why not say nothing about it? Let''s talk about Meng''s rise, thanks to the queen mother-in-law, which is well known. Furthermore, the mother-in-law thought about it? Han Wei, the former emperor was not favored in the past. The reason why today is noble and extraordinary, in the final analysis, is because of His Majesty. If His Majesty has a long and short, this situation, no matter who inherited the seat, for the Queen Mother Is that a good thing? In this case, the queen mother-in-law takes it for granted that Meng''s riches will be saved, so that she will not be abandoned by the new monarch? " Shu Guifei''s face was very ugly, saying: "However, now that the forbidden army is split, the troublemaker and the thief are hiding the evil intentions, and the plot is very great! Although they retreated that day, they have been fighting hard in Chang''an these days, and sooner or later they will fire again! Don''t let your Majesty take pleasure in him now At the same time, you, the temporary leader of the embargo, have never fought serious battles at all! Is there any certainty to block the rebels? If you can''t stop it, the consequences are unthinkable, but how can you bear the responsibility! " Regarding Meng Guiyu''s appointment as the commander-in-chief of the embargo, there was a small argument between the concubine and Zhao Yi. Shu Zhaoyi agreed with Meng Guiyu because Zhaoyi believed that Gaomi was forced by the palace and Meng suffered first. Even if the fourth room where Meng Guiyu was not intimate with Zheng Hou and others, it was blood relatives and Meng Guiyu himself Nor is it a fuel-efficient lamp, and will not be trusted by Gaomi King. Therefore, Meng Guiyu, whether willing or not, can only be loyal to the king for his own consideration. Under the lesson of the embargo commander who betrayed Emperor Xuan Jing, the new elder commander must choose this kind of loyalty and guarantee. However, Shu Guifei felt that even if the former Chief of the Prohibited Army followed the King of Gaomi, if it was calm, the lay commander army such as Meng Guiyu would be fine. At this moment, King Gaomi and the former Chief of the Forbidden Army may not be sure to call back again! So can you give such a crucial seat to Meng Guiyu? Meng Guiyu has never fought at all, and the family has no such environment. There is nothing to hear, no family history, no personal experience, and no proper person to give instructions ... Tell him to command the embargo. Isn''t this a joke! However, Shu Zhaoyi finally asked the concubine: "The ex-banned commander-in-chief has a prominent family, and his relatives are all over the barricade! Although there are also loyal people like Tao Yao in the middle, who knows if others will be moved by him? , Turn to Wang Rongjing ?! " The status of Shu Guifeisi and the Tao family among the embargoes is nothing to say, so this has not continued to oppose Meng Guiyu''s superiority. At this moment, the concubine said something about this, and Meng Guiyu''s brow on the left bounced very quickly before she said: "Mother! The two armies facing each other are both forbidden! The former leader of the forbidden army has been in the army for many years. Son stepfather''s business, the understanding of any general in the ranks of the embargo is above the minister! " So, if you find another serious general to come and take my seat, maybe the former Chief of the Forbidden Army will be more handy? "The establishment of the embargo is nothing more than the defense of Miyagi and Gyeonggi!" "That being the case, then the ex-banned commander-in-chief has been in office for many years, and he must know very well about Shanglin Yuan and Gyeonggi!" "Even every critical intersection has his eyeliner and so on." "Once we withdraw from Shanglin Garden, we will no longer be able to use the fortifications operated by the Forbidden Army in Shanglin Garden. Wake up stupid! Shanglinyuan, as a banned army station, is also shouldering the heavy responsibility of the Royal Guard and Chang''an. Since its establishment, it has been ready to meet strong enemies: In general, anyone who can reach Gyeonggi has two brushes. !! No matter it is fortifications, heavy work, or equipment, everything is available! How much can I move if I just walk away because I''m afraid? If I move less, I''m afraid I''ll starve to death before I can find the backing. In particular, Shanglin Garden covers a vast area and stretches over hundreds of miles. It is directly connected to Saojinju County, Gyeonggi. Many of the palace rooms and grains in it are not cheap Gao Wang if you ca n¡¯t take them away; if you burn them, such a large forest is not good and the wind direction is abrupt. Do n¡¯t kill yourself! So no matter whether it is political or military considerations, is it impossible to get started? "What about the Northern Army?" Shu Guifei heard Meng Guiyu''s implication, angrily in her heart, stared at him fiercely, and asked anxiously. "And officials in the nearby states and counties ... would they die ?!" Rong Jing has caused such a big thing, even the deaf should have heard it? Why has n¡¯t there been an echo yet? " Meng Guiyu''s mouth twitched, and he smiled bitterly and reminded: "Rong Jing said that His Majesty was a stand-in, so many local officials were hesitant. Second, the King of Zhenzhen County is now famous and may not be able to resist the big horse. General! " In the final analysis, the names of the father and son of King Gaomi and Rong Sleeping Crane helped Gaomi to level this game! Shu Guifei took a deep breath and pressed her urge to frantically, saying, "So, now I can only sit back and wait?" "Of course not." Meng Guiyu narrowed his eyes and said lightly, "An outsider thinks that Rong Jing and the King of Mizhen County are the uncle''s father and son. Even if there are some misfortunes, the event will inevitably agree with one another. However, we know that Rong Jing and Mi Zhen is almost incompatible with water and fire! As long as the true relationship between their father and son is exposed in front of the people in the world, are you afraid that King Gaomi will not have a wall to push everyone for a day ?! " The last word, he almost spoke out! Meng Guihuan''s death, although on the face of it was the hands of King Guangling himself. But from Meng Guiyu''s point of view, if it wasn''t for Gaomi King''s sudden seizure of the palace, which would have overwhelmed King Guangling, why would his younger sister die so terribly? !! "How are you going to expose the law?" Shu Guifei thought for a moment, raising her eyebrows. "Although their father and son had been in trouble for a while, they all covered their faces and never exposed themselves. After all, neither of them was stupid, knowing you That third brother Meng Boqin can''t mess with me! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 291： Concubine mind Meng Guiyu said indifferently: "I don''t know the mother, Mi Zhen is noble, but she was born in a young age, exhausted her bitterness, and was angry in her heart, so she has a narrow-minded, and she must know it! This is, her majesty knows it! Earlier Rong Jing''s father and son played against each other. He didn''t have a clear disadvantage. Therefore, at this moment, he can still maintain a relationship with Rong Jing for the overall situation! " "Once he is really aggrieved, this person will not take father and son seriously." Shu Guifei frowned and said, "The palace said, Rong Jing is not a fool! Doesn''t he know how important it is to maintain the appearance of a family with this son to his situation at the moment? How could it be annoying Mi Zhen? Yesterday, a spy also said that Rong Jing visited Chang''an''s big and small families, except that Sheng Sheng''s side was Qiu''s innocent! " At this point, she came to her senses and whispered, "Do you intend to use his name to plant people who have a close relationship with Mizhen?" "I think so, but my mother and daughter Rong Hong: Rong Jing''s chaos is abrupt. Neither Shengfu nor Ningweihou is not a small door. We certainly have some eyeliners in Chang''an City. After inquiring about the news, there are not many masters under Rong Jing''s repeated investigations and screenings. "Meng Guiyu shook his head and said," The prosperous family is rich and the nursing homes are numerous; Ningweihou Mansion will not even talk about it, Lili The guards in the Northern Army retired outside and outside. These two are not just out of two strong people can open the door and rush into the place where they want to, against them, we can not do it now . " He also said, "Moreover, even if you do it, it''s not easy to do it: Rong Jing said that you can''t prevent this section long ago!" "So what do you do?" Shu Guifei squeezed her eyebrows. She is depicting a small sandal eyebrow. It looks like a meniscus and does not have much radian. It looks like a peony cage smoke. Do n¡¯t have a pitiful gesture, some He said tiredly, "Don''t you always go in circles ?!" Meng Guiyu bowed her head and said, "Don''t dare to conceal my maiden: the other day, the King of Zhenzhen''s most trusted confidant, the guard of the Palace of Hope, hid secretly and sneaked into Chang''an! Now people should be in Chang''an City ... He started and planted a spoiled Rong Jing! Wang Zhenzhen was originally a narrow-minded man, and he always protected his Majesty. If Rong Jing had been injured by his left arm and right arm who had grown up from a young age, he would never give up! "It''s just a subordinate, is this enough?" Shu Guifei asked in disbelief. "How to say that Rong Jing is also a close relative of Mi Zhen, of course, this palace doesn''t say that Mi Zhen has any affection for Rong Jing, but she just returns to her father. Isn''t it a good reputation, Mi Zhen is so fond of a subordinate? " When she asked, she was a little complicated. Before, their sisters were very optimistic about Rong Sleeping Crane. They even thought about the leisurely life after the sister-in-law became the Queen Mother. Later, due to Meng Guiyu''s report, out of fear of Ji Guanlan, he finally decided to give up Rong Sleeping Crane and find a new way to solve the problem of having children without a knee and being old-fashioned. The reason why such a decision was made at that time was mainly because of insufficient trust in Rong Sleeping Crane. To be precise, it is not enough. After all, Sheng Lan''s resignation at first knew the performance of Rong Sleeping Crane after Gongsun''s encounter with Han Pan''s joint ambush, and determined that he would not treat Rong Sleeping Crane kindly without return, so he recognized him as a sister-in-law. If Sister Shu knew this at the time, it would certainly not be so easy to deny this mule candidate who has been picked for thousands of miles. At this moment, while listening to Meng Guiyu''s description of Rong Sleeping''s emphasis on his subordinates, Shu Guifei could not help but secretly said: "Mi Zhen treats the people who have always been with him so much, and even the father who is born cannot compare! If our sister At first I didn''t know his relationship with Wu Guanlan''s old thing. He still treats him with heart and soul ... Maybe even if he was uneasy when he approached our sister, he was gradually moved? " She is relatively pessimistic about the current situation. The sisters ¡¯mother-in-law did not fight, and all of her glory and safety were tied to Emperor Xuan Jing. In the past, the King Gaomi and Meng had no fight with each other, and they did not involve the emperor. They were accompanied by Emperor Xuan Jing, who was merry and happy. , Not only dare to be angry but not to speak, but also have to flatter them. Therefore, the Sisters of the Shu have been sailing smoothly for decades, and have not seen any changes. Who knows that once the situation changes, the king of Gaomi said against it, but also slandered Emperor Xuan Jing who was long gone, and their sisters were only threatened by Meng and committed to thieves! Although King Gaomi defeated Changan City before, the two frontiers were unable to catch up for the time being because of the long distance. How can they receive news from nearby counties and counties? This situation is not good for Emperor Xuan Jing whether it is confused by the rumor of "replacement", or the consideration of standing in the team after watching the situation. Because this means that his Son of Heaven has a lowered prestige in the eyes of the world. Moreover, even though Shanglin Court can support the arrival of the two frontiers, in the view of Shu Guifei, it is not good news for their sisters, even Emperor Xuan Jing. Meng has a long-term plan to usurp the throne, and Rong Sleeping Crane is also ambitious. Prior to Emperor Xuan Jing, he had been a peaceful emperor in the imperial city. The two factions on the court separated and restrained each other. No one was sure of forcibly seizing the palace. Therefore, they could only do small moves. Give a face. At this moment, Changan was in a mess. The division of the embargo was only a trivial matter. The terrible thing was the wait and see of the counties. This directly exposed the disadvantages of Emperor Xuan Jing''s disregard of political affairs in recent years: the people''s minds have no attachment to him. So if another emperor comes to power, even if the way of power is not so glorious, Li Cheng Bacheng will not have any fierce opposition. If this new monarch performs well, the people below will be afraid that they will quickly forget Emperor Xuan Jing and rejoice in praising the new monarch! So no matter whether Meng Boqin wins or Rong Sleeping Crane laughs to the end, Emperor Xuan Jing is destined to be a thing of the past. "If Meng Boqin wins, he will not be merciful to our sister against the queen mother and the empress!" Shu Guifei bit her lip and looked down at her hands, her fingers like bamboo shoots, as if It was written for her. The white greasy and smooth skin, if not stated, who can believe that she has more than forty? This beauty has not been exhausted, and it may not be able to continue to use it. The problem is that Meng Boqin is not the same as Emperor Xuan Jing. Emperor Xuan Jing was the eldest son of the first emperor. In the absence of Xun Zi, he was naturally supported by the dignitaries. After being assisted by Xuan Guanlan, he inherited Rong''s inheritance as a matter of course. Therefore, even if it was not long before he became a king, he became obsessed with beauty, because he had the righteousness and then had Guan Guanlan and Meng''s Libao, so he had been a emperor for over thirty years. Meng Boqin is not Rong''s blood, but a foreign relative, Rong''s six-generation emperor, who has a rough outline of genius, mediocrity, and Xuan Jing such a recognized dazzling monarch ... But even Xuan Jing such a dazzling monarch, his faintness is probably Just don''t ask political affairs, and did nothing to harm the people. Therefore, even if the folks do not fall in love with Emperor Xuan Jing, their feelings for Rong''s cannot disappear suddenly. Even if Meng Boqin practiced by force, there was certainly no effort to be swayed with the beauty, and he must be motivated to consolidate the emperor''s throne, so as not to have a flash of light. In this way, even if Sister Shu can enter his harem, where can he be treated like this? In addition, Meng Boqin has a wife, a waiter, children, and grandchildren. The grandchildren are all piled up. How can these people be wary of Sister Shu''s intervention? After all, there is such an example that Emperor Xuan Jing doesn''t even want her heirs for the sake of beauty. I am afraid that Meng Boqin will be distracted a little, and the two sisters will be killed by them desperately to make sure! "If you win is Mizhen ..." Shu Guifei fiddled with her fingers and stunned: Rong Sleeping Crane is the blood of Rong''s blood, and the senior and crown are high school champions. After restoring the ancestral status, she grazes the West Xinjiang, and there are also defeats. Record. It is young and talented. Also was Xuan Jingdi''s sister-in-law candidate. As long as Meng Boqin and others are blocked, his practice is justified! Thinking of the borrowing that she had discussed with her sister Shu Zhaoyi, Shu Guifei''s eyes flickered, and she secretly said, "During this time, the Mizhen people have been in West Xinjiang. I may not know that my sister and I intend to give up on him ... If so, we Wouldn''t the sister and him have hopes of becoming a mother and son? " Recalling this former quasi-wife''s posture and style, and all kinds of savvy and strong points, the concubine had a heart-warming feeling when she was a teenager. "If our sister Fukuzawa is inexhaustible, named mother and child, they are really husband and wife ... ... " At the corner of her eyes, Meng Guiyu, who hadn''t left yet, finally settled down, stopped her thoughts, and asked calmly, "What did you say?" Just before she asked whether the weight of Gongsun Xi was enough to allow the sleeping father''s biological father to turn his face completely, Meng Guiyu said something, but the concubine was devoting himself, but did not hear a word. At this moment Meng Guiyu did not make a lengthy comment, only briefly said: "Please be assured of the maiden! Although Wang Zhen, a man of Mizhen County, must be repayable, he also has a lot of affection. Rong Jing has never treated him kindly. No emotion. That Shengxi was loyal to him. Such a confidant was hurt by Rong Jing. The King of Zhenzhen would seek justice for him in any case! " Shu Guifei pursed her lips and said perfunctoryly: "If so, then you do it!" "Mother-in-law, you need your help in this matter." Meng Guiyu reminded, "Sheng Xi is now in Chang''an. This time, he came mainly to represent the prince of Mizhen County and contact the queen-mother. I can''t say I will enter Miyagi again! The maiden has hosted the harem for many years, and the manpower in the palace ... " "My palace knows!" Shu Guifei narrowed her eyes and said, "Wait, wait, my palace will write a warrant. After seeing it, the palace people on the other side of the palace will naturally listen to you!" Speaking of getting in, with the back turned to Meng Guiyu, the bright red diamond lips slightly bent, but revealed a disdainful smile: Honmiya was thinking of repairing the relationship with Mizhen, you will come to the door? Didn''t live up to the thoughts of the sisters of this palace to carry you! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 292： Cant believe Although Meng Guiyu was susceptible and suspicious, the city government was very deep, but in this period, he first took over the position of chief of the embargo, followed by the tragic death of his younger sister. At this moment, she did not find any ulterior motives for Shu Guifei. After a while, she took the warrant given by Shu Guifei and left ... Sister Shu has been in the palace for many years, and she has been in prosperity forever. In the housemaid''s internal service, there are always many people who rush to serve. Even if the situation changes suddenly and people''s hearts fluctuate, there are always some people who, either out of loyalty or out of hope, are willing to continue to use the sisters. Meng Guiyu deliberately planned, and strode away from Qiuxin Palace. This Qiuxin Palace is a palace not far from the sailors of Lake Chunbo. It is smaller than the Hehuan Palace where the emperor lived before. Previously, the king of Gaomi wanted to use fire because he had been attacking Hehuan Palace for a long time. Although the fire got up, it was extinguished by reinforcements such as Meng Guiyu. Damaged. Moreover, the concubine was a little scared that day, and she did not want to stay in Hehuan Palace again. She was frequently reminded of the thrilling night, and because Sister Shu strongly recommended Meng Guiyu as the new leader of the embargo. Not long, the time of the sailor is even longer, the sisters of the Shu think that it is safer to be close to the sailor, and begged the Emperor Xuan Jing to choose the new residence here. For the two sisters who have long been accustomed to Huafu Guangsha, Qiuxin Palace is exactly the name of the palace. When you see it, you are worried: this is too narrow! At this moment, Shu Guifei sent Meng Guiyu and asked someone to invite Shu Zhaoyi. Zhaoyi complained when she entered the door: "Just a few steps, what else did you send? My sister stood at the door and shouted, I am in the inner hall. I heard it! " "How''s your Majesty?" The concubine pointed to her side, motioned to her to sit down, shook the fan, and asked softly, "The Anshen soup prescribed by the Taiyi doctor for the past two days seems to be good. I do n¡¯t know if your Majesty ate it, was it okay? " Shu Zhaoyi sighed, glanced around, and when the palace people retired with interest, they whispered: "He is probably old, but he has some energy but is not very useful. This is not the case. I just came out, just now. Asked for a bowl of soothing soup with the kitchenette and said it was a supplement. " The two sisters discussed the physical condition of Emperor Xuan Jing, and both felt very sad: "This age is very disturbing. The illness of previous years almost scared us away!" ... all that Rong Jing curse! Ever since His nonsense His Majesty has died, it seems that His Majesty''s Royal Body is really getting worse! " "Yeah!" Zhao Yi heard the words, her heart sank, and she quickly denied, "Sister, that Rong Jing was just a prince before, where is he more honorable? Where does he come from cursing your majesty? I think my majesty is just I was shocked by what happened suddenly, and it would be nice to have a few days! " The concubine raised her eyebrows, leaned towards her, and whispered, "Even if he is fine, how long do you think our free time is like this?" "What can I do?" When Shu Zhaoyi was serving Emperor Xuan Jing in the past few days, she hadn''t thought about anything, but the card in her hand was so big, she was really helpless, and she was frustrated at the moment, "Our maiden family People do not fight, slowly say that learning Meng ¡¯s own power is that even a few capable courtiers have not made friends! In addition to entrusting Meng Guiyu at this time, where can you find a reliable person? Although Meng Gui Yu has never fought, but this man has always been deceitful, and the next group of generals under his hand can always help him? " "I''m not saying that we shouldn''t hand over the embargo to Meng Guiyu at this time." Shu Guifei shook her head. "I mean, what happened in Chang''an these days can''t help alarming the frontier! Maybe the northern army and the west The Xinjiang Army has already been fighting hard, and is ready to rush to Changan under the guise of peace! " "The problem is, when they arrived, they really settled Chang''an. What would you say to us?" "That can only be left to fate." Shu Zhaoyi said pessimistically. "You can blame us for being born with a cold eye and too narrow vision, otherwise we should have understood that without my family''s support, we can only count on Zizi! Beneath my knees, I settled in the East Palace. Where can I get Rong Jing to jump up and down now? " Su Guifei whispered: "Only Meng Guiyu came over and asked me to work with Miyagi. In order to deal with Mi Zhen''s confidant, I suddenly thought that Mi Zhen had confided in one''s confidant. If we have been right He''s really good. You said that even if he was a disciple of Ji Guanlan, would he also turn us into jade with us? " "Mi Zhen?" Shu Zhaoyi froze for a moment, and said, "What is he willing to do with us to turn Gan Gao into jade? What does Meng Guiyu say? Mi Zhen can have today, eight Chengdu is supported by Lai Qi Guanlan! He resisted Qi Guanlan Do you mean? " "That''s not necessarily true!" Shu Guifei flashed a cold look in his eyes, and he said, "He and Guan Guanlan are not alone after all, why can''t they be single-minded? Her Majesty is still the natural flesh and blood of the Queen Mother! As a result, since we entered the palace, every time I disagree with my queen mother. Your Majesty is not listening to us yet! " Shu Zhaoyi frowned and said, "Do you want to pick the relationship between Mi Mizhen and Ji Guanlan?" "The situation is very clear now." Shu Guifei looked at her. "His Majesty has neglected the government for a long time. After this incident, his prestige will definitely decline further. Once Meng Boqin or Mi Zhenxi is under heavy military presence, he will have to change seats. ! " "It is no secret that we share the grudges with Meng''s aunt and nephew!" "You know how resentful the queen mother and the queen are to us ... if Meng Boqin wins, you and I will not be able to keep a whole corpse!" "Although we are not of high ancestry, but since entering the palace, which day is not Jinzunyugui, Zhuwei Cuiyuan?" "Your Majesty is the prince of a country. Why not be kind to us and be petted?" "It''s hard to see the scenery for the rest of my life, but I can''t make it to the general who is riding on the horse?" Wouldn''t it be mad to break his belly? Shu Zhaoyi groaned for a while and said, "Sister, it''s just that these days, although we haven''t turned our face with Mi Zhenzhen, and our support for him in private has plummeted! You are also the man, you know, the most delicate, I''m afraid I have already noticed it! Otherwise, in the first two days, what should I do to send someone to Chang''an suddenly, and we want him to be formally adopted? And we even refused to let Princess Gaomi come out at the time, but we refused in the final analysis! " "Without tearing his face or evidence, why does he say we are sorry for him?" Shu Guifei asked calmly. "After all, everyone in the world knows that our sisters are not thin to him! Furthermore ... I refused to pass him on to my knees. For a moment, I thought that Princess Gaomi''s body was always useless. She was afraid that she would prefer this little son. In case there was no excitement for her, what are the advantages and disadvantages? Isn''t that still a drag on Mizhen? " "At the second time, we also told Princess Gaomi that Meng and King Gaomi were working hard to prevent this. We were all in the palace and there was no manpower available on the court. For the time being, what can we do? " "And can we still remedy it now?" She narrowed her eyes, "Mi Zhen has always been at odds with Rong Jing, but in the blood they are father and son!" "This time the news of Rong Jing''s rebellion spread. Of course, Meng Boqin could immediately have a reason to bring troops to Changan to rescue him, but Mi Zhen''s side, but embarrassing? He is the biological flesh of the insurgent who started the rebellion. There will definitely be said that he wanted to help Rong Jing, not rescue him! " "It''s the counties and counties along the way. How can you be suspicious?" "Even if Mi Zhen is open to cruel Rong Jing to prove that she is a true rescuer ... As a son''s public opposition to the biological father, she must be grasped by those stupid idiots and arrange it hard! Get up, size is always a flaw! " "It would be better for us to persuade His Majesty to formally record him in the name, and to crown the Prince!" "Isn''t it natural to rescue Father Emperor so closely?" "The other day, he is famous for his ability to deal with Rong Jing, but he is just for his Majesty!" After listening to her sister''s narration, Shu Zhaoyi hesitated for a while before she said, "The question is, would Mi Zhen be willing? If he hadn''t doubted us before, urge us to pass him on as soon as possible. If he had doubted before, Send someone to make this request, what do you know? He also said, "What''s more, Meng Guiyu ... we are going to use him now. Even if we have the opportunity to eradicate him, it''s not easy to do it. Otherwise, who will host the big embargo?" The concubine sneered and said, "This doesn''t matter! At first, it was Meng Guiyu who revealed to us what happened to Mi Zhen and Ji Guanlan. He did this to hide mischief! And our sisters have been in the palace for so many years. It''s not coquettish. Just because Mi Zhen is far away from thousands of miles, our mother''s family is not enough to rely on, and the confidant in the palace has not traveled far away, and the second is to take responsibility, and it is not good to leave Changan. Enough people to trust, to remind Mizhen! Only with Meng Guiyu and the snake ... " She narrowed her eyes and told Zhao Yi what Meng Guiyu was going to do to Gongsun Xi, "Meng Guiyu vowed to say that Shengxi is very important to Mi Zhen. In this case, as long as we save this Shengxi, we are still afraid Fa Zi expresses kindness with Mi Zhen? " Zhao Yi frowned, thinking for a while before she said, "Sheng Xi? I haven''t heard much about this man ... how is Meng Guiyu planning to murder him?" "It was said that it was sent by the princess of Mizhen County. It seems to be sending a letter to the queen?" Shu Guifei recalled Meng Guiyu''s words, because she was afraid that Meng Guiyu would see the flaws, and she did not dare to ask more. The child said unsurely, "Since Meng Guiyu asked me for the manpower in the palace, should he plan to design him in the palace?" "Ah, by the way, Meng Guiyu said that after harming Shengxi, he will be charged with crimes to Rong Jing!" "This makes Mi Zhen and Rong Jing unable to maintain the apparent harmony!" "Meng Guiyu has always been cunning, but he can''t believe it!" Zhao Yi snorted. "Since Shengxi was sent by the Princess of Zhenzhen County, the purpose was to send a letter to the queen for the county princess. If the palace is to deal with him? Even if Rong Jing has limited manpower, and because the queen is well-known in the palace, except for his mother, there is no important person, and he is the guard of most parts of the palace. It ¡¯s not very tight. That Shengxi was able to sneak into the imperial city to send a letter to the queen, and 80% of the martial arts was brilliant! " "That being the case, where is it so easy for Rong Jing to run into?" "So, Meng Guiyu said that afterwards, Rong Jing would be convicted of the crimes, but don''t bring us here too, and do his name with Mi Zhen to eliminate the mustard?" "After all, although he and Meng Boqin in northern Xinjiang are cousins, they have not seen each other in the first place. Secondly, Zheng Hou, the father of Meng Boqin, did not have a four-bedroom Meng family. There is a lot of gap between the brothers! "He has done something for Mi Zhen before. If you go to Meng Boqin, don''t be regarded as a dark child in the food, but the end is very difficult to say!" "..." Su Guifei frowned frequently, and she groaned after a while. "So ... let the people over Miyagi stare at the queen, and see when Shengxi passes to see the queen, and she stops. Let him write a letter! For the rest, wait for Meng Guiyu''s plan to come out before responding! " At this time, Gongsun Xi was heading for Wangchun Palace. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 293： Fall into a siege Gongsun Xi was actually surprised that he would go to Wangchun Palace again. On the day he noticed that he was wrong, and after leaving in a hurry, he went out with the Meng Guiyu brothers and went separately. Although Gaomi Wang fell short and returned to Changan City that night, the Royal Palace was always in the hands of the King. Gongsun Xi did not deliberately inquire about the whereabouts of Queen Meng, because he felt that he would not hear any good news. He might as well be confused and do not know ... He even had some hesitations, even if Rong Sleeping Crane was to be crowned in the future, Sheng Wei Qiao was in the book, Becoming the new owner of Wangchun Palace, and having a close relationship with the couple, Jomo will never come to Wangchun Palace again. He thought that this feeling was a memorial service, and he was ready to seal all memories of the palace. Therefore, after diving back to the palace for various reasons, when approaching Ge Zhongpeng, he asked about the situation in the palace and did not mention the words of Queen Meng ... Chang''an is now in chaos. He has a lot of business to do, basically There is no way to feel sad and regretful. It was Ge Zhongpeng. After finishing the business, he told him with a smile: "The queen mother had been scared before. She had been lying in Wangchun Palace for the past two days. The lady next to her was still a little loyal. Willing to leave her alone, she begged hard all the time at the Department of Health and Medical Practitioner ... in the end, there was a softhearted old lady doctor who looked at it in the past. But the doctor is a doctor too, and she uses good medicines. " "In the past, the Queen was in the end, with a queen mother-in-law on her back, and Meng''s support on the outside. Even when she was in front of the second concubine Shu, no one dared to shorten her. "But now the situation ... even if the Treasury in the palace has a reserve, before Wang''s attitude is unclear, who dares to continue to use the good things for the Meng''s queen?" "No, the maid can only ask the old lady to remedy the situation and change it. The old lady doctor was a little impatient, and because she was worried about causing trouble, she disappeared." "... I don''t know what happened to the master and servant at Wangchun Palace now?" Gongsun frowned when he heard the words, "I just sent a letter to the queen''s maiden by the order of the Princess of the County! Father-in-law thinks too much!" "Why is my family thinking too much?" Ge Zhongpeng looked at him inexplicably, "Our family said these things to you, which means that the county queen and the queen queen are best friends! Now the queen queen is not very good, you have nothing No matter what, if you look back and see if the maiden can come over and tell the princess of the county to know, can you not settle with you? Although we have n¡¯t seen the princess of the county, I have long heard that the princess of the county is It''s a matter of obedience ... Even if you are trusted in the county king, are you sure you want to offend her? " Gongsun Xi: "..." He calmed down and said, "Father, how do I care about this? I don''t dare to show up publicly in this Miyagi. If you want to take pictures of the queen''s queen''s queen''s queen, why should you ask for help?" Ge Zhongpeng laughed and said, "My grandfather! Although the focus of King Gaomi is not in the palace at this moment, it doesn''t seem to mean anything to the queen''s maiden, but believe it or not, our family just tells the people to take care of Wangchun Palace. People around Lord Wang will have to come to eat tea with our family, and let our family explain why we should treat Meng''s daughter kindly? By that time, how do you say our family should answer? Our family still wants to continue to give the county King Xiao can do his best! " "..." Gongsun Xi was speechless for a while, and said, "So what does Father-in-law mean?" "Of course you quietly sent it over!" Ge Zhongpeng said, and took a big package from behind him as a trick, and pushed it in front of him with a smile. "Oh, medicinal herbs, food, summer heat ... The Queen Mother Although she was not favored at her maiden house, it was Meng''s sister-in-law and Jinyi Yushi grew up, but she can''t stand the frustration! These days, if it wasn''t for her picking up a concubine and a little eyesight, Bacheng would not be able to support it! " "That''s the case. Without these things, the master and the servant would just stay a few more days!" "If you want to explain to the county princess, you''d better send it over tonight ... Don''t worry about the guards of the Wangchun Palace, the men of the Meng family have been wiped out by the King of Gaomi long ago! Others, here too Careless about the life and death of the Queen! " Ge Zhongpeng took a leisurely sip of the tea in his glass, "Well, I can''t think of any other advice for the time being, do you want to do it, how to do it ... you think!" Gongsun froze for a while, finally stood up, took the parcel, and went out without a word. After he left, a little housekeeper came in to clean up the tea, and curiously asked Ge Zhongpeng: "Yifu, do you plan to match this with the queen mother?" "What''s the kid talking about?" Ge Zhongpeng laughed and cursed. "Once our family has been in the palace for so many years, when did the matchmaker''s errand? What Sheng Xi said was all the truth, because she was afraid that the queen''s mother would not die in the hands of King Gaomi. Going under our eyelids, the Princess of the County turned around and knew that I was angry at our house, and there was no other suitable person at this moment, so I sent him to run a leg! " "Yifu, the child sees that Shengxi refuses to admit it, but between words and manners, does it mean something to the queen''s maiden?" Xiao Neixi smiled, "Since you didn''t match their ideas, now you send Shengxi to send charcoal in the snow What if I can''t help but send something ... this? " Ge Zhongpeng said disapprovingly: "Now we are the queen maiden, who doesn''t know what happened? When Meng was still in the heyday, she was still guarding the widowed! Now Zheng Hou died a few dead I do n¡¯t know where to go, even if her half-brother is a grand general riding a horse, but the two brothers and sisters are not in the same place for many years, they are not the same mother, and it is estimated that there is not much affection. Even if Meng Boqin has any achievements in the future, she It may not get much light! " "How can Shengxi be the confidant of the county king? The future is better than that queen. I don''t know how much. Young people occasionally have something to do with it. What about the queen''s good looks? Shengxi doesn''t suffer!" He said calmly, "Our family has been in this palace for decades, and we have seen more pickles. There is no more one in this palace, and many more. Let them go. As long as I can use this thing back and sell it to the princess of the county, our family''s purpose will be achieved! " Although it was the emperor who stayed there, he has the senior qualifications in the palace, but he is less than sixty years old this year, and he is also old and strong, but he is still ambitious, and hopes to go further after Rongyehe is settled. So Sheng Weiqiao, the concubine of Rong Sleeping Crane and the future harem master, naturally had to start courting in advance. ... Gongsun Xi didn''t know Ge Zhongpeng''s thoughts. He didn''t have much time to think about whether Ge Zhongpeng''s move had any profound meaning. He just wanted to say something after seeing the queen? After all, he noticed that the situation was wrong that night, and he misunderstood that Ge Zhongpeng betrayed Rong Yehe, but left the queen, and even escorted the brother Meng Guiyu to leave the imperial city, but he didn''t even report it to the queen ... If he were given a chance, he would still do so. I just thought that the time I had written the letterhead of Sheng Weiqiao to Queen Meng, I didn''t know why. In the end, he decided to quietly put things down and leave without seeing the Queen''s master and servant. However, after arriving at Wangchun Palace, Gongsun Xi found that his plan had failed. It wasn''t Queen Queen Meng or Chun Lai that just blocked him, but he just stepped into the main hall of Wangchun Palace and noticed something wrong: the quiet here doesn''t look like someone at all. "Someone" means living. Gongsun Xi sank, threw down the package, and kicked the door of the sleeping hall. Sure enough, two white lings were tied to the beam. Queen Meng and the palace daughter Chunlai, one by one, hung themselves high, and the floor was embroidered with dumping. stool. His pupils suddenly contracted, waiting for the two to step down to check the situation. There was a rush and heavy footsteps outside the door, accompanied by the cry of "go to a group of people looking at the back window, he can''t run"! When Gongsun Xi fell into the siege and the situation was in dire straits, in northern Xinjiang, Sheng Weiqiao watched the babysitter carry the crying son out of the house, once again showing the expression of the rest of the life after the disaster. This made Xuan Yu Feng''s next to me unbelievable: "If this child was the one I looked at and fell to the ground, I never went out of the yard from beginning to end, there is no possibility of being transferred, I just doubt he is not your own ... It doesn''t matter who holds it, you just cry as soon as you start? " Sheng Weiqiao said dejectedly: "I was about to ask my aunt! The first two times he cried and he cried. You said that my gesture was wrong and made him uncomfortable. Another time he cried. I saw him as weird. I squeezed my face, and I used my strength unconsciously. Today I was careful and carefully, and I tried to learn the nursing mother as much as possible ... why did he cry ?! "... Forget it, cry, just cry, anyway, children grow up quickly." Xuan Yu Feng thought for a while and refused to admit that because he had only one biological son, his parenting experience was not very rich. Explain Without thinking of Sun, he said vaguely, "After a while, he will grow up and be sensible, knowing that you are his mother-in-law, this is certainly not the case!" As for saying that before the child grows up, what if he continues to cry with Sheng Weiqiao''s hand? Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s hand waved: "So many mother-in-law, mother-in-law, and mother-in-law, what do you do? There are more people holding children, it''s not bad for you! You want to see the children in the future, and let people hug you. Just look at it, Do n¡¯t touch him? Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She said weakly, "No matter how many people hold a child, I''m his mother!" "The child didn''t know it at the moment!" Xuan Yu Feng advised, "When he grows up to remember, can you hold him every day?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her suspiciously, "Auntie, shouldn''t you have treated your cousin like that at the beginning?" "You think I''m you!" Xuan Yu Fengshibai gave her a glance. "So unwilling to be seen by my biological son ... Your cousin didn''t say that he cried when he touched my hand!" "That''s not necessarily true!" Sheng Weiqiao dissatisfied. "I wasn''t born when my cousin landed! At this moment, my grandfather, grandmother, and my father and mother are not there. If you lie to me, I can''t refute it!" Xuan Yu Feng was about to speak. At this moment, the door was suddenly opened. Wu Da''s head almost rushed in. The eyebrows were filled with joy and relief that could not be concealed. "Old lady, Princess Consort, let idlers avoid it. Someone is here! " The two aunts heard a word and asked subconsciously, but when they came to their lips, they suddenly thought of a possibility, and said in unison, "Is it !?" The words didn''t end. Someone outside stepped in, and said, "This is a house for the county princess, but there are still idle people who need to be avoided? How do you do things?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 294： Reunion While talking, people have turned the screen, and at the same time took off the bucket, revealing a fair and dusty face, but it is not Rongyehe? "Mi Zhen !!!" Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng were shocked and happy, asking in unison, "Why are you here?" "Bad premature birth, where can I sit still when I receive the news?" Rong Sleeping Crane Chao Xuan Yu Feng nodded slightly, looked at his wife nicely, said softly, "So I arranged the things in my hand and hurry up Come and see! " He said lightly, but the aunt and aunt didn''t know the current situation, how could he not know how much risk he had to run quietly to North Xinjiang? Slowly, Sheng Weiqiao immediately red-eyed his eyes, remembering that Xuan Yu Feng, who was scratching his feet, could not help moving when he heard the words, and said, "Xin Zhang really has vision and did not choose the wrong person!" "Auntie, don''t you give all credit to my father?" Only said this, Wu Da was not able to wait for the others, Sheng Weiqiao first grieved, "I have chosen Ming Zhen myself!" "You didn''t recognize him without your father leading him into Shengfu!" Xuan Yu Feng stood up crying and smiling. "Forget it, don''t disturb your young couple''s narrative ... Mizhen, you like the dusty servant Mostly, you have n¡¯t eaten yet? I ¡¯ll go to the kitchen and prepare some food for you! ¡± After she led Wu Da to wait for her exit, the couple left in the room. It was a long time not to reunite, but to add another son, Sheng Weiqiao had a lot of things to tell her husband in his vision. But I do n¡¯t know why, when I looked at Rong Sleeping Heding, she looked at her own eyes, and she felt a little wonder what to say? The two looked at each other for a while, Sheng Weiqiao turned a little embarrassed, looked down at his clothes, and whispered: "What''s so bad! We are all fathers and mothers, and still shouting like this, still with my aunt Wu Da headed them and they came forward ... Looking back, they''re going to make fun of me! " "..." Rong Sleeping Crane was silent for a while, without speaking, suddenly leaned over and took her into her arms. Sheng Weiqiao grinned in his shoulder socket with a grin, and was about to speak, but realized that he was shaking with his arm slightly trembling, and he was startled and said, "What happened to you?" "... you bad guy, dare to say that you are not bad?" Rong Yehe buried her head behind her neck for a while, then dumbed her throat, as if murmured and seemed to grit her teeth, "You scared me to death Did you know? I ... I''ve never been so scared in my life !!! On the way, if I were not faithful, I would have fallen into a horse at least four times because of my discomfort! " "So are you okay ?!" Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly asked, trying to push him away to check his injuries, but Rong Sleeping Crane was holding her tightly, like a hoop, she couldn''t make it, just listening to the man said coldly: " Now that I''ve finished all these miles, what''s the use of me if you come back again? Is it hard for you to rejuvenate and let me recover in an instant? '''' Sheng Weiqiao suddenly panicked when he heard his words, his voice trembling: "You ... how are you hurting?" "How is my injury?" Rong Yehe lifted her head slightly, and put her cheek on her cheek, sneer, "You don''t know?" After waiting for Sheng Weiqiao to be frightened, he continued to ask, he had cut his teeth, "Lao Tzu''s heart is broken into flat stuffing. How do you say it hurts?" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She said in a dim manner, "I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t call Yishan just a few steps away, but I fell ..." "Is it because you fell prematurely ?!" Before being finished, I was interrupted by Rong Sleeping Crane. "I came in this way, and I saw quite a few people, but they even made you fall. They What did you eat ?! " Sheng Weiqiao was afraid that he would punish the people below him, and said quickly: "I don''t like people always swaying in front of me, so I usually bring one or two people around to wait ... Isn''t this an accident?" "What''s the accident?" Rong Sleeping Crane finally turned her head, looked at her, and couldn''t see clearly when she was carrying the light. She only felt that his eyes became brighter, and there was a faint glimmer of water. He said without emotion. You just want my life !!! " "Ah, isn''t it here anyway?" Sheng Weiqiao knows his losses, and he accused him of losing his helmet and abandoning his armor, smirking and trying to change the subject. "Come on this way, you must be hungry? Would you like to call a girl? Ask, is your aunt''s meal ready? " Rong Yehe said with a sneer: "Hungry? Hungry!" "... You don''t know why I gave birth prematurely?" Sheng Weiqiao asked for another topic. "When my aunt said, when I entered the delivery room, Wu Da was in charge and they would report to you. I thought you knew it!" Rong Yehe said indifferently: "I only heard the word" premature birth ", Lao Tzu was about to lose his soul. Where can I ask carefully? Just explain a few words to Leyang and they will take off with a few guards ... It''s not that you are confinement now. The first thing I do when I enter the door is to give you a meal, believe it or not ?! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao froze, and after a moment, she cried with a "wow", "You are too much !!! Is it easy for me to be alone in northern Xinjiang during this time? When I had a child, I had tossed two It landed all night, and I told my aunt last words in the middle. My aunt scolded me and said how can I give you up to others? I finally managed to hold it down, and you even beat me !!! When she cried so much, she had a cold face, Rong Shuihe, suddenly panicked, wiped her tears in a panic, and kept confessing wrongly: "I''m not good or I''m bad ... I''m kidding! I''m afraid that you will be risking yourself in the future ... you don''t know, since I know that you didn''t go to Changan, but you came to Beijiang, how worried I am! These days, I can''t fall asleep almost every night, close I thought about how good you are here, what you have been through and what you don''t want, and I do n¡¯t get used to it without me ... I am so worried about you, how can I really hit you? " "Besides, let''s start from knowing you always hit me. When will I dare fight back?" "You don''t dare to borrow my ten brothers!" He was so good at saying that it was another apology, another cut, and a sweet talk. Finally, he felt like he was about to cry. Sheng Weiqiao gradually stopped crying, and said with a grudge, "I have done all the wrongs. I have chosen your unscrupulous husband! I have only seen each other after many years. The first thing I want to do is to hit me !!! If I weren''t confinement now, I would really like to find something to come and pump you Ruthless! " "Then remember first, wait for the confinement to play casually! How happy and how to fight!" Rong Yehe carefully coaxed, and euphemistically disobeyed "no conscience", "You just argued with your aunt that you have a vision Hit me! " Sheng Weiqiao sneered and said, "I said it along with my aunt! My aunt didn''t worry about me these days, can I be filial to her?" "Anyway, the most filial piety!" Rong Yehe quickly boasted, "being obedient, considerate, gentle, and virtuous ... it''s perfect!" He also asked with concern, "You were frustrating during the birth? How was your health? Can the doctor take the pulse? What does your aunt and Wenwen say? Does it matter?" "It was a bit of a crime at the time, and nothing was going on at the moment." Sheng Weiqiao grumbled and said, "Thank you for thanking my father and mother. If they did n¡¯t hit me, they would give me good health and care, and they wouldn''t bar me. Everywhere I jumped around and gave me a good foundation, I may not have survived this time! " "Nonsense, you are the most blessed and fateful, how can you really make a mistake?" Rong Sleeping Crane was shocked and said, "Looking back at my father-in-law, I will give them a few heads!" He asked a few more words about Sheng Weiqiao''s body, and he felt more and more distressed about his wife. His tone was soft and soft, like Jiangnan March''s lake. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but make fun of it: "You''ve got me practicing your hands in advance, wait a while Coax the child? " When she mentioned the child, she asked, "Yes, have you ever seen a child before? Would you like someone to bring you in and see?" When she said that, she showed bad intentions, because when she thought that her son would cry as soon as he reached his own hands, he wondered whether Rong Yehe was treated the same. If so, he can just laugh at him once ... Well, by the way, there is a companion who can accept Xuan Yu''s ridicule together. If not ... let such a conscientious child be taken by a nursing mother! !! !! Come up to me and give me a glance at most, and take a look in the hands of the nursing mother. !! !! "I haven''t seen it, I''ll talk about it later." However, when Rong Yehe consciously met, because she was too anxious and didn''t control her emotions, she made her cry and was very guilty. I want to spend more time with her , Wen Yan refused, "We haven''t seen each other for so long, how much to say!" Sheng Weiqiao''s calculations failed, and he was displeased: "You are the kind of person who wants to stab me when you meet, and I have nothing to say to you!" "Guy, you are so bullying me!" Rong Sleeping took a deep breath, begging helplessly, "You ask yourself, who of the two of us has been bullied all these years?" "It used to be you, so you wanted to resist!" Sheng Weiqiao said angrily. "Now, who knows when it will really work ?! A person like you who is a deep city government may have been here long ago. I thought in my heart that I was going to die in one way or another, didn''t I ?! " "Guey!" Rong Sleeping He heard, his eyes twitched and twitched, and said in a deep tone, "Your sleeping brother really thought about letting you die alive ... The question is, are you still confinement?" Sheng Weiqiao froze for a while, and when he came, he pulled out the cryptic sac from behind and smashed it into his head: "What a jerk! What a hit !!!!" She smashed Rong Sleeping Crane several times with her cyst, stretched out her hands to tidy up her placket and curl her hair. She turned her face and said business, "You''re so embarrassed to say I''m adventurous. You left the West Xinjiang and ran over this time. The next best thing? Do you remember to hurry along the way, I''m afraid you don''t know the news from Chang''an during these days? " The countenance of the princess shire was condensed, "Chang''an alone is still worth it. What''s terrible is Dengchenliyu ... counting the days, maybe he''s died these days ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 295： On Daddy Rong Sleeping Crane dialed her hair and drew a gaze: "Don''t touch ... I don''t know when the rule was passed down. You can''t wash your hair in the confinement. At this moment, it''s still in the heat, even in northern Xinjiang. It ¡¯s not hotter than Nanfeng and Chang''an, but it ¡¯s sweating every day! My aunt has to say that I ca n¡¯t use ice at this time. Even if a girl is helping to wipe it out every day, I think the whole person is just planing out from the ground! ¡± "I don''t think you are very dirty." Rong Sleeping Crane knew that she always loved to clean, regardless of spring, summer, autumn and winter, she would bathe every day. At this moment, sitting on the confinement, she couldn''t wash it, she must suffer, and stretched out. Come with your own arm and laugh, "You look at your sleeping brother. This is so dusty, you can''t even find a place to wash your feet, so it''s called pickled ravioli!" "What ?!" Who knew Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, instantly turned his face, raised his hand and pushed him outwards, pushing and whispering, "I''m so messy to come here! I can''t bathe now, I was told more by you Dirty, how do you live the next day? Hurry up and go out! I ¡¯m allowed to come in after washing my head to toe! ¡± Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." He tentatively opposed it, and when he saw his wife seemed serious, he had to go out and asked the girl to ask where the dining room was. In the dining room, Xuan Yu Feng''s called someone to prepare the wine and dishes in the morning. It was hot at the moment, and there was no need to keep it warm. They were all hot. When Rong Sleeping Crane came in, he laughed: "I thought you were going to talk again." "I do think, but Kang Zhao suspects that I have been in trouble all the time, and asked me to come out and clean it up." Rong Sleeping Crane nodded at her, and said helplessly, "I have to bother my aunt, and ask the people to prepare for the bath room." "What does this matter?" He ventured thousands of miles to visit Sheng Weiqiao in northern Xinjiang, and was very satisfied with Xuan Yu Feng''s. His attitude was exceptionally pleasant, and he said, "I still told my aunt that I was troublesome for such a trivial matter. Outside! Besides, the bath room has been prepared for a long time, and you will pass after you run out of meals. There is also a rest room, good boy, you have a hard way, do n¡¯t care about other things, it ¡¯s serious to have a rest first! " She also said Sheng Weiqiao, "She also feels sorry for you! But you also know that this child has some wrong opinions. It seems as if you are angry!" In her heart, she scolded Sheng Weiqiao as not being a man, and her husband showed a deep sense of love for beautiful people but not for Jiangshan. How could he still suspect that his family was dirty? Even if you feel dirty, you can''t use a gentle and considerate expression? Worried that Rong Sleeping Crane would have any ill feelings, Xuan Yu Feng quickly remedied her niece, "This child has been spoiled by our elders, and he has been born to produce such a big thing. Apart from me, there are no close people. On the side! Especially you! You do n¡¯t know, she was struggling that day, but the child was still unable to give birth, all thinking about letting me give you a message! Fortunately, she was so rich, and finally survived! Ah just saying your name ... I don''t know how happy I am to see you here! " Rong Sleeping Crane paused, and smiled softly, "Auntie, I''m sorry Kang Zhao!" "You don''t blame her for running to northern Xinjiang without permission." Xuan Yu Feng said comfortably, "she also wants to help you, I didn''t expect things in these days." Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane nodded silently, she got up and said goodbye, "I''m going to see the child ... Well, haven''t you seen it yet? Did you go to see it after dinner, or go to the bath?" "Let''s go to see it after bathing." Rong Yehe groaned and said, "I myself ... I didn''t really think about it when I went to see Kang Zhao. The child is young, so be cautious." Xuan Yu Feng thought so too, and was about to speak, but at this time a female guard came in to confess, saying that Zhao Shi had received the news that Rong Yehe had arrived in person, so he asked his confidant to come, when did they meet? Suitable? "Then you''re busy with this first!" Xuan Yu Feng said immediately, "It''s your uncle and uncle, but you haven''t actually seen it yet. In the face-to-face meeting, you have to spend a little time thinking about it. The child will be around Staying in the room next to Joel, couldn''t run away. " Rong Sleeping Crane also paid attention to Zhao Shi for the first time. Although he was expected to meet Zhao Shi on his way to Beijiang, he was concerned about Sheng Weiqiao at that time, but he did not even consider how to deal with it. At this moment I saw Xuan Yu''s empathy, thanked him with a smile, hurriedly used the food, went to the bath room to bathe and change clothes, and found a flower hall, called Wu Dadang, Xu Lianshan and other confidantes, and asked about the current situation in northern Xinjiang and Zhao Shiqi. . He was busy and did n¡¯t say, and said that Zhao Shi ¡¯s side knew that Rong Yehe came to Beijiang for his wife ¡¯s premature delivery, and then immediately argued: ¡°The great cause is unsuccessful. There will be a day of mischief, and I am afraid that it will not be the two demon princesses of Nishinomiya who will make trouble again, and it will break my Damu community! " "How does the county princess, the married wife of the county king Ming media marry, compare with the servant of Israel''s servant Ji''s side ?!" Some people disagree, "The king''s move is affectionate and righteous. Zhao! Are you willing to follow a frivolous wife who doesn''t care about life and death? " "It is important to pay attention to the wife who sends hair, and to ignore the big picture?" Those who thought it was inappropriate for Rong Yehe to visit his premature wife, "Everyone is aware of the situation in Damu now. The Thai semi-embargo, but it was nothing but confrontation with the loyalists who were loyal to His Majesty! Once Meng Boqin waved his commander south, the day of capsizing was in sight! " He sneered, "At this moment, the King of County came to North Xinjiang personally. Once the news leaked, it was known to Meng Boqin ... Is this world far from Meng?" "King Conghui may not know the weight!" "But still embarrassed by the feelings of couples and young people, stepping into danger!" "What kind of love is this?" "It''s just confused !!!" "The King of Jun isn''t comparable to those of the imperial clan who didn''t have enough food to eat all day long in Chang''an!" Those who support Rong Sleeping Crane hummed, "Don''t you hear the rumor of the former Changan? The King of Wang has flowed to Jingdao since he was young, and his life is unknown Earlier, I saw a lot of scenes for the Gongsun family ¡¯s siege. I ¡¯ve seen a lot of scenes of a lifetime! Even if Meng Boqin knew that the king of the county was in northern Xinjiang, it ¡¯s a question of how to get the county king! ¡± "After all, northern Xinjiang is not Meng Boqin alone. Do we all die?" "I know Jun Wang Wugong is a strong leader who is used to killing!" The man used to be sneering. "However, the county princess was with the young son who just landed, and the county princess was still confinement! When both mother and child couldn''t help the bumps, this If Meng Boqin was going to deal with the county king, it would be easy for the county king to return to West Xinjiang alone. What about the mother and son of the county princess? Would you like to bring it? If not, it will fall into the hands of Meng Boqin. Who can guarantee it? " "If you take it, are you sure that the King of Kings can still afford it ?!" He resentfully said, "If the king of the county keeps his son. If he doesn''t come to northern Xinjiang, then even if Meng Boqin wants to start with the mother and son of the county princess, he will be out of fear of the king of the county. Don''t dare go too far! Now ... we only I can pray that the family of the King of Kings is all Fukuzawa! " Noisy for a long time, then someone remembered and asked Zhao Shi''s opinion. Zhao Shi drank tea, and said for a while: "I haven''t seen him, but I can''t say it right now. He didn''t say it. It''s only now that I''m here and I want to say goodbye to my wife, so I need to describe my affection. 2 Come in a bad manner and don''t dare to see my elder. So I have an appointment with Minger? When I meet with him, come back and talk! " This remark was reasonable. Although everyone was a little hesitant, they sighed in the end and waited for Zhao Shi to meet with Rong Sleeping Crane the next day. On the other day, Rong Sleeping Crane discussed with Wu Da''s head and Xu Lianshan until the middle of the night. After going out, he asked Sheng Weiqiao with the guards outside, knowing that his wife had already fallen asleep, and asked about a few daily routines. Knowing that everything was fine, he was about to return to his house. At this time, Wu Da''s head asked strangely, "King County, are you planning to go back to house?" Rong Sleeping Crane asked puzzled, "Is there anything else?" "... You haven''t seen Xiaoshizi yet, have you?" Wu Da said a little silently, "Although it''s late now, but you''ve been here for most of the day, even Xiaoshizi''s house has not been in ,This?" When she said this, she was thinking that the county king really had a deep affection for the county princess. Qian Liyun came over and was almost overnight, and she did not have a glance at her son. Maybe it was because the county princess ate quite a bit. After a bit of trouble, I was so angry with my biological son ... Before I could finish my thoughts, I saw Rong Yehe patted his head, revealing a sense of awakening, embarrassed, "I just became a father, and I forgot to have a son ... When Kang Zhao mentioned to my aunt, I remembered it, but the female guard said that I had an appointment with you, and I forgot about it once I thought about it! " Wu Da heads: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± You''re a dad! Did n¡¯t you just buy a new baby at home? And in this case, having a son or a sister-in-law is of great benefit! Can you forget this? !! Suddenly I feel that Xiaoshizi is so poor. She quietly swallowed her mouth and said, "In short, the king of the county should go and see ... Mrs. Feng has always said that Xiaoshizi looks like the princess of the county, but some of her subordinates feel that there is a county king between the eyebrows profile." So Rong Sleeping Crane went with guilt and curiosity, and then ... It didn''t take long for it to be recognized that the city''s deep, promising, talented, and versatile King of Mizhen County fled! Behind it was a deafening cry! "... What''s going on?" Because Xiao Shizi was too young and was in the middle of the night, afraid that it would be bad for him to go in too many people, so Xu Lianshan stayed outside, so Wu Da accompanied the Rong Sleeping Crane to enter. At this moment, when Rong Sleeping Crane fled and left, Wu Damen came out with an indescribable look. He rushed forward and asked, "How can the county king go so fast?" "The coincidence of the king of the county, Xiao Shizi had just had milk and couldn''t sleep for a while, and was held by the nurse to walk around the house." Wu Da master pressed his chest with his hand for a long time, listening to the nurse inside whispered The crying of the young Shizi under the persuasion gradually lowered, and then he said suddenly, "So the county king reached out and wanted to hug the young Shizi himself." Xu Lianshan wondered: "Then what? Is Xiaoshizi crying to the county king just like the county princess?" "I didn''t do it in the beginning!" Wu Da headed up. "But ... is Xiaoshizi still young and has only breastfed? This is not the case, under the guidance of the nurse, the county king carefully hugged him for a while. , Xiaoshizi ... just pulled it! " Xu Lianshan: "..." This is not the most important! The most important thing is that because Sheng Weiqiao was absent from sleep when he was giving birth, the county grandfather who was worthy of rushing to see his wife and children was not used to his fatherhood. He could forget that he had a son just now, and naturally he couldn''t get used to being pulled on his body by now ... He had a long life and was accustomed to various assassinations of the King of Mizhen Jun who had been assassinated. When he had a different moment in his body, he reacted instinctively Throw your son out! !! !! Throw it out ... Out ... Go out ... go with¡­¡­ If it weren''t for the witness, Wu could not believe that there would be such a dad in the world! !! !! Still her boss! !! !! !! Fortunately! Rong Yehe''s brilliant martial arts and quick response, promptly pounced on the son who was still in the air, and saved the tragedy of killing the child himself ... But after so much frustration, of course, Xiao Shizi was so scared that he burst into tears! Then he never touched the baby''s King Mizhen Jun at close range. After his face was pale and he shoved him into the nurse, he said, "There is still work, let''s go!" Rushing out the door, almost all the way away with light work! !! !! Listening to Xu Lianshan passing by: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± "Xiao Shizi is fine!" For a long time, he wiped his cold sweat on his forehead and smiled. "It''s late at night, let''s go to sleep ... Well, can Xiao Shizi drink soothing soup now?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 296： Uncle and nephew Sheng Weiqiao got up early the next morning and heard about the tragedy of the war last night. The unscrupulous prostitute didn''t have the pain of his son. Instead, he smiled and leaned back together: "I know it! The children I gave birth to are so hard that they refused to let me Hug, how could it be easy for him to get started? " "You don''t really want to think about it!" Compared to her lack of heart and heart, Xuan was frightened after hearing the news of Feng''s. At this moment, she said that she was furious and pointed at her. "If Mizhen missed it at the time, what would happen to the older child? Are you a pro-mother?" "... Uh, isn''t this okay?" Sheng Weiqiao shrank her head and scoffed with curses. "Furthermore, Mi Zhen frightened and fled the door at that time, and she must be afraid at the same time! I want to Speaking of him, isn''t he more panicked? Ah yes, he still wants to see him today? " Thinking that Rong Sleeping Crane was waiting for Zhao Shi to come to the door, Xuan Yu Feng frowned. He didn''t continue to scold his nephew and just sighed, saying, "You childish ... how can you be a pro-mother? I am really Worry for your son! Go back and ask Mi Zhen, when will you arrange your mother to leave North Xinjiang! Whether it is Changan or Nanfeng County, any number of elders will help you to see if the children are serious. Otherwise you Couples, what the **** would you dig into a child? " Sheng Weiqiao shouted, "I''m still confinement. I can''t move any more these days! As for the child, I have no experience with Mizhen. Isn''t it that you are with the nursing mother?" As I was saying, there was someone reporting there, saying that Zhao Shi had disguised himself and was being asked to go to Qiantang to serve tea. The aunts and the dwellers talked about the trivial matter immediately, and turned to care about the matter: "I wonder if they can make a fate?" In fact, this kind of worry is unnecessary, because Zhao Shicai entered the door and saw Rong Sleeping Crane, who was greeted in the next hall, just before his eyes: this uncle ¡¯s grandma and grandmother who were never seen before were tall and straight, with a loose figure and a magnificent appearance, Wearing a round-necked shirt with arrow sleeves with a dark embroidered ball pattern on the bottom, it looks more like a jade, and the stars are bright. Because he came to northern Xinjiang quietly, it was not easy to disclose his identity. At this moment, a leather belt was tied around his waist, and a jade pendant hung underneath was garnished with a pomegranate and red flower. Although the dress is simple, but the blind person can see the device Yu Xuan Ang, unusual. It also has the cleanliness of a scroll that can only be found in poetry books, but it is full of faint sharpness. It is the power that can be sharpened by long-term killing. It is not the self-confidence that can be sustained by pretense. Born in Shuxiang Mendi, Zhao Shi has a natural sentiment for gifted talents; and because of the situation, he has been in the army for many years. He also has an appreciation for the generals of the British military. Rong Shuihe is both civil and military, and his posture is handsome. He is the type he admires most. He is still a pro-nephew. Zhao Shi gave birth to a kind of kind-hearted love almost in person. It ¡¯s just the deep responsibility of love. The more he loves Rong Sleeping Crane in his heart, the expression on his face is sharpened. He waved his hand to stop the nephew ¡¯s family ritual, and said lightly: "The king of the county is not coming upright, even though The first time I met, there was no time to tell the flesh and blood, so it is better to follow the national ceremony! " "Yi Jiyan said," Hey first meet, "how can the family ceremony be omitted?" Rong Sleeping crane smiled, and obsessively performed the ceremony, Fang stood up and said, "More on this ceremony, not only have I met You, but Thank you for your affection for our couple these days! " Zhao Shi secretly satisfied, and said, "I don''t need to talk about these gossips! I just ask you: now is the time to disturb, you have established a foundation in the Western Territory, and it is not enough to leave at will. Why did you sneak into northern Xinjiang unexpectedly? !!! You must know that the previous few days, whether it is me or Meng Boqin, have received the Changan emergency report! Due to Meng''s death and injuries, especially Meng Boqin''s biological father and biological daughter-in-law , All killed Huang Quan in the king ¡¯s seizure of the palace! Meng Boqin became furious, and the situation of sorrowful soldiers in these two days, the prosperity of the flames, even I have to make three points! " "If I knew you were here, I would have to sacrifice the death of his blood relative by your head!" "And if you have a long career and two short careers, but you are teaching big foundations, what do you do ?!" "It''s your concubine and the child who just landed. Isn''t it speculation about the future ?!" "I have heard of your intelligence for a long time. Why did you make such an impulsive move and worry people ?!" Rong Sleeping Crane listened to his repeated accusations, but only gave a slight hesitation, and said, "Well, this is what other people come to ask him, why are you saying that?" As soon as Zhao Shi was about to inquire, he heard him continue to say, "Yi''er said something that touched his sadness: Suppose that before the death of his aunt''s mother, I had time to go back and see the last one ... will I refuse?" "..." Zhao Shi heard the words, and his expression was stunned: he and his wife Qiu are brothers and sisters, and they have no guesses. After the marriage, they are loving and harmonious, and have never blushed. Later, in order to cooperate with King Gaomi''s conquest of military power, he bid farewell to Chang''an and came to northern Xinjiang. He had hoped that Qiu would accompany him. However, Qiu had a bad health and could not adapt to the climate of northern Xinjiang. It was also because Qiu could not accompany him. The owner gave him a waiter and waiter to live, which was the birth mother of Zhao Bu, the fourth son of the Zhao family. Although Zhao Shishi accepted his wife''s kindness, he didn''t take Shi''s heart at all. He always loved Qiu only. If Qiu knew when he fell ill, why would he go back to visit him. However ... when he received the news, Qiu was already out of business. People from the Zhao family reported that this was because Qiu was afraid of delaying his business, so he was not allowed to tell him. In fact, Zhao Shi always suspected that there was no intention of his mother, Mrs. Qin. Mrs. Qin is usually good to the daughters-in-law of Qiu''s and Bian''s. Even if such a decision is made, it is only for the Zhao family''s consideration. As a parent of Zhao, Zhao Shi couldn''t blame his mother, but in the end he felt that he had a debt to Qiu. So even in these years, many secretly wanted to send a talented and beautiful lady to fill him a room, but Zhao Shi never thought of continuing the string, even the mother of Zhao Bu sent back to Changan, lonely Live in the humble Huaihua General Mansion. Everyone around him therefore said that he had a deep sense of sentiment towards his wife, and he usually did not dare to mention Qiu. I expected Xiaowai to face this for the first time, and I opened my mouth to the pain ... Zhao Shi had a moment''s encounter before converging, and said, "Mizhen, this metaphor is not like that! Openly, you are running on the king. I ¡¯m always a courtier! There is a difference between the king and the king, and the overall situation you need to consider is far more than the situation I need to consider. " He raised his head and stared at his nephew''s bright eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s say that! Your majesty generals were very satisfied with your performance during the defeat, and were very much in favor of trusting you. But your move this time , But it caused a lot of people''s anxiety. In fact, this can''t blame you all, mainly because of this ready-made example today ... What can you say about this? " Rong Yehe smiled and said, "Hey, Yeer respects you very much, and he has long respected your Majesty''s generals! But this part of the worried general, Yeer thinks that this kind of old, confused, Yee still early It''s good to send them back to the field! " Seeing Zhao Shi frown, seeming to be angry, he narrowed his eyes and said, "First of all, from ancient times to the present, no matter how great the talents are, they are capricious, and they have not ended well! Since they were defeated because of their children It ¡¯s only a few days since I decided to take refuge in this performance? At this moment, I was immediately shaken by my disguise when I came to northern Xinjiang ... Even if it ¡¯s a civil servant, it ¡¯s not a strategy, let alone a military man? ¡± "Second, there is nothing wrong with Sister Shu''s favor today!" "He is a son of heaven, rich in the world. Slowly, what if he loves two concubines, that is, to accept three thousand beauties?" "In the final analysis, he was wrong in two places: the first was nothing, the second was laziness." "The former has left the successor of the kingdom, and the hearts of the ascended and descended people have floated, laying the root cause for the restlessness of the community!" "The latter directly led to the merger of King Gaomi and Meng, forming a party for personal gain, causing trouble to the public, and harming the people!" "Let''s say if he is diligent in government affairs, knows all things well, and has many kids under his knees, Chu Jun is outstanding ... Dare to ask him, who can she favor Sister Shu, who can say anything?" "Third, Sister Shu is just a concubine. Kang Zhaonai is a concubine. How can they be confused?" "People who compare Kang Zhao and Sister Shu are disrespectful to Princess Er of the county!" "Is this the attitude towards the protagonist ?!" "Fourth, Xun''er came here suddenly, mainly for the premature birth of Kang Zhao. And the result of this incident, Xun''s knew it earlier than Xun''er, that is, Xun''s liking to add Xiazi to his knees! "After it has already been, how could Hyuner follow in the footsteps of today ?!" "Isn''t anyone saying this cursing the child of the child?" "Fifth, I should know that Kang Zhao was in Yuer, not only a loving wife, but also his father''s family, which is also very supportive of Yuner''s cause!" "The so-called papaya was voted for, and Qiong Yao was reported. Whether it was out of husband and wife or an explanation for the three families in Nanfeng County, it was a matter of course for the children to run this trip!" "Sixth, how hard was General Zhou''s hard work in those years? He was nothing but a general general of virtue! What kind of thing is Meng Boqin? "Before Meng''s brace, he could just press his head!" "Now the three brothers of Zheng Hou, Fu Xi, and their siblings are dead and wounded. Even the queen and queen are also insecure ... he also wants to bring the 800,000 Northern Army commander Chang''an to turn the tide, and I really think that God will always visit Meng forever Can''t it be done ?! " At this point, he took the tea in front of him, took a sip, and said with a small smile, "Tell me clearly, here is my son here in northern Xinjiang, with a total of three purposes: first to visit the mother and son of the county princess; second to you To meet; third, to pack him !!! " Ignoring Zhao Shi''s indescribable expression, Rong Sleeping Crane calmly said, "After all, Xun Er can''t stay in northern Xinjiang for a long time, and plans to take away the county princess mother and son when he leaves this time ... Meng Boqin will not die. Where can Xun Er rest assured? leave?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 297： Eat its fruits (on) "Do you want to deal with Meng Boqin ?!" Zhao Shi took a deep breath, and she sat upright, and asked Shen Shen, "Why did you train in the West Xinjiang for a few days, and you have the confidence to deal with the Northern Army? And, Chang''an Even if you ¡¯re too busy when you come here, you have no time to take care of it. Why did anyone tell you something about the past night? You did n¡¯t care? ¡± "Not just Chang''an!" "Dengchenli Yu had no time to be assassinated. He died in these days. His descendants are not his real opponents! On the grassland, there will be great changes!" He frowned and looked at Rong Sleeping Crane suspiciously. "How do you deal with Meng Boqin in this situation?" "Because of Dengchen Liyu, Meng Boqin must die!" Rong Sleeping crane flashed coldly in his eyes, said slowly, "That Fuzhen is old and strong, and his ambition is still there. After he inherits his sweat position, he will certainly not let go. Opportunity now, aggressive attack on Middle-earth! " Zhao Shidao: "And the breakthrough he most likely chooses is Xijiang ... Counting the time, if you leave now and rush back, maybe you have time to face him in person. But you intend to stay in Beijiang and finish up Meng Boqin Go again. I don''t say if you have this ability, the key is, even if you smoothly and smoothly suppress Meng Boqin, Xijiang? That''s your foundation, you don''t care? " Rong Yehe heard it with a smile but said with a smile: "Jiancai Xu Xuan''er was running to the position of king. How can I say that the foundation of Xun''er is in the West? The Zitianzi is rich in the world. Everywhere in this world should be That''s the foundation of Yuner! " "... Are you too frivolous?" Zhao Shimo clutched the tea bowl in his palm and said Shen Sheng, "And not to mention how you would deal with Meng Boqin who has been operating in North Xinjiang for decades, even saying that Meng Boqin is even in your design. After the downfall, the so-called 100-footed worm died but was not stiff. You will have control of the situation in northern Xinjiang at a short while. " Hesitated, and said, "And, you plan to leave Chang''an alone for a while, but Chang''an may not even care about you! That father is your birth father after all!" "On the west side, I have arrangements when I''m leaving. Please rest assured!" Rong Yehe said so, but he didn''t disclose what Zhao Shi knew, but only said, "As for Speaking of Chang''an, although Gaomi Wang had the intention to procrastinate, he had to make a shot! " Zhao Shi raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are you sure that Her Majesty will stop him? I heard that after he occupied Changan, his Majesty immediately announced that His Majesty had collapsed. Now the so-called emperor is collusion with the queen and queen in order to usurp the throne. I got a stand-in to confuse my sight! Even Mrs. Mo''s previous illness was related, saying that it was because Her Majesty rarely showed up in these years, and the foreign minister was not familiar with Tianyan. " "However, as the emperor''s favorite concubine and her majesty''s aunt, Princess Mo was watching her grow up." "Fearing that she could see the flaws, Meng''s secretly planned to poison the toffee''s diet in order to cause her to die!" "As a result, Skynet was restored and not leaked. It was also Tianyou Rongshi. When Wang Ye entered the palace to help the concubine, he found the clue. He secretly contacted the Chief of the Embargo Army and secretly tracked it!" "I didn''t expect Meng to be brave enough to hide the country''s funeral and make the Tatars ascend to the position of emperor. Wu Anbo even became so mad that he took the substitute and the second concubine Shu to the Shanglin Garden while he was in the palace. " "The prince and his Majesty are half-brothers. Where can he suffer this humiliation from His Majesty?" "So in anger, not only did he kill Wu Anbo on the spot, but he also commanded the master to go to Linyuan and asked the queen mother to give an explanation!" "However, the queen mother is partial to her mother''s family, not only insisting on her replacement, but also trying to murder Wang Ye and completely cover up the truth!" He talked about the propaganda of King Gaomi one by one these days. At the end, he said, "Your Majesty has been slacking in government for decades, and because of his lavish favor on Sister Shu, everyone in the world knows His Majesty''s addiction to wine. Now At this age, it''s not surprising to say that he can''t afford it anymore! " "It''s the old state and county in the world. At this moment, they were all at a loss. I don''t know which side said what was true?" "But because Lord Wang quickly and quickly killed the three brothers Zheng Hou and almost all of the children of Meng in Changan, the local officials under Meng''s door were not very daring to move; it was Wang Ye''s people In these days, people and horses are being convened in response to Wang Ye''s call for "washing shame for His Majesty Xuan Jing", and they are rushing to Changan to help one after another! " Zhao Shi exhaled and said positively, "If you didn''t intervene with Meng Boqin, Wang could win!" "He can''t win." Rong Yehe listened quietly, with an indifferent expression. "If he can win, he thinks that the night he started the army, what will he lose in Hehuan Palace?" Zhao Shi was shocked and looked at him. The two looked at each other for a moment, Zhao Shi asked with a dumb voice, "Is that you, or that one?" "Since these rumors made by King Gaomi have arrived in Northern Xinjiang, but I don''t know how they look in the Northern Army?" Rong Yehe didn''t answer his question, and only asked, "I don''t think that these days are anything Didn''t you do it? " Zhao Shi frowned, glancing at him with some dissatisfaction, but after thinking about it, he said truthfully: "The northern Xinjiang is far away from Chang''an, and the barracks is alone in a place isolated from the market. So the news at the moment is higher Basically, I know that the soldiers in the middle and lower ranks have not reached the level of everyone''s knowledge. What I had intentionally preached was that Meng Boqin was stimulated too much. Nowadays, there are some dogs jumping over the wall. If it is normal, I may not Afraid of him! " "However, Kang Zhao''s child was here. I was worried that he would be anxious and it would affect their mother and son. Therefore, I always asked him to order it for the past two days." He also said, "Meng Boqin and I have been operating in northern Xinjiang for many years, and the best rides in their respective hands are the most dedicated and hard-working efforts. So even if everyone can''t do what they want, go to the fire, but ten Eighty-nine, even if you know rebellion, 80% will obey! " "My men and women were not as good as Meng Boqin." "In the past, in order to help the Western Territory, Cao Lao General was dispatched to the past. Now it is even more difficult to discuss the number of fine riders." He groaned and said, "Zheng Hou is the birth father of Meng Boqin and has always loved him. As for the uncles such as Wu Anbo, Cheng Yangbo and Meng Boqin, they are not as deep as Zheng Hou, However, it is also a close relative, and secondly, it has an indelible contribution to the rise of Meng! " "Now these three, along with many of Meng''s children, died under the hands of Wang Ye, Meng Boqin will never give up!" "Because of my concession these two days, he has no intention of provoking." "But I thought, no matter whether it was out of the anger of Lord Hate towards me, Kang Zhao''s mother, or the need for revenge, sooner or later, he would hit us!" "Before you came, I was thinking about how to send the fine ride in my hand, and Kang Zhao''s mother and son, as far as possible to send it to you in Xijiang!" "As a result, you came here silently, and you just spoke to deal with Meng Boqin ... how to deal with it, you can say it!" He said frankly, "If I think your method is useful, then there is nothing to say. Naturally, you can do what you want, and let it be driven! But if I think you are whimsical ... then you quickly return to West Xinjiang. Go, honestly, step by step, you can still have a little hope! " "Dengchenli Yu died, but he hasn''t died in the past two days." Rong Sleeping crane nodded his head slowly, and said, "There was a scene of a mule framed by a mule on the General General''s Mansion, which directly caused Meng Boqin''s uncle. The second son, Meng Jiaxing, was expelled from the Meng family, and it was not long before he disappeared? After that, when Kang Zhao knew about it, he immediately sent a message to the child, to prevent the child from contacting Meng Jiaxing with Meng Jiaxing. . " "After hearing the news, he immediately sent the secret room to sneak into the grassland and closely monitor the development of King Ruru''s account!" "According to the latest news from secret room, Deng Chenli knows that time is running out, and has entrusted his son-in-law to his confidant, and fled towards the four sides to avoid that Fuzhen really killed everything!" Upon hearing this, Zhao Shi nodded slightly, and said, "You have mastered one of Dengchen Liyu''s sons? Do you intend to use this son''s banner to oppose Fuzhen? It''s just ... did you do that in secret? " He couldn''t help but inquire again, "Or who will help?" Rong Sleeping Crane pretended not to hear the problem again, and only said, "If we have the upper hand at this moment, we will not be able to intervene in the grasslands temporarily. In this way, we will find trouble and delay for Fu Zhen. It''s still a hindrance. But now we have so many things, even if we have this manpower, where can we have this energy? " "Not to mention that anyone with a good eye can see that Deng Chenli''s daughter-in-law is not his real opponent at all!" "Forcible support will not yield any results." "It wouldn''t be too stupid to be a big clan leader, how could it really drag Hezu to funeral Deng Chenli?" "You should know that Fu Zhen''s foreign family," wo ", had abandoned him and his biological mother immediately after learning that Fu Zhen was out of favor." "So those sons and daughters of Dengchen Liyu, even if they met the loyal subordinates, at most they kept their names hidden for a lifetime." "It is more likely that it will be treated as a bargaining chip, and after having negotiated the conditions with Fuzhen, we will send it to the door for disposal!" At this point, he glanced to the north and said lightly, "Instead of doing useless work, let Meng Boqin eat his fruits!" Zhao Shi turned his mind back and said, "How do you live up to its own means?" "Don''t he let the second son Meng Jiaxing leave the Meng family and collude with Na Fuzhen and murder Dengchen Liyu to help Na Fuzhen inherit the sweat position and attack West Xinjiang at a critical moment. Will these people''s future be bad?" Rong Yehe took the tea and took a sip, and said lightly, "Although Ru Ru knows that Dengchen Liyu''s assassination has a lot to do with Fu, but ... Fu will never admit it. ? " "That being the case, if Dengchen Liyu''s son-in-law died in northern Xinjiang, and then there were rumors out of Ruru saying that the assassination of Dengchen Liyu was done by Meng, Ruru could not call on Fuzhen to attack northern Xinjiang. Deng Chenli revenge ?! " This has nothing to do with how many people Deng Chenli received. As Ruhan ¡¯s Khan, he was assassinated by Damu ¡¯s noble prince. The news was kept secret. Once leaked, Ruru ¡¯s high-level officials remained indifferent and did not retaliate. There is no way to explain to the bottom. Especially in these years, because of King Xuan Jing''s indulgence, King Gaomi and Meng''s patronage for power and profit, the Northern Army is mainly defensive, and the Western Xinjiang is rotten and messy. Ruru has always been an aggressive gesture towards Da Mu. At this moment, King Khan is dead. We are weak and we ca n¡¯t justify the King Khan ... Can a three-year-old child in Ruru be convinced? And that Fuzhen, what face is sitting on the seat of the King of Khan? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 298： Eat its fruits (below) "The afterlife is terrible!" Zhao Shi looked at Rong Yehe for a moment with a very complicated eye, and seemed to say such a sentence with sigh, but then sneered, "The idea of ??you is unexpected, but actually I''m afraid it''s not that simple! " "Because after inheriting the Khan position, attacking West Xinjiang is not only Meng''s request, but also in the true interest of Fu Fu!" "After all, Meng Boqin is the first person on the North Xinjiang side. Although his Majesty is above yours at this time, he is not Rong''s bloodline! Although Meng''s power has been steadfast in these years, it is not very popular!" "If he succeeded in usurping the throne, the throne will definitely not be too stable!" "This is a good thing for Fuzhen!" "But you are different!" "Are you Rong''s bloodline, or your nephew''s brother-in-law!" "If you take the throne, it doesn''t matter if it happens, it''s logical!" "So you can focus on that Fuzhen!" "That Fuzhen was once captured in your hands and will never belittle you!" "In order to avoid repeating the same mistakes, I think he is also willing to break your hopes of competing in the Central Plains first, and then compete with Meng Boqin!" Zhao Shi took a deep breath, "So even if Dengchen Liyu''s son-in-law died in the northern territory, it can be said that this is your conspiracy to cause trouble to the east ... As long as he analyzes the interests of Ruru up and down, those people will naturally It is proved in unison that you are the murderer of Dengchen Liyu! " "Trick is good trick, but ... why do you practice it?" He asked so eloquently that if he changed to a junior with a common talent and title, he would have to panic, and he would have to show a little bit of arrogance if he was poor. But Rong Sleeping Crane still sitting still, said calmly: "If it''s just a rumor, then it''s okay, even if it''s the upper level of Ruru, of course you can ignore it!" "but¡­¡­" "If the real murderer of Ruzhan Khan and the murder of Prince Khan is Meng, what did Deng Chenli say to himself?" Seeing Zhao Shiwei awkward, Rong Yehe smiled slightly and continued, "And, don''t wait for Na Fuzhen to kill the nephew to usurp the position. Let Deng Chenli pass the position of sweat to Na Fuzhen on the initiative, only to let Na Fuzhen attack Meng, for How about revenge? " "... Did you get in touch with Deng Chenli Yu? You persuaded him?" Zhao Shi came to his senses, but immediately felt strange. "Deng Chenli Yu, even if there was a deep hatred between Fuzhen and Fu Zhen, was Ru Ru. Sweat! He may not know that this is good for you, but not good for Ruru! Why is he willing to help you? Or does he hate that to Fuzhen? " Rong Yehe looked at him with a little surprise, and did not seem to understand why he asked such a simple question, saying, "Well, Deng Chenli went around, just to pass on the sweat to his children and grandchildren. Although Fu Zhen, a half-brother, had to fight, he valued his own son-in-law. He had more than one son-in-law! " Earlier, Rong Sleeping Crane said very clearly. Even if Dengchenli arranged to flee with his sons and sisters to escape, once Fuzhen came to power, as long as these sons and daughters were on the grassland, 80% would not run away. Fortunately, those who escaped from the birth, that is, changed their names and changed their surnames, quietly lived for a lifetime, the downfall is sure ... The natural flesh and blood fell into such a situation, and it was definitely not Deng Chenli''s willingness to see! just¡­¡­ I do n¡¯t have a good time on the grassland. How about leaving the grassland? So at this time, Rong Sleeping Crane came to the door and expressed his willingness to help Deng Chenli to preserve one or two of his favorite daughter-in-laws, to ensure that his blood is continuous and that future generations can at least live a good life in Jinyiyushi even if they lose sweat. The condition is to let Deng Chenli Yu cooperate with his yin and fu, how can Deng Chenli Yu not agree? what? You say that he is Ru Ru''s sweat, even if he really hates Fu, how can he sell the whole Ru Ru in exchange for his children''s life? ... If Dengchenliyu is the kind of sweat that focuses on the big picture and sacrifices his family for everyone, knowing that his children and grandchildren are mediocre, then he is not trying to kill the capable brother Fuzhen, but he is trying to resolve the brothers. Resentment, pass on that fuzhen to revive Ruru! He knows that his children and grandchildren are not as good as those of Fuzhen, but he still tries his best to take over his child. It can be seen in his mind that the future of his child is more important than the future of Ruru. The eloquence of Rong Sleeping Crane was already very good. At the beginning, even the Fu Zhen who could say that surrendered surrendered, persuading him is naturally reasonable! "Dengchen Liyu''s crash should be in these two days!" Zhao Shi quickly sorted out the matter, and his eyes suddenly turned on. He held his excitement and calmed himself, and said, "So ... this thing ... Are you about to start? " Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane nodding slightly, he groaned for a moment, and couldn''t help but confirm, "Dengchenli Yu will really fulfill his promises? How can he say that he has done Ruzhan Khan all these years, how can he not say morality to Ruru?" "Well, in the eyes of outsiders, Dengchen Liyu was the one who robbed Fu Zhen of his sweat." Rong Sleeping Crane heard the words and shook his head. "Even now I want to harm the talented Fu Zhen for myself. Children benefit. But from the perspective of Dengchen Liyu, what do you think is going on? " He didn''t wait for Zhao Shi to answer, firstly, "Dengchen Liyu is the eldest son of Ruzhan Khan. Ruru inherits from him. He has almost the same custom as our Middle-earth and is the firstborn son! However, Fu Zhen is the mother of birth. The beauty of Khan was favored by the old Khan, even with a sweat ... " "In the eyes of outsiders, Deng Chenli''s design of Fuzhen that year was crippled." "However, in Deng Chenli''s own opinion, he is getting back what he deserves!" "Although he let Fu Zhen lose his sweat position, he gave this brother a way of life and never tried to kill him!" "The question is, if Fu Zhen is in power at this moment, even if Deng Chenli Yu himself gave up his sweat position, will he give Deng Chenli Yu''s children a way of life?" "So in all these years, Fu Zhen has indeed been wronged. Why does Deng Chenli feel sad?" "Row again." "Dengchen Liyu is not the illegitimate son of the old Khan. Ruru has only recently known his existence." "However, when old Khan Wang Sheng spoiled the mother and son of Fuzhen, in addition to Dengchenliyu ¡¯s mother, Avogan, who was willing to help him, how many other people stood by him? If a considerable amount of people were willing to support him, The eldest son, he still needs such a pit, that he has a reputation for murdering his brother ?! " "It was Afucan''s help to Dengchen Liyu. In the final analysis, it was for the benefit, not the consideration of the distressed nephew!" "So, say Dengchen Liyu is sorry to Ru Ru now, how did Ru Ru treat him well?" "He has today, but earned it himself." "Ru Ru''s speculation about the future, that was also made by Ru Ru and his own ... What does it have to do with Deng Chenli giving a dying Khan?" "Anyway, before he goes, he will pass the sweat position to Fuzhen, who can''t keep Ruru, and can''t blame a dead person?" "..." Zhao Shi listened to Rong Yehe''s remarks dumbfounded, and then carefully said, "Mizhen!" Rong Sleeping Crane raised his head and Wen Yan asked, "Well?" "Although Fu Zhen relied on his mother''s favor and shaken the elder brother''s interests, it was indeed a grievance to Deng Chenli." Zhao Shi thought carefully and said bitterly, "But your elder brother, Shizi, he is really not that Really not that kind of person Dengchenli! I can guarantee that he really sincerely wanted to give you the position of the world son, not only several times in the premise of the Lord, repeated reproach, and persistent efforts, but also everywhere Look for Wang ¡¯s right and left arms, including me and your sister-in-law, to try to persuade him! ¡± "It''s just the king ..." "Well, the knot between your father and son, presumably you have counts in your heart?" "This kind of thing ... how do you say?" "In fact, the biggest responsibility lies with Aunt Mo''s ..." "In short, I''ll give you a package ticket. Shizi absolutely doesn''t want to oppose you, let alone rely on the favor of the Lord, no idea of ??what you do ... There are not many of your brothers, even if you have been wronged outside these years It ¡¯s true, but I ¡¯m going to tell you the truth, you may not like to listen to it: men are different from girls. "You had a hard time in your teens, as long as you didn''t damage the foundation, it was only good for you!" "So why bother with Shizi? Don''t you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Rong Sleeping Crane did n¡¯t find a chance after trying to interject a few times, but could only helplessly listen to Zhao Shi''s heartbreaking persuasion to persuade him not to take care of Shizi Rongqing. What ¡¯s your opinion, let alone learn how Dengchenliyu treats Fuzhen or that Fuzhen treats Dengchen Liyu, for a long time, Zhao Shi said that his mouth was dry and he had to hold his tea to moisten his throat, and he said quietly, "¾Ë¾Ë, Xie Er does not expect to inherit Gao Mi''s career, what is the purpose of the son? " Does he compete directly with his dad? Like Wang Shizi of Gaomi, whether or not he contends with him, the key is that he is not qualified at all? Zhao Shi put down the tea bowl, and his brows remained uneasy, and said, "Oh, Mi Zhen, Dengchen Liyu is willing to cooperate with you and keep his pulse intact. In the end, I feel angry in the end! So you can''t go into your heart with this kind of dying words! " Co-authors are afraid of being damaged by Deng Chenli? Rong Sleeping Crane was silent for a while, then continued quietly: "Oh!" Zhao Shi thought he was going to assure himself, and said with a kind face: "Ah?" "The only words that stood on Dengchen Liyu were not Dengchen Liyu''s words." I didn''t want to let Sleeping Crane sigh, and told him painfully, "It''s ... the child who passed on to Dengchen Liyu!" Zhao Shi: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Rong Yehe continued: "Dengchen Liyu listened to all these words, so he took a breath, letting his heart-breaking stars and gallops to Yizhou to contact the children, and passed on the fuzhen and forced the fuzhen to ascend to the throne. Immediately attacked the conditions of northern Xinjiang and entangled with Meng Boqin to the end, begging his son to help him preserve the blood and blood ... " "Deng Chenli begged you ???" Zhao Shi interrupted his words with a stun, "Don''t you say you sent someone to contact him?" Rong Sleeping crane said "Um", with an innocent expression, saying: "Yi''er sent someone, but I feel that Deng Chenli Yu can''t live long, so he left Fuzhen''s life in his old days. As far as the situation that caused the later troubles is concerned, this person is not very decisive. Heer thinks that if he is going to the door to discuss with him, in case he comes to him again and again, Then it collapsed without thinking about it, wouldn''t it be a bad thing? "So, let him take the initiative to think of him, please!" "It''s not that he is afraid he will not fight, but he is afraid that he will not agree!" He smiled and said, "No, in addition to the overall cooperation, Dengchenli promised to be loyal to some of his king account guards, as well as a group of warhorses and livestock kept secretly, which he originally intended to give him. The sons and grandchildren fought against Fu Zhen''s capital and handed it over to the child! In exchange for the child nodded! " "Mr. Er had seen the bravery of the guard of the king''s account when attacking Yizhou. Although Deng Chenli gave a small number of people, after conquering, he broke up and incorporated it into the Xijiang Jingqi. For the entire army Improved combat effectiveness will surely be effective! " "As for the war horses, it is the urgent need to solve the lack of horses in West Xinjiang!" "Speaking of this, Bianer thought of this, or was inspired by King Gaomi: Bianer, the father king, does it depend on the emperor''s legacy? "That''s why I heard that Deng Chenli wasn''t going to work. I was thinking that the accumulation on hand was better for him than for cheaper Fuzheng or his offspring." Zhao Shi: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ He didn''t listen much to the following words, only thinking silently: So, before he took the initiative to help the nephew to help the group, did it fall into his calculations without knowing it? !! This nephew ... is it too sinister? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 299： Pass Zhao Shi left the other hospital with a sad heart that day. After returning to his general in Huaihua, he entered the inner court. The eager group of people hurriedly rushed up and asked, "How is it? What about the county king? Is it better to meet or not to meet?" "... Awesome future!" Zhao Shi thought for a long time, and finally could only say the four words that he had said in front of Rong Yehe. He sighed with a sigh of Xiao Suo and said, "You are worried that he is addicted to beauty, the most Think about how to plead guilty! This boy ... if the emperor lived a few more years and saw his qualifications, the seat of the emperor would definitely not be today! Even Guan Guanlan would be powerless! " After thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "If he was born a few years ago, Xi Guanlan would be blind to support Jinzhang! It would be almost the same to persuade the Emperor to pass on to his grandchildren directly to the grandchild!" I had previously questioned Rong Sleeping Crane in order to visit people who ventured into northern Xinjiang to hear his words, but he was not angry and rejoicing, and he yelled, "If the King of Guoguo is so amazing, what if I wait for the crime?" "General, don''t continue to boast the King of the County. We knew early on that this King of the County was a talented man of both military and military. Otherwise, why would he abandon the Lord Wang and choose him?" The eager person urged him, "I would like to talk carefully with us It ¡¯s serious to say that your narrative is going on! ¡± Zhao Shitong''s subordinates talk about the appearance and temperament of Rong Sleeping Crane, his manners and speeches, and the temptation of the city government. Fu Zhen knelt in front of Dengchenliyu''s sickbed, watching the elder brother struggling with the scepter in his hand, listening to the crowd behind him or being surprised or admiring or rejoicing or panicking, but finally it was noisy to cheer, and his heart was cold. . He stared at the scepter symbolizing Khan for a long time and closed his eyes, "I have something to say with Khan, you all go out first!" At this moment, the people in the king''s tent were the confidants of the two brothers, and they were a little bit embarrassed when they heard: Dengchenliyu was worried that his own Khan was seriously injured, and there was not much time. He would suffer if he was alone with the fu truth; And the Fuzhen people jealous of Dengchenliyu ¡¯s territory. Even if Dengchenliyu did n¡¯t know what medicine was taken at this time, he still knew that his descendants were not the real opponents of Fuxi and wanted to pass the initiative. Fu Zhen''s method to preserve bone and blood, who knows if it is a trap? When Deng Chenli Yu nodded, Fu Zhen''s tone was already a little angry, and a lot of people''s heart full of fish went back. There were only two brothers left in the account. After being relatively speechless, Fu Zhen threw the scepter onto the cricket severely and questioned sharply, "Do you know if you do this will hurt the whole Ruru ?!" "That Fuzhen, isn''t this what you''ve always wanted?" Dengchen Liyu didn''t care about his anger, even had a bit of happiness, just smiled and said, "You want to sweat for a long, long time Alright? Although my children and grandchildren are not your opponents, it is not a good thing to be an uncle and to **** nephews. Now, I, Dengchen Liyu, take the initiative and openly as Ruru''s current Khan King Yes, I will pass on the sweat position to you. You do n¡¯t have to slaughter your nephew, nephew, make up all kinds of unexpected excuses, and do n¡¯t have to worry about anything. You can hold this scepter and sit in that seat ... What else are you dissatisfied with? ? " He said lightly, "Why do I say that it would hurt the whole Ruru? Are you not confident enough in your ability? You think you ca n¡¯t cook Daru Ru? Well, Fuzhen, I give you a piece of advice: even if If you think so, do n¡¯t say it! After all, although our Yujiu family is noble, it ¡¯s good for Afugan, zi (wo), and qi (lu) Lin, Monalou ... Not idle! If Yu Jiuyu shows signs of weakness, believe me, they will immediately rush up like the hungry wolf sees the fat and easy-to-get lamb, and will us, uh, I will not live long, it should be Tear you to pieces !!! " During the conversation, Deng Chenli raised his hand tremblingly and tried to pat his brother''s shoulder, but only half of his hand was pushed away by the Fu Zhen, and he cut his teeth and said, "You''re less confused !!" "I''m not confused!" Deng Chenli gave a notice, simply let go of his hand, and said Enran, "Fu Zhen, because of Sheng Shixiong, you are the one who knows the Han classics best among Ruru. You should know that there is a saying in Middle-earth. It ¡¯s called ''The ants are still greedy.'' You did the same before, I ¡¯m just doing something similar to you now! So do n¡¯t blame me from Ruru ¡¯s point of view? You know, it ¡¯s you first Betrayer! " "But Ruru can''t tolerate my children ... So, what qualifications do you have that say I have harmed Ruru?" On the face of the dying Khan''s gray, because of excitement and pleasure, he was churning out abnormally, and said, "If you really value Ru Ru so much, what you did to Xiang Mu''s secret The King of Kings surrendered? If you do n¡¯t surrender, or kill yourself, or be killed by him, no matter what kind, you can no longer threaten me and my children! In that case, why should I do it today? " "Even if you are willing to leave a deadly life ... I will not be desperate now, send someone to Yizhou, and plead with the King of Mizhen County who is younger than my grandchildren!" Deng Chenli sighed and said lightly, "So, Fuzhen, look, this is destiny!" "You are not destined to be Ruzhan''s Khan. Even if you barely inherit this seat and wait for you, it will only be a subjugation!" "Even if I didn''t kill you at the beginning, even if Mi Zhen didn''t kill you ... even if your achievements at the moment were supported by Ruru''s leaders, it was useless." "Your ability is enough, but your Fuze ..." He smiled gloomily and shook his head, "Not enough! Too much! That Fuzhen, you are destined to be a blessed person! Before you meet Sheng Shixiong, you will use all the Fuze in your life, all used It''s over! " "Since then, all struggles have been phantoms !!!" "... This is just your idea!" Fu Zhen''s face was blue and glared at him as if he was a fierce beast in rage. He would pounce on Deng Chenli at any time, but after a long time, the new Khan only He slowly closed his eyes and said, "Dengchen Liyu, are you unwilling, right? Even if you are persuaded by Mi Zhen, unite him to overcast me, but no matter whether Mi Zhen fulfills her promise, your child is always with Khan This seat has nothing to do with it! " "Even if Mi Zhen is willing to treat them kindly, at most it is to give Jin Yiyu food life, and to raise it like raising livestock!" "I will stay in Middle-earth in this life and cannot return to the grassland." "It''s impossible in my life to gallop on the land where their ancestor grew up!" "While living between the narrow houses in Chang''an or somewhere, live with care!" "Even if there are outstanding children in Houyi, I will not be able to continue the glory of my Yujiu family!" "You want your child to have a way to live, because you don''t trust me or trust your confidant, and would rather choose an outsider ..." "But the path you''ve found for your child isn''t human, at least not what we have rumored ... it''s just a pet!" "All glory and wealth are pinned on others, and they have nothing to say!" "Then how much did you pay for your child to live as a pet?" "You can take it out, right?" That Fu Zhen sneered, "Dengchen Liyu! I really did not expect that you are such a deceiving person! If there is anyone in Damu, it is what I want to get rid of, and it is no longer Sheng Shixiong, but Mi Zhen! This is not for personal revenge considerations! Because Mi Zhen did not impose any punishment on me at all. I hope he dies only if he does not die, unless he dies in the battle for Da Mu''s throne! Ru''s threat is too big! " He exhaled and pressed his scepter into Dengchen Liyu''s hands, tears dripping from his eyes, "You and my brother, even if they had counted each other for the sweat position, in the final analysis, they are the descendants of Yujiuyu, the royal family of Ruru! But because of the challenge of an outsider, they calculated each other and put them at risk ?! After doing this, when they went down to the ground, how can they see the father Khan ?! " With a muffled sound, Fu Zhen was kneeling heavily on the cymbal. After asking for the doctor and herbs for the mother of the birth, for the first time in decades, he spoke to the elder brother in a pleading tone, "I beg you I am willing to swear in my own life, in the name of my mother! Swear in everything you can ask ... I will treat your children and grandchildren, and give them a seat in the king''s account anyway ... Do n¡¯t cooperate with Mizhen, do n¡¯t send Ru Ru to the dead ... There is something in Middle-earth that non-my races have different hearts! We can see the alert and dislike of other races like me! " "You are Ru Ru''s Khan, how can you watch with patience, after ten years most, my Ru Ru''s king, Gui Sun, has become a slave who is screaming and drinking ?! Noble Yujiu''s family even stretches out Expectations? Brother, promise me, let me go, okay ?! " He couldn''t cry, Dengchen Liyu on the sick bed, but only watched quietly. It took a while before whispering, "Don''t cry." Seeing Fu Zhenwu''s self-confidence, Deng Chenli Yu smiled a little tired, and said, "That Fu Zhen, actually, this is why I murdered you and let you fall into the hands of Sheng Shixiong ... because you are so naive It''s up! " "It''s like a story in Middle-earth, saying that a child holding gold in the middle of the city, even those who didn''t intend to plunder could not help but be greedy." "But if a fierce strong man swaggers the market with gold, even if he is a thief, he can restrain greed!" "At that time, Father Khan''s love for you, Ruru up and down, no one knows!" "And you are lost in such a pet. You were young when you fell into Sheng Shixiong, but what was Mi Zhen doing at that age? At that time, I looked at you and thought, someone like you Even if I do Khan, I will be a long time ago, but sooner or later I will be reduced to the puppets of the zi (wo) family, the qi (lu) neighbor, and Monalo! " "So, I might as well come by myself!" "You see, I started with Avogans, but for all these years, I have everything to do." "Avgan never passed Yu Jiuyu!" "You thought you had grown up over the years." "Who would ever say such a child?" Dengchenli Yu slowly said, "At my age, this identity, what kind of vows and promises, is nothing. I ... just believe in benefits!" "The king of Damu''s Mijeong-gun is ambitious and has a bright future!" "I know this." "Because he has a limitless future, I will entrust my children and grandchildren to him ... even if he is not comfortable using them, but for his future, as long as he nodded a little, the children''s wealth will be indispensable ... you They may not be able to return to the grassland from then on, and they will not be able to enjoy the free ride on the land where their ancestors grew up ... so what? " "I am their father Khan, and of course I hope that Ru Ru will carry on and carry forward in their hands for generations." "Unfortunately, I don''t have outstanding children under my knees, they can''t afford this seat at all!" "Again, you uncle, this land has no place for them at all!" "Instead of letting them die on the land where their ancestors grew up at an early age, and annihilating the reputation of Dengchenli Yu to this dust, it would be better for them to enjoy the jade clothes in the foreign countries where their ancestors have never been , Leisurely time! " "Brother just make sure, Mi Zhen will always treat your son-in-law ?!" Fu Zhen clenched his fist tightly, and warm blood ran down his fingers between his fingers, his eyes cracked and he shouted, " Don''t forget that he is Sheng Shixiong''s grandson! And Sheng Shixiong hated us most! Ruther my father Khan was still alive. As the most beloved son of Father Khan, I was young and could not get mercy from his men! Is it your bloodline ?! " He laughed loudly, "Big brother is thinking about his nephews and nephews. If you close your eyes, Mi Zhen turns his head and gives them to Sheng Shixiong for disposal. If you look down, you will be regretful. Worry, what''s the use ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 300： Female slave With a flash of light, Fu Zhen was in perseverance, and he continued to say, "Don''t forget that Mi Zhen, although he is a hero, is a well-known pet to the concubine! For that concubine, the backyard is empty so far, let''s talk about the side room. There is no such thing as a housemate! This is in the middle of Da Mugui, especially his high-level young and handsome, it is simply incredible! " "Even earlier, he acknowledged fear in public!" "His Zheng Fei Sheng is from Nanfeng Sheng family and is Sheng Shixiong''s uncle''s granddaughter, because his father is Sheng Shixiong''s only bone and blood, he was loved by Sheng Shixiong and Wuwu, and he was very fond of him since childhood. Intimate! " "There is a way to have its ancestors and its grandchildren. The county princess rude to us. Regardless of whether men, women, young and old are innocent, how can they all be disgusted and want to kill quickly?" "Even if Mi Zhen didn''t mean to break her promise, the wiping wife would blow hair on the pillow every day, how long can he support it?" He said with a sneer, "I know that besides sending your sister-in-law to Mizhen, you will definitely have extra benefits for him. Just big brother, the saying of Middle-earth is good! People go tea cool! When you are here, Mi Zhen will naturally swear to you. After you leave, what can you do with Mi Zhen? It is your loyalty and loyalty. Maybe you should follow your example? " "At that time, you taught your nephews and grandchildren where to go ?!" Knowing that Deng Chenli valued Zizi, Fu Zhen thought that Sheng Shixiong was an example of how ruthless and ruthless he was to Ru Ru, not to impress the brother immediately, how could he shake him. Who knew that Deng Chenli heard the words, but just smiled and said, "Mizhen will not listen to Sheng Shixiong." Looking at his determination, Fu Zhen took a deep breath, calmed for a while, and then asked his voice dumbly, "... Can you tell me why?" "Because Sheng Shixiong betrayed him." Dengchenli Yu calmly said, "Not only him, including his right concubine Shengshi. Sheng Shixiong probably thought that his granddaughter and granddaughter didn''t know it, but Mizheng was the beginning. I knew it, except that his concubine was pregnant and was afraid he could not restrain it, so he didn''t say it. As a close-knit person, I also sent someone to investigate this time. He must report it very well, and even the biological parents could not be related by blood. And get special treatment, let alone his wife''s grandfather? " "Sooner or later, he needs to talk to Sheng Shixiong!" "Even if Sheng Shixiong gave him an explanation, there must be no gap between each other." "So ... Sheng Shixiong''s attitude towards Ru Ru, where do you get him?" "the most important is¡­¡­" Deng Chenli gave a smile of pride and irony, "If Mi Zhen is really affected by his righteous concubine as rumored, I will be completely relieved!" Fuzhen was completely confused and said, "Why?" "I can''t tell you this." However, Deng Chenli looked at him and smiled. "If I tell you, you will definitely try to destroy it, how can you do it?" Na Fuzhen suppressed the anger: "So Brother is determined to let Ru Ru set foot on the road ?!" "Who can you blame if you don''t have the ability to suppress Mizhen yourself?" Deng Chenli said unmoved, calmly, "I just let you attack the northern army where Meng Boqin is located after my death ... revenge ... Do I This assassination has nothing to do with them? My good brother, I also specifically clarified in front of everyone for your rumors of collaborating with Meng''s assassination on me, and gave you the opportunity to be honest and honest! With our relationship between the two, I did this It''s kind of righteous! " Glancing at the fuming Fuzhen, he suddenly felt very happy, and said with a smile, "That Fuzhen, I used to think that when I died, I must have been full of indignation, and you were very happy. But I did n¡¯t expect that when I was about to die, I was happy myself, but you were sad. If you do n¡¯t know who our past is coming, see this scene, you must think that our brothers are brothers and brothers, very good? ¡± "I used to want to have brothers with you, brothers and brothers!" Said Fu Zhen, growling, "But you framed me! You took my sweat and killed my mother ..." "This can only blame you for being too immersed in the love of your father''s sweat. You can''t do anything, and you shouldn''t be able to keep the status you have at your fingertips!" Deng Chenli listened to this and just laughed. And you are trying to kill my son-in-law, aren''t you? By contrast, I am already kind to you ... why are you always so dissatisfied? " He shook his head, the flushing on his face had almost faded due to the excitement of rising, his eyelids were pulled down, and he whispered, "Go! Go to your staff and think about how to attack the Northern Army ... and Me, I hope to finally tell my children! " "Your most beloved child has been sent away, not here at all." Fu Zhen stared at him for a moment, stood up with a sneer, and said, "Who does it look like?" Deng Chenli Yu said faintly: "It was just the most beloved that was sent away, and the rest are also my beloved children ... It is like how much father Khan loved you, but when you had an accident, he knew it was me who did it , Because you are no longer suitable to inherit the sweat position, in the final analysis, you still gave me the sweat position ... It is all natural flesh and blood, even if you usually have a partial preference, how can you love this and have no feelings for that? " Fu Zhen choked and said, "Yeah, although you sent away some of your most beloved children, but these are the ones you cherish, and you don''t feel bad about them at all? As long as you promise to deny that Meng Boqin was the murderer Your culprit, I can swear in front of all the heads of Ruru, absolutely not to hurt any of them! " But Dengchen Liyu just smiled and waved his hand to let him back down, apparently he didn''t believe it at all. "Her Royal Highness, don''t be upset, Khan''s idea has been decided, and he doesn''t intend to change it at all." That Fu Zhenzhen quit the king''s account, knowing that Deng Chenli Yu was about to crash, and unexpectedly passed the sweat position to that Fu Zhen, a person who is qualified to approach, has come over this time, and the water that squeezed the king ¡¯s tent was leaking. After Fu Zhen came out at this moment, he settled down and said, "He is sweating and wants to see his son-in-law again." Deng Chenli gave a child under his knees a surge of brain. So he went out alone, and because he saw that his face was very bad, the confidants who accompanied him did not dare to say a word. After coming up with the king''s account, who didn''t take a few steps, a female slave who was carrying a jug and seemed to be doing something suddenly stepped forward and said quietly and quickly, "The previous two days, the great prince also said privately The King of Secret County in Mu''s side may not be credible, but Khan eventually failed to adopt it! " "..." Fu Zhen heard the words, the pupils contracted suddenly, and he waved his hands to stop the left and right presses to go forward to drink and ask, Shen Sheng asked, "Who are you? You overheard me and sweating talking alone in the account ?!" The slave girl was embarrassed and looked like a man who had a face on the side of the king''s tent. Now she lowered her head and could not see her face. She only had a crow and a crow''s hair. She picked up a wooden **** and listened. At this point, he immediately kneeled down and scratched his head before he said, "Return to His Royal Highness: A slave, a humble person, dare to eavesdrop on the secret talks of the nobles? Only when I served the four princes Moguluo two days ago, I heard the four princes mention To Khan ¡¯s plans. I want to talk to Khan today and talk with His Royal Highness alone, and Jo Mo said those are the ones, so he would dare to comfort His Highness! ¡± "Are you from Mu?" Then Fu Zhen suddenly noticed that she used Mandarin, and "His Royal Highness" was originally called by Da Mu. In Ruru, no one ever called him like that. He frowned, squatted down, raised his hand to hook the slave''s chin, "Who are you?" "The slaves did come from Damu to the grasslands." The female slave looked up obediently, revealing a coy but beautiful face. At this moment, two lines of tears were falling, and she said sadly, "Originally, although I was displaced, I met the four princes. Fortunately, it has been favored, and it has always been stable. Who knows ... For the first two days, sweat was so bad that he asked the four princes to pack up and leave with the king''s account guards. The slaves were also among the family members carried by the four princes! The princess was jealous, relying on her elder brother who was the guard of the king''s account, he would kill the four princes and throw the slaves down ... " She looked at the pitiful and pitiful tears, and when she said that, she suddenly sneered, and instantly turned into a gritted hate. "The slaves were Mu people, especially in Ruru, especially the king''s account! The princes of the four princes usually have to make things difficult! At this juncture, they still have to make trouble for the slaves. It is simply a desire to slaves to death !!! " The female slave resentfully said, "Since the four princes have left, the slaves have been hiding around. The sweat is probably afraid of your Highness, so you have blocked the news of the four princes leaving. Only then did the slaves use the banner of the four princes and still be able to reach the king. Walking around the tent ... slaves are waiting for you here! " Fu Zhen looked at her carefully. Although the female slave was very embarrassed at the moment, she could see that this should have been a bad day in the past two days. It must have been pampered or otherwise, let alone naked. An ordinary Ruru woman must be delicate and fair, and she said that the long hair of that crow crow would not be able to raise it if it was hungry after a full meal. Dengchen Liyu ¡¯s fourth son Mogulue is not among Dengchen Liyu ¡¯s most beloved son-in-law, so his servants are not that concerned. At this moment, I turned my mind to electricity, let go of holding the slave''s slave''s hand, wiped it on my robe, stood up, and said, "Since you are here to wait for me, let me go!" The slave girl showed ecstasy, and she knelt and gave him a head, only to be excited: "Slave obey!" Holding the jug, she followed the Fuzhen with a respectful look, and her eyes were blinded by the coldness that flashed under her eyes. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 301： Lifa That Fuzhen took the slave to her place, and ordered someone to take her to freshen up, and she discussed with the left and right. The left and right said that the sudden slave was suspicious: "Even if her remarks were reasonable, but she was born so coincidentally, she just came out of Khan''s account and came to inform. It may not be Khan''s conspiracy!" Xi Lifa is the official post that Fu Zhen is holding now, similar to Da Mu''s prince and minister. "Khan is no longer working, it is estimated that his throat will be here today and tomorrow." Fu Fu nodded his head and said in a deep voice, "You quickly send someone to Moguluo to find out the origin and details of the female slave." He groaned, "Although this female slave is suspicious, if it is true, there may be a chance to break Khan''s presence this time!" Mentioning the fact that Deng Chenli gave this pass, he looked around, and someone came out and said, "Yi Lifa, can we get some evidence that the King of Zhenzhen was the murderer of Khan? The mastermind, Meng is actually a cover? So we can rightfully attack West Xinjiang. And ... " He hesitated, looked around, and saw that most of them had been released from West Xinjiang. Then he said in a small voice, "Xijiang, who lived in Damu before Lifa, lived on the site of King Mizhen County. In a few days, the King of Zhenzhen had the promise of helping Khan to deal with Khan. If this thing works, can it be said that the King of Zhenzhen murdered Khan? " "Are you stupid?" It was only when I said this, I was reminded by my companion, "Not to mention our previous experience in Xijiang, which has never been preached. Say it now, what a loss of majesty! It is said that Khan only clarified the charges of Jun Jun to Li Li himself. Do you want to come back again? " The man turned to Fu Zhen, and said, "Fat Lifa, in my opinion, it''s better to make things bigger!" "Laughter?" Said Fu Zhen frowning. "Khan ¡¯s prestige is spread across the prairie. It was Meng Bo of the Meng family who killed him and passed on to Li Lifa, which is to revenge him for revenge!" Said his commander. It seems to be eradicating the Meng Boqin family; secretly, he entrusted his son-in-law to the King of Zhenzhen, waiting for the possibility of the King of Zhenzhen indirectly to win the treasure! " "The relationship we have with Da Mu over the years has always been to win more and lose less." "So people in the middle of the country have no contempt for Da Mu!" "That being the case, our Khan is killed by Da Mu''s General Riding Horse. How can we just kill a Meng Boqin ?!" "Khan is a king, and Meng Boqin regained power in Damu, just a courtier!" "What''s more, he defends northern Xinjiang, has no face to face with our khan, and has no personal grievances at all. Why is he trying to fight this evil hand against Khan?" "Obviously ordered by the court!" "Then we have to take revenge on Khan and it is time to slay the entire Damu!" "The king of Mizhen County is a son of the royal family of Damu. Although it is not enough to honour our Khan''s spirit in heaven, it can always be comforted a little!" "It''s okay!" Inspired by him, another person''s eyes brightened, and he said, "The King of Zhenzhen hopes to attack the northern Xinjiang after his ascension. Why don''t Meng Qin want us to choose the Western Xinjiang as a target? The news was passed to Meng Boqin, so that he can help! " "It''s not just Meng Boqin!" Everyone talked, and worked together. "Mizhen and his father, Gaomi King, are in conflict, and the father and son are like enemies. It is said that in the past few days, Gaomi King suddenly broke into the army to capture the palace. Shanglin Court, however, also occupied Chang''an, and claimed that Xuanjing had died, and his ambition was manifested! And Mizheng was young and promising, and he was a strong enemy. He had the opportunity to fall down on Mizhen, Wang Gaomi would certainly not let go! " That Fu Zhen listened to the analysis of the people under his hands, from time to time asked a few questions, and made some decisions. After a while, the whole plan always figured out a brow. At this time, he noticed that a confidant kept silent, his heart was strange, He asked by name: "Bone loves deer, why don''t you say a word? Is it uncomfortable, or do you think the discussion was just inappropriate?" The people in the account all looked at the bone love deer. This bone love deer is a child of the large family Ermian. He was doing the job of spitting doufa in Ruru. Palm power is one of Fu Zhen''s left and right arms. Regardless of his persuasion, Qianfan Nafu insisted on taking revenge on Sheng Shixiong in the western Xinjiang, took away Turuti and other powerful generals, but left him specifically to assist his son, showing the trust in the bone love deer. "Yi Lifa, my health is very good." Asked by Fu Zhen at this moment, Bone Love Deer groaned before whispering, "I haven''t spoken because I have a problem, no Know if it should be mentioned now? " Na Fuzhen said kindly: "It''s all here, you can say it anyway!" "Yi Lifa, although we all trust Turuti, and the person who accompanied you back said that Turuti had made plans to leave you early." Bone loved the deer and said, his face was so embarrassing. It has changed slightly, "However, Turuti is the puppet of Lu Lin''s family. His wife and children, are they afraid he will not give up easily?" "Some time ago, in the news sent by Beijiang, there was Meng Boqin''s son Meng Jiagan. After returning to North Xinjiang, he was not punished for betraying Meng''s betrayal, but for killing Vice General Meng Cheng and being subject to all kinds of family members of Meng Cheng. Disturbance. Once gathered in front of the General General''s Mansion to cry and asked Meng Boqin to explain! " "Later when Meng Boqin contacted us, because we asked him to send a parent-child as a messenger, and he did not hesitate to design the second son out of the house, the external reason was that Meng Cheng and the wife of Meng''s family had **** with each other!" "It''s hard to say if this is true or false, but Meng Boqin''s identity in Damu should not have let it spread even if it was true." "It can be seen the pressure on Meng Cheng''s death and the investigation of Meng Cheng''s family members!" "Of course, I''m not saying that Turuti''s family will be sensible, but ... Li Lifa took the three thousand fine riders to Xijiang at the beginning, and only a few dozen riders returned!" "If some of these people''s family members are upset ..." "When we attacked Xijiang, I''m afraid it was very passive!" When he said that, he shut his mouth carefully. And in the account, it was already silent. At that time, Fu Zhen really did not listen to the persuasion of bone love deer and other people, and took three thousand fine riders to serve as the vanguard of the invasion of the Western Xinjiang. As a result, he was defeated in Yanbodu and then deceived by Rong Sleeping Crane. At this time, there were two people. More than a thousand. But when Rong Sleeping Crane released him back to the grassland, he only gave dozens of rides. In other words, that Fu Zhen carried out the expedition, almost all of them fell into the hands of Rong Sleeping Crane. After Meng Boqin''s people found Na Fuzhen, after difficult negotiation and bargaining, Na Fuzhen finally decided to give up Turuti and others. Because compared with Meng Boqin, he is more jealous of sleeping cranes. "... The hostages in the hands of King Mizhen County are in the thousands, not two or three!" After a while of silence, someone said, "If we are going to attack West Xinjiang, should we just let them be inside? As for life and death ... we Ruru boys, not so arrogant as their Damu, it ¡¯s all a matter of leisure! "Do you think Mi Zhen doesn''t have a brain?" But this was immediately refuted, "Since it is a hostage, how can it be possible to give them armor? How can it give them a sword? How can they give them a horse ?! Not full ... This situation is still an internal response? !!! How to do it? After simply quitting, there is still hope for the British soul! The speaker was a prisoner of Rong Sleeping Crane with Fu Zhen. At this moment, he expressed an indignation and said fiercely, "After the design of Mizhen forced the force to be sent to the court as a rule, he followed the foot, and he followed his feet. Just let us take off the stripe, no war horses and blades, even pair of boots! " "After arriving at the place, it was even more snowy and the transportation was inconvenient. The food I gave was basically only one person and one hunger!" "After a few days, even a man with a strong iron, his head is dizzy and his feet are soft. The bow I made for my eight-year-old son can''t pull it!" "And the place where we were detained was blindfolded and driven away in the middle of the night!" "What''s going on around, where can I walk back to the grassland, is there any danger on the road, do I need to pass through Damu''s town ... I don''t know!" "It was Rong Sleeping Crane who was willing to release us these people, and that was also blindfolded, and I was thrown away in the grasslands in a messy way!" "In this case, how to do internal response, how to fight the battlefield? Ah? You say!" "Mu Xiuyu, I know that your four brothers are all in Xijiang." In the face of each other, Fu Zhen finally spoke, slowly said, "I decided to give them up before, but I can''t hold you back, or right? Live them! " Before he looked at him, he said that Turuti and others should be Neiying people. "So there is no need to say that when doing Neiying ... In fact, when I left, I expected that today''s situation was an exhortation to Tutu. Rutty, if the situation is not right, let him lead everyone to rely on Mi Zhen, even if you betray some of my or other people''s secrets, don''t worry! In short, if you can save your life, try to save your life! " Everyone was shocked when they heard what they said, and the person who just had the attack was also a bit rushed, saying, "Fat Lifa, I ... I ..." "I was so naive when I was a teenager that I was so addicted to the favor of my father Khan that I was taken advantage of by Deng Chenli, and designed to take away the sweat, but also killed my biological mother." That Fu Zhen shook his head , Said, "Although I have made a haircut, but without your help, I am not today. Among them, Turuti is a close friend of my youth. In these years, no matter what I do, even if I entered as a pioneer before At Damu, he knew that there might be no return, and he insisted on following me. " "Honestly, I would rather have my son die than let him be in trouble!" "But I still have to make the decision to abandon him!" "This is not because I cherish my future better than him, but because ... I missed this opportunity to intercept the King of Mizhen County. In the days to come, we Ruru feared Damu Ma''s account for decades. Nothing happened, just in front of our eyes !!! " He laughed a bitterly. "Over the years, we have frequently disturbed Damu ¡¯s borders. Damu probably always felt, how arrogant we are? But only we know that when General Zhou of Damu personally stood by the side and worked hard to run the north In those years in Xinjiang, the people below didn''t know whether they knew it or not. How frightened and troubled are these people ?! " "Later, General Zhou was finally given the death by his own emperor. For this reason, the king''s tent almost even set up a wine celebration, only to prevent Da Mutan from hearing the news and giving birth to a vigilant heart, and then he held him back!" "Damu''s territory, wealth, population, weapons, warfare ... are stronger than us!" "You know I''ve been interested in Da Mu''s stuff over the years, and even learned a fluent Mandarin." "A lot of people think that this is because I can''t forget the hatred with Sheng Shixiong, but in fact, it is because the more I understand Damu, the more shocked I am!" "If it wasn''t for Damu''s own ups and downs, the two emperors of the last two generations were not the masters of the genius ... there is a place for me on this grassland?" "However, this generation of Emperor Damu has no son, and his nephew Mi Zhen ... reminds me of Emperor Taizu in the history of Damu." "If Da Mu can destroy me in the next few decades, it must be him!" That Fu Zhen pulled out his knife and cut open his cheeks in public, ignoring the rolling blood, and said in a deep voice, "After killing Mizhen, I will treat the children of Turuti and others as if they were out! My wife, as a sister! Their parents are also my parents! Nothing I can make up for is nothing! You, although the grassland is bitterly cold, it is where my ancestors and other ancestors are located. In any case, the Central Plains dynasty can''t decide for itself Since the conspiracy succeeded !!! " "One day for Lifa, as Lilifa!" "One day is Khan, and one should also do Khan''s responsibility !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 302： Arie and Grandma When the men came in and accused the female slaves of being cleaned up, the doctor had just treated the wound for Fu Zhen. Seeing him open his mouth to answer, but because he pulled the wound, he made a subconscious "sigh", which was frowning, and said, "I only cut my face with my hair. Now every opening will cause the wound that was just made to crack, which is inconvenient. Questioning. " It happened that Fu Zhen''s wife, Mona Lou, was on the side, and when she heard the words, she said, "Yi Lifa, let me ask you a question? Anyway, I have followed you to learn Chinese. Even if you didn''t say hello, but that Since a female slave is a Moguluo, she may never understand my language. Moguluo is not a hardworking and hard-working person, he can''t even speak a Chinese language! " That Fu Zhen really didn''t care about this little injury, but didn''t want to brush his wife''s kindness, so he nodded. Monalou raised his chin into the tent door, and commanded proudly, "Come in with her!" Her arrogance was not deliberately pretended, but because the status of the Mu people has always been miserable. As the noble daughter of Monalo, Monaluo''s wife is the new Khan who is fascinated and nailed down, and Ruhe future Kahe Dun, personally asks a lower-level Mu slave slave, who is self-proclaimed. After a while, the slave led in a woman in a semi-old but clean robe. The woman only walked in, and everyone in the account was stunned. Mona Lou, who was originally in a high position, was particularly disoriented, and there was a clear expression of remorse between the eyebrows: these stupid people! Why didn''t you say in advance that the female slave was so beautiful? The Mu slave girl only lowered her head most of the time and couldn''t see her face. When Fu Zhen questioned in the middle, although she had forcibly lifted her chin, her clothes were shaggy and her face was stained with dirt. , Only using a wooden bun from the bun is loose and sloppy, looking very embarrassed, only to think that the outline is beautiful, but it can not be considered as beautiful and moving. Unexpectedly, my face was cleaned now, and one long hair was also neatly arranged with two or three copper cymbals. Although I wore a clearly borrowed robe that did not fit at all, it looked like a begonia with dew, and the peony cage smoke , Is actually a pretty beauty! Especially with a pair of eyes, scorching bright, seems to contain two Wang Chunshui, even if you look at people with a good look, they also feel the feeling of children. She was a ruru woman, and she was standing there as a woman in the bottom layer, but it reminded people of the mountains and rivers in the south of Damu for no apparent reason. When Monalou was young, he was known as the pearl of Monalou. He was the most beautiful and favored girl in the entire clan, but at the moment secretly compared with this female slave, and was ashamed of herself. She was a little discouraged for a moment. She simply glanced at Fuzhen with the corners of her eyes, seeing that although her husband''s face was also unexpected, there was no indulgence or greed, and she recovered as usual in a moment, with a sigh of relief, saying, "This demon''s enchanting fox charm! It seems that even if it is in Li Lifa''s eyes, it is impossible for the two demon girls whose surname is Shu to go over me! After the abolition of Wen''s car, not only the main chambers of Da Mu would take it as a warning. She settled in her heart and re-emerged with majesty, and said, "What''s your name?" The slave, who was brought in by the female slave, inspected and observed the color, and saw that the hostess was displeased with the female slave, and quickly kicked her in the leg bend of the female slave, forcing her to kneel and yelled, "The master asks, who will allow you to stand still? " "Stupid!" It was just that Mona Lou saw nothing but frowning at seeing this scene. If he was there, of course, the slave would knowingly. The problem is that Fuzhen is watching it now! What if in doing so let Fuzhen show pity for the slave? !! Mona Lou said coldly: "Yi Lifa has important issues to ask questions, you don''t have to do it too much, let her answer well!" "The name of the slave is Ai Rui." The female slave knelt on the ground, her head down, and she was very tame, and answered softly. "Are?" Monalou chewed the pronunciation and said, "Hmm? Is this your name when you were at Damu?" Arie''s tone suddenly became dark: "This is the name given to the slave by the four princes." "Then what was your name before?" Monalou said. "Where is it? What is your identity? How did you get here? When did you come?" She asked again and again, the Chinese language mixed with a strong Ruru accent, didn''t even understand that Fu Zhen, but Ai Rui answered one by one with a sharp voice: "The slave''s former name was Li, because the family sisters Many fathers and mothers are eager for their sons, so they did n¡¯t spend their energy to name them, but they called Sanya according to the rankings. At that time, they had never been out of the village, so they did n¡¯t know exactly where they were. Just know the name of the village. My name is Li Jiacun. I came to Ruru because my father and mother succeeded a younger brother from the clan. The younger brother was smart. The father and mother thought they could go to school and study, and they sold their slaves and sisters to Renya. " "It was better to go to the city to make a maid for a big family, and in a few years I can still be flesh and blood. Reunion." "Who knows that after Ren Yazi brought her slaves and sisters to the city, she hadn''t talked to a good family. Some merchants fancy slaves, bought slaves and Ren Yazi separately, and then went all the way to the prairie and sent them To the four princes. " After thinking about it and saying, "Should it be three or four years ago or four or five years ago? The specific days are not clear enough for slaves." Mona Lou hummed: "You look at 16 or 7 years old, no matter whether it was three or four years ago or four or five years ago, why can''t you remember? Or keep it hidden?" "Slaves didn''t dare!" Ah Rui quickly stunned her head and said again, "If you return to Madam, Slaves are already twenty this year! Slaves are dull, they haven''t counted very much, and they are not deliberately concealed!" "..." Mona Lou heard that her real age was getting more angry, and she said that this seductive fox-haired girl was a long thin-skinned tender meat. Even if she was reduced to a slave girl, she was still nourished so much more moisturized than herself. Noble girl Ruzh did not know how tender she was when she was a girl. She pressed the jealousy in her heart and said, "The Four Princes like you very much? I see that you have been very nourished over the past few years and are much younger than their peers. But ... when I met the wife of Four Princes, I never seemed to listen. Did she mention you? " "The four princes really have a bit of pity for slaves." Ai Rui smiled bitterly and said, "Probably because of this, when the four princes left before, his wife would not allow slaves to follow? You have also seen that there is a slave of the slaver. On the grassland, there is no other way to make a living except for doing some ordinary tasks. Partial birth is both a female stream and a little bit of color. There were four princes, and the slaver waited carefully. There is always a place to stay and you don''t have to worry about being bullied by others. " "Now there is no backing ... There is a saying in Middle-earth that the ants are still greedy. Although the slaves are already ruined flowers and willows, they still want to find a way to survive." Mona Lou exchanged a glance with her husband and said, "Since you just said that to Li Lifa, obviously you followed the four princes, and you should know something about the Royal Ruzha family now?" Seeing Ai nodded, she said, "So, tell me, why did Khan arrange for the four princes to leave Ruru? Moguluo is among the descendants of Khan. Regardless of the rank, virtue, bravery, ability, flattery, etc. The favored mother and the backing behind are all countdowns, right? " "According to our understanding, the eldest son, eldest son, eighth son, and fifteenth son of Khan''s knee are no longer in the king''s account." "These are some of them who have a good place among the brothers, or they are particularly close to Khan''s eyes. They belong to Khan''s death and care about them." "And Moguluo ... why did he get this opportunity?" "Slaves are not quite sure why ..." Ari said halfway, and saw Monalou''s dissatisfaction, and he was scared, and then he continued to say, "But there was one thing that Slaves thought was strange: it was When the four princes left, they didn''t take the slaves they usually liked, instead they brought a female slave, Grandma, who had previously ignored it and almost died last year. " She pursed her lips. "Ama was sold to the prairie about the same time as slaves, and it is said that she came from the south. When she came, she seemed to have had trouble on the road. The whole person was a little crazy, so although her appearance is beautiful, but four The prince did not like it too much. Because she was not treated by other slaves, she kept delivering meals to her. Remember that she was called by the four princes a few times when she was only here, and at other times, she was ordered to do various things. This kind of thing is used as a slave. Because she is crazy, she ca n¡¯t do many things. She can only give her some errands that are not mindful. This is also the case, and accidents often occur. The adult who was responsible for managing the slave was very upset. I wanted to drag her out and kill her, but for various reasons, she never did so. " "When the four princes left before, the slaves thought that they could not follow them, let alone grandma!" "I went to find the grandma and complained, but who knew it but found that the grandma was not there, and thought who was choked, and then I realized that it was taken away by the four princes ... Grandma was not very good, and people were crazy. It is said that the four princes left quietly, but went so hurriedly. How could they bring her even if they were to serve the slave girl? " Mona Lou froze for a moment, then turned his head to question her husband. Fu Zhen thought for a moment, disregarding the injuries on his cheeks, and said in a deep voice: "Are you sure that Grandma was taken away by the four princes, not someone else, but you don''t know?" Ai Rui nodded surely: "It was taken by the four princes!" "I don''t ask why you are so determined." Fu Zhen waved his hand and refused the papa handed by his wife, letting the blood flow from the affected wound, dripping the placket, and said calmly, "I will ask you one thing : Since the four princes are not going to take you, and his departure is secret, why keep you alive? " Mona Lou was reminded, and quickly raised her hand to signal to her husband to stop talking. She turned her head and asked Arie sternly: "You are just a slave girl, how humble! It is usually that you are in a bad mood, and it is not unusual to kill you. What''s more? The four princes need to leave in secret at the time? It will not destroy your mouth, but also let you come and send a letter to Qili. The four princes and his wife are so naive !? " "... When the four princes'' wives left, they did tell the guards who stayed to kill the slaves." Arie was silent for a moment before she said, "But ... the guards happened to be slaves ... slaves ... Grandma was taken away by the four princes, and this was what he told slaves ... " She didn''t finish talking, but the flushing on her cheeks had explained the inside story. Monalou can''t help but scorn: "You are a Mu slave girl, but also a poor man when you were in Damu. After you came to me, you can serve the son of Khan. What a blessing! You also acknowledge Moguluo is not bad for you, even if you have a private guard, you should be tied to a horse and dragged to death! " Ai Rui heard her tears and choked. She was cleaned up now, and she was already showing her beauty. When she cried, she became more and more beautiful and moving. Mona Lou looked angry and was about to scold. Then Fu Zhen had asked: "So, you can It''s also your lover''s credit to stop me outside? What''s his name? Where is he now? What do you want me to do? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 303： Sheng Weiqiao: The machine to tell you again When Fuzhen and Aru were arguing, Northern Xinjiang, the other hospital. Yi Shan, Xu Lianshan, and Wu Da headed out of the study with a lot of joy. They looked at each other with relief, "Fortunately, the princess of the county is big enough, and she is very cowardly. Let''s peel off the skin without death! " "The princess of the county is kind, we can''t be petting." When I walked outside and entered the courtyard, I guess they couldn''t hear them in the study behind him. Xu Lianshan whispered to his two colleagues, "Do something next, But you have to get up to 120,000! You can''t make any more mistakes! Otherwise, even if the county princess is willing to help, we have this face ?! " Both Yi Shan and Wu Da head nodded: "We are here to do things, but not to help the king and the princess ..." Yi Shan also said, "I have been in the dungeon for a few days, and thought about it carefully. There are several places in our charter that we usually do things that are not very good, and it is easy to take advantage of them ..." They discussed here, but Rong Sleeping Crane went to the small kitchen, and asked that the pigeon soup that had been stewed for Sheng Weiqiao just came out of the pot, waved back the maidservant who wanted to come up, and personally served it. When I entered the door, I saw Xuan Yu Feng''s presence. Rong Sleeping Crane was a little disappointed, but she didn''t reveal her face. She smiled and greeted, "Auntie is here too? Exactly! Pigeon soup stewed in the small kitchen. I come I saw it on the way. Seeing that little girl walking slowly, afraid that the soup was cold and not good, so I took it ... you try it? " However, Xuan Yu was very knowledgeable, and Wen Yan immediately waved his hand: "My age, I can''t stand this greasy! Or you young people have eaten up the body!" He also said, "I have something to go to the meeting. You just talk to Qiaoer. The child has been stuck in the room for the past two days. It''s strange." He followed his feet and left. Rong Sleeping Crane sent her out, greeted her at the door, closed the door, walked to the bedside in three steps and two steps, took hold of Sheng Weiqiao, kissed her, and smiled: "Bad, these days I want to kill your sleeping brother! " Sheng Weiqiao also smiled and let him kiss him. In the end, he also rubbed his cheeks. The room was tender and tender, and she suddenly changed her face. She grabbed Rong Yehe''s ears and yelled, "Due to the wrong eyes, I dare to do three things together. Four! Is it against you? Under my eyes, I dare to do this! Let me be honest: How many flowers and plants have you stunned during these days when I am not in the West Xinjiang, is it because I am out of confinement? Have other children come over and show me saluting tea ?! " Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Asked with tears in his face, "Bad, you are making up out of thin air ?! Your sleeping brother came here non-stop, patronizing you on the first day to watch your grooming and grooming thoughts, and patronizing coping the next day, It ¡¯s just that I ¡¯m dealing with Yishan and a few of them ... not to mention where the kung fu comes from, so to say, who is your sleeping brother? Sheng Weiqiao sneered and said, "You didn''t say it by yourself? I saw Xiaoya walking slowly on the road?" Rong Yehe carefully thought about it, and felt that he said this to express his concern for Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng. Shouldn''t he be right? He asked unwillingly: "That''s the case ... I''m in a hurry to send pigeon soup to you! Why is it going to be a match? I didn''t even talk to that little girl!" "Is that it?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him obliquely. "I thought you were so sad that you couldn''t hold it at a young age, so you stepped forward to save the beauty, but you still want to sell it to me?" Rong Sleeping Crane couldn''t help but get angry, and said, "I don''t even know the name of that little girl, I didn''t notice what it looked like!" "Huh?" Sheng Weiqiao''s face sank. "Why are you interested in other people''s names? Would you like to see more?" "..." Rong Sleeping Crane was silent for a moment and asked quietly, "Bad, you tell me honestly, have you changed your heart ?! Are there other people in your heart? Otherwise, why did you just pick me up so unreasonably?" Sheng Weiqiao was about to answer. He looked stunned and said senranly, "This is not to be said at all! It must be true! You wait, I''ll go and have a thorough investigation, who is trying to provoke our husband and wife? Looking at it !!! " "You go!" Sheng Weiqiao laughed and said without a rush, and said slowly, "what do you do when you find someone? Hit him? It just makes me feel more distressed, and I think you are rough and rude. Kill him? Then I will remember it in my life! Talk to him? But people are provoking me to look at you, can you convince me? " "So, you can''t find him if you find him, it''s shameless!" "It''s better to pretend to be confused, anyway, is there a concubine?" Speaking of the last word, she couldn''t hold it and laughed on the jade pillow. Rong Sleeping Crane looked at her unhappiness, tearing at the corners of her mouth, and said, "Bad, fortunately, you are not a man, otherwise you will be a Xu Baomo!" "Nonsense!" Sheng Weiqiao got up and pointed at his nose. "Xu Baomo, but if you dare to be a little bit sorry I should be Jiang, Uncle Xu Shi and Nan Aunt mother can kill him on the spot! Believe me or not I carry you, ah no, in front of you Raising a little white face, my dad won''t even touch my fingers ?! " "But bad, why do you have a small white face?" Rong Yehe asked, "Isn''t your sleeping brother''s face white enough? You see, I train fine riders these days in West Xinjiang, and all of them are here and there. It is bruise and has suffered several injuries, but even compared with some women, the skin is still white? He said as he pulled open his sleeves and rolled up his sleeves, showing Sheng Weiqiao some scars that hadn''t healed yet. Sheng Weiqiao, who had wanted to continue to tease him for a while, was fooled, lived in a joke, came up to check, looked at the dark traces, and the wounds that were crumbling, he was surprised: "How did Jingqi tune? Make it look like this? " It ¡¯s strange that Le Yangwen and others are not good, "I''m not here, and they don''t know how to look at you? I actually asked you to make the appearance of your body''s bruises. I don''t know, I thought you fell into Ruru''s hands! " Rong Yehe complained: "Did I not tell you in the letter I sent to you before? This team is intended to be a family, so naturally I have to be a soldier first, so that they can return to my heart! And I grew up on Toshima Island, and naval battles are commonplace. This land battle is very rusty, let alone a cavalry? I learned it after I landed! " "So it''s like learning from scratch with them!" "The newly formed elite riders, soldiers, and soldiers have not yet recognized each other. The distance is prohibited, of course, it is eighteen thousand miles!" "Don''t talk about the bribery of Ni Jidao and others, the Western Army has been slack for a long time, and the foundation cannot be compared with the Northern Army!" "There aren''t many horses in there, you have to learn everything from scratch!" "Then the treacherous Fu Zhi, the war horses they gave were very unruly. The first day they were put on the horse, there were hundreds of people who broke their legs!" "In the middle, there were war horses disobeying the soil and soil, and they became sick collectively. They scared me and Le Yangwen to eat and live in the stable for several days, and they beat the veterinarians and watched them get better, a hanging heart. Just put it down! " "It was a bit difficult to adjust the queue. General Cao saw that he was happy, and offered to fight with a wooden sword and wooden sword, and practiced for me." "As a result, the northern army of the People raised the momentum of charge, and my side is a mess!" "I won''t mention the wolf howl at the scene, just say a few points after the incident, and found that several people escaped the arrow !!!!" "General Cao told me that the recruits are like this." "However ... Shishi won''t wait for me!" He sighed, stretched his arms around Sheng Weiqiao''s shoulders, and said resentfully, "I''m not so easy, you don''t feel bad, I don''t say, and you still bully me like this ... bad, do you say you have patience?" Sheng Weiqiao had listened attentively, and when he heard the words, he twitched his lips, and said, "How do I think that ... you have a poor hand and are strangely familiar?" "Bad conscience!" Rong Sleeping crane lowered her forehead and rubbed her forehead, grinning badly. "Bad concubine, you''re right, I haven''t washed my hair for several days, and my head does smell ..." Before he finished speaking, Sheng Weiqiao, embarrassed and angry, grabbed the cryptic slam and slammed, "I''ll give you another chance! Say it again ?!" Rong Sleeping Crane silently straightened the crooked amber Ruiyun moisturizing hair crown, righteously sternly said: "Bad body with fragrant body and talents, let alone shampoo for a few days in the middle of summer, even if it is not a year-round Bathing is also fragrant and intoxicating ... if there is any unpleasant smell in this room, it must be that I am too dirty! " Sheng Weiqiao and Yan Yueshuang first, humming, "Count on your interest!" At the end, I felt wrong, grabbed the cryptic capsule and beat him again, "You haven''t bathed all year long !!!" The two had a quarrel for a while and were gossiping about some interesting things. They suddenly heard the faint baby cry from the next door, and turned their attention to the child. Sheng Weiqiao took his elbow against his husband, and said, "Listen! Your son is crying, don''t you go and coax?" "He has a breast nurse, what am I going to do?" Rong Yehe thought that the first contact between his father and son was scalp tingling, and now he was a little scared, and he said, "Who am I with you?" Thinking of what Wu Da said privately at home, he asked his wife with a smile, "I heard that the child cried as soon as it arrived in your hands? It seems that it is my bones and blood, that is smart and smart! Only when I landed, did I know you Mother is amazing! " "He cried because of your irresponsible dad, who has only come here now! He won''t go and hug him next door, so he feels sad for me, and I don''t want me to hug him!" Sheng Weiqiao glared angrily. He glanced at him and said, "What am I terrible !? Even if I am terrible, can I be so fierce to my biological son ?! Let me tell you, less talk about such provocations between our mother and son! Otherwise, you go back and do things, letter I do n¡¯t believe I hold the child and tell you bad things about him! ¡± Rong Sleeping Crane was about to interface, and she suddenly thought of something, and said weirdly, "Wait! I have been sitting for half a month this month, and when I mentioned my son, everyone was spitting a ''little son''. Let ¡¯s talk to my aunt, It''s ''child''. Where''s his name yet? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 304： Rong Yanbin Rong Yehe heard and said with a smile: "Did you not get up a lot when you were not born before? You just choose what you like." "Where can this be?" Sheng Weiqiao said dissatisfied, "Listen to my grandmother said, when I was born, my father and mother took pains to give me a name! My grandfather said that my father and mother had only been with me for several years. Since being extra coquettish, then my cousin called ''Wei De'' instead of ''Wei Jiao''. However, my father thought that the word ''Jiao'' was a bit tacky and innocent. After discussing with my mother for half a year, Give me my girlfriend''s name now! " "Will it end?" Said Rong Yehe, "you are all girlfriends who have been up since half a year ago, and our son has nothing to do." Sheng Weiqiao said: "I only set my girlfriend''s name more than half a year later. During this period, my father and mother kept thinking of the name!" "If I say, it doesn''t matter what you call it." Rong Sleeping said with a smile. "Anyway, it''s all our children ... or just call them Binbin!" "Wubin is another name for May." Sheng Weiqiao asked puzzled, "But it''s June now?" Rong Yehe said, "It ¡¯s boring and straightforward to use a child''s name for a few months when she was born. I remember that when we first met, it was May." Sheng Weiqiao''s expression suddenly calmed down, and he recalled the past, saying, "Daddy is so bad. I have always trusted him so much, but he and his mother have fooled me!" "Where does he only lie to you?" Rong Yehe sighed. "In the end, you are his own daughter, and you are like a pearl on the palm! I tell you, he lied to me and lied! Do you know? I On the way to Shengfu for the first time, he still kept raising his face, and after he asked me to enter the door, he must not bully you! " "According to his description, I thought you would be delicate and timid, seeing the tears and tears hurting the moon, and seeing a bowl of amaranth on the table, you would be sighed if you were sighing innocently and speaking louder. Sister. " "So before I left, I also specially asked about the left and right, to get along with especially weak and sentimental girls. What should I pay attention to?" "The results of it?" "You just gave me a dismount before entering the door!" "If it wasn''t for my quick response, would you have hit that tea on my head?" Sheng Weiqiao hit him and said, "You''re so embarrassed to talk about it! Even if you weren''t born by my father, you were so proud of your father and son! What happened? When you see me throw your tea, you just go away, actually Pull my dad back! It was also my age when I was young, otherwise this point can be seen as a flaw! " "It''s impossible!" Rong Yehe said flatly, "If you were born in another house, you would still think so. But you don''t want to think about your father-in-law''s spoiling of you, is that a model twenty-four filial pie? So, do n¡¯t you think it ¡¯s weird if you ¡¯re a child ¡¯s parent and you use it as a shield? ¡± "Nonsense!" Sheng Weiqiao pointed at his nose angrily and drank, "When did I pull my dad to stop tea?" Ah? " Rong Sleeping crane quickly laughed: "Anyway, your sleeping brother is kidding!" He coaxed from side to side for a while, and Sheng Weiqiao let out his breath and said, "You mentioned the past, but I remember the fifth day ... Is it OK?" Thinking of her rush to leave Xijiang at first, she couldn''t help worrying, "When I arrived in Xijiang before, it frustrated for a long time. Later, Yizhou rushed to the war again, and even the city was destroyed by soldiers ... you When I want to come, I retreat in a hurry. Can I take care of it? " "There are only a few sleeping brothers in your family who care about. Where can I not arrange it?" Sheng Weiqiao was ready to listen to bad news and comfort his husband when he asked, but Rong Sleeping crane laughed and said, "You leave your front foot Yizhou City, I found an excuse to send it away. I was still in the barracks left by the South Xinjiang Army! Before I left this time, I heard from people there that it has been active for three days. Add food to yourself at both ends. I''m worried that when I see it, he can''t climb the tree fat. " He also said, "Not only the fifth brother, your twelve mother-in-law, but also the waiters, almost all of them are here at present, because of the lack of manpower and the time to take care of those rough-handed and damaged a lot." Sheng Weiqiao then relieved his heart and sighed, "There is nothing but helplessness during the war ... When I return, I will caress my family and talk for comfort!" Although Rong Yehe had already mentioned the hibiscus and chrysanthemum when the two people communicated before, Sheng Weiqiao had no doubt that he was afraid that he would be sad in the northern Xinjiang alone, and he deliberately reported good news without worrying. At this moment, the two face to face, she repeatedly asked, checking the details, and confirming that Rong Yehe did not lie to himself. Fang Ansong breathed a sigh of relief, feeling that a big stone had fallen from her heart. After a period of ups and downs, I asked, "The twelve mothers are still there? I don''t think you can care about it." Rong Sleeping Crane showed a strange color and said, "To be honest, I was a bit disregarded for the twelve mothers at that time, um ... I also know that you don''t really care about it. However, I don''t know why. Brother. I usually can''t see the trace. When I took the fifth brother out of the city, I knew where to fight, and took the claws of the fifth brother, so I had to stay with the fifth brother! So it was all in the forest now Sanye! " "Is Momo looking at his brother like it?" Sheng Weiqiao said with a smile. "Unfortunately, they are a leopard and a lion cat. Otherwise, it would be nice to make a pair, and there would be no worries in the backyard." "..." Rong Yehe was silent for a moment, quietly, "Well, haven''t you noticed the mother and mother of the twelve mothers?" Sheng Weiqiao said in surprise: "What? Of course, Twelve Mother is a female cat!" Rong Yehe was silent again: "Have you seen it?" "It depends?" Sheng Weiqiao said inconceivably, "I''m a woman, my father, my grandfather, and old Mr. Xu, how can they find a male cat for me? Also, the twelve mother''s temper is so good, You ca n¡¯t get angry even if you knead or pinch. Can you say that male cats can be so quiet? ¡± He also said, "And you! You are so jealous. If I held a male cat and touched it all day long, you would have thrown it to the kitchen for disposal ?! Will I still be able to tolerate it?" "..." Rong Sleeping Crane looked at the beam for a moment, and decided to skip this question. "You mentioned to me in the letter before that you intend to assign Miss Zhao San to Axi?" Sheng Weiqiao cried and laughed: "We have children, and this sister-in-law is not thin to you or me. As for shouting ''Miss Zhao San''? Or shouting ''cousin''! Otherwise, how sad is it for the sister-in-law to hear? " Rong Yehe glared at her: "You still know that we have children? Then we brought the dove soup with the little girl, and you suspected that I would go all out!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao spoke for a moment, and saw her husband pointing at himself, "I know, you know everything at all! Just find an excuse to quarrel with me, right?" Sheng Weiqiao refused to admit: "What! I just tried you! After all, I have been away from West Xinjiang for so long. Who knows if you have done anything bad from hiding from me !? In case I am here to work confinement, you What about being hugged and hugged in West Xinjiang and not leaking from me ... I''m too wrong ?! " Rong Sleeping Crane said angrily: "Excuse yourself! Do not use your brain to make excuses ?! As far as the situation in Xijiang is concerned, if your sleeping brother is hugged from left to right, 10% of his own head can''t keep it. Can you run across to see you? " "Slap!" Sheng Weiqiao turned his eyes, and sat down on his knees on the couch, wrapped his neck, and kissed him on the cheek, said diligently, "You have a dream for my soul. I ca n¡¯t come to see what happens. what?" Rong Sleeping craned his face: "Am I such a good person to buy ?! Just want to send me a kiss?" He stretched out a hand and made a positive and negative gesture, saying proudly, "At least ten kisses!" "Then the nursing mother is holding the child, oh, it''s the time when guests come here to hug us, you pick it up!" Sheng Weiqiao thought, and took the opportunity to bargain, "I won''t ask you, don''t let me ! " "Are you so disgusted with your son?" Rong Sleeping crane laughed and put his face in front of her, "Cheng Chengcheng, when the child comes to me hug ... I was so gifted in Xi Wu, a hug child Ca n¡¯t learn how to do it? ¡± So Sheng Weiqiao fulfilled the promise of "ten kisses", and Rong Yehe waited confidently for the nurse to hold the baby. After half a while, the nursing mothers took their sister-in-law according to the hour. Well, there is a name now. Come with Rong Huibin to please, and let the family of three be affectionate. When Sheng Weiqiao saw this, he immediately looked at Rong Sleeping Crane. Rong Sleeping Crane stared at the small and tender face in the big red scorpion silk unicorn play beads, instantly dignified, almost as if he reached out his enemy. Rong Yibin didn''t know if he was sensitive by nature or whether he needed to get in touch with his parents. Obviously I had just filled up with milk and changed my diapers. I was comfortable and packed up. It is supposed that anyone can hold it at this time, but in fact ... except parents, it seems that anyone can really hold it? Previously Sheng Weiqiao cried because the son was getting started. She cried with numbness in her scalp, and couldn''t help looking closely. At this moment, because Rong Sleeping Crane came forward, she looked at her with her chin on her back, smiling, and saw her son had a pair of **** grape-like eyes, and looked curiously at the person in front. Then, the nursing mother handed the cricket to Rong Yehe''s hands, and her fingertips were worthy to leave. He immediately flattened his mouth and prepared! In the careful reminder of the nursing mother, Rong Sleeping Crane held her son in her arms in a perfect posture, and the loud cry sounded just right! Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." Sheng Weiqiao: "..." The nursing mother was very embarrassed, and while whispering, she pointed at Rong Sleeping Crane to change her gestures to make Rong Yingbin more comfortable. However, she changed several gestures, and the crying was not only halting, but also worsening. He even introduced Xuan Yu to the Feng Family, and asked suspiciously as soon as he entered the door: "What are you doing !?" Sheng Weiqiao said helplessly: "Aunt, I just want to hug the child!" "I thought you were hitting him!" Xuan Yu Feng was relieved, and hurried up to make a siege. "Forget it, you parents, let me hug me!" She held Rong Huibin in her arms and coaxed it a little, and the child immediately closed her eyes. Wuluo''s eyes stared at her face for a while, and hesitated for a few words that everyone did n¡¯t understand. Before long, he was faint. He fell asleep and looked so special! Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." Sheng Weiqiao: "..." She was depressed for a while before she said, "Auntie, he''s just so old. He doesn''t understand him, isn''t it just for nothing?" "Do you really want to hit him?" Xuan Yu Feng hummed the ballad, coaxed Rong Yingbin in a low voice, and gave her a white look. "I really hope your mother did the same to you in those years, so you will know how distressed you are now child!" She was too lazy to talk to the novice parents who had no son fate, and walked outside holding her to greet the nursing mother: "When the child cries in the future, you can hug him directly ... the child''s home is crying a lot." The couple thrown into the room looked at each other for a moment, and Rong Sleeping calmly asked, "Be nice, I have no other meaning! However, you don''t really think, that child, we both need to confess our blood?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao also felt very distressed, and said quietly, "I just said that the beating of the child was a white beating, and my aunt would return to me like that. Guess if you tell her to let his wife drop blood and admit him, What will she do to you? " Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± He was silent for a long time, and said quietly, "Forget it, let''s talk about Axi and three cousins!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 305： Dong hide Tibet When the Rong Sleeping Cranes mentioned Gongsunxi''s wedding, Gongsunxi was calmly breaking the throat of a guard guard. Throwing the blood stain on the dagger, he left the scene silently and disappeared between the heavy buildings. "Axi, are you back?" After a short while, in the corner of the remote palace room, Queen Meng''s expression of surprise showed half, just because he saw a trace of blood on his robe turned into panic, "You met the chase again? Why? OK? Was it hurt? " As she said, she wanted to take Gongsun Xi to watch the injury. Only Gongsun Xi stepped aside to give way, only briefly said: "I have been killed, not my blood." He also said, "My mother''s throat is not good. If she can''t speak, try not to speak well." The queen''s mute voice was not as crisp and sweet as before. It is no wonder that she was hung on the temple beam with the palace daughter Chunlai that day. If it was not for Gongsunxi and arrived, and she did not give up after finding the trap She ignored it, and instead risked saving her, and 10% was gone. "Why don''t you leave me alone?" The queen heard the moment, remembering the past, her face was dark, and she took a dusty wooden board from the side and wrote with her fingers, "Miyagi then It ¡¯s been so many days, even if they have n¡¯t hunted down, they will find it sooner or later! In the end, I was the queen and they found out that there may not be no way out. It ¡¯s you ... ¡± Gongsun Xi saw this, and said lightly, "Mother, if I cut off the baiji, you would be gone that day. The people behind the scenes don''t want you to survive at all, don''t you? So don''t say that. You are a county Princess Princess, if I don''t care about you, I can''t explain it back to the county princess. " Queen Meng bit her lip and hung her finger on a wooden board. She wanted to write: "Don''t you just give up on me because of my relationship with Kang Zhao?" But thinking about the current situation, although I do not know why the people who murdered them have not publicly searched the whole palace, it is like an epidemic gangrene. Rao is Gongsun Xi Wugong and Gao Qiang. He took the queen of Meng and killed the siege that day. He also cast off the chase temporarily and took the queen to a remote palace room to temporarily settle down. The next day because he went out to inquire about the news and find food At that time, it was still adorned. For the past two days, the daily life of the two was almost the same: the queen always stayed in the hidden place, waiting for Gongsunxi to bring back food and news, and when Gongsunxi went out, in addition to looking for food and listening to the news, the main thing was to kill and follow. People, sweep away the traces when leaving. It''s just that Chang''an is in chaos now, and people in Miyagi are heartbroken, but they can''t hear any important news. Putting it all together, the two were at a loss as to who was the mastermind of the matter. At this time, we should still think about those winds and flowers, which are a bit extravagant. The Queen sighed secretly and lowered the wooden board in her hand. "I suspect that the murderer behind the scenes will not dare to tell us what happened." At this time, Gongsun Xi said, "Because I overheard the conversation of the palace people these two days, it seems that they did not know what happened to Wangchun Palace. Chunlai The death of the girl was also calm and quiet, and no wind came at all. It is said that although she is only a maid, she is the confidant in front of her, even if she does not know the whereabouts of the maiden, she can always be a bit emotional about her ending. . But it seems that everyone didn''t even know it, and Tithy didn''t mention her. " When Meng Meng heard the words, her eyes fogged up. When she was in Zhenghou Mansion before, although she was not very favored, the serving mother-in-law also had some, but they did n¡¯t know each other very well. Those people served her at first. With all her heart, she didn''t think too much of those people. Later, I saw Chunlai at Xinshou Palace, but I thought that after I entered the palace, I needed a person familiar with the palace to ask about the things in the palace, and I chose the aunt ¡¯s aunt to be the grand maid of Wangchun Palace. It can also show the intimacy with the Empress Dowager Meng. In fact, I don''t expect much loyalty from spring. Hundreds of people scattered up and down the Grand Palace, but there was only one person who would not leave, even if she offered to leave. Begging for her running inside and out, begging her one by one, and finally ... was hung on the beam with her without saying, she was saved, spring came ... I do n¡¯t know if those people let her go Come down and settle down? The queen was restless and did not answer Gongsun Xi''s words. After waiting for a while, Gongsun Xi continued to say, "So it seems that someone in this Miyagi is definitely unwilling to have something to do with us. Just who it is is not known ... I will go out today and get a message. I want to go to Shanglin Garden. " "Shanglinyuan?" Queen Meng heard the words, calmed herself, and said, "Is this too dangerous?" When she asked like this, her heart sank, thinking whether Gongsun Xi was going to let herself stay. He went to Shanglin Garden by himself? The queen is not afraid of being left. In fact, she has been suggesting Gongsun Xi to leave her alone for the past two days. It was just because of his special affection for Gongsun Xi, that it was a little bit sad and sad at the moment. She tried to hold back this emotion, saying, "The King of Gaomi now occupies Chang''an and confronts the embargoes in Shanglin Court. Both sides are afraid of the other''s assault. The middle guard is no longer strict! You are now in Miyagi. After the chaser, if he walks in the direction of Shanglinyuan, what if he is hit by a patrol officer? " Gongsun Xi frowned, and groaned for a while before she said: "Madam, this is the reason: I planned to go to Shanglin Garden because I heard the news today when the palace people overheard, and the people who framed us this time seem to be related to It''s related to Shanglinyuan! " "Sister Shu ?!" The Queen Meng, when she heard that she had a relationship with Lin Yuan, was stunned, and it was incredible, "How much do they hate me ?! Don''t forget to kill me now? What ?! " The queen really wanted to understand: Although she occupied the position of Emperor Xuan Jing''s main palace, everyone in the world knows that this queen is simply a decoration, let alone exercise the power of the queen, that is, from the wedding to the widowhood, to the present, say If it''s not good, her husband and cousin, Bacheng, never noticed what she looks like! The contact with Sister Shu is always under pressure, and sweeping the face is common! In this situation, as long as Sister Shu still wants to put her to death? In turn, it''s almost the same to try to find them, right? !! But if it were n¡¯t for the sisters, Queen Meng thought that although she was n¡¯t the kind of person who has always been compassionate and good for others, she has been raised in a deep girl since she was young, and she has been in contact with so many people, even if there have been some conflicts, but you have n¡¯t lived to the point of death? Rujiao mother and daughter ... that was dead long ago! Even the entire Meng family, with the exception of a few who escaped by birth, are almost dead clean, okay? In this case, who wants his own life? "Mother-in-law has misunderstood." When the queen couldn''t understand, Gongsun Xi shook her head slightly. "This time, Bacheng came at me. The mother-in-law and Chunlai girl were bothered by me!" "You?" Queen Meng hesitated for a moment, hesitantly, "You ... because of Mizhen?" Gongsun Xi said "um", his expression could not see any waves, but he felt that his tone was a bit cold: "Some people want to kill us, some people want to protect us from Shanglinyuan, because they were overheard in the dark. I didn''t ask for confession, so I couldn''t confirm the details. I thought it would be better to go and see for myself! " Queen Meng bit her lip, and immediately thought about it. She was about to speak, and then he said, "This is a dangerous trip. I can''t take my mother. So I will try to take my mother away from Miyagi. At that time, please ask my mother to be in Ning. Weihou or Shengfu stay, I ... " "You''re taking me out of Miyagi?" Queen Meng interrupted quickly. "You killed someone with your name today! Besides, leave me with a burden?" Gongsun Xi shook his head: "I went out for the past two days. On the one hand, I was looking for food, on the other hand, I was inquiring about the news, but I was also familiar with the terrain and looking for loopholes. I have already found almost, even if I did not hear the palace people today, originally I also intend to leave Miyagi. After all, Miyagi is so large, and most of you are not very familiar with me, and continue to stay, even if the murderer is behind the scenes, you will find clues sooner or later! The queen did not believe this, and said, "Where is Miyagi''s forbidden area so easy to get in and out? Don''t take risks for me." "Mother-in-law, this time is different from the past." Gongsun Xiwen said, explaining, "Of course, the Royal Palace was the most heavily guarded place in the past, but at this moment the embargo was not busy following the Gaomi King for revenge for his Majesty; it was gathering in Shanglin Yuan. There is also rebellion in the escort. In the palace, except for the side hall of Xinshou Palace, because of the residence of Princess Mo, there is a special embargo to watch, but other places are just doing things. Otherwise, we cannot be in the palace. The east of the city has been hiding in Tibet for so long! " "..." Queen Meng thought for a moment and said, "How confident are you? I mean with me." Gongsun Xi said indifferently, "I have done more of this kind of thing. Unless luck is really bad, there is no reason for it." The queen wasn''t sure whether this was true or not, and worried, "But ..." I didn''t want to speak, and suddenly there was a huge noise in the direction of Xinshou Palace! "What happened over there ?!" The two looked at the same time, and the queen suddenly changed her face, blurted out, "That seems to be where Mrs. Mo is?" And nowadays, the only person who can be regarded as important in the palace, besides her queen, is only Mrs. Mo! As the deaths and injuries of members of the Meng family such as Zheng Hou are exhausted, it can even be said that the importance of her queen lags far behind that of Mother Tai! At this moment, the news came from Xinshou Palace, and 10% was related to the concubine! The queen replied: "Previously, there was news that Tai Fei Mo was critically ill, which dragged on for a few days! Later, Gaomi Wang started to make trouble and cleaned up the palace, leaving someone in Xinshou Palace to guard the Tai Fei ... During this period, The princess is said to be improving. Now ... is it a relapse? Or? " Gongsun Xi frowned for a long time, resolutely stood up: "I''ll go and see!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 306： Siege! In Xinshou Palace, at this moment is a mess. Queen Geinmeng was right, the toffee is in trouble! "Who did this ?!" King Gaomi, who had entered the palace urgently, looked pale, and looked sharply at the blood-stained Jin Ye in the paint pan, and asked sharply. "It''s rain." The internal chief of Xinshou Palace''s side hall rubbed cold sweat and trembled obituaries. "Since she entered the palace, she has been serving the concubine, always winning the favor of the concubine! What is the concubine who has always been there , Tang Yao changed clothes, she was there to serve, she never made a mistake ... I really couldn''t think of it ... " Regarding this palace girl named Mian Yu, King Gaomi also had the impression that it was a palace that had advanced for more than ten years. At that time, a group of elderly people were released from Princess Fei ¡¯s side hall, and she needed to replenish her staff. After talking to Queen Mother Meng, the queen mother let her go to pick her own daughter. At that time, Princess Mo was fancy with Mian Yu and the other two maids, so that King Gaomi checked the details and finally settled on Mian Yu. Counting his age, this maiden who looks at Wen Jingqingxiu and looks like Xiaojiabiyu is almost twenty-five. The court rules copied by Da Mu from the previous dynasty, the palace girl is at least twenty-five years old, unless she is willing, or the master is extraordinarily dependent, and keeps her voice, otherwise she can release her own marriage. It''s no wonder that the chief of the internal servants said that it was unexpected, because a princess like Mianyu was close to her. When leaving, Princess Mo had to show her, let alone let her go out of the palace to be a rival country. At least, she could get a generous makeup. , The beautiful scenery came out ... there is no reason to murder the toffee. "... What''s the matter with the princess?" King Gaomi''s face was gloomy, but he had no intention of disposing of the rain. He looked up and asked the doctor next to him, "Can there be any help?" Taiyi''s face was embarrassed: "The mother-in-law is very old, because she has been conditioning, the foundation is good, and it can''t help it. But ... the other day, the mother-in-law has been seriously ill. This ... ... at this moment ... " He had been in Ai Ai for a long while, and it was euphemistic to reveal that it was a noble person like Mrs. Mo, who had been respected and treated for many years. The foundation was generally not bad. It would be okay to take a blow. It happened that the toffee had a serious illness before. Although the plan of King Gaomi changed abruptly, the toffee did not intend to die and began to recuperate slowly according to the doctor''s instructions. In the end, she was old and had a hard time returning. Now ... I can only do my best to listen to destiny! Gaomi Wang heard that, just felt like falling into an ice cellar. Speaking of him, the emotions that really belong to sorrow at this moment are really not much. Although Princess Mo was the mother of his birth, there was a huge gap between the mother and the child because of the incident of Rong Sleeping Crane and the royal palace epidemic. For the sake of blood relatives, even in these years, there will not even be an annual meeting; Secondly, it was the previous case where Tai Fei Mo took the initiative to use her "sickness" to destroy Rong Yehe''s future. Although Gaomi Wang fiercely opposed it, she was tacitly convinced by Tai Fei. Since then, he has made psychological preparations for his bereavement. Even after the plan was changed a few days ago, the toffee did not intend to die. It is naturally difficult to be sad when I heard that the death of her mother was soon dying. Desperate. The reason why he felt cold was that he was now deciding that Emperor Xuan Jing was dead, and tried to call the world''s prefectures and counties to avenge Xuan Jing for revenge. If this elder brother-in-law is dead ... then, is he filial or not? If you do n¡¯t keep your filial piety, you will accuse him of being falsely benevolent, and even mourn your relatives and mothers without mourning according to etiquette, let alone speak with brothers? Shouxiao, at present, this stall thing is not at all entrusted to the people to come forward to take care of it. The most terrible thing is that Gaomi King''s eyelids were jumping wildly, and I always felt that this was an ominous omen. In fact, from ancient times to the present, it is generally believed that the birth of a sound baby in the family is a good sign, and it can even be accompanied by the prosperity of the heavenly will and someone succeeding him; if a loved one dies, it will be very disappointing. With bad luck, he could even be vilified by his opponents as a sign that "the sky is going to perish this family, so its Fuze people will be reduced." Gaomi Wang Pingsu believed this very much. At this moment, his face was ugly, and both sides bowed their heads, dare not look at him. After a long time, the atmosphere in the hall was already stiff as iron, and I heard him seem to squeeze out the voice from the gap between the teeth: "That being the case ... then try your best!" "You don''t need to worry!" When the news that Tai Fei Mo was stabbed by a confidant woman came out of the palace, it happened that Qi Jianzhang was telling things about King Gaomi, so she followed him, and accompanied King Gaomi out of the hall. After looking back, he gestured to move away from the left and right, and whispered, "Mian Yu is the concubine''s waitress, and has always been loved by the concubine. It has never been harsh! Once the violence started, I wanted to put the concubine to death. Asked, it was instructed by others! But who can be instructed to calculate time, who can be the only Queen Mother in Shanglin Garden? " "Of course, the queen mother is your aunt, and if you directly accuse her, it will inevitably be criticized!" "But Meng''s people have not died. There is a family of Meng Boqin in the northern Xinjiang. In the upper forest court, is the so-called Great Chief of the Forbidden Army just the Chongxinhou of the Meng''s four-bedroom ?!" "I wonder if Mianyu relied on the relationship between the queen mother and the emperor, when they were in and out of the palace? "If so, then Shuchen bluntly said: If the princess really has a three strengths and two weaknesses, would it be natural for you to make the three armies veteran, send a teacher of justice, and take revenge for the concubine ?!" King Gaomi strode along, sneering as he walked: "Mother Empress? The queen mother does not have this ability! She weighs a few pounds or two, you and I don''t know yet? As for the rest of Meng, it was impossible ... the bottom of the rain, Gu was asked to check in person. If there is any doubt, why are there so many candidates who want to be elected? " He took a deep breath and cut his teeth. "The most suspicious thing is him !!!" Qi Jianzhang knew who he was talking about. He had a moment of silence, but after a while he was about to speak, but he heard the command of King Gaomi, "Go and bring all the people from Shengfu to Wangfu, and ask questions alone!" "Master Wang?" Qi Jianyu heard his heart jump and said, "Is Wang Yi going to them ... this ... this is not appropriate!" Although because of Sheng''s close relationship with Rong Sleeping Crane, Qi Jianying also had no good opinion of Sheng. The problem is that for the sake of the overall situation, it is really not suitable for what to do to Sheng Shengtai and others: First, the King of Gaomi also needs to have a relationship with Rong Sleeping''s father and son to give peace to his state and county. Secondly, the Sheng family can now Not all are in Chang''an, especially the principal Sheng Lan''s resignation in Nanfeng County, which is not under the control of Gaomi King at all! If you know that your dad and stepmother fell into the hands of King Gaomi, according to the previous deduction, Bacheng would connect merchants from all over the place and put pressure on King Gaomi! In particular, Shengjia entered into an in-law relationship with the Luo family of the Jiangnan ethnic group last year. It is said that there is money to make the ghosts grind. With the cooperation of several wealthy families, Gaomi Wang may not be afraid of the situation. No slack is allowed! Moreover, Meng Boqin is still there, and his military power is in control. Meng Guiyu was appointed by Emperor Xuan Jing to be the new commander of the embargo. Meng''s vitality was severely damaged, but his future was unending. If King Gaomi and Rong Sleeping Crane are upset at this moment, how could Meng not seize this opportunity of falling down? !! "Thinking about it now?" However, Gaomi Wang sneered, and said in a cold voice, "The man who has been hiding for so many years has never appeared! If he hasn''t been able to swindle to death, it''s fine! Now this sudden intervention, Suddenly a hand interjected, but he refused to make a public statement or to reveal his true purpose ... Do you think you can stand it ?! " He said angrily, "The one who wants to play with a civet cat and a mouse is unwilling to be accompanied !!!" Speaking of which, King Gaomi will follow Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Feng, who are living in Shengfu, "please" to the Wangfu to have tea and incidentally ask about Guan Guanlan! I asked someone ¡¯s guard to come back and confess, saying that it was several grandchildren of Sheng family who had been studying in the government, but all of them disappeared at the moment. Qi Jianzhang heard that he frowned, and said to the King of Gaomi, "Master Wang, It seems they have been prepared! " "Chang''an is currently under blockade. The children are said to be not very good. Where can they go?" Gaomi Wang Lengran said. "They can run, one Nanfeng County, one Jiangnan, one West Xinjiang. Are not places that can be reached in three or five days, let alone hide their tracks ... send someone to find out! " After commanding the people, King Gaomi turned to the flower hall to ask questions in person. But the three old people all asked one question at a time, and Mrs. Feng replied: "The Caomin is only the grandmother of the Princess of Zhenzhen. Although she is very fond of the Princess of Zhenzhen, she has her own parents, but she also only celebrates the festival. Come to Caomin, please, where does Wang Cao know about these things? " King Gaomi sneered and said, "Why should the old lady take care of Phoebe? Even if the princess of Mizhen County has not revealed anything to you, but with the old lady''s foresight to reach the sisters of the Shu family decades ago, how is this a secret? Have you? " It is just that although the Gaomi King determined that they knew what secrets, the three old men refused to acknowledge death. Even if Qi Jianyu specially arranged someone in the middle, the obituary said that Sheng Weide and others were found and asked how to treat them. Although the old lady was a little flustered, the grandma Sheng quickly said: "If you really find the children, I am afraid Bring it here already? " Mrs. Ming also settled down. When King Gaomi saw nothing, he sneered: "If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, how many children will you send away in advance?" "Master Wang''s words are so unjust." Grandpa Feng said, "That night, the smoke is rolling, and Changan is up and down. Who is not thrilling? We all came from a remote place. We did n¡¯t know anything about it. Seeing the battle, my heart Panic, just in case it''s human nature to send your daughter-in-law away? " "So where are the father-in-laws?" Wang Gaomi snorted and said, "Your granddaughter is an orphan daughter-in-law, and your son-in-law is also an lonely junior! Even if I do n¡¯t know, I wo n¡¯t let it go. Now that you know everything is solitary, what else are you hiding? Why, are you uneasy about solitude? " Grandpa Sheng said faintly: "It''s like this, Lord Qiao''s delivery period is near, and there is no family like him around, so let the children go together to see Qiao''er. In terms of days, it''s almost time to enter North Xinjiang, right? We don''t have any talents in our hands, I''m afraid we can''t recover them. If Wang Ye wants to see them, he can only ask Wang Ye to send an elite guard, who will chase after night and day! " This remark was obviously nonsense, and a flash of anger appeared on King Gaomi''s face, and he had to speak. At this time, someone rushed to report: "Master! The rebels suddenly appeared under Xicheng, depending on the situation, it seemed to attack the city! !!! " PS: The babies who have paid attention to the "Melon Seed Military Office", help to vote, it is the codeword competition. Although it is currently a party, and then lurks on the WeChat group and sees a girl depositing 60W, but the fun is still to be gathered! !! !! !! !! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 307： Aunt Before that, King Gaomi suddenly mobilized and countered the chief of the embargo army. He deliberately calculated and inadvertently killed the Meng clan and the party feathers. They were almost killed, and even the queen queen, Emperor Xuan Jing and Sister Shu who had just moved to Shanglinyuan were frightened . Although he lost a lot of money outside Hehuan Palace, but after occupying Chang''an, he held a large number of hostages and slandered Emperor Xuan Jing. He is now a stand-in, and many people who want to be king are frightened. Truly, loyalty, instead, turned into a rebellious act, which hurt the nine people. It was the King Gaomi''s side, who had followed him in order to stand up from the dragon, and received news that they might come up with some horses and horses and come to support. So although the divided embargo was confronting each other, looking at the situation, it was Gao Wang''s side that gradually gained the upper hand. At this moment I heard that the siege on the side of Shanglin Court, Gaomi Wang was not shocked and rejoiced, and said, "This must be Meng Guiyu. The child knows that the stalemate will continue. He and the substitute are nothing but dead!" Can''t hold it now! " He said as he went out to go to the city head to war, and commanded, "Let the spies outside be more energetic! So that they don''t hit the west, use the opportunity to attack Chang''an City to attract our attention, and protect the substitute in private. Somewhere else! " The three grandmothers Sheng were glad to have escaped. Although they knew that King Gaomi had invited them over here, they never said that they would not find it next time. However, now that they have passed, it ¡¯s better to take a breath, the most important thing is to take the opportunity Colluding a confession or something can offset the surprise that some wives have been mediocre and unexpectedly been "invited" to come by. Who knew that at this time, King Gaomi remembered and turned around and said: "I heard that Old Master Sheng had fought in the northern Xinjiang for many years. I want to come and be interested in the scene at this moment? How about going to the war with a lonely one?" Grandpa Sheng frowned, and said, "Thank you for your great love, thank you very much! It ¡¯s just that I am a long time old, and I have another injury, and when I am no longer strong, this scene is also disappointed. I did not delay Wang''s business." When he''s stupid! Although it is said that because of the relationship between Rong Sleeping Crane and Gaomi''s father and son, as the Rong Sleeping Crane''s Yue family, the Sheng family is inevitably considered by most people to be Gaomi''s faction. However, the Sheng family did not make a clear statement on the day, after all, there is still room for activity. If the first battle with the Gaomi dynasty is going on at this moment, where is it still clear? Even if you are not worried that Gaomi King will lose to Meng Guiyu, the old grandmother must consider Rong Sleeping Crane: Rong Sleeping Crane''s family is obviously standing in line. How can Rong Sleeping Crane stay away? Doesn''t this help King Gaomi pull his granddaughter into a rebel ship? Doesn''t he not know that Rong Yehe has a bad relationship with King Gaomi, and may not be willing to follow King Gaomi''s abacus, where can he promise such an invitation? "Guo just asked the old lady to point her to the battle, but not to ask the old lady to kiss her first soldier." But the King of Gaomi did not allow him to refuse, and said coldly. Make trouble? " Speaking of this, now Chang''an is the king of Gaomi, and the old lady Sheng can''t help but have to say: "The king of the county doesn''t think I''m old, so I walk with the king of the county!" Mrs. Feng looked at Mrs. Ming, who was worried, and arched her hands with a smile, and said, "King of the county! Can Cao Min have long experience with each other?" King Gaomi was indispensable, and said, "Master Feng is all together!" When he saw him, Mrs. Ming was about to talk, but the old lady Sheng gave him a severe glance: "You look at the house a bit after you go back. Don''t take those precious antiques or something while we are away, so that it is not honest. The servant touched it! " Mrs. Ming stunned for a moment before waking up. The three of them had been ¡°invited¡± to rush. I do n¡¯t know the old home at the moment. However, she was still thinking about the report. After a while, she was returned to Shengfu by a horse-drawn carriage, but found that there were people around the mansion, each with a distinctive armor, Zhang Gong hanging a knife, and a posture of copying the genocide. The old lady was timid, but her legs were soft when she saw this. The headed guard was very kind but told her no time to change: "The Lord is worried that nowadays, there will be robbers harassing the house, and he is specifically instructed to bring people to wait here!" Fortunately, the old lady Ming was watched and could not send someone to send messages to the people close to her, but Ningweihou already knew about it. Nan''s was worried: "The King of Gaomi has a natural son to Mizhen So ruthless, let ¡¯s say it ¡¯s to Mi Zhen ¡¯s parents-in-law? The old lady and the old lady are all old, where are they suffering? What can I do? Or should I ask to see the princess? "I''m afraid it''s useless," Xu Zijing said, reminding her, "Chang''an these days, so many and so many things have happened, and the princess is not gone, why can''t I know it all? However, it is obvious that they either endorse King Gaomi''s approach, or they cannot convince King Gaomi. Regardless of which type, you also run away for nothing, embarrassing the princess. " Nanshi didn''t understand this, but he was worried about Mrs. Sheng, Mrs. Ming and Mrs. Feng. After thinking for a while, she had no choice but to discuss with her husband. For the time being, hide Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou: "I don''t miss friendship It ¡¯s just that now that there are no feasible strategies, if you teach your father and mother early on, it ¡¯s bad for your health! If your father and mother are older, let ¡¯s wait a few days and see if the situation changes? ¡± Xu Zijing thought the same way, so the couple called for someone to come and beat, and to temporarily hide the two old men. After sending him off, Nanshi was worried about Sheng Weiqiao, who was far away in northern Xinjiang: "The last two days, Old Master Feng personally came to tell us about Qiao''s premature delivery, rushing to have a difficult delivery, but fortunately, the child Fuze is deep, mother and son are safe! I am only happy , Who knows this is the moment ... I really do n¡¯t know what kind of heart the couple Gaomi has? The princess did n¡¯t like Qiaoer very much. After knowing that Qiaoer had a happy moment, I still thought about it, I do n¡¯t like daughter-in-law, How can anyone dislike grandson? Looking back at grandson''s face, he must be somewhat forgiving to Qiaoer ... Now it seems that he can''t blame Mi Zhen for not being close to his biological parents. Such a parent, but who is not shy? "Although Mizhen ¡¯s child is young, it is accurate to see people and things." Xu Zijing sighed. "Fortunately, he has such a nature. How else would Qiaoer live? This year, the mother-in-law who treated the daughter-in-law originally There are n¡¯t many, just like you are so considerate and reasonable. The princesses are of different origins, or they have some tricks, but just like Qiaoer, where is the mother-in-law opponent? I''m afraid it won''t last for a few years! " "I really don''t understand the princess!" Nan said, frowning. "She didn''t say that she had done the epidemic in the early years of the palace. Otherwise, how could she survive the natural flesh with her?" Yeah, King Gaomi, there is no reason to kill your own bones and blood, right? Even the Gaimei King ¡¯s Jiyi are all sent down! " "From this point of view, she really felt bad for Mizhen''s exile!" "After Mi Zhen was led back by them, I looked and felt that the princess really loved this son!" "Whether it was Qianfan''s rumors or the situation at the moment, she seemed to forget that Mi Zhen was her son?" At this moment, Princess Gaomi, who was talking about them, was sitting in the gazebo behind Xiangshui Hall, watching the clear but bottomless pool of water in front of them. Not far behind, Zhao Taoyu, who had been standing for a long time, was a little uneasy: "Aunt, did I say something wrong?" "Ah?" The princess seemed a little lost, and looked away, then turned away and smiled. "Good boy, what did you say? I''m sorry, we just thought about the past and didn''t pay attention to it!" Zhao Taoxuan was concerned: "Since it is a thing of the past, that''s all over. If you are not happy, your aunt shouldn''t think about it well ... This lake has a strong wind, do you think it''s okay for your aunt? Otherwise, let''s talk to the hall?" Princess Gaomi smiled and refused her kindness: "It''s hot now, and it''s cool to talk here. If you go back to the hall, even if you have Bingjian, it will be boring." Asked her again, "What did you say?" "It''s the big sister''s business," Zhao Taoxi said busyly. "Although we all think that my uncle will definitely not embarrass her and have a nephew and a niece, but the big sister may be scared by the tragedy of the Guangling Palace. Yeah ... I ca n¡¯t eat well, I ca n¡¯t sleep well too, and I ¡¯m too busy to cry with my nephew and niece! If you say it ¡¯s a long time, how can you do that? ¡± "So I ... I''ll take advantage of this opportunity and ask my aunt for advice!" ... When Mrs. Qin asked her granddaughter to find Princess Gaomi that day, Zhao Taozhen had planned to come immediately, but in the kitchen watching her queen making cakes for Princess Gaomi and other inquiry ceremonies, her eldest sister Li Shi found it. Shouted to her side and said, "Grandma asked you to find an aunt to intercede with your elder sister?" Seeing Auntie nodded, she asked again, "Are you going to pass right away?" After getting the confirmation from Taotao Zhao, Lishi said that she was ignorant: "It would be fine if my grandmother went to her aunt right away! You are a junior, so anxious to doubt your aunt, even if your aunt doesn''t have general knowledge with your children Can you be happy in my heart? Now Chang''an is the uncle''s father. Although we are his family, but my father has helped my cousin Mizhen, my uncle is very displeased with us in this room these days, why bother you? Come on again? My grandmother was too old to hear what happened to my elder sister. I could n¡¯t help but feel uneasy. I did n¡¯t think about it. Why do n¡¯t you think about it so that you can make up for her old man? "But what about Big Sister?" Zhao Taozhen thought that Xunzi was justified, but he was worried about Zhao Taozhen again. "What''s the matter, I sent someone to pick it up, can I still ignore her?" Lishi pointed out, "It''s just that she came back! Uncle''s everything is going on now with my uncle, even if When I think of my elder sister, I ca n¡¯t afford to take her and my nephew in such a hurry? Wait a few days, and then go to visit your aunt. Then you can say that the elder sister has been full of heart when she came back to live. As a younger sister, you ca n¡¯t rest assured, so go to your aunt for help ... Even if your uncle knows this, you can say that after all your eldest sister is only a female stream, where can you not be scared after encountering the tragedy that is almost overwhelmed by the Guangling Palace? " "An outsider knows, and won''t argue very much that my uncle is bad for our Zhao family. Do you think this is true?" At this moment, Zhao Taozhen followed the instructions of the sister-in-law and said to Princess Gaomi 151: "The elder sister is always gentle and virtuous, but she is only a female stream. She does n¡¯t know or understand those big things, but now she just wants to Watching your nephew and her daughter-in-law grow up safely! " PS: WeChat pays attention to the friends of "Guazi Military Office", and don''t forget to vote for the codeword competition. Not paying attention to the next vote? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 308： Good and bad "Grow up in peace?" Princess Gaomi heard the words, her eyes flickered, and she recalled, "When Heer first landed, I thought the same thing: Do n¡¯t ask him what he can accomplish in this life, neither He is filial and sensible, and only wants him to be peaceful, that is, contented! " Although Zhao Taohuan was the uncle''s niece of Princess Gaomi, when Rong Sleeping Crane had an accident, she was not born, so it was not clear, but I heard the elders intermittently in these years, and I know that the talented person There are very complicated reasons why the brother would stay out. Among them, the second son of Wangfu, who was ignored by Princess Gaomi until now, is drunk, and the owner of Huihe County seems to have responsibility. She was very disgusted with the two because she was cruel and ruthless, even when she was very cruel, even when she was very young. It''s just that the specific situation is not clear. At this moment, when seeing that Princess Gaomi seemed to be telling the past, she asked, "I heard that my cousin Mizhen didn''t have a good body when he landed that year. Is it because of this reason that my aunt just asked him to be safe?" After all, the previous storm with Sheng Weiqiao was over. After hearing about the news of Sheng Weiqiao''s joy last year, when Zhao Taohuan read the word "Cousin of the Secret Secret" again, although he was still a little bit lost, it was calm. I want to say that I missed a man who is as furious as Rong Yehe, and I have never met anyone who can compete with Rong Yehe, and I can restore my mood at this time. It also has something to do with Grandpa Sheng. : This old lady offered to take hostages of her granddaughter and granddaughter as hostages for the sake of the righteousness of the country. However, according to Mrs. Qin''s consideration, she hoped that Sheng Weiqiao would die and leave Rong Yehe to marry his granddaughter as step consort. This incident greatly stimulated Zhao Taoxun, who was sitting in a sitting place, who was sitting on the sidelines. He once ran to the King''s Mansion in Guangling to stay for a while to escape the pressure of murdering innocent people and killing her husband. After that, when referring to Rong Sleeping Crane, the first thing she thought of was not regretful of having a fate with such a cousin; nor was she dazzled by the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family. However, in the love scene, he lost the shame of the rich man''s daughter from a small place, but was relieved that Sheng Weiqiao had been alive and well without having to bear the burden of blood debt. At this moment, he said generously, "It''s just that my cousin can''t see his previous weakness!" "How can he be frail?" Who knew that Princess Gaomi heard the words, but sneered, a deep hatred passed between her eyebrows, and she nodded for a while, then returned to her normal color and kindness, " Not to mention ... Well, what you said about Tao Yan? You can rest assured that this is the case at the Guangling Wangfu. If Guo Rongjing wants to kill everything, I don''t need to talk to you, I won''t give up! "Aunt still hurts us!" Zhao Taozhen saw her very determined, and the big stone fell in her heart, she looked around with a smile, and said casually, "Aunt, your backyard is quite large. This lake is particularly large, but it seems that the trees and mountains are matched. Not so good? Look strange. " Aunt Zhao heard her face change slightly, so she gave her a wink and told her not to mention it. It was only that Zhao Taozhen was looking around, but he did not notice. Princess Gaomi dismissed it and said, "I only come here when I''m in a bad mood, so I''m not attentive." After hearing this, Zhao Taodi thought that she would be brought here directly. Obviously, Princess Gaomi was in a very bad mood, and she was a little hesitant. She asked carefully: "Aunt is for Chang''an. Worried about the situation? " "Where am I worried about this kind of thing?" Princess Gaomi said lightly, "I just heard the news that Princess Mo was about to die!" The disagreement between Princess Gaomi and Mrs. Mo has been heard by Chang''an City, and she talks about it. This is mainly because there are more discords between mothers and daughters in the world, but generally speaking, there is a rule for high-ranking families. And the various people''s connections are inextricably intertwined, and those who are your mother-in-law are rarely treated by daughter-in-law. Especially Mrs. Mo, who was still a royal concubine. She was favored when she was the emperor, but she seemed to be unable to hold back Princess Gaomi completely, and even her son and grandson disappeared for a long time. Such a rare case, everyone naturally talked vigorously. Therefore, it is not surprising that Zhao Taohuan said that when his aunt mentioned Mrs. Mo, she did not even do anything. She just thought that her aunt ¡¯s ordinary emotions were rarely revealed, and she wanted to come to the backyard to soothe her. Mood, although it seems that the relationship with Mrs. Mo is not good, in the end the wife-in-law has a fight, and now I heard that Mrs. Mo is no longer available, in the end it is mixed. She persuaded, "If your aunt feels sad, why not go to the palace and talk to the mother-in-law?" Those who talk about your filial piety will have nothing to say. " When girls say this, they are not really assured of those rumors. Because Mrs. Qin paid great attention to the door wind, but it was definitely not the kind that rumors could lead casually. The daughters and granddaughters she taught had similar views on fame. Zhao Taoyi thought that her aunt actually wanted to send Mo Taifei for the last trip, but her mother-in-law had been in trouble for many years and could not get through with her face, so I was embarrassed to go, so I broke up and wanted to give her a step. Who knew that Princess Gaomi had anger on her face and said with a sneer: "I''m not filial ?! If I had known today, when I first came out of the cabinet, I should have sent Queen Mother Meng to her companion! The last thing I regret in my life is to listen to her mother''s words and be too filial to her !!! " Zhao Taoyu was startled by her sudden change of attitude, and said, "Aunt?" "... the old thing **** it a few decades ago!" Princess Gaomi noticed that this slowed down her tone and tried to condense her breath, saying, "She actually died till now, and the more I think the more I think Qu, so unhappy! " "She has been obscured in the side hall of Xinshou Palace in recent years. Even if she is alive, it is just torment!" Zhao Taoyu heard the tongue, and said to herself how deep the grievance between this aunt and Taimo Mo was? As the saying goes, death is big. Although Mo Taifei is not dead, it is also fast. It is said that the general hatred is not to be released immediately. People who are cultivated like Princess Gaomi should have no evil words. It ¡¯s just that neither Princess Gaomi nor Aunt Zhao explained to the girl. Aunt Zhao gave a cough and simply turned away from the topic: "Forget the days, next month, the county princess will be born? I don''t know if it is a young son or Little Junjun? " "Isn''t the Nanfeng County Shengjia a long-time news, saying that it is Yiguizi in the north?" When referring to Rong Sleeping Crane, Princess Gaomi''s expression faded, and she smiled a little desolately. Just don''t know who the child looks like? " Aunt Zhao laughed and said, "Slaves guess, maybe they look like you?" Ordinary people are always more fond of those who are like themselves. Unless they are ugly and do not want to offend their children and grandchildren, most of them want younger generations to be like themselves, so Aunt Zhao is so entertaining. However, despite the beauty of Princess Gaomi, she shook her head when she heard the words and said categorically: "Don''t be like me! After a pause, she said sadly, "I most hope that Sheng''s children, both men and women, can be like Sheng''s. Although I can''t like this daughter-in-law until now, I can''t help but say that among the people I''ve met, So far, she''s been waiting for her! " But Princess Gaomi didn''t know. She thought that Sheng Weiqiao, a "first-class, one-good-dead", was distressed by her mother''s grandmother''s snot and tears: "My heart! Why is it so hard ?! It ¡¯s not good to marry anyone, but to marry that Mizhen! For thousands of miles away, if Fei Lan resigns and works carefully, there is no mother-in-law in the production! Did you see all the letters written by your father? The other hospital, up and down, cares about the children, the children !!! No one cares about my life or death !!! " "When I think of this scene, I feel heartbroken!" She scolded Sheng Lan and said to Feng, "It''s all your sins! It''s not like my old bones, ready to go down anytime and anywhere to meet the ancestors of the Feng family, so what''s so urgent? Confused about the bloodlines, What ¡¯s so bad about holding a child who ¡¯s three or four years old who does n¡¯t remember much? You can still raise a kiss with yourself! It ¡¯s a good idea to have a full-bodied and sweet-tasting son! ¡± "It''s all right now, this son is gone without saying, but he also abducted his heart and soul!" "If it weren''t for you two!" "80% of my loved ones won''t marry far away, so come out in front of the court, but if there is a breeze, our three families can come to support her at any time, anywhere, who dares to wrong her ?!" "You two of those with no conscience, not only have no conscience! They have no brains at all !!!" In front of her, Sheng Lan resigned and was ashamed of Feng''s scolding, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out! ...... Xuan Yu was born after Feng Wei''s birth in Sheng Weiqiao, because Zhao Shi, Xu Lianshan, and Wu Da headed around the child and did not greet Sheng Weiqiao. On the same day, he wrote a secret letter to Mrs. Feng, Adding jealousy illustrates the grievance of the niece. She was also angry at the time. Later, Rong Sleeping ¡¯s infiltration into Beijiang to visit her wife has turned her into joy, and she no longer remembers it. However, the northern Xinjiang is a long way from Chang''an, and it is farther away from the southern Xinjiang. So Xuan Yu explained to Mrs. Feng that Rong Yehe did not only care about the children and his wife ¡¯s family letter, but Mrs. Zhan received the message from Mrs. Feng about premature delivery and dystocia and dystocia. The news that was left behind by her husband''s cousin was over. After translating the seemingly ordinary greetings in a way that the Feng family ¡¯s talents knew, the old lady Zhan, who had always spoiled her niece, was immediately angry. Now she was called to her little daughter and son-in-law, patted the table and scolded, scolded Crying and yelling, if it wasn''t for the old age, looking at this situation, I really wanted to beat the two together to get angry. At this moment, Sheng Lan resigned to see her mother-in-law seemed to be a little lacking, so she laughed with care, and said carefully: "Mother, don''t be angry, this is all our bad! We must go back to the theory of Mizhen, and definitely not be good You are wronged! " "Here are all the grievances that you have suffered, do you still say you don''t teach her grievances ?!" Madam Zhan was still angry and cursed, "You are so confused as to be old, aren''t you?" It ¡¯s still Feng ¡¯s knowledge of his mother ¡¯s mind that stopped his husband from explaining what he wanted to explain, and sighed, ¡°Mother, you ¡¯ve been in trouble for a while, just say what you want! You know, we ca n¡¯t help but feel bad. Know We do n¡¯t feel better about you than that. If you can, I ca n¡¯t wait to have wings and fly to the north to protect the child! But ... I have an older sister over there. You do n¡¯t know what the sister ¡¯s means? She never Not a person who is willing to lose, let alone in perverted matters? " "I won''t talk to you!" Mrs. Zhan, when she saw this, took a big gesture, nodded, and said, "Although drinking snow is more useful than you, it''s only because you have suffered such a crime. Don''t you call me bitter ?! " She paused and announced, "I have to go and see for myself to be assured!" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Sheng Lan resigned and the couple silently opposed, ¡°Impossible !!!¡± PS: Vote for the codeword contest! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 309： Sea road Sheng Lan resigned, and the couple said that they could not dispel the unrealistic idea of ??showing the old lady. They had to call Feng Ye and Feng Yin for help, but Feng Ye said, "Mother, you are so old, you can''t help it This long journey? " Mrs. Zhan turned her face and yelled, "I am so old ?! Your father is older than me! Is n¡¯t he going to Chang''an for a while, not coming back for a long time? Why, he can I ca n¡¯t do it when I travel a long distance !!! I think I ¡¯m old and I ¡¯d rather die earlier? Or do you want me to stay in this poor country forever, watching your dad in Changan, accepting a small sister, and looking for a bunch of young and beautiful girls ?! " Feng Ye couldn''t help crying and said, "Mother, you do n¡¯t know who Dad is? You do n¡¯t like these messes! Besides, you and your dad are married couples. How many years of mutual support, how can outsiders compare? Isn''t it all for Joel! " "If you take good care of your hearts, why should I think about it?" Said Mrs. Zhan, "Who call you these wastes, talking about so many elders, and the result? If you do n¡¯t drink snow and fight for it, Oh, God knows what kind of crimes Xinganer will suffer this time! I can understand it, I hope you are all vain! I have to go and watch it myself to be assured! " "Mother! We will not talk about the climate in northern Xinjiang, just talk about the situation!" Feng''s mouth twitched and said, "There were Ruru offenders before, and then they came to attack West Xinjiang, but they did not fall to North Xinjiang. Harassment! Let''s talk about Meng Boqin, the current commander-in-chief of the Northern Army, who is a child of Meng, and naturally does not deal with Mi Zhen! You are Mi Zhen''s maternal grandmother, and ran over now, this is not a ready-made hostage What! " Mrs. Zhan said, "The mother and son are there, too. If Meng Boqin wants to take hostages and be close to her, wouldn''t their mother-in-law be more and more dangerous? How can this happen? If I pass, I can still disperse them. Chase! " Sheng Lan said with a bitter smile: "Mother, if you can do this, where would you dare to work for you? Our couple, we must be the ones who should not let go, and we should take the lead first! But this is not because of the change in Chang''an, so the road is not accessible! Otherwise, know good I was born, you said, couple, where can we leave everything behind and look at the children ?! " He also said, "Although Zhao Shi values ??their surly children more than surly children, the older sister will definitely not sit idly by, and ..." He looked cold, and said, "They can also lose their temper for a while, and then calm down. If they are not confused, they should know that being good and being good, and asking for money and people are important! Say anything! There are three advantages and two shortcomings. We can take out Jinshan Yinshan for their use, and we can also buy Jinshan Yinshan to buy some people''s lives! " "My brother-in-law said!" Feng Yin said, "Mother, it''s better to do this: Let''s send some secretaries, get some local products, and go north under the banner of doing business. This will be unobtrusive. If we look back at Joe''s side, Is there anything I can do to help and be a cover? " Feng Ye and others quickly replied: "Mother, you are so old. When Dad went north before, he was sitting in his own boat and a group of people were waiting. We are still in a hurry until we get a letter from Changan saying that Dad is safe You can rest assured when you arrive! Now when you go to northern Xinjiang, the waterway is not accessible and you have to go a long land. This bumpy and not to mention you can''t stand it, even if you can''t stand it, the trip will inevitably slow down. Instead, it will be slow. "Can''t you say that you''re wrong?" After a long period of persuasion, the old lady Zhan gradually calmed down, and instead of hesitating to visit Sheng Weiqiao in person, she turned to discuss which stewards should take responsibility for the mess: "It must be absolutely reliable, you must be smart and capable, and it is best to run before Over northern Xinjiang. " When I remembered it, I asked Sheng Lan to resign, "Your sister''s husband''s family seems to be specialized in northern Xinjiang business?" "The Shen family does have a caravan, which runs exclusively in northern Xinjiang." Sheng Lan said a moment after he heard the words and said, "But since the incident of the niece two years ago, the two were afraid of seeing each other''s sadness, and never came back. .The news of Ruru''s invasion was sent to Changan before. My nephew was injured during the retreat in northern Xinjiang. It is said that he went to the door of Chang''an Shengfu for help. " "As a relative, you are more credible than an outsider who doesn''t know the roots." Mrs. Zhan said, "For the sake of heart, do you still care about the face of actively lowering your head? If you don''t think you can get on the stage ..." She turned to Feng Ye and said, "Take your wife-in-law to prepare a gift and take a trip to Shenfu in person! The folks in the village, the kind-hearted and also the relatives of the Shen family, don''t want to come back to reject it!" "Ma''am, you said that!" Sheng Lan replied, "Guy is my daughter. How can I let my elder brother and grandmother do it for me? After I return, I will pack up and go to the Shen family!" Mrs. Zhan was satisfied: "A good child is gone, and the Communist Party is two years older than the heart. If it is still there, it must be a rare flower at the moment! If you go, then Anything that the relatives around you do n¡¯t listen to, take care of yourself! Do n¡¯t let it go! ¡± They are brainstorming what to do for Sheng Weiqiao. Here in North Xinjiang, Rong Yehe is also discussing with his men how to leave Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and son. Zhao Shi frowned, and said, "Now that the Bin Bin is born, the slang should also be spoken. As far as the current situation in northern Xinjiang, Kang Zhao''s mother and son really shouldn''t stay long! But ... Although the news of Kang Zhao''s production is still hidden, they cannot always be called their mother and son Going alone, there are fewer escorts, so don''t worry, if you are too many, are you afraid of suspicion? " "Although Kang Zhao''s premature birth is dangerous, it is now an opportunity." Rong Yehe said, "Yi Er has sent someone to the Ruru King''s tent, one condolence to Dengchen Liyu, and the other negotiated with Fuzhen to let him choose Kang Zhao In the days of original production, we attacked Jizhou City as a cover! " Deng Chenli Yu had just crashed, and the official news has not yet passed on, but because he had an appointment with Rong Sleeping Crane during his lifetime, he only took a breath and had a pre-arranged confidant to send Rong Sleeping Crane to **** on Ruru''s side. Airy letter. That''s why Rong Sleeping Crane already knew this. "When Kang Zhao was in Huaihua General''s Mansion before, didn''t Miss Meng often visit him?" "Later, because Axi was a panacea, he persuaded Kang Zhao to move away from the general''s house and never see the women again." "Now, of course, there are many funerals at the General General''s Mansion. It is estimated that there is no time for the ladies to come out. If you know that Kang Zhao has returned to the General Mansion, he must also inquire about the news." Upon hearing this, Zhao Shi raised an eyebrow and said, "Are you planning to let Kang Zhao pretend to be unproduced?" "That''s right!" Rong Sleeping craned his head, "Looking at Kang Zhao''s original delivery period, let Kang Zhao pretend to be in the basin, show up publicly or semi-publicly, and then" start "when Fuzhen came to commit crimes, so Meng Boqin, Bacheng believes that Fuzhen''s crime is the cover we made for Kang Zhao''s delivery. " "And at this time, Kang Zhao and Yan Bin can quietly leave Jizhou City?" Zhao Shi groaned. "Just after leaving the city ... how can I leave quickly? Even if Kang Zhao had already sat on the confinement at that time, he was a girl-in-law." I''m afraid that bumps can''t be avoided! Besides, Meng Boqin was very furious for the encounter of Zheng Hou and others. During this time, he intentionally or unintentionally blocked the path of the northern Xinjiang, especially the necessary road to the western Xinjiang and Chang''an. It''s all planted in his team! " Rong Yehe heard a smile and said, "Well, the reason why Tonger wants Kang Zhao to leave North Xinjiang quickly, in addition to not staying here for a long time, mainly because of the bitter cold in northern Xinjiang, Kang Zhao grows in the south, may not be used to here The climate is that the guests are young and young, so they are given a comfortable and safe place. " "And according to this standard, neither Chang''an nor Xijiang can be qualified." "So the place where I''m going to let them go, there is no need to go in both directions!" Zhao Shi moved his head and said, "Neither go to Xijiang nor Changan ... Is it?" "Yes!" Rong Sleeping crane nodded and smiled. "Of course, I went back to Nanfeng County. Please ask your son-in-law''s father-in-law and mother-in-law to help look at it! By the way, I also sent my uncle who had worked hard to accompany our couple back and forth for thousands of miles. Xuan Yu''s cousin mother and son reunited! " "And listen to your tone ..." Zhao Shi frowned, and said, "Do you plan to let their mother and son go the sea?" Rong Shuihe said: "This is nature! Once the road is too bumpy, their mothers are all weak and need to be protected. If they walk on the road, they must still be able to afford it! Secondly, Meng Boqin is now In the battle of backwaters, I was unwilling to confront him, and naturally we could not afford to touch him at this moment. He will go to Changan and the strictness of the road seal in Xijiang, so simply don''t leave! " "The third is ..." There was a tinge of nostalgia in his eyes. "Menger has been drifting on the sea for many years, and the longest-following line under his hands is also accustomed to wind and waves! Ordinary people see the sea as a daunting journey. For us, going to the sea is the sea. Yu Yue, Tian Gao Ren Fiao! Kang Zhao''s mother and son got on the ship, and Wuer''s heart was half settled! " Speaking of which is his greatest advantage: It is obviously not a naval battle to say that the Northern Territory is riding in Damu''s elite. Otherwise, the island does not need to come out of the Wuyi camp, the bandits who are a little more focused, do not frown when they pick one or three! Assassinations by specialists like Gongsunxi are amazing on the shore. If you are at sea, you do n¡¯t meet a good hand sharpened in the same wind and waves, basically just walking with your eyes closed! So when Rong Sleeping Crane came to visit his wife and children in Beijiang in person, he thought about it and arranged for Sheng Weiqiao and his son to leave Beijiang at sea! He is sure, as long as Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Yibin boarded the ship and entered the deep sea, no matter how many chasing troops from the northern Xinjiang came, they were not afraid! "Jizhou does not rely on the sea." Zhao Shi listened to his nephew''s plan and pondered for a moment. "From Jizhou to the nearest coast, there are hundreds of miles! And that coast is relatively shallow, which may not be suitable for sea boats ..." "This is not a problem!" Rong Sleeping Crane shook his head. "Alas, there are several generations of people living on the sea to discuss life on the island, and you also know that the technology passed down from generation to generation on the island is not a peaceful livelihood! While still killing in Wuyi camp, sometimes when attacking other sea bandits, it is not possible to meet the sea area suitable for large ships to dock. It is good to leave the sea boat in the open sea and cross it with a small boat. You can do it by pulling two people out! " Zhao Shixin said that this is an understatement for someone like you who started at sea. Who would dare let them take a small sampan? Still going to sea! "You have a lot of experience at sea, so I don''t talk much." Zhao Shi groaned. "This season is just right now. If the weather is a bit cooler, the sea waves will be bigger. If there is another ice, the sea will not be so good. It ¡¯s ... but from Jizhou to the sea, although Meng Boqin doesn''t seem to have thought of this channel right now, there is no special rigorous defense, and there are some eyeliners. " "Kang Zhaoniang ... Passing this way, you have to think about a thorough method and make proper arrangements!" PS: Vote and follow the public account (fanduo19) Ha! Well, I do n¡¯t know how to use the public number ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 310： Mother and child parting On this day, Rong Sleeping Crane discussed with Zhao Shi until late at night, and the next day, they discussed the plan with Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng. The aunt and his wife suggested to go the sea, especially after leaving North Xinjiang, neither going to Changan nor Changan. Going to Xijiang and heading south to Nanfeng County, I was very excited: "Don''t blink your eyes for two years, and you don''t know what your hometown looks like now?" "Just where did the sea boat come from?" After the excitement, he asked all kinds of doubts. "Although the sea is vast, the wind direction this season seems to be heading north, right?" Rong Yehe said with a smile: "Auntie, if you think about my background, I''m afraid there aren''t other, how could the ship and sailor be lacking? And there is no need to transfer from the south, now it is near the Northland port." Xuan Yu Feng and Sheng Weiqiao were surprised when they heard the words: "In truth? When did you get here?" "When I set out from the western Xinjiang, I let a fleet that had been active in the north go up north," said Rong Yehe, "so there is no need to wait. The question now is how to leave Jizhou City and rush to the beach. . As long as he got on the boat, Meng Boqin sent all the people under his hand to the sea to chase after him. Sheng Weiqiao said with a smile: "Although the world ¡¯s best riders in northern Xinjiang are well-known, they practice all their skills on horseback. Eighty-nineth is a dry duck, telling them to chase to the sea. I ¡¯m afraid that they wo n¡¯t have to hit the ship. A big picture! " "Isn''t almost everyone and the ship ashore when Lidao accepted Zhao''an before?" Xuan Yu Feng asked, puzzled. "Did you keep a hand? But why did you move in the north?" Rong Yehe said: "Auntie, there is nothing left on the island. But did you forget that when the court decided to recruit Qi''an Qihai because of the land on the island, then King Gaomi decided to let the son of the world dispatch him on his behalf. I''m afraid that Shizi has never been to the sea and can''t do such a thing, so I asked someone to help him? " "Although I made an agreement with him, Zhao''an got the money, and the big head wants to divide me." "It''s just a benefit on the bright side. Secretly, those good sea ships, especially war ships, will only be ruined in the hands of those who don''t know how to do it. Those who I send to the world as staff staff will make their own claims. Stay here! " "I received an obituary afterwards, thinking that Meng Boqin had been involved in the north for many years. Sooner or later, it would be better to bury a secret. Then I arranged for someone to take over the ships, and by the way, a group of interested people came from the northern bandits. With the deadline given by the court, let''s lurk for the time being! " "It was originally a casual cloth, but it was expected to come in handy now!" The court''s decision to recruit Anqi Qihai was a matter of last year, and the matter was generally smooth. One is that Rong ¡¯s qi is not exhausted, and the court is still the strongest. People with a good eye know that being a bandit will not last for a long time; the second is the example of the island, and the future is not bad when they go ashore; the third is that they are in Before making a decision, I received a euphemistic notice: the court ¡¯s trip was directed at their gold and silver jewelry that they have accumulated for many years. They surrendered at a speed of interest, and gave some official hats, otherwise they would wait to be displayed as a typical protagonist! So, with the exception of a few horns, they put their knees very fast. However, because the Seven Seas is vast, if you are not allowed to be assassinated, you need to return to Changan for recuperation. Therefore, a group of people gathered by Rong Sleeping Cranes in the past had not come ashore and had no doubt. Originally, he planned to make those good warships "sink accidentally" when the other bandits were almost gone, and turned around and changed their face, and continued to lurk at sea in preparation for future attacks on northern Xinjiang. However, the situation changed at this moment, but it was ready for Sheng Weiqiao and his son and Xuan Feng used it. Since Rong Shihe personally rushed to visit Sheng Weiqiao and proved his intention for Sheng Weiqiao, Xuan Yu Feng''s attitude towards him suddenly became particularly good. Even in front of Sheng Weiqiao, he rarely allowed his nephew to guard the husband. . Then I smiled and praised him: "I said that there were so many young talents who wanted to marry my family, Qiao Er, why would she rather marry far away and marry you? At this moment, it looks like my brother-in-law''s The pearl on the palm, this eye-catching price is really good! For other people, facing the current situation, don''t panic, it is good, where can you think so and plan ahead! " Rong Sleeping crane smiled humblely and said, "I have discussed with my uncle how to go out of the city. It''s like this ..." The two aunts nodded while listening, saying that this method is very good. Meng Boqin did not know that Sheng Weiqiao had finished the production. At that time, even if Sheng Weiqiao left Jizhou City, the focus would be on the pregnant woman. So Sheng Weiqiao could restore ordinary people Dress up and leave calmly. "The main problem now is the road to the beach after leaving the city." Rong Sleeping Crane asked people to get a simple map and give them a gesture. "From Jizhou City to the beach, the nearest is of course a straight line, but this road is not It ¡¯s easy to go because there is a mountain on the way which is not steep but steep. " "The next one is this one, which passes from the foot of the mountain." "The problem is that there is a checkpoint here, and it is Meng Boqin''s confidant who is in charge." "If you go a little further ... there are a lot of options to choose from." "It''s just that the farther you get, the easier it is to notice, but it''s trouble." He finally pointed to one of the roads. "This line was decided after repeated discussions with my uncle. Someone passed under my uncle. Although it was a few years ago, it was because no one passed by. It doesn''t change much if I want to come! And I have asked Lianshan to send someone to stand before the night. " "Why go in a place where no one passes by?" Sheng Weiqiao asked, "Although the northern Xinjiang is bitterly cold, after all, it is the hottest time of the year, and the vegetation here is very lush and very sloppy. In a place where there are no people, where are there such things as snake bugs? We adults can go here, but the guests are so small, where can they stand? Just because there are insect repellents, he has not used too much at this age. Ok?" Rong Sleeping crane gave her a glance, but she couldn''t help crying: "Well-behaved, because the guest is still young and not sensible. In case of crying on the way, and just happened to meet Meng Boqin''s people, he was suspicious, wouldn''t it be a leak? It ¡¯s hidden? So of course you have to choose the way that few people pass. So even if you happen to meet one or two, it ¡¯s a good idea. It ¡¯s convenient if you want to walk with someone to avoid leaks. ¡± "Isn''t Meng Boqin aware that I''m born now?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while and said, "In that case, what should I do to let the guests leave with me and my aunt ?! Anyway, I will turn back and make a public appearance When he was in the basin, he did not have to be present! In that case, it is not good to send him to the sea boat now? You said that you are keeping a fleet, and if the children are not used to living at sea, You can also let them divide the ships first and send the children back to Nanfeng County! There are my father and mother and grandmother and elders on the left and right. Even if the child passes by first, he will not worry about being taken care of! " Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s thought was very reasonable: "I also think it ¡¯s good to go separately! Both Qiaoer and I can ride horses. Although Qiaoer had a child, it is not suitable for too bumpy, but it is always very important to make all kinds of preparations. More reassuring! If Guo Bin followed, even if we did n¡¯t take him, we would always be distracted! Send the child to the sea in advance, without worries, would it be easy to act? " Rong Shuihe said, "Why don''t I understand this? It''s just that Wu Da is the master and Xu Lianshan''s two jerk, together with Zhao Shi''s unbelievable puppet, who performed so unsatisfactorily after obedient production? Even if I came here in person, if I offered to ask the guest to go first ... I ¡¯m fine, who knows, aunt, will you doubt that my trip is mainly for children? Even pretending to be pretending The unproduced appearance covered the child''s departure ... that I was too wronged! " On his face was a stunned expression, and said, "This is really ... I never thought of myself or myself!" "But there is a problem in doing so." Xuan Yu Feng said, turning to Sheng Weiqiao, "Yun Bin was born more than ten days. This is too small. I don''t know if I can stand the long journey? The doctor is so happy to see it! Otherwise, you can only make another plan. " She didn''t say a word of worry, that is, Rong Yibin was premature, after all, even if it was a month after the premature birth, doctors have always said that Xiao Shizi is healthy and not worse than other children who have landed full time. Whether or not the older children had to eat or hurry, or whether the climate and water and soil changes from north to south, Xuan Yu was somewhat cautious. Rong Sleeping Crane was calm and smiled, "I think it should be okay. I and the surly body are always very good. Even the father-in-law and mother-in-law are also very healthy. Where can this child have trouble?" "Of course I also hope that the child''s constitution has passed on you." Xuan Yu Feng said sincerely, "but it''s better to listen to the doctor." Therefore, several doctors collectively conducted a consultation with Rong Huibin, and the result was as expected by Rong Yehe: Rong Huibin is very strong. If you are on the road, as long as it is not too frustrating, then no problem. These doctors all came with money equivalent to life-saving money. Although they have been kept in other hospitals since they arrived, they do not share information with the outside world, but at this time they were asked if Rong Yibin could take the road Lawton, where do you not know, this is the owner of the other hospital intends to leave? The owner is bound to take his hesitant, but doctors like them may not. Not to mention that Beijiang has not always been a good place. The doctor who can''t carry his hands and can''t carry it will stay. Once he meets the soldiers, what will happen to him? Just say that before the master leaves, Bacheng will kill them to leak the news. Have to fight for being brought. So at this moment, I kept my eyes and said in unison: "Although Xiao Shizi is very strong, there is no problem in hurrying. But after all, he is still young, and the doctor is still looking sideways." As soon as Sheng Weiqiao discussed with Xuan Yu Feng, he decided to divide the doctor into two teams, one with Rong Huibin and the other with his aunt and his wife later. After all, it''s not just the young Rong Yingbin who needs the doctor''s side. Sheng Weiqiao, who is on his way before leaving the confinement, needs an expert at his side. "Wen Peng and the nursing mother just happened to be husband and wife with the doctors, which can hide people''s eyes and eyes." Xuan Yu Feng said, "But these doctor''s family members are in your father and mother''s hands, but Wen Ping and the nursing mother were brought by General Huaihua. You have to confirm with General Huaihua how reliable it is! " The three of you said everything to me, perfected the details, and communicated with Zhao Shi. About three or five days before and after, I packed up things for Rong Yibin and gave it to a confidant headed by Xu Lianshan to take it to the sea. Because Rong Yubin cried as soon as he reached his parents'' hands. During this time, the couple did not dare to hold him. At this moment, parting, Sheng Weiqiao was a little bit sad. He made an exception with the nurse and asked for a baby in his arms. He was worried that he would cry immediately, but when he saw the son, he knew that he would not be able to meet his mother for a while. Wu Yuluo''s eyes looked at her, and "alas" a few times, although he left his lips, not very happy, but did not mean to cry. Sheng Weiqiao was shocked and delighted, kissed him on his pink face, and whispered: "You obedient, wait a few days, the mother-in-law and your aunt will arrive later!" Rong Yibin naturally couldn''t understand at the moment, struggling with his hands and feet a few times, because he was **** by the shackles, his mouth was flat and flat, and he seemed to cry. Xuan Yu Feng quickly rushed over to coax, carefully coaxed the little ancestor to fall asleep, and relieved the burden to the nursing mother: "Have a good life and wait for the younger son, there will be your family''s creation!" The implication is that if you don''t take good care of your family, you can''t run away! When the nurse heard it, she immediately promised: "Slave must serve Xiao Shizi with all his heart, and she will never dare to slack off!" Next, Sheng Weiqiao explained a few more words. Seeing that the hour was not early, although he was reluctant, he waved: "Go!" At this time she just felt a little bit reluctant, not much. After a long while, the people came to report that Xu Lianshan and his party had taken Rong Hui Binping out of the city safely and smoothly, without causing the city gate''s soldiers to have the slightest doubt. Sheng Weiqiao had smiled and said yes, suddenly tears fell Come down! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 311： Helpless Na Fuzhen When Xuan Yu Feng saw it next to him, he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "It''s just a dozen days away, and your mother and son will be reunited, but why do you feel this kind of feeling now?" "I don''t know!" Sheng Weiqiao took the papa handed by Yishan and wiped her tears, "just thinking that the child has been raised in the room next to me since it fell to the ground, and hugged it to me every day. This But I stayed away for a while, I could n¡¯t see it for the next ten days, I ... I felt sad! " At this time, Rong Sleeping Crane was absent because there seemed to be news on the grassland. He went to discuss with Zhao Shi. Sheng Weiqiao asked both left and right to quit, and whispered to Xuan Yu Feng, "My mother-in-law has always disliked me, and I didn''t like her very much. However, I am somewhat considerate of her at this moment, and she just came to the ground. Ten days, but it ¡¯s only half a month away from me, I feel a bit overwhelmed! If it ¡¯s the same as Mi Zhen ¡¯s year, if I go for fifteen years, I ¡¯m afraid I ¡¯m not as good as my mother-in-law, I ca n¡¯t live anyway Fifteen years! " "... What are you talking about!" Xuan Yu Feng was also pleased that she had become a mother-in-law, and she finally understood how to be considerate. Although she understood the mother-in-law and not the mother-in-law''s parents, she opened this. Head, will I definitely be distressed one by one in the future! After hearing that, he suddenly turned black and yelled, "Mizhen was abducted back then, but Bin Bin was watched by a group of Xu Lianshan at this time! Why did you curse your own mother and son for fifteen years? Yes? Let''s talk nonsense, watch out for me! " Sheng Weiqiao wiped his tears and felt that it was not good for him to say that, "I ... didn''t I feel something suddenly?" "Look at you like this!" Xuan Yu Feng sneered, "I am your cousin and a child! He grew to be twenty years old before me, and the mother and the child did not spend a day apart! This time I''ve been with your husband and wife for thousands of miles, and it''s been a third year since he was separated from him, do you think I''ve had tears like my son thought? " "Who knows if you are crying in the room?" Sheng Weiqiao muttered, "After you cried, you asked the girl to punch her eyes with cold water, and you can''t see it the next day!" When Xuan Yu Feng wanted to be an example for her, she was furious when she stood up, raised her hand, gave her a chestnut, and yelled, "You say it again !?" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Feeling the bag on his head, grieved, "I was wrong!" Xuan Yu Feng watched her interest, and then he snorted and sat down again, saying, "Mizhen previously said that she would try to make Fu Zhen promise to invade northern Xinjiang around your original delivery period to contain Meng Boqin. There is news on the prairie now, and I don''t know if this is the case? " ... When the aunt and the uncle discussed the prairie, on the prairie, that face really looked like a sinking water and asked: "Mizhen promised that as long as we attacked northern Xinjiang on the agreed day, we will put back Turuti ... What do you think?" "Tuluti Jin is the leader of Lin Lu''s neighbourhood, but also a confidant who grew up with Khan since he was a child. If Mi Zhen had this sincerity ..." After considering it only a little under his hand, he said, "Maybe promise him? " Someone then added: "If Tulutijijin returns safely, even if the ministries before Khan were still in the hands of Mizhen, it would not be difficult to attack West Xinjiang!" He wondered, "It''s just that Dengchen Liyu, who collusions with the lingering and dying breath, specially puts on Khan. Isn''t the plan to let Khan not attack his western territory? Why is there such a request now? Is there any? What conspiracy? " "He should have mentioned it for his concubine. The information from Meng''s side said that it was his concubine Sheng''s, who was the host of the Kangzhao County by the Damu dynasty. The birth period should be in him. When the Beijiang was requested to be fired, "said Fu Zhen frowning," for all kinds of reasons, his righteous concubine is now in North Xinjiang, and under the eyes of Meng Boqin ... Bacheng is afraid of this. When Fei gave birth, it was calculated by Meng Boqin, so she used this hand to distract Meng Boqin. " The men are still very puzzled: "Khan, our next soldiers are going to say that it is directly determined their selection of Da Mu Xinjun, it is not an exaggeration! Such a big thing, in the mind of Mi Zhen, has not him Zheng Fei''s birth is important? To say something awful, the status of Mi Zhen, why is there no wife in Damu? Even if it is considered for his son-in-law, and not to mention that his child has not yet landed, he may not necessarily be a son-in-law. He said that even if he was a boy-in-law, he was not too old to worry about his successor? " "You are so unconcerned about Da Mu''s news!" Fu Zhen had not spoken yet, and a colleague explained to him, "Mizhen, the right concubine, although not from the senior official Xianren''s background, is not small. At this moment, Damu is a wealthy girl who knows everyone! Mi Zhen was able to show her fists in Xijiang, thanks to her mother''s one-handed heavy logistics! It can be said that Wuzhen, Jishan, and Xijiang under Mizhen Army, all are supported by Zhengfei''s family! " "And Mi Zhen''s family did this, but it was not all about Mi Zhen''s future, mainly because she was distressed by her daughter!" "You say such a concubine, in case there is a good wife, her family will continue to spare no effort to help the army to support Zhenzhen?" "By then, what else did Mizhen mix?" "Just like the barrenness of western Xinjiang, where can we afford many soldiers and horses!" The questioner was relieved when he heard the words, and said, "That makes sense ... Um, Khan, or else we promised it? It only took Mi Zhen to put Tulu Tijin in the first place!" "If he''s willing to release Tulu Tijin, Khan will still ask us to discuss it?" Monalou''s Jijin next to him, oh no, Deng Chenli swallowed the air two days ago, that Fu Zhen According to his last life, after he became king Khan, he promoted the wife and wife to a force. At this moment, Mona Lou''s Qi Lifa said, "He wants us to finish things before letting people go!" "How is this possible?" The crowd immediately objected. "How could Misunderstanding be true?" "The key point is that he gave this news not only to Khan, but also to Lulu''s neighbourhood!" Said Mona Li, reluctantly. "The wife and children of Tulu Tijin''s wife, immediately went to Wang after hearing the news. The account came and begged. Khan told Hadun Ha that he had just sent people away, but ... if there was no such thing, they would have to come again! " He looked around for a while and helped Fu Zhen to say bad words. "The first two days, when Khan ascended the throne, his wife and daughter, who had just been in public with Turut, promised that they would do their best to treat them as best they could. At this moment ... they wouldn''t agree on something they wouldn''t promise, would they? " To be honest, he doubted that Rong Sleeping Crane was intentional. Otherwise, it is so coincidental, that Fu really managed to persuade the people to persuade Lu Lin to persuade himself, and decided to give up including the most loyal and most trusted confidant and companion from his childhood to the present, but Rong Sleeping Crane threw a foot to leave Come over the bait? "The worst thing is!" Qi Li sighed and continued, "The message that Mi Zhen sent to Lin Lun''s is also a little different from the one given to Khan!" "The one who gave Khan only put forward the request for this exchange, emphasizing that he must attack northern Xinjiang before he let go; but the letter to Pu Lulin was a direct threat!" "The Tao is if Korhan Khan gave up Turut ..." "He''ll put him back there too." "It''s just that they are not put back intact." "It''s ..." "Sent back part by part!" "Let Lin Lulin be mentally prepared ... Where can Turuti ¡¯s family members stand?" Because Ruru has a fierce temperament, when he treats the people of Damu, he often has brutal behaviors. He is worried that some people will be tough to tell that the corpses are nothing. The captives took notice for a while, and said implicitly, "The county king is said to have been reckless in his early years and has been a robber for many years. Moreover, he is also a gangster who kills and kills people all over the door. Some manners and minds are unscrupulous! It can be said that there is no shame ... " Well, although Rong Yehe did not say anything similar in the letter to Lu Lulin, for those returning to the grasslands from the western Xinjiang region, including this person who knows the detailed passage of Fu Zhen ¡¯s capture, as long as The county king mentioned "dividing the corpse", and they all understood it. Yeah, that ¡¯s okay, and even Lu Lunshi can accept Tuluti''s murder, but absolutely can''t accept that he was subjected to the humiliation that is unparalleled to a man. If Na Fuzhen did not even fight for such dignity, not only the family members of Turuti would be cold to the new Khan, even the wife of Mona Lou would feel sad. After all, Monalou, like Turuti, both reached out and gave a helping hand when Fuzhen was still low. Na Fuzhen gave up Turuti in front of the big picture, but he kindly treated Turuti''s family members. This is understandable. But even letting Turuti preserve the dignity of the man ... Mona Lou is stupid and won''t worry about himself! Although Na Fuzhen has gradually got rid of the support of his childhood playmates and his wife ¡¯s clan in recent years, both Lulu and Monalu are big families in Ruru, and he is also an indispensable right arm. . He simply couldn''t bear the result that both groups were centrifuging with themselves, whether emotionally or in a situation. At this moment, seeing a whisper in the account, Fu Zhen slowly said, holding on to the weakness of his heart, "I have decided on this matter, and promise Mi Zhen''s request!" The crowd looked at each other, and those with objections opened their mouths, remembering the news they had heard when they whispered for a moment, and then shut up: Now when they oppose, they will inevitably die with Lin Lulin, and in the future they will not be punished The others are isolated. After all, no one likes such unfriendly people. "So the next thing to discuss is to attack northern Xinjiang ... the time and place of Mi Zhen have been specified. What we have to consider is how to fight?" Fu Zhen said, and signaled the slaves in the account to carry the map up and spread out. "In the recent news from the northern Xinjiang, Meng Boqin is marching his horse, preparing to go south to Chang''an, and revenge for the Meng family!" "If it wasn''t for the restraint of General Huaihua Zhao Shi, and for fear of jealousy, I would advise him to be fully prepared to start again, and 80% of the army is on the way!" "At this moment, he doesn''t want to fight us, nor do we want to fight him ..." "But you have to make a deal with Mi Zhen in return for Turuti''s return." "Let''s all come and see ... how to fight, not only did Mi Zhen feel satisfied, but we didn''t really contribute, so that Mi Zhen would be too easy to deal with Meng Boqin himself?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 312： Bone love deers plan After the discussion of the king''s account was finished that day, Fu Zhen specifically left the bone love deer, and said calmly: "Mizhen is ambitious and ambitious, and the means are endless. I hate that I didn''t expect to join forces with Meng. From the beginning, he fell into his trap, step by step, and today, even if he is sitting in the position of sweating, he still can''t get rid of him! If this person is not removed, not only will I never have peace, but Ruru''s future is also fierce. " Gu love deer worried: "Khan, do you mean?" "Because Emperor Xuan Jing had no son, King Gaomi rebelled, and now Chang''an is chaotic." Fu Fuchen said in a deep voice, "They have a saying from the Middle East that the kingdom cannot be ruleless for a day! King Gaomi has announced Emperor Xuan Jing is a stand-in, and the true body has already died! It is Meng who did not mourn for riches and secrets! Emperor Xuan Jing refers to King Gaomi as a traitor, but the monarch fails, but instead refers to the deer as a horse! " "This situation, whether it is Mi Zhen or Meng Boqin, the next step must be to teach Chang''an!" "Meng Boqin''s disadvantage is that his father, Zheng Hou, and others were suddenly slashed and killed by King Gaomi. During this time, the northern Xinjiang has not been supplemented by heavy weight! According to the practice of the Northern Army in previous years, Twice a year, once after spring ploughing and once after the autumn harvest. " "So their forages today will not be sufficient, and they simply cannot support long-term combat!" "And the general Zhao Huaihua is not a fuel-saving lamp!" "Even with the burden of the princess of Mizhen County, I''m afraid that Meng Boqin would not want to go south!" "Mi Zhen''s disadvantage is obvious: young, shallow background!" "If I hadn''t contacted the county king, maybe I would still think that the army under him at the moment would definitely not be Meng Boqin''s opponent!" "But in my experience dealing with this person ..." Fu Zhen''s face quickly turned blue, almost gritted and said, "He''s on the front of the battlefield regardless of the level! Because he has hardly faced anyone who has faced up to now !!! But in private means, schemes, traps , It''s just a myriad of tricks and dizzying !!!!!! " "So I can''t be sure, Meng Boqin can crush him!" He exhaled a long breath, and looked at the thoughtful bone love deer, "In order to prevent Mi Zhen from practising, after becoming the emperor of Damu, he will not let us live ... we must prepare it now! Love the deer, you have always been resourceful, you do n¡¯t know what you can do to put it together ?! " Bone love deer groaned: "The best way is, of course, that Khan is now pointing to the Western Territory and completely destroying Mi Zhen''s foundation! But Mi Zhen has a plan to use Khan to value Tulu''s feelings and values ??so far. To make Khan cast a mouse, he could only promise him to attack northern Xinjiang. " "Actually, I doubt that he made this request not only for the production of his concubine, but also very likely, but also when our army was in northern Xinjiang, abandoning western Xinjiang and returning to Chang''an!" "After all, Xijiang said it was his foundation. In fact, he grew up in the south, and it hasn''t been for two years before and after Xijiang!" "How much emotion can this have?" "Furthermore, the western Xinjiang is barren and bitter, and he is a little bit calm. He would be content if he was a happy grandfather, and he would not let it go if he held the Western Xinjiang!" "Since he has the world in his mind, what about giving up this place?" "After he ascended the throne, he gathered the power of the country to take it back, and by the way showed his heroism!" "So in the case where we have to attack Beijiang, if we want to count him ... we can only make an argument from this aspect!" "It''s just that although the Western Army is vulnerable, there is no decent army to stop it from the Western Xinjiang to Chang''an." "It ¡¯s Changan ¡¯s embargo. It ¡¯s too late to kill and kill yourself, and it is also an army that has never seen a real battle. It may not be useful!" Bone love deer said here in a sigh, looking at that Fuzhen, meaningfully, "It is ultimately unreliable to expect others ... Khan, why don''t we take the initiative in our own hands?" When he saw that Fu really didn''t know why he looked at himself, he smiled, "Tuluti''s weight is as important to Khan as his own arm! He is even closer than his brother! So he is in Mizhen''s hand, but Even if Khan is in the grassland, it seems that the eagle is **** with wings and the horse is fastened in the pen. "However, for those who value Khan, does he have Mizhen?" That fuzhen really heard, his whole body shook, as if thinking of something, his face changed dramatically! Bone loves deer with a smile, and continues: "The King of the County of Zhenzhen, who can''t afford to lose her eyes anyway, is not in Jizhou City, where Mizhen wants us to attack ?!" "And we have always been in touch with Meng Boqin ... presumably Meng Boqin is also very willing to let that county princess fall into our hands?" "King Bandit King was born without shame." "However, Turuti is a man after all, and the princess of Mizhen County has a girl ... If there is no shame, she will be more convenient than Turuti!" "Given her maiden''s family, if you know this, how can Tu Luti''s family members be compared?" "By then ..." "Whoever asks for whom is unknown!" Fu Zhenting''s eyes lit up and his palms laughed: "Where did Mi Zhen choose a good time! Not only the county princess, but also his eldest son or eldest daughter! So, what qualifications does he have with us? Talk about conditions ?! " At this point, the monarch and the minister looked at each other with a smile, and they felt that the troubles and ominous feelings that had been sinking in their hearts a while ago were swept away, and they had a kind of exhilarating exhilaration! At this moment, Northern Xinjiang, Jizhou City, and Qiangqi General House. On the northeast corner, a small building with an unremarkable construction style, but at the moment was heavily guarded. The door was suddenly opened and a gust of wind was blown out, blowing the lingering smoke inside, and several ebony gold tablets were exposed at a time, but immediately As the incoming people closed the door cautiously, the room returned to dimness. "Daddy, why did you burn these many incenses?" The people who came in had a straight face and a solemn manner, which was the eldest son of Zheng Hou and Meng Boqin, the eldest son of Meng Boqin. He walked a few steps according to his memory, and finally glimpsed his father Meng Boqin, who was kneeling on the Jin pad not far away, and he knelt down beside his busy robe, whispering softly, "You have been kneeling here for a day and a night ... how can I lose my body and bones? Or go out and buy something? Mother made your favorite side dish ... " "My Meng family has been in the cold for a long time, and Chad is rich, but for more than 30 years, it has become famous all over the world, with power all over the world, and all officials looking down." Meng Boqin was silent for a while, and then said with a dumb voice, "Now the building will tip over and die The disaster is just in front of me. I''m afraid that my ancestors will never be sacrificed, so I will add the incense ... Mother and son, just remember that I have n¡¯t eaten all day and night? ¡± Meng Jiayuan paid homage to the first spiritual card. Before the Meng family sought military power, they supported Meng Boqin with his family to join the army in northern Xinjiang. Because he needed to stay in town for many years, he was not able to return to the Changan mansion and participate in the festival celebration. This small building was specially built in General''s Mansion to worship the ancestors. At this moment it became the only place of worship for Meng. "Daddy, grandfather and two uncles, as well as the uncles, uncles, cousins ??and sisters in Chang''an, it was sad, and it also hit me Meng, but Dad held military power, even though Zhao Shi and others With different intentions, Meng''s years of operations in the Northern Army will not be in vain. "He settled down and said softly," The secret virginity in the West Xinjiang is still immature, the King Gaomi in Changan is old, and now the troops are in chaos. We have caused great damage to Meng, but from the fact that he has not been able to lay down Shanglinyuan, this person is no more than this! We may not have a fight! " "Battling it?" Meng Boqin heard it, but his eyes were ironic, he shook his head, and said lightly, "Do you think we can stay and still have hope?" Meng Jiayuan didn''t notice what he said "stay", only wondered: "Why dad is so arrogant ..." "This is not arrogance, but something in mind!" Meng Boqin said coldly, "The Northern Army is really elite. The military power we hold in our hands and the confidants brought out by one hand can indeed beat Zhao Shi''s head! But it is only It''s over! " "Serious and Zhao Shifang are right. To win is also a disastrous victory!" "Now your grandfather''s encounter in Chang''an can be said to have been lifted by King Gaomi''s foundation that my Meng family had accumulated in Chaotang for many years!" "Others don''t say, a single heavy question ... how to solve it !?" "The grain and grass that we delivered at the beginning of this year have already been eaten, but now the situation in Chang''an, do you think there will be people who will give us food after the autumn?" Meng Jiayuan said subconsciously: "The Gao family ..." But immediately came to his senses and shut up. "The Gao family owner, the death of your uncle Gao Yiyi, put Gao family into a homeowner''s dispute!" Meng Boqin sighed. "He only has a son, your cousin Gao Chengyu. Although Cheng Yi is very gifted, it is because of reading Talented, rich in the family, your uncle and aunt are all determined to let him go career. So Da Xiaoyan hired a famous teacher to enlighten him, but he never taught him to handle his family business! He was before you The cousin in the second room was a mess. Your uncle was okay when he was there. He went on, and his ability to support the facade couldn''t support his appearance, and his appearance was also detrimental to his family''s reputation. How did he inherit the title of owner ?! " "Luo Yan, who is also in the south of Jiangnan, won''t let go of this opportunity to sow injustice ..." "Before Meng''s sake, Cheng Ye could still compete with the people!" "Meng''s self-care at this moment, their mother and son can save their lives are very good, where is there room to spare, what kind of support does our family give us?" "In addition to heavy weight, there is another terrible place: fame!" Meng Boqin''s eyes were very cold and his tone was very light, but he revealed a kind of unspeakable resentment. "The six emperors who have been passed down to the present by Rong are not disappointing, but they don''t have very fishy people. People in the world comment on Xuanjing It ¡¯s not high, but there is no end to Rong ¡¯s love ... Originally, we thought about regenting as a national relative, and through decades of subtle influence, the young emperor gave up and gave up! "This situation today ..." "Do you think we have enough reasons to command Chang''an?" Meng Jiayuan froze and wondered: "Daddy, why not? Gaomi Wang started to fight and killed so many of our Meng family! He also forced the emperor and the queen mother-in-law into Shanglin Garden! Such a rebellious anti-King, The decree sent by the queen mother-in-law, shouldn''t we take it for granted? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 313： Father and son talking In fact, it is not just Meng Jiayuan, Meng Boqin ¡¯s children, including many subordinates, think so: Meng Boqin ¡¯s dad, Zheng Hou, was killed by the King of Gaomi, Emperor Xuan Jing and the empress dowager were waiting in Shanglin Garden for rescue. ... In this case, why is Meng Boqin unable to use his teacher to go south to report personal and national revenge? !! But Meng Boqin heard the words, and said arrogantly: "If Guo Rong''s incompetence makes everyone in the world disappointed, let''s do it!" "However, we have already said that the world still has nostalgia for Rongshi!" "At this moment, as a courtier whose surname is Meng, even if your grandfather is killed, in accordance with etiquette, it should be an injustice on the table, rather than starting a troop!" "But we are going to rebel ..." Only half of Meng Jiayuan''s argument was interrupted by Meng Boqin: "Yes, your aunt and queen mother-in-law have already announced their intentions with Xuan Jing, calling on the world to discuss the rebellion against the king Gaomi! However, tell me, how many people responded to the news we received today? " Meng Jiayuan said: "This is because the inverse Wang Gaomi is so mad and slandered that Xuan Jing has collapsed ..." "This is just an appearance!" Meng Boqin shook his head. "The real reason is that people in the world are not willing to accept our Meng family, do you understand?" Meng Jiayuan was startled and said, "How is this possible ?! Not to mention Xuan Jing ¡¯s ascent to the thirtieth year, it can be said to be useless! Let me say that the rise of Meng''s over the years, those officials who have been humbling to us No fake ?! " "Did you forget General Zhou?" Meng Boqin sneered. "Which one of you, my father and son, is so prestigious and so successful? But Xuanjing''s decree of death has come down ... How? When the Da Zhou family died in vain, after he had been motivated by the army and sentiments he had mobilized, he continued to honestly throw blood on Xuan Jing''s head and bury his bones! " "Do you think ... you, my father and son, can get over this?" "As for the officials ... it is easy to make icing on the cake, and it is difficult to give charcoal in the snow!" "Xuanjing didn''t ask Chaozheng before. Because of the queen mother-in-law, she had more support for us. Even if she met the situation of contending with King Gaomi and Xi Guanlan, she could not compete in the court. She went to the harem and said to her, Niangniang called Xuan Jing to come forward, unless Sister Shu blocked it, Xuan Jing would also promise! "In this case, there are naturally many people who are willing to trust and please us." "But now the queen mother-in-law and Xuan Jing are both incapable of guaranteeing themselves. The three elders who have the most prestige of my Meng family, together with your uncles, were killed overnight. Many people in Changan who were close to our Meng family were also killed. Gaomi kills everything ... Ù¼´ó ÃÏÊÏ, it is only our father and son who still have a little hope, but also Zhao Shi stumbling. In this case, how can those scattered people not give birth to wait and see ?! " Meng Jiayuan heard that he could not speak for a while, and hated for a while: "Are these people fainted ?! Since Gaomi King only occupied Changan, he will kill all of us in Changan! If he wins the world, he will Can you give them a chance to live? !!! Wait now, what''s the difference between sitting and waiting ?! " "The problem is that we were all killed by the King of Gaomi in Changan!" Meng Boqin said, "So they will naturally consider that King Gaomi is so merciless to his political opponents. If he continues to support Meng, Once we don''t get better ... do they have to follow in the footsteps of my colleagues in Chang''an ?! " "If the soldiers would not move at this moment, even after the Gaomi King took the upper hand, he would take the initiative to call in, maybe there is still a way to live!" "If after a few days the king of Gaomi comes out in anger, they will fall down again and it will not be too late to invite us for help!" "After all, we have no one under Changan''s hands. It is impossible for no one to do any administrative work. Who are they not looking for? Are we still looking for Gaomi people ?!" Meng Boqin took a deep look at his eldest son and sighed, "Jiayuan, the heights are extremely cold. You are the third generation of my Meng family. I have never experienced my Meng family''s cold weather, and I have never even remembered my Meng family members. When the fierce fighting with King Gaomi was the most intense, but from the memory, all I saw were the monarch ¡¯s right to go wild, and no one who evaded everywhere was resolute! " "So even though I have been strict with you, you still have a bit of frivolity!" "Of course I can''t blame you all, because you haven''t experienced much damage at all, and you haven''t even experienced the business of scoring thorns and thorns ... This is also the reason why I will especially love my family to give you pressure." "It''s not that I really value family work over you, but I''m afraid you''ll get lost in the shade of your predecessors!" Meng Jiayuan was shocked and said, "Daddy! The child is dull, but he doesn''t know that his father is working hard! The child will work hard to abandon the frivolous arrogance, be down-to-earth, and work hard to revenge Meng''s, and to revenge for his grandfather and other relatives!" "How are you going to work hard?" Meng Boqin looked at him. "If the people don''t buy our bill today, let alone the son of Gaomi King Mi Zhen, the Western Army is not our northern Xinjiang ¡¯s elite rider, but Zhao Shizai, It is impossible for us to take away all the soldiers and horses! Once we bring them, it may not even be possible for us to even support the Changan City! " "By that time, I would either starve alive or eat the local food. I didn''t want to be in the hearts of our people. Imagine how much I would hate us ?!" "By that time, would Gaomi Wang and Mizhen not let go of this opportunity to discredit Meng?" "It can''t be said that it is a rebel, but it was finally identified as a rebel!" "The most terrible thing is that even if the problem of grain and grass is solved, there are soldiers and horses, but ... don''t forget that when Mi Zhen ambushed Ru Ru before, he used the Southern Army!" "Daddy, can we start with the Princess of Zhenzhen, in order to meet the King of Zhenzhen?" Meng Jiayuan groaned. "The Princess of Zhenzhen is now in my Jizhou city, and is about to come out! This flaw, don''t use it for nothing?" Meng Boqin said: "Of course we have to take advantage of this. However, watching Mi Zhen as a person is quite majestic, and he doesn''t have much attachment to his biological parents, and he may not be willing to give up his career to exchange his wife!" "Baby also feels that Mi Zhen does not seem to love beautiful people but people who love rivers and mountains." Meng Jiayuan said, "but his mother-in-law''s maiden family has a very important role in his career. At this point, where is Mi Zhen Dare she let her go wrong ?! " "But don''t you forget that there are sisters who haven''t come out of the cabinet under the princess of Mizhen County." Meng Boqin said rudely, "What if the Sheng family is willing to change people? Let''s say that our daughter Meng is in the situation of the princess of Mizhen county. , As a maiden, will you teach Mi Zhen to promise us to beg? " The Meng Jiayuan chattered and couldn''t help but stop talking. The ethos of the Meng clan is that they prefer boys to girls. The most important aspect of this patriarchal attitude is that Queen Meng and Meng Fangfei used girls as chess pieces. As the eldest son of Zheng Hou''s original sister-in-law, Meng Jiayuan grew up in this way. The view of aunts and sisters is who will marry and when will be good for his family. If he is Sheng Weiqiao''s maiden family, Rong Sleeping Crane is definitely more valuable than Sheng Weiqiao. Unless there is no second marriage candidate in his own family, otherwise according to Meng''s usual style, that is of course to let Sheng Weiqiao die, and then return to Sheng Weiyi and marry Rong Sleeping Crane, isn''t it the same as the Yue family? At this moment, the father and the son both regarded others as themselves, and neither felt that Sheng would try to protect Sheng Weiqiao. After all, Sheng Weiqiao always had a reputation that his maiden loved, but from the perspective of Meng Boqin and his son, no matter how Sheng loved Sheng Weiqiao, Maybe compared to the chance to be a country governor. And, "Take 10,000 steps back, even if Mi Zhen is willing to do so, based on his current future, how can he watch his self-decision?" For example, Zhao Shi, who was the King of Gaomi, turned to the gate of Rongyehe and said that it was a joke to say anything about the feelings of love. In the final analysis, he felt that Rongyehe was more promising than Gaomi. Therefore, even though Sheng Weiqiao is his uncle''s pro-in-law daughter-in-law, still pregnant with the blood of Rong Sleeping Crane, if it threatens the future of Rong Sleeping Crane, Zhao Shi estimates that killing her would be even better than Meng''s! "If it wasn''t for fear of this, would you let me let that Shengshi take a good birth in Jizhou City?" Meng Boqin snorted, "She is now in Jizhou, although there are some from Xijiang and Nanfeng County in the middle. Attendant to serve, but the main guard must be from Zhao Shi! If we shot at her, Zhao Shi would surely try to protect, but once you feel that protection is not possible, Bacheng will kill her first! Avoid falling into our hands and becoming Hostage, embarrassed Mi Zhen! " "therefore¡­¡­" He sighed deeply, "Although I don''t want to admit it, we Meng''s seems to have reached the point where Fu Yi''s decline!" "Dad, my aunt and grandmother are still there. How can my Meng''s blessing be completely fading?" Meng Jiayuan had never seen his father show such a tired and aging look, and he felt uncomfortable, and warmly advised, "As Dad said, according to Regarding courtesy and courtesy, even if the grandfather was killed by the King Gaomi innocently, if we are courtiers, if we want to abide by our duties, we should state the matter in the table above and wait for the imperial court to take off, instead of directly resorting to rebellion! " "However, King Gaomi is the son of the first emperor. When it comes to his aunt and grandmother, he also has to shout ''Mother Queen''!" "He said with a voice that Xuan Jing had died, and my grandmother, as the queen mother, wanted to protect my Meng family, so she would not persecute the palace forbidden!" "But instead of going to Xinshou Palace in accordance with the proper etiquette of the Son of Man, he persuaded his aunt in person, but moved the soldiers directly, causing the world to shake and people''s hearts to panic!" "Will this be the respect that Xunzi should have for his aunt, and the awe that Wangye should have for her?" "We can seize this and make a fuss, and call on the world to discuss it together!" Meng Boqin gave a sneer and said, "Idiot! Although your aunt and grandmother were queens, why did you become the empress of the emperor? Regarding the harem position of the emperor, the mother of Gaomi''s mother, Princess Mo, is not as good as your aunt. Know how much higher! So carefully, your aunt and grandmother aren''t aunts at all ... It''s useless to discuss these, and the problems of Zhong Zhong and Zhao Shi are not resolved. We are now in a dilemma! " "Keeping your feet still must wait and die; you may not win when you move south ... most importantly ..." He exhaled, took out a secret letter from his sleeve, and signaled Meng Jiayuan to open it for watching. "This is the news from Fast Horse yesterday, you can see for yourself!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 314： Meng Boqins doubts Unknown to Meng Jiayuan, he opened a secret message and hurriedly glanced, he couldn''t help but rejoice: "Daddy! This is good news! I never expected that after our Meng family suffered such a devastating disaster, the two uncles in the fourth room could escape. I did n¡¯t say when I was born, but I also mastered the embargoed escort! In this case, after cooking Zhao Shi, we headed south to meet the two uncles. What else should we be afraid of? " "Do you also know that Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan are in the four-bedroom?" Meng Boqin frowned. "What is the status of the four-bedroom in the Meng family? Everyone knows it, you won''t know ?! Say something bad, plain. Although Li is also a brother, in fact, in your grandfather''s and uncle''s view, the four bedrooms are just a few dogs! " "Your cousin is the side concubine who entered the palace of Guangling. The one that disappeared a few days ago is a typical example!" "Then Meng Guiyu always cherished his compatriot brother and sister, and died of Meng Guihuan, he would have no good intentions for us! Now when I write to invite us to go south, how can we be friendly ?! " "But Meng''s life was severely wounded in the hands of King Gaomi, and now there are only a few of us in the clan. Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan are still holding the hatred of Meng Guihuan, isn''t it letting their relatives hurt the enemy? Quick? ¡±Meng Jiayuan saw that Meng Boqin was displeased with the four bedrooms, and he changed his name. He euphemistically persuaded,¡° If our lips are all cold, if there is a break in our veins, where can they be better off? Since Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan are now In such a chaotic situation, we can take advantage of the situation, and 80% are also people who know the current affairs. We should not understand this truth! " And, "Although they have more calculations for the four-bedroom grandfather, we have never done anything wrong with the four-bedroom! Didn''t dad pay much attention to Meng Guiyu before?" Meng Boqin sneered coldly: "We don''t treat him badly because it''s not necessary at all! After all, we are all in the northern Xinjiang, and we are beyond our reach for Chang''an. I watched Jiao mother and son before, so that I would not return to Chang''an for a long time, called Ji Aunt The old machine drilled into the air, causing our father and son to spend many years working hard to marry a man! But where is the time to work with the four rooms? " "And some things, your grandfather they have already done, why should we step in again? As far as he is valued, it is just a chance to help him run a leg!" "Your cousin is very good at forbearance, but now he has given him a chance!" "If I guess correctly, our basic business near Gyeonggi is the stubble that we can''t keep up, as well as the property industry, the dark child, and so on, almost all in his hands!" "Otherwise, even if he took the word of Sister Shu and gave him the position of chief of the embargo, how many generations did the Tao family operate in the embargo, even if there was a rebel of the elder, it was like Tao Yao. Where are the people who have died after bowing, where can a man such as he who is young and has not passed through a serious battle? "So he won''t have any feelings about us!" "As for the proposal here, we should cooperate here ... Hehe, not to mention that Rong Jing and Mi Zhen''s father and son can''t meet inside and outside, so if everyone draws a tie, it''s unclear who will die! Even if we win in the end, his plan is Let Meng Guihuan and the son of King Guangling be the new king at Xuanjing''s knees! " "In this case, he has the embargoed army, and is the new father-in-law and father-in-law of our father, and we have changed from our previous status!" "Do you think he treats us well after the incident, or did he take our military power and return what your grandfather and uncle did to the four bedrooms?" Meng Jiayuan said: "There are only two male sons in the four bedrooms. Even if all the married women are counted in, Meng Guihuan is dead, but it is also a Meng Guixin ... If the human being is so thin, he has to count us, so he is not afraid. After our downfall, did their brothers follow? "What is he afraid of?" Meng Boqin said indifferently. "We are gone. He just rightly took over everything that Meng left behind, didn''t he ?!" He exhaled, "In short, I don''t trust this person ... Suddenly, the king of Gaomi went into trouble. Your grandfather and uncle were unguarded. Why is it that Ms. Guangguihuan, who is not good enough to follow her mother''s family, is because of the side concubine of King Guangling? Besides, everything is fine ?! " Meng Jiayuan''s face changed: "Dad suspects that Meng Guiyu sold his grandfather?" "No evidence, not necessarily." Meng Boqin was expressionless. "But the truth is: Meng''s catastrophe left us in the big house; the two-bedroom and three-bedroom army was annihilated, and even the female relatives did not stay! So far in the fourth room, one Meng Guihuan didn''t say, it was still the King of Guangling himself, otherwise he would not be able to live well at the moment! " "And brother Meng Guiyu, in this matter, in addition to the death of a younger sister, and the loss of two mansions in Chang''an City, both the status and power have been rapidly improved, the scope is large, said It''s not too much to step into the sky! " Meng Jiayuan took a sigh of cold air and murmured, "If it happens, it''s fine! If it is really he who betrayed Meng''s ... that ... then his mind ..." He was in a mess, only to think that the incidents he was taught from an early age were a bit unbearable, and repeatedly punched several times before he asked in a deep voice, "Daddy, the situation is so dangerous, our father and son have been kneeling in front of their predecessors Not a way ... Always come up with a charter! " "... Jiayuan, you are my eldest son and my sister-in-law. I have told you so many words. What do you think?" Meng Boqin heard a silence, and asked, "Don''t be afraid, what is it?" Idea, just say it! " Meng Jiayuan didn''t expect this time, and my father still had the mood to test himself, and he stunned for a moment before he said: "Daddy, my idea is that it will definitely not work to sit still in the northern Xinjiang to wait for death! Nearly, the Princess of Zhenzhen County can use it Although Dad said that Zhao Shi could not hold her, she would kill her. In short, it would not allow us to be held hostage by the living princess of the county. However, even if Zhao Shi was forced to kill the Shengshi, he would always let him talk to Mizhen and Shengjia. There is a gap between us! " "Zhao Shiben was the wife and concubine of King Gaomi. Because he was dissatisfied with King Gaomi''s preference for the mediocre world, Rong Qinghe, he switched to Rong Sleeping Crane!" "He did it in the final analysis for the sake of the Zhao family." "If Guo Rong Sleeping Crane created a gap for him, even if he is optimistic about Rong Sleeping Crane''s future, how can he not play drums in his heart?" "Let''s take the opportunity to attack King Gaomi and try to pull Zhao Shi back!" "At least it also made Rong Sleeping Crane to have more doubts about Zhao Shi!" "If this pair of owls are jealous of each other, it is always good for us!" "Far, Meng Guiyu is ambitious and ambitious, but he personally wrote a letter to invite us to go south and meet inside and outside. It was also an opportunity!" "After all, where is the combat effectiveness of the embargo? "Follow him for the time being, and support the young master to ascend the throne." "When the new king has set the big picture ... Although he is the elder brother of the concubine of King Guangling, the new king has inherited Xuanjing. Naturally, he recognizes the aunt fourteen as his aunt, so his father is the closest to the new king Is n¡¯t your uncle? ¡± "And we have been in northern Xinjiang for many years, and your Majesty''s majestic generals are like clouds. You can take care of the embargo by simply pulling out a few. At that time, please brother Meng Guiyu to rest for a while!" "They want to use us as guns ... also have to see if they have this ability !!!" He said here in one breath, some yelled, "Daddy, these are the children''s humble opinion, please axe!" Meng Boqin looked at him with a complex look. After a while, he said, "Jiayuan, I just told you a lot, but I haven''t mentioned it in one aspect, just to see if you think about it yourself. However, said To be honest, you have let me down! " "..." Meng Jiayuan froze, thinking for a moment, and said suddenly, "Daddy, you mean ... Ruru ?!" Meng Boqin nodded slowly: "That Fu Zhenji made his hair, no, it should be said that Fu Zhen Khan, he sent someone to tell the news, I will let you see immediately." "Daddy, it ¡¯s not that the baby didn''t expect it, but that Fuzhen Khan has already explained in detail in the letter. Although he was forced by his friend Turuti to take care of Mizhen, he had to respond to his request and be the princess in Mizhen County. Attacking the city during production restrained our attention, but we did not really want to attack Jizhou! "Meng Jiayuan explained," Since this is the case, he must be just doing something ... And, the child felt that this was a good deal for Zhao Shi and Secret. Great opportunity for Princess Zhen Jun! " "Just after cooking them, go south!" Meng Boqin said: "That Fuzhen''s idea, do you think Mizhen will be unclear?" Meng Jiayuan frowned, pondered for a while, and said, "Dad, even if Mi Zhen knew, but the others were in Xijiang, the county princess was in Jizhou, and it was about to go into the basin, and it was not easy to move! In this case, you can only do everything to listen to destiny ? " "If Mi Zhen is such a decisive person, he will push that Fuzhen to such a degree?" Meng Boqin shook his head. "I doubt very much that he is digging a trap for us at the same time that he is pressing Perfuming ... I have also heard that behind this county king, it is likely that Guan Guanlan is here! " "... Dad, the baby feels that we don''t really need to compare General Zhou." Meng Jiayuan said for a moment and looked up. "General Zhou was devoted to the public. Although he loved his soldiers as a child, he did not develop the Northern Army. The meaning of Zhou Jiajun. That is why the Northern Army will continue to serve the country after him, and to defend Xuanjing Naxun Jun to defend northern Xinjiang! " "But we ran from the beginning to develop the Northern Army into the Meng family!" "The reason for the confrontation between Chang''an and Shanglin Garden so far, Gaomi King has gradually gained the upper hand ... The child feels that we have been silent these days, and there is no movement about their grandfather''s experience, which is also a problem!" "After all, at the moment when their grandfather and uncle were all killed, as Meng''s only son-in-law today, our silence can easily be regarded as helpless!" "So, why can''t the people in the bottom not give birth to shake and wait and see ?!" Meng Boqin''s eyes flickered, and after a while, he said, "Go out first, I''ll think again!" Meng Jiayuan was puzzled: "Daddy, we haven''t done anything for so long, why should we think about it? The timing is not waiting for anyone!" But Meng Boqin just waved his hands, knowing his father''s temper, he didn''t dare to entangle, so he got up and quit the small building. When he was outside, Meng Jiayuan frowned for a moment and summoned a relative in charge of Xiaowei Xiaolou to ask: "Did anyone else come during this period of time?" A trusted letter said: "Middle General Meng came once." Because Meng Jiayuan and others can be called General Meng, and so are servants such as Meng Cheng. He busy added another sentence, "It is General Meng Lin and Meng." "Meng Lin?" Meng Jiayuan pondered. This is an old man with the same status and qualifications as Meng Cheng. He is very savvy and competent, especially good at logistics, and is one of Meng Boqin''s most trusted confidants. However, in the impression, Meng Lin did not like much talk, and he was not someone who could easily speak to the Lord. "Did he say anything to his father?" Meng Jiayuan was suspicious. In fact, since the news of the death of Zheng Hou and others, Meng''s children and confidants in the northern Xinjiang were shocked first, and then the group was excited. Prepare for justice in Chang''an. Who knows that Meng Boqin, who is Zheng Hou ¡¯s biological son and the son he values ??most, has an ambiguous attitude. Apart from blocking North Xinjiang and targeting Zhao Shi, there is no other action! Even when it ¡¯s so important, go to the ancestors'' knees and kneel day and night ... Meng Jiayuan replied with heartfelt thoughts and said to his relatives: "Take care of yourself ... I will go to Meng Lin!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 315： Mo Taifei died When Meng Jiayuan in northern Xinjiang was looking for Meng Lin, Chang''an, Xinshou Palace, and the side hall. In the inner hall full of medicinal smell, under the tent of the golden phoenix phoenix hibiscus, which was lifted silently by the sheep''s fat jade Ruyi hook, Mrs. Mo''s hand slid off the wrist of Gaomi King weakly. The nearby doctor looked at King Gaomi''s face, and trembled forward and touched his veins. His forehead was cold and sweaty, and he took a deep breath. Then he said, "Sir, obituary Prince, Tai, Tai, Tai Fei ... Madam, she is dead! " King Gaomi didn''t say anything. He was looking at the dead mother ¡¯s beast, so Xu was only there. At this moment, Mrs. Mo seemed to be just asleep. But because of years of pampering, she is still fair. Since he has been ill during this period, he has not used any Chinese ornaments, loosened the fallen horses, and inserted a pair of fairy ears to scoop the ears. Looking faintly, we can see the shadow of Fenghua''s peerless. It was just a scar on the cheek that hadn''t completely healed, which ruined the milf''s charm. Under Chenghuan''s knees when he was a child, enthusiastic instructions from adolescents, all kinds of private talks between mothers and children after he got married, and ... those who regret their heartfelt regrets at first and think that they are unavoidable. Decades of time hurried past, and finally settled into a pale, weak face that would never wake up. "Master Wang?" The call of the tremolo with a tremolo in the confidant awakened the thoughtful Gaomi King. He subconsciously touched his face, only to find that he had burst into tears unconsciously. This made him have a moment of concubine. He used to think that he would not cry when the concubine went because of the heavy barriers. Not intentionally not crying, but not crying at all ... because of those past, those gaps, those hurts and regrets that can''t bear to say but can''t forget ... But who thought that in the presence of everyone, he was so natural but unconscious? At this moment, Wang Mi of Gaomi thought: "If my father had established me as a prince and was blocked by Ji Guanlan, I would no longer have any ambitions, just be a leisure king. I would like to live in the same night, filial piety to my mother Concubine, parenting ... haven''t there been many ups and downs over the years? " In particular, the son who has kept him like a choked throat, Rong Sleeping Crane. Will he not treat him with thorns, but will be full of sincerity like Gongsun Yun and Sheng Family? He will have a happy and harmonious home full of happiness and sweetness. Even if more than half a year this year, he will be comforted by the filial piety of his children and grandchildren, and he will sleep peacefully every night. It ¡¯s not like today, thinking about all kinds of intrigues day and night, fighting Meng ¡¯s outside, and guarding against the digging of the wall by his own son ... taking a self-portrait in the mirror, Shuanghua Huafa was born early, and the granddaughter is almost a mother, but still unable to Concentrate on nurturing every day ... A life that is so troubled and full of labor is nothing but a life ... Life is alive, a hundred years in a hurry, what kind of living method is not to be disappointed? All kinds of sorrows and sentiments crisscrossed in his mind, but it was such a weak annoyance that he lingered in his heart for a moment and was forcibly suppressed by him. Some things are doomed. The so-called regrets are just a blink of an eye, giving thousands of chances, and people at the time will still make the same choice. For example, Ji Guanlan''s insistence on Wu Li Li Chang, for example, his dedication to the emperor. "The idea is that nothing is done, but it is a waste of time!" Raising his head, Gaomi Wang''s eyes turned red, but his expression has returned to normal, and he faintly commanded: "The tribe was ordered to send troops to Linyuan to avenge the concubine !! ! " "Although Her Majesty in Shanglin Court is a stand-in, the Empress Dowager ..." The subconscious reminder in the confidant was interrupted by him: "Although the Empress Dowager was the emperor and the birth mother of Xuanjing, but he assisted the Meng family to usurp him. Since Rongshi! In this case, what other face to use as an lonely aunt? !! From now on, there is no need to be the **** woman to be a queen mother, and all are called Meng''s !!! After speaking these words, he sat for a while and whispered, "The news of the death of the concubine, told the royal palace of Gaomi, please invite the princess to come and preside over the funeral!" Only a short while later, only the couple Rong Qingzhao and Tong Lian arrived with the grandchildren of King Gaomi, but the princess could not be seen. "The mother-in-law was not good these two days. At first glance at the grandmother''s news, she felt uncomfortable, and she couldn''t bear it. It was really hard to move." Looking at the ugly face of Gaomi Wang, Rong Qingzhuo, trying to justify the princess of Gaomi "So I sent us over to wait for the mission ... Before going out, the mother-in-law repeatedly told us that we should handle it for the grandmother." The bad relationship between Princess Gaomi and Princess Mo is almost the same as everyone knows. Where does King Gaomi know that all these are excuses? He couldn''t bear to blame his son-in-law and waved his hands to keep them in the side hall to clean up. He hurried out of the palace and returned to the palace. He took three steps and made two steps to Xiangzhang Hall. After entering the door, she saw that the vestibule was silent, only a little girl with a green skirt and a pair of twins, holding a feather duster dyed in colorful feathers. Seeing King Gaomi, he threw his mule up and met him. "Where''s the princess?" Gaomi Wang Tieqing asked with a face. "Mother-in-law is in the gazebo behind the pond ..." Xiaoya''s timid words did not finish, and King Gaomi had left her hurriedly heading for the gazebo. When he was behind, Guomi Gaomi and Aunt Zhao sat and stood in the gazebo. When they approached, they could smell the smell of wine and vegetables. He was indignant, and when he entered, he kicked the table with a kick, and said sternly, "Mother-in-law is gone! Are you satisfied ?! Satisfied to have a drink here to celebrate?" "What am I happy with ?!" Seeing his aggression, Aunt Zhao''s face changed, and she subconsciously wanted to stand in front of Princess Gaomi, but Princess Gaomi pushed her away, stood up, looked directly at King Gaomi, and smiled coldly. , Said without shame, "Your birth mother has gone, you are sorry for her, you are sad for her, for her to come to my teacher to confess ... if I go there, but I do not know my crane, will Wouldn''t you treat me the same ?! " Gaomi Wang opened his mouth and was full of anger, but he didn''t know why he was just tired and couldn''t get out. However, Princess Gaomi did not intend to just let it go. Wu Rong asked, "Rong Jing! I had nothing to do with you, because the emperor wanted to pave the way for your future, forcing me to match you for Zhao Jiawei. What you use! I and the Zhao family were originally innocent, but were forced into the game because of your royal family''s contention! This thing is not to mention, and after saying that you are your princess, until He Er disappears, you can tell the truth with your conscience. : I''m sorry at all, I''m sorry for your Yingying Yanyan, I''m sorry for your biological mother ... " She smiled coldly, "I''m sorry for your good cousin ?!" "... We are sorry for you!" Gaomi Wang looked at her with a dumb throat, and looked at her with a bleak expression. "But for more than ten years, haven''t we tortured each other enough ?! Now that the mother-in-law has gone, why can''t you expose it ?! " Princess Gaomi "ha" laughed out loud: "What do my children look like now, don''t you know? You actually have the words" Revealed "?!" She turned around and held up a glass of wine that hadn''t fallen to the ground because she was next to a beautiful woman. She gazed at the face of Gaomi Wang and said, "I will never be forever, forever, forever. Revealed with your mother and son !!! " In spite of that, regardless of Gaomi Wang''s face, he walked away! Aunt Zhao wanted to chase, but stopped after thinking about it, and whispered, "Prince, don''t blame the princess maiden ... Only when the prince of Qingfang County came, said that it was the messenger who came to the gate of the guard in Huaiyuan. Reported a bad news: Huihe County Master ... Difficult to give birth, did not survive. Both mother and child ... are gone! " King Gaomi even had a momentary encounter before reflecting on who the Huihe County Lord was. The two youngest children of the couple, again girls, supposedly should be loved by their parents and cared for by their siblings. however¡­¡­ Although he was not kicked out of the house like the second brother Rong Qing drunk, and also insisted on being the county''s insistence, he was rejected by his parents. So that when she came out of the house, both Gaomi and Princess Gaomi, with the idea of ??being invisible, went to a distant husband''s house and married her far away. Although it was said that since the daughter''s appearance in the courthouse, the couple were both ready to die, the owner of Huihe County apparently knew this and never contacted her family again. But ... at this moment I heard that this daughter is gone, and even her nephew has not stayed. King Gaomi can''t help but subconsciously look at the vast blue waves outside the gazebo. The temperature of the lake in this season is gentle and sparkling, like young Children who are innocent and indifferent to the world, are so quiet and bright, there is no haze at all. After a short while, he closed his eyes so much that he said nothing and left. After half a while, Mrs. Qin, who hurried to the palace, looked at her daughter with a headache: "You are all grandmothers, and even Jian''an will have children at once. Why is it still so ignorant? !!! Your mother-in-law! You ca n¡¯t wait for her to die anyway, she is after all the person you met to shout ''mother-in-law''! And she is a prince! You, as a princess, do n¡¯t even deal with her in person. Not showing up ?! " Mrs. Qin was indignant, "If this thing is passed on, how will outsiders look at my Zhao family ?! Your niece, future nieces and granddaughters, do you want to be out of the cabinet or not?" "You can announce that I am such a filial daughter out of the house!" However, Princess Gaomi did not eat this at all, and said coldly, "This will not bring down the noble style of your Zhao family!" "... I didn''t mean that!" Mrs. Qin froze, and quickly changed her rhetoric. "You are not in harmony with Mrs. Mo. This is not a secret. Chang''an is a little bit like that, guess or guess When it comes to you, the toffee must be responsible for Heer''s affairs! In this way, it is understandable that you will not deal with her! " "But Heer is here very well, but you don''t even attend the concubine''s funeral. Do you say that everyone can sympathize with her and arrange you ?!" "The truth of the matter, obviously you are the one who has suffered and suffered." "In the end, she won the heart ... Do you not feel aggrieved at all ?!" Princess Gaomi is still cold: "The last thing I regret in my life is that I listened to your teachings, and I was too conscious of the big picture! It ¡¯s time for me to live my life again! Otherwise, in my life, How many of you live or do I live by myself? " Mrs. Qin''s face was cast iron, and for a while, she said: "Then you don''t think about other people, don''t think about yourself, what about Heer? You want him to be said that he has an indecent and unkind person. mother?!" All of a sudden she hit the underbelly of Princess Gaomi, and her face could not help changing! Mrs. Qin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and continued: "You don''t know what the situation is like in Chang''an at this time! You resent Wang Ye, and toss him down, but teach the world how they want to be?" Seeing her daughter being silent, the old lady said, "The prince is still jealous of Heer so far, although it is his own responsibility, but honestly, you''re all right? If you haven''t made Da Wangfu these years, He has always been cold and clear, his flesh has been separated. It is personally felt that this life has been tasteless, and he may not be angry at He Er to this point! " "Even if Heer looks at the future right now, but if Lord Wang is willing to release his suspicions and reconcile his father and son, what else can prevent them from going into battle with father and son in this world?" "A good family flesh and blood, you have to make a mess ... oh!" She expressed her sadness. "You are in a very bad mood today, is Qingfang here to tell you about Hehe? I knew that today, why was it? I said earlier that you are because of Heer. Regarding drunkenness and Huihe, sooner or later, remorse! " "I have nothing to regret!" Said Princess Gaomi, who did not want to smile coldly, "I said it in the morning, I should never have given birth to them!" The princess raised her head and glanced at Mrs. Qin, "I''m in a bad mood because of Qingfang!" "This daughter who always distracts me, I''m really tired of it!" "I knew that she was so annoying that she shouldn''t have given her to Yuan Liuguang at first, but she should marry away from the same place as Huihe, and the province''s all-days would provoke me!" "..." Mrs. Qin was angry for a while and didn''t speak. After a while, she stood up calmly. "Forget it! Whatever you love! Let me be old, worry about this, worry about that, and get angry. Endured to coax one after another ... for so many years, it has always been this way! " She grumbled aggrievedly, "Why am I suffering? Anyway, I don''t expect to live for a few years anymore, what other scenes can scare me? And look at your respective Fukuzawa, no I''m disgusted with my old lady''s gossip! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 316： Hidden Worries of King Gaomi After hearing that Mrs. Qin had come back with a sorrow, King Gaomi had no expectation that Princess Gaomi would give herself face to face in Princess Mo''s funeral. What I didn''t expect was that the next day, the princess still appeared in the palace hall. It wasn''t that she wanted to drive it, but Qi went back with a few children, and knelt in the Xiangyu Hall for one day and one night, kneeling stiffly to Princess Gaomi. "You have this good wife, how can you not be good at it?" After Gaomi Wang heard the news, he was silent for a long time, and called Shi Zi Rong Qing to come to him, and reproached him politely. "What''s more, people like us, your grandmother died, on this occasion Is it possible for people to mess around everywhere ?! " Rong Qingji knows what Tonglian is referring to, and said with a grin: "Father, the child is just afraid that the child is too tired, so find a helper for her. Before entering the palace, she said it well, let her listen to the child Commanded to do things, don''t hit! " "Ji Ji obeyed his mother, it was taken for granted." King Gaomi frowned. "You siren, you really want you to make a special admonition? It''s ridiculous!" Knowing his son''s nature, he thought about it for a while, and felt weird. "You have never been a lecherous person. How many amazing singers and dancers have been sent here before. Why is this Tonglian''s appearance in those beautiful girls? At best, it is general, and his temperament is not virtuous. The usual service is said to be no more considerate than the daughter of the world ... why you are dizzy by her fanfare, even Jian''an The child is bullied by her and can continue to favor her? " Gaomi Wang couldn''t help but wonder, "Don''t you have anything to do with her, you have to give in to her frequently?" "Father King, how is that possible?" Rong Qing said at the discretion of the words. "And not to mention what the child did, he never concealed the father. He said that even if the child had a handle in her hands, she was a reckless girl. , Where threatens the baby? " King Gaomi felt that it was even more strange: "Why do you favor her like that? You should know that neither me nor your mother-in-law like that servant girl! You are not a woman, but you are always filial, Why in this matter, I told your mother-in-law several times to speak for the daughter-in-law, and you could n¡¯t hear it? You have never been so disobedient before. " "..." Rong Qing opened his mouth, wondering what he was talking about, and was thinking quickly. At this time, guards came in to confess the battle, saying that the Changan side had entered the Shanglin Garden as if they were breaking bamboo. The Sha River was blocked from going. The Tasha River is about ten miles away from the Chang''an West City Wall, surrounded by lush vegetation. It was originally just an unknown river, besides weeping willows everywhere. When the emperor Xiaozong was the emperor, on a royal trip, Princess Rou picked the curtains from the car to watch the scenery along the way. When crossing the Shahe River, he said casually here, as in the predecessor "Tasha Xing", "The spring breeze ca n¡¯t lift the Yanghua, and it is chaotic." According to the description of "Badling Face", Emperor Xiaozong ordered the river to be renamed Tasha River in order to please his concubine. This river is not very deep or wide, otherwise it would not even have a serious name before Emperor Xiaozong. However, after the defeat of King Gaomi from Hehuan Palace that night, the embargoed army in Shanglin Garden, under the command of the generals, began to build fortifications day and night. Originally, an adult man could walk past the river. This time has passed. It was dug deep and widened for reinforcement, and the whole place from the green trees and rivers to the green rivers has become a battlefield full of traps. King Gaomi, holding a banner of revenge against Mo Taifei, hated Xue, and entered the palace''s first battle in Linyuan, where he was blocked. "If the order goes down, there will be a thousand rewards for breaking the enemy and three ranks for the official position!" After hearing the detailed obituary, Gaomi Wang frowned slightly, and ordered the guards to communicate the order of reward, and turned to ask for consideration. What''s going on with your uncle? No news yet? " Rong Qing shook his head, "The people said they have never been found." "Yuan Guanlan, this old fox!" A look of disappointment appeared in the eyes of Wang Gaomi, sneer, "Lonely and see how long he can hide !!!" Prior to the assassination of Princess Tai Mo, King Gaomi announced that he was the ambition of Meng''s wolf headed by Queen Meng, and attempted to usurp the throne. Because he hated King Gaomi for revealing the truth, he murdered Tai Fei as revenge, but actually suspected that it was the act of Pu Guanlan. At that time he summoned Mrs. Sheng and others for questioning. This is not only because of the close relationship between Mrs. Sheng and others, but also because he couldn''t find his family. Prior to the appearance of the famous emperor, minister, and great Confucianist, Guanguanlan''s position in Bishui County was similar to that of an ordinary squire. Since then, Guan Guanlan has made a name for himself. Because of his mediocre qualifications, he was almost banned from employment, only to teach them to develop in Sangzi, and gradually became a first-class family in Bishui County. It''s just that nobody remains official. Later, when Guan Guanlan returned to his hometown, he suddenly disappeared. The case went up to heaven, and everyone who was in trouble once threatened everyone. The Queen Mother Meng not only remembered the support that Guanguanlan had for their mother and son, but also to calm down the world, especially the indignation under the gate of Guanguanlan. When ordering the enlightened son of Guanzelan, only Guan Guanlan''s eldest son, Yongyi Bo, was willing to go to Changan. Others remain in Bishui County. After the Yongyi Bo family arrived in Chang''an, although the disciples of Guanlan in the DPRK, especially Luo Pu and the like, had a close relationship, they did not have any intention of blending into the battle between King Gaomi and Meng. Moreover, Yongyi Bo is very low-key, except for receiving the disciples of Yun Guanlan, he is basically different from others. The only exception is Jingshu County, the main host of Yehehe, who is only a female streamer, and came to Changan when she was young. The young people were like Guizhou ladies who were all ages. They talked about nothing but food, shelter, and rouge. Nothing to do with it. In this case, although both Gaomi King and Meng''s hope to win the support of the family, but Guan Guanlan''s reputation is placed there, it is not easy to use and strong, and he can only grow up from the age and can propose relatives. Qi Yeye started, but Yongyibo and others ignored it subconsciously. So that the king of Gaomi suddenly launched his troops, the night he wanted to take the palace, blocked the whole city and pursued the Mengshi party feathers. When he thought of his family and sent someone there, he found that Yongyi Bo''s Mansion had already been empty, On the matter, even a thin layer of ash has accumulated! Inquiry with the left and right, because Yongyi Bo''s government is not very suitable for the climate of Chang''an. Therefore, it has always been the habit to leave Chang''an and go to live in Zhuangzi outside the city. So when I left this time, no one doubted that no one thought ... Well, maybe they did just go to Zhuangzi for a short stay, so they survived the seizure of the palace? In short, Chang''an looks like this now, and Yongyi''s family will be stupid and will run again! After Gaomi Wang heard the news, of course, he immediately asked someone to look for it. But the next man took the address of the other courtyard of Yongyi Bo Mansion, searched one by one, and walked the village all over, but there was no figure of this family! In this case, Gaomi Wang more and more determined the assassination of Princess Mo, the true murderer was Gu Guanlan''s speculation. Because according to the news, Yongyi Bofu''s family stayed away from the city for a short period of time, that is, a few other hospitals changed houses, and they haven''t changed at all for several years! In addition, they went to live in a small town. In order to ensure their status in the Chang''an noble female circle, Yehehe, the principal of Jingshu County, did not participate in nine of the ten times. This time the family, including Ye Yehe, all left Chang''an. They still have no news so far. Who said they had no inside information? !! "If Chang''an''s change is not alone, but he was unknowingly stunned by Guan Guanlan ..." As long as Wang Mi thought of this possibility, he felt as if he were sitting on a needle! Because this means that the situation that seems to gradually gain the upper hand today, which is more beneficial to each day, is the mirror of the moon and the moon, and it is possible to make wedding clothes for others at any time! What''s terrible is that although he realized this, he didn''t dare to speak up, let alone to discuss with his subordinates. Because once the wind is leaked, shaking the army is small, and I know that the person behind the scenes will do it in advance, so that he has no chance to resist? Therefore, looking for the errands of his uncle''s family, King Gaomi didn''t dare to entrust anyone else, so he could only leave it to Shizi Rong for his discretion. At this moment Qiangqiang waved his hand calmly and said, "Xuan Guanlan has an ambiguous relationship with Mizhen. The two of them are in the dark and the dark. I thought that Mizhen was a thousand miles away. His flesh and blood, after taking Guan Guanlan, no one behind the scenes taught him to stay with us, saying that he could not continue the friendship between father and son! Now it seems that Guan Guanlan is a veteran of the two dynasties, that is, the old adultery! "But he kept refusing to show up. He thought about it before, and he might have done it on purpose!" "but now¡­¡­" Gaomi Wang gave a sneer and said, "It''s hard to tell what is ten percent, so it''s hard to come forward?" He didn''t want to continue this topic, and instead asked Rong Qingshou, "How is the funeral in the palace? Your mother and concubine are not well-formed and exhausted. These things are troublesome for the child!" When their father and son were talking about trivial matters here, they went to Linyuan and took the palace. The name of the Chenggong Palace is because it faces the water, and a large tidal flat in front of the palace gate is often surrounded by hundreds of birds. At that time, some people proposed to name this scene as a hundred birds and phoenix, and take the palace of the emperor as the residence of the queen, in order to be auspicious. But the reigning queen at the time did not like the noise, and chose another place of residence. Naturally, this place did not dare to consider itself as a "hundred birds towards the phoenix," and it was reduced to cricket. Now it is the place where Queen Mother Meng temporarily settled. The Queen Mother Meng was pulling Meng Guiyu to tears: "Rong Jing is really deceiving people too! Although the family of Ai is not the emperor''s palace, since the emperor took the throne, they got a few ''mothers'' and confessed that I have n¡¯t done anything to be sorry for them! In the case of your three uncles, he also shouted ''¾Ë¾Ë'', so why did you kill the killer, and even the puppet virgins are spared, it is even more vilifying the emperor''s substitute. , Even Ai''s family was planted for masterminds of murdering Mo''s ?! " "I also don''t want to think that the mourning family has been the queen mother for many years, the master of Ning Shou Palace!" "Mo''s always lived in the side hall of Xinshou Palace with Ai''s family. When Ai''s family wants to clean up her, when is there no chance and when is it impossible ?!" "I have lived with her in peace for many years. I didn''t expect it to happen, and there was such a thing!" "I knew today that I shouldn''t have listened to the grandfather at first, so let the **** of Mo''s go down with the **** of Huang''s to see the emperor !!!" Huang was the concubine of the emperor. "Aunt, Rong Jing has been loved by the emperor for a long time. The emperor has been a long time." Meng Guiyu''s status is not as it is now. Even if Lin Yuan is not as rich in materials as Chang''an, but the royal family has always been extravagant. The lining is kept for years. The Empress Dowager Meng is with Emperor Xuan Jing and the Sister Shu who loves luxury, and manpower such as needlework is also indispensable. At this moment, I have put on a tailor-made big-headed costume. Although people are a lot thinner, and there are some shadows under the cheekbones, the momentum of the superior has also precipitated between the eyebrows, a look of eyes Condescending with majesty and speechlessness, there was no appearance of smiling Yan Yan and gentleness. But in the face of the queen mother''s cry, he still listened patiently, at least it seemed patient, and at the end softened and comforted, "His wolf ambition, we learned early! Only the eccentricity of the emperor left him a lot of means, and His Majesty cares Brotherhood, brotherhood, only allowed him to sit up. Is it now revealed? Just as the saying goes, fair and comfortable! " "He''s doing such a bereavement, and sooner or later there will be retribution!" "Let''s wait for him to be full of evil, and he will naturally lose his fame. He will then announce his crimes. Why worry that the world will not return the aunt and save the next innocence ?!" Meng Meng wiped her tears, looked at him, and sighed, "Oh, good boy, I''ve been wronged by you these days ... Look that you have lost a lot of weight, but you must take care!" Meng Guiyu smiled and said, "Auntie, you have misunderstood, this is a bitter summer for your nephew." He was in control at the moment, and the things to be dealt with were numerous, so the aunt and niece said a few more words, and one after another came to ask for instructions, and the queen queen also let go: "Good boy, do serious business, At this moment, the lives of Ai Family and Huang Er are entrusted to you, but don''t delay in front of the old bones of Ai Family! " "Where did the aunt say?" Meng Guiyu said softly. "The nephew''s parents went early. In these years, the elders are the aunt''s most nephew. He said that he is the aunt. It ¡¯s no different! If it ¡¯s not for trivial matters, your nephew is anxious to wait for you day by day, and you are afraid that your aunt will bother your nephew. ¡± The queen mother said with a smirk, and said, "Why didn''t you find that before, you still have such sweet talk? Come on, let''s go and do things. The family of grief asks the kitchenette to stew the bird''s nest for you. Remember to eat while hot! " Meng Guiyu thanked her with a smile, and then left. The warm atmosphere in the palace had not yet dissipated. Ji Zuosi turned out from behind the screen. The queen mother turned cold, looked at her, and asked softly, "You said ... Big Brother, Second Brother, Third Brother, what happened to them has anything to do with him? " [Note] Yan Shu''s "Tasha Xing, The Trail is Red". If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 317： A shortfall of success! Ji Zuosi looked hesitant, and for a while, she said: "Madam, no matter whether or not, this situation must rely on Chongxinhou?" "Ai''s family didn''t plan to turn his face with him immediately," said Mrs. Meng, gloomy, and said, "but ... even though Ai''s family is old, they don''t want to be a loyal and confusing old man! They mistake their enemies as relatives Laugh in vain for posterity! " "Slaves don''t think this is very likely." Chi Zuosi groaned for a while, whispered as he came over to pour tea for the queen mother, "Because Zheng Hou, Wu Anbo, and Cheng Yangbo were three, This is the old-fashioned and well-thought-out generation with countless capable people and many children! Chongxin Hou are their juniors, and they grew up watching them. How much are they? "Speaking badly, if Chongxin Hou had sold the Meng family''s ability, he might not have watched Meng Fangfei be included in the Guangling Royal Mansion!" "In the second place, if you step back ten thousand steps, even if Chongxin Hou has such ability, judging from the situation since he took over the commander of the embargo, he is not sure that he will be able to deal with King Gaomi, let alone the Northern Army and the West. The army is out! " "He hurt Zheng Hou now. What''s the benefit?" "It is important to know that General Jiqi is the eldest son of Zheng Houyi. His soldiers refer to Chang''an. Is there any reason not to revenge for Zheng Hou?" "By that time, go into the details, and once you find Chong Xinhou''s handwriting ... how will Chong Xinhou explain?" "But after the brother went there, all the relics that can be obtained now belong to Guiyu, aren''t they?" Shen Meng said behind Meng Meng, "However, Ai''s family asked him to try to deal with the fourteenth. He Not willing !!! Even if he didn''t collude with Gao Wang, the betrayal of the Meng family, it was vicious enough! The Ai family really regretted it, how did he give him a chance to climb up ?! " "Fortunately, Ai''s family only intentionally told him the host of Kangzhao County, and under the persuasion of fourteen, they didn''t spend too much effort to match him ... otherwise, the Ai''s family really vomited blood at this time! " Ji Zuosi quickly soothed: "Mother-in-law, please be calm and restless!" Following persuasion, "Chong Xinhou did not say that he would not accept the queen''s maiden''s wife at that time, but Princess Mo was still there. Although Ni Wang Rongjing did not live in the imperial palace in person, she also sent her confidant to the palace. Guarding Mrs. Mo! In this case, if Chongxin Hou asked the detectives in Chang''an City to specifically ask the queen maiden, she would reveal her identity! " "At that time, the spy''s death was small, and afterwards he lost sight of his eyes. Rong Jing only hit him before reacting. Why?" "In the final analysis, Chong Xinhou also knows that he has a heavy responsibility now, so I dare not have the slightest slack!" "Because Princess Mo was still at that time, the queen was a young girl, she was young, and she always did not care about anything, and she might be neglected by Rong Jing and throw herself in Wangchun Palace." She cried again, choking and said, "At this moment, Princess Mo died and Rong Jing said that she was mourning her family. She even sent troops to attack immediately ... You said that the queen stayed in the palace and was in Rong Jing''s hands. Is there any good ending? " "That child is so young and a girl!" "Ai''s really worried about her encounter now!" "Ai ¡¯s family has one child, Huanger, because of the two bitches, and Huang''er has not been close to Ai''s family these years!" "In the nephew and niece, everyone knows that Ai''s family valued Bo Qin the most, but Bo Qin had traveled to North Xinjiang for many years for family planning. The Ai''s family didn''t remember his appearance at this moment!" "Among the junior girls, the most distressed family in the sad family is the queen of fourteen!" "This child has always been bitter, saying that it is my sister-in-law of Meng''s family, but he has not yet been born, and has lost favor with Ruyi!" "During the years of Jiaoyu''s pampering and spoiled life, Bo Heng had a good love and wishful love, but she was regarded as the source of her unfavorableness, and she was very angry!" "Before the child came to the court, the reason why he kept holding the book all day long was not because he had nowhere to talk about his pain and could only force himself to find something to be distracted?" "She didn''t say anything in front of the Ai family, but the Ai family knew it all!" The queen queen became more and more sad, tears shed, and choked, "In fact, the sad family let her enter the palace to be the queen, one is for the consideration of the big house, and the other is to give her shelter ... It''s too bitter, as good as the host of Kangzhao County, how many can I have? " "Even to catch up with the girl''s parents who are distressed, I can''t guarantee that she will change her heart after coming out of the cabinet!" "So if you want to live a good life, it is better to count your husband-in-law than to count on your son to be reliable ... Like Huanger, even if the two **** respect the family of Ai, it is not as good as before, but the family is a queen!" "Apart from the mourning family at the Meng family, there is no other person who truly loves her and is interested in her!" "And Ai''s family is so old, she said that she is so young!" "It''s impossible for Ai''s family to shelter her forever!" "Even when Xiang''s family was alive, the mother of the queen''s birth, Xiangshi, was not an example?" "The Ai family knows that the life of the widow must endure the two **** of Shu''s life, but the Ai family really considers the child!" "As a result, Rong Jing did not expect to suddenly have trouble at first. The child was afraid of Sister Shu and stayed in Miyagi. Now ... now ..." She couldn''t help crying, "I don''t know the poor child now, is there any grudge against this useless aunt in Aijia, close at hand, can''t even pull her ?!" ... In fact, Queen Meng had no time to think of her aunt at this moment. She followed Gongsun Xi in horror, and covered her head with green silk only to prevent her from making a noise when she was in action, which alarmed everyone around her. A few days ago, after unusual movements came from the side hall of Xinshou Palace, Gongsun Xi went out to overhear and learned that Princess Mo was assassinated. Now he discussed with the queen to take advantage of the opportunity for the death of the Princess. Royal Palace! Queen Meng never took such a risk, and she was a little scared when she heard the words, and she doubted: "We have been hiding in Tibet for a few days now, and although there has been no public search, the private search has not ended. Here Suddenly there was the news that the toffee was assassinated, and I will go down to see the emperor. Who knows whether it is true or not? We haven''t seen it in the side hall of Xinshou Palace! If it is true, this is a ready-made opportunity; It ¡¯s fake. Maybe it ¡¯s just for home? ¡± "I heard people in the palace say that King Gaomi suspected that the prince to assassinate the concubine was the queen mother of Shanglinyuan or a similar person." Gongsunxi told her, "Since the wind of this word came out, no matter whether the concubine was It wasn''t because of the instructions of the queen mother-in-law, that King Gaomi, as a son of man, could not move? By that time, Miyagi''s vigilance will surely slacken, and this is the opportunity for you and me to leave. To say that others use this It may be possible for us, but now Changan City is in the hands of this person, and he has no need to make a fuss about the life and death of our mother. " He also said, "I observed in the past few days and found that there is a section of grass under the city wall that may have grown again because no one has removed it. This season is arrogant. If you can find a chance to exit the city from there, it will be Can be a cover. " In order to prevent the enemy from sneaking underneath, the shelter was not allowed near the city wall. The palace is even more so. However, because King Gaomi did not move into the palace to live, the people in the palace are also very slack because of the current situation, the vegetation along the city walls or because of insufficient staff, or because the responsible person is lazy, but there are omissions. Gongsun Xi used to do this kind of ups and downs, and explained the key points for Queen Meng one by one, but the queen came to raise her in the deep boudoir. Although she told herself over and over again at this moment, she would inevitably hear the back and forget the front. I had to repeat it more than ten times before I barely remembered it, but I was frustrated: "I said earlier that I was just a burden for you, why do you have to bring me? Kang Zhao is not an unreasonable person, You''ve done your best, even if she still can''t protect me, she certainly won''t blame you too much ... not to mention that you are still confidant, how can Mizhen not help you speak? " "Anyway, let''s go together." Gongsun Xi would not comfort the girl, or that he had never comforted anyone at all. Before that, except for Rong Sleeping Crane, other people ¡¯s emotions changed. For him, It''s all clouds. However, Rong Sleeping Crane is so deep-hearted that no matter who encounters it, no one''s comfort is needed. At this moment, when I heard the words, I was silent for a while, and I didn''t know how to answer, so I said, "Place it now, so as not to lose your spirit when you have trouble." As he said, Queen Meng had the feeling that she was being sold cheaply, and she was ashamed and uncomfortable. She said, "I said that I should try my best not to trouble him. Why did I commit it again?" She went to sleep awkwardly, not knowing how long she had slept. She was woken up by Gongsun Xi, opened her eyes, and saw a cold starlight coming out of the window. And the man''s eyes hidden in the dark were colder than the stars, and said softly: "There is a cry in Xinshou Palace, it''s supposed that Princess Mo is gone. Get up, let''s prepare and see if this Does the child have a chance to leave the house? " The two simply cleaned up where they lived for the past two days. Although the palace had already collapsed more than half of the time, since the former Emperor Xiaozong was left unoccupied, no one would come here. However, Gongsun Xi carefully wiped away the traces left by the two hiding here, especially checking all the belongings with Queen Meng to prevent them from falling. The queen was worried that if it was delayed, it would dawn, and she was afraid to disturb him. Fortunately, Gongsun Xi knew what he was thinking. When he was holding out the sky, he took the queen out of this ruined palace and tried to move closer to the south gate. It didn''t take long before the death knell of the corner of the city was sounded, one time, one time, another time. The two were silently counting the bells, which was indeed the specification of the eunuch''s death, so publicly, it would certainly not be directed at the two of them. Is this a chance God gave them to escape from birth? Although no one spoke, they all accelerated their pace, lest they miss the opportunity. What they didn''t expect was that relying on the skills of Gongsun Xi and the mess in Miyagi at the moment, it was easy to get to the south gate, but they were stopped by a team of soldiers! "That was the embargo in Shanglin Garden. It should have followed Gao Tao''s leader to take refuge in King Gaomi." If Gongsun Xi hadn''t noticed in advance, she pulled the queen back before turning, and temporarily hid in a nearby building Spying quietly, I almost bumped into them! The two looked at the team of soldiers in an unmanned small building, and both looked a little surprised. "They are not in the Xinshou Palace Guard, or they are following the King of Gaomi, why did they come here suddenly?" Queen Meng was born of a foreign relative. Her understanding of the royal family was even higher than that of Gongsun Xi. After being puzzled for a while, she suddenly understood and yelled, "Oops!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 318： Queen Meng: This kind of operation? !! The queen turned her head and explained to Gongsun Xi: "I''m afraid they will be here to prepare for Mrs. Mo''s concubine!" Emperor Xiaozong''s tomb is located in the south of Chang''an. As one of his favorite concubines, Mo Taifei was also the mother of Gao Wang, who is now in power in Chang''an. After his death, he was naturally buried with the tomb of Xiaozong. It''s a pity that Queen Meng was young after all. Although it was because of the Empress Meng that she had been dazzled from an early age and knew about the royal rules, she failed to consider this section before she set off. Now they are blocked in a place only one step away from the South Gate, and they ca n¡¯t go in. If they do n¡¯t retreat, it ¡¯s hard to find another way between them in a hurry. Gongsun Xizheng was watching the guards not far away, and he was thinking quickly about the countermeasures. Who knew that the disaster would not come alone? At this time, there was a noise coming from behind Xiaolou, and his face changed, and he whispered to the queen, "Let ¡¯s hurry up. go away!" Pulling past Queen Meng, she was about to rush down, but halfway through, the noise was approaching the door. He frowned, motioned the queen to step back upstairs with himself: "No time ... let''s find a place to hide!" Fortunately, this small building should be occupied by people, or not long ago, there was no dust on the top and bottom, and there was no rain in Chang''an for the past two days. Their shoes were not stained with dirt and should not be left behind. The next thing you can see at a glance, you will find it when you enter the door. Gongsun Xicai took the queen to hide her figure, and heard the door was pushed open. A delicate young girl said with a doubt in her voice, "Why, how is this door hidden?" After hearing the words, both were shocked, but fortunately, there was a sharp voice like a housekeeper''s voice: "Kun Jun didn''t know. People in the palace were heart-wrenched for the past two days, and even the directors were a little sacred. Who is 80%? So he lost his head, and left without the door locked! The slaves will set the rules later, and they will let them know that they will end up badly! " The Jun Jun sighed, and said, "Forget it! People are not plants and grass, can you do nothing? Call the responsible palace person to be careful next time ... and pack up the decorations here, and the positions of the several cases are in accordance with The side hall of Xinshou Palace is well placed, especially the things used by the two sisters. Pay attention that they are not yet big enough, but don''t put them too high! " In addition to the internal servants who answered before, there were several palace-like voices that promised one by one, and asked the county king for something. The county king listened to his young age, but he was very sophisticated, and gave answers one by one. He said, "My mother should ask my grandmother to come and help you with your eyes. You remember to make a pot of tea and a few snacks." She carefully explained what tea to make, how to make it, what utensils to use, and the confections to choose from the materials to the style. Although it is tedious, it is not boring, but there is a kind of "should do it" a feeling of. Upstairs, Queen Meng whispered, "Yes ..." Before she opened her mouth, Gongsun Xibi made a "snoring" gesture, and then pulled her hand and wrote in the palm of her hand: "Don''t talk, there are masters in the people who come with the county king, even if they are separated by a floor. , May not be found! " Queen Meng bowed her head, letting her hair fall down, covering her crimson ears, and feeling the strange touch when his fingertips with a cocoon passed across the palm of her hand, a heart floating up and down, indescribable taste , Could not help but cursed himself stupidly: "Before his throat was not full, he could only talk to him by writing, how can he stupidly find any dusty wooden board, and still get one hand and one ashes! Why? Can''t he hold his hand like that? " After thinking for a while, she grabbed Gongsunxi''s palm backhand and wrote in a stroke: "I recognize the voice of the Junjun, the granddaughter of King Gaomi and the wife of Huang Wubu, Jianrong Junjun. The sister she said must be Junrong of Guangchang County and Junrong Yiyun of Yunyang County! And her grandmother is Princess Gaomi! It is strange that Princess Mo and his daughter-in-law and granddaughters should be in Xin This is the Shougong side hall. How come this small building? " But I do n¡¯t know if this is because Qi ¡¯s distressed her daughters, thinking that it ¡¯s so hot today, in order to properly preserve the corpse of Mo Taifei in the Lingering Palace, she had to use a lot of ice books. , But cold, stunned if Gao Qiu. Qi''s can''t help worrying about it, the sons also give up, at most they should wear more. However, the woman is yin. If the cold accumulates into the body and falls down with dysentery, I will not be sick for many years. If the bad luck affects the daughter-in-law, this is a life-long event! But Princess Mo died, and as a descendant, she had an obligation to keep the spirit. Qi has always been very virtuous in front of his parents-in-law, and it is not good for his daughters to ask the father-in-law directly to avoid the three sisters of Jian''an County. After thinking about it, she excuses her mother-in-law, Princess Gaomi, who is unwell, and her younger daughter-in-law Sheng Weiqiao is not in Chang''an. She can''t handle it by herself. She needs daughters to help her, and she divides up some of the work with the staff and gives it to three daughters. So that they can use this mess to avoid the obligation to kneel beside the coffin every day and every night. In order to avoid being seen through by his father-in-law, Qi also asked her mother-in-law, Princess Gaomi, to come to help sit down when time was up. Sure enough, King Gaomi heard the news, thinking that her daughter-in-law was afraid that Princess Gaomi had entered the palace and asked Mrs. Mo''s affairs. Looks like lively, telling people to see the joke of Gaomi Palace. Therefore, Qi ¡¯s only evaluation of ¡°Xianhui considerate¡± in the heart, did not think that this is the daughter-in-law''s heart. Rong Xia didn''t know what her mother thought about, but she really wanted to do the errand seriously. At this moment, considering that Grandma Princess Gaomi''s body has not been very good, and she was very reluctant to make a statement for Princess Mo''s funeral, and she could not help feeling resentment. If she was busy in the big sun, regardless of her body I still feel bad. I picked this small building close to the south gate and decided to act as a temporary office. It was also a cool place for Princess Gaomi and her two younger sisters who have not yet grown up. As the eldest daughter of Qi''s, she has been strictly taught since she was young. Although Rong Xia is young, she is very good at doing things. A moment later, when the Jun of Guangchang and Jun of Yunyang came in hand in hand, the whole small building had changed a lot, and all the jade artifacts that were flashy and unfavorable at the moment were put in a simple style. There are a few simple cases with desks and chairs. Each desk has four treasures in the study, and a palace man with a pen and ink stands on the side. When I saw the two younger sisters coming, Jian''an Jun, who was directing the person to set up a pot of banyan bonsais, swept the hair, turned his head, and said, "You just came, the list over there has been split into two, you go Right pair! " The Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun have always been playful, and the ones who do not like to do things the most are in front of Qi''s, deterred by the strict mother''s punishment, and dare not make trouble. At this moment, in the presence of their elder sister who always loved them, It''s lively. I didn''t see the direction of Jian''an Jun when I heard the words, and smiled up. "Sister, what''s the matter with this bonsai?" "I''m thinking that Grandma will come here later and see the empty and lonely side here, so I asked people to bring a few pots of non-flowering bonsai to embellish." Jian''an Jun first ignored them and watched the palace man put the bonsai Well, for the time being, I waved back and forth and only whispered to my two younger sisters, "After the grandmother comes, if you have any questions to ask, pay attention to the wording and don''t make your grandmother angry!" "If you want me to say it, just do it!" Guangchang Jun heard the words, hugged her arm, whispered with a smile, "Anyway, we haven''t seen the toffee since we were young, I heard that the toffee At that time, it was very bad for our grandmother and my uncle. My grandmother has been so depressed over the years that she is not close to our family and has nothing to do with her! My grandmother was holding her back to do the funeral for her. What kind of grand law is it? Although it is the mother of the grandfather''s birth, but for us, this kind of person who has no contact at all, how can it be compared with the grandmother? " He said he hit Yunyang Jun with his elbow, "Three sisters, right?" "I also think we should be heading towards grandma!" Yunyang Jun Jun nodded solemnly, "So big sister, don''t worry about it, let''s go out and hide and seek? I think it''s good for hide and seek. and also¡­¡­" Before he finished speaking, he was faced by Junhan of Jian''an County, and he shook his chestnut: "What a jerk! That''s the grandmother''s biological mother, our great-grandmother! Her old man is gone, and we ca n¡¯t be juniors. Heart ?! If your mother knows this, you ca n¡¯t blame you if you do n¡¯t fight for three days! ¡± Speaking of Qi, the sisters were suddenly stunned, and honestly, they did not dare to slap things off to play with Jian''an Jun, and only said with a bitter expression: "But this kind of thing is not the rules of the Ministry of Rites, just do it. Where do we bother? " "The rules are dead people are alive, especially what is the situation outside you do not know?" Jian''an Jun hated iron and steel and scolded them, "I just entered this small building and found that the door was not locked! It can be seen that all the people in this palace are panicking about what it looks like! Now we don''t take a good look. Who knows what the great-grandmother''s funeral will be like? When the grandfather came over to see it, we have good fruits eat?!" However, Jian''an Jun said that sisters had no feelings for Princess Mo, and then lowered his voice, "Just look at the grandfather''s appearance ... How much do you think your father can do to her? Feelings? Maybe for grandfather! " It ¡¯s good to say that the two sisters were persuaded, and they promised to be obedient and help. Jian''an Jun was relieved and gave a sweet date: "If you do well, I will let you be the Queen Mother of Yellow for a while. rice." The Royal Yellow Mother''s Rice is one of the eight treasures of ancient times. The yellow rice is steamed to seven maturity, piled with strands, egg fat, and the like. Dip the sauce sesame oil along the side. Lift the pan and sprinkle with chopped chives, then add oil and green vegetables to make [Note]. Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun always love to eat, but Qi''s usually controls the children''s food very tightly, because they think that yellow rice is not easy to digest, and this royal yellow mother rice can be eaten for a month. Three or two times. At this moment, Jian''an County Jun took this as a temptation, and their eyes suddenly lighted, and they nodded again and again. When Jian''an Jun saw this, he encouraged a few more words and left them an errand to take them out. He would take a personal look at the route that Princess Mo had passed in the past two days. After she left, the Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun did something for a while. Seeing that the elder sister and grandmother still had no shadow, and felt boring, they slacked off: "It will take a few days for the great grandmother to stop working before we go out. How busy are you now? " Yunyang Jun lazily left Zihao, looked around for four weeks, and said, "Second sister, we promised the older sister just now. If we ran out for a while now, when the older sister came back and couldn''t find anyone, I would be angry. By that time, don''t even think about the Royal Queen Mother''s Rice! Furthermore, if we go out on the front foot, the grandmother on the hind foot will come over? " Guangchang Jun Jun thought about it, his eyes rolled, and he said, "Can''t go out, let''s just turn around in this small building? We haven''t been here yet!" So the sisters snapped together and happily started the journey of jumping up and down in the small building! Gongsun Xi and Queen Meng, who were hiding upstairs, listened to the movement, their faces turned blue! The queen was frightened and prayed that they should never find their own side. It is better to be as negligent as the palace people who came up to clean and look at them before. Who knows, what are they afraid of, and the sisters who stepped on the floor After arguing back and forth in a few rooms for a while, I thought it was boring, and Yunyang Junjun suggested: "Second sister, should we hide here, look back at the older sister, see if we are not downstairs, ask us, come up I can''t find it. Let''s jump out and startle her? " The twin sisters were originally bear children, and Guangchang Jun Jun readily agreed, so they both drove down their downstairs, covered the door, and turned over the boxes to find a place to hide. They were about to get under the bed. Guangchang Jun But he said, "Dirty, it will definitely stain our skirts. We do n¡¯t even have the chance to wear such plain white skirts. I just looked in the mirror when I was just above my body. How ugly? No! " She pointedly pointed at the roof beam, "Three younger sisters, you are so clever for a while! The obvious dark place under the lamp is still breathable and ... and ..." I felt that what Yunyang Jun, who she said makes sense, did not continue for a long time after seeing her, and looked up, but looked up, but happened to see a man and a woman on the roof beam, indifferent and horrified. Looking down at them! !! !! [Note] In fact, it is claypot rice. The description of the method is referred to the encyclopedia. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 319： Gongsun Xis Tangled A stunned monk in Yunyang County, who instinctively shouted! I just didn''t say a word, I was raised by Gwangchang Jun and covered my mouth! "Are you ... the one in front of the third uncle?" Guangchang Jun is usually as noisy as Yunyang Jun. Because of his twins, the sisters look similar, and often people who are not familiar with them cannot distinguish who they are. Sister who is sister. However, at a critical moment, she was far more responsible than Yunyang Junjun, showing her sister''s appearance. At this moment, not only did she stop Yunyang Junjun''s call for help, but she could also recognize Gongsun Xi''s appearance in panic, saying, "Until the third uncle had not married the third uncle, when you were still living in the palace, you were always with the third uncle. When we greeted the third uncle, we met you ..." At a young age, she tried to appear calm and uncomplicated. When she said that, there were some teeth fighting, she took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Then she continued with a strong smile, "Why are you here?" The emperor of Guangchang County actually recognized Queen Meng, but she would n¡¯t mention Queen Meng at this moment. She did n¡¯t dare to look at the queen. Right, Dangdang was not such a person at all, and only tried to talk to Gongsun Xi. Is there an uncle looking for a grandmother? Or do you have any help? Although our sisters are young, the downstairs and the soldiers outside may not be able to move, but grandma and our older sister will come later. They ... they ... " Under Gongsun Xi''s calm gaze, the courage of the Guangchang Jun Jun quickly passed away, the words became more stuttered, water vapor quickly gathered in his eyes, and his sister''s arm trembled slightly. Seeing that she seemed to be frightened and was about to collapse, Gongsun Xi frowned and said, "Although the county king and your grandfather have the name of father and son, they are not close. When you see me, you are clearly afraid! Why do you not call for help? And stop my sister from calling for help? " This question was not only asked by Gongsun Xi, but Yunyang Jun, who was covering his mouth, was confused. "The eldest sister is the most careful in doing things. Since using this small building, there is no reason not to send people up and down to clean and check." Guangchang Jun Jun wanted to fool, but was stared at him, but did not dare, he said neatly "The reason why our sisters dare to send away people and play here alone, is that there must be no problem in the places that the older sister has seen!" "And you are not at all in the palace. You suddenly appeared here, and you have escaped the inspections of so many people. It must be very powerful ... In fact, I have heard someone tell you before that you are the uncle of the martial arts. The tallest one! " "You have concealed your elder sister at this moment, if the rumors are confirmed ..." "Our sisters are just ordinary women, and they are still young. The door of the room made us cover up now! Whether it was the time when we ran over to open the door and then ran down, or if the people heard us calling for help, it was enough. You do it! " She said tremblingly, "It''s better to have troubles than to ... would better ... let''s talk about it? If we can help you, it''s convenient for you to leave quietly, and our sisters are just plain ... like this ... Isn''t that great? " The little girl thought quickly, and said, "And you haven''t been moving for so long here, obviously you don''t want to be noticed ... Maybe, you are carrying the uncle''s important errand? If we accidentally hit you by mistake, Destroyed, our mother will be embarrassing us when she looks back! She never allowed us to trouble the uncle and the uncle. " "I heard the county princess said before that the daughter-in-law is very good at teaching children." Gongsun Xi watched as she tried to find a way out of her fear, and secretly said, "Look now, the sisters are really different. ordinary!" He was amazed when he finished, "Daughters have taught so well, not to mention sons? I heard that Shizi and the eldest son of the son-in-law have already entered school. If the talents are not bad, there is a mother-in-law like the son-in-law teaching. It is comparable to the county king, but it is definitely better than Shizi! " "The reason why King Gaomi wanted to establish a son or not, eight achievements is that although the son is mediocre, but his grandson is still looking forward to it?" Unexpectedly, Gongsun Xi''s heart started to kill. He secretly wondered if he should find an opportunity to kill Rong Lingzhan''s brothers, so as not to become a stumbling block for Rong Sleeping Crane in the future? But then I thought of the three brothers who are now the biggest ones before they started school. It would be impossible for them to be alone in ten or eight years ... In fact, it would be astounding to be alone in ten or eight years. With the power of his own county king, where can these three nephews catch up? His contemplative situation, the hearts of the Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun became more and more flustered, almost trying their best to persuade him not to kill. The Queen Meng looked a bit unbearable, and gently pulled the sleeves of Gongsun Xi, whispering: "Kang Zhao took them to the residence of the King of Mizhen County and lived there. When they entered the palace, they talked to me and said that they liked it very much. Two nieces. " The sister below looked at her a little unexpectedly, it seemed very surprised that she would speak for herself, but at this moment there was no time to thank the queen, staring at Gongsunxi eagerly, full of fear and expectation. "How can you help us?" Gongsunxi turned his head to look at Queen Meng and looked down at the two girls below. "Do you know our purpose?" Guangchang Jun heard a sigh of relief. Since this person asked such a question, there is obviously room for negotiation. She is really afraid that the master will not ask the indiscriminate killer. After all, it is a child who has not grown up and is ten years old. Qi is not the kind of mother who raised her children innocently and ignorantly. She and Yunyang Jun both know that although Rong Yehe is their uncle''s third uncle, but The relationship with the palace is not ordinary, and it is a competitive relationship with their father, tolerant. And Rong Sleeping Crane''s confidant suddenly appeared in this palace, and also took the Queen of Meng''s ... How do you think it must be a big conspiracy! But they were also smashed by their sisters. One of them couldn''t cope with it. Guangchang Jun Jun is not naive to think that because his sisters and Rong Sleeping Crane are related by blood, Rong Sleeping Crane''s confidant will not move them. After all, their uncle and grandfather King Gaomi dreamed of Xuan Jing ¡¯s half-brother. My elder brother died. If such a ready-made example is not remembered, he will be a daughter of Qi. "We don''t know anything!" Gwangchang Jun asked, answering carefully, very well-behaved, and said, "We were called by the elder sister to help us do things. I felt so boring. I ran up to play and saw You, thinking that you are a powerful confidant in front of Uncle San, appear here now. Bacheng is doing something important for Uncle San? " I asked again, "Where are you going? Still looking for someone or something? Although we are young and cannot support anyone, but I can let the third sister go down to find the older sister''s help. I stay here and guarantee that three My sister won''t talk nonsense! " At this time, because she covered the mouth of Yunyang Jun Jun for too long, her hands were a little sore. Yun Yang Jun Jun pushed her arm away with a force, and Guangchang Jun Jun was shocked and was worried about Yunyang Jun. Jun would yell, but heard Yunyang Jun whispering, "No! Let the second sister go to find someone to help, I stay hostage! The second sister is calmer than me and more changeable than me. She wo n¡¯t show flaws when I go out. I No way." "Three sisters, don''t make a fool!" Guangchang Jun said quickly. "Big sister, how can they doubt us if they are all right? Just make an excuse!" They rushed to give each other the opportunity to leave, Gongsun Xi of Liang Shang couldn''t help but said, "I promise to let one of you leave?" Upon hearing the words, the sisters froze suddenly, looked up at Qi Qi, and looked at him with tears. Gongsunxi didn''t have any expression on his face, but his heart was actually tangled: "This small building is surrounded by soldiers, and Princess Gaomi will come over after a while, saying that she will not bring a group of people ... even if she holds it now As the hostages, the sisters barely left the South Gate and also leaked their whereabouts! They must not survive again ... " Because even the 10-year-old sister Huadu guessed that he appeared here, but he was ordered to sleep and do anything, let alone a king of Gaomi? What''s more, Gongsun Xi is worried that Tai Fei Mo has just died. Although Mrs. Mo''s face was cut by a dagger before, it was he who did it, but this time she was assassinated, and it really has nothing to do with him! However, if other people knew that he was in the palace now, they would not think so! At that time, the crime of not being able to murder Tai Fei Mo will fall on Rong Sleeping Crane''s head! "After all, these sisters are Shizi Rongqingshou''s daughter. They took a picture with me and recognized me ..." Gongsun Xi gradually sulked in his chest, "If you let them go, tell your parents back, How can we not make this matter public? King Gaomi had always favored Shizi and was full of malice towards the county king. When he learned of this, he might have a reputation for knocking out outsiders and killing his grandmother! " This is absolutely unbearable for Gongsun Xi, who aims to help Zuorong Sleeping Crane ascend to the throne! You should know that he didn''t like Sheng Weiqiao before, well, so far, he doesn''t like Sheng Weiqiao very much, the main reason is that he feels that Sheng Weiqiao is not gentle and considerate, and will cause trouble to Rong Sleeping Crane. He had such a view on Sheng Weiqiao, how could he let himself be the same with Sheng Weiqiao! !! !! Now squinting slightly, I plan to kill the killer, and then cover up my face, and take the queen to force out! As for whether there is still vitality after such a kill ... Anyway, Gongsun Xi is ready to take the lead in scoring his face once he falls into the siege! Even if it falls into the adversary, there is no evidence. just¡­¡­ At the same time when he decided to kill the poisoned hand, a suspicious voice was heard from the entrance of the stairs suddenly: "Guangchang? Yunyang? Didn''t Jian''an let you do things here? How did you run upstairs and return Can''t you be so half-minded? " "It''s grandmother!" The Gwangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun felt the killing of Gongsun Xi, and they were frightened, and Wenyan said hurriedly. "Grandma hurts the third uncle most! If she knew you were here, she would definitely try to help you ! " However, Gongsun Xi knew that Princess Gaomi actually had no place in Rong Sleeping Crane''s mind, and this did not shake his determination to destroy his mouth. The problem is that at this time Queen Meng held his arm and whispered: "Axi, the princess really loves King Mizhen County!" At present, this small building is surrounded by people who come to guard Jian''an and three other county juniors. Now that Princess Gaomi is close, there must be only a lot more. If Gongsun Xi killed the Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun, it was impossible to leave alive! Even if she abandons her and retreats alone, her chances of survival are slim! After all, the sky is white, and the soldiers around are not blind! The queen herself had long been ready to die, but she really did not want him to be in trouble. Therefore, even if you know that Princess Gaomi may not be as favored as Rong Sleeping Crane in the rumors, she still opened her mouth subconsciously, hoping that with her, Gongsun would have a way of life. Gongsun frowned, but raised her head to touch her pleading eyes, somehow, looking at the bottom of the sisters who did not dare to move, for a moment, did not start, just looked down, and said softly: "try to let the princess come in. Kind! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 320： Princess persuasion The Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun looked at each other with some hesitation. Just as the sisters told the Jian''an Jun Jun underneath, they have no feelings for the great-grandmother Mo Taifei who has not seen each other, let alone get along. But for her grandmother Princess Gaomi, she still respected and maintained her. After all, for all these years, Princess Gaomi has always been gloomy because of Rong Sleeping Crane, and she did not shout to love her grandchildren all day long, and there are not many opportunities to get along. But she was good to Qi, and she was very considerate to her mother-in-law. When she taught her children, she naturally instilled the idea of ??respecting her filial grandmother from an early age. Therefore, the reverence for the princess of the grandchildren of the Gaomi Palace originated from the heart. At present, Gongsun Xi''s thoughts have not been found out. I don''t know if he will hurt the people of Gaomi Prince. The two county monarchs came out of self-help to mention the preference of Gaomi Princess to Rong Sleeping Crane. Princess Gaomi came in alone, and could not help but wonder, should she drag her grandmother into the water? The self-preservation instinct and the morality of filial fierce confronted fiercely, and the ten-year-old twins were unable to make a decision. Seeing this, Gongsun frowned and was waiting for action, but the Princess Gaomi had already asked her while walking up. Listening to the sound of her stepping across the stairs, the Jun of Guangchang and Jun of Yunyang could not help but look pale and almost shouted to let Princess Gaomi go down, only to open her mouth, and Gongsun on the beam waved. Two rice-sized pearls were removed from the inconspicuous place on the Chinese tent below, closing the acupuncture points of the sisters very quickly and lightly. Watching them fall down softly, Queen Meng looked sad and said, "I''m a drag on you." Just now when they came downstairs, they were brought back by the Jian''an Junjun at half the time, but if Gongsunxi left alone at that time, there was no way out. Today, the guards for the three county kings and a princess guard are afraid that they have not surrounded the three laps in the small building and the three laps outside. Even if Gongsun Xi left the queen to escape alone, most of them are inevitable. . Gongsunxi didn''t answer, but just said "offended" lightly. She wrapped her waist and fell to the ground, motioned to avoid the screen, but went silently behind her door. He stood still, and the concealed door was pushed open. Princess Gaomi, who frowned slightly, walked in alone, crossing the threshold and saying, "Don''t be upset, just go down! Otherwise Jian''an will come back later. Seeing you disobedient, promised you the benefits would be gone ... " Although the princess didn''t meet the grandchildren to love her in front of her, her attitude towards her grandchildren was always kind. At this moment, even though she was disgusted with Mo Tai, she did not want to mix up her funeral, and evoked two granddaughters. Only halfway, I suddenly caught a glimpse of Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun who fell to the ground, their faces changed, they stopped for a moment and looked behind them! At this time, Gongsun Xi had closed the door calmly. "..." The two eyes staggered, as if there were electric flint, the atmosphere suddenly solidified. After the screen, Queen Meng did not know what would happen next, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out, she just clung to the corner of her clothes. A short moment, as if for thousands of years, Princess Gaomi''s voice trembled and said, "You are ... you are Heer? I remember you!" "Prince and concubine, you need your help in your humble job." Gongsunxi stared at her eyes and said lightly, "I heard that you have always loved the county king, presumably you wouldn''t watch an outsider planting the grandmother''s crime on the county king? " Upon hearing this, Princess Gaomi said, "What are you talking about? Someone wants to rob him of this crime ?!" Without waiting for Gongsun Xi to answer, she has said to herself, "Yes, you are a Heer person, no matter what the reason for appearing in the palace, let people know back, you must doubt Heer''s head." The people behind the scenes ... hehe, it''s **** it! I haven''t died yet, and I will use this poisonous method to accumulate Heer''s infamy ?! " "Not to mention Heer''s disdain for the old woman''s life, even if Heer really wanted to kill her, even if it was a thousand swords, it should be!" Looking at Princess Gaomi, who was a little emotional, Gongsun Xi frowned slightly. He didn''t really trust the princess. This was mainly because of the rumors that he loved Rong Sleeping Crane and never clarified for Rong Sleeping Crane. . Now listening to the words of Princess Gaomi''s favoritism to Rong Sleeping Crane, she was only dubious and said, "Mother, you must take someone out of Miyagi, and it is best to go directly outside the city. I don''t know what advice the mother can give?" Princess Gaomi''s thoughts were interrupted, she was sober, and did not answer immediately. Instead, she walked over and inspected the Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun. When they saw the two, they were unconscious. They said, "Of course there is a way Yes ... my granddaughters have always been naughty and have given you trouble? Have they seen you when they lost consciousness? If so, I have to say a few words when they wake up, lest they be ignorant Preach it. " "Mother-in-law, it is better to send the two humble officials out of Miyagi while the two county kings are unconscious." Gongsun Xi said faintly. Things, how can we not tell the Seiko couple? " "The Shizi couple is not that kind of person." Princess Gaomi heard this, and felt uncomfortable, and said, "They are very willing to love each other with Heer and Kang Zhao." She groaned and asked, "Where are the people you want to take out of the palace? Would you like me to send someone to pick them up?" Gongsun Xi coughed lightly. After the screen, Queen Meng took a deep breath and walked out full of sorrow. "... Is you?" Princess Gaomi turned her head to see Queen Meng. She was very stunned, and subconsciously blurted out, "Meng''s trust in Heer? No, no. Meng''s not going to cherish the girl''s family, if If he took refuge in Heer, he would not be here to save the queen if he asked him to help him. " Gongsun Xi said faintly: "The humble job has been in front of the county princess these days, and came to Chang''an by the order of the county princess." Princess Gaomi heard that she thought it was Sheng Weiqiao who sent Gongsun Xi to save people for her friendship with Queen Meng. She frowned and said, "Kang Zhao is just a prank! Not to mention that she is now in northern Xinjiang. This is a situation where the pack of wolves serve, so why do you need a master like you to guard it! Presumably, Heer also sent you who has always followed him to you, where can you be so easily taken away ?! It is said that you are Heer''s confidant who grew up with a small confidant. The most trustworthy, even if Kang Zhao values ??the friendship with the queen, how can he make such a risk for the talents of Heer''s left arm and right arm for the friendship of the girls? Not to mention, is it even possible to put Heer in an injustice ?! " She didn''t like Sheng Weiqiao at first, and now she feels that her daughter-in-law is not sensible, compared to Qi, "I tell you, if you save the Queen Meng just for Gu Quankangzhao''s idea, you should ignore her. Heer is young, and there are only a few talents like you around him. How can he spend time with Kang Zhao''s willfulness! " The princess didn''t care if Queen Meng was there, watching her coldly, "Kang Zhao has been the only daughter of her parents for many years. She has been loved by Sheng family and is also the heart of He''er, so she has always been naive! But the queen of your birth, Zheng Houfu, then Do you want to be innocent? I don''t care what kind of method you use to coax Kang Zhao to protect you so desperately, but usually your intimate and warm exchanges are still worthwhile. At this moment, the eyes are bone-bound, and you do n¡¯t think about it. The future of my crane! " Talking about his sleeves, he told Gongsun Xi, "In this way, I will send you out of Miyagi alone, and hide this thing! As for the queen, leave it to me! It is convenient and quick for you to be alone. If you turn back to Kang Zhao, if you are to blame, just push me everything and ask her to ask me! " Queen Meng''s face was pale and blushing. Although she always thought that she was a burden on Gongsunxi, she asked Gongsunxi to give up herself twice, but this time, the princess Gaomi split her head and covered her face, especially questioning her and Sheng Weiqiao. It was a bad intention to keep close contacts, or it made her feel ashamed like never before. Subconsciously wanted to refute, but when it came to her mouth, the queen''s eyes touched Gongsun Xi, and she swallowed the grievances that were about to rush out: In case she angered the Princess Gaomi, even if Gongsun Xi was out of the palace, wouldn''t it Killed Gongsun Xi? "When the county king instructed the humble post to follow the county princess, he told him that everything should be followed by the county princess." Gongsun Xi did not look at the queen, but stared at Princess Gaomi calmly. "So please do not humble the position as you say. After all, the county princess is about to give birth. At this moment, if the county king is around the county princess, it will certainly not disappoint the county princess for such a thing, right, mother? " Princess Gaomi''s face was very ugly, and she glanced at Queen Meng: "You take her such a burden, even if you leave here and go outside, where do you go from here? Take her to northern Xinjiang? Kang Zhao is about to reach the stage, it is exactly you who need to be around When you protect her, can you catch her? " "Furthermore, although Meng''s life was severely injured, the Meng Boqin family in northern Xinjiang is still fine." "You sent Queen Meng thousands of miles to the place, and she took the place with her half-brother, no matter how good you are, Kang Zhao. It has no use value, and it will be good if she doesn''t sell it!" "The princess, please be careful, when have I done ungrateful things ?!" Queen Meng heard it, and said a little intolerable, "What''s more, I have never met my third brother, and he refused to accept me is a problem!" Princess Gaomi sneered and said: "Are you not forgetting your injustice? Then what do you still expect from others to take you away? Why don''t you forget your injustice? When you knew that Kang Zhao had sent someone over to save you, you should touch yourself. He died in Wangchun Palace, so as not to drag others down, and he received Kang Zhao''s good intentions! " "And since you said that Meng Boqin may not be willing to accept you, obviously you have considered considering him ?!" Turned to Gongsun Xi, "You all heard clearly? Are you sure you want to take her ?!" Gongsun Xi said with no expression: "Mother-in-law, humble job only knows to be ordered to do things. Please don''t be embarrassed!" Princess Gaomi glared at him for a long time before gritting her teeth: "Then I can only send one person out of Miyagi! The goal of two people is too big, it is easy to be seen as flaws!" "Mother-in-law, when you didn''t know who the humble job was, you didn''t have such a dilemma!" Gongsun Xi was unmoved and said faintly, "You are willing to help the humble job only because you love the county king. In this case, Why can''t you help people to the end? The King of Sunri asked, and he knew how strong you care for him, right? " "..." Princess Gaomi was silent for a while, narrowing her eyes to Queen Meng before humming coldly, "then you are waiting here!" Looking down at the two granddaughters on the ground, "Although it''s upstairs, my granddaughter is young and it''s better to help me on the couch." She did not say that she would take the King of Guangchang County and the King of Yunyang County. She knew that Gongsun Xi would never agree, and in the absence of hostages, let her go out to arrange to cover their departure from the palace. When Princess Gaomi walked down the small building, thousands of miles away from the northern Xinjiang, Jizhou City, and Mengfu. There are many Meng houses in Jizhou City because of Meng Boqin. Although the owners of these mansions may not have the same official positions, due to their loyalty to Mengshi, they have invariably hung the plaque of "Mengfu". At the moment Meng Jiayuan''s mansion is where Meng Lin lives. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 321： As promising as before, unfamiliar "General Meng, you are really hard to find." In the five-petal sunflower mouth sweet white glaze painted in a peach bowl, Bisensen''s tea soup is like a flowing emerald, while exuding a scent of fragrance, it is indescribable and pleasing, but Meng Jiayuan only After a brief glance, I put it down, not even touching my lips, and said lightly, "I have come to the door five times before and after two days, and finally met you!" Underneath Meng Lin heard the dissatisfaction in his tone, he quickly explained: "Before riding the general, the old slave asked the old man to go outside the city to count some war horses and other supplies. The old slave was not in the house. " Meng Jiayuan was a little surprised: "I went to see my dad in the small ancestral hall yesterday. He seems to be still hesitant. Why would I ask you to count some horses? But what''s your plan?" He frowned slightly, and said that he was the eldest son of Meng Boqin, and he was also a long-established heir. The plans of his dad, Meng Lin knew, why did he entangle himself for so long, still not leak? "The old slave didn''t know either, just the general commanded it, and the old slave went to do it." Meng Lin said apologetically. "Master, the old slave is going to change clothes and go to see the general ... see?" Meng Jiayuan thought for a moment, and waved his hand: "You go in and change clothes! I''ll wait here. We''ll see dad together later!" Meng Lin promised to resign, and Leng Buding was called by him again, "I heard the waiter from the small ancestral hall say, was it before you took the initiative to see your father, not your father to call you?" "It''s such a grandfather." Meng Lin said, "The general Qiangqi had previously commanded the old man to clean up his weight, and after calculating it, he could go and sue at any time. The old man was stupid until yesterday. The response was completed, so I heard about the general in the small ancestral hall and went to see him. After the obituary was completed, the general asked the old slave to check the things on the fine ride again. The old slave took the command two days and was doing This one." Meng Jiayuan scrutinized it, but found no flaws. He nodded slightly: "You are now a general and you don''t have to call yourself a Meng''s servant." Meng Lin said with a smile: "Where can this be? Without the general, there will be no slaves today. The slaves can still count on the lack of strength to kill the enemy in a few years, unload the errand, and return to the general to serve tea. " The true meaning of this is not to say, it sounds comfortable at Meng Jiayuan, especially Meng''s only suffered such a big loss in Chang''an. Even if he whispered in front of Meng Boqin and said that he still has a chance, but he lost many of the mainstay relatives. Long, it is impossible not to beat the drum in my heart. Now seeing Meng Lin''s respectful attitude, somewhat comforted, and a few jokes with him before letting him go to change clothes. After half a while, the two went to the small ancestral hall together, but were told that half a day ago, the wife of Zheng Hou''s daughter-in-law came over in person and persuaded Meng Boqin to go back and settle in. "When the son-in-law left, she said that the general was very lacking at the moment. Whatever it was, don''t bother as long as it was not 100,000." People around the Xiaocitang told Meng Jiayuan, "Even if it is 100,000, you have to First accused Seiko, before deciding whether to shock Seiko. " Meng Jiayuan heard that he had to send Meng Lin and went to see his mother, Lian, alone. Lian''s is not very used to the soil and water of the northern Xinjiang, and it is the type that he hasn''t been able to use for decades. After coming to the northern Xinjiang, his health is not good. He has been intermittently sick for many years, and his color is certainly not much better. The bad news of Chang''an came a few days ago, and there was a spiritual hall in the General General''s Mansion. Although there was no spirit, there was no formal spirit guarding, but as the daughter-in-law of Zheng Hou, she was still a grave woman, although she was not with Meng Boqin. The child went to the small ancestral hall and knelt on for a few days and nights, but he knelt sturdily for several days, led a dry woman, and burned incense paper to the in-laws and uncles one by one. After so much toss, she was almost sick again. Looking at it now, his face was yellowish and yellowish, especially against a plain white filial piety. Seeing his son come, frowned, and asked quietly, "Is there something urgent to find your father?" Before Meng Jiayuan answered, she complained, "Aren''t you unaware that he has been kneeling in the small ancestral hall for the past two days, Shui Mi hasn''t entered! You are not a three-year-old or four-year-old child, and I haven''t given you anything in the past two years. Practice your hands. If you have any problems to deal with now, you ca n¡¯t solve it yourself. Do n¡¯t come to your father to worry about it? In the past, you said to him to worry about it. When things are coming, you ca n¡¯t let go. Let us be the masters! If we are gone, who do you ask? " "Mother, if a child can make the decision, you don''t need to say that the child will certainly not be so inconsiderate." Meng Jiayuan glanced around, hinting that the people have quit, and then whispered, "This is not ... ¡­ Our spiritual hall has been set up for so long, but my dad has no other orders. Not only the children, but also the rest of us are uneasy and confused? " Lian said faintly: "You don''t have to worry about this, your father has his own opinion!" Upon hearing this, Meng Jiayuan knew that most of Meng Boqin had made a decision, and even the family knew it. His eyes were bright, and he asked, "What is Dad going to do?" "Just keep busy with your business." Lianshi didn''t answer his meaning, he only said, "You have been going around like a headless fly for the past two days. Brothers and sisters have not been together for a long time. Are you together? You are the elder brother, and you should be more concerned about your younger brothers and sisters, especially your family members. Since he was confused in Xijiang, he has been very lonely. Before Fu ¡¯s affairs ... Come and never show up in front of you! You brother, don''t know to see him? " Meng Jiayuan heard that he frowned subconsciously. Meng Jiagan was his brother-in-law''s brother-in-law. However, because the age difference between the two was not large, Meng Boqin clearly favored the first five sons. Meng Jiayuan wanted to say how much he had done to the Meng family. Deep brotherhood, that''s impossible. Even if it wasn''t for Meng Boqin''s own words before, the reason why he showed preference for Meng Jiagan was to increase the pressure on his eldest son, so as not to let him slack off. He was afraid that there would still be resentment against Meng Jiagan. At this moment, I saw Lian''s blame himself for the Meng family, and endured the patience: "Mother, it''s not that the baby doesn''t care about the fifth brother, but you also know about it! In the case of Xijiang, the fifth brother was not good, and it broke my Meng family. Arranged so much that Xijiang fell into the hands of Mizhen, and there was one more enemy for nothing! " "As for the matter of Fu, it is indeed the fifth brother who was wronged." "But is n¡¯t the second brother more aggrieved? He was even kicked out of his house with his wife and daughter, and his niece landed last year. He is still in a trance at the moment, and will follow his second brother and sister to leave and hide his name ... As Meng Children, it is a matter of course to sacrifice for Meng! " "The fifth brother''s usual acquisition of Meng''s quilt far exceeds the second brother!" "How can his actions in Xijiang be worthy of me?" "The baby is afraid that after seeing him, he can''t help but teach him." "It''s just that he''s depressed now. If he listens to the baby again, his heart will become more and more uncomfortable." "After all, it''s the baby''s uncle''s brother, and the baby can''t bear it!" "So it might as well be gone." "Just for the future, as time goes by, everyone has forgotten that past, and it is not too late to recount the brotherhood!" "After all, there is blood, and the fifth brother is not because he hasn''t seen these days, so he doesn''t recognize the elder brother?" Listening to his eloquent remarks, Lian''s remained silent for a while, then said quietly, "But what if I want you to go and see the family?" Meng Jiayuan hesitated for a moment, not knowing why he had not specifically asked Meng Jiagan''s mother these days, and insisted today. But he still said: "Since the mother said so, the baby naturally took the lead." He didn''t know. After he left, Lianshi sat for a while in his place and turned into the inner room. In the inner room, Meng Boqin, who said he was resting, was lying on the couch with his eyes closed. He heard Lian''s come in but opened his eyes again. "I knew you weren''t asleep." Lian came to him, sat down on the couch, and said sadly, "Fang Caijiayuan came over and wanted to see you. I was sent to see the housework." Meng Boqin sighed deeply and said, "How can I sleep?" "Don''t think so much." Lianshi quickly gathered faint tears in his eyes, but calmed down and said quietly, "Since a decision has been made, don''t hesitate anymore! It''s easiest to stop the two ends of the first mouse. End ... not to mention, this is already the best option right now, isn''t it? " Meng Boqin looked up at the top of the tent. He remembered that the hangs that had been sent from Chang''an before were always hanged from Chang''an, what embroidered tents embroidered with lotus flowers and pearl jade, what soft-smoke Luo Yinhong tent, what lacquer The account ... For the sake of the in-laws'' relatives and other relatives being killed, I temporarily turned over the box to find a plain yarn tent for use. The couple are strange to each other, and they are a bit overreacted to their own things, just like the future before them. "Just because I don''t know if it is the best choice, I find it difficult to sleep." Meng Boqin issued a chatter and said in a weary tone. "When I was a kid, it was hard to watch my father and two uncles walk away, but it was just hard work. ... I don''t know until today what pressure the three elders faced. I''m not as good as I am. " Lian held his hand and comforted him: "You are not inferior to them, but because one has no brothers that can trust each other today; the second is that Her Majesty''s emperor was stable at that time, the queen mother-in-law can always shelter Meng''s father Even if they failed at that time, at most they lost some power, and there will be no problem with the wealth of the family, so do n¡¯t worry about it. But at this moment, except for the four bedrooms with ulterior motives, Meng ¡¯s If we have a room like this, if there is another mistake ... let''s go back to the ground, what face is there to see father and two uncles? We can''t afford to lose. " Meng Boqin said, "Yeah, we can''t afford to lose ... How many people can afford the consequences of the death of the dead? How many people can afford it? Just when they think of their dad, they all aim for the world. When I arrived, I thought Keeping the whole family, even going south to fight with Rong Jing for a living, all are uncertain. After the defeat, the entire Meng family will have no more chance ... To be honest, I was thinking, I will do this, and I will have a face to meet my father Yet?" "Daddy has always hurt you the most, as long as you are good, he won''t blame you." Lianshi sighed. "Who wants to lose their lives for their own children?" There is a good word, Meng''s pulse, at least dad''s pulse, can''t say, there will be no one !!!!!! When the couple was sad and sad, Meng Jiagan was entertaining Meng Jiayuan in amazement: "Brother, why are you free here?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 322： Tall buildings rise overnight Meng Jiayuan had a lot of discussions with Meng Jiaqian in front of Lianshi, but when he saw him, looking at his uncle, he couldn''t bear to say those words. He only said, "Today is empty. I haven''t thought of it for a few days. See you, let''s take a look. " "... Few people came during this time, so I didn''t prepare anything for hospitality, but I was indifferent to the elder brother." When Meng Jiagan heard the words for a moment, his eyes became complicated, and then he said, "The tea is rough, still Please brother Haihan! " Meng Jiayuan glanced down at the tea in front of him. Not to mention, Meng''s origins are cold. They are the third generation who grew up in rich and wealthy villages, but after all, the male elders have not infiltrated the real Shijia family. I am very particular about it, and have been responsible for the cultivation of the boys. Under the ears of my ears, the brothers of the Meng Jiayuan are not very good at elegant things like tea tasting. They usually only solve their thirst and do not pay too much attention. However, the vessel is a set of tea set with shadow blue glaze and painted plum. Because of his mother-in-law Lien''s birth in Chang''an, Qiangqi General''s Mansion cultivated the refined habits of senior officials in the luxurious atmosphere of the imperial capital. Although she did not intervene in the teachings of the men, she had a lot of rules in life. . Regardless of whether it is a bun on the ground, or ornaments, tents, bedding, and tea sets, the colors and patterns of the scene are changed according to the four seasons order. This shade of blue glaze is painted with plum, clearly used in winter. It''s midsummer at this time. It''s time to use a pattern such as a lotus, and it should be a lighter glaze. He frowned: "You haven''t changed the tea set yet, but the people around you are slack? Really **** it! Are the slaves in the house serious about masters?" Then he turned around and told his little sister, "Go and ask the waiter here, why don''t you just follow the master and not even care about the things the master uses to live ?!" He also said, "The mother-in-law is not very good these two days. Your sister-in-law is busy serving the illness and neglects you. This is her fault. I must talk about her in turn!" Meng Jiayuan''s disposition was not a pretense, but a real annoyance of his neglect towards Meng Jiagan: Even if Meng Jiagan had betrayed Meng''s family before, the matter of Fu''s family had lost the face of the General General Mansion, but ... Without denying the identity of Meng Jiagan''s children, what are the qualifications of the subordinates? He was also a little bit sad in his heart. Before Meng Jiaqian was deeply favored by Meng Boqin, he was praised and admired at the General Mansion House and the Northern Army. In many cases, he passed his eldest son. . At that time, let alone the subordinates, the generals outside, even the people from Zhao Shi, who dare to neglect him on the scene? Peng''s wife, Meng Jiayuan''s wife, the General General''s Mansion, actually presided over the overall situation, and forgot that no one would slack off the Meng family. Now it''s only years, and this once-brave brother who made him worry about his inferior status has fallen into such a state ... Suddenly, Meng Jiayuan felt discomfort. It was from the encounter of his younger brother that he thought of the entire Meng family. Once the rise of Meng''s rapidity, and the Gaomi King''s Chamber that had received the dying force of the first emperor''s death, resisted the ceremony for many years, and it can be said that the power was equally divided. At that time, how beautiful the Meng family was, how many high-ranking officials were fascinated, and famous officials and fierce generals bowed in front of the door. The King of Gaomi started his army ... Meng Jiayuan remembered that the bad news had an unreal feeling. How could his grandfather, uncle, and such powerful people in the rumors let the King of Gaomi easily die? Even the guarantee of Meng''s rise, the Empress Dowager Meng, is now covered with dirty water, which is difficult to protect herself. From the night the high-rises collapsed, it turned out to be only night and day. As the only children of Meng''s family, in the future, will they really be able to revive their family business and make Meng''s return to power? Meng Jiayuan sighed silently, looked up to the other side and panicked and explained that he was not harsh by the people, but recently he was deliberately told that things in the house should not be moved and that he should not follow him. "Your brother who came back These days, I have been staying in the house, and it is not good for my body. I have to go out to walk when I have time. Others do n¡¯t say, let ¡¯s not neglect our martial arts! ¡± He also said, "Daddy and mother really feel bad for you, but these days are too busy to come. You should take the initiative to walk with them and do your best to be filial!" In the latter sentence, Meng Jiayuan would not have said it if Meng Boqin had said he prefers the Meng family. He was always worried that this brother would threaten himself by his father''s pampering. In particular, Meng Jiagan failed to compete with Rong Sleeping Crane for the Western Territory, and even the Western Territory no longer had a place for the Meng family. Then if Meng Boqin does not give up the son, he can only tear off a piece of cake from the northern Xinjiang and give it to him. Meng Jiayuan, who has always regarded Beijiang as his own industry, naturally would not like to see this scene. But with Meng Boqin''s own words, Meng Jiayuan felt that he could be better with this brother. "Brother!" The Meng Jiagan, who didn''t know it, heard the words for a moment, staring at him for a moment, and then gradually became crystal clear in his eyes. After a while, he choked and said, "I always thought that my brother didn''t like me. Brothers are brothers! " Meng Jiayuan smiled, didn''t answer this, and looked around Xiao Suo around, thinking that when Fu was in the past, here was always well-organized and warm, and said, "You do n¡¯t have a hostess here. It ¡¯s not good to host the big picture, but grandfather and grandmother have just happened. It ¡¯s hard to say these things now. When the filial piety period is over, let your sister-in-law find you a truly gentle and virtuous continuation string, lest the life be indifferent and undisturbed. taste." After saying this, he was afraid of the embarrassment of the Meng family. He groaned, and replied, "The past things have passed away. The axiomatic is at heart. After all, some people are blessed." "Brother rest assured, I know." The Meng family nodded docilely and said, "But at this moment major incidents happen frequently, and some minor things, don''t bother." He took the initiative to mention the funny things of the two when they were young. "Brother remember that when we were seven or eight years old, my dad took us to the barracks for the first time and taught us how to ride horses?" "Of course I remember." Meng Jiayuan froze and smiled. "Although I am older than you, you are much better at me than you are. You are taken with you by the gentle and gentle mare chosen by us." In one lap, you can ride like a person, but I learned it for a few days before I dared to get started. " Meng Jiagan gave a small laugh and said, "Actually, this is because I was young and did n¡¯t know how to shock the horse''s end, so I had to make a ride on my own. It was also the few guards who claimed to be martial arts high strength, even if an accident happened, He was able to save me in time, so I promised. " "You are also daring." Meng Jiayuan said, "I didn''t expect to be shocked at that time, but I felt like I was in the bottom of my heart. I remembered that after my father knew about our performance, he laughed at me and said that I am the elder brother. How dare you be as brave as your brother? " "The eldest brother is the eldest son. Dad has strict requirements from the beginning, so naturally he won''t praise it easily." Meng Jiagan shook his head. "Actually, I was also scolded by my father at the time, saying that I didn''t know the heights and heights, and it was not as stable and reliable as my brother." Meng Jiayuan heard the words faint. Indeed, as Meng Jiagan said, because of the eldest son, he rarely heard Meng Boqin''s compliment. At this moment, he couldn''t help but ask: "Daddy really said this? I always thought he thought I was timid and aggressive. insufficient." "Why does Dad think that Big Brother is not aggressive?" Meng Jiagan said sadly. "Big Brother is Dad''s sister-in-law. Everything in Dad''s hands will be given to Big Brother in the future. If Big Brother is as stupid and bold as me, don''t ask anything Consequences, but teach dad how to rest assured? " "At that time, the elder brother rode the horse alone after he had a certain grasp. This is very satisfying." "Really?" Meng Jiayuan heard the words, sighed for a while, and sighed, "I don''t even know." "At that time, I was young and forgot to tell you," the Meng family said, "but it''s not too late for the elder brother to know." This incident brought up Meng Jiayuan''s interest in reminiscing the past. He couldn''t help but voluntarily brought up the past with his brother. Many things he heard were reprimands, but Meng Jiagan heard praises from Meng Jiayuan. Just these praises, he never told Meng Jiayuan before. Once or twice can be said to be forgotten, and more times to say who did not believe it on purpose? But the two brothers were unspoken, and no one mentioned this issue, just checking Meng Boqin''s true view of his sons again and again. Meng Jiayuan also gradually relaxed, because Meng Jiagan never told himself that Meng Boqin praised himself. Obviously, in the mind of this younger brother, his own existence was also a heavy pressure. Before this conversation, he always thought that relying on Meng Boqin''s favored Meng family, he didn''t even look at himself. Recognizing his brother''s fear of himself, his elder brother''s self-esteem and self-confidence were satisfied. The smile on Meng Jiayuan''s face also increased. Between the talking frowns, Meng Jiagan asked, "Brother, I told you so many secrets from the past. Would you also tell me something?" "What do you need to know?" Meng Jiayuan was in a good mood at the moment, Wen Yan asked with a smile. "For example ..." Meng Jiagan glanced at Meng Jiayuan''s little sister-in-law, and Meng Jiayuan teased "when our brothers had mixed accounts before, who didn''t know who was around", but ordered Xiaoxi to step down. The Meng Jiagan said lightly, "For example, what is your dad going to do with me this time?" "What?" Meng Jiayuan said for a moment. He thought that what the Meng family was going to ask was a thing of the past. At this moment, he was disappointed. "I came here to see you! Where did you want to go ?!" But the Meng family did nothing, looked at him, and calmly said, "Why did my eldest brother conceal me? Since I did something wrong in Xijiang before, no one has come to see me since I came back. The joke is lively. Brother, you haven''t come here to ridicule me, because you never came here in person! " "Not only did I come here in person, but I didn''t have any words, but I was also hushing and asking for warmth and letting me talk about things, and I didn''t have any impatience in this half of my life ... You are the eldest son of your uncle. "Especially grandfather and grandmother, they are newly bereavement. At this moment, I''m afraid that the whole government will be busy and busy, right?" "But you''re just spending a lot of time with me ..." "I didn''t know what it was. I felt compassion and ran over to tell me the old. What is it?" He raised an eyebrow. "Brother, you and my brother, it''s time for you, do you want to hide me ?!" Meng Jiayuan was a little anxious: "I told you everything, I just want to come and talk to you ..." Speaking of half, thinking that he didn''t intend to come over, he was helpless under the repeated demands of Lian Shi. Before Lian Shi sent him to visit the Meng family, both inside and outside revealed that Meng Boqin had already made a decision , Just unwilling to tell the eldest son ... His face changed, and he stopped subconsciously! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 323： Meng Jiagan: Life is difficult! Meng Jiagan was observing his expression intently. Seeing this situation, he became more and more bottomed, grinning: "Brother, how? You are willing to come over at this time, and accompany me for a long time, but even the tone Not willing to tell me? Hard, maybe I''m not going to run? " "Not to mention that I am blessed by my family. I shouldn''t have run away when I needed it. I have done wrong before and always wanted to make up for it." "In the General''s Mansion ... I can escape?" "... I don''t know." Meng Jiayuan only felt that his mouth was dry, and it was caused by strong fear. This is not because the younger brother who has always been loved or even favored by his parents was found to have followed his brother''s footsteps and become a family pawn. No, to be precise, he was a victim. Instead, he was thinking, what kind of situation would require the Meng family to be abandoned? !! If the army sent the commander south and did not take Meng Jiagan, he would stay in northern Xinjiang and stay in Jizhou, although it would be dangerous, but he might as well change his face and sneak into the village quietly. Besides, why don''t you take the Meng family with the army going south? He is Meng Boqin''s most devoted daughter-in-law. He is skilled at bow and horse, and has his own experience and insights in the battlefield, even if he has lost to Rong Sleeping Crane before. However, this is mainly because Meng''s understanding of Rong Sleeping Crane is too small and he was beaten Unexpectedly, one cannot deny the results of Meng Jiagan''s years of hard work. As for betraying Meng''s move, his status in the family dropped rapidly, and he was almost abandoned, but this has happened to now, and it hasn''t been another year. Meng Jiagan''s ability has not been completely abandoned. Now, the blood of Meng''s children in the river of Changan was killed by King Gaomi. At the time of employment, Meng Boqin was stupid before leaving this son idle. But Lianshi will never let the eldest son tell the oldest of the five for no reason ... Meng Jiayuan pondered quickly: "Father and mother want to abandon the five brothers, because it is of great benefit to do so, or it can change the current situation of Meng''s ... No, Meng always values ??the male son, especially the sister-in-law! Before the fifth brother After doing such a big mistake, Dad didn''t focus on training, but just left him alone to reflect on himself! " "So Dad is unlikely to agree to take Wudi in exchange for benefits. Bacheng is because the current situation of Meng''s is more difficult than I understand. It is so difficult that Dad has to give up Wudi!" Then the problem came again. Although Meng Jiagan''s status in Meng''s status was not low, it was nothing to put on a level that could influence the entire Meng''s situation. Why can he bring this level of benefit to Meng? Or, of the people or forces who can influence Meng''s future, who is willing to extend a helping hand to Meng''s for the sake of the Meng family? Meng Jiayuan''s face was incredible, and he almost murmured his speculation: Ruru! Because, at present, there are forces with this qualification in Damu, but there are only two: King Gaomi and King Mizhen. However, there is no reason for these two to value Meng Jiagan. The theory is so important that he cares for his men. But it is Ru Ru, who has a relationship with the Meng family, and has reasons to grieve him so far: Before Zheng Hou had a fight with his sister-in-law, Meng Boheng enticed Meng Si''an to make the second-father son-in-law go high and secretly go to West Xinjiang to collude with Ru The series of things that intended to murder the princess of Mizhen County and sell Yizhou together were destroyed by the choice of the Meng family at the critical moment when it was about to succeed! At that time, Gao Yiyi was contacted by Khan Dengchenli, who had just died. Not long ago, Meng Boqin shot himself, at the expense of excuses to expel the second son''s family, and planned to assassinate Deng Chenli Yu, but found that Fu Zhen as an ally. Although Na Fuzhen and Deng Chenli''s hatred were deep in the sea, no matter from the perspective of Ru Ru, or from the choice of Meng Jiagan, he and his followers were captured by the army, and even the messenger failed to escape. Come to think about it, that Fu Zhen has no reason to let Meng Jiagan do! the most important is¡­¡­ Before Deng Chenli Yu collapsed, when he personally passed on the sweat to Na Fuzhen, he once said that it was Meng who murdered him, and that Meng Boqin had nothing to do with Na Fuzhen! He passed the sweat to Na Fuzhen''s only request, was to kill Meng Boqin''s family and revenge for himself! Although Meng Jiayuan already knew this, he never thought of Meng Jiagan, because that Fu Zhen personally wrote a secret letter to Meng Boqin, saying that this was all a plot of Wang Rong sleeping crane in Mizhen County. He himself did not want to talk to Meng Boqin fights, that is to say, I hope Meng Boqin can rest assured and cooperate. Meng Jiayuan innocently thought that his relationship with Ruru was probably the same. He suddenly remembered the situation when he went to see Meng Boqin in the small ancestral hall yesterday, the words that seemed to guide the school test ... Remember when he was sent away by Meng Boqin, he had a puzzling question, why has Meng Boqin been procrastinating for so many days, and still hesitates to deal with it? in case¡­¡­ If Meng Boqin''s choice for the Meng family is to rely on the enemy, such a big thing really needs to be considered repeatedly! After all, Meng''s power has always been prominent. Even Meng Jiayuan''s children who will not betray Meng''s family for the sake of their country''s righteousness have never thought that one day they will completely abandon their country. The psychological preparation he made before was, at best, to cooperate with Ruzhuli and pit his political opponents! "So Dad''s plan is to use the life of the five brothers in exchange for Ruru''s understanding of Dengchenli''s assassination, and then accept us?" Meng Jiayuan was full of sorrow. Yesterday, Meng Boqin was not optimistic about the future of his master. At that time, he just thought that the death of Zheng Hou and others caused tremendous pressure on Meng Boqin. He didn''t expect that the pressure would be so great. It was so great that Meng Boqin would make such a choice to betray the family''s reputation. In particular, Meng Jiayuan thought that he only entered the shrine yesterday and persuaded Meng Boqin to go out for dinner. Meng Boqin said that his ancestors would be sacrificed, so take advantage of some incense. Even if they can take a tablet when they go to Ruru, it is only a tablet. Really return to my hometown and scan the grave. Is there any chance in this life? Meng Jiayuan was in a daze for a while, and his grandfather, Zheng Hou and others, Chang''an has been in the hands of King Gaomi to this day. There is a deep grudge between King Gaomi and Meng. I don''t know if I can get a roll of straw mat wrap? Have Zhu Zigui ever ended like a hungry street? So abandon their ancestors and leave for a while ... From now on, will there be a place for them in the Central Plains? In the history of Qing Dynasty, how should we abandon the Meng who once stood high? Suddenly, his mind was full of miscellaneous feelings. Suddenly he regretted obeying Lian''s orders and came to visit the Meng family. A lot of resentments against the Meng family were born: Why do you want to make your words so clear and remind me to realize these vague truths? !! Or are you about to end up short and don''t want me to be better? "Big brother is unwilling to say, then forget it!" The opposite Meng Jiagan kept looking at him. At this moment, I didn''t know whether he was aware of his strong dislike, or was disappointed, and finally looked down and said, "Brother, I''m short." "... Take care of yourself!" Meng Jiayuan wanted to say, but in the end, he opened his mouth and left only this sentence, then got up and left in a hurry. Sitting alone on a few sides, Meng Jiagan, silently looking at his back when he left, took a long time to grab the shadow blue glazed and painted black plum tea bowl in front of him, looked carefully, and then put it down again, "àÀ àÀ" laughed out loud, like He said to himself, "Brother, although you didn''t say anything, but ... how can I not guess the piecemeal news these days? Your arrival today is just to make me more sure of myself Guess what ... the world is really impermanent! " In the past, he thought that Meng had colluded with Ruru and betrayed Damu, but later found that everything was just the result of the battle between several young children, and even the shadow of the Chongxin Hou who was now taking advantage of the four rooms was in it. What he thought was sacrificing his small family for righteousness turned out to be a joke. In the middle, those tossing and fighting with heaven and man, those annoyed and guilty ... How unbearable to look back? But time is only a year later, Meng really wanted to collude with Ru Ru. Even, it was simply a rush. And he will be one of Meng''s gifts to Ruru. In order to make up for the most suitable ladder of the enemy relationship between the two sides caused by Deng Chenli''s last words. "This is also very good." Meng Jiagan supported his arm on several cases, holding his forehead, and some neurotic smiled, "Xijiang lost in my hands, not only created Mizhen, but also Meng''s Under the circumstances, I was in a dilemma! If I had fought for it and got the Western Army, even if the people of Chang''an were completely killed and wounded, the two uncles in the fourth room were not good intentions, and the two frontiers joined forces. ? " "Now my life can be exchanged for a way out for Meng, no matter how difficult or embarrassing this way out, in the final analysis, it is not that Meng has cultivated me for nothing!" He thought wearily, "And I don''t need to endure the pressures these days ... How difficult it is to live in the world !!!" When the atmosphere of sadness was permeated in the General General''s Mansion, it was peaceful and relaxed in the same courtyard in the city of Jizhou. Sheng Weiqiao not only cried several times the same day after Rong Yubin was sent away, but was unhappy for the next three or two days. This made her laugh at her, and was anxious for Feng Xuan. After Rong Yehe heard, It pushed a few insignificant things. It turned out that he didn''t know how to coax this little ancestor too, or whether Sheng Weiqiao''s sadness was so few days. In short, within two days, Sheng Weiqiao completely left his son behind and played chess with Rong Sleeping Crane all day long. , Chatting, playing with calamus, watching Rong Sleeping Crane to paint a portrait of herself ... if it was not announced by Feng''s strict prohibition, she even wanted to stay and go out, pulling Rong Sleeping Crane to run away in the garden! Even at the end of the day, people spread the news, saying that Rong Yingbin and the nurse-in-law had been escorted by Xu Lianshan and boarded the ship safely and smoothly, and the ship had moved to the deep sea. Meng Boqin even now After receiving accurate information, it is impossible to get the junior king Shizi. When Xuan Yu heard the words, the heart that had been hanging was finally let go, but Sheng Weiqiao only said the understatement "I know", and pulled Rong Sleeping Crane to coquettishly, to eat the meat he roasted himself. However, Rong Sleeping Crane drowned his face, and said, "Eat too contaminated when confinement, I''m afraid it''s not good." However, he had put down his things and walked towards the kitchen, and he was instructed to do it while walking. Eliminate the soup to avoid discomfort after your little ancestor greedy. As for the whereabouts of his son, he even forgot to respond. Looking at this unconscious parental couple, Xuan Yu shook and twitched at the corner of Feng''s mouth, and finally stopped with the idea of ??restlessness, thinking only fiercely: "Wait from the ghost place in North Xinjiang, go south I went back to Namcheon-gun. If Qiaoer still doesn''t look like a mother, she must clean her up !!! " However, it is probably that the heavens can''t stand the couple''s heartlessness and heartlessness. After a long while, Rong Sleeping Crane cooked the barbecue, cut it into small pieces with his own hands, and brought them to the room, together with Sheng Weiqiao and you. Hello, Wu Da personally came to the obituary: "Chang''an news, it seems that Axi has something wrong!" The couple who laughed a moment ago suddenly lost their sight! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 324： Cliff jumping Because Gongsun Xi''s intention to go to Changan is Sheng Weiqiao, she couldn''t even use the barbecue that Rong Sleeping Crane could deliver to her mouth, and hurriedly asked: "Axi happened? When did it happen? What happened? thing?!" Wu Da, the head of Shen said, "Everyone in Wuyiying is in chaos because of Changan. Everyone is in danger! In order to prevent his identity from being discovered by King Gaomi, he didn''t dare to ask for it. He only contacted Ning Weihou. I learned that in order to inquire about the news, after finishing the errand narrated by the county princess, Yu Ningweihou Mansion took a rest, and ignored Ning Weihou''s obstruction and mixed into the palace! "It''s been a few days so far and I haven''t heard anything!" "but¡­¡­" She groaned and looked at Sleeping Crane before continuing. "Mr. Mo is gone, it is said that she was assassinated and died!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao said suddenly, "I didn''t tell him to assassinate the concubine!" "It may not have been made by Axi." Rong Sleeping crane put down the barbecue, patted the back of his wife''s hand comfortably, took a piece of paraffin from the side and wiped the corners of his mouth and fingers, and frowned, "Although I don''t care about the life of the toffee at all However, because of the current situation, the death of the concubine will certainly hinder the overall situation. Without my consent, he would not rush to do such a thing. " "What''s more, what kind of attitude does Gaomi King have towards us? "If Axi did it, he caught Axi again. Even if it was just clues, he would have sent someone to jump over and talk to us about the conditions. Would Wuyiying''s report be the first?" Sheng Weiqiao reminded him with anxiety: "But they don''t know that you are in northern Xinjiang! If you think you are in western Xinjiang, after the reporter has arrived in western Xinjiang, Mr. Le Yang will try to turn the news over ... Wouldn''t it be impossible for people in Wuyiying to grab the lead? " "Can you say the murderer who assassinated the concubine in the secret letter?" Rong Yehe looked up and asked Wu Datou. Wu Da said in his own head: "The Meng family headed by the queen mother-in-law, because Gaomi Wang revealed the truth of her Majesty''s death, and only the stand-in in Shanglin Court, became angry and shame, so she sent someone to assassinate the concubine as revenge!" "In this case, even if A Xi falls into the hands of King Gaomi, there will be no danger for the time being." Rong Yehe nodded, calmly, "Before, the couple of King Gaomi went to Ningweihou Mansion and took me back to Wang Mansion. When I was there, I brought Axi to the past. So everyone who knew him at the top and bottom of the palace and knew that I valued him. Now Gaomi Wang may not have turned to me for help, even if I was angry with Axi for my sake. , Giving him some hardships will certainly not harm his life, so that he can use it to talk to me about conditions. " "That being the case, you don''t need to be in a hurry." He slowly said, "Before confirming Axi''s current situation, let''s concentrate on cooking things on the North Xinjiang side!" Wu Da looked at him calmly, with a sigh of relief. In fact, the reason she came so eagerly to report is that she knew that Gongsun Xi and Rong Sleeping Crane were not in a normal relationship, and she was worried that Rong Sleeping Crane would be chaotic. Now that Rong Sleeping Crane was calm, she was relieved. After all, she doesn''t have much personal relationship with Gongsun Xi. Of course, it is best for such a colleague to be peaceful. However, if there are three strengths and two weaknesses, Wu Dadao would not feel any grief ... This is not her indifferent temperament, but The gangster''s birth, the habit of a woman who can''t make it out of the house, can be seen in life and death. But she didn''t notice it. Rong Yehe said so, but the palm pressed on the table never moved away. After Wu Da''s resignation, he raised his hand, and saw the sandalwood carved with a few hundred bats and thousands of bats on the sandalwood, a distinctive palm print, and the finger marks were clear. "Since the news was heard by the people in Wuyiying from Ningweihou Mansion, Uncle Xu Shi must have known it." The couple looked at the palm print for a moment of silence, and the barbecue, vegetables, and fruits in the gold plate and jade dish were still distributed. With an appetizing aroma, just where do they still have appetite? Sheng Weiqiao pursed his lips and smiled comfortingly. "Uncle Xu Shi will never stand idly by. He has been the commander in chief of the Northern Army. A group of guards under his hands, one more capable than the other, like Xu Baomo. Yes, it is also considered a martial arts high-level among his peers ... " Speaking of this, remembering that when Xu Baomo abandoned himself, he was forced to come home again by Mr. Xu Laohou and Mrs. Xiahou, and Rong Sleeping Crane came forward to fight his bruised nose and swollen face. The phrase "Xu Baomo''s martial arts high strength" has generated great suspicion. But at the moment, I continued stubbornly, "But when I got to the guards, I was easily cleaned up again and again! Uncle Xu Shi also knew that Axi''s relationship with us would surely manage." Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane silent, she bit her lip and felt a little bit guilty. "Blame me for speaking, and you shouldn''t send him to Chang''an." "Well, don''t think about it!" Rong Sleeping heard the words, quickly interrupted his thoughts, and said, "I was wondering what happened to Xi in the palace. Why didn''t he send a message for so long? Are people in Wuyi camp suspicious? " Because of the chaotic period in Chang''an, it happened that Sheng Weiqiao was confinement. Xuan Yu Feng blocked many news without letting her know, for fear that she would worry too much and fall down. Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao has only known about the situation in Chang''an so far, knowing that Gaomi Wang was in trouble and occupied Chang''an City, but he had no intention of offending others except for the slaying of the Meng clan and Dang Yu. Regardless of whether it is Ningweihou or Shengfu, including Queen Meng in the palace, these people who Sheng Weiqiao cares about are cold-hearted and have no intention to start. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help thinking that the queen and others had been OK. At this moment, Rong Yehe told his wife in detail about the situation of the palace: "Before the incident, Her Majesty brought Sister Shu with her queen mother and moved to Linyuan. It is said that the queen would have to travel with her, but because I heard that the Sister Shu Walking together, afraid that Sister Shu would take the opportunity to humiliate her, so I had a bit of trouble with my queen mother, and she just stayed. " "So, after the Gaomi King launched a mutiny, the more important people in Miyagi are the Queen and Princess Mo." "Although King Gaomi didn''t care about the queen, she wouldn''t pay special attention to her, so the grand palace was only for the mother Tai who took care of the side hall of Xinshou Palace." "As for Wangchun Palace, it is in a state of self-destruction." "Wangchun Palace is still like this, let alone other palaces." "So Miyagi is messy during this time ... this situation, supposedly, Axi should be like a fish in it! Why can''t even deliver a message?" Sheng Weiqiao groaned and asked, "Do you have any other secret child in the palace? The kind that Axi knows." Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes and said, "Guy, do you suspect that there is a mutiny, and you have pitted Axi?" "If the slackness of the palace princes at this moment should not make Asi enter into it, there will be no news, and taking Asi as a person, it will not be careless because of the water." Sheng Weiqiao asked, "The possibility of being betrayed or framed Sex is great. " "..." Rong Sleeping Crane pondered for a while and said, "According to my understanding of A Xi, even if someone betrays him, it will be very difficult to succeed. Because he will not really believe anyone except me! The dark child in the palace was in charge of contacting him, but he kept alert to the dark child. " "and¡­¡­" "That kid has no reason to betray A Xi." "Because Axi is very important to me, but honestly, his weight is mainly emotional." "In the situation, he is not currently performing an irreplaceable job." "Calculating him, in addition to angering me, it did not have much substantial effect on the blow of my forces." "That kid is enough to take on a¡® old-fashioned sly ¡¯, and he wo n¡¯t do such a stupid thing.¡± "..." Sheng Weiqiao heard this, and thoughtfully, after a moment, his face changed, and he blurted out, "Is that ... the queen ?!" Rong Sleeping crane said "um", "Do you suspect that the queen has hurt Axi?" "No ..." Sheng Weiqiao was upset and said, "The queen shouldn''t be the kind of revenge! I''m worried that the queen has encountered trouble, and Axi did something to help her?" Rong Sleeping Crane was a little surprised and thought for a while and said, "Guy, I don''t think Axi will be so much nosy?" Sheng Weiqiao was unable to eat Gongsun Xi''s thoughts, and thought that he had been entrusted by Zhao Shi before. He also asked Wu Da to send someone to catch up with Gongsunxi. After he arrived in Chang''an, he took time to visit the house of Zhao and gave Mrs. Qin a meeting. In fact, whether or not to marry Zhao Tao''s Majesty, of course, there is no clear word on this matter, Gongsun Xi should also know in his heart. This man is loyal to Rong Sleeping Crane since his arrival. It is said that even if he has a little affection for Queen Meng, in order to consider Rong Sleeping Crane''s future, he will definitely choose to marry Zhao Taoyu instead of blending with Meng Bizhen who is a queen and a Meng woman. combine together? She hesitated for a moment and said, "Maybe I think more?" "I doubt Meng Guiyu." Rong Yehe nodded and said, "Axi is like we are brothers and brothers, but so far we have not held important positions, even if he knows a lot about our secrets, but according to his behavior, even if It fell into the hands of the enemy, and he would rather not confess. " "If we were to strike at him, it would be a bit overwhelming." "After all, I''m not the kind of person who would be easily stunned by anger!" "Furthermore, at this moment, King Gaomi, and his intention to borrow my momentum, should not do such things that would offend me." "If it was for the purpose of using Axi to provoke alienation, it would be a good explanation." "No matter who killed him, sooner or later, I will always revenge for Axi!" "And King Gaomi needs to take advantage of you at this moment. Even if he has no good intentions for you, he will not rashly attack Axi, but Meng Guiyu''s words ..." Sheng Weiqiao was not quite sure of Meng Guiyu''s achievements these days, Frowning, he asked, "He escaped from birth? Where is he now?" Rong Yehe said: "He not only escaped from his birth, he even took the wind, and through the words of Sister Shu, he is now appointed by his Majesty as the new commander of the embargo, to restrain the elders of the embargo ..." Sheng Weiqiao interrupted his words in surprise: "He? Chief of the embargo? Did he bring any soldiers ?! Ordinarily, even then, at this time, don''t be afraid that he will talk on the paper and be beaten by the King of Gaomi?" "Isn''t that the chief commander provoked by the King of Gaomi?" Rong Shui said, "Tao''s family who has been in charge of the banned army since the founding of the country has a deep root in the banned army! The leader of the embargo army was persuaded by King Gaomi to take the lead in breaking into Shanglin Garden! " "Even the clan leader of the embargo army named Tao had to stop him from staining the temple door." "But Your Majesty and Sister Shu have been accustomed to drinking and drinking for decades. Wherever they have seen such a change, they have been scared and dare not use the Tao family anymore!" "Those who are unwilling to follow Gaomi King''s family are conscious of their losses and dare not argue." "Meng Guiyu will be a human again, knowing that he does not have the ability to fight at all, so he leads the official position of the Grand Commander, but it is still used by the Tao family, and he will not be harsh on them when he asks for help. The Tao family treats him very much. Thank you for taking the initiative to help maintain his decent. When he entered the battle, he also courageously killed the enemy ... At last, all the good people and credits belong to him. Is this status stable? " Rong Yehe said with a sneer when he said, "Axi just didn''t send a message for a long time. He was at sea before and occasionally had precedents. It was probably in a situation where the news was not good or it was awkward. Be aware of the trail ... and wait, he''s not so easy to happen! " When he said this, Gongsun Xi was jumping off the cliff! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 325： Princess Gaomi: She? I pushed it down Under the cliff is the rolling Weishui. The so-called idiom "Ding Wei and Wei Wei" refers to the difference between the Weishui and Weishui. The Weishui is clear, the Weishui is turbid, and the two waters flow together without mixing. But under this cliff is pure Weishui, torrential yellow current, can not be seen. After Gongsunxi jumped down, he splashed an inconspicuous wave. It took a long time before he saw what seemed to be his head. It surfaced at a distance from the falling water, but soon Dive into the water again. "Grandmother, he won''t be in trouble, right?" On the cliff, the face of Princess Gaomi standing up against the wind had no expression on her face. One step behind him, Jian''an Jun Jun reached out and supported Fu Yin, who was almost blown by the wind. Raising her hand to hold her arm, she asked worryingly, "Although this man was born at sea, the water must be sophisticated, but the Weishui is muddy and the buoyancy is not as good as sea water. Moreover ... Seeing that he did not go directly ashore, but flowed downstream. Now, Bacheng intends to find Queen Meng, this ...? " Half a day ago, Princess Gaomi persuaded Gongsun Xi to give up taking Queen Meng and failed, leaving Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun as hostages and going out alone. She is the concubine of King Gaomi. She has always been respected by King Gaomi. Her mother''s family is not low, and she is the mother of the son of the world. She has always been majestic. Even if the couple had a dispute this time because of Mrs. Mo''s death, King Gaomi didn''t tell anyone to lose her face. At this moment, they ordered someone to bring the most spacious carriage, and prepare dry drinks and wounds. Objects such as medicine and silver waited downstairs and temporarily dismissed for a while. Although everyone was confused about her actions, they were not surprised, but looked at the cold appearance of Princess Gaomi and did not dare to ask. It was still the return of the Jian''an Jun who happened to be visiting. After seeing this situation, she approached and asked euphemistically. At first, Princess Gaomi only told her granddaughter coldly that she planned to go out of the city for a walk to see Weishui. However, Jian''an County Jun heard more than he thought, thinking that his grandmother was stimulated by Mrs. Mo''s funeral. This was a thought of throwing water. She burst into tears and immediately knelt down and hugged her leg, bitterly persuading She must not think about it! Princess Gaomi: "..." This granddaughter couldn''t help but had to tell Aunt Zhao to go upstairs to guard the Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun who were still in a coma. By the way, after the sisters woke up, they told them not to talk a lot and brought Jian''an Jun. On the carriage where Gongsun Xi and Queen Meng hid, they traveled together. The Jian''an Jun Jun was frightened along the way, and could not stop persuading the princess to start something. Not only did she think so, in fact, the accompanying attendants also had this view, but she was deterred by Princess Gaomi''s indifference and dared not to say much. The party quietly sent someone to report to King Gaomi and others, and escorted Gaomi''s princess to the south gate out of Chang''an City and headed for Weishui. In particular, it was found that the princess specially picked a cliff, and after the carriage stopped under the cliff, it was called to retreat left and right, saying that it was to be alone and quiet. After all, the cliff three was facing Weishui. There was no danger in searching. There is no need to follow suit. At this time, Jian''an Jun Jun cried again, pulling her sleeve to death and refused to give up. After the grandparents stalemate for a while, Princess Gaomi lost to her again and promised she could stay. Others thought that Princess Gaomi had been very old, and she was not very good in bones these years. Although Jian''an Jun was only a weak girl, she had always been healthy. Regardless of what the princess wanted to do, she could pull a little. Moreover, although they were instructed to retreat, they must have listened to the movement with their ears raised. The Jun Jun shouted a little, delaying the princess'' movement, and they all came over. In this way, hesitated to take his life. When Jian''an Jun was still trying to persuade Princess Gaomi, do n¡¯t look for short-sightedness, but saw two people drilled into the dark grid under the carriage. She was so scared that she almost called out for help. Fortunately, Princess Gaomi already had Beware, she held her mouth down and told her to let go before letting go, sighing: "Now you know I can''t stop thinking?" "Grandmother, this ... this?" Jian''an Jun Jun was shocked. After a while, he recognized Gongsun Xi and Emperor Meng, and he was shocked. "What are they?" Princess Gaomi looked vaguely and said: "Someone wants to make your uncle completely turn over with us, so while Axi is in the palace, assassinate the old woman of Mo''s. In order not to let this crime fall on your uncle So Axi asked me for help. I managed to take them out of the palace. " Seeing that the granddaughter''s eyes fell on Queen Meng, she frowned. "This queen is because she has a good relationship with your third concubine. In order to not make your three concubine unhappy, he has to bring her out." Jian''an Jun heard the dissatisfaction in his mother tongue, and saw the embarrassment of Empress Meng, and felt that he was a bit clunky. Although she belonged to different camps with Queen Meng, she could not talk about each other, but at the age of age, she seemed to be tender, and the junior consciously should not make the queen''s face dull. Looked down, looked around, and whispered, "But how do they go now?" "It''s okay to walk along Weishui." Princess Gaomi nodded to Gongsun Xi, said, "You hit the crane that followed me, and you want to come to live on the sea? So, shouldn''t the water be okay? This cliff says high Say high is not low, jump down and swim ... can you? " Gongsun nodded joyfully and thanked her with his fist: "The mother is bound to remember her humble job today!" Princess Gaomi confessed frankly: "It doesn''t matter if you remember me, I just help my son." He also looked at Jian''an Junjun, "Jian''an, go to the carriage and take down my prepared package. Let''s send them to the cliff!" The Jian''an Jun was very confused at this moment. She knew that her grandmother Gaomi Princess was quite partial to the third uncle Rong Sleeping Crane, so she did n¡¯t really believe that Gongsun Xi and Queen Meng appeared here. , And even suspected that Gongsun Xi was actually the murderer who assassinated Mo Taifei. Princess Gaomi was there to protect Rong Sleeping Crane, so she helped protect Gongsun Xi and Queen Meng leaving the imperial city. Although the Jian''an Jun has no feelings for Mrs. Mo, and can''t bring any hatred to those who murdered Mrs. Mo, she is out of court, and she is married to Huang Wu, who is closely related to Rong Qingshou Blame, of course, there are also suspicions about the situation. At this moment, my heart was a little skeptical. Princess Gaomi fell to Rong Sleeping Crane in a secret competition with Rong Qinghe''s brothers ... However, due to Qi''s teachings, she said nothing, took the parcel in the carriage, held it, and accompanied Princess Gaomi to walk up. Gongsun liked to see the Jian''an Jun brought the parcel and reached out to pick it up, but when he saw that the Jun had no intention of passing it, he pulled the queen and turned to follow Princess Gaomi. As the princess climbed up the cliff, she asked Rong Sleeping Crane''s current situation. Seeing that Gongsun Xi said that he was not in Xijiang at this time, it was not very clear, and he asked him about the living of Rong Sleeping Crane and the like while he was still in Xijiang. I said a few gossips, because the cliff was not particularly high, so I came to the top. There are some vegetation on the cliff. Otherwise, the traces of Gongsun Xi and Queen Meng have already been seen, but a section of volcano above the Weishui was stretched out. I do n¡¯t know if it was only because of the wind on the river. Knee-high wildflowers and weeds looked like small flowerbeds surrounded by trees around them. The lush "small flower garden" of this season has also opened many yellow and white wild flowers, which are fragrant and tangy and very cute. But the four of them didn''t have any thoughts at this moment, just glanced casually, and they all looked down the cliff: the Weishui mixed with mud on both sides of the strait was turbid and full of momentum, passing by like that. Between the rushing rivers, the rolled waves slammed on the earth and rocks under the cliff, and several drops of water even splashed onto their cheeks. The three female relatives were waterless. Seeing this, the Jian''an Jun hurriedly took the Gaomi Princess back a few steps, lest the grandmother accidentally fall down. "Jian''an, you will explain the contents of the package to Axi." Princess Gaomi did look pale, and after a little relief, she broke into the support of the Jian''an Jun and turned her head. He also told Gongsun Xi, "The time is short, and some medicine bottles and the like are not marked. In case you need to use it, it is difficult to distinguish. Let Jianan tell you about it! I ¡¯m old, my eyes are dim, do n¡¯t You read it wrong and hurt you. " Gongsun Xi wants to talk about the common wounds without having to say anything, but he can tell by himself, but Princess Gaomi also instructed Jian''an Junjun, "After you tell Axi, you will be wrapped up. Make sure that he falls ashore and returns to the shore. Works! " Jian''an Jun Jun bowed his head, because there were a lot of contents in the parcel, he squatted down, untied on the grass, and explained to Gongsun Xi one by one. Gongsun Xi expressed his courtesy and squatted down with patience. Zi listened to her cry. Who knows that when it comes to half, he suddenly heard a heavy object coming from behind him, and Jian''an Jun''s face changed. He quickly looked up to find the figure of Princess Gaomi. He just saw his grandmother''s clothes like snow, and his hair fluttered. Before the cliff of independence, he was relieved, thinking that it was just the misunderstanding of the sound of the water, and he lowered his head to continue to explain the use of a bottle of wound medicine to Gongsun Xi, but Gongsunxi suddenly looked sharply and drank, "What about the queen?" Jian''an Junjun looked up in surprise, only to find the cliff top at a glance. There were only three people, Queen Meng, not far from Princess Gaomi, and I didn''t know when it had disappeared! "... I pushed her down!" Princess Gaomi, who stood facing the wind slowly turned her head, said with no expression, "I just said, she is a burden! You are my child''s arm! How can I My children''s private affairs, the future of self-destruction ?! " Gongsun looked at her angrily: "The humble job is the order of the county princess ..." "Axi, you are younger than my Heer. Do you want to hide this from me?" But Princess Gaomi interrupted him with a sneer. "You follow Heer, you have a great future, what kind of woman do you want in the future? No? Why have to be with this queen of Mengshi ?! You should know that once you tell her about her, others wo n¡¯t tell you how you are an unknown person, all the dirty water is directed at Mi Zhen went! " "Even if you don''t care about dragging Mi Zhen so much, but I care !!!" She stared at Gongsun Xi coldly, "Since you don''t listen to persuasion, then I have to do it myself to help you get rid of this stumbling block !!!" "..." Gongsun Xi glanced deeply at her, got up without a word, walked straight to the cliff and jumped down! ... Jian''an Jun, who was completely stunned by this scene, was observing the expression of his grandmother at this moment. He didn''t know what to say, but felt that it was a depressing uncomfortableness to say nothing. "Grandmother, what shall we do now?" " Princess Gaomi looked coldly at Gongsun Xi, who carried Zai Shenzao all the way to the downstream. There was a touch of complexity in her eyes, and she said faintly: "Naturally, it is the kind that packs up and will not be immersed in the water ... ... then throw it down! " "Ah?" Jian''an Jun was puzzled. The princess sighed: "It was specially prepared for him, and he jumped without regard to taking it. He could only throw it down now to see if he could happen to pick it up ... It is said that he had done it for the queen. The guard for a period of time, I do n¡¯t know if there was a bad relationship with the queen at that time? Alas, there are enough things in Heer now, and there is no peace for the people around him! ¡± She frowned, and said, "Jian''an, throw the parcel down quickly, and let''s go after we''re done!" Pausing for a while, "After going down, let someone burn this cliff! Lest your grandfather return to send someone to look over and see what''s happening!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 326： Cave With the help of the monarch of Jian''an County, Princess Gaomi hurriedly returned to the cliff and returned to the palace by car. The Queen Meng who was pushed down by the princess in Weishui was helpless and unwilling to fall into a coma. . The moment before the coma, she thought sadly: I knew today that when He fell into the water on Lake Chunbo, or Gongsun Xi did not save her, or Gongsun Xi was too late to save her, in short, it was better to die at that time, and it was better Right? At that time, she had not been tempted by this dumb man, nor had she intentionally or unintentionally solicited him, so that she would not worry about his future and he did not need to worry about her current situation. Nothing to do with each other, simply. If she was given another chance to return to the lake that year, she would definitely decline Sheng Weiqiao''s company and walk down the stairs alone. So even if Rong Sleeping Crane heard someone falling into the water and calling for help, he might not be willing to tell Gongsun Xi to take a shot. In this way, how good is everyone to meet each other without knowing each other? Unfortunately, in this world, many fate are often regretted after they are concluded. With such regrets and guilt over Sheng Weiqiao, Queen Meng''s last thought was: "When I was pushed down by the princess to the cliff, I tried to control myself without saying anything. Asi was listening to Jian''an Jun''s explanation, and she would not pay attention. By the time he finds me, he should not find him, and he will not continue to drag him on !!! She did not expect that she would have the opportunity to wake up again. I don''t know how long after that, when I opened my eyes and saw the yellow campfire, I stared back for a long time. Wondering the silence around her, after the queen had accumulated a little strength, she turned weakly and looked around, and then turned back, and she saw red. Gongsun, naked in her upper body, spread her hair, closed her eyes, and leaned against the mountain wall. A messy coat was thrown on the floor in front of him, and it seemed that he had just taken it off and dropped it. The queen first saw her naked body suddenly for a while, and then turned away subconsciously. But soon she felt wrong, pressed her shyness, turned her head, and looked at Gongsun Xi carefully. Sure enough, Gongsun Xi bowed her head down, although there were no traces of dripping on her hair ends and clothes. The small puddles have not completely dried up. Most importantly, this person was most alert when he was performing tasks like assassinations since childhood. This was when the two were hiding in Tibet in the Middle East of the Imperial Palace, the queen found out that no matter how heavy he slept, as long as he was within three steps, he would awaken. Once, she kindly clothed him, but was almost brought down by a hand knife in his instinct. But at this moment, he was lying about three steps away from him. After waking up for a while, how could he not react at all? She was a little flustered in her heart, holding back her weak hands and feet, sitting up with a bone, crawling up and down to his side. Sure enough, the queen''s breath fell on Gongsunxi''s face, but the man still lowered his head and remained motionless. Queen Meng''s heart was instantly stunned by great fear, almost shaking her hands, and touching his face. The enthusiasm of the start let her take a breath, and then she was startled: "He ... he burned so much, you must find a doctor immediately!" Just looking around, it was obviously in the depths of a cave. Except for the bonfires in front, there was a deep darkness before and after. The queen didn''t even know which way to go? Moreover, Gongsun Xi looked thin and thin, but he was a long man, and he had firm muscles caused by years of martial arts, and he was definitely not light! The queen said she had no power at all, but how could she send him to seek medical treatment? Suddenly sorrowful, her wrist was suddenly clasped, and a frosty thing stuck on her throat, followed by Gongsun Xiduan''s distorted voice: "Well? Are you awake?" "Axi!" Queen Meng looked at him ecstatically, hugged him in a hurry, and asked eagerly, "How are you? Your forehead is hot!" "... Weishui is too muddy, and the current is turbulent." Gongsun Xi was obviously staggered by her movements, and moved her arms a little unnaturally, as if trying to break free, but hesitated, but eventually did not move, only He said softly, "I found out after you fell off the cliff. When you followed the jump, you couldn''t see you anymore. That''s why you can only explore the whole river a little bit. You ca n¡¯t see it, it ¡¯s too much effort, so it ¡¯s a bit off. ¡± His condition was obviously very bad at the moment, so that when he said such things, his face became paler, like rice paper, and his voice weakened rapidly. "You don''t have to worry ... let me take a rest and recover. ... the parcel that was thrown down by the princess later. When I looked for you, I found it passing by and took it with me ... I have already seen the contents and there is no problem with the medicine and food ... you Eat when you are hungry ... don''t worry about me ... you ... " He didn''t know if he was too tired or too weak, and forcing a few words, he fell asleep again. Queen Meng looked at him sternly, blinking her tears, and thinking for a moment, her eyes became decisive. ... At this time, in the city of Chang''an, Ning Weihou House, the Ning Weihou couple were facing themselves like water: "Still there is no news in the palace? Think again, if Axi people are in the palace and something happened It ¡¯s impossible to leave no trace at all! Especially now that most people in the palace should be ridiculous, where is it possible to keep everything secret ?! " The spy in front of him smiled helplessly: "Because most of the people in the palace are now devoid of God, they dare not speak more! After all, Hou Ye and his wife also know that the former queen mother-in-law and her Majesty were all in good hands When I was in the palace, because I couldn''t control my mouth every year, there were never fewer people who disappeared from the palace somehow! " "At the moment, there was no serious master in the palace, so a few supervisors were also in danger of self-care and self-care, let alone looking at the people below them ... so the more time this happened, everyone lost their trust. Instead, they are more tight-lipped about it, and it seems that no one is feeling good! " "These two days are always going to inquire about the news, they are almost doubted by them!" "But haven''t the upper and lower levels of the Gaomi Palace been busy with the torture of the concubine?" Nanshi reminded, "How can you tell us what''s happening in such a crowded situation?" The spy said: "It was spread, but it was all about the discord between the princess and the toffee. It is said that if the filial piety is not filial, the princess and the grandchildren will not be able to kneel in the Xiangtang Hall. I do n¡¯t want to participate. Even if I barely enter the palace at this moment, I just show my face a little bit, and slowly say that I have been kneeling on the side of Ling Ling to guard the spirit, that is not even willing to stay in Ling Tang. People brought wine, prepared a carriage, and went out of town to take a trip to the shore of Weishui. They also asked people to burn a small forest on the shore of Weishui. They suspected they drank too much ... Everyone was guessing that King Gaomi had to bear with the princess. When?" The Ning Weihou couple heard the words and looked at each other, they felt strange: "The princess does not like the princess, but it is only after the son-in-law begging to enter the palace. As for going out with wine and wine in public? This is like intentionally angering Gaomi Like the king? Doesn''t the princess look like this? " The spy hesitated, and said, "There is still a rhetoric about the princess''s trip yesterday, but the officials in the palace did not let it go: the princess did not travel at all, but suddenly Disappointed, intending to invest in Weishui. Simply filial piety in Jian''an County, he just accompany the princess and left to leave, and accompany him all the way to the shore of Weishui, so to speak, only to dispel the princess''s desire to die. " "After that, Jun Jun felt that the burial place that the princess maiden had chosen for herself was very unlucky. Before leaving, she used the life of the princess to burn the place!" "Although this woman has been sick for many years, why is she trying to die?" Nanshi said with a headache, "Nothing suspicious except these?" The spy shook his head. Xu Zijing reluctantly said, "You go down, the reward is still the old rules, go to the account room to get it." After the detective stepped down, he told Nanshi, "This time it''s troublesome. It has been a while since Axi sneaked into the palace, and no word has been sent out. We can''t even detect any news!" "I said that there must be something wrong with Mi Zhen''s dark child in the palace!" Nan Shi and Sheng Weiqiao thought that Ge Zhongpeng was suspicious. "If A Xi has three strengths and two weaknesses in the palace, the former old man like him is most How can you not hear the sound of the wind and ears when you know it? If you know it, you wo n¡¯t report it to us. Is n¡¯t that what you intended? ¡± Xu Zijing groaned: "Nan Guanlan and Mi Zhen are not coaxing people. Both of them are willing to believe in Ge Zhongpeng. Presumably, Ge Zhongpeng will not betray such a simple thing. Besides, Mi Zhen has not shown a solitary trend at this moment. Ge Zhongpeng Why give up on him? " Nan said: "Isn''t he originally the emperor who left to King Gaomi? Maybe it was a long-term dark child who had done things to Xi Guanlan and Mizhen sincerely, but in the final analysis, for It is to gain the trust of these two and wait for the critical moment to give Mizhen a fatal blow! " "The problem is here." Xu Zijing reminded his wife, "Although Axi has been taken seriously by Mizhen, but if it is important that he has three strengths and two shortcomings, Mizhen will definitely fall, but how is it possible? Ge Zhongpeng has a special status in the palace. Mizhen is very dependent on him. If he was exposed for the sake of An Xi, then King Gaomi would be too stupid! " Nanshi frowned: "Then what are you talking about?" "If I knew it, would I still chase after the spies?" Xu Zijing said with a bitter smile and said, "You can''t say that you have to pay Mrs. Labor ... Mr. Mo has gone, and your wife is not going to go to the palace for condolence these two days." Can you find Princess Gaomi, mention Mizhen and see if you can talk about something? " Nanshi did n¡¯t have much hope for this method, saying, "The King of Gaomi is also a bitch, or the King and his wife grew up with the former. They have a reputation for filial piety. From the previous rumors, I know that the princess loves Mizhen and returns to Mizhen. It would be a joke to say how much this love has passed through the world. How could she tell me now? " Who knew that the next day, when they tried to find Princess Gaomi, they euphemistically said, "The other day, Qiaoer wrote back and mentioned Mizhen ..." Princess Gaomi said faintly: "Are you here to inquire about Axi, the confidant that Mizhen had when he first entered the palace of Gaomi?" Nan was so surprised that she almost blurted out and asked if Gongsun Xi had fallen into the hands of King Gaomi, and she heard that she had simply told him, "He has left the imperial city. The last one I went out of was to Cover him and leave! Burning the forest doesn''t want people to be aware of his whereabouts ... As for where he is now, I don''t ask. But he is so good, when he goes outside, he must not be too bad? " "..." Nan''s eyes were dumbfounded, and he didn''t know for a moment whether he should believe them? While thinking about the wording of the answer, Princess Gaomi said, "But if he is alone, there is nothing wrong with it. If he still carries the queen''s burden, it''s hard to say!" Nanshi was startled: "Queen ?! What does the queen have to do with Axi ?!" "I hope they''re okay!" Said Princess Gaomi sneered. "However, the love between the two men is so embarrassing. Who can''t see them? I repeatedly persuaded A Xi to take a look at him for a while and don''t be fooled The beauty of the queen is bewildered, not to mention the beauty of the queen ... He just refuses to listen and refuses to leave the queen to me to arrange, and I can only do my best! " Nan''s subconsciously asked: "The best effort that my mother said was ..." "I pushed the queen down Weishui from the cliff." Princess Gaomi said lightly, "Axi jumped after it and seemed to want to save her ... Weishui is very cloudy, I hope he can''t save it!" "..." Nanshi didn''t know what to say, he just laughed, and said arbitrarily, "This ... uh ... let my mother worry ... uh ... Axi is all right ... ah ... really I''m tired of his mother ... he ... he hasn''t heard for a long time, and we are all worried ... fortunate to meet the mother ... " After messing up with the mess, Nan returned to Ningweihou House, changed his home clothes, shouted her husband back to the back hall, waved back and forth, and couldn''t wait to speak out through a brain, and finally said: "Looking at the sickness of Princess Gaomi before, I always suspected that the so-called Wangfu epidemic, with other inside information, may not be her. Because she looked not like the kind of person who would kill!" "It turned out that I heard she mentioned pushing the Queen Meng into Weishui with her own hands, and she was calm and righteous ... as indifferent as ordinary people eating and drinking, I don''t know how to react?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 327： Her Majestys Head After all, Xu Zijing was the commander in chief of the Northern Army. He looked at the juniors in front of the juniors ... well, the juniors outside Xu Baomo looked at them and were kind. In fact, the lives in his hands were also thousands. This is not taken for granted: "Mizhen, who was a child at an early age, knows that there must be an inside story. Princess Gaomi loves her heart, and it is a matter of course to kill." "As for Queen Meng, the daughter of Meng''s, and the people in the palace of Gaomi were originally hostile." "Being together with A Xi at the moment affects A Xi, and it is necessary to worry about Mi Zhen. The princess does not want to trouble Mi Zhen. It is not surprising to do such a thing ... Anyway, if the princess What is true is that Axi should be fine, and we can breathe a sigh of relief! " Nan''s frowning: "It''s not necessary! A Xiping always said nothing and looked like a dead heart! What if he had to find the queen? The princess specially chose the Weishui stream to ensure that the queen was dead. A turbulent and turbid section. Even if Axi water-based combing, but after all, the manpower is poor, one should not miss it, what can I do? " "... I''ll send a few good and smart people in a while to see if I can find a chance to get out of the city and find out where they are?" Xu Zijing asked Gongsun Xi and the queen for their detailed landing addresses, and groaned. "I can report a letter to Mizhen." He had a headache again, "Why did Axi fancy the queen? Obviously they shouldn''t have much contact." "He just fancy it, what can we do now?" Nanshi sighed. "Fortunately, Meng''s vitality is now severe, and the three brothers of Zheng Hou are gone. The sons of the ''Bo'' generation have suffered serious injuries and injuries. Meng Gui Brother Yu, because she is in a four-bedroom house, doesn''t care much about the queen. These days, no one can think of her outside or inside the palace ... At this moment, she was pushed down the Weishui and disappeared in the palace, presumably it would not cause anything. Words and rumors ... Well, when is this messy situation the head? " The two of them sighed and sighed. In Shanglin Court, Meng Guiyu was looking so stubborn that he threw a palace man''s head directly under Dan. He asked in a deep voice, "Concubine, what do you mean ?!" "Leave a butterfly ?!" At this time, the concubine was worthy to serve Emperor Xuan Jing, bathed, loosely embracing a cricket, slanting silver tires, gold barriers, green emerald phoenixes, black hair buns, Looking far away under the light, the light can tell people more and more, the skin is more snowy, bright and tender, as if it is a branch with a begonia flower. The relationship between Xu and his age, and the pleasure he spent with the king throughout the night. If you look closer, the face of the concubine is a little too pale and looks very embarrassing, but more like a pear blossom in the moonlight, there is a silent The cold beauty. However, a pair of gold folding silk beaded earring pendants on the ears were slightly shaken and scattered a little bit of golden light scattered on the slender white neck; The tunic, next to the body, outlines the exquisite undulating curve, and the golden chest with jade folds on the chest is inlaid with jewellery and coral pendant collar. It is indescribable and luxurious; the bright red sleeves reveal a shocking white Wrist, wrapped around Jinfeng picking gold stacked coral bead string and gold beast head white jade bracelet. Against the background of the pearly jewel of the whole body, the momentum is undiminished, and it is still the arrogance and stubbornness of everyone. She originally looked at Meng Guiyu''s somber face and brought in something, because the temple was vast, and now two rows of tree-shaped lights were lit near her seat. Other places could not help but look at the outline. With a little careless attitude, wondering if Meng Guiyu had some novelty to please himself? At this moment, I heard Meng Guiyu''s tone was wrong, and I saw that he threw it under Dan Zhuo and rolled a few times, making a stain. What is the "new novelty"? It is a human head at all! Not only the human head, because when she stopped after rolling, she was right in front of Shu Guifei on Dan Zhuo, and the concubine recognized it at a glance. This was her own attendant butterfly! She was stunned for a moment and couldn''t believe her eyes. Instead of raising Meng Guiyu''s expectation, he raised his hand to cover his face, and screamed silently! It was just a long hysterical scream. The bustling waiters of the past did not know why at the moment, none of them appeared! Even if the concubine had previously instructed to call Meng Guiyu alone, so that she could avoid it for the time being, but she only avoided it in the apse. How could she hear it! "You ... you ... you also voted against Wang Rongjing ?!" Finally, Shu Guifei returned to her eyes and looked at Meng Guiyu with horror, without any ordinary toes, and said tremblingly, "Are you confused? You are the blood of Meng''s, how could Rong Jing believe you? Besides, Rong Jing has a bad relationship with Mi Zhen, Mi Zhen doesn''t care about his life or death! Zheng Hou and others of Meng''s death are totally messed up, and the generals are still riding. Well in northern Xinjiang ... " She said as she moved backwards, because she saw Meng Guiyu sneer, stepped on the dan robe and forced herself towards her. Recalling the condescending presence and insults in front of this Chongxinhou in the past, Shu Guifei''s ominous forebodings continued for a while. She hoped that she could escape as soon as possible, but she had been treated for many years, even the night when King Gaomi intended to take the palace by force. Numerous faithful embargoes flocked in front and separated the rebels'' sturdy corpses stiffly. Now facing Meng Guiyu''s eyes, the concubine wants to escape rationally, but her legs and feet are trembling, and she can''t even move a step! "Rong Jing?" Her terrified effort, Meng Guiyu has come to her, the magnificent tree-shaped lights on both sides clearly and understand the concubine''s fear, which made him smile sarcastically and disdainfully, down Come in, get close to the face of the concubine, smile low, and the soft voice is full of malice, "What kind of thing is he worthy of trust? Concubine, don''t leave the topic, you know, now I am today It ¡¯s not like it used to be. It ¡¯s a lot of things, but it ¡¯s not that much empty, and it ¡¯s just hanging in front of you ... So, frankly, tell me quickly and quickly, what have you done to leave butterflies? The words he spoke were gentle and lingering, lined with the posture of the two at this moment, as if they were whispers of a lover, and as ambiguous as a good friend, but the concubine heard the heartbeat and tried to open her mouth several times before it was difficult. Voice: "Honomiya doesn''t know what you mean ... Liu Die has been in charge of waiting for Honmiya dressing, you know that!" "Mother-in-law, you are so disobedient!" Meng Guiyu heard the words and sighed. His tone was still gentle and lingering, but his hands had nothing to do with tenderness and lingering. He choked the concubine''s neck, and Shu Guifei even Too late to give a syllable for mercy or help, the blue tendons on the back of his hand are already violent, but it is a direct killer! Sudden asphyxiation and pain made Shu Guifei''s eyes dark, and then Venus flew. What she wanted to say, she couldn''t say anything at all, she wanted to struggle, her arms used to be fair and delicate were white and tender. However, her resistance was negligible! After seemingly thousands of years, perhaps just a short while, Meng Guiyu suddenly let go, throwing the concubine who had been so purple and throwing it to the side, and the concubine fell back with no strength to fight back. She supported the ground with one hand, closed her eyes with one hand, closed her eyes, frowned, and opened her mouth tremblingly for a long time before raising her head tremblingly, but she saw Meng Guiyu standing beside her, her eyes down, quietly. Looking at her, there was no emotion in her eyes, and she could not see the tyranny a moment ago. The man has a long body, a handsome, fair-skinned face, black hair like ink, and a vermillion-colored official robe covered with chain mail, demonstrating the identity of a military general. Underneath the white silk trousers, soap-colored six-boots, and the look of standing upright is a pair The scroll, it seems, has nothing to do with the scene just before. However, this kind of calm peace of mind, but increasingly makes the concubine feel the heart from the heart. "... What do you know?" The concubine snorted, subconsciously adjusted her posture, covered her throat with both hands, and asked him in a fateful tone, "What do you want this palace to say?" Meng Guiyu smiled, as if the smile was bright in March, when the hustle and bustle of the bridge was busy, people who looked back for the acquaintance called the young man who looked back, then kicked Shu Guifei''s chest without any sign! When he was young, because of his parents, his family situation was difficult, so he never learned martial arts. A few moments later, after Rong Yehe and Shu Zhaoyi proposed, he was arranged to enter the army and serve as General Zuo Weiwei. In order to prevent the soldiers from looking down, he began to practice with his teeth, so he counted in the eyes of experts. Nothing. But after all, it is a healthy adult man, it is enough to cook a deep palace pet concubine! At the moment, Shu Guifei felt that the breastbone seemed to be broken. The whole person was like a cooked shrimp, and she fell on the sorrow painfully. The whole person curled up together. The forehead was as greasy as sheep fat. Cold sweats all over! After a long time, Shu Guifei, who had slowed down, opened her eyes again, and her husky voice was already crying: "I just ... just let Liu Die notice Gongsun Xi ... Since you told our sister that Mizhen was Disciple Xuan Guanlan, after approaching and pleasing us, it was bad intentions, our sisters complained about him. The reason why he didn''t rip his face with him was to use him as a shame. You know this too !!! " "So when you said you were going to pack Shengxi, borrow from us ... I ... I hope to find out the current situation of Mi Zhen and see if there is any possibility of revenge ... After all, you are too late to deal with Changan City, Where is the time to manage Mizhen ... " Before the words fell, Meng Guiyu once again showed a smile without haze. Then, he lifted his feet, stepped on the concubine''s wrist, and crushed it! The concubine screamed in a sigh of exhaustion! Meng Guiyu''s smile remained the same, but his feet became more and more vigorous. He is now the chief of the embargo and is wearing everything in the army. At this moment, the boots are pedaling, and the bottom is embedded with copper milk texture to prevent slipping. Just stepping on the concubine''s hand, the weight of an adult man was enough to make the concubine feel insufferable, let alone rub it back and forth without pity. After almost instinctively sighing, Shu Guifei began to ask for mercy! Meng Guiyu looked at her calmly, and did not stop, until the concubine looked at the blood on the bottom of his boots, there was already vague flesh and even broken bones, and he collapsed to incoherent screams. The bottom of the boot was wiped off by the side hoe. Due to the hot weather this season, the palace palaces have been replaced with the same pale light, a silk felt with a black background and gold thread and pearl clusters. The place where the boots stained with Shu Guifei''s blood was wiped, and immediately became a dark ink. Meng Guiyu ignored these, and still looked down, overlooking the animal-like whimper and low-roaring concubine who was holding his fuzzy hands, and asked casually, "What did you do to keep the butterflies? Uh?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 328： The concubine beyond confession Shu Guifei was holding blood dripping and not being damaged in many places. Even in a few places, her hands were exposed, but she felt that the sky was going to fall! She came from a humble beginnings only because of her beauty. As she grows older, she has no children under her knees, and the threat of her old age begins to hit her heart. This beauty has become the inverse scale! Slowly, in the past, the hand carved from the delicate, white and flawless sheep fat jade was wounded like this. When the palace maid waited for the makeup, if she accidentally pulled a long hair, she might be killed by her order. Vent your anger! !! !! But now Meng Guiyu ... What Shu Guifei couldn''t accept was that Meng Guiyu, or her sister Shu Zhaoyi, held it to this status together! !! !! "This palace is a dog, so many benefits will go on, and when you see this palace, you will shake your tail before and after you!" The resentful emotion in the concubine''s heart frantically frantically, "Meng Guiyu, this cheap embryo! The status of Meng is not as good as a dog. Without Honmiya and his sister, he wouldn''t even think of him today in eight lifetimes ... Actually ... it was such a cruel hand under Benmiya !!! Blinded !!! " Originally, she had the idea of ??repairing with Rong Sleeping Crane a few days ago, and now she became even more regretful. "This little beast could have betrayed to his future Mi Zhen. Why didn''t the palace think he would betray the palace one day?" ?! " If at that time she did not believe Meng Guiyu with Shu Zhaoyi, she would continue to maintain close ties with Rong Sleeping Crane. Meng Guiyu was afraid that she would be stared at by Rong Sleeping Crane before long. Where is the chance to be a demon? !! In addition, the concubine said to Meng Guiyu that the sleeping crane was a disciple of Guanlan and a proud disciple. At the time of the palace feast, he deliberately pleased his sister, but was malicious. After intending to use the sisters, As for the poisoned hand, the revenge for Xuan Guanlan''s revenge also caused great suspicion, "Why wouldn''t the secret of Mi Zhenlan be a disciple of Xuan Guanlan? He is now full and his sister''s help is already needed. It is not so urgent. The identity passed by the emperor can better help him to win scholars, especially the students of Luo Guan like Luo Guan, who are now occupying important positions in North Korea! " "So, even if Mi Zhen is a disciple of Wu Guanlan, she doesn''t necessarily listen to anything .... That child has always been a person with an idea. His biological parents, Wang Rongjing and Princess Zhao Ziye, could not take him, let alone Guan Guanlan. This teacher? " "All of this must have been Meng Guiyu''s plot, and we deliberately separated from ours with Mi Zhen, so as to take advantage of the vanity and seize power and position !!!" "Why are our sisters so stupid ?!" "Insincerely raised such a thing up high !!!" "If you haven''t alienated from Mi Zhen, you would have adopted him as soon as possible. Now he knows that we are in such a crisis. Whether it is for the future or for fame, how can we not come to the rescue ?!" "And if it is still close to Mi Zhen, when the former Chief of the Forbidden Army rebelled and recommended a new Chief, it would not be Meng Guiyu, but the righteous brothers of Mi Zhen!" The more Shu Guifei wanted to regret, the more she felt the wrong step by step, and her hatred of Meng Guiyu was unforgettable! Only when I looked up and touched Meng Guiyu''s unwavering eyes, thinking about the encounter before, I was afraid in the end, he tilted his head and avoided his sight, and then choked and said, "I ... I will let Liu Die send a message to the palace. Do n¡¯t give Shengxi a poisonous hand! ¡± Meng Guiyu heard the words, the pupils suddenly contracted, and a sudden burst of violent gas rose between the eyebrows. Shu Guifei held her head subconsciously, for fear of being beaten and kicked again. Simply Meng Guiyu ignored her, only closed her eyes, converged, and asked with no expression: "Why do you do this?" "... this palace is afraid you will lose." Shu Guifei froze for a while, seeing that he seemed to be impatient and moved his footsteps, there was a lot of anticipation that Ai Ai would kick in again, only panic choked "You have never been on the battlefield, nor did you come from a goalkeeper! Because the former Chief of the Imperial Army rebelled, Your Majesty and our sisters could not continue to trust the Tao family, so from the people who participated in the rescue that night, you were chosen as the Chief of the Imperial Army. , But you are so young, you have nothing on experience and qualifications! " "Even if you are full of loyalty, sometimes the big picture can''t be saved by loyalty!" The concubine said here, because of pain and remorse, she couldn''t help crying, "So the palace is scared! I am afraid that you have failed the palace''s trust, and that you will eventually lose to Mizhen !!!" "Therefore, I intend to show mercy to his subordinates, so that if another day''s secret Zhenzhen returns to Chang''an and ascends to practice, our sisters can also use this to intercede with him and be treated ... Even if the hope is slim, it is better than nothing ? " "Anyway, Shengxi is just a martial artist, and it is not an indispensable confidant of Her Majesty ..." Looking at Meng Guiyu''s eyes getting colder and colder, the concubine froze timidly. "Shengxi ran away!" There was silence in the palace for a long time, and Meng Guiyu froze at the corner of her robe, slowly squatting down. This action made Shu Guifei panicked and wanted to step back. But behind her was Huang Huali, who was leaning on Su Ri when she summoned people here, carved a roll of grass with a drum pattern and a mica inlaid mica bed. She sturdy blocked the way and could not escape Meng Guiyu at all. Meng Guiyu stared at her movements, as if the hunter looked at the struggling prey in the trap. It was so beautiful and interesting, for a long while, he said softly, "In the fury of Mi Zhen, wedges with the inverse Wang Rongjing''s face turned away. ...... Madam, congratulations, the development of the next thing is likely to be similar to your estimation. Even if the minister can deal with the inverse Wang Rongjing, he will not be able to deal with Mi Zhen. At that time, you can kneel at his feet with satisfaction. Give an example of this and ask him for forgiveness! " The words did not fall, he had grasped Shu Guifei''s bun, and he ignored the **** steppin bead flower between the buns. With his rough movement, he scratched the concubine''s scalp and earwheels and continued to say gently, "Of course First of all, concubine, you must live to that time, right? " Shu Guifei was desperately struggling, tears rolled down, and she sobbed at him with begging eyes. "Why does the mother-in-law look at Chen like this?" Meng Guiyu tilted her head, looked at her with a smile, "Chen doesn''t like this look, because Chen always reminds him, Chen''s poor sister, Gui Huan. She is so Looking hard, so hard to please the people in the big room, the second room and the third room, so hard to help the minister ... Finally, because of the incompetence of the minister, he took the small sedan into the Guangling Wangfu, and he was old enough. Her grandfather''s waste was to be a concubine, but she also had to endure the scolding and beatings of his debilitating son ... " "Finally, even because King Guangling couldn''t live on her own, and refused to let her live, just so ... so went, not even a whole body !!!" His tone suddenly became fierce, "So when Chen sees the glance of his maiden at this moment, he can''t help thinking, would you please her when she begged other people with this kind of glance? King Guangling, King Guangling Shizi, Chen Those uncles and cousins, and ... the two damsels? " "Unfortunately, when our brothers and sisters are desperate ... Everyone either sits on the sidelines or goes down the road ... Mother and mother, you said, is this the pain that our brothers and sisters should have, or ... should these iron-hearted people **** it ?!" He held Shu Guifei''s hair bun and shoved her heavily to the edge of Huanghuali''s engraved roll-grass drum-foot-embedded mica bed. Shu Guifei only felt that the skull was almost broken where it hit. The pain was beyond description. , Even screaming can''t do it. Humblingly, she heard Meng Guiyu took a deep breath, and seemed to calm down her mood, and resumed with a smile in the calm, as if the gossip of homely tone continued, "Madam, hurry up and change your eyes, or let your Eyes narrowed immediately, which one do you choose? Uh? " The fear in Shu Guifei ¡¯s eyes was as strong as a substance, sobbing: "Even if you have not been able to provoke Mi Zhen and Inverse Wang Rongjing this time, but since you have the confidence to deal with Inverse Wang Rongjing alone ... Why ... why should you be afraid of Mi Zhen? Although the children of Meng''s in Chang''an are dead and wounded, but they are still in the northern Xinjiang with the horse riding generals in the hands of the Northern Army, right? You still have a chance !!! " "Do not kill me!!!!" "The general is riding a horse?" Meng Guiyu said with a smile, and said, "The uncle of the three uncles and one of his brothers and sisters died, and it hasn''t been one or two days in North Xinjiang. The mother-in-law these days, Have you heard any changes in the Northern Army going south? " Shu Guifei said tremblingly: "This must be because General Qiangqi intends to solve General Huaihua first, and then he can bring all the Northern Army ... The Northern Army is the most elite army of Damu, and Mi Zhen is clever even though he is intelligent His western army was a mess that had been deserted earlier. It took only a few days to take care of it again? How could it be an opponent of the northern army !? " Meng Guiyu looked at her with a smile and said, "The mother-in-law''s words also make sense! But ... the grand general, my cousin, I''m afraid I won''t go south!" "... Did he be confided by Mi Zhen?" Shu Guifei replied with an unbelievable question, "But as his identity, he must be under the protection of thousands of troops! How did Mi Zhen succeed in this situation?" ! " There is also deep remorse in the incredibleness on her face, which is the gag that "I knew Mi Zhen was so powerful, and what the palace did to give him up". Seeing Meng Guiyu slowly shaking her head, the concubine suddenly felt a loss of heart. "The general Qiangqi was very good at this moment, but due to the death of Zheng Hou and others, the children of Meng''s children withered." Meng Guiyu said faintly. The second and third bedrooms have always been out of place for many years. Even if the general Qiangqi is far away in northern Xinjiang, he has never met the minister, but due to the influence of Zheng Hou, he has doubts and suspicions against the minister and his brother. Look at it! " "Especially this time there were many victims of the Meng family. Of the four rooms, my four rooms were the least damaged!" "The general Qiangqi is afraid that he will not doubt that the minister and the inverse Wang Rongjing conspired to kill Meng''s family inside and outside!" "How is it possible to work together with the minister?" "and¡­¡­" He smiled coldly and looked at Shu Guifei. "Even if the general Qiangqi went south, he leveled up against Wang Rongjing''s rebellion, repelled Mizhen, and helped the orthodox ... By then, this orthodox was his final decision. Or does the minister have the final say? " "As Niangniang said, the northern army''s elite name is known to the world!" "Chen doesn''t fight the battle, he has lost a battle, plus the forbidden army was originally defeated by the Northern Army ... It is difficult for the minister for so many years, to go around and find ways to find a chance ... In the end, he still gave his general , Looking at the face of the big room to live ?! " Meng Guiyu said hesitantly, "The minister looks like someone who is willing to be a slave for life ?!" The concubine looked pale and asked stutteringly: "Then you ... you ... you''re against Grand General Riding ... what have you done to your cousin ...?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 329： Nature of Meng Boqin Meng Guiyu turned her head, looked at the panicked concubine, smiled slightly, but made Shu Guifei instantly froze! He didn''t mind it, just said lightly: "Nothing, just ... it showed him a clear way!" "Ming Road?" Shu Guifei certainly did not believe this. Meng Guiyu was full of malice towards this cousin. How could she really give Meng Boqin any good advice? The dead end is almost the same! What she couldn''t figure out was that Meng Boqin, as Zheng Hou''s only original spouse, can be said to have been favored by Zheng Hou and Queen Mother Meng from birth. On the way to growth, he has the support and cultivation of the entire Meng family! This person did not live up to Meng''s expectations. In these years, he has steadily held the position of commander of the Northern Army and suppressed General Zhao Shi, the wife and concubine of Gaomi King, Huaihua. Obviously not stupid. Can it be controlled by Meng Guiyu in Chang''an? !! "Meng''s original son was very rich, with deep roots. Once the building collapsed, there were very few survivors." Meng Guiyu smiled slowly and said, "My cousin, your wife is Zheng Houshizi, my queen loves my nephew, æôRiding a general, commander of the Northern Army ... Many nobles, seemingly high, but ... " He smiled ironically, "Which of these identities and statuses did you get by yourself ?!" "Without Meng''s support and the queen''s preference, he''s nothing!" "On the march, let alone the famous General Zhou, his predecessor, Ning Wei Hou Xu Zijing, the marquis with a low background is enough to throw him eighteen streets!" "When it comes to operational strategy, people like Zheng Hou have escorted him from the beginning, never worry about it!" "Experience at this point shows that even the young King of Mizhen is older than him!" "After all, Guan Guanlan has never been used to his disciples!" "Mizhen has today, Fu Guan of Fu Guanlan, his wife''s support is indispensable, but his own intelligence and ability are also indispensable!" "But Meng Boqin ..." "He just got Zheng Houyuan''s identity as a sister-in-law and got everything!" "and so¡­¡­" "My mother thought, how good is he?" "Faced with the mainstay of the Meng family, all the people have died, and the big family can still be known to the world. Only his family and the housemate who can''t make him trust ... The mother thinks that he really has Courage, desperate to go south and fight against the inverse Wang Rongjing? Meng Guiyu sneered, "Even if he has this **** nature, as Zheng Hou''s sister-in-law, how can he not consider: if he wins the battle with Rong Jing, if Rong Jing wins, Rong Jing has a young son, King Mizhen County. As far away as western Xinjiang, even if it has always been harmonious with Rong Jing, after all, it will continue to carry on this line of Rong Jing! " "And if he was defeated, Zheng Hou''s pulse would be extinct!" "In this world, there may be people who want to achieve their goals at the expense of their own dead, but the mother-in-law only looks at Mengshi to treat girls as chess pieces ... It should be known that Meng Boqin, who is deeply affected by Zheng Hou, cannot accept Revenge for the dead father, resulting in the complete annihilation of the family and the end of the fire !!! " Gui Guifei asked blankly: "If he defeats Rong Jing, occupies Chang''an, and establishes a new prince, he can slay the heavenly princes so that the princes can seize the blood of Rong Jing and Mizhen father and son. Isn''t it? " "Mother Niang is really smart, ice and snow!" Meng Guiyu praised it softly, but there was no smile in her eyes, she only said lightly, "It''s just ... Meng Boqin has been in charge of northern Xinjiang for years. The following looks pretty good. After Ruru''s big offense, she almost collapsed, and then lost again ... Such a record, the mother thinks that he will have confidence in himself. After playing Rong Jing, he will be flat. Chen, can you win Mi Zhen again? " "You?" Shu Guifei exclaimed. "Don''t you just say that if Meng Boqin lays down Chang''an City, you and Yong Ningbo''s hard work these days will all make him marry clothes?" Meng Guiyu glanced at her, suddenly her face sank, and gave her two ear scrapers with her backhand! Shu Guifei''s white and delicate cheeks swelled up in a short time, and the corner of her mouth exuded a trace of blood. She was snoring, and was about to ask Meng Guiyu why she had violently committed herself again, but after listening to the man asked coldly, "I remember that my mother-in-law''s words were so strong to me? Then why did the officials say so clearly and clearly? Shengxi''s arrangement ... when you say change, change, don''t say hello to the minister? " Shu Guifei: "..." "So Chen is reminding the maiden." Meng Guiyu ignored her face and said calmly, "If you go to the next prince, the maiden is the best. Remember to be so strong with Fang every time, understand?" The concubine was ashamed and beaten to death. Since she entered the palace with her sister Shu Zhaoyi, so far it has been Emperor Xuan Jing''s heart, let alone the heavy palms, and that''s not a photo shoot. But now he is repeatedly humiliated in the hands of a man who once looked down on, Meng Guiyu, a rush of blood rushed to the top of his head, and Shu Guifei turned her head, slamming her into the carved mica brooded mica brocade! But after listening to Meng Guiyu''s warning, she froze, and a secret ecstasy floated in her heart, saying, "He said ... After that, he didn''t intend to destroy the palace?" According to Meng Guiyu''s treatment of her today, Shu Guifei felt that she could not survive. Because as long as there is a chance in the future, she will never let Meng Guiyu pass. Not only Meng Guiyu, including Meng Guiyu''s younger brother Meng Guihan, but also the only living sister Meng Guixin who has already been out of the court, Shu Guifei will never let them get better! We must send Meng Guiyu''s many humiliations to himself today, and pour into them with interest, and if they receive enough interest, they will be sent down! And Meng Guiyu is not a fool, how could she give her such a concubine a chance to make a comeback? At this moment, after listening to his lessons, the concubine inevitably gave birth to the hope that "the palace can live". The original idea of ??breaking the jar was changed, and my heart was weak. At this moment, despite the humiliation in my heart, I made a subtle gesture: "... this palace ... ah, I ... I understand!" Meng Guiyu only looked at her indifferently, without praise or sneer, and continued to say about Meng Boqin: "Meng Boqin is always hypocritical, and he loves to be generous, but he has the smallest eyes." Glancing at Shu Guifei, who looked down, he sneered and said, "Isn''t it like that?" Shu Guifei really didn''t believe it. Although she hadn''t seen Meng Boqin, Meng Guiyu was obviously hostile to this cousin. Of course, this situation wouldn''t say anything good. Planting the scams and smashing the dirty water would be normal. The concubine felt that Meng Guiyu was jealous and envious of Meng Boqin. However, when I saw Meng Guiyu asking, a subconscious spirit was about to deny it. Fortunately, Meng Guiyu did not hit her this time, saying only, "This only depends on his attitude towards his brothers and sisters, especially his stepmother, Mrs. Xiang. , You can know: He is Zheng Hou''s original son-in-law, and was born to be favored by Zheng Hou and his queen mother. Although he is a junior, his right to speak in the family has never been lower than Wu Anbo and Cheng Yangbo! " "In order to give him consideration, the queen mother even dissuaded Zheng Hou from marrying every lady''s bosom as a continuation string, marrying her female officer and Meng Boqin''s good care, and marrying Zheng Hou as his granddaughter!" "Mrs. Xiang knew that she stepped up to the sky. Although she turned around and gave birth to Meng Boheng''s son-in-law, she still asked Meng Boqin every day for her warmth and diligence!" "Although she did this to please the queen mother and Zheng Hou, and to consolidate the status of her grandfather, she really took good care of Meng Boqin." "How did Meng Boqin treat her?" "Sit and watch her being bullied for years by her spoiled sister-in-law, and she is an excuse," My father and mother are both elders, and I ca n¡¯t bear the grievance of my mother, but I do n¡¯t want to hurt my loving father''s heart. " Being able to maintain the title of Grand Father-in-law at all times should be attributed to the Queen Mother! " "Meng Boheng, a pair of children from his wife, did not mention, this is a master who has been adopted; the queen was even carefully selected into a chess piece by Meng Boqin, and there is no protection for her sister!" "Zheng Hou has three children under his knees. Meng Boqin is the longest, and he is the most expensive. He has the most family support and the highest status and power." "Meng Boheng is also a sister-in-law, but because of the fall from favor of his mother to his wife, he has never been loved by Zheng Hou." "Mrs. Xiang has a preference for boys and girls. Among a pair of children, she favors Meng Boheng. She beloved her to eat and drink, and she has become a puppet who can only eat and wait for death, which makes Zheng Hou Yuefa look down on!" Meng Guiyu said with a sneer, saying, "Mrs. Concubine has thought that although Meng Boheng was a bitch, when Zheng Jiao was alive, the power of Zheng Hou''s backyard has always been in her hands! The nominal mother-in-law, except for the title of the Grand Duchess, has nothing in the house, and even daily use, you must nod your head gently to transfer! " "And to the wife''s own background, her maid still needs her subsidy, let alone put her down!" "People who follow Jiao''s words don''t give Meng Boheng too much money!" "Actually, Jiao Yu had been detaining his wife, mother, and son three times. Until the queen was slightly older, she was loved by her queen mother. She often took her into the palace to tell the story. Somewhat converged. However, it was only given according to the rules of the government, never more! " "It''s just a little bit of money. It''s not enough to eat flower wine every month in the ticker-like bar. How can Meng Boheng be able to get rid of all my problems in a short time, and also Deep in it and unable to extricate yourself ?! " Su Guifei was dizzy and murmured, "Is it ... Meng Boqin?" "It was Meng Boqin''s excuse for distressing his stepmother to his wife, mother and son, and privately sent someone to Meng Boheng to send silver." Meng Guiyu said senranly, "Send someone to lead him to places such as Huajie Liuxiang to confuse boredom ... At that time, Meng Boheng was in his youth. In the government, he was fussy and flimsy, and was originally full of indignation! When he entered the place of the greenhouse, a group of warm fragrant nephrite leaned up. What he wanted to hear and flatter was always flattering. In Zhenghou Mansion, I do n¡¯t know how happy I am. Meng Boheng was not a vigilant and motivated person under the nourishment of his wife. Where can I fall into it, but how can I return home? " "Several times, even if you stop your wife from fooling around, you can''t stop it!" "What''s more, Mrs. Xiang wasn''t smart, her vision was narrow, she didn''t even see Meng Boqin''s intentions, and even knew that after Meng Boqin sent silver to Meng Boheng in private, she still didn''t feel pain for the stepson!" "As for Meng Si''an, Zheng Hou''s youngest son ... his mother''s Jiao language is shrewd!" "So, no matter how much Zheng Hou likes Jiao language, Jiao language can only be used as a concubine!" "After Jiao Yu went, Meng Si''an ... didn''t something go wrong immediately ?!" "At the time Zheng Hou they doubted the minister, but later they doubted Meng Boheng. Actually ... there was a blender, I''m afraid they never thought about it, right?" Meng Guiyu said faintly, "In fact, the minister has been thinking for the past two years. In that year, Zheng Hou and Jiao Yu''s accidental encounter, Jiao Yu loved Zheng Hou in a short period of time and knew it well. OK ... is there Meng Boqin''s handwriting? " "..." Shu Guifei said, "Meng Boqin is not only the eldest son of Zheng Houzhen, but also has a big gap with the age of the two younger brothers. When Meng Boheng and Meng Si''an grew up, he already had heavy power in hand. Why should he count them like this? No way out for them? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 330： Xiang Xiaoyu "Mother-in-law, it ¡¯s fine for others to ask. Do n¡¯t you think this is ridiculous?" Meng Guiyu heard the words and couldn''t help smirking. "Of course I was afraid that Zheng Hou would see things differently. How did he cultivate his preference for his eldest son? Because his mother was born early, no mother-in-law talked to Zheng Hou to help him. Once Zheng Hou was controlled by Jishou or his wife, he was given the same treatment as Jishui and his sister-in-law. What qualifications do you have for your brothers ?! " Shu Guifei said neatly, "Ah, that''s it ... but why am I not good at asking this?" Meng Guiyu glanced at her, and the concubine immediately regretted it, fearing that she would be beaten again. There was a flash of irony in Meng Guiyu''s eyes when she looked at this shrinking look, and said lightly: "The mother and the Zhaoyi mother are not a stark example. When Her Majesty married the retired Wenshi, why did n¡¯t he have a deep relationship with him? At that time, the retired Wenshi did n¡¯t even think what the two would mean to her after entering the palace, Or even the queen queen did not expect Her Majesty to be so fond of the two maidens ... If these two were half cautious with Meng Boqin, there would be no two maidens in this palace. Right? " "..." Shu Guifei didn''t dare to say a word. However, Meng Guiyu didn''t know why, but now he was very talkative, thinking for a while, and said, "Actually, the minister said that Meng Boqin was hypocritical, narrow in his measures, and there was another reason. The former minister got the news from the queen queen about the queen queen. Both hard and soft, forcing His Majesty to agree to let her fourteen sisters go to the palace, she decided to give up three Jiaoyu girls and turn to her wife. " "Later he was introduced to Meng Boqin to help his wife, and has since become involved with this cousin." He said here, sneering a few times, Fang continued, "At that time, the minister and the younger brother and sister were the most isolated and most hoped that someone would pull one! If Meng Boqin at that time treated each other sincerely, Chen thought, he should repay him with all his heart? " Shu Guifei said, "You little beast is really shameless. You can say things like this ... Although the palace has a bad attitude towards you, it is quite slow, but does it give you little benefit? Without this palace, there would be no you today! If you treat this palace like this, whoever treats you with heart and soul is good to you, then you are blind! You deserve to throw this kind of dog stuff to Mi Zhen and use it for you Use you, but do n¡¯t trust anyone! It was just a swearing in his heart, but he didn''t dare to reveal it, only lowered his head to listen intently. "However, Meng Boqin only used the ministers as dogs, occasionally threw a few bones, and thanked the ministers for being grateful ..." Meng Guiyu said coldly. "He counted Meng Boheng and Meng Si''an. Brothers are half-brothers, in order to monopolize fatherly love, so do it! " "Although not unkind, it can be considered as a good idea!" "But Linchen''s cousin in the room, even his parents, and his uncles did not want to see this situation. They refused to be enthusiastic about it. They acted like slaves to drive them ... I know, this cousin seems to be in control of power, but Zheng Hou and others have always been good at it, and helped him cultivate all his sons, it''s fine! " "Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to stand up to the situation like today!" "This is not only the ability and the mind, but also because he simply does not have the power and spirit to turn the tide!" "At this point, Mi Zhen, who is a young son to him, is much stronger than him!" He said disdainfully, "So, mother-in-law, he just rescued some of his sons, left and right, on this condition, in exchange for their follow-up words at Meng Boqin, and it turned out that Meng Boqin almost agreed with them. view!" In fact, Shu Guifei didn''t want to listen to these things. Once she was born in Weiwei, she was dedicated to serving Emperor Xuan Jing. She did n¡¯t know anything about the political affairs of the court. If she knew it, she would not have been with her sister Shu Zhaoyi in these years. With Emperor Xuan Jing spending a lot of time in the harem, it was already pointing to the mountains before running! In the second place, although Meng Guiyu''s only warning seemed to reveal the news that she would not kill her, the concubine was worried that even if Meng Guiyu did not intend to kill her, he heard more of his secrets now and could not say that Meng After Gui Yu returned to God, decided to kill the killer? !! However, looking at Meng Guiyu''s face at this moment, the concubine always felt that she would not end well if she didn''t give him a puppet, so he trembled and asked: "You ... you ... what did you ask them to give Meng Boqin? Meng Boqin wants to like this? " "Naturally ... give up going south to take revenge on Zheng Hou and others!" Meng Guiyu seemed very proud of this strategy, and showed her a gentle and sweet smile. "Heavy fire, attacked Zhao Shi and other soldiers who did not agree with him and destroyed the customs. City, and then ... go north to rely on Ruru''s new Khan Na Fuzhen !!! " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Rao was confused by Shu Guifei''s ignorance of politics, and she could not help but take a sigh of breath and whispered, ¡°This ?!¡± Meng Guiyu smiled and looked at her dumbfounded expression. After a while, she asked, "My mother is surprised?" Seeing Shu Guifei nodding blankly, he asked again, "Why is the mother surprised?" "The Northern Frontier Defense Line was built with great pains during General Zhou''s lifetime, and it took ten years before and after." Shu Guifei said uneasily. "Ning Weihou and Meng Boqin and others later strengthened on the basis of General Zhou. Expansion. It is by relying on this line of defense that the North Xinjiang will be peaceful in all these years! This is the case. When Ruru went to prison when he was old, the North Xinjiang still lost and defeated ... If the defense line is gone, isn''t Ru Ru You can go south at any time, and the soldiers point directly at Chang''an? " Having said that, if Shu Guifei still can''t tell that Meng Guiyu doesn''t care about the big picture at all, she should die. So she wasn''t surprised that Meng Guiyu had set up Changan, or that Damu, no, it should be said that the China Earth Society was in danger, and she was confused, "What''s the benefit to you?" "There are more benefits!" Meng Guiyu seemed very happy, but she reached out her hand and gently touched her bun. Shu Guifei was just out of the bath. She was originally sloppy, looking at a very lazy and relaxed style. But in the middle, Meng Guiyu was violently braved with a bun. When struggling, the sharp buns cut through the scalp, and the buns were already half-scattered on the shoulders. Although Meng Guiyu didn''t mean to torture her at this moment, her light weight and pressing the wound between the hairs still made her make a slight "hissing" sound. However, when Meng Guiyu frowned, she immediately bit her lip and did not dare to show any pain. Meng Guiyu was very satisfied with her knowledge, and did not know whether it was deliberate or lost her sense of pleasure. In short, Shu Guifei felt that he pressed his hand on the top of his hair, and his strength increased a little bit. Have you suffered like this? The pain was almost tears, but I forcibly forced the tears back! After a while, Meng Guiyu probably had enough to toss her, and Fang retracted his hand. This was not even calculated. He even took out a piece of cushion from his sleeve and wiped his palm. This attitude is more uncomfortable for the concubine than the brutal beating just now. Just after bathing out, the long hair was washed by the maiden with a little bit of silk dipped in sheep''s milk and ginger, and washed repeatedly in water sprinkled with rose petals Remove the smell of goat''s milk and **** juice, and finally twist the parsley made by Miluo, and stick the jade comb with the best jasmine, lily, flower head oil, combing light can be learned, before walking out of the bathroom ... The concubine of Israel''s servants has always had harsh requirements that ordinary people cannot imagine. Shu Guifei thinks that she is in a state of embarrassment at this moment, with a smile and a timid look, there must be no charm and pity. Did n¡¯t think Meng Guiyu, but Da Lala showed such distaste for her? After thinking about it for a while, she almost couldn''t hold back her tears, only to find that Meng Guiyu had said with enthusiasm that he had calculated for Meng Boqin: "... the world says Meng, only knows the three rooms in front of Meng, When it comes to the four bedrooms, it''s either that they don''t know it at all, or a scornful look that smiles and smiles. The reason is that the big, second, and third bedrooms have a cold attitude toward the fourth bedroom, and the minister and his brother were busy with family planning when they were young. There is no time to study hard or to study martial arts so much that we can''t rely on talents to revitalize the door of the four bedrooms. We can only rely on courting the queen mother and three uncles ... and the world always feels that those who are good at shooting Ma Fengying must not have real talents. It''s enough to despise ... " He said here that his interest seemed to diminish a bit, and he thought of Rong Sleeping Crane, "If you can, who wouldn''t want the talent and luck like Mi Zhen? When you go to the sea, you have to meet the emperor as a teacher and cultivate it with all your heart. He is full of talents, and his appearance is shaorun. Wherever he goes, almost no one likes it. What are the prosperous families? It is the two damsels who have high eyes and are used to young talents. Why did n¡¯t you just like him at first sight and wish you could have it on the spot ?! " Meng Guiyu laughed at himself, "However, since the minister and his brother did not have the backer like Fuze to find the emperor, nor the robbing and reading of Mi Zhen, they could still get the qualifications of the champion. Finally, they ca n¡¯t bear the burden of humiliation. Climb up, what can you do? " Shu Guifei looked at him timidly, not sure if she could say a few words of comfort at this moment without being tortured? While she was hesitating, Meng Guiyu suddenly turned around and laughed, "But these are all things in the past!" "From now on, Mencius will be mentioned again. The big house, the second house and the third house will all be ashamed of Meng Boqin''s choice!" "Zheng Hou, Wu Anbo, and Cheng Yangbo, once once courtiers, will also be discredited by him!" "Only in my four bedrooms, I will be praised by people all over the world for my loyal escort!" Listening to these words, Shu Guifei just felt shocked and secretly said, "But Meng''s four-family man, with the same branches, you little beast, isn''t he a grandfather with Meng Boqin ?! But Meng Boqin deliberately pitted the enemy and did not say, go Before that, I had to do my best to destroy the northern guards! By doing so, people in the world talked about Meng, why did you specifically extract the four rooms you are in ?! " "The Tao family has been in charge of the prohibition since the founding of the country. It was because of a former leader of the prohibition. Even if there is a loyal person like Tao Yao, it is almost in front of his palace and his sister and his majesty. Door! At this moment, the sisters of Hongong and His Majesty, why ca n¡¯t you trust the Tao family and give you this little beast opportunity ?! ¡± "You little beast, on what basis can you have confidence? The exception ?!" In these words, she thought in her heart that she didn''t say a word, but she was not all afraid of Meng Guiyu''s fists and fists, and she did not want to remind him that if Meng Guiyu collapsed, it would be no better! Meng Guiyu didn''t know what he was thinking, watching the screen not far away, he suddenly said, "It''s almost time!" Confused by her, Shu Guifei asked subconsciously: "When?" The voice didn''t fall, she just felt a cold in her throat. She froze instinctively, reaching out to touch it, but touched a lot of blood, and wanted to talk, but she was only able to send "chuck" blood into the trachea. Noise. "..." The concubine tried very hard to say something, but in the end she fell to the ground weakly, the blood soaked in the pomegranate red skirt, the original red shocking color, more and more thrilling monster. Even so, her pair of happy eyes were always staring at Meng Guiyu, seemingly full of indignation and doubt. "The mother-in-law knows so many secrets, how can she live?" Meng Guiyu leaned down calmly, wiped the blood stains on her dagger on her robe, and said in an Enron. ¡­ It''s just to temporarily seduce the mother-in-law''s heart, so that the mother-in-law''s obedient listener can talk about it ... After all, the minister has been speaking for a long time, and he hasn''t spoken the truth! " "Even over the years, the minister has become accustomed to forbearance." "After a long time, I still hope to find a reliable person to talk to my heart!" The most reliable person is, of course, the dead. Seeing that the concubine was despairing, her eyes kept widening, and she seemed to be accusing him of deception. Meng Guiyu shook his head helplessly and murmured: "The minister had betrayed the King of Zhenzhen County before, and today he repeatedly punched and kicked the minister''s mother-in-law ... These two examples are in front of her. How could the mother-in-law still expect Let ¡¯s talk, let alone talk to you? ¡± He closed his dagger, and did not leave the hall. He only paced slowly to the side of the side of the temple window. He looked up at the northern sky through the half-open window, and seemed to want to let his eyes pass through the walls of the palace and the mountains. Outside Jizhou City: "At this moment ... Meng Boqin, you should have already started? I hope you have good luck!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 331： Tragedy A thousand miles away, Jizhou. Sheng Weiqiao was awakened by Xuan Feng in his deep sleep, and he opened his eyes stupidly. He had not seen the figure in front of him. He had heard Xuan Yu''s tone and said, "Qiaoer, hurry up and watch Look at the north sky, what''s going on ?! " "... what?" Sheng Weiqiao heard his aunt''s voice, subconsciously turned over to sit up, and saw that the account that had been indiscriminately raised, facing a window facing the bed, had been declared to be completely opened by Feng''s. At this moment, it should be a dark blue night with sky full of stars, which is so vividly red that it is like a continuous burning cloud in the evening! She was shocked and suddenly sober, she couldn''t believe it, "That''s it?" "That''s the direction of the military camp!" Xuan Yu Feng''s face was iron-blue, he took clothes from a screen not far away, and stuffed his brain into Sheng Weiqiao''s hands. "Yi Shan is going to prepare the carriage, you must pack up quickly, we must Leave now! " Sheng Weiqiao wore his hands scrambled, grabbed a tired silk-embedded figure with golden hair in a frown, grabbed the scattered hair, and hurriedly asked Rong Sleeping Crane: "Where is Mizhen? Is he up? " "The urgent report outside the city came to the other hospital, and it was first falsely reported to him." Xuan Yu Feng went to the dressing table and quickly put pieces of ring and jade comb into the makeup box that could be carried away. Shen Sheng said, "He arranged for someone to **** us out of the city, to the camp where Xu Lianshan had stationed before ... the camp was not to the north, the location was easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it was still safe for the time being. Mizhen herself had gone to Huaihua General Mansion! " "What the **** is this? Can it be an enemy attack? It''s just that the army should have sentry posts nearby ... it shouldn''t be so easy to be attacked in the base camp!" Sheng Weiqiao was hesitated, dressed in a hurried dress, and took the declaration. Although Feng Feng''s makeup box was handed over, although there were many treasures and accessories in the room, there was nothing to worry about at the moment, so I just left it. When the two aunts went out, they saw that the whole yard was in a mess. Wu Da headed with several female guards, all dressed in uniforms, carrying quiver bags, arm-bow bows, and long daggers. Oncoming. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao, he just nodded: "The princess of the county has been packed? The old lady is here too, which is great. Only then did someone intend to take advantage of the chaos, and our sister took some effort to deal with it, and then came over ... At the back door, please invite the county princess and the old lady to follow us! " As he walked, he explained to Sheng Weiqiao, "The king of the county has just arrived at General Huaihua. General Huaihua''s news should be avoided here. We have confirmed that it was not Ruru''s invasion, nor accident, but Meng Boqin''s doing!" "Meng Boqin?" Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng were shocked when they heard the words. "Although he and his uncle were in harmony, they were surrounded by a group of people, but there was no obvious division in the camp. The fire was so large. He Do n¡¯t you fear that yourselves will be affected too ?! " Moreover, despite Meng Boqin''s battle with Zhao Shi, it is well known in northern Xinjiang. But things like setting the barracks on fire in the middle of the night ... Isn''t Meng Boqin afraid to anger the crowd? !! After all, the northern Xinjiang is bitterly cold, and supplies are all transported by Middle-earth. In the past, under the joint attention of the Gaomi King and Meng''s to the Northern Army, this issue never needed to be worried. But now Chang''an is in a mess, and King Gaomi is trying hard to lay down Shanglinyuan. Meng''s death and injuries are exhausted. The only remaining Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan brothers are too late to support the battle, let alone thinking of giving to the Northern Army. Transporting forage or something. Seeing that summer is about to pass, but I do n¡¯t know where to eat in the future. On this bone, the look of the barracks at the barracks is not saved! In this case, how will the Northern Army go in the future? !! Can''t go on, can they not discuss with Meng Boqin? !! It ¡¯s unclear how much loyalty is left when Meng Boqin brought out the confidant, when he was hungry! Sheng Weiqiao''s mind turned sharply, suddenly flashing, and he blurted out, "Will he not ... just hope that the Northern Army has nowhere to go ?!" At this time, regardless of whether Xuan was headed by Feng or Wu Da, all he thought was to quickly send Sheng Weiqiao to a safe place. Xuan Yu Feng also said: "Fortunately, the guests have arrived at sea! How can a child''s house stand? " But ignored Wei Sheng''s words. When Sheng Weiqiao saw this, he no longer guessed, but clasped the makeup box in his arms. After a while, the aunt and his wife led the carriage to the backyard under the leadership of Wu Da. This carriage was obviously prepared for Sheng Weiqiao, and the seats were disassembled, and seven or eight beds of thick quilts for winter use were laid out in one breath. Since it is midsummer, it is very hot even at night, and a layer of mat is laid on the top. Sheng Weiqiao was the first to be carried up, and then he almost rolled into a corner like stepping on a pile of cotton. It''s an exaggeration! It''s okay to leave a two-bed cushion for a while, you can''t sit in this situation! " But Xuan Yu Feng said: "You haven''t had a confinement yet. Soft points are better than hard-core scumbags ... And where do you go to get rid of the quilt? Just click and go to Mizhen''s camp. Besides! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t say anything when he heard the words, but this carriage didn''t help much because the whole city was chaotic at this time. I do n¡¯t know how the news leaked. In short, Wu Da''s head guard escorted the carriage out of the door and went to the street. It was found that there were people everywhere burning the barracks and burning the barracks and the heavy weight. Changan was busy fighting. Self-care, I will definitely not give food here in the autumn. At that time, 800,000 people will not eat or wear clothes. As the people near the barracks, can they not die? !! It is because there are people in the streets and alleys chasing around like flies, and there are gangsters and other smashing robbers everywhere. In the past, they did n¡¯t talk about the road, they stayed in the night, and they were closed. There was no order at all. Many people, like Sheng Weiqiao, cleaned up and took a carriage to try to escape from the city overnight. Only some people want to go to the south gate, some people want to go to the west gate, and some people plan to go to the east gate. In short, except for the north gate where the fire is soaring, there are others to choose from, so the horses and horses blocked each other in the street, and Sheng Weiqiao''s team came to the street less than half a column time. There is no room for the carriage to move! Not only that, but those rogues who had been looted along the street saw a bunch of carriages that couldn''t be walked away, and the female relatives who accidentally probed in the carriage were full of beads, their eyes were bright, and they looked at each other and took wooden sticks. Things like that, come around, with bad intentions! The people who can travel by car at this moment are more or less guarded and united to disperse them ... but they are only dispelled, they are beaten by fists and run away, but they hide in the corners and alleys, and probe their brains with their probes. Judging from the actions, it is clear that they are not completely reluctant. "How can such a big thing be preached?" This situation made Sheng Weiqiao and others a bit dumbfounded, and Xuan Yu murmured, "What is the Jizhou Assassin doing? Do n¡¯t know about temporarily blocking the news and stabilizing the situation? Now This mess turned into a pot of porridge, if Ruru called at the opportunity, this northern Xinjiang capital was simply given to others! " Sheng Weiqiao''s face was ugly, saying: "Although Jizhou has a history of thorns, because of Meng Boqin''s follow-up, he has always been like a transparent person. There is no place for him to take an idea! At this moment, an accident happened in Jizhou, and he did not say if Trying to turn the tide, his prestige is not enough to suppress the scene! " He also said, "Moreover, such a big thing and such a fast time, all of Jizhou City knew about it, obviously not normal! This is simply someone intentionally shaking the people''s hearts! Eight achievements are Meng Boqin''s two-pronged approach, deliberately bad North Xinjiang The situation ... If, as my aunt said, Ru Ru also looked around, the whole northern Xinjiang would be afraid of danger! " She exhaled and looked at the horses and horses that had no way out, and said helplessly to Xuan Yu Feng, "Auntie, we can''t be in the car anymore, or I''m afraid we''ll still be here until dawn." The carriage ... change the mount! " Xuan Yu Feng said in anxiety, "I don''t have anything. Anything can be done! But you ... can you do it?" Counting Sheng Weiqiao has been sitting for twenty days this month, and it is not long before the full moon. At the other hospital, all actions were normal. But riding is not the same. The bumps that ordinary people don''t care about, and the confinement mother, even if they can withstand it at the time, can not leave hidden dangers in the future? "It''s not a question of whether it can be done at this moment, it''s a question of whether to go or not." Sheng Weiqiao pointed at the outside horizontally. "Either go back to the other courtyard or throw a carriage ... There is still a long way to go from the city gate. , Do you walk over ?! " Xuan Yu''s speech was verbal, and his mood was complicated. ¡°You have been in good health, and there will be no problem riding horses!¡± The aunts and aunts got out of the carriage and explained with Wu Da, they evened out the two horses to sit for them, and they could leave immediately. They were going to the South Gate, and a group of people on the road were still worried about leaving the city. Who knew that when they were nearby, they saw the gate of the city wide open, and the people near and far away fled in a swarm. "What the **** is going on?" By the torch in the doorway, Wu Da head saw the young men dressed as two soldiers of the northern army in the corner. They looked like brothers. They lay down and sat, hugging each other. Lying down seems to be trying to keep the lying person awake. She whispered to Sheng Weiqiao, drove the horse over, looked at the two of them, threw down a pack of wound medicine and a pack of dry food, and leaned over and asked, "Most of the night, why did the city gate open?" The seated soldier didn''t want to ignore her, and when she saw the wounded medicine and dry food, she hurriedly packed the dry food into her arms. The wounded medicine was carefully applied to her companion, and she said quickly as she applied it. I do n¡¯t know who killed the gods spreading rumors in the city, saying that it was the General of the Riding Horses who had colluded with Ruru and had already sold the North Xinjiang! At this moment, the General had led people to burn the camp, destroyed the blades of grain, and killed them A large number of war horses ... and the army of Ruru has already approached Jizhou. If you do n¡¯t flee now, you ca n¡¯t escape when you look back! " "A group of Diaomin heard the rumors and actually gathered the crowd to attack the gate guards. They just killed our brothers, took the noose, and opened the door to escape ... This group of beasts who did not want to think about it, if Ruo Ruru killed him By virtue of their two legs, they ran past the four legs of others? !!! It ¡¯s not the same as the family. Obviously, the soldier was very dissatisfied with the people who stole the door because of his encounter with his fellow robes. Wu Da was inadvertently listening to his obscenities, and when no more information was available, he dialed Ma Huisheng Sheng Weiqiao and whispered, "Lord Princess, let''s go!" Sheng Weiqiao nodded in a heavy mood, and when they were out of the city, they saw a constant stream of people on the official road, carrying the old to help the young, like fleeing. Everyone looked hurried and hurried. When they saw a horse passing by, the walking crowd showed envy. Probably because although the pedestrian Sheng Weiqiao was cloaked to hide his physical appearance, if you look closer, you can see that it is a woman. Some people are tempted to stop them and rob the mount. Seeing this, Wu Da sneered, and whispered, "Four counties, please close your eyes for a while!" The words did not fall, she drew a feather arrow from her shoulder backhand, all on the bowstring, and shot without seeing! At first, those people saw that Wu Da was showing his bow and arrow and was a bit afraid, but when she saw a string of feathers and arrows, she only said that it was a flower rack that would not bow at all. They were still laughing and intimidating. I fell on my neck! "I don''t know what is dead or alive!" After killing people, Wu Da was still in charge, and commanded his subordinates, "You two go down, cut off the first stage, and hang it on the saddle! I also teach the people in front of me an example, knowing how to dare stop us The end of the people! " The two women defenders rolled their saddles and fell off the horse. They strode forward and pulled out the long waist knives. They grabbed the dead body of the corpse and started, one knife at a time. They were as crisp as chopping melon and chopping vegetables. All the first levels are cut. Then he untied these first-level hair buns, tied his hair together, and went back to the horse to hang on his saddle. The whole process was calm and uncomplicated, just as ordinary female relatives went shopping on the street. The people in the neighborhood who were scared in this scene were all eclipsed, only to know that a group of female dependents drove the horses, relying on their own, it was by no means easy to follow, not only did they dare not continue to block, but subconsciously flew away, and the officials who were crowded from now on On the road, make way for horses to gallop! Wu Da heads his eyes around, seeing that everyone who touched his eyes shrank and dodged, and there were two people fighting, almost slumped, sneered, and said, "Go!" Be the first to go away. When they were far away, the family members of the people who had been killed only dared to cry around, but they didn''t cry a few times, and they were persuaded by their companions to help them hurried away ... in the end they were fleeing. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 332： lost heavily Most people are always bullying and fearful. With the deterrence of two heads on the saddle, the next way is much more peaceful. And after going out for a few miles, I saw an army heading in front of the crowd in the direction of Jizhou. People along the way asked for help, but they were all driven under the roadbed, and forwards led the horse back and forth along the official road. Shout, let idlers evade, do not run into the ranks of the team, and the violator warns once that there is no result, and he will not spare it! This aggressive look suddenly calmed down many Li Yan who still wanted to entangle. "Is the army planning to go to Jizhou City or the big camp for rescue?" Sheng Weiqiao saw it from a distance, and said to Wu Da head, "I don''t know if the enemy is the friend, let''s avoid it?" But when Wu Da heard the words, he shook his head with a smile and said, "It should be the county king who ordered you to pick you up." She asked Sheng Weiqiao and others to stop at the same place, and rushed to the place alone, and said a few words to the soldiers at the front, and saw the team a point, put her in. After a moment, the two knights accompanied Wu Da to stay together. Speeding to Sheng Weiqiao, holding his fists and saluting, he reported that his family was His Majesty Xu Lianshan. Half a while ago, he got a biography from Rong Sleeping Crane Flying Pigeon, and hurried to meet his mother. Sheng Weiqiao wondered: "Did Lianshan already accompany my son to the sea? Why did he keep his subordinates?" The two knights explained: "Xu Xiaowei brought three thousand brothers when he came to Xijiang. When he was escorting Xiaoshizi before, he was afraid that people would attract more attention, and the county princess and the county princess might also be useful in the future. When the couple left, a couple who was dressed as a doctor and a doctor took cover, and took only a small number of people, leaving their subordinates and others in preparation for the county king and the county princess to send. " "It''s just right today!" Sheng Weiqiao was relieved, and worried about Rong Sleeping Crane who was still in the city. "I think it''s enough to have Wu Da''s **** at this moment. You can continue to go to Jizhou City. Copies of Secret Order? " However, the two men and Wu Da said that there was no need to worry about Rong Sleeping Crane. Their task was to protect Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng: "The king of the county is now with General Huaihua, who has been operating in North Xinjiang for many years. His Majesty has more staff, and we don''t need ours. " He also said, "Meng Boqin is so distraught that he will make a good noise in Jizhou. I don''t know if he will also send someone to hide in secret, intending to be detrimental to the county princess? Although Wu Da''s master martial arts is clever, he has few people. Sheng Weiqiao said that the future of these people lies in Rong Sleeping Crane. They are not in a hurry. Presumably Rong Sleeping Crane is really not dangerous, and he breathed a sigh of relief, so he followed them. She followed Xuan Yu when Feng was surrounded by the army and headed towards the camp. In the city of Jizhou, Zhao Shizheng had a blue face and almost gritted his teeth to question the people in the audience: "Why you haven''t heard a little bit of wind in advance? Are you dead? Then why did you know that when the fire was burned today? " No wonder the generous Zhao Shi was so angry! Because Beijiang''s loss is too great this time! The season at this time was originally the hottest time of the year. Even if the northern Xinjiang is not as warm as the south, the snow will fall in August and September. In the middle of summer, it will be hot. Recently, it has been sunny for more than ten days, and the rain has not fallen, and the flowers and trees have been exposed to oil. At this time, the water in the military camp is still at night. It can be imagined how difficult it is to rescue the fire! Not to mention the fire in many places was even spilled with oil, a bucket of water went down, the oil fire floated on the water, spread faster! Important locations such as heavy weight, ordnance, and grass are even more severely affected by oil spills. Even if some of them rushed in with wet bedding that was not afraid of death, they could only grab a few items! However, there are not a few people who burn because of this. It is impossible for such a hero to not treat them. The problem is that the treasury is burned and destroyed, and the medicinal materials cannot be matched! What made Zhao Shi most distressed was the loss of the war horse: the fire just started, and Jingqi threw everything instinctively, and first shifted the war horse next to the camp. After that, some people were left to guard the war horses, others went back to participate in fire fighting and other things. This would have been the right approach to be praised. However, after a long while, I received bad news, saying that the horses showed signs of collective collapse! The reason is very good: Among the soldiers responsible for guarding the war horses, there were Meng Boqin who, by taking the opportunity to inspect the surroundings, sprinkled poison on the grass where the war horses were temporarily placed. Since it was evening, everyone was paying attention to the situation at Daying, so he did not realize what he had done for a while. After the war horse died too much, some people reacted and proposed to search each other, so that the spy would come out! But this time is too late: there are only 40,000 fine riders in the northern Xinjiang, and there are only 200,000 war horses for them. The actual number is less than 80,000. Because the number of 80,000 war horses is not small, and Meng Boqin and Zhao Shi are at odds with each other, of course, His Majesty will not choose the same pasture when transferring war horses. Although Meng Boqin''s internal **** was not only mixed into one pasture, but the situation of each pasture was different, and the degree of success was very different. Moreover, the earliest pasture was found to be poisoned, and someone was immediately notified to other places. How much of a portion of the warhorse was preserved. However, so far, the result of counting down is that there are more than 2,000 horses that were directly poisoned and there is no room for rescue! It can still be rescued, but it is impossible to enter the battlefield in a short time, about three thousand. Slightly uncomfortable, a few days off should be no problem, there are nearly a thousand! Such a great loss, not only Zhao Shi became furious, but also the generals listened to the black eyes: six thousand war horses, close to one tenth of the number, this is how many years of blood in North Xinjiang! !! !! It was so broken overnight, it was more uncomfortable than gnawing at them! !! !! "How could it be so much damaged ?!" When the news just arrived, many people couldn''t even believe it, and asked after a while, "Even if there is spy poisoning, the war horses have been well-fed. This time, because of Chang''an The chaos over there, the army going up and down, the more alert, the more the difference will feed the night grass! " "Even tonight, to avoid the fire, I temporarily drove to the grass field for temporary posting, and the horse was greedy, eating the grass on the ground, and taking advantage of it!" "But it doesn''t mean that after a few batches of mountings, the mount was discovered ?!" The soldier who reported the letter sweated and explained, "It is true that there are not too many war horses who died because of eating poisonous forage, but there are several pastures that happen to be near the river. Fired in the camp, and then drove all the way to the pasture. Naturally thirsty, when he got to the place, he swarmed over to drink water, and then ... " At this moment, Zhao Shi banged on the table, and several of his men who were responsible for monitoring Meng Boqin''s movements trembled: "Meng Boqin has recently contacted Changan frequently, and his subordinates ... he only commanded him to go south. At this point, the madness will collude with Ruru ... " "Even if you guys think that Meng Boqin has no thoughts except to move south!" The next few generals who were still hurting the horse and lost the leader''s anger interrupted. "That should also keep an eye on the ups and downs of his family. Instead of dying, even the big camp was burned, and the top and bottom of Jizhou were chaotic, and they were all confused !!! '''' "The losing general trusts you and entrusts you with such a great responsibility!" "I knew this, it would be better to have a few dogs and be more alert than you !!!" Those people were afraid to lift their heads, and sweated on their foreheads, but they were also very confused: Originally, Zhao Shi and Meng Boqin had a bad relationship. Since the news of Chang''an''s change came, the two sides were full of vigilance against each other, saying It is no exaggeration to be a pillow all the time! In this case, a few of them also brought people, looking at the up and down of the General General''s Mansion day and night with good eyes! Why didn''t I hear a little bit of wind, Meng Boqin already started? How did he hide his purpose? !! They couldn''t figure it out, and naturally couldn''t give an explanation. Seeing that Zhao Shi and others were getting more and more angry, they had to be ordered to be dragged out and beheaded to show the public. At this time, Rong Sleeping Crane, who stood idly by, said, "Meng Boqin has frequently contacted Changan? His father, Zheng Hou, and others have already died, and a brother has also left with them. Now they are in Changan and the surviving Meng family, but the queen mother, Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan. The queen mother has never asked about political affairs, such as this year Things are so high that Bacheng can''t discuss anything with him, so is the problem with Meng Guiyu? " Zhao Shi waited for a while and said, "Meng Guiyu?" Hou Meng Guiyu of Chongxin began to make a name for himself in Chang''an from a few years ago. But in northern Xinjiang, few people have heard of his reputation so far. After all, before the change of Chang''an, when Zheng Hou and others were still alive, Meng''s was a real and illustrious man. In contrast, the brothers in the fourth room were not so noticeable. Even though Zheng Hou and they were all dead at this moment, the brothers Meng Guiyu were blessed and promoted because of the disaster. Now they are holding the power of the embargo, with an extraordinary status and the ability to control the overall situation. Because of the delivery between Changan and Beijiang, he is still strange to him. At this moment, Zhao Shi thought for a while, then hesitated, "I have heard of this person. Although it is said that although he is a child of Meng''s family, because of his parents'' early death and other reasons, he has not been valued by the clan, and Zheng Hou and others They are not affectionate. But this time Zheng Hou and their ambush, the two brothers Meng Guiyu took advantage of the situation ... At an early age, they are still young and not yet married. How could they reach out to North Xinjiang without knowing it? Is it so concealed ?! " Rong Sleeping Crane said, "Well, you are in North Xinjiang for a long time. It is inevitable that you are unfamiliar with Chang''an. Although this Chongxin Hou is not as famous as the three brothers of Zheng Hou, even Meng Boqin cannot compare. His opponent! " "Not to mention other things, collusion with Ruru, Meng Guiyu said that it must not be a light car?" "Early in the western part of China was the time when the cliffs of Meng Jiagan were suddenly awakened. Later, it was not inquired. Actually, it was not due to Zheng Hou''s intentions. It was because their godson was not strict, and he called Xunzi a banner?" "At that time, a few Zheng Hou found out that there was Meng Guiyu''s handwriting behind the scenes, but he had already prepared and brought out some evidence, and finally led the spearhead to Zheng Hou''s sister-in-law and Queen''s brother Meng Boheng. I took off for the protection of Sister Shu again! " "If it was in fact his own **** ... it would be easy for Meng Boqin and Ru Ru to lead the needle!" Zhao Shi frowned: "Even so, however, when Meng Boqin acted this time, all the water dripping from my Majesty was not leaked, it was really suspicious!" He was about to answer the question, but he had already switched off the topic, "But now it is not the time to pursue these, we must quickly stabilize the situation, so as not to Ru Ru in the vain!" Some soldiers lined up for a fight: "General! Meng Boqin is desperate! If he leaves our West Territory after a mess, and leave calmly, where will the West Xinjiang Army face back? General and General Subordinates, immediately go hunting !!! " The man opened his head, and the generals responded, demanding to catch up and bring the heads of Meng Boqin''s family back to scrub the shame. However, when Zhao Shi heard the words, he was silent. After a while, he reluctantly allowed the person to be the first to war, and told him to be careful: "We must lose Meng Boqin''s plan because of his anger. But that ¡¯s it! If there is any damage, once Ruru attacks, the consequences will be disastrous !!! ¡± This sent a request for a battle, and arranged matters for everyone to clean up aftermath. After a quick knife and chaotic treatment, Zhao Shi looked at the sleeping crane with a complex look and said, "Mizhen, come, I have something to discuss with you alone!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 333： Inside "This time, did you do this?" When the two came to the house behind him, the old servant served tea and cakes, and was thrown back by Zhao Shi, watching the door shut, and there was no third person quietly in the courtyard outside. Ying, his face was fickle, and it took a while before he gritted his teeth and asked, "Or, did you help?" Rong Sleeping Crane took a sip of tea and calmly said, "Yes!" "Why ?!" Although Zhao Shi had already determined in his heart before asking, at this moment, he couldn''t help feeling anger and almost wanted to smash the tea bowl in front of him, and he took a deep breath and barely pressed his anger. He asked in a low voice, "Not to mention how difficult it is for the Northern Army to order the family. Let me tell you that you have Meng Boqin to bring people and horses down, and to understand the northern Xinjiang to Changan and the entire Middle-earth. Go to Ruru ... for us What''s good for you !? " "I thought about it, what would happen if I didn''t let him go to Ru Ru and let him stay in Da Mu?" Rong Yehe said calmly. "Although Zheng Hou and others are not here, it can be da Meng''s and cost a lot of money." After ten years of hard work, the cultivation of Meng Boqin is still there! " "The 800,000 Northern Army, toward Meng Boqin, already occupies a big head!" "This time Meng''s casualties are heavy. In the Northern Army, he has no sympathy for Meng Boqin!" "Even if Meng Boqin''s talents are not very outstanding, but with this foundation, he is entangled in northern Xinjiang, and he has no idea how to solve him in a short time?" Zhao Shi was silent. After a while, he said coldly: "I did not learn much, or I would not have been suppressed by Meng Boqin for many years! However, as you said, due to the death of Zheng Hou and others, the army was quite susceptible to Meng Boqin. sympathy!" "So if Meng Boqin has been reluctant to go south to revenge for Zheng Hou, this sympathy must be turned into contempt and disdain!" "As far as going south, Meng Boqin is not a very good general. He is still in the northern Xinjiang where Meng has been helping him for many years. Even if he reluctantly copes with it, he is bound to make a lot of mistakes!" "By that time, it''s our chance!" "Now you indulge Meng Guiyu''s cousin and shake up the day of Beijiang''s troubles ... With Ruru as a backer, you must turn around and attack Jizhou immediately!" "Let me ask you, what will North Xinjiang be doing now?" Speaking of the last word, Zhao Shi couldn''t hold his anger in his chest, his voice rose, almost growling! However, Rong Sleeping Hewu calmly said: "Resist? Meng Boqin is here, and Ru Ru meets, and it is impossible to fight in northern Xinjiang, so why should he consider resisting?" Zhao Shi froze and said, "What do you mean?" "Because Ru Ru doesn''t know I''m here at all. Ru Ru wants to kill me most of the time. They want to hit Da Mu. The first target should be Xijiang!" Rong Yehe said faintly, "I should know Their new Khan Na Fuzhen had once been my captive. Even after being Khan, he was threatened by me for once. Well, it should be said that so far he was afraid of me, and he wanted to kill me and quickly! " "It''s just that he has just sweated a lot now. Even if the sweat was passed on to him by Deng Chenli himself, it will take some time to consolidate his position, and his friend Tuluti is in my hands. How much has he cast a **** ... so there is no Dare to immediately attack the sword! " Zhao Shi frowned, and said, "You told me about this when you came to Beijiang. You used Deng Chenli to support his son and grandson as a condition, in exchange for Deng Chenli to help you collapse before you collapse. Teach him to give up attacking the Western Territory and switch to the Northern Territory ... I said at the time, this plan is good. Why did you change it after only a few days? " "Did you get used to such a change, or did you plan from the beginning to lie to me ?! Do you know that I can''t agree with you to take Meng Boqin to trust Ru Ru, let me talk about it first. Accepted schemes as a cover ?! " Rong Yehe smiled a little, his smile was elusive, he couldn''t guess his mind, and just listened to him slowly saying, "Why are you so angry? I''ll give you one by one!" He said, "Well, first of all, let Meng Boqin do the rest, simply lead the department to Ruru, and before he leaves, he will make a lot of changes inside and outside Jizhou City, and try his best to leave you a few messes! Such a vicious plan, It has nothing to do with me, it''s all written by the Chongxin Hou of Chang''an! " Zhao Shi didn''t believe it very much: "Even if Meng Guiyu was the brother of Meng''s family of four, he was never loved by the clan. He was a cousin who interrupted the bones with Meng Boqin! In the past, maybe there was a bit of a bitch. Zheng Hou and others were killed and wounded, and Dameng was holding on to the two brothers. He actually did not support each other, but instead gave the brothers such a stupid idea. Is this crazy ?! " He also said, "What''s more, Meng Guiyu took the opportunity of taking over the banned army while taking advantage of this change in Chang''an. If he knew that his cousin''s family was treasonable, his seat under the command of the banned army would still be stable ?!" The most important thing is, "The forbidden army has already split! Even if it has not split, the 400,000 troops in the total are in the hands of Meng Guiyu. How can this kind of army stationed in the imperial garden for many years without seeing a serious battlefield army? Is it an opponent of the frontier ?! " "Meng Guiyu put Meng Boqin''s cousin into the enemy''s country, but instead drove him to the enemy country. Was he arrogant enough to think that he could sweep the world with the little horse in his hand, so he does not need Meng Boqin at all Help ?! " "Well, if Meng Guiyu is going to sweep the world, why only rely on the people and horses in his hand?" Rong Yehe heard and said, shaking his head, "Do not forget the three frontiers and the coastal sailor, these are still here Don''t move! " "I have a shallow foundation and can''t move; the Southern Army is not sure how to dare not move in the future; the Northern Army is that you and Meng Boqin cannot pull each other! As for the coastal navy division, due to the inadequacy of the imperial court in these years, they talked to Western As before, the army has been declining, and the sailors are all on the water. In the situation of Chang''an, the three fronts have not moved, and they do not want to risk blending. " "So Meng Guiyu doesn''t need to think about doing too much with the soldiers and horses in his hand, he just needs to kill King Gaomi!" "Once King Gaomi dies, His Majesty will be able to return to Chang''an and personally refute the words of ''substitute''!" "Your Majesty is recognized as faint again, after all, it is the righteous owner of this world!" "So far, there isn''t any decent reinforcements in Shanglin Court. It''s because people in the world are not sure if he is still alive, for fear of being an accomplice to the outrageous people, so they are holding back!" "Once you know your Majesty is still there, everything is nonsense of King Gaomi ... Do you think that those counties and counties that wait and see will continue to talk about it? It must be the Kings who are industrious!" Speaking of this, Rong Sleepy craned a small smile, "Then, Meng Guiyu, who was successful in driving and is also the mother-in-law''s nephew, can take advantage of this trend to sue me!" "After all, no matter how bad my relationship with King Gaomi is, I will be my father and son, willn''t I?" Zhao Shi''s face changed, and he murmured, "If Meng Guiyu had such an idea ... then he really doesn''t need to care too much about Meng Boqin!" Because as long as the emperor is in his hand and holding the righteousness of the righteousness, even if he can''t keep Changan, he will fight and retreat, let Emperor Xuan Jing and his queen emperor move behind, and slowly map it. By then, unless Rong Sleeping Crane has the ability to sweep the world, otherwise it will be consumed, and it is only a matter of time! After all, although Rong Sleeping Crane is a relative of the emperor and recognized as a talented man, Sister Shu had once adopted him as emperor Chu Jun under the name of Emperor Xuan Jing, but for various reasons, this was not done. So he is still the son of King Gaomi. Then Meng Guiyu then persuaded Emperor Xuan Jing to pick up another junior from the clan and adopt it as a sister-in-law, and Rong Sleeping Crane''s soldiers were rebellion, rebellion, and relatives! It is an injustice that is nailed down! In this way, all his excellence can only be summed up in one sentence: Qing Benjia, what is a thief? Since Meng Guiyu intends to deal with Rong Sleeping Crane in this way, the existence of Meng Boqin, even if it is not a grudge between cousins, will be stabbed in the eyes of this cousin against Meng Boqin''s military power! After all, Meng Guiyu sent the princes to order the princes to summon Rong Sleeping Crane together. The existing reason is that Gaomi King is an anti-thief, a rebellious king, and intends to defeat the monarch. Such a crime is related to the Zhulian family, especially those holding military power. Having a son is a matter of course! But what about Meng Boqin? This is Meng Guiyu''s cousin, who can''t deal with it in the same way. The most terrible thing is that Queen Mother Meng is still there. Among the Quartets of the Meng family, the Empress Dowager Meng is most in favor of big houses. Meng Boqin was originally one of the Empress Dowager''s most beloved nephews. How can the Queen Mother maintain Meng Boqin in the case of Zheng Hou and others who were killed? Even if Meng Guiyu protected the queen mother and Emperor Xuan Jing with great pains, once Meng Boqin led the army and merged with the queen mother, the queen mother 10% will forget Meng Guiyu''s credit to her head. To benefit! By that time, Meng Guiyu would not be a stepping stone for this cousin! Even if the queen mother is killed, once Meng Guiyu''s plan goes well, she needs the help of the queen mother in many things. After all, he is shallower than Rong Sleeping Crane, and his reputation is far worse than Rong Sleeping Crane. Whatever the occasion! In the second place, Meng Boqin holds the military power, which is the northern army that Da Mu can fight the most. Even if there is no queen queen pulling the frame, once you enter Gyeonggi, the cousins ??will have the final say ... But it''s really hard to say. Therefore, Meng Guiyu simply managed to slap this cousin to defect! In this way, it was considered to be a predicament to be eliminated in advance, and he only needed to level the King and Son of Gaomi wholeheartedly next! Zhao Shi thought for a while, then suddenly said, "How can Meng Guiyu solve the problem that Meng Boqin''s rebellion has affected him?" "I reprimanded Meng Boqin and took over the position of the Meng family''s owner. He opened the ancestral hall and eliminated the Meng Boqin family." Rong Yehe said lightly. How come. Oh, no matter what the queen mother thinks at this moment, people must cooperate with him in his hands. " After a pause, he said, "By the way, rest assured to take over Meng''s legacy in Damu as a whole!" Zhao Shi took a deep look at him: "You don''t seem surprised? Maybe when you first contacted him, you saw that he was this kind of person? Then you dare to use him? His power and status now ... has exceeded you Are you in control? Don''t you feel remorse? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 334： War horse Rong Shihe heard a bit of laughter and said, "Hey, why should I regret it? As you said, when I saw him at the beginning, I knew he would become what he is now. No, I should say, he It was such a person, but the people he cared about were still good at that time. For them, he tried to control himself and be a good person! " "As for why I use him ..." He said lightly, "Because a person like him is the most familiar and most well-understood person to me. Son, it is easier to use than those so-called honest people, why not?" "You are most familiar with the nature of this sinister person?" Zhao Shi frowned, thinking that he was talking about a gangster who was used to the evil and evil spirits on Toshima Island, sighed, was about to speak, and didn''t want to sleep. "Ah," he said, "Because a person knows and understands himself, of course, I don''t want to figure out what he thinks and does, as long as I know it when I''m on the island!" Zhao Shi: "..." He was silent for a while this time before he said, "Mizhen, I told you before that you were aggrieved outside. I know your mother-in-law has always regretted it and thought I was sorry. But regardless of the last time Or at this moment, I have the same sentence: It ¡¯s nothing for a man to have a hard time. If you do n¡¯t have this experience, even if you are talented, you ca n¡¯t say it is Huang Wubui and Gao Chengyu. Where is today ¡¯s achievements? ¡± "Always worry about the pains of the past and never forget, this is definitely not the mind of the big husband, and it is also harmless to the future!" "What''s more, all your grievances have passed, and now you have a wife and a young son, and you will only be able to make big things happen. "I very much look forward to your fulfillment of His Majesty Mu Zong''s will, and I look forward to your accomplishments that were not achieved by all the predecessors!" "I hope that after thousands of years, the world will still remember your talents and achievements." "Rather than comments such as¡® deep mind ¡¯,¡® what must be reported ¡¯,¡® regardless of the big picture ¡¯!¡± "Don''t look at Meng Guiyu''s scenery at the moment, it''s impossible for someone like him to go too far!" "At best, but for a while!" "I know the person behind you, who is brilliant and beyond my ability!" "However, my Zhao family has been dying for several generations. So far, the family has been in good shape, and although the emperor is famous all over the world, he has great prestige. Who can inherit this reputation from his children?" "It can be seen that the emperor himself has unparalleled talents. Compared to teaching his children, he may not be able to reach my Zhao family!" "I say these things to you, not as a general Huaihua, but as a puppet, I hope you can listen to it and keep it in mind!" "I will know my pains and diligence when you are in the world all day long!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Rong Yehe looked at him silently for a while before reminding him, ¡°Well, I said, that''s my state of mind on the island. At that time I didn''t I have n¡¯t seen the vastness of the shore, my vision is narrow, and I always associate myself with a group of gangsters who do nothing evil, and of course I think about it. After I went ashore, I went to school and the imperial examinations. "Not to mention that I have nothing to complain about or feel bad about!" "After all, I''m sorry for my people, basically I have been killed!" "If you want to remember hate, in general, it is people who hate me!" Zhao Shi: "..." He was silent for a while, and decisively turned away, and said, "I understand Meng Guiyu''s calculation of Meng Boqin''s sake, but I still don''t understand it. You didn''t know about it before, but if you know, why not stop And also help him ?! " "Because I didn''t spend so much time with him in northern Xinjiang!" Rong Yehe said lightly. "Meng Boqin relies on the support of his family to have today. What about his talents and not to say, first of all I have not faced this. Under the circumstances of almost extinction, he alone assumed the responsibility of revitalizing the gates. During this time, although Jizhou was up and down because of his frequent actions, but only by looking at his substantive actions, he knew that he was actually at a loss. . " "Or, afraid." "After all, it''s like when a family has a lot of money, it doesn''t matter if you lose a lot of money at the gambling table." "But if the family goes wrong, there will be a total of twelve silver left in the family, and the food and clothing will all point to this money. At this time, it will be on the gambling table ... I thought that this family can still care about winning or losing?" "... I thought he would at least try to go south." Referring to this old rival who had been facing each other for many years, Zhao Shi sighed somewhat. "After all, although Zheng Hou was not very good at the sister-in-law, the sister-in-law also Gradually loses his pet, but it is really heart-pulling for this original pair! " "Before the Meng Jiagan united us in the West Xinjiang, we had a rut. If this is done by other children, Zheng Hou will never let it go!" "Because Meng Jiagan is Meng Boqin''s biological son and a well-known favorite son, Zheng Hou is said to have only written a letter to scold a few words ... It can be seen that he really loves Meng Boqin, and even loves Wuwu and Wu, Treat Meng Boqin''s sons differently! " "This old father died tragically in Chang''an. Does he dare not take revenge or accept a corpse, even if he doesn''t even take a gesture?" "Now abruptly, betraying the enemy, can you think of the dead bodies of Zheng Hou and others among the streets and alleys in Chang''an, and so far no one has collected them, still waiting for him?" "He doesn''t go, the formerly famous generation of princes said that after death, they could not even get the corpse into the soil, and it became a worm and stray dog''s mouth !!!!" "Is this the Son of Man ?!" "Say it is the most valued **** !!!" Compared to Zhao Shi''s indignation towards Zheng Hou and others, Rong Sleeping Crane feels that this is normal: "After the news of Zheng Hou and others came to Northern Xinjiang, Meng Boqin hesitated for a long time. In fact, his choice was two: Revenge, one is not revenge. " "There are also two problems facing revenge: what to do if you win? What to do if you lose?" "Of course it would be best to win!" "But if you lose ... Meng''s lush and leafy past years, I am afraid that I can only rely on Meng Guiyu''s brothers to continue their blood." "But the brothers Meng Guiyu have a gap with Zheng Hou. Even if they pass on, will they care about Zheng Hou? The ancestors were not sacrificed, and the blood was not passed down. Some people want to open, some People can''t think of anything. " Rong Yehe smiled indifferently. "As for revenge, in fact, it is to choose the most secure way to maintain blood." "Then there are two choices: stay in northern Xinjiang, leave northern Xinjiang." "Let ¡¯s talk about staying in northern Xinjiang. Although northern Xinjiang is the place where Meng ¡¯s and Meng Boqin have operated for many years, it is not the same as Western Xinjiang ¡¯s situation with me. In Western Xinjiang, I have driven away or got rid of the people who had the last word. I ¡¯m the one to die now, but not in northern Xinjiang, of course, why ca n¡¯t we have Meng Boqin, and why does Meng Boqin have it? ¡± "It was before." "At this moment Zheng Hou''s dead and wounds are exhausted, but his brother-in-law and nephew are still there. If things go on like this, then Meng Boqin will fall into the downside and let him handle it, but it''s just a matter of time!" "So if he isn''t stupid, he shouldn''t choose to stay!" "As for leaving northern Xinjiang ... the things that were blended before Meng''s were intended for the world!" "So the stand is heavy and heavy. Now that Middle-Earth is large, where can they find a place to stay? Unless he makes a place for himself!" "It''s just that North Xinjiang, which has been in business for many years, has not been sure to win it all, let alone a place other than its life?" "In this case, if he doesn''t go to Ruru, where else can he go?" "Since they both decided to give up their revenge, save their blood, and pass on the Mengshi ... what is he trying to do to the south?" "In the unlikely event that you are caught in the middle, you can''t even rely on Ruru, isn''t it bad ?!" He concluded, "Meng Boqin''s move is very neat and clear, but it reveals some of the people in Xingwu." "However, this resentment is against the people in Xingwu!" Zhao Shi was displeased. "You can be so traitorous to the country and not be a son of man at all! Is it worthy of praise?" With a calm face, he said, "Meng Boqin should not say that anyway, the rebel is a rebel, and the foreign relative is really not a good thing. From the house of Hanwei to the power of the court, so many favors, he was used to a group of white-eyed wolves. The Emperor has missed the country !!! " Rong Yehe heard a smile and did not speak, but Zhao Shi himself reacted: his sister Zhao Ziye was the Princess of Gaomi. In the future, no matter what happened to Gaomi King or Rong Yehe, his family is a proper descendant, only However, it is the difference between being the queen first and the queen first, or directly being the queen! So "No foreign relative is a good thing", um ... Zhao Shi coughed up a little awkwardly, and broke the topic again: "Don''t you say that you gave Meng Guiyu''s calculations a helping hand? Continue! Don''t interrupt!" Rong Yehe said, "As Xi Fangcai said, not everyone is doing such things as betraying a country. Not to mention that many people have their homeland feelings! So if Meng Boqin directly led his troops south, he would be Zheng Hou and others. Revenge and the men who are willing to follow him must be more than rushing with him now! " "The reason why he focused on burning the grass and destroying the poisonous horses and killing the warhorse, in the final analysis, he also hoped that in this way, he would prove to his men that the future of northern Xinjiang is not bright and motivated more people to follow him and rely on Ruru!" "Of course, not to mention the righteousness of the home country, it is said that Ru Ru has not stopped his puppet to Middle-earth in these years. The elders in the frontier have no grievances with them? Many people are facing this grudge. He is willing to die for Meng Boqin, but he may not be willing to rely on the enemy for his sake! " "So he made a big noise, in fact, he was aggressive, in fact, because I was watching, the really important city defense, Kang Zhao''s safety, but none of them!" "That is, the camp was burned with some heavy crops ... I don''t want to forget that the crops here were sent in the early spring, there is not much." "It''s too bad to burn for a long time." "The biggest loss is the war horse!" "In contrast, this is specifically designed to allow spies to succeed, so as to confuse Meng Boqin, Ru Ru, and Meng Guiyu ..." Before the words were finished, Zhao Shi was interrupted angrily: "Only the war horse ?! I would rather lose the city defense, it is Lao Tzu himself poisoned! Do you know how difficult it is to get the 80,000 war horse in Beijiang? It is said that although the Northern Army is brave and good at war, it is not as good as Ruru! Do you know why ?! " "Is it because I am a boy in northern Xinjiang?" "Just because of the horse!" "I ride one horse and two horses in the northern Xinjiang barely. What about them? The two horses are a leisurely thing. They are a little bit of identity. Four or five horses are changed!" "Our war horses can''t support them anymore, but their war horses are still energetic!" "Can this fight not fall ?!" "Now, nearly one-tenth is lost one night. Even if Meng Boqin took away some of the fine horses, did he also take away those familiar horses?" "it''s good now!" "The number of fine riders, apart from those who followed Meng Boqin, was not damaged." "But without a horse ride ... what else could that do ?!" "Six thousand war horses, is it a gap that can be filled in half an hour ?!" "..." Rong Yehe looked at him quietly for a moment before he said, "Ten days!" Zhao Shi didn''t know why: "What?" "In ten days, I''ll fill this gap for you!" Rong Yehe said faintly, "Of course, these six thousand war horses are not for nothing ... Do you want to exchange anything?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 335： Rong Sleeping Crane: Im a filial son After hearing this, Zhao Shi said that he had been fully stunned for a while, and then he asked in full doubt: "You ... you sent all your horses from Xijiang to ride? So what do you do with your hands?" Sleeping Crane responded without waiting, and he shook his head again, "No! Your kid is always sly, it''s not bad to take advantage of others. How could it be possible to do such a self-sacrificing thing ?!" The thoughts turned, and suddenly his eyes lighted, and his breathing was a little rushed, and he asked eagerly, "I remember you promised Deng Chenli to help him raise his son and grandson ...?" "I''m not his grandson yet. What does it mean to help him raise his son and grandson?" Rong Yehe cried and laughed. "I just promised to protect him." Zhao Shi leaned towards him and asked diligently: "In the previous dynasty, the emperor Naruru was the princess. At the time, Ruru was married with ten thousand horses. It was just a princess. Dengchenli gave the most attention to her son-in-law. It ¡¯s all given to you, so why should there be 100,000 horses? ¡± Then he made dissatisfaction, "You will subsidize me for 6,000 horses? Or 6,000 horses that were killed by you !? Mizhen, how you treat you is really chilling me!" "Well, you have only 2,000 or more war horses here!" Rong Sleeping Crane said with tears of laughter, "As for the other 4,000 horses, it is only temporarily unable to enter the battlefield, and it will be good to rest for a few days! And these six thousand Why did I kill a warhorse that was in trouble? Wasn''t this done by Meng Boqin? " "I don''t care about this!" Zhao Shi said in a deceptive gesture, "I worked hard to send someone to stare at Meng Boqin, but I was afraid he would give birth to moths! As a result, so many people were defended, but they were not defended. You! You helped him conceal my dear friend, and when I heard that the warhorse was broken, my heart was hurting! I don''t want to be responsible now ?! " Rong Sleeping crane coughed and said in full color: "Well, I really helped Meng Guiyu''s plan, but I really didn''t tell Meng Boqin to conceal you! At best, I just didn''t remind you! I want to say Meng Boqin''s action this time The reason why I can keep the drip from you ... I don''t carry this pot! " "..." Zhao Shi originally looked, "This time, I must kill you severely this time". After hearing the words for a moment, it seemed that something had come to mind, and the expression changed suddenly! The muscles on his face twitched for a while, and it seemed that he didn''t know what kind of expression he should have at this moment, and after a long time, he said astringently, "I know." After another moment, he asked with a complex expression, "But why don''t you tell me? Are you worried about me?" "I''m not at ease, because I''m afraid that I''m used to being good at people and can''t see clearly." Rong Yehe said calmly, "But this is only incidental. In the final analysis, I don''t want my people to be exposed." Zhao Shi was silent. Rong Sleeping Crane did not continue this topic, but only talked about war horses: "One hundred thousand war horses are impossible. After all, it was just a gift that Deng Chenli gave to his son and grandson to take refuge in West Xinjiang, and not all of Ruru surrendered. Tribute, this number Ru Ru will hurt his muscles, Dengchen Liyu is desperate to take it out for his children and grandchildren, but also have to look at Ru Ru ¡¯s spitting hair, spitting hair, and pounding Don''t promise? " "Dengchenli divided into several batches, sneaking carefully and carefully, but only giving me tens of thousands of war horses!" "I give you six thousand, isn''t it filial enough?" "You kid, it''s always dishonest." Zhao Shi had already cleared up his emotions, smiled and smiled, and said, "You say 10,000, at least half of it! Otherwise, how can you give me six thousand? Um, No, the number of Jingxi riders you formed is currently set at 10,000. The war horses have been uneven before, and they often have to be replaced by horses. " "Now you are willing to give me six thousand war horses. Bacheng is enough horses for your fine riding. The extra ones will be so generous, right?" Zhao Shi thought for a moment and was startled. "So, isn''t the war horse given to you by Deng Chenli more than 20,000 ?! This Khan really bowed to death for his son and grandson!" As Rong Sleeping Crane just said, although the grasslands are rich in horses, not every horse can be a warhorse. In fact, most horses are mule horses, and they can only do drudgery such as pulling a cart. Qualified war horses are carefully selected and must be carefully taken care of to prevent them from losing power and retiring to horses. It also needs to undergo long-term training and adjustment so that it can adapt to the complex situation on the battlefield, so as not to be easily frightened and not to listen to the control of the knight. 20,000 war horses, even if Dengchenliyu was Ruzhan Khan, but the county king who gave these many war horses to the enemy country was still a promising county king. This matter could not take the road at all, and he could only do it privately. The war horse must be taken from Dengchen Liyu''s private house. This private house has to be the private house of a kind that nobody knows. "Well, you see that Deng Chenliyu is doing this for his juniors. As my uncle, and your father is also a father, wouldn''t you plan to help me?" Rong Sleeping Crane smiled and refused to answer his question. After guessing how many war horses were, he took the opportunity and said, "Anyway, Meng Boqin is walking away from the grasslands. His Majesty can''t take all of them. There are always soldiers who care about their homeland or disdain for treason?" "These people are talented and capable, and it''s a pity to just abandon them!" "If you stay in northern Xinjiang, because of the relationship between You and Meng Boqin, the people in the world may not want to come. Maybe it would be convenient for me to take it to the western Xinjiang." "You want to be beautiful!" Zhao Shi heard the words, and gave him a white look, and said politely, "If you eat and wait for death, you can only take Ma Fengying, and you have to take it away! You said that you have to have talent. For this person, do you think my Majesty is not lacking? As for the former grievances, each of which has its own principle, can you still understand me? You look at me like a kind of chicken with a small belly? ! " Rong Yehe advised: "Why is this so? We are all a family. You have been in northern Xinjiang for so many years. It is a so-called tree with deep roots. What kind of talents are not needed? The cultivated confidants are enough. Why? Still have to fight with my juniors who are young and haven''t been alone for a few days? Did you just teach me to mention me, why don''t you hurt me now? " "You don''t come to this set!" He didn''t say this. It was okay. When he said this, he immediately poke at Zhao Shi and said angrily, "What talents do I want ?! There are so many reliable talents. This The next thing will still be concealed. If it weren''t for you, you kidnapped, you would n¡¯t even see it. In the dark, if you watch in the dark, 80% of Lao Tzu ¡¯s life is gone ?! " There was a suffocation in his eyebrows, but he groaned for a while, and tried to suppress it, saying, "I''ll tell you the truth, if you remind me, what you do this time will be nothing to Meng Boqin''s move. I know, I can still share some of your staff. But for a while, I can''t say that I have to sort out the people under my hands, isn''t there a shortage of people? " "Well, the people Meng Boqin stayed on may not be reliable!" Rong Sleeping He heard, his frown frowned, and said, "Maybe it''s to do secret room, and to sell you to Meng Boqin for credit?" Zhao Shi gave him a sideways look and said: "I didn''t realize what was going on in the drum this time. It''s okay. Now you have made it clear to me, can I continue to be stupid ?! After I clear my hands, can''t I take these secrets out ?! " "And you also told me just now that even if Ru Ru got Meng Boqin''s surrender, for the time being, he would not come to the northern Xinjiang. Bacheng went straight to the western Xinjiang. It is serious to kill your confidant!" "So, you take Meng Boqin''s hand over here now, aren''t you ready to be afraid that people will not respond ?!" Rong Yehe said with a smile: "Well, I said that because I knew that Ru Ru and Meng Boqin did not know that I am now in northern Xinjiang. But what if I appeared in northern Xinjiang? What do you think? Will Ru Ru and Meng Boqin continue to fight in Western Xinjiang? " Zhao Shi heard a word of silence and said, "What medicine do you sell in the gourd? What do you want to do?" Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane only smiled and thought for a while, and said, "Now the mess is not cleaned up, and it is too late to say that ... and the world is unpredictable, Turuti is still in your hands, who knows Ru Ru, after answering Meng Boqin, will he immediately return to the carbine and run to the north to take advantage of the fire ?! Let''s stabilize the scene first ... huh? Wait! The compensation you just said, is it only war horses ?! He stared, "Where is the forage ?! How heavy is it? What about the charcoal fire for winter clothing? These are all burned. You don''t solve it. Would you like me to starve to death with a soldier?" "..." Rong Sleeping Crane was silent for a while, and said quietly, "Well, you are so unreasonable! How many grains and grasses have you burned? At this moment ... you are planning to have everything you need for the winter. Does it depend on me? " Zhao Shili said bluntly, "What counts on your head? This is just compensation that you know and don''t report your losses!" "And who doesn''t know that your husband and wife are rich and rich, and what the Xijiang Army raises is fat and flowing oil. Let go a little bit, and give me something to eat. What is it?" Rong Shui''s mouth twitched: "Even if 800,000 Northern Army soldiers eat a meal alone, how many rich people can afford this ..." "Where is there so much!" Zhao Shi busy said, "Isn''t Meng Boqin already taking his people?" "Most of what he took away were fine riders!" Rong Sleeping Crane snorted. "Or some subordinates who can get skills and excels ... the most number of infantry soldiers are basically left intact. How about it ?! " Zhao Shidao: "Ah, so you just don''t care? You do n¡¯t march and fight for me, it ¡¯s all about loving soldiers, and if you do n¡¯t eat anything, you do n¡¯t eat anything! So you really intend to Watching me starve to death ?! " Rong Yehe thoughtfully said, "Hey, rest assured! For people who do n¡¯t eat, I have special experience! When Kang Zhao was younger, he was angry with me. He always came to this hand, grabbed the acupuncture point, and opened his mouth. The filling is just that! Make sure that you eat all the noodles, let alone starve to death, and what you say is not fat for three days! " "You **** !!!" Zhao Shi was furious. "Are you so kind to you?" "Hey, you want to think this way, husband and wife, I have been so Kang Kang before, let alone you, right?" Rong Yehe sincerely said, "Moreover, I also do not want to starve to death, is it not a manifestation of filial piety?" Zhao Shi''s enraged Qiqiao smoked, and was about to roll up his sleeves, and told Rong Sleeping Crane by force that a truly filial and considerate nephew should look like this. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside, but the old servant was leading an unscrupulous, The plain-looking little boy in Tsing Yi came in quickly. After knocking on the door, his face looked strangely: "Master, the king of the county, a messenger who claims to be Wuyi camp arrived, and the king of the door was known by the guard, so the old slave brought him over." Rong Sleeping Crane looked at the little cricket and nodded: "It''s an lonely person." Just ask, "What''s so urgent?" "Wu Yiying has the news of Captain Sheng." Tsing Yi Xiaozhu glanced at Zhao Shi and saw that Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t say anything. He just yelled, "but it seems that the situation is not very good." The dark loose tone that Rong Sleeping Crane could not perceive easily, and then she said in a deep voice, "What''s wrong with Axi? Is it hurt or is it controlled by others?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 336： Speaking you may not believe ... After hearing this, Xiaoyi in Tsing Yi had a look of "difficult words", looked at Zhao Shi again, and said vaguely in his mouth: "Little did not know what to say ... Anyway, several supervisors felt very tricky and couldn''t do it. To make a judgement, you can only ask the county king to make his own decision! " Seeing this situation, Zhao Shi raised an eyebrow and told Rong Sleeping Crane: "I''m going out to see how the people below are doing everything, let''s say it here!" He took the old servant away. There was Rong Sleeping Crane and Xiaoyu left in the room. The Xiaoyu immediately swept down the calmness in front of Master Zhao Shi, and said with an inexorable tone of excitement: "King King! You may not believe it when you speak it out." : Brother Axi, he ... he even slept the Queen Queen !!! Rong Sleeping Crane, who was 120,000 careful and ready to accept all bad news: "..." He calmed down before asking, "What the **** is going on?" "Listen to the brothers who responded!" Tsing Yi slaps his thighs and says, "I was picked up on a tidal flat on the shore of Weishui at that time. I haven''t reacted yet." I do n¡¯t know if the girl next to Brother Axi is today ¡¯s queen maiden! Look at her wearing Brother Axi ¡¯s robe. Brother Axi also introduced that she was a close friend of the county princess and thought that her father and brother had been killed by the King Gaomi On the street, Brother Axi happened to run into each other and wanted to bring Chang''an to the county princess'' face! " "At that time, a brother saw the beauty of the queen''s maiden at first glance, and thought that Brother Axi had always followed the two masters, and there were more opportunities to see the beautiful women than they ran away for many years, even seeing the old sow felt so pretty Therefore, I also ran a side-by-side investigation with Brother Axi, and wanted to know that there was no one in the queen''s wife''s house. Is it possible to marry him! " "As a result, Brother Axi refused to say at first, but was forced into a hurry, only to vaguely reveal that the queen''s maiden is already his !!!!" "..." Rong Shihe looked at the little sister in front of him and became more and more excited, anxious to take a piece of wood to go to the teahouse to give a lecture, silent for a moment, and asked expressionlessly, "This thing ... you seem to be particularly happy to hear it ? " Xiaoyi Tsing Yi said cheerfully: "Of course I''m happy !!!" Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes, "Huh? Why?" The uncle, who was still immersed in excitement, apparently didn''t realize his discomfort, Le Zizi said, "Do you still need to say this? Of course, it is because Brother Axi slept the queen! The queen! The queen !!!! The big marriage of Er Ba Jing''s marriage and marriage into the palace, the golden book and the seal of the prince, tell the world! Such a character, if we did not follow the county king ashore, it is not even qualified to look at it from a distance, let alone near Close ?! " "King King, do you remember? Before we robbed at sea, we had to talk freely and longed for the most, but it was not when it came to work, went ashore and rebelled, killed the Golden Palace, chopped the emperor, and the beautiful queen and princess. Ladies, grab one and go home to warm the quilt ... I thought it was just talking! " "Who knows Brother Axi, he really made it!" He also asked with anticipation, "King County, I have gone back to find Brother Axi''s errand and give it to the younger sister? What has the younger lady not seen the queen queen of mother like before? I used to think that the emperor was the richest and most enjoyable. It must be the best, so the queen is also the most beautiful woman in the world. I do n¡¯t know if the queen''s maiden who is sleeping with brother Axi is the first beauty in the world? What kind of beauty is French? ¡± Rong Yehe said coldly: "You really don''t have a brain! If Queen Meng can afford to be the first beauty in the world, today the emperor will throw her in Wangchun Palace. Regardless of the question, he will always be old enough to be the mother of the queen. Sister Shu''s confused ?! " Xiao Yan said quickly: "Maybe it is the emperor who is having an affection with Sister Shu, so the queen mother is no longer beautiful and empathetic? Before Brother Axi, they said that the county princess is not unique in the world. Beautiful lady, you king, aren''t you ... " I didn''t feel right when I said it, and I hurry up, but it''s too late. Rong Sleeping Crane''s gaze was cold, and Yin said: "What do you say? Say it again!" "..." Xiao Yan looked at him pitifully, with a look of "young ignorance to let go". Seeing that Rong Sleeping Crane did not have a soft heart, she cried and said, "The young is saying, Brother Axi, they said that the county princess is not only the only beautiful woman in the world, but also Fuze''s deep gentleness and virtuousness. The perfect woman, all the heroes like you, the King of the County, are worthy! " Rong Yehe snorted coldly and said, "Unknown, the county princess is more beautiful than the queen. I do n¡¯t know how much, and queen Meng can be a queen, not because she is so beautiful, but because she is a daughter of Meng. ,Understand?!" Xiaoxun nodded like a garlic, but his eyes were very disapproving. Obviously, I still felt that as long as she was a queen, she must be a peerless beauty, definitely not an ordinary beauty! Whether it is the county princess or the county master! ... He is a native son on the island, and his ancestor was the first group of veterans to go to the sea with the Gongsun family. The previous time Gongsun Lao Haizhu died in battle, his dad failed to survive, and his family was defeated. Not long after that, Gongsun Dai handed Wuyi camp to Rong Sleeping Crane. His brother-in-law was the righteous brother and he recommended him to come in because he thought it was a chance to get out of the house. Real relationship. So at this moment, a little bit bad, Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t care, and said, "Don''t drag those who mess up. Just say that Axi disappeared after entering the palace. What did you experience? How did you appear with the queen on the shore of Weishui? Where are people today, have they ever been injured and sick? " His patience. Zi reminded this unreliable subordinate, "Don''t you just say that Axi is not good as soon as you come in ?!" Xiao Yan said: "Ah? Little just didn''t want to say these things in front of General Huaihua, suggesting you. But you didn''t bother, and Xiao could only continue to look at General Huaihua. Fortunately, General Huaihua was as considerate as the rumors Let ¡¯s go by myself. Well, brother Axi has no problems except a little bit of wind and cold, but he is unwilling to talk about his experience in the palace, just let us tell the county king and the county princess that everything is fine! But small Guess, he''s in the palace, and Bacheng is talking to me and the queen, mother or daughter! Otherwise, what can I say? "As for how it appeared on the shore of Weishui ..." He said that he had restored the usual quietness that Wuyiying members used to say, Shen Sheng said, "Because ... the princess''s help!" "Prince?" Rong Yehe frowned, and raised his hand, "Speak carefully!" Xiao Yan agreed and told Gongsun Xi the news from 151. From the assassination of Princess Mo, there was abnormal movement in Xinshou Palace. Gongsun Xi overheard the palace people''s conversation and learned that it was done. Preparing to take off while taking advantage of the toffee''s funeral, to the tomb''s funeral, it was expected that the good path was blocked because the nephew''s affair had been blocked a step away from the palace door, but temporarily avoided entering the small building but was Jian''an Jun Jun just happened to block ... He was sharp-spoken and clear-cut, and he could not help adding a few imaginary renderings while passing through the story, like storytelling, which was called a twist and turn of Cheng Qihe! However, because Gongsun Xi and Queen Meng did not say that Gaomi pushed Queen Meng down to Weishui, the little sister also only knew: "When Princess Gaomi asked Jian''an Jun to tell his brother Axi about the contents of the package, the queen mother may She was fragile and was blown down by the wind. After discovering that Brother Axi could not take the parcel, she jumped down to save people. However, the princess and the Jun Jun later wrapped the parcel and threw it down the Weishui, so that Axi was in the water later. I picked it up, and it was all in the package that made it with the queen to the brothers! " After listening to Rong Sleeping Crane with no expression, he closed his eyes for a moment and said, "I''m lonely about this, and I''ve spread a word to A Xi, asking him to find a place to take care of his body. The others are not in a hurry. It''s okay here, alone. Besides, there is nothing urgent for the time being. As for Changlin Garden and Chang''an, it is not a place to stay for a long time now, and don''t care, lest you be distracted by him alone! " Xiao Yan agreed quickly, but he refused to leave, trying to say what he didn''t dare to say. Rong Yehe opened his eyes and gave him a glance, and said angrily: "Send the letter with a hawk, no one needs to go!" Seeing Xiaoyu look at himself with grievances, he yanked the corner of his mouth, "You''re going to do something good next time, there will always be times when you look back at the queen lady!" Xiaoxie thanked En with a smile and then left happily. "Little child!" Rong Sleeping crane shook his head. This young sister is really young, only 14 or 15 years old. Although she was from Wuyi camp on the island, she had already seen blood in her hand. , But in the end the heart is still out. Of course, this is not a big deal, and Rong Sleeping Crane abandoned it after a while, but calculated that the fact that Gongsun Xi took Queen Meng out of the palace and the fact that it was a husband and wife. Princess Gaomi reacted very fiercely to this matter, and even hesitated to push the Queen Meng out of Weishui to stop it. But in the eyes of Rong Sleeping Crane, this is not a big deal: the high-levels all know that Queen Meng relied on the family to rule Wangchun Palace. Now her family Meng has fallen apart, her father Zheng Hou, uncle Wu Anbo and Cheng Yangbo, and a group of brothers and sisters, all died; Meng''s last hope, Meng Boqin just defected to the enemy country; cousins ??Meng Guiyu and Meng The brothers Guihan are thriving on the side of Shanglinyuan, but it is estimated that because of the thriving power, it is too late, I am afraid I have no time to think of her. Otherwise, the news sent by Wuyiying will not only talk about Gongsun Xi and Queen Meng, and will never mention the repercussions caused by the disappearance of the Queen. In this case ... Rong Shuihe said, "Let the queen avoid the limelight for a while. After a year and a half, it is estimated that if you can''t find her there, Bacheng will report a violent thing or something. After that, you can rename the queen. I changed my name to show up ... Anyway, I did n¡¯t admit it when I turned back, I just said that she looks like a queen, without evidence, who dares not to spare, and do n¡¯t blame Lao Tzu! After thinking about the disposal of this matter, he thought about it for a while, then went outside, just as Zhao Shi and the old servant also walked in. When the two touched their heads, Zhao Shi asked: "Are you going out to do business?" "I''m looking for a slug." Rong Sleeping Crane said, "Since Meng Boqin has left, it''s better to arrange Kang Zhao to go to the sea as soon as possible, and let their mother go back to Nanfeng County. We can let go of our worries without worries. Work? " When Zhao Shi thought about the mess that he had seen when he went out to inspect the city, he was still a little angry, and he snorted coldly: "I talked with me for so long before I lost, what pretends have not yet been produced, and what persecuted Fu Fu. Come on, it ¡¯s like real! I ¡¯m also honest, I believe it is true, and racked my brains to give you an idea! What happened? ¡± Just give him a hard glance, "What do you come to tell me about this kind of thing now? You decide for yourself!" "... Isn''t it because Meng Guiyu''s plan wasn''t known at the time?" Rong Sleeping craned his lips and said, "I''m also flexible ... I''m still worried about how to explain to Kang Zhao later!" Zhao Shi heard the words, immediately gloated, and happily dropped two words: "Deserve it!" But humming Xiaoqu brushed past him and left happily. Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 337： Rong Sleeping Crane: Saying good to each other and loving each other "When you encounter something, you have to think about the benefits!" La Zhaoshi''s plan as a cover failed, and Rong Sleeping Crane could only go to face his wife''s doubts alone, and he comforted himself on the way, "Maybe it''s forbidden to surrender someone in the camp again Worried and scared, seeing my good past, I''m already satisfied. As to why things are happening differently than what she said before, I have no mood to follow up. I can just pass a few words casually? " Thinking of this, he looked down at his neat and tidy robes, and for a moment he pondered and stopped the mount decisively! The right and left guards suddenly felt stunned, took off the bow hanging from the saddle, and took out the arrow sticks from the arrow pot at the waist to lay up, while whispering, "King of the county?" "..." Rong Sleeping Crane looked at them as if they were close to the enemy, twitching at the corners of his mouth, and said, "Nothing. Well, here you are, go alone in the forest next to you!" The guard thought he was going to change clothes, and two of them rolled off the saddle and took the lead to look into the forest. After a moment, they nodded, indicating that there was no danger in it. When Rong Sleeping Crane stepped in, they followed quickly, lest the enemy lurk in the dark , Take the opportunity to sneak attack. It was only after walking that he was stopped by Rong Sleeping Crane: "It''s good to go alone, you all are waiting outside!" The guard commander frowned, and said, "King of the county, the son of a thousand gold can''t sit in the hall. Even if the forest has checked it, don''t neglect it!" "You haven''t taught yourself alone?" Rong Yehe had no choice but to look up and teach. "If someone approaches, you have to be alone to remind!" His martial arts were very passable. These guards who fought alone were not opponents. They were very frustrated when they heard the words and had to shut up obediently. At the same time, my heart was a bit strange, because Rong Yehe lived a life of licking blood with a knife in his early years, and he had not performed the tasks of assassination and decapitation. Therefore, after setting up a guard, he was always concerned about security issues. Always follow the rules of vigilance at all times, or it was set by Rong Yehe himself. He has never violated it before. What is going on here today? If it weren''t for the fact that they stayed in front of the sleeping crane from morning to night, they would all wonder if their owners were being transferred? !! Thinking about it, he saw that Rong Sleeping Crane had come out of the forest. When this came out, the guards looked at each other: A moment ago, when Rong Sleeping He entered the forest, he was still a handsome and elegant young man with a clean and elegant robe, but this time he came out ... The body was dusty, and even the sheep-like jade-like face was stained with a lot of mud. The straight amber bat-shaped hair crown on the head was obviously crooked, and two long strands of hair were scattered over the shoulder. After blowing up, unexpectedly revealed a kind of downcast and howling! "King County, are you ...?" If it wasn''t for him to look fit and healthy and look like he was not attacked, the guards would suspect that a master was ambush in the forest, not only did he escape before the guards. Search, still at such a close distance, silently made Rong Sleeping Crane like this! Pretending not to hear this, Rong Sleeping Crane wiped his face with his sleeves, wiped a wider area of ??gray on his cheek, walked in front of his mount, turned over, and shook the reins: "Let''s go!" Guards: "........." I always feel like the master is crazy ... It was almost midnight yesterday that the people fled once. Bacheng found a place to rest and then, even if he wanted to go back to the city to find out the news, he probably hadn''t set off yet, so there were not many people on the official road. Even if they did, they and others were passing by, and most people focused their attention on the road, and they could not see it clearly. Otherwise, a group of guards will consider covering their faces ... So in an atmosphere of almost weird silence, the party galloped to the camp where Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng were placed. The place where women''s dependents are really located is not inside the camp, but a courtyard house surrounded by the camp. In addition to abiding by the rules that women do not enter the barracks, it is also more comfortable for women who come here temporarily. After all, everything in the barracks is simple, and there is no comfortable room to live in. Before entering the door, Rong Sleeping Crane also tore a few pieces of clothing, trying to make his wife see himself at first glance, imagine what kind of thrilling crisis he experienced in the past night, so he remembered that he was afraid of himself. On top of that, I won''t ask myself to ask myself to rack my brains! result! !! !! Only after entering the door, Sheng Weiqiao hit him unconsciously! Well, the princess of Mizhen County, the young ancestor of Rong Sleeping Crane, is sleeping. Yes, I was shouted in the middle of the night, and after a short while, the carriage was turned into a horse, and bumped all the way to the camp. As a concubine concubine, it was a matter of course to get sleep at the camp immediately. !! The issue is¡­¡­ Is your husband still in Jizhou City? !! Rong Sleeping Crane was standing outside the room where his wife was sleeping, and the midsummer sun shone straight on him. Soon, the sweat dripped from his forehead, but he felt cold in his heart: he said that he would love each other. How about it? Lao Tzu''s condition in the city is unknown, and you''re carefree sleeping here? !! Looking down again, looking at his wolf howling, he was even more sad: I knew this little ancestor was asleep, why did he walk well, stopped halfway, and the running wood was rolling and plastered, hard Run yourself up and down like you''re being stung? !! "When did the county princess settle down? What words can I leave for orphan?" Unwillingly, Rong Sleeping Crane shouted Yi Shan and whispered, "For example, when she came, immediately called her or something?" Although he did not intend to disturb Sheng Weiqiao''s falling asleep, he was happy to know that his wife had told him so! As a result, Yi Shan shook her head happily: "The queen princess was settled as soon as she arrived. She said nothing." Rong Yehe didn''t believe: "Really didn''t say anything? Or she was too lacking. She insisted on waiting for the loneliness, but she waited for her to fall asleep, too late to say?" Yi Shan cautiously said, "No! The county princess said she was sleepy when she arrived. The slaves waited for the grooming and changed their pajamas. They didn''t wait for you!" Did not wait for you ... Didn''t wait ... No¡­¡­ No¡­¡­ Rong Sleeping Crane felt that she had a sweet mood in her guilty conscience and was trampled by brutality! "... This little ancestor was probably destined to be born to torment Lao Tzu." He was silent for a long time, feeling quietly, and decided to find a place to drink two cups and comfort himself. After half a day, he had sullenly drank his daughter, Rong Sleeping Crane, and finally received an obituary saying that Sheng Weiqiao had got up. He immediately dropped the wine jar, rolled up his sleeves, and aggressively killed him and pleaded guilty: "Well! How can you sleep ?!" Just now I fell asleep and felt refreshed Sheng Weiqiao, sitting lazily in front of a bronze mirror, spreading a blue silk, let Yi Shan help dressing, the master and servant were still picking in the makeup box in front of them When discussing the ring to be used for a while, I heard all the words. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t notice his attitude at first, thinking that he was worried about whether he would feel any discomfort after running around in the confinement. He said casually: "It doesn''t matter much. it is good¡­¡­" Having said that, I realized that I didn''t realize that I was right, and immediately turned my head and stared, "What do you say ?! Say it again?" "..." Rong Yehe looked at the anger of her apricot eyes, and immediately hesitated, her voice dropped eight degrees instantly, and she changed her feelings in a blink of an eye, and said softly, "Guey, I''m really afraid of you last night I was so scared that I couldn''t sleep now ... " Sheng Weiqiao looked at him suspiciously and said, "Is that right? But I don''t think so when you just came in! What the **** do you want to do? Hurry up and tell me honestly! Otherwise, I found it myself, hum Huh ... you look good! " Rong Sleeping Crane looked at Yi Shan, Yi Shan''s eyes, nose, nose and heart, dignified, almost solemnly put down the jade comb, and retreated silently. When she walked outside, Rong Sleeping Crane couldn''t see her, and she suddenly grinned and showed a big smile, but quickly covered it and ran away, looking for a place to laugh wildly! "Guy, you must not like your sleeping brother, right?" When Yi Shan left, the couple were in the room. Rong Yehe closed the door with his backhand, walked to his wife, and stretched out his hands to pinch her cheek. Sadly, "You tell me the truth, do you have someone else in your heart?" Sheng Weiqiao gave him a glance and said, "I always have other people in my heart! My father, my mother, my grandfather and grandmother, my grandfather and grandmother, my aunt, my son ... there is more!" "You have no conscience!" Rong Sleeping Crane was angry. "Even if you always have other people in your heart, your sleeping brother must be in a special status, right? Why was I shocked in the city yesterday, and you can still sleep here?" Also? And I have asked people here, you have to find a place to settle down when you come, and even told me not to leave any words! " "I don''t know that you will come here now!" Sheng Weiqiao realized the reason for his tossing, reached out and pushed the bronze mirror, turned his head, cried and laughed, "You don''t want to think, I was awakened in the middle of the night , When you go out, you see a chaotic street, who can think of you getting out so quickly? I do n¡¯t see you in three or five days! ¡± After hearing the words, Rong Sleeping Crane felt better, but thought about it and said, "Well, what would you give me if you didn''t leave a word of concern before resettlement? What if I turned back to see you in the middle?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him obliquely and said with a smile: "Are you stupid when I am? When I came here before, Wu Da''s head and Lianshan''s men were more calm than others, and the situation was as if you were It''s just a feast in Jizhou City! Obviously you''ll be fine at all! In that case, what else do I care about ?! " "..." Rong Shihe calmed down, and said quietly, "Everyone said, care is chaotic ..." Sheng Weiqiao said with a pout: "They also said that if they made trouble without reason, there must be someone outside ..." "Forget it!" Rong Yehe saw that she was about to start a random suspicion mode, and her scalp was numb. She quickly turned to the topic. "Guy, I''ll come over here to discuss your departure. Jizhou City It''s messy at this moment. You probably know where Meng Boqin went and took people to take up their belongings and turn to Ruru. Now there are people all over the northern Xinjiang ... I think there is always a person there At sea, although there is someone to take care of it, it is not a problem to have no parents in front of you. It might as well be a little bit empty at this moment, so I sent you and my aunt to the boat and reunited with my father-in-law and mother early. I can rest assured that they will take care of it! Sheng Weiqiao was surprised: "I was about to ask you! Why did Meng Boqin suddenly rely on Ruru ?!" "It seems to be Meng Guiyu from Chang''an. The relationship between their Meng brothers, you know well, is the most messy thing." Rong Sleeping Crane laughed, "God knows what to plan ... But He just left right now, and we can take you on board with peace of mind! " "But, since Meng Boqin has gone to Ruru, why should I go with the guests?" Weiwei Shengwei Qiao heard the words and asked, "Isn''t it supposed to bring the guests back ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 338： Get together "..." Rong Sleeping Crane froze and said, "Well, although Meng Boqin is gone, the northern Xinjiang may not be peaceful! And you also know that I came from the western Xinjiang in secret this time, waiting for you to be resettled. Mother and son, I''ll talk to my uncle for a few more days, and I will soon return to Xijiang. " Sheng Weiqiao said, "If you have a hurry, you should go to Xijiang first! I and the guest slowly passed by, at most, it was just a few more days." She frowned slightly, "I was so hurried before leaving from Xijiang, and the things I left behind are still okay, those from Hibiscus, Juri, and Twelve Mothers ... I told you, if not before Obstructing Meng Boqin, you said that it is safest to leave by sea. I have to go to Xijiang to see them for peace anyway. Although it is only a subordinate who has followed me for so many years, those stewards are even out of the cabinet. My father and mother were screened one by one, and they were both loyal and competent. " "I started late as a prosperous family. Among the three in Nanfeng County, the background is the shallowest." "Even if my dad is capable, it takes a lot of effort to train such a group of stewards, and it took more than ten years!" "Because I was afraid that I would not take care of the industry after I came out of the cabinet, my father almost only left their group of apprentices to support the Shengjia industry and gave me all the ready-made talents!" "I didn''t even say hello to them when I left before. Now it makes sense, why can''t I go back and explain and calm down?" "Guey, these are indeed human beings, but Meng Boqin turned to Ru Ru at the moment, Ru Gu also knows that Ru Ru has always hated us, and Meng Bo Qin is the same!" Rong Yehe heard, thought, and said, "Ru Ru''s new Khan Na Fuzhen not only has personal vengeance with me, but also sees me as a thorn in his eyes and thinks that I will not die. Ru Ru will have no way out in the future. He will kill me with determination!" "The Khan Dengchenli, who had crashed with Ruru, had grievances. He just got to the throne at the moment. His status was somewhat unstable. He always had to consolidate his position to use foreign troops!" "But now with Meng Boqin''s refusal, with Meng Boqin''s status in Damu, this move will inevitably make the real momentum rise, and it may not be impossible to stabilize the position of Khan!" "So, I can''t say that he is going to follow me to the border with Damu!" "It''s not yet certain whether he will start with the West or North." "So at this moment, the western and northern Xinjiang are not safe." "Not only are they insecure, these two places are bitterly cold. Now summer is better. If it is winter, you have experienced it last year. It is really freezing!" "Guilin has always been in the south. I have never seen snow before. Where can I bear it?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "What ¡¯s the climate, although it ¡¯s a bit uncomfortable, it ¡¯s a big deal to stay in the house and not go out. Anyway, there are either crickets or earth dragons in the house. Last year, I was pregnant with crickets, and it was blowing snow all the way from Xijiang I rushed to northern Xinjiang, and I didn''t see any shortcomings. So don''t talk about it! " "As for Fuzhen, didn''t you say that because of the hostage of Tuluti, did Fuzhen dare not fight Western Xinjiang at all?" Rong Yehe sighed: "Guy, you said that Fuzhen promised Tuluti instead of hitting Xinjiang and helped Meng Boqin because he valued Tuluti? In the final analysis, because of his status now Unsettled, rashly abandoning Turuti, who is of the Ruru tribe, who is loyal to him, may cause bad effects and delay his future! " "It''s like the man who was said to be a substitute in Shang Linyuan at the moment. When he was a prince, when he was the emperor, in the ministers, and in front of everyone, when wasn''t he wise and humble? If he was Then there was a sign that he would be obsessed with beauty and not work. Even if he was the eldest son, how could the teacher keep him in the throne ?! " "Now Meng Boqin''s refuge is even more powerful for that Fuzhen." "So, what did he do to sacrifice Turuti, what are you afraid of?" "No!" Sheng Weiqiao carefully recalled the words at the time, wondering, "You didn''t let Deng Chenli announce that his assassination was all Meng''s. The reason why he passed the sweat position to Fuzhen was to make Fuzhen give Is he vengeful and resentful? Meng Boqin dare to rely on him at this moment, and he is not afraid that Ru Ru will force the Fuzhen to kill his family and take over the wives and daughters he brought with him? " Rong Yehe said: "Being good, Dengchen Liyu''s driving down is simply that Fuzhen and Mengshi cooperated together. But Fuzhen himself didn''t have any idea of ??revenge for Mengshi for Dengchenli, so Meng''s side offered Meng Jiagan''s first level, saying that everything was the son''s arguing, and acting for himself! In order to show their loyalty to Ruru, they personally dealt with the culprit. " "Of course, Fuzhen was gladly exposed." "..." Sheng Weiqiao froze for a while, "Meng''s family died?" Her mood was very complicated for a moment. Although she said that Meng Jiagan was a child of Meng''s family, she had stolen Xijiang from Rong Sleeping Crane before, and she might not have any kind of intention to Sheng Weiqiao. The choice between Sheng Weiqiao and others who were very influenced by Sheng Sheng in his early childhood could not hate him. Especially on the way from the west to the north, watching the embarrassing look of the young general who was originally motivated by guilt and fear, Sheng Weiqiao had no sympathy in his heart. Later, the Qiangqi General House broke out in the backyard scandal. It turned out that Meng''s family was devoted to his career, leaving his wife alone, so that his married wife, Fu Shi, and his subordinate Meng Cheng had been committing adultery for many years. His blood was skeptical ... ¡­ Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t met with the Meng family at that time, and knew that the reason this thing would come out was because Meng had something special. But think about this man''s previous position in the Meng clan. It is said that even his elder elder brother looked at him, worrying all day long, lest he be taken away. At this moment, even such a face was publicly publicized, which made people''s hearts secretive. Sheng Weiqiao thought that things had come here, and that Meng Jiagan had paid a heavy price for that choice in the West. I also thought that Meng would not look like he would use him again. Then this man may be destroyed with Meng''s defeat, and maybe with Meng''s victory ... Maybe Meng''s victory will also be hated, leaving him in the corner. I just fell for my whole life. At that time, Sheng Weiqiao also thought that if Rong Sleeping Crane wins in the future, the rest of Meng''s will be fine. Queen Meng and Meng Jiagan, these two people, she must guarantee. Although she also knew that Meng Jiagan had given up with Na Fuzhen to intercept and kill her, and did not want to let her go, but she did not want to betray Damu. But this kind of adherence to righteousness, especially in front of the interests of the family ... As Sheng Shixiong''s uncle''s granddaughter, he can''t get it. At first hearing the news of this man''s death, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help feeling sorrowful, his expression changed, and he didn''t speak for a while. Rong Suhe suddenly became suspicious, and asked suspiciously, "Guy, what are you doing? I remember you did it with the Meng family, and you haven''t seen it many times, eh?" "Where did you think of it?" Sheng Weiqiao thought was interrupted by him, and he sighed with a shudder, "I just think that in this world, sometimes it is really difficult for a good person to do. Suppose Meng Jiagan did not choose to follow Lu The general sent a message, but according to Gao Yiyi''s arrangement, he ambushed me with that Fuzhenli ... even if he failed, he would not return to the present situation in North Xinjiang, would he? "That''s not necessarily." Rong Yehe shook his head, and said, "His choice at that time was just that there was a problem with the idea; but if he failed under that arrangement, there was a problem with his ability! Well, you know Meng''s in Before Zheng Hou''s accident, their son-in-law was very prosperous. With more sons and grandchildren, the energy of their fathers would certainly not be manageable. It is impossible to treat everyone equally, and they must be divided into three, six, and nine. "Meng Jiagan was not the eldest son under Meng Boqin''s lap. He received more attention and favor than his eldest son Meng Jiayuan. The reason is that his talents are better than Meng Jiayuan. "This can be seen from his previous fight with me in Beijiang. Although I used his ignorance of me to hit him by surprise, why wasn''t there endless means when he was seriously injured?" "He lost, not because he was weak, but because he was unlucky and met me better than him!" "So, even if such a child is confused about the choice of the righteousness in his home country, the elders will find ways to reverse it, instead of giving up." "It''s the kind of rotten wood that can''t be carved. Even if it is loyal to the family, it doesn''t violate what it means, but because it is too stupid, there is no way to stand on its own. It is an extravagant hope to place high hopes, and you can only use some errands to talk. Errand. " Rong Yehe explained, "Just as I tried to subdue Fu Zhen before, talented people are always more willing to pay for it." He smiled suddenly and said, "Speaking, let me remember, I was willing to pay anything and everything in order to marry a fool, and then I was running around at that time, but I always felt that it was endless. It ¡¯s the same. Well, it ¡¯s the same now. I do n¡¯t want to take a break for the sake of busy your mother. ¡± Sheng Weiqiao still feels that Meng Jiagan''s end to today''s end because he chose righteousness is really frightening, and even listening to love words can''t interest him, and lazily said, "Well, I won''t say these words." She didn''t want to continue this topic. She swept her hair and said earnestly, "Do you think this is okay? The younger guest is young and has no trouble, it is better to let Lianshan send him and his aunt back to Nanfeng County, so there is an aunt on the boat. When I arrived, my father, mother, and grandmother helped to take care of us. We have nothing to worry about. What about me, stay? " "... Well, I want you to stay." Rong Sleeping Crane groaned for a while, but still shook his head. "But you also know the situation today, Ru Ru scornful, Changan is a mess. To be prosperous, northern Xinjiang is a heart-wrenching man ... How can you rest assured that you keep these places? " "After all, if you fall into the hands of my enemies, I''m afraid I won''t even mention the conditions. As long as you are good, you can tell me to do everything!" "So, if you don''t leave now, I''m afraid that I will do things in the future. Why do I have to keep 30% of my mind on your safety?" "This is so, the world is unpredictable, and I am not sure that you will not be counted!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a while, then said quietly, "Our marriage is now only a new year, and we haven''t worked together for a few months." Rong Sleeping He felt guilty when he heard the words: "This is all because your family is not sleeping well. Your sleeping brother must work hard to clear the obstacles that hinder our husband and wife''s reunion, okay?" He sweetly coaxed Sheng Weiqiao for a while. Sheng Weiqiao Caiyun promised to go to the sea to take a boat someday. He and his son Rong Yibin and his aunt announced to Feng south and waited for him to set the overall situation. Reunion. He also rejected the suggestion that Rong Yehe said she would take her to the seaside to board the ship: "You are not busy right now, do you have a lot of things to do? You should go and do your thing, just go a little way, and now there is no In light of Meng Boqin''s threat, instead of being attached to this way, it would be better for you to concentrate on doing business, maybe you can reunite early in the future! " The words of Rong Sleeping Crane were so soft that they almost blurted out and told her not to leave! After a while, I hardened my heart and left. After going out, I didn''t go far, but I saw Xuan Yu standing in the Yuedong door and beckoning to him, something seemed to happen. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 339： Ragged Sleeping Crane Rong Sleeping Crane smiled and greeted her saluting, "Auntie! I was disturbed last night. Could you rest now?" Xuan Yu Feng first looked up and down, seeing that he was ashamed and dirty, and his clothes were dirty, he said to Yan Yue: "I''m a casual person, and occasionally it''s nothing, but you ... you How did this happen? How was it so embarrassing? I just saw that the guards who came with you were all good, and thought you were all right! " He said, "My aunt knows that your child is full of skill and martial arts, and that he is highly skilled in martial arts. But the so-called abstaining from his position is not his policy, but now you are no longer the leader of the Wuyi camp who died for the Gongsun family, but Damu County. King, Qiao''s husband-in-law and father-in-law''s father! If there are any three strengths and two shorts because of the soldiers in front, what will you do to tell Qiaoer mother and son in the future? " "What''s more, your foundation has only started today, and the foundation is not stable. Once something goes wrong, even if it''s just injured, it might cause a storm!" "But why is this?" "You have always been clever and wise, and you don''t need to worry about it. I often tell Qiaoer that I should learn from you, and don''t let anyone worry about her!" "Why didn''t she learn this calmness with you, but you''re on par with her?" "Auntie, you misunderstood me ..." Because Sheng Weiqiao didn''t even mention his grayness just now, Rong Sleeping Crane forgot about his "dress up" on the way before coming, but did not want to be declared to Feng at this moment. He caught it, and thought hard for a while, embarrassed, and for a while, he thought for a word, stubbornly said, "I''m not in fact a soldier in the first place, but I was only there for the fire, several people The general said and started to move, and I went up and pulled a stand. Because there were so many people, they were hitting me because of the smoke and dust that brought people to rescue themselves! " He also said that the broken robe corners, "stuck in places like tables and chairs in the chaos!" "Really?" Xuan Yu Feng said, looking at him with some doubt, frowning, "Don''t do anything about the frame! If they want to fight, let them slap! After the fight, they will be angry too. It ¡¯s almost gone, is n¡¯t it reasonable to say it? You pull it when you come up, one is not good, both people ¡¯s fists greet you, and you will lose the most when you look back. Goofy! " Rong Yehe listened to her lesson with a bitter smile and repeatedly promised that she would never commit the next time. Xuan Yu Feng said that she was satisfied, so she talked about calling him over: "Do n¡¯t you always tell me to tell Qiaoer mother and son? Take a boat southward and go to Nanfeng County, wait for your business to stabilize, then pick up Qiaoer mother and son to reunite with you? " When Rong Sleeping Crane nodded, she whispered, "It''s not your mother''s intention to solicit dissonance! But even if you don''t consider King Gaomi! No one else in the world is willing to count you. The three of us in Nanfeng County are quite powerful, However, in the end, there was no real master. Otherwise, you took Qiaoer to the cemetery the night before, we still don''t know, right? " "... Auntie, I was ignorant at that time!" Rong Yehe knew that the aunty point that this aunt said was good at human beings, and wouldn''t make people off the stage on the spot. The frank point was the honey-stomached sword. Sounding, the heart is often turning to poisonous schemes. At this moment, I was afraid that she still remembered that she had forced Sheng Weiqiao to practice courage, and hurried to admit her mistake, "Fortunately, I was courageous and not terrified ... I''m not afraid anymore at this moment! Now it''s almost scared to scare me! " Xuan Yu Feng said with a smile: "Where did you think of it? Your young couple''s flirting and cursing, I was too lazy to care about it! I mean, Qiao Er was not famous before, living in Shengfu, naturally safe Nothing to worry about above! " "But now everyone in the world knows that she is your concubine, and after a few days, she will know that she gave you your eldest son and eldest son to date ... then those who target you, there is no way to take you, How can you not deal with their mother and son instead? Your opponents are all trivial, even as the true truth, you are already the king of a country! " "The manpower they can mobilize and use is not the usual imagination." "There aren''t many of our three families who can help them stop." "Have you considered this?" "If there is no one-size-fits-all solution, I think it would be fine for me to go back to Nanfeng County alone, mother and son, Qiao Er, you have to think about it and find another safe place for them!" Hearing the words, Rong Sleeping Crane smiled and said in a low voice: "Auntie, do you remember that before Ru Ru violated the West Xinjiang, we killed and defeated, and directly withdrew from the battle in Da Mu?" Xuan Yu Feng said: "Remember ... what happened?" "Then you should know the main force of the battle, ambush Ruru?" Rong Yehe smiled. "Chang''an is so chaotic. I never thought about using them, but did I just want to keep some nearby to protect you? " "Southern Army ..." Xuan Yu Feng groaned. "Although it is the army of the imperial court, it seems to be the last of the three frontiers?" Rong Yehe reminded: "Auntie, although Nanfeng County is said to be a remote place, it is only a long distance from Changan, so it is rare to think of it! When it comes to the number and density of the population, it is not the kind of army that has arrived The desolation was discovered only at the door. In this way, the South Xinjiang Army was well-positioned, and ordinary enemies were enough to pass. There is nothing they can be sure of. The Nanfeng County on the left and the right are near the sea, and you several people will take a boat out to the sea and take refuge in Toshima! " "I forgot the island!" Xuan Yu Feng clapped and said, "The sea is vast, we are not afraid to go out to sea and have no place to stay, and the Gongsun family has run the four generations of the nest, which is not so easy to attack. Well, This method is very good, you are more thoughtful than your aunt. " Knowing that he is busy now, and after answering the doubts, he will let go, "Auntie is out of the way, you go, pay attention to it, think about Qiaoer mother and son in case of trouble!" Rong Yehe promised to say goodbye to her, walked a few steps, and heard footsteps from behind. He turned around, but Yi Shan caught up, and handed a slip: "The princess of the county gave away Come and wipe your face. " "The princess of Fangcai County did not mention the ashamed face, why did you remember it again?" Rong Yehe took the handkerchief and found that it was just twisted, still a little warm, rubbing his face, and curious. ask. Yi Shan hid her mouth and smiled, and said, "Slave only conveyed the words of the county prince. Can''t you punish slaves?" Rong Yehe said: "Is loneliness the kind of person who likes to be angry? Say it!" Yi Shan was relieved and said with a smile: "The princess of the county said that she wanted to question her as soon as you entered the door. She was very soft when she was done. At first glance, she knew that she was pretending. When talking to you, quietly remove the bronze mirror to prevent you from seeing it, and then you forget to dress up as you speak. " "In order to ensure that you are not wronged, you went out, and the county princess immediately called her slave to ask the guards who came with you. This inquiries, I do n¡¯t know that you have not suffered any crime at all, but on the way, somehow. Go alone in the woods to make yourself like this? " "The princess of the county now called the slave to come and give you a parcel, and by the way, I will give you a sentence: if she looks like this in the future, she won''t stop with you!" Speaking of here, when Rong Sleeping Crane wiped her face, she would stretch out her hand to pick up the papa. Who knew that Rong Sleeping Crane shoved the pouch into his sleeve, and her face sank, and she said, "You have no money this month!" "King of Kings ?!" Yi Shan stayed for a while, dare not give up, "You said you wouldn''t move angry slaves!" Rong Sleeping Crane gave her an oblique glance, and sneered coldly, "Is lonely annoying you for conveying the words of the county princess? You are lonely and punish you for your glee!" Yi Shan: "..." She instantly changed her face, from smirking to painful, as if she had just died, her father, miserably, "Do not like this, the king of the county, the slave can never save money in the hands, this month has lost Wu Da They still have a total of five or two silvers at the head of the mountain. If the end of the month is not yet reached, even how fierce the county king is, you know, nineteen and thirteen return, is n¡¯t slavery a cow or a horse? ! " Rong Yehe hummed, "Not yet, even Lianshan has a way to collect debts from you! By then, Gu Gu will just look at your excitement!" Talking back, he walked away! Leaving Yi Shan to cry without tears, standing under the cloister and lamely scolding herself for not remembering: "I already knew that Jun Wang will report, why would I forget to laugh after he left ?!" But suddenly she came to her senses, "The county king came here to talk to the county princess about sending the county princess to the sea and returning to Nanfeng County. Next, my monthly money may not be the county princess''s hair ... This is a deduction! " Chang Song breathed a sigh of relief, Yi Shan reminded herself again, "You must not offend the county king in the future! Even if you know that I can''t deduct my monthly money, I still scare me like I really say ... ! " Well, the more important thing is ... next time you will definitely not play gambling with Xu Lianshan or any other gambling, no, it should be a gambling thing! She only took a dozen or two in a month. This is an ordinary family, with a small population and a light meal of coarse tea. It is enough for one year! Although I could n¡¯t save any money at first, all the money became food, jewellery, clothing, and various small things I like. Since I participated in the gambling between Wu Dashan and Xu Lianshan, the monthly money is basically Help these two earn! "Wu Da is headed by Jishan Pirates. She said she will gamble because Jishan Pirates either plays with women or drinks in her leisure time. She does n¡¯t like to play with women, so she can only drink and gamble." Yi Shan walked back, Sadness and indignation, "let alone Xu Lianshan, let''s talk about gambling, drinking, and playing with women ... their ancestry is naturally jealous ..." "But the old lady is also the elite of Wuyi camp, killing and setting fire to be like a girl can hold it!" "Why can''t I play them at the gaming table ?!" She is still thinking about these trivial matters here, and thousands of miles away, her colleagues who are members of the Wuyi camp, but with a dignified expression pulled out the short knife! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 340： The crisis in western Xinjiang The sky before the shower poured down, gloomy like night. In the back hall of Shishifu, in the room where the doors and windows are closed, the outline of things cannot be clearly seen. Yiliu wore a black shirt and strong clothes, and her silk was wrapped tightly with the same color of silk. She stepped on soft-soled light boots and quietly stepped on the scarlet entwined branch of a lotus flower and a unicorn. The short knife in the hand is coated with black paint throughout, and the dark one does not emit any light, which is most suitable for the immediate environment. She squinted slightly to prevent the bright light flowing between her eyes from being noticed by her opponent. The thunder outside the house has been surging for a long time, and her confrontation with her opponent lasted longer. She is not in a hurry. Except for the fact that it is the Shishi Mansion and its own base camp, it is also because of patience in Wuyi camp training that it is one of the most important homework. However, this time the opponent is obviously very calm. The two have been going back and forth for a long time in the three connected rooms. When listening to their ears, the sound of the other''s breathing is still inaudible, which shows that they remain calm. "It''s a master." Yi Liu secretly murmured, "I don''t know who sent it? When I got close to each other, I didn''t smell the fishy smell on the grassland. Maybe it wasn''t that Fuzhen sent ... well, but also Not necessarily. The doctor in the Wuyi camp said before that some herbs can be used to eliminate the smell of the body when it is latent, making the hound''s sense of smell useless. Maybe this person did this? "After all, there are not many people who can send such good hands among the king''s enemies today ..." Sustained in mind, suddenly the hair on the back of the neck turned upside down! One of Yiliu''s instincts bowed his head. At the same time, as he lightened his head, he caught a glimpse of hair falling from the air in the corner of his eyes! Just a little bit, the opponent hit her with a neck! Yi Liu was immediately alert, and she dared not be distracted easily anymore. ...... After a while, the dark clouds gathered over Tashishifu finally became rich and unbearable, and fell with a thunder and bang! The thumb-sized raindrops smashed down like a pellet, and in a moment, a green mist splashed on the roof near and far. Yi Liu frowned, holding a first stage, pushed the door slightly, and walked out. There was a blood stain on her plain cheeks that was obviously splashed from the front, and she had not dried up, flowing down slowly along the smooth skin. The girl from Wuyi camp originally had a beautiful appearance, and now she was even more enchanted by the blood stains. It''s just that the murderous spirit that hasn''t completely converged around the whole body, so that the three or two people guarded outside can''t even raise the idea of ??disrespect. "Sister!" Ni Yanying, who was wearing a short black jacket and a goose-yellow pleated skirt, ushered in first and asked with concern, "Does your leg ... does it matter?" Yi Liu threw the first-level towards her, and Ni Yanying quickly reached out to catch it and took a look at it. She was a little surprised, "It turned out to be a woman? I can still talk with my sister for so long. Even if my sister didn''t want to alarm too many people, it was very powerful ! " "You draw a portrait like this and give it to Mr. Leyang." Yi Liu ignored her euphemistic compliments, frowned, and said, "This woman is really good, I just took a lap on my leg, I was afraid Only a few days will be better ... Is there a response from the West Xinjiang? What about the county king, the county princess and the young son? The county king can get away recently? " The two people beside Ni Yanying heard the words and quickly replied: "In the most recent letter from the county king, she said that the county princess and Xiaoshizi were very safe. However, since the county king took the time to go to West Xinjiang at this time, he naturally wanted to share with General Huaihua Wait for someone to discuss and incidentally discuss how to deal with Meng Boqin. For a while and a half, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back ... Well, the county king also let us pay attention to the movement on the grassland! " "Fu Zhen was so ambitious that when he was still trying to make hair, he looked at me with great arrogance!" Yi Liu''s eyebrows were difficult to show, and he nodded slightly, saying, "Now that I have done Khan, it is more convenient to do things, and to commit crimes against me Mu, but sooner or later! " "I just worry about this!" "Ru Ru hasn''t called again at this moment. The uninvited villain these days when the county king said he was sick, but he never broke!" "We couldn''t do anything in these two days, and we are all in Suqing Hefu!" "Although I can barely cope now, but after a long time, people are not fools. How can I see no clue?" "At that time, you can see that the county king is not actually in the western territory. Whether it is taking the opportunity to offend the western territory, or guessing where the county king is now, it is not a good thing to kill the county king in northern Xinjiang!" "Sister Yiliu, do you want to discuss with Mr. Leyang and send someone to guard the stabbing of the Shishi Palace?" Ni Yanying proposed, "Lest these mouse-like things, come in and look for the king of the county for three days!" Yi Liu frowned: "It''s not right! Why do you rather tell this assassin to stand in the house for a long time, but also kill her by myself, and it''s not silent, not shocking? Is it for me to sharpen myself? Skill? In the final analysis, I just don''t want things to be big! " "After all, the county king Weifu went to the northern Xinjiang to visit the county princess and Xiao Shizi. The reason why these people do not appear in these days is because they were accidentally injured during the training with the Western Army, and they need to rest for a few days." "Send someone here over here, we calmly solve it, how much it can make them not sure how these people are not, so we are frightened and can''t figure out our details." "If the sentiments of the Canadian guards are so strong, how can we not let people see that our foreign powers are strong, and even the manpower who can explore the Shifu at night cannot cope with it, and then it will spread rumors against the county king and shake people''s hearts!" "In the letter recently sent by King Bianjun, he didn''t say when he would return. In case there are still a few days, after such rumors spread, we couldn''t quarantine immediately ... The King of Kings came to West Xinjiang just to turn around. Things are still very basic, how can they be so ambitious? " Ni Yanying stunned and apologized, "I''m still smarter than my sister, I''m too stupid." When she entered the Wuyi camp before, Yiliu was extremely strict in her training, and she often scolded and scolded her. I have been together for a long time now, because of my hard work, and my attitude is very correct. Yi Liu had some genuine love for her. At this moment, she said, and Yan Yue said: "Our Wuyi camp is very busy now, except me In addition, no one else has the skills to teach you. When I have a chance to look back, I will introduce you to Xu Lianshan and a few others. I have learned a lot, and many things are naturally thoughtful. " After saying so, Yi Liu touched the blood stains on her face and cleaned up in the yard where she lived. At the end, he was asked to inquire about Le Yangwen''s whereabouts. He learned that he had just finished some official duties and was having a tea break in the small flower hall of the front yard of Shishifu. He then discussed with him how Rong Sleeping would not return for a long time: "This is not This method, more and more people are trying to sneak into the Shishifu to inquire about the news. There are also some rumors in the streets and streets of the city. Although it has not been completely spread, it has become more and more embarrassing. Injury and recuperation ''is insider! " "Now no one thinks that the king of the county actually left Xijiang. I think that the injury of the king of the king is not just a few days'' rest, which may even harm his life." "Some people suspected that some of them were trying to usurp power while the King of Kings was injured and placed him under house arrest." She frowned. "None of these statements can be underestimated ... I don''t know what to do with my husband?" "What kind of rumors are we wrong now, because we can find the flaws to refute." Le Yang Wenxi must listen, frowning, "The best way, of course, is the return of the county king immediately, showing his face, everything You won''t break it! " "However, the county king is dealing with General Huaihua against Meng Boqin in North Xinjiang, and for the time being, he must not get away!" "So, send someone to urge public opinion first, dare to have nonsense and disturb the army, all beheaded, and calm down the scene!" Yi Liu was a little worried: "Will it be self-defeating? After all, it was suspected that the King of the County had made a mistake. At this moment, I didn''t even let them say it. Maybe I think it was their guess?" Le Yangwen shook his head and said, "Don''t care about this! If you dare to say that, you will be a family member. Men will be cut off at the age of sixteen, and they will become slaves at the age of sixteen. The female relatives will be sold as prostitutes ... I told you Jumping out to make these speculations is actually a kind of temptation. If you don''t give them enough color, you must make more waves of jumping up and down! " He sneered, "What''s more, nowadays, Western Xinjiang is alive and well, and people who work hard up and down are not anxious for one person to become two ambassadors. Where is this effort to spread rumors and speculate on the Lord?" "This kind of fear of chaos in the world is to kill !!!" Yi Liu frowned for a moment, then stood up and said, "When the king of the county said, if there is a major matter in a hurry, but I don''t know what to do, I will ask you. Since you said so, I will do it!" When Yiliu and Leyangwen stabilized the situation in Xijiang by thunder, they were outside Chang''an City and Shanglin Garden. Emperor Xuan Jing and Shu Zhaoyi couldn''t believe the corpse below Dan Zhe. Although they used ice-monitors and spices all around, they still gave off unpleasant smell: "This ... is this a concubine ?!" "Chongxin Hou, don''t talk nonsense !!!" Shu Zhaoyi was especially unacceptable, almost shouting hysterically, "Fu Ze, the elder sister of this palace, is so deep that she has to work with this palace for the rest of her life. How could that be ... ¡­ How could it have been a few days before I fell into the lake ?! " The reason why Emperor Xuan Jing and Shu Zhaoyi died a few days after Shu Guifei''s death, and was so terrified in the lake water, realized that the concubine might be in trouble, mainly because the sisters Shu had this age after all, With Xuanjing Emperor looking for joy all night, but also maintaining a girl-like tenderness and gorgeous appearance, she was still able to support it before. This time in Chang''an, the two sisters were shocked and their spirits were suddenly lost. Xuan Jingdi, who was equally terrified, took the secret medicine to boost his interest. He almost immersed himself in sensuality in order to forget his troubles and fears. The sisters spent several days with each other, and both felt overwhelmed, so they negotiated to coax him in turn. The night of the death of the concubine happened to be serving Emperor Xuan Jing, and Shu Zhaoyi was in charge for the next two days. Two days later, I did not see the concubine to replace, because Zhaoyi is also in a mess at Shanglinyuan now. She only said that her sister was lacking. Out of the thought of distressing her sister, Emperor Xuan Jing could not be separated from the beauty for a while. Get off and continue to serve. When I finally reacted to the concubine, I was afraid that it was not because I was not in good health. Bacheng was in trouble. I sent someone to see where the concubine lived, and the co-worker was gone! Su Zhaoyi was suddenly anxious, and tried to wake up the hangover''s Emperor Xuan Jing, crying to explain the situation, Yang Xuan Jing Emperor managed to find the concubine ... At this moment, after Meng Guiyu was ordered, he recovered the body from Lake Chunbo. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 341： flaw "Mother-in-law!" Meng Guiyu''s expression was gloomy, and her eyes were red. She stepped forward and hugged her fist. "After the minister learned that the concubine and the servant were missing, she couldn''t believe that the concubine was in an accident! However, the concubine''s mother lived there. The Qiongxue Palace and the nearest one inch were searched down, and there were no figures, but they could only spread away. At this time, I heard the obituary from the sailor and said that the lake floated in Chunbo Lake ... A lot of people floated, all were palaces. Dressed in costume, headed by extravagant and extraordinarily well-dressed, Chen ... Chen''s 11 million hopes are wrong! " "Kechen went to the shore of Dede Lake and saw this pomegranate red blouse with his own eyes ... Chen remembered that she also saw the concubine wearing it the other day ..." "This must have been a bitch, stealing the sister''s robe !!!" Shu Zhaoyi covered her mouth, desperately looking for a reason, "and the palace people who floated from the lake must be stealing the sister''s robe. People are a group! Otherwise, where can I get my sister''s stuff? !!! This is definitely not my sister! Go and look for it again! My sister ... my sister she ... she was hidden by the scumbags! '''' "You tell those sloppy people, as long as you let your sister back, you will agree to whatever conditions ... this palace ... and your Majesty!" She turned her head with tears on her face, grabbed Xuan Jingdi''s arm, and choked, "Your Majesty? As long as my sister comes back well, you will agree to everything?" Emperor Xuan Jing looked at her in embarrassment. Although the emperor had been obsessed with wine for many years, since the age of more than half a century, the imperial body had a meaning of deteriorating. After the palace change that night, he had almost never stopped promoting drugs, and became more overdrawn. So much so that Zhao Yi was forcibly infused with the clear soup medicine, although she seemed to be sitting there sanely, but her cheeks were abnormally flushed, revealing the weakness of the strong and the dry. However, after all, he is the master of a country, and he was expected by the whole world before meeting the Shu sisters. From the bottom of the messy corpse, it was recognized that this was his charming concubine before his death. He is familiar with Shu Guifei. How could Shu Zhaoyi, who grew up with Shu Guifei, be unfamiliar? Today''s denial is nothing more than accepting the facts. "Zhaoyi ..." Emperor Xuan Jing looked at Shu Zhaoyi hysterically, hesitated for a long time, and finally said distressed, "This is indeed a concubine. You see the string of golden phoenixes on the arm picking gold and stacking coral beads. The first two The sundial asked someone to take something from the storeroom and brought it to your sisters one by one. You asked the concubine to pick first, and the concubine chose Jinfeng to pick up the golden stack of coral bead strings. After taking it, it was too big. Beware of falling, call the tradesman on the spot to cut it off, and the rest just happened to be stuck on the wrist. At that time, I was joking with the concubine, saying that the chaise changed the size of the bracelet so harshly. At the same time, we have to call a craftsman again ... this time the string is good, obviously ... " "This must have been abducted by the craftsman who modified the bracelet for her sister!" Shu Zhaoyi said quickly, "He snatched her sister''s bracelet, brought it to his accomplice, and his accomplice died ..." When she said that, she couldn''t help choking her face and choked with tears! Emperor Xuan Jing hurriedly embraced her and whispered comfort. After a while, Shu Zhaoyi picked up her emotions, raised her tears, and stared at His Majesty''s immature sister-in-law, sobbing: "Give up your sister''s health ... Honmiya ... Honmiya will go later Look at my sister! " Following the tears, he said to Emperor Xuan Jing, "Your Majesty, let''s go back. I want to sit quietly for a while!" Emperor Xuan Jing looked at her with pity, and heard the words and said nothing. After I got up, I remembered and hurriedly explained to Meng Guiyu: "To investigate the cause of the concubine''s death, no matter who did it, it''s not forgiving!" Meng Guiyu bowed her head and respectfully bowed: "Chen, please follow the instructions!" After sending away Emperor Xuan Jing and Shu Zhaoyi, he ordered, "Find a side hall to put up the Lingtang, hurry up, so as not to wait for Zhao Yi to come and see the concubine, and find that nothing is done, and it becomes more uncomfortable." "Great commander, the concubine looks like this now ..." After hearing the words, some of her men came and whispered, "The ordinary Zi coffin is afraid that it can''t fit at all! Now is a very difficult time, but all things are inconvenient, but what should I do?" Meng Guiyu said, "Some forests are in the Shanglin Garden, and it is only necessary to make a temporary job for the woodworkers in the artisan." The man said, "But the coffin''s wood must be dried and processed again and again, and it will take a few days to complete. Otherwise, it will not last long after being buried!" "If it is a custom-made coffin, even if it takes more time, I feel reasonable, but will Zhaoyi''s mother be satisfied with this answer?" Meng Guiyu asked quietly. He stunned his head and immediately said, "Yes, thank you for your guidance!" Shanglinyuan is a royal garden dweller, and it is close to Chang''an. Since the founding of the country, the royal family has come and stayed there for a long time. In addition, here is the banned army, and all kinds of materials have been hoarded. So at this moment it is said that because Chang''an was occupied by Gaomi King and confronted each other, everything was inconvenient, but most things were still very rich. At this moment, Meng Guiyu gave a command, and the embargo and the palace people found a suitable side hall, and laid out the hall with hands and feet. Because Shu Guifei has been soaking in the lake for too long, it has swelled, and the ordinary coffin can not be put down. At the same time, people are rushing to do it, but on the other hand, they can only remove the door panels of two compartments and use several cases to stand up. This lady-in-law, who had enjoyed all the luxury of her life, stayed for the time being. After the incense burner was set up, Meng Guiyu took the lead to sacrifice for Xiang Xiang, then put down his hand and listened to the sound of greetings from behind, it was Shu Zhaoyi. Meng Guiyu turned around and saw Su Zhaoyi, who had a blank face and had picked off most of the rings, crossed the threshold with no expression. It wasn''t long before she went back with Emperor Xuan Jing, but now she has changed into a plain clothes skirt, and even the impatiens juice dyed by her fingertips has been puffed layer by layer, trying to cover up the original beauty. color. At this moment, he looked at Meng Guiyu, turned his eyes to see the incense burner in front of him, and said nothing, only walked towards the incense burner. Meng Guiyu quickly let go, and then made people win the hand. Shu Zhaoyi knelt down to worship Xiangbi, and closed her eyes like a silent prayer for a moment. Fang stood up, glanced around, and commanded: "You all go out, this palace has something to ask Chongxinhou alone!" After clearing the scene, leaving only the confidante waitress behind, she froze and looked at Meng Guiyu. "Our sister persuaded your Majesty to promote you. The picture shows that you have always been faithful, and you have to be cautious and thorough! As a result, you sit It was only a few days after I took the seat of the Grand Commander, and my sister ... Although Sister Shu ¡¯s internal and external reputations are not very good, but they are real sisters who are affectionate. Shu Zhaoyi said that she almost didn''t hold back and had to shed tears on the spot. She pressed her palms hard and pressed. Staying emotional, continue to question Meng Guiyu, "How are you defending ?! Or do you think you are already in control, our sisters have no use value and can die?" Shu Zhaoyi didn''t know that she had said the truth inadvertently, but she didn''t really doubt Meng Guiyu. Because although she knew that her sister''s attitude towards Meng Guiyu was not good, she thought that she was the strongest and only patron of Meng Guiyu. From the perspective of interests, shouldn''t Meng Guiyu turn her face with them? Therefore, at this moment, I will go back and forth. I will hear Meng Guiyu''s explanation, saying that because of the constant movement of Gaomi King during this time, he either sent people to attack or harassed him. He was too tired to cope and did not notice Shu Guifei''s. If something goes wrong, then I will investigate it carefully and return a fairness to my concubine ... Shu Zhaoyi''s slight doubts disappeared. But he still cheated: "When my sister rotated with the palace two days ago, she also told the palace that it was not always the case for her Majesty to live in Shanglin Garden. Especially after the summer was over and after the fall, Changan was one day It''s a cold day, but now it''s a good place to cool off the heat, but it''s hot and cold at that time. Is it suitable to continue to be the place where Tianzi Yanyan is? So I intend to call on you to ask about the detailed battle situation ... Why don''t you know anything ?! " Meng Guiyu raised her eyes and was surprised: "Mother-in-law! The daring swears that the minister has never received a call from the concubine! Otherwise, even if the minister has important matters, she will certainly rush to the Qiongxue Palace to meet the concubine and listen to the instruction of!" He asked solemnly, "Does the mother-in-law remember that the lady-in-law said, when was she called? If you remember, she said no, this will determine the time of the death of the lady-in-law, so as to check those who have recently approached the Qiongxue Palace and determine the truth. fierce!" Shu Zhaoyi was stunned, and she was a jerk. She immediately put down her questioning and thought seriously: "I said my sister planned to summon him to test whether he was suspicious! In fact, my sister never told me such things ... My sister and I were very tired because of His Majesty''s taking medicine to cheer me up. Especially since my sister fell off the deck on Lake Chunbo in the past two years, she had some dysentery, and it was more difficult to cope than me ... " "According to my sister''s habit, after serving His Majesty that evening, after returning to Qiongxue Palace, the first thing must be bathing and changing." And in order to understand the lack, Shu Guifei estimates that she will soak in the bath for an hour or two, and even the food will be delivered to the mouth by the palace. "The elder sister''s pomegranate red tunic she wore was not very serious in lace, but she used to put it on immediately after taking a bath in the past ... So, she hadn''t fallen asleep after taking a bath. Killed during this time ?! " When Shu Zhaoyi thought about it, her eyes changed when she looked at Meng Guiyu. Shen said: "The palace thought about it carefully. The elder sister''s dress is very casual. Generally speaking, at this time, only very familiar people See you, my sister will show up like this! " Her eyes were sharp and sharp, "Since the rebellion against Wang Rongjing, our sisters'' relatives have been in Chang''an City, and no one has been able to escape into Shanglin Garden!" "Now in the Garden, I can let my sister greet me so casually, except Her Majesty and Hongong, only you !!!" "And after the disappearance of your elder sister and attendant, you also recovered your elder sister ... Where is this large Shanglin Garden, where you can''t hide, then many of the forbidden troops spread out, how did you find it so quickly ?! " "Chongxinhou, you say it again: You don''t know anything about the accident of your sister ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 342： Clever tongue Shu Zhaoyi''s expression was fierce, but Meng Guiyu''s face was calm. She was ashamed, and Shen Sheng said, "If you go back to Zhaoyi''s mother, the minister really doesn''t know the death of the concubine!" He glanced at the body of Shu Guifei not far from the door. "As for why His Majesty and Zhaoyi''s maiden found that the concubine was missing, he ordered the embargo to search everywhere. Eventually, she sent the concubine to her lord and Zhaoyi''s maiden. In front of ... Mother, the minister had previously made a false accusation. The lady of the concubine was not found by the minister himself, but after the subordinates discovered it, the accusation came up and the minister went to see it! " "After all, Chen Meng and the two maids are gracious, and I am the commander-in-chief of the embargo. The embargo found clues, and of course they told the eunuchs first, and then the elders passed on to her and your elders!" "If the mother-in-law thinks this is also suspect, ..." He looked down, revealing a helpless and self-deprecating smile, "The minister is speechless!" After waiting for Shu Zhaoyi to speak, Meng Guiyu looked up again, looking at Zhaoyi''s eyes, and asked steadily, "But Chen also has a question, please ask Zhaoyi''s mother-in-law: It is too late for Chen to try to please the two mother-in-law ... ... Why murder a concubine ?! " Shu Zhaoyi looked at him suspiciously and said: "You can have today, although it is all thanks to the sisters of this palace, but in this world, when is it rare to be a benefactor? Not to mention, the reason why you entered the army is because of the secret words. You didn''t know it! But you betrayed Mizhen and provoked Hongoku and your sister to dislike him from love to boredom ... Is it red, naked, naked betrayal ?! " "Can you betray Mi Mizhen, do you know if it will be the same for Honmiya and your sister?" Meng Guiyu shook his head and said, "Mother-in-law, this situation is not the same! The reason why the betrayer wanted to betray Mizhen, of course, he recommended that the minister replace Ouyang Arc, and serve as the General Zuo Weiwei in the banned army. Teacher, it seems that he is in power, but at that time, Chen did not touch the matter of martial arts, let alone a sailor! " "Presumably the mother-in-law also knew that when the minister entered the sailor, he went up and down, even the most common soldiers, looked down on the minister!" "And Mi Zhen not only remained indifferent to this, but also forced both Chen and his confidante to take down his confidante income, which was simply usurping the embargoed military power under the guise of Chen!" "He is unkind to his ministers, why should he be kind to him?" "Secondly, Chen said frankly: Without Mi Zhen, Chen has two maids to rely on, but without two maids, who can Chen rely on?" "Is it true? As the maiden said, the minister betrayed him, and he would trust the minister again?" "Inverse to Wang Rongjing? He and Meng''s hatred are deep, and his status in Meng''s is awkward, in the end, it is Meng''s bloodline!" "The elders'' relatives are no longer present. The only mother-in-law who is still alive is old and fair. Although the mother-in-law is the mother of Her Majesty, how much weight can she speak before Her Majesty? " "Although my cousin far in the northern Xinjiang is a high-ranking general, he is considered to have a high weight, but it is difficult for the so-called Yuanshui to quench his thirst, and it is difficult for his mother to think that the minister will be stupid. ? " "The minister isn''t afraid. The cousin hasn''t moved south yet, and the minister himself, let the uncles go underground first!" Shu Zhaoyi frowned, and secretly analyzed the credibility of his remarks. However, Zhao Yi, like the concubine, was favored when he entered the palace as a teenager. Since then, relying on Emperor Xuan Jing''s indulgence, he has been reckless. High, the vision and the city government are limited, and now I think about it, I think it makes sense. Although I still feel that Meng Guiyu is incompetent, I did not protect my sister. After a few moments, the sword was tense, and she calmly said: "Anyway, if you are under this big commander, you should protect the sisters of this palace. His Majesty!" "Sister is in trouble now, you can''t blame it after all !!!" Meng Guiyu knelt down and said, "The confession was convicted." "... Don''t talk about this nonsense of convicting!" Shu Zhaoyi glanced at him angrily and asked, "Who actually murdered my sister ... don''t tell me that you don''t have any in your heart! Then this palace and sister What''s the point of recommending you to be the Chief of the Banned Army before your Majesty ?! " "In a word, can you get revenge for your sister?" "If you can''t, say it early, don''t delay the palace to find capable people!" Meng Guiyu was silent for a while, and said, "Mother-in-law, because she has been directing battles on the Tasha River these days, she has no idea what is wrong with the lady-in-law. There is no evidence now, but if the mother-in-law wants it, Who murdered the concubine ... I thought of one thing! " Shu Zhaoyi immediately asked, "What?" "It was the news from Changan City the previous two days, and the reason why Inverse Wang Rongjing attacked Linyuan this time, that is ... the death of Princess Mo!" Meng Guiyu said bluntly, "Inverse Wang Rongjing and his young son Mizhen The disagreement of the king of the county, named father and son, is exactly like enemies. However, the king of Mizhen County has outstanding qualifications, and behind the scenes there are pointers to cultivate Guanlan, and the rise is not something that can be stopped by Wang Rongjing who wants to stop! " "Qianfan Ruru turned from the northern Xinjiang to the western Xinjiang. In order to suppress the King of Zhenzhen, Wang Rongjing was so desperate that he fought in the chapel and ignored the lives of thousands of innocent Li Li in the western Xinjiang, forcing him to ignore the western Xinjiang. Urgent paperwork! " "I thought that the King of Mizhen County would lose out and lose, or even lose one''s reputation, and could not fight against myself!" "Who knows that the king of Mizhen County has been working hard, not only to expel Ruru from the Western Territory, but also to seize a large number of warhorse supplies. While taking advantage of the situation to rectify the Western Army, the cause is thriving!" "Inverse Wang Rongjing could not do anything, and he persuaded the living mother, Princess Tai, to threaten the King of Zhenzhen with the news of her death ... Although it is unknown whether the inverse Wang Rongjing failed to seize the palace by force, whether to continue after returning to Chang''an City With this plan in place, it is not surprising that Mo Fei passed away now. " "She had many princes who said it was difficult and difficult to return. Even if they did their best to continue their lives, it would not take long." "Now against Wang Rongjing, she said she was assassinated, and that the murderer was given by Shanglin Yuan ... Madam, do you think it is true?" "I think that this is exactly what Wang Rongjing deliberately did!" Shu Zhaoyi asked inexplicably: "How does this matter have anything to do with my sister?" "Mother-in-law, did not mean that Wang Rongjing had fallen apart, but now Her Majesty is a stand-in. It is Meng''s plan for the wealth of the family, so you and your concubine will continue to serve the stand-in, to cover your eyes?" Meng Guiyu reminded her, Please forgive me for a word of heart, the two mother-in-law and the aunt-in-law''s mother-in-law, although they are mother-in-law, have always been at odds! " "Because of Her Majesty''s affection for the two maidens, even though the queen mother-in-law does not like the two maids, she also has no choice but to take the two maids!" "But then ..." "The concubine is gone. As the queen mother-in-law''s nephew, the minister is the chief of the embargo army ... You said, after these things passed to Chang''an, no, you should say, what will it look like when passed to the world?" Shu Zhaoyi froze, and her face changed: if outsiders did n¡¯t know it, if they truly believed in the words of King Gaomi, ¡°the emperor has already died, and the incumbent replaced it as well¡± ... you do n¡¯t even need to believe it, as long as you have it in your heart Suspicious, I suddenly heard that Shu Guifei, who was so arrogant and arrogant, had to retreat from her ... Suffice it to say that Emperor Xuan Jing is indeed gone! Otherwise, who can move Sister Shu? !! Combining the fact that Meng Guiyu is the mother-in-law''s nephew, there must be some people who believe that this is the endurance of Ms. Meng''s patience with Sister Shu for many years, and her son died. The patience with Sister Shu is a little extreme, or it implies Meng Guiyu. Or Meng Guiyu was sympathetic to her aunt, so there was an unexpected result after the sudden and tragic death of Shu Guifei''s death! "... The news of my sister''s death must not be passed on !!!" Shu Zhaoyi realized that her face turned pale! Everything she points to Emperor Xuan Jing. If Emperor Xuan Jing is considered a stand-in, can she end well? !! "Mother-in-law, if you choose to hide it, in case of leaks, I''m afraid it will become more suspicious!" Meng Guiyu reminded softly, "So, it is better to let the lady-in-law quickly enter the ground for peace! Just say to the outside, the lady-in-law However, because the day when Wang Rongjing won the palace was frightened too much, these days, the jade body has been unsafe, dragged to yesterday, the medicine stone is invalid, the fragrant jade is lost ... This is the number of days, which cannot be changed by manpower, but it cannot be used Questioning the authenticity of Your Majesty! " Shu Zhaoyi was in a mess at the moment, and tears came down after hearing the words: "So, why can''t you hold the real murderer of your sister?" "Mother, who is the real murderer? We can also guess, it must be against the lie that Wang Rongjing scorned his subordinate, so he managed to murder the concubine!" "As for the specific person to start, not to mention the dark child who has been dormant for many years, it may not be able to be found out." "I''m afraid I''m afraid to follow up on this bone. Inverse Wang Rongjing will take the opportunity to stir up the water!" "By that time, wouldn''t Shanglinyuan, which was already in the hearts of people, become more and more chaotic?" "For long-term planning ... and in order to find the culprit against Wang Rongjing in the future to liquidate the blood debt, my mother ... thinks that the overall situation is the most important thing!" "This is a strange minister, you have not protected the concubine." "So next, please ask Madam Zhaoyi not to leave His Majesty. It is best to persuade Her Majesty not to leave the palace where he is now!" "So the minister has the confidence to guarantee that he will not be given the opportunity to fight against Wang Rongjing !!!" "In the end, Wang Rongjing is the emperor''s beloved son. Before the emperor''s death, almost all the people who can give him and everything except the throne were given to him!" "This kind of background requires the minister to deal with the Changan rebels directly, and also to ensure that His Majesty is playing with her mother Zhaoyi without worrying about any danger ... Madam, the minister tells the truth, the minister''s qualifications are dull and it can''t be done. ! " Shu Zhaoyi shed tears and turned her head to look at the concubine on the door. After a long absence, she finally made up her mind and choked, "... this palace is yours!" "This matter, you do it!" "It''s time to die, it''s time to hit ... it''s not necessary to go back and forth to this palace!" She raised her sleeve, wiped her tears severely, and said with a grudge on her face, "Chongxinhou, if you can defeat Rong Jing, help His Majesty return to Changan Palace, revenge for her sister, what kind of revenge Any request can promise you !!! " Meng Guiyu looked down respectfully, but used this gesture to cover the corner of his mouth with a sneer, his tone was familiar with the tame of Zhao Yi: "Chen, you must live up to Zhao Yi''s mother!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 343： Peng Baolin Shu Zhaoyi returned to Xuanjing Emperor''s dormitory in despair and was going in to see how Emperor Xuanjing slept ... Only then did she come back with Emperor Xuan Jing because she was anxious to go to Meng Guiyu alone, so she used the excuse to drink to worry , Drunk Xuan Jing emperor and left. I can''t help coming back to see now. Who knows that when they arrive at the door, they see the two inside guards watching with their eyes, nose and nose. When Zhao Yi came over, her face was all changed, her bow trembling and saluting, and she said, "Mother Blessing Jin''an!" "Someone inside?" Shu Zhaoyi raised her eyebrows and asked, seeing that their attitude was respectful. The two housekeepers looked at each other with panic in their eyes, knowing that Sister Shu''s pet was a favorite, and neither was a good-natured person. Especially when the concubine was newly mourned at this time, Shu Zhaoyi refused to believe it and wanted to know that her mood would be depressed. It was only a little while after going out that Emperor Xuan Jing actually summoned others, how can Zhaoyi feel better? It is said that even the two of them who keep the gate must be angry! However, Zhao Yi looked at it coldly with tears on her face, daring not to answer, and timidly said, "If you go back to your mother, it is ... this is Peng Baolin." Peng Baolin said that he has been in the palace for more than ten years. Although he is much younger than Sister Shu, he is also a senior junior in the palace. However, in the harem of sister Xuan Jing taking turns occupying the Emperor Xuan Jing, there were few opportunities to serve Emperor Xuan Jing. She will be here for a while now, and it ¡¯s also a coincidence: in the past two years, Emperor Xuan Jing and his concubine came to Linyuan to play. All kneeled down, and when Yu Jia returned to the imperial city, the concubine was not allowed to bring her. So Peng Baolin could only live alone in Shanglin Garden. Shu Zhaoyi thought that this person was either overwhelmed or unable to endure, and was long gone. I did not expect that not only was still here, but today she also climbed up to Xuan Jingdi''s royal couch. If this was the case, Zhao Yi would definitely rush in, lead someone to drag Peng Baolin out to fight in the dead, and flutter in the arms of Emperor Xuan Jing. She didn''t do this kind of thing before, and Emperor Xuan Jing always helped her. It was only recently that Meng Guiyu was persuaded not to investigate the truth about the death of the concubine for a while, and she did not know when she would hide herself in the hidden murderous power. Shu Zhaoyi was heavy in her heart. The words were stunned, and only said: "Then the palace will not disturb your Majesty''s interest, and go to the warm house to rest there, and when your Majesty calls this palace, you remember to shout!" The inner room of the two goalkeepers secretly sighed, and responded sincerely. Shu Zhaoyi turned away and went outside to the warm court. The confidant woman brewed ginseng tea to serve her, and whispered her doubts: "Mother-in-law, slaves always think that Chong Xin-hou seems to be trying to persuade you not to trace the concubine''s accident The truth! " "... This palace actually has this suspicion, but what good can he do if he hurts his sister now?" Shu Zhaoyi took the tea and took a sip of his mouth, and then looked down and frowned, saying, "Why did you take this ö«The blue glaze depicts the golden parrot peach fruit tea bowl coming out? Didn''t this palace say it before, don''t you like the blue glaze? " The confidante quickly pleaded guilty, and then explained: "Madam, the warehouse on the side of Shanglinyuan is outdated, and I haven''t changed into new porcelain for a few days. I don''t know who''s idea, but it''s probably all blue glaze ... I picked it for a long time, but I could n¡¯t find it. I wanted to find it among the utensils in other palaces, and I was afraid that those places would have been unoccupied for many years. God knows who is taking care of those things, and whether they have been pickled. What is the purpose of ÅH? "... Forget it, that''s it!" Shu Zhaoyi just felt that almost all the discomforts had gathered here today, and tired of throwing the tea bowl to the ground, said, "Still about my sister''s affairs ... why do you say he is bad? Sister? Not to mention that he can have today, thanks to the completion of this palace with his sister, and said that even if he did not remember this, he had been a great commander of the embargo for a few days, even if the means were used to soothe up and down, to say He''s settled down, is he still far behind? " "He was attacking his sister at the moment, and even planning to attack this palace. He never thought that once he lost, this palace could persuade His Majesty to promote him, and he could persuade His Majesty to promote others to pack him ?!" "After all, those who are now gathering in the guards of Shanglin Garden to resist the rebels of Chang''an are attacking His Majesty, not a Chongxinhou !!! The confidante''s desire was over. Shu Zhaoyi noticed that she raised her chin and was dissatisfied: "The two of us are here at the moment. What''s wrong with you?" "Please ask your maiden to forgive him for nothing!" But the confidante heard this, but still bowed and asked. Zhao Yi frowned, and said, "Just say, this palace won''t care about you!" The confidante heard the words, and took a step closer, put her mouth to her ears, and then reminded her with a mosquito-like voice: "Mother-in-law, lady-in-law ... Whether it is in the palace or in the house, it is ... famous It ¡¯s ... all over the country ... it ¡¯s difficult to describe ... this ... Chongxin Hou has never been married ... he ... '''' "... You mean, Meng Guiyu, he may not have thought of killing his sister, but ... just gave birth to her sister''s beauty, and then ...?" Shu Zhaoyi said for a moment. The confidante nodded cautiously: "The concubine lady has always been icy and clean, presumably Chongxin Hou forced the concubine lady to fail. After worrying about the incident, not only herself, but even the entire four rooms of the Meng family will die without burial, so ... Endlessly murdered the concubine! " "After all, the left and right waitresses of the concubine are also floating on Lake Chunbo." "Mother-in-law, please think that the Qiongxue Palace where the lady-in-law is living was originally guarded by the embargo." "If it was just the murder of the concubine, it can be said that there were only one or two murderers, sneaking in, and hiding the eyes and ears of the embargo!" "But the waitress of the concubine is a dozen people, and there is no one left!" "Not only is there no one left, there is no movement at all!" "At least the embargoes responsible for defending the Qiongxue Snow Palace, didn''t vowed to say that they didn''t hear anything?" "This is so neat, where can one or two people do it ?!" "If there are too many people, and the embargo is not dead, can you still know?" "If there is such a master who has gone without a trace in the presence of His Majesty Wang Rongjing, why should slaves tell the truth, why should they be used to assassinate the concubine? It would be better to kill her directly ?!" "..." Shu Zhaoyi''s face was iron and blue, but she thought, "Forcing **** can''t be an angry killing ... The appearance of her sister may indeed cause such a thing, especially the appearance of her sister when she is killed ... but this is unlikely!" Although the daughter of the confidante said "the concubine is pure and clean," but she repeatedly negotiated with Shu Guifei to borrow a child, so that the sisters can rely on Shu Zhaoyi, but she knows that Shu Guifei is even her nephew, Rong Sleeping Crane, who intended to be accepted as a righteous son, had an idea. Although Shu Guifei did not consider Meng Guiyu. But if Meng Guiyu is threatened by force, the concubine will definitely not resist to the end! "Don''t ..." Shu Zhaoyi doubted, "Sister adhered to him, but he was worried that his sister would settle the bill after the fall, so she still killed her ?!" Thinking about this, Shu Zhaoyi was angry from the bottom of her heart, almost anxious to call Meng Guiyu back immediately and tore him! !! !! She almost twisted the handkerchief into a thread, and Zhao Yi calmed down and whispered to the confidante, "Isn''t Peng Baolin waiting for her Majesty now? When she comes out, you Go and give her something to eat. Pour down the kind of medicinal wine that I have eaten for the past two days and give her a lot. Do n¡¯t eat it! " "After that, let her continue to serve her Majesty in the evening ... You and my palace will guard your sister." She bit her lip and groaned for a while before she said, "At that time ... this palace will send away the others, and you will take a look with this palace ... sister her ... was she insulted before she died ?!" The confidante woman was shocked, and recalled that the horrible look of Shu Guifei at the moment, it was daylight, and there were fewer people, and she might not dare to stay in the same room with the concubine. At this moment, I had to run over in the middle of the night, or send other people away to check their bodies ... The maiden could not wait to give herself two earscrapers, and secretly regretted why she had the limelight? However, in the end, she did not dare to reject Shu Zhaoyi, and had to smile with a strong euphemism to persuade her: "Madam, just the two of us ... this one in the middle of the night ..." "That''s my sister and sister of the palace!" But Shu Zhaoyi was resolute, glaring at her with a word, and said, "Even if the soul returns, is it difficult to harm the palace ?! Let''s talk about the palace''s sister who wants to know the soul and soul, and kills herself All of her people came out, let alone one of them !!! " Listening to Zhao Yi''s murderous tone, the confidante was afraid to speak. That night, the master and servant acted according to plan. Just letting the confidante almost fainted on the spot, but Shu Zhaoyi was disappointed: "My sister went for a few days. This season is hot and soaked in the lake ... This corpse has been drilled with many bugs, and nothing can be seen. come out¡­¡­" Then think about it again, Ms. Gui Guiyu''s body was sent by Shu Guifei. If this person really did such a thing, can the trace be resolved before sending it? Zhaoyi spent the night in a heavy mood. The next morning, I heard another bad news: Last night, under the acquiescence of Zhao Yi, Peng Baolin served Emperor Xuan Jing for one night. It may be good to serve, this morning Emperor Xuan Jing decided to advance Peng Baolin! Although she is only one level higher, she is still only a palace prince. Compared with Shu Zhaoyi, the head of the nine concubines, Shu Zhaoyi is still angry: "In the past, Her Majesty occasionally stole a mouth, as long as it is not particularly uninteresting, Gong and her sister also opened one eye and closed one eye! This Peng Baolin, didn''t he look at this palace without his sister, and felt bullied ?! " Shu Zhaoyi put aside the pursuit of the truth of Shu Guifei''s death for the time being. When the palace fighting mode was started, Sheng Weiqiao in the northern Xinjiang just stepped on the deck of the Shanghai ship. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 344： Mother and child reunion Sheng Weiqiao''s talents stood firmly on the deck. Xu Lianshan had stepped out of the cabin with his grandmother in his arms, while holding Rong Huibin in front of her, smiling while incriminating, "My subordinate thinks that Xiao Shizi is still young and blows. The sea breeze is not good, so I never took Xiaoshizi to meet the county princess on the deck, and asked the county princess to forgive me! " "You''re following the old man of Mizhen, and you still see this way?" Sheng Weiqiao shook his head, didn''t pick up his son, just looked at it, smiled and praised, "The child grows fast, it''s only been a few days, Yan Bin''s eyebrows seem to have opened a lot more ... um, look more and more like me? " At this time, Xuan Yu Feng was being brought up by Wu Da''s head, and Wen Yan quickly came over and looked at him and said, "I feel more like Mi Zhen." Then he said, "It''s windy here, let''s go in!" When they got to the inside cabin, they sat down one by one. Sheng Weiqiao beckoned Xu Lianshan to hand him to him. I do n¡¯t know if the mother and the child were separated for several days. Rong Huibin missed it a bit, but she did n¡¯t touch her hand at this moment. She cried and curved her eyes with a smile, and flung her in her arms. This scene made Qi Dingxian, who was waiting to take over Sun Xuan Yu Feng, very disappointed, and yelled at Rong Yunbin with no conscience: "Be good to his mother and cross the river and tear down the bridge! Don''t think about the screaming cry in the hands of your mother Who coaxed you? The space on the boat must not be compared with the house on the shore. This cabin is so large. Although it was not particularly loud for Feng Xuan, everyone heard it clearly. Xu Lianshan and Wu Da laughed at the master: "Old lady is jealous!" "Auntie is embarrassed to say!" Sheng Weiqiao was proud of himself. "Every time I cried when I hugged, you just coaxed. I do n¡¯t know. I thought you were the mother of birth. I am an outsider! My son will be here for a while, knowing who his mother is! " Saying happily on the face of Rong Yibin''s Bai Nennen, he kissed him and said with a smile, "Yunbin, let''s finally go back! Go back to your mother-in-law where I grew up, see your grandfather and grandmother once A bunch of elders with grandma and auntie go! Happy or not? " Seeing her smiling and full of expectations, Xu Lianshan also gave up. Xuan Yu Feng''s and Wu Da''s heads were a little fabulous: This time, the aunt and his wife came to the sea to take a boat, and Wu Da was in charge of the escort. Said to be personally delivered to the ship, they were firmly rejected by Sheng Weiqiao. So they sent them a short way, and then when they separated, Sheng Weiqiao got out of control and burst into tears in the arms of her husband in public. People who are so deep in the iron heart of the city government like Rong Sleeping Crane all have red eyes, and their voices are choked when they say soothingly. Xuan Yu Feng and Wu Da were heads of the house, so they had done their daily routine on the road to comfort and enlighten Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s acacia. Now ... Ok¡­¡­ Wu Da head thought silently: Jun Wang he ... wouldn''t ... be deceived into marriage ... now ...? Xuan Yu Feng''s had a little pain: "Qiaoer, the child, has also learned to laugh and smile ... Well, not only hope that the children grow up, but also do not want them to be carefree ..." When they were silent, Xu Lianshan saw Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Yubin for a while, so he obituary said: "Princess of the county, people on board and the like want to come and meet the princess of the county and the old lady. I wonder if it is convenient now?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the announcement to Feng''s family. Xuan Yu Feng said: "I just hurried across the road, and let us go upstairs to change clothes and skirts!" So Sheng Weiqiao reluctantly gave his son to Xu Lianshan: "Look at you who are very clever in holding him, and ask you to help take care of it for a while. I''ll go up and clean up with my aunt." They went upstairs to freshen up, and their clothes were completely renewed. Then they sent a girl to confirm the number of people and the specific position with Xu Lianshan. After everything was done, they came down. Sheng Weiqiao asked his son to be in his arms again, and told Xu Lianshan to shout for the stewards who had been prepared one by one. After receiving the gift, the bounty will be issued according to the post. Because Rong Sleeping Crane, in order to ensure the safety of his wife and children, this time he sent over a whole fleet originally intended to prepare for the storm in northern Xinjiang. Quite a few, Rong Sleeping Crane has a great plan, and there are many bandits hiding on the ships who are willing to trust him. At this moment, in addition to the flagship, other leading figures on the ship have rowed over the stern board, slammed the deck, and lined up to please. After all, they were late to Rong Sleeping Crane, but they didn''t have the opportunity to show their faces in front of the master and the little master. Sheng Weiqiao was accustomed to playing slaves from an early age. He was very adept at dealing with this kind of scene, and after a while, most people were dismissed. When it came to a later group of supervisors, she suddenly discovered that Xu Lianshan had deliberately or unconsciously adjusted Xia Shili''s posture, from the original carelessness to a slight precaution. This kind of defense doesn''t really feel that the person who is about to come in for security must be a bad person, but there is a kind of instinctive reaction in it. "Probably the ones who came in later are those who were unwilling to trust Shizi and were hidden by Mi Zhen''s hands when Shizi recruited Anqi Qihai." Sheng Weiqiao saw this and secretly thought, "These people are used to killing and looting at sea. It''s taunting! Even if the people of dense jealousy can suppress them, they don''t really trust them. " Sure enough, the next few small bosses who came into the door didn''t look much different from others, but whether it was naked on the face, arms, etc. The scars on the exposed area, or the fierce temperament that had no convergence all over the body, all revealed It means "I am not a good person". But in the end, it was Rong Sleeping Crane who voted. At the moment, there were Xu Lianshan and other islands in the islands sitting beside the town. Of course, these people are difficult to hide the fierceness. After they came in, they looked like they were saluting. After all, it ca n¡¯t be too regular ... for example, there are often small actions such as quietly looking up and peeking at Sheng Weiqiao''s looks. Whenever this time, Xu Lianshan next to him would directly kick him, and then shouted his men outside and dragged him to the deck to execute his sentence: "Pick something! How many times did I tell you?" Raise your eyes, and don''t look upwards, unless the county princess opens her mouth and tells him to do so ... dare to offend the princess under the eyelids of Lao Tzu. Really, Lao Tzu''s skill of picking human skin is rusty ?! " At the end, he knelt down again and pleaded guilty with Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao knows that he is deliberately helping himself. This kind of madman is not necessarily afraid of hard, but he is absolutely deceptive, so he does not cry. "I think you are the old man in front of Mizhen. This will Do n¡¯t talk too much, you know the rules, do what you want! ¡± So Xu Lianshan personally took the whip to the deck, and took a few breaths from the small chiefs who tried to peep at Sheng Weiqiao''s looks. So that he calmed down the scene, no one dared to be dishonest. Sheng Weiqiao was not attentive to this turmoil. After seeing all the stewards, it wasn''t too early to see the weather, so he coaxed Rong Rongbin and gave him to his nurse to take care of. She didn''t want to dress up the next morning, and teased with Xuan Yu Feng''s, Wu Da''s head, and others around Rong Yubin. At this time, Yi Shan walked in and quietly attached her ears: "Mother, Lian Shan said that there was something Please go out! " Sheng Weiqiao went out with her in doubt, and saw Xu Lianshan walking with a middle-aged man walking around, very miserable. She realized that she was looking away, and instinctively wanted to see it, but her jaw moved. Seems to remember something, quickly lowered his head. "Mother-in-law, this is one of the misunderstandings that didn''t understand the rules yesterday." Xu Lianshan glanced at the man lightly and said, "After finishing the rules yesterday, he found his subordinates at night, said something, his subordinates. I think my mother might be interested, so take him to tell you something. " "What''s the matter?" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at the man somehow, saying that this seemed to be the one who was dragged onto the deck by Xu Lianshan himself in the morning and was the first person to try to peep at his appearance ... she was because of yesterday I have seen too many supervisors, and this newly-accepted former sea bandit, who has never seen Rong Yehe himself, has never seen him on the flagship without accident after visiting him, and he has not remembered his appearance seriously. If it weren''t for Xu Lianshan''s introduction at the moment, she wouldn''t remember. At this moment, I was surprised that this person would be interested in himself? Hearing that man buried his head in his chest, he said timidly: "It''s like this, ah ah, it''s the words of the mother ... is it a false accusation? Ah!" The last scream came, but Xu Lianshan kicked him impatiently: "Choose the right thing to say! Laozi, I''ll throw you down and feed the fish!" "Lao Tzu ... Oh no! It''s a subordinate !!!" The man changed his mouth in pain, seeing Xu Lianshan seem to be slap again, and suddenly said, "Subordinates have seen the portrait of the county princess !!!" Sheng Weiqiao and Yi Shan heard a word of each other. Sheng Weiqiao wondered: "My portrait? Are you sure it''s me?" "That''s the county princess." The man said depressed, "It''s a bit different from what you are now. It looks like you are still young when you are out of the court, but it''s you who is free to frown, oh no ... I recognized it at a glance! Yesterday I wanted to say it, but I thought it might not be appropriate at that time, so I would go to Xu Xiaowei to report it at night. " "Where have you seen it? Who painted it?" Sheng Weiqiao recalled it carefully, and he couldn''t remember it, how could he have a portrait on the outside? She loves Dan Qing because of her mother-in-law Feng, and her father-in-law Sheng Lan is also a connoisseur of painting, calligraphy, and calligraphy. As the only jewel in the palm, her parents did not give her portraits. But all the paintings are well collected in the study room of Chengchuntai, not to mention the exodus, outsiders can''t even see it. As for other people who might give her a portrait, Rong Sleeping Crane had previously painted her in a panic when she was "practicing gall" in a cemetery. But the painting seemed to be destroyed later, even if he had similar works in private, supposedly he would not drift to the sea? But who painted a picture of himself and was seen by a bandit now? Sheng Weiqiao was puzzled by all thoughts, and suddenly his heart suddenly fluttered, but he thought of someone who had long forgotten to come, "Is it him ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 345： Shadow on the sea Xu Lianshan was staring at the man to answer, heard a word and said, "Madam, who do you know?" "I don''t know if it''s right," Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "The cousin of Mi Zhen''s other family is the five son of the Zhao family, the one named Zhao Li, who especially likes Dan Qing, and even abandoned his studies for this. Before When I was in Changan, I occasionally talked at a banquet. My mother had some rare scrolls of paintings from the previous people. He was very interested at that time and wanted to borrow them. " "At that time, I thought that Nanfeng County was a thousand miles away from Chang''an. Those rare scrolls are also my mother''s heart. If I rashly agree that something goes wrong between things, wouldn''t my mother be uncomfortable?" "In the end, it belongs to her, and I''m not good at it." "So I don''t want to promise him." "Later he offered to visit Sheng''s house by the way and borrow it by chance. This is not a problem. People who come to borrow from Nanfeng County usually don''t refuse, so they just agree." "But not long after that, we went to Xijiang." "There is a gap in the middle, and I have not received his letter. There is a letter from my father and mother to me in Nanfeng County, and I never mentioned him ... Well, people I know have a relationship with Dan Qing, except my father. Mother and Mi Zhen, he seems to be him, right? " Sheng Weiqiao said here, a little hesitant, "But ... he is a cousin of Mizhen, what did he do to paint my cousin? And, even if he painted it, how could he be exiled to see this person? I haven''t I heard that a child of the Zhao family fell into the hands of the bandits? " Xu Lianshan frowned, looking at the man. The man looked downcast and said, "The subordinate saw it in the place where the grass fell. It was owned by a bandit that the subordinate knew. The **** Wang Badankou didn''t cover it. He said ... said ... the man in the painting is ... ... is his good friend, Kaneya Hideyoshi! Subordinates ... " After finishing the words, Xu Lianshan and Yi Shan were already furious, and asked in unison: "Where is that man !? How dare to humiliate the county princess like this, and don''t chop where we face in Wuyi camp!" Sheng Weiqiao was also gloomy. He listened with a bitter smile: "Xu Xiaowei, this grandma Yishan ... That **** died a long time ago! Wasn''t Gaomi Wangzi coming to the sea to recruit all the sealords in person? Some people are willing, some are not willing, Shizi ¡¯s building ship has not arrived yet, because of disagreement, he had done it first! The life was bad, he died in a scuffle! ¡± He hesitated, but still couldn''t help but say, "Because the county princess ... uh, because the portrait of the girl''s appearance is really subordinate to these people. They saw it all their lives. At that time, there were still people who went to the man after his death. I went to search the apartment, with the intention to find him ... um, what clue of Jinya hidden Jiao, want to see if it is true ... There is really such a beauty ... um ... There is no subordinate! There is no subordinate! There are absolutely no subordinates !!! " He noticed that Xu Lianshan and Yi Shan were both murderous, and the person quickly explained, "If your subordinates have such an insidious thought, it must be an idea to get the painting in hand. If you can''t help it, you should find a painter. , Take what you want to see at any time ... Xiao Wei, you do n¡¯t believe in searching for your subordinates, absolutely nothing! ¡± "..." Sheng Weiqiao sucked at the corner of his mouth and asked Xu Lianshan, "Where was the place where he had fallen grass before? What does it have to do with me?" Xu Lianshan thought for a while and shook his head: "My subordinates think it should be nothing!" "Will it just happen to look like a mother-in-law?" Yi Shan guessed, "It is indeed unlikely that our mother-in-law''s portrait will be left out. Even people such as Zhao Wugong who don''t pay attention to drawing a portrait It ¡¯s spread, and it has nothing to do with the sea, is it? ¡± When she said this, Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and suddenly asked the man, "Are there any real friends in the Golden House?" The man froze, but shook his head and said, "Madam, my subordinates don''t know!" He recalled for a moment and added, "At that time, because King Gaomi Wangzi visited the Seven Seas personally, the news of the Master Anhai was flying all over the sky, that is, those who are currently drunk and those who are drunk now, as well as thinking about what beautiful people ... What the brain thinks is that the bandit industry can''t do it anymore? If it can''t be done, is it the choice of Wangmi Zi of Gaomi or the old boy of Meng''s ... Then I think that it is promising to follow the county king, so it is the root I didn''t mix that portrait ... " Sheng Weiqiao heard the thought for a while, and opened his mouth to ask Yishan, but then realized that he sighed, "Yishan, when you came to me, Xiaoqiao had disappeared and you haven''t seen her." Yi Shan said: "My mother-in-law suspects that the portrait is not you, is it Miss Shen''s family? But I haven''t heard you say that Miss Shen''s family looks like you? The master of Fuchang County is quite similar to your eyebrows!" "It''s because the three sisters look like me. Although Xiao Qiao used to look similar to me in the past, I thought, everyone was still young at that time. Maybe after two years, my eyebrows opened. It ¡¯s like it? ¡±Sheng Weiqiao groaned.¡° But it ¡¯s just guessing ... Well, there are too many things during this time, and I always forget to ask. When someone is no longer in front of me, I find that I have something to say before. It''s all irrelevant words. " When she remembered that she had hurriedly left from Xijiang before, the porcelain puppet that had been put away was missing. It has always been suspected that Rong Sleeping Crane took it secretly, and 80% was used as a voucher with Shen Jiuniang. It is a pity that she still remembered her way from the west to the north Xinjiang, almost tossing and thinking about Tongrong Sleeping Crane to face each other, she must follow up and not give him a chance to hide. As a result, they did not expect that the two would be separated for so long. After years, the trivia increased, and they forgot it unknowingly. Sheng Weiqiao sighed and continued, "I don''t think it should be, because Xiaoqiao doesn''t look much like me ... maybe it happened?" Because the man could not provide any more information, Xu Lianshan resigned from Sheng Weiqiao and took him down. Sheng Weiqiao turned around and planned to return to the cabin. At this time, Yi Shan quietly pulled her sleeves: "Mother, you said, is it possible ... the portrait is the owner of Fuchang County?" "Three sisters ?!" Sheng Weiqiao snapped and said, "How could it be three sisters, she never went out ..." When he said half of his face changed, it was because he remembered the past, and there was murder in his eyes. "You mean, the previous people ... and the fish that leaked the net ?!" Moreover, he also described the appearance of Sheng Weizhen, boasting with his companions ... "On that day, Gongsun Haizhu went to the battle to avenge his success for Gongsun Laohaizhu. At that time, because of the county king''s serious injuries, he stayed on the island." Yishan said, "Wuyingying also covered the Gongsunhai father and his three breakouts before At that time, the casualties were severe! " "It is the specific process of the late Gongsun Haizhu and the court sailor to destroy Han Pan. It is not clear to these slaves." "I know that none of Han Pan''s dignitaries escaped from birth." "However, the words of the people ... the sea is vast, and it is not necessary to say that none of them is alive?" Sheng Weiqiao said with a calm face, "It is possible to draw lifelike portraits on paper, at least by holding a pen. Such a person is in a bandit, and it doesn''t matter how important it is, and how much it should be. If It was really for the three sisters ... at that time, maybe he could inquire about Xiao Qiao from him? " Yi Shan thought so too, with some regrets: "It''s just a pity that someone is dead. How can they be so good? If they are still alive, some of the skills that slaves studied hard before will have their place. "You can talk to Lianshan later, and ask him to cross-examine the person, his dead companion, and other fellow fellows like him alive?" Sheng Weiqiao shook his hand and stood in the corridor for a while. , Instructed, "There is still the bottom line, to be clear. Although it may be a coincidence, but the clues brought to the door must always be carefully checked!" With that said, she suddenly gave a stun and murmured, "A clue to the door?" Yi Shan also choked and blurted out: "So clever ... is it?" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent. "This may also be told to Lianshan. He has been following Mizhen for the longest time. On this sea, he knows what to do." Yi Shan''s expression was dignified and she nodded slightly: "Slave knows!" ... At noon on this day, Rong Huibin was so deprived that he was carried by the nurse to the cabin where he lived. Aunt Sheng Weiqiao and Mr. Wu used their lunch together and went back to their rooms for a break. Not long after entering the door, Xuan Yu Feng came quietly and made an excuse to send away Yi Shan and asked the nephew alone: ??"It was only in the morning that when we were playing with our guests, you seemed to be called out by Xu Lianshan for a while? What is it? what?" "Troublesome!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed and told her probably after passing, "Now is waiting for Lianshan to reply!" Xuan Yu frowned and said, "I know that you have been worried about the Shen family girl and your cousin! However, it was not your aunt who deliberately swept your interest, but when I heard it, I thought that all three of us would help I ¡¯ve been looking for something that has n¡¯t been heard for so long. Why did you get the news this time after going to sea? Do n¡¯t anyone set a trap waiting for you to jump? ¡± "However, Mi Zhen''s hand was ambush in the north for some days. Lian Shan said that they have always been careful. No one should know, let alone know their relationship with Mi Zhen." Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "If you think so, you should It''s not a trap. But if it''s a trap ... I guess, the eight achievements are going back to the time when Shizi visited Qihai. " Xuan Yu''s face changed: "King of Gaomi? Nails buried at that time?" "Mi Zhen and my father-in-law did not trust each other. At that time, the son was on tour. It was the heart of my father-in-law. Although helpless, I asked the person from Mi Zhen to help me. I don''t think my father-in-law can fully trust Mi Zhen. Human. "Sheng Weiqiao groaned." Therefore, there must be secretly staring at the person who is close to Mizhen. " Then Rong Yehe didn''t live up to the thoughts of King Gaomi. Sure enough, halfway through the work, he started doing hands and feet, fishing partial doors, and digging the wall ... Even in the northern sea where Rong Yehe had nothing at all, he gave him a sting. Decent fleet! In this situation, Gao Mi, the king who had never dealt with Rong Sleeping Crane, had never argued with Rong Sleeping Crane theory ... Excluding that the prince had a loving father for Rong Sleeping Crane. Eight achievements were that he was in the fleet. Arrangement, intend to pray mantis to catch cicada cardinals or something? Xuan Yu suddenly felt like a needle: "Such an important matter, you actually waited until I came to say it ?! In case it is true, we are really on the thief boat at this moment ... You are so small, you still Really sober ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 346： Disciple Seeing this, Sheng Weiqiao said, "Auntie, I have already told Lianshan about this! He is the one sent by Mizhen to protect us. It''s confusing. It''s up to him to make a decision now! What can the two of us think! " Also comforted Xuan Feng, "The flagship we are sitting on is the best and the best, and only the close relationship of the dense Zhen can stay on the flagship. Those recruited in the northern waters are the same as those who were taken yesterday. They are all on other ships, without permission, they are not allowed to approach the flagship at all! Even if my father-in-law thinks so badly, there must be nowhere to live? " Having said that, he sneered a few times, "What''s more, my father-in-law is now caught in Meng Guiyu''s dilemma ... even if we know that we are at sea now and know that there are people in the fleet, what can we do? Without Lianshan''s support and cooperation, even a few sands mixed in the fleet, Lianshan and Wu Da are at home, but also want us ?! " Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s thought was justified, and then he settled down and sighed: "In the beginning, I told you not to marry Mizhen, you do n¡¯t listen! Look now, this intrigue and conspiracy, it has never stopped! You If you listen to us, or marry Xu Baomo, or marry Xu Shengxu ... " "Then I am now trapped with them in Chang''an City to listen to the fate of the sky!" Sheng Weiqiao interrupted with a smile, "Auntie you have changed so fast! I said in front of Mi Zhen, I insisted on marrying him, but It''s a wise eye! " "That time was that time!" Xuan Yu was displeased. "Now is now ... I''m not worried about your mother yet ?!" On the occasion of the aunt''s concubine, Chang''an City, the Gaomi King whom they suspected, entered the study with a weary expression. Immediately after entering the door behind him, Shizi Rong Qingji saw that his father did n¡¯t want to open his eyes after he sat down with his father. He made a pot of tea next to him, poured a pot, and gave both hands: "Father, drink. Tea has a long spirit. After a while, father-in-law will come over again. " Gaomi Wang heard that, Zhang Yan took the tea, and pointed to the seat next to him: "Hurry up and rest, our two grandpas have been able to toss enough, but fortunately it is over." He was talking about Mrs. Mo''s funeral. According to the rules copied by the royal family in the past, the funeral of the concubine was not very grand. However, the mother is expensive, and the King of Gaomi now occupies Chang''an. In order to offset the pressure on her seniority and fame brought by Queen Mother Meng, of course, she must try her best to give birth to her mother. Moreover, King Gaomi did not want to affect the overall situation because of his mother''s filial piety. He was very firm in proclaiming that Ms. Mo was victimized by Queen Mother Meng. In order to show the grievances and innocentness of her own mother and mother, of course, the aftermath was of course more trivial. At the same time, he had to prevent Meng Guiyu from taking the opportunity to attack Chang''an, and those who were dissatisfied with him by taking oral medication to take advantage of it. Therefore, although it was only half a month before and after the funeral, the father and son were busy with each other. In the last few days, it was completely supported by tea. At last I''ll send you back, so I can take a breath for a while. But after just drinking the tea, Qi Jianzhang and others took a bunch of official business to ask for instructions. Gaomi Wang Qiang shook his spirits and shouted Rong Qing discreetly behind him, discussing with one another. So late at night, I finally got busy with the things on this day. The father and son could n¡¯t keep their eyes open, so I had to let the servants leave for Qi Jianyu and others. "Go back to sleep!" King Gaomi yawned and told Rong Qing to discourage, "Ming up, tell the daughter-in-law to do more tonic for you, so you can make up for it. I''ll see you all down They''ve lost a lot of weight, and the clothes are dangling, I think it''s not yours. " Rong Qing agreed, and said, "The child will send his father to the Queen before leaving." King Gaomi was about to speak, but at this time he saw a lantern dangling from the outside, and the old servant led Qi Jianyu to turn back alone! "My dear, is this?" He hesitated, and when he came to his senses, Qi Jianzhang wanted to make a separate accusation, and his heart was slightly surprised. Because Qi Jianzhen is not an uninterested person, it should be known that the funeral of Mo Taifei has ended. As a son and grandson, she must be very tired. If it weren''t for 100,000 things, they wouldn''t run over tonight. Sure enough, Qi Jian''s face was like Shen Shui, and after bowing his hand, Shen said, "Master Wang, I have noticed these days, Luo University scholar, something is wrong!" After hearing this, Gaomi Wang''s heart sank, and some generous tolerances took a moment to pass by: "Luo Pu? Is he a public disciple?" "And a proud disciple." Qi Jianyi said expressionlessly, "when the grandfather was in the dynasty, he most respected and expected him most, even jokingly said, as if there were Luo Pu at his knee who seemed to be as old as he was Daughter, let Luo Pu be the best! " It is also because Luo Pu received such praise from Wu Guanlan that he has a very high reputation among his children. At that time, King Gaomi recruited it to His Majesty, and his momentum on the court suddenly increased a lot. Later, Meng had to entice Luo Pu''s colleagues to offset the influence of the disciples'' support of Gaomi King. In recent years, because of the disappearance of Wu Guanlan, he has almost been equalized with "death", so King Gaomi''s heart was also inferior to Luo Pu. Not only did he support him as a Fellow of the Hanlin Academy, but he also heard all about government affairs. Of course, Luo Pu''s performance was also very satisfying to King Gaomi. He is talented and quick-minded. He is worthy of the cultivation of King Gaomi regardless of whether he is dealing with government affairs, the battles in the temples, and the example of scholars in the world. If it wasn''t for Jishan Pirates to return to Shun Rong Sleeping Crane without warning, it would have caused speculation that Ji Guanlan is still alive and hiding behind the scenes. King Gaomi would have trusted this left and right arm for many years. In fact, even after doubting that Guan Guanlan was still alive, King Gaomi did not doubt Luo Pu at first. At the same time, he was still very confident in his dealings with Luo Pu over the years. At that time, no one was allowed to eat Guan Guan. What kind of thoughts exist in these years of death? But it may not be malicious to Gaomi King? So at this time, King Gaomi was speculative, but he still believed in Luo Pu as before. However, while he was still making a gesture, Qi Jianyu had quietly distanced himself from Luo Pu. After all, Qi Jianzhang is Rong Qingshou''s father-in-law, and if Luo Pu forsakes the King of Gaomi and returns to the door of Guru Guanlan, he cannot be said to be the help of Rong Sleeping Crane! Qi Jianzhang wants to plan for her daughter-in-law, of course, she must keep an eye on Luo Pu. Tonight he finally got the substantive evidence, but he couldn''t wait for the whole night, and he turned back to tell him, "Except for the public affairs at Luomen these days, when he was summoned by Wang Ye to make a plan, it can be said that he stayed at home. Chen originally thought he was more attentive, but left a heart and inquired about the whereabouts of his family members, but found that his most beloved daughter, his girlfriend''s name was çþ ‹O, this time, even twice Out! " "There are even a few days where you go out three or four times a day!" "And the places to go are also different, Chengnan, Chengbei, Zhifenpu, wine shops, market wells, the banks of the Royal River ... It''s like the first time to come to Chang''an, and I can''t wait to walk through Dachang''an one by one!" "The minister specifically asked the juniors who were familiar with Miss Luo at home, and said that it was Miss Luo who had always been better with Fang Shang''s granddaughter. The two ladies were usually lively and cute, and they could n¡¯t sit outside to run all day long. In just a few places, I ca n¡¯t wait to say anything about it! ¡± "Especially that was before." "What''s the situation in Chang''an now?" "Although the overall situation is fairly stable, but the substitute in Shanglinyuan has not been removed, and the Meng clan has not been completely destroyed, that is, the grandfather went out with the son, and he still needs a soldier to guard him!" "Luo Pu is not a fool. If he hadn''t planned anything else, he would have been assured that a daughter who didn''t go out of the house walked around like this, even with a guard?" "Tonight, just in front, Miss Luo''s disguise, left Luofu from Jiaomen, sneaking all the way, actually turned over. The wall entered Xiaorongfu!" "It took a long time to leave in Xiaorongfu!" "At this moment, the minister has sent someone to hold the small Rongfu up and down. Before the trial, he came to sue the king and the son in case of accident!" The small Rongfu that he said was the house that Sheng Lan bought when he rushed to test in Changan in his early years. Rong Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao first came to Changan to live in Ningweihou. Later, after the old lady Sheng and others came, because the place was too small to live there, and bought the current Shengfu, the house was bought by Rong Sleeping Crane. The plaque hanging out was "Rongfu", but because the place was small, It is not the place where Rong Yehe lived in person, the people who knew it called Xiao Rongfu. Rong Qingzhao said neatly, "Father-in-law, is it possible that Miss Luo is this adventurous sex. Son? These are all coincidental?" "..." Qi Jianying gave him a deep look at him and said, "Shizi, maybe it is possible, maybe it is impossible. But at this moment, we can use the word" maybe "to vaguely pass, risking a loss of credit. !? " "Reconsideration! Your father-in-law is for your own sake, and you are so exhausted. Why do you turn your elbows outward?" Gaomi Wang sighed and gave Qi Jianxi a gift on behalf of his son. "Do n¡¯t care about him. Losing money does not take advantage of sex. Son, loneliness is also a headache! " Seeing King Gaomi opening his mouth, Qi Jianxuan sighed and said, "Everyone knows that Shizi is kind and kind. Only the superior can do it with kindness, but only if he understands the principles of envy and charity!" This kind of reason, as a father and father-in-law, I don''t know how many times I have said to Rong Qingzhao. However, Jiang Shan''s nature is difficult to change. He just can''t do it, whether it is Qi Jianyu, or Gaomi Wang, he can only catch it when he can. He hopes to touch Rong Qingshou and let him listen. . "At this very time, then, my in-laws, since you discovered it, why would you ask for help to deal with this matter?" Wang Gaomi pinched the painful forehead, pressed his drowsiness, and discussed with Qi Jianyu, "If Luo Pu certainly has a problem, naturally the sooner it is discovered, the better! If it is a misunderstanding ... Come out with your own family, you can leave a room for improvement if you are alone with him. In the end, if you are willing to wake up, if you are willing to wake up, General Gu It is willing to expose it. " Qi Jianyu''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Master Wang, please rest assured, I must check the water clearly!" With the words of King Gaomi, he resigned. At this time, the exhausted father and son could go to rest. This feeling was dark and sweet. They got up the next morning. Both of them had a long time to be refreshed and refreshed, but they were unexpectedly reported: "Last night Qi Shangshu led soldiers around Luo University''s Shifu, and the two sides had a dispute. This morning, Luo University''s widow''s widow died at the door! " This is not the point. The point is, "The old Mrs. Luo family had yelled injustice before death, saying that ... Wang Yeen would avenge the revenge ... By using Luo Dao Shi to engrave the disciples, now the military power is in control. Crossing the river to tear down the bridge ... Qi Shangshu tried to block the news, but I did n¡¯t know that there was a writing on the side of Shang Linyuan, but it was just noticed by the spies there. Chongxin Hou Meng Guiyu is now letting people send a letter to Tianxiazhou County. This matter! " King Gaomi: "..." Rong Qingshen: "........." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 347： Cant help but think, but dare not think too much. "Is Qi Jianzhen stupid?" Gaomi Wang suspected Luo Lin of Hanlin University, and indulged his family member of the Ministry of War. Qi Jianzhen surrounded and besieged Luo Fu, causing Luo Pu''s widow to hang herself in front of the house, even to Lin Yuandu. Got it, Changan City naturally spread quickly. Sheng Fu, the grandpa Hou Xu was anxious as soon as he entered the door, "He is the King of Gaomi, or what? Gaomi''s suspicion of Luo Pu is nothing more than suspicion of Luo Pu''s fellow emperor, or what Mizhen has! This kind of suspicion came out at this moment, so that the outside knew that his relationship with the emperor and the close piety was not good at all. What''s good for him? " "Qi Jianyu deliberately made so much ... What did he think?" Grandma Sheng frowned and asked him to sit and ask someone to make tea. Fang sighed: "It''s okay to hear that Ruzhan Khan has collapsed. New Khan pressed his nephews to take over. Now he''s trying to find a way. Consolidate your position. I don''t want to invade my Damu in a short time ... Otherwise, Changan is tossed into this way, isn''t this a plagiarism? " The old Mr. Feng, who had been safe and quiet, glanced at him with a smile, saying, "My family is really worried about the country and the people, and we never forget the big picture. Only the big picture has to be taken care of by everyone and we can only hope. His own grandfather doesn''t care, what can we old men do if we break our hearts? " Grandpa Sheng said bluntly, "You have misunderstood my in-laws. In this world, where do I worry about this old bone? I am thinking that the Qiaoer people are in northern Xinjiang and the Mizhen people are in western Xinjiang. These two places are ancient It has been a battlefield since then, and the days of peace and peace are countless! Once there is any action in Ruru, this heart is basically hanging up! "Counting days, Qiaoer should have been born, although I don''t know if it is a man or a woman, as long as the two wives are mediocre." Sheng Weiqiao accidentally gave birth prematurely, had a difficult time giving birth to a child, and her mother and child had to be safe and comfortable. The matter of sneaking into northern Xinjiang was announced in Feng''s family and divided into two family letters, explaining it to Mrs. Feng. However, Mrs. Feng told this to her old wife, son, daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law. He said nothing about the old Mr. Sheng Ming, Mrs. Ming, and Mr. Xu Houye. Not only did he not mention it himself, he did not let the insider say, the reason is: "Who knows what''s going on next? In case he comes home, he will sacrifice his family for justice?" Don''t say that the Feng family recognizes it. Sheng Lan resigns from this grandson''s own son, nodding his head: he is Sheng Weiqiao''s daughter, who is like a baby. If it wasn''t for the grandfather Sheng is his dad, depending on the previous things, he would You have to work hard with the old lady, how can you give him such a chance to sell yourself! Based on the days when Sheng Shengtai and others were still pregnant in October, Sheng Weiqiao should have just finished the production, and there are some concerns that dare not say, just do not know whether the mother and child are safe. Mrs. Sheng was particularly troubled by the dim sum. She was thinking of a widow who died of dystocia. At that time, other people were in northern Xinjiang. The same was true of the wife ¡¯s birth days in the sword light sword. I was looking forward to a family of three happy and happy after returning. Sight. Who knows that after a battle, when Kankan returned to the camp, he received a funeral message from the villager''s trustee Jia, and the young Ai went there, even before he could see Sheng Lan''s resignation. He said goodbye. For many years, as long as he heard the words of a woman, he couldn''t help thinking of Ai. Imagine how she spent October conceiving at home alone, was she afraid when she entered the delivery room alone, and decided to sacrifice herself to save the child ... What was her mood? Can''t help but think, but dare not think too much. Under the torment of such complicated feelings, only the preference for Sheng Lan''s resignation can be used to make up for the deep guilt and remorse. He used to think that this way can be used to balance, but fortunately, after a hundred years, his face and Ai''s meet in the ground. But when Ru Ru turned to the West, ... in the final analysis, he did the same thing to apologize to Ai Shi, and took her only uncle, his granddaughter and granddaughter, at risk, regardless ... The grandmother Sheng held the palm of the tea bowl a bit trembling. It was remembered that when Ai''s was born, she was in Beijiang and Ai''s hometown. Now it''s Ai''s granddaughter''s mother, but she is in Beijiang and her husband is in West Xinjiang, the family Changan Nanfeng, each side of the sky. But I do n¡¯t know, what kind of news will I receive on my own side after a few days? good news? Bad news? Half mixed? He was annoyed and placed the tea bowl on the table next to him, and said with a dumb voice, "Lanci and Yinlu are a couple of couples. I now hope that Qiao''er and Yuan''er can also be good, so that they can continue Then I wo n¡¯t dare to see their grandmother! ¡± Mrs. Feng smiled slightly and said, "Why is your relative so depressed? Qiao''er and Yuan''er are both blessed with you, otherwise I could be born to your knees?" Xu Laohou didn''t know it, and said, "Brother Sheng, what do you care about for Qiaoer? The child is a great creature at first glance, and he has been born into a horrible death!" Sin barrier, you and I did n¡¯t see his nature at first, but what happened? He did it by himself, but he missed such a good girl as Joel, but it ¡¯s not that Joel is blessed. Dao''s husband? Now, all right, Xiaoyinzeng was at home and confessed that he didn''t marry Qiaoer then! " Feeling frustrated at this point, he was busy and said, "He is a blessing! Although Ying Jiang and Qiao Er are not of the same sex, why isn''t it a rare good boy ?! Why is he wronged with him! It turned out that Little sin barrier, Lao Tzu can understand it: he just doesn''t suffer from three bones a day! " "Fortunately, Zijing''s daughter-in-law is a sensible person. He teaches Ying Jiang to teach him all day!" "He''s a little disobedient at this moment, and Jiang should just roll up his sleeves and start talking!" "Sure enough, I''ve been down a few times, the kid is more sensible!" "Otherwise, don''t worry about letting him take the kids out of the limelight this time!" "Brother Xu, you want to open it!" Although Mrs. Feng didn''t know the nature of Gongsun Yingjiang, he thought he was a kind man, and it is impossible for his daughter-in-law, granddaughter and granddaughter to pull away from the Xu family like this, at this moment With a smile, "It''s just such a grandson who was beaten by granddaughter Sun in front of you. It doesn''t hurt me! To stay at my house, I''m afraid I can''t bear it, so I have to go further. I can''t hear him crying for mercy! " Mr. Xu Laohou said, "Brother Feng, if you think so, your son and grandson will not be frustrated. People like us will never say that they are confused and not disciplined! If Lan Ci is so thoughtful and considerate, you can talk to him with reason. Nothing more ... " "Nonsense!" Old Master Sheng interjected at this time, "Lao Tzu was too lazy to explain the truth to him, and then he took a breath and then asked him if he understood what was wrong? If he didn''t understand, he would continue to hesitate. If he didn''t understand it, guess one by one. You can guess! Quandang is helping him practice his observations! " Mr. Xu Laohou looked at him obliquely, and said to Mrs. Feng: "Hear? He''s been fighting like this, not to mention the two little cubs in my family? I''ve been there before. Now I''m older and I have nothing to do. I have been struggling for a long time. Daughter-in-law and granddaughter Sun Yun started, and if I was filial to me, what would I feel bad about? " Mrs. Feng laughed absurdly, and said, "These two teaching methods are passed on, and Brother Xu is still here. My parents are afraid that after Gaomi knows this, he will probably be furious." "We do n¡¯t know what he had complained about before Mizhen, but since the father and son knew each other, Mizhen is not filial to him." Xu Laohou first said, "So if you want to get angry, you ask for it ... eh? Not that What happened in Luopu Mansion? How did you get involved in beating your child? " So the three returned to life, and the grandfather Sheng frowned and said, "Qi Jianyu is the father-in-law of King Gaomi''s son. Because the son is mediocre, he is far less capable than Mizhen. He has a deep heart for Mizhen and others who have a relationship with Mizhen. alert!" "Luo Pu is a proud disciple of Emperor Shi. If the relationship between Emperor Shi and Mi Zhen is not leaked, since the trace is revealed, where can Qi Jianyu not follow him?" "However, Qi Jianzhang is not a fool. She should know that Luo Pu''s official voice is not bad, and she is also a child of Yimen. It is impossible to move him without actual evidence." "Last night, we sent troops to besiege Luofu. Why didn''t we say that until dawn, we asked the old lady of the Luo family to stand in front of the government in public?" "Is Moore being pitted?" Grandpa Feng sipped her tea and guessed, "Will it be the Chongxin Hou of Shanglinyuan who did it? Otherwise, how could the old Luo family''s talents boast over there, and there will be a lot of enthusiasm. Start to preach? " Xu Laohou Yehu doubted: "Isn''t that Chongxin Hou the four-room house of Meng''s? It is said that they have never been valued and can''t be favored. They only climbed up by courting Sister Shu?" "That was before." Old Master Feng reminded, "At this moment, there are people living in Chang''an, apart from the two queens and the brothers in the fourth room. Are there any survivors in the army? Thinking of seeking a way out, do n¡¯t belong to his Majesty, have you traveled thousands of miles to find Meng Boqin in the North Xinjiang? Not to mention the difficulty of this journey, let ¡¯s say that Meng Boqin has been an important person of the Meng family since he has been in North Xinjiang for many years. Don''t have a usual staff in it? " "So what do the people from Chang''an go after?" "It''s Meng Guiyu''s brothers. It was because they had not been valued before and could not be favored. There was no one in their hands. The past achievements are the veterans!" "Otherwise, he is not a child with a yellow mouth, nor is it taught by a well-known teacher from Mizhen since he was a child. He rashly took the seat of the Chief of the Embargoed Army and supported him to the present. How could there be no group who had to use it ?!" "Brother Feng said it is reasonable!" Xu Houhou groaned for a while and nodded, "Meng has been in power for many years, even if suddenly attacked, with heavy casualties, there are only three or two left at this moment. Children, but there is no power to fight back ... Well, it''s a pity that the old Mrs. Luo family was widowhood. It is said that in the early years, she managed to raise her one-child son, and it was only after enjoying a few years and years. " "Brother Xu!" Old Feng Feng heard and smiled, interrupting him, "Do you still have sympathy for the old lady Luo family? Wouldn''t you like it for us?" Seeing Xu Laohou Hou''s expression confused, he sighed, "Qi Jianzheng can send soldiers to surround Luofu because he suspects Luo Pu has come to Mizhen, not to mention those of us who have a clear stand for Mizhen early in the morning?" The words didn''t fall, and there was a panic stop from the door and a heavy pace unique to the soldier when he was running! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 348： Xia mawei "This is not the case!" All three fathers have seen strong winds and waves. Although facing the swarming embargo, although a little surprised, none of them was in a bad state. When asked to get in the carriage, Mr. Xu whispered He muttered with Mrs. Feng next to him, "Isn''t it not true that this king is still in trouble with Mi Zhen, are we safe?" Mrs. Feng sighed, "I guess there is any news from the border that we don''t know yet?" Xu Laohou asked curiously, "What news?" "......" Old Feng Feng didn''t say a word, looked at Old Sheng Sheng with a gloomy face. Grandpa Xu immediately asked Grandpa Sheng again. Grandpa Sheng looked like a sinking water, and it took a while for him to bite his teeth. "The King of Gaomi did not want people in the world to know that his relationship with Mizhen was bad. The picture is On the one hand, Mi Zhen''s voice was used to calm the impetuous movers, especially to offset the pressure on Meng Boqin''s side; on the other hand, he was afraid that Mi Zhen would stand up against him. " "Now I don''t want to avoid these two points anymore. Bacheng ... we just became a stubborn thing. Something happened in the frontier, Mizhen ... the worst case was dragged on!" "So King Gaomi came down the rocks and robbed him in the fire ?!" Xu Laohou sighed. "I thought he was cruel enough to his son and grandson. Compared with this Wang Ye, how does Lao Tzu think he is strange and kind?" Mrs. Feng smiled indifferently and said, "Brother Xu, what are you ruthless? Just know the results, we all know that the three of us are old guys who are waiting to die, but the other man is the master who is holding power to kill ... Prestige ... How can we compare? " The four soldiers ignored their cold words and drove the three of them to the carriage and headed for Gaomi''s palace. After the carriage went a long way, Mr. Xu Laohou looked outside and sighed, "Baizi Bacheng is going to be scared. . " "She Bacheng also walked with us together!" Said the old lady Sheng with no expression, "the woman is probably a mess, Wang Gaomi''s interrogation last time was fruitless. Can you still ask separately this time?" Xu Laohou Hou said, "Then let our brother get together now? Are you afraid we will confess to him?" Mrs. Feng smiled: "Brother Xu, how do you know that we can''t hear anyone talking now?" "What''s the matter?" Grandpa Sheng sneered. "What does he want to know about such a noble man? What do we know about old age ?! I don''t know anything, how can I say what he wants to hear?" The three of them were actually a little heavy at the moment, but although their identity was not as good as that of King Gaomi, in the end they had a place and a face all their lives. Now they ca n¡¯t help themselves, they are somewhat annoyed, but they are not willing to put down the shelf easily. At this time, as Mrs. Sheng had expected, Mrs. Ming and Mrs. Xiahou had already been "invited" to the Gaomi Palace. After entering the door, I saw two heads flying towards me, smashing under my feet, the blood on the broken neck was still wet, and the two old ladies were thrown out and splashed. Seeing this, the old lady Xiahou was giving it to Xu Laohouye The strange woman who had an idea to hit her grandson with a mace, although suddenly shocked because of being caught off guard, immediately came to her senses. This was the king of Gaomi bullying himself into an old lady with Ming, and a female prostitute. She was angry, raised her foot without thinking, kicked her head in front of her, and yelled, "Wang Yefang sent someone to Hou Fu and Sheng Fu to pick up the old sister and Mingming sister, and he said yes, since it is Please, obviously, it is also the same as the old sister and the old sister? How did the guest enter the door, first the blood-stained skirt and the front foot? Is this the grand hospitality ?! " It ¡¯s just that Mrs. Xiahou can hold it, but Mrs. Ming is very unbearable. She almost trembled when she saw her head in front of her. Mrs. Xiahou questioned these words, her fear soared, her body shook. Almost Mrs. Xiahou''s words fell out, and she fell down! Mrs. Xiahou: "..." Gaomi King above: "..." He did feel that the two old ladies were old and deceived, and they were better dealt with than the three old men, thinking of a frightening scare, and could not just ask what to answer. But I didn''t expect that one of the two who had been "invited" to the first step was stubbornly looking at it, but it was really stubborn; one was really old and stubborn, but this ... it just passed out, how can we ask questions? ? "This is just a misunderstanding!" King Gaomi was silent for a moment, Pi Xiaorou pulled his mouth corner without looking, and looked at the left and right, "Did you hear that the lonely party sent someone to invite the two old ladies to come over? Why not deal with them Avoid it, it disturbs the interest of the two old ladies! " He was ordered to help Mrs. Ming to go to the hospital, and asked Mrs. Xiahou to take a seat alone to serve tea. Mrs. Xiahou snorted and said, "Although my sister Ming is just a civilian woman, she is the grandmother of the Princess of Mizhen County! Even if she is in-law with her, she fainted in front of him. Careful diagnosis and treatment, lest the old sister fall into dysentery? " King Gaomi smiled and said, "This is natural." He was too lazy to go around, watching the tea served to Mrs. Xiahou, and said, "The old lady is bold and cheerful, lonely and unnecessary to say, you and I have no resentment, even for the sake of children, still turning. Relatives! In that case, why should it be embarrassing to hide for the irrelevant person? " Mrs. Xiahou said, "The old man said that his old age is refreshing. Of course, the old man must also be frank: What does the old man want to ask, is that the surname?" When Wang Gaomi nodded, she sneered, "If the old man said that the old man had never seen him at all, and he was not clear about his situation, Wang Bacheng would think that the old man was nonsense? But in fact, if the old man saw him, he must first Questioning him, as his identity, he has definitely seen the face of the concubine, so even if you did not know the identity of Mizhen at first, according to the fact that Mizhen looks like a concubine, would you care about that surname? "Why not send Mizhen back to the palace, or report to the palace, that the child suffered so much on the island, that it is only 9 days after his death?" "This question, Gu also hopes to ask him face to face." Wang Gaomi apparently did not believe that she said that she did not know anything about Wu Guanlan, and said faintly. "Although Gu has some enthusiasm for Mi Zhen, she is lonely in any way. Biophysical! If he didn''t care about him at all, after Qing Fang accused him that his appearance resembles a concubine and that he is right at the age, why did he send someone to Nanfeng County to confirm it? But after the child returned, he always And the loneliness and the princess are not affectionate! " "In the beginning, Gu thought it was because he hadn''t been around for years." "Look now ..." "Not necessarily without the credit of grandpa!" His face was gloomy. "At that time, because of the emperor''s desire to establish solitude as a prince, he was strongly opposed by the grandfather. For this reason, when the grandfather was alone, and in the early years of Xuanjing, he was indeed somewhat unhappy with the grandfather. The trouble of finding orphans directly is that it is intentional to leave the unaccompanied son-in-law overseas, and to hate his mother''s enemies before they are put back to Gu and Princess. What is the intention? " Mrs. Xiahou really feels that Guan Guanlan did not do well in allowing Rong Sleeping Crane to grow up from the bandit''s nest. At this moment, she couldn''t help saying: "Master, this surname is still a child, these days, you Did n¡¯t you go to Yongebo Mansion? ¡± She thought that King Gaomi even "please" people from their homes who are turning around, and Bacheng will not let go of Yongyibo. But if you get the answer in Yongyibo, you don''t have to lose your face and force yourself and the two old ladies, Mrs. Ming ... The question is, how exactly did Yongyibo refuse him? Or do they really know nothing? Hearing the expression of King Gaomi''s expressionless face: "Yong Yibo''s family has been out of town for a short time. So far, there is no news!" Mrs. Xiahou froze and asked subconsciously: "Did you get the news in advance?" With that said, my heart was a jump. If my heart was really like this, then it is no wonder that the lord who had been ill and rushed to the doctor called him and the old lady for questioning. It was impossible for King Gaomi to take the palace by force, and it was impossible to follow the position in advance Persistent Yongyi Bofu ventilation. In this situation, Yongyi Bofu actually avoided the government, or it has not been seen so far ... It is said that it is not Gao Lan who is under the hands of King Gaomi or who is facing Gao Guanlan. Who believes? And this person''s status is not low, otherwise where can this secret news be heard? Do you suspect Luo Pu? So Qi Jianyu was going to besiege Luofu last night? As he thought about it, a woman dressed as an aunt in charge suddenly walked into the door and blessed Wang Gaomi. King Gaomi raised her eyebrows when she saw her, and said, "Aunt Zhao, why are you here? What is it?" "The princess maiden heard that the old lady of Ningweihou Mansion and his in-laws came to visit the house and asked the old lady to invite the two old ladies to tell in the back hall." Aunt Zhao said softly, "The princess said , Wang Ye is well-regarded, and government affairs are always busy. The reception of female dependents still does not bother Wang Ye! " "..." King Gaomi was silent for a while, and said, "The female relative, Xun Xuegang, received, so Gu also invited several old ladies to come ...?" Aunt Zhao smiled: "The princess never asked about the things ahead." He turned to Mrs. Xiahou, who was surprised, "Old lady, my princess and mother-in-law are not very good, so I didn''t welcome them far. I wonder if I can drive the old lady to Xiangxiang Hall?" Of course, Mrs. Xiahou was happy to get away. Although she wondered why the princess would help herself, she immediately stood up, while keeping up with Aunt Zhao, said, "The old sister Ming Ming is also invited by the king ..." ... " Aunt Zhao smiled a little: "Please be assured, Mrs. Xiahou, Mrs. Ming has just been moved to Xiangyang Church. You went there, just to see for yourself, so rest assured." "That''s really good!" Mrs. Xiahou nodded gladly, and was a little curious. When she saw Zhengtang, Wang Gaomi couldn''t hear it and asked, "This aunt, I don''t know why the princess Receiving Lao Shen and Ming Sister in person? Although the old man is very old and rarely goes out, I have also heard that the princess has been recuperating in the couch for two years and almost no foreigners are seen? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 349： Choice again "In fact, there is no other reason." In this question, Aunt Zhao didn''t smile. After a while, she arrived at Xiangtang Hall. At the end of the ceremony, the girls served tea, and the two sides greeted a few words. The Princess Gaomi thoughtfully asked Aunt Zhao to introduce Xiahou. The old lady went to the compartment to see the old lady Ming. Mrs. Ming was lying groggy in the tent at the moment. There was a scent of medicinal herbs in the room. Aunt Zhao explained that she had just been served by Mrs. Ming to drink the calming soup, and the smell left behind was a little bit. Did not dissipate. On the outside of the account, two little girls with bright eyes and bright teeth looked very clean and well-behaved. I saw Aunt Zhao coming with Mrs. Xiahou and said hello in a low voice. I do n¡¯t need to ask to move the embroidery stool and make tea. Wink look. When Mrs. Xiahou met, she became more and more surprised, and secretly said, "This princess was very prestigious in her early years. Like Qiao''er and Jingkui''s Jingshu county master, she was famous in all respects! However, since the secret After Zhen''s disappearance, she had been ill for many years, and her temperament suddenly changed completely, but she became famously indifferent! " "Even if Qiaoer is her daughter-in-law, but not to mention that she has always disliked Qiaoer, she usually treats the Sheng family and our old Xu family. Although the New Year gifts are nothing fussy, they do not come and go." "Why are you suddenly helping out and thoughtful again?" She was full of doubts. Seeing that the old lady had no need to worry about for a while, she returned to the hall with Aunt Zhao and opened the door with Princess Gaomi to see why. Princess Gaomi heard the words and smiled indifferently, saying: "Although you haven''t had much contact in the past two years, but the two kindness to Heer, I said I would never forget it!" "It''s just that I have been with Rong Jing for a long time, and the relationship between husband and wife is the same. He is going to attack the two, and I can''t stop it!" "But the three old grandpas are still giving up. I am absolutely not allowed to move the two female dependents and juniors!" "That''s it!" Mrs. Xiahou said unexpectedly. "My old man thought, the princess seldom went out, and everyone was not very familiar with it. Why do you think our two wives are so disappointed?" Although Princess Gaomi was kneeling and promising in Ningweihou Mansion at the beginning, everyone was shocked by Rong Yehe ¡¯s life at that time, and she was not at all concerned, not to mention whether it was Xu or Sheng family. Entu newspaper. It is for this reason that Princess Gaomi voluntarily mentioned that the talents of Xiahou Laofu were stunned, and she thought that if this princess did not use this guise to make any idea, such as euphemism or something ... it would be a believer. After she groaned, she tempted, "It''s just ... The prince is the mother-in-law, after all, the queen did it for the two of us, but the prince made a step back and investigated it later. Wouldn''t it break the harmony between the maid and the lord ? " "Old lady, rest assured, I can still do that." Princess Gaomi smiled and said, "Moreover, he doesn''t believe the old lady''s words, but I believe the old lady has nothing to do with the person he wants to know. I know ... I don''t want to think about the last ten years of the fraudulent death of the surname, and there is no news. It can be seen how tricky it is to hide the news! " "How can such a person leak his actions and traces to the Sheng Xu family?" "Rong Jing is so jealous of that person that there are some shocking birds, but I''m not afraid of that person! So, Rong Jing doesn''t understand, I think very clearly." "So the old lady doesn''t have to be afraid that I will turn around and ask you what ... I''d rather listen to you than Heer''s past?" When Mrs. Xiahou followed Mrs. Xu in northern Xinjiang, she had the habit of helping her husband to do business. At this moment, he thought to himself, "Who knows if you want to pass on Mi Zhen''s past things and speculate on the surname? " So I said, "The old man is also very willing to talk to the mother of the King of Zhenzhen! But I did not hide it. When the old man was in Sangzi, he was just next to the county, but later he visited the Shengfu with the old man, but also After staying for a few days, the county king went north to take the exam with Qiao''er and his uncontested grandson. " "And because the old man is a female dependent, I haven''t seen much of the county king, but I don''t know much about it." After hearing this, Princess Gaomi was a little disappointed, but still smiled: "Well, let''s just talk about it." When they had a gossip about each other, the atmosphere in the front hall was like a tense sword! Knowing that Mrs. Sheng and Mr. Xu are both half-lived horses, I have seen all **** scenes. Even if Mrs. Feng, who has spent most of her life in Nanfeng County, is the master of one party, she is not a mediocre person. King Gaomi did not use the way he had dealt with the two old wives to intimidate them before, but after the three took their seats, he straightforwardly said: "Meng Boqin burned the camp and poisoned the war horses. His Majesty Fu Zhen, because he offered to assassinate his ex-Khan Dengchenliyu, was the first rank of his sister-in-law Meng Jiagan, and was granted pardon by Fu Fuzhen. Grandpa Sheng and Grandpa Feng heard this, their faces suddenly changed, and at the same time thought of Sheng Weiqiao who was still in northern Xinjiang! Mrs. Feng is even more so, her forehead is almost covered with cold sweat for an instant! "How is Beijiang now?" Xu Houye was still stable, he asked blurtly. Gaomi Wang said faintly: "How much Meng Boqin knows about northern Xinjiang, how hard is it to start, what do the three think?" The vagueness he said made the three people more afraid. Mrs. Feng clenched her sleeves a little bit shyly and asked with a tremor: "Unknown Wangye knows that Caomin''s granddaughter is Wangye''s young grandmother ... for some time, you should have just given birth to a grandson for Wangye ... she ... but there is news ?! " Hearing that the old lady Sheng and Xu Laohou Hou were breathing at the same time, their throats were mentioned in their hearts, lest they hear bad news. "... Kang Zhao?" Wang Gao slightly stunned. These days, there are so many things in his mind that he has forgotten the little daughter-in-law who doesn''t like it. As for the grandchildren Sheng Weiqiao came out of ... Four daughters and three sons, all smart and sensible, the King of Gaomi had no expectation of Rong Sleeping Crane''s sons, and naturally he could not take them seriously. Asked by Mrs. Feng at this moment, she squinted for a moment, Fang said, "Gu has sent someone to hurry to inquire." In fact, the obituary just received by King Gaomi only mentioned the defection of Ruru after Meng Boqin''s troubles in Jizhou. Nothing else was said. After all, this obituary was sent back by the northern Xinjiang spy with the fastest eagle owl. Although the eagle owl has a heavier weight than the pigeon, it is also limited, and it cannot be long. Not to mention Sheng Weiqiao''s birth control and production in northern Xinjiang, although many people know it, but not many people in her other hospital know about it. As for premature birth, it is even more closely guarded! In northern Xinjiang, Meng Boqin and Zhao Shi have been winning and losing. In the past, when Zhao Shi was still under His Majesty King Gaomi, his people were those of King Gaomi, and what he got will be known by King Gaomi. Later, Zhao Shi switched to Rong Sleeping Crane. His people were Rong Sleeping Crane. Of course, the news he got was only telling Rong Sleeping Crane. Even if Qi Jianzhang was at his knees and served in the Northern Army, King Gaomi in the northern Xinjiang would not be obscured by his eyes and eyes, but he would be tied up, no longer well informed. The news that Meng Boqin can be sent back in time is good, let alone understand the situation of Sheng Weiqiao. But of course these Gaomi kings would not tell Mrs. Feng and others, but they were ambiguous, and told the three old men to guess the face and feel frightened, almost not even a tea bowl! In particular, King Gaomi also said, ¡°Ru Ru ¡¯s new Khan ¡¯s fu is really a Dengchenli Yuhan ¡¯s half-brother who was loved by Khan in his early years, but because of his ignorance, The design wins the position, and even kills his biological mother! Presumably, the old lady and the old husband Xu, who know more than Gu? "Dengchenli gave his own son-in-law, but passed on the sweat to Fuzhen ... Although he passed it personally in front of everyone before the crash, that Fuzhen''s ascension was still received by Dengchenli to the sons, Especially the opposition and doubt of the mother-in-law and wife-in-law of those sons and daughters! " "So since Fu Zhen practiced it, it is said that he has been trying to win people''s hearts in order to stabilize the emperor." "But this time Meng Boqin''s surrender and the initiative to offer the first rank of Meng Jiagan made Fu Zhen fulfill his promise of revenge for Deng Chenli, and his popularity rose. Deng Chenli''s sons-in-law were almost no longer his opponents!" "This person has been watching me for a long time ... I was a vanguard last year, offended the defeat of Xijiang, and fled back to the grasslands. How can I not rob me while the Central Plains dragons are headless and rob me?" When Feng Feng and Xu Laohou heard this, their faces changed, and the corners of their eyes looked uncontrollably at Sheng Sheng. The old lady Sheng had a blue face, and murmured, "I knew ... I knew ... Northern or Western Xinjiang, something must have happened ... It turned out ... that Fuzhen ... I didn''t kill him simply Sure enough, these wolves, Ruru, all **** it! You should see one kill one, and send them down from the trance, there will be no later tragedy! " "My dear old lady, you always have a sense of righteousness!" King Gaomi took a cup of tea and took a sip, looked at Old Sheng Sheng, and slowly said, "It should be known that Gu invited three people to come today, not only for personal complaints, but for this The world is born! " "Ruru''s brutality, others don''t understand it. My in-laws, you have been defending in northern Xinjiang for many years, and you know the best!" "Before, the Chang''an Chaotang was stable, and the Northern Xinjiang Army was waiting for it. Ruzhu still killed the Northern Xinjiang in successive defeats, and several cities were lost!" "After the transfer to West Xinjiang, wherever I went, was it scorched earth, even the capital of Yizhou, the capital of Western Xinjiang, was burned!" "Although the losses in these two places are heavy, because it is just the border, to my Damu, it is not a nuisance!" "however¡­¡­" "Now North Xinjiang is destroyed by Meng Boqin, it''s almost devastated!" "Although there is Mizhen sitting in the West Xinjiang, the bases of the West Xinjiang Army were able to defeat it and rely on traps. But traps like this can never be done again!" "If Changan is still in the current situation, if the world is still hosted by someone like Xuan Jing who has crashed ... Dear old lady, what do you think will happen ?!" King Gaomi''s words are not ill, but for the old man Sheng, it seems that every word is a double-edged knife, piercing his heart and forcing him to make a choice! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 350： convince "Master, such a big thing, Chang''an hasn''t heard the wind yet." Grandpa Feng saw sweat on her forehead, not because she was frightened by the situation said by King Gaomi, but she was afraid that she would sacrifice herself arrogantly and hurriedly said, " Will there be any misunderstanding? After all, Meng Boqin is my Da Mu''s general, the commander of the Northern Army, Zheng Hou Shizi, the queen mother-in-law''s most beloved uncle nephew! " "It is so honorable to add one person, how honorable!" "How could he defect to Ruru ?!" "If you don''t say anything, just say that Zheng Hou and the others are dead. As a mule, wouldn''t they come back to collect the family and make them safe?" "What''s more, Meng''s daughter is now withering, but the queen mother-in-law is still there. If Meng Boqin did such a thing that lost her ancestor''s face, where would she place her mother-in-law ?!" In a hurry, he even told what the Meng family was doing, "Going to Ruru to turn to West Xinjiang, and colluded with Gao Jiayi, the Gao family''s master, intending to cooperate inside and outside, and murdering the princess of the mother''s granddaughter Mizhen County!" "However, at the critical moment, Meng Jiagan, the son of Meng Boqin, who found Gao Yiyi''s conspiracy, desperately found the letter from Lu Shiyu, who escorted the Princess of Mizhen County at that time!" "His son is so righteous, not to mention being a father ?!" When Grandpa Feng said this, Grandpa Xu nodded desperately by the side: "Meng Boqin has been in northern Xinjiang for many years, and he is an old rival with General Huaihua! General Huaihua is Wang ¡¯s wife and concubine. Lord Wang must know. Otherwise, he would not be sent to preside over the overall situation of the Northern Territory! " "It''s just that General Huaihua can only be subordinate to Meng Boqin in northern Xinjiang!" "It can be seen that although Meng Boqin has the advantage of a good origin, he is not a son of a sister-in-law and has real ability." "How can such a person betray Ruru without a word of silence after learning that Zheng Hou and others have all died?" "Not to mention whether he intends to take revenge on his father through Ruru''s hand, that he did not hesitate to practice Meng''s reputation in the mud, even the queen mother-in-law will be affected by it, her face is dull!" "Ordinary people may not do such unwise actions, let alone Meng Boqin ?!" Laohouye questioned, "Did the news received by Wangye be manipulated? Or Meng Boqin actually shot a scam, don''t you have any plans?" As for what Meng Bo diligently shot with a shot, do n¡¯t have any plans, the old prince took the example of Ru Ru beforehand, "Early Ru Ru was a secret path in the West Xinjiang after raging in northern Xinjiang for a few days. King Zhenjun was alert and was almost caught off guard! " "Maybe Meng Boqin was angry with King Mizhen County because Zheng Hou and others died at the hands of the prince. He planned to use the gourd to make a scoop, and also transferred to West Xinjiang to try to attack Yizhou?" Gaomi Wang smiled and watched them work hard to refute. After a while, he slowly said, "Two old men, lonely King Da Mu, why would you want to see a high-ranking man like Meng Boqin, rely on the enemy ?! For this reason, after the news came, Gu was repeatedly confirmed, and it was determined that the spies who were alone in the northern Xinjiang returned by hand, and then sent someone to invite three to come! " When he said this, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved, his smile was a little strong, and he was in a good mood. In fact, he was really in a good mood: he got messed up with things from Luofu early in the morning, and received news that the Meng Boqin family had betrayed Rulu with their henchmen! And before Meng Boqin defected, he put them together in northern Xinjiang! Gaomi Wang was excited, and after confirming that this was true, he almost didn''t laugh out loud! From the frontiers of the northern and western frontiers, especially their current principals, Rong Yehe and Zhao Shi, Meng Boqin''s move is not a thunderstorm, but the scorch is still a trivial matter. The key is that after he took refuge in Ruru, he newly ascended the throne. Khan''s fuzhen, equally ambitious, how can he miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to invade the Central Plains? !! At that time, Xijiang and North Xinjiang were the first to bear the brunt of Rong Sleeping Crane''s efforts, and it might not be finished; Zhao Shi, the betrayer, was not good at military talent, and North Xinjiang was not bad before Meng Boqin left. Bacheng will die on the battlefield, and 20% will be captured, unless there is no chance to leave the northern territory and leave immediately! For King Gaomi, this is simply a godsend! Before, he tried to declare that Emperor Xuan Jing had died, but now he is acting as a substitute to confuse everyone, in order to claim that he is just trying to get justice for his brother, the royal family, and the Rong family. Lin Yuan, however, neither lived in the palace nor mentioned the question of the throne. Well, Meng Boqin''s defection at this level, as well as the destruction of northern Xinjiang before he left, once spread, said that it was a national shock! Coupled with the old and unsuccessful Khan Dengchenli Yu who has no intention to invade, there is a tragedy. Although the young Khan is not young, he is ambitious ... Even if Gaomi Wang did n¡¯t raise it himself, someone would definitely help him out. It ¡¯s such a severe situation. We must quickly resolve the civil strife to deal with the large-scale invasion under the cooperation of Ru Ru and the rebel Meng Boqin! Then, even if someone doubts, Emperor Xuan Jing in Shanglin Garden is the real body, not someone else''s fake. But who said that the emperor was famous for taking advantage of nothing? !! Enemy, what use is this emperor besides eating, drinking, and playing with her concubine? !! The vast majority of people will definitely think that no matter whether this Emperor Xuan Jing is true or not, it is better to take a practical job, for example, the king of Gaomi who is ready! As for Gaomi Wang himself, as long as he successfully sat in that seat, the difference between father and son status, and monarch and ruler, can''t he also clean up a shallow-looking son Rong Sleeping Crane? !! In particular, Rong Sleeping Crane at that time said that she must have been disabled by Ru Ru! Maybe crying and crying, begging for help in the love of father and son? I really feel refreshed when I think about it! Hmm ... the only question for such a beautiful future is: Guan Guanlan, is he dead? If he died, did he leave any means against him? If he hadn''t died ... he refused to show up so far, hiding in the dark, what''s his idea? Are the members of the Yongyi Bo Family''s family going to the empty house? Is it because of coincidental coincidence, or do they think that these actions are vigorous and timely, but are they stepping into the design of Wu Guanlan without knowing it? !! If that''s the case ... King Gaomi didn''t know, what was the emperor who was famous all over the world planned to do for himself? Anyway, surely it won''t help him ascend the throne? Because if Guan Guanlan was to stand by his side, it would not be necessary to come out after many years, let alone hide his identity. Although it was the emperor''s opposition that made Gaomi and Chu the king''s position lost, Gaomi''s king would never be stingy, so he would grumble against him, and he could hardly resent him! On the contrary, if Tong Guanlan is willing to assist him, he will definitely welcome him, and there is no problem in performing disciples! "If the emperor is still the emperor of the year, even if he had no good intentions for the lonely, then the lonely does not worry that he will harm the lonely." Gao Mi Wang secretly secretly thought, then Guan Guanlan was really hearty In terms of national affairs, considerable consideration will be given to the overall situation. It will never do anything for the sake of personal grievances, regardless of the society and the people''s livelihood, let alone a major event such as the war between the two countries. The question is, after the disappearance of the emperor, there is only a faint trace of him. Who knows, after experiencing so much, whether he still maintains the righteous heart for the country and the people? What if he changes his mind after a drastic change, thinking of revenge and resentment wholeheartedly, and even wishing to see the blood of the native protoss? Gaomi Wang did not dare to take his own life prospects and gamble on Guanlan. Therefore, at any moment, he will also pull the emperor out of the shadows! !! !! Moreover, this is also a ready-made opportunity, that is, the grandfather Sheng, the grandfather who knows the big picture. He used to be ruthless for the sake of pitting Ru, and he did not hesitate to treat his granddaughter and his promising granddaughter as bait and discard. Ru, at this moment, it is the National Games of Da Mu! King Gaomi was too confident to convince him! At this moment, facing the rebuttal refusal of Mrs. Feng and Mr. Xu, he said unhurriedly, "If the two do not believe it, then Gu Gu will send someone to speak outside the city and inform Shanglinyuan! Meng Boqin''s cousin Meng Guiyu, now you are in an important position in Shanglinyuan, you must know that. " "Ding Xing''s earlier man was prosperous, and now he is very dead." "There must be a close connection between him and Meng Boqin." "Before this time Meng Boqin defected to Ruru, it was a pit in northern Xinjiang. "That being the case, he said that Meng Guiyu would not have been informed in advance ... if Meng Boqin had not defected, Mour Guiyu would surely come forward and scold and slander!" "But if he announces that he cleans up the portal as the owner of the Meng family, and expels the Meng Boqin family from the family, it will be a stab at once ... Two old men, shouldn''t they insist that Gu was colluding with him to lie to you?" Mrs. Feng and Mr. Xu Houye heard that their hearts sank and they looked at each other. Seeing this situation, where did the old lady Sheng see that Gaomi Wang Bacheng did not lie to himself? After being silent for a while, he said with a dumb voice: "It is a great deal, and I also ask the Lord to send a messenger to respond to the belief of Chongxin!" Gaomi Wang replied quickly, and finally looked at the old grandfather Sheng: "The old grandfather in the family should have seen it, and the solitary absolutely did not lie! So, the old grandfather in the family, after a while proves that the words of the solitary are true ... I do n¡¯t know if the old master is willing to help A great deal of strength is also a chance for me to save millions of innocent Li Yan, to avoid the suffering of soldiers? " Mrs. Feng grinned a bitterly and interjected: "Dear family, did you just say that you would be able to deal with the deceased Auntie after coming to the ground? But don''t know, is this still counting? Lanci couple, only Joe under his knees Tonger and Yuaner are two children. Yuaner was born a long time ago. In fact, so far in the eyes of his parents, his status is not as good as that of Qiaoer ... If Qiaoer has a good wife, Lanci couple, can they survive ?! " "Sheng''s life now depends on Lai Lan''s resignation. He made a mistake. I didn''t look down on your in-laws and other children, but do you think it might be able to support Sheng''s current business ?!" "When you were a child, your parents died, and you have not had many days to filial piety to your parents. The youth and Ai Zizi have parted for many years without seeing the last one. It is a life-giving wife! They are old now ... even their grandchildren Houyi, don''t care ?! " "So what do you want to do in your life?" "But why was it necessary to marry Ai Xunzi and give birth to Lan Ci, which would cause them a bad life? !!! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 351： Mediate Fearing that King Gaomi could stop him, the old lady Feng said very quickly, but she was very heartfelt, and almost all hit the old lady''s heart! Seeing the old lady Sheng sweating for a while, because of the war between heaven and man, all of them seemed to be more than ten years old in a short moment. Wang Gaomi raised his eyebrows: "What did Father Feng say? His son-in-law is like! Lonely is just ... admiring Grandpa for a long time! " Hearing that there was a moment of quiet in the room, the three old men asked in unison: "Have you taken it?" Gaomi Wang said faintly: "Three people, do n¡¯t say secret words in front of the Ming people. Do you think that at this moment, even if you feel that Mi Zhen is not filial, do you have to embarrass him? You have to try to cope with him, lest he really have three shortcomings and two shortcomings ... why is it also lonely, uncle blood? " Regarding the fact that he would respond to Rong Sleeping Crane, Mrs. Feng and Mr. Xu were not convinced. However, if Meng Boqin defected to Ru Ru, neither Xijiang nor Beijiang would live peacefully in the future, Gaomi King did not have to rush to deal with Rong Sleeping Crane. After all, even if he just hits Linyuan, and ends up with his brother, he still has a lot of things to deal with. Since Rong Yehe already has Ruru to help him, he sits in the mountains watching tigers and waiting. Fisherman''s profit, why not? So, this prince, the purpose of "inviting" them to come here is really just to deal with Wu Guanlan? The three exchanged glances at each other, all a little surprised. "Guan Guanlan died long ago, which was said by Mi Zhen himself. At that time, on the Lingling Island, Lan Ci had secretly made a memorial because he admired his talents." Sheng Sheng secretly said, "This matter He didn''t tell me at the time, but afterwards, Mi Zhen''s life was revealed, but she explained everything. " "Later, Mizhen went to the north with Qiaoer''s children and made a special stop when she passed Bishui County. It was Mizhen who secretly sent Ling Guan of Guanlan back to her hometown, and the master of Jingshu County of the Qiang family took over." "Now the King of Gaomi tried to inquire about him. He was jealous. It was clear that Ba Guanlan had left a means to target the prince ... Muan Guanlan was a teacher of Mizhen and he passed Mizhen as a mantle. Dark hands such as Jishan Pirates are all left to Mizhen, not only against Gaomi King, Bacheng hopes to leave the world to Mizhen ... " Mrs. Sheng also thinks that Rong Sleeping Crane is more suitable for visiting Dabao than King Gaomi. As soon as Rong Sleeping Crane was young, Gaomi King was dying of old. In the face of the neighbour next door, he changed to a Khan who was jealous of China. The young and energetic Rong Sleeping Crane is much more reliable than the aging Gaomi King looking at; Secondly, the heir chosen by Gaomi King is tolerant, which is really uneasy. After all, although the emperor''s voice is "a model for all people in the world", in fact, the requirements for ability are much higher than morality. Rong Qingshou, a person whose morality is far higher than ability, can become a king and a courtier, and an emperor. Even a carefree guardian can easily leave hidden dangers to future generations. In particular, he has a very capable and powerful father-in-law, Qi Jianyu. Who knows if it is Meng''s second? The problem is that at this moment, the Rong Sleeping Crane people were not in Chang''an at all, and they were unable to obtain Chang''an for a short time. However, Meng Boqin''s defection, the mess in the northern Xinjiang, and Ru Ran''s ambition ... It is said that the grasslands are already ready for war, but the Central Plains court is still in chaos. At this moment, the king of Gaomi came to preside over the overall situation. Sleeping Crane inherits the throne more conveniently and consumes less ... provided that Rong Sleeping Crane is willing to make this concession. However, how could Rong Shouhe, who was full of spirits and rising, agreed to make this concession? Besides, Wang Gaomi''s mouth uttered, "How is Mizhen also an lonely cricket blood?" In fact, if Rong Sleeping Crane fell into his hands, it would be difficult to say what the end would be. This is the case with Rong Sleeping Crane, the husband and wife together, Sheng Weiqiao, the princess of Mizhen County, and their children, can there be good results? Mrs. Sheng was in a mess. He had betrayed his granddaughter and granddaughter once before. He already felt that he couldn''t explain it to Ai. Did n¡¯t that happen for a few days, and would he come back again? But if he didn''t agree, he would be disregarded by the King of Gaomi. He was indifferent. He was worried about what would happen to Damu? What should Damu do? "If the king agrees, after calming Chang''an, he will immediately send someone to the northern Xinjiang to answer the words of the granddaughter and grandson of the grassroots." If you know, you know everything and you can say everything! Moreover, Caomin will immediately send a letter to Nanfeng County to support Wangye with a batch of forage! Don''t dare to say too much, there are always 100,000 stones! " The dynasty inherited the weights and measures of the previous dynasty. One stone was about two hundred kilograms. Because of the smooth weather in successive years, Damu''s rice prices were low. Even if Ruru attacked northern and western Xinjiang successively, prices rose slightly. The impact is small. At this moment, one or two pieces of silver can still buy two stone rice. One hundred thousand stone rice, or fifty thousand two hundred silver. At this moment, the summer is approaching and the autumn harvest is just around the corner. Maybe the price of big purchases can be pushed down again. Even if the losses and transportation costs brought in from the south add up to the wealthy Feng family, it''s only a small amount of money. But for Gaomi King, the benefits of delivering to the door should not be neglected. Although he doesn''t like Sheng Weiqiao very much, but the daughter-in-law here can''t threaten anything, the key is to sleep. If Rong Yehe is defeated this time, in the face of the princess and the son, it is nothing to be good to Rong Yehe and his wife; if Rong Yehe still survives, it is even more important to hold his wife and children in his hands. It is necessary. Based on the thought of Gaomi Wang, he nodded: "You don''t have to wait for Chang''an to settle down. You can send someone to the North Xinjiang to find Kang Zhao''s mother and son!" Mrs. Feng said, "In fact, Guan Guanlan has already died!" Having said this, Grandpa Sheng was in a mixed mood, and Grandpa Xu was desperately winking at him, begging him to be careful, lest the King of Gaomi know that Guan Guanlan was dead, and there was no fear, and he spared no effort to deal with the sleeping crane ... Many places where Rong Sleeping Crane is foolish and false prestige say that they must not be exposed. The most terrible thing is that the teacher died, but the disciple did not make a fuss about the funeral. Instead, he did not mourn. Even for various reasons, it is inevitable that people will be criticized. "... How did the old man know this news?" Although Gaomi Wang had such a speculation earlier, he was a little surprised to see Old Man Feng''s confession, so he calmed down and asked. Mrs. Feng ignored the faces of the two companions and said to herself: "It was said by Mi Zhen himself, and Cao Min repeatedly questioned Cao Min''s son-in-law, who is Wang''s in-laws. Wang once sent someone to confirm Mi Zhen''s life. I went to Nanfeng County to investigate the Sheng family secretly, and I should know that Caomin ¡¯s son-in-law and Gongsun Gongsun ¡¯s relationship is not bad. I ¡¯ve seen Xuan Guanlan on the island a long time ago. Although Caomin ¡¯s son-in-law once entered the Hanlin Academy, in the end He returned home soon after joining the official, and he was not familiar with the appearance of the emperor! " "And the emperor on the island was very different from that of the Chao Dynasty Church. So Caomin''s son-in-law did not think of it at all ... It was only after I brought Mi Zhen as a son-in-law back to Shengfu. . At that time, Caomin''s son-in-law actually regretted it a bit, because Wang also knew that Caomin''s son-in-law knew that Mi Zhen was not Sheng''s bloodline. " "The reason why he was regarded as a son was to think that there was no son-in-law under his knees, fearing that his granddaughter would be bullied by his in-laws after he came out of the cabinet." "Mi Zhen is both beautiful and talented. She is also a gracious figure. Caomin''s son-in-law is very satisfied with him. However, since Caomin''s son-in-law is for her daughter, she naturally hopes that Mi Zhen will be an innocent son. Wealthy son, we can cut off everything from the past! " "If Guo Mizhen only has some origin with Tongji Island, in my Nanfeng County status, it''s not embarrassing. Gongsun''s dare not entangle it!" "But Guan Guanlan, is this emperor ..." "Even the Lord is close to him, not to mention our countrymen?" "But when Caomin''s son-in-law was wondering what to do about it, no one expected that Caomin''s granddaughter and Mizhen had a relationship with each other!" "At that time, the Feng family where Caomin was located, and the Xuan Yu family where the eldest daughter was, including Caomin''s young daughter and son-in-law, were actually opposed to this family relationship." "Mizhen personally went south and begged for this, and convinced us in person." "The Caomin asked about Guanlan at that time ... because the Sheng family had a head and face in Nanfeng County, there was nothing in Chang''an!" "Who knows if Mi Zhen is going to marry Caomin''s granddaughter because he was instructed by Ji Guanlan and he was asked to pave the way for me to spread money at the three houses in Nanfeng County. After that, he would be kicked away by crossing the river and even chasing Qiaoer. Abandoned idea ?! " Mrs. Feng said faintly, "Feng''s family from Caomin County is a well-established power in Nanfeng County. The lessons accumulated by his ancestors are ruthless and unrighteous things that he has seen at his age. Regarding the future of the only granddaughter, Cao Min could not ask at that time. Anyway, whenever he thought of it, he always asked clearly and clearly! Mi Zhen also repeatedly explained and tried his best to explain ... Later, Cao Min''s son-in-law recalled it. He said he had seen the body of the emperor. " "So, Cao Min is assured ... How much love Caomin''s son-in-law has with her daughter, Lord Wang must have heard it." "He may be deceiving in other matters, but in the case of Qiaoer, he will not take it lightly ... If Guolan Guanlan is still alive, Caomin''s son-in-law, how can it be possible to let the pearl of the palm blend into the desperate devil of the island? Did you dare to blend in the vortex ?! " Gaomi Wang frowned and said, "However, the vortex involved in Mizhen itself is not small." "But Mi Zhen is your biological flesh after all." Mrs. Feng said sincerely. "Even if there is a misunderstanding between father and son, can you really kill him ?! As for Meng, don''t hide Wang Ye, Cao Min never I think they can laugh to the end. After all, since the founding of the country, Da Mu has not had any big troubles. It can be seen that the blessing is not bad. How can it be possible to get a foreigner dove to occupy the nest ?! " "So Shengjia has a small industry, even if Mizhen is down, it is always no problem to help their couples and let them live in peace. "Then Qiaoer and Mizhen love each other, why are we elders ... why do we have to be evil people and break them up?" "..." King Gaomi was silent for a while, and said, "Since Ji Guanlan died long ago, then, who hides behind the scenes and manipulates the overall situation ..." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 352： Threat! "Manipulating the overall situation?" Mrs. Feng was surprised, "Cao Min couldn''t understand what Wang said?" Gaomi Wang said faintly: "You just said, what did Guan Guanlan leave for Mizhen, and what did Mizhen do in Chang''an during this time?" Xu Lao Hou immediately showed the expression "I said that the old man was unreliable and he really shows his feet now." He turned to look at Mr. Sheng, and the meaning in his eyes was very clear: Such a guy with two sides and three swords, do you believe him? !! Old Sheng Sheng looked like water. "Is Lord Wang having trouble recently? At first, I suspected that Guan Guanlan was doing it, but now I suspect it is Mizhen?" Old Feng Feng asked with interest, "but I don''t know what kind of trouble? Speaking out, maybe we can think of the starting point. Otherwise, we are all confused. After all, Lord Wang also knows that since Mi Zhenda left Changan last year, he has never met us. " "Thousands of miles, although there are occasional home letters, most of them are about life." "What he has done and paid attention to in the past two years, although we are elders, we do not know." "Then you can say that you know." Wang Gaomi glanced at him with a smile, "After all, just as the old man just said, Kang Zhao has a lot of pets in Nanfeng County, and loneliness has been heard for a long time! Old man himself said, before When Mi Zhen personally went south to ask for relatives, you questioned him thoroughly and confirmed again and again that he was willing to assign Kang Zhaoxu to him! " "That being the case, can''t you ask him clearly in his family?" "The old man just said, as long as Gu is willing to send someone to the North Xinjiang to meet Kang Zhao''s mother and son, he knows everything and everything ... shouldn''t this be for fun?" Hearing the threat in his tone, Grandma Feng frowned slightly, and Grandma Sheng was worried that he could not answer, and said mediation: "At that time, although we had questioned Mizhen''s family, Mizhen was not an exaggerator. , So I just said a little bit of fur! For example, Jishan Pirates, we only learned afterwards. " King Gaomi turned to look at him with a smile, but no smile in his eyes: "Then, please tell the old lady in your family about the fur you know?" Seeing Old Man Sheng hesitant, he leaned back and said lightly, "It seems that the old lady in the family is unwilling to say? Is he old and has bad memory, so I ca n¡¯t remember it? And, Mi Zhen entered into the house It ¡¯s not that the in-house old lady did it in person. It ¡¯s just a half-knowledge, is n¡¯t it particularly clear? ¡± "That''s just human nature!" Suddenly he became so sensible, and even took the initiative to help the old grandfather Sheng. The three old masters were all stunned, and they immediately thought of something, and his face was instantly blue! Sure enough, Gaomi Wang smiled and said, "I was thinking about this possibility. I wanted to ask the juniors under your knees. After thinking about it, 80% of the people who knew it best were still in-laws and in-laws. Kang Zhao''s The cousins, as well as the sons and daughters of Ningweihou Mansion, are not old, and it is estimated that important things may not be heard. Therefore, some days ago, they sent people to Nanfeng County to pick up their in-laws, in-laws, and return Kang Zhao''s younger brother came to Chang''an and reunited with his in-laws! " Ignoring the shameless faces of the three old masters, he said slowly, "At that time, we are all together, presumably everyone will say something to me, don''t worry about it. Is it right?" There was no sound in the house, and the needle could still be heard. After a moment of silence, he looked at Mrs. Sheng again. "Of course, summer is over now, and autumn is about to fall. Sheng Feng Feng Jia Xuan Yu''s family are all living in Nanfeng County, rare frost and snow, presumably not very good Adapted to the autumn and winter of Chang''an? If the in-law old lady is willing to tell the truth and solve the doubt for the lonely, then ... the lonely dare not disturb the in-laws and the in-laws! " ... When Gaomi Wang Manhuai was determined to let Sheng Sheng make his choice, in Shanglin Court, Meng Guihan was anxiously telling Meng Guiyu: "Sixth brother, third brother defected to Ruru, and left North Xinjiang fiercely before leaving. One thing, Inverse Wang Rongjing has received the news. Right now, there are decent people preaching it. What shall we do? " Before Meng Guiyu tried to find ways to sacrifice Meng Boqin''s treason, Meng Guihan also knew that he had been a helper under the guidance of Meng Guiyu. Naturally know that Meng Guiyu is prepared. However, things are so big. At the moment, when things came to the surface, Meng Guihan was still unavoidably panic. "Sister Shu previously persuaded her Majesty to promote Sixth Brother to become the Chief of the Banned Army because of the rebellion of the former Chief Even if Tao Yao, a loyal minister, died in the battlefield, they would not be able to clear up their doubts about the Tao family! " "At this moment, the third brother defected to the enemy country, can we not be jealous?" Speaking of which, he looked around and whispered, "The death of the concubine before she was so angry made Shu Zhaoyi furious. How much did we feel disappointed ... Although the concubine went there, Zhaoyi did the funeral for the concubine. He was busy for many days, leaving His Majesty alone. In these days, His Majesty gradually summoned Peng Baolin and other concubines, who have long been unloved, and fortunately a few court ladies ... but the most beloved is still Zhaoyi. "If Zhaoyi takes this opportunity to speak to her Majesty ... replace the elder brother of the embargo ...?" "She won''t do this!" Meng Guiyu said indifferently, saying lightly, "Sister Shu was spoiled by her Majesty for decades, and she has been arrogant and arrogant! Before the death of the concubine, Shu Zhaoyi was affectionate with the consort, Temper, even if she does not suspect that I did it, in order to vent her anger, you must dismiss me and demote the rank! Earlier example of General Zuo Weiwei Ouyang Arc is a ready-made example! But this time it just happened Putting it down is obviously because she has been in Miyajima for a long time, and her mother''s family is not frustrated. Apart from me, there are no other familiar candidates who can recommend to her Majesty. "And Meng Boqin betrayed Ru Ru and betrayed his predecessor to the commander of the army, two different things." "Meng Boqin rebelled against the country. He was mainly because of the deaths of our uncles. Meng''s influence in Chang''an almost suffered the devastation!" "He is an uncle who has heavy soldiers in his hands, but he is not sure of going south to take revenge, nor is he confident of defending northern Xinjiang, and simply runs to Ruru, which can save the lives of most people in the family. Help them uncle! " "But even if he is just, he will go against Wang Rongjing." "The former commander of the Forbidden Army has a clear-cut stand on His Majesty ... Moreover, these days, King Gaomi spared no effort to pay off the Mengshi party feathers. Most of the survivors have sheltered us! Although none of these people has never had a profligate, they also There is no shortage of talent. " "Otherwise, how can you and my brother''s position in the embargo be so fast?" "Shu Zhaoyi is about to replace me at this moment, even if Her Majesty is willing to listen to her ..." Meng Guiyu sneered, "Look at that too, is your majesty''s mouth still good?" "Don''t forget ... we have an aunt, but that''s the queen mother!" "Inverse Wang Rongjing has always said that Her Majesty is a stand-in, but never said that the Queen Mother was false." "If Your Majesty is to be interesting next day, stay in the palace all the time, to have fun, to be a concubine, to be a maid, to be a drug to help, and to be wine ... It ¡¯s easy to say. If he is not fun, he thinks that he is hiding behind the scenes, Those of us must not only carry his head to death for him, but also continue to condone his indecent assault. Really how much Rong ¡¯s blessing was practiced by him for thirty years ?! " He said here and patted Meng Guihan''s shoulder. "When you go to talk, you say that you are against Wang Rongjing''s ambition and attempting to usurp the position, so you have to stand in front of him, but now you still want to slander the generals. The heart is so terrible! Let everyone not believe this kind of nonsense, against Wang Rongjing to come up with this rumor, it may not be that General Riding Ride has already descended south, so Rong Jing was panicked, and she would only do this when she was faint. It can disintegrate our army! " "But the third brother clearly ..." Meng Guihan was puzzled. "We don''t know anything. According to San Ge''s usual speculation, of course, I feel that Rong Jing is stigmatizing!" Meng Guiyu looked at him. "After all, we are not in the same room with San Ge, and we usually have nothing to do with it ... ¡­ Understanding of him, of course, is not profound. But no deeper, nor did he say that because the enemy spoke empty-mouthed, he believed his family was treasonous! " "If at this moment I announce the severance of the relationship with my third brother, then people will have to wonder if they have received the airy letter from there but did not say it, or they are cold-hearted and trust in their own blood, Is it better for outsiders? " Meng Guihan was stunned, but still a little panicked: "Liu, we don''t admit it at this moment. Looking back at the facts, what should we do?" "Meng''s man is now withered, but his aunt is already there. Of course, as an elder, this kind of thing is to ask for an aunt." Meng Guiyu said indifferently. "It depends on how the aunt treats him ..." "What can I do with my aunt?" Meng Guihan said, "Aunt came to live in the palace and seldom interfered in politics. I guess the aunt will be anxious when she knows such a big thing, but she must chase us. What is the answer! " Just say, "Liu Brother, when you insisted that you be the third brother to defect to Ruru, you once said that you have the right aftermath. Then I asked you, you wouldn''t say that everything is here now, you should always tell Me, right? Or wait to talk and do things, how do you know what to do? Where do I know? " Meng Guiyu groaned and said, "Well, you ..." Having said this, they heard a rush of footsteps outside, and the two brothers immediately stopped talking. After a short while, someone hurriedly walked outside the door. After coughing, he whispered, "Big leader, take the report from the palace palace, the queen mother-in-law just listened to the palace people''s mouth, and learned about Changjiang on the northern side The rumors of the rumors, anxious heart attack, fainting on the spot ... Although the palace people have already invited the doctor to the past, in the end he was panic, and I would like to ask you to take the time to sit in town! " Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan both looked at each other, looked at each other, and said, "Go!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 353： Queen mother fainting Although the Empress Dowager Meng has taken care of Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan, it is far inferior to Meng''s other three-room people, especially not to the big room. But among the elders in the four-bedroom siblings, the queen mother is already very kind and kind and caring about them. Of course, at this time in Meng Guiyu, I didn''t have much mood to feel this kindness and care. He was worried that in his series of plans, he needed the help of Queen Mother Meng. In fact, he designed to let Meng Boqin defect to Ruru, and he had to take the aunt''s favor and favoritism into consideration. But I do n¡¯t want Queen Mother Meng to faint now, although it ¡¯s just fainting, but people of this age, who have been in the imperial palace and have been distressed, have stayed in the palace for the past two days. . Stimulated by Meng Boqin''s incident again ... what if there is a long and short one, isn''t it bad? After all, the previous princess Mo was also raised in the side hall of Xinshou Palace, but no news of Ran Dang was heard in the past ten years. As a result, she was assassinated after her illness, and her heels disappeared. Who knows if Queen Mother Meng will follow in the footsteps of Princess Mo? Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan were in anxiety. After leaving the house, they ordered people to take their mounts. They rushed all the way to the palace, and then they saddled, and they saw the palace people inside and out. All look hurried. Seeing Meng Guiyu, such as seeing the savior, one after another came to salute, while Meng Guiyu strode inward and said, "what time is it, and what is the delay ... how is your aunt now?" "If you return to the commander-in-chief, after the queen mother-in-law fainted, some of the slaves moved it to the sleeping room of the dormitory." A clever housekeeper climbed up quickly, followed quickly, and walked, saying, "After that, legs The convenient little housemaid went to ask the doctor, only because the doctors lived some distance away from here, and it was worthy to arrive! At this moment, she was still treating her mother! " "Still being diagnosed?" Meng Guihan was dissatisfied when he heard the words. "Why is it so hot, I don''t know, I thought what happened!" Just call him, "Go and let the people in the palace be more disciplined! What ran in and out ... what kind of system!" The housekeeper promised to go, and Meng Guihan took two steps to catch up with Meng Guiyu, and whispered, "Liu, if for a while ..." Meng Guiyu compared him with a "snoring" gesture. He didn''t say a word, but his face was slightly heavier. A moment later I arrived in the queen''s dormitory, because the queen mother was their uncle''s uncle, and she was too old. Then something went wrong, and they had nothing to taboo, and went straight in. I saw that there were seven or eight ordinary waitresses who were waiting to serve the queen mother. They were all very worried. Ji Zuoji, who has always been around the queen mother, is even more disheartened, standing there with a puddle in his eyes, with a dull look and a look of disappointment. On the bed in front of her engraved with a picture of a summer lotus tourist lady in front of Huanghuali, the moon-white phoenix phoenix peony pearl tent was half-rolled, and the rolled-up side revealed the closed-eyed Queen Mother Meng, her face It''s white and weak, so that people who don''t know how to see can not help but sink their hearts. On the bedside, there was Zhang Fangcai''s drawing of gold and delicate flowers and flowers, and an old lady doctor with white hair was sitting on it. He was putting a Jinpa on the wrist of Empress Meng, with a dignified diagnosis. Seeing this, Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan both subconsciously eased their steps so as not to disturb him. After a while, the old lady doctor let go of her hand, turned her head, and saw two white-browed frowns, which were almost screwed together. Seeing this situation, the hearts of the people in the hall were slightly suspended. Meng Guiyu made a "go out" gesture to him, so except for three or two people staying to take care of the queen mother ... Of course, Chi Zuoji also stayed Yes, everyone else stepped back and talked. "Medical doctor, dare to ask her aunt how is her phoenix?" Outside, Meng Guiyu whispered first. The old lady doctor frowned and said, "The big commander, the queen mother-in-law has grown old. She had been lying a few times two years ago, so she lost her strength. She moved to Shanglin Garden some time ago. That ¡¯s good. But the night after the inverse of Wang Rongjing ¡¯s soldiers arrived at Hehuan Palace, the queen mother-in-law was greatly disturbed and worried about the safety of Her Majesty in Hehuan Palace, and then there was some meaning of hidden danger. ¡± "Smell the bad news now ... this ..." The face of Meng Guiyu listening was sinking like water. This Physician traced back to the source of the situation of Meng Meng''s Phoenix. In the final analysis, the situation is either critical or difficult. In short, there is no great certainty. Worry about taking responsibility afterwards, so go first. Seriously. He took a deep breath, held his irritability, and said, "I know all of this, too, and say when my aunt can wake up, what should I do after waking up!" The old lady doctor also wanted to get involved in medical treatment. She was scolded by Meng Guihan, who had been impatient for a long time, and said, "The Xiaguan immediately prescribed the prescription to decoction. After the queen mother-in-law drank it, I should wake up in the first half of the day. As soon as I wake up, I have to go to the clinic for treatment. " He also said, "The queen mother-in-law can no longer be stimulated in any way. This ... Northern Xinjiang and other things, you have to ask the leader to comfort the uncle, otherwise ..." Meng Guiyu nodded calmly and said, "I''ll take care of it." Let Meng Guihan accompany him to prescribe prescriptions, and incidentally ask the old lady doctor if there is anything inconvenient to say in the public. When he sat down, he asked the people in the palace: "Who told the aunt rumors to the aunt and deliberately hurt the aunt ?!" Those who followed me, you look at me, I look at you, silent for a while, seeing Meng Guiyu''s eyes are getting more and more sharp, and her whole body seems to be lingering, only a little housemaid can''t bear the pressure and is timid. Said: "Yes ... Ike Zuoji!" "Chi Zuoji?" Meng Guiyu frowned. He thought it was King Gaomi or Mizhen or the secret of somebody else. He wanted to use this opportunity to kill Meng Meng and to attack the morale of Shanglinyuan, and let him continue. One less dependency. Who knows that it is Ji Zuoji ... This Xinshou Gong''s female officer, after his wife, is the **** confidant of Meng Meng, and she has no trust in it. Meng''s understanding of her, of course, will not leave any doubts, but after repeatedly combing and confirming that it is correct, she will rely on Meng Meng''s trust and reliance. If Chi Zuo Si is the secret of other people, then there is no credible person in Mengshi. Meng Guiyu said: "Aunt is the introduction and guarantee of Meng''s rise, Zheng Hou they can not leave hidden dangers around the aunt in any case. The investigation and stalking of Chi Zuosi is no different than the previous investigation of Meng Boshen and Meng Jiayan. Thorough investigation of the stream must be done by the family means ... so Ikejiji must be credible. " Then, since Ji Zuoji is credible, of course, he will not think about killing the queen mother. So why is she still on this eye, telling the queen mother that this news will obviously stimulate the queen mother? When Meng Guiyu thought about it, his heart sank, and he secretly said, "Is Meng Boqin aware of my intentions, and sent someone to sue the aunt?" Although it was too late that Meng Boqin noticed that he regretted it, after all, he was Meng Meng''s most beloved nephew, and he quietly sent news to inform the queen mother and let the queen mother help him revenge Meng Guiyu. "It ¡¯s just that you have taken the step of treason after all, even if your aunt wants to favor you, you are powerless!" Meng Guiyu sneered secretly and said silently, "Meng''s legacy is to me, my aunt''s future. You must also rely on me ... what if she knew that I had designed you now? I forgive her for not having the same determination as me! Besides, she cares for her nephew and nephew, does the only son ignore it? Now Rong Jing looks sideways ... the safety of their mother and child is all in my hands! " He had a spirit in his heart. Although he guessed that once Meng Meng woke up, it would not be a storm, and he was not nervous. After thinking for a while, he said, "You go in personally, and you will exchange Chisakuji, and I will say Ask her a few words. " The little palace girl who just answered the question was timid. After a while, Chi Zuosi, who was full of tears, came over and saw Meng Guiyu sitting on the top of his head, kneeling, and said, "The crime of slavery should be a thousand deaths, please lead the punishment!" "Zuo Si, you are the old man in front of your aunt, and have always been loyal to your aunt." Meng Guiyu looked at her and said in a gentle tone. "If other people tell such a terrible news to my aunt, I must think that It''s not good intentions, it''s secret, it''s because you want to hurt your aunt! But you are different. I don''t believe you will care about your aunt. So ... what the **** is going on? " Chi Zuosi wiped her tears and said, "All this is bad for slaves! In the morning, while the queen mother-in-law was not up, she took someone outside to collect dew and made tea for the queen mother-in-law. The tragedy about the general''s treason was very panic. After returning here, Wu Wu felt restless. Then he was watched by the queen mother-in-law, only that something went wrong in the Shanglin Garden, and after repeated questions, slaves ... slaves ... Cautiously leaked! Then ... and then the maiden ... how could the slave girl be worthy of the lover''s love over the years ?! " "..." Meng Guiyu frowned. I didn''t believe this very much. Chi Zuosi was not a newcomer to the palace this year. She had been in the palace for twenty years, and she had ten close-up female officials. For a few years, because the queen queen did not interfere in political affairs, I could not say that I had seen any scenes, but it was definitely not the baby who was panicked and even concealed when he heard of Meng Boqin''s treason! Otherwise, how can we be competent? "Bacheng realized that he could not turn his face with me at this moment, so he used this rhetoric to cover up." Meng Guiyu thought to himself, "If so, when my aunt wakes up, most of them will pretend not to doubt me ... ... Well, that''s not bad. I''m busy now and I don''t have much time to coax her aunt. Of course she''s not upset, no matter how good it is. " As for saying that the Empress Dowager Meng''s master and servant can not bear it, will there be any movement in the future ... Meng Guiyu feels that she does not need to worry about her current development momentum. Unless the queen queen enters a state of no thought, no desire, no need for himself, the home voice of Emperor Xuan Jing and Meng''s. Otherwise, when Zheng Hou and others are dead and wounded, Meng Boqin flees Ru Ru, and when the big Meng family is left alone, she and Meng Guihan are left alone. What can she do? With a few fingers knocking on the cases before him, Meng Guiyu said calmly: "Si Zuoji, since everything is an accident, you don''t have to blame yourself too much! Your aunt is always generous, and you may not be punished for it ... you stand up and go to be healthy Serving your aunt is atonement for me! " Ji Zuoxi sobbed and agreed, and some of them got up. Meng Guiyu comforted a few more words and took care of the other palace people. At the end, he said, "I have to go over to see the Shasha River, so as not to take the opportunity to cross the river against Wang Rongjing ... I will come to see my aunt later, this will I''ll leave it to you! " Half a day later, it is estimated that Meng Meng has awoken, and Meng Guiyu Fang returned to the Chenggong Palace with time. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 354： Confrontation At the moment, the Empress Dowager Meng has been awakening quietly, and is about to retreat, speaking to Chi Zuosi alone: ??"I never expected that Meng would be planted on such a humble child ..." "It''s not good to be slaves, and I should tell you slowly. Now that it''s so noisy, not only Dacheng Bacheng will be suspicious, your phoenix ..." Ji Zuosi knelt on the couch and whispered, "Du It is slavery incompetence! " "This is the misfortune of the mourning family. It sighs you." Meng Meng sighed and said, "Where can you blame you? You repeatedly prepared the mourning family to open up their talents. The mourning family thought it could hold up, who I know ... In the end, I ¡¯m not forgiving, and Ai ¡¯s family is really old! I do n¡¯t know why the younger brothers, nephews, nieces, so many younger people have gone, what is the Ai ¡¯s family still living here, listen These tadpoles? " Chi Zuosi comforted: "Mother-in-law, now the general Qiangqi has suddenly realized that he might not return to the Central Plains in the future! By then, there will always be a day to wash his reputation!" "How else is the scrubbing method?" Meng Meng heard the tears, and she cried slowly, and said suddenly, "Meng''s people are withering now, but not only the Boqin family. The children who are scattered outside do not Say, just say that you are near Chang''an. Is n¡¯t Gui Yu and Gui Han still at this moment? Ai ¡¯s family is the queen mother of Da Mu, and her nephew turned away from the enemy ¡¯s country and returned to discuss with Ai ¡¯s family to expel his family , Do you think the family can refuse? " "So, he has nothing to do with Meng in the future. What''s the point of washing or not?" "Not to mention the situation at Ruru, the Ai family also heard about it. The khan, which had disappeared earlier, was called Dengchen Liyu. It was very sinister. When he was a prince, he was jealous of his brother Fu, and the design was broken. It was Fu Zhen''s future that made him sweat. " "That Fuzhen was originally naive and ignorant, but after this change, he was also very deliberate. Now he finally died of Dengchen Liyu, and put down his nephew and nephew, and he ascended the throne himself!" "Such a person can imagine this city!" "Bo Qin is going to return to Damu under his hand?" "The Ai family now looks forward to the idea that Fu really can have a thousand gold bones and be kind to the Boqin family!" He said in tears, "What kind of life is this Ai family? If it ¡¯s hard work, no matter how many people have done it, no matter how many people ca n¡¯t even think of honor, if you want to say good life, you will be affected by the emperor when you are old. Those pitiful scorns, and even a grown-up grandson under his knees, not even a granddaughter! " "I used to think that my mother''s family was very prosperous. The children went in and out, and they looked lively. They didn''t worry about getting old and lonely." "It was unexpected that all of them were young at this moment. The Tuluai family was alone here. I originally thought that there was Boqin in the northern Xinjiang, and there were brothers to return to the feathers, which can be more comforting. Today ... now ... " The queen mother couldn''t help crying! Ji Zuosi also cried with her. The master and servant cried for a while. After seeing the queen mother''s face was not right, Chi Zuosi remembered the instructions of the doctor, saying that the queen mother could not be excited at this moment, and hugged her to comfort her. It ¡¯s good to say that the queen mother calmed her mind and talked to her in the future: "Since Gui Yu can calculate this even with Bo Qin, it ¡¯s clear that he is ruthless and his six relatives don''t recognize him! Even if Ai''s family is his aunt, and he took care of him in the past, this I will definitely not confess it at the moment. If there is only one Ai family, he has already lived enough, simply argue with him that he will kill the Ai family, and the Ai family does not care! " "But Huang''er is still there, and there is an old man like you ... Ai''s family will have to stay with him for a while ... This world will always be Huang''er''s world, and his wanton behavior like this will not last forever. Maybe it was time for them to get justice for Bo Qin''s family! " After this kind of self-consolation and encouragement, the queen queen drank the tea of ??the tea handed up by the Secretary of Kouchi, and then settled down. Then she heard that a palace person was approaching outside and yelled out the door, saying that it was Meng Guiyu who came to visit the queen mother. Already. The queen mother thought of the encounter of Meng Boqin''s family. Although she decided to perfuse Meng Guiyu, she was still a little bit angry, but she did not want to be seen by Meng Guiyu, so she whispered with the pond and said: He hasn''t woke up yet, is still in a drowsiness, tell him not to disturb! " Chi Zuoji agreed to go out and talked to Meng Guiyu, but Meng Guiyu smiled when he heard the words and said, "Zuo Si, your eyes are red, and your face is not dry. I saw you crying with my aunt. Otherwise, is your aunt taking the medicine and still falling asleep, do you cry alone by your side? " "The queen mother-in-law just woke up just now, but cried for a while, and the slave-in-law cried for a while, and then fell asleep again." Chi Zuo Si Wen Yan quickly added, "Isn''t Tai Yi just saying that? The queen mother-in-law is taking much more rest now. " Meng Guiyu said: "However, the Taiyi just said that the aunt can''t be stimulated at this time. If the aunt didn''t know about North Xinjiang, it would be fine. Now that I know it, I won''t tell the aunt clearly. Think ... So, what if I''m in the mood again and hurt my body? " "So why don''t I come and talk to my aunt, and when I look back, my aunt''s heart will be happy, and when her heart disease is gone, he will recover quickly!" Chi Zuosi frowned when he heard the words, and said that he wouldn''t realize that I knew what he was doing in private with the queen queen, so don''t stop doing it, just mad at the queen mother? She was so skeptical. The movement of her subconsciousness completely blocked Meng Guiyu''s entrance to the dormitory. Shen Sheng said: "When the queen mother-in-law just woke up, she wanted to drive and stopped worrying about it, so the big commander should not worry. , Stay still, so as not to disturb the mother-in-law''s placement! " But Queen Mother Meng inside has been listening to the outside with her ears up. The queen mother originally thought that Meng Guiyu just came over to visit herself politely, and Ji Zuosi went out to pass off and be clean. However, she wanted to talk to Meng Boqin about herself. In the end, she was in pain with Meng Boqin. At this moment, listening to Meng Guiyu''s various rebuttals, Chi Zuosi wanted to meet with her, and her heart turned, and she was a little angry: "The sad family decided First bear with this tone, you are not stubborn ?! It seems as if the family is afraid of you! " She didn''t believe it. Even if the nephew counted his cousin and monopolized Meng''s legacy above and below Damu, in the final analysis, he dared to kill himself this aunt? Thinking about it this way, Queen Mother Meng only felt an indignation rushing up in her chest, and hummed aloud, and told Chi Zuochi loudly: "Let him in!" After hearing a few words, Chi Zuosi euphemistically opposed the two sentences. After seeing the empress insisting, she reluctantly gave way. "Aunt, how are you doing now?" Meng Guiyu smiled at the pond, stepped in, and saluted in front of the queen queen''s bed. When she saw the queen queen, she looked at him coldly and did not yell. He stood up and asked affectionately, "I just heard that you fainted, but you really scared your nephew!" Queen Meng said lukewarmly, "Oh? You are scared? The Ai family thought you were happy! Otherwise, how could Qi Zuo Si tell you that the Ai family is running out, and you have to hang on, Who mumbled with her, did you wake up the sad family? " "It turned out that my nephew was just arguing with her aunt?" Meng Guiyu heard the words, and immediately apologized, please plead guilty. "Aunt, I''m sorry! The nephew didn''t know that talking outside would make you noisy. The nephew thought it The door is thick and soundproof! " The Empress Dowager said coldly: "These gossips are not talked about ... you are now the leader of the embargo army, and you have a lot of opportunities. Why do you have time to run to your home?" "My aunt, your nephew is getting more and more ashamed. These days, the slaughter on the Tasha River has not stopped. The nephew is very young, so I ¡¯m afraid that I have the trust of my aunt, her majesty, and Shu Niang. Xing Yeye, I dare not have the slightest slack! "Meng Guiyu sighed and said," That''s why I neglected to come to please my aunt ... otherwise, my nephew always loves to run towards you, doesn''t he? ? " Queen Meng was recalled by the words, and her eyes were complicated: "You did love to run towards the mourning family, but now and then, you no longer need the support of the mourning family, but the mourning family needs to rely on You are no wonder you don''t come here very often. " "Why did my aunt say that?" Meng Guiyu frowned. "The nephew said last time. In your nephew''s mind, you are just as kind as the mother of your birth! Only the nephew is not good enough to treat you as your mother-in-law." Look, no nephew doesn''t need you! " "..." The queen mother was silent for a while, and said, "Well, these words ... aren''t you saying that you want to talk to Ai''s family about Bo Qin''s story, and that the Ai''s family feels relieved, don''t they remember it anymore?" Meng Guiyu then looked at Chi Zuoji. The queen queen hummed: "Ike Zuo is always loyal to the Ai family. What can''t I listen to?" Meng Guiyu pleaded guilty, and opened his eyes and said, "Can my aunt suspect that the third brother is treasonous and related to his nephew?" "The family of Ai only knew that Bo Qin had voted Ru Ru, and they did not know the cause or effect!" Said the queen mother faintly. "How could you ask such a question? Is there such a rumor outside?" "Actually, this idea was really made by his nephew to his brother." Meng Guiyu smiled and said frankly, "It is said that after his serious consideration at the time, the third brother also readily accepted it ... why now? Only a few people knew about it when Changan followed Linyuan. The aunt knew it and ignored her nephew? Did the third brother regret it halfway, so he sent someone to come to the aunt to sue? " Queen Mother Meng originally thought that he would try every means to quibble and deny, and she had already prepared for questioning for a while and reluctantly prepared him for disbelief. He didn''t want Meng Guiyu to recognize him generously, which made the Queen Mother stunned and immediately thought , Is this nephew going to tear his face completely, or is he going to kill himself? He was dying, but he also heard Meng Guiyu said, "My nephew knows that his aunt has always trusted his third brother. Now it ¡¯s OK for his third brother and his third brother, come over and complain about his grievance. Aunt must be distressed! Looking at the grown-up, Rong nephew argued one or two, so as to avoid a gap between the aunt and nephew? " He raised his head, his eyes flashing with tears. "After all, the Meng family has undergone major changes, and people have withered. Now Changan is near, there are only a few of our aunts. If we still have to be jealous of each other, this is the nephew alive. What''s the point? " "... Since you know that Meng''s people were withered after the Great Change, how could you be willing to ask Bo Qin to do such an insult to the door and deceive the ancestors ?!" The queen mother cried, and said sadly "The Ai family knows the grievances you have experienced in the clan, but to say that the grievances, Meng''s up and down, who can be more aggrieved than the Ai family? The splendid years entered the palace to serve the emperor, and fortunately gave birth to the emperor, but never asked the emperor Yes, Xiandi even hoped that Ai''s family and Huang''er would die, so as not to block the path of Gaomi and Guangling, which he loved! " "If it wasn''t for the grief''s and Huang''er''s fate, how could there be today?" "Even after the emperor went, the mourning family became the queen mother, but it was only for the Royal Concubine to bury the emperor. It was not even possible to clean up Guangling and Mo''s vent!" "After that, I live alone in the main hall of Xinshou Palace!" "It didn''t take a few years for Sister Shu to get angry again!" "At this moment, most of my life has passed, and I don''t know how many more years I have to live. There are no grandchildren, no daughters, and Huang''er is not close to the family of Ai. I thought, I''m so sorry for one, I change It ¡¯s a bit comforting that Meng ¡¯s life is not like it used to be! ¡± "But now Meng''s gone too !!!" The old lady raised her sleeves to cover her face, and cried out in tears, "It''s this time, one is not good, the ancestral shrine is difficult to survive, and the brothers are still thinking about intrigue, is it still human ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 355： At ease "Aunt!" Meng Guiyu heard the words, and immediately knelt down on his robe, stepped forward on his knees, held the queen''s arm, and said suddenly, "Why aunt said that his nephew had been aggrieved in the clan? In the past, my father was young and ignorant. There are three uncles who are very disrespectful. Originally the father paid the debts. After the father went with his mother, the aunt had three uncles, and it was all right to anger the siblings! " "But neither the aunt nor the three uncles have ever occupied the property of the nephew''s siblings, nor have they suppressed the nephew''s siblings, but only rarely come to visit!" "If my nephew was a little bit aggrieved when I was young, I feel left out." "You are all grown up now, how can you not know that this is not a deliberate alienation, but an unwillingness?" "After all, my aunt is a queen of the emperor, and she lives in the palace, and she is an elder. Is it difficult for me to go out and visit my nephew?" "As for the three uncles, Meng''s has been so powerful over the years. The aunt is the first one, and the three uncles are the mainstays!" "When dealing with King Gaomi in the chapel, after returning home, there is also a family member to take care of. There is no skill at all!" "While the aunt and the three uncles rarely visited, but the gradual rise of Meng''s, why not a few nephews? "Not to mention that when my father and mother went, the nephews were still young, but they were able to protect the family and the slaves, and grow up well. Isn''t this the shock of the Mencius?" "Besides, the nephew had to be Earl Feng, and it was all thanks to his aunt''s love!" "The nephew is dull and has never obtained a name for his fame. If there is no aunt, if there is no Meng, An Neng will become the official!" "These are the benefits of Meng''s nephew. Nephews are not ungrateful, they are always remembered!" "The so-called nephew is aggrieved, and he has resentment with his aunt and three uncles. It is simply those who try to leave apart intentionally rumors !!!" Meng Guiyu''s face was full of anger, and she said so slowly, and continued, "If my nephew is an adult, the only thing that is unhappy with the three uncles is Gui Huan''s marriage. Gui Huan is my nephew. Looking at growing up, she has always been honest. Son. The nephew was worried that she could not cope with the complexity of the high-ranking family. She decided early to choose a simple husband for her. I did n¡¯t want to find a satisfactory candidate just now. , The three uncles didn''t say hello, and they matched her to King Guangling as the side concubine! " "Although nephews have always loved and pampered themselves, they are not ignorant of the big picture!" "If the three uncles had a good discussion with their nephew, if the nephew was favored by the family, wouldn''t he want to repay the family?" "Three uncles did not trust their nephew!" "This is where my nephew feels sad !!!" "But it''s just sad!" "Then I breathed with the three uncles for a while, thinking about the family, breaking the bones and tendons, and after a few days to find a step, they reconciled!" "Who knows ... who knows these days?" "Bad news is here!" "The nephew only heard the news of the three uncles and cousins ??and brothers, including Gui Huan, and they only thought that the sky had collapsed !!!" "I just thought of my aunt, the thought of Gui Han and the return of Chang''an Jingyu, and the other three brothers and sisters who spread out and escaped the disaster ... They just tried to cheer up!" "Now my aunt actually thinks her nephew has a deep grudge against the family, and she counts her third brother, nephew ... Even if the nephew really has any hostility towards the third brother, ask the aunt, without the third brother''s deterrence, he would even have to stand up to the '' What is the benefit of my nephew as a cousin of treason? " "Isn''t this a ready-made gift for Ni Wang Rongjing?" "How stupid is the nephew to do such detrimental things ?!" Looking at his sadness and anger, the queen mother was awkward, a little at a loss. In fact, from the perspective of Meng Meng, Meng Guiyu''s family did not have any grievances: Meng Bao was irritated by the arrogance and lightness used by Meng Guozhang in the past, no matter she was, or three Zheng Hou. The four angry Meng Guiyu have been very good. Later Meng Guiyu grew up and began to work hard to please the elders. The queen queen was coaxed, and it would be a little better. Especially when Feng Jue followed the officials, how many talented scholars they had, ten years of cold windows, and the title of gold list, were just a small editor or a composer who had just entered the Hanlin Academy. He was almost even sent directly from the county magistrate. Get started. As for the knighthood, in addition to military merit, when the peace was like this, civil servants wanted to slay the knight, which was simply a wave of sand and sand: a ready-made example, the emperor''s teacher Guanlan, a recognized Confucian master at home, has a world-renowned reputation, is well-known, and actually disappeared. It was after being believed to have been killed that the queen mother sealed his elder son with a Yongyi Bo. The move was mainly to offset the influence of Emperor Xuan Jing on the ungratefulness of Wu Guanlan. And what kind of Meng Guiyu has no fame? Soon after being crowned, many young talents are still struggling with this test in the hometown. He is already a Chong Xinbo and a small powerful Beijing official! You can also go in and out of the palace at will, and smell secrets of various courts. How many people are struggling for a lifetime can''t reach such a height. And Meng Guiyu just got it all because he was the queen mother''s nephew, flattering her elders ... The queen mother felt, what qualifications did the nephew have to remember the family? As for talking about Meng Guihuan, as Meng Guiyu just said, enjoying the benefits of the family and dedicating to the family, shouldn''t it be the same? To say something bad, Meng Guihuan became the side concubine of King Guangling. Although it was only the side concubine, but not to mention that Princess Chai died later, it was said that she had a child, which is better than marrying the family. To Meng Bizhen, Emperor Xuan Jing, it was much better. After all, in Meng''s plan, is it good for Meng Bizheng to live a lifeless life and raise a son for Meng Guihuan? And this son was raised ... Well, I don''t know if it can be raised. If Meng succeeds in usurping the throne, Meng Bizheng will not be able to retain the title of the queen mother. That is still the daughter-in-law of Zheng Hou, deeply loved by the Empress Dowager, and still so, let alone Meng Guihuan? At this moment Meng Guiyu''s generous submission, although the queen queen was not convinced, but the anger in her heart was somewhat smoothed out, and the original grief between Meiyu also dispersed. Meng Guiyu noticed that her heart secretly snorted, but her face became more sincere: "Don''t dare to hide my aunt. The reason why the nephew did this is for the third brother and the family!" "You asked Bo Qin to defect to Ru Ru as Da Mu heavy minister and commander of Northern Xinjiang. Before he left, he still raged in the northern Xinjiang ... This is basically to pit the Meng family toward the dead, and to say that for Bo Qin for the family "!" Said the Empress Dowager Meng, and then she was angry again, and yelled, "You ca n¡¯t be confused as a mourner?" "Aunt, the third brother went to Ruru, and the family is gone, but they are still here! But the nephew is still here today! Not only the nephew, Gui Han and Gui Xin''s family!" Meng Gui When Yu saw this, she burst into tears and said sadly, "You say that your nephew is very young, has not been married yet, and has no children under his knees! As for murdering the third brother, take the entire four-bedroom ?!" "This ..." Meng Meng said for a moment, and she really didn''t make sense? Meng Guiyu also said: "And the third brother has always been the leader of the nephew''s generation. When speaking, the nephew and the third brother are brothers. In terms of age, the third brother is a full generation longer than the nephew! It is earlier. He went to the northern Xinjiang to work hard, and stepped on the commander-in-chief of the northern army step by step. Is that the kind of corpse-eating vegetarian who has no name? "If this move does nothing to the third brother''s family and to the Meng family ... What will the third brother adopt?" "This ..." The queen mother frowned, and originally vowed to think that Meng Guiyu had a problem, and began to shake. Meng Guiyu made persistent efforts: "The third brother is the uncle''s original son-in-law and the aunt''s most beloved nephew. In that year, the aunt even chose his stepmother for him! The aunt is so loved, and the third brother is also the most filial aunt! Since this is the case, even the third brother At this moment, I felt that my nephew had hurt him. How could he let the aunt faint when he heard the news ?! " "You need to know that there are children who are filial and sensible, who fall and play outside, or have fun with their companions, and in order to prevent the parents from being distressed or troubled, they will also report the good news and not worry ... let alone the third brother ?! " He narrowed his eyes, "The nephew dare to say a ticket: if the third brother personally told the aunt about it, it would definitely not complain about the nephew. He would only explain to the aunt that he went to Ruru and advised the aunt. Don''t worry, don''t worry about him; please plead guilty with your aunt and humiliate Meng''s court for your behavior; please take care of your aunt for another day or the day when you meet ... so, try your best to avoid irritating your aunt. That''s the way Sange would have treated her aunt! " "The news now ..." With a sneer, "Aunt, forgive my nephew, frankly, eight achievements are people who want to be apart from each other. Our Meng''s already countless number of flesh and blood is to kill me!" "!!!!!!!!!" Queen Mother Meng''s face turned pale, and it took a while before she woke up like a dream, "You ... this ... you ... the sad family ... who ... who the **** is it? Yes Who is so deceitful that under the name of Toberqin, he has set up such a family plan and will not give me any way to live ?! " "Aunt, the news hasn''t spread in Shanglinyuan yet. Where did you know?" When Meng Guiyu asked, his eyes were looking at Chi Zuoji. Like the queen queen, the dumb Izakuraji who said something about him, glanced at the queen queen, saw the queen queen full of expression, bowed her head slightly, and said softly, "It is the ambassador of the general to ride the horse. Because Inverse Wang Rongjing occupied Chang''an City, he deliberately made a circle, wading through the forest from the northeast, spent nearly ten days touching the vicinity of the palace, and informed our people to pick it up according to the agreed secret code. Then ... take It was a message. It was said that the general Qianqi had personally told him, oh, he also had the private seal of the general Qianqi as a proof of identity! " "That man must be a spy!" Meng Guiyu said without hesitation. "Otherwise, there is no such reason for aunt distressing! And the private seal of the third brother was once impersonated in West Xinjiang!" Chi Zuosi was ashamed and whispered, "Slave was shocked by the speech at that time, and forgot about the things in Xijiang." "... Ai''s family dragged the messenger over to ask for an understanding!" Meng Meng took a deep breath, and her eyes were ruthless, "If you teach Ai''s family to know the murderer behind the scenes ..." "Aunt!" Meng Guiyu coughed and interrupted. "If the nephew is not bad ... the person is probably gone." The queen mother frowned: "He dares to escape? Can he escape !?" "Aunt, he didn''t run away, he did everything by himself, so that justifies his slander of his nephew. Doesn''t it make the aunt think that nephew kills and kills him?" When Meng Guiyu said this, he said: Gongsun ÙíSeveral of them are from sea bandits, and the silent killings and kidnappings are all familiar. This time should be no exception ... At this moment, people should have been dragged into the corner to ask questions, have they finished talking? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 356： On Chong Xinhous Acting Skills Where does Queen Mother Meng know what the nephew thought? She was not very savvy. Now that she is getting old and in poor spirit, it is more and more difficult to tell the truth, especially Meng Guiyu said to her heart: she is so good, so partial and so fond of Meng Boqin, she can hardly wait for all The best thing is to this nephew. In these years when Emperor Xuan Jing has been estranged from her because of Sister Shu, it can be said that the Empress Dowager has more interest in Meng Boqin than Xuan Jingdi! How could Meng Boqin not think she was so old at the moment and suffered the impact of various bad news and could not be stimulated, so even if you have any doubts about Meng Guiyu, you should hide it and try to comfort her aunt instead of The complaint of thirty-seven and twenty-one requires you to be old and debilitated, and help him feel this way? !! Compared with the many explanations and submissions of Meng Guiyu, this reason makes it impossible for Queen Mother Meng to refuse. The queen mother believed him almost immediately. Looking at the nephew in front of me now, I couldn''t help but feel ashamed and ashamed, holding him in tears, and crying: "It''s still your child''s intelligence that you can see the problem at a glance! It''s not like the old mourning family, confused, listen The wind is rainy, but it was almost a word from an outsider, and he was separated from his own flesh and blood! " "Where did my aunt say?" Meng Guiyu said softly. "It''s all my nephew''s. He doesn''t come here to visit you so often that he is taken in. In the final analysis, the nephew is not filial enough. Later , Your nephew must take more time to come and accompany you! " He also said just now that he hasn''t seen the queen mother much recently, and the queen mother thinks that he is a scene and is not sincere. But at this moment I was sorry for him, and then listening to it, I thought that my nephew had suffered such a great grievance, but he didn''t complain at all. He also promised not to, but to enlighten himself, he was filial and sensible, and it was distressing. He is an aunt himself. There are only two nephews left before him. Compared with Meng Guihan''s impatience and less, Meng Guiyu can be said to be gentle and sweet, which is what most people in the world want most. younger generation. Why do you not know how to cherish, and doubt him at every turn? I couldn''t help but said with tears: "You are shouldering a heavy burden now, and the old bones of Ai''s family can''t help you share them, but you are still dragging your feet. How can you do that? You still take the big things seriously, there is nothing here in Ai''s family! " He was also worried that he would worry about similar things happening on his side and doubted him, adding, "You only come when you are free and not tired. If you run over to visit the mourning family and make you overwork, the mourning family is not allowed! " Meng Guiyu said with a smile: "Aunt rest assured! If you and your Majesty are not returned, you will be returned to the imperial city in a peaceful and beautiful scenery, Changan, Qingsu, and your nephew will not fall anyway!" "What''s this?" Meng Meng busily said, "You just sent Ai''s family and Huang''er back to the imperial city, and cleared Chang''an again, you can''t fall down! Ai''s family and Huang''er are old, and the state is still Can''t count on you? " At this moment, my aunt and nephew were forgiving each other, and they felt as if their feelings were even higher than before. At this time, Meng Guiyu said to the queen mother, "Aunt, in fact, the reason why the nephew suggested the third brother to run to Ruru is because ... the nephew is really afraid!" Meng Meng originally wanted to say that she believed him, so no need to explain it, but after thinking about it, Meng Guiyu Bacheng was not at ease, so she asked: "Afraid?" "Yes!" Meng Guiyu let go of the queen mother, kneeling backwards, and said with red eyes, "Aunt, think about it, my Meng family has always been lush and leafy, and there are four people in your generation. In the generation of nephews, the youngest has ten younger brothers, and the youngest sister ranks fifteen younger sisters! " "Underneath, the family of the family Yan Yanjiayuan did their generation, there will be more people!" "Before this upheaval, can you think that there will be a day in the Meng family?" "It''s against Wang Rongjing. He''s not good enough at his knees, so he needs to consider this question, right?" Tears gradually slipped into his eyes, his voice hoarse, "But overnight ... just overnight!" "Meng''s four-bedroom, except for the third brother who is far away in northern Xinjiang, as well as the nephew, is no longer alive !!!" "In those days, the nephew didn''t know how he got here?" "Nearly closing your eyes, you can see the uncle, the second uncle, the third uncle, the eldest brother, the second brother, the brothers, the nieces and nieces, and the nieces ... standing in front of you with blood !!!!" "The nephew even thinks that everything is a dream, just wake up and be fine!" At this point, he pulled open his placket and was naked. He exposed his chest and showed Queen Meng the scar on his chest. "The nephew scratched his body with a knife and wanted to wake him up from a dream, but ..." He loosened his placket, clasped his head with his hands, and almost fell on his feet, which seemed to be extremely uncomfortable. The queen queen on the sick bed was also extremely distressed, thinking secretly: "At first, the sorrow family doubted whether he had mixed up with the incident of the brother''s death. Now look at the child''s sadness, and slowly say that he has no ability to give the brother They''re doing hands and feet, even if there is, how can he get this hand? " The scars on Meng Guiyu''s chest were neat, and she saw it with her knife. And the scars are old and new, some have crusted and scarred, and some are still seeping with pus. Obviously, I didn''t make temporary preparations for the mother-in-law to come here today, but it really has been going on for some days. The queen mother couldn''t help crying: "You child! Would you feel uncomfortable to tell the sad family? Really want to do something, beating and scolding the palace people, why are you moving your knife on yourself ?! I just said that Meng''s people today Ding Aiying, he doesn''t care for himself so much! Do you want to mourn the family ?! " "Aunt, there are only such a few people in Meng''s family." Meng Guiyu didn''t answer at first, curled up holding her head for a while, then eased over, holding on to the edge of the couch, said a bit crumbling, "Niege Tongguihan The left and right people are in Chang''an, and now they are forced to enter Shanglin Garden, with an aunt and His Majesty, no matter what the future situation is, it is impossible for them to leave! " "However, the third brother''s family is in northern Xinjiang, and Meng''s loss is so great this time. If ... the nephew thinks that if the third brother sends his master south, he can calm down the rebellion against Wang Rongjing and revenge for me, of course. the best!" "but¡­¡­" "What if?" "In the unlikely event that the third brother loses his hand, wouldn''t he have disappeared from his knees?" "So what face will my nephew face in the future to see the uncle, the uncle who disappeared ?!" "In the end, Rong Jing has the legacy of the emperor, and the details are unfathomable. His young son, King Zhenzhen, is ambiguous with Xi Guanlan and suspects a master and apprentice!" "The father and son are usually not in harmony, but they are united when dealing with my Meng family!" "Aunt, you say ..." "You said just now, Guan Guanlan ?!" Meng Meng opened her mouth, but didn''t want to listen to him continue to explain, just leaned and held his arm, asked trembling, "Guan Guanlan ... Gonggong ... he ... he ... He''s not dead ?! He''s back ?! " Not only the queen mother was frightened, but also the next division, Ji Zuozhu. Although from Jishan Pirates'' refuge in Rong Sleeping Crane, Gao Wang and Meng''s high-level officials have speculated that there is someone behind Rong Sleeping Crane, and soon guessed that it was on Guan Guanlan''s head. Meng Guiyu even took the matter directly to Sister Shu''s front, paving the way for her own cloud. But the Queen Mother and the servant never knew about it. This is mainly because the queen mother usually only asks political affairs. When Meng asks her to show up, she tells her how to do it directly. As for why, what effect will it have after doing so ... These Meng may not necessarily She will say that she may not be interested in talking about the Queen Mother. After all, the Queen Mother is not good at intrigue, and she is too lazy to listen to someone to teach herself. Moreover, it was impossible for Emperor Xuan Jing to take over the position if he did not watch Guanlan at that time. With this kind of affection, Emperor Xuan Jing has completely forgotten after seeing Sister Shu. Queen Mother Meng has always remembered to a certain extent, otherwise she would not have sent a decree to Feng Guanlan''s eldest son Feng Bo, and treated her granddaughter Jingshu County host Ye Yehe. If the Empress Dowager Meng knows that Guan Guanlan is still alive, she may not be upset, and Meng would not want her queen to worry about this matter, so she would keep it secret. At this moment, the queen mother at first heard Meng Guiyu mentioned that the relationship between Rong Sleeping Crane and Guanlan was ambiguous, and only said that Guanlan was still alive and was acting in secret. It was necessary to support Rong Sleeping Crane to inherit the throne in order to report the resentment that year. "Aunt?" Meng Guiyu also realized her frustration, quickly hugged her, and asked hurriedly, "How are you, aunt? Aunt, please keep your heart steady ... Ikejiji, get medicine Come!" The queen queen was horrified and distraught, and was served with two bowls of medicine, and felt that the whole person was light and fluffy. When Meng Guiyu saw this, she persuaded her to settle down, and she had a good sleep, and she continued to talk. However, the queen mother persisted and refused to pull him by the sleeve. He had to explain the situation of Guan Guanlan before leaving. "Xi Guanlan fled to the sea before he lied to Jiudao, and he trained Mizhen on the island." Meng Guiyu could not persuade him, but had to follow her and said truthfully. "Mizhen''s school work was particularly good. He was a high school champion and later went to Xi Jiang, wherever he went, everything went well, and there were arrangements by Yan Guanlan ... This emperor had already been famous before he disappeared, let alone acting in secret for more than ten years? " "If Uncle them are still there, of course, there is nothing to fear in our family! "But against Wang Rongjing, she was too poisonous. Suddenly, she had a few brothers and nephews. Now my nephew knows that the third brother is a big man, but he has to try to persuade him to protect himself. Follow a few nephews and grandchildren! " "Aunt, nephew knows this, sorry uncle them!" "But there are only a few of them ... aunt, nephew, really, very, very scared ... afraid of the once prominent Meng, and it has since disappeared, leaving no ancestors at the ancestral temple ..." He fell down on the couch and wept loudly, "Aunt, if you are angry, hit your nephew! It is the nephew''s incompetence and the nephew''s seed. He would rather let the third brother bear the name of treason, and he would not dare to fight south !!!!!! " "........." Meng Meng looked at him, thinking of the tragic death of Zheng Hou and others, and the sword without eyes, and the world was unpredictable. Once Meng Boqin went south and defeated, he thought of Guan Guanlan as Bao Xuanjing Emperor. All kinds of means of the position, I long for a long time, in the end, holding his head with one hand, covering his face with one hand, is also crying out! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 357： Lascivious As soon as Meng Guiyu left the palace, she returned to expressionless indifference. When he returned to his current residence by horse, he entered the door, and saw Kang Gui scooping up the weeds, squatting under the cloister with his hands, and looking boredly at a tabby cat in the courtyard. "How''s the situation?" Meng Guiyu''s steps in attracted the attention of Tanuki, turned her head to look at her, and fled quickly. Kang Gui seemed a little disappointed, turning his head to look at him, and didn''t mean to get up to salute. He just nodded his head lazily, and said right. Meng Guiyu didn''t mind it, and while walking inward, he asked, "Why are you here alone?" "Just a word, hard to ask a group of us to come over?" Kang Gui saw him walk past him and entered, so he rushed the weeds to the ground, stretched out, and got up to keep up, and said, "And Some news came just over the Tasha River. You must be there to deal with your absence. " Meng Guiyu said, "Yeah," the robe was sitting on top, and asked again, "how?" "That''s it." Kang Gui walked to the side, brewed a pot of tea on the light road, poured two for each, first presented to Meng Guiyu, and then took his own one and sat down, "slipping" He just said, "When Meng Boqin led his family to leave Beijiang with his family members, he sent him off to set you up ... But in fact, Meng Boqin didn''t really doubt you, he just didn''t want you to be better! " "He also didn''t want people to say that he was cowardly and timid. He wanted to find a scapegoat, and he didn''t say that he would completely bear the reputation of not revenge on his father, at least part of it for him!" Meng Guiyu said coldly, "And this kind of scapegoat, they have two bedrooms and three bedrooms. When did they not think of our four bedrooms first ?!" He snorted coldly. "However, this time he made the wrong guess." Kang Gui smiled, "Hey," he said, "We don''t know much about this ... Anyway, you know what''s happening between your brothers." I asked curiously, "Did you just go to see the queen mother? How about it? Is there any trouble? Does the queen mother make a fuss against you? But even now she won''t do anything good to you. This is up and down in Linyuan. But you, your queen mother, your majesty, oh ... all under the guise! " Meng Guiyu said faintly, "I''m not alone, but we''re all together! How can I take care of this big place without your help? Let alone deal with Rong Jing''s rebellion." Kang Gui smiled again and again, did not answer this, but only said: "After the concubine went, Qiong Xue Palace seems to have left a few palace ladies to sweep away, in case the lady Zhao Yi from time to time in the past remembers what she remembered? " "Do you fancy those left-behind court ladies?" Meng Guiyu heard the words and said indifferently. "This is only a small matter. It will be good if you go back and arrange it for you. But that''s fine, you can play, but don''t Really. You need to know that even if the palace maid has never been fortunate, your maid should be her Majesty. When you finish playing and kill it, you will report a sickness. In this case, the concubines and maids are all buried hurriedly. Concerned about the life and death of a maid? However, if you keep it and make trouble, it will be troublesome! " Kang Gui flashed his eyes, looked at him, and tentatively said, "The maid of the palace has played several times and is tired and has no meaning. The mother Zhaoyi and the concubine sisters have a deep affection. They sit there every afternoon and every afternoon. , And it was all in the dormitory of the concubine ... " "No!" Meng Guiyu then realized that this daring act was not fancy for the maid, but for Shu Zhaoyi! He couldn''t help lowering his face. "If it is Peng Baolin''s unlovable concubine, I can still pamper you once I have time! But Shu Zhaoyi, this is your majesty''s heart, and you will be there every day, you move Her, I will have a hard time doing it. After all, the concubine is dead. If Zhao Yi is in trouble, even if I just soothed the queen mother, Your Majesty will not let me go! " "What does it matter?" Kang Gui disagreed. "The embargo is now in your hands, not in the hands of Your Majesty. Besides, Your Majesty has been drunk and dreaming these days ... it is hard to say if you have to talk about the spirit without mentioning it! The concubine is gone, but it is also his heart, isn''t it just a question? " Meng Guiyu''s mouth twitched and said, "It happened that he was a hangover. In order to ask him to help out, Shu Zhaoyi specially filled him with sober soup and forced him to toss. So he sat down and sat there with his eyes open. In fact, looking at it is a chaos in my mind, and the murky reaction can''t come ... Besides, the concubine was carried like that, and Her Majesty did not spit it out on the spot, it was very deep in affection! " He warned Kang Gui, "You want the maid to say that Shu Zhaoyi must not move! I also count on her to help her Majesty, don''t bother me!" Kang Gui mumbled: "Lao Tzu doesn''t believe this kind of thing, she dares to tell her Majesty! After saying that she is not clean anymore, what is she doing? She has no sons and daughters ... she ca n¡¯t be a mother, is n¡¯t it? Is it cheaper? " "..." Meng Guiyu frowned, and said, "If you want to go alone, then I can only talk to Gongsun Haizhu!" Hearing Gongsun Aunt, Kang Gui hesitated. Although he is no longer on the island, Gongsun Aunt still has some prestige in the minds of these old people. Now, after thinking for a moment, he said, "Okay! I won''t go Touch Zhaoyi. " Next, Meng Guiyu asked about the specifics of the messenger who sent a message to the Empress Dowager, and how to bypass his contact with the superior palace, and finally groaned: "Sure enough, the Meng family has a deep foundation, and many people are loyal to the big room. At this time, he is unwilling to use it for me. Otherwise, Meng Boqin, An Neng, at this time, traveled thousands of miles and passed the news to the queen mother. If the queen mother fainted, I might not know it at all ?! " Kang Gui said with a smile: "Before that, Meng Boqin cast Ru Ru, and his reputation was completely stinky. Didn''t people who were loyal to Meng''s big room just come to you?" "This time you make a contribution!" Meng Guiyu did not answer this, only nodded, and said, "Old rules, rewards go to the account to withdraw your own money, and how to make others familiar with you." After sending Kang Gui off, Meng Guihan stepped out of the house behind him and complained: "This surname Kang has been talking to Mi Zhen before, and I thought he was not as good as Mi Zhen, and he was very clean. Ever since he came to us, this ugly Shanglinyuan, a slightly charming palace maid, has almost been ruined by him, right? One or two can be destroyed, and if there are too many people killed, it will inevitably lead to suspicion, just say no What should I do to serve the aunts? " "And he''s getting bigger and bigger!" "Finally, even Shu Zhaoyi wanted to fight !!!" "If Sister Fourteen is here, wouldn''t he still want to offend Sister Fourteen ?!" He said there was a flash of murder in his eyes, and he whispered, "Liu, before, we had no one under our hands, both hard and soft, forcing them to retreat. It''s fine! Now that there is Meng''s widow in hand, it''s basically There is no shortage of manpower, and they are so unruly, what are they keeping? " "Why not ..." With the palm edge across the neck, a sharper gesture. "No." But Meng Guiyu shook his head and said lightly, "Most forget the so-called Meng''s legacy, it is probably the two-bedroom and three-bedroom manpower, but it is not our four-bedroom relationship! The two-bedroom and three-bedroom rooms are our four-bedroom ones. Slowness has never been a secret! These people are unwilling to disperse until now. Obviously, they still have a lot of affection for Meng. How can they not be affected by the old master and seem to respect us and hide contempt? " "Especially the relationship between the big room, the second room and the third room is good, and the staff will occasionally call each other." "I have already observed that the people who came here in several batches are probably familiar to each other." "This situation is the easiest to hold together!" "If they get together, our Majesty hasn''t worked with them all the way ... Bacheng will be elevated by then!" "So Kang Gui and a few of them can''t move yet, they must be kept!" "Otherwise, why do you think that when Rong Jing slaughtered Meng''s family, we returned to Shanglin Court. My first thing was to force Gongsun to abandon Mizhen and trust me?" "To prepare for these people!" "So that they know, our four bedrooms are not as downright as they think! If you want to come and take advantage of it, you don''t have to do things with your heart, that is dreaming!" "Otherwise, after they came here, they saw that we didn''t have a lot of use under our hands ... Do you think they will be so honest now?" Meng Guihan frowned: "But they have a close relationship with Mi Zhen, even though they were forced to do business with us before, but they are not reliable in the end ... hate Shu Guifei made her own claim, let go of Sheng Xi, without this good vote, they are always at any time You can go back to Her Majesty! Even if you find an opportunity, just hit us! " "But in addition to them, can you find other people for the time being to compete with those who are joining us today?" Meng Guiyu asked, "Kang Gui is certainly not tamed, but it is because of this tad tad. Let the uncles who they cultivated have fears, so as not to toss out some tricks from time to time and weigh our weight! " Seeing my brother still a little hesitant, he sighed, and enlightened, "Meng Boqin only cast a rumor, and the news didn''t come on a large scale! These people haven''t been here for a few days before our Majesty. Where can I talk about loyalty? After a long time, They understand that Meng''s is all we can rely on, and we will not live up to their expectations, and naturally we will slowly return to our hearts! " "At that time, those people in Kanggui will no longer need to stay ... just the innocence of the Western Army, Mizhen fought over for a while and a half? Mizhen will not call, Kanggui they are in our eyelids. Underneath, can I still run to find him ?! " Meng Guihan was relieved. He was about to speak and listened to the elder brother''s reminder, "I know you don''t like Kang Gui, so I was clearly in the room and heard that he came over, but he didn''t come out, pretending not to be with him. . But I have to tell you, Kang Guiwu is brilliant, they come from robbers, and they are especially clever. He ca n¡¯t notice what you are doing in the house ... so if you say what Shu Zhaoyi thought, Bacheng deliberately told you, You''re blocking! " "So you can do it on the surface, and now people will know that we will unload and kill donkeys in the future. Even if they are unable to get out, will they not be idle ?!" "What good is this for us?" "You think they are more troublesome, but compared to the errands they do, the trouble is the price!" "Liu, I will definitely change in the future." Meng Guihan said awkwardly, "Yes, how are you seeing your aunt? Has your aunt been convinced now?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 358： Each with thoughts When Brother Meng Guiyu was talking here, Kang Gui hummed the tune, and reached the place where he and Gong Sundi and others lived. At this time, Gong Sundi and Shao Yan were not there. Only Luan Yuxuan sat in the hall. Next, holding a spar, Zai carefully wiped his sword. When Kang Gui came back, he asked, "Is it over?" After waiting for him to answer, after looking at his eyes, he shook his head and said, "Lao Kang, take a rest! After all, it is no longer a 17-year-old boy, and the bridegroom will go on like this every night. Lao Tzu is really afraid of you. Immediately, this is the mess! " "Who are you, Lao Tzu?" Kang Gui sat down beside him, cursing with a smile, "I didn''t claim to be your Lao Tzu, but your old boy took advantage of Lao Tzu?" He and Luan Yuzhang had a bit of a discord before because of differences on whether to trust Rong Sleeping Crane. But forced by Meng Guiyu, in these days of Shanglinyuan, especially after the Meng''s collapse, Dang Yu came to Meng Guiyu one after another, but a group of people in Tongdao gradually got together, and the relationship actually became quite harmonious. At this moment, the two of them scolded and scolded, Luan Yuzhen looked up at the empty courtyard outside, and frowned: "Lao Kang, this can''t work! No one is under the hands of the brothers Meng Guiyu before, we need our town." Now, because of the death of Zheng Hou and others, Meng ¡¯s Dangyu has nowhere else to go, they can only join the two of us. Our status is not as important as before, but it can be tolerated! The key is that the previously mentioned reputation cannot be left 80% of what went wrong and asked Axi to give birth to escape. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the brothers Meng Guiyu receive the Meng family''s legacy and it is time to unload and kill the donkey! " "Is this what you say?" Kang Gui sneered, and said, "Isn''t we going there to wait for Meng Guiyu to come back from the Chenggong Palace? Guess what? Meng Guihan took a step first and saw me in. It was hiding in the inner room! A few of us brothers, gave them so many sales, sold so many lives, and did so much dirty work, just because they played a few maids, they looked so scornful. Who will you show me to ?! " "It''s like a moral role model!" "Speaking of awful words, although Meng Guiyu is despicable, she can go to this day, so she''s a personal talent." "He counts on Meng Guihan''s help, thanks to his brother''s support. He can''t even do the scenes, and he is proud all day long!" "At this moment, Meng Guiyu is right, otherwise this kind of goods would have been hacked to death!" He exhaled and condensed, "Meng Guihan''s disgust towards us has reached such an obvious level that how much can reflect Meng Guiyu''s true attitude towards us ... Yuyu, we must consider the future!" "Who doesn''t want to think about the future?" Luan Yuzhen frowned. "The problem is, we have tried these days, Meng Guiyu''s treacherous, did not give us four people a chance to gather action. Whatever, at least always there is Two people stayed as hostages! You also know the temper of the sealord, and you are definitely not willing to leave your own people. Can we leave the sealord? In this way, no one can get away! " He also said, "In my opinion, we are really wrong this time! It should have been a long time when there were not so many people who came to Meng''s party feathers. Meng Guiyu needed us to check and balance Meng''s party feathers at that time. Even if one or two are gone, it may not be difficult for him to remain. Now that his climate is about to become less dependent on us, it is hard to say. " After thinking for a while, he quietly asked, "Yes, the messenger who handled this time, his route to Shanglinyuan ...?" "I''m afraid it won''t work." Kang Gui shook his head. "Meng Guiyu is not a fool. Bacheng is going to stare at us now, and we won''t let us get closer in the near future. Then ask someone to block this route idea ... ... Well, I really hope that after Axi escaped from the birth day before, would she sneak into Shanglin Garden to take a look? In that case, we might have a way. On the ability to quietly come and go, let''s add four together. They are not his opponents. At least I can send a message to the county king so that the county king knows that we are not really betraying him. " Luan Yuzheng was still skeptical of Rong Yehe, and said sadly: "The county king is afraid that he is not very useful to us now, how can he let him rely on the most trusted Axi to take risks for us? He now has a lot of talents under his hands, and we don''t really care if we truly betray 80%. After all, the secrets of the king of the county, especially the things between the peer Guanlan, we don''t really know how, right? Even if we really trusted Meng Guiyu, Nothing can betrayed the county king. " "Always try it." Kang Gui groaned. "So I spend my free time with the maids everywhere, not only pretending to be addicted to beauty, but how much paralyzed Meng Guiyu. Also thinking, if Axi comes quietly, we now The place where I live is full of Meng Guiyu''s eyes and eyes, and may not have the opportunity to approach. But I went out to stroll around the palaces, flirt with the maid, or something, Meng Guiyu''s people can not always stare at good eyes ... A Xiruo In secret, there is a chance to contact. " Luan Yuxuan said: "Huh? You have been thinking about flowers all day long, and you still have this thought? Lao Tzu also said that you were pessimistic and disappointed, broke the jar and fell, can sleep one by one, and may be lucky, and there will be a son and a half daughter in the future. What about? " "Go!" Kang Gui said angrily, "Don''t you listen to Meng Guiyu? These palace maids, regardless of whether the emperor sleeps or not, will be the emperor''s life after all, death is the emperor''s ghost, no one else''s share! The news leaked, and I fell asleep after getting tired of sleep. I went back and reported death ... Where can I leave a child and a half daughter ?! " He missed Gongsun Xi, "Meng Guiyu said that it has been a few days to kill A Xi as a voter, but he did not mention it later. Bacheng, as you said, A Xi has quietly walked away ... Well, I do n¡¯t know him Where are you now? Have you come to see our thoughts? " At this moment, Gongsun Xi, whom he missed, was in a small town not far from Chang''an. Wuyi camp set up a temporary site here, a two-in house, bought two little girls to wait for him to rest with Queen Meng. He had previously admitted in front of his colleague who went to the Weishui River to agree that he had married couples with Queen Meng. But the two were lying in separate rooms at the moment. A pair of magpies stopped on the treetops in the yard, and yelled nonchalantly. The little girl looked up and smiled: "This is a good thing! Miss, do you mean it?" Sitting at the dressing table, the Queen Meng who watched her comb her long hair just smiled reluctantly. She said to Gongsun Xi at this moment that she was a married couple who had not agreed to marry, because the chaos on the side of Changan had separated from her family and could only settle in this town temporarily. However, the two little girls guessed in private that they were actually elope. The words of Queen Meng and Gongsun Xi have been heard privately. Gongsunxi had been soaking in Weishui for too long, but was not treated in a timely manner after suffering from the cold, and the most terrible thing was that he had been conscripted and fallen while at sea. It was cited, so it is still lying on the couch. He didn''t say anything about it, and the queen was embarrassed to have a theory with the two little maids, which made the maids guess more vigorously. These words are very tempting and flattering at the moment. But Queen Meng was rather bitter. She has been used to serving since she was a child. After coming to this house, she came all by herself when bathing. The two little girls thought she was shy and shy and was not used to being naked in front of strangers. Actually, the queen knew that this was to prevent people from seeing the gongsha on her arm. She and Gongsun are happy, there is nothing at all. Do not¡­¡­ Can''t say nothing, he saw her body. At that time in the cave, I didn''t know whether it was the impulse after being killed again, or the inexplicable excitement that finally left Changan and left Miyagi after a long depression, and she unbuttoned her skirt in front of him. Queen Meng has never done such a thing before. As an unloved queen, she is always sympathetic to her being unable to get the favor of Emperor Xuan Jing. Even her aunt, Meng Meng, might have thought this way. For Queen Meng herself, however, this is really nothing. She didn''t like Emperor Xuan Jing at all, it was really good not to have to sleep for this person. But Gongsun Xi ... After only a moment of silence, he came over, picked up the skirt on the floor, and put on her. The queen was at a loss, ashamed and embarrassed, trembling with her **** in her arms, tears swirling in her eyes. Gongsun Xi looked at her and wanted to say something, but the two kept silent for a while, and he said nothing in the end. Queen Meng did not know how to get along with him in the next two days? Later, he contacted his colleague with an idea, and the other party came over to answer. One of them looked at the small head and only saw Queen Meng. His eyes were straight and his eyes looked like hooks. He glanced back and forth on her. The queen was terrified by what he looked at, and subconsciously wanted to hide behind Gongsun Xi. I just took a step and froze, because I didn''t know what Gongsunxi''s refusal in the cave meant at the time? Disgusting? Disdain? Refuse? Or something else I couldn''t think of? At this moment, will you become more and more bored by his behavior as a shield? At this time, Gongsun Xi downplayed a phrase, "This is my man." The little boss immediately accepted the greedy puppet, changed to a more serious expression, and shouted "sister-in-law" respectfully. In retrospect, Queen Meng felt that at that time, she felt as if she had stepped on a cotton pile. It is a pity that Gongsun Xi also said such a sentence, and afterwards, he has adhered to the rules and etiquette so far, and refused to go beyond half a step. Queen Meng thinks this may be a sign of respect, but for her current situation, she is somewhat empty, unrealistic, uncommitted, and has no follow-up fear. She would like to talk to Gongsun Xi openly and honestly, to figure out what this person thinks and have any plans. But Gongsun Xi is not fully cured once he comes. Second, he is so quiet, and it is said that his mistress, Sheng Weiqiao, may not be able to pry out a few words ... The queen was worried, and she talked to him, he was just silent Silent. That kind of scene, she doesn''t know what to do? "Miss!" The little girl who was in charge of waiting for Gongsun Xiqi to live in the medicine, interrupted the queen''s thoughts, "My son, please talk to me!" These two little girls are very young and sexual. The sons are also lively. It seems that Gongsun Xi and Queen Meng are not a few years older than them, and they usually have no scolding or beating. They are not afraid to know the owner. At the moment, they frown, "The son Said to tell you alone! " "Axi is also planning to talk to me?" The queen rejoiced, and quickly took the self-portrait of the mirror. Two rings were added before she got up. She was annoyed by the small head that looked at her with a hook-like look before. A few points: These ringlets were specially sent by the little boss, saying that it was a meeting gift for "Xunzi", which was actually an atonement for the offense. Otherwise, the queen had no objects at the moment, and there was no decoration at all. However, when she walked into Gongsunxi''s house alone with a shy and shy mood, she saw that his brows were locked deep, watching the door closed, and whispered, "Mother, are you familiar with the terrain of Shanglinyuan?" "..." The queen froze, both for his own words and for the "mother" who was estranged. The huge disappointment made her stubborn. "You ... you still call me that now, it is a regret. Are you there? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 359： Take the initiative Queen Meng clenched her palms, regardless of the blood dripping slowly from her palms, and whispered: "The impulse brought me out, and the impulse acknowledged our relationship in front of those people ... but now I regret it, isn''t it? ? " "..." Gongsunxi was silent for a moment, and said lightly, "Ningwei Hou Shizi and Shiziwife, and Sheng''s grandchildren, have found a vacancy two days ago, and managed to leave Changan City." The queen did not expect that he would answer this way, and for a while he couldn''t respond, and just stared at him. "The daughter-in-law of Ningwei Houshi contacted Wuyi camp and asked the whereabouts of her father-in-law Sun Li." "Wuyiying identified the former high-rises of Gongsun, Luan Yukun, Kang Gui, Shao Yan, etc. in the upper forest garden, and Meng Guiyu." "The son-in-law didn''t worry about Gongsun Yi, asking Wuyi camp to try to rescue." "However, except for the Wuyi camp, which I have followed with the county king to Shanglinyuan for dinner, almost no one has entered it, so I don''t know anything about it." "They just sent someone to send a message and asked about the situation in Shanglin Yuan." "I think I''ve only been there once, but it''s better to confirm it with my mother." "..." Queen Meng pursed her lips for a while, then said astringently, "Shanglinyuan, I''ve been to several times, it''s not strange. But because I followed my aunt when I went. My aunt is old I do n¡¯t like to go in the distance. It ¡¯s probably that several palaces near Lake Chunbo take turns, so that one is familiar, but in other places, my eyes are also obscured. ¡± Seeing Gongsunxi groaning, she thought about it and asked, "You ... well, do you want to know the way to enter and leave Shanglinyuan?" "That''s right." Gongsun Xizheng said, "The biggest problem now is that the upper side of Shanglinyuan is heavily guarded and difficult to get in, let alone explore the trace of Gongsunyuan ... If you can enter it, the vastness of Shanglinyuan, please forgive me. It''s impossible to cover everything, even if the path is unfamiliar, be careful, at most it''s slower to find. " Queen Meng thought for a while, and suddenly asked: "The daughter-in-law of Ningwei was only out of Chang''an. Do you know the news of my disappearance from the palace?" Gongsun Xi shook his head and said, "Chang''an is staring at Gaomi''s palace up and down ..." Having said that, what he realized was frowning, "What do you want?" "Shanglinyuan is my cousin presiding over the embargo, and my aunt is also over there." Queen Meng looked at him. "So, look for a few of them who are looking at you, and send me there?" She glanced down and glanced at Shou Miyasa''s arm, and said lightly, "And with this evidence, I will not worry about it when I go back!" "..." Gongsun Xi was silent for a while, and said, "Although the queen mother is your aunt, Meng Guiyu''s wolves are ambitious, the news from their accomplices Ningwei and Hou Shizi, and the recent probe from Wuyiying. See, although you and him are both children of Meng, he may not be kind to you. " He thought for a moment, but finally said, "Your uncle is treasonous." "What?" Queen Meng froze for a while, but for a while he didn''t respond. "Meng Boqin, who brought his family members and his subordinates, cast a ruru after a big fight in northern Xinjiang." Gongsun Xi said, "This is the news I just received. Ruru ¡¯s new Khan Nafu is very happy and directly He was named Li Lifa. It is said that one of his granddaughters, Xu, was given to Meng Boqin''s grandson to show his favor. " "At this moment Meng can say that the brother Meng Guiyu left to support the situation. You are the daughter of the big house. Because of the matter of King Guangling''s side concubine, the brother Meng Guiyu always has some feelings about the house ... It has n¡¯t been before. Come to the door now. One bad one is Meng Guiyu''s punching bag! " Queen Meng sat idly for a while before muttering, "So many things have happened outside these days?" Her eyes were bewildered, but she didn''t feel much sorrow. She had long been desperate for Meng and wanted to break free from Meng''s control. Now she was sighed for a while, and she calmed her mind, and asked, "What about my aunt? She''s fine. What? " Seeing Gongsun Xi nodded, the queen whispered and said, "I''ll rest assured ... Although there are many Meng people who treat me sincerely, there isn''t one! Although my aunt values ??Meng''s more than me, she is already Take care of me. Meng''s appearance now, I have nothing to think about, just worry about her ... She''s fine. " After thinking for a while, she said, "You oppose me going back to Shanglin Court, because you are worried that Meng Guiyu is not good for me. But if you do n¡¯t say anything, I will say my aunt is still there, even if Meng Guiyu plans to anger me, Look at my aunt''s face. The four bedrooms he belongs to are the weakest one in my Meng family. Even if the other three bedrooms are gone now, it is only a few days so far that he has left him? Where is his status? stable?" "I don''t believe that he dare not take his aunt for granted now!" "Besides, I had been an ally with him before and helped him out, and he also knew that I had less grievances against Dafang, which may not be less than him." "Even if he doesn''t miss this love, it will be the time when he will not be used by me." "After all, Your Majesty is old and has no children under her knees. After this toss, it is impossible to ignore the problem of Xia Zi." "Meng Guiyu is definitely not willing to set up the elder king''s grandson in the clan. He has to set up a young master to make it easier for him to seize power. Then the aunt is so old, does he still expect his aunt to raise him for young masters? Why am I all his cousin? Even without his intimate sister and sister, now Meng''s collapse, in his opinion, who can I rely on in addition to him? Sister Eleven is dead. Does he want to let Sister 10 leave her husband? Is it impossible for the family to take care of the young master ?! " "So I passed by now and said it might not be in the middle of him!" "It''s much better than trying to sneak in and take various risks!" He also said, "I made an alliance with him before, because I didn''t want to be at the mercy of Meng''s life, and I was always unwilling to ask Kang Zhao for help, thinking that I might come out of my way step by step by myself!" "Looking now is a bit naive." "Because people like me who are either staying in the deep palace or in the deep palace have so narrow visions, how have they played with those who are Zheng Hou?" "Now Meng''s accident is over. Although I fled to you for my birth, I can''t just forget the former kindness ... Ningwei Houshi daughter-in-law, the master of Jiaxiang County, at the beginning ... with Kang Zhao, all Have great gratitude to me. " "In the past, I was made by people. In addition to giving some rewards to the title, I also gave no substantial reward." "Now the father of Jiaxiang County''s biological father is trapped in Linyuan, isn''t it my chance to repay?" Gongsun Xi was silent for a while, then said, "If you go back to Shanglin Garden and think of it, it will be difficult." He said frankly, "I haven''t recovered yet, but I think I will be completely cured, and it will be a few days. So the rescue of Gongsun Yu and others is hosted by others. They may not put your safety in danger. In your heart, if it is time to take you and Gongsun Aunt at the same time, if they are in trouble, Bacheng will leave you and take Gongsun Aunt only. " He paused and said, "That day at the Weishui River, I said that you were my person. I was afraid that they would be rude to you while I was sick. Wuyi camp came from the sea. Then, the king of the county can hold them back, but the king of the county is not necessarily. So if I do n¡¯t say that, even if you mention your status as a queen and your friendship with the county princess, they wo n¡¯t know if they care! ¡± In fact, according to Gongsunxi''s understanding of those colleagues. If they knew the identity of the queen, they would be more interested. After all, for the murderers who started as criminals, the Sleeping Queen is one of the noblest ideals in life. As for the end after sleep ... let''s talk about it at that time! In other words, Gongsun Xi has a special relationship with Rong Sleeping Crane, and also hints that he has a substantial relationship with the queen. The party jealous that Rong Sleeping Crane has always favored Gong Sun Xi before giving up. "... Actually, I don''t mind you saying that." After listening to these words, Queen Meng''s heart was sour and astringent, and she said: What the **** do you think of me? Hope for a while, hopeless for a while, feel a bit thoughtful for a while and feel cruel. She held back her complex mood and said lightly, "But nowadays, I don''t think you have any thoughts about these things. I just want to be able to do something for the owner of Jiaxiang County ... so I won''t mention it. Let me say Speaking of Shanglin Garden, anyway, I''m here now, it''s almost a burden, and it''s better to go to Shanglin Garden to accompany my aunt. " "After all, someone like me who ca n¡¯t lift my shoulders and resist it, staying here in times of barrenness, you have to find someone to take care of me and protect me!" "Or try to send me to places like Kang Zhao who are willing to shelter me." "Anyway, it''s a toss. Simply sent me to Shanglinyuan. The road is close, and it also allows Shanglinyuan to find me a palace man and a guard''s embargo!" "By the way, I can inquire about you, pass on information, and so on." Gongsunxi frowned: "Meng Guiyu is delicate, it is not easy to do hands and feet under his hands. Even if he did not intend to embarrass you at first, if you find the motivation to go back, you will not spare you!" After groaning, he said, "You still draw the path to Shanglinyuan you know, and I''ll give it to others!" "What''s the use of that?" The queen disapproved. "Can you get in? Just now you said, what you want is a road map for getting in and out, and it''s okay if you go in and be strange!" Her eyes were bright, and the gloom and sorrow of these days were mostly missing, and when she recovered, she entered the palace, and Tong Shengweiqiao described the hope and desire of Wangchun Palace when she was in charge, "Meng Gui Yu didn''t know our relationship, how could he never imagine that I would help Wuyiying! Why would you let such a good opportunity? She looked outside and said a low voice, "Do you remember the words of Princess Gaomi before? She said that I was a burden to you, and it would even affect the King of Zhenzhen because of me! The princess thinks that the people around the county king are more and more I''m going to blame you? I can help a little bit at the moment, can I just plug those people''s mouths back? " "... The King of Kings wouldn''t care about those people," said Gongsun Xi, faintly. "I have an unusual relationship with the King of Kings, and he won''t care about some trivial matters." "Even if you don''t care, why not be happy with your colleagues?" Queen Meng narrowed her eyes and said, "If you don''t agree, I won''t paint you the topography of Shanglinyuan I know!" Seeing what Gongsun Xisi was about to say, she snorted, "And even if no one is here, someone will come over and ask you to ask me about it! I''ll stay here and stay away! Wait for them to come , I told them myself, I don''t believe that they will not take it easy with such a ready-made way! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 360： Guardian sand Queen Meng said that she would not leave the house. Even Gongsun Xi hinted that she was going to change clothes and let her avoid, she ignored them. The two were deadlocked, but the others, such as the queen, were coming. It was the person who wanted to make her idea and then gave the ring to pay the gift. Seeing the embarrassing atmosphere in the room, they thought they were sulking, and they were about to round the field with a smile, but Queen Meng had asked: "You plan to sneak in Lin Yuan? Why is it so troublesome! It just took me directly? After hearing that, he immediately looked at Gongsunxi and saw Gongsunxi frown. Then he said, "Sister-in-law, is Axi annoying you? Don''t you know him in general! He just can''t speak, but he is very considerate. Yes, otherwise I wouldn''t come back and forth in Weishui to find you? " "I don''t know why he offended you now?" "Don''t be angry, tell us, we help you scold him!" "But don''t leave ... if Axi is not sincere to you, he will save you so much?" "What''s more, Bai Yeen, a husband and wife for one night, look at how sick Xi is now. Why are you willing to leave?" He gave the words, and persuaded the Queen Meng, who was blushing, and said Gongsun Xi, "A Xi, you usually have a stupid mouth, but you''re going to leave the **** angry now. What are you talking about? " "..." Gongsunxi frowned at him and said, "The queen intends to enter Shanglinyuan to help us, this is too dangerous!" The man heard this, his eyes flickered, and he first agreed: "Yes, this is too dangerous! Where can such an assault be called a daughter-in-law? Where did our brother''s face rest? ? " "What''s so dangerous?" Queen Meng said unhappy. "Shanglinyuan is now my cousin Meng Guiyu''s abstinence, and my aunt and queen mother who have always loved me are here. After I went, they didn''t The truth behind it! After entering, I will definitely act more easily than yours! They do n¡¯t know my relationship with you. Why do they doubt me? My aunt loved me, and Meng ¡¯s death was all together. There are only a few people left, can''t she take me as my heart more and more? " "As for my cousin, I went to Shanglin Court as a female stream, but I just took care of some women''s embargoes. So many people are chewing inside now. Isn''t there more of me ?!" "Or does he doubt that I will fight for power with him ?!" The man said with a smile: "Xunzi, it makes sense for you to say that, but did you think about a problem? When you moved to Linyuan with Xuanjing before, did you follow the past! Not only did you not follow the past, Even after Meng Guiyu and they escaped from the imperial palace and headed to Shanglinyuan to escort, you did not leave the imperial city in time! " "Suddenly appeared at Shanglinyuan right now ... you said your aunt and cousin, could you doubt it?" "If they could have doubted it before, as for now, what do you doubt?" However, Meng Meng looked at him strangely. "Zheng Hou they were all wounded and wounded, and His Majesty''s wings survived. Now I don''t trust my cousin. Did you know that most of the hard work of the Meng family''s big room, the second room and the third room? In this eye, the gap between the fourth room and our three room people is ignored, and it is used by my cousin, not to mention my big Housemaid? " "And I''m in the palace. My aunt has been a queen mother for over thirty years and has always been generous. How can there be a human relationship in the palace? At the moment of the calamity, there are no one or two people who love the house and Ukraine. Help me? With that said, my aunt won''t believe it! " "Besides that I''m just a queen without power, King Gaomi doesn''t care about me at all, but kills the guards at Wangchun Palace, and throws me and the maid next to me on and off!" "Prince Mo passed away, King Gaomi held a grand funeral for him." "During the period, there was a little chaos in the palace. I was helped by people inside and out. I took this opportunity to sneak out of the palace and went to Shanglinyuan to defect ... What is suspicious?" "Axi, don''t you think Xunzi makes sense?" The man listened and nodded, and suddenly asked Gongsun Xi, "We have just a few new tunings under our hands. If no outsider has seen them, just teach them They pretended to be Meng''s party feathers and escorted the sister-in-law to Shanglin Yuan, but went into it with a big swing! " Gongsunxi frowned and said, "She said it simple! Is Meng Guiyu so coquettish? In case of a flaw ..." "Xunzi hasn''t been involved in adultery, and it''s a fact that it''s easy to show off her feet." The man smiled hippiely and said, "But we don''t need to ask Xunzi to care about this! Let our people do things directly. Xunzi what? Leave it alone, even if our people are exposed, Xunzi pushes two or six or five and only says nothing. Naturally, we think that we managed to make use of Xunzi, Xunzi introduced a female stream. What do they look like? Seeing someone to rescue them, of course I believe they are true, but only my own people! " He said that if he thought about it, he asked the queen, "Sister-in-law, don''t be angry if you ask me something: Emperor Xuan Jing, that emperor, shouldn''t he call you to bed?" Queen Meng said a little angrily: "He is served by Sister Shu, who can''t remember me, but I also want to stay away from him!" "That''s it!" The man immediately said to Gongsun Xi, "Axi, you don''t have to worry about it anymore! Even if there is one, the emperor remembers the bitch, and we can be confused by ours! After all, the emperor Sheng Sister Sister Shu is well-known. I haven''t been lucky to have a sister-in-law in the Imperial City for so long. It was even more unexpected when the army was in trouble. " Seeing Gongsun Xi''s face calm, but disapproved, the queen snorted and said, "Here is the master?" The man froze and said, "No, but ..." "Then let the lord come over!" Queen Meng looked at Gongsun Xi and said lightly, "I know that he has a close relationship with the King of Zhenzhen, so you are more tolerant of him! However, the state-owned state law has family rules. Since there are people here It ¡¯s up to him to do this thing. Why did he have to nod? ¡± The man laughed when he heard what he said, and said, "Xunzi is open ... I''ll tell you frankly: this time, I''m in charge. I''m worried about what to do about it? It''s us There are really not many people at the moment. Some of them are newbies who have just been adjusted. If there is a former owner who is trapped in the Shanglin Garden, he is the righteous brother of the county king. The face of the daughter-in-law of Ningwei is not enough for our lives! " "I was ready for a big deal. Your idea is a godsend!" "I''m afraid I''m wronged!" "Aggrieved or not, I didn''t say it, but I felt it myself." Queen Meng said with no expression, "Not to mention that Ning Wei and Hou Shizi had been kind to me before leaving the courthouse, and now I can repay her, I am willing!" The man immediately gave a thumbs-up, even claiming to praise her for his kindness: "You can''t regret it. Axi has followed the county king in these years, walking south and north. All kinds of beauties have seen it. Noble ladies and noble ladies have seen more. Under Xunzi''s pomegranate skirt, Xunzi looks fragile and sturdy, but she is fierce and scheming, but a rare woman! What is the blessing of Axi? After talking to the king of the county many years ago, Xunzi was so provocative Can he be met by him? " Queen Meng gave a proud look to Gongsun Xi, and Gongsunxi turned blankly and said to her, "I''ll ask Dong Liang alone." The queen went away unhappy. She didn''t know she had just left, and Dong Liang, who had been admiring her for a while, gathered her laughter, and Shen Sheng asked, "Is this queen reliable?" Gongsun Xi looked at him, and said lightly, "Are you not a **** bitter and shouting very kindly? Are you reliable or unreliable to ask me?" "Where did I know she would propose to go to Shanglinyuan?" Dong Liang frowned. "I thought she had always been unloved and lonely in the deep palace. She just happened to catch you as a small white face delivered to your door. , Ran out after you, hiding the identity of the queen, and washing your hands to make soup for you ... Anyway, Meng''s has been destroyed, and the county''s indulgence to you is not a big deal. " "But she suddenly offered to go back to Shanglinyuan ..." "In the end, this is true to you, so at any risk to help you?" "I was going to use you early in the morning to reunite with her aunt and cousin?" "After all, if you don''t care about her, how can she run out in that deep house!" "Don''t be in the guise of righteousness at the moment, but really want to abandon you?" He groaned, "If it ¡¯s nothing to just abandon you, at most you cooked the ducks and flew away. This time we all took a picture with her and knew that we would try to rescue next. Gongsun beat them, this is very troublesome! So you give a sentence, you are good, can you believe it? " Gongsunxi frowned: "Can you believe it? You listen to her whimsical? Looking back, I asked her about the situation in Shanglinyuan, so she was not allowed to go, this is the most secure." "This is not possible!" Dong Liang said, "If she is reliable, this method will save us a lot of thought! You know, unless you immediately get better and take the shot yourself, we are just a few of us now and want to quietly Sneaking into Shanglinyuan already depends on luck! If you want to rescue Gongsun a few more ... unless Meng Guiyu is dead! " "You know, it''s the daughter-in-law of Ningwei Houshi. At this moment, we are expecting us to sneak in and inquire about the life and death of Gongsun Yun. At present, we don''t expect to really save people." "It''s just the relationship between Gongsun Yu and the King of Kings. Even if there was a gap between rumors before, the King of Kings remembered his life-saving grace and all kinds of maintenance afterwards!" "If he is dead at the moment, it''s fine; if he is still alive, but because we failed to respond in time, causing him to fall, the county king will know in the future, it must be a knot!" "And is there a better and faster way than adopting your good advice?" Gongsun Xi was silent for a while, then said, "She should not be ungrateful." Dong Liang groaned: "I see ... Um, but there is still trouble for her to go back to Shanglinyuan, Shougongsha. I have to find a place to ask, is there any special recipe to confuse me? There must be some countermeasures in similar places. " Talking about getting up, we have to do it. Hearing that Gongsun Xi frowned and said, "No." Dong Liang thought he was saying that there was no such concealment method in the Qinglou Goulan, and he laughed: "Axi, like the king of the county, are unwilling and unwilling to go to that kind of place for recreation, so I do n¡¯t know. Damn, combed several times, changed the place and changed the name, and was innocent. Biao''s sister ... How could he not hide his method? " "I mean she still keeps Miyasa." Gongsun Xi pinched her forehead, "so there is no need to cover it!" "..." Dong Liang was stunned. After a while, he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He just said, "In short, I''ll arrange it. You can rest assured." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 361： Accidental victims When Dong Liang and Gongsun Xiji stopped talking, they came out of this house, and saw a crowded street in the street. He was a little surprised, and the old man who had originally set up a stall asked, "What''s going on?" The old man was scrambling to clean up the stall, and when he heard that he pushed him a little impatiently. He didn''t want to push or push. He looked up and saw that there was a burly and strong man with a fearful heart. He had to be afraid, so he answered, The military grandfather passed by and reported that along the way, Ru Ru and the former treasonous general on horseback attacked northern Xinjiang, and Jizhou City had fallen. The northern army was a thousand miles away, and the imperial court was thinking ... Long live and fake long live, the 400,000 embargoes are divided in half. You hit me, I hit you ... Where is the effort to control these? " "None of us, Li Yan, care about life and death, and can only rush to pack and escape!" I remember Dong Liang came from the house next to me, and then I persuaded again, "You are the relatives and friends in this life? Hurry in and remind you, leave quickly! The old man remembers that there seems to be young women in this family, and they bought it. Serve by two maids? Ruru is here, and the female relatives are the most unlucky! Don''t leave now, I''ll be sorry late! " When the town was in a mess, the sea was calm and calm. On the second floor of the ship, the most spacious cabin with the best view, Sheng Weiqiao was wearing a cape and gazed at the sea breeze coming from the face. "The sound of laughter came from the door that opened wide, and behind him was an obituary that Xu Lianshan deliberately lowered his voice:" ... have been thoroughly investigated, and it is true that the bandits may have come from the south. But is it Han? Pan Jiubu was unable to confirm. Moreover, the suspects found in the previous fighting between the bandits have probably died. They were lucky to be alive and their whereabouts are unknown. They must be checked slowly. " He groaned for a while, "These subordinates have been noticed for a few days, but it has been found that some people put the pontoon at night, and the subordinates let people catch up and watch it. The current situation, and the fleet is false. Some people suggest not to alarm them for the time being, and to fish long fish. However, the subordinates feel that the most important thing now is to ensure that the princess of the county and the youngest son of Shizuo arrive safely in Nanfeng County. So, They have been ordered to bind them behind the ship after they have beaten them with three swords and six holes. " "That''s fine." Sheng Weiqiao nodded and said, "There''s nothing good for long-line fishing of big fish. Everyone knows what happened. Mi Zhen is a junior, but she''s in a bad position. A person who does n¡¯t have backache when talking can also persuade him to bear it out! It ¡¯s better not to be public, let ¡¯s be happy! ¡± Xu Lianshan laughed: "My subordinates also think so." Sheng Weiqiao said, "By the way, did our news of going south travel to Nanfeng County? I have stayed with my aunt for many years now. I want to come over there and think of us very much. And the news over North Xinjiang After the word passed, they didn''t know that we had left, and 80% would have to worry about it. Wouldn''t it be better if they told them the good news earlier, so that they would be assured and happy? " "Because I''m afraid of leaking the news, my subordinates only asked people to explain with my in-laws." Xu Lianshan said, "It''s a day, and you should already know that. As for whom to say to your in-laws, you must have your own in-laws. " Sheng Weiqiao nodded and said, "My dad is the safest thing to do." At this point, the conversation came to an end. Xu Lianshan was about to retreat. At this time, a long whistle came from the mast outside, hurriedly and gently. He frowned. Sheng Weiqiao looked at his face and asked quickly: "What? Trouble?" I remembered the time when Rong Sleeping Crane came back from Changan before returning to Nanfeng County, and it was a similar signal. When it was over, the "sea bandit" came to the door. This is not a bandit this time, Xu Lianshan shook his head and said, "Someone is killed. According to the rules of the sea, even a wicked person who kills and does not blink will eventually be rescued." He made a few gestures to the men on the lower deck looking towards the porthole and said, "Let''s have a lot of ships, and let the worst one go to the rescue. If they can live, they can live. If they can''t live, they are dead." The victim should be a little far away. Only the sailor on the mast found out that Sheng Weiqiao stretched her neck and looked a few times. She looked a little bit out of the sparkling calm sea. She said, "So Is it possible that a ship will be killed in the calm and calm weather? We are now in the deep sea, and we can get here, and 80% of them are big ships. It is said that we will open with our eyes closed, and nothing will happen? " "If you close your eyes in an unfamiliar sea and leave the peace on the surface, it may really happen." Xu Lianshan knew that although she was born in Nanfeng County, she was raised by the sea, but she had no experience of going to sea. Wen Yan explained with a smile, "Daughter, please don''t look at the sea, flat and peaceful. There is no danger! However, below the surface, who knows what? Reefs, vortices, undercurrents ... even if it is a big ship, it ¡¯s unlucky. It may not be thorough. Otherwise, if you just pick a good day and drive freely, what route will you take? " He also said, "Before this area, King Gaomi''s son came to recruit security. Although most of the nearby bandits agreed to go ashore, those who did not agree were almost wiped out. However, this did not give them a year and a half to pack things. What? Now it ¡¯s like that in Chang''an, 80% of them are ignored. Maybe someone thinks that the imperial court will repent and come back to regain the old business. It ¡¯s unknown to the victims? ¡± Their gossip time, a ship has been assigned to the rescue team. After a while, the banner of success was called. When Xu Lianshan saw it, he reached out the porthole, called a henchman, and ordered him: "You get a sampan and ask, what is going on?" The confidant promised to go, and Xu Lianshan happened to be in trouble, so Tong Shengwei Qiao retreated and went busy. Sheng Weiqiao returned to the place where Rong Yibin was located next door, and saw Xuan Yu Feng and Wu Da headed by unknown when they had left, and the nurse and the two girls were guarding the children. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao come in, the three got up and saluted. Sheng Weiqiao made a "snoring" gesture, walked lightly to the cradle, and saw Rong Binbin lying quietly on his back with his hands on his head, surging like a surrender, long eyelashes like a fan, and The pure breath fluttered on the pink toot''s face, and the peony and the small quilt lined with big red filigree silk were festive and cute. She stood beside for a while, then left with a sweet heart. Fang returned to his room and did not want Xu Lianshan to send someone to ask her, saying that the victim who had just been rescued was somewhat unexpected and wanted to ask her to go down to the staff. Sheng Weiqiao went down with suspicion, and saw Xu Lianshan with his confidants, among them there were people who had been sent by him to look over the ship to save people there. "What happened to the rescued people over there?" She waved her hand to stop a few salutes from Xu Lianshan, and asked in confusion, "Isn''t it related to me again?" Xu Lianshan looked weird and said, "It really has something to do with my mother ... do you still remember the mother of Jingshu County?" "Yan Yehe?" Sheng Weiqiao stunned, "Is it she who was rescued ?! No, isn''t the Yongyi Bo Family''s family in Chang''an all the time! Why did they appear on the sea and happened to be met by us?" "It wasn''t the Jingshu County master who was rescued, but he brought the news of the Jingshu County master''s family." Xu Lianshan said, "It was the Jia family who had children and ran out for help." Sheng Weiqiao said suddenly: "Help? Run out? Where do you come from?" "It is said that it is about one day away from our side." Xu Lianshan beckoned people to take out a chart and gave instructions to Sheng Weiqiao. "This island, when someone on our side accompanied Gao Wang Shizi to recruit An Qihai, I have also been there. It is a relatively large and relatively nearby place. It used to be a fixed maritime market. The owners here earn a lot of money by opening the market. Because of this, when the former son came over, he did not intend to Accepting Zhao''an, they also launched an assassination attempt to deter the court. " Speaking of this, he remembered, saying, "Last year, King Gaomi''s son was not killed because of assassination, stopped recruiting, returned to Changan for medical treatment, and spent a few days in bed. At that time, the daughter of the owner, Tonglian, Saved my life, so took it back as a waiter? " "That assassination was what the old owner of the island did. Of course he didn''t settle down anymore, and turned around and was killed by ours." At this time, a person added: "The boat we are taking now is the owner of the sea. This boat is much better than our flagship of Toshima. Brothers, at first glance, know that it must be us. Yes! To that son, to King Gaomi, to anyone else, that''s a spoil! " Sheng Weiqiao had no interest in these matters, squeezed his forehead, and continued to ask about Ye Yehe: "When did their family leave Chang''an? What do they do on that island?" "At this moment ... why did you send someone out to ask for help, and just happened to be killed, and just happened to meet us?" "The man said it was because he went to Jishan to return to our county king, and Gaomi King and Meng''s side suspected that Gong Gongshang was still alive, and they sent people to Yongyi Bofu to check the news." Xu Lianshan said, "because Before the county king, he secretly sent the princes to Bishui County for burial. The Yongyi Bo family was worried that if they told them the truth, the family had lost their support and said that the county king''s arrangement might be broken, so he decided to avoid it. " "So, taking advantage of the usual opportunity to stay in Zhuangzi near Changan, the family disguised themselves as wealthy merchants and left Changan in a secret boat. They planned to go south by the sea and find a place to settle. The bandits hijacked and originally planned to kill them. Later, because they knew that they were the family members of the princes and had a close relationship with the county king ... In fact, it was mainly the latter, because the former son of Gaomi Wang came to Zhao''an, and the assistant sent by the county king was Liang. After the name of Gaodao, it was said that it was actually His Majesty the King, but it was a temporary help to Gaomi Wang Shizi. " "At that time, the pirates here did not gain the upper hand, and the lord who assassinated Shizi was also done by our brothers. These things were not so long ago, so they left some reputation. Those pirates were worried about us Come and ask for someone after knowing the news, so I always keep people delicious and delicious. " "It''s just that our county king didn''t know about it. Where would he send someone over?" "So, after a long time, life will be difficult. The master of Jingshu County managed to let the children of the family bypass surveillance and came out for help with a wooden board." Xu Lianshan added, "The channel we are taking now is relatively hidden, and we don''t know how the Jingshu County Master knew it, saying that for the past two months, people have been guarding here, and I have seen others in the middle. Ships are just ordinary merchants, and they ca n¡¯t help if they ask for help, so they just ignore them. Let ¡¯s take a look at how crowded we are today. Sheng Weiqiao frowned, pondered for a while, and then asked, "Lianshan, would you say this is a trap?" "The subordinates sent people to check it out." Xu Lianshan said indifferently. "If it''s on the shore, we have to be careful. But now it''s sea, naval warfare, we have played less often than before. , Let''s say that there are many people at the moment? " Just ask, "If it really happened that Jingshu County''s family was trapped at sea, what about us?" "It must be saved." Sheng Weiqiao groaned. "But if they want to see me then, let the owner of Jingshu County come alone! I am not familiar with the rest of their family. Besides, the guests are on the boat now. , Be careful about everything. " Xu Lianshan promised to send someone to investigate, and at the same time lowered the sail of the fleet by half. So in the evening of the next day, the ship in charge of the investigation caught up with the fleet and made a false obituary on the island. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 362： Dong Liangs "preparation" The spy said: "Because of the Chang''an incident, the several bandits who had promised to accept Zhao''an had some intentions of re-entering the old industry. They just dreaded the court to take up their blame. Now they are occupied by several groups. The idea is not to blame the public. " "The family is indeed on the island today. This is no secret. The people who arrested them are now finding it difficult to ride a tiger: they thought they were only catching a wealthy family. Even if they did n¡¯t have much money, the family members were always surprised. . " "Who knows that he is the descendant of the grandfather and the old king of the county, and they want to let it go, they dare not kill it, and they dare not kill it. Now they are delicious and delicious to raise, and I don''t know what to do? "Some people on the island think that people on the island are also inseparable from each other, so their opinions are also different. Therefore, these days, they have no intention of going out and robbing." "So, let''s go ask someone now, but do them a favor?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "would you not take the opportunity to knock us all?" "They took the initiative to give us a reason to make a fortune, by the way, why not make it?" Xu Lianshan said with a smile and laughed. "The old owners of the island were all made by us. Now what is a group of black people? " He gave his confidant, "You take two boats to pick up people, and there is nothing to know about it, not to know, and teach them to know our rules at sea!" His confidant went away, but half a day later, he brought his uncle''s family very smoothly. According to Sheng Weiqiao''s previous order, only the host of Jingshu County, Yehehe, met at the flagship. After a short while, the Yehehe, who was slightly freshened up, was sent alone. Before, the sons of the Jia family and Xu Lianshan sent the island to inquire about the news The Jiu family has not suffered any grievances. Take a look at it now. Of course, Ye Yehe is obviously thinner, but his eyes are sharp and his spirit is not bad. She combed the fallen horse, and slanted two filthy turquoise turquoise and other miscellaneous precious rice dumplings, a pearl ÔÜ begonia flower. A pair of jade rabbit earrings set with ruby ??earrings, and an emerald floating flower bracelet wrapped around the wrist. Wearing a lotus-colored embroidered twig of peony with wide sleeves on the placket, a chest of embroidered goose-yellow embroidery and a lotus flower, and a purple-white deer with purple waist on the waist, and a moon-white hidden flower skirt. After seeing Sheng Weiqiao, she didn''t wait for her to speak, and let out a sigh of relief, saying, "I can wait for you!" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised when he heard the words. He pushed the prepared tea to her, raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you know that you will meet me when you ask your servant to ask for help nearby? Why?" "The son of Gaomi Wang Zizi''s assistants to the sea has Mizhen, as far as I know about Mizhen, even if Gaomi Wang grants his benefits for this, it is no wonder that he does not take advantage of his hands and feet. Then you go to North Xinjiang, And if you want to produce there, I guess Meng Bo is very strong, and Mi Zhen can''t rest assured that you will leave by land. "Qi Yehe took up the tea, took a sip, and said," He is from a bandit and is at sea. Being familiar with things that had been quietly obscured from the hands of King Gaomi, also came in handy. "So 80% will let your mothers and daughters leave the northern Xinjiang this right and wrong place by sea." "And by sea, 80% would choose this secret route for smuggling and selling stolen goods." Ye Yehe concluded, "It''s a matter of day and night, depending on the day you give birth." He also said, "Considering accidents such as premature birth, I was waiting for people two or three months in advance ... Finally, Emperor Tian can live up to her." Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and couldn''t help but admire: "My sister is so good! I guess eight or nine is inseparable from ten." But still a little confused, "Since my sister is so insightful, why did she not consider the bandits before going to sea?" Ye Yehe said, "I thought about it before I went to sea. Don''t you forget that, after chasing us, we asked the grandfather how many of his elderly people had fallen! Then we calculated the sea, if It doesn''t make sense to run back to Bishui-gun. " "If we go elsewhere, there are so many people in our family, it is difficult to hide people''s eyes." "What if you keep drifting at sea, what if you come across a hurricane or something?" She spread her hand, "So it''s better to go to the island of the bandits to stay out of the limelight. After all, the bandits who have been combed by the court have died, and they have really died regardless of consequences!" "So, with my grandfather''s name and the deterrence of the county king, how dare these people be irrational to us?" "... You''re really brave." Sheng Weiqiao listened to her plan, and couldn''t help feeling, "Even if the head of the analysis is the word, the bandit is the most lawless, I''ll tell you the truth, you are so beautiful and so beautiful Isn''t that afraid of death? " He Yehe smiled and said, "What can you do without taking the risk in that situation? If it falls into the hands of King Gaomi or Meng, who can guarantee that it will be better than falling into the hands of the bandits?" Thinking of what happened to the Luo Pu family the previous two days, Sheng Weiqiao nodded very emotionally: "This is true. You have been at sea these days, and you may not know it. The previous two days, Luo Gong''s proud pupil Luo Pu, was subject to With Qi Jian''s suspicion, even the old Mrs. Luo''s self-confidence. " "I don''t know what the Luo family looks like now!" "Is this still the case?" Yan Yehe raised his eyebrows and asked, "What is it like on the shore now, can you tell me?" "Nothing is impossible," Sheng Weiqiao said, "but I have been in northern Xinjiang during this time, and I am not very clear about Changan." I told her some of the things I knew one by one. At the end, "I plan to go straight down to Namcheon-gun and live with my mother for a few days. How about you? "I''ve put life on your head. Why don''t you leave me now? How could I go?" Pu Yehe pouted and said, "Yes, you''re born, but you don''t know if it''s a man or a woman. ? " "It''s a bad boy." Sheng Weiqiao tried hard to resist the urge to leave with Ye Yehe to see his son, and smiled, "I''m really expecting you to be premature. He gave birth to him one day and two nights before landing, but he took me Tossing enough, thinking about leaving last words in the middle! " "Xu is the cause of many good things," said Ye Yehe with a smile. "You don''t look like a blessed person when you look at it, but you can''t easily say those unlucky words." Then she asked Rong Yibin about her situation, but never asked to see this young man with her own eyes. Just say that the gift will be filled in the future. After speaking so much, Ye Yehe showed a little dullness, and Sheng Weiqiao sent someone to take her home. After Xu Yehe left, Sheng Weiqiao looked at Xu Lianshan who came up and said, "Yue Yehe said that their family fell into the hands of the bandits on purpose, in order to avoid the disturbance from the shore." Then he said, "I invited them to Southwind County." Xu Lianshan said: "The family is noble and honorable, and the nursing home is also very common. As for our current staff, the mother-in-law is free." After thinking about it, he said, "It''s just that Xiao Shizi is very young, but it''s better not to let strangers get closer." Sheng Weiqiao said, "Of course. The Jingshu County Master is the most exquisite, so he asked a few words about Bin Bin, but didn''t even ask to see him face to face. Obviously, he also knew it, and refused to make bold demands." "So everyone is fine," Xu Lianshan said with a bow. "They are sensible, we can worry about it, but we don''t need to be embarrassed." Things on the sea have come here temporarily, and the news that on the shore and the defeat of northern Xinjiang, Gongsun Xi, who was originally opposed to the queen entering Shanglinyuan as an insider, shut her mouth completely. He already knew at this time that Rong Sleeping Crane is now also in northern Xinjiang. No matter what Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t expect, it was obviously not good news. On the way from Jizhou to the south to Chang''an, although there are no shortage of barriers, the Northern Army has lost so badly. What can we expect from these states and counties? It can be said that, if no accident, Ru Ru goes south all the way, sooner or later the soldiers will be near Changan. Oppose it at this moment, the task is really impossible to complete. However, Dong Liang, who had been trying to persuade him to agree, had mysteriously asked him to wait for another reason, in order to find a suitable opportunity. ... The right opportunity he said, both Gongsun Xi and Queen Meng thought that they were afraid of suspicion over Shanglinyuan. Who knows, the next morning, the two woke up from a tired dream, but were shocked to find that they were stunned. At this time, the queen''s response, not to mention, Gongsun Xi immediately understood that it must be Dong Liang''s handwriting. After his stuttering appeasement to the queen, he came out and asked Dong Liang to settle the bill! Just went outside, but saw the old **** Dong Liang sitting and drinking tea. Seeing Gongsun come out, he said without a shame, and greeted with a smile: "Brother Axi, how did you feel yesterday?" Gongsun Xi walked over without saying a word, grabbed his placket, cut his teeth and asked, "What do you mean ?!" "Strive to be safe." Dong Liang was lifted off the ground, but he didn''t panic. He calmly said, "After all, the queen is a woman of the Meng family. After having a husband and wife with you, don''t talk about love, she said she also It''s in our hands! " "As before, you didn''t co-author anything. Just let her go back to find the queen mother and Meng Guiyu. Who knows if she is going back to the tiger and joining our group of people, and it is increasingly hopeless to rescue Gongsun Yu?" He sneered, "I can see that although Brother Axi didn''t want her to go, you actually trusted her, but I''m not a good friend of her, why can I trust her unconditionally ?!" "Furthermore, she has no complaints in front of you these days, and Bacheng is really touching you!" "So she got her wish before she entered Shanglinyuan, wasn''t it a thank you?" "Anyway, her queen, who has always been petless, can sleep until you, Brother Axi, how can it be a loss!" "..." He was so righteous that Gongsun Xi couldn''t even say a word! After a while, she asked with a dumb voice, "The queen has no Mori sand now ..." "It''s just a fake." Dong Liang disagreed, "I said earlier that there are tricks in the tick bar. I''m ready!" He also said, "Same soup." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 363： Reunion Compared with the anger of Gongsun Xi, the queen of Meng, who was also designed, was calm and calm, and did not cry afterwards, and calmed down, even with a sense of relief. In order to ease the relationship with Gongsun Xi, Dong Liang specifically told him privately: "It seems that I have done more than this. The queen mother is really in love with you." Seeing Gongsun Xi expressionless, he said, "So, this happened, it may not be a bad thing for her, is it?" However, Gongsun Xi glanced at him coldly, apparently without understanding. Dong Liang didn''t care, smiled, and went to arrange for the queen to return to Shanglinyuan. Because the situation in northern Xinjiang is getting worse day by day, no one knows how long Changan can keep up with Lin Yuan''s current stalemate. What will happen once there is a major change? For fear of wasting the queen''s card, Wuyiying did not dare to neglect and lost it from the queen. The next day when he was in Gongsunxi, he was running at full speed. On the third day, there were several men and women, claiming to be the old part of Zheng Hou. Due to the sudden death of the Zheng Hou family, they couldn''t take the shot, and sneaked into the palace to rescue the Queen Meng to redeem the guilt. The garrison at Shanglinyuan heard the news, and did not dare to neglect, and flew to report to Queen Mother Meng and Meng Guiyu. After hearing the news, the queen mother was naturally overjoyed, urging her left and right to greet the queen, but before she came, she cried with Chi Zuosi with tears: "The mourning family thought that day was a farewell, and there was no news these days. I''ll never see this child again. I didn''t expect Cangtian to open his eyes, but our aunt and nephew still have goodbye! " "Madam, this is a good thing, we should be happy!" Chi Zuoji also shed tears in his eyes, but he was afraid that the queen mother was too old, too excited, not good for the body, and could not help but persuade him, "This is how God considers you These days are the sadness of Zheng Hou, and they specially asked the queen queen to reunite with you for comfort. These days we have no information from the outside. There may be better people who have survived like the queen queen, but we do n¡¯t know now After all, at the time of the incident, it was late at night, and Hei Ling couldn''t see clearly. How could there be so many people in Meng''s family? He also said, "Look at that inverse Wang Rongjing, and do all the bad things. Of course, in the past, there was a family concubine, who smashed out the children, and died all night. In the snowy day, what was the retribution of" time epidemic "? A dead person! Later, there are outstanding children like King Mizhen, who disappeared at an early age and returned in peace! Although his relationship with the inverse Wang Rongjing is not in harmony, it is also seen that God has a good life! " "Meng''s children are numerous, and there are many young and middle-aged children. "Before Fanfan suffered great changes, it is unknown if there will be Kirinzi returning in twos and threes?" "Now the Queen Mother is here, and it is exactly this good fortune!" The queen mother claimed that she wiped away her tears and could not wait to reunite with her niece and daughter-in-law. Just compared with her enthusiasm, Meng Guiyu and Meng Guihan''s mood is not so good. "The eleventh sister died tragically in Guangling Wangfu. After her aunt heard the news, she just sighed, and then urged us to try to rescue the fourteenth sister." Meng Guihan''s city government was relatively shallow, and now she was sneering. "It is also my aunt''s niece But the treatment is so terrible ... Aunt is not guilty, I don''t want to see that queen lady! " "In the end is the blood of Uncle, although almost everyone knows that she is not loved by Uncle." Meng Guiyu''s face was also very vulgar, but he remained silent for a while, and said, "Now Uncle is very sick with his knees, and Meng Boqin defected again. Even a girl is worthy of an attitude. It can be used to conquer the confidant of the big room ... Anyway, she can''t compete with us anyway. Moreover, the aunt has always been the closest to the big room and the most alienated to our four rooms. .Even these days, even if I try my best to mediate, my aunt will be moved at most. " "Now that the fourteenth sister is here, if there is anything you need to do in the future, just ask her directly." "She doesn''t have anything to do with her. Aunt has a soft underbelly, so she has to talk better." After listening to this, Meng Guihan said, "That''s it." He also said, "But I think this is a little weird. The incident changed suddenly that day, Zheng Hou and they suffered a fierce death before they even launched anything. But in the second room and the third room, not to mention the big room, Meng Boheng and Meng Si''an. Two, Zheng Hou was furious because he was involved in the West Xinjiang region. He sent them all to the Zhuangzi outside the city and thought about it. In the middle, he asked the wife for Meng Boheng to cry with Zheng Hou, and Zheng Hou never let loose. , Pick them up. " "So, the night when Zheng Hou died, Meng Boheng and Meng Si''an were not." "How many people who brought the fourteenth sister over this time, regardless of leaving the male son-in-law in the big room, give priority to rescue the fourteenth sister''s unloved female stream?" "What kind of goods Meng Boheng is, outsiders don''t know, you and I still don''t know?" Meng Guiyu said faintly, "As for Meng Si''an, he is slightly stronger than Meng Boheng, but also limited. The most important thing is that he is still so young Small, now that Meng''s situation, can he stand up to the shelf of the big house? " "So no matter if the people in the big room took advantage of Wang Rongjing''s slaughter of Chang''an, they went to Zhuangzi outside the city and saved Meng Boheng and Meng Si''an. It ¡¯s not that they are kind and do n¡¯t want us to worry about it, but they are afraid that we are not good for them ... As for the fourteenth sister, anyway, it is a female stream and a deep aunt''s love. "Sent here, you don''t need to worry about it, and you can save their own protection and care." He exhaled, "In fact, it''s not just against us, it''s because of Meng Boqin. You know that Meng Boqin is always stingy, and he doesn''t allow brothers to be stronger than him, even if they are just like him." "The situation of Meng Boheng and Meng Si''an is not without Meng Boqin''s handwriting." "Then Zheng Hou and his aunt have always favored Meng Boqin. How can Zheng Hou''s people have learned everything?" "After all, Meng Boqin had not defected yet!" "Zheng Hou is gone. The people under his hands must be thinking. In the future, Meng Boqin will be the master." "So, Meng Boqin seems to be generous, in fact, he has a narrow-minded heart and rescued his brother. Who knows what he thinks?" "It''s a sister. Not only can''t compete with him for power, but he can also show his friendly brotherhood ... forget it, let''s not talk about it, and go and see the fourteenth sister, she has been out these days, maybe we do n¡¯t know yet What you heard? Even if you do n¡¯t, for your aunt, you have to be affectionate and cope with the scene. " However, after a short while, the three siblings met the queen queen, but Queen Meng disappointed both cousins. Regarding her experience in these days, she almost cried: "Dad sent someone into the palace in advance that day, and greeted me. I just said that I was against Wang Rongjing''s life and was relieved! Who knows, but later It was actually the second uncle Hengshi Guangdian, followed by Rong Jing to persuade the leader of the embargo to block the palace, then control Chang''an up and down, and slaughter my Meng family! " "I couldn''t sleep all night, closed my eyes, I seemed to see my dad standing in front of me bloody!" "me¡­¡­" She couldn''t stop talking about it, and Queen Mother Meng immediately took it into her arms, and at the same time dissatisfied with the order: "I know that you care about the situation, but the Queen finally came back, so don''t mention those sad things again, and provoke this child It''s up! " Followed by crying and coaxing the queen, "Good boy, don''t be afraid! Now when you come to Shanglinyuan, beside the mourning house, no one can bully you, and you will follow the mourning house with all your heart, ah?" Queen Meng hugged the queen mother backhand and cried, "The reason why I support so hard is that I oppose Wang Rongjing''s deliberate indulgence and interrupted the daily diet of Wangchun Palace. I also tried to survive because my aunt is here and I don''t know you. Safety, I ... I ca n¡¯t be relieved even if I die !!! " Their aunts and tears hugged their heads, and the scene was moving, and the waiters such as Ji Zuosi were very moved, and they all quietly wiped their tears. However, for Meng Guiyu''s brothers, it was nothing. It is not embarrassing to retreat. After leaving the palace, Meng Guihan once again mentioned Meng Guihuan: "The eleventh sister was in front of her aunt, and she did not try hard to please. However, the aunt never cared about her like she did to her fourteenth sister. It seems that Liu Brother is trying to get Meng Boqin''s family to defect. It is a must-do. The aunt is so biased, and the people in the big room are constantly extinct, so there will never be a way out for us. He also said, "The people who sent the queen back this time looked very smart. But now my aunt is distressed at the fourteenth sister, and now I was afraid of inconvenience. Wait a few days, and then Bring people over and see? Seeing that they are not very old, even if the uncle''s confidant''s confidant, there may be a possibility of completely drawing to his Majesty. " I remembered Kang Gui and others again, and hated, "Although the maids in Shanglin Garden were not as many as in the imperial city, they were also quite a lot. Because of this mess, in order to prevent the news from leaking, they could only kill their mouths. How long has it been since the Communist Party has so much left, it is probably a shameless rudeness. " "Sister Fourteen is here now, it is impossible not to call her to serve, but to call a group of people, even if she does not say anything, my aunt has to wonder, are we deliberately sweeping the face of sister Fourteen?" "Let ¡¯s talk to Sister Fourteen about the reason!" Meng Guiyu said for a while and said quietly, "If this kind of thing is known, the aunt will be furious and blame why we keep such people under our hands, and even Forced us to dispose of people immediately. But the 14th sister''s words, I expected to say something. " Two days later, it was estimated that the excitement between the queen mother and the aunt and niece had basically eased down. Meng Guiyu took advantage of the afternoon nap and the queen mother''s nap, and asked the queen to speak on the beach in front of the palace. There are so many birds in this place. If you walk at random, you can hear the sounds of various water birds in the grass near your feet. Although it looks beautiful, this season, the heat has not yet dissipated, and the accumulated bird droppings will inevitably emit some odors. And neither Meng Guiyu nor Queen Meng had the idea of ??enjoying the beautiful scenery. The queen said: "The flat-haired beasts are so noisy and irritating! Brother Liu specially invited me out now. What is it to say? Why not talk about it quickly?" "I just want to ask my fourteen sister''s experience in these days." Meng Guiyu smiled and said, "Sister must not misunderstand, for the brother has no other meaning, but the situation is complex today, not optimistic. Thinking about being able to What tips did you get from your sister to solve this difficult situation now? " The queen heard the words and said sadly: "I was a weak girl who was able to escape from the deep palace and had the chance to see my aunt. It is already a lucky invitation. What else can I say? Now that he is under the protection of His Majesty, He wants to ask questions. Naturally, he knows everything! But without waiting for Meng Guiyu to speak, she also said, "It''s just these days that I''m in a horrible situation, and I don''t know how I came here? So if Liu Brothers wants to know the details, why not ask the people who sent me here? They claim to be the old Zheng Hou ministry. They can rescue me from the deep palace and protect me from coming here, but they want to come. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 364： Siblings talk Meng Guiyu was quite surprised when he heard the words and said, "These are all the talents left by the uncle, and they have a life-saving grace for the fourteenth sister. Isn''t the fourteenth sister planning to keep them by their side?" "The two aunts, I want them to act as maids of the palace." Queen Meng heard the words and shook her head. "As for the three young aunts ... Liu also knows that they are not from the temple. Before, they were outside. . Now when I come to Shanglin Court, although my Majesty Bacheng has long forgotten my queen, but for the aunt''s face, I ca n¡¯t help but let them continue calling in front of me? ¡± "I have been saved with so much effort. I can''t give them a chance to reward them for being a tartar?" "So Liu accepts them and gives them a future. I really want it!" She seemed to be afraid that Meng Guiyu would look down on the three people. She thought about it and said, "What''s more, they are all capable of working together. The current situation should be under the control of a man like Liu Brother, and it is not a disappointment. Skill, always following my so-called queen, is a waste of talent. " "Now the situation is so chaotic. I tried to send someone to the Imperial City to rescue you several times, and all failed, and even a few critical spies died for this." Meng Guiyu sighed and said, "They can make you safe and sound. Bring it here, you can see the skill! But you also look down on your sixth brother and me too. Although we are cousins ??in the next room, even the relationship between the big room and our fourth room may not be good, but the two of us have long been in an agreement. It ¡¯s very close! " "Now Guihuan is gone, Guixin was also sent away by me to avoid soldiers ... I am the only one who treats me as my sister." "If you send them safely to them, even if they don''t do anything, I will never treat them badly." "Not to mention, they are all talents?" "So please be assured that your fourteen sisters are under my control, and they will not be wronged!" After listening to these words, Queen Meng looked surprised, and she said for a moment, "Did Liu Liu send someone to the Imperial City to find me? I have never heard of it." "Bacheng was not careful, and stepped into the situation set against Wang Rongjing." Meng Guiyu said flatly, "Because the people responsible for the actions decided to sneak into the palace, they immediately lost all the news. Even Their on-line, those who did not transfer or retreat in time, were arrested by Rong Jing ... all beheaded and abandoned the market. " In order to convince Queen Meng that he valued her, he pulled ready-made evidence and sneered, saying, "At that time, my aunt, Gui Han, thought that you might already have ... But at this time, the sisters of the Shu family were still gloating. Even Shu Guifei was planning. Without your queen to block the way, would she have the opportunity to go further and be in the middle palace ?! Queen Meng heard the word "Sister Shu" and frowned subconsciously before she said, "What? Your Majesty promised her?" Meng Guiyu looked at the little movement of the cousin, and she said lightly: "How is Your Majesty treating them both ... the kingdom is up and down, who doesn''t know? If it''s not good, if not, why should you and me Bow to their knees and meet them in every way? " "... I''ve been outside these days, but I haven''t heard that my post position is gone." Queen Meng had been following Gongsun Xi in the palace to hide in Tibet. She did not know anything, but later Dong Liang agreed with her. After coming to Shang Lin Yuan to be a Nei Ying, almost all the news about Wu Yiying these days was told to her. Among them is Shu Guifei, who died of illness. Dong Liang is very skeptical, otherwise she would not design her with the active cooperation of Queen Meng, leaving behind a handle. Therefore, although Wuyiying was unable to penetrate Shanglinyuan, he was not clear about the cause and effect of Shu Guifei''s death. When he told the queen about this, he reminded her: "When the queen queen and Emperor Xuanjing went to Shanglinyuan before, the situation was not eroded. To this point, they said it was a rush to go, but because Shanglinyuan is close to Miyagi, the people there should be well equipped with things. For example, Tai Chi and medicinal herbs ... especially the Queen Mother and Emperor Xuan Jing are old. In recent years, their own dedicated Physicians have never left! " "According to Shu Guifei''s favor in front of Emperor Xuan Jing, if there is too much fright in the difficulties of Hehuan Palace, there is no reason not to get the best care and treatment." "Although she is no longer Shaohua, she is much younger than Queen Meng and Emperor Xuan Jing!" "I haven''t heard of any dysentery before. Why should I just go in a fright?" "What''s more, if the Gaomi King broke the Hehuan Palace that night, Queen Meng and Emperor Xuan Jing could all die. Only their sisters, their appearance and reputation, are known. According to past practice, even Gaomi The king himself can''t look down on it, and the possibility of rewarding his subordinates is also very high, and it may not be a dead end. " "She''s so scared that even Queen Mother Meng?" "I personally think there must be inside information." "Of course, this is just my personal thoughts. Please let me know for yourself." At this moment, Queen Meng made a confused look, bitterly, "I knew this, I just can''t come ... But, to be honest, if I don''t come to see my aunt and my sixth brother now, I don''t know where else I can go? " "What are you talking about?" Meng Guiyu frowned. "I said everything. Now you are like my sister. How can I let you out? It was a mess in the past, you know, I ¡¯m weak and I really ca n¡¯t find you. Otherwise, where can I not welcome you back and reunite with my aunt at an early date, you have a companion, and I''m more stable in front of me? ¡± He sneered again, "Sister Shu is ambitious, but now it is not the same time. Above the chapel, although the current is surging, the whole world is still stable. So no matter how much criticism is underneath, they can''t delay them in Xuanjing Drowning is lawless! " "At that time, I sent someone to find you again, and my heart was frustrated, but I heard that Shu Guifei was in the back, and my heart was full of anger ..." Meng Guiyu said here, paused, and then said lightly, "In anger, I went to the Qiongxue Palace where she was living at the time and killed her and her attendant alive!" "..." Queen Meng''s mouth opened slightly, and for a while, she suddenly grabbed his arm and asked in panic, "Then ... then, Your Majesty and Shu Zhaoyi, did you treat you ?!" "Sister Fourteen, don''t worry!" Meng Guiyu was very satisfied with her tense attitude and comforted softly. "Isn''t it here for my brother?" "Your Majesty still needs you to guard the Shanglin Garden, so there is no lack of forbearance!" Queen Meng quickly gathered mist in her eyes and choked, "Liu Brother, you are really impulsive! Not to mention that I am fine now Come back, even if I was really gone, how could you have today''s vision, how can you ignore the future for me? " He also said, "Well, who in the world doesn''t know what''s going on with my queen? Look at those serious and noble men, how many of them look at me as the mother of the country? It''s nothing before, Zheng Hou and their meaning, we can''t resist it. There aren''t many elders who care about us at this moment, a well-known queen, what do you say is worth it? " "It''s because there are no elders who care about us at the moment, and there is no Meng''s sign to protect us. If we still haven''t exposed our fangs and claws, wouldn''t outsiders treat us more as a human ?! Meng Guiyu said in a cold voice, "especially I have no protection for Guihuan. If the dignity of my fourteenth sister can''t be maintained ... what''s the point in my life?" Queen Meng burst into tears and said, "I have had a lot of regrets in my life, and now I want to come, probably the most regrettable is that I haven''t become the brother of the sixth brother, but think about the sixth brother, the seventh brother, and the ten sisters, It is not easy for eleven sisters to pull together. If there is such a burden on me, I do n¡¯t know what kind of life will be? So it ¡¯s better to be a cousin. ¡± He also said, "What is God doing to be so cruel to those of us? I''m fine, and after all the exodus, it is always safe to reunite with you; but people as good as eleven sisters have been forced to enter Guangling Palace I made the concubine for King Guangling, but it did n¡¯t come to a good result! When I heard about the news, I did n¡¯t dare to think of Brother Six, Brother Seven and Ten Sisters. ? " "..." Hearing Meng Guihuan, Meng Guiyu was silent for a moment, and finally said with a dumb voice, "Life is always going to pass, just go like this." Because of this problem, he seemed to have lost his interest in continuing the affection of his brothers and sisters. Once again, he confirmed that the queen Meng really wanted to hand over the three young princes to him, so he had to come back on the pretext that he should rest more and leave. After he left, Queen Meng beckoned to bring the two "girls" who had stayed in the distance closer. These two were just sent out by Wuyiying. The temporary names were Luyin and Luxin. Although the two were very respectful to the queen in front of outsiders, it seemed that the old part of Zheng Hou should have respect for the master''s blood. But in fact influenced by Dong Liang, he did not trust the queen at all. At this moment, when I walked closer, I saw that the queen''s eyes were flushed, and there were tears on her face. She was very moved. Her heart was a little "scratched". I wondered if the queen would tell her a parting feeling with Meng Guiyu. Did you sell these people? While taking precautions, she listened to Queen Meng''s cold voice, "The situation is very bad! Meng Guiyu has killed Shu Guifei, and she has confused things so that she only knows that the concubine died of illness. So, follow me Understanding Her Majesty and Shu Zhaoyi, either they did not know the inside story of the matter at all; or they knew it but had to bear it out. No matter which one, it means that Meng Guiyu inherited Meng''s legacy in these days. Absolutely not a few, and have used all aspects, Shanglinyuan up and down, now he does not say that he has only covered the sky with hands, I''m afraid it will soon! " She took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "So, we have to be fast next! If it is later, I''m afraid there will be no chance to send away Gongsun Haizhu and others!" After listening to these words, Zouyin and Zouxin still couldn''t get suspicion. Looking at each other, they asked, "Mother, of course, we also want to be quick, but we just arrived, and our eyes are blacked out! What should we do now?" "The identity of you and Meng Guiyu newspaper is that of Her Majesty Zheng Hou, who specializes in inquiring about the news." Queen Meng said, "Meng Guiyu is very suspicious, even though he is now swallowing the remains of the other three rooms of Meng''s family, in fact, I do n¡¯t trust them very much either. Maybe it ¡¯s just because the five of you are young that they just asked me euphemistically! ¡± "I have promised to give you three of your companions, only you two, because my wives are gone, and I will be reunited with my loved ones now. If I promise to take you away, it will inevitably cause doubt!" "What''s more, when you look back at your companions to hear any news, you also need to pass on and cover up ... Now they are waiting for their response to His Majesty Meng Guiyu; on the other hand ..." She narrowed her eyes. "First go to the aunt and talk about the situation in Shanglinyuan these days?" "If Guoguo Meng Guiyu has completely lifted His Majesty ..." "So, my cousin, whom he spoke as a close sister, wanted to use his power to report his grievances in the past. Presumably he would not have any opinion ?!" Wein and Wein heart were about to say that they were not accompanying the queen to take revenge. I heard the queen also said, "Your Majesty has favored Sister Shu for these years. For them, even the emperor has ignored it. In time, I hated them. Especially after Shu Guifei went, Sister Shu had one Zhaoyi left. If I was provoked again, even if Her Majesty had been placed under house arrest, I had to find ways to cheer his Zhaoyi! " She smiled coldly and said, "In the end, he has been his Majesty for more than 30 years. He came out against Fu Meng Guiyu, but there are many ways to do it like a few of us who are unexpected, right? Anyway, Shanglinyuanli? As long as it is messy and involves Meng Guiyu''s energy, we can save people and find someone before we can start! " "... Niangniu, although the slaves are far away, I probably know you talk to Chong Xinhou because you have learned lip language." Lu Yin listened to Lu Xin heart, and for a while, it was still Asked, "Even if Chongxin Hou said, it may not be true ... Are you really not touched at all?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 365： Queens bet Queen Meng glanced at them and said with no expression: "The first time you saw Meng Guiyu, even if you had inquired about him before, I didn''t necessarily know him. I told you that if he was just ordinary to me Enthusiasm, even a temptation with a little suspicion, in the end we are cousins. Even though I have no good feelings for Meng, I have long been disappointed with the so-called family relationship. However, after all, I was an ally at first. If you want to meet him, you can count each other ... " When she said that, her face suddenly gloomed and said, "But now that you have judged our general conversation by reading your lips, you should also know how he asked me warmly and heartily ..." "Even, the master and servant Shu Guifei was killed ?!" Weinyin said: "Bacheng is deceiving you, it must be those who want to kill Shu Guifei himself! But what the slave does not understand, even if it is sweet talk to please you, at least it means to pay attention to you?" "This is why I don''t want to tell him any sincere affection at the moment!" Queen Meng sneered, "The courtesy is what people want! But you said, what can I do now ... what can I do? Let him ask for me? I ca n¡¯t attach to him and please him too late, right? He personally asked me to come out and walk here for a long while, asking what ¡¯s going on outside these days, wondering how I left the palace well, making all kinds of demands, these It seems to me normal. " "Because the contradiction between Meng''s big house and the fourth house is already very deep. Even if I myself hate Meng''s big house tightly, but Meng Guiyu, as a brother of the fourth house, will he treat me like this big house? Who knows what is wrong with my maid ?! " "Especially he regarded Meng Guihuan, the sister of the mother of pearl, who died in the king''s palace in Guangling." "My queen, who everyone thought would never survive, was instead sent over by his wife, asking him to protect and take care of him ... Do you think he will have nothing to say?" "But he whispered that he would treat me as a sister of a compatriot ... I don''t know what others would think after hearing this. Anyway, I immediately thought of it. When the family decided to let me enter the palace as a queen, Meng''s up and down Almost everyone said that I was alive, that they told me and ... they are the closest friends to Zheng Hou! After entering the palace, in any case, we must not forget the grace and cultivation of Mencius, we must learn Aunt, always remember to fight for Meng''s benefit ... " A look of disgust appeared on her face. "So, Meng Guiyu''s words were more eloquent. In my opinion, the more he wanted me to pay, the more unbearable it was! Bacheng was the kind that I couldn''t say ... I thought Even if they are not in harmony with each other, at least once they have sympathy for the disease, there is always a sympathy! " "Now it seems that all of them are self-confident, but why bother with each other? Naturally, it should be broken!" Lianxin said softly: "Mother-in-law is simply neat, and there is so much to keep the eyebrows away! We are able to meet you, it is a blessing for three lives!" Queen Meng ignored these words and only said: "For a while, my aunt is about to wake up. You follow me to pick some fresh bouquets there and take them home to cheer her old man. I am an aunt too. At that time, I had not enjoyed a day of blessings! At that time, Meng Shi could still say that she could not help her at all, and she was powerless. After she became a queen mother, she was almost coerced by her brothers for life, even at such an age. A desolate situation that no grandma and grandchildren have ... is now even more exuberant, and even the imperial city cannot live! " However, she thought silently: "Axi is the servant of the King of Zhenzhen. From the attitude of Dong Liang and others to him, she is clearly beloved by Mizhen. The city of Mizhen itself is deep and deceitful. Probably for this reason, Axi has been well protected from the beginning. Axi is inferior to Dong Liang in calculating human heart and ruthlessness. So now he does n¡¯t care much about me. For some reason, there is a certain amount of indebtedness to report? " Then she must seize it. After all, when Meng was still intact, she was expensive as a queen. Because she had no pets and no power, she was really noble. Now that Meng''s is gone, Emperor Xuan Jing is also at sunset, and the world, which was too peaceful, is now turbulent. Gongsun was very talented and got the moon near the water tower. He grew up together with the sleeping crane. In the future, as long as Rong Sleeping Crane does not fall, his future is entirely conceivable, but he is a founding hero. Such a character, even if he is ambiguous with the queen now, in the future? Not to mention this era of war and hordes, as Gongsun Xi, the sleepy crane''s henchman, it is impossible to keep the Queen Meng in step, and even when performing many tasks, she must be left for a long time. How can the two people not be deep, more impulsive, how long they can last; It is said that Queen Meng''s fate is good, and she is willing to take responsibility for her long-term love. In the future, she will become famous, or will she marry her ... Will others agree? The first is Gongsunxi''s boss Rong Sleeping Crane. The queen hasn''t seen Rong Sleeping Crane many times, but because of Sheng Weiqiao''s sake, he thinks he knows Rong Sleeping Crane. Rong Sleeping Crane may not have much aversion to her, but she will definitely not have much affection. If he truly considers Gongsun Xi, he will definitely not let Gongsun Xi marry a woman who has no family support or is tired of the family. After all, Gongsun Xi himself is an orphan without father, mother, brother, sister, or sister, and he is not the kind of person who has a deep city government. If Rong Yehe views him as a brother and a foot, he will inevitably choose the kind of people whose family is prosperous and who knows how to move forward and backward as his family. The means of this young county king, Queen Meng did not want to receive any guidance. Besides, Rong Sleeping Crane probably didn''t need any means at all. The friendship that he grew up with Gongsun Xi is enough to affect Gongsun Xi in such major events as marriage. Followed by those who want to get married with Gongsun. Just as I wanted to let my daughter be the princess of Mizhen County, so after learning that Rong Yehe already had Sheng Weiqiao in her heart, she began to try to murder Sheng Weiqiao. They also spared no effort in trying to kill Queen Meng to give their family. Girls clean the road. At that time, Sheng Weiqiao had the patience and care of Rong Sleeping Crane, and his mother''s huge patriarchs supported him. Her Queen Meng ... No, what does she have? So she can only bet. Bet on the phrase "Wife of the chaff does not go to church" which has been circulating since ancient times. Because we have suffered together, there is a reason to be happy. Gongsun Yu and others fell into Shanglin Garden. Queen Meng thought that this was the time when God loved herself most. As a deep lady girl stream, there is no reliable backing, nor any outstanding skills. The only advantage is that today''s identity is still somewhat useful. When she heard Gongsun Xi explain the situation, she secretly vowed that she must perform well and give credit for her long-term qualification with Gongsun Xi! If it fails ... The queen thought coldly: "After all, I came to take risks for A Xi. According to A Xi''s life, even if I marry a famous lady in the future, how much will I leave a place in my heart in this life?" Then she died without regret. After all, for her life of more than ten years, she was too sad and too happy. If you still want to be greedy ... then there is really no fun at all. With the thoughts flying, the queen had already picked a bunch of flowers with her voice and her heart, and Shi Shiran walked back to the palace to see Queen Mother Meng. On the side of Meng Guiyu, after receiving the permission of Queen Meng, they went to the place where the three young princes were temporarily placed. As the queen said, these three men were normal male sons, not tadpoles. Entered by the palace. However, after all, Meng Meng was especially fond of the queen, so although she did not summon them, she also ordered not to treat the queen''s life-saving benefactor, and rewarded her with clothing and jewelry. At this moment, the three were arranged to live temporarily in a courtyard outside Shanglinyuan. When they saw Meng Guiyu coming in person, they hurriedly welcomed them. They all meant to be bound by their hands and feet ... But if you look closely, you can detect This kind of hands and feet has quite a trace of contrivance, and when the eyes flicker, it seems to look more. Meng Guiyu didn''t care about this. After all, in his opinion, these three people, together with the sound and heart in front of the queen, were not ordinary servants, but they were saved by Zheng Hou''s carefully adjusted time of crisis. Confidant. And he is not the son of a big house. Although these people sent Queen Meng to run away, they would be suspicious to say that they would worship him when they saw him. He spoke in the name of thanking the three for escorting the queen, and after a brief greeting, he asked them what they planned to do: "Since the queen mother has arrived here, it will be safe for her to take care of it in the future! But you guys, but Is there any place to keep following the Queen Mother, or? " The three looked at each other, and one of them called himself "Meng Li" and said, "When the **** sent the younger escorts to the queen maiden to come to Linyuan, they told them to obey the queen maiden. Commanded. " "The queen lady is very grateful for your loyalty along the way." Meng Guiyu said, "But you also know that the queen lady is special, and now she lives in the palace of the empress to serve the queen mother, except for the women. Temple people. The queen mother thinks you are all capable of accomplishing something. If you did n¡¯t enter the palace, it would be a pity. I was planning to let you do something to your Majesty ... but I do n¡¯t know if you are willing? When the three men of Meng Li heard the word "People in Temple", they shook their eyes subconsciously, and then focused on: "Hou Ye is willing to keep the three small ones, and he doesn''t want to abandon the small three stupid, naturally he wants it!" Meng Guiyu smiled mildly and said, "The three of you are also named Meng, and they are all family members. You don''t need to say such foreign words." After thinking about it, he said, "Your colleagues have come here first. Wouldn''t it be better if I arranged you to continue working together?" "Colleagues?" Meng Li heard the words, and had not answered yet. Xiao Xiao, who called himself "Meng Yi," sneered, said, "Hou Ye, what kind of colleagues are these people? At the moment of crisis, I just think about myself, regardless of where the masters go! Such infidels, dare not dare to do with their colleagues, did not lose their ancestral face! " The young man who claimed to be "Meng Lian" also said: "Yes! Although the little ones are just lowly people, they also know the four words of" Zhi En Tu Bao "! Great changes, is it just when I waited ?! These people only care about their own escape, and have no intention of loyalty and duty! Hou Ye is magnanimous, but we do not have such a mind! Shame with them !!! '''' Looking at the excitement of the three people, Meng Guiyu frowned slightly, but turned to think of what she thought, narrowed her eyes, and her expression changed. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 366： Come without any effort Due to Shu Guifei''s stubbornness, Meng Guiyu didn''t really understand what happened in the imperial city during this time. It was about knowing that Shifu Gongsun Xi had failed, and let him break through the siege and escape. Nothing is known about this person''s relationship with Queen Meng, especially the rescue of Queen Meng in a trap. Therefore, at this moment, Meng Guiyu did not even associate the three men with Meng Li and Rong Sleeping Crane. But it is impossible to say that he has no other doubts about these three people. After all, Zheng Hou''s sister-in-law Meng Boqin just ran away with his family, but not all died. Since Meng Boqin did not know that Meng Guiyu designed to go to the enemy''s country in order to capture Meng''s legacy, he did not forget to send someone to report to Meng Meng before leaving, a cousin, then who knows the three men in front of Meng Li Isn''t this the cousin''s handwriting? Furthermore, Meng Guiyu''s status in the Meng family is not unclear. This queen lady is of course Zheng Hou''s sister-in-law, but in Zheng Hou''s mind, she is of no importance. Meng''s confidant, she knows almost none of them! The origins of Meng Li and others are all wordless! Meng Guiyu didn''t doubt Rong Yehe, wasn''t there another Gaomi king who had just killed Meng with the same gang leader? In the beginning, Queen Meng fell in the hands of King Gaomi. In case that King Gaomi saw that Lin Yuan could not attack for a long time, he used the queen to insert his confidant into Shang Lin Yuan to cooperate. At this moment, when I saw the three men Meng Li''s impassioned and unwilling to work with Zheng Hou who had come to him before and after the words, he couldn''t help thinking whether he had guessed right. The person in front of him was not Zheng Hou''s heart at all? Because he had a bad relationship with Zheng Hou in the first room, he didn''t know the details of Zheng Hou. Among the people gathered at this moment, although he also had the confidante of Zheng Hou during his lifetime, he told him some of Zheng Hou ¡¯s family, but Zheng Hou ¡¯s court for decades, the details are not Meng Guiyu, who can take over in a short time. Yes, let''s talk about those who have come here now, as well as Meng''s other two bedrooms. Therefore, Meng Guiyu could not accurately determine whether the three men belonged to His Majesty Zheng Hou in a short time, and whether they were malicious. Right now he doesn''t have the effort to make Meng Li and the former Zheng Hou''s former ministry distinguish each other seriously. With a little suspicion in his heart, he had a killing intention. However, it turned out that the three of Meng Li looked at them at a young age. It was the time when Meng''s brainwashing was the worst. It is not surprising that he died loyally to the host. What''s more, even if it was sent by King Gaomi, King Gaomi can''t beat Shanglin Garden now, Meng Guiyu can''t beat Chang''an. According to Da Mu''s foundation, he was deadlocked for a while. But now Meng Boqin betrayed Ru Ru, but he also led Ru Ru to fight from North Xinjiang. Although the news of the defeat was only received, everyone with a good eye knows that if the situation in Chang''an has not changed, Ru Rubing''s presence in the city is just a blink of an eye. Things. Meng Guiyu feels that if the three Meng Li come from under Gaomi King, it may not be a good opportunity to count the plan? Thinking about this, he commended the three people for their loyalty with a smile, and said, "Since then, Ben Hou couldn''t think of a place to settle you for a while ... and then, after Rong Benhou returned, think carefully, you first Be calm here. " After returning, he asked his brother Meng Guihan how to discuss the matter without mentioning it, and said that Meng Li was here. After watching him leave, he confirmed that no one was watching around, and said, "Did we just act? It ¡¯s over? I joined his Majesty one day earlier. Can I find someone one day earlier? ¡± Listening to the words of the two companions, the head of Meng Li shook his head: "I arrived at His Majesty one day earlier and was sent by him one day earlier ... We have just arrived at this place and have not yet fully verified your identity. What do you think is important? Are you sure you can see the owners of the sea? Bacheng is doing something irrelevant under heavy alert, but it is delaying. " Meng Yi said: "But we are left here now, and we are not familiar ..." "Isn''t there the queen''s side?" Meng Li said softly. "This errand, but the queen''s maiden asked me to say something unpleasant. The enthusiasm of the maiden for this matter is 80% still above us. She ¡¯s different from us. It ¡¯s much more convenient for us to act and ask questions when we come here! Let ¡¯s just come here now, do n¡¯t cause any doubt, just wait for the news over there! ¡± In fact, Queen Meng had already heard about Gongsun''s party at this moment. The reason why it was so fast was that it had something to do with Kang Gui''s actions to spoil the beautiful palace maid. The queen picked the flowers with her heart and her heart, and went back to the palace of the palace. After talking with the queen mother Meng who had just taken a nap, after seeing that the queen mother was gradually lacking, she advised the queen mother to take a rest. Queen Meng patted the hand of Chi Zuo Si and said, "The queen has just come, and the Ai family has been patronizing her for the past two days. She has been upset and hasn''t told her about the situation in Linyuan these two days. You Do it for you! " So Chi Zuosi stayed to talk to Queen Meng about the recent situation of Shanglinyuan. The first sentence reminded her to look at the two women, Luyin and Luxin: "They are the ones left by Zheng Hou, and they will follow you right away. None of your confidantes have been brought out. These two men are both capable and conscientious, and their partial appearance is not bad, but they have to take care of the person who doesn''t let the screwdriver mess up! " At this time, Queen Meng thought it was Shu Zhaoyi, and sighed, "Zuo Si, don''t you know our palace? Our palace has never provoked the sisters of Shu. However, those two are here to make trouble, this palace can What to do? You can only stay far away so as not to disturb your aunt ¡¯s cleanliness. " "Mother-in-law has misunderstood the meaning of slavery!" Chi Zuosi said quickly. "Besides, Sister Shu is now being revenge. The death of the concubine is unknown. Zhaoyi also died of the concubine. Stance, right now, she is fighting with Peng Baolin and other concubines alive! " "Not to mention that there is still time to disturb the mother-in-law, it is with this reluctance that she does not have that confidence now!" His voice was low. "The slave said that it was His Majesty Chongxinhou!" "Her Majesty Chongxin?" The Queen Meng was taken aback and said, "Before I was on the road, I heard them also said that Liu Brother has accepted a lot of people from our family these days ... why these people dare to be in Shanglinyuan? Is it messing around? " Chi Zuosi said with a complex expression: "Isn''t it just chaos? The mother-in-law just came back, so I didn''t find it: I didn''t say in the Shanglin Garden that the palace girl is like a full spring palace, at least there are always a few white and handsome people in the waiters everywhere. . Now if the maid of the house chooses to look straight without disability, I''m afraid that there is only one room left without salt for the ugly woman! " Seeing the queen bewildered, she sighed, "I don''t know what Chongxin Hou thinks? Then Kang Gui, it''s obviously not our Meng family! I have to use him before, and I have to let him play around here. At this moment our men ¡¯s hands are gradually gathering, obviously not so scarce, he is still doing his own thing ... these things, the steward at first still care about the overall situation, refused to speak up! " "Later, more and more maidens were played to death, so that when the queen mother-in-law wanted to make up someone, she couldn''t find too many people to choose from. The slaves became suspicious and followed up severely. "Fearing that the queen mother-in-law knew that she was angry, this matter ... the slave dared, and never dared to sue the mother-in-law!" Chi Zuosi said with a bitter smile, "This is not the moment, you are back, you are noble, then Kang Gui, even after eating bear heart and leopard gall, is definitely afraid to touch you. ... don''t ever leave you alone in the future! " At the moment, Queen Meng didn''t know where Kang Gui came from, and asked in confusion: "Zushi, this Kang Gui, what exactly is going on? The sixth brother even condoned him like this, even so filthy. Come by him? " "What better way to do such a sinful thing?" Kisakuji sneered. "It is said that the former bandit on Toshima Island ... has been a colleague with the west. He had previously burned and looted. Too much, isn''t it just a seizure now? " "!!!" Queen Meng, who was supposed to be thrilled to be able to hear the words, had a moment of drowsiness, and at the end said quickly, "Liuge actually uses the bandits on the island? How can this be done?" These people, who have such a good relationship with the King of Zhenzhen, how can they concentrate on doing things for us? Even if they are sincere, 80% of them are rhetoric! " Because of the Empress Meng''s sake, Ji Zuosi always trusted the queen. After hearing the words, she didn''t think about it at all, and she said all she knew about Kang Gui and others: "Isn''t it? Slaves knew that Kang After the expensive things, looking at the rest of the queen mother-in-law, she quietly went to see Hou Ye''s obituary. At that time, he thought Hou Ye didn''t know it! " "In the end, Hou Ye explained with his slaves that Kang Kang and several other people are high-ranking ex-predecessors of the island. They are very capable and now need to rely on them. Even if they sacrifice a part of the maids, there is no way. Anyway, the world Big, go back and choose a good family member to fill it. No worries, no one will wait for the nobles such as the queen mother-in-law and her majesty. " "The slave said that it was too unreasonable. No matter what the source was, since he joined His Majesty Hou, and he didn''t give them money, he should concentrate on doing things! Even if he is too old to marry, he wants to have A person who knows the cold and the heat. It can''t agree with the media, or even persecute the maid of the house! Instead, after obsessing about which one, tell the queen mother-in-law and see the grace of the queen mother-in-law! " "Moreover, there are thousands of people in the palace, and there are no people in the palace who say that they are lucky." "What is he Kanggui, dare to treat His Majesty like this, what''s the difference between rebellion ?!" "How can such a person count on his loyalty?" After hearing this, Queen Meng hurriedly asked, "What did that sixth brother say? Have you promised to dispose of that Kangui immediately?" Chi Zuosi''s face was gloomy for a moment before shaking his head: "Houye only said that the situation was tense. In order to protect the safety of the queen mother-in-law and her majesty, she must do whatever she can. There is something wrong with Kang Gui''s section, but there is a talent, and you cannot move lightly. He also said, "At that time, the slaves questioned. In addition to running errands, Kang Guicheng was a nuisance and insult to the maid. How did he become a talent? What kind of contribution did he make that deserves Houye''s indulgence ?!" "In the end, Hou Ye was vague, saying that it was a military secret and inconvenient to spread, but it was a word of truth and he didn''t tell the slave!" She sighed with amazement. "Before Meng was still good, Hou Ye often went to Xinshou Palace to ask for peace. When he saw the slaves, he also asked about the strengths and weaknesses. He was attentive and considerate. Therefore, the slaves thought that although he was humble, he was considered to be more or less. Brothers and sisters who grew up, before you came back, you can say something to the slaves ... Now it seems ... " "There is such a thing!" Queen Meng''s expression was uncertain. She almost lost her pre-marital marriage. Zhen''s loss, for this kind of thing, she was particularly disgusted. Now that she knows Kang Gui''s behavior, her heart is firm. A little disgusting, but fortunately, Ji Zuosi complained and complained to Meng Guiyu, but didn''t notice it. At this moment, the queen settled down and said, "Simo must be sad. Maybe Liu Brother was not in the high position before. Now suddenly, he has power in his hands. It is inevitable that we should lose sight of each other. We must rely on Brother Liu for the safety at this moment. We must be considerate of him! " Ji Zuoji said arrogantly: "What''s wrong with this? Isn''t it because he thinks he has power now and doesn''t need to enslave these people, so he shows his true colors?" But after seeing Queen Meng pointing to the direction of the main hall, she said softly, "We have power for our aunt!" He sighed in the end: "Isn''t that what he thought?" "Yes, Zuogui, that Kanggui ... have been to the vicinity of Chengji Palace?" The queen''s eyes flickered, and she asked tentatively, "Where is he usually? When you go back to the palace to send a voice and a heart to work, you also Avoid it so you do n¡¯t lose money! ¡± Ikezuki had no doubt about him, and said truthfully, "He came here before, but once when he was pulling and pulling at the palace man who was waiting for the queen mother-in-law, he was hit by a slave, and he scolded him away! Later, the slave sent someone to Chongxin Hou explained that Chong Xinhou said that he would restrain him, but never came again. As for his whereabouts, the slaves did not inquire, but the distance between the palace and the palace, including His Majesty''s current residence in the palace, were all suffered by the palace, and they were everywhere when they were empty. Wander around? Madam, please rest assured that we have enough housekeepers at this moment. As long as you return to the errand to leave the palace, you will send the housekeeper to do it, so you are not afraid that the people around you will be in danger! " Queen Meng thanked her and talked about some other topics. After hearing that Queen Mother Meng had recovered her spirits, she went to ask An to accompany her. On this day, I finally had dinner with my queen mother, and my aunt and niece had to say a few words. Finally, the queen mother was short, and the queen returned to the side hall where she lived tiredly. A whisper with a sound and heart explained Kang Gui''s news. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 367： Send him down! Wein and Wein were very surprised when they heard the words. I didn''t expect the queen to get the news so soon. I was surprised that Dong Liang would send them five adventures to accompany the queen to Shanglin Garden. Sure enough, it was more convenient for the insider to do things than outsiders. Of course, this can''t be said, just said: "Madam, you confirm that this was accidentally told by Ji Zuo Si, not where did we show a flaw, is this the word of temptation?" Queen Meng''s face was not very good-looking and said: "Chi Zuo Si is my aunt''s close attendant, and is always the most loyal, and everything is based on my aunt''s preferences. And my aunt, it is the best among my elders. People! Now that Meng''s has undergone major changes, my brothers and sisters, nephews and nieces, have been killed. I am the only remaining blood from her. Do you think she still doubts me? " "My aunt doesn''t doubt me, why does Ikejiji care about me ?!" "Don''t misunderstand my mother, we don''t trust you, but we just confirm it for the sake of prudence." Luanyin quickly pleaded guilty, and Luxin followed and said a lot of apologies, but only saw Queen Meng always gloomy, I thought she was still thinking about it, remembering Dong Liang''s instructions before leaving, although she had to guard against Queen Meng, she could not clearly offend her before turning her face completely. Besides, there is news of Kang Gui now. In the next task, there is more place to rely on the queen, and then they both worship and plead guilty. "Let''s get up!" Queen Meng frowned when she saw the turmoil, "I''m a little unhappy at the moment, but it''s not my doubts about you, it''s ... Kanggui, this person ... too sloppy Alright? Doesn''t Mi Zhen ever care about him? " Lian Yin and Lian Xin took a peek at her for a moment, confirming that this was not a fool, and then stood up and said, "Mother, you do n¡¯t know, Kang Gui, Luan Yuzhen, Shao Yan, are the left arm and right arm left by the old owner to his biological son. And it is very important that they help Gongsun to guard our king. Because of this, it is not convenient for our king to be too close to them or to interfere with them, lest people misunderstand the king''s intentions against Gongsun. He is not good. Although the county king''s bad behavior of those people is inconspicuous, it is not as easy to discipline as the confrontation subordinates. " "Before the county king went to Xijiang, he was actually short of manpower, but he never borrowed money from Gongsun. He was worried that they would rely on Gongsun''s early favors to the county king, take pride in themselves, and refuse to obey orders to undermine the overall situation." After seeing Queen Meng''s expression, her expression became more and more unsightly, and Wuyin busily said, "However, based on his understanding of Kang Gui, although he usually likes to slap flowers and grass, he definitely does not want to say that he is in a position where he is now, even the queen mother Zuo Si had to put up with it! Bacheng is insider! " "Otherwise, although it is inconvenient for our county king to control him, Gongsun Yun himself, to be honest, is not the kind of person who is devastated, and he cannot understand such things. Otherwise, we would not have saved our county king from the sea. No? " Queen Meng fiddled with some jewellery and rouge on the dressing table. It took a while before she said faintly: "So many innocent maids are dead. What is the inside story and the price?" "The slaves haven''t met Kang Gui yet, but they don''t know." Weixin grinned. "But the maiden please think: Kang Gui and their followers came to Chang''an with the county king earlier. The family members are all in Chang''an. This time After all, they are separated from their families. How can they really serve Chongxin Hou with peace of mind? It is said that they cannot be subject to any coercion or house arrest. " "Even today, people who like to go around with each other, why do you feel so guilty of death?" For fear that the queen would change her mind and not help because of her aversion to Kang Gui''s behavior, Lu Yin promised: "Mother-in-law, please rest assured! Even if Gongsun Yun is willing to make an exception to indulge his confidants, do you not believe the King of the County and the King of County? When he turned around and took the person out, the slave slaps a ticket: the original obituary of this matter will definitely go up! At that time, even if the county king wants to show his face to Gongsun, the county princess'' temper will definitely not adhere to it! " "The princess of the county opened her mouth, but the king of the county never refuted it!" She thought to save people first, as to whether this package of tickets can be realized in the future ... It depends. She did not think that she would have any serious consequences for the destruction of Queen Meng. The two coaxed and persuaded, and after a while, the queen slowed her expression and said, "I''m not the kind of person who really has the light wind and the moon, but as a woman, I can''t see anything like that!" Then I turned to the topic, "I asked Chi Zuosi carefully, and Kang Gui had been near the Chenggong Palace before. Just once, she happened to be met, and he was harshly reprimanded by Kang Gui! He went to my sixth brother again. My 6th brother Yomo didn''t want to tear his face with my aunt at the moment, but promised to restrain him, after that he didn''t come to the neighborhood ... I have to promise Chisakuji again, and I will watch you well Do n¡¯t let him go out, lest you get caught in trouble. What do you say now? ¡± After hearing the words and feeling heart frowning, Leiyin thought for a moment, and asked, "Mother, if we offend the palace people in the palace, what trouble will it bring you?" "You are going to let them frame you and take the initiative to send you to that Kangui?" Queen Meng groaned. "Up and down the palace, all of them are aunts. I have some status in the aunt''s mind. So Ordinary palace people, not to offend! It is Ji Zuoji, this is my aunt''s confidant, because her aunt''s attitude to me, she will not be angry with me, but I ca n¡¯t bear to hurt her. Other than her You can do whatever you like, just give me some reasons so that my aunt wo n¡¯t think I have no conscience. " Weiny busy said: "Mother please rest assured, slaves must guarantee that everyone thinks you are innocent! Everything is bad for slaves!" They talked about contacting Kang Gui and the spreading fire in northern Xinjiang, but it was already a mess. Due to the sudden start of King Gaomi''s Meng family, the puppets that were supposed to have been escorted to the Northern Territory have come to naught, so that the food and herbs in the Northern Territory are not enough. Pian Sheng was burned before Meng Boqin defected to Ru Ru. What was most terrible at the moment was not that everyone could not eat, but that everyone knew that they were about to eat. The fear of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses is inherently dangerous. In this case, Ru Ru cooperated with Meng Boqin to attack, which is even worse! Despite the hatred of Meng Boqin, the former commander of the Northern Territory, the vast majority of the Northern Army did not intend to flee without fighting. Instead, they were passionate about having a fight with Meng Boqin. However, the heavy weight and lack of equipment, coupled with Meng Boqin''s own knowledge of northern Xinjiang, and the persuasion of the old ministry in key positions, still made the whole battle defeated, almost a thousand miles away! "Northern Xinjiang can''t keep it this time!" Zhao Shi''s eyes were red, and the convening party would discuss the way forward in the army''s account. Henchmen and traitors! Continue to stay on, but it is a waste of life for the children ... you say, what''s next? " A general made a gesture on the map in front of him, and frowned, "Morrow will stay in Xiazhou City?" "Inappropriate, although Xiazhou has been the main point of the gate since ancient times, in recent years, because Jizhou has been blocked in the front, Xiazhou''s preparations are basically inadequate. Ruru is coming menacingly. The topography of Xiazhou City is not too easy to defend. Difficult to attack, with our current preparations, to stay here, I''m afraid I can''t stand it. "But some people immediately objected," It''s better to see where the terrain is more dangerous! " "In that case, you will have to retreat to Chang''an!" The former general said worriedly. "If the time comes, the emperor will be invaded ..." "Is the imperial capital not enough to invade now?" Someone in the flaming generals said with a sneer, "The forbidden army has split and confronted for how many days, this is not considered intrusive, so what kind of intrusive ?! Can''t it be counted ?! " Mentioning the current situation in Chang''an, the people in the account, including Zhao Shi, could hardly look. Originally, since the end of General Zhou''s general in that year, there was a general grievance towards the court in the northern Xinjiang, thinking that a group of villains held control of the government, regardless of the soldiers who forgot to die in the frontier. After Meng and the Gaomi King divided up the military power of the Northern Territory, they did not use this emotion to make a fuss, trying to spill dirty water on the other side. This situation naturally makes the Northern Army''s trust in the imperial court not too high. At this moment, the confrontation between Chang''an and Shanglin Yuan was a typical disregard of the overall situation. The indignation in the hearts of the generals of the Northern Army can be imagined! "... General, Chang''an can''t continue there." After a brief silence, someone slowly said, "Otherwise, if we can stay in the city for a while, at most we can stop Ru Ru! After all, we didn''t eat or wear anything, we called it Xia Erlang How can we fight with Ru Ru? Ru Ru can plunder my Damu people, and we can''t always ask people to do the same, right? " "Hundreds of thousands of troops, and war horses, without the court''s support in the middle, maneuvering forage and grass, can''t catch up!" "If Chang''an continues to fight for life and death, then these people will think that it is not necessary to discuss how to confront the enemy here, or to find a place as soon as possible to be serious, so as not to become a rude boast of military merit!" He ruthlessly said, "After all, it is not easy for us to educate these young men under our hands! If we really donate our lives to the country, we ca n¡¯t tell them to die in vain, just to fight for power and gain profits. Get time ?! " "... You can rest assured about this!" Zhao Shi looked around the generals, his mood was very complicated, and it took a while before he said faintly, "The King of Zhenzhen has already rushed to Chang''an and intends to take the shot himself to break the current situation. ! " Looking at the expression of relief in the surroundings, Zhao Shi looked down to cover the sadness that flashed through his eyes: Before Rong Sleeping Crane was approaching, he had euphemistically requested this nephew. In any case, leave the life of King Gaomi, not to hurt Shi Zirong Prudence and others. But Rong Yehe only said faintly: "I am too overestimating me. Now that the situation is urgent, it is a pleasure to be able to mediate ... As for other things, I can only say that I have to do everything to listen to the destiny!" This remark was true, but apparently he refused it plainly: he had no intention of showing mercy to the blood relatives of Gaomi Prince. He saw that they were no different from the other enemies, the kind that didn''t need pity or taboo. Although it was said that the Zhao family was the first to be tied to the Gaomi King by the emperor, these years, it is not without complaints. In the past few days, the Gaomi King also put Zhao Shi together through the secret. For the current situation in northern Xinjiang, It has an inescapable responsibility, but in the end it is a relative for many years. Zhao Shi is not the kind of **** that six relatives don''t recognize. Son, it is uncomfortable to think that the younger sister''s family has fallen to where it is today. But what he didn''t know was that Gaomi King, who was far away in Chang''an at the moment, was coldly commanding: "Can''t North Xinjiang keep it? Zhao Shi is really useless! In this case ... what else does this general Huaihua still keep? Send him Go on, choose another talent! " Speaking of "Xianneng", he turned to look at his relatives and relatives. Qi Jianzhang''s hair was white, but his eyes were full of light, and he was not old-fashioned. Shen Sheng said, "I would like to serve the king and the world!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 368： Master and servant meet again King Gaomi''s killing of Zhao Shi was born long ago. It was earlier than Zhao Shi''s decision to rely on Rong Sleeping Crane. To be precise, it is the return of Rong Sleeping Crane. The talents and qualifications shown by the lost and recovered young son Xun were conveyed to Zhao Shi in northern Xinjiang through the Zhao family, and Zhao Shi began to knock side by side with the contact with Gaomi King. On the topic of "reincarnation". After all, for Zhao Shi, who has been separated from his family for a long time, and hopes for flesh and blood. Reunion, after years of confrontation between King Gaomi and Meng''s and a split between the two, he hopes that a variable that breaks the balance and increases the odds of his own will appear. For example, the young and capable Rong Sleeping Crane with the wealthy support of the South. At that time, King Gaomi tried his best to persuade the sister-in-law, but at the same time, he had already decided. Even if Zhao Shi was persuaded this time, the overall situation would not allow him to survive. Because the gentle and elegant son Rongqing discerns, it is impossible to personally deal with this majesty. Well, if Zhao Shi shakes his support for Rong Qingshen for one reason or another ... Even if Gaomi King left Shizi with enough assistant candidates, he knows that Zhao Shi is unreliable, and what he has to do What about Zhao Shi? The reason why I endure it today is that I never found a suitable opportunity. "Now in northern Xinjiang, people are at heart, Meng Boqin defected to Ruru, and he returned to northern Xinjiang with Ruru''s army ... For the sake of avoiding suspicion, he would definitely not dare to jump out to fight for power at this time!" Gaomi Wang thought silently, "As for the people under Zhao Shi, except him, there is no one who can get the big picture. At this time, the lonely Qi Jianjian passed by and took over the Northern Army!" The Northern Army is back in the bag ... even a broken Northern Army is enough to lay the foundation for his victory! At that time, even if Ru Ru has already entered the city of Chang''an, he will be able to climb to the throne in an endangered position, gain the righteousness of the righteousness, and use his power to deal with it! Sacrifice part of Li Yan in exchange for his own king, the Gaomi King thinks this sale is still very cost-effective. "As for Zhao Shi''s departure, the response of the Zhao family is still good, Princess ... She Xuexue ..." Recalling the feelings of husband and wife over the years, Gaomi Wang had a momentary encounter, but soon he became firm. "Xun Xue was wholly partial to Mizhen, and if he would not be the master of the world again ... how would this filial and generous child be in the future? " What he didn''t know was that Wang Rong, the sleeping son of Mizhen County, who was bored and guarded at the moment, was secretly entering Gyeonggi! Wuyi camp quickly gathered. "King of Kings!" Wu Yiying is headed by Dong Liang in Gyeonggi, but because Gongsun Xi is here, Gongsun Xi is the first one to step forward at this moment. He had no expression on his face at the moment, with a little guilt and confusion at the moment, Shen said, "Before his subordinates ..." "I''ll talk about your business later!" Rong Sleeping Crane was all the way, Rao is always energetic. After a few days and nights of galloping, Shao Run''s face was full of fatigue at the moment, and there was a circle around his chin. The obvious stubble is that his eyes are still as frosty as snow. He raised his hand to stop Gongsun Xi, and turned to Dong Liang to ask, "What''s the situation recently, you!" Dong Liang promised, came forward and talked about the current situation in Chang''an, Gongsun Yingjiang''s call for help, and Queen Meng''s initiative to ask for help, etc., and finally said: "It has been two days since the Queen''s maiden returned to Shanglinyuan, and it has not been transmitted. According to the news, it is not yet known whether the plan is going well. However, the owner of the sea, the Taji people, have their own heavens, so it is unlikely that nothing will happen. " Suddenly when Rong Sleeping Crane came, the subordinates here didn''t know his intention, and thought it was for Gongsun. "Big brother, I heard about it alone on the road." Rong Yehe nodded at this moment. "This matter can''t be anxious. Since there is a queen''s maiden''s initiative to ask for help, let''s leave it to the queen''s maiden to do it!" A brief pause, "Come to Chang''an alone this time, hoping to break the current deadlock to reject Ruru!" "King County, do you want to contact the queen''s maiden and assassinate Meng Guiyu?" Dong Liang heard and said, "On the side of Shanglinyuan, Meng Guiyu is now in charge of the overall situation. As long as he has a three-length and two-short, Gaomi King seizes the opportunity , The overall situation is certain! " After hearing this, Gongsun hid a subconscious frown and wanted to say something, but looked at the tired appearance of the sleeping crane, and then swallowed it. After a pause, he said slowly, "The queen is very Trusted by the queen mother, she used to be an ally with Meng Guiyu again. It is not very likely that she will be suspicious and prepared to go back. If she can agree to betray Meng Guiyu and others, she will do more with less. "You all want Gaomi King to win?" However, Rong Sleeping Crane listened, just shook his head, and said, "Lonely means let Meng Guiyu win!" "Meng Guiyu?" Dong Liang and Gongsun Xi were both in a daze. Although the relationship between Gaomi King and Rong Sleeping Crane was very bad, he was a father and son after all, and Meng Guiyu was ambitious, or a betrayer under Rong Sleeping Crane. They thought that Rong Yehe would choose Meng Guiyu on both sides. Rong Yehe said faintly: "The King of Gaomi is the father of the solitary and the emperor''s beloved son! And the force is deeply entrenched. If he gains the righteousness and works in the future, wouldn''t he be more tied up? But after he fell, It''s better to inherit the legacy of the son''s identity than the last will! " "But Meng Guiyu is not allowed to come to power?" Gongsun Xi reminded, "King King, Meng Guiyu is a person who is good at forbearance, and is sly and loyal, and should not be underestimated! When the King of Kings left Changan, this person was just Changan. The unobtrusive one of Gongqing Guiyi is not even as good as some of the younger generation among Men. " "However, over the years, Meng''s collapsed and fell to pieces, but he is a sudden rise and power is in his hands!" "The lifting point that this man says is a majestic posture!" "The subordinates are not saying that the king of the county is not his opponent. I am afraid that he will return to the mountains today, and he will lose energy for nothing!" It was proposed, "Would you rather choose to help King Gaomi? King Gaomi is thin and weak. Once the son dies, who else can he choose besides succeeding the county king? Rong Qing drunk and Shizi''s sons add up to the county. Wang Ti shoes don''t match! " Dong Liang pondered for a moment and also said, "The king of the county, the descendants of the king of Gaomi, is better than Meng Guiyu?" "You can understand this truth, not to mention King Gaomi?" But Rong Sleeping Crane heard a sneer, and said, "Then you think that if King Gaomi occupies the big position, he will give such a chance to Gu?" Dong Liang said, "The king of the county, the king of Gaomi has always preferred the son of the world, but where can the king of the county ignore it?" "There is power in the lonely hand. He really can''t be lonely!" Rong Yehe calmly said, "but it is not impossible to calculate loneliness from other aspects! For example, name? No son, once Gaomi Wang practiced it, compassionate My brother will use Xuanjing as an excuse to succeed. Then, in the future, if there is to be a solitary one, what other way is there to rebel? He sneered, "Although he is not afraid of the world''s arguments, why should he bear such a notoriety? What''s more, the difficulty will not be less than that in the name of Rong''s descendants against the foreign relative of Meng Guiyu!" Dong Liang frowned for a moment and said, "The king of counties, or let''s start with the descendants of King Gaomi''s knees? In this way, King Gaomi will preside over the whole situation, and you will be a son-in-law. What else can he do?" "He may not be able to deal with the poisonous hand of the orphan at that time, but it may not be less!" Said Rong Yehe, coldly, "gu is the kind of person who can swallow his voice?" Dong Liangdao: "How dare the subordinates dare to let the king of the county suffer?" At that time, he would be useless, so let him go down to see the emperor. Anyway, everyone knows that he is the emperor''s beloved son. The emperor hasn''t seen him for so many years. Bacheng waited long ago. Anxious!" "But if there are three long and two short in the world, regardless of whether it is done alone or not, King Gaomi will not give up with orphan in the first place!" Rong Yehe looked at him. "Gu has no patience with him, no need to discuss it!" Dong Liang and others heard the words, looked at each other, and said, "If Meng Guiyu is to win, the fastest way is to assassinate the King of Gaomi, and make Changan the leaderless ... But this method is difficult to implement, after all, Gaomi The king is now heavily guarded, and it is unlikely that he will succeed. Even if it is barely successful, Bacheng will leak news and put the county king at a disadvantage! " "In this case, is it more appropriate to work from the Changan City Defense?" "Ningwei Hou Shizi and his team have just withdrawn from Changan City. Do they have any idea about urban defense?" "There are also heavy grains in the city. You can also make a fuss ... Anyway, the nearest reserve in Jingyu is Shanglinyuan. Even if the granary in Chang''an is burned, as long as Meng Guiyu is willing to open the warehouse to put in grain, this The people on the side will not become hungry. But in this case, it is equivalent to giving him the opportunity to be a good person. This person is treacherous and must be prevented. If he is a good person, do not let him be a good person. " A lot of people came up with an idea, and at the end all looked at Rong Sleeping Crane, waiting for his decision. Rong Yehe pondered for a moment, but asked Gongsun Xi: "The princess of the county told Orphan that he had sent a message to you on the way. After you came to Chang''an, you took the time to visit Zhao House. I wonder if you have been there?" Gongsun was surprised, and shook his head awkwardly: "After the subordinates originally planned to finish everything, they went to Zhaofu with a calm heart. How can I know ..." "This way." Rong Sleeping crane nodded and said, "Go alone with you!" "King County, how can this be done ?!" Everyone was surprised when they heard the words, and they all discouraged. "Now Changan and Shang are under the surveillance of Gaomi King. Even Ningwei Hou Shizi and his wife have to risk breaking out because they cannot survive. Escape from the city! If you enter the city, the consequences will be disastrous once you are found! " Gongsun Xiyi measured the mind of his master and said, "If the county king wants to contact Zhao''s mansion, his subordinate can be a messenger. Now Chang''an is not a dragon lake and a tiger''s hole, and the killer is full of danger! The county king''s body must never be involved in danger!" Having said that, someone hurried in from the outside and said, "King County, news is coming from the sea!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 369： There is another Hearing that it was news from the sea, Rong Sleeping Crane suddenly felt silent, and Shen Shen said, "Bring it up!" His men quickly offered a wax pill. After smashing Rong Sleeping Crane, she hurriedly glanced, frowning slightly, and said to herself, "Ye Yehe? Or the family? Others in this family are also worthwhile, but Ye Yehe is not a fuel-saving lamp. She did this deliberately. The intention of Shangkang Zhao''s mother and son ... I don''t know if I will do anything on this trip? " "Yongyibo''s family left Changan quietly before the Changan turmoil." Dong Liang heard the words and whispered underneath. "Since this time, both Gaomi King and Meng Guiyu have dispatched staff and searched around. But I haven''t found any clues ... It turned out that I went to the sea and met the county princess? " He groaned and asked, "King County, King County is born? Is it a young child?" "The prince of the county gave birth to a child a few days ago, and both mother and child are safe! Gu has named the child ''Yin Bin''." Rong Yehe nodded slightly, and Rong Yibin''s premature birth had been kept secret. Chang''an At the same time, Xuan Yu Feng also reported to the old lady Feng. At the request of Rong Yehe, even Zhao Shi didn''t mention it in the letter to the Zhao family to prevent leaking news. At this moment, he personally announced the good news. Dong Liang and others were all excited and said, "This is the King of Heavenly You County, lowering Kirinzi to help out!" He also said, "When the princess of the county went northward, there was a stranger family with a southerly language, and Yi Guizi in the north. Now she is answering slang, which shows that the younger son has an extraordinary origin!" Rong Yehe knew the importance of this news to his subordinates. Although he was very tired at this moment, he still worked hard and inspired them. At the end, Dong Liang and others heard that the Ye Yehe family had met Sheng Weiqiao and his son at sea. Walking with the fleet, I was very uneasy: "Although the master of Jingshu County is the granddaughter of Emperor Shiji, he should be on the side of the county king. But in these years, the family has always been away from the county king. I have been standing resolutely. It is also a coincidence that Fanyu ¡¯s family left Chang''an. It appears strange at any time and place on the sea. If you just want to shelter the county princess, it ¡¯s fine! ¡± "If you want to be detrimental to the county princess, this ... the county princess is always kind, the city is not deep, and the young son is young ..." Dong Liang and Gongsun Xi frowned, anxiously rushing to the sea to help immediately, couldn''t help but suggest, "Will it be more complete?" This is the secret code they used to do at sea, that is to say, kill first, then talk! "There is Lianshan on the sea side, and the wife of the county and the old lady Xuan Yu''s house are headed by Wu Da, a Jingshu county owner, can''t find any waves ... let''s discuss things on our side first!" It ¡¯s all anxious. Rong Sleeping Crane ca n¡¯t help but also cares a little bit about the chaos. He set his mind on the road, ¡°Ruru ¡¯s coming is fierce, and even the new Khan ¡¯s fuzhen really looks behind. The time is urgent and the stalemate of Changan must be Break it now! " He also said, "Meng''s incident was only with Meng Boqin. Even if Meng Guiyu defeated King Gaomi and wanted to stay in the regent position, he must make some achievements to fight against Ru Ru! So you don''t have to do it again. Sorrowful Gu now would rather support him than support Gaomi''s approach. After all, Gaomi is like Rong''s children. " "If he practises and lifts the power of the country, he can calmly mediate with Ruru!" "By that time, the foundation of the loneliness that had finally been established in Xijiang had to be calculated by him!" "It''s Meng Guiyu, of course, because of the choice of Meng Boqin''s cousin, he got the chance to sow Meng''s legacy; but because of this brother, he has no qualification to retreat from war!" "Otherwise, it is ready to be questioned. He cooperated with Meng Boqin in order to sell Damu!" "So as long as Changan''s victory and defeat come out, how to stop Ru Ru, let him worry about it, we continue to hurry to operate the West Xinjiang!" After listening to this analysis, Dong Liang, Gong Sunxi, and others just felt a little calm. After a little groaning, Dong Liang said, "The king of the county was determined to enter the city with Axi to visit Zhao''s house, presumably he wanted to talk to Zhao The government should cooperate with the outside? But the subordinates feel that if the county king Guo really wants to find the internal response in Chang''an City, why not consider it ... "This is not right!" Gongsun Xi frowned and said, "The princess and the queen let go of me and the queen last time, but this is also because whether I or the queen, the overall situation has little effect, at least at the time. It ¡¯s not a big reason. If it is the people and events that can control the situation, the princess may not be willing to abandon Gaomi''s palace for the king of the county! In the year, there is also a well-known daughter-in-law and Yigan Junjun and Wang Sungu, who knows where the princess and mother will be at a critical moment ?! " "If it''s called a princess''s choice, the choice of the princess''s mother will naturally be uncertain." Dong Liang said, "but if the princess can''t choose purely emotionally, but can only weigh the pros and cons?" Gongsun Xi frowned: "You mean to take Gaomi Wang Shizi and others to seduce the princess maiden? Although the maiden is only a deep girl, she is actually the one who kills the fruit ... not necessarily willing to eat it!" He said this, but remembered the day when Princess Gaomi tried to persuade him not to listen and simply pushed Queen Meng out of Weishui. Although the master of the family has been in the house for many years, his hands may not be clean, but most of them are to make the subordinates do the dirty work and to kill the poisonous hands in person. The actions of Princess Gaomi after persuasion that day were sufficient to reflect the nature of the Princess, but she was not the master of sullen indignation. Why is Rong Qingzhe the eldest son of her uncle, and she has always been filial to her knees, and used him as a bargaining chip to conquer Gaomi, who knows what the princess will do? "How can this be said to be embarrassing?" Dong Liang retorted. "Wang Shizi, Gaomi himself, can''t do it. Even when the world is peaceful, it''s difficult to be a defender! Is he able to cope with the situation? If not, if the vein of Gaomi''s palace passed on to him, it might not be that the house was destroyed and the ancestral temple cut off! Now our county king Ken took the burden and said that it saved his family''s life! " "We think of Shizi this way, but Princess Gaomi is the mother of Shizi''s birth, but she doesn''t necessarily think so." Gongsun Xi said coldly. "How many mothers in the world would think their children are stupid?" "However, although Zhao''s house was counted as a high weight in the past, there was nothing that could be done at the moment!" Dong Liang drew a corner of his mouth, looked helplessly at Rong Yehe, and said positively, "King, you are here. Less than obituary: The Ning Wei Hou Shizi and his two juniors fled Changan City with the latest news. Although Gaomi Wang is not doing well with Zhao Man, he is also because of the daughter of Guangling King and his children For Zhao''s sake, someone was sent to watch outside Zhao''s house all the time! " "Today''s Zhao Fu, he can''t help himself, but where else can we cooperate with us?" "Almost in the same situation, there is Sheng Shengfu, Sheng Feng who lives in Shengfu, and Ningweihoufu!" "These are the things everyone knows are facing us. They have long been defended by King Gaomi!" "Just going to contact, there is the possibility of hiding the sea!" "If they were asked to do something, it would inevitably attract the attention of Gaomi King ... This time, not to mention that the drip of Changan''s business is not leaking, but it is definitely not good!" "So if you want to do more with less, how can you give up the breakthrough of Princess Gaomi?" Gongsun hid his words and looked at Rong Sleeping Crane subconsciously. Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes and blinked for a moment, then suddenly asked: "Dong Liang, are you sure Zhao Fu is incapable of protecting himself today and has no ability to threaten King Gaomi?" Dong Liang nodded affirmatively: "The king of the county, the bottom of Zhao''s house, long before the king of the county arrived in Chang''an, we were exploring! Even if they still have no hole cards, but the subordinates say something bad: of course Huaihua The general is already on our side, but all people except Zhao Huai, except General Huaihua, are here in Chang''an! They will all be willing to sacrifice for us, even if it is just a risk? " "... I know." Rong Yehe nodded, and seemed to think of something. He turned to Gongsun and said, "Zhao Fu has no need to go!" Gongsun Xi first breathed a sigh of relief, then reacted, and said in a voice: "King, you have to go to Zhao''s house ... but General Huaihua''s suggestion?" Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane nodded slightly, it was discoloration: General Huaihua Zhao Shi knew more about Zhao Fu than Rong Sleeping Crane. Since Dong Liang judged that Zhao Fu couldn''t make a qualified internal response at this time, how could Zhao Shi be at a loss? In this scenario, it is also recommended that Rong Sleeping Crane visit Zhao''s House. Rather, the general Huaihua and Dong Liang thought of going together: follow the route of Princess Gaomi! It was just that Dong Liang wanted to find Princess Gaomi directly, but Zhao Shi turned a corner and planned to let Mrs. Qin come forward to persuade Princess Gaomi as the mother of birth! However, Rong Sleeping Crane had a deep love for his parents and was unwilling to seek help from Princess Gaomi. Zhao Shi didn''t know this. He only asked him to go to Zhao''s house for help. Bacheng also lied about some lies and didn''t say this intention. Originally, it was almost passed, but because of Dong Liang''s words, at this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane was told to see the clue ... Gongsun Xi was so surprised that Dong Liang would come by, just regretting, busy: "The county Wang, his subordinates are not very familiar with Zhao Fu. Maybe General Huaihua has any confidence ... " "Zhaofu, Shengfu, Ningweihoufu ... these people''s support for orphan has never been a secret." Rong Yehe shook his head. "Now all are closely monitored by Gaomi King for unexpectedness! But also There is a family that has a close relationship with Gaomi King and a lonely relationship, but not many people know it! " He said lightly, "I didn''t plan to use him so early, but now that King Gaomi should step down, it''s okay to reveal his true position!" Looking down, "Bring pen and ink!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 370： Poisoning King Gaomi heard that Yuan Liuguang frowned subconsciously when he sought to see him. It wasn''t that he was dissatisfied with the son-in-law, but Yuan Liuguang was capable. He was on his own during this time. It was not a tricky thing to a certain degree and would never come. Bother yourself this father-in-law. Rubbing his eyebrows, he was mentally prepared for bad news, and commanded: "Hurry up and come in!" But Yuan Liuguang, who crossed the threshold a moment later, didn''t seem to have a dignified expression, but was a bit cramped, and he also had a delicately painted gold and precious treasure box. "Streamer, are you?" Gaomi Wang was a little puzzled, as he motioned for his seat, and asked, "What''s the head here? How did you get here?" Yuan Liuguang had a house ceremony before he was seated. There was a bit of helplessness and pampering among the eyebrows: "Do n¡¯t start cooking a few days ago. Isn''t this finally going to make a few snacks? This is not a special one. Xiaoxi personally brought it to you ... Xiaoxi told the county master for a long time, saying that you are busy at the moment, so it''s hard to bother you. When you look back, it''s not too late to honor you! The child refused to listen, and only said that you usually hurt her the most. How could the snacks she made yourself bother you? You have to send it immediately, or you will cry at home, and it will be a mess. But the county owner stopped, and sent someone to tell the mother-in-law that the mother-in-law said that Xiao Xi would send it directly to you, and then she ventured ... " "What is lonely way!" Gaomi Wang listened with a bit of laughter. Although he was not good at Rong Sleeping Crane and belonged to the kind he couldn''t like anymore, but Rong Qingshou and the eldest son of Qingfang County Lord The eldest daughter, but always a little pet. Especially because the Qi family passed through the door and gave birth to three girls, resulting in the younger son Rong Lingzhan being younger than his grandson Yuan Kai. For a few years, Gaomi ¡¯s favorite grandson was Yuan Kai. As Yuan Kai''s younger sister, Yuan Dongyu was also very face-to-face with King Gaomi. Although the situation at this moment is not very stable, the overall development is in the direction that is good for King Gaomi. King Gaomi has been busy for a few days, but his mood is not bad. At this moment, when he heard the words, he happily interrupted. Xiaoxin, what are you stopping to do? Your mother-in-law is right, just send it over! " Just ask someone to temporarily pick up the table full of documents next to it, and said with great interest, "Come, let''s try the technique of Dongyao together. If it is not good, we must ask her to practice more! It ¡¯s a good year for the Chinese New Year! " Yuan Liuguang respectfully said that he put the box in his hand on the table, unveiled it in person, and took out a portion of the inner snack. Yuan Dongzhang is young and has a distinguished identity. Although the pastries he made for the first time have expert guidance, they are not childish and crooked. Do n¡¯t have a childlike taste. King Gaomi loved his granddaughter very much. He praised the protagonist very much. When he saw the silver needle in his confidant, he came over and tried to be non-toxic. He thought it would be done by his granddaughter himself, and he did n¡¯t need to wait for the internal test After eating, I took one with Yuan Liuguang and tasted it at the entrance. He tasted and said to Yuan Liuguang with a smile: "Dongdong, this child! The taste of this pastry clearly shows what she likes to make. This is called a sweet! It''s not like money with sugar ... Well, after you go back But you ca n¡¯t tell her this, lest the child be sad! Just say that Gu likes it very much, and tell her to keep on doing it! " Yuan Liuguang laughed: "After all, the father and her pet spoiled her. When she was in the house before, the pastry was baked. Xiaoyi tasted one and almost spit it out! The county master tried to wink and forced Xiaoyi to swallow it Afterwards, I was watched and ate by Dong Yan a few times, and now I''m a bit accustomed to eating! " At this time, the dim sum of high-ranking households was already exquisite, often only one amount for female dependents. The two are men, and they are not usually the ones who pay attention to elegant manners. At this moment, they are innocent to gobble up, but between jokes and jokes, they also have three or four cakes. Seeing this, someone next to him handed in tea to relieve them of tiredness. The king of Gaomi raised a five-petal sunflower and sipped the nectarine tea bowl and sipped. He was about to speak, and suddenly his face changed, and he drank, "Who made this tea ?!" The voice just came down, and the atmosphere in the room was suddenly tense. Yuan Liuguang, who had just received the tea in his hand, hurriedly bowed his head and smelled his tea, wondering, "Father, there seems to be no problem with the tea?" King Gaomi remained motionless, only sweating from his forehead, and biting his teeth, "But Su suddenly felt abdominal pain like a knife twist!" Yuan Liuguang was shocked and busy: "What are you still thinking about ?! Don''t go to the doctor ?!" He stepped forward to help him walk up to the soft bed in the inner room, but only took two steps. He shook his body, his face turned blue, and said, "No! It''s not the tea ... the tea has not been drunk yet, is it ... pastry?!" Having said this, the Gaomi King was a little flustered inside and out because of discomfort. Because Qi Jianzhang had set off in secret, left Chang''an, and went to the north to prepare to replace Zhao Shi; Zhao Ji and Luo Pu were jealous because of Zhao Shi and Ji Guanlan, respectively. At this time, King Gaomi and Yuan Liuguang both had troubles, Shizi Rong Qing can''t afford it alone, and can only ask old minister Fang Anshi to come and preside over the situation. Fang Anshi was already busy after Qi Jianyu left. Now that I am in danger, I am really busy and exhausted. I finally figured out the reason after half a day: the problem really lies in the pastries made by Yuan Dongzhang himself! Broccoli juice was mixed with the pastry. The juice was bitter at first and could be tasted in one bite. However, because Yuan Dongyu is sweet, he makes the pastries extremely sweet, which completely masks the taste of broken weeds. Since Gaomi Wang and Yuan Liuguang made pastries for the first time, they only missed. Where would they think more? As for the silver needle test, it was probably aimed at the red crest of the crane, but it missed the broken intestines. In this way, a small plate of dim sum forced both Gaomi King and Yuan Liuguang Weng Yun down! Fortunately, the doctor was in time, and the two still had a rescue ... but there was only a rescue. It is impossible to see things in the near future! Fang Anshi''s face was gloomy, and he suggested to Rong Qing to thoroughly investigate Yuan Liuguang. After all, the pastry was made by Yuan Liuguang''s daughter and brought by Yuan Liuguang himself. Who is suspicious? However, Rong Qingzhao felt that the brother-in-law had no reason to murder his own father, insisting that Yuan Liuguang was harmed by others: "This shows that there is someone who intends to leave the brother-in-law and the father-in-law''s love! It should be Qingfang and others. The king''s house stayed a little, so as not to stay in Huaiyuan Houfu House and be taken advantage of by villains! " "Does Shizi still have time to care about the mother and son of the county?" Fang Anshi heard sneer when he heard the words. "Saizi thought that at this moment, both Master Wang and Yuan Liuguang can''t afford to sleep, and Yuan Liuguang is nothing more than that! For the big picture, I ca n¡¯t take matters seriously now, and Qi Shangshu is not there either. The old man is old and incompetent, and ca n¡¯t bear the burden in front of him ... What can we do next? The Chongxin Hou in Shanglin Yuan will never let this opportunity go. of!" "Even this incident has nothing to do with him !!!" Rong Qingzhao was reminded, his face suddenly changed, and for a moment, he entrusted Fang Anshi several times. Seeing that Fang Anshi insisted that his talents were insufficient, he could not take over the overall situation of Gaomi Wang. He was at a loss, and said, "Xiao Xi has been idle these days. At home, how could you ask him to help you get old? " Fang Anshi frowned. Because of Zhao Shi, Gaomi King no longer trusted Zhao Yan, and Fang Anshi did the same. However, even though Her Majesty Gaomi has a lot of talents, under the influence of his usual status, reputation, and seniority, there are only a few who can hold the scene right now. The best substitute was Qi Jianlu, but Qi Jianlu has left Chang''an secretly for the idea of ??the Northern Army. The next senior ranks are Zhao Yan, Fang Anshi, Luo Pu and Huang Xianyun. . Luo Pu is now in jail for his family because of Luo Guanlan. Huang Xianyun is good at accounting. He is rather indecisive, not a person who can stand alone. Fang Anshi is an old minister. He is old, has deep qualifications, and has prestige. For the time being, it is no problem to hold the position. However, because of his age and energy, he is not as good as the deputy. It ¡¯s been a long time, but it''s inevitable. At this juncture, a bad one, the faction of Gaomi''s palace is in danger of overthrow. He dare not bear this responsibility. So at this moment, although I have doubts about Zhao Yun, I really can''t think of other better options, so I have no choice but to say, "Now that the Lord has a concubine, it is better for the child to be the master ... It is just that the child must forget what Zhao Shilang is for these days. Free time at home? " Seeing Rong Qingzou nodded, Fang Anshi was still not assured, and persuaded him to go to see Gao Mi with his mother, hoping to persuade the princess to stand on the side of Rong Qingzhao with his mother and son''s affection, which affected Zhao Yan. Rong Qing was not too willing to hear what he said, mainly because he was not allowed to choose between the two sons of Princess Gaomi, fearing that the Princess would be in trouble. When the two were arguing, the people came to blame, saying that it was the commander of the embargo! Of course, the commander of the embargo was not Meng Guiyu, but the earlier Tao family named Tao Yan. "It must have been the news that Wang Ye was lying on the couch!" Fang Anshi heard this, his face changed slightly, and he whispered a lenient voice. "Shizi will pay attention later. Although this man was initially moved by Wang Ye, these The stalemate of the days has come down, and now I heard that Wang Ye has a mischief, and he may not have other thoughts! If he is not a good comer later, you must hold the identity of the world son anyway, do not be underestimated by him! " In fact, just as he said, Tao Yan came in a moment later, and when he was polite and polite, he asked, "I heard that Wang Ye was lying on the bed, and Shizi looked at the matter. I don''t know what I think about the current situation?" Fang Anshi knew that Rong Qing''s qualifications were mediocre, fearing that he would be dumbfounded by the question, and he spoke out: "Why is the big commander so anxious? Not to mention that Wang Ye is only a small concubine, just rest for three or two days. Just say we The next thing to do, are n¡¯t they just killed two days ago? That''s it for now! " He also said, "Shizi Chunxiao, at this moment is concerned about Wang Ye''s condition. As subordinates, we should have a lot of worry for the Lord, can we see the true feelings when we are in trouble, isn''t it?" Tao Yan heard a smile and said, "Fang Shangshu, it''s not that the end will not give you the old face, but Ru Ru has already invaded my northern Xinjiang, and the road is like a bamboo shoot! Many people near Gyeonggi have begun to flee! Right now, this situation is not to be broken, but it is just that Ruru made a fisherman for nothing! At this juncture, the Lord can''t take matters into consideration, of course, the son of the world will come out to stabilize the people, right? " "The Grand Commander is deeply entrenched in the embargo. Can''t you wait for three or two days?" Fang Anshi heard the temptation in his voice, and his heart sank, and said, "After three or two days, Grandpa rises, and everything is restored. Celebrate the contribution of Kuang Fu Shizi? " Tao Yan said: "If it is really only three or two days, it''s fine! But Fang Shangshu, after three or two days, the Lord can really resume as usual? Instead of waiting for these people to wait another three or two days?" After being poisoned by King Gaomi and Yuan Liuguang, his confidant was ordered to keep secrets while preaching Taiyi, and he was not allowed to spread the word to avoid turbulence. It''s just that Chang''an and Chang''an are now under the surveillance of the embargo. As the chief of the embargo, Tao Yan cannot hide it at all. At this moment, he politely pierced, "Wang Ye is over half a year old, and he is no longer a mature man! Even as Wang Sungui, his foundation has always been good, and he has stayed here at all ages, and these days, he has been working around the clock! Grass, it''s not easy to pick up a life, let alone heal within three or two days ?! If Shizi has a good mind, he will act as a dog and horse, otherwise, even if he is willing to die for Wangye and Shizi, Think about the next brothers, right ?! " He said, turning to Rong Qingshen, "So, please also ask Shizi to give a statement, once Lord Wang cannot stand up after three or two days, do you think, what should we do?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 371： Mother and child Rong Qing''s qualifications are mediocre. In normal times, King Gaomi and Qi Jianyi took turns to give him a shattered talk. But recently, accidents frequently occurred. His father and father-in-law were busy. Later, when Qi Jianyu wasn''t here, of course, he couldn''t care to open a small stove for him. At this moment, I heard that my father and father had eaten the cakes made by my brother-in-law''s nephew, and I was in a panic. I heard a moment of speech jam. Seeing that Fang Anshi frequently asked for a wink, Calmly said: "Great commander, what should we do after three or two days? Isn''t this what the father said earlier? Because the northern Xinjiang was betrayed by Meng Boqin, now the northern army is going all the way to Changan. Lin Yuan, on the one hand, managed to respond to the grandmother, first leveled up the Lin rebels, smashed the dynasty, and finally devoted all his power against Ruru ... " "Shizi, these words have been heard by Lord Wang before, naturally you know." However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Tao Yan, saying, "However, as the saying goes, the sky is unexpected, people It ¡¯s a blessing! Prince Ye and Huaiyuan suddenly lie on the bed, which is a ready-made example! " "So even if Wang Ye had arranged well before, it is hard to guarantee, what will happen!" "The meaning of the general is to ask the son, if the current situation changes, such as Meng Guiyu''s sudden attack, the Northern Army''s retreat is not timely, the damage is too much ... What do you do?" Fang Anshi frowned, trying to come out, but Tao Yan took the first step, smiled at him, and said softly and hardly: "Fang Shangshu, this is to ask Shizi, are you older and older? Suitable?" "... If Ruoguo and Ruoguo Meng Guiyu suddenly came to attack, the Northern Army has not yet arrived in Gyeonggi. Naturally ... naturally, it still depends on the Grand Commander to lead the forbidden army to resist." Rong Qingduo tried his best to think of the reply, and Ai Ai said "Father Wang has always been healthy, and he has been treated in time. Even if it is not good for three or two days, how can he speak after five or six days ..." Tao Yan smiled softly and said, "So Shizi''s plan is to let us try to drag Wang Ye to wake up and preside over the whole situation on the sickbed?" Rong Qingsaid busyly: "It is understandable to do so now ..." "So dare to ask the son, if Ruzhan Khan Na Fuzhen announces a pro-enterprise; what help did Meng Guiyu get to attack Chang''an; Qi Shangshu''s behavior is not good ... What should we do?" Interrupted again, "Please ask Shizi not to always count on Wang Ye, and talk about his own views!" "..." Rong Qingsi was silent for a while, looked up, and suddenly said, "Master, if I don''t have any good ideas, what are you going to do? Tie us to surrender Meng Guiyu, or?" Tao Yan did not expect that he would ask himself this way, but he stumbled a moment before he said: "The son thinks too much! The general is originally the chief of the embargo. Now Meng Guiyu has taken the seat of the general, although it has not been right for a while. My Tao family started, but it''s just because the situation is uncertain now, he can''t make it! " "The Tao family in Shanglin Yuan who has never rebelled, under his hands, the future is very slim!" "Not to mention the general?" "Finally, the generals are not the kind of people who live in the evening, and since they originally voted for the prince, there is no reason to betray them!" Having said that, he turned his words forward and said in advance, "So the son does not have to be suspicious, thinking that the end will give you an ultimatum! The end will just hope that you can prepare for the worst, so that things don''t really happen, You have no idea what to do! In this case, even if the end will be loyal to you, but in a critical moment, it may not be able to hold the people down! " What Rong Qingji said and Fang Anshi were silent. After a while, Rong Qingji whispered, "I will be thinking about all the situations that the Grand Commander says ... but, I have to entrust the Grand Commander with one thing!" "It was the poisoning of my father and my brother-in-law. The Taiyi doctor has found out that it was the confection made by Dongxiong who was brought by my brother-in-law, and the juice of broken intestines was mixed!" "But I don''t believe my brother-in-law and Winter Wife will be bad for my father!" "Who did this thing in the end? If the big commander is out of time, please help me make a clear visit!" Tao Yan promised a fist and hugged his fist: "If there is no other order, Shizi will retire first!" After he left, the room was silent for a while, and Rong Qing asked Fang Anshi at the discretion: "Lao Shangshu, do you think that the words he just said will not betray, is it true or false?" Fang Anshi thought for a while, then slowly said: "Shizi, the old man doesn''t get along with him much, it''s hard to say! However, regardless of whether his confession is true or false, one thing is very reasonable: what he said All kinds of unexpected situations, you must first figure out how to deal with it, so that after the incident, there is no charter, so that people will follow the chaos! " Rong Qingzhe took a deep breath and said, "Lao Shangshu, rest assured, I''m going to make a plan, and I will not let you down!" That being said, he immediately convened his aides to discuss for a while, but could not come up with any amazing ideas. At this time, Princess Gaomi received the news and came in person. The princess first went to see Gaomi King and Yuan Liuguang. The two Weng Yue were poisoned. Although they were not at risk, they were still lethargic. The princess only stood slightly in front of the sickbed, so she retreated to the flower hall outside and ordered someone to call Rong Qing to speak. Rong Qingzhao is thinking hard about the countermeasures with the staff, and he hurriedly heard the accusations. When I arrived at the flower hall, I saw that the princess took only Aunt Zhao to serve, and everyone was thrown back on the corridor. The slender spring onion''s fingertips play with the ink-painted gold seven-petal sunflower bowl, the bowl of tea soup is fragrant, mixed with the cold fragrant tincture used by the princess, so that the entrance to the threshold can be considered for a moment. It reminds me that almost twenty years ago, when Rong Yehe was still in an accident, when the palace of Gaomi was still busy and the people were busy, he came to Xiangyangtang to meet his mother-in-law. At that time, the princess Gaomi was so dignified and full of vitality. Even if she loved to use the fragrant cold fragrance, she only looked noble and distinguished. The princess at the moment was utterly lonely, and her eyes and brows were transparent. Zhuan. "Mother-in-law!" Rong Qing set his mind, stepped forward to salute, and whispered, "Are you going to visit Father Wang and your brother-in-law? Don''t worry, the doctor said, they don''t matter ..." "I asked too much doctor." Princess Gaomi raised her eyes and looked at him. His eyes were very complicated. She pointed to the seat in front of him and motioned him to sit down. Then she said, "Those gossips don''t say anything now, just say Rong Jing. It takes at least three or five days before I can wake up completely, and I want to work hard for ten days and a half months ... This is a better situation. " "Don''t you think you can hold on these days?" Rong Qing thought for a moment, thought for a moment, and smiled bitterly: "The child can only say that he can do his best!" "I think so too," said Princess Gaomi sadly. "Sometimes I really would rather change your character to talent. In this case, you don''t have to be so tired these years, and He''er may not need to leave home for so long ... " Hearing the younger brother, Rong Qing''s subconscious eyes, covering the bitterness and complexity of his eyes, said a little cramped, "This is the incompetence of the child, which has harmed the third brother!" "It''s not your brother''s fault." Princess Gaomi shook her head and said, "This is too stupid and wasteful for me to be a mother-in-law, and I haven''t protected you!" Her eyes glowed with crystals, and she whispered, "At this moment, my mother-in-law is nothing to help you. I just remind you that if you feel you are powerless, then Rong Jing Not good yet ... try to contact Heer! " Aunt Zhao turned her head a little unbearably, and her eyes seemed to glance at Rong Qingzai''s subconscious shaking. "This is not my favoritism for Heer." Princess Gaomi pursed her lips for a while and explained in a low voice, "but ... if you must fall into someone else''s hand, at least you and Heer are brothers." "Mother-in-law, you know, the baby has always wanted to give up the position of the son to the third brother." Rong Qingzhe was silent for a moment, and whispered, "But the father ... If the father is good, the baby also Just now ... Baby ... Do you know why the father has always disliked the third brother ... Although the baby felt before ... but these years ... especially these two years ... The baby really ... didn''t dare to take the risk of the father ... Mother-in-law, the baby knows that you hurt the third brother and the baby, but this thing ... it''s not that the baby doesn''t want to let the third brother himself. " Princess Gaomi smiled awkwardly and said, "So you also believe Rong Jing''s ghost story ?!" Seeing Rong Qing silent, she looked down at the tea bowl in her hand, silent for a moment, and stood up. "Forget it, I don''t want to care about you, whatever you love, just do it!" After leaving the flower hall for a long time, Aunt Zhao, who had been following Princess Gaomi, dared to speak: "Mother-in-law, Shizi has always been filial. Now Wangye is lying on the bed, and Shizi is upset and afraid to take risks. "In the final analysis, it was Rong Jing who coaxed him!" Said Princess Gaomi, expressionless, coldly. "In his mind, Rong Jing is more important than Heer, and more important!" Aunt Zhao grinned: "Mother-in-law, an orderly father, and a natural father are naturally more important than their brothers! Not to mention that Shizi has been with Wang Ye for years and years, and he is considered to be favored by Wang Ye. As for the county king, the date of return is short ... Even if you reject your suggestion, we can''t send someone to tell the county king about Changan''s current plight? In the end, the county king is your biological son. If you know that you are in danger, you can''t ignore it! " "Don''t be loved?" Princess Gaomi sneered, "My eldest son is just too good-tempered and too revengeless, so that he forgot the days of fighting and fighting !!!" Aunt Zhao snorted instantly. "... I won''t send someone to find Heer myself!" The princess calmed down before continuing, "After all, I''m just a princess and have no right to represent the attitude of Rong Jing. If I go to Heer, privately Even though an agreement was reached, Rong Jing''s face turned away in the future, but she taught me how to explain to Heer? " "Not to mention ..." She was silent for a moment, and said quietly, "Since these days, the Heer couple have never had a word, and I do n¡¯t know how they lived. If Heer is busy, free, or do n¡¯t want to care about this Goofing ... I don''t want to disturb him just because I am. " Aunt Zhao said uneasily: "But Grandpa is temporarily unable to preside over the whole situation. Shizi ... Shizi''s character is of first-rate quality, but she is not good at intrigue. Now Chang''an City is upset by people. Once Shizi can''t live the scene, At that time, the Great King ¡¯s House was in danger of overturning! " Princess Gaomi said indifferently: "What do you think I can do?" When the princess was determined to follow the fate of life, Tao Yan was discussing the way out with her men. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 372： Tao Yan "The King of Gaomi is old and distressed, so I waited for a dilemma these days. I simply saw a little hope because of Meng Boqin''s defection to Ruru." Tao Yan''s face was very ugly at this moment. It is no wonder that his reputation is not obvious. The Tao leader who holds the military power, the Tao family in charge of the prohibition from generation to generation, has always been one of the royal family''s most trusted family. For various reasons, he took refuge in the King of Gaomi, and if the reputation of the Tao family over the centuries had been smashed out! If King Gaomi successfully lays down the Hehuan Palace that night, it will be a good deal. As a result, Gaomi''s Wang Fu''s shortage was insufficient and his achievements fell short, which caused Chang''an to follow Lin Yuan''s confrontation for many days. If there is any change in this situation, the biggest gain and the fastest promotion is Meng Guiyu, the new chief of the embargo side at Shanglinyuan, then the most embarrassing is Tao Yan. If Gaomi Wang is defeated, even if others do not have a way to live, at least they will have a good reputation for being loyal. He alone is a laughing stock! At this moment, it was difficult to watch the situation develop in a direction that was beneficial to King Gaomi, and as a result, King Gaomi lay down. How could he have a good mood? Now Shen Sheng said, "It turned out that he was poisoned at this point! Shizi was so useless that Qi Jianyu left Changan, and Zhao Xi, Luo Pu and others were jealous ... Only one Fang Anshi, older than Gaomi The king is still big, so he can only support the situation! This situation is really not optimistic! " The people under his hands were frustrated when they heard the words: "However, there is no place for us in Shanglinyuan, let alone change the owner again and again, the reputation is not good!" "At this moment, I can only hope that there will be no big troubles in the future, and you will be able to survive the recovery of King Gaomi in peace?" "How can there be no big mess?" Someone retorted in a low voice. "Since Ruru''s invasion of the northern Xinjiang and the destruction of the northern army by thousands of miles, Chang''an has shaken, and the people in the vicinity have begun to flee. Many people in the city are thinking Leaving Chang''an and avoiding Jiangnan, so as to avoid soldiers! " "Due to the pressure of King Gaomi, I didn''t dare to make trouble!" "Now the master is lying on the couch, and it can still be over for a day or two. No one can notice it for three or five days!" "By that time, the big families in the city would be clamoring together, just like the world, how could it be managed ?!" "The spies over Shanglinyuan will surely notice the clues and take the opportunity to make rumors!" "At that time, we should be able to cooperate with each other ... the situation can hardly be imagined!" "Where is Fang Anshi?" Someone asked unwillingly, "Fang Anshi is also a minister of the two dynasties. Qi Jianyu received the news, and Bacheng will rush back. After all, Gaomi King operated these days in Changan. As for talking, right? And Huang Xianyun! " The former man said bluntly, "The two ministers of the two dynasties! They are also divided into different levels! Is the kind of minister of Guan Guanlan who is comparable to Fang Anshi? The main thing is that Fang Anshi is really old. If it weren''t for King Gaomi''s repeated stays, he would return to Gao''s hometown a few years ago! This is not that he doesn''t want to help King Gaomi, but he is really overwhelmed! " "It was just a helper, and it was fine!" "Now he needs to come forward to support the overall situation. He can keep up, and his physical energy is also ... hard to say!" "As for Qi Jianyu ..." "The King of Gaomi lay on the couch, but it wasn''t Qi Jianyu but Fang Anshi who appeared on his behalf, and Shanglinyuan was not a fool, wouldn''t he doubt it?" "At that time, don''t worry if you suspect that Qi Jianzhang has also made a mistake, or guess the whereabouts of Qi Jianzhang and pursue the killing ... It''s a bad news for us!" "The last Huang Xianyun has a reputation worse than Fang Anshi and Qi Jianyi. The real situation is chaotic. Who will give him face?" "Who makes Shizi incompetent and can''t give up and down confidence?" "..." Everyone was silent for a long time, and they all asked Tao Yan, "Master, what should we do now?" Tao Yan''s complexion changed, and it took a while before he said, "Look at the situation first, if it doesn''t work ... we can only try to contact Xijiang!" "Xijiang?" Everyone stunned and said, "King of Mizhen County? This county king is much more capable than Shizi, and even General Huaihua from the hands of King Gaomi has embraced the past! The problem is ... Xijiang is thousands of miles away from Changan Hesitant, just afraid that far water can hardly quench my thirst? " Tao Yan said: "It doesn''t matter! It really doesn''t work, we evacuate Chang''an and retreat towards the Western Territory! Anyway, as long as the people are there, it will be a matter of time to fight back." He also said, "Our family members are mostly inside and outside Chang''an City. In the past two days, you have to pay attention to packing things. One is wrong ..." He didn''t finish, but everyone knew what was going on, and promised one after another, and then discussed the situation of armaments and so on. Tao Tao and others were gone, and they walked alone to the most remote courtyard in the mansion. In the courtyard, Rong Sleeping Crane, who had just taken a nap, seemed energetic and was holding a document to look at. Tao Yan''s sharp glance saw that the official document was supposed to be in his study. However, at this moment, he will naturally show no dissatisfaction with this. After seeing the ceremony, when he saw Rong Sleeping Crane put down his official document and cast a glance at himself for inquiry, he fisted: "King King, please rest assured, only then will the last person have told his men They are all in favor of you, and none of them are against it! " "The commander-in-chief really has a lot of prestige!" Rong Sleeping crane smiled and said, "You can rest assured that you are alone at the moment of employment. The commander-in-chief is desperately in need! After you are alone When you show your strength! " The reason why he appeared in Tao Man''s mansion at the moment is Tao Man''s help, and he sent his confidant to cover his disguise and passed the checkpoint. He almost entered the Chang''an city with great generosity. Tao Yan actively found Ningweihoufu secretly, and asked Xu Zijing to wear a needle and introduce it to Rong Sleeping Crane. The reason for this man is that he dislikes Gaomi Wang Tong Rong Qingshou and prefers to emulate Zhao Shi to work under Rong Sleeping Crane. At that time, Rong Sleeping Crane had just sent someone to send Yuan Liuguang the letter, and after hearing a little thought, he decided to personally enter the city to meet Tao Yan to show his attention, and at the same time he took the opportunity to touch the details of Chang''an City at the moment. Dong Liang and Gong Sunxi are of course opposed to his personal adventures, but Rong Sleeping Crane has no choice but to stop them. Tao Tao seems to be sincerely trusting. When he sees Rong Sleeping Crane coming personally, he is very excited. He not only arranges accommodation in his mansion, but also lives daily. He also gives him a higher treatment than himself, and sends it in person every day to prevent leakage. Message. Only today I heard that Gaomi King had an accident, so he quickly took people to make things difficult, and finally used this as an excuse to persuade his men to switch to Rong Sleeping Crane. At this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane encouraged him a few words, and said, as if inadvertently: "The Yongyibo family is at sea, and the lone princess of the county is entertained in person. Everything is fine. Don''t be too worried about the big commander!" Tao Yan was shocked and paused before he laughed and said, "King of the county ... you laughed and laughed! The end will be with the Yongyibo family for reasons other than family, what''s the reason?" "Really?" Rong Yehe smiled. "So it seems to be a misunderstanding? Gu had heard Jingshu County Master said that the former General Zuo Weiwei, Ouyang Arc, was a teacher''s person. I thought the embargo was going up and down, They all have a deep relationship with their teachers. So love of the house and Wuwu must be very concerned about the safety of the Yongyibo family? " "..." Tao Yan opened his mouth, wondering how to answer. Fortunately, Rong Sleeping Crane did not intend to force him at this moment, and quickly changed the topic: "You went to see Shizi before, and questioned how Gao Mi should deal with it once the incident happened during the period when King Gaomi could not take care of it ... How did Shizi answer you? Yes, let''s talk and listen alone! " "Yes!" Tao Yan busyly said, "Shizi is actually at a loss, because the end is just a reason to persuade the people under his hands, but also afraid of fighting grass and snakes, but did not tangle with him ..." Rong Yehe closed his eyes and listened to what he said in fifteen and ten. He opened his eyes and said, "It seems that Shizi still has hopes of passing the border?" "It is useless to have such naive hopes." Tao Yan said, "The embargo only listens to the orders of the generals. If King Gaomi is good, maybe there is still some power. But Shizi ... he can''t hold people back. Yes, as long as the county king orders, the end will be able to surround the palace of Gaomi at any time! " Rong Sleeping crane said with a smile: "Which Gaomi palace is around? Tell outsiders to discuss solitary killing blood relatives, isn''t it nice?" He said lightly, "You just need to give Chang''an to Meng Guiyu ... The news of Gaomi Wang''s couch passed, he will certainly take the opportunity to attack the city! The next thing, do not teach you alone?" Tao Yan paused, apparently did not expect what he would command, said nenerly: "The king of the county, but Meng Guiyu''s ambitious, Queen Mother Meng is still alive, once Xuan Jing returns to the imperial city, I am afraid of the first thing, It was the queen mother and Meng Guiyu who slapped the Gaomi family, including the king of the county, as anti-thieves. "This is the thing to worry about alone!" But Rong Sleeping crane waved his hand and motioned him to do as instructed, "You just need to make sure that Gaomi King is defeated!" After thinking about it and saying, "And you and the people under you, you can withdraw as much as you can. As you said with your men before, go to Xijiang and send someone to respond!" "... Is there anyone in the upper and lower Chang''an City who needs special security from the General?" Tao Yan couldn''t guess his thoughts, staring for a while, then asked, "Like Gaomi Princess?" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Rong Sleeping He heard the words and remained silent for a while, then said faintly, ¡°Ningweihou, Shengfu, and Zhao''s important people ... except these three places Besides, you can take care of others, don''t damage your soldiers and horses too much. " Tao Yan subconsciously wanted to say something, but swallowed again, only whispering: "Yes!" Seeing that Rong Sleeping Crane had already ordered it, he hugged his fists and then stepped back. When I walked to the gate of the courtyard, I heard that Rong Sleeping Crane behind him seemed to say to himself: "If the princess of Ruoguo is willing to go to Xijiang ..." Tao Ying paused and said, "The end will obey!" Walked out of the yard, but heard nothing else. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 373： Chu Jun candidates In Shanglinyuan, Meng Guihan ecstatically held the secret letter: "Liu, this is really the time to run! Let''s send troops to Chang''an, right?" Compared to his joy and expression, Meng Guiyu frowned: "Is the message credible? Is it really against Wang Rongjing''s poisoning, not for the purpose of drawing us in?" This remark immediately wiped out the joy of Meng Guihan, and began to be suspicious: "The spies swear by the oath, saying that Tao Yan has specifically sought to counteract the countermeasures of Wang Rongjing''s son ... However, it is true that Wang Rongjing is not a fool. Well, how could it be poisoned? It was still dumped by the granddaughter''s own cake ... His granddaughter was the daughter of Houyuan Houyuan, and the grandfather was the late Zhuanghou of Huaiyuan. The ancestor was the uncle''s family, not a small door Small households, the temporary hires are unreliable, and the Yuan family doesn''t lack family and children! Where can it be so easy to get people to work? " After groaning for a while, Meng Guihan asked anxiously, "So ... Liu, let''s keep our guard on?" "... No, let our people be prepared." Meng Guiyu was silent for a while, but shook his head, and said, "Send someone to stare up and down Chang''an. After all, it was just a few days ago. Ruru recently committed a crime. The news that the Northern Army broke thousands of miles came, Changan''s big family, and everyone was in danger. They all wanted to leave Changan first and avoid the soldiers in the south! At this moment, I knew that there was something wrong with Wang Rongjing! If Rongjing is here Fan poisoning is pretended. At most, some people are released, and it is impossible for Changan large households to leave too much. If he is true, then when the situation is chaotic, it is easier for us to win the city! " Meng Guihan said with anticipation: "If it is true that the inverse of Wang Rongjing is poisoned! By the time the royal driver returns to the imperial city, the power of the Sixth Brother is in control, and our room is really a raised eyebrow ..." He seemed to think What, the original eyebrows danced back to sorrow again, "Unfortunately, eleven sisters can''t see it." "... Do something well." Meng Guiyu lowered his eyes and said softly, "Even if everything goes well, Yujia returns to the imperial city, others don''t say, don''t forget Ruru ... we still have trouble, this rich, no So easy to get. " In the next two days, the troops in Shanglin Garden were smashed, and the detectives in Chang''an were also intensively inquiring. It was quickly confirmed that the king of Gaomi was indeed poisoned. Shizi Rong Qingzhao even invited Xiaozhao, Zhao Xi, and Tong Anshi and Huang Xianyun. Sitting in the town is not as good as Gaomi Wang, when Changan City was disturbed. The most terrible thing is that the embargo''s confidence in Rong Qingzhang is very insufficient, and there have been incidents of fleeing with his family members while taking advantage of the defense of the wall. After the news spread, the big city residents took the opportunity to stir up the flames and swarmed to the city gate to ask for the door to release. Although Fang Anshi arrived in time to disperse the crowd and proclaimed a few big households to deter, they revealed that they could not grasp the overall cramp. "Sixth Brother, even if it is against Wang Rongjing, is it still available in Chang''an City?" Meng Guihan received an obituary, and came to Meng Guiyu again. "There are already a lot of people who have been in contact with our people. The implication is that we want to do it for us! As long as we lay Chang''an, they can''t help but leave! " Meng Guiyu carefully read the information and thought that his brother''s judgment was very reasonable. He immediately called his Majesty to discuss entering the palace of Chang''an. He and Meng Guihan were laymen for marching and fighting, even if they had done a bad job for a while since entering the embargo. One was too short and the other was limited in talent. At this moment, it was natural that they would not reluctantly, and announced that they would take advantage of King Gaomi. Opportunity for poisoning regained the decision of Chang''an City and promised all the benefits after the incident. It was just watching the people from the ranks of the embargoes to come up with a plan. You said a specific plan of action. It was discussed in the middle of the day, because preparations had begun two days before, and it was possible to make an attack with a few adjustments, so Meng Guiyu sat in the back of his own town, leaving his younger brother Meng Guihan as a vanguard, and the mature and strong generals of the two forbidden army as deputies , Determined to attack Chang''an that night, and strive to defeat King Gaomi in one fell swoop, escorting Queen Meng and Emperor Xuan Jing to return to the Imperial City! After a series of things were properly arranged, looking at the time and the night, there were still a few moments. Meng Guiyu let everyone disperse first, and prepared separately. He left his younger brother Meng Guihan to say a few words and asked him to listen to the deputy''s reminder: "You I am not a child of the door, I am not good at fighting in the march. I am calling you to be a pioneer. One is to show it to everyone, and the other is to hope that you earn a credit. The two deputies I found for you are both They are sensible people and will not rush to compete with you. You don''t have to guard them too much. If you do n¡¯t understand or are unsure, ask them for advice ... everything is safety! " After the brothers finished their narrative, Meng Guiyu waved Meng Guihan to prepare for himself. After thinking for a while, he was asked to prepare a horse and go to the palace to greet Meng Meng. In the past two days, Queen Mother Meng also faintly heard about the poisoning of King Gaomi, and was planning to call Meng Guiyu to ask about it. At this moment, when she saw her nephew coming first, she said a little shame, and asked straightforwardly: Wang Rongjing doesn''t seem to be very good these two days? " "Aunt, nephew is about to tell you about this." Meng Guiyu said cheerfully, "Tianyou Mingzhu, against Wang Rongjing and perverted, and there was a disaster report! The news came from Changan City a few days ago. The female Yuan Dongxun Jinxian was mixed with this person''s snack, and was mixed with the juice of the weedweed. "At first, the nephew was also worried that he would seduce the enemy and did not dare to act rashly!" "But after repeated confirmations for the past two days, knowing that this is a heaven-sent opportunity, they have just agreed with His Majesty that they will start tonight and attack Chang''an City by night!" "Now I only hope that Her Majesty''s ancestors will protect her Majesty, which will make her great achievements. She will soon welcome her aunt, her Majesty, and her fourteen sisters back to the Imperial City, Su Zheng Dynasty!" "Okay! Good!" Meng Meng has been embarrassed since the change of Chang''an. Especially in these days, Meng Guiyu was not able to win Changan City, and her most beloved nephew Meng Boqin defected again. Thinking about my age, isn''t he blessed to go back to the Imperial City in this life, and Bacheng is going to bury his bones in Shanglin Garden? I didn''t expect to hear such good news at the moment. The excited eyes were red for a while, and almost choked, "The emperor''s throne was passed down by the emperor. In these years, it is because of the two Because of the bitch, there is some slackness in politics, but in the final analysis, it is always a big emperor! Against Wang Rongjing''s madness and attempted to win the palace by force, he actually vilified the emperor as a stand-in. It is really sinister and unreasonable! "Now there is a report from Heaven, which makes it poisonous, it is God''s help to return the emperor to the palace!" "Aunt, this is a good thing, you should be happy!" Watching the queen mother tears, the Queen Meng next to her hurriedly soothed and comforted, and wiped the corners of her eyes with a papa, "This kind of day ... It''s almost over! " Meng Guiyu looked down and waited for the queen to persuade her queen mother to calm down, and replied, "The fourteenth sister is right, not only will we never have to worry about it anymore, and Meng''s hatred can also be inverse. Wang Rongjing will do the math! " When it comes to revenge, Queen Meng also gave up. The queen hated Meng, and was shocked by the death of her parents, siblings, and others. But Meng Meng had always cared for her mother, and Wen Yan said immediately: Wang Rongjing loves his son, and respects his concubine Zhao Ziye! Then he will not have to take his life, and will torture the two men in front of him. He will regret for the slaughter of Meng''s forever and ever, and then send them away. Go on a reunion! " He also said, "There is also the Secret Virginity of the Western Territory! Although his relationship with the inverse Wang Rongjing is not very good, but in the end it is Rong Jing''s bloodline! My Meng''s son has been killed and wounded, and his family must also let Rong Jing die off his grandson !!" Meng Guiyu arched his hands and said, "Aunt please rest assured! Then you can say whatever you like! Just ask your aunt to take care of the phoenix, lest the nephew care!" "Good boy, please rest assured!" Since Queen Meng returned, she often persuaded Queen Mother Meng to be hot with Meng Guiyu in private. The two aunts and nieces met with great enthusiasm for Meng Guiyu. The good news, especially the good mood, the attitude became more and more cheerful, and said softly, "Although the grief family is old and useless, it is against the blood and blood of Meng''s family. Kneel down, let it be done! " At this time, Queen Meng reminded with a smile: "Aunt, my sixth brother is still in charge of the overall situation at night. Come here and report to us personally, shall we not delay him first, lest he be too tired and lose energy at night?" The Empress Dowager said busyly: "Yes, yes, the Ai family is really old when they get old ... Good boy, you can go down and do your work, come and talk to the Ai family after the event is done!" Meng Guiyu greeted a few more words before retreating, but after a while, the queen Meng accompany her queen also came to an end. When she turned to the side hall where she lived, she saw that he was closing his sleeves, standing quietly under the porch and staring at the court Bush of roses. "Liu, do you have any questions for me?" The queen saw the scene, stopped a little at her feet, smiled immediately, Yingying stepped forward and asked, "Why don''t you let someone quietly come and inform me earlier? Aunt retired. " "These aunts have always been gloomy these days." Meng Guiyu heard the words, looked back, and said with a smile, "Two recent good news, one is that you are returning, and the other is that Rong Jing is poisoned. It is not much! I Where are you willing to bother your aunt''s interest? Can''t you let the aunt talk to you more? " Queen Meng said: "Liu is really pure filial piety, and my aunt can''t bear to complain to me that without you, our few surnames are Meng, but I really don''t know what the situation is now?" The two brothers and sisters made a little embarrassment, and Meng Guiyu said: "Sister Fourteen, the news of Rong Jing''s poisoning this time is very reliable. In Changan City, because Ru Ru''s invasion has been a bit messy, so the night attack , The chances of success are great! " "This is a good thing!" Queen Meng looked puzzled. "Do you have any doubts about Brother Liu?" The queen thought quickly, wasn''t she or the people she brought in exposed flaws that caused Meng Guiyu''s suspicion? Otherwise, how could this cousin think about this military matter and find himself? As she was going up and down, she listened to Meng Guiyu and said, "No, no, Sister Fourteen, have you ever thought about it? If the operation goes well tonight, then my aunt and Her Majesty, as well as us, will move back to Chang''an City. Will it be too far? " He exhaled, showing prudence. "Then, then ... what do you and me do?" Queen Meng stayed for a while, hesitating for a while, then said: "Six brothers ... the situation at Shanglinyuan is at your disposal. You can do your best, you will be promoted to the National Duke in the future, and you may even become a king with a different name. Is it right to take power alone? " "Sister Fourteen, have you forgotten about Shu Guifei?" Meng Guiyu sneered, "Although the concubine is dead, Zhao Yi is still there! These days, she has been with her Majesty and drunk her dreams, and she has died with Peng Baolin and others. Fighting for favor seems to have forgotten us long ago, but if Her Majesty returns to the imperial city, the court will return to Ping Jing ... Do you think she will not kill Shu Guifei and check it out? " "Even if there is no such thing as a concubine, do you think Shu Zhaoyi will be glad to see that we live well ?!" "... Liu is saying, will Shu Zhaoyi also?" Queen Meng guessed what he was about to say, and tried a sharper gesture. Sure enough, Meng Guiyu shook his head and said, "The reason why His Majesty hasn''t been out these days has caused us trouble, mainly because there is a Zhaoyi accompanying him! If Zhaoyi is gone too, it is appeasing to Peng Baolin''s favor Not his. At that time, we still have headaches ... and, even without Shu Zhaoyi, with my age and qualifications, I may not be convinced! " Queen Meng sneered and said, "Chaotang is not convinced? What qualifications are they dissatisfied with? We have been on Linyuan these days. Where are they? A bunch of waste, I have no ability to save myself, and I want to pick others'' thorns. Let''s not look back on their refusal to turn against Wang Rongjing, it is just magnanimous, do they still want to find trouble ?! " Just said, "Liu, this kind of person can''t be tolerated! At that time, who dares to talk nonsense, just call someone under your hand to kill chickens and tamarins, and shock them! Otherwise, if you ca n¡¯t help us, you need to be annoying. Annoying! And this kind of people have always been bullying and scared! Show them their colors, and they tend to be interesting and know to shut up! " "Sister Fourteen, I understand these." Meng Guiyu looked at her slowly and said, "But there is one thing, maybe you don''t know ... Although the Hehuan Palace was guarded by danger, it was never attacked by the inverse Wang Rongjing, Your Majesty However, I have also been greatly frightened! Since these days, I have been obsessed with wine to avoid the scorching situation! Originally, my majesty was old, because the harem has been around for many years, and the royal body is not too unsafe, nor can it be too strong. This Later, I used tiger and wolf medicine ... I asked the doctor in private and said, "Your Majesty ... I''m afraid ... it won''t last for a few years!" The queen bit her lip. "So, Chu Jun is the candidate, let''s consider it now!" Meng Guiyu said in a deep voice, "I need your sister''s help in this matter!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 374： doubt "..." Queen Meng thought for a moment and said, "Although the eldest sister and King Guangling''s son-in-law were said to have died on the day of birth under the imperial concubine''s hands, if ... Should be alive? " Mentioning Meng Guihuan, Meng Guiyu''s face was gloomy for a moment before he said, "If someone asked, I would say that I was alive. But since the fourteenth sister asked, I told the truth: Gui Huan did not give birth to a boy. That child was not her birth at all! It was just that Meng needed a man-in-law at that time and prepared a baby in the Rong clan in advance. Although he was not the one who died in the concubine, but ... " He groaned before he said, "The generations of the imperial family are sparse in blood, and the child was held from the side branch. Although his appearance is somewhat like a majesty, the blood is too distant. I tried it the other two days, and confessed my blood ... ... but it''s impossible! " "This flaw, if no one raised it, may not be leaked?" Queen Meng frowned. "After all, after a successful night attack tonight, Rong Jing is certainly not afraid to occupy the righteous name, and her son Mizhen is also The climate will be difficult ... by then, who would dare to question Chu Jun''s bloodline? " She was very anxious because she didn''t know that Rong Sleeping Crane had already arrived in Gyeonggi in person. The poisoning of Gaomi King was caused by Rong Sleeping Crane. At this moment, she was very worried that Meng Guiyu''s luck was soaring and she took the upper hand in one fell swoop. The tragedy of Rong Sleeping Crane, Gongsun Xi also followed suit. At this moment, there was no thought for Meng Guiyu to seriously give advice and casually said, "And as Liu Brother said, the generations of the royal family have scarce bloodlines, and there are only a few royal children who are close to their bloodlines. Be the child of eleven sisters! This situation can only be resolved, isn''t it? " Before Meng Guiyu took the queen as a gunman, he didn''t do much. In his mind, he never felt that the queen was clever and clever. At this moment, he did not see that the queen''s heart was absent. He only said, "Rong Jing has gone. Without this poisoning, sooner or later, it will be planted in the hands of King Mijeong County! But Mijeong ... " He frowned, and said, "Sister Fourteen, don''t you think ... is Rong Jing''s poisoning so abrupt?" "Suddenly?" Queen Meng froze and said, "Liu Brother suspected that he was poisoned. Did he doubt the King of Zhenzhen? But not to mention that Mizhen is now thousands of miles away, even if he can remotely control his work, follow your instructions. What happened just before the aunt told me that Rong Jing''s dessert was mixed with the juice of the broken intestine grass, but it was from the hands of her uncle''s granddaughter Yuan Dongyu! " "Yuan Dongxuan is the daughter of Houyuan Hou and Qingfang County Lord. These two are Rong Jing''s sister-in-law''s dear daughter and the other son-in-law who he regards as half-hearted. " "And if I remember correctly, the Huaiyuan Houfu and the Mizhen couple seem to have some grudges, right?" "A few years ago, at the five banquets in Shanglin Garden, Mi Zhen took Ah ... with his hesitant, he and his son were engaged in the fight against Huaiyuan Hou''s brother; the night of Kang Zhao''s appearance in the court, he also slapped Yuan Dongzhang in public." The queen''s palms were all sweaty. Later, she was afraid that she would almost blurt out the word "Axi", and forced herself to calmly say, "Will Huaiyuan Houfu still be unable to do anything for Mizhen?" "The Mizhen couple did have more than one conflict with Huaiyuan Houfu House!" Fortunately, Meng Guiyu was thinking about the matter without paying attention and narrowed her eyes. "But Sister Fourteen, these conflicts seem to fall. In fact, it is not an uncommon grudge. Therefore, it cannot be ruled out that the two of them are actually close to each other, but in this way, everyone is convinced that their relationship is bad and there is always a gap! " "There is also a case where the relationship between the Mizhen couple and Huaiyuan Houfu is really bad." "So, this time, I specially chose Yuan Dongyu to start a snack for Rong Jing, the purpose is to get rid of the misfortunes in Huaiyuan Houfu, at least to combat the level of trust of the Yuan family in front of Rong Jing!" He said slowly, "After all, Rong Jing is not a fool. He won''t know how important his health is at this moment? Even if he is lax about the pastries made by his granddaughter and his granddaughter, the basic vigilance is always It should be. This situation also made him hit, saying that it was a coincidence, I absolutely do not believe it. There must be quite a number of people behind the scenes to calculate ... And at this moment, the most suspect of Chang''an City is probably me. , But I know, this is not what I do. " "So Sister Fourteen, you say, who is the most likely person besides me?" "..." Queen Meng''s chest was undulating, and it took a while to suppress it, but it was still a little trembling tone. "Liu, you ... you mean, this time, it was done by Mi Zhen ?! But why What about him and Rong Jing? No matter how bad he is, he is the father and son, and there is always room for mediation. If we regain control of Meng''s power, it is reasonable, we must revenge Zheng Hou for them! " "By that time, what will be good for him?" "Does he still count on us to let him go?" Meng Guiyu was silent for a while and said, "I can''t guess the idea of ??this person. However, we promised the aunt in front of our aunt that they would give Rong Jing''s family to the aunt to deal with it, and to release the uncle they were killed. Hate! But in fact, I ca n¡¯t say whether it is possible to catch people ... Rong Jing is unable to take matters into account nowadays, but his son is incompetent and incompetent. "Once it is judged that Chang''an can''t be protected, it is impossible to let Tao Yan **** them to retreat ... if there is no such thing as Ruru, we might try to kill it now." "But now ..." "After occupying Changan, it''s too late to clean up the mess and prepare for the war, let alone the other?" "Unless Rong Jing and others refuse to leave Changan for life or death, otherwise ..." Queen Meng froze and said, "Even if they escape, they can escape for a while, they can''t escape one lifetime! Is the rebel in the final analysis?" "Sister Fourteen, have you forgotten about the third brother?" Meng Guiyu smiled bitterly. "The third brother defected to Ru Ru, and now he is even leading Ru Ru to invade northern Xinjiang, leading to the defeat of the northern army. The border of northern Xinjiang! In this case, do you think that my child, Meng, can focus on chasing Rong Jing regardless of the rudeness? " "In that case, Rong Jing only needs to make a little provocation and say that I have agreed with the third brother to sell Damu. Can you believe it?" "Even if you lift up your grandma, then Rong Jing will say that your majesty is a substitute ... then, many people can''t believe it." "So in order to prove that I and San Brother are not the same person, I must resist this invasion!" "So where do I still have the energy to cut the grass and root out ?!" "... That''s it?" Queen Meng bit her lip, looking annoyed, "Isn''t this still promising ?!" Meng Guiyu thought for a while and said, "In the final analysis, the reason for the defeat of the Northern Army is that in addition to Meng Boqin''s betrayal, lack of weight is a very important issue!" "At this moment they are retreating towards the Central Plains." "My idea is to let them come directly to Chang''an." "After all, it is my Damu''s most elite army. Even if it is maimed for a while, trimming it will always be useful." "With the replenishment of the Northern Army, my Meng''s rise again, and I have hope." He groaned. "The problem is that before they arrive in Chang''an, we must set the big picture and determine the prince! So as to avoid the extravaganza ... after all, you also know that the betrayal of the third brother is extremely angry for the Northern Army. Without pre-determining their names, they may not be willing to support the candidates we have proposed. " Queen Meng thought for a while, and said, "Either so, I see this kind of thing, it should be sooner rather than later! It''s better ... you turn back the child, raise me, and then return to the imperial city, logically, discuss the Prince ? " Meng Guiyu said, "I think so ... I don''t know if my aunt will agree?" "This plan was proposed by Zheng Hou before. The aunt must nod his head before it can be implemented." Queen Meng said, "Even if the aunt has any ideas at this time ... I will tell her slowly, the aunt is now ours. These relatives, don''t think for us, for whom? " Seeing her take the matter, Meng Guiyu breathed a sigh of relief. After thinking about it, I said, "Too few people are waiting around you now. You have to take care of yourself and accompany your aunt. It ¡¯s really hard to bring your children back! I ¡¯ll give you some more staff when I send the children over. ? " Queen Meng said: "It ¡¯s best to bring a child. Brother Liu, you know, I have n¡¯t given birth, but I do n¡¯t know how to bring a child. Although my aunt has experience, she is old and can not bother her elderly. Yes, do n¡¯t bother. ¡± Meng Guiyu promised, said some trivial things, and saw that it was not too early, and then left. After he left, Queen Meng''s face became unsightly. Standing alone under the corridor for a while, Fang went out, shouting Yin and Heart to him, lowered his voice, and spoke about the recent events in Chang''an, and Meng Gui. Feather''s plan. Wen Yin and Lu Xin heard the words in vain, saying that the news was very important and must be relayed immediately. But was stopped by Queen Meng: "Let''s save your province! Didn''t you listen to my cousin? When you come back to send the children, you need to add some staff? Do you think you are really just afraid of me being tired, or maybe I ¡¯m afraid I wo n¡¯t bring a child? Is n¡¯t he not worried about me and sent me to watch me ?! ¡± "Believe it or not, are we all being stared at now?" "Going out now to find someone to connect with, that is ready-made without tricks!" Lu Yin and Lu Xin looked at each other and groaned, "Mother, but if you can''t report to the supervisor in time, according to Meng Guiyu''s plan ... It will be very bad for us if we go on like this!" Queen Meng looked at them with a dull look, and it was a while before she said, "In fact, why are you so anxious? After all, this time, it can''t be said that Mi Zhen made it?" Suddenly and Sudden Hearts were astonished when they heard the words, and said in unison: "King of King ?! Isn''t he still in the West Xinjiang? Even if there is a recent order, a little manpower on Chang''an side will connect Ying Gongsun Yun, both How can you do such a thing if you ask yourself? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 375： child Queen Meng carefully looked at their expressions, and confirmed that they did not know, and said, "I''m not very clear, this guess is what Meng Guiyu told me. But I think his suspicion makes sense, and Rong Jing cannot be to herself The danger is unsatisfactory, but this time he is still poisoned, saying that there is no one here who deliberately calculated who believes? At this moment, Changan ¡¯s Bacheng is suspecting Meng Guiyu, but Meng Guiyu did not do this at all, so he I think it''s Mi Chen. " "The words of the king of the county ..." Both Luyin and Luxin are new to Wuyiying. So far, they have seen Rong Sleeping Crane from a distance. It was still when they were born on the island and Rong Sleeping Crane was on the island. Close contact and understanding have never happened before, so the understanding of this master comes purely from the descriptions of Xu Lianshan, Dong Liang, and others. These people''s descriptions of Rong Sleeping Crane are mostly talented, decisive, and rising from hardships. So Yinyin thought for a while, and felt that since his own county king was such a straightforward person, it was impossible to get started with his father. The problem was ... "The relationship between the county king and the county princess and Huaiyuan Houfu doesn''t seem to be very good? The county princess also said that she should not be allowed to go to the county king''s house?" Queen Meng frowned: "I have heard Kang Zhao personally said that she was a child who did not like Yuan Dongyu from her heart ... but Meng Guiyu said that maybe it was between Huaiyuan Houfu and Mizhen In order to cover up the relationship between the two parties, deliberately? " He also said, "It may also be that Mi Zhen chose to be a scapegoat for revenge on Huaiyuan Houfu." Weinyin said: "If the former one is possible, but we have never heard of what the county king and the county princess have with Huaiyuan Houfu. If the latter is possible, this ... Huaiyuan Houfu has ours. people?" Lianxin said blankly: "I haven''t heard of it!" "But we are all new to Wuyiying, and we don''t know much about it." Lu Yin bit her lip and said, "This thing ... well, how do you say? We don''t know what to say now?" Looking at them blankly, Queen Meng sighed in disappointment and said, "No matter what happened, if Rong Jing''s poisoning was indeed Mi Zhen''s act, then we can at least breathe a sigh of relief. Send the news out; the second one is that this thing distracted Meng Guiyu''s attention, shall we first send Gongsun Yu and others away? " She lifted her chin toward Zanyin. "Before you deliberately couldn''t get along with the palace people, it wasn''t because they were united and pushed out. You had to leave Chenggong Palace to do things, and then you met Kang Gui smoothly. You still got in touch? These two days, you pretend It looks like he''s taken aback. He has been in private for two times. At this moment, there is a date. Even if Meng Guiyu notices it, there is a reason to explain it ... or give him a thorough understanding and ask him over there. Convenient to leave? " Luanyin said: "Mother, when we met last time, Kang Gui said that because Gongsun Yun refused to leave the old ministry, Meng Guiyu dispersed several of them, either holding them together or holding them With those few, one can''t get away. Otherwise, it''s impossible for a group of people to be detained for so long. " "They''re talking about righteousness!" Queen Meng squeezed her brows impatiently and said, "But now is the extraordinary time! Once Chang''an City is taken down, their family members will also fall into the hands of Meng Guiyu. By that time, I really ca n¡¯t even leave if I want to leave, I ca n¡¯t even kill Meng Guiyu! ¡± Then he said, "Go tell Kang Gui and let him stun Gongsun Yun and take him away!" The command of Luyin and Luan Xinling was to rescue Gongsun Xun, and everyone else was secondary. He nodded and said, "Go back and tell Kang Gui ... Kang Gui is the one who admires the county king most. He should listen. " The queen groaned: "After finishing this matter, we have no worries about it, so we can concentrate on Meng Guiyu''s attention ... Well, now that he hasn''t beaten Chang''an, he is thinking about Li Chujun. I tell you, after returning to the Chang''an Imperial City, 80% of His Majesty will not live long! " "By that time, he would jealous the young master to make the world ... this is not a good thing for Mi Zhen!" Lian Yin and Lianxin looked at each other, and said in a small voice: "Mother, although Meng Guiyu will send someone to stare at the so-called emperor, but some of the methods we learned in the Wuyi camp may not be empty-handed. After just doing this, eight achievements are going to involve you! " "You don''t have to worry about this!" Queen Meng heard it, shook her head, and said regretfully, "I took the initiative to ask for help before, and I didn''t think of the end after the defeat! You will give me a happy moment!" Lian Yin busyly said, "Mother-in-law, the slaves have been ordered to do their best to bring you back safely! Otherwise, how can you explain to the steward? Slave means that at that time, I am afraid that I will be wronged and take the risk of disguise , Managed to evacuate! " In fact, this is only for the queen''s heart, because we can''t confirm the sound of the sound and the heart. How deep is the affection of the queen Meng to Gongsun Xi? People from Toshima have little trust in the relationship between men and women. But I was afraid that Queen Meng was just talking nicely. In fact, she turned around and regretted it and sold them. "In short, the overall situation is as important as it is." But Queen Meng was holding the idea that "you can die, but you must let Axi never forget me in this life". There is not much panic about the outcome of the incident, at this moment. "The child hasn''t been delivered yet! It''s a bitter life to say, I don''t know which one I came from, I landed and fled from the east to hide in Tibet ... The day when Rong Jing started, suddenly, this kid was about Outside of the city, I can live. However, these days have been hidden. God knows whether the people around him take care of them? Maybe they don''t live long, and we don''t need to do anything special. " She said this because she was determined to go to the soup for the sake of Gongsun Xi, but in the end she was not like the Yinyin and others. She was accustomed to burning and looting from a young age, and took the weak meat as a matter of course. There was nothing to kill a baby Pressure, although not very concerned about the death or death of the so-called Meng Guihuan and the son-in-law of King Guangling, he was still unwilling to give up his own hands. I also hope that this child is weak or weak due to the tossing of this period of time ... and then it is gone, and her conscience is disturbed. However, the next morning, the child Meng Guiyu called to send was disappointed. The child is obviously very strong in nature, and has been well taken care of. He has long, chubby, black eyes, and is clever when he looks at it. It doesn''t look like he will die. "Where is Brother Liu?" The queen covered up the depression and asked the people who came over, "What happened to the battle last night?" The comer grinned: "The words of the queen mother returned: The battle was very smooth last night. Although she resisted Wang Rongjing, she lost the hearts of the people in the city. Yongning Boden shouted, went up to the high gate, down to the traffickers, and responded one after another. Only in the middle of the night, I won most of Changan City! " "Half of the city of Chang''an was won in the middle of the night?" Queen Meng raised an eyebrow and said, "Then it''s dawn now ... has Changan already won it?" The comer stopped talking and said, "Mother-in-law, the young man was ordered to pick up the little prince halfway, but the progress behind it is unknown. But since Wang Rongjing has been defeated like a mountain, at that time, it is expected that he is powerless? Besides, he was lying with poison now, but where can he get up to clean up the mess? " The queen smiled and said, "This is the same for Honmiya!" Ask someone to give him money. At the end, he looked at the seven or eight servant women under Her Majesty. "Are these people who always serve the little prince?" The comer asked the servants to come forward to see the salute, and reported to the house one by one to let the queen know. The queen had seen it one by one, and there were rewards, and she nodded: "It looks very clean, and I want to come and be neat." He also said, "This palace is young and blessed. It has never been pregnant and raised. It has no clue as to how to take care of the little prince! In this way, you continue to serve the little prince in accordance with the previous rules. Others, wait for this palace to sue the aunt. , Come to talk! " This sent a lot of people, she went to the apse to dress up and went to find Queen Meng. On the side of the Empress Dowager Meng, I heard Chi Zuosi talk about what Meng Guiyu gave away. It was a bit unhappy. After seeing the emperor, she said, "Fourteen, what is Gui Yu doing? This is the bone of the eye. He didn''t concentrate on the battle, but instead brought a child ... and wasn''t afraid that distractions would break things? " "Aunt, this was what Liu Liu told me yesterday, and I want to help him persuade you!" Queen Meng first glanced, and asked Chi Zuosi and people outside of Lu Yin and Lu Xin to step back and step forward. Holding the queen queen, she whispered, "I''m thinking about how I can explain to you here. I don''t want him to send someone over here! I was so busy that I called a mess ... Aunt knows, I didn''t I have raised a child. At this moment, my sixth brother intends to be the emperor''s child. I am really worried and afraid. I am afraid that if you know that you will be angry, afraid that you will not be able to raise a child. "Poor see!" Ms. Meng''s eccentric big room, before she was still complaining about Meng Guiyu, listening to the two sentences that the queen said so lightly, she was distressed. Gui Yu''s cousin''s face? " Queen Meng said: Many people have not been killed before, why should I not look at Meng''s face? In contrast, Meng Guiyu is at least better than Zheng Hou in terms of attitude. Of course, because of Gongsun Xi, this attitude is not enough to catch her. When she settled down, Queen Meng was going to talk to her queen about the ins and outs. No accidentally there was a loud noise, mixed with the discouragement of the palace people and a loud slap. The aunt and her nephew heard a stun, and the queen said subconsciously: " It ¡¯s so rude to be here with my aunt, is n¡¯t Shu Zhaoyi? ¡± After the words fell, I saw that the shrine door was pushed open, and she was dressed as Shu Zhaoyi, who was gorgeous and had makeup on her face. She strode in before she entered, and she could n¡¯t wait to ask: "Mother Queen Mother, I heard Changan City took it down? When will we go back ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 376： Sudden pregnancy "Miscellaneous things!" Shu Zhaoyi''s voice just came down, and Queen Meng grabbed a duster on her hand and smashed it, her face sullen and yelled, "Being in front of the mourning house, I dare to be so unruly, and faint your head! Both left and right! What are you doing? Do n¡¯t hurry up and drag this cheap girl out and teach her how to act like a princess? ¡± The queen Meng next didn''t look at Shu Zhaoyi, only holding the queen''s arm, and whispered, "I''m guilty of anger and hurt myself for such a thing. Where is it worth it?" The queen was a little surprised, because Shu Zhaoyi was not a fool. It was impossible not to know. Since the death of the concubine, Peng Baolin and other concubines contended for her favor. Although she ranked first in Emperor Xuanjing''s favor, although she ranked first, compared to the former pets, they had It''s different. Although Emperor Xuan Jing said that she could not protect her, but nowadays, after being suppressed by the rumor of "replacement", and during this time the emperor used drunk dreams to forget his troubles. It can be said that this emperor The prestige has fallen to an unprecedented level. At this moment, the overall situation of Shang Lin Yuan is in the hands of Meng Guiyu. For Meng Guiyu, the queen mother is more useful than the emperor ... Compared to the queen mother who is willing to cooperate with everything, Emperor Xuan Jing only needs to be alive. As for how to live, anyway, there are those in Shengongda ... who really see Emperor Xuanjing living? If Emperor Xuan Jing rebelled against his queen mother for the concubine at the moment, his rhetoric would not work, it is hard to say. So in the past, Shu Zhaoyi dared to pamper her, not to put her queen queen in her eyes. At this moment, it was still the mother of heaven and son who uttered words and deeds. Isn''t it okay? The queen was thinking this way. Sure enough, Shu Zhaoyi shoved away to try to catch her maid, and said loudly, "Mrs. Queen Mother, it is rude to break into you without permission! However, this is also anxious to give you good news. As for words and deeds, please also ask the queen mother-in-law to read the emperor''s sake and tolerate her suffering! " In the days before the Empress Dowager Meng, she was not angered by Sister Shu''s, and she was extremely disgusted with the sisters in her heart. Now that I have a chance to get revenge, I have already made up my mind. Even if Shu Zhaoyi lifts out Emperor Xuan Jing again, it is necessary to teach this cheap meal! I was about to speak, I couldn''t help but hear the word "Emperor!" Queen Meng, who was holding her arm, suddenly changed her face and said, "The emperor ?! Don''t say you are happy?" Shu Zhaoyi handed over a provocative look and said with a smile: "I haven''t reached the moon for the past two days. I don''t think about tea. I just said that my sister was sad and tired after the death of her sister! Who knows? The Taiyi doctors have seen it and said, "I have been pregnant for almost two months!" "..." These words made the whole hall silent for a moment. After a while, the Empress Dowager Meng asked: "Really ?!" Shu Zhaoyi smiled, "Mother-in-law, such a big thing ... How dare you lie to me?" Turning to Queen Meng again, "The reason why the corpse has to rush in in such a hurry, in addition to telling the queen mother to you, is also mainly because I heard that the queen mother just picked up a child who knows where to come, Say what is the son of King Guangling and Meng Fangfei, intending to raise them under his knees? It''s not because they are both embarrassed, but the parents of Guangling Wang and Meng Fangfei are no longer alive. Live well? Among them, are you afraid of fraud? " "Even if there wasn''t ... it was empty before your knees!" "Now that the body is pregnant, the queen mother and daughter are lonely in the deep house, and want to adopt. Adopt a child, adopt a girl, and seal a princess in the future. The body is not that stingy person. What! This man-in-law, how can he be raised in front of Nakamiya casually? " Her eyes fluttered, and when she looked back at Queen Mother Meng, she said quietly, "Mrs. Queen Mother, do you think this is true?" If it was anything else, the Empress Dowager Meng definitely did not help her niece. But this time involved his own blood and bones, the queen mother''s face changed, but she didn''t speak for a while. "The reason why this palace adopts male son-in-law is because there is no child under his knee!" Queen Meng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "If Zhaoyi can give her emperor her majesty, that is certainly the best thing! The children in front of this palace, of course, where they come from, where they go! " "However, Zhao Yi is too big-hearted?" "Let ¡¯s not say that your majesty has nothing to do with your knees, how important it is for the emperor to be in the royal family and the kingdom. Let ¡¯s talk about Zhao Yi ¡¯s age. It ¡¯s so hard to be happy. Why should I stay in bed immediately? ! " "In case of stumbles and bumps, there is one who is three long and two short ... Can Zhao Yi afford responsibility?" Queen Meng reprimanded Shu Zhaoyi, and at the same time quickly thought: "Although my aunt is not very smart, she has been coaxed and persuaded by Meng''s all these years, thinking from the perspective of Meng''s. However, she thinks about her grandchildren. Sorry, it was also from the lungs! When the two imperial eunuchs had a problem, Xuan Jing was still young. His aunt was provoked by Meng, thinking that Xuan Jing was a heavenly son, and the 72 concubines in the third house and the six courts lost the two emperors , Don''t be afraid of no one else! " "But at this moment, no one expected Xuanjing to have a biological flesh. My aunt even promised to let eleven sister and the son of King Guangling take care of me in order to inherit the throne. The emperor who came out at this moment Whether a man or a woman, her aunt must be valued! " "Now my aunt is silent, she must be thinking, if Shu Zhaoyi gave birth to a boy, how can he guarantee the child''s future?" The queen thought about it, her eyes darkened, "If it is an irrelevant child, even if it is the boy who bears the name of eleven sisters and the son of King Guangling in the side hall where I live now, if absolutely necessary, I I don''t want to kill the poisoner. " "But Shu Zhaoyi''s child ..." Queen Meng hoped that the child would not die. It''s better not to come to this world at all! The reason is very simple. Since the queen entered Wangchun Palace, the sisters Shu have repeatedly suffered humiliation, especially on the Lake Chunbo in the past two years, and almost killed the queen. These resentments, the queen has been backlogged, hate the house and the black, how can it be right What do the children of Sister Shu say? Especially once Shu Zhaoyi''s son-in-law was born, he was really put on the throne, and Shu Zhaoyi came back with a mother and a child ... Queen Meng just thought about it! !! !! Even if the Queen Mother Meng Shu Zhaoyi went to her mother and left the child, and gave the child to the Queen Meng to raise her, the Queen also felt that the child was still happy. Well, she hated Sister Shu so much! "The queen mother is more worried, and she is so embarrassed. The reason why she came to the palace in person and said goodbye to the queen mother, one is because she has never been a mother before. In many things, she cannot understand the feelings of the queen mother. She has n¡¯t landed yet, but she feels a bit empathetic. She pleaded guilty to the queen mother! ¡±Shu Zhaoyi narrowed her eyes and was queen of her own daughter, and said with a smile. It''s time to walk more now and be good to the children ... After all, I have been serving Your Majesty with my sister for many years, but I have never been able to give my Majesty a son and a half daughter. In these years, the guilt in my heart and the hope for Zi Ma , It ¡¯s not something a queen maiden ca n¡¯t understand for a few days! ¡± Queen Meng said lightly: "Is that you can already understand the aunt''s mood? The palace looked at the arrogance that you just came in all the way, and thought you were here for trouble." Shu Zhaoyi said: "Don''t talk about the queen''s wife, it''s anxious to tell the good news!" He also said, "It wasn''t necessary to be so eager to be embarrassed, but after hearing about the queen''s adoption of her son, I was worried that the queen''s queen would do something that should not be done for her own status, so I forcibly met the queen mother. Madam ... mother-in-law, do this for your own grandson! " "... Since you are pregnant, don''t stand and talk." Afterwards, Meng Meng''s eyes flashed at this moment, and she slowly spoke, "Sit first!" After Shu Zhaoyi thanked Eun for her seat, the queen mother organized the wording, and then asked, "You ... your sisters haven''t been moving for so many years. This time there is joy, and the sad family really feels a little ... don''t know what to do. ? " "Mother Empress Dowager, did you want to come because of fate?" Shu Zhaoyi heard the queen mother''s suspicion of her pregnancy, and quickly said, "Kang Zhao County''s mother''s mother, Mrs. Feng from Nanfeng County, was not born after the birth of Kang Zhao County. There was no movement for more than ten years. In the end, his husband Nan Lan, a fan of Nanfeng, resigned, consciously that he did not have the blessing of his own son, and recognized the King of Zhenzhen as a mule. Mrs. Feng is pregnant and still a man? " "Thinking about her, her situation was very similar to that of Mrs. Feng." "Furthermore, the former queen mother-in-law and her majesty who had been against Wang Rongjing had been living here for many days and could not return to the imperial city!" "I heard that the inverse Wang Rongjing was suddenly poisoned two days ago, so Chongxinhou took the opportunity to attack the city and the battle went very smoothly!" "It can be seen that the clouds have gathered before, and now when it comes to seeing the clouds, not only has Wang Rongjing failed, but Her Majesty is also very happy. It is God''s Royal Family, God''s Majesty, God''s intention is to let the queen mother-in-law have a biological grandson Cheng Huan''s knee!" The queen mother looked at her with complex eyes and said, "Of course the family of Ai hopes this." Silent, said, "However, the matter is big, Chi Zuoji, you call these days to the doctor of Ai family, please show Zhaoyi!" After a while, the prince who was stationed on the side of the palace went into the palace to salute. This prince has been serving Queen Mother Meng in recent years, and Meng''s assurances at the bottom will never help Shu Zhaoyi to cheat. He gave Shu Zhaoyi a pulse for a moment, and queen-headed Meng Meng, who was heading up, said slightly, "Mother-in-law, seeing the following officials, Zhao-yi is indeed a happy pulse!" Queen Meng grasped Pazi subconsciously, but a surprised smile appeared on her face, and said to Queen Meng: "Aunt, this is a double happiness!" "You are twins at the moment, and you can''t be as embarrassed as before!" Meng Meng nodded her head to the queen, and took care of Shu Zhaoyi with a cheerful look. Just go back and give birth, and everything else has a sad family! " The empress queen coaxed Shu Zhaoyi away. The Queen Meng was about to endure disgust and say a few words of congratulations to her resentment. Turning her head, she saw that the aunt''s face was instantly gloomy, and the left and right idlers retreated, leaving only Chisaku. Speaking to Queen Meng, she said, "You said, the birth of Shu is really the emperor?" The words of Ji Zuoqi and Queen Meng were shocked when they heard this. The queen couldn''t wait to say that Shu Zhaoyi had stolen someone, but because his grievance with Shu Zhaoyi was on the bright side, it was not good to be too straightforward at this moment. See Chi Zuo Si didn''t dare to answer first considering the difference in status, and he said falsely, "Aunt, I haven''t come with you before. We haven''t seen you for a long time. Your Majesty, I haven''t seen it yet ... You said this, I ... ¡­ I think about His Majesty and those who are right, will never be too bold to let things go ?! " Chi Zuosi then said: "Mother-in-law, Zhao Yi has a distinguished status, and there are a large number of palace visitors to follow in and out. And for a while, when this pregnancy is pregnant, it should be when you come to Shang Lin Yuan? The situation was still at that time Are you messing up? " "Although Shu''s just gave the example of Mrs. Feng of the Sheng family, but Mrs. Feng entered the door of the Sheng family for three years. It happened that the husband of Kangzhao County had proven that she was not incapable of giving birth, but that her daughter-in-law was more difficult." "But Sisters Shu, from the time they entered the palace when they were young, have spoiled the private room for these years ... That''s not even a small child! At that time, they were young and still could not hear anything, not to mention that now people are old and yellow? The Ai family always felt that they couldn''t have any birth at all! Even if the god-given Kiriner was changed now, the others who were waiting for Huang''er recently, Peng Baolin, the Ai family believed. " "Only Shu''s ... why does Ai''s family feel wrong?" Queen Meng cautiously said, "But Fang Caitaiyi gave her a pulse in front of us, saying that it is indeed a happy pulse?" This seems to indicate that Shu Zhaoyi cannot give birth? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 377： Meng Guiyus indignation "Fourteenth, you have a short time in the palace, and Huang''er has loved Sister Shu for years. These two sisters are not a good thing. They are ridiculed by the palace. They are indifferent. They have no popularity at all!" Ugly, said, "So there are a lot of private matters about the palace, and the family of Ai didn''t tell you specifically ... In order to fight for favor, the imperial palace princess once obtained some secret drugs, including fake pregnancy. That medicine is said to take After the next, the pulse is no different from being pregnant, of course, the fake is the fake, and when it is time to be pregnant, it will naturally be exposed! " Queen Meng asked: "Aunt, if Shu Zhaoyi used such a medicine ... what would she do? Because it would be a few months anyway, she would show her feet. How could we let her go by then ?! " "... Ai''s family is not too accurate." Meng Meng frowned. "The concubine who used to do this was planning to reach the end of the day, and put pillows on her clothes, pretending to be a big belly! At the end of the" perinatal period ", colluding Confidant, get a child into the palace from outside the palace, as the emperor ... Of course she failed in the end, after all, the palace is severely banned, and trying to confuse blood, how easy it is! " "But Shu Zhaoyi didn''t seem to have this ability at the moment?" Said Queen Meng. "Before the concubine was still there, the two sisters held the emperor''s pet, and there was no other person''s share! At that time, many people were catching up inside and outside Miyagi. To please, maybe there is hope for the civet cat to change to the prince. But because the concubine died, Peng Baolin and others were able to touch the rain and dew, and the palace people are not short-sighted. Who dares to help her with this kind of thing that involves the nine races? " Chi Zuosi knew that the Empress Dowager Meng had not been sad for his grandson for the past two years, but she hoped that Shu Zhaoyi would work from time to time. When she was really pregnant, she said carefully: "The empress queen''s mother is extremely arrogant and arrogant. It ¡¯s not stupid! It ¡¯s important to know that she does n¡¯t even hold back Peng Baolin these days, let alone let her take such risks? Besides, the Queen Mother and Queen Mother cannot sit still! So ... ... can she be true? " "..." Meng Meng calmed her face and pondered for a while before she said, "If it is true, it is certainly good." But after a brief silence, the queen mother still asked, "When Zhao Caiyi said she was pregnant, did you pay attention to people inside and out?" Queen Meng heard that her heart was dull. Although she knew that the queen mother did not trust Shu Zhaoyi, she was still the same as Chi Zuoji, hoping that what Shu Zhaoyi said was true. At this moment, I asked people who heard that Shu Zhaoyi was pregnant ... Sure enough, Mr. Chi Zuosi said: "They are always waiting for you close to you, and when they are told to go down, the slaves have already mentioned something to watch and tell them not to walk around, let alone talk." "Supposedly, such a big thing should be immediately said to Gui Yu." Meng Meng nodded, his face was frosty, said lightly, "However, the child just came over yesterday to talk about using soldiers for Chang''an City, Everything is bound to happen now, so don''t bother him. " When she said this, she glanced at Queen Meng, and the Queen busyly said, "Aunt, I must listen to you!" He groaned and asked, "Then ... the kid that Liu gave me this morning?" "Since Gui Yu sent it, you should raise it first." After thinking for a moment, the Empress Dowager Meng said quietly, "After all, it is Gui Huan''s child ... Pitifully, the birth parents are gone, and the two uncles are not married yet. It ¡¯s true that I ca n¡¯t take care of such a small child. As an aunt, you should help take care of it for a few days. It ¡¯s just that¡­ Anyway, I just sent it to you without mentioning my name. ¡± This arrangement was expected by Queen Meng. After all, not to mention that Queen Mother Meng had doubts about Shu Zhaoyi''s pregnancy. Even if she did not, no one could guarantee that Shu Zhaoyi could give birth to a male son. Therefore, this child, who was sent to Queen Meng, must continue to make spares. After the queen mother ordered this, she asked Chi Zuosi to go to Emperor Xuan Jing to inquire: "What happened to the two sisters in the past two months, especially when they retreated? ... Clearly! Huang''er is full of excitement these days. It is said that there is no time when he is drunk! The Ai family does not expect him to identify his own flesh and blood, but how much the Ai family hopes that Sun is eager, and there is no reason for people to occupy the nest! " These things Queen Meng could not get involved, so in order to avoid suspects and didn''t want to get involved, she only comforted the queen mother: "Aunt, don''t worry, be in Shanglinyuan, these things can be checked very quickly. What''s going on, let''s talk about it later I know. " She coaxed the queen mother here, and in Chang''an City, the shouting and shouting gradually disappeared, indicating that the war was gradually coming to an end. Meng Guiyu wiped the sweat from her face, and asked the spies who came flying to report: "How?" "The palace of Gaomi has already gone to the sky." The detective rolled his saddle and fell off his horse, kneeling down on one knee. "The party''s people, Fang Anshi, Huang Xianyun, Zhao Yun ... have all retreated with the defeated army! It was not clear at that time, we should have discovered us After the siege, he gave up Changan and escorted a relative to leave. Because in the dark, it was not discovered in time. However, several generals have led people to catch up, presumably there will be a good news soon! " Speaking of this, the detective added, "Somehow the Qi family was not in the retreat. They were still leading the family Ding Neng and the stubborn resistance. After the door was breached, Qi Jianyi''s eldest son killed his stepmother and wife and children with swords. Alas, although his brothers also committed suicide, they have not slaughtered their wives and daughters, and one or twenty people have been preserved. Now everyone is in the backyard of Qifu, and I want to ask the leader to show you! " "Qi''s family?" Meng Guiyu''s expression was calm. He had expected such a result, and his face changed slightly when he heard that. "Qi''s parents killed his stepmother and others ... Are you afraid of suffering humiliation? But Qi see Where is he? " The spy shook his head and said, "There is no trace of Qi Jianyu and his confidant servants, including inside and behind the secret chambers of the Qifu House! The tortured Qi family said that Qi Jianyu had quietly left Changan City as early as seven or eight days ago! But Where to go, what purpose, but no one knows! " "It must be against Wang Rongjing''s arrangement." Meng Guiyu whispered to himself, frowning. "No wonder the battle was so smooth last night ... I thought Qi Jianyu was in trouble with Wang Rongjing, and his co-authorship was not in Chang''an ... ¡­ Strange ... this is the bone, what did he leave Chang''an for? ¡± His eyes flickered for a moment, and Meng Guiyu suddenly thought about it. He hurried to get maps from the left and right and asked, "Where has the Northern Army arrived?" A deputy general who paid special attention to the movement of the Northern Army came up and pointed him in a specific direction: "The most recent news was that the Northern Army was here. Counting their footwork, at this moment, it was probably here ... There is no danger, they should not stay on purpose. " "It seems that Qi Jianyu left Chang''an at this time. The eight achievements are the idea of ??fighting the Northern Army!" Meng Guiyu looked coldly and looked up. "Who are the generals who chase Rong Jing ?! Send someone to remind, Must not let Rong Jing close to the Northern Army! " "Leader, I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult." The vice general heard the words and quickly reminded, "The party feathers of the Rong Jing faction, except Qi''s family, are almost in the retreat! If the end will guess well, at the fork in the road, they They must be scattered and flee! By then, our people will be afraid that they will not be able to judge which way is Rong Jing and have to separate! But the rebels on Rong Jing''s side can escape and escape, but our people have to keep most of them in Chang''an. Prepare to fight against Ru Ru ... So, even if you catch up with Rong Jing, if the strength is not enough, it will not help? " He also said, "Even if Qi Jianzhang left Chang''an in secret to contact the Northern Army. However, General Zhao Shi, the current leader of the Northern Army, had already trusted the King of Mizhen County! If he returned to His Majesty Rong Jing? It ¡¯s not a joke? So the Northern Army may not even bother to see Qi Jianyu? " Meng Guiyu''s face was ugly, saying: "The Northern Army may not return to His Majesty Rong Jing, but regardless of Rong Jing''s father-son relationship with King Mizhen County, or with Zhao Shi''s in-kindness, when he is desperate, Zhao Shi 80% will not refuse to accept him! " "This person is the brother of Tianzi. He used to claim that Tianzi had already died. Today, Tianzi is a substitute, which confuses some people who don''t have a brain. If he were to escape like this, he would suffer endlessly!" The lieutenant also knew that it would be troublesome to let go of the King of Gaomi, but after calculating the manpower, it was not very easy to kill the king, mainly because the retreat of the King of Gaomi was too simple. He just packed his luggage and waited. Shanglinyuan went away as soon as they attacked the city. And where does Meng Guiyu know that there will be such a thing? However, it still prevented the Gaomi King from playing bitter tricks to entice the enemy to go deep, so he was careful and steady, and later he saw that there was really no resistance, and he still occupied several favorable terrains. With cover, he began to go boldly and deeply. of. After so much frustration, Gaomi Wang and his party have long gone. Failed to leave this person in the city and went out of the city, so many fugitives would not be stupid enough to publicly flag for their identification ... can only look at luck. After groaning at this moment, he said, "The great commander, Rong Jing is at odds with the father and son of Mizhen County. Before the two of them had their own separate places, they still counted each other. Now Rong Jing lost to Chang''an. The refuge in the Northern Army or the Western Territory is under Her Majesty the King of Mizhen County! How can peace be when the father and the son get along with each other day and night? That ¡¯s why, let ¡¯s expose it again at that time, just to let the people in the world look at the sadness of King Mizhen County! ¡± "Of course, it won''t be a good end for others to fall into Mi Zhen''s hands, but his heart and abdomen fall into Mi Zhen''s hands, but it is Mi Zhen''s unquestionable thing!" Meng Guiyu said for a while and said, "But you That''s right, now we have too many things to do ... and pack Chang''an first, ready to welcome the Queen Mother, Her Majesty, and the Empress Dowager back to the Imperial City! " His hands hidden in his sleeves clenched his palms deeply, and said secretly, "Did you do it? Rong Jing''s poisonous abruptness is ahead, and the retreat is fast behind. You are almost ten percent ... you This is a conclusion that because of Meng Boqin''s sake, I have to make resistance Ruru a top priority. If I occupy Chang''an, why can''t I, but I can use it as a cover for you ?! " A chill flashed in his eyes, Meng Guiyu thought quietly, "You are telling me euphemistically, even if you are not in Chang''an, even if I have more power than I have in the past ... still can''t escape your palm ?!" "You won''t always be so successful !!!" Meng Guiyu was indignant and took several deep breaths to control his emotions, but did not know that the one he hated and feared was still in Chang''an City at this moment. In the north of the city, in the humble single-door courtyard, Rong Sleeping Crane was holding a stoneware tea bowl, and calmly listened to the noisy crying outside a wall. Behind him stood Dong Liang. At this moment, he was in the costume of a servant, his eyebrows were tightly frowned, and he whispered, "Wang Wang, let''s go quickly? Meng Guiyu just won the whole city. The attention is still there. The person sent by King Gaomi temporarily did not care about the city. But after a while, he freed his hands, and he will definitely comb the whole city up and down carefully. By that time, if I find your whereabouts ... I''m afraid of him Leaving the King of Gaomi, we must deal with you! " And, "The plan has been so far smooth, you don''t need to sit in town ... you stay in the city for a while now, let''s follow it with fear, but we''re bound to do things!" Dong Liang really didn''t understand. Before meeting Tao Yan in person, it can be said that Tao Yan''s position is the key. His decision is enough to influence the overall situation. At this moment, Tao Yan and his troops escorted Princess Gaomi and others to evacuate from Beijing. What did Rong Yehe still stay behind? Never to ... The county king also wants to meet Meng Guiyu in person ...? Thinking of this possibility, Dong Liang has an urge to vomit blood! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 378： Years of worry In fact, Rong Yehe himself felt that his decision at this moment was a little impulsive. But he kept hiding his anger. In other words, since knowing the identity of his teacher, Guan Guanlan, he has a lot of doubts ... These doubts have been backlogged for many years, and they have long since disappeared. It is as if King Gaomi and Meng''s Zheng Hou and others, after spying on Ji Shanlan''s surrender, have always firmly believed that Xi Guanlan has not been hidden for many years, and there must be a major plot. Rong Yuhe himself That''s why he guessed his teacher. The patriarchs of the two dynasties, the great Confucian masters, and the emperor ... all these identities were added to one person, knowing that their loved ones on the shore have always missed themselves, knowing that the disciples under the door always held their backs for themselves, and they knew that Rong Sleeping Crane was an imperial family living outside. The children, however, have always been reluctant to send hair, and in the capacity of being an old boy, taught Rong Sleeping Crane on a little-known overseas island. At the end, even the last words were not explained, so he died in the melee of the bandits. If it wasn''t for Rong Sleeping Crane who had been with him for many years, both the master and the apprentice were very familiar with each other. When Guan Guanlan entered the coffin, he still collected it himself. He must suspect that his teacher was not dead, but he lied to escape and manipulated in secret. The situation is up! But Guan Guanlan did die. Suddenly, Rong Sleeping Crane, who took over his legacy, just held the shore for the sake of his exile in returning to the country for revenge. Later, in order to marry Sheng Weiqiao, he had to be public. Because of his life experience, he had to be involved in the world. However, in this seemingly accidental process, Rong Sleeping Crane found that it seemed that every step of his own was filled with the arrangements of Jian Guanlan. The teacher''s dark hands, calculations, layout, and shadows seemed to surround him at all times. This makes Rong Yehe very disturbed and irritable. After all ... While Guan Guanlan taught him something, he never told him about the past, let alone the purpose of cultivating Rong Sleeping Crane. Rong Sleeping Crane doesn''t think that this emperor chooses himself as a disciple because he is purely talented or does not want to lose his skill. Due to the lack of sympathy between the apprentice and the apprentice, Rong Sleeping Crane''s various measures to Peng Guanlan, although they have various explanations, have been told to Sheng Weiqiao, but in their hearts, they always remain vigilant and skeptical. In fact, he couldn''t help wondering: "I am a disciple of the teacher and a disciple of the royal family. From the series of manpower and layout left by the teacher, the teacher does not seem to oppose me ... After all, Xuanjing has no children, and is normal. Under the circumstances, he can only be replaced by the emperor''s nephew. Yu is private and the teacher should support me. " The problem is that among the relics left by Kan Guanlan, there are people, industries, and arrangements about the West Xinjiang, the North Xinjiang, the palace, and the place. The only thing is that the army is banned and it is blank. And if Guan Guanlan had no achievements in the embargo, I believe that His Majesty Emperor Xiaozong had fallen apart, and King Gaomi could kill Emperor Xuan Jing and forcibly ascend the throne! So since this emperor had this achievement, he didn''t give it to Rong Sleeping Crane at all ... Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t know what Guan Guanlan wanted to do? "If the teacher objected to my practice, why would you give me the pirates of Jishan and Ge Zhongpeng?" "Is it ... the teacher is because of his own encounters, towards Rongshi and Damusheng, and wants me to disturb the world, but he doesn''t want me to be crowned?" Rong Sleeping Crane thought about it, always felt that this is the purpose of Tong Guanlan. But there is another problem, that is, the family. Since the Qiang Guan family, there have been no outstanding children. If the world is peaceful, you can also enjoy the wealth through the Guan Zelan''s legacy. Once the soldiers are in trouble, the soldiers are not as good as Bishui County, otherwise 80% of the family will be tragedy! Even though Guan Guanlan was resentful towards Rongshi and Damu, as much as he did not care about the safety of his children and grandchildren? According to his understanding of the teacher, Rong Sleeping Crane thought that he would not be too extreme. Then the question went back to where it was, that is, Guan Guanlan ignored the search for herself on the shore and deliberately drifted for many years at sea. What kind of calculation was she doing? Without understanding this problem, Rong Sleeping Crane is like a man with his back on his back, so he can''t relax at all. After all, he can have today''s status and power, although he is not bad, and Kan Guanlan''s legacy cannot be underestimated. His Majesty''s Jishan Camp, Leyangwen with his left arm and right arm, and Wu Da''s head ... Ge Zhongpeng and other neiying are all left by Guan Guanlan. Even to convince Zhao Shi of this, there is no lack of reliance on Tong Guanlan''s reputation. The real relationship that Rong Sleeping Crane tuned out was only one Wuyi camp! However, if he was more suspicious, Rong Sleeping was stranded at the age of five, and met Guanlan at the age of seven. At that time, he did not know the identity of Tong Guanlan. He had met Mo Guanfei''s Tong Guanlan, but Bacheng recognized his life at a glance. Later, his entire growth on Jingdao was watched by Feng Guanlan. At that time, Guan Guanlan''s identity was not revealed, but because he was a little familiar with the characters on the island, he was treated by the old sea master Gongsun Tu ... According to Gongsun Tu''s inattentiveness to the righteous son of Rong Yehe At the time, Guan Guanlan put forward some requirements about Rong Sleeping Crane, but Gongsun Tu would not necessarily refuse. Therefore, those who were insulted and forced to enter Wuyi camp ... Are these their own destiny or are they deliberately ... Rong Sleeping Crane cannot judge. Therefore, he and Meng Guiyu, as well as King Gaomi, have the same worries, that is, if Guan Guanlan is uneasy to him. Everything that had done him in the past would be everything that destroyed him in an instant. Gaomi King ¡¯s achievements have fallen short, and Meng Guiyu ¡¯s seemingly great victory now is a stark example. Without looking out the hand behind the scenes, or judging its exact purpose, all the glory today is nothingness. King Gaomi had hoped to find the whereabouts of Yongyi Bo''s family to force the matter. While Rong Yehe knew that Yongyibo''s family was actually escorting his wife and children to the fleet of Nanfeng County, he didn''t think that the Yiyibo''s family could provide any important information ... if his teacher was iron, he would not let him If you know the truth, then you will definitely not leave such an obvious loophole as Yongyibo. Moreover, the former master of Yeshu in Jingshu County said that the former General Zuo Weiwei who leaked was the family of the grandfather, which confirmed on the side that Qi Guanlan had a foundation in the embargo. But then Rong Sleeping Crane used all kinds of methods, and Ye Ye was helpless, and he privately handed him a part of the list, but the highest among them was Ouyang Arc, who had been fired at that time. In the past two years, he has been asked to stare up and down his uncle''s family, hoping to find more uncles who are in the embargo. However, I don''t know if it was that she was alert, or whether she was telling the truth at the time, Rong Yehe always found nothing. "But now I''m personally involved in danger and I''m in a siege." Rong Yehe thought silently, "Teacher, are you kind to me or not ... Maybe it can''t be concealed at this moment?" His only advantage in judging Wu Guanlan''s purpose was that he knew that Wu Guanlan was indeed dead. No scams, no golden cicadas shelling. The old man has long been dormant at sea. He personally salvaged, changed clothes, and entered the camp. If Guolan Guanlan is still alive, he can certainly judge the strength of Rong Sleeping Crane, and he will not be easily swindled by his true attitude. But now he is gone. His Majesty, his understanding of Rong Sleeping Crane is not as deep as him, and he is even more afraid to take risks. If Tong Guanlan is not malicious to the disciples, then the people he stays in, even if he knows reasonably, Rong Sleeping Crane cannot take the initiative to step into the dead at this time. He must leave a life for himself, but dare not take it seriously. Sit and watch him fall into the hands of Meng Guiyu. If Tong Guanlan is malicious ... Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes: his only worries, Sheng Weiqiao, mother and son, who was at sea and was responsible for the **** of Xu Lianshan, was the confidant who lived next to Gongsun Xi. When he dried up, they were all built by Wuyiying as a skeleton. . Even if Wu Da was headed by a female guard, but how could the gangsters who grew up in the West Xinjiang have set off on the sea? Not to mention when Xu Lianshan set out with Rong Yubin, he personally taught Jiyi in person, reminding his men to guard against Wu Dawang! When Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and son came ashore, when they arrived in Nanfeng County, they were safer with the shelter of three houses in Nanfeng County ... He was still very relieved about his father-in-law Sheng Lan''s resignation. As for saying here, the left and right people are all from the Wuyi camp, not the Jishan camp that Guan Guanlan sent to him. Even in the western Xinjiang where Jishan Battalion is located, the Xijiang Jingqi he picked from the original Western Xinjiang Army was accompanied by himself. Even though it is still in its infancy, it should not be used much to offset his dependence on Jishan Camp. And the Northern Army ... Without Shi Guanlan''s support, Zhao Shi and other people''s confidence in him may decline, but in the case of Gaomi''s defeat, who else can they choose? If Tong Guanlan was malicious to him, and did not support him to smile to the end, at this moment, he was exposed in advance, and Rong Sleeping Crane was most likely to heal his muscles, not to hurt his muscles, and not to be able to free his hands in the future. Take a fatal blow! This is the best opportunity for temptation. After you miss it, you may not have any more. Birth and death have been frequent since he was a teenager, making Rong Yeheming know that this decision is very dangerous, but he is also calm and calm, and there is even a kind of relief and expectation waiting for the final result, but ... remembering his wife who was still at sea As a child, his eyes softened subconsciously, and his heart was a little bit embarrassed: "If I knew what Lao Tzu ¡¯s decision was, even if he retired afterwards, I was afraid that he would be angry ... °¦ This little ancestor, it ¡¯s getting less It ¡¯s a lie. The problem that can be solved by pretending to be poor is not good with this hand now ... I have to be empty to think about a few more ways to deal with her ... " He thought for a while, outside the small courtyard, there was a sound of heavy footsteps, followed by the soldiers beat the door violently: "Open the door and open the door! Search the whole city by the orders of the big commander, privately against the Wang Rongjing party feathers, Ask all the family members! Report the reporters and reward them! Do n¡¯t make mistakes! " When Dong Liang''s face changed, he subconsciously touched the hidden weapon on his waist. Rong Sleeping Crane smiled and rose up: "Dong Liang, open the door ... what are you up to? What identity and status do I have now? Wouldn''t he still actively seek death?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 379： The Night Visitor The gate opened, a group of soldiers rushed in, and Yibier searched inside, Yibier surrounded Dongronghe and Dong Liang, questioning the history. Dong Liang squeezed the cold sweat with his palms and forced himself to calmly disguise his identity. The soldiers in the small yard never searched for others, knocked a few words, and left. Hands and feet fastened the latches, and the master and servant returned to the room. Dong Liang glanced over and found that some of the more valuable ornaments were gone. Ten percent were cheaper armored men. However, he didn''t care about these details at the moment, and the dignified sleepy crane said, "King, although we have some cover up, you have a good appearance, and you know that you are not ordinary at a glance. If those soldiers don''t recognize you, look back. When I saw Shangguan, I could not tell you. We should leave here as soon as possible! " Rong Yehe shook his head and said, "I just want to see how they perceive me here." Seeing what Dong Liang had to say, he pointed to the stone table behind the house, "Go and press the tangled lotus carved under it!" Dong Liang did it according to the words, and saw that the stone table was silently separated, revealing a hole in it, which was dark and unclear, but it was clearly blown out by the wind, apparently passing through the ground. He looked at it suspiciously for a while and looked up and asked, "This?" "This is the underpass to the outside of the city. I prepared it a few years ago." Rong Sleeping Crane lost his hand, walked slowly, looked around, and said with a complicated look. "If the situation is wrong, let us I evacuated from here. When you are outside the city, you and the lonely one, the yucca enters the sea, and there are thousands of troops to chase after, so what are you afraid of? " "King County, but the Western Territory?" Dong Liang saw the back road, and breathed a sigh of relief, but still sad, "The Ruzha sent his love to Luhan and Meng Boqin to storm northern Xinjiang, and the new Khan Na Fuzhen was still the king. The account must not be regarded as a tiger in the West Xinjiang! If you know that you are not in the West Xinjiang, how can you not take advantage of it? Rong Yehe said: "I was worried because of the premature birth of the county king''s house. Earlier, I pretended to be injured and secretly went to northern Xinjiang. During this time, Mr. Le Yang and Yiliu had been in charge of them all over the country. You only see that the King of Gaomi was poisoned for two days, and Changan City could n¡¯t stand up and down. Although this is because of our handwriting, it is enough to prove that the lonely person is not in the West. Bazhen already knew that It''s up! " "He did not personally invade Beijiang at this time, mostly because he couldn''t eat where orphans were, and what was his plan? This shows his fear of orphans." "This is also human, after all, he had suffered too much in his own hands." "But since he has become wary of Gu, even if he knows his whereabouts, he must have thoroughly understood the purpose of Gu and the actions of these days, otherwise he would not dare to rashly treat Xijiang. Because he did not The law confirmed that the release of Gu''s whereabouts was forced or deliberate? " He said lightly, "Even if Fu Zhen''s pro-arms attacked West Xinjiang, it was nothing ... After all, although the world thinks that the foundation of solitude is in West Xinjiang, Gucheng never thinks that there is nothing in West Xinjiang that can''t be abandoned?" Dong Liang heard the words froze, but his frowning brow still couldn''t be loosened: "King, even if you have arranged for the West Xinjiang, but the sword has no eyes, it is still too risky!" It was just that he could not persuade Rong Sleeping Crane, and to say a few words, Rong Sleeping Crane was impatient, and even if he wanted to send him to leave first, he could only shut up. After a short while, looking at the sky, Dong Liang sighed and went to cook. His cooking skills were just average. At this moment, because he was not in the mood, he hastily packed up a few side dishes and ate the flavor of Tongjue wax. Rong Sleepy Crane said, "It''s not delicious!" But with a pot of rice wine, but After eating for half an hour, Dong Liang was cleaned up. During this period, Dong Liang''s right hand barely left the handle of the waist, but the inside and outside of the courtyard were always calm. In the evening, Rong Sleeping Crane Xu saw that he was too anxious, reminding him: "There are many people who know the loneliness and power of chickens. If you want to deal with loneliness, you will most likely choose to attack at night. You It''s better to settle down now and get up in the dark after a while, so as not to lose energy then. " Dong Liang was originally unwilling, but then thought about it, fearing that he was really exhausted, and instead dragged down Rong Sleeping Crane, and then returned to the room with anxiety to rest. When he slept, it was midnight without knowing it. He opened his eyes to see the stars and the sky was full of horror. He hurriedly settled to find Rong Sleeping Crane and walked out of the door. Although he saw the doors and windows closed, the window was bright and clear. More than one or two lights. I thought that Rong Sleeping Crane was reading a book or learning Chinese characters. Dong Liang speeded up his steps and was trying to push in the door. When he didn''t want to see it, he saw two figures on the window paper, sitting opposite each other and talking. He was stunned, clenched his knife handle subconsciously, and tentatively asked, "Master?" "Dong Liang, you just got up, go and make tea in a pot!" The voice of Rong Sleeping Crane was heard immediately, calm and calm, not as if there was an emergency. With doubts, Dong Liang hurriedly made tea, turned out a lacquered wooden plate, packed his clothes, and sent it to the main hall. Pushing open the hidden door, it was seen that the lights in the interior were filtered by a glass screen, and it was still daylight. Turning around the screen, after the chicken-winged wood carving on the top of the screen, Rong Sleeping Crane was sitting with a few people. Both wore black and unlined robes, but Rong Sleeping Crane''s face was undisguised, and her hair was neatly bundled in an amber Ruiyun patterned hair crown, a lamb fat jade scallion, gold round scorpion, and candles His skin was almost clear and his eyes were as cold as stars at night. Although there was no irritation between the eyebrows at this moment, his tight lips showed a less pleasant mood. The man he talked to, though indoors, still had a large bucket. There is black yarn hanging down the chin, and it reaches to the chest. Even the hands resting on the legs were wrapped tightly with gloves. If it is not tall, unlike women, it is hard to distinguish between men and women. Dong Liang peered at this person for a moment, and was not sure if he was an enemy or a friend. He ate the tea lightly and stood behind Rong Sleeping Crane. When he saw Rong Sleeping crane waved himself, he resigned unwillingly. After he left, the room was silent for a while, and Rong Yehe said lightly: "It''s hard working, please use tea!" The man on the other side remained motionless and calmly said, "It''s getting late, I should go back." His voice was deep and hoarse, and he was getting older. "To be clear, Zunjia can come and go at any time." Rong Sleeping Crane raised his tea bowl, took a sip of tea, smiled, but no smile in his eyes, "What does Zunjia think?" "I ¡¯m here alone tonight, isn''t that what the county king wanted to answer?" The man said slowly, "Although he hadn''t had any trouble with the county king, but for years he taught and went to the aftermath. Does the county king still have doubts? What? " Rong Sleeping Crane said: "Nature is skeptical. After all, Meng Guiyu can have today, and is not alone, is it?" The man''s veil moved lightly, as if smiling silently, saying, "Can the king of the county Meng Guiyu compare himself? The others don''t say, the king of the county please ask yourself, the hard work you have spent on Meng Guiyu. What about your hard work? You ¡¯re in a good position with Meng Guiyu, but there is just such a person who happens to be able to take advantage of the layout, so it helps. Without Meng Guiyu, there is also Zhang Guiyu and Li Gui. Yu! And that one, over the years, has only cultivated one owner of the Wuyi camp. How clear and clear his name and words for you are that he hopes for you? " "King, you doubt him. Maybe he knows it well and doesn''t care." "But for me waiting for these people ... a little bit chilling!" "This is because you are alone." Rong Sleeping Crane was indifferent to this remark, saying coldly, "You are under the teacher, and after the teacher goes, you still execute the plan meticulously, regardless of whether the plan will What a hesitant price do you pay. But Gu is a disciple of the teacher and a disciple who has not been told by him. Gu also does n¡¯t know if he agrees with the teacher ¡¯s legacy ... You can live with a determined purpose, and die in a confused way, But solitude cannot be done. " The man groaned for a moment and said, "The King of County was wrong. I ca n¡¯t wait for a determined life, because I did n¡¯t know the true purpose of that person, but just to do what the commander left behind. That''s it! " Rong Yehe said, "Then what did the teacher give you?" "The King of Kings doesn''t have to ask." The man smiled clearly this time, and said, "Since you know I''m the confidant of the waiter, I should know that since he told me not to tell you, I have to wait anyway. Keep it secret. " Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane''s expression cooled down, he paused and replied, "I can only tell the King of Kings, that is your teacher." "..." The cold mang flickered in Rong Sleeping Crane, and the atmosphere in the room was almost solidified. After a while, he seemed to think of something and finally spoke, "Ruru''s invasion ... what kind of advice did the teacher leave?" ...... When Rong Sleeping Crane forced to ask the visitors from Ye Ye, the sea changed from slightly cold to gentle on the sea, and it was gradually entering late autumn. As the fleet moved south, the climate became warmer. So that Sheng Weiqiao specially turned his bed into a porthole so that he could face the sea breeze at night to avoid the heat. That night she turned around and couldn''t sleep because Xu Lianshan told someone to tell him that she would be able to go ashore at noon the next day. Thinking of reuniting with his long-lost family, Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu Feng were both excited and unspeakable. It was just that the expectations in the middle of the night were excited, and I suddenly saw the vast galaxy on the sky from the half-open porthole. I thought that in the past July, there was a begging festival related to the morning glory weaver. Somewhat slightly self-deprecating in my heart: "Predecessor''s verse says that these two are" Ying Ying Yi Shui Jian, the pulse is inaccessible ". However, because they are obstructed by the Queen Mother, they only see each other for a year. My father and mother clearly I haven''t stubbed it out, but since I got married, I have been gathering less and leaving more. Even now, the people of Nanhai and Haibei don''t know the next time they will meet. " Thinking about it this way, I rushed up, diluting the happiness I would have seen my parents and relatives. The water vapor between the eyelashes was faint, and even the pillow towels were a little tide. The only thing I thought about was to meet Rong Sleeping Crane. All kinds. At that time, the two brothers and sisters were commensurate. When they got along day and night, they didn''t feel very precious. Nowadays, they can not wait for a long time. Goodbye has no time, and I immediately feel that I don''t know how to cherish them. Sheng Weiqiao thought that his heart was more gloomy, and when he was about to dawn, he fell asleep. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 380： Flesh. Reunion Because I didn''t sleep well all night, and after I barely got up the next morning, I didn''t completely get out of the sorrow of the husband and wife. The whole person looked listless, and the same night did not sleep, but the spirit of Xuan Xu Feng was simply, sharp contrast. Xuan Yu Feng''s thought that she didn''t sleep well enough to persuade her to persuade her to go ashore to make up for her sleep unsuccessful, but she didn''t take it seriously. But after a short while, the family of Feng Jiaxuan and Sheng Jia greeted the party at the dock together. The narrative of the long-awaited reunion has not yet begun. Regardless of the juniors'' obstruction, they insisted on coming to see Xin Ganer and the careful wife, Zhan Lao. Looking at the grandmother''s unhappy spirit, she was furious and scolded Xuan Yu Feng: "How do you take care of your heart ?! Look at the appearance of this child''s uncle! Then look at your overjoyedness, you just care about yourself regardless of the child!" Xuan Yu twitched at the corner of Feng''s mouth: "She was the only one who knew yesterday that I could see you today, so happy that she didn''t sleep all night!" Sheng Wei Qiao Qiang argued for his aunt: "Yes! Grandma, don''t blame your aunt. These days, if my aunt doesn''t hurt me, I don''t know what to do? This time my aunt accompany me and walked thousands of miles and ate A lot of suffering, if I still have to blame, I will not face my aunt in the future! " "She is your aunt, and her aunt is also a mother. Isn''t it supposed to be hard for you?" Said Mrs. Zhan, particularly eccentrically. "Why use her as an aunt?" He pulled Sheng Weiqiao and looked around, distressed, "Heart, I haven''t seen it in three or two years, why are you so thin? I have to ask your father and mother to make up for you!" Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "Maternal grandmother, I have grown taller, and my previous skirts have been cut short! So it looks thin, but in fact it is not thin! Look at my arm. This bracelet used to be able to hold three paws. At the moment, at most two and a half! " What does Mrs. Zhan have to say? I can''t help seeing the current Sheng Lancis and his wife beside her, and Feng interrupts in a hurry: "Mother, you can rest assured! It''s easy to come back, who is we? Will she still treat her badly? But she hurriedly went back and asked the child to have a good rest! " Sheng Lan''s eyes clung tightly to her daughter, and she was distressed and sighed: "Don''t call Guaizhan to speak in the air. Guaizhe has not had a few days of confinement at this moment. Where does it stand for a long time?" Mrs. Zhan was reminded that even claiming that she took Sheng Weiqiao''s hand and walked toward the sedan chair, the couple Sheng Lanci followed her, and finally came together to meet the Xuan Yushe couple, who asked in amazement: " Don''t look at nephew ?! " The couple had earlier heard Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s story about the old lady changing his heart, and had a quiet discussion before coming, that is, after Rong Yubin appeared before people, would Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s fall out of favor be faster than Xuan Yu ¡¯s. fast? As a result ... this group of people forgot Rong Huibin? "The child is still young, so please don''t hold it out!" Xuan Yu said at the moment that the spoken word had just fallen, and Mrs. Zhan had not spoken yet. Sheng Lan frowned, and said, "See you later when you return home. ! " Xuan Yu''s hearing also made sense. Accompanying Xuan Yu in his carriage and rushing to Chaosheng Mansion, he also said, "In the end, my uncle is coquettish but cousin Qiao is used to it, and he is careful. I thought he was I forgot my new grandson. I didn''t think it was for the sake of children! " "These words are also coaxing your brain!" However, Xuan Yu Feng snorted and said, "Qiaoer''s production process, your little uncle, Jomo, already wrote a letter back from your grandfather. I know it clearly. At this moment, Mi Zhen and Zhao Shi are not in front of you. Wu Dadao is only a subordinate to your little aunt, and she has lost her identity when she cares about her. Care to express dissatisfaction! " Xuan Yu shouted at the corner of his mouth: "Little aunt doesn''t like grandchildren?" "Aiwu and Wu, Qiao''s child, how could he be bored?" Xuan Yu Feng said, "It''s just incomparable to Qiao''er, of course, Qiao''er has suffered a lot for this child. Your little aunt''s heart It''s a little bit irritating ... Well, don''t talk about your cousin''s affairs. Her own uncle cares about her affairs, and tells me that when I was away, I was up and down at home. The carriage wandered into the city between words, and drove into Shengfu vigorously. The three-room couple Shenglanzi and Xiaoshi who stayed behind stayed at the place where they got off the bus. Some greetings were necessary. In the middle, Xiao''s anxiously asked Sheng Weicheng and Sheng Weiyi, the brothers and sisters are the only children in Sanfang. Before that, Sheng Weiyi was playful and relied on Sheng Weiqiao and his party to go to Chang''an. Later, when Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Tongming went north together with the old couple of the Xu family, they brought along some special insights from Sheng Weicheng. Originally, this was a good thing. Although the couple Lan Shengzi were separated from their children, they were also very happy, looking forward to a better future for each child. Who knows that the situation changes suddenly, and Chang''an is chaotic and chaotic. The news heard in these days are all insidious. The indescribable danger is almost impossible for the Sheng Lanzi and his wife to sleep all night. Before she died, lest her child miss something, she didn''t want to live. At this moment, when I saw the niece who went out with my daughter, even if I knew that Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t been with Sheng Weiyi in recent years, he couldn''t help but want to ask. Only after opening the mouth was Sheng Lanzi holding her arm to interrupt her. The couple was worried about their children for the sake of their children. During this time, why did Sheng Lan resign and worry about her daughter? It''s hard to reunite now, and it''s not enough time to say a word about it. When Sheng Weiqiao made it clear that he couldn''t answer, he was disappointed, but he seemed to be uncle and uncle. Xiao understands her husband''s meaning, and forcibly presses the worry and is about to turn the topic away. Sheng Weiqiao knows her mind, while answering the concerns of Mrs. Zhan and others, he hurriedly said in a hurry: "San Shu SanÉô Don''t worry, I got news from Chang''an on the way, big brother, three sisters, four younger brothers and seven younger sisters. They are all fine ... I will tell you two carefully when you look back! " The Sheng Lanzi couple were overjoyed at this, and nodded again and again: "Okay! As long as they are peaceful, we''ll be fine later on in detail!" So noisy all the way to the main hall, the maidservants made ginseng tea to relieve their fatigue. After Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Xu used it slightly, they first introduced Mr. Zhan Shan and Wu Da to Mrs. Zhan, Mr. Sheng Lanci, and others. Mrs. Zhan and others have already learned the status of these two and what they have done from the airy letters announced by Feng and Mrs. Feng. At this moment, their attitudes are particularly consistent: they are warm to Xu Lianshan and Yan Yuese, and to Wu The big head is not cold or hot, but smiling. Sheng Weiqiao saw this. In order to prevent Wu Da from being embarrassed, he specially told her a few good words. Sheng Lan resigned to the idea of ??giving his daughter face, and then said a few words of the scene lightly, but quickly excuse them all the way, At this moment, the hospital was ready, and they were asked to take a rest and pass away. "Daddy is slow!" After seeing Xu Lianshan and Wu Da resigned, Sheng Lan was about to tears, Sheng Weiqiao''s scalp was numb, and he was busy yelling, "There is one more thing to bother you: it''s on our way back, we met Yongyibo''s family lives on the sea! The daughter of Jingyi County, the daughter of Yongyibo, said that there is nowhere to go now, and wanted to invite me to keep her family for a while, so I brought them to Nanfeng County, just because I didn''t know much about it The county masters do not intend to take them to the residence, thinking about temporary placements outside the individual institutes. " "Such a trivial matter!" Sheng Lan hurriedly called into a manager and said a few words, "Guy, what else do you have? Anything you say! You have been out for the past two years, both father and father I could n¡¯t do anything for you, and now it ¡¯s easy to come back. I never asked you to worry about yourself! " Sheng Weiqiao, who was about to say this, almost burst into tears, and said, "I have been going out for so long. I feel more and more comfortable when I used to be with my parents!" "I said long ago that you don''t want to marry your heart, and you don''t listen! Are you alright now?" Mrs. Zhan heard the words, and reiterated the old words, and said with tears, "Think about the children''s experience these days, I really feel My heart was choked with a knife! " The old lady cried so much that she always felt that her daughter had been wronged by Sheng Lanci and the couple couldn''t help crying: "I don''t know where the evil fate came from. How can I fancy Mizhen? There is no talent in the county. , Called Mi Zhen exceptionally standing up. " Feng also scolded Sheng Lan for not saying well: "Where would you know him if you didn''t make a bad idea? How could you get married if you didn''t know it? As a family member, we could n¡¯t give her anything. support?" In fact, Sheng Lan''s resignation had long since regretted it. At this moment, the blame against his wife was not easy to distinguish, and he just smiled bitterly: "Fortunately, we are so fortunate that Fuze is deep, although there are some twists and turns, we have managed to come over!" "Do you know that it was over?" Said Mrs. Zhan, dissatisfied, and said, "when we were in front of us, we never heard a serious sentence, and came out of the cabinet, not only to be picked by her mother-in-law. Fourth, there is still a lot of displacement, even a child ... " After receiving Xuan Yu Feng''s hand, his eyes stopped and he thought for a moment and changed his mouth to "... all caught up with the premature delivery, and I even wanted to explain the funeral to Yinxue. Every time I think of this scene, I still have Feeling a cold sweat! If the heart-hearted child really had three longs and two shorts at the time, wouldn''t that make me die ?! " "Mother, don''t you talk nonsense, isn''t Qiaoer good?" Because Mrs. Zhan is going to the dock to meet her granddaughter. Of course, it is impossible for her son to let her mother go out by herself. Leo''s were all there, and Wen Yan quickly said that Mrs. Zhan, "And I''m still reunited with us a long time ago, I should be happy!" Like the Xuan Yushe couple, Le Clan had long wanted to see Rong Huibin, and said at this moment: "And this half-heavy, hasn''t Sun Yun hugged him? Don''t know who the child looks like? Like Qiao More children or more like Mi Zhen? " Sheng Weiqiao was feeling a little irresistible to the love of his parents, and he said, "There are places like Mi Zhen and Mine. But the nurses said that the children''s eyebrows haven''t opened for a while. When you get older, you can confirm who it is. " I took the opportunity to instruct people to hug Rongbin to come over to make a siege. A moment later, a nursing mother hugged him in, and after saluting, she was first brought to the senior lady Zhan. At this moment, Rong Yibin was awake, his biological parents were fair-skinned, and they were naturally raw, white and tender, and their round eyes were not yet open. At present, it is not very clear whether it is the apricot eye that passed on mother Sheng Weiqiao, or the slightly narrow eyes of my father Rong Sleeping Crane. Because he was escorted by the ship before the full moon, and met a lot of strangers for a short time, he was not very afraid of life. Instead of crying, he saw the old lady and looked at himself. Instead, he reached out and tried to catch the old lady. Emerald scape on snow-white hair bun. The old lady Zhan was originally told that Sheng Weiqiao was premature and dystocia for this grandson, and even after giving birth, she was even abandoned by her husband''s elders, and she did not say resentment to Rong Yibin. Meaning of anger. At this moment, when he saw him away from him, his heart was soft, but he had thrown away some of the original mustard, lovingly pulled out the flower cymbals and held it for him to play, saying, "This small appearance, still need to wait for a long time to open? I say like our hearts! " Sheng Lan resigned, the couple waited for someone, and couldn''t wait to see the child. She had already left the seat and surrounded her, and she agreed with the words: "This life is like Qiaoer!" "Originally, sons and daughters, ordinary boys and girls are like their parents and mothers, girls, but there are more fathers ... Qiaoer is like a brother-in-law!" A group of people talked eloquently, because Mrs. Zhan was worried that she was too old, and she was afraid of holding the child, so she did n¡¯t dare to get started, and Sheng Lan resigned from the couple, Xuan Yushe and other grandparents. He hugged each other one by one, and when Xuan Yu''s turn came, he froze and laughed: "In the end, it''s Mi Zhenzheng. This body is full of Mi Zhen. Although it was a month premature, it was strong and tight! Xi It wasn''t so heavy at this moment! " His wife, Xiao Feng, said "Oh," annoyed, "I still remember the meeting gift for my nephew when I went out, but I forgot to take it! My cousin, don''t hesitate to take it. We will wait for you to return home later." Send it again! " Sheng Weiqiao was about to be polite, but Rong Yibin seemed to be impatient and watched. "Wow" burst into tears and Xuan Yushe hurriedly coaxed, but although he had the experience of bringing his son Xuan Yuxi, Xu was Rong Yibin. For reasons unfamiliar with him, he coaxed for a while, Rong Yibin''s crying did not stop, but he became more and more exuberant. Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao was busy letting the nursing mother take over, "You and your guests, please!" After the mother-in-law left Rong Huibin, Xuan Yu and Sheng Shengwei Qiao who were about to sacrifice paid a tribute. Xuan Yu was getting old, but he couldn''t help but said, "We have traveled a long way. The carriage bumped into the city all the way, and I was a bit tired. I settled first, what can I say later? " Sheng Lan resigned and said, "I''m tired of my sister these days! I''d rather take a night in Shengfu and go back tomorrow?" But Xuan Yu Feng shook his head: "Just a few steps, you can''t make such a toss!" She was leaving. Although Mrs. Zhan wanted to hold Sheng Weiqiao for a while and looked at the untidy tiredness on her granddaughter''s face, she reluctantly got up: "Since this is the case, let''s just leave for a rest ! " Only after the Sheng family sent Feng Jiaxuan Yujia away, Sheng Weiqiao, despite his lack of support, insisted that he and his wife, Lan Lanzi, said: "Uncle San, San Xun, I''ll tell you about the four brothers and the seven sisters!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 381： Forgotten Sheng Weiyuan Sheng Weiqiao received the news that Shengxu''s two juniors had fled Chang''an City after sailing across Jiangnan. The report was given by Rong Yehe''s personal orders, just because she was embarrassed to be asked by her uncles after she returned to Nanfeng County. However, the message that the pigeon letter can transmit is limited, and Sheng Weiqiao actually knew that Xu Zijing let the juniors hide in the mixed city of the dragon and the dragon before Gaomi Wang turned his face to Sheng Xu. Afterwards, he got the chance and let the **** escort the party to escape. Out of Changan City. After Xu Baomo and others left the city, Gongsun Yingjiang specifically contacted the Wuyi camp because he was concerned about his father, Gongsun Xun. Now he is in the Wuyi camp and is living in a courtyard near Gyeonggi. Rong Sleeping Crane told his wife in the pigeon letter that once the situation changed, he would arrange for Xu Baomo and his party to avoid the West Xinjiang or the sea. In short, they would not put them in danger again. With his promise, Sheng Weiqiao was assured to pack the tickets at this moment, saying that the Sheng Lanzi couple were relieved and even claimed to thank them. At this time, the couple noticed that Sheng Lan''s resignation and Feng''s face were not so good-looking. The thought of the eager departure of the old lady before the exhibition was guilty of conscience, and she thanked and then apologized, and left quickly. Sheng Weiqiao also wanted to talk to his father and mother, but Sheng Lanci and his wife had already settled her together. She was really tired at the moment, and went to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu, who was living in front of the court, and almost fell asleep. This feeling was dark and sweet, and he did not wake up until noon the next day. After getting up, grooming and changing clothes, using snacks, Fang had a look around, and saw the big little building. It looked like he was still in the house, inside and outside. The left-behind girl noticed her gaze and said with a smile, "The old lady told me to clean here every day compared to when you haven''t even been out of the courtroom, and you will bring your little boy over to sit down!" "... you don''t say little boy, I have forgotten Yuaner!" Sheng Weiqiao suddenly felt embarrassed and worried, "Why was Yuaner not there yesterday?" Fortunately, the aunt said, "Please rest assured, the little boy is fine! But if the little boy is still young this year, it is inevitable that he is a little naughty. The old lady thinks that the first day you come back will be busy and tired, afraid The little boy will be upset at the scene, so let the subordinates bring the little boy in the yard without showing up. Now you have a rest, you have spirit, and you will see the spring platform when you go! " Sheng Weiqiao then relieved his heart and laughed, "I heard that boys are always naughty, but our father and mother are our sisters and brothers. I haven''t been at home for two years because I came out of the court. Spring Taiwan can also be lively ... Presumably there is Yuaner here, and my father and mother have been having fun in the past two years? " Although she was asking the girl, in fact she thought it was inevitable. Because she was said to have had a lot of mischief when she was a kid ... Well, it was when she was older, and she did n¡¯t do too much. However, Sheng Lan''s resignation has always been patient, never angry with his daughter, and even others say that Sheng Weiqiao is not good. Well, for example, when Xuan Yu Feng said that he wanted to give rules to Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng Lan had to find countless reasons to prove himself Daughter is always right! Sheng Weiqiao feels that Sheng Weiyuan Bacheng is also his own treatment. Who knew that the girl-in-law was weird, but she was weird, and after a moment of contemplation, she said vaguely: "Of course, the old lady is far-reaching for the little boy." Sheng Weiqiao was preconceived, and didn''t pay attention to the meaning of the words. He said, "I don''t know how long I will stay here this time. If I live for three or five years, the guests and Yuan''er will be able to play together. Although they are ¾ËAlas, the age is not too bad. " The girl didn''t know how to answer this. She laughed and said nothing. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t ask her to interface, looked at the bronze mirror for a while, added two pieces of jewelry, and led Yi Shan to ride the spring platform. When I arrived at the place, before I entered the door, I heard a hilarious sound inside, mixed with Rong Mingbing''s smile. "Mother, did you pick up the guest?" Sheng Wei Qiao heard the sound, and subtly ticked the corners of his mouth. Three steps and two steps went. When he saw Feng and a group of people around the soft bed, the bed was covered with soft cloth. Rong Yingbin, wearing a big red bellyband and big red silk trousers, lay on his back and smiled. Feng smiled at his grandson with a rattle, and said with a smile, "Yeah! I got up with your father in the morning. I heard that you are still asleep, but the guest has got up, so he asked the nurse to take a look ... ¡­ Why are you getting up now? If you are tired, go to bed for a while and control your own home. Now your grandfather and grandmother are not in the house, and no one wants you to please, but don''t be wronged! " He also said, "Yunbin has a good mother to take care of you, can''t you rest assured?" Sheng Weiqiao walked over and hugged her arm, and smiled, "What else can you worry about when you come back? This is not because you can''t sleep, if you don''t get up, your lying bones hurt!" Feng turned his head and took a serious look at her daughter''s looks and determined that she had indeed rested. Then she smiled and said, "That mother is relieved ... I remember that you had nothing to do with before, I want to get up at this hour too! I just came back yesterday, and I was so tired for so long. I just got up at this point, just saying you didn''t rest. " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think about it when he heard the words, and said casually: "Before at home, you and your dad were petting, and grandfather and grandmother didn''t always ask someone to go to the sky to ask for peace. Naturally, I sleep as I want. Later, although she didn''t live with her in-laws, Mi Zhen didn''t care about it, but the big mansion had to take care of it, and when she got up late, nothing could be done! " "Furthermore, no matter in Chang''an, in western or northern Xinjiang, there are always some people going." "I can''t just go to the flower hall for tea, I''m still dressing up in a hurry? So I can''t sleep late." "Like this one, it''s too late to belong!" As a result, Feng ¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red and he said, ¡°Before I saw your grandfather recounting your aunt ¡¯s letter, saying that you ¡¯ve had a hard time in the past two years, I do n¡¯t believe it very much, after all, Mi Zhen had vowed not to let you Aggrieved! Who knows if even a sleep can''t sleep well, what day is it? The liar, Mi Zhen, turned to see him, I had to ask it clearly! I deceived the pearl on my palm, that''s right yours?!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao said silently, and said, "Mother, this is also no way out! You know his life, there is no son under the knee, and there is nothing particularly good in the nephew, plus those of the sisters of Shu Valuing, you said that he just vowed that he was not interested in that seat. Can he believe that he is up and down? As a husband and wife, he is involved in this vortex, how can I be alone? " "Besides, after going out of the cabinet, he will preside over a house, and he will be in charge of the role of mother and mother." "If I can''t get married and get out of the house, do you have to jump?" "Speaking of your marriage with your father, even if your grandfather, grandmother and uncle, did not let you go to the forbidden Xuetian every day ... Why didn''t you hardly sleep late? Being a daughter is not the same as being a wife." Feng''s listen was even more sad: "Because I was the most coquettish before, but it was only a few days since I came out of the cabinet. It is so sensible, which shows the trial and error in these days!" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t laugh or cry: "Mother, I think you are scared by my premature delivery and dystocia. I don''t feel overwhelmed when I feel bad at this moment ... But although it was dangerous at the time, it was already over. I am not good at this moment Are you standing in front of you? " "It''s because you stand right in front of me right now that I feel bad for you!" Feng said, sadly, "otherwise, I don''t know where I will be at this moment?" Sheng Weiqiao said busyly, "Don''t you always say that I am rich in Fuze? I ca n¡¯t be killed and killed when it is a fierce fortune. What is Fuze deep?" Seeing Feng''s what to say, she was busy shifting the topic, "Yes, ma''am, you and your father and Yuaner, how are these days? Speaking of which I haven''t seen Yuaner until now?" Feng''s Road: "You don''t know the status of our family in Nanfeng County? Is there anything wrong? It''s all about you, and your grandfather, grandmother and De''er, it''s better to go to Chang''an It ¡¯s been a long time ago, and I heard that Chang''an has changed. I was worried about it all the way up and down, but I heard that your father-in-law respected the Sheng family Xu family and was relieved ... ¡± I looked around and let the little girls outside my henchmen all withdraw and whispered, "I''m afraid your second, third, and third uncles are worried. Later, your father-in-law made things difficult for your grandfather and grandfather. We didn''t say it on purpose. Just said Your uncle Xu Shi told the two juniors to avoid the northern part of the city at the beginning of the matter ... pay attention, don''t say anything! Sheng Weiqiao also whispered: "Mother, please rest assured! Yesterday, a third uncle and a third uncle asked four brothers and seven sisters without saying anything else. I guess most of them think that their grandfather, grandfather and grandfather are all safe ... So I didn''t mention it on purpose! " "Your uncle and uncle are not stupid," Feng said, shaking his head. "Bacheng, they also guessed something, otherwise as soon as you see you, you would like to ask Cher and still?" It ¡¯s deliberately not broken! After all, although our family has some weight in Nanfeng County, where can we get started? Knowing it is just anxious. " Having said that, she lifted her chin and instructed Xiquan, "Guy, if you want to see Yuan''er, go and bring someone over ... clean up for him, don''t pick up and hang on to Guai''s body!" Sheng Weiqiao always felt wrong when he heard this tone? However, thinking of my favor when I was young, my heart said that it must have been the illusion that I hadn''t met my mother for a long time, so I set aside and only laughed at Feng: "When I said that I left Nanfeng County before, Yuan''er It ¡¯s not big yet! I do n¡¯t know what it looks like now? ¡± If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 382： Stubborn child Feng''s words were silent, and Youyou said, "It''s hard to say, you can see for yourself later!" Sheng Weiqiao asked curiously, "Is Yuaner very naughty?" "Let me go! Let me go!" Feng was about to answer, but at this time there was a sound of kicking and tapping outside, mixed with a clear child''s cry, "You dog slaves! Let go! Benzi! Open and open! Believe it or not, go back and let Xiaojin bite your whole family ?! Dog slaves ... Let go ... Sin should be dead ... " "... this is Yuaner?" Seeing Feng''s voice, his face suddenly gloomy, Sheng Weiqiao stood up with a smile and went out for a look. As a result, five or six maidservants were led by Xiquan, and surrounded by a man The boy came over. The boy had a fine-skinned and tender meat, and his raw lips were red and white. His looks were handsome, and his eyebrows were quite similar to Sheng Weiqiao. It was just now that she was twisting in the **** of her nurses, twisting and pulling on the nurse''s hair buns, crying, and tears and snot drank the breasts. Sheng Weiqiao stepped forward two steps in surprise, reached out to pick it up, and asked, "Why does Yuaner cry like this? Is he unwilling to be held, should he go alone?" During the conversation, Sheng Weiyuan ¡¯s attendants had bowed to her and gave her a gift. After hearing the words, the nursing mother laughed and said to Sheng Weiyuan, ¡°Little boy, your sister is here to meet you. It ¡¯s the Princess of Mizhen County. Yes. Did n¡¯t you just want to see you yesterday? ¡± Sheng Weiyuan was sobbing on her shoulder, and when she heard this, she immediately took a sound, sucked her nose, turned her head and glanced at Sheng Weiqiao, and asked with a twitching, "You are my sister? Second sister?" "Yes!" Sheng Weiqiao saw this, took a papa from his sleeve, wiped his face, and asked gently, "What''s wrong with Yuan''er? How did he cry like this?" He drew a strand of hair from his nursing mother and said lightly, "Looking at you crying, you didn''t find the nursing mother?" "I didn''t notice it!" Who knew that Sheng Weiyuan heard her words, gave her a white look, grabbed the strands of hair, and said with a grudge, regardless of the frown of the nursing mother, "I just want to let this It ¡¯s not easy for dog slaves to eat outside !!!! " Sheng Weiqiao froze, and said, "Why did your nursing mother eat in and out?" There was a dry cough next to Xiquan, and he whispered, "The county master, the little son did something wrong before. The nurse was afraid to take it, and accused the old lady ... and then ..." "That''s your fault!" Sheng Weiqiao said silently, handed a sorry look to the nursing mother, reached out and held Sheng Weiyuan in his hands. Sheng Weiyuan was born at that time. As the son of Nanfeng Sheng''s exile, Sheng Lanci was the only one at the knees of the couple. The male son-in-law naturally has no shortage of food and clothing. Although he was only three years old, he was already heavy. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t hold him with one hand. He only scratched his forehead with his cheek, and smiled, "You have done something wrong. You should take the initiative to confess to your father and mother. It ¡¯s for your good. Prevent you from making mistakes again and again ... how can you say that a nursing mother eats and eats? " "She is my nursing mother, and my grandmother said that she has to serve me all the time!" Sheng Weiyuan said, "then you should listen to me first! As a result, I told my father and mother to tell me. Isn''t that what you eat?" " Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with indignation and felt quite cynical. He said, "But the nursing mother was hired by her father and mother, and the monthly money was also given by her father and mother. You are still so young, you ca n¡¯t afford a nursing mother! Tell your father and mother that it''s almost like being faithful! " "But without me, both father and mother are grown-ups, why should you hire a nurse?" Sheng Weiyuan Zhenzhen said, "Without me, where did she get the errand ?! Without errand, where did she get the monthly money ?! But she doesn''t Knowing gratitude, this kind of slave is goddamn! " Sheng Weiqiao''s mouth twitched, and he said to his younger brother ... Why wasn''t he thinking differently? Although he is not old, it looks like he has the prototype of his arrogant children. In the middle of it, I heard the voice of Feng Yin from the door behind me: "The old lady is not dead yet. You can get your little bunny, Yaowu Yangwei ?! Please don''t rub against him outside and lead him over. Let him say what he said just now in front of his mother''s face !!! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Wait, is her mother in the room? Instead of posing as Wu Dawang? !! However, Xiquan and others saw it strangely, and whispered to remind the **** Sheng Weiqiao: "Xianzhu, bring the little boy in! Come on, your wife looks angry again!" Sheng Weiqiao held Sheng Weiyuan in a complicated mood and entered the room, and saw Feng sitting upright, looking down coldly: "What kind of demon are you doing?" Sheng Weiyuan burst into tears, holding her sleeve with a small hand, and shyly said, "Mother ... Mother ... I ... I''m kidding me!" Feng glanced at her daughter, motioned her to drop Sheng Weiyuan down, and pointed to herself: "Come and talk!" Sheng Weiyuan shivered and shrank behind Sheng Weiqiao, pulling his sister''s skirt and crying, "I don''t! You must hit me again! I have been beaten seven or eight times in the past two months. Now, I heard my grandmother said that when my sister was a kid, you and your father and dad were like nothing else, let alone others talk, let alone do it! On the basis of my sister-in-law and brother-in-law, I have to go from house to house. ?! " Sheng Weiqiao said this in shock, and blurted out, "Mother, did you really hit him?" "Hit him?" Feng said with a sneer, "If it wasn''t for my own life, I would just like to throw it away!" Pointing at Sheng Weiyuan, "I haven''t seen such a young bunny! Fighting from walking to the ground, almost no one Days don''t bother you! Jump and jump all day long, don''t do good things! You can''t persuade left and right, so you have to tell me and your dad that after we disciplined him once, he hated people and scolded ''God slaves'' '','' Eat inside and eat out '', clamoring what to do with people ... I''m wondering, since the three generations of ours, apart from your uncle''s unbelievable uncle spending a lot of time, there have been no swingers! It''s you That uncle, who is romantic, and who takes care of his family business, is also real and neat. He never said that he would deliberately use his subordinates to do prestige! " "At this moment, this little bunny, at a young age, revealed that the power to corrupt the door is coming, and he will not be corrected right now, waiting for him to grow into a food, drink, gambling, and mastery of what is right Waste, are you and my dad furious ?! " "Mother, please calm down!" Sheng Weiqiao saw Feng Shiqi''s face pale, hurried forward to appease, and interceded with Sheng Weiyuan, "Isn''t the tenth brother still young? I heard that boys were always naughty when they were little ... " Feng interrupted her by gritting her teeth: "Although your mother and I have had such a son, I haven''t seen your cousin when I was a kid! Naughty and naughty, how can anyone be so grueling with him? He just owes it! " Then I asked someone to fetch the dust, and I had to pull the sleeves for Sheng Weiyuan''s long memory. Sheng Weiyuan saw the situation was not good, crying and throwing a sentence "I know that you and your father are partial to the second sister", and ran away with their legs! It was just that he was very young and had short legs. When he ran to the door, he was careless and tripped over the threshold. "Now," he fell into a five-body throw, and the left and right men quickly caught up to check the injury, and again Advised Feng: "The young man is young and ignorant, and asks his wife to do more!" Sheng Weiqiao cared about his younger brother, walked over to see, and saw Sheng Weiyuan fall weakly in his mother''s arms, startled, and quickly squatted down and asked, "How about Yuaner? Does it matter? Would you like a doctor?" The last sentence was to ask Feng back. Feng Shihu''s face was still unanswered, and Sheng Weiyuan''s eyes turned, but when her sister turned her eyes away, her eyes quickly grabbed the inlaid jade turtle on her hair bun and the gold medal on her hairpin. He had a heavy hand, and his action was rude. His head caught a ray of hair from Sheng Weiqiao, and he was pulled by a fierce force, and Sheng Weiqiao screamed subconsciously! "See? This little bunny loves this hand when she sees the female family wearing a ring on her head!" Feng noticed, stepping forward, raising his hand is a slap, grabbing the mule back to Sheng Weiqiao and inserting his hairpin Han said with a smile on his face, "Once, twice, he can say that the child is not sensible, three times, four times. Maybe he doesn''t understand, five or seven or eight times. Isn''t it a hit ?! Look at him. , The waiter didn''t even dare to wear the sister-in-law, just took a few beaded flowers and frightened them! " As he said, he held Sheng Weiyuan in his arms, regardless of the crying of the son, and forced him to the next few cases, causing others to take dust and spank. She was really annoyed by the son. She had no mercy at all, and Sheng Weiyuan, who was beating, cried and even ignored begging for mercy. In the end, she was also instructed to send Sheng Weiyuan to the ancestral hall and shut it for one day and one night. She was only allowed to give Qingshui and vegetables tofu in the middle! Sheng Wei Qiao Song stood in a bun, watching this scene standing side by side, his mouth twitched and twitched, and he said that the younger brother did look very stupid, but as Feng said, neither of the relatives on either side had such sex. Why is it so difficult for this younger brother to turn around? Originally thought that after he came out of the cabinet, Sheng Weiyuan''s birth would make Sheng Lan resign and the couple would not be lonely. Looking at it now, I really can''t be lonely ... This is just too lively! However, in the end it was my uncle''s younger brother, Sheng Weiqiao has now come out of the cabinet, and he is still a mother, and his mood is naturally not compared with that of being a girl. At that time, when she mistakenly regarded Rong Sleeping Crane as her brother-in-law, she was once very jealous that Sheng Lanci and his wife were good to Rong Sleeping Crane. Nowadays, he does n¡¯t want to eat his brother ¡¯s vinegar, and sighs to excuse Sheng Weiyuan: "Yuaner is indeed too naughty, but the mother has already taught him by hand, so do n¡¯t leave the ancestral hall? In the end, he was young, and he was alone. It was unavoidable to be afraid. I was scared when I was in the shrine with two sisters. " Feng''s anger remained, and said, "Guy, you don''t want to support him until you come back! This way he will become fatter in the future. Where can he still learn well? Now it is only a curse to some people close to the government, waiting for a long time. Bigger, isn''t it the same thing as committing crimes ?! " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words stunned, think about it, although Sheng''s status in Nanfeng County is very high, if Sheng Weiyuan will not leave the county in the future, even if he has done the crimes, Shengfu can take it for him, but Sheng Weiqiao I haven''t been too eccentric to think that as long as my brother is happy, there is no point in Yurou Township. At this moment, there was no longer any noise, watching the people send Sheng Weiyuan Dynasty Temple. Sheng Weiyuan, who was full of expectations, suddenly cried more and more: "When Dad hit me, you said that your mother would hurt me when you knew it! As a result, your mother would help my father beat me when you knew it! Later, you said that your grandmother knew that it would be painful I, then my grandmother knew that I only said I was aggrieved but did nothing! At this moment, the second sister came back and thought that someone who really hurt me finally came, who knew it was a liar ... You are all liars !!! " Sheng Weiqiao was very speechless. After the boy went away, he asked Feng: "Mother, Yuan''er is so big, how can you be naughty? Not only did you get started with your father, even your grandmother refused to help him. ? " Among the elders of the three houses in Nanfeng County, Mrs. Zhan was the one who loved the younger most. She could not see her grandchildren being punished. The incumbent Sheng Weiqiao, of course, Qiao is never wrong. His grandson Xuan was wrong when he was a kid, and Xuan was reprimanded by him. As long as he ran to the old lady, the old lady would give him his support without asking. It is said that the old lady showed a grandson of one man and one daughter and two grandchildren, and finally added a Sheng Weiyuan, or a son-in-law who has only been in Feng''s office for more than 20 years. ? Sheng Weiqiao is really very curious, how did his younger brother offend the characteristic of the old wife''s doting offspring to the point that he would only obscure him? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 383： Tell the truth "If I know why he is so naughty, can he make him so restless?" Feng said with a grudge, "As for your grandmother, it hurts him, especially if you leave Nanfeng. After the county, as a homeowner, she was busy with her family business all day long, and there wasn''t much time left for your grandmother! If your grandmother is free, they will come to Shengfu to see this little bunny in person! " "As a result, this little bunny was addicted to her daughter-in-law, and looked at your grandmother''s good temper towards her grandchildren. If she was hurt, she wouldn''t talk about him, and she was even more wanton! Last time, you wore a pair of earrings for your grandmother The child pulled down stiffly and almost tore off your grandmother''s earlobe! " Although a few days have passed, when Feng mentioned this, his face was ugly and tight, and Sheng Weiqiao was stunned, and hurriedly asked, "What happened then? Does grandma matter? I didn''t even see it yesterday!" " Feng''s Lengheng said: "This simple thing is very young and has little strength. The right and left maids were rescued in time to save your maternal grandmother from being out of shape ... Your maternal grandmother is really right, even if you do n¡¯t blame him, you still need to help He talked. However, instead of knowing gratitude, this little thing was holding your grandmother away from you. He didn''t hurt you so much! So, your father moved the real fire and pulled your grandmother to the outside. Threatening, if your grandmother intercedes with him again, he will be sent to Zhuangzi outside the city and not allowed to stay here. This will make your grandmother promise to stop interfering with how we discipline this little thing! " "... While he''s young, let''s manage it!" Sheng Weiqiao twitched and said, "Otherwise, when he grows up, it will really cause a headache." It ¡¯s no wonder that my father and mother did n¡¯t let this brother come out yesterday. Eight achievements are afraid that he has been so insignificant. There was a storm on the scene. After disappointment and spread, the reputation would be lost. Yu Unfavorable in the future. In the end, Sheng Lanci and his wife are just such a son, and his future business must be passed on to him. At a young age, he has a reputation of being rude and rude, and even when he grows up, he will inevitably be turned over by old people. just¡­¡­ Sheng Weiqiao said that this younger brother was so big that it was a headache. He was simply not confused by his father and mother, and he didn''t care about him at all, otherwise he would be a proper prodigal son in the future? "Anyway, Yuan''er is still young. Maybe my father and mother will be sensible for a few years?" Sheng Weiqiao worried for a while, and comforted himself. "Bacheng also went away in the past two years, and asked my father and mother to accompany Su Xing, Neglect his teachings. " She didn''t mention Sheng Weiyuan, but only told Feng about other things: "When I was at sea before, Mi Zhen sent someone to send me a message about Seven Sisters, but about grandfather grandmother and grandfather ... he said nothing See what''s happening! " Feng frowned and said, "We have no idea what he can''t hear, we are even more ignorant. I just heard that the previous day, King Gaomi invited them to visit the palace, but afterwards, I do n¡¯t know what happened ... ... but I hope that the princess can read about the fact that we had a good relationship with Mizhen and interfered one or two. Don''t be too embarrassed by the elderly! " "Speaking of my grandfather''s temper, too," Sheng Weiqiao sighed. "Grandfather and grandmother had planned to stay in Changan for a few days for the marriage of the three younger sisters and the elder brother''s future, and it''s nothing! The grandfather apparently returned to Nanfeng. County, why did you go to Chang''an alone? If not, you wouldn''t fall into it! " She said this only because she was sorry for the old lady Feng''s bad luck. When Feng heard the words, she looked pale, but almost burst into tears! Sheng Weiqiao noticed it, was very surprised, and asked quickly: "Mother! What''s wrong with you? Isn''t that ... Grandpa''s grandfather already ?!" However, it was suspected that Mrs. Feng was out of luck, or confirmed that she was in danger, but her mother did not want to tell herself, so she did not know. At this moment I saw myself bringing it up, never holding back, showing signs. However, Feng''s groaned for a while, and ordered all the people outside Xiquan to withdraw, and asked Rong Yingbin, who was already asleep, to also put away in the cleaned up room, so he took her daughter''s hand and entered the house. The room sat down and whispered, "You silly child! Really thought that your grandfather was walking away from Chang''an because he was mixing with your grandmother?" This was an excuse for Mrs. Feng when she went to Chang''an, and it was also the same as Sheng Weiqiao''s side. Sheng Weiqiao was loved by his elders since he was a child. He naturally trusted them very much, so after receiving the news, he just guessed why the grandmother and grandmother who had always been loving and harmonious had troubled Changan for a long time. Didn''t think much at all. Hearing Feng''s words at this moment, he was startled and asked, "Mother! Why did the grandfather go to Chang''an for reasons?" "Isn''t it ... for you ?!" Feng didn''t intend to tell the truth to her daughter, but during this time, there was no news from Mrs. Feng, and even the son-in-law of King Mizhen County could not find out only The words were both flustered and resentful in her heart. I was frightened that my dad would have three strengths and two weaknesses; I hate that if the grandpa is not okay to find something, he has to sacrifice his blood and care for the whole situation. In danger! At this moment, with an impulse, I burst into tears and said, "You didn''t write a letter to your family before, saying that you were worried that Ruru would follow the old things of a few years ago, attack the northern Xinjiang, and surprise the western Xinjiang? You did n¡¯t take it to heart after you said it, but your grandfather took it! ¡± "It''s just that he doesn''t care about you and Mizhen, and the safety of your aunt who was also in West Xinjiang at the time!" "It''s ... but thinking about how to take advantage of this, and join forces with the dignitaries in the DPRK, rudely!" "He ... he was looking for Zhao Fu. Zhao Fu contacted your father-in-law. Is your father-in-law''s preferences and preferences unknown? He most favors his son, seeing Mizhen and you, all like outsiders. ! " "According to the news that your grandfather sent back to Chang''an, it is said that Zhao Fu is not pure in this matter!" "When your mother-in-law didn''t know what Mi Zhen was after with you, didn''t she want to match her niece Zhao Taoyu to Mi Zhen?" "Mizhen people are good, both civil and military, and so capable, even if Zhao Taoyi is a noble girl in the high door, it is not easy to find such a husband!" "Even if he had married you as a concubine at that time, why did the Zhao family die of the idea of ??marrying him again?" "So what do they want to do?" "Of course ... to get rid of you !!!" "You know your father always trusted your grandfather, but he never decided that your grandfather would treat you and Mizhen this way!" "Your grandfather was alert, he saw the clue from the letter you and your grandfather sent, reminded your father, and after a series of checks, found that your grandfather really wanted to use you and Mizhen and your aunt as bait in exchange Da Mu gave Ruru a hard blow! " When Feng said this, he couldn''t help sneering, "He didn''t want to think about it! Damu''s emperor was drunk in the harem all day long and dreamed of death. God knows whether death or alive is going on at this moment, and whether it is a stand-in for Shanglinyuan! There was no such anxiety from top to bottom. He was a small military attach¨¦ who did not even arm the general. He could commit such unscrupulous retribution ?! " "Especially Damu is in a mess up and down, even if he temporarily hurts Ru Ru''s vitality, can he still expedite Ru Ru''s tent to completely eliminate this affliction ?!" "Just for the moment, he ... he''s going to abandon you !!!" "Even if my father and I already had Yuaner, you are our only daughter now!" "It''s our children who spend the most energy and time and effort ... it''s our life !!!" "If he hadn''t come back yet, I really wanted to ask him, if he had thought of doing this, he would come to the ground, how would he explain to your uncle''s grandmother ?!" Taking a deep breath, Feng continued, "After your dad knew about this, he couldn''t help panic. Now, talk to me about going to Chang''an to persuade your grandfather, or to protect you in Xijiang! After your grandfather knew, Come to worry that your father can''t persuade your grandfather, but he is under house arrest in Chang''an; second, worry that your father will go wrong in the hurry of Xijiang. So stop him, go to Changan in person, and deal with your grandfather! " Tears gradually slipped into her eyes, and she whimpered, "Who knows! This one went so far as to catch up with your father-in-law to force the palace, and people are so trapped in Chang''an City, so far I don''t know how !!!!" "Although your maternal grandfather is in our Nanfeng County, and is known to everyone as Mrs. Feng, even the county guards dare not neglect!" "But in Chang''an, the grandpa of the Xu family has the son and daughter of Xu Zijing, who is Ning Weihou; your grandfather had a close relationship with Mizhen in his early years; on the status of identity theory ... but the lowest for your grandfather!" "If your father-in-law is going to persecute them, I estimate that 80% of them will start with your grandfather ... Poor your grandfather came from Feng''s long room, and he was stunned when he was in Jinyiyushi. Now? ... don''t know what the situation will be ?! " Feng said more and more worried, and said more and more sad, could not help but hug her daughter, crying! Sheng Weiqiao''s complexion was pale, his hands and feet were cold, and even if his mother and mother lay crying on her, she could not say a word! "Grandfather ... Grandfather ..." Her lips were pursed, her throat seemed to be choked by something, and she couldn''t make a sound, but her heart seemed to be pouring oil and snow, and the unexplainable turmoil was uncomfortable, thinking blankly, "Grandfather ... Grandfather I have loved me more than other brothers and sisters, why ... how ?! " Since the beginning of the story, stories have been passed by the ancestors and grandchildren, stories about being held on their knees when they were children; special treatment from childhood to large; when Gui Ning raised a request to raise a beast, he could not eat it before meals. Buy a lion cat in the city to dispel her concern ... Even if there was a farce on the grandma''s birthday, there was a slapstick of a woman who bought a house in Qinglou, but after that, she just passed the scene and passed the stage, leaving no clutter at all. Sheng Weiqiao once thought that it was absolutely impossible to betray his own parents, who thought that his grandfather would stand on his side no matter what the situation, who could think of him as an understatement, just like that ... just like this ... just for the big picture in his eyes. As Feng said, even if Rurukeng''s vitality is successfully wounded, it is impossible to kill the result. Sheng Weiqiao shuddered, unable to accept the truth: although she had never thought that she would be sacrificed by her grandfather. But if Sheng Sheng is for Sheng Jia, Sheng Wei De Sheng Lansi, Sheng Lan Zi for his own safety, or even for the Xu family, he decides to abandon Sheng Wei Qiao. Even though Sheng Weiqiao felt hurt and disappointed, he didn''t feel as incredible as he is now. With chaos in her mind, she suddenly thought of Mrs. Ai, her uncle''s grandmother who had never thought of it in these years. In the past, Mrs. Ai was described by Granny Sheng and others as a woman with a profound sense of justice. In order to extend her heir to a newly married husband who soon entered the battlefield, he spared his life. The old lady Sheng often referred to the sadness of this wiping wife, and she did not seem to be cheating. He sincerely regretted the death of Ai Shi, which was an accident, because no one expected that Ai Shi would have a difficult delivery, and would choose to sacrifice himself in order to preserve Sheng Lan. Now that he had such regrets, why did he still so decisively abandon himself, Mrs. Ai''s uncle''s granddaughter? !! ¡­ Feng''s crying finally calmed down and looked up to see her daughter''s heart trembling, startled, holding her cautiously, and tremblingly asked: "Sure? Sure? Surely you What''s wrong? Don''t scare your mother! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 384： Luojia Hearing Feng''s voice, the originally guarded Xiaoquan rushed into the door and saw the situation of Sheng Weiqiao, and was shocked. He went hand in hand to make a cup of tea and fed Feng Wei with Sheng together. After seeing her blushing cheeks finally rosy, Fangxin said with a lingering feeling: "The county master, you must hold on! Otherwise, teach the old lady what to do? In these days, the old lady, for the work of Old Lady Feng, early I''m in a hurry! " After all, Mrs. Feng went to Chang''an for Sheng Weiqiao. The reason is that he, like Sheng Lan''s starting point, distressed his daughter. In the end, he did this, and although he wanted his son-in-law to avoid a disaster, he fell into it! For Sheng Lanci''s couple, psychological stress can be imagined! That is to say, their relationship with the Feng family has always been harmonious, and the Feng family is a reasonable person. Otherwise, the old lady did not speak, and the Feng Ye couple and the Feng Yin couple had to come to question! "I''m okay!" Sheng Weiqiao also understood these reasons. She pressed her chest and slowed down for a while, then smirked. He patted Feng''s arm calmly and whispered, "Mother, I am ... ¡­ I have never thought of such a thing, a bit embarrassed! " "You''re fine!" Tears in Feng''s eyes, regretful, self-blame, "I''m also confused! Your father and your grandmother have said it early in the morning, never tell you this, lest you worry! Why did I say it the next day you came back? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the tears in his eyes, but said: "Mother, I said earlier, I''m not a child anymore! How many of you are still protecting me from this, so how can I be alone? It ¡¯s okay to say that I ca n¡¯t be alone, at least I can rely on you, and Mi Zhen! ¡± "You have seen my experience in these two years!" "Follow Mizhen, and some of you, all gather together and leave away!" "When you''re alone, who do you say I can rely on in addition to myself? And the guest, he is so young. If my mother-in-law is not good, how hard will you say he will be in the future?" "You''re such a grandson, are you patient?" He also said, "You just blame Yuaner for not understanding compassionate grandmother! But there are some things you do n¡¯t tell me, how can I know how compassionate you are? Is n¡¯t that filial? Mother, I am a mother myself, if you Some still cover everything to me, not to mention me and Yu Binbin''s future, it is not a good thing, so how can I bear myself, watching you several continue to cover the wind and rain for me, and then enjoy it ?! " Feng''s sobbing: "This kind of thing, even if Mi Zhen is powerless, I told you, nothing more than you worry about it, but why? Besides, even if you have become a mother now, since the mother is still, come back If you are still at home, if you ca n¡¯t make you feel at ease, what is your maiden? Besides, as you said, since you came out of the house two years ago, you have gathered together and separated a lot. One, how can you feel better in your heart? Do n¡¯t you say, do n¡¯t you have a heart for your mother? Now you have to put pressure on you, how can you bear with your mother? ¡± The mother and daughter were more considerate of each other, and the more they became more and more distressed, they finally cried aloud, and Hosoizumi could not persuade him. She was shocked by Sheng Lan''s resignation in front of her and came back to comfort herself. Because at this time is the time of the autumn harvest, Sheng Lan resigned extraordinarily busy. He would not be in the mansion if he did not return for his daughter and grandson. He would have to go to visit the village in person, and then he stayed in Chunchuntai. At the moment, there was frequent urgency in front of me to urge, and I had to leave in a hurry. After he left, Feng had vented with Sheng Weiqiao, but instead of crying, he was asked to wash with water to discuss the business. Feng said, "You were beaten with your uncle and uncle yesterday. Packed the ticket, saying that Cher and Chan''er are safe. But the people who were with your grandfather and grandmother in Chang''an before, not only the two of them, but also the two-room de''er and Fuchang! You also have to talk to you Uncle is going to report a peace! " Sheng Weiqiao said: "I think so too ... or should I go to the second uncle later?" "I''ll send the steward, please, your uncle, please come over!" Feng said, shaking his head, "I don''t mean that you are the county master and the princess of the county at this time, there is no need to visit your uncle. It ¡¯s just that although the three of us are detached in Nanfeng County, it is impossible to take care of everything! In this house, knowing that you are returning with your guests, we ¡¯ve been in and out, and here we are again The many guards sent by Mizhen to follow you three times inside and out are still safe! " "But your second uncle''s house ... you know what your second uncle is, I can''t rest assured that you will pass!" "Moreover, this is also done for the benefit of your second uncle''s family. After all, although Mi Zhen has stayed at our house, she has no deep feelings for your second uncle''s family." "If you make a mistake in his house, Mi Zhen turned to know that he might be angry!" Sheng Weiqiao knew that Feng Tirong Sleeping Crane was just to stop himself, mainly because he was afraid that some dead men or the like would be placed on Sheng Lansi''s side, and he would use his poisonous hand while he was on the door. Although she can arrange for people to clear the court to take the lead in the past, but in this way, it seems to be too aggressive, it seems like the intention of the county host and the princess of the county. To think for a moment or agree to Feng''s proposal. So Feng called someone to invite Sheng Lansi, and the two were in the same city. Sheng Lansi came over soon, and when they came, they took Bai Shengwei''s younger brother Sheng Weixing. Feng''s entertained them in the main hall of Chuntai. Since Sheng Lansi split, the old grandfather Sheng and Mrs. Ming have not been in the house for the past two years, and their uncle and uncle have not met for a long time, so Feng and Sheng Lan Sri Lanka could not help but greet a few recent developments. But Sheng Weixing was at the end of the ceremony, so he couldn''t wait to come over and talk to Sheng Weiqiao about Sheng Weizhen. I heard that Sheng Weizhen had already withdrawn from Chang''an City. Now that he is in a safe situation, he breathes a sigh of relief and thank Sheng Weiqiao in succession. Fang asks about the past two years of Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao was about to speak, and overheard Sheng Lansi Da La La asking Feng''s family: "Sister-in-law, when we just entered the door, we just saw a woman dressed up in a costume, looking at her age and dressing like a girl in the house. , But it does not look like Miss Qian Jin, who is it? The guests? " Feng''s frowning said: "Bacheng is the one who came back with a good friend ... what do you ask this for?" Sheng Lansi heard the words, turned to look at the niece, "hehe" smiled a few times, and said: "Since Bai''s gone, my room has been empty for several years. Before, my mother always said that I would find another continuation string. Here ... " Before he finished speaking, Feng was displeased and said, "The mother wants you to find the string, you just have to find it! As long as people willingly give you your daughter, I, as a sister-in-law, will also have a gift to offer! Just you are It ¡¯s fine for someone in the county to find someone who knows the best. How can you make a fool of the people around you? Not to mention that these people are specially assigned to the fools, not to serve you as a pillow; Married to a niece''s side, does this sound good ?! " Sheng Lansi actually knows this truth, but he used to play with all kinds of women in the county, but he has never seen the heroic posture of a female guard from Wu Da''s house, but it was irritating, and he said it subconsciously. At this moment he was reprimanded by Xunzi, but he was a little scared. He said, "Xunzi, am I kidding ... How can I dare to make an idea, Qiaoer? I just think that woman is very different!" Sheng Wei Qiao Qiang laughed: "They are all from Xinjiang, and naturally they are different from ours in Nanfeng County." Feng was impatient with this young uncle, Sheng Lansi, who brought tea directly to his guests, and even Sheng Weixing passed away. After the second room father and son left, Sheng Weiqiao sighed, "The second uncle is getting more and more confused! Their idea of ??playing Wu Da''s head is still worthwhile. He has never been awake when he comes from women! Only the big brother and the third sister Lost in Chang''an, the five youngest brothers were all worried about it, and then they had to ask clearly before they had a heartbreak with me. The second uncle didn''t even ask about it from beginning to end ... but his eldest son and eldest daughter! "What''s wrong with him?" Feng said with a sneer and said, "He''s always been like this! Just before your grandmother was there, talking and cursing and mentioning, telling him to pretend more or less. Since the separation "Your grandmother couldn''t help him, and he left the control of your grandfather and your father again. Doesn''t this gradually show its true colors?" Although he was very disdainful to Sheng Lansi, when referring to Sheng Weide and Sheng Weiyi, Feng had a bit of pity and sighed, "Deer and Fuchang ... Fortunately, your grandfather and grandmother are still there, and I and your dad can hold it back. You uncle! Otherwise, these two children don''t know what the situation will be? " "Speaking of big brother." Sheng Weiqiao remembered something. "When I was in Xijiang, I heard that he had made an appointment with the Luo family girl and originally planned to marry him this year. There must be no way to fulfill the marriage contract on schedule, but not Do you have any discussions with the Luo family? " Feng''s said: "Such a big thing, we learned that there was an accident in Chang''an, we immediately sent a supervisor to Jiangnan!" As for the result, "Your uncle is not at all interested in De''er. We asked him for his opinion, and he couldn''t say it! So I discussed with your father and felt that the Luo family is a Jiangnan clan, and the reason is more in our family. Go up! If it wasn''t for the sake of Mizhen, De''er would never have hired such a niece. Now that something goes wrong, he can''t cold the people''s heart ... In the end, Luo Junshou had been to Mi Zhen and our family. Not bad, this family matter is still his head, so it is difficult for him to explain to the family. " So, "Let ¡¯s explain to the Luo family and ask their girls to wait for Deer for a year. After one year, if Deer is good, let them get married, and we add 30% of the gift to compensate the girl for the delay of one year. Youth. If the time comes ... " She frowned, "If it''s not easy to get married, then this family relationship will be fine! The Luo family only needs to return half of the engagement gift ... Of course, the Luo family didn''t agree, just said that a good woman is not worthy, let alone one year, ten I have to wait for Deer in my life for eight years, eh! Yesterday, you said Deer was safe, and my father and I were really relieved! " "Otherwise, the director came back and said that the Luo family was not fake. It was indeed a kind of big business and refused to let her daughter remarry. If De''er had a three-pronged one, it would hurt her girl forever!" Sheng Weiqiao listened with a bit of anxiety, and said, "I''ll let someone send a message to Chang''an. If I can, I''ll let the elder brother go back to Nanfeng County first. It can prepare the wedding ceremony and let the Luo family feel relieved!" The two were talking here, and a little girl outside the door came up to confess: "Yesterday, an old man personally ordered a guest who was arranged in another hospital. Their lady said that she had an urgent matter and wanted to talk to the county chief. When is it convenient for the county chief?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 385： Yongyibo Sheng Weiqiao frowned subconsciously when he heard the words, and said, "The main family of Jingshu County came ashore yesterday. It was only one night after that. Why is there something urgent?" While on the ship, although Sheng Weiqiao ordered the courtesy to treat Yongyi Bo, he was also under surveillance at the same time. Xu Lianshan assured them that they had no chance to communicate with the outside world. So, if it wasn''t for what happened in the other courtyard, wouldn''t they have just landed and contacted His Majesty? However, Bishui County''s Qiang family''s power did not reach Nanfeng County ... So, in the end, is the Qiang family''s eyes and ears, or is Guan Guanlan left? Sheng Weiqiao turned his mind and thought about it. Feng''s next to him asked: "Since a guest stayed in another hospital yesterday, can anyone visit now?" The girl-in-law shook her head and said, "The supervisor who came to the letter didn''t say anything about it. I didn''t want to come." Feng asked again, "How about the guards in other hospitals?" The maid said: "The master instructed the steward to arrange a separate hospital with the highest wall, because the county owner said that the guests were distinguished and of extraordinary origin. The steward specially dispatched a group of young family members from other villages to the guard to avoid Something unexpectedly disturbed the VIP. " "It''s really a master who went to contact, and the district''s family Ding Bacheng couldn''t find it." Sheng Weiqiao groaned. "Since our steward only helped to report the letter and didn''t say anything else, I didn''t think they had a problem in another hospital, but what news they got . " Feng Shirou said, "Why should my child be troubled? This Nanfeng County, but one acre and three cents of our house, is better informed by their news. There is a lot of backhands left by Guan Guanlan. Can it be turned upside down? You just take someone to meet the county chief in the past! " "Mother, I know!" Sheng Weiqiao said, "The owner of Jingshu County is a smart person. Nowadays, most people on our site will not do anything to upset us. I am worried about the news she received ... ... don''t know what it is? " She stood up during the conversation, "Well, I can''t guess here, I will go and see! Let Xu Lianshan accompany him, his work is always fine, don''t worry!" After half a day, Sheng Weiqiao went to the other courtyard outside the city. It is true that the place has a very high wall, as young girls say. There are young and powerful family members patrolling inside and out. Although it is not good to wear swords according to the law, they also hold whistle and the like, not without bare hands. alert. "Xianzhu, because this house is not far from the sea, when the three of us didn''t reach an agreement with the Gongsun family earlier, the bandits harassed ashore and were always within the scope of being plundered." The leading person explained to Sheng Weiqiao, "So all the nearby courtyards have been modified in accordance with the standard for preventing banditry. Not only are the courtyard walls very high, there are also many sentry positions inside, but also a number of hounds guard the portal ... Of course, these are all along the courtyard walls In a circle, there is no shortage of middle pavilions and pavilions, etc., and we can''t neglect guests. " Sheng Weiqiao nodded and said, "The guests of this family have an unusual origin and have a close relationship with Mi Zhen, but it is not suitable for them to disclose their identity now ... you carefully serve your own benefit!" The next company claimed to be. At this time, the carriage entered the door, and when she got out of the car, she saw that Ye Ye led two maids waiting together. The Jingshu county owner was quite embarrassed when he landed at sea before. Later, after being received by Sheng Weiqiao on the ship, he probably went to worry, and it would take a little longer to raise him for a while, but it was not as good as when he was in Changan. At this moment, she wore a short foundation embroidered peacock with narrow shoulders and crepe short sleeves. She wore a purple brocade inlaid with pearl brocade. She wore a turquoise skirt, combed with hibiscus, and inserted a gold-plated point. A pair of silver urn and gold dots embellish red coral urn, although they look pretty, they are somewhat dull between the eyebrows. Sheng Weiqiao stepped forward and held her hand, and said, "You''re not good yet, why do you want to come out here to blow hair? It''s already late autumn. Even if the atmosphere of Nanfeng County is warm, you have to start to support yourself ... ... why are you so out of sight? " Ji Yehe smiled slightly and said, "Where is it so weak? Besides, I have been on the boat before, the place is so big, I can only go around in the cabin if I want to take a walk. Now I finally come ashore and should go more go." "Because I was afraid of leaks, I didn''t tell my father and mother in advance what they were doing with you." Sheng Weiqiao asked with concern. "Is this house rushed to clean up, do you live? Can I get used to it? If not, I will pick you up There are still a lot of houses in my neighborhood. The furnishings of what people eat and what are the requirements, please don''t hesitate to speak! " "We have been thundering in Shengfeng''s financial resources in Nanfeng County for a long time." Ye Yehe said with a smile, "Be assured that you will not save your family ... but Bishui County and Nanfeng County are not close. It ¡¯s more or less in the south. Our family has lived in Changan for so many years. When we come here, I feel more kind and have nothing to do with it. " After such a embarrassing affair, Sheng Weiqiao went to the backyard to meet the Yongyibo couple and others, and said that she was the first time to formally meet with Ye Yehe''s family. When I was at sea before, due to the sudden doubts about the Ye Yehe family, and considering that the Yongyibo couple and other people were all older, they had tormented in the hands of the bandits for a while, and Li Ye Yehe The young daughters were embarrassed, and they must be even more disrespectful. It may not be enough to come and go. Sheng Weiqiao only met with Ye Yehe a few times. For the rest of the family, only Xu Lianshan and Wu Da were asked to come forward. I visited back in the past and sent many things. At this moment, the eyes of Yongyibo''s family were dignified and fair, looking at their temperament, they were probably honest people. They were unwilling to accept Sheng Weiqiao''s courtesy, saying that if it were not Sheng Weiqiao, the family would not be buried at sea. This kind of kindness is one. Moreover, Sheng Weiqiao''s status today is higher than them, so they should give Sheng Weiqiao a courtesy. The two sides pushed back and forth for a while, Sheng Weiqiao said, "I have the same sisters with Jingshu County, and see that you are also like the parents in your own family, plus the origin of Humble husband Mizhen and Grandpa. It makes me sad. " Xuan Yehe then opened the round, and finally according to the world communication narrative ... But in the end it was a little confused, because Rong Yehe is a disciple of Xuan Guanlan. In this case, as the granddaughter of Xuan Guanlan, Xie Yehe is shorter than the Rong Sleeping couple A generation. From the beginning, the Yongyibos and their family negotiated with Rong Sleeping Crane is Ye Yehe. Since the night contract of Rong Ye seems to be years old, they did not trust each other at first. The subject of seniority is vague. So much so that Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t call "Niece" to Ye Yehe at this moment, and now he can only make a mistake about the wrong ones. After some embarrassment, Sheng Weiqiao apologized that his parents and family did not show up to host the Yongyi Bo family. This is not because Sheng Lanci and his wife deliberately neglected Yongyi Bo''s house, but the whereabouts of the Ye Yehe family still needs to be covered. With the status of the couple in the position of Nanfeng County in Shenglan''s resignation, how could a person who personally greet him not be noticeable? This point is well understood throughout Yongyi Bofu, and it has been stated repeatedly. Finally, after passing the scene, after a few words, Ye Yehe proposed to invite Sheng Weiqiao to sit in the yard where he lived. The yard where she lives is smaller than Zhu Xixiaozhu, but compared with the boudoir in Yongyi Bofu, where Ye Yehe lived in the city of Chang''an. Because this other courtyard is not particularly important in Sheng''s industry, Sheng Weiqiao''s family seems to have never lived in person before. Of course, the scenery here is just ordinary. Only one rose in the courtyard, because of the warm atmosphere of Nanfeng County, it is late autumn, and it is still full of blooming flowers, full of fragrance and a lot of color. Ye Yehe moved the table and chairs under the rose flower stand, and made tea and set the fruits. Fang waved and let everyone back down and whispered, "The news that my family received this morning, Changan''s dramatic changes: King Gaomi Suddenly he was poisoned, Qi Jianyu was absent, and Shizi couldn''t hold back the scene. After being attacked by Meng Guiyu overnight, he quickly retreated! Now Chang''an has fallen into Meng Guiyu''s control, and the faction of King Gaomi is retreating towards West Xinjiang! " "... Then my grandfather them ?!" Sheng Weiqiao was startled and asked quickly, "I don''t know if you have any news?" Ye Yehe looked at her a little strangely: "Kang Zhao, you are really concerned but chaotic, you never thought about it, Gaomi Wang is so good, how could you be poisoned?" Sheng Weiqiao wondered: "Don''t he live a bit longer with Meng Guiyu''s death?" "Do you think Meng Guiyu did it?" Qi Yehe shook his head and said, "Meng Guiyu has a shallow foundation. Where does this ability come from? Even if the Meng people were killed in large numbers, Meng Boqin defected, and many Meng people had to Attached to His Majesty, but only a few days back and forth? Where did he come to find such information? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the meaning of her words, his eyes were fixed, and he whispered, "Do you doubt ...?" "It''s not doubt, it''s resolute!" Qi Yehe blinked and said, "This must be what your husband-in-law did ... so the elders in Chang''an don''t need to worry about it! How could Mi Zhen not take good care of them? ? " "It''s a mess, but don''t expect an accident!" Sheng Weiqiao is still very confident in Rong Sleeping Crane, but because he didn''t watch Old Man Feng and others be safe, he was a little bit dazed and didn''t dare to say too much, just groaned. "Thank you for telling me this news ... My mother is still telling me about my grandfather! If my grandfather had a three-length and two-short in Changan, we would n¡¯t know how to explain to the Feng family in the future, and it would be shameless in the future. Grandpa! " Pu Yehe noticed that she did not mention Sheng Shengqiao, because she knew that Mrs. Ming was not Sheng Weiqiao''s uncle''s grandmother, and there was some strangeness between grandparents. Sheng Sheng as Sheng Weiqiao''s uncle''s grandfather, the outside world has always said that she loves Sheng Weiqiao This granddaughter. At the moment, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t mention anything ... Yan Yehe turned his mind and didn''t break it. He just said, "I was in a hurry to invite you to come, not for this matter. Because the news is even I won''t tell you, sooner or later Mi Zhen will send someone to report to you, and 80% will have detailed information about his grandfather and others. " After a pause, she said, "I asked you to come here because ... Meng Guiyu!" "Meng Guiyu?" Sheng Weiqiao was a little surprised, a little surprised, "Do you have any news about him? What is it?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 386： persuade Ye Yehe heard the words and said, "The news of Meng Guiyu? Isn''t this the case of this person coming and going back and forth? The problem is, this time Mi Zhen didn''t know what kind of considerations he had given to Changan. He ... no, to be precise, it should have given him a chance to monopolize power! " "You know our Xuanjing emperor has been obsessed with alcohol for years, and his reputation in the world has long since broken." "Before, although the frontiers were not very peaceful, but most of the people in Damu were still uplifted by Guotai Min''s song and dance, so everyone mentioned that when they mentioned him, my grandfather looked away, to the court, to the royal family, but It''s not very natural to feel resentful! " "But it''s different now." "Ru Ru made a big invasion at this time, and the western Xinjiang was only slain by soldiers last year. The northern Xinjiang was losing ground every now and then, seeing that Ru Ru had a sword pointing at Chang''an!" "Next, even if Da Mu manages to block them, the burden of heavy grain and grass will be put on the people!" "Coupled with the" substitute "made by King Gaomi before, it can be said that Emperor Xuan Jing has already defeated his share of blessings ... it will not be long!" "At this moment, Meng Guiyu holds the military power, and when the situation is slightly settled, it is said that it is necessary to support the young master to ascend the throne, and to kill the emperor himself to make the princes ..." She said here in a sigh, raising her eyebrows, "Although I know that Mi Zhen is a man, if you dare to let him go to such a high position, there must be a backhand. However, things are unpredictable, Meng Guiyu''s power is too high now. Now that we are in Namcheon-gun, there is nothing to worry about for a while, so why do n¡¯t you watch Mizhen? ¡± "Do you want to deal with Meng Guiyu?" Sheng Weiqiao groaned, saying that the county owner really couldn''t be idle before he set foot in a foreign land, and he had to interfere in the situation thousands of miles away. But maybe Ye Yehe didn''t want to live in the other house of the Sheng family in vain. Of course, there is another possibility that she has no intentions ... After all, Rong Sleeping Crane said earlier that he couldn''t eat what Guan Guanlan''s attitude was towards him. He couldn''t even trust the confrontation family and the night union. Sheng Weiqiao always kept this in his heart, but at the moment, he couldn''t fully believe in Ye Yehe. After thinking for a while, he tempted, "Not to mention our two weak women, now that people are not in Changan, how can we deal with power? The Meng Guiyu in hand, you said that you also said that Mi Zhen does not mean thinking about the person in front of him. Since he condone Meng Guiyu''s coming to power, he must have a series of plans ... maybe that is the time when Meng Guiyu is needed as a cover. ? Let''s rush to him and help him? " He Yehe said, "Meng Guiyu''s usefulness to Mi Zhen at this time, in fact, you don''t need to inquire with Mi Zhen, but you can guess it is nothing more than using his relationship with Meng Boqin as a cousin, and then Meng Boqin defected. Ru Ru didn''t say that he was taking Ru Ru back to northern Xinjiang, and Meng Guiyu wanted to clarify his relationship with this cousin, so in fighting Ru Ru, he must take a practical attitude and take action! " "Not only that, he can''t kill Mi Zhen too much because of the relationship between Gaomi King and Mi Zhen, otherwise there will be suspicions of persecution of Rong''s blood and betrayal of Da Mu!" "And Mi Zhen seems to be very jealous of Ru Ru''s new Khan. If Baomi King comes to power, Bacheng will deliberately frame Mi Zhen to fight with Ru Ru in order to pave the way for the son of Zi, so as to deplete his foundation!" "Now Meng Guiyu is here, but he can''t help but stay ahead and give Mi Zhen a chance to build up his strength." "The problem is that Meng Guiyu is not a fuel-saving lamp. He originally was humble and went step by step. Today, of course, there are many people who support him, including Mi Zhen, but he can let these people carry him, even if he just uses him. It''s a skill, isn''t it? " "Such a person gives him too many opportunities to say that he must be out of control!" "... You''re right, but this matter can''t be anxious." Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and said, "I still look back and check the information with Mi Zhen, then decide what to do?" Ye Yehe first said: "This is the case, but it can''t be delayed! After all, Meng Guiyu is now cleaning up the mess and preparing to deal with Ruru''s invasion. We are now in Nanfeng County. It''s far away. If we slow down again, it''s almost like watching the excitement. " Sheng Weiqiao asked a little curiously and tentatively: "The question is, how do we calculate him? Although I brought a large number of followers back this time, they all want to protect our mothers. Even if I would send them to Chang''an to do things, they must be Do n¡¯t want to go! ¡± "You don''t need to send someone over, just a messenger." Ye Yehe heard and did not conceal, saying, "My grandfather left some connections during his lifetime. After he disappeared, my family has been careful to run it. So for Shanglin Yuanli The situation is quite understandable ... The main reason why I want to discuss with you is that Queen Meng, who was trapped in Changan City, did not know how to escape from the imperial city a while ago, and went looking for it Shanglinyuan is now following Queen Mother Meng. " "I know you have a good relationship with Queen Meng, but this is an entry point!" "Queen?" Sheng Weiqiao sighed and said, "I don''t dare to ask her these days, I''m afraid to hear bad news! It''s so good that she can be okay ... that is, you may not know, On the way from Xijiang to Beijiang before, Asi told me that the queen seems to have formed an alliance with Meng Guiyu and is planning something. Although our relationship is not bad, we have already had a word first, that is, in a political position. Everyone has their own stand, don''t blame anyone, and if the results come out in the future, it''s not too late to help each other! " Sui Yehe listened to this, then covered his mouth and smiled, and said, "This is your previous agreement? Don''t you think it''s naive to say it now? Mind, but you are not the same as her! If Meng ¡¯s victory is complete, even if she has the ability to protect you alone, your family, your husband, your child ... Death to death, death to death, even being sold by the government ... Even if you continue to enjoy the Jinyi jade, you say that you will live on? Nobody blames anyone? " "..." Sheng Weiqiao was embarrassed for a moment, and said, "Now think about it and take it for granted, but ... Meng Guiyu is flourishing at the moment, and the Queen has no reason to turn his face with him." "I haven''t gotten along with the queen very much. I can''t talk about her **** well. But I also know that she has a good thing, that is, she knows grace." Wu Yehe looked at her, "You''re right She has kindness, and raised it now. Is she embarrassed to refuse? " Sheng Weiqiao froze for a while, then expected Ai Ai: "But a few sisters in our family have been sealed ..." "That''s what she and Meng Meng could do with her spoils, and what''s worth it?" Ye Yehe shook her head. "And to say something bad, you''re the county master at this moment, but you don''t have the nobility of the county princess. . Turning back to Mi Zhen to achieve great things, according to his affection for you, do n¡¯t you say sisters in your family, brothers, how can you have the grace of the monarch? As for the present, how many of your sisters are originally famous for your world The rich lady came out of the cabinet and became the number one choice for marriage in many people''s minds. The title of the county chief is just the icing on the cake! In contrast, you saved the queen''s life twice! " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao silent, she sighed, "I know, the queen or I am sorry to refuse you to ask her for gratitude, but you are more embarrassed to ask for grace?" Ye Yehe frowned and said, "Ancestral father! If it''s normal, it''s a big deal at the moment! You don''t think about yourself in your high wind and bright festival, your mother, your husband, your child ... don''t you care? ? " "... It''s not the same. I''m thinking about it. Although Meng Guiyu said to her brothers and sisters, but to the queen, she was only a cousin, and she might not be as considerate as her sister. Sheng Weiqiao groaned. "Before he had little power, the queen, as the maiden of the palace, might have the upper hand. At this moment, he was in control, even the emperor was overhead, let alone the queen? The queen may not help. Got busy? " Ye Yehe said, "You guessed this! Do you forget who the queen can be? Who made great efforts? The recognition and favoritism of the queen queen occupies a large part! Now the queen queen is still there, Meng Gui Yu can elevate the emperor, because the emperor has no other idea than Huatianjiudi, and he has no special care for his cousin. However, the queen queen has always loved her mother''s family, and Meng Guiyu''s status is still not as stable as Taishan. Ruru has to pass this level, as well as the inevitable actions such as the establishment of the reserve and the regency ... Which of these can be separated from the help of the Queen Mother? " "The queen mother''s temperament, presumably you should also be aware of it, most prefers the Meng family house." "It''s for this reason that the queen is loved by the queen mother!" "Before, the queen had to be favored and favored. After all, there were other people in Meng''s room, and the queen mother had not yet obeyed her." "But now it ¡¯s different. Now the entire Meng family is dying. Zheng Hou and his wife, the big house brother, either die or defect to Ru Ru. The one who stays in front of the queen is the queen. You said that the queen''s love for the queen How can we not go higher? " "In this case, how could Meng Guiyu easily offend the queen?" "Don''t forget, he will be the young master in the future, and he will have to help him with the queen!" "Furthermore, don''t you think Meng Guiyu will be Mi Zhen''s opponent? We are just idle to give Mi Zhen a handle! In this case, the queen will follow Meng Guiyu, and sooner or later will perish, and persuade her now Coming here is actually for her! " "Otherwise in the future, even if you have face, Mi Zhen will open up her side, but she has no credit. How can you live except relying on you to live? Isn''t this kind of life so shameful? She will feel embarrassed herself ? " "Why don''t you write a letter to test it? Maybe she knows it too, but she is suffering from the fact that she is in the deep palace and cannot contact you?" She said the head was saying, Sheng Weiqiao was suspicious that the person left by Guan Guanlan sent the news from Shanglinyuan. It was the facts at all. After thinking about it, he said, "So ... let me try, um, I write to her The letter tested the tone. Would you please send it? " He Yehe agreed, and said, "I have heard something, but it has something to do with the owner of Fuchang County, but it''s bad news!" "What?" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help changing his color, and said, "Fuchang is in trouble? How come you just say it now?" "Don''t worry!" Ye Yehe busily said, "Fuchang County is all right, or where could it be dragged on to tell you now? But it was her fiance, not the time when Ru Ru first invaded North Xinjiang. Did you rush to the front line overnight? There was nothing wrong at the time, but this time the battle in the Northern Territory was really bad. It is said that he was seriously injured. It is really hard to say what happened to the man at the moment ... Fortunately, he and Fuchang The marriage of the county master was not very ostentatious. It was really impossible to look back. Finding a husband for the county master is not difficult for your family! " Sheng Weiqiao had a headache when he heard the words, and said, "At the beginning, I said it was not publicity, and everyone who knew it should know it. And now that the marriage has been agreed, if the man is incapable of doing something wrong, it is justifiable to retire from marriage! People are doing things to protect the country. If it is because of the withdrawal, how can the three sisters not be poked at the backbone? If they are not withdrawn, they will be wronged by my sister ... Well, I now understand why the predecessors said , Rather be a peace dog, not a messy person! " The thought of Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s father, Sheng Lansi, being indifferent to her children, she became more and more depressed. "Supposedly I knew this, and I should report to my uncle immediately, but I will go with my uncle He said that Bacheng is also a waste of effort! Unfortunately, my grandmother is also in Chang''an, otherwise I can discuss it to some extent. " Ye Yehe again noticed that she didn''t mention her grandfather, she smiled, and said, "Because it''s a troubled and troubled family, and my family is in peace, thank God! As for the rest, wait for the battle to end, one more thing What I''m packing is! How could it be better than my own family! " "This is also it!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed and looked at the hour. "Do you have anything else to tell me? If not, I have to go back ... the little ancestor at home, it''s time to get up." If you ca n¡¯t see me, you might cry or cry! " "In the end, my dear mother is my dear mother. Only the younger son is so big, and I know that I am attached to you." Ye Yehe smiled and shook her head and stood up. "Don''t delay you going back to coax him, I will send you!" When Sheng Weiqiao returned to Shengfu in the city, it was dark, and Sheng Lan resigned and the couple was waiting for her on the Chuntai, holding Rong Yingbin in his arms, and kneeling down Sheng Weiyuan. Seeing this situation when entering the door, Sheng Weiqiao was startled, and asked, "What''s wrong? Yuan''er got into trouble again?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 387： Father and daughter Sheng Lan resigned and the couple heard the words, all with a look of calmness, saying, "He threw something in the ancestral hall. He wanted to come because it was too good to be kept in the house, so he called us to set rules with him ... don''t bother He, surly, you must be tired for half a day of hard work? Hurry up and have a bowl of ginseng soup. Your mother-in-law went to the kitchen to sip it in the morning. It was just right now! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao glanced at the right brother who was kneeling not far away, and saw the sharp red marks on the back of his hand on the tip of his eyes. Sheng Weiqiao was no stranger to this, knowing that it was drawn with a whip. And it was the old whip that Grandma Sheng taught her children ... She used to think that in accordance with her father''s and mother''s strengths, the grandfather''s special training whip could only be passed to the second and third bedrooms. Who knows that things are unpredictable, and in just a few years, Sheng Lan''s resignation was inherited. ¡­ It''s no wonder, how could Panzi''s eager big house be expected to stand on a bad boy like Sheng Weiyuan? "Dad, my brother is still young. Otherwise, let him eat and continue to kneel?" Although I knew that Sheng Weiyuan suffered 80% offense and deserved it, he was a younger brother, so young. After Sheng Weiqiao took the seat, he took over Feng and handed it over. Tang took a sip, but still couldn''t help but whisper to Sheng Lan and said, "What if I''m hungry?" "Guy, please rest assured!" However, Sheng Lan, who always loves his daughter Qianyibaishun, has not raised his eyelids, and said, "Daddy talked with Mi Zhen before and asked about his early experience. He was five years old. Since I was born on the island, I have n¡¯t been able to eat or wear enough for many years, and I have been subjected to various kinds of bullying and exclusion ... This is how I grew up. Besides, this little cub is just hungry? Let ¡¯s not be hungry It ¡¯s okay to be hungry for a day! Come and come and eat a piece of meat. Do n¡¯t worry about him. Both father and mother have their own proportions than when Mi Zhen was a child! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" She calmed down, weakly, "This, Dad ... was Mi Zhen a miserable life when she was a kid?" There is no way for Rong Sleeping Crane, although his brother is naughty and naughty ... why are they all Sheng Xiaoren, as for Rong Sleeping Crane when he was a kid? "It was miserable to know Xifu!" Feng clamped his daughter with a pinch of seafood, and touched the small face of Zhong Rong Minbin, humming softly, "Don''t talk about him, you go out for such a long time, you haven''t come back yet I''ve seen Yunbin! This child, I''m afraid he''s like his father? It''s so big that it''s sensible, it doesn''t cry very much, it''s so worrying to bring it! " Sheng Weiqiao glanced at his son and said, "I have something to worry about when my father and mother look at him? But mother, you still let the nursing mother hold him down and concentrate on eating? Otherwise it''s weird." Rong Bin''s mother-in-law heard from the bottom and hurried out. Feng seemed a little reluctant, hesitated before he said, "Okay! You wait carefully ... If the child is not sleepy, turn around and hug me and see!" At this time, Sheng Weiyuan suddenly said, "Mother, you can hug more while your nephew is still young! Otherwise, when he grows up, he will annoy you just like me! When that happens, I will give you a hug , You may not hold it! " "What kind of person are you like you?" Feng was furious when she heard that. She was reluctant to let go of Rong Huibin. Apart from her daughter Sheng Weiqiao''s son-in-law, Aiwu and Wu, she regretted that she had a son easily. , The result is unsettling and maddening. Rare grandsons look good and can''t help feeling a sense of compensation. Now Sheng Weiyuan said so, and now he was commanded, "Go get family law!" Sheng Lan''s resignation also sank his face and said, "Drink your food, I''ll fight!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao looked at his younger brother silently, and hated iron and steel. "Yuaner, do you want to fight like that?" This is not stubborn, is this just a simple act of death? Sheng Weiyuan looked beside, pretending not to hear what his sister said. He was still holding the scruffy shelf at this moment, but after a while the man took the whip, Sheng Lan resigned and went to the hall for a meal, and then he cried and wiped back his tears to restore the child''s character. Because of such an uproar, the dinner of the three in the hall was useless. After that, Sheng Weiyuan was sent to the temple again for reflection. This time, instead of simply closing it, he was staring at the ancestral tablet. Sheng Lan resigned and let him measure his height and ordered someone to go to the craftsman to fight. Small table: "This kid looks at him and often comes here to kneel in the future. If he is young this year, he has not yet entered school, but he is kneeling. If he turns back to read, then he will kneel and copy a book. Now prepare things for him, so as not to have inadequate equipment when he needs to be punished, and let him be lazy! " Sheng Weiqiao accompanying him looked at the corners of his mouth and twitched. After leaving the ancestral hall, he held his father''s arm and asked, "Daddy, Yuaner is like this. Son ... really no one intentionally guided?" "There are only two of your sisters and brothers in our room, who are waiting for you. Which one is not to check the ancestors of the eighteenth generation, but at the end of the family hostage?" Sheng Lan sighed. "He is honest on both sides. Kind-hearted, who knows how to grow like this? " He was annoyed that the son didn''t just love to cause trouble. "I don''t dare to say how clever you are with your mother, at least it is generally recognized as being smart! Even if you are so obedient, don''t even talk about it, since you are ice and snow smart. But this boy! Although you only turned around after you came back, did you listen to your mother tell you? He has caused so many troubles, and none of them is not obvious, he ca n¡¯t justify his defense, no one knows that he is bad! ¡± "Stupid enough, I don''t know what to say ?!" "After all, no accidents. In the future, the foundation of your father and mother will be your sister and brother!" "You say he has such a brain. How many things will he lose in the future?" "Don''t tell the prodigal, 10% of the family members have to clean up the mess for him!" "When I was with your mother, I was born to bear it myself, and there was nothing to say!" "Once we''re gone, wouldn''t it be a drag on you?" "I thought that my mother and I were looking forward to having a son-in-law, but the picture is for you!" "It looked like a burden now, I knew ..." "Daddy!" Sheng Weiqiao listened to him as he talked more and more, and quickly interrupted, "Isn''t Yuaner still a little? How can the temperament be true when you were a kid? You and your mother only said that Mi Zhen, Mi Zhen was definitely not like now It ¡¯s so deep-hearted, or will it still flow to Jingdao? ¡± Sheng Lan replied, "I hope so!" Sheng Weiqiao has nothing to do with his brother Sheng Weiyuan at the moment. In order to avoid the trouble of his father and father, he left the topic and talked with him about going out of the city and talking with Ye Yehe today: "... Daddy, you really want to give May I help Mizhen, or do you have any other ideas? " "I think she tells you that these are all guises. In the final analysis, I want to show you the channels of news euphemistically, or it should be known to Mi Zhen''s men." Sheng Lan said, thinking for a moment, and said "Because you have n¡¯t questioned her very much today, why is she so informed, but the person sent to you by Mizhen ca n¡¯t care less! And our family will not fail to figure out exactly Who sent the news to them without knowing it! " "Euphemism?" Sheng Weiqiao wondered. "Why is she in such a circle?" Sheng Lan resigned and said, "Daddy is also guessing, because if she doesn''t want us to inquire, even if she wants to tell you this news, how can she give a reasonable history as a pretext? The approach at this time is obviously intended A confession. " He also said, "Although the county owner is as old as you, the granddaughter of Guan Guanlan is the most active and typical person in the family in the past two years. It is definitely not simple. I estimate her various behaviors. Probably there is the layout of Wu Guanlan ... whatever she tells you in the future, don''t agree on the spot, we will come back and talk to our father and daughter! Sheng Weiqiao promised and said, "She said that Meng Guiyu''s affairs will have to wait for the reply from Mi Zhen, and can''t wait for the time being. It''s just the marriage of the third sister ... Daddy, you have to tell the second uncle and the fifth brother What about it? It''s just that the owner of Jingshu County doesn''t know whether the one agreed by the three sisters is dead or alive now. " "Your second uncle doesn''t even care about the eldest son, let alone your son-in-law?" Sheng Lan sighed and said, "This relationship is set by the hands of your grandfather and grandmother. Let them decide! Do n¡¯t know it first ... Let ¡¯s say that Er is not the kind of person that the elders decided she would comply with, and then she has to look at that person ¡¯s situation and ask her what she means. ¡± Father and daughter walked across a small bridge during the talk. Although it was not a full moon tonight, the moonlight was also mellow and lovely. The wind was mixed with the sweet-scented osmanthus fragrance that made people feel refreshed. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but tighten Sheng Lan''s resignation arm and said, "I miss the osmanthus cake from my aunt''s house!" Sheng Lan cursed with a smile: "Daddy thought you were saying that it was because we remembered watching the moon in the garden many years ago, and played here when we went back. You saw the moon in the water, and thought it was a monster, and you didn''t dare to cry. Dad hugged you for a while, and finally you cried tired. Dad fell asleep in front of his chest. Dad was like a thief with your mother. He ran away and hugged you to Zhu Xixiaozhu! The result was that I was thinking about your aunt. Sweet-scented osmanthus cake? It has no conscience! " "Ah, I was very young at that time, I don''t remember it at all!" Sheng Weiqiao busyly said, "I didn''t know how many times you told your mother after you grew up!" She also coquettishly, "I think my aunt''s osmanthus cake, I remember my father and mother also love to eat it! Minger I will send someone to ask my aunt, after finishing with your father and mother and Yuaner, is it good?" Sheng Lan said that he was satisfied: "Dad knows that being the best!" When their father and daughter were enjoying themselves, Chang''an West went to a small town in Baili, in the remote courtyard in the north of the city, a lamp like a bean, fainted in the spacious inner room, and the father and son lying down and sitting, but they were outstretched! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 388： The Princesss Caution "Did you do it?" In just a few days, the king of Gaomi on the sickbed was dead. Although the king was not obese, he could not be considered to be thin, but at this moment his cheekbones were raised high. His cheeks collapsed deeply, and looked out under the not-so-bright candlelight, as if they were two dark-skinned holes, lined with his dazzling eyes, and weirdly indescribable. But this fierce shout, when touching the figure sitting quietly in the shadow not far away, he revealed helpless weakness and fear, and said hoarsely, "When did you buy the Yuan Liuguang? He is the husband of Qingfang, Huaiyuan Zhuanghou went early. Over the past few years, I have thought that I was not thin with the Yuan family ... What conditions did you give before he betrayed me? " "It''s all up to this point, what''s the point of asking this?" In the dimness, Rong Sleeping Crane''s face was vague, and said calmly, "Or to say something practical, the Emperor gave you everything you can, you can I can rest assured that every day, I can quickly and quickly settle the overall situation! " King Gaomi said arrogantly, "You will let me support my life forever?" "I''m alive, and you''re as stubborn as a throat; but you''re alive, to me, it doesn''t matter." Rong Yehe sarcastically said, "So why can''t you let me support you forever?" "..." King Gaomi was silent for a while and said, "What about the son?" Rong Yehe said indifferently: "If he is sensible, your title is still his ... a prince, do I have to care?" "But I don''t believe you!" Gaomi Wang said coldly. "You are so vicious to my biological father, let alone to my brother ?!" After hearing the words, Rong Sleeping Crane seemed to smile, and did not argue with him about who owed between his father and son. He just called his name slowly and said, "Rong Jing, are you qualified to talk about conditions now?" King Gaomi exhaled and said, "I have grown up this year. After this disastrous defeat, there is no chance for me to make a comeback again! Especially now it is still in your hands, presumably you will never give me any more comeback. Hope! I don''t care about my life at this moment. The only concern is the son of a child! " "If you don''t give me a substantial guarantee, why should you leave my coffin?" "When the three brothers of the Meng family, Zheng Hou, Wu Anbo, and Cheng Yangbo died, they must have never thought of giving the legacy to Meng Guiyu." Rong Yehe chuckled and said, "Now Damon Meng "The most profitable person is the Chongxin Hou! Rong Jing, do you want me to drag in the family and do something in front of you to realize the interest?" King Gaomi didn''t say anything for a long time, and after a while, he said, "Remorse didn''t listen to your grandmother at the beginning, and when you landed, you fell to death!" He said this very lightly, but the resentment and aversion in his tone were strong and substantive. However, Rong Sleeping Crane, who was sitting on the side, didn''t take it seriously, but smiled: "It''s useless, you are destined to be Fuze not enough. No matter how you try to find a way out, it''s just futile!" He also said, "When I was your teenager, I had the favor of the Emperor, let alone a teacher guarding Xuan Jing, and the Manchu dynasty''s desperate support for his position, what''s the use? At that time, you didn''t get it. The emperor, you should know that your Fuze is weak, and your ability is shallow. It is not a material that you can come to Dabao! Your tossing in these years is just a joke! " Gaomi Wang cut his teeth and said, "Ignorant child! What do you know ?! Do you think I had never thought of murdering Xuanjing? Not only me, but also Rou Guifei wished to have Meng''s mother and son to death, and ultimately failed to do anything. Success? Isn''t this the concubine''s kindness? It''s not because ... Besides the emperor''s knees, besides Xuan Jing, there are two princes ?! If I kill Xuan Jing, the courtier will impeach, but by then it will be cheap. Mother and son! Rou Guifei also jealous of Guanlan, fearing that the clams would compete, and I took advantage of it! In the end, Xuanjing sat in that seat for so many years !!! " "Isn''t that useless to you?" Rong Yehe said slowly. "The two brothers are all in unity. You can kill Xuan Jing. Why can''t you even kill Guangling together? By that time, even if the group is excited, you will be born to the emperor. The prince, is he still able to give you death, nephew and cousin to succeed? Not to mention whether the emperor was willing, the ministers dare to make such a suggestion, so that the emperor would prevent his own flesh and blood, and transfer the brother''s child ?! " "Further, the teacher certainly supported Li Chang at that time, mainly because I didn''t think there was anything special about your emperor''s second son, so I had to abandon the ancestor training of" Liu Li Li Chang "! If you are shocked, you will be impressed. How could he leave a Mingjun embryo unsupported and insist on supporting an ordinary eldest son? " "After all, you are incompetent and greedy!" "And want a good reputation, and want emperor ... Pian Sheng is a second son who is not worthy of, why is the best of both worlds?" "So he''s pretended to be buried at sea in the past few years, did he cultivate you secretly?" Gaomi Wang said dumbly, "He really wants you to sit in that seat? The situation in Chang''an, including Tao Yan, was so easily I convinced ... that he was manipulating behind the scenes? " Suddenly he sneered and said, "But don''t be too proud! Your so-called teacher is a veteran of the two dynasties, and you can''t breathe because of your grandfather! You grew up watching him like this! The Huangkou child who was also tuned up by one hand was afraid that he would help him count the money if he was sold! " "Now looking at the mood, if he finds out that he is making wedding clothes for others ... hehe! Hehe!" Rong Yehe said with a smile: "You do n¡¯t have to worry about this. After all, the teacher died long ago. No matter how old the old man was, his wisdom was like the sea. The Sri Lankan has gone, and the little dark hand that he left behind, how can I do nothing? ? " "Is Guan Guan really dead?" Gaomi Wang''s eyes flickered, and after a moment of thought, he snorted coldly. "He could disappear for more than ten years. He had no news, making people think he was long gone, but he was quietly working at sea. The big picture of Tianluodi.com ... I do n¡¯t know if today ¡¯s tricks are repeated ?! " "This kind of thing is an example for me. After all, haven''t all the upper and lower levels of Gaomi''s palace thought that I had died long ago?" Rong Sleeping said with a smile, "Even my name has been removed from the jade plate ... However, who can think of a day when my wife will return peacefully? So the teacher ¡¯s death was not only I watched it, but I also collected it myself. When I was buried, I also inspected it personally. Do I not know? " He also said, "After all, being born and dying at sea for many years, my suspicion has never been trivial." "..." King Gaomi was silent for a moment, and tentatively asked, "Did he ... did you do it?" Rong Sleeping crane smiled and said unwillingly: "Are you thinking about it? I will leave here tomorrow, but I don''t have much time to grind with you!" King Gaomi opened his mouth. After a moment, he whispered, "I want to see Shizi ... after I''ve seen Shizi, you and I talk again!" "Yes." Rong Sleeping crane thought for a moment, nodding slightly. After he agreed, Rong Qing, who was in the same house, received the news a moment later. The heavy-hearted Shizi finished the coat and was about to go out. The upper princess Gaomi suddenly said: "Slow!" The princess glanced at the soldier who came to preach the word, and said in a good voice, "I have a few words to tell the next son ... Could you wait a moment?" This soldier was under the leadership of Tao Yan. At the moment, Tao Tao Liangming''s banner stood on Rong Sleeping Crane. Naturally, he always looked forward to Rong Sleeping Crane. He did not take it for granted to King Gaomi and his father. Hearing the words, "King King never said that he needed the son to pass immediately, and the princess please please!" After he bowed down, the princess looked back at the Qi family and others. Qi Shi knew that he was busy with his children and Tong Lian. There are only mother and son left in the room. Princess Gaomi settled down and whispered: "Although I don''t know what he wants you to do in the past, you must remember when you wait: Do n¡¯t say your Yue family Encounter! " Rong Qingzhe first promised meekly, and at the end asked, "Mother-in-law, why not mention the Yue family?" "... Why do you say that many of us withdrew from Chang''an well, but your Yue family did not come out alone?" Princess Gaomi heard and bit her lower lip subconsciously before she said bitterly, "This Heer deliberately! " Seeing Rong Qingzhao''s face was pale, she wanted to say something and couldn''t bear to speak, she exhaled, "I guess he did this because he didn''t want to touch you and Lingzhan!" "Your child is all right, but he is lacking in the overall talent!" "Fortunately, you have a peaceful heart, and you always wanted to make Heer ... there is no possibility of peace between your brothers." "But ... Qi Jianyu, your father-in-law, you may not be willing that you are just an ordinary prince ..." "From the standpoint of the Qi family, this is also human nature." "But for our family ... Qi Jianyu, or Qi''s family in one day, Heer, I''m afraid I can''t trust you!" "Even if he is willing to believe in you, his subordinates will probably have the idea of ??cutting off first and then playing off!" "By then, how dangerous should your family be?" "He Er deliberately left Qi''s house to Meng Guiyu for disposal, that is, to use Meng Guiyu''s hand to eradicate it. In this way, you have no such powerful wife, and you have a temperament and do not like to argue. There is a reason for your family to live well after that! " Princess Gaomi looked at the eldest son with a bowed head in a complex expression. "Mother-in-law knows that Qi''s family has treated you very well, especially the son-in-law, it is a rare and good wife! Heer, your husband and wife must be a little unacceptable But at this moment, you also know the situation. Only then Heer came over and went to see your father in person ... Eight achievements are a showdown with him! Now, if you want to go, you basically tell your family. " "Those gold pearls and jade articles, Cranes don''t think it matters much." "But there are some people and things involved in the overall situation, and he must take them away." "Your father was born with honor and honor, and you have been used to coaxing it. You have never been so embarrassed as you are today." "He hated cranes originally. How could it be good to see cranes on this bone?" "On his own, he was left and right, and he was not afraid of any threat from Heer." "The only concern is probably you ... if he knows what happened to Qi''s family, he must have guessed that Heer didn''t mean to kill you, and even planned to consider it for you." "Then he won''t give anything to Heer in case he commits a mess ..." "In the end, Heer has been outside for years, and he has no relationship with us. You can see the people under his hands. They are all very smart, and they are not soft-hearted people ..." "By the time¡­¡­" The princess smiled bitterly, and said in a loss, "To this day, the mother-in-law just hopes that you and Heer are fine." "... Mother-in-law, rest assured, the baby will take care of it." Rong Qingji silenced for a while before whispering, "The baby will help the third brother to persuade the father." He followed the soldiers to the place where the Gaomi King was temporarily placed, and under the "muzzle" -shaped copy hand porch behind the moon cave door, he only lit a few scattered lights. Rong Qingzou walked closer, only to see Rong Sleeping Crane with his arms standing under the porch, and behind them stood Dong Liang. The master and servant all wore black-colored robes, and they didn''t even exist in a place with low light. Regarding Rong Qingshen before stopping, Rong Sleeping crane only raised his eyes and gave him a slight glance, and raised his chin to the inner room: "Go in!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 389： Drown In fact, Rong Qingzhe didn''t want to go in to see Gaomi King at this moment, but he really wanted to talk to this long-awaited brother. Only looking at the brother''s calm eyes, he realized that the two were almost speechless. The childhood and youth who should have been good memories in common were scars of the whole palace. No one dared to touch them. Can''t bear to touch. Get together and get away from each other, can not ponder Rong Sleeping Crane''s preferences. The main thing is that today''s situation is very embarrassing. Rong Qingzhe stood for a while, and finally went in silently. After more than an hour, he went out with a tired face, but saw a few soldiers outside, but couldn''t see the shadow of Rong Sleeping Crane. "Where is the third brother?" Rong Qing asked the soldiers at his discretion. The soldier said: "The king of the county has left long ago, and ordered the young ones to stay here to guard." Seeing Rong Qingshou seemed to want to speak, he added, "The king of the county is not in this house. He didn''t know where he went!" "..." Rong Qingji smiled bitterly, thanked the soldiers, and went back to the yard where he lived. At this time, Princess Gaomi and Qi had not slept yet, waiting for him together. Rong Qing stepped forward to meet the princess and talked about meeting with King Gaomi: "The father told me some gold and silver treasures buried in the village of a remote village, and some absolutely credible old people ... Then I want to honor and honor the princess in the future, so that I can be alive. " His eyes touched Tong Lian, and his tone paused. In the end, the words of King Gaomi about this servant-in-law "this kind of provocation is afraid that you must not stay with a cheap wife who has a good relationship with his wife." Just continued, "The father said he would leave the other brothers to the third brother." Princess Gaomi sighed and said nothing, Qi said with a strong smile: "Not to mention that we can escape from the birth this time, all thanks to the third brother, which should have paid off; that is, now Meng Guiyu is skyrocketing, if not the third brother At this moment, our family is afraid that their lives are not their own. The father''s inheritance should be handed over to the third brother to revitalize the gate. " When she said this, she twirled Jinpa in her hands, trying to cover up the excitement in her heart. Although Qi is only a family member of the house, she was born in the government and the family. After she came out of the cabinet, her family did not influence her through the use of her. How could she be so stupid? I still can''t guess that the father-in-law was defeated by the soldiers in Chang''an. The culprit here is not the so-called Chongxin Hou Meng Guiyu, but the uncle Rong Sleeping Crane? !! Now the father-in-law and his own family have fallen into the hands of this little uncle. Things that originally belonged to the husband will also fall into the uncle''s pocket. The husband will at least take some leftover soup and not to mention that his family was deliberately thrown to Meng Gui Yu, God knows what the situation will be like? !! Even if Qi had always filial piety to Princess Gaomi, they always held the idea of ??making or even courting the Rong Sleeping Crane couple. How could there be no grievances at the moment? It''s just ... not to mention that her mother-in-law is now in front of her, and that her family''s safety is still in the hands of Rong Yehe, what can she do? "Yier!" Qi''s mood, Princess Gaomi''s mother and son all understood, Princess Gaomi''s eyes were guilty, her lips moved a few times, and she patted her hand comfortably. Rong Qingzhao called out Qi''s girlfriend''s name with guilt, but did not know what to say next, or after a while, the couple resigned with Princess Gaomi and returned to the house where he lived. He whispered to Qi''s, "I just went to my father''s side. The third brother was still outside in the courtyard when we entered the door. It was probably that we talked for a long time. When we came out, the third brother had already left. ×ßThe guard said that he was not in the house, and he didn''t know where he went ... I thought, Minger would go to him. " Taking a deep breath, he continued, "Ask him for help and bring ... my father-in-law in peace with us!" "... Do you mean, the Qi family in Chang''an is already here ?!" Rong Qingjiu said this to his wife. The original intention was to comfort his wife, but he was honest, but he was originally unknown to the Qi family. Hearing it wrong, he asked incredibly, "Qi''s ... Qi''s so many people ... Meng Guiyu ?!" "..." Rong Qingji regretted his loss and wanted to cover up, but he couldn''t make up a decent lie for a while, he only sighed and said truthfully, "Big brother doesn''t want to be humiliated. After Meng Guiyu won the city, He ... First, the organizer Ding resisted the rebels, and then he couldn''t do anything ... killing his mother-in-law and father-in-law''s servants, as well as his wife and daughter, and himself ... the rest of the house was much better. He was taken into custody by Meng Guiyu ... his life should not be affected ... " Qi''s listened, there seemed to be countless bees buzzing in her brain, seemingly faint and seemingly overwhelming Wanfang, and she widened her eyes. After a while, she seemed to understand the meaning of Rong Qingshou. I just felt that my chest was hot and cold again, and my throat felt sweet and spitting out blood. "Wow" was sprayed on Rong Qing''s chest! "Yi Er ?!" Rong Qingzhe was frightened, and hugged her in a hurry. "How are you, Xie Er ?!" Qi opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, she felt the cold feeling rushed from the limbs and bones, and her eyes became dark, so she was unaware! Princess Gaomi had already fallen asleep, and after hearing about her daughter-in-law, she got up again and ordered Aunt Zhao to go and negotiate with the soldiers who guarded the house, and asked a doctor for Qi. As a daughter-in-law of Gaomi King, simply Qi Qi has been respected and treated by herself. In order to seek children, she has been constantly nourishing soup and medicine, and the foundation is not bad. Although I was so anxious to vomit blood at this moment, after the doctor came to see it, I said that the problem was not big, just rest for a few days, eat a light diet, and then do not receive similar stimuli, that is. "I''ll tell you something." Princess Gaomi and Rong Qing guarded Qi''s all night, and at dawn, Qi took a soothing soup and fell asleep. The princess left Aunt Zhao to take care of her, and took Rong Speak carefully in the next room. After all, the princess is also an old person, and her body has not been very good over the years. After spending the night, she described that she was sloppy and had great mental loss. She did n¡¯t have the heart to think about it anymore. Discussingly, "That Tonglian can''t stay! I told you earlier that this kind of unscrupulous and unscrupulous **** should be killed! Instead of staying with you!" Rong Qing hesitated and said, "Mother-in-law, this incident has nothing to do with Tong Lian! All the children are not careful, they talk and miss ..." "I know!" Princess Gaomi said coldly, "The problem is that although Tonger has always been good and generous, Tonglian''s base sister hasn''t stopped blocking Xiaoer since entering the door! You have heard what the doctor just said! The child can''t stand the excitement! Who was the daughter of the Qi family''s encounter? In the eyes, Tonglian was left in front of her, so that her son saw it. Wouldn''t it be a reminder to her that the death and injury of her mother ¡¯s family were exhausted. My father is alone, so far, I do n¡¯t know where he is, but my husband is indifferent ... If you feel that she is disheartened at this moment, how can she cure her illness ?! " Seeing Rong Qingji''s silence, she looked cold, and said in a cold voice, "Why? My son is losing her beauty now, but she is your wife, and has accompanied you in the wind and rain over the years. To have children for you, to honor your parents, and to the Heer and his wife are all very important duties ... Just for the sake of being young, you have a little sloppyness, you do n¡¯t even care about her life? ! " "Mother-in-law!" Rong Qingduo said busyly, "How can the baby? The baby ... The baby just felt that Tong Lian had saved the baby once, and if it was only to keep her from obstructing her eyes, it would be better Send it off temporarily? " Princess Gaomi looked at him in disappointment: "Are you going to send her away? We don''t know where we are going to settle. Where do you plan to send her ?! Do you have this place or this man?" Do you think Heer will take care of your backyard chores ?! " Rong Qingzhao was about to answer, but the princess didn''t listen to it, and waved her hand, "Forget it, you are tired when you come over the night, and go to rest! My son only drank the soup, and I wo n¡¯t wake up until the evening. Think about it! " Only after sending Rong Qingshou to leave, the princess''s face gloomed instantly, and she was ordered to call Tong Lian. Tong Lian approached Princess Gaomi timidly, but despite her careful posture on her face, she didn''t have much fear in her heart. Because before she entered the palace, she heard people say that her mother-in-law, okay, as a waitress, she was not a serious daughter-in-law of Gaomi. However, the princess was not a fuel-efficient lamp. The early death of the concubine, the servant, and the unborn children of Gaomi''s palace had inextricable relationships with the princess. After the princess did such a thing, the king of Gaomi It is still very respectful! Such a mother-in-law is said to be very satisfied with her elder sister-in-law Qi, and has been blocking Rong Qing''s admission. Tong Lian has heard of such rumors, and even prepared herself to be troubled by Princess Gaomi after entering the door. As a result, after entering the palace, he just rushed to the death of the lost and recovered son Rong Sleeping Crane of Princess Gaomi, remembering how it was too late to be released with the younger son, and he didn''t care about Tong Lian at all. Later, the princess easily eased over, and finally noticed Tong Lian, but she hadn''t been very much, but she persuaded Rong Qingzeng several times when she called in private ... Rong Qingzhao dragged her arms and refused to serve. Princess Gaomi didn''t know if she didn''t want to be born with her eldest son, or she had some idea of ??condoning her son, and nothing more. Therefore, Tong Lian couldn''t help feeling that the outside world had exaggerated the horror of Princess Gaomi. The princess maid said so powerfully, so honorably, and fiercely, but how could a woman be the same to her husband and her son? When I came here, I thought, "Probably because the yellow-faced lady of Qi''s face fell ill and asked me to take care of things for her? Or maybe I should serve Qi''s well?" Who knew that before her heart was full, she heard Princess Gaomi''s command: "If someone has already come, what are you trying to do? What?" Tonglian heard that she thought she was going to reward herself, but she only got the approval of the princess, and her face was exposed, but she did n¡¯t want to see two healthy servants carry it into a bucket, which contained more than half a bucket of water. With a loud sound, he was in front of her! The splash of water wet Tonglian''s skirt, and she felt instinctively ominous, but couldn''t figure out what the ominous anticipation was. The Princess Gaomi, who sat on the head, said coldly, "Go! Hey, I''m not qualified to tell her anything more! " Tong Lian stunned, but had not spoken yet, but had been caught by the two health servants one by one from the left and right, holding her buns and pressing them into the bucket! She was frightened and desperately struggling, but the two health servants were clearly selected by the princess, and used to do heavy work with great strength. No matter how she resisted, she kept her entire head firmly in the water. The water surface in the bucket was fiercely rippling, sloshing around the edge of the bucket, and caused the ground around the bucket to tide. But soon, less and less water came out of the shake. And Tong Lian''s body also became calm from the beginning of the hysteria. She fell down softly and her shoulders remained motionless. The upper princess Gaomi looked only flatly, with no emotion in her eyes, as indifferent as watching a grass with a drop of water. For a long time, Jianfu''s arm had been shaking because she had been using it for too long, so she gently said, "Looose!" Tong Lian''s head floated out of the bucket. The original elaborate fallen horses had long fallen from the head when they were struggling. Long black hair floated in the water like a weed, covering their faces, and looking weird. . The two hands-on health servants froze, and opened their eyes subconsciously. However, Princess Gaomi didn''t blink her eyes and ordered: "Expose your face and see with me, is it true or false ... I am from a sea, I think it is not bad, and it smells like this. There is a talented stranger at Shiju Sea who can hold their breath on the seabed for a day and a half! " Jianfu heard the words and persuaded: "Mother-in-law, the drowned man has a terrible face, I''m afraid it will hit you! Or let the slaves move people out, please verify the affairs?" "Have you seen a few drowned people in charge?" However, Princess Gaomi frowned. "I have experience in this matter, just mention it!" The Jianfu who heard these words suddenly seemed to be bending over, but a little girl outside came in, and said a little nervously, "Mother, here is the county king!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 390： clothes "Heer?" Princess Gaomi froze, and then looked at Tonglian under her, pinching her brows, and got up and said, "You clean up here, I''ll talk to Heer elsewhere!" But at this time, Rong Sleeping Crane had crossed the threshold and came in. He changed his robe and rarely wore a color other than a black shirt. It was a robe with indigo dark embroidered twigs of peony, accompanied by white silk trousers and soap. Light boot. Because he was rarely seen wearing such colors, it looked very refreshing. Princess Gaomi thought it was to celebrate the gain of King Gaomi''s foundation. She changed her robe and pressed her complex mood. She said, "Heer, it''s dirty here, let''s go to other rooms to talk?" "It''s just a dead person, I''ve seen much more." Rong Yehe looked at Tong Lian''s body indifferently and asked casually, "Mother-in-law, who is this? Why should you handle it yourself?" Although it was said that Princess Gaomi had withdrawn from Chang''an for a few days under his arrangement, Rong Sleeping Crane had been involved in various incidents, but she had only come here to meet her so far. At this moment, the natural "mother-in-law" called the Princess Gaomi almost did not cry. Even though she knew that the son would be deceived, even if she didn''t care about her at all, if she wanted to, she could still have the same kind of affection and warmth. Princess Gaomi didn''t want to go into it at this moment, she just felt the indescribable comfort. I fixed my mind and said, "It''s your elder brother''s servant, the one named Tong Lian. I don''t know what means to use, to coax your elder brother to listen to her wholeheartedly, and I will give you my elder sister and niece and nephew for trouble I advised your elder brother not to indulge in the morning, but he never listened to it! No, last night, your elder sister was a little bad. The doctor said that it must not be stimulated next time! I thought that this should be so cheap That''s what it takes! Your elder brother is indecisive, but he can''t bear it ... I stayed up all night and didn''t bother to talk to him. After I sent him, do it myself! " The princess''s complaint about Rong Qingshou was actually intentional, but she told Rong Yehe on the side: Your elder brother cannot even settle such a small family thing, and it can never threaten you! Rong Yehe didn''t know if he could hear it. He just smiled when he heard the words and said, "This kind of trivial mother-in-law disposes just fine." He groaned and said, "I''m here to tell my mother-in-law, I already have a son-in-law, born in June in Kangjiang in northern Xinjiang, a boy, already named ''Þ¨ ±ö'', now with the same Kang Zhao sent to Nanfeng County for resettlement, and asked his father-in-law and mother to help take care of it. " "..." Princess Gaomi froze. She thought Rong Shehe came here to tell her about Chang''an. Whether it was explanation or righteousness was in her expectation. Who knew it was coming? After saying this, even after a moment of nagging, I was surprised to ask, "Really? How is the child born? Is it like you or Kang Zhao?" "My aunt said like me, Kang Zhao''s aunt said like Kang Zhao." Rong Yehe said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter if you look like anyone, anyway, I and Kang Zhao are pretty good, not to mention the boy looks good and doesn''t bother, The key is to be able to do what is allowed. " In the eyes of Princess Gaomi, tears flickered, and she smiled and said, "That''s not necessarily true! Regardless of men and women, good looks always take advantage! You don''t know, when you were a kid, I took a few of your brothers out, and whoever liked you is you. , Even if the old lady likes children very much, she won''t give up holding on to you ... is it because you look the best? " These words went out of mouth and regretted it, for fear that Rong Sleeping Crane would remember the painful experiences of childhood. After a pause, seeing the son''s expression unchanged, he sighed, and replied, "It''s really tight in your mouth. It''s almost New Year''s Eve! But Kang Zhao was in Beijiang before, and it''s really not appropriate to speak out ... Well, Kang Zhao''s birth period should have been in July? Why was it born in June? Is it premature? What about the child? " "I accidentally fell, so I gave birth prematurely." When mentioning this, there was a gloomy gloom between Rong Sleeping He Meiyu, and said, "And also dystocia, if not her mother-in-law is in, and accompanied in the delivery room to encourage, I''m afraid ... simply the last mother and child will be safe. " Princess Gaomi was taken aback and said, "Kang Zhao looked at his bones and was strangely good, not the kind of ill-fashioned daughter-in-law. Before that, her family had sent many doctors Wenbu to North Xinjiang. I just prepared everything so well. Nothing is going to happen! How could it be ... well, fortunately, your husband and wife are so rich and fortunate! " In the end, I still care about Rong Huibin. "That child, is it called Binbin? What about Binbin''s body and bones? Have you been affected by premature birth?" When Sheng Weiqiao went to northern Xinjiang before, Princess Gaomi proposed to send her two doctors who are good at women and infants, but was rejected by Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Yehe, and Princess Gaomi did not mention it again. This was not because she was concerned about Sheng Weiqiao at the time, but she knew that her son and daughter-in-law didn''t trust her and didn''t want to use Changan''s Taiyi. At this moment, I was afraid that my grandson would make a mistake, so I persuaded, "My mother-in-law has been in Chang''an for two years, and she has two trusted doctors. Although your family is wealthy, it is enough to call the wind and rain in Nanfeng County, but where is it? Can it be compared to the Taiji Hospital, and the talents of the world are widely harvested? The insufficiency caused by this fetus is the most stubborn. If you don''t eradicate it now, you will only be afraid of regret in the future! " The voice was low. "This is your eldest son! The future is very big. What if you are not well?" Hearing calmly when hearing this, Rong Sleeping Crane said, "The child is in good health, and it is not a big deal. Everyone who sees it is said to have passed on my physique. It is not like a premature child at all, but it is better than a full-term child. Be stronger. " Princess Gaomi heard this, and she was relieved. Fang remembered her daughter-in-law: "Kang Zhao has been wronged this time! How is she? Okay?" Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane nodding and groaning, the girl next to her went to her own room and fetched a rosewood wood carved box of phoenix and peony grass. Opened in front of Rong Sleeping Crane, it was full of jewelry. The pearly jewellery reflects the room, and the pieces are very delicate. "This pair of gold-encrusted gemstones has a little bit of emerald phoenix, and it was a gift from the emperor when I came out of the cabinet." The princess reached out and picked and picked for a moment, took out a pair of mules, stared for a moment, and said, " Kang Zhao''s mother and son are now living in Nanfeng County, thousands of miles away, and it ¡¯s not as convenient as it used to be to pass things on. It ¡¯s not easy to get those big pieces out of Chang''an, and you ca n¡¯t take them out at the moment. New mother! " As for Rong Yibin, "Now in the escape, there are limited things to bring. This Shousong Unicorn Broad Jade Belt will not be used by children for the time being. However, as a grandmother, I can only take it first." The princess''s eyes were a bit guilty. Although she didn''t like Sheng Weiqiao very much, but after all she was a serious daughter-in-law and gave birth to her most guilty son. If she did not retreat from Changan, she would not be stingy. Not to exceed the treatment when Qi Shi gave birth to Rong Lingzhan, but at the very least reduced by one or two. But now everything can be simplified. He simply did n¡¯t care much about these things. He just smiled when he heard the words, and said, "Mother-in-law, I have no time to send someone to give Kang Zhao something. You can keep these, and give them to your mother and son when you meet later. Now ... I told you this, but not for this, but because the place where the child was born was not suitable for public, so the full moon wine was not done at all. This did not go back to Nanfeng County. The father-in-law thinks it is too wronged for Kang Zhaoniang. Now, decided to make up a hundred-day feast? " "Rules in Nanfeng County, at the 100-day banquet, the child must have at least two sets of small clothes made by her grandmother. Of course, in terms of time, it is almost impossible to catch up at this time, and then the hand-book sent by the father-in-law, It is recommended to fill it up at the end of the week, and let me come over and discuss it with you ... Of course, I know that you should not be laboring now, and it is okay to let the maid work for you, as long as it is said that you did it yourself, or Nanfeng The customs in the county need some discussion, and the father-in-law and mother-in-law inevitably distress the daughter. " "You are too small to be your mother-in-law and my female worker!" Princess Gaomi heard a bit of laughter and said, "It is the duty to make clothes for grandson, how can you let the girl-in-law do it for you? Although Changan does not have such a custom, However, I don''t have to make children''s clothes ... not to mention that there are still many months until the child''s full week? " When she said this, she was secretly grateful for Sheng Lan''s resignation. Although the other party made this request just to earn face for her daughter''s grandson, it gave her a chance to follow Rong Sleeping Crane, or the family of three. At this moment, I looked at the robes on Xia Rong''s sleeping crane, and said, "Mother Dekong also made some clothes for you ... Although my crane is beautiful and looks good, she always wears black clothes. , In the end is a bit more lonely. You are very good with this indigo today, look strange! " Rong Yehe smiled slightly: "This was handed over with my father-in-law''s handwriting, saying that it was done by Yue''s mother." Otherwise, the clothes he owns are all of the same color, how can he suddenly get indigo? You need to know that before you got married, because you asked Zhao Taoyu sisters to dress up and get dressed up, Sheng Weiqiao was jealous. Since then, I dare not start any thoughts on this, lest the little ancestor start to doubt the old account. Especially in the current situation of separation of husband and wife, if Sheng Weiqiao suspected that he would empathize with each other ... not to mention how the ancestor would be troublesome, Rong Yehe himself would not bear the sadness of his wife. That''s what his mother-in-law did, so he dared to wear it. "..." Princess Gaomi heard the words, and she was silent for a while, then said quietly, "It''s my mother-in-law who is too incompetent. You haven''t done anything for you in the past two years, but your mother-in-law. , More like a mother than me. " Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t care much about this. He had no hope at all about the blood relatives of Gaomi''s palace. After all, he didn''t care about disappointment. He said that when his mother-in-law was also making clothes for Kang Zhao, he was entangled by Kang Zhao, and he brought me a body with colors and patterns, which Kang Zhao chose. " That being said, in the end it is the goose feathers that are sent thousands of miles away, and the courtesy is light. Princess Gaomi smiled bitterly in her heart. It is no wonder that her son valued Sheng family so much, and in view of the meticulousness of others, she was not able to match her mother-in-law''s sadness and sadness in Xiangyang Church. She was so distraught that she didn''t notice when Rong Yehe left. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 391： Tolerate misunderstanding Because she didn''t sleep all night, although Princess Gaomi was very depressed after Rong Sleeping Crane left, she was quickly settled. In the evening, when her sleep supplement was over, when she got up and groomed, the girl came in to tell him that Rong Qing had come over. "I must come to ask Tong Lian''s scumbag!" The princess looked at the expressionless herself in the gold mirror wrapped in the lotus pattern, and her eyelids did not lift up. "Let him wait a little while outside, and I''ll clear it up. Go out and tell him! " After a long while, the princess went out and Rong Qing came up to see the ceremony, and she really asked Tong Lian about Ai Ai. Princess Gaomi said faintly: "You can''t be cruel, mother-in-law will handle it for you. If you want to hate mother-in-law, then hate it!" "How dare the baby?" Rong Qing said at his discretion, silent for a while, and said astringently, "It''s the baby who''s not good, let the mother and concubine disappointed." If he had troubled Princess Gaomi for the death of Tong Lian, the princess would have prepared various rhetoric and methods to deal with him. However, at this moment, I was not noisy and noisy, but I was very good at teaching mothers, and I felt owed. I could not help slowing down the tone of voice: "Be careful, although the mother-in-law doesn''t like you to accept, but the child is always sensible Xianhui, if you find a good-natured daughter who knows your identity and where you are, you have no respect for your son and Jian''an. According to your mother-in-law''s understanding of her, she will never be depressed. ! " "Ke Tonglian knew from the entrance that she was restless!" "Staying at someone else''s house, such a waitress has long been killed by the mother-in-law!" "Yi Er is a family member, a private means of the back house, does she not understand?" "Why does Tong Lian live so well until the mother-in-law ordered it to be solved?" "Did you always protect her? Are you going to help your father, and watching her day and night without seeing her?" "If your son wants to harm her, do you believe that you turned around and saw a corpse?" "Well, you are not only your married wife, but she also gave birth to your children. Even if you know it is hers, what can you do with her?" "So she didn''t touch Tong Lian, so she was really forgiving!" "Now that the child has heard bad news, when it is better to die ... you don''t care much about her yet, how do you say you have patience ?!" Rong Qing smiled bitterly, and said, "Mother-in-law, the baby knows that the baby will stay with her." Princess Gaomi carefully looked at his expression. When he saw that he had no intention of being angry when he mentioned Qi, he breathed a sigh of relief, thinking of the conversation with Rong Sleeping Crane, and said, "Since you are here, come and take a measurement! " "Mother-in-law?" Rong Qing looked up for unknown reasons. "Heer came here this morning and said that he had a son-in-law." Princess Gaomi said, "It''s a boy born in June, called Bin Bin. Together with Kang Zhao, he was sent to Nanfeng. County, I asked his Yue family to take care of me ... There are rules in Nanfeng County, and the children ¡¯s 100-day banquet must have clothes made by grandmother ¡¯s hands, but because of the rough road, it ¡¯s too late at this time. Heer ¡¯s father-in-law wrote a letter I asked if I could fill it up at the end of the week. I think I have n¡¯t done anything for your brothers over the years. Since I ¡¯m going to do needlework this time, by the way, I ¡¯ll make clothes for your brothers! Rong Qing heard the words and said busyly: "Mother-in-law, you have been recuperating for the past two years, and it is not complete and not exhausting. Since Nanfeng County has such a custom, you can do it for your nephew and your third brother. . As for the children, there is a lot of clothing. The children are always good. The sisters Jian''an are also older. They have to have needlework and honour at all times. The children are not short of anything. " Princess Gaomi shook her head and said, "The mother-in-law of He''er is thousands of miles away, and you haven''t forgotten to make clothes for He''er yourself. How can I, a mother-in-law, be left behind? Since Heer has, you must have it if you consider it." Seeing her resolute attitude, Rong Qing hesitated and said, "Then the baby turned back and asked Jianan and the three of them to come and fight you." But they made up their minds and told their daughters to go back and do all the main things when they came, so that Princess Gaomi only needs to move two needles casually. Thinking of Yunyang Jun and Guangchang Jun being playful, the female Red Echidna is not very good. The main force said that it might not be the eldest daughter Jian''an Jun. Fortunately, Jian''an Jun followed the Qi family at the same time. This is because the wife of the Huang family in Jian''an County is almost in the middle of Shu. When the Gaomi king evacuated from Chang''an, Qi was worried that his daughter was unaccompanied in the husband''s family. During the retreat, the attention they received was different. Therefore, after obtaining the consent of their in-laws, they brought their daughters to them. These days, they have been living with two sisters, Yunyang Jun and Guangchang Jun. So it is convenient to come and do it for Princess Gaomi. The princess knew Rong Qingzhe''s thoughts. She was going to refuse because she was going to do it herself, but she thought of it. Maybe this was an opportunity to promote the closer relationship between Rong Qingzhe and Rong Sleeping Crane. When she thought, she nodded. Call them again in two days. At this moment, I will lie on the bed, let the children take care of their parents! " Rong Qing promised to go down and talked to the princess again. After seeing that the hour was early, he planned to go to see Qi. Before he left, he hesitated and asked: "Mother-in-law, I heard this morning When you dispose of Tonglian, the third brother happened to be here. Did you see it? " The princess was puzzled, and nodded, "That''s true ... what happened?" "Did the third brother say nothing?" Rong Qing asked carefully. "Why did he say anything?" Princess Gaomi wondered. "This is your backyard. The mother-in-law acted for you. It''s already Yuyue. How did he manage such a gossip? At that time, Tonglian''s head was buried in a bucket. He didn''t know it, and asked casually. The mother-in-law told him the situation, and he didn''t mention it again ... Although Heer hasn''t been with you for a long time, you should also see that he is not the kind who likes more Nosy chewing people! " Rong Qingzhao seemed to be stunned, and there was a sense of restlessness, saying, "Ah, mother-in-law, what you said is that the baby wants to be narrow." He was very embarrassed and didn''t wait for Princess Gaomi to say anything, and hurriedly resigned. But the princess repeatedly thought for a moment after he left, and her face changed. She asked Aunt Zhao who came back from Qi''s side before noon: "I should not doubt if I consider it carefully. I dispose of Tonglian. Does it mean Heer?" Aunt Zhao was surprised: "Isn''t it possible? Not to mention that Jun Wang came here after Tong Lian had been drowned. Just say that Jun Wang Xiong was only a little rough, and there are so many national affairs that are too busy at this time. Hey, where is he worthy? " Princess Gaomi thought so too, but was afraid of accidents. For a moment, she was ordered to ask Rong Sleeping Crane to explain to the son herself. The person who accidentally sent to find Rong Sleeping Crane took Dong Liang to talk back after a while, saying that Rong Sleeping Crane had left: "Then Fu Zhen led a large army to attack West Xinjiang, and the county king received the news two hours ago. Bring someone to Yizhou! " Princess Gaomi was taken aback: "Then Fuzhen Yujia was on the road ?! What about Xijiang now?" Dong Liang solemnly said: "The emergency paper did not say in detail, but only asked the county king to return to preside over the situation as soon as possible." Xu Shi saw that the princess''s face was too pale. He groaned and comforted, "The king of the county had already anticipated this, and there must be countermeasures. Besides, Xijiang is not a fertile and fertile place that is difficult to give up. Withdrawing toward the Central Plains, the so-called stay in the green hills, no worries and no firewood. " After a few words of relief, he also said, "The king told the little good student to wait for you before you left. Is there anything you can do to meet the county king? But I don''t know if the young can serve the county king?" Princess Gaomi felt that Rong Yehe had gone to Xijiang, and she didn''t even say to herself. If she didn''t happen to find him, she was afraid that she wouldn''t know it. At this moment, after hearing Dong Liang''s words, it seemed to him that the son didn''t say anything, and he felt some kind of friendship towards himself, and felt comforted. Settled down, Fang said: "It''s nothing ... maybe I was thinking about it myself." He talked about disposing of Tong Lian, "At that time, I had already settled carefully, so I was told to tell the whole thing afterwards. Although he didn''t say anything, I was afraid that the people below would have ulterior motives and would arrange Heer to be present. At this point, their brothers are at odds! " The reason why he failed to speak to Rong Sleeping He personally, but still told Dong Liang, Princess Gaomi was worried that Dong Liang had both the responsibilities of protecting these people and the responsibility of monitoring. So there are some things that are too late to tell Rong Sleeping Crane, but it is better to tell them clearly, lest they make a small report with Rong Sleeping Crane in private ... These are the confidants of Rong Sleeping Crane. Their words, for Rong Sleeping Crane, It must be much more credible than that of Gaomi''s palace. The princess did not dare to underestimate them. Dong Liang heard a smile and said, "Shi Zi has always been generous. We all know this, please don''t worry about the princess." After the resignation of Princess Gaomi, he asked about it, and went to Gongsun Xi, saying, "I have always heard that King Gaomi is honest and kind, but in the end it is Gaomi''s beloved son, but he is suspicious of our county king. Not a lot! " Gongsun Xi was very depressed at the moment. He originally wanted to go to Xijiang with Rong Sleeping Crane, but because he had just recovered, Rong Sleeping Crane was worried that he couldn''t help running around the clock, and he resolutely refused, leaving him only to do for Dong Liang. Helper, by the way, to meet the side of Queen Meng. At this moment, he frowned slightly and said, "What do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Dong Liang shook his legs and said with a smirk, "Isn''t his waiter, Tong Lian, just dispose of the princess? This son is famous for his filial piety, even if he doesn''t care about his wife. To accept, it is said that the couple of King Gaomi did not like that Tonglian, even if he did not dispose of the person himself, should he send it out? But he stayed with him all the time. It is said that Tonglian was very restless and provoked his mother again and again. He was very unkind to the sister-in-law and son-in-law of Jian''an County. Gaomi Wang Shizi used to love his children. Somehow, he even put up with it and just guarded her! " "If it wasn''t for the princess''s sharp knife, I''m afraid she can continue to escape!" Gongsunxi was not interested in Rong Qingzui''s housework, and he said absently: "It''s no surprise. His uncle emperor, Emperor Xuanjing, it ¡¯s for the pet concubine and even the son-in-law. It ¡¯s like he just gives pet It''s already pretty good to pull the yoke. " "You didn''t understand!" Dong Liang shook his head. "Not really how much he loves Tonglian. Otherwise, the princess cuts and plays, even if he doesn''t dare to blame the filial piety, how can he not be sad? Instead, he hits Tongtong side by side. Does the death of Lin have anything to do with our county king ... hehe ... if I hadn''t guessed wrong, he would have regarded Tonglian as ours? " "Is there a problem in his mind?" Gongsun said puzzledly. "This Tonglian is the daughter of the owner of the northern seas. With us, we can''t hit the poles at all! Let''s just talk about him. To deal with him, the king still needs such careful thinking? In the past two years, the county''s king has been severely understaffed. How could the manpower carefully trained by Wuyi camp be wasted on him! " Women like Yiliu, Yishan, Luyin, and Luxin, although there are courses in which the servants of Israel can exchange information for benefits, but they are also for people. For example, the predecessor of Yizhou, Yizhou, could n¡¯t walk when he saw Yiliu. Rong Sleeping Crane was just sending two of the common Kabuki men that Sheng Weiqiao bought in Changan to send him. As for Yiliu, do n¡¯t think about it. of! A predecessor, a prince, is ineligible for such a cost ... Is it easy for Wuyiying to teach a qualified girl! "We know this, but he may not know it." Dong Liang explained, "He probably knew that the king of the county had a Wuyi camp with cultivated women''s rooms, and when he encountered an accident at sea, Tong Lian happened to save him, thinking that The king arranged for the purpose of putting people around him ... or even to kill him at critical moments? " "After all, the brother that was sent to him as Zhaoan''s deputy was indeed too furious!" "However, I took this opportunity to carry out a fleet of ships to the county Wang Shengsheng in Beihai!" "Maybe this son thinks that, and that brother also gave him a pillow-eyeliner?" He said that his expression was a bit complicated, and said, "But this life has some meaning from the elder brother''s modesty. Maybe he planned to push the boat to complete the county king? But he thought our county king too stingy, county king What you want is taken directly from King Gaomi, where is the calculation of turning and wiping him? The son-in-law and the county gentlemen have been unhappy for two years! " Gongsun Xi frowned for a moment, and said, "That''s the case ... then it''s a good thing that the crippled man died, otherwise Gaomi Wangzi always thought so. Once he leaked the news, he couldn''t make it come true, and he really snapped it in the county king. Head on! " He pondered for a moment and asked, "Are you telling the county king about this?" "Is there anything good to say?" Dong Liang waved his hand. "Originally the county king had no feelings for Shizi, but it was because Shizi had never been against the county king, so he didn''t mean to kill him. The reason why they still care for their family now, 80% It''s for the princess ... Now that everything from King Gaomi''s faction has arrived in the hands of the county king, this family has little use value. In this case, why should the county king be distracted by them? Let us know. After thinking for a while, he said, "Zhuyin and Zhuxin haven''t heard any news recently. It was about Meng Guiyu who won Chang''an. The situation in Shanglinyuan was chaotic, so I couldn''t find a chance to send a letter ... Um, I haven''t heard of any accident from the queen. Bacheng is still safe for the time being. But Qi Jianyu ... the king told him before leaving, and he must be eradicated anyway! " "I''ve ordered someone to search for this person''s trace. If he has a master on his left and right then, can''t he ask you to shoot?" Gongsun Xi said indifferently, "When that time, just tell me I''m going to the place." When they gossiped here, Meng Guiyu was slowly walking into Wangchun Palace. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 392： Cross-examination Meng Guiyu has visited Wangchun Palace several times before, and it is dark. However, the previous Wangchun Palace, although it has the solemn and luxurious residence of the queens of previous generations, is definitely not as busy as it is now .... Rich osmanthus fragrance. After entering the door, but seeing the flowers in bloom, in addition to the osmanthus flowers that are normally open this season, the peony, peony, cherry blossom and apricot flowers cultivated in a pot of greenhouses will make the whole courtyard look like spring days. Dancing in the autumn breeze, inexplicable Li Li. Queen Meng came out to greet him personally, and the brothers and sisters described the family ceremony, entering side by side. Meng Guiyu said: "The fourteenth sister has a lot of fun here." "It''s all the blessings of the Sixth Brother." Queen Meng smiled indifferently, and there was nothing joyous or proud in her eyes. It was remembered that when the Gaomi King launched the rebellion before, the guards of Wangchun Palace were withdrawn and killed, and she followed Chunlai''s diet and other supplies were all cut off. At that time, she didn''t want to live anymore, but Chunlai didn''t want her to die, begging one by one ... Finally, Chunlai was confused and died, but she was saved again by Gongsunxi. Thinking of Gongsun Xi, she had a moment''s nagging, and stood subconsciously before returning to God, facing Meng Guiyu''s doubtful look, and apologetic smiled, "I thought spring was coming ... when I brought her from the aunt''s palace before, Hara was only an ordinary big housemaid, and never thought about how affectionate the master and servant. When she didn''t want to be in a dangerous situation, everyone else was scattered, but she stayed stupidly ... Finally ... " Meng Guiyu comforted: "The Sri Lankan people have gone, and the fourteenth sister also asks for grief!" He also said, "This palace girl has done a great job for Sister Fourteen. When I look back, I will ask Her Majesty and give Ai Rong. The queen thanked him and said: "At that time, although Wangchun Palace was not Lenggong, it was more indifferent and colder than Lenggong. At this moment, the lively and wealthy look was nothing more than aiming at Liu Brother. Flattery! I didn''t need to be so grand, after all, when I lived here before, I hadn''t seen such a scene during the big wedding. However, Weinyin said that the people below said that I didn''t want to please them, so I was scared. Naoto, just ask me if I still remember what happened when Chunchun came to depend on each other and plan to settle accounts with them? " "I was too lazy to talk to them, so I let them go." "Sister Fourteen is aggrieved!" Meng Guiyu nodded slightly and said, "Don''t worry, wait until I''ve been busy for a while. I''ll know everything at first, and dare to be rude to you, don''t even try to escape. ! " The queen does not matter, or the queen is afraid that he really investigates thoroughly, and then finds himself and Gongsun Xi''s clues, and said, "Liu, you don''t have to do this! Once they did not intentionally harsh me, it was nothing more than fear of rebelling against Wang Rongjing It ¡¯s ridiculous to retaliate and do n¡¯t dare to show my favor! People have the instinct to take advantage of others and avoid harm. I used to have no special kindness to them, but it was ridiculous to ask others to spare their lives for me! ¡± "Second, after a lot of torment against Wang Rongjing, the palace people are very dead now, especially those old people who have done all their lives in the palace, and everything is the most adept. If it is because of some small treatment With them, everyone is in danger, and where else will they be doing things? " "Now that my aunt is old, Zhaoyi is happy, my days in the palace are too short, and I have to take care of the children at this moment ... After the hearts of the people in the palace, I am more and more uncontrollable!" "In addition, Ru Ru goes all the way south, saying that there is no possibility of soldiers coming down the city!" "Where can there be chaos in the palace now?" Seeing Meng Guiyu''s expression was gloomy, not as if he would approve it, for fear he said something to refute, he immediately turned to the topic again, "Yes, Liu should be very busy right now. Why did you come here suddenly? Yes. Look good, still? " The beloved was the child that Meng Guiyu brought over to raise the queen when she was in Shanglinyuan, known to Meng Guihuan and King Guangling. Because of his young age and the non-Meng Guiyu''s uncle''s pro-nephew, he hasn''t got a big name till now. When the nurse sucked, she shouted the nickname "good boy" to the children, and the queen followed. "The good boy is keeping it with you, what else can I worry about?" The two brothers and sisters have already entered the hall, and the guests and guests fell down. With a fruit plate, Fang retreated behind the queen and stood upright. Meng Guiyu smiled lightly and looked at them after saying such a sentence. Queen Meng would know, and ordered them to have other waiters: "Go down all the way, this palace talks to Liu Brother alone!" After clearing the field, Meng Guiyu continued: "It was really a separate matter to clean up the mess and plan the invasion of foreign enemies. There is no skill at all, so there is no way to care about the harem ... The fourteenth sister, Zhaoyi is happy, in the end it is what happened?" "I''m actually very puzzled!" Queen Meng also knew that he had been busy in the past few days. Even welcoming the queen mother and Emperor Xuan Jing returned to the imperial city to send Meng Guihan to do the work for themselves. For this matter ... Although Meng Meng ordered the news to be blocked from him at the time, Meng Guiyu''s power has been so powerful these days. It is impossible to hide him completely. What''s more, when moving from Shanglinyuan back to the imperial city, the queen queen called the queen Meng to return with her, but she also called Shu Zhaoyi! This alone, the fool knows that there is a problem! A helpless expression was revealed at this moment, "Sister Shu''s been in the palace for decades, and she has spoiled the house! But there has been no movement. Even accidents such as petty births have not happened, so everyone, including aunts Inside, they felt that their sisters had 80% of their flaws, but they were the ones that hit nothing! " "At this moment, Zhao Yi suddenly said that she was happy, and her aunt also checked Tongshi''s history, and checked the details with the middle official. It was indeed pregnant before and after her aunt Feng Feng moved to Linyuan ... Aunt is actually suspicious until now, Shu Zhaoyi used the fake pregnancy medicine taken by the former concubine concubine. "It''s just that Shu Zhaoyi said to her aunt that this is the cause of fate. It also led to the end of inverse Wang Rongjing, saying that Rong Jing was not a fool, how could she not protect herself? If something goes wrong, her Majesty is necessarily a real emperor There is God ¡¯s blessing, but whoever opposes His Majesty will not end well! " "So now, Your Majesty is turning into danger, and Heaven is sorry for Your Majesty''s grievances these days, so it is logical to give her son-in-law ... What is the mother of Kang Zhaoxian''s mother, Mrs. Feng, after ten years? For a few years, the couple desperately confused the blood with the King of Zhenzhen, but they became pregnant. At this moment, the ten son of Sheng Family was named Sheng Weiyuan! " "Liu, you know, even though my aunt had broken the mind of being able to have a biological grandson and granddaughter in the early years, as the mother of her Majesty, she couldn''t bear to see her Majesty did not have her own flesh and blood." "No, no matter how aunt she suspects Zhaoyi, she still sends someone to protect her, and plans to wait a few months to see if it is true or not?" The queen said here and sighed, "Although I think Zhaoyi is 10% pregnant, but my aunt is so old, this year has been stimulated one after another ... Where can I dare to say this? I also know six Brother, you''re very busy right now. I''m afraid to disturb you badly, or I''ll send someone to invite you over to discuss it! " The last sentence was a euphemistic explanation, why he did not report to Meng Guiyu. "Aunt really shouldn''t listen to any bad news at this time." After listening to the queen''s words, Meng Guiyu closed her eyes and thought for a moment, Zhang Mu said, "Since this is the case, let the aunt first! I''m happy, I''m not pregnant yet. Wait until my aunt confirms that she is not a false pregnancy! " Queen Meng asked anxiously: "Liou, if she is not a fake pregnancy ..." Meng Guiyu shouted, "Isn''t that necessarily the male son?" "If so?" Queen Meng asked, "Don''t hide the sixth brother, the aunt said before, if it is a male son, go to the mother and leave the child, and give the child to me to raise, but the sixth brother, I did not tell the aunt: I''m really annoyed with Sister Shu! I can''t bear it if I ask them to raise a son! " "You can rest assured!" Meng Guiyu smiled, but couldn''t reach the bottom of her eyes, said softly, "I know that my sister had been wronged in their sister''s hands earlier. Now, my brother can decide for you. Why? Maybe their bones and blood will stop your eyes? " The queen was satisfied, and she said, "I''d like to thank my brother Liu!" Moaning again, "It''s just my aunt ..." "At that time, let''s think of a perfect method." Meng Guiyu narrowed his eyes, and said lightly, "For example ... if my aunt is only trying to comfort her with her own flesh and blood under her knees, there is a well-behaved little princess, the same size. A happy event, isn''t it? " Queen Meng nodded for a moment, and would come over, nodding slightly: "Liu said." Then Meng Guiyu asked the queen mother about the situation, and it was too late before she left. After he left, the queen summoned Lu Yin and Lu Xin to the front, and frowned, "Can''t you tell the news?" Lian Yin''s helpless face: "No, the slaves have tried to make excuses several times, there is no chance at all ... Niangniang was right before, now Wangchun Palace seems to be highly respected, in fact, inside and out Knowing how many eyes are staring, it''s impossible for us to do anything! " Queen Meng''s face was ugly: "These recent incidents will naturally be known outside of a few days, not in a hurry! The key is that we can''t communicate with the outside world at this time, and we don''t know what the King of Zhenzhen is thinking , What to do next, but can only decide for themselves. " Weixin asked: "Mother-in-law, Chongxin Hou just came here, but for Shu Zhaoyi''s pregnancy?" Seeing the queen nodded, she asked in detail. After waiting for Queen Meng to speak fifteen to ten, she groaned, "In this case, this one is so ironed that he wants to support the beloved as the young master?" There was a savage expression in his eyes, and he suggested, "It would be better to tell his queen mother-in-law with his beloved life! "Aunt Bacheng will kill the beloved first?" Queen Meng frowned when she heard the words. "Lest Shu Zhaoyi really conceive the emperor, and she will be blocked by her .... In this case, Meng Guiyu will not turn her face with her aunt, If they turn their faces, it is always a good thing for Mi Zhen''s side! But this is not necessarily because the beloved is not Meng Guiyu''s uncle''s nephew, and Meng Guiyu has no feelings for him. That''s it! There are still a lot of distant branches. " The three masters and servants discussed it once, and they didn''t discuss what way to come. After looking at it, it was too late, and they asked, "Mother, why don''t you pass the meal first?" The queen was about to promise, but at this time there was a little palace girl rushing in, and a complicated obituary: "Mother! There is someone from Nishinomiya who says that Zhaoyi''s mother has a stomachache and wants you to preside over the whole situation!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 393： A flash of light The master and servant looked at each other in the temple, and his heart sneered: "She has a stomachache and is called a doctor. What should the queen lady do in the past? Once the queen lady does not understand medicine, the age of the queen lady may not be obvious. Yiduo! What''s the use of going here now? Isn''t this just a nuisance to the queen''s mother? " Because of Meng Guiyu''s relationship, the waiter at Wangchun Palace is not as afraid of Shu Zhaoyi as before. The little palace girl laughed when she heard what she said: "Sister Luxin is right, but the look of affairs there is really anxious. It doesn''t look like something is going to happen ... Slave thought, is there really any bad thing for Zhao Yi, the palace people over there are afraid to take responsibility, so come to ask the queen lady? " Upon hearing this, Wuming said busyly: "Mother-in-law, if so, then you should ask the queen mother-in-law to sit in the town! After all, you are not a visitor. In this situation, you may not know how to decide?" This is because Meng Guiyu came to look at the Spring Palace on his front feet, and Shu Zhaoyi of the West Palace on the back foot went wrong. Do n¡¯t do it, Queen Mother Meng suspected that her nephew had collusion with her niece, and killed her relatives and grandchildren ... Now, we can''t make any gap between my aunt and nephew! Queen Meng thought the same, and immediately got up and said, "It''s a big deal, I''ll go and tell my aunt myself!" A moment later, the Queen Mother of Xinshougong received the news that she was frightened, and while she took the queen to the car to the West Palace, she asked on the road: "I heard that Fang Yugui came to you?" "Yes." Queen Meng busily said, "I was going to come to you after I had eaten the meal, but before the meal was passed, the people said that the director of the Nishinomiya came over to invite me, I was scared at that time, for fear I had no experience , Something wrong, so hurry up and tell you! " The queen mother''s face was dull, and she said quietly, "What did Guiyu tell you? Is Zhaoyi pregnant?" "I said this." The queen groaned quickly, deliberately lowering her voice, and attaching her ears. "I told you some doubts about Liu, and Liu was also very shy. He didn''t know about such things. Since you With a decision, let''s wait a few more months. If Shu Zhaoyi had a false pregnancy, she would only postpone the calculation with her for a few days! " Queen Meng patted her on the back of her hand, "Good boy!" However, it is thought that the queen used this method to relax Meng Guiyu''s caution and strive for a safe environment for Shu Zhaoyi. However, the queen mother thinks that even if Meng Guiyu completely believed this, it would be dragged on for several months, in case Shu Zhaoyi really conceived the emperor''s concubine ... At that time, it might not be expected that she would be born. Therefore, after thinking for a while, he said, "Guyu is very young, and it is too heavy to pick up the burden now! There was no way before, and now ... the family feels that they should share the burden with him. It''s up! " Queen Meng understands that this is to weaken Meng Guiyu''s power position, so as not to hinder Xuan Jingdi''s biological flesh and blood. She groaned: "It''s just my aunt, our family is now a little drowsy, and my third brother is ... how can I help my sixth brother?" The Queen Mother Meng was also very distressed, and couldn''t help sighing: "Bo Qin is really ... he was going to Ru Ru before, why did he take his children and grandchildren? Even one and a half left! This remark reminded Queen Meng that she was busy: "Aunt, before the third brother defected to Ruru, hadn''t they kicked out the uncle''s son-in-law from his family? Then they disappeared all at once! But Don''t know how people are now? " "My second son? The mourning family remembered that the child named Jiaxing wasn''t it?" Meng Meng patted her forehead and thought quickly, "Although it''s just a bitch, it is Boqin''s bloodline! And Boqin''s family! The reputation of the boy was ruined at this moment. The child was kicked out of the house earlier. It just happened to be left out. But the child had been in the northern territory before and had no foundation in Changan. Queen Meng said: "Aunt, you also said that Jiaxing''s nephew, is the blood of the third brother, is the son of my big room!" Therefore, if Meng Jiaxing is still alive and willing to openly serve the court, does Her Majesty Zheng Hou take it for granted? "However, before the battle was frustrated, the Boqin family did not go south at all. Except for the few who escorted you to Shanglinyuan before, almost everyone else had already taken refuge in Guiyu!" The queen mother frowned, saying, " These days, I have gotten some errands. Among them, talented people are all entrusted with heavy tasks ... People go to tea and cool, but don''t know how many people are willing to be loyal to the true young master? " She whispered, "In case these people are unwilling, and in turn want to be bad for Jiaxing, fortunately, Gui Yu will sell it well ... then?" "The most important thing now is to confirm whether Jiaxing is still alive and whereabouts." Queen Meng offered, "After contacting him, I can let him not come to Chang''an for the time being! Instead, I will use the banner of the Meng family house elsewhere. Gather the people under Dad''s hands! At the end, you have a foundation, and you call on him to come and greet you ... so that it can identify the true loyalty, it is not so easy to be murdered. " "After you enter the DPRK, I will have your help and support. Are you afraid that you can''t make Liu Ye the right arm?" Meng Meng found it very reasonable, but she made a difficult one: "It''s just that this child hasn''t seen his family yet, but where do I go to find him?" Queen Meng''s eyes flashed and she said, "Aunt, have you forgotten these people who escorted me to Shanglinyuan before? They were left by my dad before his death to preserve the blood of Meng''s family at a critical moment! At that time, suddenly, Chang''an''s son-in-law couldn''t keep it, and had to go to the palace to save me! These days, I''ve been searching for blood from all over the place ... If I didn''t know this, to be honest, I wouldn''t have thought of it! "Your dad considered Meng''s a lot when he was there." The queen mother heard the words, tears in her eyes, said, "I don''t want him to go so abruptly, and even the children under the knee ... In the end, it was all four bedrooms! It''s really unfortunate that the Ai family never thought about it before. " The queen hurriedly comforted: "All these have passed. Dad is under Jiuquan, and he certainly does not want to see you sad for them ... Besides, Wang Rongjing has already been defeated, and some people will come back to mention his head. Then you can sacrifice up and down Meng! " The queen mother sighed: "But look at it ... Well, Ai''s family really can''t think about those things at the moment, and it hurts to think of it!" Just say, "Let your dad do it." Hesitating, he exhorted, "It''s best to let those who saved you go alone, if it is to go back to the feathers ... he''s too busy now, don''t make any mistakes!" The queen couldn''t help but promise. Having said that, Feng Ye also arrived in front of Leyi Palace. The Leyi Palace, commonly known as the West Palace, has been proud of the inside and the outside due to Emperor Xuan Jing''s lavish favor for decades. But this time, the queen queen got out of the car in front of the palace door and looked up. I don''t know if it was psychological. I always felt that this palace that once reminded them was a bit embarrassing, but that''s it. After entering, this feeling becomes even more obvious. In the past, the tall people who would walk under the chin, fearing that others would not know that they were serving the world-famous concubine. Everyone was sincere and horrified, and his eyebrows were pleasing to the eye. Obviously, even if Shu Zhaoyi was pregnant, she would have a hard time turning over. Already. Even the most likely thing is that he was left to his mother. "What about Zhaoyi?" Meng Meng saw this situation, and she felt relieved for a moment, but she was heavy again immediately: Shu Zhaoyi has not fallen out of favor so far, the reason why the palace people dare not to rely on her spoils to despise the queen queen It is because it is because I feel that Xuanjingdi Town cannot live without it. The Empress Dowager has a deep feeling for Meng, and there is not much deep feeling for Meng Guiyu. In addition, there is still hope for Shu Zhaoyi''s pregnancy, but now it is becoming more and more determined to find Meng Jiaxing and check the balance. Meng Guiyu! Otherwise, it is no longer a problem that his own grandchildren cannot survive. This is an unclear question that his son may also die! As a queen mother, her biological son, the emperor, is gone. What value does she have? By that time, wouldn''t this neat and thoughtful nephew still in front of her be sent off? !! The queen mother was thinking, a palace man who looked like a steward came up and saluted, respectfully said: "If you return to the queen mother, Zhaoyi''s mother was just discomfort in her belly. Now she is settled in the dormitory, and the two mothers are asked to move. Drive! " Queen Meng was about to help the queen queen walk inward, but the queen queen stood still, staring at the steward, and said lightly, "There is no need for the mourning family to pass! Just sit here and listen to the obituary." The steward knew that she was angry with Sister Shu''s previous collision, and now she did not dare to say more, only bowed her head and said, "Slave!" I was ordered to make tea and put on pastries. The queen mother didn''t touch the refreshment. After sitting, she just asked leisurely: "Have you ever called the doctor? What did the doctor say?" The steward carefully said: "Hui Niangniang''s words: I have just sent someone to ask for a doctor, but Xu Shitai Hospital is a little distance from Leyi Palace, so it hasn''t arrived yet." The Queen Mother Meng nodded after hearing the words and said nothing. In order to show that she was concerned about Zhaoyi ... well, to be more precise about Zhaoyi''s pregnancy, she followed the question: "How discomfort is in Zhaoyi''s abdomen? Can she still hold it?" "If you return to the queen mother, Zhaoyi''s mother just hurt so much. She was helped by the palace to lie down on the couch for a while. It finally eased over, and it looked stable at this moment, but Zhaoyi''s mother was still in pain." The steward busy said, "After all, the relationship with the emperor, the slaves did not dare to neglect, so it alarmed the queen mother and the queen mother!" Meng Meng glanced at the steward slightly and said to the queen, "The family of Ai remembered that you just said that you were about to have a meal, but you got an obituary here, so you went to find Ai''s house before you had a meal? The house of Ai is just right I ¡¯m done with my meal ... So, I ¡¯ve called the doctor anyway. Since that ¡¯s the case, we have nothing to do with your mother, and ask someone to bring your meal over, so as not to starve you! ¡± The queen knew that the queen mother was distressing herself, mainly because she was beating Shu Zhaoyi, and she was out of her previous anger. She turned her mind and pouted and smiled, "I know my aunt hurt me!" People in the right and left palaces heard the words and rushed to do it. After a long while, the palace talents arranged the queen''s dinner, and the Taiyi was too late! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 394： Queen who shot herself in the foot The queen Meng, who had just picked up the flounder, quickly stopped and said to the queen mother, "Aunt, let''s wait for Zhaoyi?" The queen queen was displeased: "What is there to wait for? The doctor and the palace man will naturally take care of her! The grief family said, let''s wait for the news here, and you have a meal! Don''t be hungry! Do n¡¯t forget you, but I ¡¯m big Mu Zhengjing''s queen and queen, a concubine, don''t mention that at this moment, I was just suffering from uncomfortable discomfort during pregnancy. I was really going to have a baby, and it was worth your grievance !? " Queen Meng said that I was too lazy to control the life and death of Shu Zhaoyi''s mother and son, wasn''t it to make you think that I valued Xuanjing''s bloodline? She pretends to act once, and sees the queen mother resolutely, so she "has to" continue to eat. However, because things are hanging in my heart, and the road from Wangchun Palace to Leyi Palace is not close, even if the palace people didn''t dare to delay, there are still tin slaves in the food box, and the dishes are almost cold here. So the queen didn''t have any appetite, but she moved it a few moments and let it go, asking people to withdraw, brew tea, and pick a topic from her childhood. She spent time with the queen to chat with each other. After half a while, the doctor who had diagnosed Shu Zhaoyi came to the obituary, saying that Shu Zhaoyi was not a big deal, that is, she was old and the first child, and it was inevitable that she had a lot of discomfort. "This scumbag!" Meng Meng was still decent when she was in Leyi Palace. After listening to the words of the doctor, she ordered the reward. After telling the waiter in the palace to serve Shu Zhaoyi, she brought the queen to the palace and returned to Xinshou Palace. He lost his face and scolded resentfully, "I know that I am very old. If I was born and raised early, these are all grandmothers, but I still want to live and occupy the emperor! If I were young, The concubine was near to serve, so why did the Emperor''s knees feel so empty? " "Okay now, she''s pregnant with her first child at such an age, and it''s been like a toss before it''s been a hundred days. How will the next seven months go?" "She won''t be able to hold on to death. It doesn''t hurt the bone and blood of Ai''s family!" Queen Meng softly comforted: "Aunts don''t get angry. When she was in Shanglinyuan before, Peng Baolin, ah, she seems to have been promoted to Peng Yue, and there are several other concubines, aren''t they all waiting to take turns? Now that Shu Zhaoyi is pregnant, Chengri concentrates on conceiving, her Majesty has always been those who take care of them! Those are much younger than Shu Zhaoyi, and say that they ca n¡¯t be more than three or five years old. The aunt ¡¯s knees are lush and tight, all day long To worry about the headaches caused by the grandchildren! " The queen queen smiled and said, "It''s all right!" Having said this, he thought deeply, saying, "Bijie, Huanger has been calling Xing Peng and others for the past two days? Didn''t you see Shu''s uncle?" "According to the news I heard, this is the case." Queen Meng did not know what the intention was, and said carefully, "I have no other meaning, just thinking of Shu Zhaoyi''s joy at this age, but I can''t ignore it!" Before, I was not very restless, so I asked someone to watch it, so as to avoid being upset, she would have nothing to do with her own crimes. Do n¡¯t drag down her bones! ¡± "You child!" The queen mother saw her prudence, and could not help lightly. "What are you doing so tremblingly with Ai''s family? Not to mention that as a palace, pay attention to your concubine, you can do what you can!" This is a low-minded man, do n¡¯t say that you do n¡¯t feel relieved, and Ai ¡¯s family ca n¡¯t be relieved! You ¡¯re sending someone to stare at her now, but you are sharing your concerns for the Ai ¡¯s family! Afraid that the Ai ¡¯s family asks you to blame you? When the queen mother came to this point, she groaned a little and suddenly whispered, "Bi-chan, what do you think?" "Myself?" Queen Meng didn''t respond to the meaning of the queen mother for a while, wondered, and said casually, "Aunt is talking about Shu Zhaoyi''s pregnancy? I have said this before, I listen to my aunt! " Although she didn''t want to raise the flesh and blood of Sister Shu''s sister at all, she didn''t want to have a gap with Queen Mother Meng ... Besides, with Meng Guiyu''s presence, Shu Zhaoyi''s baby could not be born! Now why bother to sing against the Queen Mother? After thinking for a while, the queen queen was beaten by the back of her hands, and she looked up suddenly, and she saw the queen''s eyes that hate iron and steel: "Bi, you are really a fan of the authorities! You just think that the concubines of Peng''s family who can''t remember it are now Waiting for Huang''er, Shu''s uncle has never been to Huang''er these days, and Huang''er hasn''t even made any trouble ... it can be seen that Huang''er finally came out of the sisters'' humor! " "So, they all know that the Peng family will seize the opportunity to conceive the emperor, so that they can have a future!" "You as a grand palace ... don''t you want a **** ?!" "!!!!!!!!!!!!" Queen Meng almost couldn''t hold back the curse, she just wanted to comfort the queen mother, how could it cause such an association? !! Taking a deep breath, the queen smiled strongly. "Aunt, where do I have such blessings?" "Why don''t you have such a blessing?" Said Queen Mother Meng, dissatisfied. "Don''t talk about the age of the grandmother of Shu''s uncle, such as Peng''s. Who is you young?" This is a fact. After Emperor Xuan Jing had the Shu sisters earlier, he gradually accepted some people. At first, some people presented beautiful women with the idea of ??following the steps of Sister Shu''s ascension. Later, it was discovered that the status of the Sisters of the Shu was unshakable at all. Sending people to the palace not only did not receive any favor, but was not good. They were also suppressed and angry by the Sisters of the Shu. The Wen family''s Xiao Wenshi is a ready-made example, but it gave birth to a prince! It still fell to the point where the little prince was strangled, she was disposed of, and her family was exiled. In this case, it is really stupid to give someone away in the palace. In addition, the sisters of the Shu family have gradually faded from the timidity and inferiority of Hanmen, and have begun to be petting and coquettish. The sisters teamed up to see Emperor Xuan Jing firmly, and did not allow Emperor Xuan Jing to have the opportunity to steal mouth. No one in the palace was ever added. So the youngest concubine is now nearly thirty years old, but how can it be compared to Queen Meng, who is twenty-nine years old and beautiful? The queen mother therefore advised her, "You are now in a good time to have children, and the family of Ai thought that the age of Huanger had little hope of her son, and Sister Shu was too mad at the time, and she was afraid that you and Wanger would be in a round house. Will hurt you! After Huang''er ¡¯s wedding, she never set foot in Wangchun Palace, and her family did not care! " "Shu''s uncle is pregnant now, how can you make her special?" "Not to mention that even if we go to her mother and son in the future, this other person''s meat will not be able to press herself!" "What''s more, Bijie went into the palace at a young age, and you haven''t been a little wronged in the past two years!" "If we can have a biological son now, we won''t be lonely in the future?" The corner of Queen Meng''s mouth was twitching. If she hadn''t had a relationship with Gongsun Xi before, she might have to obstruct the situation. But after having had a while with Gongsun Xi, they all agreed to hang out Meng Guiyu and wait for Rong Sleeping Crane to come to power and then go to Gongsun Xi to live in twin places. Who would want to give birth to Emperor Xuanjing? ? The emperor said that her cousin was actually thirty years older than her. It is enough to be a grandfather to her this year! Gongsun Xi, who is young and showy and strong in martial arts, is completely incomparable! Let the queen sleep for him, and the queen would rather hang him! It is just that Queen Mother Meng is devoted to her niece. Despite all the euphemistic rejections of the queen, the queen mother feels that the niece is still a virgin. This is shy, or she is afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, even if she served the Emperor Xuan Jing on. She and Yan Yuese encouraged: "You are married to Huang''er, what''s the embarrassment? As for the result, if you are not together, don''t even think about having a royal sister-in-law in your life! Anyway, maybe there isn''t? The Ai family doesn''t mean that you have to give birth to a child. What are you afraid of? It''s about your dependence in the second half of your life, how can you shrink back? The Ai family is all about heart and heart for your sake! " Take your own example, "If the Ai family had not given birth to a Huanger, where did this Xinshou Palace live in the Ai family?" Queen Meng couldn''t hold a smirk anymore: "Aunt, just because I married my Majesty long ago, Her Majesty has never seen me straight ... I''ve gotten together now, causing Her Majesty to be displeased, but it is Why? " "You silly child, is this a life-long thing at stake?" Meng Meng sighed and sighed, "While the emperor is drunk and drunk all day long, where can you see the people who serve him?" Besides, why did n¡¯t Huanger go to visit the Spring Palace before? In the final analysis, is n¡¯t it the ghost of Shu ¡¯s base? Now that Shu Guifei is dead, this Shu Zhaoyi is also going! Without them, the two charmers are up, so they ca n¡¯t be separated. do not like you?" "On youth and beauty, Peng''s screwdriver is not worthy of your shoes!" "In terms of identity, they are even farther away from you!" "They can serve the Emperor every day, what are you timid about?" He also said, "The emperor is lucky and prosperous at the moment! Even Shu''s cheap sister-in-law''s mischievous goods can still be pregnant, let alone you?" She talked about this. If Queen Meng refused again, it would be too suspicious. She could only endure the feeling of vomiting blood, and procrastinated, "After all, Shu Zhaoyi is pregnant, and now her knees are unhealthy. Any emperor, They all need to be taken care of carefully! I ¡¯ll wait for Shu Zhaoyi to be full for a hundred days, and then consider other things after the fetus is stable? ¡± "This kind of thing should be done sooner rather than later!" From her standpoint, the queen mother really thought about her, and she said, "If the emperor has no other blood, Shu''s uncle''s son will be counted in front of Ai''s house. What kind of thing? So you do n¡¯t care about her anyway, she is more than ten or twenty years earlier than you enter the palace, how to live in this palace and what life she knows better than you! You still have to go to the heart first Your own future! " The queen queen was so enthusiastic. When Queen Meng returned to Wangchun Palace last time, she was very diligent and made people take a sip of tea. She also called Luyin rubbed her legs with Luoxin''s shoulders for a while, then she said "My aunt, because of Zhao Zhaoyi''s pregnancy, feels that Zhaoyi can be happy at such an old age. If I were to serve her Majesty, maybe she could give her a grandson!" Lu Yin and Lu Xin were shocked when they heard the words. After Dong Liang designed the queen and Gongsun Xi, in order to appease Gongsun Xi, he had promised not to let Queen Meng be taken advantage when he returned to the royal family. The implementation of this promise was them. With the reunion of Queen Meng and relatives these days, Emperor Xuan Jing and Queen Meng are just like each other. They have always had different experiences, and no one can think of each other. They almost forgot the mess. When I heard these words, I felt a cold sweat on my back and settle down, and then I asked Shen Shen: "What the **** is going on? Is there a way to refuse?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 395： Shu Zhaoyis Resolute The Queen Meng to be heard described the passage in three words, and the voices and hearts were frowning. The voice said, "If the queen mother-in-law wants you to go to Xuanjing for other reasons, it is just to give birth to the emperor. Then ... I can''t get away with it at all! " Weixin suggested: "It is better to disclose the reluctance of the maiden to Chongxin Hou, and Chongxin Hou Bacheng is also unwilling to give birth to the queen mother to give birth to the prince! Naturally I will try to stop it!" Queen Meng groaned: "Not right! After all, it was the aunt who told me on Fenghuang alone about this matter. I don''t know if my aunt will go back and tell others ... but according to what I know about my aunt Even if my aunt goes back, she will find someone to discuss with her. Bacheng is just talking to Ji Zuo Si! And Ji Zuo Si is loyal to her aunt and will never rashly tell her aunt ¡¯s words! So, I will disclose it to Meng Gui Yu knows, isn''t it plain that an aunt knew I was unreliable? " Lu Yin and Lu Xin thought about it for a while, and after a moment of embarrassment, Lu Yin said: "Mother-in-law, after hearing that Her Majesty returned to the imperial city, he was still as drunk as Shanglin Yuan. He was drunk all day long! If you really can''t get rid of it, go to sleep, or if the slaves faint him, and then disguise it, can the queen mother-in-law still be by her side? " "... At present this can only be the case." Queen Meng couldn''t think of a better way, sighed, and said, "You need to be smart at that time ... Because Your Majesty is a Heavenly Son after all, I''m afraid he will have something around him. Some secret guard, such as a dead man, will cause trouble in that time, but it will be difficult to clean up. " Three of the troubled masters and servants were all in a heavy mood. After a few moments of silence, Suyin suddenly remembered the incident and clapped, "Mother-in-law, when the slave was only in Leyi Palace, there was a lady in Leyi Palace. He was close to the slave, who was next to him. At first, the slave thought that she was going to do something bad! The result was that she quietly stuffed the paper ball to the slave! Talking about taking a paper ball out of the sleeve and showing it to the queen. The queen wondered, "Do you know that maid?" She shook her head when she saw her voice, and her face changed slightly. "Broken, isn''t it Zheng Hou''s person. I heard your history and want to connect with you?" The utterances and lingering hearts of these words are ridiculous. After all, they are from Wuyiying and have nothing to do with Zheng Hou. Before in Shanglin Court, Meng Li had several excuses to shame those Zheng Houmen who first took refuge in Meng Guiyu as a faction. At that time, due to the confrontation between the two armies, Queen Meng was a queen with no pets and no children. At this moment, if the authentic Zheng Houmen came over to contact, the sound of the sound and the feeling of the heart may not be concealed! All three masters and servants were a little panicked for a while. Fortunately, the queen opened the paper group, but seeing that she had written a line with twists and turns, and it was Shu Zhaoyi, who wanted to invite the queen to interview in Leyi Palace alone! "What''s this **** thinking?" Queen Meng frowned after reading, and said to herself, "She knows that my relationship with her is the same, and I have to make a private invitation now. How can I ignore it?" The wand sound and the wand heart want more: "Although it was plugged by the palace people of Leyi Palace, whether the palace people''s hearts are toward the master on the bright side, or they are secretly loyal in secret. It ¡¯s easy to say! In case of the Chongxin Houshe Bureau, deliberately testing the mother-in-law, is n¡¯t it a ready-made depression? The three masters and servants discussed it once, and felt that it was still safe. So Queen Meng sent someone to notify Meng Guiyu: "Although I was impatient to meet her, it seemed to be a test to see if she was fighting. What idea opportunity? " Meng Guiyu is very busy now. After receiving a message, he has no time to personally come to Wangchun Palace to talk with the Queen. With only a few thoughts, he told someone to let the queen take care of himself. He was affectionate for his cousin and sister. The queen pays attention to safety, so don''t be pitted by Shu Zhaoyi again. After he had said this, the queen secretly breathed a sigh of relief and discussed with Lu Yin and Lu Xin. How would this appointment go to France? However, Wein advised her not to go out on her own first: "Not to mention that Shu Zhaoyi has always been malicious to you. 80% of the invitation here is not a good thing. Your golden body appears rashly, who knows what kind of traps are waiting there? You? Moreover, on the status, she is a concubine, you are the mother of the palace! If you want to see her, send a private message, she came over, it''s fine! Now she is looking for you, where is the concubine to the queen Why do you drink? " Just propose, "Why don''t you go over and see for you?" Queen Meng felt that it made sense, and reminded her to be careful, and then let her go. In the early morning of the following day, when the gate of the palace was opened, the wand was dressed as an ordinary little maid and arrived at Leyi Palace. After entering, he showed his face, saying that it was ordered by the queen to come to the appointment, and someone from the palace took her to the sleeping hall to see Shu Zhaoyi, who was lying on the couch. Shu Zhaoyi saw a ray of sound, and her eyes were a little disappointed. She said, "Why didn''t the queen come? Am I afraid she wouldn''t be able to eat my food? I don''t want to think about it. At the moment, Chongxin Hou Daquan took over. She, as a cousin, was deeply coveted. Who dares to make trouble for her? " These words are ironic and ironic, in the end they don''t let go of their concubine habits. However, it is no wonder that it was the master who had been spoiled by Emperor Xuan Jing for decades. If it was not for the torment of Gaomi King''s rebellion, Meng Guiyu had the upper hand. What''s more important was that Emperor Xuan Jing was almost a waste. Until now, she has been coaxed and used to coax Zhaoyi, let alone the queen. Even if I know that the queen is not easy to offend at this moment, in the face of the queen''s palace, after all, a little bit of pride is revealed. However, Weinyin did not eat this set, and said with a smile, when she heard the words: "The queen mother is the master of the Sixth Palace, and also your top boss, Zhaoyi mother. How can you be afraid of you? But it is thinking of you in the final analysis. It ¡¯s just a concubine. Even if she is pregnant, the emperor and emperor take care of themselves, but that ¡¯s what happened! It ¡¯s so late, where is it worth the queen''s maiden to take a personal trip? For the emperor ¡¯s sake, it ¡¯s called slavery to ask. It''s up! " Say, "So Madam Zhaoyi, the slave is already here. What on earth do you have to say? If you don''t say it, the slave will go back to resurrect with the queen mother! You deliberately teased Madam Zhaoyi Of course, the matter of the queen maiden will also go up without a word of obscurity! In this way, it is better to make such jokes in the future. " "After all, slaves are humble, and running is not a big deal. In the end, it is the maid of the queen''s wife!" "Because of your fuss, the slaves came here for a special trip. At the moment, I can''t serve the queen lady in Wangchun Palace!" "Isn''t that bothering the queen mother?" "The queen queen came to Leyi Palace in person and didn''t talk to the palace like this. What are you?" Shu Zhaoyi listened to this polite words, her whole body trembled, grabbed the pillow by the side of the pillow, and smashed it, yelled, "Unruly baseball! Quickly kneel with Honmiya to plead guilty !!!" Lian Yin avoided it lightly, and did not listen at all: "It seems that Madam Zhaoyi is idle and doing nothing, and she wants to entertain the Queen Queen! In this case, the slaves retired and went back to talk with the Queen Queen!" Shu Zhaoyi shouted loudly and wanted to take her left and right to plead guilty. However, I know that Meng Guiyu is the master of Chang''an and Chang''an. Meng Guiyu used to have a good relationship with Queen Meng. Now, the man of the Meng family is withering, and he is still sitting on the queen''s favor with Queen Meng. Bullying Shu Zhaoyi? At this moment, I didn''t dare to do it, but carefully persuaded Shu Zhaoyi to be angry, so that I could say something with the same sound. Since Shu Zhaoyi wanted to speak to Queen Meng alone, of course, she didn''t want to be indifferent to the ray of voice. Now she took a big breath, and finally compromised. Shen Sheng said, "You come here, this palace wants to talk to the Queen alone, for natural reasons. ! " After hearing the words, she smiled and walked back again, as if nothing had happened, and said, "Mother-in-law, please say, slaves listen!" "The palace knows that the queen mother does not like the palace, and now Bacheng has decided to go to the mother and leave the child." Shu Zhaoyi settled down and said to Zhang Yin, who opened the door to see the mountains, "She was just thinking about waiting for the palace production, The poisonous hand under the palace, finished handing over the child to the queen! " "To this day, the palace has no other thoughts, just thinking that it can save a life!" "So, the palace needs the help of the queen, so that after the birth of the child, the palace can still leave the palace alive ... The palace is willing to retreat into the market from now on, and will not disturb the queen!" After listening to this, Luanyin looked at her strangely, and said, "Mrs. Zhao Yi, do you want more? Mother Queen Mother is kind and generous. Even the slaves and the palace people do not fight or scold. You are the princess, and you also have the credit for your continuity ... the queen mother-in-law rewards you too late! Besides, it hurts you? " However, she was very heavy and secretly said: "Sister Shu relied on her pets and regarded the latter position as her own, but did not want Meng to rely on her queen mother. He forced a queen of Meng into the palace of Wangchun Palace because of this! Sister Shu has always been resentful towards the queen, seeing it in the eyes! "The queen used to be both afraid and afraid of them, and the resentment in her heart never passed away!" "At this moment, Shu Zhaoyi fell into disappointment. Regardless of whether the emperor was born, or whether the son-in-law was born, the queen mother will not allow her to continue to live ... In this case, she made such a straightforward request to the queen, is it bad? Brain? " However, although Shu Zhaoyi could not afford to lie down at this moment, she was sober-minded and determined, apparently not whimsical. Then the problem is serious. This shows that Shu Zhaoyi is confident that Queen Meng is likely to agree to her request! Why this is so, she thinks instantly that she is probably holding the handle of Queen Meng. Deadly kind. Let the queen have to help her! Suyin was worried, but her face was high-spirited, and she tried to take more of Shu Zhaoyi''s hole cards. "Mother Zhaoyi, let''s take a rest! It''s not slaves who say you, but people who haven''t come out of the house like slaves, also know that Zhaoyi''s mother is I can be a grandmother, but I want to be a mother. Where can I compare it with a pregnant woman in her twenties and twenties? It ¡¯s time to take a good rest and have a good pregnancy. Those who have not, you say you Why is it so hard to remember? " "Even if the queen mother-in-law is always tolerant, if you know that you are so arrogant, how can you not be angry?" "For the sake of the emperor in your stomach, the slaves didn''t hear anything this time, and the empress queen mother went back like this ... Mother Zhaoyi, you can take it for granted!" Speaking of flicking his sleeves, he just left. Shu Zhaoyi looked at her as a pie, her eyes flashed, she wanted to be angry, but she thought of something, and she calmed down in an instant, but said nothing, but sneered and said, "How do you go back and tell the queens? OK, as long as you do n¡¯t forget to bring the queen to this palace: Jin Yin Palace! " Weiny said faintly: "Mother Zhao Yi, rest assured, slaves will bring them. But do not know if Zhao Yi has any other orders? If not, slaves will go first!" In my heart, I was thinking quickly about Jin Yin Palace. What is this place? She and Wuxin are from the Wuyi camp. They are familiar with the island, but they are obscured by the imperial city. On the way from Shanglin Garden to the imperial palace, the emperor Meng urgently introduced them to the general layout of the imperial city. They claim to rescue the queen from the palace and transfer it to Shanglinyuan, but even the basic route of the palace is unclear, making people see flaws. This Jinyin palace had no profound impact. On the way back to the Spring Palace, she tried to think for a long time, and then vaguely recalled that this seemed to be a remote palace in the southwest corner. Both generations did not live in the palace. Had known concubines, so it is very unknown. When Empress Meng introduced the layout of the palace before, it was an understatement, as if she didn''t care about it ... Way Yin frowned: "This Jinyin palace has nothing to do with the queen?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 396： Jin Yin Palace When she looked back at the Spring Palace, she was puzzled by Queen Meng. After the queen heard what she conveyed, her face turned pale instantly: "She got it ?!" Luyin and Luyin were puzzled and asked in unison: "Mother, what did Shu know?" "I ... I and Axi!" Queen Meng''s eyebrows froze tightly, but she felt that the palms of her hands were cold and sweaty for a moment. She squeezed her hands tightly, her eyes were clear. "Jinyin Palace ... This place is always inconspicuous, I hadn''t noticed it before. That was when someone wanted to kill Axi. When Axi escaped from the trap, she rescued me by accident, hit someone by accident, and took refuge in Jinyin Palace, where she hid for a while! " The queen said here and bit her lower lip before she said, "But! When we left, Axi checked everything inside and out, leaving no trace at all! How did Shu Shi, who was so cheap, know? ?! " Lu Yin and Lu Xin heart looked at each other and said, "Sister Shu was a spoiler before, not a queen, but she was proud in the palace. The people in the palace must have taken the initiative to show their affection and flattery. In this way, it may be said that no one had stumbled upon it. What, just escaped the eyes and ears of A Xi, when Shu Zhaoyi came back to the palace and got an obituary, so I thought I''d beat you! " Wisdom flashed a killing in the eyes, "Madam! This idiot ca n¡¯t stay! Otherwise, if she talks about this, our plan is not only impossible, but also your safety and security, and it ca n¡¯t be guaranteed! Will affect the county king! " Queen Meng also knew that the event was big, and she took a deep breath and said, "Kill! Of course, kill her!" However, he reminded, "This low-ranked cricket has been in the palace for many years, and it is not deeply exaggerated to say that! Now that I know such a secret, I also voluntarily told me to stab me, and if I ca n¡¯t, I will keep it behind, once she dies by herself , Someone will announce things for you, so ... " "So the mother-in-law may wish to be indifferent to her now?" Weixin suggested, "After all, she is less than three months pregnant. The so-called pregnancy in October, we still have more than half a year ... During this time, we managed to figure out her I ¡¯m going to find an excuse to kill them all! ¡± Queen Meng groaned: "Afraid, afraid, Meng Guiyu is also very concerned about her baby, and there must be someone staring at Leyi Palace now! In case Shu Shi is too careless, or simply Intentionally, Meng Guiyu was told about this, then ... " After thinking for a while, she sneered, "Then the idea I gave to my aunt before, but act quickly!" Suyin and Suims are thinking about **** Shu Zhaoyi, and they are perfectly perfect. When they heard the words absently, they asked, "What is the idea of ??the maiden?" "It''s to find other Meng children and check Meng Guiyu." Queen Meng said, "The person I recommend is Meng Jiaxing ... The problem is that this Meng Jiaxing was previously driven out of the house by Meng Boqin and has since disappeared. Although everyone with a good eye knows it, it must be It was for him to secretly represent Meng Boqin to discuss with Ru Rufu ¡¯s stubborn power to discuss **** Khan Dengchenli, but at least he was expelled before Meng Boqin defected to Ru Ru. " "If someone is found at this moment, it will be impossible for the aunt to return them to the Meng family and inherit the legacy of Zheng Hou and others, together with the aunt''s favoritism, to divide Meng Guiyu''s power!" After hearing this, Suimin made a mistake: "This person you said has been heard by slaves! Indeed, since he was evicted from the house, there is no news. I don''t know where to go to find him now? If I can find him It''s fine, in case you can''t find it ... " "Why did you have to find him?" Queen Meng was surprised, whispered, "Although Meng Jiaxing is my nephew, I have never met him at all! Even if I recommended him , Gave him a good future, this is not a person without ungratefulness in the world! Not to mention a bad word, because Zheng Hou did not like me, the children of the Meng family room, including my brother brother, for my original Not much respect! " "Such a nephew, do you think I would like him to be in a high position !?" Hearing the words, thoughtfully: "Mother-in-law means ...?" "You can find someone, just pretend to be him!" Queen Meng said indifferently. "Anyway, Meng Jiaxing has been in northern Xinjiang and has never returned to Changan! Meng''s alive at this moment, me, aunt, brother Meng Guiyu, what? Yes, I have never seen him before, and God knows what he looks like ?! " "Especially the confidant who left Zheng Hou''s confidant or something, I don''t know!" "In my aunt''s opinion, you are very determined to be Zheng Hou''s henchmen. They also told me to look for Meng Jiaxing''s affairs. You must let you do it secretly, so that Meng Guiyu will not know it, and make a nuisance from it!" "I will tell you that someone is Meng Jiaxing ... then my aunt will believe it!" Such a good opportunity to insert traitors, heartbeats and heartbeats are heartbreaking, but there are also sorrows: "But Meng Jiaxing is the son of Meng, even if he is a sister-in-law, he also grew up in Jinyiyushi, and his temperament must also be Takamon Takamon. That kind of thing? In this regard, Her Majesty the King is afraid that no suitable substitute can be found? " Queen Meng sighed: "When Meng Jiaxing was born, my Meng family was indeed developed. But you must forget that he grew up on the border and was the second son, only a few months younger than Meng Boqin''s first son! But there is no young child sitting to enjoy its blessings! So how can he be expected to be personable and gentle? In my opinion, your companions on the sea are bold and attentive, only to pose as an image! If it is the King of Mizhen County This is suspicious! It looks like the Yushu Zhilan, which is unique to the famous family, is suspicious! " "The queen mother-in-law believes in you very much. Let''s make the queen mother-in-law believe that it might not be difficult." Luanxin groaned. "The problem is that when you find someone, you can still hide Meng Guiyu. After you find it, you can''t keep hiding it! At that time, don''t say that we got a fake Meng Jia, even if we did, Meng Guiyu would definitely say it was fake. He is not so powerful at the moment, but it is convenient to do some perjury! " "You don''t understand this!" Queen Meng heard and sneered, saying, "He has no more evidence than it is useful, because as long as the aunt suspects him, the more he speaks, the more aunt sleeps Distressed! After all ... the reason why my aunt listened to my suggestion was that she felt that Meng Guiyu had too much power and made her feel uneasy! " She exhaled, and her face was a little complicated. "After all, the aunt''s true love for the brother of a milk companion, Zheng Hou, is really worthless! Zheng Hou is dead, Meng Boqin is treasonable, other children are scattered, Zheng Hou''s blood is gone. I was left in front of my aunt. The aunt ¡¯s trust and love at the moment, naturally gave me all my brain! " "As for Meng Guiyu, he will flatter again, in the end is the blood of the four rooms!" "His dad is stupid!" "The aunt didn''t become the queen mother, and she loved her by relying on her husband. Aunt Aunt had no ability, but she couldn''t compete with her, but she was fine." "Later Xuan Jing took the throne, and her aunt entered the Xinshou Palace, which is not what she used to be." "Instead of rushing into the palace to plead guilty, I asked the aunt to remember his flesh and blood and his ignorance at that time. Instead, she felt that even if she was a queen mother, she was also the daughter of the governor, and she should consider her attitude. He continued to ridicule him ... Because he was the youngest son born in the country over half a century old, he has basically never been with his aunt, and how different can he be from a mother? " "Aunt doesn''t lack a younger brother." "He also has a bad relationship with his elder brothers like Zheng Hou." "In this case, my aunt was impatient with him. Later, Zheng Hou also spared no effort to add fuel and jealousy ... To be honest, the Meng Bao couple died early is also a good thing, otherwise his aunty sex. Son, sooner or later aunt Furious, pack him up! " "By then, Meng Guiyu will be fine!" "For the sake of such a dad, Zheng Hou and they haven''t stopped provoking alienation over the years. The aunt''s mustard in the fourth room is not easily eliminated!" "She is almost used to guarding and distrusting the four bedrooms!" "Even when the relationship with the fourth room is the best, it is just that the fourth room is not threatened at all. For the sake of Meng Guiyu''s flattering favor, I just reward the benefits!" "And this time Meng''s death, the big room, the second room and the third room were badly damaged or even utterly ruined. Only the fourth room lost only one Meng Fangfei. Not to mention, Meng Guiyu brothers got up, Qingyun went straight up ... aunt If we do not fight the temples again, why not doubt the four bedrooms ?! " The queen narrowed her eyes. "In addition, I spoke clearly to help Meng Guiyu, secretly implying that the aunt was eating and eating outside and killing Zheng Hou and others and Meng Boqin ... Aunt hasn''t turned his face yet, but it is helpless. For the time being! " "Once Meng Jiaxing appears, suppress it, and you look at it! Your aunt must turn his face with him immediately, and ask the Meng family a series of encounters in these days!" After listening to Meng Bao''s affairs, Lian Yin and Lian Xin laughed and said, "The queen mother-in-law is really good-tempered. I changed the slaves so carefully, I''m afraid I can''t help clearing the portal for a long time! How can I keep the four rooms? Until now, I have picked the other three rooms so cheap? " Queen Meng sighed and said, "My aunt is also pitiful. She has been coaxed by Meng to consider everything for her maiden ... she has such a personality. Son, don''t be rushed. Where can you do something with your maiden family? I''m not happy, but I probably endure it. " "Can''t it be said that I was used to it when I was in the hands of Concubine?" Lu Xin said bluntly, and immediately drew a glimpse of Lu Yin warning. She regretted it. The Queen Meng simply didn''t care. She sighed again and turned to the topic: "When you have the opportunity to pass the news abroad, you may wish to ask Dong Guanshi''s opinions ... It ¡¯s inconvenient, but I think it ¡¯s going to be convenient. After all, my aunt is old, and Shu Zhaoyi wants to raise a baby. This harem will be handled by me! ¡± "And Ru Rubingfeng is getting closer and closer, Meng Guiyu is now so busy that he''s so busy, it''s impossible to stare at us with this eye!" ... In fact, the opportunity to pass on the news soon came, and Ge Zhongpeng''s people went directly to the door to make an incision, saying that because this time basically lost contact with Queen Meng, Dong Liang was very anxious. Previously, he was helpless in Shanglin Court. After arriving at the Imperial City and asking for the consent of Rong Sleeping Crane, he used the chess piece of Ge Zhongpeng. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 397： Sheng Weiyuan Queen Meng frowned immediately after receiving the news, suspecting it was a trap. She told Lu Yin and Lu Xin: "When Axi took me to hide in Tibet in the east of Miyagi, I asked him why he went to visit the Spring Palace so coincidentally? He said casually that someone asked him to go He gave me something. I said who this man was, did he intentionally harm him? " "However, he seemed to feel that he was saying something wrong, and then what he asked, he didn''t say anything." "But I thought, he sent me a letter by Kang Zhao''s order, and he disappeared. Even if there are many empty places in Miyagi, if he is not a person who knows the roots, he won''t be able to hide for many days without being caught. People found out. " "Even if Axi had served as a guard for me earlier, he would be able to move around at that moment, and that is nothing more than Wangchun Palace." "I don''t know much about the entire Miyagi." "At that time, the King of Qing Dynasty, the palace of Qing Su, I hoped that the Spring Palace was a place that everyone could avoid and secretly noticed." "If he''s around here, it''s a day or two. How could he not show up for a long time?" "If you go elsewhere, you can''t have someone point me?" "Furthermore, all the way up and down the palace, I was afraid that I would offend King Gaomi!" "Except for Chunlai, who has never given up on me, everyone who waited has gone away, and even the Imperial Catering House is not willing to send food." "In this case, even if you send Axi quietly to send me things, Bacheng is still in charge, right?" "After all, the package that Axi took to look at the Spring Palace was not available to ordinary palace people." "So, but I met Ge Zhongpeng who came here at the moment ... The problem is that A Xi was hiding under the cover of Ge Zhongpeng and did not plan to visit the Spring Palace. It was Ge Zhongpeng who asked him to send me something, he Will come here. " "Then you saw me and Chunlai being hung on the beam, and then besieged again ... Isn''t someone counting him who believes?" "Then Ge Zhongpeng, are you reliable?" Luan Yin and Luan Xin didn''t know the passage. They were surprised when they heard the words, and thought for a moment, and asked, "Mother, when you and Axi hid in Tibet in the palace east ... Did Ge Zhongpeng contact you? " Queen Meng recalled it carefully and shook her head: "As far as I know, there wasn''t, but at that time I was totally Axi''s burden. After he was settled, he went out alone to inquire about the news and find fresh water ... In the middle, the people who besieged him before tried to track him down and assassinated him, but they were unsuccessful, but the specific process, you know, is that Axi has always been quiet and would not say much. " She groaned for a while and said, "Do you suspect that there is an inside story? Actually, I also feel that there is an inside story, because the people who chase us seem to be very cautious, and dare not make a lot of noise in the palace ... At the time, I had doubts about Sister Shu''s. I thought they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill me, but then I thought about it and felt that it was not right. After all, I have always suffered from Sister Shu''s. " "If I''m in danger and don''t forget to kill them, it makes sense." "They didn''t think of me like that at the time?" "Not to mention that I was in a very bad situation. Even if they didn''t do anything, I was suffering." "Axi did not contact Ge Zhongpeng when he took you east to hide in Tibet. It may not be that he did not trust Ge Zhongpeng." Weimu thought for a while and said to her, "It is also possible that you did not want to expose Ge Zhongpeng. If Ge Zhongpeng did not contact you during this time, If this is the case, Ge Zhongpeng also realized that it was wrong, and in order to protect himself, he had to stand by and watch your situation. " "As for those who pursued you at the time, if they did not dare to make a lot of noise, it might indeed be a problem in Shanglin Garden at that time? After all, Miyagi was under the control of King Gaomi at that time, If it''s the King of Gaomi''s side, it''s not necessary to be so cautious. " "You said that Sister Shu may not think of you in that situation ... Slavery has a guess that after all, you are the queen mother?" Queen Meng frowned: "You mean they saw me in this seat. Even if I was alone in the palace at the time, they were afraid that if I did not die, they would continue to occupy Wangchun Palace?" Lianxin nodded: "These two spoiled the exclusive room, and the other concubines in the palace, although they were not treated by them, stayed in their palace honestly, and they did not say they had deliberately asked for trouble. You maiden, even if you walked around them, they would catch up with you at the same time! The difference is that the concubine is only a side room, but you are a serious queen mother! " The queen groaned: "I may have considered this, but when we went to Shanglin Court, although Shu Guiyi was dead, Shu Zhaoyi didn''t mean to provoke me. Even if the concubine died at that time, Peng Yi, etc. People are rejoicing, Zhao Yi is busy fighting for her favor, and she has no time to trouble me in person, and she hasn''t even sent someone to follow me in private ... I always feel something wrong? " After discussing with each other for a while, they reflected that it wasn''t about who was trying to calculate Gongsun Xi and Queen Meng, but whether they believed in Ge Zhongpeng. He Yin hesitated, "There is no problem with the incision there. The comer also took Dong Guanshi''s token. I have seen the token and it is really true ... so it seems that it may not be untrustworthy?" Weixin advised: "Don''t let the queen maiden get involved for the time being, let''s come forward. Even if there are any traps, the maiden can still get away!" He also said to the queen, "If the slaves go wrong, you must protect yourself! There are still a lot of directors under the management of slaves, and you will be sent to wait for you in a few days! You are the best The key is what matters. " The queen agreed for a while, and then Yinyin went to contact Ge Zhongpeng. She didn''t say anything about sending someone to pretend to be Meng Jiaxing. Instead, she picked up some irrelevant news and got another Wuyi camp to see it. Understand the letter, to confirm the authenticity of Ge Zhongpeng, then tell the true secret. These contacts in Gongliao are not mentioned, and it is said that in Nanfeng County, a hundred-day banquet is being held for Rong Yaobin at this moment. Originally, according to Sheng''s status in Nanfeng County and Rong Yibin''s status, it must be a special operation. However, in consideration of security issues, this time I only had a family banquet and invited relatives to the scene. In addition, all of them were declined. However, Sheng Lanci and his wife sent someone to apply meat porridge outside the city for half a month, thinking that Rong Yibin prayed for blessings, and sent a group of cattle, sheep, and livestock laborers to the Southern Xinjiang Army, so that if they asked for them in the future, Be prepared. When discussing the military supplies, Feng Shi was naughty again in the past two days because of Sheng Weiyuan''s troubles, so he discussed with his husband: "How many times has Yuaner, this terrible character, been scolded and scolded, and I haven''t seen him change! So go on! But how is it good? In the final analysis, it is the child who knows that we are his uncle''s parents, and he has only a man under his knees, how can he not die! It is better to give it to outsiders to tune in for a few days! " "otherwise¡­¡­" She sank and looked outwards, seeing that only her own confidant was guarding her, she whispered, "After growing up, like my second brother, I ¡¯m going to make things difficult for my family. Our two rights are in this world, and we will do some evil. The days are gone, but it ¡¯s just out of sight, but teaches what to do? ¡± "If we are in charge, we are not good parents and mothers. We have a sister who is always kind-hearted. How can we manage it?" "No matter what they say, they must not talk about being ruthless and ruthless. Even such a younger brother, I don''t know how distressed!" "Do you want to send him to the Southern Army to sharpen it?" Sheng Lan resigned a little hesitantly. "However, the Southern Army and Mi Zhen agreed to know that Yuan''er is Mi Zhen''s little sister-in-law, where would he be treated?" After sending it over, I ¡¯m holding the habit there, and it ¡¯s going to heaven! ¡± Moreover, "Yuaner is too young this year, after all, he will send it at this age, and he may not accept it there!" Feng''s said: "Who said to be sent to the Southern Army? Didn''t I think of Ludao? Although Ludao has now returned to the imperial court, a group of people under Mizhen''s hands are now in our house ... How about asking them to set rules for Yuan''er? " Sheng Lan remarked that his eyes brightened, and then he groaned, "I don''t know if they would agree?" "Our family is not the kind of unreasonable person!" Feng said, "They were on Toshima before, and they are also neighbors with us. Do n¡¯t you know the root cause? Let me say, Bacheng will agree! Besides Nor is it for them to do white work. Whether or not Yuaner can be screwed over, we all have gifts from you! " The couple thought the idea was good, so they turned back to Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao had heard a little about the training of children on Toshima Island before, and knew that some practices were really cruel, and he could n¡¯t bear it: "Yuaner is so big, or if he waits for a few years, if he refuses to change, then? " "Three years old, don''t give him the rules now, will he be fine in the future?" But Sheng Lan and his wife both shook their heads. "Moreover, our house is so big, it really won''t work. You can also get out of a separate hospital in the city. No matter what happened to the kid, we can''t see what it hurts for you? Just treat him as a blessing! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." Daddy and mother? Because the couple nevertheless insisted, she had no choice but to shout Xu Lianshan to the front, and said euphemistically. Sheng Weiqiao was counting on Xu Lianshan to refuse, but Xu Lianshan didn''t know if she didn''t see her meaning, or she wanted to make a fortune, but when she heard the words, she agreed with a cheerful sip, and she patted her chest to guarantee that Sheng Weiyuan would be good Be sensible and rational, and become a qualified heir to the prosperous family! In this situation, Sheng Weiqiao had no choice but smiled bitterly: "Yuaner is young and has been pampered before. My father and mother are just such a son, and I am also such a brother. You should take care! Those who will damage their vitality Means, don''t fall on him! " Xu Lianshan laughed and said, "Mother-in-law, rest assured! The ten son is the king''s little sister-in-law, and the son''s uncle''s uncle and uncle. How can he dare to aggrieve him? There have been more people killed. It is for this reason that there is no such thing as a measure! The guarantee is only to temper the tenth son''s temperament, and the tenth son will never be really hurt! " He was so vowed, and Sheng Weiqiao had the impression that Xu Lianshan had been a very stable and trustworthy person since he first met, so he believed it, encouraged him, and went to confess with Shenglan and his wife. Sheng Lanci and his wife were very happy to hear the news. At first they gave Xu Lianshan a good knife and a horse, and then packed up immediately and packed Sheng Weiyuan to him. But I didn''t know that Xu Lianshan sent them away with a smile, and turned to his men and said, "I will teach the little cub to Lao Tzu by all means! If the rotten wood cannot be carved and teaches no fun, then at least it must be fun and sensible ... otherwise Just as the county king''s love for the county princess, the county princess was soft-hearted towards this brother, and this little cub is causing trouble, isn''t the county king giving the queen ?! The county king is busy enough, how can there be such a burden! ? " Reminders carefully: "Our means are to toss people?" "Then toss!" Xu Lianshan frowned. "Did you forget the old line? Just leave no trace ... Anyway, this kid has always been stubborn and naughty, and he hasn''t lied! If he said, the princess of the county may not believe it. Lao Tzu was still worried two days ago. The county princess is just such a younger brother. If he grows up as a prodigal boy who has no evil and is not biased, how can the king be relaxed in the future? " "It''s a pity for God to deliver this little cub to Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu says he has to eradicate the hidden danger to the King of King !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 398： After all it will come Sheng Lan resigned and Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know Xu Lianshan''s thoughts, and after giving Sheng Weiyuan to him, they didn''t care. A few days after Rong Yibin''s 100-day banquet, they finally received a handwritten letter from Rong Yehe again, which was written during a short stay in Chang''an, and was sent by Dong Liang to send two main things: one One of them was a member of the Sheng family Xu family and Mrs. Feng''s old man in Chang''an. Now they are almost preparing to return to Nanfeng County. It was just that Rong Sleeping Crane''s henchmen didn''t have much in Chang''an, so they had to let Tao Yan send a group of men to guard them and **** them to return by land. In fact, even if they did not have their own building boats and boatmen, they would not have the money to hire sea boats. Helpless because of Ruru''s invasion, many people from Chang''an and Gyeonggi were fleeing to the south, and then the ordinary people also gave up. Large families probably chose to take a boat to carry a cage or the like, and it was also convenient for women and their families. . The Sheng family Xu family and the old lady Feng, because they were withdrawn from Changan City in batches, took a little time to reunite with each other. At this time, they looked for a ship. There were only small boats. Great ship of people. They were afraid that they would break up or lose things after separation, and finally decided to go overland together. Oh, not everyone in the Xu family returned to the south, only Xu Laohou and Mrs. Xiahou returned. The Xu Zijing couple decided to stay in Gyeonggi to help Rong Sleeping Crane to gather the power of King Gaomi. Xu Baomo wanted to accompany his grandfather and grandmother to return to the south to live a happy life. However, his grandfather and grandmother together with their parents The Sleeping Crane struck down, so he repeatedly beat and scolded the man and went to mounts in West Xinjiang. Then he went to West Xinjiang, and because of the total distrust of his son''s conduct, Nanshi persuaded Gongsun Yingjiang to go with him. The second is about the attitude of Yongyibo''s family. Rong Sleeping Crane vaguely stated in the letter that he had talked in detail with one of the important persons left by Guan Guanlan in the embargo, and his suspicions about the Yongyi Bo family were very weak. So this time is to tell Sheng Family, in the future there is no need to guard the Yongyi Bo family too much. This letter was addressed to Sheng Weiqiao, who passed it on to his parents after reading it. After all three had read, their moods were a little complicated. Sheng Weiqiao took the lead in laughing and said, "My grandfather is fine. This is a great event! I must hurry up to my grandmother''s and aunt''s family!" Sheng Lan resigned and said, "Yes, yes, yes, I''ve forgotten it!" Then he sent a message. Sheng Weiqiao also said, "Although I do n¡¯t know what Mi Zhen talked to Yongyi Bofu, but since he said that Yongyi Bofu can be trusted, I would like to visit a few more times ... As for the father and mother, they are still the same as before OK, lest they be suspicious and ruin the purity of their family! " Sheng Lan resigned and the couple said yes. The room was silent again, and the family looked at each other with a little embarrassment. After a while, Sheng Weiqiao smiled secretly and said something: "Grandfather and grandmother, they are all right, this is really good! Although they just left now , And the road is not as convenient as the sea, but the forbidden Xuetang should be cleaned up. " This time the couple didn''t say a word, Feng''s face was somber. He mentioned that the father-in-law remembered the act of the grandfather selling his granddaughter and selling his granddaughter and selling his own sister. I don''t want to clean up for the return of my father-in-law. Sheng Lan''s resignation was complicated. He must have a deep feeling for Grandpa Sheng. After all, among the children of Grandpa Sheng''s knees, he loved and favored him most. Decades of eccentricity, of course, old lady Ming and his mother are used to it, why Sheng Lan''s resignation did not touch? But Sheng Weiqiao was his sweetheart, and he always did everything for this daughter. At this moment, if other people count Sheng Weiqiao, no matter what position of power, Sheng Lan''s resignation will surely roll up his sleeves and work hard for revenge. This man is his dad, or he has been a very, very good dad. Sheng Lan resigned and didn''t know what to say right now? No no no, compared to what is said at the moment, what is more difficult is how to get along with Grandpa Sheng after returning? Is it to pretend not to know and continue to be the family of the father, the son and the filial piety, or to pierce the truth and ask him for an explanation? Either way, it doesn''t make much sense. Just looking at Feng''s expression, Sheng Lan resigned and knew that no matter how he chose, Feng could no longer respect the filial piety of Sheng Sheng as before. Especially after an old lady Feng went to Chang''an in person for her daughter-in-law and had an adventure, even if the Feng family didn''t say anything to Feng, Sheng Lan resigned and felt that he had a short head in front of the Yue family and his wife. Because according to the view at this time, grandfather is better than maternal grandfather. As a result, the grandfather had to abandon his granddaughter and granddaughter for the sake of the overall situation. The grandfather had forgotten to die for his granddaughter and his daughter-in-law ... Can this not be a mixed bag? As for telling the truth about the truth ... Grandpa Sheng did it all, and Sheng Weiqiao, Rong Sleeping Crane, and Xuan Yu Feng were all right. How can he give an explanation? Three swords and six holes, to apologize for death? Maybe the old grandmother Sheng wouldn''t play tricks and would be willing to do so to dispel the wrath of people like her in-laws, daughter-in-law and granddaughter. But Sheng Lan recollected to remember how he got along with this dad, especially the red, naked and naked preference in front of his brother and sister ... He really couldn''t bear it. At this time he regretted that he had promised to stay in Changan. If Old Lady Sheng was in Nanfeng County at that time, even if he had such a thought, Old Lady Feng was there, and at most he could think about it, there was nothing he could do. The question now is that this old lady not only thought about it but also acted for it ... This is the Feng family, the Feng family, the Sheng Weiqiao, and the Rong Sleeping Crane ... How can it really be nothing? "Grandfather is also old. His old man has worked hard all his life, and it is time to support him for years." Sheng Lan''s embarrassment, both Feng''s and Sheng Weiqiao knew, but Feng''s face was expressionless and there was no meaning to soften. Although she had Sheng Weiyuan''s son now, because of Sheng Weiyuan''s inferiority, and because Sheng Weiyuan was born, she had no longer the idea of ??a son and daughter, and devoted all her heart to the mother of Sheng Weiqiao. The position of her son in her mind is actually inferior to that of her daughter. Otherwise, he will not resign to Sheng Lan and give Sheng Weiyuan to Xu Lianshan to adjust, so as not to drag Sheng Weiqiao in the future. This only daughter is where she is against the scales. Whoever touches her is anxious! Mrs. Sheng is just her father-in-law, but not her father-in-law. This time, and her father-in-law''s approach to compare, Feng''s anger and grievance can be imagined! She was so determined not to compromise on this matter. So watching Sheng Lan''s resignation change at this moment, he just sat coldly with his chest in his arms, making it clear that he wanted to have a fair attitude. Sheng Weiqiao saw his parents'' thoughts clearly, silent for a moment, and finally sighed, and said, "Of course, my mother is also very hard these days. Why don''t I take someone to clean up the forbidden snow hall?" It is impossible to say that she was completely relieved to Grandma Sheng at the moment, but in fact she didn''t think how to face this grandfather? However, just as Sheng Lan''s resignation regarded her as an eyeball, she was full of nostalgia for Sheng Lan''s resignation. At this moment, he noticed that this dad''s advancement and retreat was unbearable. "What are you going to pack?" Just Sheng Weiqiao was willing to take a step back, but Feng Shi didn''t do it, and Wen Yan immediately sneered, saying, "Not to mention that I raised you so big with your father, you cleaned us for Chuntai What? Just say that your grandfather had already prepared for your absence. Obviously, you do n¡¯t want to keep him busy and busy. You have to make up for it and say that you ca n¡¯t break the good mood of people returning from afar. no?!" The last sentence was oblique Sheng Lan''s resignation, forcing him to answer. Sheng Lan reluctantly smiled, and said, "Guy, your mother is really hard these days, but you have traveled a long way, and the guest is still young. Such trivial things really don''t need you ... your uncle Mikasa is still there! Let them do it! " Although he pulled Sheng Lanzi and his wife out of the tank, Feng was not satisfied, and said, "After the old lady comes back, you must remember to stay away! After all, when you are gone, you come out at first Don''t scare people! " Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t know how to pick it up, and he was embarrassed for a while, and had to yell: ¡°Mother, you have more thoughts ... I have written to my grandfather on my way to Beijiang. His old man must have been here at the same time. You know I''m here! " Feng sneered: "Maybe you just think you''re annoying?" "Dad, he didn''t feel obedient and obstructive ..." Sheng Lan resigned carefully to argue for Sheng Sheng, "Dad just was confused ..." Feng''s eyelids were not raised, and said, "What can we do? The old lady is not old anymore, and will continue to get older. People say that the old is confused and the old is confused, so the older the easier it is!" A family member from the pit in the last three or two, I''m going to marry into Sheng''s house as a daughter-in-law anyway, and this is the way I have been in my life. What is the reason for being killed by his grandfather? " She sneered and stared at Sheng Lan and said, "You don''t see how this works? Let''s go, let''s go, let me take Feng to the family! Anyway, there is no girl in the generation of Feng family. She won''t be wronged! Besides, even if there is any grievance there, it''s better than staying in Shengjia and being sold? " Sheng Lan resigned and coughed: "Drink, don''t say that! Before Dad was in Chang''an, we can''t even make it back. Now we are back in Nanfeng County. How can we let him continue to be confused?" He also said, "Also, Dad is old. Nothing will happen in the future, and he will not let his old people go out!" This is a euphemistic guarantee that in the future, the old grandmother Sheng will not let go. But Feng thought for a while, still felt that his daughter was wronged, and saw Sheng Weiqiao open his mouth, knowing that she was about to help Sheng Lan resign, frowned, and drank softly: "Fuck you first, let ¡¯s go with your father alone Say! " Sheng Weiqiao was afraid that they would quarrel after leaving, and he was reluctant to leave. However, Feng was impatient, stood up, pushed and shoved her, forced her out of Chuntai, and slammed the door shut! Sheng Weiqiao had no choice but to go back to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu, where he lived, and ordered people to keep an eye on the movement on the spring platform. After a short while there was an obituary, saying that the door to Chuntai had finally opened. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 399： Back to her family Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly asked his followers, "How is it over there? What''s going on?" The face of the man was weird, and for a while, he saw that Sheng Weiqiao was impatient, and then he stubbornly said, "My wife doesn''t know what to do with the master, and I''m packing up now and going to live with my mother." Sheng Weiqiao was taken aback and quickly got up to ride the spring platform. At the place, Guo Jian and others were busy packing their cages inside and out. Feng himself made a rose chair to sit under the promenade, put the books in his hands, and watched with concentration, regardless of Sheng Lan''s resignation and bitterness. Fu Xiao advised. She walked forward two steps and sighed and called: "Mother!" Feng''s motionlessness seemed to be unheard of. Sheng Lan, who stood on the side, cast a pitiful look on her daughter. Sheng Weiqiao went to his mother and raised her hand to **** the scroll in her hand! Feng couldn''t pretend to be angry anymore, and yelled, "No rules! I have loved you for so many years, just to make you angry?" "Daddy, go elsewhere first, I''ll talk to my mother for a while!" Sheng Weiqiao gave Sheng Lan a wink, and after Sheng Lan stepped back and left, she crouched in front of Feng and whispered, " Madam, I know you are guilty for me, but you think about it, not to mention that it is hidden, not easy to open, outsiders do n¡¯t know anything, just look at you as a pie, right now It just says you do n¡¯t understand! Why is this so? ¡± "Finally, it is your father-in-law, my grandfather, father''s biological father!" "I and Mizhen and my aunt haven''t hurt me in any way. So, what do you think you should do about it? You can''t force him to death? Dad must not be willing to bear it!" "After all, if I change my dad and calculate the guests, I ..." "He dare !!!" Feng said when he heard this, his eyebrows were raised, and his eyes were sulking, and he cried, "Your father is not the kind of foolish thing your grandfather! Take 10,000 steps back, even if he is, promising Mother is here, he has to sacrifice at most one person to die! I want to touch you and my guest, to tear him up for my mother''s sake !!! " Sheng Weiqiao originally wanted to make an analogy. When he heard the words, he didn''t dare to say it anymore. He laughed and said, "Yes, yes, there is a mother, so don''t worry about me!" "Then you should listen to me well, instead of talking to your dad while eating and eating!" Feng Zhi told her, in turn, to persuade her, "Everyone said that the crying child has milk, and you have suffered so much. Aggrieved, do you still pretend that nothing has happened, and swallow all the grievances and continue to be filial and considerate to the old thing? I am alas, how can my Feng Yinlu''s daughter be so reckless ?! " "... The problem is, we can''t force our grandfather to die, so we will have to live together for a long time in the future!" Sheng Weiqiao twitched. "So what can I do without revealing it? Is it possible to give the grandfather a board or something?" Not to mention that this kind of thing has spread, what will happen to our family ¡¯s reputation, it ¡¯s meaningless to beat him, maybe my dad and my third uncle or whatever, but we still need to feel bad for my grandfather? Then we are called grievances! " Feng nodded her forehead with a sneer and said, "My silly daughter! Even if the old thing has a special relationship with us, how can we really retaliate against him, but how can we do nothing? You are the mother. Are all the words being angry? " "He can sell you for a moment, who knows if there is another time?" "What''s more, as the saying goes, one for two!" "Since he has revealed such a high-flying festival in Chang''an, even if he didn''t have that thought himself, he said that someone might come to the door and advise him to take the overall situation seriously?" "So, this time, we have no patience to swallow anything, and next time he feels himself: ah, this granddaughter sells nothing! The son-in-law is not as filial and considerate as ever, even the granddaughter himself is very well behaved, at all Don''t blame me! " "Then you might think that you are willing to sacrifice for the bigger picture. What he did is just to fulfill you?" "At that time, you said you were disgusted or not?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s choking, Feng exhaled and said in a cold voice, "So this time, I can''t expose it like this anyway! I don''t want to be him, but I must let him know, offend our mother''s end ! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t understand Feng''s meaning of "let him know that we offend our mother" at this time, saying, "But you must go back to Feng''s house now, the only embarrassment is your father! Grandfather has not returned yet!" Feng''s said: "If I quarrel with your father in this house, who knows if the old thing will come back in a clumsy way? And I can''t argue with your father until he comes back, right? Well, that old thing will probably think that I''m just making such a noise and it''s totally acceptable! " "So I still take my guest to Feng''s house for a few days, and accompany your grandmother by the way ... well, it''s better to surrender with me?" Sheng Weiqiao reluctantly said, "How dad is that awkward? You must guess this inside and out ... and the guests should not leave Shengfu, after all, even Lianshan and Wu Dadu are in Shengfu! " "It''s just a few steps on both sides. Feng''s house is not without a guest house, just move to live together!" Feng advised, "It''s best that you go there too, so they don''t need to take care of both ends!" He also said, "If the guests are not taken away, will you take it alone, will you take it with you? Even if you take it, how troublesome is it for the little children to wait? It ¡¯s the caretaker and the child who is still young. He wo n¡¯t even sue. We do n¡¯t stare a bit, he ca n¡¯t even say that he was mistreated! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao laughed bitterly and said, "Mother, in fact, there is no need to find ways to show grandpa''s face like this. We had never thought that grandpa would do this before, otherwise I would not tell him my guess, where would grandpa think What bait isn''t bait? " "Now that we know, how can we give grandfather such an opportunity in the future?" "I don''t worry about Mizhen!" Feng said with a sneer. "The child is always smart. The reason why you are not accounted for this time is that he is in a timely manner and is ready! Your aunt will not even talk about it, she does not It ¡¯s good to pit others! But you? You ¡¯ve experienced too few intrigues, especially for your family. It ¡¯s not even a little bit wary. I do n¡¯t think you can take precautions after such a lesson! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao felt so stuffed, and was not in the mood to persuade Feng Shixi Ningren to continue to stay, just touting and asking, "How long do you want to stay in Feng''s house? Counting the time, grandfather did not have a month to come, I''m afraid they won''t arrive at all ? " Feng said indifferently: "Then stay for a month ... Anyway, I haven''t been back to the house for a long time anyway. The most recent time was when Mi Zhen entered the house!" "You still say this!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, immediately glanced at him and said, "I was so miserable that you and your dad teamed up together! I don''t know how many times I cried, and I was beaten several times. Angrily come to life! " Feng''s guilty guts suddenly, after a few laughs, shrugged off responsibility: "Actually, I told you that I was very good at it. Although you weren''t late yet, you were very sensible! However, your father didn''t, and insisted that your child has a bad temper. It ¡¯s impossible to keep secrets, and it ¡¯s a bad idea to leak them out, so you must not tell you! Besides, if you do n¡¯t know what you are doing, you will behave naturally, and you will better confuse Sheng Jia Feng Jiaxuan Yujia and other people. This is your father ¡¯s wrong!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her suspiciously, and said, "How do I think you are saying ... listen to me?" "Of course I''m familiar with you!" Feng said, "Because I used to drag your father out as a scapegoat before!" But he didn''t admit it: "How can that be? You must have misremembered you, guilty ... or is your father so stigmatized as a mother? You can''t listen to him, just know this time and know who I feel more sorry for you! " Sheng Weiqiao ignored her provocation: "Daddy was because his grandfather had always preferred him, and the palms of his hands were full of meat, so it was awkward! If he was an outsider, his father would have been doing justice for me!" She groaned, and she said, "Because the letter from Mi Zhen mentioned the Yongyi Bo family, if you must go back to Feng''s house, then you should take it with you! Because I may go often next time Speak to the host of Jingshu County. You may not always be watching the guests. " Feng said with a sigh of relief and said, "Yi Bin is still a good person to watch at this age! The reason why I took him to Feng Mansion is also because your grandmother and two aunts gave birth to more than one child Their child-raising experience is richer than us and more than nursing mothers! The guests went there, and only the better were taken care of. " Sheng Weiqiao reminded: "I can trust the grandmother and the two aunts, but there are many slaves in Feng''s house. I''ve done it before. At this moment ... can people who are close to the guest be better off?" "Do you want to say this?" Feng said with a corner of his mouth, "I told your grandmother two days ago that I would carry the old thing back, quarrel with your father and move back to live, your grandmother I ca n¡¯t ask for it. Even if we do n¡¯t have Cheng Huan ¡¯s knees for a few days, I have to take you and your guests with me. The two days have been under investigation, unreliable, no family members are held hostage, All will send out to change the knowledge ... Anyway, the Feng family is a long-established tyrant in Nanfeng County. There are so many children in the family! Outsiders want to write articles in Feng''s house, and think about how good the head snake is. " Sheng Weiqiao felt a little embarrassed when he heard the words, and said, "Is this too much trouble for the grandmothers? Especially the two aunts, it''s enough to worry about taking care of the house, and there are more such things." "You can rest assured!" Feng smiled calmly, "This kind of trouble your two aunts will not hate ... After all, this is an opportunity to get in touch with Mi Zhen, they thank my little aunt for their support and return Almost! You must know that Feng ¡¯s relationship with Mizhen so far has probably been supported by your grandfather and grandmother. Your two aunts and cousins ??have no deep friendship with Mizhen! Busy for his uncle''s eldest son, wouldn''t it be troublesome for your two aunts not to be confused? They want to work hard, the harder they are, the better! " "How else can they show their credit?" Sheng Weiqiao then came to his senses and laughed: "Since this is the case, then the two aunts have worked hard ... well, you mother, pack up here, and I''ll go and give my guests something to carry." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 400： Meet again Poor Sheng Lan resigned and did not know that his wife and daughter had reached an agreement after talking, and were still waiting. Now when I saw Sheng Weiqiao stepping out briskly, he was overjoyed, and came up to him and asked, "Well, isn''t your mother going?" "Dad, I think my mother said it makes sense." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to hold his arm, and said gravely, "She hasn''t gone back to visit her grandmother for a few days, and now she is returning with her guests. Cheng Huan, I just planned to go to Zhuangzi outside the city for two days and talk with the head of Jingshu County. After that, I also went to live with my grandmother''s house for a few days, and got close to the two aunts. At home, I was wronged by my father. Stay here for a while! " After thinking about it, "If Dad feels lonely, turn back and talk to Lian Shan, and let him send Yuaner to accompany you!" Sheng Lan stared at her with a stunned look, and it took a while before she said sadly: "Guey! How can you do this? Aren''t you trying to help Dad?" "I''m helping Dad!" Sheng Weiqiao justified the argument and said calmly, "Don''t you know your mother''s temper? Or if you don''t get angry, who can persuade you if you get angry?" He pulled out the history of Rong Sleeping Crane entering Shengfu that year, "That mother still made an appointment with you to show it to everyone! Later, you haven''t gone to Fengfu three times to do low-key and small, if not rush Grandpa ¡¯s birthday, the mother wants to show grandfather face, you ca n¡¯t coax her back for three or two months! " "Guy, you said that too, that was an appointment for everyone to see!" Sheng Lan resigned eagerly, "but this time your mother is really angry!" Sheng Weiqiao said: "Well! Mother is so difficult to coax when she is pretending to be angry, and now she is really angry. You, her husband, have been with her for years and years. I am a junior What can I do? Dad, my daughter is my best, but my mother and she are not able to get in. What can our father and daughter do? Just follow the directions, or you will make your mother more angry. Maybe I''m going to live longer in Feng''s house, right? " Sheng Lan resigned and said in a sad and angry way: "What kind of ecstasy soup has your mother poured into you? Did she tell us all the things we had told you to lie to you all together, all of which became my father''s idea? Otherwise, you have always been facing your dad before. Why do you talk about it now, not only follow your mother ¡¯s idea of ??going to your grandmother ¡¯s house, but even take your guests to live with him ?! ¡± Seeing her daughter smirking, she didn''t mean to change her mind, Sheng Lan sighed and waved sadly, "Forget it, you little conscience ... I''ll go by myself!" However, he went in and rubbed with Feng for a while, Feng ignored it, and finally got angry. He also kicked him out of Chuntai and asked him to do things in front of him: "It''s time for Mi Zhen to spend money. His own father and mother have always been unreliable. As a father-in-law, you have n¡¯t rushed to do things right. Give him a little more family information and look back at him. How can we live with our guests? The chicken flying on the side of father and mother jumped. Sheng Weiqiao knew that they wouldn''t really tear their faces for this matter, and turned around and wouldn''t care about it. Go back to Zhu Xixiaozhu, and take the girl to pack the things for Rong Huibin and send them to Feng''s hands, watching Feng''s holding the child out of the door, he also sent someone to hand over the post to Yan Yehe. In the early morning the next day, she took the servant girl and waited for someone to leave the city. When I arrived at the other house where the Yongyibo family was temporarily staying, I met with Ye Yehe''s parents as usual. After speaking a few common words, she went to her boudoir with Ye Yehe. The two first asked each other about the current situation. To Wei Sheng''s surprise, Qi Yehe asked euphemistically whether the couple had a quarrel with each other. She couldn''t help wondering: "This happened yesterday. I I thought it wouldn''t come to the city so soon. " "If other things wouldn''t spread so fast, but I heard the news revealed here from the discussions, that is, the respect and love of the Supreme Order, which is a typical example of the affection of Nanfeng County." Covered his mouth and laughed, "So, the two of them are awkward, and naturally they are particularly noticeable." This statement seems to be interpreted, but in fact, it is also a euphemism. That is, she did not send the manpower left by Guan Guanlan to monitor the Sheng family. Everything was heard by his family. Sheng Weiqiao heard it, pouted a smile, and didn''t intend to tell her the truth. After all, the truth was a little difficult to export, and only said: "In fact, it is not a big deal, but my grandfather was trapped in Changan before, and his grandmother was worried. Yesterday A secret message came from her, saying that her grandfather was all right, and he was preparing to leave! It was only because the sea could not hire a suitable boat that he had to go by land first. " "My mother was afraid that her grandmother would be happy, so she planned to take her guest back to stay a little." "Before I left, I quarreled with my father for a few moments, and the people in the family passed on to me, but it was said that my mother was angry and went back to her family." He also said, "I''m also lazy. I tried to persuade them for a few words, but they didn''t care if they refused to listen ... I thought they had a rare trouble. If they persuaded too much, they thought someone would give the stairs anyway. "If you can''t be idle, you will have a few more days." Ye Yehe laughed and said, "Lingzun Lingtang has always been harmonious. How many decades have passed, can it not be deep? Even if there are occasional disputes, you must turn around and reconcile again. So you take it easy, maybe they will reconcile faster Then! " After a gossip, the two turned to the topic and talked about the situation in Chang''an. "After the defeat of King Gaomi, Meng Guiyu occupied Chang''an and once sent someone to kill, but Tao Ye was properly guarded, and the suspected soldiers were made. As a result, Meng Guiyu''s subordinates could not judge the tracks of important people such as King Gaomi, so that the pursuit of troops was probably futile, but some large households were captured. " "However, Changan''s up and down, including Gyeonggi, urged him to deal with the invasion of Ruru ... Speaking of the Northern Army, it was a best effort, but the disparity in power was too great. Now we have completely withdrawn from Northern Xinjiang. Can the state hold up! " When Ye Yehe came to this place, he sighed and said, "However, I feel suspended! Although Xiazhou is an important place, the city walls are still tall. The problem is, because there is a northern border in front, Xiazhou has not actually experienced for many years It ¡¯s a fire! Others do n¡¯t say, 80% of the weight is inadequate. The most important thing in the Northern Army is probably the weight. ¡± "But Xiazhou is close to northern Xinjiang." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know much about Xiazhou and was still hoping. "Xui''s sister Cai Kui did better in Xiazhou without leaving her previous husband''s family. Years of thorns. I heard that the family relationship was settled mainly because when Xu Shishu was still in northern Xinjiang, he had a good relationship with the thorns and had a deep friendship, so he agreed to be the family of his children. ! " "And that stabbing history, it is only two years since entering the DPRK." "So even if Xiazhou is not as prepared as North Xinjiang, it is not prepared at all?" "Kang Zhao, you don''t know!" However, Ye Yehe shook his head. "Xiazhou was still a few years ago. Since General Zhou had spent ten years in northern Xinjiang, Ruru''s repeated invasions have not been able to break through General Zhou''s personal cloth. After the defense line, Xiazhou slacked off to some extent! You said that Ning Weihou was still in northern Xinjiang, because the war was more frequent, and Xiazhou was still on guard. But if you think about the past few years, the northern Xinjiang side has basically It''s all a little bit small, plus Ru Ru''s predecessor, Khan Dengchenli, who has no successors, and his half brother, Fu Zhen, is full of grievances ... Knowing that Ruru has such problems at the upper level, Deng Chenli''s roots are I did n¡¯t think much of it, but it was the top priority to get rid of that fuzhen. What''s so nervous in Xiazhou? " She sighed, "After all, the Heavenly Son is faint and incompetent, and King Gaomi and Meng Shi are concentrating on fighting for power! Even if it is such a major event related to the National Games, there is no serious person!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao frowned after hearing, and said after a while, "Then this will be troublesome. I don''t think Meng Guiyu can stop Ru Ru. Although this place in Nanfeng County, even if it is the scourge of the country, wait for the idle soldiers. I ca n¡¯t get over, but I am so splendid in the Central Plains. If I teach a group of aliens to do evil, I will feel panic in the end! " Ye Yehe said: "Who said no? But the most critical moment is not necessarily the north, but the Western Xinjiang is the fuzhen progenitor! He is a newly appointed Khan. Although Dengchenliyu''s descendants are mediocre, there seems to be no One who can compete with him, but Deng Chenli has not lost his new life for a long time, and his confidant may not be so fond of love so quickly. If Fu Zhen cannot win this battle, he will be repossessed by his nephew if he does not win At least, it ¡¯s also going to have a big drop in popularity. Those who are struggling to make a fuss or something can''t say that they have to step on his nose with his face! " "When he sent a forceful love deer and Meng Boqin to invade northern Xinjiang, I thought he was concerned about this and was afraid to go out on his own." "Now it seems that the intention is to divide the two roads and start from the north to the west at the same time ..." Her face was darkened, "This is no longer an ordinary battle between the two countries, this is ... he is going to change the Central Plains in one fell swoop! It''s pretty, daring to do so!" "That Fuzhen personally invaded Xijiang?" Unexpected Sheng Weiqiao heard that, his expression changed, wondering, "when is this the case? In the letter that Mi Zhen wrote yesterday, I didn''t mention it !!!" Ye Yehe stayed together, and then smiled at himself: "Ah, but I''m making trouble for him ... Is it afraid that you are worried?" Seeing that her face was ugly and tight, she persuaded, "This kind of thing, we really can''t get involved, and you are here with Xiaoshizi. I guess Mi Cheng Bacheng is afraid that you will worry about it, so I didn''t mention it. He''s kind, don''t blame him! " Sheng Weiqiao''s chest was undulating for a long while, and then he squeezed a voice out of his teeth: "Well, I don''t blame him, this kind of thing is not once or twice again, so I will get used to it!" She waved her hands to stop Ye Yehe and continued to persuade. She asked, "What''s the situation in Xijiang now? Before that, it was just trying to force the soldiers. Mizhen also made a lot of preparations, and even pulled the South Xinjiang Army in the past. In the end, the state city hasn''t been saved ... Now Fuzhen went out in person, what happened to Yizhou? " "I received the news, and said that Fu Zhen personally led troops to Yizhou." Wan Yehe apologized, "As for the result, it has not yet arrived. After all, one west and one south is too far away. It''s up! " Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath, repeatedly telling herself to calm down, and repeated with her: "Such a big thing, there will be news sooner or later. Mi Zhen thinks that she is good for me, and she doesn''t want what he told me. There is a bottom in his heart. He doesn''t say anything. Like now, I know from you that the details are unknown, and he can''t say anything! " He hated, "Why did I marry such a person! How many times have I said it, still talking to myself, regardless of the mood of others !!! I really want to be with him and leave!" "But don''t!" Ye Yehe busily said, "or Mi Zhen must kill me!" Sheng Weiqiao also talked irritably, and she was enlightened a little while now, and her anger was slightly calm, and she said, "I''ll go back and ask my father, my family recently went to the western Xinjiang caravan. What news can I bring back ... ¡­ Oh, but this situation, Jingshu, where do you say you hope? Tianzi has been fainted for so many years, and now it looks like a plate of loose sand up and down, Ru Ru has a new ambitious Khan, just look With this invasion, you know how big Fu''s appetite is! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 401： Unexpected pregnancy Ye Yehe groaned for a while and said, "This is also bad to say! I''ll be honest: this is the time to fight the National Games. Because of the current situation, no one can tell what the outcome will be? I can only say Since Rong ¡¯s founding, even if he passed out, he has n¡¯t done too much anger and resentment, and Blessing will not decline so quickly ... Ruzhu should not succeed. " "I think it''s unlikely to succeed," Sheng Weiqiao sighed. "After all, Ru Ru is so pointy, on the grassland or a first-class clan. However, our large Mu has a large size and a large population, even if they are When you hit it, where did you see it? " She didn''t want to say such a thing she couldn''t do. She exhaled and brought up the words with Ye Yehe, "I wrote the letter you said to the queen before. I brought it here this time. But I need to bother you. In the hands of the queen ... By the way, this method can still be used now? " "The queen is still a queen, of course." Ye Yehe nodded, took the stationery she handed over, put it in her sleeve, and said, "Speaking of this matter, I have something to tell you: I just received it. The news from Chang''an said that Meng Guiyu had just announced a good news, that Shu Zhaoyi was happy, and that Taiyi had a 90% certainty, it was a male child! " Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes widened in surprise: "Shu Zhaoyi is happy ?! She can give birth ?!" "Those who think so are not one or two." Ye Yehe was not surprised by her reaction. "It is said that the queen mother-in-law did not believe it at first, but it was confirmed after calling her a special doctor who was waiting for her. The queen mother had a deep grudge against Sister Shu''s. You know this. The concubine died at this time. Although Zhao Yi did not fall out of favor, the prestige of the emperor was stunned after the death! Meng Guiyu''s popularity is growing. Grand, this is the perfect time for the Queen Mother to clean up Shu Zhaoyi! " "But because she is pregnant, in consideration of the face of her grandson, not only can she not take her, it is said that she also sent a lot of precious tonics to Leyi Palace, lest this old, hard to conceive pregnant , There was a mistake, and called the emperor again! " Sheng Weiqiao sighed, "The queen mother-in-law is afraid that she is wronged!" "That''s no way, who is Emperor Wuzi?" Ye Ye said leisurely, "But the queen mother only has to endure such a few days, she doesn''t really value Shu Zhaoyi, in the final analysis, it''s for her son-in-law. Just wait for October. Pregnant with a child, Shu Zhaoyi gave birth to the prince, she is of no use. What will happen to her when it is not a queen mother? After all, the queen mother is there, and the young prince is not afraid that no one will raise her! " "It''s a coincidence that Shu Zhaoyi is pregnant!" Shen Weiqiao groaned. "If you don''t get pregnant late or late, you''ll be happy now. Otherwise, Meng''s plan is to give the emperor a step-child. I also got a Meng Fangfei to give birth to King Guangling, and my son-in-law was born. Don''t say that the pregnant woman is Shu Zhaoyi, who has always been at odds with her queen mother. Even the queen may not be a good thing! " "Because nowadays, Ru Ru is pressing hard, Changan is up and down in the wind ... Zhao Yi is happy now, how much can inspire people." "Meng Guiyu didn''t have much confidence to stop Ruru, but now this eye-bones will not make Zhaoyi''s baby anyhow." "Once there was no son, many people said that it was because Rong''s blessing was weak." Ye Yehe nodded in approval. "At this moment, Tianzi is over half a year old, and Zhaoyi, the pet, has finally moved ... It proves that the blessing is still deep, the emptiness under the knee was before, but it is not the time. " When she said that, she sighed, "However, this kind of words is actually self-consolation ... How much encouragement can a child or a fetus have not yet landed?" Both thought about Damu''s future with anxiety, and the Queen Meng in Chang''an Palace was about to be scared to death! Waiting for her to listen to her voice and heart during this time, she couldn''t panic: "Will it be because of improper diet recently? I heard that eating cold and spicy things will also be postponed! There is also tiredness or something ... " No wonder they are going crazy, because Queen Meng''s little day has been almost ten days late! This was something she had never done before her! Even if the queen was lucky, she had to consider a possibility at this moment: she was pregnant! "I''ve always had a light diet, and this season has stopped the ice bowl or something. Where can I find cold things?" The queen raised the rose dew in front of her a bit, but couldn''t drink it anymore, just murmured. "As for being tired ... I''m staying here in Wangchun Palace all day, occasionally visiting my aunt, and occasionally going to Leyi Palace to do something. Even if the power of the Sixth Palace is in my hands, I don''t have much to do now. How can things be exhausting? " In this case, the best thing is to find a doctor to see if it is an accident or something really happened. The problem is that Queen Meng was not Queen Mother Meng who had been in the palace for decades. In the past two years, she has been under the pressure of Sister Shu''s. They have not had time to form her own team in the palace, so there is no reliable doctor. It is easy for Zhao Taiyi to feel unwell today. It seems suspicious, but where can I just call people to come and see? After all, Queen Mother Meng hopes that she is pregnant, but she is counting on her to conceive the Emperor Xuan Jing, not someone else! "Mother-in-law, shouldn''t you?" Weaver thought for a while and whispered, "Isn''t the queen mother-in-law persuading you to imitate Peng Yue and serve her lord? We will follow the queen-mother''s meaning, you are wronged I spent a night in His Majesty''s dormitory ... Of course, that is, one night. His Majesty was not drunk at all times during the day! Where do you know what happened after being drunk? " "Let''s prepare in advance and arrange for him!" "When you come out the next day, you say you need to remember Tongshi ... is it difficult for the official to doubt it?" "So wait until next month, let''s openly call on Tai Chi again ..." Queen Meng interrupted distraughtly: "The question is, if you really have it, how long has it been, the Taiyi can see it!" Suddenly hesitated, glanced at Suuxin''s heart, hesitated for a moment, and whispered, "Or ... slaver thought to get a bowl of abortion medicine?" Although I know that this child is from Gongsun Xi, we do n¡¯t really care about Yinyin and Luxin. After all, Gongsunxi is still young. This child is gone, so it ¡¯s better to have a future with Queen Meng; and according to them in private The idea is that in a troubled world, marriage is difficult to determine. Whether Gongsunxi will come together with Queen Meng in the future is still a question. If the two still fail, they have no children, and they are less involved. It was only that Queen Meng turned the glass in her hand, but could not resolve for a long time. After a while, she sighed: "Where is the abortion medicine so easy to get? This is in the palace! In the event of a show, you can''t just give people a handle ... don''t move, let me think miss you!" After considering it for several days, she finally decided, "I want to tell Meng Guiyu about this!" Seeing the voice and the heart changed, he quickly explained, "I am not going to betray you and Axi! I will tell Meng Guiyu that this child is in the palace when I have not been rescued by you. Because the inverse Wang Rongjing withdrew the guards of the Wangchun Palace, only Chunlai refused to leave, and the guards were bold and arrogant ... and then you have killed the guards. You thought that this had passed, and His Majesty would not summon me. That''s why ... I didn''t say it! " His voice was low, "Meng Guiyu has no respect for His Majesty. I may not be useless to him at this moment. He may not expose me, but he will help me hide it, and even ... wrong will be wrong!" Obviously, the queen thought about it repeatedly over the past two days. At the beginning, there was still a little stumbling, but she became more and more fluent later. The just-born pregnancy of Shu''s uncle has just been announced. The purpose is to prove that Rong''s has never faded. God is still on the side of Damu! " "If the eyes are bone-bound and my queen has three strengths and two weaknesses, wouldn''t I have to cover the good news?" "It is my queen who is also happy, and pregnant with His Majesty''s bones and blood. The royal son is a sign of prosperity, isn''t it more exciting than Zhao Yi alone ?!" "The most important thing is that my beloved child, who is now in the palace, does not have a deep blood relationship with Meng Guiyu." "He has neither deep affection for this child, nor does he have any trust!" "It''s just to make a young master who can be controlled by him!" "If my child was born to be a boy-in-law, wouldn''t it be more appropriate than a good boy?" "On blood is his pro-nephew, on pros and cons, I have such a handle in his hands ... it will be necessary to obey him, but it is much better than letting me raise a child who has little to do with me!" The queen said in a sigh of relief, squinting, "So, it''s better than we think about it, risking being caught by someone, getting an abortion pill, or being pierced by a doctor ... ! " Weiyin frowned and said: "Mother-in-law, although what you said makes sense. But have you ever thought about it? Even if Meng Guiyu didn''t know who the child''s biological father was, he knew it was your uncle''s blood and blood! So after the child landed, you It also means that he has a handle in his hands. How can he act freely from now on? Not only you, but also the king of the county, say that you must also cast a jerk! " He also said, "In fact, the mother is still young, as is Axi." The implication is to make Queen Meng kill the child. After all, the sound of Yin and Heart was not 100% trust in the Queen. Once the Queen gave birth to the child, she was still in the hands of Meng Guiyu. Maybe she would sell all of Gongsun Xi Dongliang because of the child? Lianxin thought so, and reminded the queen: "We don''t have this kind of abortion, but we don''t have one!" The queen finally came up with a decision that was opposed by them. At this moment, her face was not very good-looking. She was listless and asked: "Who?" "Zhu Zhaoyi!" Luxin said, "Sisters of the Shu family were arrogant and tight before. Isn''t it because of the abortion pill given by Her Majesty because of them? Since they were always jealous, they would not allow her concubine to continue to be her child. Could it be that such a harmful thing is hidden in the palace? Even if it is not, she still has the foundation in the palace, and it is more convenient than us to get an abortion medicine! " "Anyway, since she let us talk to you about Jin Yin Palace, she already has your handle in her hand, and now she is asking for you ... why not let her get you a medicine?" Queen Meng was reluctant to give birth. After the initial frustration, she became more and more aware of her mind in the past two days, and that was to keep the child. She is not unaware of the current situation, leaving children will have a lot of trouble. But for a queen who has grown lonely and has never received a heartfelt affection from any relative, a blood-lined child, regardless of gender, is really difficult to give up. In particular, the child''s biological father is still her favorite and fascinated, and is willing to put her in danger. How could she be willing to do this? However, the attitude of Luyin and Luxin are the same now. She lost her heart and secretly said, "If I don''t agree, they may not be able to screw me on the surface, but they may not be able to do anything in private ... I have to think of a way! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 402： Undercurrent When the queen tried her best, her cousin Meng Guiyu, who once wanted to ask for help, was racking her brains. During these days, Meng Guiyu seemed to be busy with the aftermath. In fact, she had been in private with Ru Ru''s new Khan Fu Fu letter for several times in private. In his letter, he listed many reasons why Ru Ru could not beat Da Mu at the moment. At the end, he emphasized the hatred between Rong Sleeping Crane and Fu Zhen, and the prosperity of Rong Sleeping Crane, making it clear that he was not Rong. Sleeping Crane''s opponent! So at this moment Ruru invaded, Bing Feng pointed directly at Chang''an. To himself, it was even worse. This was tantamount to helping Rong Sleeping Crane to clear the obstacles to reach Dabao. It is better to persuade Fuzhen that it is better to let go of his own side and focus on attacking the Western Territory and let himself and Rong Sleeping Crane decide the male and female. After consuming each other''s national strength, it is not the benefit of the fishermen to go further south. But Fu Zhen wasn''t a fool. He wrote back and said that Meng Guiyu''s self-respect and the rapid rise of Rong Sleeping Crane, both of them are very young and very affordable! He was in his fifties, and his death on the grassland was not short-lived. Do n¡¯t take advantage of the fact that you can now carry your sword across the horse and build your career, can you wait for them to decide the male and female, the victors dominate the mountains and rivers, and turn to kill Ru Ru and his already old? !! Meng Guiyu wrote again, saying that Fu really thought too much, and she had a shallow foundation. Many people did not trust her because she was young. Now it seems that people are in a high position, all supported by an aunt queen! Then the aunt queen was very old and said she could not go anytime. By then, it would be difficult to say what the ending would be! As for Rong Sleeping Crane, don''t look at the downwind and downwind he had gone before. It seems that the darling of the sky actually has a good teacher. But that Guan Guanlan was dead at the moment, so Rong Sleeping Crane had no such reliance in the future, and wanted to continue to develop so smoothly and smoothly at a rapid pace, but it is impossible! The most terrible thing is that Rong Yehe ¡¯s father and father had just defeated, and now dragging his family towards the West Xinjiang, intending to rely on his younger son. His dad, King Gaomi, is not a fuel-saving lamp, but he also hates Rong Sleeping Crane. This family has gone together, so don''t do too much drama like intrigue! With these obstacles, he wants to continue to develop neatly ... difficultly! In addition to explaining the truth to Fu Zhen, Meng Guiyu also did not forget Meng Boqin, who had not yet forgotten his own treason. He wrote to Meng Boqin in a cordial tone, and sent it secretly, with enthusiastic memories in the letter. Before the death of Mengshi, the family was as close as brothers and sisters, and they were all together. He also expressed his absolute trust in Meng Boqin, that is, whatever Meng Boqin did was for the consideration of Meng, so was treason! Emphasizing Meng Meng''s value and love for Meng Boqin''s nephew. He vowed that as long as Meng Boqin was willing to return, he would always welcome him. As for the reputation of treason ... as long as Meng Boqin arbitrarily arrogated before returning, it can be said at that time. Is it undercover to bear the burden! Even Queen Meng did not forget, and repeatedly mentioned the Queen''s gratitude and worry to Meng Boqin, a half-brother. And the queen mother has decided to take care of Shu Zhaoyi''s mother and her son, and the caretaker of the unborn little prince, has been determined to be Queen Meng, but she is young and inexperienced, I am afraid that she cannot afford to take the responsibility of supporting the young master to the throne alone, and then look at Meng''s present day, Except for Meng Boqin, there is really no one else who can support him and extend Meng''s glory. Therefore, he sincerely asked Meng Boqin to return to Chang''an with family as the most important factor. In addition, Meng Guiyu also sent secret emissaries to the prairie, bribing Na Fuzhen with heavy gold, especially his Kahe Dun Mona Lou, to persuade Na Fuzhen to order the bones to deer. At the same time, they took a two-pronged approach and secretly contacted Deng Chenli Yu''s remaining irons to let them wait for the opportunity to kill Meng Boqin and others. The reason is of course to avenge Deng Chenli''s revenge ... Deng Chenli Yu said personally that it was Meng Boqin who assassinated him. Dispatched here! After playing with such a trick, Fu Fu really had a headache. He said to the left and right: "I heard that Chongxin Hou came to power and asked about it, but he is just a child of the yellow mouth. There was no Yingwu who was killed by Mi Zhen from the sea. It was said that when he entered the embargo, he was scorned by soldiers ... I thought Damu was unmanned, and a clever boy who relied on the nemesis could also rule the country! " "At this moment, it seems that this person is able to rise from the chaos and seize the opportunity to calm down, which is extraordinary!" The left and right asked: "Khan, do you need to agree to his request? After all, if both sides are true ... we are a bit overwhelmed by ourselves? Damu''s city is not the same, we all have towering city walls, we are used to Galloping, is always not so good at this type of siege. " "If Chongxin Hou didn''t play these endless methods, I didn''t plan to actually send troops to die with Chang''an." Fuzhen shook his head, "After all, the main purpose of sending troops to Damu is to fight Can Mizhen , Don''t give him a chance to grow up! As for the man who loves the deer, he actually chose Meng Boqin, which is cheap, and hits the grass valley! " "But now looking at this Chongxin Hou, although the rise process is far less stunning than Mi Zhen, it should not be underestimated!" "If he is fulfilled this time, turning back will give him the opportunity to become the next prince ... still be safe!" He groaned left and right: "But the soldiers have two paths ..." "This Chongxin Hou is different from Mi Zhen." Na Fuzhen said with a smile, "Although Mi Zhen is young and has no real foundation in the West, he has a strength and is Chong Xinhou It is incomparable that he has a reliable relationship that he himself cultivated! Chong Xinhou, however, took over the family''s legacy, and it is only today! " "So to kill Mi Zhen, you must beat him!" "But Chongxin Hou ... if we have a few years, we might have a headache!" "A moment?" "As long as you make an attack on Chang''an and then charge him or something, and ask him to kill him, we will retreat. Those who have not trusted for two months will chop his head and send it to the grassland! " That Fu Zhen thought for a while, and waved, "But don''t do it now, after all, Da Mu Tianzi is so disappointed. At this moment, Chongxin Hou supports it. If he is executed, Chang''an will find him for a while If you ca n¡¯t reach the overall situation, do n¡¯t just greet Mi Zhen back to the throne ... but that ¡¯s when you hit yourself with a stone! ¡± He paid much attention to Meng Guiyu. At this moment, he decided to dig a pit for Meng Guiyu, and then pondered again how to deal with Rong Sleeping Crane: "Mizhen didn''t die in Yizhou?" "Yes." Left and right heard the words, revealing helplessness, "This Damu County King is indeed from the bandit''s den, there is no respectable deed in the royal family, and he is not at all excited! Wen said Our army is approaching, the first thing is not to build the city to defend the national gate, but to let our men pack some packages and plan to leave ... Before he was born, he had been known to be ill because he was not in West Xinjiang. " "At the moment, I took advantage of the lie and said that it wasn''t because he had no conscience regardless of the country and the people. At this moment, there is no one who can''t get up at all. He is carried away by people, and he is weak. He advises everyone Retreating towards the Central Plains together ... Seeing his appearance, I intend to retreat to Tengshan all the way! The corner of Fu Zhen''s eyes jumped when he heard this, but he didn''t say anything for a while: Tengshan had already left West Xinjiang. The point is, this place is not easy to defend! The topography of this ghost place is like this: The mighty mountains meander like a giant dragon, winding back and forth thousands of miles. Tengshan is the only place that is relatively flat and can accommodate a large number of troops! others? Even if they can, they are the kind of smugglers who smuggle salt. Even before Fu Rong learned about Sleeping Crane, the smuggling route was secretly expanded for the passage of large troops. But it took a long time for Rong Sleeping Crane to get the road right. This is also the environment in which the entire route is mostly in the southwest, without detachment from the Southern Army. As Fu Zhen said, they have been rushing over the grasslands for generations, and they are very anxious about the cities on the plains, not to mention the mountains and mountains. If you want to detour ... This little effort, Rong Sleeping Crane calmly does nothing good? "He knows that he is out of reach and wants to maintain his strength." Fu Zhen frowned. Although Rong Sleeping Crane retreated so much, Xijiang was the only one who could do it without blood, but he didn''t have the slightest joy in his heart. Because not to mention that the purpose of this war is to target Rong Sleeping Crane, the western Xinjiang is famous for its poverty and poverty. Don''t look at the big place, in fact, there is not much oil and water at all. To say something unpleasant, here is a raging search. Apart from looting some women, it is estimated that the harvest is not enough to send troops. Originally, Fu really wanted to put Rong Sleeping''s identity here with his age. He might not be willing to avoid the war ... When he tried to attack Xijiang before, many people thought that Rong Sleeping Crane couldn''t handle it. ? As long as Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t leave, Fu Zhen really made up his mind, even if he had to fight hard, he would be crippled. It would be a big deal for him to recuperate on the grassland. Anyway, Da Mu now has no ability to expedite the grassland! By the time he left, the people inside Damu who couldn''t get along with Rong Sleeping Crane would surely help the downhole, killing the fool who knew that he would definitely look forward to sighing when he was dead. Who knows that Rong Sleeping Crane gangsters came from, take their reputation as dung, and walk away? Do n¡¯t say hello! At this moment, Fuzhen was so happy. "Can''t let him get what he wants!" He thought for a moment, and finally clapped. "While he hasn''t arrived in Tengshan yet, send a fine ride, one person with eight horses, catch up day and night, and say anything to stop people before Tengshan! Otherwise, there will be a shortfall of success and endless consequences! " He also said, "There is that Chongxin Hou, tell him that if we slow down Chang''an, it will be a success! But he must guarantee that he immediately replaces Tengshan''s guards and stops Rong Yehe and his team outside Tengshan to ensure that he It is in our hands !!! Chongxin Hou now treats Emperor Tianzi with self-esteem, as long as he does not take care of these things ... tell him that we do n¡¯t accept bargaining, and if we ca n¡¯t, we will announce the reason for the attack Damu North Xinjiang is to eradicate him! " "He''s dead or Mi Zhen, let him choose it !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 403： Fight the Smoke Waves Again When Chang An''s Meng Guiyu received the letter that was transmitted at the fastest speed, instead of feeling sigh of relief for that Fuzheng finally, he immediately tightened his brow. Meng Guihan, who was in charge of contacting Fuzhen in private, saw it and asked, "Liu, isn''t this good news? Even if Fuzhen puts forward a condition, but even if he doesn''t ask for it, we ourselves don''t want to Mi Zhen survived? This condition is just pushing the boat down the river, it is not difficult for us! " "Of course I hope that Mi Zhen will fold in West Xinjiang like this!" Meng Guiyu said with a somber expression, slowly, "The problem is, that Fu Zhen is the monarch of a country. It''s fine to deal with Mi Zhen with him inside and out ... You just look at the harsh wording in Thaksin, which shows how he is afraid of Mi Zhen! " "That Fuzhen is really old. It is a character of the ancestors of Mizhen. He was frustrated in the early years, and later he can turn over, showing his wisdom." "Such characters are so careful about Mi Zhen ... If you can say that Mi Zhen can escape from birth this time, how can we be with ourselves?" Meng Guihan sighed and said, "Liu, it''s boring to say these things now ... after all, even if we turn to Mizhen and surrender now, is it useful?" "I''m not feeling." Meng Guiyu shook his head and said, "I''m just thinking, should I try to contact Ni Wang Rongjing?" Meng Guihan said for a moment, "Liu means ...?" "Ning Wei Hou Xu Zijing is in charge of the rest of the iniquity now. Ning Wei Hou Xu Zijing is in charge. Xu Zijing has a close relationship with Sheng Family. This move must be done for Mi Zhen." Meng Guiyu said slowly. "Rong Jing always disliked Mi Zhen. Now after the defeat, he can only rely on Mi Zhen, and he has been swallowed up. He must have secret grievances! Of course, he himself is afraid to speak at this moment. If we are willing to lend a helping hand, he would also like Mi Zhen The soldier died, and he in turn took over the power of Mizhen! " "But Ning Weihou is not a fuel-saving lamp!" Meng Guihan paused for a while and said, "especially Gongsun a few, before we took advantage of our family to flee Chang''an while we attacked Chang''an ... at this time we were not able to Threatening Ning Weihou''s handle at hand, if it is a real means of playing under his eyelids. Sixth brother, I think it is still a little overhanging, after all, it is a character who has been commanded by the Northern Army Commander by his true skill, but not Third brother can compare! " Meng Guiyu shouted: "Gongsun Yun has escaped, but others ... are not those who have close relations with Ning Weihou?" He narrowed his eyes and reminded, "Did you forget the people who went before and killed Rong Jing? The group of senior officials who were intercepted showed up? Is there a family in it like the last name? It is said that it was Ning Weihou''s previous family?" When the Chang''an brothers discussed how to dig a pit for Rong Sleeping Crane, Rong Sleeping Crane was pointing at the map with both the left and right: "Lone away without fighting, and voluntarily abandoned Yizhou and other places. Then Fu Zhen must think that solitude is to save strength. He did not hesitate to directly leave the Western Territory and withdraw the Central Plains! In this way, his first task is to block solitude before Tengshan! After all, such a dangerous place in Tengshan, as long as there are 10,000 defenders, even ten times as many It is also difficult to overcome with manpower! At that time, Fu Zhen will certainly not dare to hope that he can do anything to Gu! " "If the loneliness is not bad, then Fuzhen should gather his war horses at this moment, so that the elite can chase them day and night to intercept and kill the lonely journey." "At the same time, contact Meng Guiyu or the guards of Tengshan, when the solitary arrived in Tengshan, close the gate and block the solitary under Tengshan!" "This is the way to go inside and out, to live alone!" At this point, he chuckled, and said, "Knowing his hands, if he is still walking towards the Central Plains with all his heart, wouldn''t he follow him too much?" Le Yangwen answered in a timely manner: "But I don''t know what the county king can do?" Rong Sleeping crane pointed at the map in front of him: "Let the old and weak infantry **** the people to Tengshan Tongguan. As for the Northern Army, all the members went to Yanbodu to prepare for war!" "Yanbodu?" Le Yangwen exchanged a wink with the left and right and asked, "Why did the county king choose Yanbodu?" "When Ruru grew up in the steppe, he never saw the sea in his life and was not used to water warfare. And the most smoky waters in western Xinjiang, that is, Yanbodu," said Rong Sleeping Crane. Gu Gu advised to surrender here, and now Gu Gu chooses this place again to tell him that Gu dare to let him go at first, and he was sure to capture him again. " "Not only do you have such a certainty, you don''t even need to change the location!" "Three come here is the way from the western Xinjiang to the northern Xinjiang, no matter whether the pedestrian alone meets the northern army or the northern army comes from Xiazhou to join the division, there is no delay." "Are you four ..." Rong Sleeping crane smiled, "Guo was defeated by Sai Libing before, but was in the vicinity of Yanbodu, preparing for today''s battle !!!" The last sentence surprised Le Yangwen and others: "The county king prepared for it then? What kind of preparation was it?" But Rong Sleeping Crane, but did not smile, apparently did not intend to speak in advance, but took a serious look and began to give orders. The crowd quickly gathered their doubts and stood by. The battle of the Western Territory was imminent, and the imperial city of Chang''an was also exterminated. Lu Yin and Lu Xin looked at the soldier in front of her, staring at Meng Meng with a pale expression: "You will die !!!!" Queen Meng''s face was also pale. Without looking at them, she whispered to Jiashi: "Take people behind you and close them, so you can treat them easily, don''t be embarrassed." A moment later, Meng Guiyu, who was rushed to hear the news, asked in wonder: "I heard that the fourteenth sister put her concubine under house arrest? He also called the forbidden army to send signaling for his brother to come to discuss matters ... what''s going on? " "The two court ladies are good for me, but their suggestions are contrary to my ideas." Queen Meng smiled reluctantly, and the difference in color when she looked up surprised Meng Guiyu: "Fourteen sisters! What are you doing ?! " The queen shook her head and continued to say, "In fact, I''m not sure. Sixth Brother will definitely stand by my side! But I can only ask Sixth Brother now!" Meng Guiyu''s thoughts turned, and she immediately thought of seven or eight possibilities, and asked calmly: "Sister Fourteen, but it doesn''t matter! I have said that, and now there are only a few of us in Meng, and I also I have always thought of you as my sister, but what can''t I say? " "I ..." The queen had cleared the scene before he came, and opened her mouth at this moment, and after a brief silence, she resolutely said, "I''m pregnant!" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Based on Meng Guiyu''s questioning, he already had some speculations in his heart, and he never expected that this would be the result. He was calm enough. After a while, he asked, "Who''s it?" The empress expressionless: "I don''t know!" Meng Guiyu calmed down again: "When is this happening? Was it against Wang Rongjing who occupied Chang''an, and the time when you and Chunlai left in the palace without being noticed, or after being rescued by Weiya and others, went to Shanglin Garden. On the way? " "If there is a ray of sound and they are guarded by a group of people, where will I suffer such a loss?" Queen Meng clenched Pa Zi and said softly, "It is in the palace ... Ni Wang Rongjing did not intentionally embarrass me, but did not give My face. The guard ¡¯s embargoes are either killed or transferred away, or they are afraid to cause trouble to the upper body and go away by themselves. Not only the embargoes, but also the lower men, the maids and housekeepers, one by one, they are worried that they will not get away ... ... " "Only Chunlai stayed, but a weak woman in Chunlai, where did you protect me?" "I wanted to die." She reached over her throat and looked up at Meng Guiyu. "Doesn''t Liu feel that my voice has changed since I met in Shanglinyuan?" Meng Guiyu thought for a moment, and nodded: "It''s not as crisp and sweet as before." "This is natural." Queen Meng said calmly, "After all, it was the overhanging beam that was rescued, but it was not diagnosed in time, and I still can talk, thank goodness ... I was a dead heart, but Chunlai saved me. When I came down, I cried and begged me to start. Looking at her, I remembered this life, and suddenly I didn''t want to die! " "And, the next day, they touched the palace ... they were also ironic!" "What if they found me one day earlier?" "Although they later found out the embargoed army, it was a thousand swords ..." The queen closed her eyes with lingering emotions, "After all ... it''s late!" "..." Meng Guiyu took a deep breath, and thought for a moment, and asked, "Sister Fourteen, since you and the child''s biological father are not in a relationship with each other, telling me this thing now is to make me Get you an abortion pill, or, try to stay with the child? " By the time he asked, he already knew the Queen''s choice. After all, the sound and the heart are just because it is suggested to be at odds with the queen, so the queen is called into the guard and placed under house arrest to the apse. As long as the two maids have broken their brains, it is impossible to persuade the queen to leave the flesh that is not the emperor. Obviously, Queen Meng was looking for herself because she wanted to keep her children. "If the beloved is the blood of the eleventh sister, then it is also my nephew according to the blood relationship." Queen Meng opened her eyes, looked at him, and said slowly, "I have him as a consolation, and I don''t necessarily need to leave an unknown father-in-law. Companion. But you told me personally ... he is not! " "I don''t want to raise Shu''s uncle''s biological son according to my aunt''s wishes!" "and so¡­¡­" She bit her lip and hesitated for a moment, but soon turned firm, "So I want to stay with him!" "Are you sure you are a male son?" Meng Guiyu heard the words, narrowed his eyes, and asked, "Have you ever seen a doctor?" "How dare I ask for a doctor without Brother Liu''s help?" Queen Meng shook her head. "But does it matter whether the son-in-law is important? After all, eleven sisters had twins at the beginning! In this case, I am her sister-in-law. Sister, why is there no blessing for twins? " "Not to mention ..." She smiled abruptly, and said profoundly, "Zhaoyi Zhaoyi, even if she is the world''s well-known darling concubine, is just a little sister-in-law! In the end, she is not a grandson and grandson. Can prove that Heaven loves His Majesty and your sixth brother, doesn''t it? " "... Beloved and you are not related to me, so there is nothing to give up." Meng Guiyu nodded slowly, "But you haven''t slept in the fourteenth sister so far. At this point, you are pregnant, at least It ¡¯s been a month, right? It ¡¯s been such a long time that you have been in trouble, and it ¡¯s not easy to hide it! ¡± Queen Meng got up and left the seat, kneeling, and said, "It''s not easy, so I can only ask Brother Liu for help!" "You and my brothers and sisters, I don''t hide you." Meng Guiyu looked at her without screaming and helping, only said, "In fact, there is nothing to hide, that is, the future of the young master ... What do you think? " "If I can''t give birth to a son-in-law, then my younger brother who assumes the role of my son-in-law should know that, like today''s beloved, it is impossible for me to disobey him for his future." Queen Meng Immediately said, "If I was born a son-in-law ... and I do n¡¯t have any ambitions since I was born, I just want to live upright and happy. Even if I have any ambitions, Liu Brother thinks that I have lost you Help, what can I do? " The voice was low. "Besides, all the details of the child were told Liu Brother. What else can he worry about?" Meng Guiyu thought for a moment, and finally nodded slightly: "Although you are ill-conceived in doing this, your Majesty is also sorry to you. I am your elder brother. Of course, I did not say that my elbow turned outward to help pull down the off-frame. Decided to leave this child, to confuse the blood, and to be the emperor ... I will help you this time! " "Just, aunt, come and think for yourself!" "Don''t call her old man excited!" Empress Meng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although she felt that Bacheng would receive the support of Meng Guiyu before the operation, there was still 20% uncertainty. At this moment, when I saw Meng Guiyu''s promise, I was relieved. The secret passage was passed, and she smiled and said, "Liu brother rest assured! I think I am pregnant, and my aunt is not as distrustful as Shu Zhaoyi?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 404： Concubines confrontation With Meng Guiyu''s help, things went very smoothly. Queen Meng was groomed and dressed in the palace where Emperor Xuan Jing was located the next night. At this time, Peng Ye and three or two concubines were here, all of them looked tired, and there was a deep Wu Qing in their eyes. Apparently, they have not had a good rest recently. Seeing the queen coming over, he hurried forward to salute and greeted him, and he was a little panicked. He asked, "Is the mother in person, but what is the order?" It is just that they occupy Shu Zhaoyi''s joy at this moment, and the queen mother was ordered to stay in Leyi Palace to conceive, and no longer approach Emperor Xuan Jing, and Emperor Xuan Jing drunk all day long, although the sky shouted Zhao Yi and the name of the concubine However, there was no chance of serving who was left or right. He spent the whole day with Emperor Xuan Jinghua and was disgusted by the empress queen. Then the queen came to reprimand herself. "Why are you all here?" Queen Meng hasn''t seen Emperor Xuan Jing a lot, and she hasn''t said a word, but she''s always tired of seeing each other. Therefore, the queen did not inquire about the news of Emperor Xuan Jing from the beginning ... To be honest, after returning to the palace this time, the queen formally acquired the power of the Sixth Palace. His concern for Shu Zhaoyi was more important than Emperor Xuan Jing. Therefore, although it is known that Peng Yue and others were serving Emperor Xuan Jing these days, they thought they had come by turns. Now seeing several people here, I can''t help wondering if there is a feast for Emperor Xuan Jing. I didn''t want to ask this, Peng Ye could be the concubine of the queen''s mother and mother for a few years, but she shook her cheeks for a while. The queen froze, or there was an old palace girl next to her who quietly whispered to her ears and said that it was Emperor Xuan Jing who had deliberately intoxicated himself with wine after he was scared in Hehuan Palace, in order to forget many troubles and fears. It''s just that people are over half a year old, no longer than when they were young, it is inevitable. This situation should have been good for nurses, but Emperor Xuan Jing was obsessed with it, forcing Taiyi to administer medicines to help. After he used the medicine, Peng Ye and others were a bit overwhelmed. One person couldn''t handle it at all and had to wait together ... Speaking of which was also when Shu Guifei went, Peng Ye could take advantage of it. reason. It was Shu Zhaoyi''s difficulty in supporting a single tree. Although he was still Xuan Jing''s favorite concubine, he had to watch Peng Ye and others divide the time for sleeping. "..." Queen Meng was a little embarrassed when she heard it, but she waved her hand when she thought of her plan. "Let''s go back tonight. It''s good for our palace to accompany His Majesty." Peng Yue heard a few words, but her thoughts were the same as those of Empress Meng. They all thought that Empress Meng was watching Shu Zhaoyi with joy, and planned to try her own luck. In fact, Peng Yue thinks so. But now the queen came in person, naturally only gave way. But they did not know that after their departure, Queen Meng''s first thing was to ask people to fetch a few altars, and to make a mess of Emperor Xuan Jing who was not yet sober. At the end, he went to the side hall to settle. Early the next morning, the palace man arranged by Meng Guiyu arranged the scene and called the junior official in charge of Tongshi to record. Once the junior official knew the backing of the queen now, the second time did not expect that the queen would betray the emperor, so it was refreshing. It was written. After that, the queen returned to Wangchun Palace pretending to be weak. On the afternoon of the same day, the queen of Xinshou Palace received the news. She was very happy. Not only did she order a storeroom to appreciate the queen''s many things, she even hurried to visit Wangchun Palace. In the end, the queen is required to make persistent efforts to fight for her child. The queen went to Emperor Xuan Jing, but it was to sacrifice her own neutrons. Now that she has such a record, she naturally does not want to go again. Pretending not to be lightly tossed by Emperor Xuan Jing last night, he declined the request of the queen mother. However, Meng Guiyu sent a message to ask her to obey the words of the queen mother. After all, she was pregnant once or something, which was a bit suspicious. If the queen had no problems, she wouldn''t even be able to get on with it now. In case of doubt, it would be troublesome. Queen Meng was right to think about it, and then had to "serving" Emperor Xuan Jing once every three minutes. After coming down two or three times, Shu Zhaoyi of Leyi Palace couldn''t sit still when he received the news. He tried to call Queen Meng to speak alone in the past. He asked, "What do you mean? What happened to Jin Yin Palace? Really, I have no evidence?" If the queen mother knew her well-behaved niece and daughter-in-law, she had already put on a green hat for her majesty. Guess what she would do to you ?! Do n¡¯t expect Meng Guiyu! What kind of behavior does that little animal have? I know best ! " "Our sister gave him so many benefits before, and he didn''t see anything soft when he sold us!" "Not to mention that you, the so-called cousin, haven''t done much for him at all, and it''s even less useful to him at this time. Why do you think he has reached out to his disgrace?" "You are worried that I have a sister-in-law, your belly-in-law is not important. You will not be able to produce at that time, and the mother-in-law will be sent off?" Slowly said, "You are less pretentious! What do you choose to be happy at this time, who doesn''t know? Is it just a big offense against Ru Ru, does the court need good news to inspire people?" "Liu Brother announced your pregnancy for this ... How could you have something to do with your child now ?!" "It''s just that you are happy alone. Your majesty is at this age. You still ca n¡¯t eat male or female in this birth ... do n¡¯t say that Liu is declared male, but it ¡¯s just an expedient, even if the doctor really decides you are pregnant It''s a male child, who knows if he will miss it? " "At that time, even if the successors of the royal family are unavoidable, they will inevitably be thin and thin, not a blessed look!" "So why not let me, the queen, also send good news, so your Majesty is likely to welcome the sister-in-law and sister-in-law next year, only to see my great prosperity and hardship! "The second thing is that you must forget that although I am the upright Lord of the Sixth Palace, I don''t have much power in my hands!" "It was so when Meng was here. Meng was gone now. Brother Liu was the head of the family. Although my aunt loved it even more, the only thing I could control was the palace." "However, you know the behavior and methods of my sixth brother!" "Before he hadn''t noticed Meng''s eyes very much, he developed his eyeliner to about his aunt!" "At this moment, who is his wife, who will be loyal to me ... You have been pregnant for three months, and you feel that I can get enough manpower and power to guarantee you when you give birth. Give you a way to live ?! " Shu Zhaoyi froze and said, "What do you mean?" "I''m happy now, even if I can''t determine the **** of men and women, how much give the palace people to trust me!" Queen Meng calmly said, "Moreover, if I give birth to a son-in-law, you can excuse your mother to see our auntie alive. Scenery, torture your mood, let your aunt save your mother and son''s life! So even if your life will not be very good, I say something awkward. When this is chaotic today, you will be a girl who lives alone and is so beautiful. Not necessarily a good thing! " "After all, your mother''s family, like my mother''s family, is half a catty to eighty two, nothing can be trusted, isn''t it?" "And you leave Miyagi alone, but you want to be separated from your own flesh and blood!" "You have been in the palace for many years, and you are almost a grandmother for me, but you are such a child. Are you willing to be separated from him?" He also said, "Not to mention that I have a handle in your hands, and I will never torture your mother forever, just treat her like an ordinary concubine after your aunt goes!" "If you feel unsatisfied with this thinking ... then what you said earlier that let me help you after your production, do you give me a perfect solution ?!" "..." Shu Zhaoyi frowned, thinking for a long time before she said, "Although I hold your handle now, I wonder if you will try to kill me and all my people in the future? You want me to stay with the children In the palace, who knows if the idea was exhausted with a net? " Queen Meng looked at her with a smile, and said, "Zhaoyi, you better understand one thing. My aunt has a deep and deep relationship with your sisters, but she treats me like a niece. It''s almost the same! " "So even if your Majesty has no children for many years and knows you are happy, your aunt is actually suspicious until now!" "However, if the person who changed the joy was me, would you guess my aunt would have the slightest doubt? There must be only happiness!" "Further, even if you say anything about Jin Yin Palace, what evidence is there ... that aunt has to believe that evidence is not it?" She rolled up her sleeves and showed fairness. The main point was that she had no Mori Miyazaki''s arm. It was meaningful. "It has been normal for you to serve your Majesty twice. Without Mori Misa, it is normal for you to go and tell my aunt now Putting a green hat on your Majesty ... what would your aunt think? " "She must have thought that you had been bullying me before and wanted to put me to death!" "It''s easy to stop for a few days now, and it turns out that bad habits are hard to change, and here it is again!" "Evidence? It must be fake!" "After all, your sisters have been petting for years, and there are countless confidants in Miyazaki. I was left alone in Miyagi at that time. The only spring that can testify is not yet. How can you make up?" "At that time, even if your aunt had no intention of killing you at all, he would have to leave you!" "What''s more, as you guessed, your aunt has no intention of making you live longer in this world?" Shu Zhaoyi''s face was iron-blue, and she was thinking quickly. After a moment, she sneered and said, "You said queen mother-in-law, why don''t you say your good sixth brother, Meng Guiyu? If he knew you ..." "Don''t you think that I have been serving Your Majesty twice these times?" Queen Meng interrupted her, raising her eyebrows and sneering. "The old man is so bad and smelly, stay with him, I''d rather jump another spring wave. lake!" She looked scornfully at Shu Zhaoyi, "Just like you milfs, you''re cold!" As soon as Shu Zhaoyi''s face was tight, she waited for the attack, but listened to the queen saying, "I just went to spend the night in the side hall of his palace. Even the aunt didn''t know why ... ? " The anger that Shu Zhaoyi had just risen suddenly disappeared, and she was surprised: "Meng Guiyu ?! He knows ?! He actually !!!" However, I wasn''t surprised when I thought about it, and laughed bitterly, "It''s not surprising that this man has always been so heart-wrenching and doing such a heart-breaking thing. My poor Majesty''s kindness to Meng''s, has unfortunately promoted the original cold door into The people who are in power, even the emperor''s beloved son, Wang Rongjing, have no choice but to do so for many years ... but it is a tiger problem! " I think it ¡¯s the fault of Tong Guanlan. ¡°This old man did n¡¯t have long eyes. He knew to stare at Rong Jing ¡¯s waste and did n¡¯t know how to restrain his relatives, so that His Majesty has the shame today!¡± Queen Meng chuckled: "If you knew that Guan Guanlan was the first one to kill today, wouldn''t it be your sisters? If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s unconscious affairs after you entered the palace, where would Meng have the chance to take power?" She stood up, looking down at Shu Zhaoyi lying on the couch, and said softly, "I understand everything to you, and I don''t listen to you. Now, compared to the past, your patron saint is hard to protect yourself, not to mention you Isn''t Zhao Yi, an old and faint, doing things smarter and more fun, this palace is not what you can provoke at this time ... what should be said and what should not be said ... " Reached out and gently held Zhao Yi''s chin, staring at her eyes, "In your heart, don''t tell me too much !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 405： Ask for help Queen Meng exited Leyi Palace with a cold expression, and frowned in Fenghuang on the way, saying, "Although she just frightened Shu Zhaoyi a bit, in her current situation, for the time being, it should not be broken with me ..." She was able to say that even if I was not afraid that she would tell my queen mother that I was hiding in Tibet with A Xidong, she would be afraid that she would tell Meng Guiyu. Obviously, even if she did not know the exact identity of A Xi, at least she should Knowing that those who rescued and took me in the palace at that time were the people of Mizhen, and Meng Guiyu was the enemy! " This is a huge hidden danger. If you don''t eradicate it in a day, the queen can''t rest assured. The problem is, as she said to Lu Yin and Lu Xin before, Shu Zhaoyi is not stupid. Not only does she know that she is in a worse position than she used to be free and unscrupulous, but she also grasps the queen''s important handle. Keep a few hands to ensure that the truth will be revealed even if the queen kills her? And thoroughly check Shu Zhaoyi around, figure out who she handed over to ... This is not something the Queen''s forces can do at this moment. If there are other things, such as hiding the child in the belly from the sea, posing as emperor''s concubine, you can also ask Meng Guiyu to help. But this one, she could never let Meng Guiyu know. "It will take me at least half a month before I can expose my pregnancy." The queen thought to herself, "and Shu Zhaoyi''s production distance is now only more than half a year. With such a little time, in any case, it is not enough for me to understand her details and ensure the success This can only be done by force. " And she is in Miyazaki, so she can reach only a few people. In such a matter, the queen mother and Meng Guiyu could not ask for help ... The queen subconsciously stroked her still flat belly, and said, "It seems that you can only find someone who is close to Mizhen!" So when she returned to Wangchun Palace, she ordered people to let out the sound and heart, and then retired. The master and servant reunited, and neither side looked well. The wand and heart are more nervous and vigilant. After all, the queen summoned the soldiers and dragged them down without warning. It is difficult to prevent them from thinking that the queen is betraying them. Even in these days, they are not bad in the apse. They are delicious and delicious every day, and there is nothing wrong with talking coldly. But the two said that this was a plot between Meng Guiyu and the siblings of Queen Meng, and they did not dare to relax their vigilance. At this moment when I saw Queen Meng alone, this precaution was particularly high, and I was always ready to die. The queen saw their thoughts, pursed her lips, and explained, "I didn''t mean anything else that day, you guys persuaded me to give up this child, but I really couldn''t bear it, so I cut it off first ... Two days, I was wronged!" Weiny sneered and said, "The maiden is distinguished, as the saying goes, Thunder and Rain are all grace, but the slaves are mean, but what is wronged?" "I know you blame me." Meng Huang took a sip from the rose in front of her back, revealing the bleakness, and said, "After all, we haven''t been together for a long time, and you are from Wuyi camp again. What I did this time, it was really difficult to get your understanding ... but just think about it for me, what should I do to go back to this ghost place to be the Queen of Laozi ?! " "Is it for the vanity of the Lord of the Palace, or the promise of the vain queen mother?" "In the final analysis, I''m for Ahi !!!" "For him, I am willing to do anything, take any risks, and even betray my family, including my aunt who always loves me !!!" "So, it taught me how to be willing to kill him and me ?!" She said with a bit of excitement, she changed her bitter expression, and said, "I know, in your opinion, I''m fine, as well as Axi, they are all young! So this child is gone and nothing!" "but!" "Tell the truth with your conscience: Even if Dong Liang speaks out, I will be able to reunite with A Xi after the completion of the event, and openly couples ... Now Gongsun Ao has long gone away from Meng Guiyu, but you and me Do n¡¯t say in this palace, in a short time, you can see the hope of leaving ?! " The original expression of the indignant voices and hearts was also dim, and they bowed their heads: before they ventilated the letter, assisted Meng Li three, helped Gongsun Yu''s group, while Meng Guiyu''s full spirit was attacking Changan and quietly left when they took over the King of Gaomi, but the five of them could not get away, let alone bring the queen. Now I can only leave the wrong and continue to deal with Meng Guiyu. But at this moment, the emperor city, Emperor Xuan Jing and other important people are present and guarded closely, and it is not that the six of them can easily leave. "Axi is Mi Zhen''s confidant, deeply trusted and respected." Queen Meng continued, "Although he is still young, it is time to start a family! If Gongsun stabbed them away, we will follow Then, go to reunite with him and set up a name, I will rest assured. " "but now!" "I''m not with him. Who knows those who turned to Mizhen, especially those officials who had previously withdrawn from Chang''an with Wang Rongjing, would have fancy him and offer their daughter''s niece what ?!" "Those are noble ladies with high doors, they are both talented and talented, and they have family backgrounds to make chips." "In contrast, what do I have ?!" "Dare you say that even if I stay in this palace for a long time, Axi will be waiting for me outside ?!" The queen sneered and burst into tears. "Since Dong Liang can calculate that I and A Xi are married, if he thinks it is more appropriate for A Xi to marry others, wouldn''t he use the same method to force A Xi to me Destroying promises! No secret words in front of the people, I do n¡¯t know how your director is doing to others, but I do n¡¯t have much credit for me! ¡± "After all, even if I am not worth mentioning in his mind, it is not something that anyone can do to destroy people''s innocence ?!" The dumb voices and dumb hearts were dumb questioned. In fact, they knew that Dong Liang really thought so: using Gongsunxi to let the Queen Meng kill her life. As for whether Gongsunxi will be handed over to the queen in the end, it may not be necessary. "Since there is so much uncertainty between me and Axi, I want to keep the children with him as a memorial ..." Queen Meng took a deep breath. "So even if there are still days to see each other, even if he has My wife and sister-in-law accompany me. I''m not too lonely ... excessive? " After all, the voices and heart are young, although after brainwashing in Wuyi camp, everything that kills and sets fire to frame innocent people is very pale. But because of less actual combat, morality has not been completely lost. At this moment, the queen does not seem to betray and betray them, but she is still her own person. This kind of sorrowful resentment, they are somewhat sympathetic. After a short while, looking at each other, he said, "Now my mother and Chen Chongxinhou are showing off, and they have obtained the help of Chongxinhou, and I have given her your servant''s bed several times ... What are you going to do with you? " Queen Meng heard that she felt relieved. The reason why she had to put the two men under house arrest in the apse was because they were afraid that they would stop themselves from asking Meng Guiyu for help. Production. At this moment, seeing Yinyin and Xinxin say this, although not immediately and completely trusted, it is a sign of reconciliation between master and servant. Then I changed my smile and said, "I told Meng Guiyu that if this child is a boy, then of course he will be Chu Jun or Xin Jun. If it is a girl, follow my cousin Meng Fangfei. Twins! " She sighed. "I hope it''s a girl." This is the truth, girls cannot inherit the throne, and the young master''s errand will be performed by a child who has no blood relationship with her. Although the attention received will be less, relatively speaking, it is also safer. Wein and Wein heart comforted with a soft voice: "It doesn''t matter if you are a man or a woman. Anyway, it''s your bloodline with A Xi, as long as you are healthy and safe." The queen also said a few words of hope for the child''s appearance, disposition, and talent, and the voice and heart also echoed. With the concerted efforts of the master and servant, the atmosphere in the temple gradually became harmonious. After looking at the fire, the queen sighed and said the purpose: "Meng Guiyu''s side, the true life of the child, I still said that when the former anti-Wang Rongjing took charge of Chang''an, the bold and forbidden army was wrong with me, and in the end was you The things that were destroyed ... But Shu Zhaoyi only made me jealous and guarded because I went to your Majesty''s side twice, and only then made me go, suggesting that she knew Axi! " The voice and the heart were surprised, and he asked, "What else did she say?" "I''m afraid I''m a queen. Once she gave birth to a sister-in-law, she and her child in her stomach would be useless!" Queen Meng flashed her eyes, and said, "So I was frightened and threatened me by asking me to give her a Explain ... I can tell you what I said. I finally calmed her down for a while, but I still have such a hidden danger. I''m not at ease! " Luyin and Luxin looked at each other with the same voice: "If you don''t worry about the maiden, we are also very uneasy ... But there are just a few of us in the palace now. How can we deal with her? Queen Meng groaned: "That Ge Zhongpeng ...?" "The recent news from his side really doesn''t see any problems, and we don''t have other ways now." Weixin said, "Will you tell this matter to Dong Guan, please ask him to decide?" This was the purpose of the queen, and she readily agreed. But I did n¡¯t know that Zhu Yin and Zhu Xin turned their heads and said, ¡°We have been locked up for the last few days. Who knows what the Queen and Meng Guiyu said in private? They are cousins ??of their uncle! I rushed to contact the director and director at this moment and said that it was just to show them the way! " It was decided immediately to remind Dong Liang in secret words that all five of them could be exposed, and Queen Meng was suspected of betrayal! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 406： Dong Liangs decision However, we waited to remind Dong Liang of Zhao Yin and Dong Liang. Dong Liang had already received an obituary about the queen. This obituary was of course Ge Zhongpeng. "The queen took the initiative to go to Emperor Xuan Jing''s dormitory, and it wasn''t it once or twice?" I don''t care about the life of the queen, but after all, it is Gongsun Xi''s person, or he designed the two of them with one leg, but at the moment, he took the initiative to sleep for Emperor Xuanjing ... In Dong Liang, a sea bandit, he was quite used to it From a human perspective, he is betraying Gongsun Xi and putting on a green hat to Gongsunxi. Dear husband and wife, if Gongsun Xi is looking for a woman with Queen Meng on his back, Dong Liang must be pleased to help him hide it, and he does not feel sorry for the queen. Instead, look for Emperor Xuan Jing. Even if the emperor and Emperor Xuan Jing are the couples of Jinger Bajing, Dong Liang is angry. Not only was she angry, but she was also worried that since the queen was in the mood to fight for her favor, she had given her five henchmen who acted as Zheng Houmen, and she was afraid that she would not end well. Even if it is still safe to look at right now, he may have been watched. Even the place where the queen was temporarily placed before, even if the traces have been removed, it must be more secure, so as not to be caught by Meng Guiyu ... Dong Liang''s mind turned, and his expression became more and more ugly. Fortunately, Ge Zhongpeng was in the palace for a long time, but he saw the problem, and the messenger brought a message to remind him: "Because Shu Zhaoyi is not young, and she has never been pregnant before, This time it was a joy, and it really ignited the concubine''s ambition. In these days, the palace princesses can be said to be rushing to sleep for her majesty, in order to have a child and a half daughter, as a future depend. The queen was young. Even if she doesn''t have such a mind, the queen mother-in-law is not necessarily thinking about her and contributing to this. " "As a queen, it would be too suspicious to refuse to serve your Majesty!" "So it''s not yet certain that the queen''s mother''s mind has changed." Dong Liang calmed down when he heard this. He didn''t want the messenger to say, "Actually, it wasn''t the Queen Empress who was most worried about the Empress Dowager, and she decided to continue to be the master of the palace. Because she was in charge of your previous design, the Empress Dowager. If there is a handle in our hands, it is still a lethal handle! Even if the queen is the queen''s uncle''s aunt and is very fond of the queen, if you know the relationship between the queen and Captain Hi, for the royal reputation, it is impossible for the queen to continue. Sit in the back position ... After all, the niece kissed her, and she kissed her son ?! " "The queen did not want to live. No, strictly speaking, she should not care about her reputation being ruined. She will never get into trouble with us like this. So the safety of people like Su Yin should be guaranteed for the time being!" "The most worrying thing about Ge Neijian is the queen''s maiden''s wife, who had secretly called on the elder doctor a few days ago!" "That doctor is Chong Xinhou''s confidant!" "Famous for being good at women and babies!" "Although the queen is a woman, it is not surprising to find a doctor who is good at maternal and infant conditioning." "However, the internal supervisor of Ge Ge remembered that this maiden''s mother had come to the day of asking for peace, so she sent the palace person to the Tai Hospital and asked a doctor to see it ... as long as she is not a sister of the Shu family!" "This time after I noticed that the Queen''s actions were different, Ge Neijian asked someone to go to Tai Tai Hospital. I heard that the Queen had slowed down for several days this month and did not ask anyone to ask for a pulse of peace. Tai Tai Hospital also specifically asked for a visit. However, the people in Wangchun Palace only said that the queen had a bad mood recently and did not want to see outsiders, let them stay for a few days ... " The voice of the messenger was low. "Kei Jianjian also bought a few rough ambassadors of Wangchun Palace. The queen''s maiden''s clothes and outer shirts were mostly handed over to the Huanyi Bureau, while the inner clothes were washed by the personal palace maids. But as long as you wait for a queen, someone can''t help but take the initiative to wait for the confidante to wash her clothes and help to dry ... But recently, for half a month, there have been rough guides to come forward to join hands, but they have been rejected. " "That ¡¯s why Ge Neijian suspects ... The reason why the queen went to Xuanjing Emperor''s Palace is not necessarily to change her mind, thinking of returning to the honorable status of her mother, but instead ... with the blood of Captain Xi, she wanted to marry On Emperor Xuan Jing''s head, the smooth and smooth styling and production! " "After all, the queen is not stupid. She should know this situation now, even if she gave birth to a real emperor, she could not escape her fate!" "In the future, the best place to go, mother-in-law, is just a lifetime in the other residence!" "Which is better than taking the line of Captain Hi, young couples, having children, and being happy?" Dong Liang listened, his face complexion: "The queen will be happy ?! I had explicitly told her to have a soup for her !!!" The messenger asked, "Did you watch her drink?" "... After all, she was used to design her. She and Axi already offended her, and she also offended Axi, so how could it be possible to let her drink the soup?" Dong Liang said a bit and said helplessly, " I can only pretend to be considerate, and I asked the girl to say that it was a nourishing soup and sent it over. " And since it was a tonic, of course it was impossible to stare at the queen and ask her to drink it. In that case, wouldn''t it be like telling the queen that there is something wrong with the soup? However, "According to the girl who passed by, the queen didn''t have any doubts. She drank half of the bowl in front of her. Only a little bit of it was left before she was bitter and didn''t drink it. After that, I asked the old lady in Qinglou. The old man said that most of the bowl went down, and it was almost the same. " The expression fell down, "I don''t want to have such a thing !!!" The messenger is also a housekeeper in the palace, but it is well-informed and comforted: "The avoidance of the soup is not effective every time. After the palace''s head is next to the concubine, sometimes it is ordered to stay, or the high-ranking concubine is in favor. Give low-level concubine soup medicine, there are still pregnant pregnant drinking the zizitang ... Now that''s the end of this, what Ge Jianjian means is to ask you what kind of attitude is this? Because it is a hi school Captain''s blood. " "Axi is still young, are you afraid of no bones and blood?" Dong Liang frowned, thinking for a while before slowly speaking, "This child can''t stay! Axi grew up with the county king, standing in the county king''s heart Specially, the King of County came to him more than anyone else! So far, the Princess of the County has been able to overpower him steadily. Others, even the senior qualifications of Brother Lianshan, must be weighed! " "If his bones and blood fall into the hands of Meng Guiyu, even if Axi knows his body at that time, the county king will feel sorry for him." "It''s just an unborn fetus. Knowing that it will cause trouble in the future, do you still keep the New Year?" His eyes flashed harshly. "Invite Ge Jianjian to try to kill this child. Never let the queen be born!" The messenger bowed his head, and it was no accident that he did so without asking Gongsun Xi: "Gei Jianjian actually means the same thing, but it''s a big deal. Without your approval, it''s not easy to be the master." He groaned and said, "But Ge Inai means that the queen mother is still useful to us now, even if she hasn''t, she must be prevented from betraying us! So, what this is to do is not to be done. Make the queen think that it is our hand! " Dong Liangdao: "The things in the palace, Ge Jianjian are better than us, so please let him decide!" Knowing Ge Zhongpeng''s worries, he said arrogantly, "In the future, Axi or the king of the county will investigate this matter, and I will do my best!" After the messenger got this promise, he also left with satisfaction. Going back to the palace, and talking to Ge Zhongpeng, Ge Zhongpeng pondered for a moment, and said, "Dong Guanshi didn''t mention the word of the Queen?" The messenger shook his head and said, "The slave-in-law watching Dong Guanshi didn''t really care about the queen''s maiden, and even allowed the queen''s maiden to live and die in the palace." "He considered it for us." Ge Zhongpeng said, "The county king is young, even if he has been in Changan since his teens, where is the best place to reach out? So he is now a dark child in the palace, It''s nothing more than us. The former Gongsun Aunt is his righteous brother who has a life-saving favor for him, or the old owner of the Wuyi camp he started, and it doesn''t matter that he is reasonable. However, the queen wants to A lot of estrangement, or Meng''s daughter ... If it was for her to reunite with Gongsun Xi, let us be exposed, not to mention whether the king of the county is willing, Dong Guanshi, who hopes that one person can rise to the sky, will not agree first! " "It is also the queen maiden who is young and easy to deceive." The messenger laughed. "Otherwise, you should know that Dong Guanshi''s promises are coaxing ... not to mention the imperial city, it is Shanglinyuan, unless you are in the chaotic situation like the former soldiers , Otherwise how could it be that you just come in and go out? Especially if she is such a distinguished person! That is where a group of people followed and stared at each other and wanted to leave quietly, it was just a dream! " "This woman who moved Chunxin, regardless of whether she is distinguished or not, is almost the same as she fainted." Ge Zhongpeng said, "From ancient times to now, there have been more people who have been disappointed with affection. There are not many queens and one queen. ... Nothing, these lawsuits are not okay for people like us. Well, I still want to think about it, how can I make the queen''s maiden mother give birth, and you can''t blame us? " ...... The Queen Meng did not know that Dong Liang and Ge Zhongpeng both wanted to give her a small birth, but now they are looking forward to receiving Dong Liang''s help in giving birth safely and smoothly. After explaining the situation to the voice and heart, she released the person. I just didn''t ask them to wait close. Among them, of course, I was afraid that the two women would not die and continued to want to target her pregnancy. However, there is a valid reason, that is, if Yin and Heart have been her personal maids, it is difficult to get away at this moment, and every move is also attracted attention. It''s better to take this opportunity to pretend to be the master and servant in front of Meng Guiyu, and change to a leisurely and inconspicuous errand to facilitate them to report in private. After hearing the words and feelings, they also knew the queen''s thoughts. After the queen suddenly instructed Jiashi to take them down, they also knew that the queen was not as soft and soft as she looked, and really reversed her meaning. Turning his face is also fast. And even if the two of them have some fist or something, in this deep house, where can they get the identity of the Lord of the Sixth House? So no matter what you think in your heart, you are all in favor. Of course, in returning to Dong Liang''s letter, he had to add more jealousies and even suggested that Dong Liang should abandon them directly, so that Meng Guiyu wouldn''t run into trouble. In fact, at this time, Meng Guiyu not only did not doubt the identity of Zanyin and Zhanxin, even if he doubted it, he could not care about it. Because the Northern Army failed to defend Xiazhou, and the news of Xiazhou''s fall was followed by the death of Shang Shu Qi Jianyu. The man died on the road not far from Xiazhou. The cause of death was believed to have been a robber. In fact, this may not be possible. After all, since Meng Boqin led Ru Ru south, the people fled without any hope. The gangsters also ransacked by the fire. Qi Jianyu took a few followers and went north against the crowd. Disguise yourself in micro-services, and don''t lose your temperament. Maybe where did the rich and wealthy act show up, and it was remembered? But his death at this time makes it hard not to doubt Rong Sleeping Crane. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 407： Jianan Jun In the deserted courtyard, the sisters and brothers stood quietly. At this time, the north wind had begun to blow, biting cold on the body. However, the Jian''an Jun and Rong Lingzhan both wore clothes, and they wore a thick cloak outside. It felt warm before it snowed. I just listened to the depressing cry from the closed window, but my heart was cold. Jian''an Junjun finally pulled his brother''s sleeve and motioned him to leave with him. This bad news was reported to Qi''s personally by Rong Qingzhe, and he was ordered to clear the field before entering the door. That is, the sisters and brothers heard that their father and father were not looking right and were worried, so they came over and listened. When I went out, it seemed that everyone outside was avoiding, and it looked like Xiao Suo. The two walked slowly on the empty flower path. The Jian''an Jun was in a heavy mood. For a while, it was the face of a foreigner, and for a while it was the expression of his uncle Rong Yehe who smiled but could not reach his eyes. . So I thought about the death of Princess Mo, the grandmother Gaomi, the princess, covering the departure of Gongsun Xi and Queen Meng from the palace. Unexpectedly, there was resentment in my heart: "At that time, the grandmother knew that the man was the uncle''s confidant. Appearing in the palace, it may have something to do with the death of the great-grandmother! My grandmother didn''t say anything to hide such a big thing, and even I and my two sisters are still secretive! " "The third uncle already gave up the Qi family when we withdrew from Changan. Why can''t even my grandfather show mercy?" "Is this a deliberate killer ?!" She was so attentive that she heard a sob coming from her ear. Looking down, Rong Lingzhan''s eyes were red, his sleeves were wiped away, and he could see that he didn''t want to be found by his sister, but wanted to work hard to hold back the cry, but his emotions couldn''t stop it. Jian''an Junjun looked at his brother''s sorrow and grief. He was also sad. He squatted down and wiped his eyes with a papa. He wanted to say a few words of comfort, but he didn''t know what to say? Although Qi Jianzhang had a lot of dissatisfaction with Rong Qingzhao, and did not scold the father-in-law in private, he did not really say that to Rong Qingzhao''s family. Despite this goodness, to a large extent, it is related to the future owner, but under the bloodline, this intention is naturally diluted, and what is remembered is his goodness. Especially Rong Lingzhan. After Qi had passed through the door that year, he even gave birth to three daughters. If it were not for Princess Gaomi''s sake, King Gaomi planned to personally accept Rong Qing''s consideration. In this case, the birth of Rong Lingzhan was not only Qi''s long breath, but the entire Qi family also put down a big stone in his heart. Qi Jianzhang loves this grandson even more. Even the death of Jian''an Jundu, his grandfather, was beyond pardon, let alone Rong Lingzhan? "Sister, in the future, I will have to kill Mi Zhen and avenge the revenge for my grandfather !!!" The two brothers were silent. When Jian''an Jun was about to wipe his brother''s face, he sucked his nose, but sweared suddenly. "I''m going to kill him, and his son ..." Before he finished speaking, he was covered by the panicked Jian''an Jun, and muttered, "You''re not going to die?" My heart became more and more sad. In the end, this younger brother was still young and unreasonable. At this moment, their family is under the shelter of Rong Sleeping Crane. If you teach Rong Sleeping Crane to know that his nephew is eager to kill his father and son ... Will he let this nephew grow up? He was about to explain the reason to his younger brother, and told him that he would not allow him to keep this mouth in the future, and did not want a sudden cough behind him. A shocked Jian''an Jun Jun turned back suddenly, his face suddenly turned pale: I do not know when, with two guards Ning Weihou Xu Zijing, walking slowly! "Jun Jun, Wang Sun is young, the tube is the tube." When Xu Zijing coughed, he was already within a few steps with his sister and brother. He came slowly, although he was unarmed, but every step seemed to step on Jian''an County. On Jun ¡¯s heart, when he was near, Jian¡¯an Jun ¡¯s heart was beating like thunder, and he subconsciously embraced Rong Lingzhan into his arms, closed his eyes, and did not dare to see Xu Zijing ¡¯s next move. It was only when Xu Zijing passed by them that they did not stop. Only after passing by, they said faintly, "The small things that the king of the county would not care about, but the people below are not ... You are still cautious!" The Jian''an Jun Jun didn''t dare to say a word, and waited for Xu Zijing to go far away. Then he let go of his brother tremblingly, his sister looked at him, his eyes were full of shock. After a while, the Jian''an Jun Jun touched his head and whispered, "It seems that this Houye does not intend to pursue ... Ling Zhan, after you, remember not to say what you said just now." Rong Lingzhan''s eyes were red and his head was focused, but his hands clenched suddenly! ...... And the three Xu Zijing who have traveled far away are talking about the sisters and brothers: "Houye is kind, just mentioning, without hitting, I am afraid they can not understand Houye''s kindness, and they still have the county king. Evil thoughts. " "Wang Sun was young and he was always loved by Qi Jianyu. Now that he has heard of his death, he suspects the county king, and he is angered for a moment. It is human nature." Xu Zijing shook his head and said, "The good grandma and grandfather who is good to him is gone If it is not touched, it is cold. Although Qi Jianzhang didn''t know whether he was alive or not, he didn''t bother the county king, but his godmother was notoriously safe. Only then did he pass by and see Jian''an County Jun Obviously, it was also intended to scold Wang Sun. Seeing how they were afraid at the time, if Ben Hou banged a few words, maybe he would make some trouble ... but why? " The guard said: "But the subordinates look more and more resentful to the county king?" "What can a little child do?" Xu Zijing was reluctant to consider the family. He honestly said that although he did not have a good impression of the Gaomi couple, he really did not have any bad feelings for Rong Qing''s family. After all, Rong Qingshou is generous. Qi is a typical lady and a virtuous daughter-in-law. She has seven children under her knees, and deducts her little daughter who is still in the room. Why is this annoying? Even if the positions are different. Xu Zijing felt that even if it was Rong Sleeping Crane, he didn''t want to embarrass this family. Why not send someone to hunt Qi Jianyu? Isn''t it just for the old man to return to his hometown, so don''t engage in wind and rain in the future and let the family go into the water? At this moment, he doesn''t pay much attention to Rong Lingzhan''s discourse, saying, "It''s just anger. The couple and the sons both understand people, and they will teach him when they come back!" What Xu Zijing didn''t know was that despite the hatred exposed, Rong Lingzhan was indeed severely reprimanded by Rong Qingzhao and his couple, telling him not to do such a stupid thing that put his family in danger, from beginning to end. The guarded Jian''an Jun looked at him, but made a silent decision. On the evening of that day, the Jian''an County Jun told Qi''s that he planned to go home and take a look. She is a daughter who has been out of the court for a long time, and now she is following Qi''s, and Qi is thinking that the soldiers and horses are in trouble, so she stays with her. Today, a group of people are here temporarily, there are embargoed guards under the leadership of Tao Yan throughout the town, and Huang''s family is not far away. The daughter wants to go back and see. Qi is only a young couple who have been separated for a long time and miss each other. It was a promise, and the kitchen was asked to pick some good dishes that only serve Wangfu''s party, and brought her daughter back to honor the father. But I did n¡¯t know that after the Jian''an County Jun returned, he met Huang Wugui, and after telling a few words, he resigned, and told Huang Wugui about Gongsun Xi and Queen Meng! Huang Wugui was taken aback and said, "When is this happening ?! Why haven''t I heard you say that?" "I didn''t intend to say what my grandmother had said." Jian''an Jun said with a cold face, and said lightly, "However, this time my grandfather ... the third uncle is too much !!!" She looked at her husband. "I remember ... The Queen Meng was reunited with her queen in Shanglinyuan before. It was said that Zheng Houmen sent it from the palace? That Shengxi was the third uncle. How could it suddenly become Zheng Hou''s door? It might not be to use the treacherous affair with Queen Meng, under the banner of Zheng Hou''s confidant, and mixed with Meng Guiyu''s Majesty! " Huang Wubuu condensed for a moment, sighed, and said, "So big a thing, you really are ... if you explain it earlier, the overall situation can be changed." "Where did you change it so much?" Jian''an Junjun actually regretted it at the moment, but refused to admit it, saying, "Don''t forget what happened to Grandpa Wang? Who would have guessed that my uncle was ... ! " When referring to Yuan Liuguang''s fatal blow, Huang Wugui was silent, and he was silent for a while, and said, "You tell me this now, are you planning to get revenge?" Jian''an Jun Jun slowly nodded: "I know that we are weak now, and we ca n¡¯t help the uncle! But this thing told Meng Guiyu, we can break the arm of the uncle to some extent, it is always our filial piety to our grandfather!" "..." Huang Wubui looked at her with a deep eye, for a long while, without answering her directly, but said, "Now we are under the watchful eye of Mi Zhen, and it is not so easy to do, Because we can''t do it ourselves, we have to discuss it with dad ... You don''t have to wait for me tonight, I''ll wait for dad''s study! " In the evening, Huang Wugui went to Huang Xianyun and said the news from the Jian''an Jun. Huang Xianyun listened, thinking for a moment, and asked, "What do you think?" "Before we pressed Bao on the son, the child also married the Jun." Huang Wugui groaned before he said, "The King of Mizhen Jun stayed in Gyeonggi for a short time, and he never treated our father and son any differently. Meaning ... the baby thought, either the county king Gu Ji our marriage relationship with Shizi; or Shizi really didn''t think much of us. " "After all, the county king himself had won the first prize, and the child was incompetent, but he only took the second place." "And once the King of Kings succeeds, how many talents will be unavailable for every three years? It is not necessary to use us." "If you think about it that way, the King of Kings has achieved a great cause, but what good is it for our Huang family?" "But reminding Meng Guiyu plainly is not good for us." Huang Xianyun said, "At least the King of Zhenzhen County hasn''t meant to kill us. At the moment, Meng Guiyu is afraid of us. Are you trying to kill and then quickly? " Huang Wugui''s eyes flickered and he said, "Daddy, why should we remind Meng Guiyu directly? It''s more interesting that the traitors under Mizhen''s hands made him and the King of Mizhen County think that it was turning around. "You mean ...?" Huang Xianyun heard a sigh of relief and stroked his beard, "Invite Mizhen to be jealous of each other here?" Huang Wubu said: "That''s right! Because that Fuzhen attacked West Xinjiang, Mi Zhen has left and went to preside over the big picture! According to the scale of this battle, he didn''t have time to care about other places! Let''s mess up the water, maybe, there''s still a chance for a comeback? " "Even if it doesn''t work out, let''s get rid of it and find a few scapegoats. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 408： Monaro When the father and son of the Huang family were discussing in secret, Nafu really frowned. He did not expect that before fleeing without a fight, he planned to escape all the way to Rong Sleeping Crane who went back to the Central Plains. He would actually stay in Xijiang and wait for his decisive battle. And I also chose Yanbodu, a place where he would never want to come again if he could. "Khan, the people of Mu Guo are only escorted by old and weak infantrymen and are heading for Tengshan. Are we going to intercept and kill?" His instructions interrupted his thinking. "No!" Fu Zhen settled his head and shook his head. "The only purpose of sending troops this time is to keep the King of Mengzhen County of Mu State in West Xinjiang forever and forever! Do n¡¯t do anything for the sake of the property. Big!" The western Xinjiang has suffered from bitter cold. These people have not been harvesting a lot of oil and water recently. Knowing that there are a large number of people, the **** army is very weak, and their actions are slow, they ca n¡¯t help but be stunned. Even if they are rejected by Fuzhen, they will continue to begged. : "Mi Zhen, as the prince of Yizhou, has the important task of guarding the frontier and comforting the people. If you know that the people are frustrated, even if they don''t divide the soldiers to rescue them, they will inevitably get upset?" That Fu Zhen carefully recalled the impression of coming into contact with Rong Sleeping Crane, sneer: "This man is very hard-hearted! Don''t look at the advocacy that his men have given him vigorously in the past two years, what loves the people like a child, what is tolerant, what Kindheartedness ... That''s all a fool! In fact, believe it or not, that is, killing Li Daxi, who is in front of him, indifferent? " "Don''t forget the origin of this person, but a bandit in his early years!" "He ¡¯s seen more things like killing grass. Where can he be disturbed by this hand? Maybe we should also be grateful to those people who have consumed our arrows and horsepower!" Exhaling, Fu Zhen instructed: "Since Mi Zhen chose Yanbodu to fight, would I be afraid of him ?! With a large army camping in Yanbodu ten miles, repairing the war books and Mizhen ... , Just because he has a little manpower, how can he rival my fine ride ?! " After saying this, some of his men came in and told him that it was He Dun who sent the letter. Na Fuzhen and Monarlou are young couples. Monarlou married him at the most difficult time. Even though there are many Jizhens in Fuzhen, they are all considered playthings. The most respected is the original match. This pro-entry left him to sit in the country with Mona Lou''s eldest son, and he ordered that everything should be discussed with Mona Lou before the decision was made, which shows the trust in his wife. At this moment, I heard that Mona Lou sent a letter, and suddenly, nothing happened in the country. I just read the letter and read it before I realized that it was a family matter: Ah Rui was happy. Ai Rui was a Mu slave girl who was deeply loved by Deng Chenli''s son. Later, because she was abandoned, she stayed outside the king''s account and surrendered to Fuzhen. Later, because she was indeed young and beautiful, and also intended to recommend the pillow to Fuzhen, Fuzhen also agreed to push the boat down and included her as a member of the account. In fact, when Ai Rui took the initiative to talk to Fu Zhen, the two sides couldn''t explain it. Because Ruzhu has always despised the Mu people, the Mu people in Ruru are either slaves, prisoners, or merchants with a good origin ... Like Arie, who has lost her patronage and is young, she looks good, If the reward that Fuzhen gave her was only money or something, it was tantamount to life. In the income account, even if there is no serious name, it is not much different from a slave woman. In the end, it is a Khan person, but no one can move. Regarding this, Mona Lou was somewhat jealous. At first, I felt that Ah Rui was just a Mu person and actually served the same husband as himself ... Most of Ji Ji in Fuzhen''s account were sent by the ministries in order to increase the relationship between the two parties. Up, he lost his birth mother because of his innocence and sweat in his youth. After that, he didn''t have any thoughts on beauty and he wholeheartedly struggled for the future. So for the beautiful Mu slave girls, although they are qualified to enjoy it, they have not moved their minds. Are is setting a precedent. Secondly, he learned the lessons of Emperor Xuan Jing and Sister Shu, for fear that the Fuzhen Festival will not be guaranteed. However, later seeing that Fuzhen was also common to Ai Rui, but he shouted to wait for a few days and then left it. To say special treatment was nothing more than to explain the Mona Lou privately. This Ai merits credit, although it is Mu people, be kind to the end, diet should not be equal to female slaves, and they will ignore it. Mona Lou''s heart was relieved, and there was nothing difficult for Ai Rui ... After all, Fu Zhenji had more children, and she had all the children, and no more Ai Rui. As the first wife, Ru Ru today ¡¯s Hega Dun, Mona Lou ¡¯s biological children are in groups, share a common affliction with Na Fuzhen, and her mother ¡¯s Mona Lou is relying on the same mu. Women slaves care. This time I wrote this letter, not for the sake of Ai Rui''s pregnancy, but to mention this, but for the opening. The main thing is to eschew Fu Zhen''s euphemism, that is, the sons of Fu Zhen, who have not been very calm recently, and have caused some trouble to their elder brother, the eldest son of Fu Zhen. The truth of this matter is actually in the mind. The truth may not be exactly as Mona Lou said. Maybe it is Mona Lou who wants to use this opportunity to suppress the mule. However, he supports this. Once he was very satisfied with his eldest son, whether it was his talents or background, or the repayment of the earlier favor of Monalo, Fu Zhen never thought of letting other sons inherit his career; In the second place, Fu Zhen suffered from a hand-footed loss when he was a boy, that is, before Deng Chenli died, even because there was no trust between the brothers, he ruthlessly ignored him. In this case, Fu really didn''t want to perform again, so he knew that Mona Lou was very jealous of the sisters, but he was always laissez-faire ... I should have stopped the sisters'' thoughts about the position earlier, without the loss of internal fighting, and preserve The brotherhood between brothers is a good thing. Write a letter directly at this moment, so that Monalou, despite exercising his aunt''s power, does not have to worry about being more attentive. He thought about Ah Rui''s pregnancy and didn''t mention it. After all, there is no shortage of flesh under his knees. The pregnancy of a female slave was particularly concerned when he expressed his attitude to suppress the sister-in-law. Maybe he would give Ji Ji other ideas. It was certainly a pleasure for Monaro to receive such a letter on the grassland. She deliberately yelled the concubines, including Ai Rui, to her account, so that people could read the real handwriting of Fu Zhen to them. Those who have given birth to their sister-in-law and their sister-in-law are very old, and they are very embarrassed. Mona Lou looked around and saw that Arie was calm and still eating snacks. After retiring the rest, she left her alone and asked her pregnancy status with a smile: "Are you pregnant for the first time? Our women on the prairie are very strong and nothing special! But I don''t know if you are used to it habit?" Arie quickly put down her snacks and respectfully said, "When returning to Khe Dun, since the slaves followed Khan, it is Khan and Khe Dun who are also Ruru people. Where is there anything not used to?" Mona Lou was in a good mood at this moment. Listening to these words, he felt ears and nodded, "If you have any need, just come and tell me, it is my child who is pregnant with the flesh and blood of sweat." Ai Rui responded and thought about it. She took a waistband out of her sleeve and said it was made exclusively for Monalou in her spare time. I hope Monalou will not abandon it. Monalou took a few glances at the belt and saw the embroidery above. Although Arie was humble at the moment and could not find any good materials, she also saw that the embroidery worker was very good, and raised an eyebrow: "You Should n¡¯t it be bad to come from Mu in the past? Otherwise, how could there be such a good embroiderer? ¡± "Hegadun said and laughed!" Ai Rui said busyly. "In Mu Guo, who is the real lady, who is not Zhuwei and Hu Nu? Who needs to do their own work? It is such a slave. The daughter of the cold door, she must learn to be a girl with red needles to subsidize her family. If the embroidery is not good, her father and mother will fight, and outsiders will have to joke. " Although Mona Lou married a husband who was devoted to Damu, he was actually not interested in Damu, and he did n¡¯t think about it, so he closed the belt and smiled, "Your craftsmanship is very good, I am very like." He was commanded to reward her, and at the end she was sent away. More than an hour after Ari left, Mona''s dowry slavewoman came into the account to serve, and incidentally told her: "The woman who had just met Lu''s neighbor went to the Mu slavewoman, and rewarded her with all the things he had given her. I took it and smashed several of her things ... the slave girl was curled up in her account and crying! " Mona Lou smiled when he heard the words, and it was no surprise: "The two cheap men next to Lu Lu rely on the same brothers and sisters with Tulu Tifa, they are pampered! If they are just self-willed, I will also It''s not intolerable. Partial students have to make my son fight with my son. Isn''t that forcing me to pack them ?! " "I just called the crowd, mainly to beat them both." "But she left Arie alone, and rewarded her for worrying. Couldn''t the two cheap women think that I was borrowing a Mu slave girl to lose their face?" "Don''t dare to come to trouble me, of course, angry with Ari!" The dowry slave said, "He Ka Dun, this is to deliberately hit you! Don''t we do anything?" "Well," Monalou said, "Go and call the two cheap men and prepare a robe that looks like that of Arie ... a little better!" Seeing what she meant, the dowry slavewoman was a little surprised: "Are He Katun planning to give the Mu slave slave a serious place? However, as her, Ka Hetun helped her this time, and she should be thankful!" "But the two low-ranking crickets are dependent, after all, if Airu has always been a female slave, even with the flesh of Khan, it will be difficult to stop them from being rude." Monalou shook his head, "My main energy at the moment is to help my child, take care of Ruru up and down, so as not to be distracted by the domestic Khan expedition!" "Second is to take advantage of this opportunity to beat those maggots with ulterior motives one by one, and give them no thought!" "But not much effort, watching these women''s intrigue!" "Aui is of low birth, no backer, still a mu ... her son-in-law is the least threatening to my son''s status!" Mona Lou smiled confidently. "So, embrace both mother and child. In the future, my son will not worry about the lack of brothers, but he will be bullied by most of them, and the brothers will not be too capable. The dowry slave slave praised sincerely: "That''s the case! Ke He Dun is really alert. The ice and snow that Mu Ren said is smart must be He He Dun?" However, the confident master and servant didn''t know. At the moment, Arei, who was crying and crying alone, was hiding a strange arc in the corner of her mouth! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 409： incite After the night, the two figures took advantage of the night to quietly enter Arie''s account. Changan has a northerly wind, and the grasslands are already snow-capped. The comer was wearing a heavy robe, wearing a hood on his head, and the brim was very low. He cast a shadow on his face, which was indistinguishable, but only a pair of eyes were shining brightly with an aggressive luster. "Hey, what do you admire?" A wide hand stretched out in the wide sleeves, which is considered to be a respectable place on the grassland, casually flipped over the objects on the next few cases, smirking, "Compared to leaving you alone before The things I gave after talking in the account were much better, and much more. It seems ... you guessed it right, Kadun, you have no good intentions for you! You got beaten because of the reward, followed by so much reward, Are you afraid you won''t be killed? " "But I''m surprised that the two of us didn''t seem to have any good looks to you, right? By contrast, Kadun is at least not shorter than you eat and drink, occasionally feel better, and reward ..." No one touched those things, and asked coldly, "Why do you want to betray Hokkaido instead?" There are still traces of Ai Rui''s face when she was just beaten. At this moment, she heard the words, revealing her sadness, and said, "For people like me, what can''t I betray? I just want to live better. ! " "Only Hodun gave you identity, it is Khan ¡¯s official Ji-hyun, not an unnamed slave woman." The person who manipulated the object again made a mocking laugh and said, "This way you are still alive Is n¡¯t it good enough? You ¡¯re just a female slave, you ¡¯re too ambitious to live long! ¡± "Identity?" Arie smiled ironically, "Even if he is noble like Hodun, he will have nothing! Isn''t it?" "Huh?" The comer glanced at her, and some did not understand her meaning. "Do you suspect that Hega Dun is killing you? This is a joke, but he wants to kill you. Do you pretend to be a good person? Do n¡¯t think that you have done some insignificant credit in front of Khan, which is the guarantee of your life! You must know that Kahtun and Khan ¡¯s young couple are deeply respected by Khan. Slowly, you have no foundation. It ¡¯s still the Mu Jiji. We are from Lu Lin''s ministry, and we are struggling to make a Turuti. We have such a relationship with Khan as a brother who has been daring when he was a teenager. In the presence of Khan, there is nothing comparable to her. ! " "If Kao Dun wants to eradicate you ... privately, believe it or not, you can''t see the prairie of tomorrow?" Just sneer, "Large in the middle of the night, don''t waste time! You mysterious and secret, asked us to come, what do you want to do, let''s be honest! If there are any suggestions for construction, let''s stop! Although I don''t like you, it won''t be a reward! If it''s a pastime for us ... hum, I thought you''d been elevated by Hega Dun, why can''t we help you ?! " "My safety, the two will probably not care too much, so I won''t talk about it first." Arie slowly said, "I ask the two to come here quietly, but I want to remind you: the safety of you and your children I''m afraid it''s imminent !!! " "Dare you curse us?" "What is said in Khan''s handwritten letter, but He Dun just let it be read to us!" Arie sneered, not afraid, and said quickly, "What is the meaning inside, right? Two and two sons and daughters, what does it mean, aren''t the two in their hearts ?! " He also said, "Although Lin Lu''s sister Li Tututi, although he was a close friend of Khan when he was young, Turuti went to Mu with Khan and fell into it! So far, life and death are unknown! When Khan was planning to use troops in the western part of the country, Mu King of the Kingdom of Mu had sent a letter at that time, threatening the lives of others such as Turuti Lifa, and asked Khan to stop marching. Khan refused! " "Khan swears to Turuti ¡¯s wives and children that he will give them generous compensation!" Here, slowly, he said, "Say such a crap, you believe? The neighbors of Lulu, as the Ruru tribe, have a special relationship with Khan, because it is because of the power of Turut!" "Now Khan can even give up Turuti Lifa, let alone this tribe?" "Ruzhan Khan has always taken precautions against the clan in Ruzh." "Of course, Khan vowed in public to compensate Tulu Tifa ¡¯s wife and children. If Lu Lu''s neighbours went wrong in Khan''s hands, even if Lu Lu''s help was not Khan''s face, It''s not good-looking too! " "However, it ¡¯s different now. Khan is now being recruited. The middle school is hosted by the big prince. "Hegatun also got permission from Khan to act cheaply ..." "If I give you two, and your two sons-in-law, what kind of unforgivable accusation ... Turn back the logically connected strain to the head of Lulu''s neighbourhood. When it''s over, Khan will give Turul a boost. An amnesty to his wife and children ... Whether Lu Lin''s neighbourhood was merged into Monalo, or into His Majesty Khan, how good is it for Khan and Ke He Dun? " Ai Rui laughed lightly, "Two, do you still think I am entertaining you?" The visitors didn''t say anything, but the undulating **** showed their inner peace. For a while, the talents who had fiddled with the rewards sent by Monalou said with a dumb voice: "Are you guys so good at provoking alienation? Khan ¡¯s relationship with Tuluti is not yours. Those who can fight in the nest can imagine! He will never do such a robbery to the neighbors of Lulu! Otherwise, how can we let Monalou tolerate us these years? " "Today is different from the past, even the deepest feelings will change!" Ai Rui sneered, and said, "Khan and Turuti ¡¯s rapture in the early days is of course extremely deep feelings, and it is not too much to say that it is a fatal friendship! However, since Qianfan had abandoned the King of Mizhen County in order to attack Mu Kingdom, he gave up the Turuti Lifa, and then, why can''t he kill Lu Lulin for his children? " "People who sit in sweat, how can their thoughts compare with those of a courtier ?!" "Don''t forget General Zhou of Mu!" "This fame, presumably, even if the two have been on the grassland, shouldn''t they know?" "When he was alive, he did so well, but he didn''t mix the title from the third grade to death!" "That''s it. The court is still worried that he will rebel, fabricate the crime, and cut off the door!" "And what about Ruru?" "Although Yu Jiuyong is a royal family, Yu Lulin, Monaluo, Afugan, Wuwo ... Who did not inherit these clans from Yu Jiuyin''s first generation Khan ?!" "Speaking of bad words, if the strength of the tribe and other clans, such as Yu Lulin, declines, it will not be impossible at all!" "In the Central Plains dynasty, in recent generations, there has not been a prominent door outside the royal family. It can last long, even for several generations, to hold military power!" "High power means that power must be restricted; high power means low status!" "This is the experience of their emperor!" "Before the ex-Khan Dengchenli Yu was dying, all he wanted was to ensure that his bones and blood could successfully take over!" "The heart of being a father in this world is similar!" "Didn''t Khan think so?" "Don''t forget that two of us, the Khan now, knows Mu best, and speaks a Mandarin that is more fluent than many Mu people!" "Will Khan care about the country like Mu, would he not learn how their emperor restrained his subordinates?" "The most important thing is that when Khan was a teenager, he suffered from his predecessor, Khan Dengchenliyu. Now that he was allowed to act in Hega Dun, he clearly did not want his son-in-law to have internal fighting!" "It''s just that for Khan, the sister-in-law and his sister-in-law are all his flesh. Even if he values ??the sister-in-law, he doesn''t say that he wants his sister to die." "However for Ho Kadun ... the sister-in-law was born to her, the other princes and princesses, such as the two sons-in-law, threatened her!" "After all, who called the two Lulu neighbors, even if Khan didn''t value the children of the two, if the two, and the two next Lulu neighbors have thoughts, they can still make a contribution and support them to do something? " "I don''t know which step He Ke Dun will take, but I know that the consorts of Mu Guo have done everything in order to win a place for their children!" Ai Rui said at this point, holding up the pottery bowl, but soon felt that the water was cold, helplessly put down, licked dry lips, and continued, "If two people think that I am alarmist, Why don''t you take me to see Ho Ka Tun? " The comer was silent, this time for a longer time. After a while, people who did n¡¯t touch anything slowly made a noise and asked, ¡°You are a Mu slave girl, although we look down on it, but for this reason, Khan ¡¯s defense, the threat that Ho Khan thinks, Bacheng It wo n¡¯t include you. For what reason are you actively mixing such muddy water? " "What do you want from us?" "Or what is your purpose?" "... If I say, my purpose is what I just said, I want to live well." Ai Rui thought for a while and said, "You must not believe it. But the truth is, I want to live well!" She raised her head, staring directly at the other person''s eyes hidden under the hood, and she said in a deep voice, "I''m a gentleman and I''m humble. Even if I''m pregnant with Khan''s flesh, the improvement of my future situation is actually limited ... after all Khan has no shortage of children, let alone a child with half a Mu bloodline. This child is destined to have nothing to do with Khan. It is also unknown whether he will be recognized and accepted by his brother in the future! " "So whether Khan doesn''t like his brother''s fight, or He Dun does not want someone to threaten the Great Prince, he will not aim at him!" "But ... I''m afraid I''ll be the target!" The comer looked at him again, and seemed to make an eyebrow-raising gesture. The laughter was full of chanting: "You? You are worse than your child! After all, at least half of your child belongs to the blood of Khan, What do you count? " Ai Rui looked at them for a long while, and smiled strangely, and said slowly, "Two of you, never thought about it. If He Ka Tun wants to eradicate the threat of you and your son-in-law, and it also affects Lu Lu''s neighbors, the most likely to use Accused? " The comer apparently froze for a while before saying: "The battle of the king''s tent, so many hands back and forth, is nothing more than planting loot and marrying something ..." "It depends on what happened to plant the spoils!" Arie interrupted her politely, and said, "Now that Khan ¡¯s handsome soldiers are out, the country is empty, and Khan ¡¯s position soon, Dengchenliyu ¡¯s manpower. It hasn''t been completely eradicated! If He Dun did something big in this situation, even if there is Khan''s indulgence, it would be difficult to ensure that no major disturbances would come out and delay the battle on the front line! " "Khan is willing to take the place of Khedun''s birth. To delay Khan''s career now is to affect her child''s future. Khedun would not allow such things!" Her face was frosty. "So, in this case, the best option is to limit the charges to housework!" "In this way, we can guarantee that the crimes are serious enough, but the attack surface is within the control of Hoga Tun, and there will be no unexpected turmoil!" "Family affairs?" The comer''s tone was a little vacillated, thinking. But before they think about it, Ai Rui has already said the answer meaningfully: "For example, the imperial father Khan''s Jixi? I''m not bragging about it, but Khan is not beautiful, and has never been employed in recent years. The young and beautiful is me! " "I''m still a burial chamber with no foundation and no support, Mu people''s slaves!" "Drag me into the water without even thinking about who will cause dissatisfaction and revenge!" "I didn''t get pregnant. This happened. You and your relatives and elders behind you can persuade Khan and He He Dun, but it is just a Mu slave girl who does not matter." "I was pregnant at the moment. He also specifically mentioned my position and was listed as the official Khan of Khan!" "So, if the princes are suspected of being rude to me again, can He Dun be furious and demand severe punishment ... shouldn''t it be taken for granted?" "Oh, by the way, two people brought someone in public today to **** the reward of Ho Ka Tun and beat me up. This point, near the king''s tent, both inside and out! "So the two sons-in-law''s actions are a little bit different, but He Dun can be said to help you ... even the motivation is readily available!" "You say, how can I not save myself?" Watching the two figures leaving in a hurry, Ai Rui flashed a pride in his eyes, but then sighed with some tiredness, and was about to get up to clean up the account, in a shadow of the account, where the oil lamp could not shine, but A hoarse voice came out suddenly: "Are you sure they will believe your nonsense?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 410： sisters "..." This voice obviously startled Arie, but soon turned indifferent and said lightly, "It depends on how strong their determination is to be Queen Mother Ruru. As long as they keep this Ambition, sooner or later, even without me. People in the dark said, "That volt is really not a fuel-saving lamp! Since you promised that Mona Lou could act cheaply in your handwritten book, wouldn''t you know that your aunts really have ambitions? This situation hasn''t done much Obviously, the mother and son of Monalou could hold them back. After all, at this time, Ruru was vacant at home, and the elites of all ethnic groups were outside the Fuzhen School. " "It''s Mona Lou, and he still has a part of the king account guard in his hand." "Enough to calm the scene!" "You go out and provoke the alienation yourself now, even if things go well, Bacheng''s two women in the neighbourhood will not leave you? After all, they have despised your identity, and you have been intimidated tonight. The perplexity of the guide, whether it is thought that you are compared with your intelligence and agility, or whether you think that your mind is too deep, do not rest assured ... the possibility of leaving you is very small. " Arie said indifferently, "So, Rong Sleeping Crane intends to let me live a lifetime in Ruru?" "... Of course there isn''t." The man groaned and said, "In fact, if you don''t make such a show, I''m here tonight to plan to pick you up. But you provoked the neighbor of Lu Lu. Concubine, if the heels are missing, even if the two concubines are coquettish, they will definitely feel wrong. " "Even if I don''t do this tonight, I won''t leave at this time." Ari walked to the dressing table and picked up a broken wooden comb to comb her long hair. This dressing table is called a dressing table, in fact, there are only three quarters of the mirrors on the table without legs. Both the table and the mirror are very mottled. Under the light of the oil lamp, she can see her face as jade, but her eyes are as frost and snow, without the slightest popularity, she looked at herself in the mirror with no expression, and said, "But you happened to be here. The two women from Lu Lu''s neighbourhood were overbearing and lacking in wisdom. Even if they were talked about by me at this moment, not to mention whether they were determined to do it immediately, even if they did it directly, Bacheng would not want to. What can I do, just call Mona Lou''s advantage! " "You think about giving them some advice, be sure to make this grassland messy and chaotic before Fuzhen reacts!" ... Sheng Weiqiao, who lives in Nanfeng County, is totally ignorant of these calculations in North Shuo Xue. At this time the entire Central Plains had already entered winter, but Nanfeng County was still in full bloom. In the morning and evening, it was only necessary to wear a jacket. Sheng Weiqiao was called by Xuan Yu Feng to Xuan Yufu on the day: "Yesterday, there was a letter from the post to Shengfu. For some days, your grandfather and their party are coming soon?" "This morning, the letter that Dad gave to his grandmother said that he would enter the city within three or two days." Sheng Weiqiao sighed, knowing Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s purpose of calling himself, and said sternly, "Auntie, you said How is this going to end? " "Closing?" Xuan Yu Feng said with a sneer, saying, "You are really Sheng''s daughter. Do you still want to end? Just my aunt, I am Feng''s daughter, my husband''s surname is Xuan Yu, and I share with you Sheng. But it doesn''t matter! Your grandfather''s life and death, whatever I do! So I don''t think it''s the end, but the opening! Sheng Weiqiao''s mouth twitched, but it was not a surprise. After all, Feng''s temper was much more fierce than Xuan Yu''s Feng. Before others like Xuan Yu''s Feng didn''t mess with her, she said that she had to bother people. In the old lady''s earlier plan, not only did Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane be counted, they were even declared by Feng''s family, and it was strange that Feng''s family suffered from this loss! "I actually feel bad for my father!" Yi Xing sighed again, Sheng Weiqiao decided to open a skylight with his aunt to speak brightly, "The people below told me, since my mother took me and my guest to my grandmother and stayed there for a few days, he It ¡¯s getting worse. After receiving the letter yesterday, I did n¡¯t sleep all night ... Auntie, you know, although my grandfather had counted me and Mizhen and you before, he really took heart from my father ! " Xuan Yu Feng sneered, and said, "The word for heart and lungs is good! Who doesn''t know that you are the heart and lungs of your father? Doesn''t he just take your father''s heart and lungs out and crush them to your father? See? " "..." Sheng Weiqiao pouted for a moment and said, "What are you going to do?" Xuan Yu''s eyes were full of coldness, and said, "What can I do? Of course, if I depend on me, I can''t wait for him to die !!! Otherwise, let him die, I will not let go of the bone blood under his knee! In my life, I have never seen such a fierce danger except that I did n¡¯t look at your uncle for a long time when I was young. I have suffered a loss for more than ten years! If this old thing did n¡¯t work, I would n¡¯t know how to die. of!!!" "It''s all our fault. Let my aunt accompany the river to the north and the south and follow the fear!" Sheng Weiqiao laughed and tried to dispel her anger. But Xuan Yu Feng did n¡¯t eat this set, and she gave her a sneer and gave her a sneer: "If I want to accompany you to meet a dangerous situation, it is my willingness! After all, you are young, newly married Yaner, there are no reliable people around, not only Your dad is not assured, why can''t my aunt care about it? But Sheng Shixiong? What is he! Is it worthy of my life to make a fuss ?! My biological father and mother are still alive in the world, but they have not become such masters He actually went out of that face ... I really do n¡¯t know how your grandfather went to Changan since then. How did he say that he and his grandfather called each other ''in-house'' ?! " Sheng Weiqiao, who was speaking in these words, was speechless. In fact, she did not feel that Sheng Sheng was too much, but just thought that her father Sheng Lan had always loved herself, and she couldn''t bear the embarrassment of Sheng Lan. Seeing the niece''s silence, Xuan Yu calmed down and said, "However, the bones and blood of this old thing, including you and Yuan''er, I can''t always anger my uncle''s niece and nephew ... I can just let it go, the other two houses, huh, huh! Father''s debt is justified !!!! " Sheng Weiqiao''s scalp was numb and he hurriedly said, "Auntie, my second uncle and third uncle and three uncles, I don''t even know about it!" Xuan Yu Feng said without lifting his eyelids: "When your aunt and I were in Xijiang when I walked in front of the gate of the gate, I didn''t know what was going on ... On innocent, who is not innocent? Why is it only me? The daughter''s granddaughter''s granddaughter can be stabbed with a knife in the back, and the grandchildren of Sheng''s family are extraordinarily unreasonable for Jin Gui? !! Blame them for having the wrong birth !!! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao choked, and continued to persuade, "Everyone knows that my grandfather hurts my father the most, and the second and third bedrooms were beaten and scolded a lot. If you move them, you may not hit my grandfather. Instead, you call my father and mother. Awkward in the middle isn''t it? " Xuan Yu Feng sneered and said, "Are you saying this to coax me, or are you really being coaxed? If the old thing doesn''t bother the second and third bedrooms, they will still watch them enjoy themselves. Eat what your father and mother earned, use your father and mother to earn, but also borrow your father and mother and the light of Mi Zhen to pave the way for their children in the two bedrooms these years ?! " Sheng Weiqiao asked for further remarks: "I will be a brother-in-law of Yuaner. In the future, I will have an older brother, four brothers and five brothers, who will help you. Now you are angry at the second and third bedrooms. Someone''s thinking about it and want to replace me ?! " "Just your cousins, thank you in the future if you don''t drag it down. Do you still expect them to help you in the future? Are you dreaming and not awake?" Xuan Yu said in disdain, "Well, do you lack a brother? I Of course, there is only one cousin under your knees. The generation over Feng''s family is all male son-in-law. Who has alienated you ?! " "Furthermore, by virtue of Mi Zhen''s ability, you still need your mother''s asylum to settle his wife''s seat ?!" "One day, if he died or he changed, we can''t help you at this point, so you still want to support your mother? Wake up, ancestor, with this skill, you might as well teach Bin Bin, I hope this biological son is more reliable ... In the end, Bin Bin ¡¯s grandfather and his dad are very good at learning, it ¡¯s better than your cousins! ¡± She made up her mind to be angry with Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanzi. At this moment, regardless of Sheng Weiqiao''s persuasion, she simply ignored: "I say to you that this thing is to make sure you have a bottom of mind. Don''t look at it later. Come to me in the second and third bedrooms of Shengjia and come to me. I won''t ignore you! " He was angry again, "If only you and Mi Zhen are being counted this time, you can come and persuade me to do the same! It''s fine! I''m here too! It''s all your relatives, in terms of the time spent on you Energy, when it comes to your love and maintenance, where am I better off than the old thing in Sheng Family? Why do you maintain him like this, without thinking about your aunt and my grievances ?! " Sheng Weiqiao was speechless and said he was sorry for her, so she didn''t have the confidence to persuade her any more, and stayed for a while. Seeing that Xuan Yu had nothing to say, she left. But she did n¡¯t know, she just left, and her mother-in-law Feng turned away from the screen, and said that her face was not very good: "Guy, although I did n¡¯t mention a few words to the old thing, I thought about her father. The mood is what I hope to reveal. " "I''m not surprised at all," Xuan Yu Feng said. "People who haven''t experienced pain and are unwilling to live are always hard to play hard ... don''t bother, let''s be ours!" Glancing at Feng''s, he said, "Don''t come forward this time. You have no problem with Sheng Lan''s resignation. You can''t make a bad father-in-law and hurt the harmony of the husband and wife. I want to find resentment right now. , Like today, let me show up for everything! Ask their father and daughter to come to me if they are in trouble ... just stand by and forgive their father and daughter for their help and persuade me! " Feng did not evade, and sighed, "Sister Sister! It''s been a long time since I had no health with my concubine for the past two years, and my grandson didn''t hug for a few days, so I have to worry about it!" Xuan Yu Feng shook his head and said, "Nothing hard! I''m a bit lucky, I always think your father-in-law is a good one, and now he''s exposed! Otherwise, if I live a few years, I am old, my father and mother are older Now, I ca n¡¯t support your mother and daughter, and this kind of thing happens again, that ¡¯s really heartening! Now ... what about the old man, when he is something, he can decide the lives of others? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 411： Luo Jialai Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that Xuan Yufu''s sister talked after she left. She left Xuan Yufu listlessly, stayed in the carriage for a while, and finally decided to go to Fengfu temporarily. I just came to Fuzhong and I didn''t want to meet him. I sent a supervisor over there to find her and Feng. Sheng Weiqiao thought it was about the grandmother Sheng, but the steward said, "The county master, are you there? It''s great. Come back and save the scene! The Luo family in Jiangnan is here, and you have received Taiping Taiping. After the news that nothing happened, they came here specifically to discuss the family affairs. They traveled the sea, but they were faster than the eldest son. They came first ... the eldest son of the fiancee''s fiancee and the clan came in person. I''m afraid that the Luo family has deep roots, wrong rules, and loss of our face, so you or the old lady must go back and sit down! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao heard the words for a moment, then he was overjoyed, "The Luo family is here? That can''t be neglected!" So quickly went to show Mrs. Zhan to leave. Mrs. Zhan held Rong Yingbin with a smile, and said, "Since there is something important in the Sheng family, then you go back. It is a lifelong matter for your cousin. It is really not a delay. . " When the granddaughter left, her face sank instantly, and she sneered, "Nearly hurt my heart and my daughter, and would like to take the light of my granddaughter to the Luo family? Dreaming! If this relationship is not disturbed, , My Feng family is simply a headsnake !!! " The right and left maids did not dare to speak. The old lady was indignant for a while, looked down at the grandson who was spitting bubbles, and immediately changed to a smile with a smile on her face. The gentle voice was almost dripping water. You''re about to be fair to your mother and your aunt and grandmother ... happy or not? " The ignorant child vomited his heart intently, and did not respond to her words. The old lady waited for a while, then asked herself and answered, "Little obedient is so flattering, in the future, he must be a good, filial and considerate child. He must be happy!" When she was happy to coax the child, Sheng Weiqiao had already returned to Shengfu, first went to Zhu Xixiaozhu to change the dress of the guest, and then went to the main hall, and saw that a few cages were placed outside, and the servants who stood there were also better Not recognizable. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao coming, he heard the name of the county master, knowing his identity, and got up to salute. After Sheng Weiqiao said he was flat, he whispered to the people at the door, knowing that the inside was still embarrassed, not to say that when the business was not bothering, Fang went into the whole dress. After entering the door, she saw that the mica-embedded mica in the top 20% off screen, her father Sheng Lan resigned and talked with a man in his 30s. The man was fair-skinned, with good facial features, with some crepe-like meaning. He wore a round-necked shirt embroidered with green lotus embroidered on the ground, and covered with a light green crepe crane crane, with a leather belt around his waist. A piece of jade pendant with a wishful moire. There is a shrewd and capable group between Meiyu, looking at it very neatly, but he is a little shorter, even if sitting with Sheng Lan, he is a full half shorter than Sheng Lan. Underneath the bottom is Sheng Lanzi holding a tea bowl in a daze. Accompanied by Shaw on the right, a woman looking only eighteen. Nine years old, dressed as a woman, combed into a horse stable, slanted gold dots, green turquoise ball beads, hibiscus, and delicate makeup. A pair of small eyebrows are especially gentle, their eyes are like talking, and turning at will is emotional. Sheng Wei Qiao Xin said that the couple looked a little older, and they did n¡¯t know if it was the original match? If so, it would be wrong for the man to get married very late. The people inside noticed that Sheng Weiqiao came in, and they were all busy looking. Sheng Lan said so: "This is a little girl." After hearing the words, Sheng Lanci and the couple Lan Sheng were also returning. They were all Sheng Weiqiao''s blood relatives, and knew that Sheng Weiqiao had not seen him at home, but nodded slightly, and had no intention of getting up. But the guests and the couple hurried to get up and say that they had seen the queen princess. Sheng Weiqiao busy reached out a hand and smiled, "The two don''t see each other, they are all one family." Sheng Lan resigned and all brothers of Sheng Lanzi said, "It is this reason. My family Weide had long agreed with the younger sister about marriage, but it was not Chang''an''s change. The two children were already married. Everyone is a relative. Just treat her as a sister! " Of course, this is the case, the Luo family came from nowhere to take it seriously, it was only after Sheng Weiqiao took the seat that he dared to sit down. After being seated, of course, it was another scene, as usual, so it was delayed for a while, the Luo family and their faces were tired. Seeing Sheng Lan''s resignation, they suggested that they go to the guest house for a rest, because although the sea route is more comfortable than the land route, and the Luo family also came from their own house boat, but Jiangnan to Nanfeng County is not near, they are also walking at sea After a few days, the scene took a while, and it was unavoidable. Moreover, the climate of Nanfeng County is also a little different from that of Jiangnan. Although the two look at their bodies, they need to adapt to some extent. Waiting for the guests to leave, Sheng Weiqiao said to Xiao: "My aunt still said I couldn''t handle it, I think I''m back in vain now, aren''t you telling Zheng Zhengzi quite well? I''m not very intrusive Makes sense. " Xiao heard a word, and was about to say something. Suddenly he heard a cough from Sheng Lan, and suddenly realized that he was busy, "Auntie, isn''t this for fear of loss? Would you please come to the town? After all, your uncle, you Also know! How can you count on such a big thing? Since we are going to host Luo''s family on behalf of De''er, naturally we can''t be slack, or it''s bad for De''er''s life! " Although she acknowledged it immediately, Sheng Weiqiao had noticed the reminder of Sheng Lan''s resignation, and could not help but glanced at his father and father and said, "The guest has already been entertained, so I will go back to my grandmother''s side! The grandmother approached him. Now he''s the time to be troubled, but he can''t be tired of the grandmother! " Sheng Lan resigned and said, "Guy, you''ve lived in Feng''s house for a few days. At this moment, the Luo family is here again. Although your aunt can also help the reception, but the children, Cher, they immediately To go back to your house, your aunt has n¡¯t seen your children for a few days, so be prepared? ¡± "What''s more, that little Mrs. Zheng is looking like you, how old are you as a person?" Sheng Weiqiao sighed and didn''t continue to say goodbye, but when the Sheng Lanzis and his wife retreated, they confessed to their dad: "Daddy, I can''t say anything about this time! After all, it''s not just me and Mi Zhen who are counted, my aunt is also Inside! My aunt said, she has never eaten such a loss, and she will never swallow it like that! What can you say? I have no aunt to accompany me in the past two years, and I do n¡¯t know why Come here? " "Especially when I was giving birth to a guest, if my aunt had been guarding it and was coaxing and persuading me, I would have explained why I was there!" "Aunt Cai just said I had no conscience, and I couldn''t return a word!" Not only could she not return, Sheng Lan''s resignation was consciously guilty. After a while, she said nothing, and then smiled bitterly: "Let''s wait! Let your grandfather come back and let him take care of himself!" He ignored it and couldn''t control it. After all, Xuan Yu''s auntie, he was too clear. No one can stop the matter of determination! She had been so arrogant before when she ignored him, not to mention she was still one of the bitter masters at the moment? Speaking at first, it was announced that Feng would accompany Sheng Weiqiao for thousands of miles, or Sheng Lan''s request for resignation. As a result, the eldest sister completed the commission of her brother-in-law properly, but almost died in the hands of her brother-in-law''s father. After that, I decided to have a fair deal with my enemies ... Sheng Lan resigned and felt that he was thinking about his father and son''s love with Grandpa Sheng, and he really didn''t have that cheek at the moment, and pleaded with his aunt. He was fascinated and did not force his daughter to stay in the house. However, after Sheng Weiqiao went out, he didn''t have a good idea for a while to return to Zhu Xixiaozhu or Feng''s house. Instead, Xiao sent someone to Xiqiu Pavilion. Sheng Weiqiao thought that there was something about this auntie, but he didn''t want to talk to her about the two from Luo family: "Qiaoer, look at that Mrs. Zheng, is the age difference between Luo and Son too big?" "Yes, is it Jishi or?" Sheng Weiqiao said casually, "but I heard that there are beautiful women from the south of Jiangnan, and they look like girls when they are a little older ... well, I think it is Thinking of the two Shu Niangniangs in the palace, they are considered to be grandmothers at the age, but they really think they are only eighteen! " Xiao was curious about Sister Shu''s and continued to say Mrs. Zheng: "She isn''t staying pretty! We just listened to the people below and told them about the people over there. This lady just came out of the cabinet the year before. It''s just eighteen years old now! " And whispered again, "And the continuation!" "It''s nothing, too?" Sheng Weiqiao said puzzledly. "Luo Gongzi is not very old. It''s not unusual to marry another wife now?" "If he''s married without his wife, I won''t tell you this is new." Xiao smiled and said, "This is not his former wife was a peace away, and he said it was trouble when he was away. It''s ugly, just tell you something? " Sheng Weiqiao wondered: "Luo Gongzi is a son of the Luo family, and his wife must be the right person. Even if the relationship is not harmonious, would it be ugly to get away?" Just remembering that Sheng Lan resigned in order to Sheng Weide''s fall to Chang''an, and sent someone to discuss the dissolution of the marriage with the Luo family. There must be a definite statement over there. This impression is very important. Xiao smiled and said with a smile: "This situation is also unfortunate for him ... The two big hope families in Jiangnan, the Luo family, is not Gao family? Although Gao family married the daughter of Meng family in the past two years because of the owner There was a lot of suppression on the Luo family, and the relationship between the two fell down, but the two previously lived next to each other. They did not say they had the same brothers, and they were considered harmonious. They were mostly married to the children of the tribe. That''s Gao''s daughter! " "Before Meng''s death, the entire army of Wu''anhoufu was annihilated. The Gao family had been in a mess because of the dispute over the post of the owner, so it became more and more chaotic." "The son of Luo, then decided to match and leave with the original, and continued to marry a daughter of a wealthy family in Jiangnan, Mrs. Zheng!" Sheng Weiqiao raised an eyebrow, and asked curiously, "My aunt told me about this ...?" Shouldn''t it be to find her over here? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 412： At that moment Although the family members of the high-door families have nothing to do with production, they will inevitably talk a few gossips, but even if Xiao didn''t know what Sheng Sheng had done earlier, the two days should be from Feng''s mother and daughter with Rong The guests came to Feng Fu to stay together to see the clue. It should be known that there would be a storm in the house. At this point, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think that the aunt would pull himself around and talk about the length of Luo family. "I guess!" Sure enough, when she saw her asking that, Xiao stunned her, and said, "The Luo family is the door with deeper information than ours. It is the kind of people we go to when we travel far away. It ¡¯s sensible and not verbal. Besides, it ¡¯s them? It ¡¯s been only a few hours since Luo Gongzi and Mrs. Zheng entered the house, and the people have asked so much information. Bacheng is deliberate! ¡± "So what does the Luo family have to do? After all, Luo Gongzi is not a shame with the original match and separation!" "I wonder if this is the Luo family''s plan to completely face off with the Gao family, or even ... is it going to start against the Gao family?" Xiao came closer to his niece and whispered, "At this moment, it is a test to see if our family has intervened, ah no, it should mean to join hands?" "This?" Sheng Weiqiao groaned for a while, and said, "My aunt thinks very much, but how to do this, the elders have to negotiate and make it happen." "It is said that the Gao family and the Luo family were together in Jiangnan, and they have always been evenly matched." Xiao did not intend to end this topic, his eyes flashed. "Our Sheng family in this Nanfeng County is definitely calling for the wind and the rain. They are very comparable. There aren''t many places where I can help, but let''s be honest, if there is no dense chastity, where does the Luo family have the opportunity to revenge? " "Mizhen''s parents, I listen, it''s not very good for him either, and he''s partial to his brother?" "So, if the Luo family gave the benefits to the palace, 10% to 10% of them would not fall into the hands of your husband and wife, saying that you must save your uncle for savings, and pit you instead!" "Presumably the Luo family understands people and understands this truth. Doesn''t this come to suggest us?" "If you don''t say anything about this, they will not be able to eat Mizhen, most of them will be hesitant ... Mizhen''s side is the time to spend money!" "Although our family is also rich, and Xuan Yujia and Feng''s family help, but who would be too rich?" "Not to mention that this can also relieve your father some pressure?" "You must have found it. In the past two years, your father has reduced a lot! Is it your mother, why not lose weight?" Xiao''s bitterly persuaded Sheng Weiqiao to intervene in the division of Gao''s family, but the purpose was not entirely for Sheng Weiqiao''s consideration, but also to make plans for his own children: she mentioned this to her niece. If you succeed, you will share the benefits in the future. According to Sheng Weiqiao''s behavior, will you still lose three rooms? And her son Sheng Weicheng will marry his wife in the future, so how about not using money? Daughter Sheng Weiyi, of course, the richer the dowry, the more face, the more secure life after marriage, isn''t it? Of course, even if she didn''t do this, Sheng Lan''s resignation would not betray her niece and niece. But these years have been a success, and now it''s easy to seize an opportunity, and Xiao wants to show it. But she told Sheng Weiqiao for a long time, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t bother to nod, and only said that he had to quit the couple with Sheng Lan, his aunt, grandmother, and the returning grandfather, and so on, and then made a decision. After all: "The Luojia family now It ¡¯s just a hint, but we did n¡¯t make it clear, do we have to find Baba to come to the door, and make it clear? It ¡¯s too ugly to eat like that! That ¡¯s the future of the elder brother ¡¯s family. Isn''t it in front of Ma''am? " Xiao''s words were blocked and he had no choice but to laugh loudly: "It''s still anxious for Qiaoer to be thoughtful." "My aunt is also thinking about our family." Sheng Weiqiao perfuncated a few words with her, looked at the hours, and then left. In fact, Xiao''s mind was very clear. The reason she refused to agree was because of her support for Rong Sleeping Crane. From the beginning, Sheng Jiaxuan Yujia and Feng Jia were together. When she first came out of the cabinet, the dowry between Xuan Yu''s family and Feng''s family all started from 100,000 to hundreds of thousands, and secret additions have not been counted yet. At this moment, there was an opportunity to divide up the Gao family and set foot in Jiangnan. How could it be that the Sheng family swallowed it alone and split the money between the big room and the three rooms? It must be impossible to leave the Feng family and declare it to the family. Of course, according to Sheng Weiqiao''s status in the Sanjia, she became the master, and the Sanjia would not lose her face. But of course she doesn''t care about Xiao''s Xiao Jiu Jiu. But compared to this aunt, Xuan Yu Feng and Mrs. Zhan and Mrs. Feng are more close to each other. Only the children will not be disappointed because of Xiao. Relatives suffer. Returning to Mrs. Zhan in this way, Sheng Weiqiao said the Luo family''s suggestion. In order to prevent Mrs. Zhan from becoming resentful to Xiao''s, she deliberately did not mention Xiao''s concubine, saying only: "Although it is still uncertain, Meng Guiyu, who was still supporting the situation at the moment, was too late to deal with Ru Ru. For the time being, she had no time to control Jiangnan. Such a good opportunity will not be missed by the Luo family. " "Did you tell your father about this?" Mrs. Zhan listened, and asked kindly, "And your aunt?" "As soon as you entertained the Luo family, you came back first," Sheng Weiqiao laughed. "Don''t I tell you first? I plan to send a message to my aunt later." Mrs. Zhan groaned: "If the Luo family is not in a hurry, I think it''s better to wait and see after your grandfather comes back. After all, their Luo family has been in Jiangnan, and they haven''t been much angry with Gao family before. Now Even if they take the initiative to invite us, they always score first and second. The most important thing is that at this moment, everyone is fighting with the enemy. The plan is to deal with Gao. But after Gao is resolved? " "In order to prevent any gaps between each other in the future, I still have to say all the words before I start, and think about it!" Sheng Weiqiao said, "I haven''t said anything over there, I think it should be urgent. After all, they came here for the marriage of my elder brother. My elder brother is not back yet! The elder brother is together with his grandfather I''m leaving, I must have time. " Mrs. Zhan laughed: "That''s good ... Let these grandfathers, aunts, and your dad worry about these things, grandmother tells you a little sister-in-law! I really don''t know who this child looks like, really You''re so good, your grandmother doesn''t love enough ... " The ancestors and grandsons said that Rong Yubin, Xuan Yufu, was about to leave, and happened to receive the obituary in the house. She is Mrs. Sheng''s family. She has always been the head of a family. Even if she is not in the government, these days, the affairs of the government can''t be ignored. The arrival of the Luo family, passing, and the details of Xiao''s pulling Sheng Weiqiao to Xiqiege to talk, Feng''s understanding was complete, and he sneered: "Surely, all of them are unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!" Before the old lady hangs Sheng Weiqiao a few times, Feng''s will certainly not say so, nor will he think so. Because of her wealthy background, her married husband was capable, and she always looked down on her wealth. She always kept her eyes open and closed her eyes for some uncles ''and aunts'' calculations. They were very forgiving. In particular, compared to the second room, which is always provocative, the third room is much more clever and sensible. Feng''s previous general impression of the three bedrooms was very good. However, after learning that his daughter-in-law and sister-in-law were almost buried by the father-in-law, Feng''s anxiety about taking the grandmother Sheng a thousand swords, and his attitude towards his uncles and aunts quickly cooled down. Not to mention the level of nails and thorns in the eyes, at least not too impatient. It is no wonder that Feng''s tolerance of these people before was nothing more than that they felt that they were all their own family. The couple earned too much money, so that their uncles and aunts could spend better together. In-laws are happy, husbands are at ease, daughters and uncles Aunts, cousins ??and sisters also have a good relationship. What''s wrong? Now I feel that my father-in-law is simply not human. Looking at the blood of my father-in-law, except that my son and daughter are born by myself and my husband is always unwilling to love, I ca n¡¯t give birth to a sense of home. Spending 11 million on your own family is not a problem, outsider? On what basis? !! At this moment, with a cold face, he instructed the reporter to report: "The three younger sisters have been concerned about their children these days, and it must have been hard! Since this is the case, it is always okay to rest in Xiqiu Pavilion, so don''t always work for her! Oh, Also, let me tell her that Bin Bin is young, and those who are relatives must not be away all the time. In the future, there will be no 100,000 urgent things, so don''t delay staying with your children! " "Wait!" The manager was about to agree, Xuan Yu Feng cried and said, "I said this after I went. Your lady is very embarrassed, but I just scold and dare not Don''t promise! " The supervisor looked at Feng''s and nodded after seeing Feng''s frown for a while. After he left, Xuan Yu Feng''s watched Feng''s sigh: "Well, I will do what the wicked do. Why are you excited again?" "I just feel blinded these years!" Feng said indignantly. "No one who treats with heart and heart is a good thing!" "The right is when they usually please your rewards!" Xuan Yu Feng enlightened her, "Besides your husband and wife have a great career, the three melons and two dates are not worth anything ... By the way, I remember Qiaoer and Sheng Sheng The relationship between the little girl in Sanfang was very good? The child had been kind and soft-hearted, in case the little girl coaxed and cheated again and again, crying pitifully, don''t hold back in front of us with a heart! This is trouble!" Feng''s hearing was a headache: "I didn''t find the nature of the Sheng family earlier, thinking that our couple is just such a girl under the lap, with a cousin to play with, anyway, not so lonely ... Ah yes, more than three rooms The little girl, the girl in the second room, and the county girl ¡¯s seal of the two girls were all obedient! I thought it was good at first, but now I think about it, why do you think it has been taken advantage? " "Marry them out of speed!" Xuan Yu Feng sneered, "And the farther you marry, the better! The province''s Chengtian pleases Qiaoer to please you and me!" "I''m afraid I can''t be busy for a while," Feng said. "Sister forgot what the manager said, did the Luo family come just for the wedding!" "Wedding ..." Xuan Yu Feng sneered and said, "When it comes to this, you go back first! I ask Sheng Lan to quit and say!" After seeing Feng stunned for a moment, he showed a touch of anxiety, and said angrily, "What! I''m afraid he will make you a widow if I kill him?" "Where!" Feng smiled quickly. "I just want my sister to ask him what to say?" "You care so much!" Xuan Yu Feng rushed, "Anyway, I''m just asking for trouble ... There are not many people who can make me a bitter master in this life. It''s a rare one. If you don''t toss, don''t you think I am bullying? ! " Feng originally wanted to stay behind the screen and overhear the same as when Sheng Weiqiao came over, but was rejected by Xuan Feng. The reason was that Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think so much and wouldn''t think too much. Sheng Lan''s resignation was different. When Feng was also present, many words were not so convenient. However, her sister repeatedly ordered customers, Feng had no choice but to leave. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 413： Intimidation declared by Feng Sheng Lan''s resignation was busy, but when he was invited by his auntie, he dared not neglect, and quickly put down the matter at hand, and hurried to Xuan Yufu in a panic. After entering the door, he was courteous and courteous, but declared that Feng did n¡¯t eat this set, frowned and did n¡¯t ask to sit down, and directly asked: ¡°The Luo family is here, and they want to discuss their girls with you The marriage of the eldest son in Sheng''er Erfang? Sheng Lan remarked that there was a "chuckling" in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show her face, respectfully said: "What did the eldest sister say ... what did the eldest sister say?" "Command?" Xuan Yu Feng smiled sarcastically and said, "Who dares tell you the grand master?" Sheng Lan was about to answer, and she said, "After all, how grand are your grandparents! Seeing human life is like a mustard, if you give up your blood and say that you give up, then you do n¡¯t say it. If your relatives say you sell it, you sell it. Such a doorstep would be fine without telling others. Who else would dare tell you? " "Sister, my dad is really confused ..." Sheng Lan resigned with a bitter smile. He just decided not to mix it up. He broke the jar and fell. After waiting for Sheng Sheng to return, Feng Jiaxuan was at home. Take one step at a time. However, Xuan Yu Feng said this, and he could n¡¯t say what he was going to say, it seemed like a grumpy ... Before, for the benefit of the three in Nanfeng County, he and the aunt were not without lips. Bullshit, angry at each other. But now, especially in this matter, he has no qualification to talk back: not to mention that Feng asked him to follow Sheng Weiqiao for thousands of miles, and he said that this auntie almost saved Sheng Weiqiao''s life. Sheng Lan resigned to realize that he would not be able to stand up straight in front of her in this life. In addition to Xuan Yu''s blood relatives, obviously he is not an indifferent person. He said politely at the moment: "If it is confused for a while, it will be rid of it, and the cost of doing wrong will be lightened. Point! But I don''t know if I was confused for a while and treated your old lady like Mizhen in the past, would you forgive me? " "This ..." Sheng Lan opened his mouth and wondered how to answer? Xuan Yu Feng''s treatment of Rong Sleeping Crane in the past was sweet on his lips, and he tried everything to kill him! His eyes looked coldly at his retreat, Xuan Yu sneered, and said, "This account is waiting for the Lord''s return, and it''s worth it! I''m asking you to come here, I just want to ask you This is a good thing: the Luo family came here with great fanfare and said that the purpose was to discuss family affairs! " "It''s just this family relationship. The close Sheng family is the brother of the second house of Shengjia. The second house was separated a few years ago!" "It''s your grandfather who decides the marriage ... Your grandfather in a big house is caught in it, what does that mean ?!" "Sister, you know, my two younger brothers have never been frustrated. Although Deer is his uncle''s eldest son, he has never won him much attention." Sheng Lan said cautiously, "Such a big thing, I am the uncle Yes, I have to come forward for him. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be regretful if my marriage was messed up because of my second brother? " Xuan Yu Feng sneered, and said, "You are really a good brother, brother, and nephew, and there is nothing to avoid!" She didn''t wait for Sheng Lan to take the resignation, and she turned sharply, saying, "In order to make your old lady happy, you really spare no effort!" Sheng Lan was crying bitterly in her heart, because she heard that the aunt had hated the Sheng Lans family because she hated the old lady, and was unwilling to help herself. I was trying to ease my cheeks. I saw Xuan Yu''s face sinking without thinking: "However, you are willing to do something to treat your daughter and son-in-law and please your dad. Have you asked us? I have three, and if there is something to gain, it should be divided. Are you qualified to take advantage of it alone ?! " She had a dark expression and stared firmly at Sheng Lan''s remarks, saying, "It depends on your nephew! Reading eight books will not get into the eyes of Luo''s family. Your dear, tout him to heaven, can marry him. The girl who came out of the Luo family ?! This family relationship, the Luo family was settled in the direction of dense chastity. You touch your conscience and say, isn''t it ?! " Sheng Lan resigned, knowing what she wanted to say, but could not refute, nodding in silence. Xuan Yu Feng sneered, "When the knife was stubborn behind, it was so clear and unmistakable that it was stained with light! It ¡¯s okay for Yibier to die if he wants to harm others! What about Yibier? Holding her grandson again, want this and that! Your dad does n¡¯t feel shameless, why do you feel the same way? I really do n¡¯t know what qualifications your father and son have always said that the most painful is Qiaoer, or do you think After outsiders thought that you really hurt Qiao Er, when you sell Qiao Er, you can sell good things for a good price ?! " Sheng Lan''s remarks were pale and indeterminate, but he couldn''t say a word! "Or do you think that there is another Yuan under the knee, Qiao Er''s life does not matter ?!" Xuan Yu Feng actually knew that Sheng Lanci and his wife were impatient with Sheng Weiyuan, and even regretted that they had such a bad guy. His son, the couple is by far the most accustomed to spoiling, or his daughter Sheng Weiqiao, who has been spoiling for more than ten years. But she said it on purpose! This sword was quite in place, and Sheng Lan said almost without thinking about it: "Behavior is more important than my life. How can I not care about her ?!" "Then you still let your incompetent nephew marry the Luo family girl?" Xuan Yu Feng''s voice was slightly raised, and he asked sharply, "Don''t forget it !!! You were pitted by your good dad, not just Joe It ¡¯s not just me, but also Mi Zhen !!! When Mi Zhen was famous at sea, he must report! The reason why he had a bad relationship with his father and mother, was n¡¯t he just remembering what he had left in his early years? ¡± "None of your biological parents can get his extra tolerance. What is your father-in-law and your father-in-law grandfather ?!" "He needs help from these companies now. Second, he hasn''t been married to Qiao Er for more than three years, and he has his eldest son and guest. It''s time to love each other! So here we are, Nothing has been said yet, nothing has happened to the right! " "But in the future ?!" "How old is Mi Zhen this year? How old is Joel?" "In the next few decades, who can guarantee that there will be no quarrel ?!" "At this moment, the young couple loves you and me. Of course, any mustard can be vague." "Once you get really noisy in the future, how can you guarantee that Mizhen doesn''t want to think about it, and then anger Joe?" Sheng Lan was sweating with resignation. In these days, what he has been thinking about is to eliminate the anger of his wife, his aunt, and the Yue family. As for his daughter-in-law, since Sheng Weiqiao expressed his willingness to consider his father from the beginning, Rong Sleeping Crane was right. Concubine''s Qianyibaishun also made Sheng Lan instinctively ignore the son-in-law''s mood. At this moment, she was reminded by her auntie that she was terribly afraid, and she murmured subconsciously: "No ... I didn''t know that at the time, and I was one of the people who were almost murdered. How could Mi Zhen anger her?" Xuan Yu''s eyebrows frowned, and said coldly: "It''s as if your brother-in-law was full of flowers and plants in his life, all of them are dead and entangled with his fox charm! Why isn''t anyone in the family? My own bitter life? !!! But after I became a leader, I still sent it all out. Why do you think? " why? Of course it''s annoying! Sheng Lan resigned his expressions and condensed: Xuan Yu Feng could know that some of her husband''s Ji Ji was actually very innocent and pitiful, but after being an old lady, she still drove away regardless of the three or twenty one, Rong Yuhe''s temper It doesn''t seem to have much to do with magnanimity. When he comes to power in the future ... Will he continue to calculate on Grandpa Sheng as if it hadn''t happened at all? Then will he feel that Sheng Weiqiao is unsightly and always reminds him to think of Mrs. Sheng? At this time, I remembered that Xuan Yu Feng had just said, that one wall counted to sleep the crane, and one wall touched his light ... This kind of thing can''t stand ordinary people! What''s more, is Rong Sleeping Crane who is deeply revengeful and decisive? !! Sheng Lan''s resignation grew more and more worried, thinking about his hard work in these years, what is his biggest wish? Doesn''t it mean that Sheng Weiqiao''s life goes smoothly and everything goes well? Even the stubbornness of his own son, he can worry that this daughter will be dragged down in the future! If this matter is not handled well, and the future scourge of her daughter''s marriage is buried, then ... Sheng Lan resigned and felt that he would surely die! "Sister!" He said for a long time, with a dumb throat. "This is ... I don''t think about it!" Xuan Yu Feng said with a sneer: "Don''t you think badly, you''re just filial piety! Yeah, you are the filial piety that the court has praised! Is the archway still standing outside the gate of your Shengfu house ?!" Sheng Lan ignored his irony and said bitterly, "I''m a bit confused now, sister, what do you think I should do?" "What to do?" Xuan Yu said coldly, "I don''t understand what I said ?! If you lose others, how can you compensate for it without mentioning it, at least don''t lick your face to take advantage of others ... not to mention When the Luo family decided to marry your niece to your nephew, the picture is also to get closer to Mi Zhen, but not to be tied to the broken ship that Mi Zhen was disgusted with !!! '''' "Shouldn''t do this kind of pit stuff for Jide!" He sneered again. "And your two nieces, relying on the relationship between Mizhen and Qiao''er, haven''t you been picky in your marriage in the past two years? It should also be interesting. You won''t be missed by Mizhen in this life. The backcountry, who was up, went to be a birthday boy, instead of just approaching Qiaoer and asking Qiaoer to do his own thing !!! In order to prove her point of view, she began to turn over the old account, "I''ve had enough of that little girl in your third bedroom! I thought that when Qiaoer went north, the reason why Bishui County almost caused the murder is that she talked a lot. If she didn''t insert that word on the floor of Dan Mo, she would have enjoyed the flower viewing party, and it would be over afterwards. Where can there be so many things ?! " "The girl in the second room is not good either!" "She was obsessed with having an unmarried child, even if you helped her conceal it. So-called there is no airtight wall in the world, who knows which day it will be known? "When the time comes, everyone will say," Oh, this is the kind of maiden sister of Ms. Zhengzheng? " "Inquire again, this kind of thing happened in the co-authored home. Your owner not only does not clean up the portal, but also helps the aftermath ?!" "What kind of tutor are you Sheng family, do all these things to pit yourself!" "You dad, even let them surround Qiaoer all day long!" "I said that when I hit this niece, I gave her a reason. Why has she been so disappointed after so many years ?!" "Co-authors are all bad for your pros!" "I tell you, you don''t feel bad about your daughter, I can''t bear to see Joe as my biological daughter!" "You have to do these things, you have to do them!" "I will never watch you ruin Joel''s future !!!" Sheng Lan resigned from the **** dog ??scolded by her auntie, and went out of Xuan Yu''s house in a dazed mind. After staying outside the gate for a while, she returned to Sheng Fu in a loss. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 414： Tender moment ... Rong Yehe, who was far away from the west of Xinjiang, rushed into the war, but didn''t know that Nanfeng County, thousands of miles away, announced that Feng''s was holding his banner and dizzy Sheng Lan''s resignation. At this time, there have been several snowfalls in the western Xinjiang, each of which is very big, with a goose-like flutter. Regardless of whether it is a depression or a high post, when you look at it, it is all white. The sky above him was grey and unexplainable, desolate and desolate. However, Yanbodu is centered on the river and a part of the left and right considerable area is deep red. After the end of another war, the blood-stained Rong Sleeping Crane unbuttoned his armor and walked into the account, while telling the next battle arrangements to the left and right, after entering the seat, a guard delivered tea and cakes, and at the same time obituated: "Girl Yiliu sent a secret letter and said it was from the grassland." Rong Sleeping crane nodded, and finished talking with a few generals. At the end, he waved them back to clean up. After replying to the secret letter, he opened his eyes and frowned. "One or two make their own claims ... forget it, She is willing to take this risk and follow her! " He groaned and instructed, "Someone will cooperate with her, but not too many people, so as not to get burned after failure." The guard is also from the Wuyi camp, and when he heard the words, he said, "Subordinates understand!" "Go!" Rong Shihe waved his hand, and after the guard was out to pass the message, another guard wanted to serve him, but he refused. After all, he was in his prime, and despite the wave of offensives that had just repelled the soldiers, the horses were exhausted, but Rong Sleeping''s spirit was okay. He closed his eyes and thought about the battle in front of him, and felt that everything was planned. For the time being, there was nothing to worry about, so he thought of his wife and children on each side. The original cold expression suddenly softened, thinking for a moment, and said, "Come, Wait for the ink! " After thinking about it, he said, "Take Danqing!" Since Sheng Weiqiao returned to Nanfeng County, the two sides have been in correspondence, but because the distance is far away, the world is not very peaceful at the moment. This exchange is very slow. So far, only one or two letters have been exchanged. Whether there is a card stuck in the road or simply is something wrong. Fortunately, the two also said something about the family in the letter, as well as the feelings of mutual complaint, no secrets. However, today Rong Sleeping Crane has a good interest, but does not plan to write only letters, but intends to make a picture for his wife and children based on his memory. He studied under Guan Guanlan, and his painting skills have always been very good. Although there is no contrast at this moment, the outlines outlined by the three strokes are also exquisite and vivid. When the painting was full of interest, Le Yangwen came to see him. Rong Sleeping Crane did not lift up and spit out the word "please". After a while, Leyangwen came in and saw that he was struggling with his desk and thought he was doing business. Not long ago, when I was about to salute, I could clearly see that it was painting. After bowing, I was ordered to flatten, and I couldn''t help laughing a little, and said, "The king is so interested!" "Rare time." Rong Yehe greeted him for his seat, and kept writing, saying, "I want to write a letter to the county princess, thinking that since Gu Gu married the county princess, most of them have been separated from each other. I feel guilty in my loneliness, so the picture is over and I talk about it. " Le Yangwen smiled and said, "Of course the King of Kings is full of heart, but it is good, but in the end, I think that the King of Princesses may want to see the portrait of King of Kings more? After all, I have n¡¯t seen him for a while. Know what the King of Kings is like now? " At this moment, because he is in the army and has the title of general, he no longer calls himself "down" as in the past, but has changed to "last general". "Mr. Yes!" But Rong Yehe was used to "Mr." and did not change his voice at the moment, saying, "While waiting for someone to take a bronze mirror and draw a picture of himself ... ¡­ Oh, sir, come over now, but is something wrong? " Le Yangwen said: "In fact, it is not a big deal, but it is a little trivial. I originally thought that if the county king was free, then it would be fine if the county king wanted to reply to the county princess." Rong Sleeping Crane knew that he was a wise man, so it was irrelevant, so he didn''t ask any more. He just asked him to put him in tea and snacks, and devoted himself to painting. After a long while, he finished painting Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and son. It was the appearance of Sheng Weiqiao holding Rong Yingbin in his back and leaning on his head. This scene was one of the three families in the Beijiang family when they were together, but it was very embarrassing at that time, because Sheng Weiqiao saw that Rong Yibin was so cute and cute in the **** of her mother that day, she could not help but hold her for a while. As a result, the child was in her hand, and she was breathing three or five times before and she cried with her mouth flat! Then Sheng Weiqiao shouted, Rong Sleeping Crane also came forward to help, but he could n¡¯t help it, and he had to helplessly put it back to the nursing mother. The nursing mother hadn''t stopped the little ancestor from crying, and the news came to Feng''s family Just scolded the couple, and told them not to hold back their guests until they learn to please their son! Lest the child be tender, always crying, crying badly. "I don''t know if this little guy is better now?" Thinking of these things, Rong Sleeping crane looked at the picture just finished, his mouth slightly smiled, and said, "Likewise, when I was at sea, Lianshan sent a message. He was very obedient and obedient ... well, I don''t know if Lian Shan was afraid of me and deliberately reported good news instead of good news? " Because Nanfeng County is the home of Sheng Weiqiao, Feng Jiaxuan Yu''s family in the same county also loves her. Therefore, although I suspect that Rong Yibin is not quite compatible with his parents, Rong Yehe is not particularly worried at this moment ... There are always so many elders who can deal with this little guy. After speculating for a while, what his son looks like now, when he thinks about his wife, he frowns slightly, with a few worries floating between the eyebrows. It is because he thinks about the journey of the old lady Sheng, and it''s almost coming to Nanfeng County. "I don''t know if my father-in-law and mother-in-law talk about those things?" Rong Yehe actually hoped that Sheng Lanci and his wife wouldn''t mention it. It wasn''t his intention to hide Sheng Weiqiao''s life, but when he felt that Sheng Weiqiao was hit like this, he Not around, even if she knew she had a bunch of relatives comforting her, she was not at all relieved. To say, also after the couple reunited, slowly told Sheng Weiqiao. However, during a short stay in Chang''an before, he personally met with Mrs. Feng in private, and tried each other out, but knew that Mrs. Feng and Xuan Yu knew it. Then even if Sheng Lan resigned, the couple would tell Xuan Yu Feng''s niece. After all, this aunt never agreed to be foolish to raise Sheng Weiqiao. In this way, the grandparents of Sheng''s family are about to reunite at this moment ... Rong Sleeping Crane can''t help worrying about his wife. It ¡¯s for the sake of love. However, the father-in-law is also the natural son of the old woman, and the mother-in-law, the aunt, and the Feng family will not give up. In fact, he also felt chilled in this matter, and still couldn''t understand the old lady Sheng. After all, compared to the state of Gao Fengliang Festival to the height of the high and widow, Rong Sleeping Crane has always been unprofitable. The advantages of letting him sell others to fulfill himself are almost the same. Selling himself is an illusory situation ... he always feels that such people are legends ... He just became the granddaughter of such a legend. In order to take care of his wife''s mood, he had planned to pass over so vaguely in the morning, and right should not know. However, Xuan Yu''s own disadvantage was among the disadvantages. Even the old lady of Feng''s family had some setbacks in Chang''an earlier. Rong Sleeping Crane itself does not intend to investigate this matter, but it will not prevent Xuan Yu''s and Feng''s interrogation and revenge. Regardless of the final result, he is sure to be calm and have nothing to accept anyway ... Sheng Weiqiao is most afraid of being trapped inside and out, and no one will help. "Xijiang is about to make a quick decision!" Rong Shouhe added a pen to the wife and children on the scroll with a plum blossom branch wrapped in frost and snow, and painted some window lattices, railings and the like around the whole picture. The painting looks like looking out of the window from the railing. That''s why I paused and looked up at Leyang Wendao. "Because of the temporary act on the grassland, the plan has changed ... Please take care of me!" "Fighting quickly?" Le Yangwen heard the words, a little stunned, and said, "Isn''t the king planning to slowly drag before? After all, you prepared a lot of forage in advance?" Previously, Rong Shihe set the battlefield at Yanbodu because he was well prepared here. I thought what the men thought it was, and later I learned that it was a lot of heavy crops and heavy equipment and equipment to prevent the cavalry from charging. I didn''t know when it was brought in. It was a complete mess. So the army rushed to the river to set up a camp, equipped with all kinds of things, and then the rushed rush was hit again unexpectedly ... After all, where did he know that Rong Sleeping Crane would stay like this on the sparsely populated smoke wave crossing? One hand? According to the previous situation of the return of the exploration horse, it is estimated that Rong Sleeping and his team''s combat power did not suffer a big loss? In particular, Sleepy Crane is very cunning, with all kinds of means emerging, and with his complete logistics, that Fu Zhen has failed to break through the positions several times, but has only boosted the confidence of this reborn army: go all out After a long period of time, the generals repeatedly emphasized and inculcated them before the war began. Besides, Rong Yehe personally taught: "Ru Ru has a lower population than my Da Mu, smelting is not as good as my Da Mu, and his equipment is not as good as my Da Mu. His new Khan killed his elder brother and uncle to take the nephew, and became such a heartbroken maniac. This is a matter of anger and resentment. This Fuze deed goes even further away from my Damu! " "Even if it comes suddenly, it will be short-lived!" The point is, "The expedition to Fuzheng''s ministry, the carrying of grain and grass will become a problem! The bitter cold in the western Xinjiang, the products are not rich. Even if Thai half fell into the hands of Ru Ru, it is also a waste of money for the army to chew! I am waiting now You do n¡¯t need to worry about this for half a year, you just need to stick to it. After the incident, the enemy forces will be undefeated. By then, it will be the military achievements of all your wives! '''' In Le Yangwen''s opinion, although the word "dragging" is somewhat aggrieved, it has been eroded for a long time before the Western Army, and now it is not enough time to be able to compete with Ru Ru, but it is the time to stick to it and go out occasionally. Defend the enemy, etc. If you use Ruru to sharpen the army, go to Wu Cunjing, find talents, and lay the foundation for Chang''an in the future. Second, this is also a good plan to capture Ru Ru''s weaknesses, and use your own rich weight to exhaust the enemy. , Reducing personnel and war horse losses. The progress is going well right now. If you want to change it, change it ... He glanced at the portrait of Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and son who was still in the dark, knowing his heart, and groaned for a while, and said, "The king of the county is big and has no perfect strategy. ... and please be impulsive! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 415： Accidents and injustices Rong Sleeping Crane noticed Le Yangwen''s gaze, knew it in his heart, shook his head and said, "Sir, do you think that solitary need to speed up only for personal matters? In fact, Gugu didn''t intend to spend too much time with that, One of the reasons for the long-standing garrison before was that the enemy was really aggressive, and the current Western Army was incapable of the enemy and worried that the generals had insufficient confidence, so they settled next, not to break the enemy, but to stick to it; " "The second is to increase the psychological pressure of Na Fuzhen. After all, it is not easy to transport Zhuru Lao for the expedition. Especially Na Fuzhen, as a new junior, came to power within a few days, and Deng Chenliyu''s stubs have not been completely cleared up. At this time, the soldiers of the country are attacking my Damu. If you can''t see the results, but you are in a deadlock, the middle class will have opinions! " He pointed to the direction of Chang''an. "It''s just that for Fuzhen, it''s not good for Yanbodu to confront us all the way. For us, we must not give Meng Guiyu a chance to solidify his foundation!" "Meng Guiyu!" Le Yangwen frowned, referring to the Chongxin Hou, saying, "This person is selfish and it is heart-breaking that he instigated Meng Boqin to take refuge in Ru Ru! At this moment, the Emperor is proud of himself. I''m afraid that everything can be done ... Shushu will bluntly say that the county king chose him to disturb Changan''s situation, which is a bit daunting! " "Meng''s foundation for decades, if the enemy is confronted, King Gaomi is a ready-made example." However, Rong Yehe shook his head. "Even if there is a teacher''s legacy, but the teacher is alive, relying on his old man''s reputation, it is enough to make King Gaomi and Meng are both trembling and dare not neglect! But the teacher enjoyed a long life, and he went a few years ago! How can we stand up to these two parties based on the lonely age and reputation? " "Because of the relationship between Gu and the King of Gaomi, the division of Gaoli from the side of the King of Gamei, Gu can come by himself, and does not need to support anyone." "But on the Meng side, Zheng Hou, Wu Anbo, and Cheng Yangbo have close relations. Even if there are some small disputes and grievances, they always have a tacit understanding in the general direction, and they are consistent. It ¡¯s not serious enough to completely tear your face! " "Only the four bedrooms, because of the relationship between their fathers and mothers, have been separated from the Meng Family Power Center and have been called by the other three bedrooms as chess pieces." "If this room guy can''t help it, it''s fine." "Meng Guiyu is obviously ambitious and lives for a long time ... Such a ready-made candidate, who do not pick him?" "Although it seems that he is out of control now, sir, please think, compared with when the Men of the Ding Xing Xing thrived ... Which situation is better to deal with?" Leyangwen thought for a moment, and had to admit: "While the Meng family is still supported by Meng Guiyu, how can it be compared with the previous one?" Not to mention, before Meng''s death, Zheng Hou, Wu Anbo, and Cheng Yangbo, three-bedded people, died a room or two, and can still control the political affairs. In fact, if Meng Guiyu did not take Meng Boqin to Ruru, Meng still has hope. But now there are only four-room brothers in Meng''s decent children, and Meng Guihan is all relying on his brother''s support, which is not good in terms of means or prestige. This situation is the same as that of King Gaomi before. As long as Meng Guiyu has three strengths and two weaknesses, the disappearance of this faction''s influence is an instant matter. After acknowledging Rong Yehe''s previous choices, Le Yangwen groaned: "If you can make a quick decision and solve the fuzheng, it is certainly the best. However, now we have limited strength. Even if we have no worries about logistics, we occupy the ground and stay firmly It''s just barely protecting yourself! Attacking rashly will only be like the true intentions of Fu! As for those arrangements on the grassland, but also waiting for the opportunity? " "Timing?" Rong Yehe smiled with an unknown meaning and suddenly changed the subject. "Sir, these days, the solitary generals take turns to leave the camp to confront Ruru, and the progress of the children, do you know what the husband thinks? " Le Yangwen was puzzled and said casually: "Naturally, there is great progress ... After all, there is no better place to train soldiers than the battlefield." "So what if the generals were left alone for a while?" Rong Yehe looked at him slowly and asked. Le Yangwen did not respond at first, saying: "The king of the county has a lot of experience, and he used to play in battle when he was a teenager. Although there is a difference between naval battle and land warfare, the reason is as if it is. The king of the county adapts slightly, but also As for the experience, the generals are not as good as the county kings. If the county kings do not go out in person from now on, it is a good opportunity to sharpen them ... It is not once or twice to fight with Fuzhen. It is very clear that as long as you don''t venture, you won''t be greedy, even if there is no war with the King of Governors, you can expect nothing wrong. " After saying this, I suddenly realized something and looked at Rong Yehe in shock! ... When the coach and staff of the Western Xinjiang Region worked hard for victory, Chang''an, the harem, and Queen Meng were lying pale in their tents, holding their breath and waiting for the diagnosis of Taiyi. "Mother-in-law, please be assured!" Obviously, Taiyi also knew her mood, so as soon as there was a result, she immediately confessed. Slipping. Pregnant women are unusual. " Queen Meng took a bit of a sigh of relief before she smiled strongly: "There is a doctor too ... this palace is just a moment of negligence, and naturally it won''t be." The hand hidden in the quilt was severely pinched into the brocade: she usually nested in Wangchun Palace in the palace and stayed at home. Now I know there is joy, the child is still she wants to stay, how could she be careless? Today, instead of slipping, she is pitted. After all, who can think that she will have two bricks on the fixed path to eat after lunch every day, and will be covered with a layer of oil? Because of the color of the brick, Queen Meng didn''t even see it, and stepped on it almost without any precaution! If it wasn''t for the right and left palace girl, Meng Guiyu, if she knew she was happy, she would use her to stop her at a critical moment ... The queen didn''t dare to think about the result! "Where the two bricks are, everyone in Wangchun Palace can pass by, and everyone seems suspicious." The queen thought at the moment, "But if it came to me, then I must have observed me What ¡¯s happening in the day! Those who have the conditions to do so are obviously not ordinary. If you also know that oiling can kill me ... it must be someone who knows that I am pregnant !!! " After all, it was less than a month before Empress Meng "waited for sleep" for Emperor Xuan Jing, and it wasn''t time to be diagnosed! Therefore, the news of Nakamiya has not been made public. Now that I know about this, in addition to Lu Yin and Lu Xin, it is Meng Guiyu and Meng Guiyu who arranged to visit the palace and the doctor. The queen''s first doubt was, of course, the wand and the heart. Because Meng Guiyu was in favor of her giving birth to this child, and faked the royal bloodline. Although this cousin hasn''t had a lot of truth from the beginning, and is not a very trustworthy person, in his current position of power, if he wants to oppose this matter, he doesn''t need to travel in such a large circle. Wasn''t it straightforward when I sent a good friend over? Meng Guiyu is a delicate man. Since he has decided to support the queen of Meng, the people sent by him will certainly not pretend to be harmful to the queen''s pregnancy. So what is suspicious is the ray of voice and ray of heart. It was only that Queen Meng sent someone to intercede the two to the previous question, but Lu Yin and Lu Xin were both dumbfounded. Shuangyagui denied that, and asked the queen to check their whereabouts in the past few days. Where the queen slipped! Luanyin also said: "The slaves didn''t even know which way the mother-in-law was eating now! After all, the slaves were not serving the mother-in-law now, but they were led by the mother-in-law''s errand now. I have never used it before, and I have been handing over with my people for the past two days, and I have to ask some aunts who have accumulated for years, so that I ca n¡¯t explain it to my mother after doing it! " After seeing her affirmation, Queen Meng asked her to be suspicious, because she knew that the two women were unusual and worried that ordinary people could not find their flaws. She also specially assigned an old aunt sent by Meng Guiyu. It used to be in Xinshou Palace. Although it was not a close person to Queen Mother Meng, it was also a connoisseur who had been in the palace for decades. However, the expert carefully studied the traces of Lu Yin and Lu Xin during this period of time, and concluded that the two maids were indeed innocent: "Lou Yin and Lu Xin have not been near the two bricks recently. I have never inquired about the recent situation of my mother! " He also said, "At this time, the palace people they met were not suspected." This is to prove that the voice and the heart are wronged, which makes Queen Meng embarrassed and regrets that she is too impulsive in doing things. She presumptuously thinks that they are suspicious and then summons them directly. It''s wrong to say nothing. Now that it proves the multi-heartedness, the master and the servant have a little suspicion about each other. How can they not be more eccentric? But now it''s too late to regret it. She had to look embarrassed to explain to the voice and heart, apologized aside, and rewarded many things as a soothing. Finally, the two men were passed away, but the doubts in Queen Meng''s heart were still not resolved. I asked the aunt who had previously checked Zouyin and Zouxin to come and ask: "Aunt, since it is not Zouyin and Zouxin, but Don''t know who did it? " When she asked this question, she actually suspected that Meng Guiyu was in trouble. However, I have just learned the wrong lesson and the lesson from the heart. There is no certainty or evidence. Queen Meng dare not speak too clearly! Not only was she so skeptical, this aunt also felt that there were several people sent by Meng Guiyu to Wangchun Palace. Don''t get sand mixed in it? However, for the sake of his boss, the aunt refused to say such a thought directly, but instead fell into the Leyi Palace: "Because of His Majesty ¡¯s favor with Sister Shu, there are many things in the palace that have red tops and white ones. There were seven or eight of the ten people who were afraid to do things for the two Shu Niangniangs. Later, the imperial city fell into the hands of the inverse Wang Rongjing, and the people in the palace were quite damaged once. There are also new recruits, and there may be a base girl at Leyi Palace, which will not die, and still want to sell to Shu Zhaoyi? " Queen Meng did not understand her intentions and wondered: "However, although Shu Zhaoyi went to wait for His Majesty''s affairs before her, she talked specifically to this palace, but she should not know that this palace is happy?" She thought to herself that Shu Zhaoyi still asked for herself. How could she continue to use her poison at this time? "My mother has been to Her Majesty''s Palace several times before, but I haven''t been there anymore in the past few days." The aunt took a moment to think about it, and for a reason, came out and said, "Maybe Shu Zhaoyi is planning ahead? The purpose is to make the mother-in-law fall, even if the mother-in-law is not twins today, will she not suffer loss, right? " There was nothing wrong with this, and Queen Meng frowned. She couldn''t think of any other possibility, so she nodded hesitantly, barely believed it, and discussed with this aunt how to get Shu Zhaoyi''s person? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 416： Really fierce In fact, the true murder of this incident, Queen Meng never thought of it at the moment: it was Ge Zhongpeng who instructed people to do it. The purpose is naturally to implement Dong Liang''s meaning. In any case, the blood of Gongsun Xi cannot fall into the control of Meng Guiyu! At the moment when the queen and her aunt tried to make a thorough investigation, Ge Zhongpeng was listening to the rewards of the people under her hands. The person in return was not the righteous man who had served him, but a new face. I do n¡¯t know if it was because of this. It was very cold and cold, and I was sweating as I said: "... the little maid in the kitchen over there Quietly took out the medicine residue, and the slave-in-law looked for someone, and it was all used for childbirth. The queen maiden ... the queen maiden probably never gave birth. " "So, failed this time?" Ge Zhongpeng sighed and said, "This queen is a bit lucky ... but she has not expressed her feelings now when she comes to Japan, and she will find another opportunity next time!" Seeing that he was not angry, his men secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but heard Ge Zhongpeng say, "It''s just that, the queen and Meng Guiyu have become suspicious in Chengdu! This time, you should find a scapegoat!" His men suddenly became tense again, and asked carefully: "The father-in-law means ...?" "Isn''t the queen always annoying Shu Zhaoyi?" Ge Zhongpeng said indifferently. "Just put this pot buckle on Shu Zhaoyi''s head ... Anyway, this Zhaoyi''s power is greatly diminished now, so I can''t explain her clearly!" Glancing at Winnow''s men, "But the next time you start, you can be smart and don''t drag on!" His hands were tight, and he hurriedly said yes. At this time, a 13-year-old little housekeeper came by, looked at his companions, and chuckled at Ge Zhongpeng: "Dad, since we want the queen mother to have a small birth, why not pass through the two, directly The queen queen contacted, pretending to help her, and stayed close to her before doing anything? Is it inconvenient? " "Slap!" This little housekeeper is one of Ge Zhongpeng''s righteous sons. After the inexplicable righteous son who has been following Ge Zhongpeng has disappeared, he is the most favored. He has always been open in front of Ge Zhongpeng, and he is brave. There was a chance to perform, so speak up. Who knew Ge Zhongpeng heard the words, smiled coldly, and spit out two words without lifting his eyelids! The little inner waiter was dumbfounded, and immediately raised his hand and gave himself two loud ears! Because in the presence of Ge Zhongpeng, he didn''t dare to keep his hands at all. He hit hard, and his original cheeks were swollen high. After the two hits, seeing the righteous father or looking coldly, he didn''t look at himself. The little housekeeper hesitated a little and continued to hit. For a moment, Kung Fu passed with seven or eight sounds, and the corners of Xiao Nei''s mouth were bleeding. Ge Zhongpeng made a humorous "umm" sound, raised his eyes and looked at him, and said softly, "Do you know what''s wrong?" "Baby is dumb." The little inner servant was too heavy, and her face was very swollen at this moment, so she was a little slurred, and trembled, "The baby has a bad idea!" Ge Zhongpeng said "um" again, and asked softly, "Where is this idea?" "I''m here ... I have found Meng Guiyu in the queen''s wife, as a backer to give birth to the child. Once ... once we get together, we must be discovered by Meng Guiyu, and then follow the vines to reveal the father!" Yes, lest I make a mistake and be punished again. "And since the queen lady will find Meng Guiyu''s showdown, even if she doesn''t tell the whole truth, obviously she doesn''t have complete trust in us, but she picks on both sides. Yes, naturally, she can no longer tell her to know too many of us, or she will be sold one day, and we will be all over! " "You all know, then ..." Ge Zhongpeng smiled. "What to do next?" The little housekeeper paused, peeking at his expression, but Ge Zhongpeng smiled, and couldn''t see his true heart. After thinking for a while, he finally tentatively said: "Since the children in the queen''s mother''s stomach cannot stay ... the queen''s maiden itself is not reliable, is it ... even the queen''s maiden ...? ..." Than a covert but sharp gesture. Ge Zhongpeng looked at him and wanted to smile, and didn''t say whether the suggestion was right or wrong. He waved only to those who were still kneeling below him: "Go!" When the man came out, he pondered the words of his father and son inside, and Bacheng said to himself. So it was Shu Zhaoyi who planted the spoils, and finally killed the queen together? To kill the queen, he doesn''t have any idea yet, but planting stolen Shu Zhaoyi has nothing to do with it. After all, after the death of Sister Shu, she was a little bit careless. At this moment, Shu Zhaoyi''s favor and power were not as good as before, and she was ordered by the queen mother to conceive in Leyi Palace all day long. I have not seen Emperor Xuan Jing for a few days. Of course, the degree of control over the people of the palace has also greatly decreased. Within two days, the queen and Meng Guiyu sent her aunt, and found out that it was the housekeeper who was in charge of flowers and plants in Wangchun Palace, who had greased the bricks on the road that the queen must consume. Followed by this housekeeper, they walked around, and eventually they touched the Leyi Palace. As a result, it was not surprising that the queen listened to her aunt''s words. In private, she still thought about whether she was young or had such accumulated years of experience. The aunt was a little surprised at what she said, but then she thought, what ¡¯s wrong with her? So relieved. It was just that the aunt planned to come to Shu Zhaoyi''s troubles immediately, and even tried to send Shu Zhaoyi for a few days after the queen announced her pregnancy, but she was stopped by the queen. Of course, the queen was afraid that Shu Zhaoyi would hurriedly tell her and Gongsunxi. However, the reason for this is: "Liu Brother did not like Shu Zhaoyi, but she had previously announced Shu Zhaoyi''s pregnancy! This is for the sake of overall consideration. As this palace told Liu Brother before, his knees were empty and tight. If only Zhaoyi or this palace is happy, it would be exciting! " "Even the concubine is pregnant, so that the people below can have a firm heart and know that God is in love with Damu after all!" This statement is soundly in line with her queen''s identity, and Meng Guiyu did think so at the moment, so after knowing it, she took the time to personally go to Wangchun Palace to comfort the queen, and promised a lot of future compensation, called People went to Le Yigong and beat Shu Zhaoyi once, so they stopped. Shu Zhaoyi did not do it at all, she was furious when she heard the news. Because she had to keep her handle on Queen Meng, she didn''t say anything in front of Meng Guiyu''s people. When she turned back, she was sent to Wangchun Palace and asked the Queen to go face-to-face. The palace people in Wangchun Palace were very angry when they heard the words. They thought that Shu Zhaoyi relied on her pets as before, and deliberately sought trouble from the queen, so naturally she would not let the queen pass. The aunt sent by Meng Guiyu also relied heavily on Meng Guiyu''s current position and asked her to bring a letter to Shu Zhaoyi, called Shu Zhaoyi, to have a good birth, and to continue the royal family. Those things that should not be done by Shu Zhaoyi It''s better to stay a little longer! The palace man was helpless, and went back to Shu Zhaoyi euphemistically. Shu Zhaoyi''s desire to be mad is still confidant. Tell Chongxinhou what you have done? In this way, the people of Chongxinhou will not allow Meng''s to come to see you. She is afraid to raise doubts, and dare not speak up! However, how scared I am at this moment! You and Wait, even if she can''t make time for herself, she will definitely send someone to contact you! " In fact, it is exactly the same. Although Queen Meng hated Shu Zhaoyi''s murder, considering the secret of the child''s biological father, she did not dare to make trouble with Shu Zhaoyi. She couldn''t get rid of herself, thinking about it, she could only quietly support the voice and heart, and managed to negotiate with Shu Zhaoyi at Leyi Palace. We talked with Weir and Weir and decided that Welcom would be the best. On the side of Leyi Palace, she frowned when she came again. When she arrived, Shu Zhaoyi thought that she had a chance to retaliate, and she patted a few cases first, asking her to kneel and talk! However, Suyin continued not to buy the account and said, "It''s so good that Zhaoyi''s maiden learned! The slave was originally Her Majesty Zheng Hou, and she accompanied the queen''s maiden about her by coincidence, and became a maid. Even if she broke things, she would not go out of the house. Chongxin Houfu is doing things, and he is waiting on the left and right. The slave''s earlier companions are also under Chongxinhou''s hands at this time. Do not believe in a bowl of rice without slaves. You do n¡¯t need to be like a maiden until you are twenty-five years old ... so the majesty ¡¯s prestige should be put away! Even in Wangchun Palace, the queen and mother are kind to the slave sisters, and that ¡¯s still Tianzi Zhengfei, The Lord of the Palace! Not to mention that Zhaoni is a mother? " This attitude made Shu Zhaoyi almost want to vomit blood, but now Meng Guiyu''s people have more confidence than any empress or empress. It was Shu Zhaoyi, who had always suspected that Meng Guiyu had harmed her sister Shu Guifei, and did not dare to rush into doing things that would anger Meng Guiyu. She could only keep the accounts on Queen Meng''s head, secretly cutting her teeth: "Meng Bizhen''s that scum! It must have been sent deliberately to this palace, the picture is to make this palace unhappy!" Under impulse, it was almost necessary to blurt out the queen''s secret. Just hold back in time and just sneer and said, "You slaves, less talk in front of the palace! The Lord is the master, the slave is the slave, it is difficult for you to be a slave in the palace. When I saw the master, I did not kneel, and went to Chong This attitude is the same after Xinhou House? Or do you think that this palace is not as good as Meng Guiyu''s Hou Ye as Zhao Yi? " At this time, although Meng Guiyu was in power and overthrow Xuanjing Emperor completely, but it was not enough to usurp the throne. If Su Yin acknowledged this, Shu Zhaoyi justified her and punished her. Meng Guiyu knew she could only applaud. Haoyin would not give her this opportunity, and said, "Is the slave unruly? But the slave is the maiden in front of the queen and maiden. In accordance with the rules, you only need to be blessed! Especially here is the representative The queen maiden came to visit you ... you have to kneel in slavery. Is it impossible for the queen maiden to kneel when you come? " Shu Zhaoyi saw her awkwardly, afraid that she would be angry with Zhaoyi again, and hurriedly spoke, and mediation, the originally tense atmosphere finally relaxed a bit, Shu Zhaoyi Fang asked with anger: "Those nonsense will not talk to you anymore Since you are coming on behalf of the queen, then the queen has made a mistake and insisted on what is meant on the head of this palace ?! In this case, the queen can tell you ?! " Wei Yin did not know Ge Zhongpeng''s hands and feet, and after listening to Queen Meng''s oath of explanation, she thought that Shu Zhaoyi was the real murderer behind the scenes. At this moment, when I saw Zhao Yi''s rhetoric, she didn''t look like she was starting, and she was not quite sure. She queried in response to the queen''s instructions: "If the queen''s maiden''s trouble is not related to Leyi Palace Why did you find it on your head? What do you do on your own? Shu Zhaoyi heard the words, her heart was sinking, and she secretly said, "This palace knows that Meng Bizhen is not a good thing! Sure enough, she wants to struggle now ?! But how is this palace so good to deal with !!!" But it was skeptical. In order to prevent her from revealing her head and tail with her enemy, Meng Guiyu, she preemptively created a situation where she intended to murder her. By that time, even if Shu Zhaoyi puts out evidence to testify against Queen Meng, the queen can also say that this is Zhao Yi''s attempt to put herself to death again! So, with the previous examples, how much do you expect from the Empress Meng and Meng Guiyu, the aunt and niece? Zhao Yi''s intentions rose sharply in his heart, and he was quickly thinking about countermeasures. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 417： Misunderstanding Caused by Eviction Order When the western Xinjiang and the Chang''an Harem will be windy and turbulent, Nanfeng County is also full of extermination before the storm. In the case of care for his daughter, but chaos, Sheng Lan, who had declared Xuan Yu''s intimidation completely, heard it on the day of returning to Sheng''s house, and changed his attitude towards Luo Gongzi''s couple, and even tenderly invited them to Sheng The reason for staying in Lance House is that Sheng Weide is the son of the second room after all. As his uncle, it is not a problem to help entertain your nephew ¡¯s relatives in the Yue family. However, it is always necessary for Sheng Lance to take the initiative to discuss the marriage. Moreover, the second-family''s in-laws came to Nanfeng County, but they did not go to Sheng Lansi''s door, and they seemed very disrespectful to their brother. Where does Mr. Luo know the inside story? When I heard the words, I felt confused and secretly negotiated: "This family relationship was settled on the grand old man of Sheng family and the big house. Otherwise, the girl who is so good for our sister is only allowed to enter the royal family as a concubine. Why? Maybe to a kid who is not even a child? And I heard that the second master of the second house in Shengjia is not a good person. He sent his wife away and died afterwards. Both of them cannot be separated from him! " "Even if you don''t marry again at this moment, there is no shortage of Jiyi in the backyard, because the elder sister hasn''t been through the door, and the daughter of the daughter of Fuchang County hasn''t been in the county for the past two years. "I don''t know if those aunts are interesting people. Do you know that you can exchange authority immediately after your sister passes?" "Otherwise, there would be no interference from the grand old man Sheng and the big house ... How could our sister live a better life in the future?" Hearing his wife here, Mr. Luo frowned and said, "Do you still care about your sister''s life after passing through the door? At first, the family was willing to give her sister to Sheng''s grandfather, just because he was there Master Shanda''s current status! To be precise, it is in the face of Master Shanda''s son-in-law Mizhen County King! Now Grand Shan suddenly changed his attitude. Who knows if it means King Mizhen County? If so, it is to let My sister can''t marry her all her life at home! " "After all, this relationship is about drawing closer relations with the King of Mizhen County." "If the relationship isn''t settled, it''s the hatred of the King of the County, how can it be!" The couple negotiated once, and they were both worried, staying to grind Sheng Lan''s remarks, and because they were unfamiliar with the temper, worried that they annoyed him and could not explain to the family, so they were very upset to pack things. Contacted Sheng Lansi. In the middle, the Shenglanzi couple felt inconceivable when they heard the news. Xiao''s specially called to visit Mrs. Zheng''s banner. They came around in a circle and wanted to talk about it, but Mrs. Zheng took a sideways look and asked if they were married. Young and ignorant, committing taboos of Sheng family without knowing it? Xiao said blankly, "It''s only been a few years since our family has developed, and it''s not like the noble family who have accumulated years of age. What rules can we have? The old lady and the old lady are the most considerate people, not at 4: 8, even in the morning. Provinces don''t want it ... I didn''t say that being my wife-in-law has always been the easiest. " Mrs. Zheng said, "But Grandpa said that the eldest son is the second house, and now the second house has been separated. His uncle entertained us at the house and asked about it. He really did not respect the second master, so he asked us to go to the second house. Master talking? " "... I don''t know about it." Xiao was very surprised and couldn''t figure it out, because although everyone knew that Sheng Weide was the son of Sheng Lansi, and everyone knew that Sheng Lansi was unreliable, others valued it most. His eldest son is nothing in his eyes, it doesn''t matter whether he lives or not ... Anyway, this person just cares about his own happiness! So Sheng Weide''s affairs, from childhood to old age, were Sheng Shengtai, Mrs. Ming, and Sheng Lanci and the couple stared at each other. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Bai Shi to pass! Not to mention Sheng Weide''s family affairs this time, the light from the big room was settled down. Even if it wasn''t, Sheng Lan and his wife Ming were absent, and it was normal for Sheng Lan to resign. It would be strange for Sheng Lansi''s dad to know him if he came forward. Although Xiao couldn''t figure out exactly what went wrong, she followed Sheng Lanzi, and she always had a principle that she never opposed the big house. Now that Sheng Lan has resigned to catch up in person, she does not dare to say anything about staying with her guests, and even regrets that she ran over rashly, showing the color of resignation. It was just that she wanted to leave, but Mrs. Zheng refused to let it go, and she coaxed and persuaded and begged to hold her. She had to say that she was ugly! Xiao was entangled, so he had to speculate wildly: "I am a brother-in-law, where can I say that Er Bozi isn''t it? It''s no secret, after the two went out to send someone to inquire ... Although the Er Bo family was early It was separated in a few years, but in the same city, the old lady and the old lady were alive, and did not say that he could not come to this ancestral house. I thought about it because he heard that the two came over, but for the time being In the past, my heart was upset. What did you come over to say to Uncle? " "Although uncle is kind, he is the dear of De''er in theory. He didn''t even say anything. He opened his mouth. Uncle must not be able to continue to talk about it?" She didn''t say this to step in the second room, she really thought so. Because according to Sheng Lan''s resignation, he has always taken care of and responsible for his brothers, sisters, nephews, and nieces. Xiao does not think that he will do well to drive away his nephew''s relatives from the Yue family, or to come to discuss marriages with his relatives. Instead, Sheng Lansi, it is not a day or two that this honorable Shengjia prostitute is a bad boy. It is his grandfather Sheng, who has also had troubles in the family. What happened, I asked him directly ... Nine and a half times are right! Mrs. Zheng was willing to let go after she got the news. Although it was still awkward to be swept out of the house, the couple breathed a sigh of relief after reporting to her husband: "It is not the King of Mizhen County who is dissatisfied with our house and disapproves of this door. Just love it. " At the same time, she also had a heartfelt annoyance with Sheng Lansi who had not yet met. "This prodigal has a good reputation, and I already knew that it was not a good thing. The marriage of the eldest son, such a big thing, didn''t even know how to converge?" He wouldn''t let the Grand Master Sheng to help his nephew do he have to come by himself? He didn''t want to think about what he was, that is, on a three-acre acre of the grand house in Nanfeng County, why did some people think of him ?! " "In this situation, dare to come and beg the grand master Sheng to not allow us to live on the side of the ancestral house in Shengfu ... what exactly is his grudge against his eldest son ?!" Mrs. Zheng thinks more about being a woman''s family member: "Willn''t it be those prostitutes in his backyard? Did I just say that the second master of this family since the second wife''s departure, I have n¡¯t continued the string. There is no long cricket under my knees, and my only daughter has not been in these two years. Bacheng in the backyard is already the world of those Ji Ji? "At this time, Changyi wants to enter the door, and it makes sense that they must all decentralize." "Not reconciled, is it going to bother this family?" Luo Gongzi said, "Isn''t it possible? Even if we are disturbed by our family affairs, will Sheng Weide not marry a wife in the future? He is the original eldest son in the second house of Shengjia. This is the most upright second homeowner! " Mrs. Zheng gave him a charming glance: "Your men are careless! You don''t want to think about, what is our family? If not for the King of Zhenzhen and the Princess of the County, my sister would give this Sheng Weide ?! In the name of the Jiangnan Luo family, even after the sister passed through the door, even if the two sisters-in-law had any thoughts, how could they show it? But after missing our family relationship, they took Sheng Lansi to make a small door for Sheng Weide Xiaohu''s wife ... So, no matter whether it is her family or the means, they can''t play them. Isn''t that just continuing to be a prestige and being named aunt, is she like a wife ?! " "You just said that if Ji Ji is not wise, you would have a hard time with your sister without the help of Grandpa Sheng and Grandpa Sheng?" Luo Gongzi reminded, "The gentleness and virtuousness of our girls are always famous." Mrs. Zheng said, "Of course, the girls in our family are gentle and virtuous, but everybody is a lady, and you have a certain degree. Can you compare the daughters of small doors and small households? Already married, and you will be bullied. You Do you think your sister is such a useless person? I just mentioned the two, but I think they understand the matter, you do n¡¯t need your sister to come out and be a wicked person! If they do n¡¯t care, will the sister himself be unable to clean up the two aunts ?! You How has the head white cultivated his sister these years? " He also said, "This time, it was all made by Sheng Lansi. This is what Mrs. Sheng Jia said personally. Can there still be fake? And Master Sheng Jia, we have heard of it earlier, most of all He is exquisite, and we have nothing to offend him. Do you say that he is so clear about catching people? This makes it clear that Sheng Lansi is not irritated! " "And Sheng Lansi is the famous wave of the Sheng family. Swinger, these years wearing gold and silver to eat fragrant and spicy, how can it not be earned by the elder brother Sheng Jia? How dare you say he is so angry? ? " "We haven''t inquired about Sheng Lan''s resignation, and it hasn''t happened once or twice by the beauty mistake!" "Apart from his Yingying Yanyan at this moment, who else can let him directly order the grand master Sheng toss ?!" Luo Luo felt very reasonable and frowned: "Such a father is not a good thing to my sister?" "Anyway, Sheng Weide is not the only child!" Mrs. Zheng reminded. "And it is said that the relationship with Sheng Lansi is not very good! Go back and let my sister please the county princess more, and give Sheng Weide a job in Changan. Far from Sheng Lansi, let him die in this county! " Luo Gongzi said: "Sheng Lansi started to pit his son. According to your speculation, there are two bad aunts behind him. Even if Sheng Weide takes his sister to Chang''an or something in the future, you think such a dad What kind of intentions do you have with your aunt? " "... This can only be said later, otherwise how do you want to treat him?" Mrs. Zheng looked at him silently. "In the end, she is the uncle and uncle of the county princess. He had an accident. " Luo Gongzi was very troubled: "I knew that this person was so unreliable. It was better to consider the son of Shengjia Sanfang at the beginning! The name is Sheng Weicheng, right? Although I haven''t heard of any talents, but at least here The contact with his father and mother, the three grandfathers and the three wives, is quite reasonable, much better than Sheng Lansi. " He and the girl from the Luo family who promised Sheng Weide were not brothers and sisters, but they were the same tribe. They hadn''t seen them before, so it was hard to say how deep the relationship was. Now remorse, 80% is out of consideration for the family: Although there are many girls in this generation of Luo family, but the owner is not married, he is not married at this time, and he is the one who is reasonable for marriage. I thought it was a good choice to marry Sheng Weide, but now I feel that I know more about it. When they suddenly left the ancestral home of Sheng Family, Sheng Lanzi was under Her Majesty Xiao''s Majesty and was heading to Chengchuntai to inquire about Sheng Lan''s resignation. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 418： Hit a shot Sheng Lan''s resignation was favored by his father, Grandpa Sheng, and his stepmother, Mrs. Ming, was not a very caring person. Because of her husband''s attitude, she never dared to take Joe in front of Sheng Lan''s resignation. For example, the brothers Shenglansi and Shenglanzi have to talk to this elder brother when they were young. When they inherited the family business, they had a complete defeat. All thanks to Shenglan ¡¯s resignation and returning to the government, he reversed the situation and grew stronger. In front of him is getting short of breath. Now they have counted on the money and clothing they earned from Sheng Lan''s resignation for more than a decade. They have long developed a habit of being three points short of Sheng Lan''s resignation. However, Sheng Lan resigned because he had never suffered the pain of his stepmother and step-brothers. He was very conscious of his elder brothers and had always been kind to his siblings. Even if it was Sheng Lansi who caused troubles at regular intervals, and his behavioral disagreement was not in line with Sheng Lan''s preferences, Sheng Lan''s words were plain and pleasant. So now Sheng Lanzi listened to his wife Xiao''s words, saying that Sheng Lan''s sudden repulsion order was a little strange, not because Sheng Lansi pitted his son, but now the old lady Sheng and Mrs. Ming are not there, Feng''s mother and son are still with Sheng Weiqiao Staying in Feng''s house, if I didn''t come forward to mediate in this room, no one else would go, and Sheng Weide''s good marriage was not broken. By the time Grandpa Sheng and Mrs. Ming came back, they knew that they must blame them for not being good enough for their nephew! The three grand masters of Shengjia have always been a typical example of fearing things, but I also feel that just asking a few words in front of the elder brother can avoid the punishment of father and mother. Then came directly to Chunlan to find Sheng Lan''s resignation. After the brothers met, Sheng Lan resigned slightly and asked, "What''s the matter?" He was now thinking about how to eliminate the hidden dangers of his daughter''s marriage in the future. Seeing that the angles of his brothers and nephews were very different from before, his attitude had cooled down a bit. However, Sheng Lanzi thought that he was standing beside him, and his elder brother habitually carried the majesty of the homeowner, but he didn''t realize that after the house ceremony, he thought about the delay in time, and said straightforwardly, "Brother, no The other thing is that I heard that you let the Luo family move away? Is n¡¯t this appropriate? Or did someone come over and say something to you? " "It''s nothing inappropriate," Sheng Lan said coldly. "It was Weide, not Weiyuan, who originally made a relationship with the Luo family. If the second room was still here, it would be fine! But the second room was two years ago. Moved out. Now the Luo family lives in the Hakka hospital. Everything comes to me to discuss. What is the system? I do n¡¯t know. I thought that my bully second brother who was the eldest brother was even more important than the marriage of the eldest son. Things have to be done more and more ... Is it good to pass it on? " Sheng Lanzi heard that his wife had guessed it right. It was really that Sheng Lansi privately sought out Sheng Lan and said something inappropriate. This elder brother had a fire in his heart. It would not be happy to mention it at this moment. He thought that Sheng Lan''s resignation was always forgiving to his family, and even if Sheng Lansi was guilty again, he would probably pass after a few words of persuasion, and said, "Brother, don''t you have a general understanding with Brother 2! He, don''t It ¡¯s said that the people in our own family are in Nanfeng County. Who does n¡¯t know? It ¡¯s not my brother who talks about my brother, but he ¡¯s confused and unreasonable. He ¡¯s famous! If it ¡¯s not your brother, you ¡¯re generous, How could he stay at home for so many years? He was kicked out by his father! " He also said, "Dad and mother will return in a few days. When that time comes, he knows that he dares to come and anger you, and he will certainly not spare him! Brother can not bear to punish him, but his father and mother will never forget it!" Seeing that Sheng Lan resigned, there was no expression. This elder brother seemed to be frustrated this time. He scolded Sheng Lans as a jerk. The older he became, the more he lost his eyes! So he softened his tone and continued, "The second brother only cares about himself and spends his time and drinks, and doesn''t give it to the children! Even if De''er is his eldest son, but does he care? He ran over to find you crazy Bacheng listened to an ambitious gimmick, and deliberately buried Deer''s future! How can you not care about this? Brother Deer is you and your parents who grew up watching you. If you do n¡¯t have a few, German Where is the child today? If the second brother really just gave up so much, would n¡¯t it be as if the gods knew which corners were sloppy? How could my grandson of this generation be dominated by a scum? However, Sheng Lan remarked, but suddenly thought that when the former wife of Sheng Lansi was still alive, he complained with his wife Feng: Bai wanted to give birth to the second son Sheng Wei, the second son of Sheng, to Dafang, but But was categorically rejected by Feng. At that time, I only felt that Bai ¡¯s intentions were bad. At this moment, because I was annoyed with my dad and brothers and nephews, I wondered if my brothers had been staring at the family business they had earned. Otherwise, Bai ¡¯s small door is from a small family, relying on the door that Ao ¡¯s asking for and getting pregnant, he did n¡¯t know that when he entered the door, why dare to think like that? The more he wanted to get more chilled, and he didn''t tell Sheng Lanzi that he was wrong, only coldly said, "Why do I have to worry about this kind of gossip? Both father and mother are here, mother or your mother and mother, the more I need to do it for me?" Speaking regardless of Sheng Lanzi''s face, he waved him directly to go out. Sheng Lanzi went back to Xiqiuge with a pale face. Xiao, who was waiting for the news, was surprised when she saw: "What''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go to talk to your brother?" "Isn''t that just being kicked out by the elder brother?" Sheng Lanzi sighed and waved to let the servants in the room go out first, and then complained to his wife. "This time we are considered to have been pitted by the second brother! Don''t know How could he be so big brother, big brother, it looks like it''s a real fire, not only I said nothing and would not leave the Luo family, but I said a few more words and also pushed me out! " Xiao suddenly became worried: "What? The big brother actually rushed you? This ... why don''t you look at your face and see if the big brother''s expression is wrong, don''t say it! In the end, Sheng Weide is only the son of the second room, not our three. The flesh of the room! Let ¡¯s have children and daughters to take care of ourselves! Offended brother, didn''t you hurt your child !? " "You don''t know. There were several supervisors at the time. The elder brother was in front of the supervisor. Since he has no expression, where can I see that he is unhappy?" Sheng Lanzi said, "If I know he is unhappy, of course I I won''t be tired of our second bedroom for the second bedroom! " The couple felt the situation was very serious. After all, they and their children are looking forward to the big room! There is no reason to put yourself in this room for the second room ... brothers? As Sheng Lan said, his father and mother are all there. Why should he be the brother to pay for his brother''s family affairs? !! "At this moment, Dasao and Qiaoer are still away, especially when Qiaoer leaves. She is no longer a child with a child than before she went to the court. Xiaoshizi is younger. I left Qiaoer here to talk about it for a while. After that, Dasao also gave up. Dasao''s older sister, Xuan Yu''s old lady, was unhappy when she knew the news. She also specially asked the manager in Dashen''s room to come and give me a message! "Xiao''s thoughts came and went. He said, "For the sake of today, it should be to contact the second brother quickly and ask him what madness he had in front of the older brother? With a quick apology to the older brother, it is serious to get the original brother! So the old brother is not born He was so angry that he would never anger our room again! " The supervisors sent by the couple managed to find drunk Sheng Lansi in a green house, and feared that his arrival at the door would make Sheng Lan''s resignation more unhappy, so they found a quiet restaurant outside to meet. Sheng Lansi, who had been sober-drenched with sober soup and wiped his face with ice water, finally woke up. After hearing his brother''s question, he suddenly stunned: "I? I found my elder brother in private? I also offended the elder brother? Who is this to hurt me? ?! Is there anything that doesn''t exist at all ?! " Sheng Lanzi looked at him in disbelief: "Really?" "Second Brother, this is not a joke." Xiao, who insisted on coming together, also said, "Big Brother is very angry at this moment. Just before the husband, you were reprimanded for helping your father and son intercede ... You are still not willing To be honest? " Sheng Lansi was furious: "When am I stupid ?! The previous two days said that the old man and the old lady were rushing back! The old lady also gave up, what is the temper of the old man, you do n¡¯t know? You are willing to hit me a few times, Not to mention causing trouble, not to mention offending his eldest son ?! I just want to provoke things in a frantic state, and I won''t provoke it at this time! This is not to hit the knife edge, let the old man find me a guy as soon as he comes back What ?! I''m so stupid? Can you use your brains? " Sheng Lanzi thinks this is the same reason. He was hesitant, but Xiao sneered, and said, "Second Brother, don''t blame my wife''s ethical people for being superficial and straightforward! But if Second Brother knows a lot of truth, if they can do it, they will Daddy who does n¡¯t always mess with you, yells at you, does n¡¯t he ?! " I don''t doubt that you know that the irritable dear is about to return, and don''t raise your tail to keep a low profile and don''t have good fruit. The question is, can you do it? !! Seeing that Sheng Lansi cast an angry look, Xiao raised his head and raised his chest, and looked at him with no guilty conscience: Sheng''s family background, he didn''t ask the teacher to teach him when he was a kid, would you know that Ä黨ÈÇ²Ý ²Ý ºÍ ³è æªWife killing is not right? But how did you do it? !! With such a prior record, do not let others doubt it? "Even if Laozi angered his elder brother?" Sheng Lansi always held his grievances when he was separated from his ancestral home. He still lived in Xiqiuge until now, and when he split up, I wanted to intercede for the sake of a mother and a compatriot. Instead, I was standing in the third room on the side of the big room. It was originally annoyed. At this moment, I saw my brother-in-law''s attitude was bad, and it was rough. Frowning sneer, "Since the second room has been separated out, the usual things, father and mother do n¡¯t ask, why are the big brothers involved? As for you two, let alone father and mother are still there, it ¡¯s not your turn to teach Lao Tzu, even father Mother is gone, not to mention there is an older brother and sister-in-law, you brothers and daughters-in-law, are you in this life, do you care about Laozi? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it ¡¯s impossible to feed dogs in an orderly way? The Sheng Lanzi couple is not very worthy of Sheng Lansi. They feel that although the third and second bedrooms are supported by the big bedroom until now, the third bedroom at least knows how to arrange their seats and try not to cause trouble to the second bedroom. How about it? Faceless and skinless, either thinking of taking advantage or thinking about being happy, regardless of the trouble of the aftermath of the big room! At this moment, when Xiao ¡¯s face changed and he did n¡¯t speak, Sheng Lanzi had taken the lead in defending his wife. ¡°Second brother, you ¡¯re not drunk too much here! If it ¡¯s not for the sake of fellow brothers, you thought we would Come to you? Who does n¡¯t know that Master Shengjia is invincible, and my father and mother are still angry, and I was separated from you by self-destruction ?! It ¡¯s been several years since you were divided. You are still obsessed with it, but it ¡¯s broken. The jar is broken! It ¡¯s just that you are tossing yourself. In the future of Deer, how dare you even make such a mess ?! " "To say something awkward, my eldest brother and sister-in-law have always taken good care of us, even though they are thinking about the flesh and blood. But when Joel was a child in the big room earlier, the older brother and sister-in-law had already been thinking about her! Little nephew Yuaner, Yuaner is still a bad guy. In the future, the big room must be trying to cultivate his talents. How much thought do you think there are to help you settle those romantic debts ?! " "Filial filial piety to support you in the future, who will give you aftercare, who else can you expect besides Deer ?!" "You don''t care about this son''s future now, even if Deer is a kind man, he doesn''t account for his irresponsibility as a dad, and he will do his best for you in the future ... What''s wrong with him? What can he give you ?! " Seeing Sheng Lansi still having an attack, he stared, feeling that this brother was simply not thinking, "Not a family, who do you think would tell you?" It ¡¯s just that although the couple of Sheng Lanzi thought that they were trying their best for Sheng Lansi, Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming had n¡¯t twisted their **** for many years. If the son of Sheng Lansi was so easily affected, they would not be separated. . So not only was he not touched at all, but he also moved into anger with Sheng Lanzi! The two brothers fought in the elegant room of the restaurant. As a woman, Xiao was originally watching beside him. Later, she saw her husband because she never argued with others. She was not fierce, and gradually fell into the wind. Go down, find a whisk and go up to help! In the end, things got bigger and bigger, and the restaurant''s shopkeeper was shocked to come and look at it. It ¡¯s easy to say, I also found a few strong juniors to come and help, and it took me a long time to pull people away! At this moment, Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanzi brothers had a long run of nosebleeds. Sheng Lansi also had traces of Xiao''s dusting on his cheek. Xiao''s was not good, and his clothes were untidy and scattered. Anyway ... Wolverine can. Because I want to avoid the eyes and ears of Sheng Lan''s resignation, this restaurant is Feng''s industry. The shopkeeper''s skin laughed and did not smile. The front foot charged the sealing fee of three people to keep him plugged, and the back foot told the matter to the old lady Zhan! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 419： uninvited guest When Mrs. Zhan heard this passing, it happened that Sheng Weiqiao was not in front. The eldest son Feng Ye came to sneer alone. When he heard the words, he sneered: "Sheng Shixiong hasn''t returned yet, but the two who are living in the room are in trouble first! Visible heaven He also knows that he is shameful in doing things and deserves this retribution! " After thinking for a while, he said, "Since this is the case, let''s work harder ... do you?" Feng Ye was well prepared and soon contacted Luo Gongzi and Mrs. Zheng ... According to the "recommendation" of Sheng Lan''s resignation, it was for Luo Gongzi and Mrs. Zheng to move out of Sheng''s ancestral home and immediately go to Shenglansi House. Live on. But when Lord Luo and Mrs. Zheng packed up their things, they sent someone to post in Shenglansi Mansion, but the Shenglansi people were not there at all. The aunts did not dare to do such a big thing. They could only clean up the rooms after replying truthfully. Mrs. Zheng said to Mr. Luo: "I think this is very strange. Even if the messages sent by the two aunts are kind, but since it is not the most legitimate host in the second room, let''s not go past it! Not to mention that we are not without a few silvers in the guesthouse, just in case this time has passed, since the grand master Sheng who has been out there has personally ordered the guest to be ordered, who knows if we would like to go? His aunt does n¡¯t count, he does n¡¯t want to entertain us at all, and he wants us to go out again. We are embarrassed and do n¡¯t say, where do you say the Jiangnan Luo family ¡¯s face is facing? Where is the sister ¡¯s face? This is what the sister will do in the future. Be a man? " So the two took the person directly to the inn, just to say to the outside that they didn''t intend to disturb Sheng family before. As for the inn that was not agreed in advance, of course, the carelessness of the people doing things to forget. Only privately sent a letter to Sheng Lansi, saying that waiting for Sheng Lansi''s reply. At this time, Sheng Lansi was being questioned by the couple of Sheng Lanzi at the restaurant. After that, the brothers fought and even the younger daughter-in-law Xiao participated in it. In the restaurant of Feng''s family, it was impossible to make a deal, and it was easy to stop the mediation of the shopkeeper. Because he was in a bad mood, he was too lazy to go back to his house, and went to find a good friend to solve the boring problem ... he didn''t know anything about Luo family at all! Lord Luo and Mrs. Zheng waited for half a day in the inn, thinking that even if Sheng Lansi was not in the house for a while, he would always go back in the evening, and would come to invite him afterwards. Who knows that the sky is dark, and there is no trace! At this moment, both of them looked gloomy! "It is said that this person has always spent a lot of time drinking wine and wine. Where can he eat flower wine so that he doesn''t go home at night and don''t know about it?" Luo Gongzi terminated the marriage contract because the Luo family had resigned in Shenglan as early as possible to discuss the situation. At that time, I vowed to say that my girl was not married, and now I was in a heavy mood and murmured with hope, "How else would this be rude?" But Mrs. Zheng said, "Even if he is reluctant to play outside, he doesn''t know what we are here for. But since the aunt at home knows it, wouldn''t he send someone to look for it?" Luo Gongzi was upset and said, "Don''t you say that the two aunts are probably not a good thing, maybe they didn''t send someone to find them? Or didn''t they find them?" Mrs. Zheng shook her head: "Even if the two aunts deliberately disturbed the family relationship, they at most acted behind the scenes, for example, holding Sheng Lansi on their own and making troubles, and they were serious about their responsibilities. How could they dare to come? Do n¡¯t forget that the reason why we came to Nanfeng County at this moment is because the old lady of Sheng family and Sheng Weide themselves are coming back soon! We also heard about the old lady ¡¯s temper, but it ¡¯s not a mess! "Sheng Weide is the eldest grandson of the Sheng family, and the old man who watched growing up personally, the most important male grandson!" "The relationship between our sister and our sister was still the result of the old lady''s efforts!" "If you know that idiots dare to use such a method to murder Xunzi, don''t blame the aunts on the spot!" "Unless the two aunts are stupid and mad, how dare they act like this?" "As for saying that it''s not possible to find Sheng Lansi, Sheng Lansi isn''t bad. He doesn''t seem to be very calm since he was a teenager. "So where has he been in his family over the years?" "When it''s time to rest, maybe he''s tired of the county town and went away." "But now Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming are about to return. Even if his family has been separated from his ancestral home, it is the old man and his wife who have been separated from each other. Parents have returned from a long distance. Whoever is a son may not be ready to welcome him. Please ?! " "How dare you go far now?" "So we waited in the inn for most of the day, and Sheng Lansi didn''t see anyone. Eight achievements were intentional!" In fact, Mrs. Zheng didn''t know that the two aunts, Ruo Liu and Fu Yan, who now host the backyard in Shenglansi, did not dare to neglect, but sent someone to look for Shenglansi when they got the news. They are also very clear about Sheng Lansi''s old friends. The question is, under the deliberate obstruction of the Feng family and Xuan Yu family, where can the people under Sheng Lansi handle it? The people didn''t even notice any interference. They ran in the city for a long time and went to the curfew. They didn''t look for Sheng Lansi''s figure, and they could only go back and resume their lives. If Liu Tongfu smoked a sigh and sighed, he specially called Sheng Weixing, a witness from Jishi, as a witness, saying a few words: "Hey, did you run away? Why can''t you find it? The Luo family is the grandfather''s family. Ah! It ¡¯s still the eldest son-in-law''s future sister-in-law and sister-in-law who are here. At this moment, people are in the inn, and would not come over without the invitation of the master! If you do n¡¯t ask for one today, would n¡¯t you just neglect tomorrow? ¡± The two of them actually don''t want Mrs. Zheng to think that Sheng Weide will marry a high-level daughter and come to seize power with them. Because it was the second house that had followed Sheng Lansi before it was separated from Sheng''s ancestral house, it has long been used to the good life of holding thighs. The two aunts didn''t have much resistance to Sheng Weide''s family. Although she was a bit worried that Miss Luo''s spoiled character was arrogant and she didn''t give them a few good lives after entering the house, she even hoped that the talented and mediocre Sheng Weide would have this wife. Have a good future, and then carry some of their biological flesh ... After all, they are separated from the ancestral house, and it is hard to say whether they can get too much light from the big room in the future. Still hope that Sheng Weide in the same room is more reliable. However, in the end, it is not Sheng Weide''s mother-in-law. Although I don''t want to hang Sheng Weide, I have to say that I don''t care about this uncle''s eldest son. The words of the two aunts at this moment were not so much anxious as they were afraid to take responsibility. Instead, Sheng Weixing, under the influence of Bai''s, has not been in harmony with Sheng Weide. After Bai''s death, under the guidance of his sister Sheng Weiyi, he has been more careful and prudent, and has respect for his elder brother. . Wen Yan couldn''t help asking: "When is this happening? Since Dad is not at home, and the elder brother and sister have not returned, why not come to tell me earlier and let me go to meet Luo family on behalf of Dad ?!" Ruo Liu: "..." Fu Yan: "..." Oops, why did you forget it? They really forgot that the main Sheng Weixing had been studying hard for the past two years, almost hanging around the beam. He even moved to the most remote yard in the house, so as to stay focused and not disturb. If Liu Yan and Fu Yan are not his mother-in-law, he usually manages the mansion and delivers things on time, so he thinks he has fulfilled his responsibilities. In order to study hard, the five sons hardly participated in all family activities except ancestor worship, let alone playing with younger brothers ... If Sheng Weiyi was here, she could still remember him for a few years, and Sheng Weiyi had been in Chang''an for the past two years. Without her reminder, everyone usually forgets Sheng Weixing. If it wasn''t for the fact that Sheng Lansi could not be found, and it would be difficult for them to continue to search, they would never have thought of calling Sheng Wei to come. Now being questioned by Sheng Weixing, he was speechless for a while. If Liu Liu bite back and said, "Five sons! You are the son-in-law of the room, and the slaves are ridiculous. How dare you persuade you? The Luo family came over and said that they planned to visit you. The mansions are all upset for this reason. The slaves thought that even if the place where the five sons lived was remote, how could they know? " "Since you didn''t show up, it might not be that reading is coming to a critical juncture, where can you bother? After all, you know all the way up and down, you are on the way to the gold list title!" "If it succeeds, we will all be honored in the second room!" "If it hadn''t been for nothing, we wouldn''t dare you to come over!" Sheng Weixing heard that he was blaming himself before blaming himself. When he came here to be a good man, his frown was a frown! If he had changed before, he would definitely not let the two chambers stigmatize himself like this, but in the last two years, he has read a lot of books, especially after Sheng Weiyi went to Changan, he wrote a lot of informative letters to encourage him to ask anyway in the future. Go out and see the outside world, instead of arrogance in Nanfeng County, eyes narrowed in such a small place. Therefore, although I haven''t gained much fame in my studies, I''m already very literate like a scholar. I arguing with these two chambers arguing, it''s really a loss. I ¡¯m more lazy after frowning, and only said: "So I went to my dad''s study to see if there was any famous post left by Uncle. I went to the inn to visit the Luo family to explain the reason. Even if it ¡¯s too late, it ¡¯s our attitude. . " If Liu and Fuyan did not hinder Sheng Weide''s family affairs anyway, he heard the words quietly and said, "Five sons are just fine! Such a big thing, the slaves can''t handle it, you are willing to take it, of course it is the best ! Presumably when the old lady returns with the eldest son, she will applaud and thank you! " Although Sheng Weixing was acting fast, he did n¡¯t know that as early as when he held the lantern, Feng Ye sent someone to the inn to visit the Luos and his wife. He said, ¡°When the two were here, Sheng Xinzhang personally sent him to the dock to greet him. After the government recounted, the princess of Mizhen County returned from Feng''s house to entertain. Now, in a short time, she was invited out of the ancestral home of the Sheng family ... Do you know why? " Although Mrs. Zheng had earlier adopted the "truth" from Xiao''s mouth, she saw that this uninvited guest had an unpredictable look and her heart jumped. She still asked subconsciously: "How do you respect this ... Listening as if you knew something inside?" The man smiled and said ruefully, "If not, why is it so late to bother Yin?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 420： Money is moving This man did n¡¯t even appetite. I asked the Luo couple to dismiss the deceased, leaving only three of them in the room. As a matter of fact, the grand old man took care of the whole situation, like a bamboo tube, and gave them a clear explanation. Clear and clear. Gongluo and Mrs. Zheng were stunned and couldn''t believe their ears: "Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng Sheng''s old lady turned out to be such a person?" In fact, they have not heard of Mr. Sheng''s temperament. After all, the old lady gave up the rich life of the rich son and took the initiative to fight against Ru Ru. It was very well-known, even up to heaven. People around the world have basically praised this. Including today''s queens and other nobles, whether you like him or not, at least on the point of "protecting the home and defending the country", I recognize this sincerity. It was just that the Rocks and the couple never dreamed that the grandfather Sheng would be righteous and take the granddaughter of his granddaughter and the royal son''s granddaughter, together with the old lady of Xuan Yu''s family, one of the three families in Nanfeng County. "... If you can do this in one fell swoop, you can still say that the old lady had the heart and sacrificed relatives. However, at the time, King Gaomi and Meng were still evenly matched. Even with this victory, the two sides struggled for power and took time. So dragged on, dragged on, may I have to give Ru Ru a chance to recover? "Luo Gongzi asked incredulously," Master Sheng ... what did he think? " Is it for a big win? Does this person like to win the war or is he loyal to the country? Son Luo is really confused! The comer smiled and said, "So the owner of my hometown said in private that although Grandpa Sheng was well-known in the frontier and made great achievements, General Zhou was the master of the army at the time. He would never bury talent, but never How could he be promoted, even when the siege was returned to the field, he was not mixed with a vice general ... not for no reason. " "Master Sheng''s loyalty to her home country and her determination to defend her country are absolutely nothing to say!" "The question is that although he is very much in favor of taking the overall situation into consideration, is this the perspective of looking at the overall situation ... very bad!" "Everyone with a good eye knows that, as far as our situation is concerned, why don''t we have the time to manage the grasslands?" "Meng is a foreign relative. This family is ambitious and has never been a good thing!" "As for King Gaomi, if he was the candidate for the Chu emperor satisfied by the emperor, would he still stand up today?" "The King of Mizhen County is the youngest son of Gaomi King. Under the circumstance of no sacrifice, he has succeeded as the Chu. He has a good name and matches talents. It is the heavenly monarch who wants to make me happy! " "So we only need to assist King Zhenzhen, and wait for King Jun to come to the world, sweep away the imperial courts, prosper the country, and finally destroy the soldiers and annihilate Ruzha, and consecrate the Taimiao in one fell swoop, but the will of the emperors ... this is a hundred. , A good strategy forever! "Like old lady Sheng, who only accounted for the short-term gains and losses, and said something disrespectful, it was a blind eye!" Obviously, this man''s speech was carefully prepared in advance. Although Luo Gongzi and Mrs. Zheng knew that he was talking about degrading Sheng old lady, they could not help nodding. "And the old lady did a very good job at the time: not only through the Princess of Zhenzhen County, persuading the King County party to stay in West Xinjiang, not to leave early, and even intercepted the grand master Sheng Jia to let the county princess and others quickly retreat Home to a safe place! " "I also contacted King Gaomi and others, at the expense of many conditions to sacrifice the interests of the county king and the county princess, in exchange for the promise of Gaomi King to allow General Huaihua to set ambush at the time ..." Speaking of which, not only did the people sneer, but the Rocks also twitched at the corners of their mouths: "This Sheng old lady ... really is Sheng Xinzhang''s father ?!" Sheng Lan quit his business so badly, why did his dad fail? If the Rocks were to do this thing, they didn''t say it would be low-key! After all, this is a matter of giving meritorious service to the king of Gaomi, and the benefit of his record. For any qualified merchant, he knows that he should ask Gaomi to ask himself! Why are you still actively looking down on King Gaomi? !! The Rocks were totally confused, resisting the urge to spit blood, and asked the person, "Is the unknown owner of your old home ...?" This is the way to ask. Guess it! Sure enough, I came to humanity: "My homeowner is walking with Mrs. Sheng and is on the way back. Today, the old lady is in the house. The old lady has long admired Luojiang in Jiangnan. I heard that your family has come to discuss marriage. I was afraid that if your family didn''t know where to go, the bamboo baskets would be filled with water, which caused regret, so I sent a small one to inform. " The Rockies looked at each other, and Mrs. Zheng thought about the teleportation. He deliberately tempted: "Although we are in the south of Jiangnan, we have heard about it! Thank you for your comments tonight!" "It''s enviable to hear that the old lady has a lot of children and grandchildren. The comer smiled slightly and said, "If I want to talk about the grandchildren, the old lady has a regret in her life. Although there are many grandchildren under her knees, she is considered to be dignified, and her temperament is also gentle. People love all day long! Although the granddaughter of Princess Mizhen County has made up for it, sooner or later the Princess Mizhen County will go north to reunite with the County King. The old lady is old and hard to leave, but it is difficult for her to follow her. " "During these days, whenever I think of separation from the county princess in the future, the old lady can''t help herself, and she can''t help crying like a rain, and just say that if there is a granddaughter Cheng Huan at her knee, how would she really be willing!" "Mrs. Xin simply persuaded the second lady that although her granddaughter is rare, all the sons and daughters have grown up. If you choose to be a lady, you are just like a granddaughter!" "However, although the old lady has a loving heart, what kind of character was the Emperor of Mizhen County who was regarded by her granddaughter as the granddaughter of the Emperor Kangzhao County? "Everybody''s girlfriend, just treat her as granddaughter Sun!" "If you want to be a granddaughter, compare it with the Princess of Zhenzhen, but teach the old lady how to empathize, right?" At this point, the conversation turned, "In the end, Nanfeng County is located in a remote place. What is the local so-called boudoir, how can it be compared with the Jiangling Yuxiu, the daughter of the Luo family?" The words were very frank, and the Luos and his wife changed their faces, and only half-heartedly said, "We show the love of the old lady, our husband and wife are in awe! It ¡¯s just a big deal, you have to go back to the Dai people, and the homeowner and your elders will make a decision!" The caller didn''t bother, and nodded, "You and Lao are talking!" Taken out two silver tickets from the sleeves, put them on the table, nodded and floated away. His actions were quite sharp, and the Rocks wanted to stop him from taking back the silver ticket, but it was too late. After looking at the denomination of the silver ticket, the couple were silent. It took a while for Luo Gongzi to say a few husky voices: "Sixty-two thousand silver ... I have long heard that the three wealthy men in Nanfeng County, especially the Feng family and Xuan Yu family, are the powerhouses of the accumulation of years! In a small place like Nanfeng County, there are no tigers and monkeys in the mountains, and they are called kings. How can they compare with ours? At this moment, we are sitting in a well and watching the sky! " "They are not ordinary power!" Mrs. Zheng reminded, "Have you forgotten the island? That''s the biggest bandit in the south in recent decades! The merchant ships they looted are just like the river crossing!" The results of the raging ashore have not been counted! All three of Nanfeng County are not clear with them. As the saying goes, people are not rich and rich, and the three have a foundation, plus such an ally, if they are not rich, then Strange! " She complexed, "How else can the army under the King of Zhenzhen be supported?" "... What do you think about this?" Luo Gongzi looked at the silver ticket struggling and asked in silence for a moment. Mrs. Zheng also watched. After a while, she very simply gave up the silver ticket! Facing her husband''s surprised look, she sneered: "Everyone stays, we just send it back, and they may not accept it! In this case, why not? Not to mention that the wealth of the Jiangnan Luo family is probably too irrelevant. Our side branches, How much is the entire family? This money is in hand, and then do nothing, just put out the money to collect money, you and my expenses are also netted! After such an encounter, you think it is so easy to touch after you miss it Are you on? " "Not to mention the meaning of the Feng family, don''t let us kill or set fire, just want my sister to stop talking with Sheng Weide and give them to their children!" "We haven''t seen anything like Sheng Weide so far, but at his dear, I said that my sister''s marriage would never have a good life!" "It''s the Feng family. It''s just the demeanor of the people who come here. It''s just a steward. It shows that the accumulation of years of potential family is definitely not under our family! The door is right, the three generations of the Feng family have not heard of anything. Fighting children! " "And they do n¡¯t have a granddaughter. Just as the one just said, after the sister passed the door, she could n¡¯t be treated like an old lady as a granddaughter. How relaxed? How could it be better than marrying Sheng Weide? , And a bunch of people working together with the sister-in-law''s sister-in-law and sister-in-law, all right? " "Of course our girls are not the ones who can''t cope with such things, but if there is a good husband''s family, what should we do to make her go to a bad one?" Mrs. Zheng snorted. "So we have benefited ourselves and helped our sister. The most important thing is that the old man of Sheng Sheng made the injustice. Now the father-in-law of King Mizhen County dare not stay in our house. Eight achievements are The king of the county made a speech ... Don''t forget, this family thing, there is Sheng Sheng over the Sheng Sheng over the second master! " "This situation is passed back, even if we want to give our sister to Sheng Weide, will the housekeeper agree?" "The original relationship of my sister was mainly to get in touch with the King of Zhenzhen!" "Now it''s not easy to marry with the Sheng family, and the next best thing is not Xuan Yujia and Feng''s family? One of these two is a relative of the family of Princess Mizhen, and the other is on the future of the county king. It ¡¯s because the money is paid and the effort is not necessarily a few days behind Sheng''s family! The Feng family not only came to the door, but also the old lady Xuan Yu, who was the uncle and aunt of the Princess of Zhenzhen County, declared that the owner had a natural flesh and blood, or she had married a wife and had children ! " "What good is it for us if you say you don''t agree with Feng''s request?" "I did promise, everyone is fine, that is, Sheng Weide and Old Lady Sheng are disappointed ... But what does this have to do with us ?! Old Lady Sheng did something like this, but he didn''t even say hello to our family. Watching our family get married with his favorite grandson, no matter if this family relationship is completed, we will be the consequence of the anger of the King of Mizhen County! " "This is a fraud !!!!" "It would be nice if we didn''t ask him for the account !!!" Stimulated by 60,000 silver tickets, Mrs. Zheng, who had been loved by Luo Gongzi because of her sharp teeth, became more and more eloquent. In fact, Luo Gongzi, who also wanted to collect money, thought it! So the couple decided happily that they would try to regret marriage and change the marriage candidate ... At this time, the grand old man who was about to arrive in the county town, looked at the grandchild with a smile: "The Luo family has arrived and is living in the ancestral house. . This is what your uncle meant, and what I meant. After all, your father really did n¡¯t want to get upset and messed up the good mansion, and let the Luo family read a joke! " "Of course, your uncle can only receive you on your behalf. At that time, you still have to perform well ... Although the family affairs have been settled, even if the Luo family is not satisfied with you, the girls in their family will still marry. , But you look better, they dare not belittle you, and go back and say that after their girls pass through the door, they naturally respect you more! " The grandmother who taught the grandson of grandmother did not know what was waiting for him when he stepped into Nanfeng County. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 421： Reunion The grand old lady of the Sheng family, the old grand lady of the Feng family, and the return of the juniors of the Sheng family to the hometown are all important events for Nanfeng County. The three major influences almost rushed to Changting to welcome them. Although during this time, many people in the county town have felt that there is an undercurrent between the three, especially the Luo family moved to the inn less than half a day after entering Shengfu, and even now they have refused to move to any Shengfu. It has aroused the discussion of some sharp-eyed people, but on the scene, the gathering outside the city was still very harmonious and lively. When the dust-washing feast was placed in the long pavilion, and each other greeted each other to enter the city, with the whispers of the team, various atmospheres quietly spread out: Sheng Weixing said three words and his compatriot Sheng Weiyi said that the Luo family guesthouse and the next person could not find Sheng Lance did not promptly inform himself of the request to come on his behalf: "Although I already had a curfew when I knew it, I immediately prepared a gift, went out with the uncle ¡¯s name card, and went to the inn to pay for the crime, but the two over there were simply Didn''t show up, just told someone to come out and apologize, saying that he had just passed the road, he had already rested, and was inconvenient to get up. I went back the next day, but I saw him there, but the water was not leaking. , But there is no room for turning back ... Sister, I think they are angry. " "If Liu and Fu Yan are the two cheap wives!" Sheng Weiyi was the same as Mrs. Zheng at first. When she heard these words, she suspected that the two aunts wanted to make a difference and deliberately destroyed Sheng Weide''s good relationship. She sneered and said, "You and Rest assured! Grandfather and grandmother are back now, even if dad protects them, can they survive grandfather grandmother? Even dad to intervene in the life-long events of the elder brother, it is simply impatient! Sheng Weixing has been very careful and prudent in the past two years, and he still feels a little worried when he hears the words: "It''s just that Liu Liu talked about it, but I already knew about it, but I was jealous that my elder brother could have a good family relationship, and didn''t show up intentionally ... After I went to the inn twice, they were unable to invite people back to the house. They said in private, "I''m alone. Who knows what I said to the Luo family? Maybe they even offend them more? But at home Just a few people, my dad was drunk and drunk on the same day, I could n¡¯t get up, my brothers were young, and my aunts did n¡¯t appear well. I ¡¯m not alone at the inn, who can go with me ?! " "Are you afraid that your elder brother has misunderstood you?" Sheng Weiyi comforted him. "Relax, my elder brother is not like this! I will help you to explain it to the elder brother. The two cheap girls are really faint. What kind of rumors dare? Make! I don''t want to think that our room has been separated for a long time. Regardless of the scenery in the ancestral house, we will not be eligible to share anything. In this case, the elder brother married the young lady of the Luo family in Jiangnan, we have a big family. What''s wrong with your sister-in-law? When we are as shallow-eyed as they are, can''t we see the family !? " Their siblings were talking here, and Xuan Yu Feng over there took the opportunity to share the car with Mrs. Feng and whispered: "According to the message you sent back before, everything went well! The Luo family came very early. It arrived early, which surprised us a bit ... Of course it was good to arrive early. There was already a silver ticket over there, and I didn''t go to Sheng Lansi at this time. It seemed to be tempting! " Mrs. Feng caressed her long beard, bowed her head slightly, and looked at Feng Ye, the eldest son in the same car, "How is Zhiyi?" According to their plan, Feng Yeyi''s second son Feng Zhiyi replaced Sheng Weide and married Miss Luo. In fact, according to the status of the Luo family and the identity of the lady''s head-in-law, it should be appropriate to match Feng Ye''s eldest son. Helpless Feng''s parents, Sun Fengzhiren, are relatively old. At this moment, there are children. Can''t you tell him to divorce his wife and give up his son to make room for Miss Luo? Not to mention that the Feng family has not lacked morality to this point, it is Miss Luo''s identity, and she certainly refuses to bear the reputation of cross-border love. The two sister-in-laws in the second room of Feng''s family are still very young. When it was not time to say pro, the third and fourth sons in the big room were all uncles. Gao''s marriage is also not good for the internal stability of the Feng family in the future. Fortunately, Feng Zhiyi had a little selfishness in his early years, and hoped to let him marry Sheng Weiqiao. He kept dragging on his relatives. Later, Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane became a couple. Choosing a daughter-in-law ... It''s not determined yet. Old lady Feng pierced through what old lady Sheng was doing in private, so she thought about it and let her stop. Today is a ready-made candidate. However, the old lady was determined to do things as perfect as possible, so I spoke earlier and asked Feng Zhiyi to read more books and cultivate her self-cultivation. Even if her talents are limited, she ca n¡¯t get the name of the fame, but she has to cultivate some vigor. Talking about it is better to keep Sheng Wei Derby down. When I saw the old lady asking, Feng Ye was busy: "Daddy, rest assured! Although Zhiyi is dull, she has always been obedient and obedient. Since the child took your letter and told him, these days are studying hard. A few days ago, I went to the younger sister and borrowed some notes from my brother-in-law and Wang Zhenzhen''s early years to study it. Mrs. Feng nodded slightly: "Although our elders are here, we will plan the future for our children. But we can''t protect them year after year. If they don''t make progress, we will be hardworking and useless ... It ¡¯s good if the child knows that he is happy. ¡± In the end, the old lady was getting old, and she came back by land again. After a lot of bumps, she just accepted a show in Changting. At the moment, she was exhausted and wanted to close her eyes, but glanced at Feng Ye. Then, he wondered, "Is there anything else?" "It was the Luo family who arrived early." Feng Ye glanced at his sister Xuan Yu Feng, and said, "Big sister thought it was a good thing, and gave us a chance to do something, but the baby felt a little wrong. Because Sheng The old lady just came back at this moment. If you do this next, you can also say that it is fair to the big sister, but it is a matter of course. But playing this method in advance means that it is a bit of a bad intention for a long time ... The child is not worried about other people, but , Isn''t the King of Mizhen County confused? " "So what?" Grandpa Feng listened, nodding her head slightly, but didn''t take it for granted. "Do you really expect the drip of this matter to be leak-proof? Just the Lanci couple, do you think they have nothing in mind? But, are they embarrassed to say it? " Seeing that Feng Ye was still a little bit sighed, he sighed and reminded, "The grand old man of Sheng family came back just now, as father and me, why not? As long as the father is here, Sheng family always owes us, and they are not The faceless and skinless people, how can you be so embarrassed? Otherwise, would you let you do this for your father? " Xuan Yu Feng hummed next to him: "Brother, you just have too little contact with Mizhen. You only see him as the county king, not your nephew-in-law. When I was with Qiao Er in the West, I was in front of him. I should n¡¯t have been polite to you ... Why do n¡¯t you see him care about me? Do n¡¯t listen to rumors, he ¡¯s not so stingy in the rumors, or your brother-in-law would still give him Jo? A man who looks so embarrassed! " "You have spent a lot of time with Qiaoer, and you have helped take care of Mi Zhen and Qiao Er''s eldest son." Feng Feng rounded out, "In Mi Zhen''s status is not the same as before, he is your elder Dear. But Ye Er did not have much contact with Mi Zhen. Earlier, we thought that Mi Zhen was Lan''s resignation room. We still had a killing heart! Ye Er faced him, of course, some instinct cautious ... Are there any other things? If not, I''ll wait for a while! " Xuan Yu Feng and Feng Ye busy said: "Daddy you rest first! Nothing else is urgent." At this moment, the team had entered the city, and at the fork in the road, Feng Ye went out and told the old lady Sheng, saying that his father had fallen asleep in the carriage, so he didn''t say goodbye in person, and went back to his home to rest. After a few days passed, I went to Shengfu and thanked Sheng for taking care of Mrs. Feng in Chang''an. Although the old lady Sheng is three years younger than the old lady Feng, but he came from a military background, and even after the dissolution of the armor, he did not let go of the martial arts. The body is more tormented than his in-laws. He heard a few words with Feng Yehan and expressed his rightness. Mrs. Feng''s concern also parted ways. At this time he noticed that the third son Sheng Lanzi looked at himself and seemed to have something to say, but when he saw his first son Sheng Lan resigned, the younger son usually had little knowledge, and 80% of what he was going to talk about now was not important. Things are not at heart. As a result, he went back to Shengfu and arrived at the Forbidden Snow Hall. The old lady and the old lady took their seats. The maidservant made tea with ginseng to relieve her fatigue, and the younger junior came over to greet him. What about children? And Qiaoer''s children ... didn''t they say they were back earlier? " "..." A group of juniors were silent and secretly took the corner of their eyes to see Sheng Lan''s resignation. Sheng Lan said with no expression: "The other day, my mother-in-law was worried about her father-in-law, and she was uneasy about drinking, so she took Qiao''er to go back to live with her for a few days. As for Yuan''er, his bad temperament is now orthogonal to Mi Zhen''s People are training. " After hearing this, Mrs. Ming was a little upset, and said, "Yuaner is still young, but it''s fine. But Yinlu, Qiaoer, and Binbin, since they went to their in-laws a few days ago, they lived there a few times. Oh my god? Even if it ¡¯s just passed, why is this father-in-law and grandfather coming back, why is he still in front of his in-laws? Especially now that the in-laws and grandpas are returning well, do you still need to drink to comfort their in-laws? Just take a step back and say that they are worried that their in-laws and family are getting older, and when they meet, they are too excited. Anyway, come back to us and see if they do n¡¯t? We have all remembered along the way! " She didn''t mean to instigate what she said, but she really kept thinking about Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and son, especially Rong Yibin. In addition to paying attention to the identity of Rong Sleeping Crane, with some intentions, it is also the case that Sheng had no newborns in the past two years. At the age of Lao Ming, when he loved children, he had long wanted to hug his great-grandchild. As a result, after a lot of hard work, the granddaughter and mother and son had lost sight of each other. Was it a big disappointment? But she did n¡¯t know it, but Sheng Sheng knew what she was saying. She heard a few words of silence, pressed her complex emotions, and cut off the topic: "Is the Luo family now in the hospital? Lanci, you can take Deer to see you later. Next time, I''m a little bit short, I''ll invite them to meet again after dinner in the evening. " Who wants this voice to fall, and there is nothing in the hall! He frowned, feeling awkward in his heart, and asked, "What''s wrong?" Mrs. Ming is also surprised. They are so old. After living in Changan for many years, they also suffered a lot of soldiers. In the final analysis, are they not concerned about the grandchildren''s family affairs? It''s just that the old lady Sheng is most concerned about Sheng Weide, the eldest grandson, and she is most worried about Sheng Weiyi who has suffered. At this moment, I realized that there seemed to be any twists and turns in Sheng Weide''s marriage. He subconsciously leaned forward and leaned forward, asking Sheng Lanci: "Lanci, isn''t there something wrong with the Luo family?" "Mother, this baby doesn''t know." Sheng Lan replied and looked at her with no emotion in her eyes. There was no calm tone in her tone. "But the Luo family is not in the hospital now. They decided to live in the hotel by themselves. " Hearing the old lady, Wen Yanming said, "But I think it''s not suitable to live in our house to discuss marriage. It''s not enough to clean up individual hospitals for them. How can I live in an inn? How much do we not pay attention to others? Is it Jiangnan''s famous door, Deer''s unseen wife, or the housekeeper''s daughter-in-law, who is coming from Deer''s future sister-in-law? Before this change, Sheng Lan would not need to say that she would properly greet the Luo family, and there was no reason to let people go out to the guesthouse. But at the moment he was annoyed, and he felt very uncomfortable after hearing this, and could not help but sneer, saying, "Mother, you tell the second brother to be serious, after all, Deer is just a baby''s nephew. You are always with your dad and elder brother, and there is a second brother and his dad. The baby is getting more and more on such a big thing, and it is passed on. Someone may say something! " "Well, let''s talk!" Mrs. Ming was stunned by his sudden turn of his face, and he didn''t know what to do. The fretful old grandma who floated between the eyebrows drank, "The children are tired without seeing them. Is that right? Let ¡¯s do it later. Anything later ... Lanci you come with me! ¡± Speaking without giving Mrs. Ming the opportunity to speak, she got up and walked inward! A group of people looked at each other behind for a moment, Sheng Lan hesitated for a while, then followed the old lady Sheng''s steps expressionlessly. The father and the son went to the small flower hall behind the Forbidden Snow Hall. Outside this small flower hall, there is only a zigzag cloister connected to the front hall. Although there are some sparse flowers in the middle, they are not high. Confidential conversation. Mrs. Sheng entered the room first, and she unbuttoned her robe and threw it on a screen not far away. She went up and sat down, and entered the door with a sigh after seeing her son. He sighed, and didn''t care to watch him salute. He pointed to the seat in front of him, motioned him to sit down, watched the old servant come over to get the tea, then exited to keep the door, groaned, and opened the door and asked: "Yinlu, Qiaoer, do you know my previous plan for Ruru? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 422： why? Although Sheng Lan resigned as early as last year, after analyzing his father-in-law, Mrs. Feng, she learned about her dad''s fierce plan. Later, under the guidance of Mrs. Feng, she confirmed this through clues. But at this moment, listening to the testimonials of my father and father, I still felt that the whole body''s blood rushed into my head! He had imagined many times before, when the father and son reunited and asked about the situation. Perhaps the old lady Sheng didn''t admit it, maybe the old lady would cry and runny, maybe ... but she didn''t expect that the old lady was so calm and straightforward, she said it. Just calm. Calm to cold. Sheng Lan resigned and made many coping considerations. At that time, he thought he would be angry, mad, growl, and question ... But what he didn''t expect was that at this moment, looking at the father who was full of heart but not much guilty and annoyed expression, Sheng Lan resigned his mouth and his tears burst out uncontrollably! In a short moment, he was in tears, and his tears blurred his vision, but he tried to keep an eye on Sheng Sheng, and struggled for a while before he could hardly ask a vague sentence: "Why ?!" Why did you do that? Why are you willing to do that? Why do you obviously have experienced the tragedy of the original allotment wife and repeat the same mistakes? !! Why have you remained so calm so far, without even a little disorientation? !! Why do you want such a peaceful and peaceful life to be broken by yourself? !! why¡­¡­ Sheng Lan asked only one sentence, "why", but there were countless "why" in his heart. He really didn''t understand it. Even if the old lady Sheng''s original plan was successfully implemented, even if the result was ruined, but Sheng family would, What is the situation? The three houses in Nanfeng County have always lived next to each other. They have been the neighbors of many generations, and they are still in-laws. It is clear that they are not family members. At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu''s Feng are all safe, let alone Xuan Yu''s and Feng''s. Feng S, the daughter-in-law of Sheng''s family, has a clear unwillingness to give up. If Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Yu really have three strengths and two shortcomings ... the two will not up and down the Sheng family, except for Feng and Sheng Weiyuan, including his Sheng Lan, all torn to pieces! !! !! What kind of obsession is it that makes Grandpa Sheng desperate to this point? !! Sheng Lan resigned at this moment and suddenly felt that this kind of father who had never been separated for a long time was inexplicably strange. "... You are a crow and you are following the path of a civil servant." Grandpa Sheng watched her son crying quietly for a while, then sighed with a sigh of relief, and waved, "You won''t understand." Sheng Lan remarked that there was a moment of chaos in his mind, but he calmed down and grinned: "Daddy used this to fool the baby? The baby bet, if he changed Xu Shishu, he wouldn''t do it!" "........." This time, the old lady Sheng was silent for a longer time, but didn''t mean to continue to answer, she just asked, "They all know, so what does it mean now? Does the Luo family ... also have their reasons? ? " "What do they mean now, the baby doesn''t know!" Sheng Lan took a deep breath, raised his sleeves, wiped his face indiscriminately, and said, "As for the Luo family, it wasn''t Yuan''s family anyway, the second room was already divided. Go out, doesn''t the child take it for granted? " Looking up at the old lady Sheng, seeing him frowning, very annoyed, Sheng Lan said coldly in his heart, calmed himself, and replied, "And where is the child who has time to do other people''s business? Children worry about themselves Daughters are too late !!! " "After all, Dad''s original work, not only to kiss his granddaughter, was also the sacrifice of Mi Zhen!" "We can all see this matter, let alone Mi Zhen?" "Now he still needs our family''s help, and he has a good relationship with his obedience. "But the world is unpredictable. If many years later, who knows what it will look like?" "Our family had been married to the perpetual family property of Guiyang, and in the past few years, they have given all their support to Xijiang. How can we keep Guyangyi and his guests from worrying, even if Mizhen is in the ninth five-year period, Change your heart, you shouldn''t be sad, you should also remember this friendship! " "However, my dad just woke up ... but ruined it all !!!!" Sheng Lan resolutely looked at the grand old man Sheng, hey, "He who comes from the upper ranks, remembers bad or bad. No one can guarantee that Mi Zhen is different ... Dad, thanks for your gift, baby in this life, I''m afraid that I will not be able to stare at death. I am afraid that after I go, I will be fooled ... I will be abandoned by Mizhen ... Can you be satisfied? " "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Old Sheng Sheng glanced back at him, and he couldn''t tell the mood. The father and son looked at each other for a moment, but he said nothing. Sheng Lan resigned and waited for a while, seeing that he didn''t mean to speak, stood up, paused, and said, "Baby retreats!" He left without looking back. He didn''t hear the voice of the old lady Sheng stopped, so she never stopped or turned her head, didn''t know the moment when he turned around, the old lady''s eyes instantly burst into tears. After Sheng Lan''s resignation, the old servant Lao Zheng just walked in silently. He was not surprised to see the old lady who was covering his eyes with his hands, but could not cover the water stains on his cheeks, but sighed: "Why don''t the old lady talk to the old master in the past? The old master always honors you and understands you My heart is bound! " "He won''t understand." Grandpa Sheng choked for a long time before whispering, "Will he change his situation in my year, will he leave drinking and go to the north to join the army?" Old Zheng froze for a moment and immediately said, "Of course not!" "Yeah, he won''t." The old woman said with a bitter smile, "He donates money and things at most, but he will never leave his newlywed wife on the battlefield ... I just want to leave such a bit of blood and blood to my wife, Don''t let him pass on my sexuality, otherwise the sword will have no eyes. In case he is bothering to join the army, at last there was a good deal when the two armies fought. How can I go to see my mother-in-law? " "So I have been encouraging him to follow the text. Fortunately, he does have the talent to study and has no interest in the battlefield!" "But also because he is following the path of a civil servant, where can I understand what these people think? It is not that I look down on their scholars, but the old saying that" every dog ??breed is ridiculed, and most of them are scholars "is not unreasonable ... Lan Ci started his studies as a student. In the past 20 years, he has been fascinated by businessmen and has long been accustomed to considering everything from his interests. " "A desperate choice like me ... how could he understand?" "Tell him the cruelty of the northern territories, and say that my blood between Damu and Ruru is deeply enmity ... he can''t understand." "Moreover, I can certainly say that Niangni had difficulty giving birth and died. Anyway, she went to the delivery room during the Taiping period, and afterwards everything should be there. Now there are festivals and sacrifices in the New Year. And how many villages are there in northern Xinjiang? Even the women in the town escaped the dystocia, but died in the ruthless pattern of torture with the children who were waiting to be fed. The death was silent, without dignity, and the bones were eaten by wild dogs ... but you What do you think of Lan Ci''s hearing? " "He would think that those people aren''t nieces, aren''t he, Qiaoer, Xuan Yu''s old lady, and aren''t killed by close jealousy. Why should they have nieces and Qiaoer to bear the weight ?!" The old lady exhaled, and said with some exhaustion, "A person''s experience has a person''s perception and a person''s choice ... This is my choice, not his, and I don''t want to force him to be like me at this time, After all, what I was most afraid of for many years was that he was too much like me. He is very good now, loving couples, children and both ... I ca n¡¯t change my temperament, and I am destined to hurt people around me. I do n¡¯t want my children anyway, especially It was my wife''s bones and blood that followed me. " "Fortunately, I am old and will not drag them down for a few more years." Lao Zheng heard the sadness, and for a moment, he said, "It''s just that the two angry princes have passed a little." "This family relationship was originally negotiated through the face of Mi Zhen. If the Luo family knew what I was doing, Bacheng would also try to regret marriage." Old Master Sheng had some dissatisfaction at this moment, and Wen Yan said that for this door The wedding with high hopes did not fluctuate, and only said lightly, "If it can''t be achieved at this moment ... Lance and Lance will not be upset, and Deer will be honest and honest, and can''t hold back this father at all. I and Mingshi When Lan Ci was in the room, he could still stare at Lance, but now it is obvious that Lan Ci has become alienated and tired of Lance because of the two talks ... " "How many years can I live with Ming?" "How long can he not help Deer, Deer can''t control his own father, even if he marries the daughter of Gaomen, he will definitely be dragged by him. If he breaks the marriage contract with the Luo family this time, give him a talent in the county It''s a full-fledged and promising rich girl ... so that makes the two angry. " He paused, "Go back and talk to Mingshi and let her do it. The marriage between De''er and Luo''s house was decided by me. The two will do it, and 80% of them will come for me. . Next, I do n¡¯t care about the big or small things in the family, especially the children ¡¯s personal affairs. ¡± Mrs. Sheng was thinking very clearly here. It was clear that Xuan Yu''s family and Feng''s family didn''t intend to pretend that nothing had happened. Even his eldest son Feng''s family and granddaughter Sheng Weiqiao might not be able to survive this hurdle. In this case, I also want to keep the relationship between Sheng Weide and the Luo family, as well as a series of other benefits derived from the big house and Rong Sleeping Crane, which is both luxury and greed. It would be better to be fair and let the suffering master seek justice ... Anyway, he did manage to lose, and it is not wrong to encounter these. But Mrs. Ming is hard to accept! She listened to Lao Zheng''s past and said that if the relationship with the Luo family could not work, the whole person almost jumped up: "This family relationship was not settled the day before yesterday. The three media and six certificates are all about the same. It ¡¯s not the chaos in Chang''an. Do n¡¯t talk about the girl in Luo family. Maybe she ¡¯s the same as Qiaoer! Now you ca n¡¯t say it ... You just talk to me, why is n¡¯t it? This is bullying. Children are honest and kind, or bullying our family ?! " At that time, I would go to the inn to find the Luo family theory! Lao Zheng had no choice but to ask her to step back and forth, whispering to explain why ... If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 423： Mad Madame Ming Mrs. Ming listened, and the whole person stayed! She froze for a while before returning to Lao Zheng''s worried questioning, and tremblingly asked, "What is this ... Junhao did?" Lao Zheng carefully said: "Old lady, indeed the old lady did it, so ..." "Lao Zheng, you are the old man following Junhao." Mrs. Ming interrupted him, "So I do n¡¯t know about Sheng''s early years. You should be a little bit more! It''s all here now, you give me To be honest ... Sister Ai, she ... I have no doubt that Sister Ai is innocent. Here, ah, is it ... I mean, is there any misunderstanding? " "After all, how much Junhao loves the big house since all these years, let alone the family, outsiders, who doesn''t know?" "He ... how could he sacrifice the children in the big room, as well as the sister-in-law and Mizhen who drink?" "If it was changed to the second and third bedrooms, no one would be surprised if they were thrown out ... I don''t mean he didn''t hurt my bones, after all, Sister Ai went so early and miserable, I always think of it Lan said poorly, and he lost his mother-in-law before he landed. Although my stepmother had never been harsh on him, he was no better than Sister Ai raising him ... " "I¡­¡­" "This must be a misunderstanding!" "Go and tell Junhao, and Lan Ci, and drink and talk to Qiaoer, Junhao ... he is definitely not such a person !!!" Looking at the increasingly anxious, even incoherent Mrs. Ming, Lao Zheng had some cowardice in her eyes, but she had to scratch her head and reminded: "Old lady, the old lady did not misunderstand. Moreover, Mrs. Ai never betrayed the old lady, It''s indeed the blood of the old lady! The old lady didn''t suddenly hurt the old lady ... this thing, alas ... the old lady actually has no regrets at this moment, but the thing is done by the old lady, and it''s done. " "The old slave told me the truth: those bitter masters, either we didn''t admit it, or they were misunderstood, and we could be confused!" "Now the old lady means, let it be done!" "Even if you want to kill or slap, the old man has nothing to say ..." "Nonsense!" Mrs. Ming''s face flushed with anger, her voice suddenly raised, and the dust on the beam that shook directly would fall off, and shouted sternly, "Why did he avenge me for what he did? Sheng Shengxiong? Since Sheng Shixiong said that he wanted to kill or die, he should die by himself, instead of watching my good grandson''s marriage so disturbed !!! " The old lady said that it wasn''t really that she was going to die, but she was really anxious: Because she had two children, two boys and four children, there was no one who could beat Sheng Lan''s only bone and blood. , Mrs. Sheng is still showing his eccentricity to the eldest son. In these years, Mrs. Ming''s life in Sheng''s family was regrettable, although she had regrets in her heart. I hope that my own uncle''s blood will be comparable to Sheng Lanci Talents. She didn''t mean to think about Sheng Lan''s resignation. She wanted to show the old lady Sheng that her blood of Ming''s was not all mediocre. However, things did not go as expected, not only did the old lady Ming Ming''s own flesh and blood not compete with Sheng Lan''s resignation, but she also often committed death, so that her status in the mind of Mrs. Sheng has been falling and falling, The same is true. The old lady was getting more and more pale and shameless! Counting these two years is the happiest two years of Mrs. Ming: The two grandmothers'' granddaughters sealed the county master, and the most beloved elder grandson had a kiss with the housekeeper''s granddaughter of the Jiangnan Wang family! Although the seals of the county masters of Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weiyi came from Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Yingjiang, the booklets of the Eighteen Classics of the court are for them! Where did you go at this moment, can others not say "Country Mother"? However, adhering to the concept of "girls are going to marry after all," the old lady of the Ming dynasty valued the son of a boy in the final analysis. Sheng Weide is not only the grandparent of the grandparents, but because of his mother Ao''s and Shenglansi, and his stepmother Bai''s bad intentions, she has always been the younger ancestor Sheng Sheng and Mrs. Ming. His dad, Sheng Lansi, has never been able to stay home, and has nothing to do with his children and grandchildren. Of course, the grand event of marriage is the grandfather''s grandmother. Mrs. Ming has been waiting for this family thing for a long time. It can be said that she is looking forward to Miss Luo''s door! She even prepared the meeting, Miss Luo''s reward after pregnancy, Miss Luo''s nourishing herbs after giving birth, and everything for the child! Even while in Chang''an, the children''s men''s and women''s small clothes looked quietly several times, put them in the box, and planned to ask the people around to make them for the great-grandchildren! I told her at this moment, because the old lady Sheng pitted Rong Shuihe and others, and Xuan Yu''s family and Feng''s family had to settle accounts, which affected Sheng Weide, so this family relationship could not be achieved ... could she not be crazy? Although Lao Zheng repeatedly explained and tried to explain, but Mrs. Ming just refused to listen and turned over and over again, she just recognized a truth: Sheng Shengtai is Sheng Shengtai, Sheng Weide is Sheng Weide, and the injustices made by Sheng Shengyi are gone! I ca n¡¯t even beat the bones and spinal cords, and I will make Xuan Yujia and Feng ¡¯s cattle and horses in my next life, and I do n¡¯t want to harm my grandson! Anyway, Miss Luo''s granddaughter, she must not lose anything! !! !! Lao Zheng reluctantly ended up telling her frankly: "Although the Miss Luo family has made an appointment with our eldest son, the Luo family came here for the purpose of negotiating the family affairs. You also saw the attitude of the old man. The old master made it clear that he was energetic, so when it comes to the roots of the family affairs, the old man said something disrespectful: From the perspective of the Luo family, where can I fancy the in-laws like the second old master? " "The reason why they are willing to kiss their relatives is, in the final analysis, aimed at the big house, the focus is on the King of Zhenzhen!" "At this moment, the old lady was suspected of murdering Wangzhen County''s Wang attempt ... The Luo family didn''t know it, but if they knew it, how could they continue the marriage ?! It must be said that the girls in their family were sick and unexpected. If you have a problem, change your name and send it away, you won''t get married! " The old lady Ming said like falling into an ice cellar and murmured, "I don''t know about this matter, how could the Luo family know ?! They don''t know. If we don''t say, can we continue?" "My old lady!" Lao Zheng sighed. "The old lady and the master of Kangzhao County and the younger son just came back from the city. They didn''t return to the house to give you the second old hoe, please follow the old lady Feng to Feng''s house. ¡­ Obviously all knew this! Then the Luo family came to Nanfeng County in advance. Do you think they would not tell the Luo family? The Luo family would not live in our guesthouse on our side before they heard the people Said, the five sons in the second room, I have invited the inn several times in the past two days. They are just obstructed, and they refuse to go to the second room guest house. Isn''t this obvious enough? " Mrs. Ming burst into tears and said, "These grandchildren under my lap are not fighting, so it was so easy to have an obedient and well-behaved grandson. When he said such a good relationship, he was about to get married, but it turned out. Such a fault, is it because God doesn''t want me to be better, is it that I want to be so humiliated in my life? " Old Zheng didn''t dare to answer this, but only persuaded with a bitter smile: "The old lady means that the eldest son is loyal. If the Miss Luo family is petulant, the eldest son must be wronged. It is better to find the daughter of an ordinary rich family in the county ... " "I am!" When the old lady heard that, she immediately cried, raised her head and spit on the ground, and said excitedly, "On the doorstep of the Luo family, their niece, what''s the matter? Yes! It ¡¯s our family, why do n¡¯t you take care of your baby like a girl? It ¡¯s beautiful all day long, and you do n¡¯t say a word! If you are such a rough person like Sheng Shixiong, hitting your son and your grandson will make you, In front of my granddaughters, what kind of troubles have I experienced? "As for waywardness, when you''re a girl, whoever has the temper to be loved by your father and mother ?!" "Out of the cabinet, isn''t it just being thoughtful and considerate?" "That''s what our family, Qiao Er, played with a small group of people, and now it''s sexual. Son is certainly not as coquettish as before!" "The Miss Luo family is petulant and petulant, and can it be compared with Qiaoer being watched by several families ?!" "De''er came to be good with their sisters Qiao''er, is he afraid that he won''t get along with Jiao''s willful wife in the future?" Earlier, Mrs. Ming was actually worried that Miss Luo had a bad temper and bullied her grandson, but at that moment she heard that the marriage would be impossible, but she became more reasonable. "Furthermore, I am used to my wife. Aggrieved ?! " Take the example of Sheng Lan''s speech, "In the past 20 years when Lan resigned to be a prostitute, he has listened to Yin Lu in every possible way. The outsider laughed at him and was afraid of him. However, he and Yin Lu loved each other and both became grandfathers and grandmothers. It ¡¯s like ... what ¡¯s wrong ?! Am I the kind of person who ca n¡¯t see her daughter-in-law and granddaughter in favor? ¡± In the final analysis, I was fancy with Miss Luo''s family. Why didn''t she let Sheng Weide marry the daughter of a wealthy family in the county? "Nanfeng County was originally a small place. It ¡¯s not clear who the big families are in the county? At that time, the couple of Lanci passed over the people up and down, it was really good, we will not be impressed? Besides, as for Lance''s jerk, and there is no serious host in his room now In the backyard, two aunts who are not embarrassed are at home, and there are no rules at all! There is no daughter-in-law like Miss Luo, who sits in the town. Miss Xuan Fujia, after passing the door, spreads such a father-in-law and dares not to persuade him. How are you going to live this day ?! " "Can it be passed and gone ?!" "Are there any hopes for the two rooms ?!" Mrs. Ming was crying and noisy. After a long while, she saw Lao Zheng standing helplessly, but she came to her senses: "You have a subordinate, come here to preach, there is nothing you can do ... let''s go, let me go to Tonglan ! " Lao Zheng wasn''t optimistic about her entanglement at all, but couldn''t persuade him, so he reminded: "The old lady just talked to the old man alone, about what Momo said about it. The old man looked very bad when he left." You still have to find him for your grandson''s wedding, 10% of them will run into trouble! However, Mrs. Ming loved Sun''s heart, and despite hearing what he said, she still called in the subordinates, packed up her appearance, and went straight to Chuntai! The bustling Kung Fu here, Feng Man, the old lady Feng who just took a nap, is receiving good news, that is, Mrs. Zheng sent someone to post, hoping to meet Sheng Weiqiao! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 424： conspiracy Although Zheng Fu ¡¯s people are calling for Sheng Weiqiao, as a member of the Wang family who has clearly stated that they are moving closer to Rong Sleeping Crane, it is only natural to come to Nanfeng County to meet Rong Sleeping Crane ¡¯s wife, but Feng Jiaxin understood it and knew that it was Both Mrs. Zheng and Mr. Luo made a choice, responded positively, and even took the opportunity of this meeting to discuss the details. However, Sheng Weiqiao lived in Feng''s house during this time. He didn''t know that Feng''s family had Xuan Yu''s writing behind the scenes, and he didn''t know that Luo''s family moved to the inn. After hearing that, they were a little confused: "Early they When I came here, did n¡¯t I go back to Shengfu and greeted him? I have seen it then, why would I come to Fengfu to see you? ¡± Mrs. Zhan said kindly: "Heart, although you are very polite when you greet them in Shengfu, but you treat them like your relatives, but you do n¡¯t have any clue. But it ¡¯s only the first time people have met you. Do n¡¯t you have any awe of your county''s title and the status of the county princess? Besides, before they leave, they should know that your mother is now in Nanfeng County, and can you give me a gift of meeting alone? Here''s the chance ... After all, marriage is about to be discussed next. Maybe I can get close to you? " Sheng Weiqiao was right when he thought about it, and was relieved. And the next day Mrs. Zheng came over and the Feng family greeted them next to each other. At the hall, after greetings, they indeed greeted Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Yibin carefully. In order to show cousin''s face, Sheng Weiqiao also ordered someone to take out Rong Huibin and show her ... It must be known that Ye Yehe has not been able to contact this child up close. Mrs. Zheng really ordered someone to send a pair of coral-embedded baozhi grass Ruyi, saying that she wished Rongbin a healthy and long life, and everything went smoothly. Sheng Weiqiao gave up a few words on behalf of his son and accepted it, returning her a pair of jade bracelets. After this scene, Mrs. Zhan calmly dragged the topic to the Gao family. Although Mrs. Zhan has scarcely asked questions about the world in these years, she only cares for her grandchildren to support her for years, but she also helped Mrs. Feng to manage her family business when she was young. The old lady has been such a wife in her life. She has no house or aunt. Although her style is upright, the old couple is harmonious, loving and harmonious. So when it comes to some business matters, the old lady is not lay at all. She opened this head, and the old lady Feng, Feng Ye, Feng Yin, Xuan Yu Feng and Feng all joined in, except Sheng Weiqiao. Although I had a little ears, I knew a little, but I did n¡¯t spend any time. It''s just fur, but I''m not interested in it. After listening for a while, I feel bored. At this time, probably Feng''s parents, Sun Yan Mai''s, came out and pleaded guilty, and made excuses to ask her to leave the main hall and speak afterwards. Sheng Weiqiao thought that the Luo family planned to start with the Gao family and invited the three Nanfeng County to participate in this one. The Sheng family was not unaware that there was his own dad, and the Sheng family could not eat anything to lose ... not to mention She and Sheng Weiyuan, Feng Jiaxuan Yujia would not go too far. Then she doesn''t have to stay and stay strong, so she agrees. But she did n¡¯t know that she had left the front foot, and the topic in the back foot was immediately changed to marriage: ¡°Xianzhen lived at the inn for two days? I heard that the five sons in the second room of the Sheng family had a generous gift. Going to the invitation, the words are quite sincere? " "Marriage is a matter of marrying two people, but it''s not just a matter of young couples." Madam Zheng was here for this matter. Before I saw everyone talking about the business classics, I was still wondering. At this moment I heard this. A heart was put into the belly, and she smiled with a smile and said unhurriedly, "Although your family and Sheng Jia are in-laws, and Mrs. Sheng Jia is also present, let me say something offensive: Sheng Jia''s sons It ¡¯s all good. But is Mr. Sheng Er the person ... When we were in Jiangnan earlier, because of the distance, we only heard vaguely that it was romantic. " "At that moment, the family was thinking, the big door is big, the man likes to lean on the red and green, and there is nothing." "Separate the priorities, don''t do things that favor and destroy your wife, and don''t disturb the order, that''s all." "In the end, my sister is a boudoir, and she has her own style, but it is not such an incomparable person ..." Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of Mrs. Feng and Sheng Lan, including Rong Sleeping Crane. So far, they have been living with their wives. The only one who is loyal is Xuan Yu Feng, because her husband is more powerful and Xuan Yu ¡¯s support. When the husband is alive or not able to do anything, but after the husband goes, he will send a dry aunt with his children. One by one, all out of the house! This family is obviously jealous. Don''t be offended by her words, Mrs. Zheng quickly remedied, "Of course, women, who wouldn''t want to be able to love one husband and one husband for two lifetimes?" Seeing that there was no meaning of anger or suspicion in the Feng family, he secretly breathed and continued, "However, for the past two days in Nanfeng County, Master Sheng Er has been inquired by the people. My sister Xu is here! " She turned to Feng, "Ma''am, you also have a daughter, and you are also famous for your daughter. If you are fair, if the owner of Kangzhao County was in the boudoir, he made a marriage but found the future. My in-law is like Mr. Sheng Er. How can you tolerate? " Mrs. Zheng''s remarks are, of course, nonsense. The marriage between Luo Family and Sheng Family is the line of Luo County. Luo County has been an official in Nanfeng County for many years. It is too clear what is the virtue of Sheng Lansi! However, before this marriage, the picture is to have a relationship with Rong Sleeping Crane. The Luo County Shou family said that Sheng Lan resigned from his knees and had a son and a daughter. The son was born at that time. Even if the Luo family had a young girl who seemed to be years old, it was still early to get married at this age. Who knows if there will be anything in the middle? misfortune? The eldest son of the second family in Shengjia Sheng Weide, because his father and father were too scum, and his stepmother had a bad heart, basically his grandfather and grandmother helped him grow up. Sheng Lan resigned among several nephews, and the most important thing was him. Sheng Weiqiao, the princess of Mizhen County, also respected this cousin. Although it is regrettable that he is not a brother of Sheng Weiqiao, it is also the best choice in practical situations. Moreover, what made Luo''s heart fascinating was that Sheng Weide, as the eldest grandson of Sheng''s generation, was recognized as an honest and indifferent person. After the Luo''s girl passed the door, she used a little tricks, and it was not difficult to obey his words. This is obviously in the interests of the Luo family ... After all, if the son-in-law is very good, but he doesn''t listen to his daughter at all, and he is not close to the Yue family, then what''s the use of it? But it''s just getting angry. Afterwards, they showed a little wind, and they were full of energy. The old lady Sheng who was looking for a good wife from Sheng Weide was full of enthusiasm and almost patted her **** to guarantee that after the marriage was completed, Luo family was in Rongyehe. He packs the status in front of him! In the Luo family''s view, Sheng Sheng was both the grandfather of Rong Sleeping Crane''s family. He also loved Rong Sleeping Crane when he stood up to Sheng Jiazi''s reputation. of. With this promise, is there any hesitation in this family matter? Sheng Lansi is not upset? Not to mention that the grandmother Sheng and the resignation of Sheng Lan have joined hands to ensure that he will not affect his daughter-in-law''s life. The Luo family, a wealthy Jiangnan family for generations, has not seen what kind of scene? The Gao family, who has been evenly matched with them, has the support of the Meng family who has the right to devote themselves to the opposition for nearly thirty years, and they have allowed them to support them to the present, without losing their reputation. Not to mention a wave. Swinger! Even if the grandparents do not show up for temperance, they are not worried about the injustice of their own girls! However, since the marriage is about to be regretted, the Luo family is still the woman. Of course, you must think of a reputation that is good for your family and minimize the loss ... For example, to shirk responsibility onto Sheng Lansi? The reputation of Nanfeng County is so bad that no one has done anything ridiculous, let alone help him speak. Regarding the question of Mrs. Zheng, although Feng had long expected, before she remembered the experience that Xu Baomo, who had been abandoned all the time, was treated as a good girl, her face couldn''t help sinking, and she said, "This goes without saying, I am the top With 10,000 people scolding, it is impossible for her daughter to suffer such a loss! In the end, marriage is a matter of life, and the girls who are loved and raised to marry Wanguan''s wealth are not for the family to practice! " Mrs. Zheng smiled when she heard the words, and said, "Mrs. Chen speaks really well ... we think so too." Having said this, the next step is logical: everyone can discuss together how to retire Miss Luo and Sheng Weide''s marriage and change to Luo Feng''s marriage while preserving the reputation of the Luo family as much as possible. On that day, Mrs. Zheng stayed in Feng''s house for half a day, and used a family banquet. When she left, Mrs. Feng also called out Feng Zhiyi and gave her a glance. After she went back to the inn, Luo Gongzi had already waited for Qiushui. Seeing his wife coming back, he hurried to meet him and asked, "How is it?" "Go in and talk!" Mrs. Zheng gave him a glance, glanced at the left and right, and Luo Gongzi was surprised. The couple went to the inner room and waved back and forth. He personally poured tea for his wife, and asked again. With results. Mrs. Zheng said, "The silver was given over there, and the purpose was clear. What else is there to say? Of course, everything went well! And this time, the grand old man of Sheng family estimated that the king of Mizhen County was offended. You Who is the Dao? Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Sheng''s grandson! It is said that she also took great care of Sheng Weide in the early days, and she also loved to treat her as if she had been born. Today she is trying her best to speak to her nephew. The nephew boasted something like that ... but to be honest, although Feng Zhiyi is similar to Sheng Weide, the evaluation on the uncle''s side is mediocre. " "In the end, the Feng family is a long-established and powerful family in Nanfeng County. Its ancestors developed no later than our Luo family." "Whether Sheng is a rising star, and although Sheng Weide has won the favor of his grandfather and uncle, his father is not a good thing, his mother remarries, and his stepmother is not wise ... you can''t expect him to be excellent in this environment." "When it comes to the temperament of your children, Feng Zhiyi is much stronger than Sheng Weide!" "It''s also very elegant when you talk about it. In the future, can you get a reputation and not to mention, at least the entertainment on the scene will not be compared with our children." Luo Gongzi said with a smile: "This is not surprising. The Sheng family has developed too fast. In the past 20 years, he has been promoted from ordinary rich people to three powerful families, and can even afford the Western Army ... If the brothers work together, it will be returned. It ¡¯s just that Sheng Lan resigned himself! He is a wife and daughter, and it ¡¯s too late to accompany his wife and daughter. Sheng Weide is not like the king of Mizhen County, and he deserves everything. Guided by strength, the so-called concern for this nephew at best is to keep people staring at the backyard fight, and usually take care of what to eat and drink. " "Look at the daughter of Kang Zhaoxian, Sheng Lan''s resignation, let''s say it privately here: This reputation in Chang''an was not a qualified lady, it is said that she was indulgent in front of the queen mother. Shude, where can we compare with our girls? " "It is Feng Jiafu''s richness for many years. He calmly infiltrates his bones and knows how to train his children. He has washed away the impetuousness and publicity of Chafu. If I guess correctly, Mrs. Xuan Yujia and Mrs. Sheng Jiatong, with Kang Zhao The character of the county chief is definitely different. " "Don''t underestimate the county master!" Mrs. Zheng said positively. "Others don''t say that, just because of her position in front of the King of Zhenzhen, it is her ability ... I''ve been in Chang''an for a few days, I''ve been in the palace, I''ve opened my eyes, and I haven''t seen a noble lady, but I''m still hurrying to marry her. It shows that even if they are indulgent, they have their own strengths! " Speaking of this, she groaned, "Speaking of this one, it was a bit strange: when I was in Feng Mansion, Mrs. Zhan first held me to talk about business affairs. After chatting for a long time, I wonder whether it is Realized the wrong word from the unexpected guest? Later, she got to the topic and talked about the marriage ... After the county owner left it, it seems that they intentionally avoided the county owner? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 425： Mother and child dispute Lord Luo disapproved of this: "What ¡¯s weird about this? Even if we decide to shirk all the reasons for regretful marriage at this moment, it is not a secret that the two parties agreed on the marriage earlier, if not for the chaos in Changan Not only does the younger sister have passed through the door, there may be children! " "Sheng Weide was trapped in Chang''an before. When life and death were unexpected, Sheng Lan resigned and sent someone to Jiangnan. The same owner said that he would dissolve the marriage. When the sister was delayed, the owner said categorically that he must wait for Sheng Weide. After a while, Sheng Weide came back. Our family changed their minds and wanted to give their sister to Feng Zhiyi ... Feng Zhiyi and Sheng Weide didn''t have any blood relationship, because of Madam Sheng''s sake, the two could use Cousin and cousin call each other. " "Are these things passed on, isn''t it nice?" "The owner of Kangzhao County now has the title of the County Master, or the county princess. The future is uncertain, and the future is even greater. How can it be involved in such things?" Mrs. Zheng thought about it too, and relieved, "I think so much." He no longer pursued it, but discussed with Luo Gongzi how to withdraw from the Sheng family. At this time, Mrs. Ming was crying on the spring platform to Sheng Lan''s resignation. In any case, Sheng Weide''s engagement with Miss Luo should be kept, because Sheng Lan''s resignation determined that this was a second-room matter. Sheng Weide''s father was there, and there was no uncle. The more truthful the truth, Mrs. Ming ordered another person to call Sheng Lansi, forcing him to kneel before Sheng Lan''s resignation, and asked Sheng Lan to resign to help him. In fact, Sheng Lansi was more awake than Mrs. Ming in this matter, and then came over. After listening to the elder lady''s explanation, she said, "Who is the elder brother, do you not know yet? If you can help, don''t Let ¡¯s say, when have n¡¯t you helped? Now that the older brother has said that it ¡¯s inconvenient to intervene, it obviously makes sense. There are more girls in this world, and De''er is not married, why not? To stare at the Luo family girls? It seems that our family is rushing to beg them ... " Of course, he did n¡¯t understand the truth because he knew the truth. He did n¡¯t really love Sheng Lan''s words. He loved the truth that he was willing to follow blindly. He knew that Sheng Lan ¡¯s words always paid attention to Sheng Weide. Maybe stand by. Now that I have done this, either I do n¡¯t have any inside information, and it ¡¯s too serious for Sheng Lan to intervene, or he knows how to offend this big brother, and makes this big brother angry to the point of angering his nephew. Although Sheng Lansi is a jerk, he is not completely mindless, but he knows that he is happy today because of this elder brother. Even if it has been out in the past two years, as long as Sheng Lan resigns and recognizes his younger brother, who will not give a little face up and down? If you really tear your face with this big brother, who can look down on him in this county? Anyway, Sheng Lansi has no feelings for Sheng Weide ... To be precise, he has very ordinary feelings for all the children. The previous pets probably came with the biological mother. When anyone gets pets, the children are valued by the mother, and they are loved by the love house and the black. The birth mother fell out of favor and the child was rejected. The same is true of the eldest son of Yuanpei, the most important person in the eyes of ordinary people. So, unlike Mrs. Ming, whether or not Sheng Weide can marry a daughter-in-law of the clan and climb up to a powerful Yue family ... Sheng Lansi doesn''t care at all, and even thinks deeply about this kind of big daughter-in-law, He may not be able to offend. If the people are filial, it ¡¯s fine. If he is a bully, he is a father-in-law. After all, not to mention that his family has a backing, he has a grade that he may not have done, and the old lady Sheng and the old lady Ming and Sheng Lan resigned from the couple. At that time, as long as the Luo family girls are not doing too much, they are cunning. Point the wicked to sue first, and 10% will suspect Sheng Lansi is not good! Therefore, no matter whether it is for the purpose of "never letting the son''s future prevent Lao Tzu from continuing to touch the elder brother''s light", or whether "getting a daughter-in-law who is not as good as Sheng''s family must be respectful and not dare to worry about Lao Tzu" Lance was particularly considerate of Sheng Lan''s remarks and was very sensible. However, he talked bluntly, but forgot his mother-in-law, Mrs. Ming, was beside him. Before I finished talking, I was dizzy with a pair of ear-scrapers on the back of Mrs. Ming''s complexion! The old lady gritted her teeth and looked at him: "Miscellaneous things !!! The eldest son''s marriage, you dare to be so arrogant ?! It seems that the old lady has been too laissez-faire in the past two years! If you look back, you dare to go to those flowers Huh, I have to break your leg !!! '''' Sheng Lansi is usually not afraid of the old lady, after all, he has always been favored by the old lady. But this is the first time I have seen my mother and daughter fire such a big fire at herself, and now she is stunned, but she is calmed down for a while. "Lanci, look at him!" Mrs. Ming couldn''t count on her second son, calmed down, and had to continue to play on her own. She snorted and cried with Shenglan, and said, "In the presence of the two of us Ah, this is how he died! Do n¡¯t think that I do n¡¯t know what he thinks. He did n¡¯t just want to get a girl from a small door and give it to Deer. Be careful, even if he feels that this father-in-law is insulting me, why dare to say anything? I''m afraid I won''t even dare to talk well! "What do you say, what is the future of Erfang?" She also mentioned Sheng Weiyuan, "Weiyuan is young, not to curse you for your mother, but you couples at this age are not expected to add brothers to him in the future. Isn''t it better for the children to help each other? If De''er was impeded by this evil, and he couldn''t take care of things from home, how could he fight for Yuan''er? Wouldn''t it be hard for Yuan''er to be alone? " Sheng Lan''s patience. When I heard this, I was a little annoyed, and then sneered, and said, "Mother, don''t blame the baby for talking straight: But although the baby has two close brothers, he has given the baby these years. How much have you helped? Is it the baby who has always helped his brothers? " The old Mrs. Ming was so stunned that she could not speak for a long time! However, Sheng Lansi next to him reacted, knowing that no matter what the reason, Sheng Lan said at this moment that he has developed a real hatred for them, and must not continue to add fuel to the fire! While secretly pulling her skirt corners, implying that she should stop, she whispered: "Mother, the elder brother is right! The baby has caused more trouble to the elder brother and elder sister over the years. Although the third brother has not caused much trouble, What is the future of Toru and Aya, not on the older brother and Aya and Qiao? " "I''m going to give my elder brother what he wants and what he wants now." "What''s more, if Deer had the ability, what would he rely on the Yue family?" "If you don''t have the ability, even if you rely on the Yue family, don''t you look at the Yue family''s face in the future? Will you be patient?" "Shut up !!!" However, Mrs. Ming''s heartbreaking relationship with Luo''s family couldn''t even listen to such words. When she heard the words, she stepped forward and gave him a kick, saying sternly, "You''re a Luo family like you. Have a long mind ?! The girls in their family are married to have children for Deer! If despise Deer is not good for Deer, what good is it for their girl ?! " Sheng Lansi has always been used to being used by Mrs. Sheng. Although she is surprised at how hysterical Mrs. Ming is at this moment, she is so violent that she really can''t hold him back. After hearing this, she lips out: "They just need to make sure Can I press Deer, but I ¡¯m afraid that Deer dare not treat her girls well! In fact, when girls come out from other people, they are either indulgent, or it is not easy to look at Xianhui. It ¡¯s strange to have played! At that time, maybe my sons will help Luo ¡¯s family. This is no different from asking Deer to add extra weight to Luo ¡¯s family. Is n¡¯t our family not eating or drinking? Mrs. Ming was frightened by his anger, pointed at him for a while and didn''t say anything. After a while, he said word by word: "I won''t talk to you about these nonsense words! I only have one sentence: If this marriage If something goes wrong, I''ll show it to you !!! " In fact, these words were not addressed to Sheng Lansi, but also to Sheng Lan beside him. However, Sheng Lan remarked that he did not raise his eyelids, and only ordered the next person: "Go and ask the old lady to persuade the old lady." When Mrs. Ming heard this, she was desperate, because Mrs. Sheng had been partial to Mr. Sheng Lan, not to mention the fact that the lady himself had said that she wanted to vent at home and Feng. She was going to die just to be angry, but to be stingy. Now an impulse, but it suddenly slammed into a pillar not far away! Although Sheng Lan resigned at this moment, although the standing clerk responded quickly, he rushed to hug her in time, and shouted, "Old lady, calm down! Calm down! What can''t you do well? He said, would n¡¯t it be wrong for the masters to do this? " Mrs. Ming failed to find death, and could not help crying: "I have all the good words, what''s the use? People of this age, apart from hoping that their children and grandchildren can have a good life, what else can they expect? Today, grandchildren''s marriage cannot be preserved , What else does it mean to be alive ?! " However, Sheng Lan''s resignation only looked coldly and expressionless. Sheng Lansi was in a hurry, but instead of distressing his mother, he kept whispering to persuade her: "You keep quiet! Big brother is still ... The elder brother is already upset, you still say this, aren''t you deliberately causing me and my third brother to be angered by the elder brother? Oh, it ¡¯s not a grandson-in-law, what a rare thing, the indefinite length is not good-looking at all? A grandson, maybe the other grandchildren got older and got lucky. What kind of noble lady was it? Anyway, for such a trivial matter, the trouble is so hot, and when my father and dad come, I have to Say you ... why are you doing this? " Mrs. Ming was already heartbroken, and when she heard her son''s fear of offending Sheng Lan, she blocked her throat with a sigh of breath, and was stunned. The people around now were relieved and shouted with confidence: "The old lady fainted, fast! Hurry back to Forbidden Snow Church, please go to the doctor!" People are sent to the Forbidden Snow Church, and there is an old grandpa sitting there, but people who do not need to take the spring platform to think about how to end it. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 426： put all ones eggs in one basket Although the old lady Ming Mingsheng tried her best to preserve the family relationship of Sheng Weide, she was sent back to the Forbidden Snow Church. After waking up after the doctor gave her a needle, she only came to death two times. return. The first time was a cantilever beam. After kicking the stool, the girl heard the movement. I saw something wrong in the crack of the door and quickly called for help. Because of this, the old grandmother Sheng then spoke, and the old lady was not allowed to leave, and at least two girls had to take care of it in case she would die or live again. So the second time the old lady could n¡¯t find the way to do it herself, and secretly hid a golden cricket in the quilt. When she tried to swallow it, she was soon noticed. This time, she did n¡¯t have to go out to find someone. Grab the golden cricket that was only half stuffed! After these two times, Mrs. Sheng personally came over and talked with her for a long time, and said a lot of things she thought she had made, which she almost remembered all the way from her childhood, but this time Mrs. Ming drilled the horns. Can''t listen at all. Even if the old lady Sheng later found Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanzi, Sheng Weide himself, and even sent someone to the Shen family, calling Sheng Lanxin, who had not been back for several years, to help him, the old lady was determined, this She will die to show everyone if the door is not done! In the end, the old lady was really impatient, and sent everyone away. She went into the inner room alone and said to her, "If you want to die, find it!" After hearing this, Mrs. Ming burst into tears, and was about to say that she had followed him for most of her life, and she was always told by a dead man who was originally assigned to Ai ¡¯s. She did not even say this when she was a husband. Heartless, have you ever considered yourself a wife? Who knows and listened to Grandma Sheng continued: "I feel that I have no face to see the big room, and I have no face to see Mi Zhen in the future. We will go to Huangquan together forever!" Now the old lady was speechless. After a while, she lost her mind and said, "Even if you are sorry for the big room in this matter, but your love for Lan Ci, Yin Lu, and Qiao Er is not fake in these years, even when Mi Zhen was still with us, When the family was a child ... Why didn''t you just think about him? You were so confused now that they couldn''t forgive you? If you die, I don''t believe they won''t regret it! " When this is said, the old lady has an impulse, but it is better to let the two die together and let the big room repent! Especially Sheng Lan''s resignation, the old lady Sheng is his dad. Even if this dad tries to pit his life-loving daughter, isn''t Sheng Weiqiao all right? Under this circumstance, Sheng Sheng lives against her, and Sheng Lan resigns for the rest of her life. Looking back, how should he feel about Sheng Weiqiao, the palm jewel? Can they continue to love and harmonize with Feng? Such a big house may not be fragmented ... Thinking of this, the old lady had an inexplicable joy in her heart, and she was almost going to agree with the old lady''s proposal. Who knew that the old lady Sheng sneered at this moment and said, "Of course, Lan Ci will regret it, but you regret it more?" Seeing that the old lady was unknown, he slowly said, "You and I are still here, and Lanci obviously doesn''t want to help line up the second and third bedrooms. If we don''t have both, Lanci will definitely be separated from the third bedroom. And Bacheng will move to Chang''an after the peace of the world, and meet with Qiao Er nearby! By that time ... " The old lady hadn''t finished speaking, and the old lady Ming had changed her face: Yes, Sheng Lan would not give her the stepmother''s face at this moment. If she and the old lady were no longer, would it be a well-off separation, Each? If Sheng Lan quits his family and is still in Nanfeng County, even if Sheng Lanzi and Sheng Lanzi do not come to the door, they will rely on his reputation to act smoothly. However, Sheng Lanci and his wife are notoriously painful daughters. Rong Sleeping is wrong in the future, otherwise he will definitely be in the ninth five-year plan. By then, of course, Sheng Weiqiao followed the palace and became the queen maiden ... Sheng Lan resigned to serve the old lady in the past, in order to serve the old lady Sheng. Without the fetter of old lady Sheng, why should he stay in this small place in Nanfeng County? !! At that time, Sheng Lan''s resignation will go far and high, and even if the two families, Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanzi, can get some property from him, how can they be as powerful as before? Especially in the original calculations of Grandpa Sheng, Xuan Yu Feng was also among the victims. The old lady of Xuan Yu''s family is a well-known concubine who will report her ruthlessness. At this moment, she began to break up the marriage between Sheng Weide and Miss Luo''s family. Looking back, Sheng Lan resigned. It''s not that she swallowed Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanzi for revenge! Because of his love for his wife and daughter, Sheng Lan resigned to his relatives in the Yue family with a good feeling and closeness. Even afterwards, he learned that he would still be desperate for his brother-in-law, niece and nephew. Not to mention he wouldn''t do it. Even if he did, Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanzi would be tragedy. Even if Xuan Yu died, what else would it mean for Mrs. Ming? Thinking of this, Mrs. Ming was horrified, and her original firm thoughts suddenly shaken. After a long silence, she choked and asked, "Why ... why are you so confused? If you don''t like it, you just use the second and third bedrooms as the bait. It ¡¯s like this! Although Qiao''er is very much loved by our family, this generation of Feng ¡¯s family who happened to have no girl and Xuan Yu ¡¯s family also regarded her as their own blood. You do n¡¯t know this! Lanci is Your son, but Yinlu is just your daughter-in-law. How can there be a daughter-in-law who is not toward his own daughter, but instead is toward his father? " "Given her mother''s dependability, she doesn''t need to worry about it at all?" "Now it ¡¯s alright, Lan''s resignation has been enveloped by the Feng family. This time, you intended to murder Qiaoer, what about Mrs. Feng? For her daughter-in-law and granddaughter, she was involved in the danger herself, and she really was in Changan with us. Was wronged once! " "Now Lan Ci is afraid to treat his father-in-law as his father-in-law, but it is your true father-in-law ... so far apart in his heart!" "The Feng family and Xuan Yu family were not very satisfied with the big house''s subsidies for the second and third bedrooms, but it was just because Lan Citong had a good relationship with them, both were generous and didn''t care about them. Silver doesn''t even have a concept. That''s why the family is in harmony today! " "Now that Lan Ci''s heart is over there, how can it be possible for him to continue to protect his brothers ?!" "It''s not that I''m partial to my own natural flesh and blood, but Vanance and Lanzi have the self-reliant ability, and I would like them to fight for something and make a career, so don''t drag down the big room forever!" "But who made us our mothers stupid? Earlier, you resigned to Hanlin because of Lan''s resignation. You don''t need your family business to hand over all your ancestors to Lance and Lanzi. But they couldn''t help each other? ! " "In this case, you say a good conscience. As a mother-in-law, I don''t expect the big house to lead them, do you just watch the children die of poverty and illness?" "I''m a squire, I can''t be so selfless !!!" The old lady cried out, "I don''t understand your feelings and reasons. Anyway, you have done this thing, and all the gains are outsiders. There is no one who can survive the up and down. The future is worrying. Will the big house you value the most be good in the future? " "Now that you are alive, everyone has a thorn in your heart, and you are dead. Lanci and his wife said that they must also leave a mustard!" "This is neither a life nor a death ... I never dreamed that our family would have such a day!" The more she thought about it, the more she felt sad, and she couldn''t help crying like a rain, sobbing, "I thought that if something happened at home one day, it would be Lance''s iniquity, or Lan Ling''s **** out ... Distressed, but also know that she deserves it! I thought that I only needed to look at Lance from then on ... Although Lance continued to make small mistakes, he didn''t really offend the big house, but you ... you ... how can you bear it? But Your daughter in the big room! Lan Ci''s biological flesh, Sister Ai''s only granddaughter !!! " "If it isn''t me here who is here today, but sister Ai, I''m afraid I won''t work hard with you?" Grandpa Sheng listened to her complaints silently, her eyes complicated. After a long while, Mrs. Ming was tired of crying, rubbed her face with her sleeves, and flashed a bitter color in her eyes, saying, "There is only one way right now." Seeing Mr. Sheng indifferent, she didn''t care, and continued, "Just go to Qiaoer to plead ... Qiaoer has been soft-hearted. Hope this time, she can keep soft-hearted!" "You don''t have to look for anything!" The old woman frowned, and finally spoke, reminding her with a dumb throat, "You haven''t used this hand a lot before, and have used it a lot, and the Lancis have long been very unhappy about this! This time! So big, if you still use the old skills to pull in Qiao''er, it must be counterproductive, and it will irritate them even more! " "And before we came back, what did Yinlu go back to Feng''s house with noisy actions, and also gave Yuan''er to Mizhen''s person to train and take away Qiao''er and her guests?" "Just to prevent the possibility of us making articles with her children!" "That being the case, Feng Fu will give you a chance to see Qiaoer?" "You make trouble at home. The couple left and right and Lan Lan have been governing the government rigorously. They kept their passwords together and knew nothing outside!" "Going to Feng''s house, the Feng family is hating me now, so I must anger you. What do you think they will give you?" "It will be shameful but the whole prosperous!" "And if the truth is told again and again ... do you think there are few people who want to please Mizhen now?" "Then Lance and Lan Zi are at risk of death !!!" The old lady Ming Ming listened to his persuasion coldly, and then sneered, and said, "I am so stupid in your mind? Wouldn''t you know that Feng Fu hid the three drinking dew girls there just to prevent me from contact Is it possible to get to Joe? " She exhaled, "But Qiaoer wasn''t always in Feng''s house!" Seeing the old lady puzzled, he explained, "When Qiaoer went south, he rescued the family of Yongyibo Mansion at sea, and now arranges it on Zhuangzi outside the city. Qiaoer and the daughter of Yongyi Bofu also had the Queen Mother The mother-in-law of Jingshu County, the mother-in-law of the county, has a good relationship. During these days, I often took the time to visit ... I went to the other hospital and waited for her! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 427： Reminder of Los Angeles County "People who are familiar with Qiao''er know that she is good at talking. Even the people from Feng''s family, especially the old lady Xuan Yu, have mentioned it countlessly in private. Because this child has never had serious troubles, he always has a soft heart." Sheng The old lady looked at her wife''s firm eyes, and for a while, said quietly, "I haven''t known how many people have used this over the years." "The Feng family, Xuan Yu''s family, and the Lanci couple, persuaded and persuaded, as if there was nothing she could do." "Even now, whenever there is a need to talk to these people about conditions, Joe will immediately think of this shortcut." "But you must forget that in the past, Qiao Er, Mi Zhen, and Mrs. Xuan Yu''s family had never suffered such a loss ... Qiao Er''s foreign family did spoil her terribly, also because For this reason, Joel, who has become a mother now, is still an innocent child in their eyes. " "what does this mean?" "It means that in their eyes, Qiaoer still needs their protection ... It also means that in many things, they will take the place of Qiaoer." "A child, after all, accustomed to returning to events, how can she make her innocent decision?" "Of course, they use their experience with the city government to be the master, so that the children won''t suffer from any grievances!" "So, believe it or not, you dare to go to find Joe in private. Regardless of success or failure, if Lance and Lanzi had a chance to live, Feng and Xuanyu would try to destroy them?" "Qiaoer will never promise them to do this !!!" Mrs. Ming said with cold hands and feet, subconsciously. Mrs. Sheng sighed: "Yes, Qiaoer won''t promise them to do this! The question is, why do they have to wait for Qiaoer to nod and then start? Is it enough to chop and play? Qiaoer can be soft to you, why can''t they treat them Soft-hearted? According to your conscience, although your grandmother is not bad to Qiaoer, where is her spoiled baby? "Her relatives in her foreign family, except a few cousins ??of the same age, are young, and none of them, including two aunts, is simple!" "Joel''s weak heart, you''ve all used it for so many years, they don''t know much?" "At that time, do n¡¯t ask any extra people to go out. Old lady Zhan came out and cried, telling some pitiful words. Qiaoer Bacheng will forget to question and will comfort her ... If you don''t believe it, try it. It''s up! " He thought that when it comes to this, Mrs. Ming should always know the weight and accept the facts. I did n¡¯t think the old lady thought for a moment, but the last bite her teeth, but she said, ¡°The two people, Lance and Lanzi, are still in front of Lanci. I do n¡¯t believe he can reach this point because of resentment, because I hate you, I am so angry that my brothers are watching They were indifferent to the death of their own Yue family !!! Mrs. Sheng was disappointed and frightened by Mrs. Ming''s obsession with her. She could not dispel her wife''s thoughts when she talked about it. The old man who was half-lived was also very straightforward: He was ordered to be placed under house arrest, not to mention going out and going to another hospital. Sheng Weiqiao, even the maidservant who was close to serving, all replaced the hands trusted by the old lady, that would not help her take out. This situation clearly shows that the old lady is unacceptable, almost hysterical. It was just because she was afraid of what the old lady said, "Let ¡¯s die in the big room, let alone the life of the second and third bedrooms." At this moment, she was afraid to die. Without this threat, Sheng Lanci, who wasn''t afraid of her toss, and others became more careless, simply focusing on her own life regardless of the excitement of Forbidden Church. After Feng''s marriage was agreed with the Luos and his wife, the Luos and his wife visited the Luo County Guard once, and made false accusations. In fact, when they came to Nanfeng County, they should have come to meet their uncle. Only during this time of the autumn harvest, Luo Junshou, as the head of a county, went down to inspect in person, just because he was not in the county town, and came back two days later. Luo Jun kept listening, and frowned, muttering, "Feng Li, this old fox!" Feng Li is the name of the old lady Feng. "Uncle, this time, I really can''t blame Old Lady Feng for not caring for in-laws." Luo Gongzi was afraid he didn''t agree, so he busily said, "After all, the old lady has no granddaughter under her knees, she is a granddaughter, and also a Princess of Mizhen County. Since Come and look at it like a bead. Mrs. Zhan has mentioned the county princess so far, and she still has a heartfelt bite! " "The old lady Sheng not only counted the county princess and the county king, but even the grandmother''s uncle''s eldest daughter-in-law Xuan Yu''s wife was among the victims. How can this old lady Feng bear?" "At this moment, it''s just calculating the marriage of Xia Sheng''s parents, isn''t it too much?" "What''s more, for our family, if it wasn''t for the Feng family to tell, they have been blinded so far!" "At that time, he would marry his sister over the door and put on a maidservant who was carefully taught by the family, but he offended the county couple and actually paid his wife and killed him!" "You don''t understand." Luo Jun keeps saying that he just shook his head, but what made Luo Luozi and Mrs. Zheng relieved was that although he said that Mrs. Feng was an old fox, she had no objection, and said, "It was originally with Shengda The son''s relationship with him is to get in touch with Mi Zhen. Now that the old lady Sheng has done something to the King and his wife, this marriage is really not going to continue ... However, my reputation in Luonan, Jiangnan ... ... " Mrs. Zheng busyly said, "Uncle you, rest assured! We have emphasized this with the Feng family, and we will never budge. The Feng family also said that it is understandable. After all, everyone is an accumulation of years and knows that it is not easy to keep a job. Sheng Jia The eldest lady, the oldest daughter of Mrs. Feng and the mother of the princess of the county, promised to personally persuade Mr. Shanda to let Sheng take the initiative to terminate the marriage contract and prevent my Luo family from bearing an unjust reputation! " "If it was proposed by Sheng''s side, there would be no problem." Luo Jun kept listening to this, nodding his head slightly, and said, "But after retiring from Sheng, I immediately promised Feng''s family again. Visited Feng''s house in person ... mostly it will cause some discussion. " Mrs. Zheng said, "Uncle, I went to visit Feng''s house, but I visited the Princess of Zhenzhen. I saw Feng''s family, but by the way, wherever I go, it ¡¯s human nature. Furthermore, my sister''s relationship with Sheng Weide was fixed. It ¡¯s been a while since I got stuck in Chang''an earlier and dragged down the agreed marriage period. Now that I ca n¡¯t get married, it ¡¯s natural that the Sheng family is sorry for us, and the sister! ¡± "Out of compensation, Mrs. Sheng recommended her nephew." "We have seen the candidates, I think they are good, and there is a guarantee of Mrs. Sheng''s collateral. It is mainly because the younger sister has already reached the age of being in the cabinet, and has been dragged down to today, and then chooses. What should I do if I miss the letter? In the end, girls'' youth is precious. " "I said this is just a reminder, it wasn''t a big deal." He groaned. "It was a niece. Originally it was intended to marry her into the Sheng family. There is nothing good to tell. But now it is very different to Feng family ..." Mr. Luo hurried to Mrs. Zheng, "Uncle, please!" "Although I have been an official in Nanfeng County for a long time, the three major families in the middle of the county have the best agreement with Sheng Xinzhang, the proprietor of Sheng''s family, and have always favored Sheng." Without outsiders, I will tell you the truth: Of the three great families, the richest family is the shallowest, and the upstarts are not exaggerated at all! Whether it is the rules of the backyard, the elders of the family, and the insights and insights of the people Compared to Xuan Yu''s and Feng''s, it''s too far away! " "Of course because of this, both me and the old Gongsun Laohaizhu support the Sheng family the most. These checks and balances are not mentioned at the moment. It is okay to say that my niece is a wife-in-law to Sheng family. It ¡¯s easy to say: It ¡¯s only been twenty years since Shengjia was born, and people who have n¡¯t come up to dress and eat, their niece is here. Every move, they must be their role models! ¡± "Therefore, the niece''s entrance into Sheng''s house is not necessary to tell him what it was like to be at home in the past. "But Feng''s is not!" "Don''t look at the mountains and show no dew, this is far less reputable than ours, but it is a well-established and established brand with many years of experience. There are more hands-on! If you do n¡¯t say anything, let ¡¯s say Feng ¡¯s housekeeping is dozens of years earlier. He knew how to bet on Sister Shu ¡¯s behavior in the year of the year. Is it ordinary eyesight and courage? "Therefore, my niece, as Feng''s wife, must not confess her identity. She must be in a good mood and truly show the virtues and virtues of my Luo family girl!" "The other difference is that the son of Shengjia and his niece is the eldest son of Erfangfang. Although Shengjia''s big room now has a male son, but the ten-year-old is only three years old this year. Still early!" "Because his sister Kangzhao County married the King of Zhenzhen, and was loved deeply, and gave birth to the King''s eldest son, Rong Yanbin, a solid position!" "Sheng Lan''s wife and wife are not mean people, so they will never worry about being overwhelmed by the second and third bedrooms. If Sheng Weide becomes married, he will perform well with the help of his niece daughter. Suspicious of him, but happy to see it happen, and pleased that there are outstanding children in the family, who can support the gate before Sheng Weiyuan grows up, as Sheng Lan''s powerful helper ... Of course, this is not because of Sheng Sheng ¡¯s actions The second and third bedrooms gave birth to aversion. " "The problem is that the eldest son of Feng Jiayi has already married his wife and had children, and it was their parents'' second son who recommended it to his niece as husband-in-law." "The Feng family has strict rules in the backyard. Although not every generation of the homeowner is similar to Mrs. Feng, they have kept their wives out and their children are born, but they also adhere to the ''what is different''. , Do n¡¯t even think about replacing Xunzi. As long as the eldest son does not make a fatal mistake, he must also assume the family business! " "Especially Feng Zhiren, the eldest son of Feng''s generation, is much better than her brother Feng Zhiyi." "But his wife, Mai, is only the daughter of a large family in a neighboring county. His mother''s financial power is far worse than that of my Luo family." "If your niece is Feng Zhiyi''s wife, you can''t be too showy." "Even if Feng Zhiren and his wife were silent, no one in the Feng family would be a fuel-saving lamp!" "It''s a kind way for people inside and out to talk to each other, and they are proficient!" "You must bring these words." "If the niece can''t do it, then this family relationship should be replaced by a side branch, lest a good marriage become a sinful relationship." Mr. Luo respectfully listened and said with a smile: "Uncle was worried about this? You can rest assured! You have been in Nanfeng County for the past few years and have no time to go back and save your relatives. You must not know the sister''s nature. Son, sister is always gentle and kind. , And most agree with the rules of the Feng family. After all, the rules of the big family, except for a few differences, are actually similar, my sister is most familiar! It is Sheng family, the new door, the kind of looseness in the government, My sister may not be used to it! By then I''m afraid I won''t be able to get along with my husband-in-law and my aunt-in-law! It was only for the family that I agreed to the relationship with Sheng Weide. Now that there are better options, my sister is too late to be happy ! " "That''s fine!" Said Luo Junshou, "I also think that our girls will not be people who don''t know the importance, but it''s a matter of great importance, after all, I still want to say a few words of relief!" He calculated the days, and said, "Since the appointment has been made with the Feng family, it is best to make a quick decision about this matter! First, to avoid any further disturbances; Second, while Princess Mizhen County is still in Nanfeng County At that time, let the niece get married quickly, so that she can get close to her! Although the county princess is a bit coquettish, she is also very coquettish. Even if her elder is watching beside her, the niece is not trying to harm her. Even if she just knows her well, if there is anything that requires her to go to the door in the future, it ¡¯s a bit of friendship, and it ¡¯s better to talk about it. Let ¡¯s let the niece marry far away, just to get closer to the King and wife? ¡± The Rocks nodded and said yes, and discussed some details with him before leaving. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 428： Brother and sister In fact, not only the Luo family thought about resolving the matter earlier, Feng Fu also watched closely. When Luo Gongzi and Mrs. Zheng didn''t leave Yemen, Feng had already returned to Shengfu alone, but never went to the Forbidden Snow Church to ask for peace. He went directly to the spring terrace where his couple lived, and found her husband Shenglan to resign and see the mountain. Speaking of regretful marriage: "The Luo family means that at this moment they will definitely not be married to Sheng family, and they will not give the girl to Wei De, but they are women, and they said before If that is decisive, we have to regret it before the New Year has passed, and Versailles can''t lose this face! " "That''s why I promised the Sheng family to come forward and reject this family relationship." She was afraid of Sheng Lan''s reluctance, and then said, "The Luo family euphemism revealed that if the Sheng family didn''t do this, they would announce that the host''s daughter-in-law or beauties would die, and died on the eve of leaving the cabinet, and then from the side branch Choose a girl to marry Zhiyi and continue to marry. " "Although they said they wouldn''t really ask the host-in-law to die, at least they had to change identities, hide their names, and even celebrate New Year''s Eve. They were not justified flesh and blood. Reunited ... this is not plain name Luo Is your family upset? After all, who wants to take good care of her own daughter and live a sneaky life, even shouting in front of her? "Of course we are not very scarce in terms of financial resources, but they are based in the south of the Yangtze River and started early, so they naturally have connections across the country." After all, Jiangnan people come from all over the world, and since the ancient times, there have been a lot of scholars who have learned a lot. As a Jiangnan tribe, it is impossible for the Luo family to have no intersection with these people. And they can continue to be rich and wealthy of this generation, of course, they will not be so stupid that they do not know how to use this geographical advantage. "Now that they are regretful about such a reputation, who knows if we will be at a critical moment in the future? Ever since Xuan Yu Feng''s approach to Sheng Weiqiao''s approach to Sheng Taiqiang''s own man, Sheng Lan resigned most worrying about her daughter''s future. Hearing suddenly, he said, "You can rest assured! Isn''t it just an excuse to say no to the marriage! I''ll tell my second brother now! Although Ming''s frustrations during this time, the second brother is particularly sensible this time, he is sure The children promised! " As for the reputation of Sheng family after remorse, and not to mention that the second room where Sheng Lansi is located has been separated, even if it has not been separated, Sheng Lan''s resignation does not matter. In the first place, he was not a person who would be restrained by his reputation. Secondly, as Luo Junshou and others said privately, Sheng Jia was said to be a tycoon at the moment, but he was actually an upstart ... Earlier in the year, Sheng Lansi had been alone and had enough shameful things. There is also Sheng Lanling''s elopement, the shocking act of Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weizhen on Sheng Sheng''s birthday ... As a family member, Sheng Lan resigned long ago and had no hope of his own style. At this moment, holding the thought of eradicating the scourge for her daughter in the future, she was particularly strong in action, and sent someone to call Sheng Lansi to explain the requirements. However, Sheng Lansi was afraid that he would lose the approval of his brother. He was anxious to have a chance to perform. He nodded without thinking, and said diligently, "Once this family relationship was improper, the father and mother were also confused. I ¡¯m going to hurry up with my relatives! I ¡¯m going to say that the wooden mind like Deer is worthy of being a famous girl in Jiangnan ¡¯s family? Besides, that kind of girl is bound to be proud. Four! By contrast, I would rather Deer marry a small family Jasper, knowing that obedience to elders is right! " As for why the couple''s attitude suddenly changed so much, Sheng Lanci never asked from beginning to end. After the people left, Feng''s face was a little complex and said: "I always thought that Sanfang was mindful and sensible. Looking at it now, these two younger brothers were not all stupid." Sheng Lan said flatly: "Of course they are not stupid. It''s the kind of person who doesn''t have a long mind and can only cause trouble. I won''t keep raising them." "... Wide is actually honest and kind." Feng sighed and said, "It was a pity that I was born in the second room." No wonder she was entangled in her mood. While Sheng Weide was still in Lili, the birth mother Ao Shi was taken away by Sheng Lansi''s wife, and his wife was gone. After that, Bai Shi held her belly in the door and regarded him as a thorn in his eyes. Later, Bai''s son Sheng Weixing was born, and he felt that the eldest son Yuan Yuan''s eldest son was unsightly. It was the only obstacle that prevented his son from inheriting the second house! Feng''s sense of responsibility as a grandparent''s grandmother and auntie Sheng Weide; secondly, he also hated Bai''s delusional wish to try to **** his daughter by adopting the way of Sheng Wei''s succession to himself, which really cared about Sheng Weide. As much effort was devoted to this nephew, naturally there was no less affection. Earlier, I didn''t know that Gonggongkeng''s own daughter and sister were sincerely hoping that Sheng Weide could have a good relationship and a good future. Now that this revenge was directed at Sheng Sheng, it hurt the innocent younger first. Feng''s heart was a little bit uncomfortable. Of course, no matter how uncomfortable it is, thinking of her biological flesh Sheng Weiqiao, her heart that had just softened and suddenly hardened again. And Sheng Lan ¡¯s resignation simply did n¡¯t even have this wave of waves, and he devoted himself to thinking about his daughter, not to mention his nephew. Now he does n¡¯t even care about his father and father, and he only said lightly: ¡°Jinyi Yushi grew up In the future, depending on his marriage, it will always be the day of Hunu''s envoy ... It''s not our flesh and blood, his brothers and mothers are also there, and we have nothing to say to him. " He also reminded Feng ¡¯s, ¡°Did you go to see Jingshu County Master three days and two ends recently? Tell everyone who follows her to be alert and do n¡¯t let Ming ¡¯s take any chance! She ¡¯s in the Forbidden Snow Church at this time. Noisy, there have been several times since she was alone. Before, she loved to use Qiaoer''s soft heart to coax, but don''t ask her to do her tricks again now! " "She dreamed!" Feng sneered and said, "This dad had thought about it early! If she dared to make a fool''s idea, Feng''s custody told her to regret it for life!" "That''s good." Sheng Lan nodded, and didn''t ask the Feng family how to call Mrs. Ming to regret the life-long law, groaned a little, and said, "The next thing is to wait for the second brother to take action and finish returning the only virtue. Personal affairs, then rounded up the scene to Feng Luo married. " Feng said "um", and said, "But ... because the dripping water that has been concealed by us together is not leaking, she doesn''t know anything! I will know by then, and I won''t know what to say?" Sheng Lan replied: "This child is just soft-hearted and not really ignorant. This time it is not her one who is aggrieved. Even if she forgives Mi Mizhen, she is not qualified to represent the elder sister, right? Sigh at most , Complex mood? " That is to say, in the end it was twenty-four filial piety fathers, he thought for a while, or said, "In a few days, please invite a few drama teams, juggling and the like, to relieve the sullenness of her concubine, so as not to be upset in her heart, and We''re embarrassed to speak out, sullen. " They are still thinking about how to make their daughter happy, and the second and third bedrooms of Sheng''s family are already in a sad cloud. Because Sanfang was not in the direct reach, he was only frightened and guessing what had happened, causing Dafang to suddenly turn his face. The second room is like a tight string inside and out, the tight one is called a tight one! The two aunts, if Liu Fuyan, was so anxious that she almost wanted to ask for help. There was Sheng Weiyi, the master''s seal of Fuchang County. At this moment, she was also upset, and specifically asked Sheng Weide if she had done anything that would anger her. House thing? "Brother you definitely don''t have this kind of thought yourself, will it be done by people around you, or did you inadvertently say something you shouldn''t say?" She tried to remind Sheng Weide, but although Sheng Weide was careful After thinking about it, I finally shook my head helplessly: "I really can''t think of any place that offends the uncle ... They shouldn''t have anyone around them? They are all old servants at home and they haven''t moved out of their house. In a few days, where does this even go? Sheng Weiyi said unwillingly, "Big brother, you have been kind to you. Maybe there are such unwieldy idiots who can block you in the back? In my opinion, it is better to try it!" She insisted on doing this. Sheng Weide''s temper was not stubborn or paranoid. Because of the past years, she always consciously owed this half-sister and sister-in-law. Of course, she would rely on her and send everyone around her to her. Cross-examine yourself. However, Sheng Weizhen tried every means, Enwei gave a half-hearted, and even offered a high-price reward to encourage them to expose each other, but they still could not find any clue. At this time, Sheng Weixing quietly guessed: "Will it be the uncle and uncle who abandon us and we will only take advantage of them, so ..." "Although our house has always been taking advantage of the big house, it has been so many years, and the uncle and the aunt are not that kind of stingy." Sheng Weiyi shook his head. "The mother had offended the aunt so much in the past, look at the mother After the death, did your aunt have trouble us? The things at 4: 8 have never been shorter than half ... I think there is a reason. " Sheng Weixing pursed his lips, and later said, "I think my grandfather must know why." After saying this, their sister and brother were silent for a while, and then looked at Sheng Weide together. Sheng Weide was stunned, and would come by accident, asking him to ask the old lady Sheng. Because Grandpa Sheng has always loved him most. "The previous two days my grandfather called me to persuade my grandmother, and I knocked side by side in private, but my grandfather said nothing, and only persuaded me that there was no grass in the end of the world." Sheng Weide let out his hand, "Then my grandmother was in the inner room. When I get into trouble, I can only go in and follow my grandfather''s instructions, but my grandmother can''t listen at all. " "Don''t knock sideways!" Sheng Weiyi said quickly. "You opened your door and asked, what the **** is going on ?! But this is your marriage. If you must make it clear, how could your grandfather not speak to you at all?" " Sheng Weide was a little hesitant, and said, "But my grandfather meant to let me stop thinking about it ... I thought, although I don''t know what''s going on here, I haven''t seen Miss Luo''s family anyway. This marriage event It was originally the parents who made the decision, and the grandfather decided to leave it alone. If I insisted, wouldn''t it be difficult for his elderly and his uncle? " "Grandfather and Uncle they are not bad for us ... for the sake of a so-called fiancee who has not been seen before, to make his family happy, why not?" "But isn''t grandmother firmly opposed?" Sheng Wei shouted. "Grandmother has been so troubled for this matter. It is said that she even tried to do it herself! Grandma did this for you, and you don''t even ask about it ... you ... you have the heart? " Speaking of the last sentence, she was all crying. It''s no wonder that Sheng Weiyi had repeatedly opposed the old lady in public in the early years in order to give birth to his mother Bai. I had thought that I would offend this grandmother for a lifetime. Who knew that it would only be three or two years later. The old lady immediately forgot that her granddaughter was bad, and turned to her. When I went to Chang''an before, I not only insisted on bringing her, but also devoted myself to her marriage ... Although Sheng Weiyi was not very optimistic about her marriage, she also deeply resented her grandmother''s remorse, and sincerely respected the old lady. Now why I am so concerned about Sheng Weide''s wedding incident, and care about elder brother Yun is still second, but I mainly heard about Mrs. Ming''s attitude, so I naturally want to support it! She has always been more eloquent than Sheng Weide, and Sheng Weide felt that she was owed to her again and again, but she nodded hesitantly: "Well, I''ll see my grandfather in a moment ... just grandfather Not telling me, I don''t know. " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 429： No more ... Sheng Weiqiao knew nothing about these things. This really can''t blame her for being stupid. After all, despite her high status in Nanfeng County, she was just favored, not in power. For example, the Feng family has accumulated years of influence, and it is true that Sheng Lan resigns and Luo Junshou have a headache, not to mention that she is a junior who returned to her mother''s home temporarily. Although she had a confidant sent by Rong Sleeping Crane by her side, and was not subject to the restraint of Feng''s family or Xuan Yu''s family, these days when she went out on duty, she didn''t hear the rumors. However, the Feng family had long been prepared to talk to these people while plugging silver tickets, and the greetings were leaking. Headed by Xu Lianshan and Wu Da, it is clear that Feng ¡¯s support for Rong Sleeping Crane, especially the old lady Feng personally went to Changan to mediate and spy for the safety and security of her granddaughter and granddaughter, so that they did not dare to invite him in person. Take the shelf under the condition of asking ... After all, looking back at Rong Sleeping Crane to see this in person, I can''t help but talk! And who is Mrs. Feng? Even with the shrewd words of Sheng Lan, he was able to speak with all his heart and heart. Xu Lianshan and Wu Da were timid without a fight, mastered the rhythm from beginning to end, and finally made sure to pick up the silver ticket and walk outside the door before returning to God. Come, notice the foolishness, but it''s too late. Moreover, these two were not really magnanimous masters. How could they be flattered even if they were not actually pitted? However, I was thinking that Rong Yehe had been a child of Sheng family for two years. At that time, Grandpa Sheng became his grandson, with all kinds of favors and support. I was not sure how deep the master ¡¯s affection for Grandpa Sheng was enough to offset this calculation. Unsure of it. Looking back at the two together, they felt that according to Rong Sleeping Crane, even if he still had feelings for Grandpa Sheng, he would not be angry because of this calculation, but he would not stop Grandpa Feng himself. In the end, of course the old lady avenged Snow, hatred for her daughter, granddaughter, and granddaughter. Rong Sleeping Crane has never been a good man. He counts his old accounts and revenge on his people. He has never let it go. He can even help him ... There is no reason to stop Mrs. Feng. Xu Lianshan and Wu Da thought this way, so he stole the silver ticket with ease and was silent about Sheng Weiqiao. When talking about Sheng Weiqiao, he was also vigilant. He asked them in the middle, and Mrs. Sheng came back. What did Feng and Xuan Yu have to do to plead guilty? However, Xu Lianshan and Wu Dadao both vowed to say that there was absolutely no such thing, and said that the princess of the county, you live in Feng''s house now, and the movement of the Feng family is not clear? What they said was not guilty, because the Feng family and Xuan Yu''s family had never pleaded guilty at the moment ... However, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t think of it. They would get angry at Sheng''s second and third bedrooms, or they would start with Sheng Weide''s wedding. . Just before my grandmother Xuan Yu Feng''s grandfather Sheng returned from his grandfather, how could he not grind his teeth and come to the door with the grandson in person? So when I was relieved, I was also very puzzled. Why did people come back for a few days? People who had previously vowed that they would not give up, wouldn''t they move? Sheng Weiqiao thought so, taking advantage of the opportunity to see Mrs. Zhan, she was half coquettish and half puzzled. Mrs. Zhan had been preparing for a while, and smiled and kissed her for a while, and pretended to say inadvertently: "Your grandfather is very old. It is really tiring to come back after a long journey. I have to leave because of this time in the past two days. For many days in the countryside, it ¡¯s even worse for me to see some guests! Do n¡¯t bother him for the past two days, let him rest for a while! ¡± Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao naturally thought that the reason why Feng and Xuan Yu''s families had not attacked Grandpa Sheng so far was to take care of Grandpa Feng''s body, and plan to wait for the grandma to raise it before making a calculation. Although I am still worried that when the three are in trouble, it will be difficult for my father-in-law Sheng Lan to quit, but it is unnecessary to worry about it for the time being. She thought about it and was called by Mai Shi to exchange childcare experience. Mai Shi also had a son under her knees at the moment, named Feng Ye, the great-grandson of the Feng family, one year older than Rong Yibin. Said to be a year old, in fact, Feng Xie landed at the end of the year. To be honest, he would be more than half a year older than Rong Huibin, and he would not walk now. The child is as old as aunt. Although they have not seen each other before, they share a common language. As a result, Sheng Weiqiao was eating tea in Xiaoxuan with Mai''s, and by the way said some interesting things about his son, the people came to confess, "The second son''s wedding has just been set, just in the middle of next month. " Sheng Weiqiao, who did not know the truth, was overjoyed and asked, "Is the second cousin going to get married? This is really sudden! I have never heard of his marriage?" Not waiting for the next person to answer with Mai''s, and inquiring about the origin of the second cousin, "Who is this girl? This county or a foreigner? What is your temperament? Have you seen it with your second cousin? Ouch such a big thing, bigÉ© You haven''t missed a word to me. It''s so out of the ordinary. I didn''t even prepare a gift for the concubine! " Mai Shi smiled and appeased: "I don''t know too much about this, after all, I''m still young, and my family has a host. Now I''m taking the child with me all the time. I have to talk to you, my second brother. Earlier, I did hear one ear earlier, saying that the mother is being raised, but I don''t know the specifics ... Anyway, the vision of the mother is useless? With the second brother''s talents, my brother-in-law cannot be wrong! " Of course, this is a sham, she didn''t know it! Was she ordered to hold Sheng Weiqiao exclusively during this time? However, in the presence of this aunt, Mai Shi naturally refused to admit it. However, she had known the aunt''s temper in private with her husband, and concluded that if she wanted to impress the aunt, she could not be too thoughtful. Otherwise, this little aunt is vigilant about herself, and the relationship that has finally been closed is not yet alienated? So now that the elders are not in front of me, pushing two or six or five, I know nothing! Anyway, Feng Ye, the great-grandson of Feng''s family, is here, and his in-laws don''t care about her so carefully. Sheng Wei Qiao heard her a little surprised and glanced at her, thinking that as Feng''s parents Sun Yan, the uncle''s marriage date is set, and it is suspicious to be a sister-in-law who does not know who the future sister-in-law is. But he didn''t say it, only said: "So, let''s ask Auntie?" Isn''t it possible that the pro-mother didn''t know the details? So, after a while, listening to Le''s smile and saying, "You are the second cousin, it is a girl from the Luo family in Jiangnan, and it was because of coincidence that you became your second cousin!" Sheng Weiqiao''s heart sank and he calmed down and said, "My auntie, my future cousin is also a girl from the Luo family in Jiangnan, but I don''t know what Zhun Erbiao and my future cousin are?" "... This, Joel, you probably don''t know what your uncle did these past two days?" Le''s heard that a embarrassment flashed on his face, and a haha, only said, "I don''t know if he is What do you think, good family matters, how much effort did your grandfather and your father and mother make. When your cousin was in Chang''an, there was no news, and I do n¡¯t know whether life or death, the Luo family refused to terminate the marriage contract. Now I know Your cousin is about to return to his hometown, and he even sent a tribe to discuss the marriage period. How many people can think of such an understanding and reasonable person! Your second uncle has no room for turning people off! "When the girl from the Luo family made a marriage with your cousin before, she could be out of the court!" "Dragging down these two years, even if you are half a year older than you, I still have to stay in the middle of the word." "This time, Luo''s family was humiliated by your second uncle again. He said he wouldn''t be in-law with him. Doesn''t your father and mother have to deal with the second house again? Think about it, think of your second cousin. The Feng family and the Luo family still match before they become married, so I recommend that your second cousin look at the Luo family in the past ... Seeing that your second cousin is still honest and sensible, this will not be promised directly. Have an accident, so plan to have a wedding soon? " Her words are reasonable, especially Sheng Lansi''s ridiculous, there is too much history. It''s no wonder that this person isn''t in trouble! But Sheng Weiqiao still couldn''t believe it, and asked, "My aunt, but I don''t know how my uncle, how to offend Luo family? Although he didn''t care about this family matter, but he didn''t oppose it, let alone the Luo family. I arrived in the county earlier, but my grandfather hadn''t returned yet! If the second uncle had any opinions about the family relationship, why didn''t he discuss it with the Luo family at that time, but waited until the grandfather came back? him?" Although her second uncle has been unreliable, she is not stupid enough to be here? "This is also an accident." However, Le''s side was well prepared, and said with confidence at the moment. "On the day that the talents of the Luo family came, they didn''t come to your ancestral house first, and have seen your father. Is it yours? But your cousin is a second house brother after all, so they sent someone to the second house to post it! As a result, guess what? Your second uncle lingers in the newly-accepted outer room. The two aunts in the city almost turned over the city and couldn''t find it! Later, they surprised your five cousins ??and went to explain ... But your five cousins ??are just your cousins'' younger brothers. , What can he do if he comes forward? Can the Luo family have no opinion on your second uncle? " "After that, they probably knocked side by side, for example, to let your second uncle take care of one another. Don''t be so uncomfortable at such an old age, it is difficult to turn back to the eldest son and longest sister?" "This is also human nature. Whose girl is such a quasi father-in-law, can you not worry about it?" "Put your second uncle up!" "He did it, and ran directly in front of the Luo family, saying that he would rather let your cousin not marry his wife forever, and never want their girl ... Do you say this is what people say?" "No matter how good the Luo family''s temper is, they are also from the Jiangnan Wang family. Their girls are still the heads of their families. How many people can''t ask for marriage. How can they continue to be in-laws with your second uncle? How can their girls be looked down upon in the future? " Le''s sighed, "This incident was so stormy in the city two days ago. Seeing that we are going to get married and become an enemy, there is no way for your mother to help but mediate ... Fortunately, your second cousin did not marry a wife. , We also like the Luo family girls. Otherwise, I don''t know how to end this matter? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 430： A model of demolition across a river Sheng Weiqiao basically did not believe this explanation of Le''s. Although her second uncle, Sheng Lansi, is notoriously unreliable, for the future of the eldest son Sheng Weide ... don''t say the future, it is Sheng Weide''s safety, and Sheng Lansi is not very fond of it. But it''s not too crazy to humiliate the in-laws who Sheng Sheng actively promoted, right? How Sheng Weide and Miss Luo''s family was accomplished, Sheng Weiqiao knew well. If the Luo family knew about the old man Sheng Sheng pitting his own affairs, she would surely manage to interrupt the marriage contract, which she also knew. At this moment, I suddenly wondered: "Should the Feng family or Xuan Yu''s family really tell the same Luo family? In order to achieve the purpose of remorse, they deliberately angered the second uncle?" Otherwise, if the Luo family did not have this idea, even if they hoped that Sheng Lansi would take it easy, they would definitely use euphemism to avoid being angry by the father after the girl came out of the court. And according to Sheng Weiqiao''s understanding of Sheng Lansi, this person is not completely irritable, but in fact, the kind of persuasion and percussion that is not painful and itchy, Sheng Lansi hit the young and listened to the old lady Sheng and Sheng Lan numb, Don''t talk to your heart, it won''t go to your ears at all ... Sheng Weiqiao thought so, and Tongle''s perfunctory a few words, he said that he hadn''t gone back for a few days, and planned to go back and take a look. Leo knew she wanted to go back to confront and figure out what was going on. Because Feng had already told her family about the degree of Sheng Lansi ¡¯s cooperation, which was surprisingly well-behaved, Le ¡¯s was n¡¯t worried at all, and he was smiling and asked people to go to the kitchen to pack up a food box made by Feng ¡¯s secret. Let her taste it for the Sheng family. Sure enough, Sheng Weiqiao went back to Shengfu and asked about the dissolution of the marriage between Sheng Weide and Miss Luo''s family. Except for Mrs. Ming, everyone said that Sheng Lansi was bad. They ate a few more wines, and there was no door on their mouths. , Bluntly offended a good family. If it wasn''t for the eldest wife Feng''s persuasion of her siblings and the introduction of Feng Zhiyi, who is not worse than Sheng Weide, his family must be enemies. As for Mrs. Ming, who said she was sick and afraid she had passed her illness to Sheng Weiqiao, she did not show up. Sheng Weiqiao therefore had doubts, saying that he was not afraid of illness, but he hadn''t seen his grandmother for a few days, and he wanted to go in and take a look. But the girl-in-law said that Sheng Weiqiao was now carrying Rong Yingbin, who was young and distinguished, and could not afford to let it go. They were afraid to let it go and completely blocked her mouth. Xu Lianshan and Wu Da had a ghost in their hearts. When Sheng Weiqiao returned to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu in a daze, he went forward and said, "Mother, it seems that Mrs. Le did not lie to you. This is indeed not the case of Mr. Sheng Er. The second old man is said to be a bit ridiculous, isn''t this drinking more and more freewheeling? It can only make people feel that Grandpa and Miss Luo have no fate ... but whether it''s the tang or the table, it is vertical and horizontal. Your relatives. There are two elders who worry about these things, so why bother you? " "Do you still have the time to say this?" Who knew they wouldn''t say it, but when they said it, they reminded Sheng Weiqiao, sneered slightly, and raised an eyebrow. "Before I was in Feng''s house, I saw the sky and asked you outside. What happened at that time! How did you answer me at that time? Just send me a finger and swear that calm and calm do not need to worry about letting me just live a life! The result ?! " "My cousin has terminated the marriage contract with Miss Luo. If this sister-in-law is going to enter Feng''s door next month, I''m afraid you are still hiding me now!" Xu Lianshan and Wu Da were at home for a while, or Xu Lianshan hanged himself for a long time with Rong Sleeping Crane, and Tong Shengweiqiao had known each other for a long time. After grinding for a while, he explained carefully: "This matter ... The housework between the Luo family, the subordinates thought, in the end, it is not easy to interfere, and I was afraid that if you knew it, you would be annoyed with the second master Sheng, so I didn''t say ... " "Then when you told me about this and that, why didn''t you ever feel that you shouldn''t bother to inquire about others?" Sheng Weiqiao was dissatisfied with this, and gave him a sneer and said with a sneer, "I see Are you really stupid when I am ?! " Xu Lianshan suddenly made a noise, but fortunately at this time Xuan Yu Feng received news and sent someone to invite Sheng Weiqiao to speak. Sheng Weiqiao was even more angry when he heard that, "If it wasn''t for the inside story, my aunt would be staring at me? You dare to be confused !! Feng Jiaxuan even told the family that even the Sheng family kept it from me. In the end, they all started There is a master, you can''t disobey! You are the people of Mizhen, why would Mizhen want you to hide from me? " "Nothing!" Xu Lianshan and Wu Da were not afraid to call Rong Yehe to carry this black pot, and hurriedly said, "Xijiang is in flames now. How can the subordinates dare to use these trivial matters to disturb the county king?" "That''s why you made me blind and deaf ?!" Sheng Weiqiao slumped over the young man in front of him, angrily, "You have such an idea. You, my princess of the county, should be yours too." good or not?!" Xu Lianshan and Wu Da headed down in a hurry and knelt down: "Don''t dare! My confession!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a sneer: "What do you dare? When people say that I am the county princess, the wife of Mi Zhenfa, or the biological mother of his eldest son, what happened? The little things that have been concealed have not been leaked. Only then do you know what is happening! It ¡¯s all about doing things on small things, not to mention big things? Should I thank you for raising your hands and letting me live well today ?! " She has never had such an episode, especially when Xu Lianshan and Wu Da were both under the control of Rong Sleeping Crane. Before they came from the northern Xinjiang to the southern Xinjiang, they were very creditable. Sheng Weiqiao always treated them with a pleasant color. give face. At this moment, the two said that their faces had changed greatly, and they did not dare to try to pass through the confession, and frankly said, "Mother-in-law, the subordinate is guilty, before the subordinate ..." I didn''t finish talking, but was interrupted by Sheng Weiqiao coldly: "I care what you do before and after! Anyway, I understand, I can''t count on you guys !!!" No matter what their response is, just go away! Yi Shan watched the situation and quickly caught up. Just after catching up, looking at Sheng Weiqiao''s face, he didn''t dare to talk easily. After seeing Sheng Weiqiao out of the yard, he was asked to prepare a carriage to go out, but did not prevent her to follow, and boarded the car together. However, the coach came out of Shengfu, and the driver asked, "Country owner, shall we go to Fengfu or Xuanyufu?" Sheng Weiqiao ordered: "Go nowhere! Go to the city!" "Does the county mainly buy anything?" The chauffeur has always been in the outer courtyard, and he is not clear about Sheng Weiqiao''s anger. He advises, "What do you want to buy, or ask someone to run a errand, or ask the person in the shop to bring something with him?" Come home, why bother working? " Sheng Weiqiao snorted coldly and said, "Then it''s convenient for someone to do hands and feet?" The coachman wasn''t sure what she meant by this, but she also heard that the master was not in a good mood and was afraid to say more. Yi Shan was also curious what Sheng Weiqiao was going to buy now? Just a few times I wanted to speak, seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s indifferent expression, he didn''t even look at himself. After a short while, the carriage arrived in the city. The driver was about to ask the shop to go to. Sheng Weiqiao lifted the curtain and looked at the outside, but called for parking. He did not wait for Yi Shan to help him. He lifted his skirt and jumped out of the carriage. It''s gone inside. Yi Shan quickly greeted the guards to follow. Nanfeng County was originally not like Chang''an. In such a remote place, there are few noble people, and there is often no pomp when going out. Sheng Weiqiao''s line of support has naturally attracted many people''s attention. Then when she was a girl, she was very famous in the county, and many people knew her. After the county master and the county princess were closed, even if people did not return at that time, they became more and more legends in the county. At this moment, the identity was recognized without taking a few steps. Although the guards who were hindered by a fierce dare were afraid to approach, the crowd was on the rise. "Mother-in-law, why don''t you tell which shop to go to, and the slaves told them to go one step ahead?" Seeing this, Yi Shan frowned slightly, and whispered to Sheng Weiqiao, "Lest there be a lot of people nearby, if there is any **** Incorporate it, the intention is not good for you, but it is difficult to recognize. " This statement was reasonable and reasonable, if the previous Sheng Weiqiao would definitely cooperate. But at the moment, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t raise his eyelids, only said coldly: "It''s hard to recognize, then don''t recognize it. Being alive is just a mess. If you die here, you have something in mind. What''s wrong?" Yi Shan shut up suddenly and didn''t dare to speak. The simple Nanfeng County is so big, of course, the market place is not too wide. Sheng Weiqiao stopped before taking a few steps, but looked up at the plaque in front of a family. This tooth row was opening the door. I was glad to see the business come to the door, but when I saw Sheng Weiqiao, he immediately changed the color of panic and came up and saluted, "Why is the county master here? You want Employ, tell me, the little one will take you there and pick it! " Sheng Weiqiao heard that he looked back at the plaque and said, "Who are you from?" The humane: "Little is doing things under the hands of the owner." "Let''s go!" Who knew Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, looked at him, and left immediately. Next she went to see a few dental shops one after another. However, these are without exception the industries of the three major families. Sheng Weiqiao also left when he heard it. This situation caused a lot of people to be confused and didn''t know that she was going to do it. Well? However, before I sent someone to call Sheng Weiqiao''s Xuan Xuan in the Feng family when he heard it, he frowned, and said, "What is she doing? She thinks that all the right and left people are against her, but none of them are reliable. A few reliable ones! " "That cousin is also naive, isn''t it?" The news was announced by Xuan Yushe personally, and when he heard it, he said, "Not to mention that the dental practice in Nanfeng County was almost run by the three of us, but sometimes it ¡¯s not, It ¡¯s all a little bit of a fuss, so I ca n¡¯t get on the stage. Where can I find someone qualified to serve my cousin? ¡± Xuan Yu Feng sighed: "It seems that this child is really angry ... just go and call her over, I will tell her well!" Xuan Yushe hesitated, "In case the cousin would not give me face in public, he would not come with me ..." "She didn''t give Mizhen a face in public before. Mizhen didn''t care. Is your homeowner in a small place more face-faced than the King of Mizhen County?" Xuan Yu Feng waved his hand impatiently, "More about her It''s time to calm down after walking this circle! " Thinking of it again, "Where is Xu Lianshan and Wu Da head? Still kneeling in Zhu Xi Xiaozhu?" "Should it?" Xuan Yushan said uncertainly. "The news just said so, saying that the uncle passed after hearing the news and asked them to get up, but they refused." "Qiao Er got angry because they helped us hide her." Xuan Yu Feng''s was not surprised, he said noisily, "There wasn''t any Qiao Er calling out in person at the moment, they just listened to your uncle If you get up, don''t hang around under Mi Zhen''s hands. " Xuan Yushe said: "The cousin''s mother will entrust these two to her safety. It is not a problem to keep people kneeling at this moment." "Every time you stand up and let them know that there is nothing to do with your master." Xuan Yu Feng said this time that Sheng Weiqiao was not sensible and groaned. "This time, your grandfather''s father took the initiative, although the plan went smoothly, he also shared with me in private It was said that Joel''s lack of control over the people around him made him very worried. Even if Joel didn''t have an attack today, we also planned to mention her afterwards, don''t be too petted to the people below, otherwise they will lose awe. Heart, let alone betrayal, at least be good at advocating things, it is indispensable! " Xuan Yushe looked around and no outsiders were around, and joked, "Mother, you and your grandfather haven''t done anything kind! This is crossing the river!" The old man Feng Feng personally persuaded, but after the persuasion was completed, the suspect''s position was not firm enough and loyal to his granddaughter ... this? But Xuan Yu Feng''s didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and took it for granted: "It''s also good to let them help to hide from Joe. In this case, they are not working for nothing! As for mentioning Joe afterwards, that That''s another thing. Can it be said that they can no longer be counted in this life because of a deal with them? Is this a business or a marriage contract ?! There is a resignation, a marriage, and a divorce ... ¡­What is the problem?!" She glanced at the copper leak in the corner of the room and urged her son again, "Hurry up! If you delay again, it will be dark!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 431： Who is innocent? When the sky was getting dark, Sheng Weiqiao, with a somber face, reluctantly stepped into Xuan Yufu. She followed Xuan Yushe, who sighed and sighed, and murmured after entering the door: "You have come to my mother, don''t say bad things about me! Otherwise, she will definitely hit me again ... you say my cousin is so old At age, Xier is all governor, and he is going to be messed up in a house full of beloved mothers and daughters. What kind of system is it? Cousin, you are the best, so please give me some face! " ... Before he went to the city to find Sheng Weiqiao, and said what Xuan Yufeng had said, he had no choice but ignore it. There was no way but to play with the weak set, telling how the Fengs would clean up if they could n¡¯t complete the task. Sure enough, this cousin still eats this set for many years, and despite saying coldly: "Anyway, my aunt It ¡¯s just your son who ca n¡¯t help killing you? Xuan Yu ¡¯s family ca n¡¯t afford a good doctor, just how badly you are beaten, and slowly you will not be raised! ¡± He also said, "My aunt hit you, and the pain doesn''t lie to me. What about me?" Footsteps quietly turned back. At that moment Xuan Yu murmured to the back door, and then wiped away his sweat: "You go in and tell my mother, let me hide away first, lest you say badly, the mother can''t bear to blame you, just beat me out! " "We''ll tell you later, if my aunt wants to smash something, I''ll remind her to call you to beat you up!" Sheng Wei Qiao snorted and stepped in without looking back. Xuan Yu Feng, who had been waiting for a long time, saw her forced into the door by anger, and laughed: "Yo, you all know it? What is it?" "What do you say I should be mad at?" Her ridiculous and relaxed tone made Sheng Weiqiao even more upset and said angrily, "It was like this since I was a kid. I lied to me and lied to me! The truth of a lie is more true than the truth It''s still smooth. Now that I am a mother myself, when will this treatment be changed? " Xuan Yu Feng continued to laugh when he heard the words and said, "If your cousin didn''t invite you here, I would like to change it, but your nature. I haven''t changed since I was a kid, this ... ...? " Sheng Weiqiao''s face sank as he said this, but after thinking about it, it became complicated. It took me a while to get angry: "I won''t tell you these things about rotten millet! It''s just that you have to talk to my grandfather. What do you want to pit my cousin? My cousin hasn''t offended you? Besides, he usually calls me ''Aunt'' after you! " "Don''t talk about calling me ''aunt''. There are more people who want to call my mother-in-law!" Xuan Yu Feng said with a smile, and he took it easy, "Is it rare? As for saying he''s innocent or innocent, the tube What''s wrong with me? I''m not the master of the sky, and I''m the one who cleans up the grievances. I just want to be fair to myself! Speaking of which I wasn''t innocent? " She squinted at the niece outside her eyes. "Besides, your cousin is Sheng Shixiong''s eldest grandson. He has been loved by Sheng Shixiong ever since, isn''t it?" "Yes, but ..." Sheng Weiqiao was about to speak, but was quickly interrupted by Xuan Yu Feng, sneer: "So good! The reason why Sheng Weide is able to have today, Sheng Shixiong''s care is indispensable! Since so, Sheng Shixiong is in trouble, he helped to repay the debt, what''s wrong? Is it true that Sheng Shixiong''s light, he deserves to be involved, Sheng Shixiong is innocent? If he really thinks so, this kind of person, Joe Do you feel embarrassed to come and argue with me ?! " Sheng Weiqiao busyly said, "Of course my cousin is not like this ..." "Isn''t that right?" Xuan Yu Feng said calmly, "Sheng Weide himself is willing to be filial, do you have to be in the middle to do what is called a good person? You don''t even think about it carefully. You have asked others that you are happy Blend it? Maybe someone is full of filial piety and intends to use their marriage to calm down the anger of these people for Sheng Shixiong? " "Fortunately we have been hiding from you, until now I told you!" "Otherwise, you haven''t talked to Sheng Weide so much in spite of the three or seventeen and twenty-one, and all kinds of seizures, and when they stirred up the plans of their grandparents in vain, you thought you were on their side ... You said they were in their hearts What a mess? " Sheng Weiqiao said angrily: "Auntie, you speak as if you have met my cousin and know what he thinks!" "Do I still need to talk to him?" Xuan Yu Feng said immediately, "You all said that your cousin is a good character! So a good grandson who had done bad things in his grandfather and was found by the bitter master. What will happen when I settle the account? Of course, I will try to help my grandfather to make up for the suffering master! It ¡¯s your granddaughter who is dedicated to help me! If I do n¡¯t know who you are, I will doubt that you actually hate Sheng Shixiong more than I do One point, they are specifically pitted for the grandfather and cousin! " She also said, "You''re so sorry to complain that we lied to you, do you not want to think why you are so lied to? Why did Xu Lianshan and Wu Dadao be so awed by Mi Zhen, and keep a tight mouth for you just to get a silver ticket ... we have so much All of you are good for you, but do n¡¯t even dare tell you the truth. Are you pitiful or we are pitiful ?! I really hope that in the future, my guests will not only look and feel good but Fuze. Don''t be like you! Otherwise, our elders will either be gone, and if they are, then it is really going to be dead and we ca n¡¯t rest assured! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao was stomped straight by the anger: "Auntie, you have to talk to me a lot !!!" "Then I ask you, now the marriage between Luo family and Sheng family has been lifted, and the marriage date with your second cousin is all set!" Xuan Yu Feng snorted and said, "You are angry, seizure, and even in person Buy someone in the market ... What is it like to toss? Let your second cousin break the marriage contract with Miss Luo and let Sheng and Marry remarry? " "Not to mention things going to this point, this situation is basically impossible." "Just say we all followed your mind and did so, and what about Miss Luo?" "In order to take care of the Luo family''s face, the responsibility of dissolving the marriage contract was fully undertaken by Sheng family!" "If Miss Luo and her second cousin break the marriage contract and remarry to Sheng Weide, you will be idiots all day, wouldn''t you know that there is something tricky in it?" "And Bacheng would suspect that Sheng''s caught the Luo family''s loss, forcing them to give up their son-in-law''s son-in-law to marry their daughter after being publicly humiliated by your second uncle!" "The Luo family is a Jiangnan Wang tribe. If you just look at Luo Junshou''s behavior, you know that their family is not comparable to your Sheng family. It ¡¯s not a lot of rules!" "At first, when they were unable to tell Sheng Weide''s life or death, they patted their **** and promised to keep their daughters waiting. Now, in order to preserve the family''s voice, who knows if the girl will die directly ?!" Xuan Yu sneered, "So good Qiaoer, are you satisfied?" Seeing what Sheng Weiqiao wanted to say, she said, "Besides why the Luo family let her daughter marry Sheng Weide, the reason is that you should be clear, just to get closer with Mizhen! As for their status, the girl marries Mizhen The brothers are all made! However, Mi Zhen is not in harmony with his blood, but because of you, he is very close to Sheng family. This is the only reason that Luo family allows marriage! " "In the end, your good grandfather Sheng Shixiong did something to sell Mi Zhen!" "Even if Mi Zhen hasn''t thought about it yet, but after the Luo family knew about it, would they risk accepting Sheng Weide as their son-in-law ?!" "You think your aunt shouldn''t expose the incident and follow Sheng Weide. No, you should say help your good grandfather and cheat on Miss Luo''s family. What''s the difference?" "As the saying goes, there is no airtight wall in the world!" "Even if my aunt doesn''t tell the truth to the Luo family at this time, sooner or later they will know about it one day!" "What will they do then?" "It must be alienating Sheng Weide and his wife!" "Sheng Weide is still here. The Miss Luo family is the biological daughter of the Luo family owner, or the niece. It is said that since she is a treasure, she is similar to you in the Sheng family in Luo family. But because you think you should not affect the innocent , Forced to be alienated from his family ... are you happy? " "Joel, my aunt always thought you were a soft-hearted and kind-hearted child. Even if you favor your own family, it''s based on the principle of not actively harming people!" "So you think that one person doing things and one person acting alone is that Miss Luo should be depressed forever ?!" Sheng Weiqiao wanted to interject several times, but I didn''t find a chance, and my aunt was dumbfounded, and now I was stunned for a while, and then said suddenly, "Forget it, I probably haven''t thought of it in my life!" " Xuan Yu was proud in Feng ¡¯s heart, but she was ashamed on the face: "Do n¡¯t say it as if my aunt was bullying you with eloquence. Think about it. Where am I wrong? You pointed it out to me! " Again, "If you insist that your cousin and your grandfather are happy, it ¡¯s more important than the Miss Luo family, and your aunt has nothing to say. Anyway, my aunt has always felt that your happiness is more important than anyone else, so convince your grandfather. How about returning Miss Luo to Sheng Weide? " "... Auntie, stop me from saying this!" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, "I remind you that Miss Luo is more innocent. If she marries my cousin, she will have a hard time in the future ... I know What you say is nothing more than taking my temper and saying it intentionally! " "But what I said is also true." Xuan Yu Feng didn''t care if the niece saw her own heart and said innocently, "You said, if Miss Luo''s married your cousin, will she be sad in the future? ? " Sheng Weiqiao gave her a glance and didn''t answer this, but asked: "When my grandfather didn''t come back, although you pulled me and said that I would not give up, but I didn''t mention my cousin ... This idea is not you Come out? " Xuan Yu Feng''s words were stunned, and he immediately laughed: "Good boy, what you said, let''s hide this all the way up to now, how could we reveal the tone to you ?!" "This idea should have been taken by my grandfather?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her and continued to ask. "Who hasn''t come out all the same? I admit it, it was the result of a few of our deliberations." Xuan Yu Feng''s could not eat her mind, worried that she would go to old Feng Feng to make a noise, thinking that her dear was old, and Hurrying across the road, although I won''t say I can''t afford to sleep at this moment, my spirit has not recovered. If Sheng Weiqiao passes by, old Feng Feng must have some way to calm her down and consume it. He said, "It''s mainly what I do ... Well, if you''re not happy, come up and hit your aunt a few times. Although your aunt is a little older, anyway, she''s still in her prime. If your grandfather is still alive, it might not be true at the moment. You can breathe it out! " Sheng Weiqiao told her euphemistically to remind her that Mrs. Feng''s current physical condition was not very optimistic. After thinking for a while, she sneered with unknown meaning, and said, "Forget it, I won''t harass you, just go to my grandfather and talk. Make things clear and things are over! " Xuan Yu was a little surprised by this remark, and she looked a little at her eyes. After a while, she cautiously asked, "What are you going to do ... what do you want to do? What is it?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 432： comfort When Xuan Yu asked such a question, Sheng Weiqiao retaliated on the spot and immediately said: "Auntie, you are so smart, you guess it yourself! Anyway, some of you who coaxed me to conceal me and lie to me for so many years, do n¡¯t allow me to let you guess child?" Talking to stand up, got up and left, going to Feng Mansion to find Old Lady Feng. "Ah, ah!" Xuan Yu Feng said quickly, "Where are you going now? It''s getting dark! Hurry, I called the kitchen to prepare a banquet, and I ran out for a night here, tomorrow morning You have a spirit, and your grandfather has also spent a whole night. Isn''t it convenient to meet and talk in this way? I hurried over now, believe it or not, he has no idea but to urge you to eat? " Sheng Weiqiao kept walking, sneering as he walked: "Then you have one night to discuss the countermeasures, and Minger will work together with you to bring out Miss Luo, and I will be speechless and speechless. , Can only assume that you are right? " Xuan Yu Feng chased it down, saying: "How is that possible? Only then, when I saw you, I naturally remembered it. Do I need to prepare in advance? It seems that every time I persuade you before, I always follow Your maternal grandfather and their group of people worked together like that ... If that''s the case, we won''t have to do anything else all day long! " This euphemistic contempt Sheng Weiqiao stomped his hate and walked faster! The aunt and his wife walked noisily and were stopped by Xuan Yushe under the door of Chuihua. The mother and son talked hard to persuade Sheng Weiqiao half a while, but Sheng Weiqiao was resolute in his attitude, and even impatiently stretched his hands and pushed Xuan Yushe ... In the end I had to accompany her on the carriage. On the road, Xuan Yushe was very helpless to persuade Sheng Weiqiao: "Did you ever eat a small loss in your mother''s hands since you were a kid? Even if you are in trouble with your grandfather, listen to your cousin: Do n¡¯t look at them as they are partial You, in the end, the result is what they want! This is how you grew up, that is, you can''t see it stupidly, thinking that you have to rely on you every time! However, it is better to ask the carriage to go back. The kitchenette made a few rare dishes. Let''s eat happily. Go back and ask your grandfather to cheat them. Isn''t it good? " Sheng Weiqiao, who made up the sword, was breaking his heart. Xuan Yu Feng ¡¯s son, who was kicked on the spot, shut up and explained with a smile: ¡°Qiaoer, do n¡¯t listen to him! He ¡¯s just jealous of your grandfather and grandmother. To his grandson did not treat you baby! Is it Xuan Yushe ?! " The last sentence, however, lowered his voice, and filled with threatening questions. Xuan Yushe heard that her mother and daughter called themselves by name and surname. Suddenly, she nodded and sneered, "Cousin, I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously ..." However, Sheng Weiqiao only gave him a sneer, and then he closed his eyes and kept quiet and stopped talking. Seeing this, Xuan Yushe reluctantly looked at Xuan Yu Feng, Xuan Yu Feng stared at him for a while with "the old lady can''t kill you after returning", and rummaged out of the dark snack: "Joel you Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? ... Although Xuan Yu worked hard to coax, when the three arrived at Feng''s house, the atmosphere was still awkward. At this time, the curfew had begun. Fortunately, the two were not far away. The three had a very high status in Nanfeng County, and some violations were not a problem. Feng Fu had already used dinner at this moment. Earlier, when Xuan Yu asked Xuan Yu to go to the city to find Sheng Weiqiao, Feng Xuan sent someone to come here to inform him that he would stay in Sheng Yuqiao for dinner and accommodation. Now suddenly came to the door together, the Feng family knew immediately that Xuan Yu''s explanation and appeasement failed. Mrs. Zhan was worried: "The eloquence of drinking snow has always been good, and she grew up looking at her heart and liver, and she knows her heart and temper very well! At this moment, she has not been able to coax her heart and liver, how can she give her heart and liver later? Explain? " "Come on slowly!" Grandpa Feng caressed her long beard, but she looked safe. "Qiaoer hits us often, even if the world says that grandfather is better than grandfather, she doesn''t have no feelings with us, and she never wants to. Her grandfather, my cousin, or something, would you ignore us after this time? " The old couple negotiated and Xuan Yu''s mother and son entered the door together with Sheng Weiqiao. At the end of the ceremony, Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Zhan have not spoken yet. Xuan Yu Feng said: "Dad, mother, Qiao Er had to come here to talk to his father, I told her to come over and never listen again!" The second man heard the words and immediately moved, saying, "How can I not eat? It''s a prank!" Immediately let people go to the kitchen to order, and quickly rectify a table of meals. Sheng Weiqiao had something in his heart and didn''t want to eat, but Xuan Yu Feng said again, "You don''t eat, I also want to eat with she! Don''t forget that she was my biological son, and it wasn''t picked up!" Sheng Weiqiao said, "I want to talk to my grandfather, and I don''t want you to be by my side!" "I''m going to listen!" Xuan Yu Feng said, "Do you have the ability to kick me out yourself?" Spreading this kind of aunt who could say he was shameless, Sheng Weiqiao drew his lips and decided to ignore her! As usual, Mrs. Zhan was partial to her granddaughter and scolded Xuan Yu Feng: "You don''t bully your heart!" Coax Sheng Weiqiao, "Don''t see your aunt in general, and wait to see your grandmother help you screw her!" But I still insisted that they have something to eat and then say, "What''s wrong with your heart and liver? How can you vent it, you can''t get along with your body!" In the end, they coaxed and let them go to the flower hall for dinner, rinse their mouths, and return to the hall. Feng Feng, who had been taking care of Rong Yibin, came over, and frowned at Sheng Weiqiao: "Your grandfather bumped all the way from Changan. When I came back, people who came and went between these two days did not take a good rest. What do you have to do with your aunt, maternal grandmother, and my mother-in-law? I do n¡¯t want to tell you, I have to drag your grandfather? , Your grandfather hurts you for nothing! " After the words fell, she was beaten by Mrs. Zhan, scolded her nonsense, and said that Grandpa Feng should not be too good, even if it was not good, then it would be great to see her granddaughter! "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a moment, sighed, and said, "I don''t want to quarrel with my grandfather, or I want to talk to my grandfather alone. Are you afraid that I''m not good for my grandfather?" Xuan Yu Feng''s and Feng''s and Mrs. Zhan looked at each other and said, "I''m not afraid that you will be talking and talking then, so come crying ... The old lady wants to sweeten you with all kinds of sweet words, and wear away Mind, bad for the body? " Coaxing a child is also a personal effort. Especially the grown-up children such as Sheng Weiqiao, who didn''t know how to lie when they were naive when they were young, and fell asleep so tired when they were crying weakly when they were young ... This is also the blood of their parents, The coquettish children who are accustomed to themselves every day can not help but continue to wait, they have been hacked to death by outsiders! Therefore, everyone is not assured that Mrs. Feng, who has not fully recovered her strength, gets along with Sheng Weiqiao alone. Helpless Sheng Weiqiao insisted that Grandpa Feng drowned her granddaughter again and agreed with a smile, and offered to help her out all others. There were only grandparents and grandsons left. Sheng Weiqiao was a little bit confused about how to speak at the moment. When thinking about the wording, Mrs. Feng had taken the initiative to ask: "Joe, I heard that you have just gone to the city in person and plan to buy some manpower. Do you think that at this moment, you are not the one given by Mi Zhen or the one given by your family? Is n¡¯t it your most loyal person? " "Let''s talk about this later." Sheng Weiqiao pursed his lips, looked up at him, and asked, "Maternal grandfather, now Miss Luo''s wife has made an appointment with her second cousin, and will be at the door next month. So, what?" Mrs. Feng smiled and said, "What then?" "Of course it was something my grandfather did before." Sheng Weiqiao said, "Auntie said earlier that it wouldn''t be the case, you ... well, I just want to know what the Feng family and Xuan Yu''s family want to do next. ? " He added, "Do n¡¯t perfuse me any more, say nothing, and so on. Do n¡¯t forget about Miss Luo ¡¯s second cousin. I just learned it! If you do n¡¯t want me to believe you in the future, Just a few words, tell me the truth, okay? " Mrs. Feng smiled, her smile and her eyes were sincerely kind: "Good boy, you come to ask yourself, your grandfather had never intended to lie to you! After your quasi-table slammed through the door, the matter was over. " Seeing Sheng Weiqiao frowning, thinking she didn''t believe it, she said, "Then it''s your uncle''s grandfather, your mother''s father, your father''s father ... I''m fine, either your aunt, how can you take him? Kill He can''t? In that case, how can your family of four live a life? The reason why I hate his previous actions is, in the final analysis, not to distress you a few? In this case, how can you bear with me and want you to be caught in the middle? "It''s just that such a big thing happened. I, my grandfather, didn''t even stand up and support you. What do you want me to do?" "This parenting and elder mood, you are now a mother, you should understand." "Beat, warn, give lessons, and that''s it ... In the future, Feng''s family and Sheng family are still in-laws. I met your grandfather, and I was still very polite, as if nothing had happened. ! " "In the end, the three families are in the same city and one county, and the trouble is too rigid. Any of our old bones live one day and one day, and it will go on after a few days. It doesn''t matter." "But you children ... what your grandfather did to sacrifice his family to achieve the overall situation, your grandfather and I don''t have such a visionary vision!" "In the final analysis, my grandfather just wants you to live well, how can you really embarrass you?" Sheng Weiqiao was silent, and for a long while, he said quietly, "I see." Mrs. Feng thought she would ask a few more questions or doubts, but Sheng Weiqiao stood up and said, "It''s not too early, my grandfather just came back, so let''s rest early!" Looking at her with a tangled and complicated expression in her calmness, Mrs. Feng gave a little hesitation, but when she thought about it, she smiled, and there was relief in the smile: "Okay!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 433： Feng Fengs Real Purpose After Sheng Weiqiao went out, he saw a crow of crows outside, and Feng Fu was guarding almost all the way up and down. This situation made her quite speechless. Old Master Feng who followed her also laughed and said, "What are you all doing here? Worried that Qiaoer can''t beat me? It''s like smashing the bandit with the bandits and going to the county at any time ... ... it''s all gone! " The crowd then resigned. However, Feng insisted on keeping up with his daughter. When Feng ¡¯s house was arranged for Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s residence, Yi Shan served tea. Feng stood up and took a casual sip, and asked anxiously: ¡°Oh, you tell your grandfather What''s up? " "The grandfather just didn''t show up," Sheng Weiqiao said indifferently. "Well, you saw it, are you worried that I will anger him?" Feng ¡¯s time was counted, and the grandparents did n¡¯t talk for a long time. Even if Grandpa Feng was coaxing her granddaughter from the beginning, it did n¡¯t take much energy to think about it, and she was relieved. These people collectively concealed them, still minded, and said a few gossips with a smile, and left. After she left, Yi Shan came up to serve Sheng Weiqiao to freshen up, hesitated for a long time, and then asked, "Madam, what can you do with this to Feng Feng?" "What do you ask this for?" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at her coldly and said, "Is this for Mizhen?" "No!" Yi Shan quickly explained, "The county king is busy fighting, where do the slaves dare to bother? The county king doesn''t even know the storm here! And where did you dare to speak up without your orders?" Sheng Weiqiao gave a cold "Oh" sound, and did not know whether he believed or did not believe it. He closed his eyes and said nothing. When Yi Shan saw this, she bit her lip, and thought about it. She finally bit her head and reminded her: "In fact, it is not only slaves, Lian Shan and Wu Da are the masters of them, and there is absolutely no betrayal of your ideas ..." "... wait to find a Feng family steward to accompany you on your way out to Zhu Xixiaozhu and call them up!" Sheng Weiqiao remembered that when he left from Shengfu, Xu Lianshan and Wu Da were still kneeling. !! At this moment, Yi Shan tried every means to knock side by side. Bacheng''s two people didn''t tell them to do so. They still knelt on the ground. If they didn''t send someone to call, they would have to continue to kneel all night. Although Sheng Weiqiao was very disgusted with their actions this time, in the end it was the left arm and right arm of Rong Yehe, and from the north to the south, the two also worked hard and did not want to beat too much. After thinking for a while, he ordered, "Let them have a good rest tonight. If you want a doctor, please ask a doctor. Come here all tomorrow, I have something to say!" Yi Shan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that the master hadn''t recovered yet at this moment. She ignored and let Xu Lianshan and Wu Da continue to kneel down. Although both of them had martial arts, the autumn and winter in Nanfeng County were still warm, and there was not much pressure on the knees all night, but Xu Lianshan also gave up. Wu Da was originally from Jishan Camp. In Yishan''s opinion, Wuyiying was the most rooted line of Miao Hong under the control of Rong Yehe, and Sheng Weiqiao scolded and scolded him freely. Kejishan camp was left by Guanguanlan. Even if Guanguanlan died, there was a layer of separation between Tongrong sleeping cranes, but it was a nominal relationship. In particular, Wu Dadao has a special status in the Jishan camp. She is still a female stream. She shaved her face too much. People who called back to the Jishan camp knew that it would inevitably leave a mustard. So he served Sheng Weiqiao for resettlement. After asking Feng Fu to send the maids here to accompany the night, he went outside to find the Feng family''s supervisor on duty, went to Sheng Fu to knock on the corner door, and saw Zhu Xi Xiaozhu. Still kneeling honestly. At this time, Feng Guan''s steward did not follow up with interest, and Yi Shan called Zhu Xi Xiaozhuli''s remaining men to leave, Fang said to them, "The mother-in-law was only declared in the city by the owner of the house and tried to invite him. Xuan Yufu, and later came to Fengfu somehow, and just after speaking to the old Feng family, he asked me to come and call you up. " When Xu Lianshan heard the words with Wu Da, they asked carefully: "How is your mother now? Can you still blame us?" "What else?" Yi Shan sneered. "This kind of thing, just leave you alone, can you turn around and forget it? The mother-in-law also sees that you have always used it under His Majesty the King, and the toil of previous journeys depends on your support. Therefore, you ca n¡¯t bear the blame! But you should use your brain to talk and act in the future. In the end, the husband and wife are the same, and concealing the queen is equivalent to concealing the king of the county! Such a taboo, dare to do it? Got it, 80% of you will also look good to you! " She said that she was reminding her companion, but she was reminding herself secretly. Because Yi Shan had been following Sheng Weiqiao for a while, she had no chance to contact the outside world. However, she didn''t have time to go out to inquire, but she didn''t know much about Xu Lianshan and others in private, but she already knew about Miss Luo''s fiance change. Because Sheng Weiqiao didn''t ask her, she didn''t say anything. Now think about it, Sheng Weiqiao only showed her face a few times. Is Momo the problem here? Previously, Sheng Weiqiao had premature birth, Yi Shan had already failed her duty once, but Sheng Weiqiao had interceded with her, and Rong Yehe only revealed it, but she was disappointed again ... Yi Shan thought of Sheng Weiqiao''s outbreak today I ¡¯m a little bit guilty, but I ¡¯m also worried that Rong Sleeping will find his account after knowing it, but he secretly decides that he must perform well and try to restore his impression as soon as possible! When she was thinking here, she listened to Xu Lianshan with a bitter smile and said, "Isn''t this a clean official who is difficult to break the housework? Mrs. Feng who asked for it, it was the county king who asked him to shout ''Grandfather'' politely. Before, He went to Chang''an alone, although there was a reason to declare it to his old wife, why was it not for the county king and his maid? With this affection, you said that he came forward in person, and we can lose his face? " "Not to mention my mother, this time, I really don''t think Feng Jiaxuan Yu was wrong." "No matter how old Mr. Sheng''s righteousness is, he sacrifice his son''s children. Even the county king and Mrs. Xuan Yu''s wife are not surnamed Sheng, and their biological parents are there. Is it his turn to be the master? " "As for the maiden, she has already come out of the cabinet. That''s the husband''s family. Why does the maiden''s house use her as a bargaining chip ?!" "In my opinion, the means of Feng''s family and Xuan Yu''s family have been very gentle." "If we change ... where would be so polite?" Yi Shan frowned and said, "Since you also think that the old lady Sheng is the next generation, you don''t want to think that the princess of the county is now the king of the county. The king did not order to conceal. You listened to what Mrs. Feng had said. What''s different from Grandpa Sheng? " Xu Lianshan, who was saying nothing, was dumbfounded and said, "It''s always our fault this time ... I just want the princess of the county." "Mother-in-law asked you to clean up tonight. If there is anything uncomfortable, please ask the doctor first." Yi Shan sighed, "Minger goes to Feng''s house early ... Mother-in-law has something to say!" "I was kneeling for a while and asked what doctor." Xu Lianshan stood up indifferently, and asked Wu Dawang if he wanted to help. Wu Dasha, who was also ashamed, shook his head, and the two of them stood up and sat down on the soft couch next to him. He squeezed the joints for a while, and almost recovered. They asked Sheng Weiqiao what to say. Yi Shan said, "My mother didn''t say carefully, these things happened today, my mother''s face has not been better, where can I ask? Anyway, when Minger arrives, you will know? Right and left the mother and mother have made you up, obviously even if you still Some are unpleasant, in the final analysis, it has been eased a lot ... Well, although the maiden is playing with thousands of pets and loves, there is usually no whim, but in the end the younger son has landed. If we do n¡¯t change our attitude, we will be serious. The mother-in-law is the mother-in-law, and I''m afraid that the next time she will make her angry again, she will not be so good at talking now, and she will be exposed that day. " Xu Lianshan glanced at Wu Da and said, "You can rest assured, are we so ignorant of people?" Seeing that they listened in, Yi Shan didn''t stay too much, and said, "I''m going back, and the Feng family''s steward is still waiting. Are we outsiders? After the curfew, walking in the city, we have to stay with three stewards. Only then ... you think about it, after Minger sees his maiden, how can she plead guilty and let her queen breathe. " Around noon the next day, Xu Lianshan and Wu Da headed to Sheng Weiqiao. According to their schedule, they can come early in the morning. But Wu Da reminded Xu Lianshan that it was Sheng Weiqiao who was so much loved by himself that he was used to taking a nap and was too lazy to go. It was too early. The mother-in-law hadn''t got up yet and was disturbed by the dream. Woke up. It was then that Sheng Weiqiao got up to freshen up and used "breakfast" before coming over. Sure enough, ordinary people had done a lot of things at this time. Sheng Weiqiao, however, only asked people to withdraw "breakfast", rinsed his mouth, called People make tea to digestion. Seeing them coming over and glancing at them, the left and right people were called out except Yi Shan. Xu Lianshan and Wu Da were in charge, and stepped forward to fall on their robes, kneeling down, and sincerely pleaded guilty. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t yell, and froze, listening to what they said was wrong, and then sneered and said, "Do you think I''m angry just for helping your grandfather hide from me ?!" Seeing Xu Lianshan and Wu Da''s head bewildered, she sighed, "This is a calculation between the three houses in Nanfeng County. You are Mizhen people, what are you doing in it? I do n¡¯t know, I thought it was Mizhen Meaning! Isn''t that trivial? " Xu Lianshan heard the words from Wu Da at home, hesitated for a while, and has not yet come across, Yi Shan next to him thoughtfully, blurt out: "Mother, do you mean ... Luo Jiagai and Feng''s marriage, this ? " "This should be the thought of my grandfather after he had guessed what his grandfather had done!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and said, "You all know that Nanfeng County had only two major influencers in the past, and I was from Shengjia. It is because of various reasons that Daddy Zhishi returned to his hometown that he was a rising star! " "Although it is said that because my mother is from Feng''s family and she is a sister-in-law to Xuan Yu''s old wife, the relationship between the three is very close, and the relationship is usually not bad. But Nanfeng County is so big. Originally, the juxtaposition of the Xuan Yu family and the Feng family was also a compromise after many years of ancestral struggle. How could anyone compromise with others, and how could it be possible for the Sheng family to intervene and divide the southerly wind into three-pointer southerly wind? "So whether it was the grandfather, the aunt, or the grandmothers, it took a lot of effort to suppress Dad''s business." "It just hinders me and my mother''s face. Everyone is up to date. The dispute is only in the business field. They are still relatives when they meet." "Later, under the favour of Jun Shou and the old owner of Toshima Island, Dad eventually resisted the pressure of Feng''s and Xuan Yu''s and pushed Sheng into the ranks, forcing his grandfather and aunt to admit that Sheng had On an equal footing with them! " This pass, almost all of the upper floors of Namcheon-gun know. Even Sheng Weiqiao, the palm jewel who always cares nothing, knows it well: for the Feng family and Xuan Yu family, they really hope that the Feng family can live a good life. When Sheng Lan resigned to develop his ancestors, Got a lot of active help from them. However, when Sheng Sheng threatened them, they were attacked again and again. Among the three families, the relatives ¡¯relationship is real, and when there is something, they will also hold a group; but the competition is also true, the pie is so big, if one more person comes out to share, of course, the share will be reduced, this is related to the family How can major events in the foundation industry concede? The reason why in front of Sheng Weiqiao has always maintained the close friendship between relatives, in the final analysis, the principals of the three families are very rational, public and private. Fighting against each other from the standpoint of the homeowner; but in the identities of grandfather, uncle, aunt, and son-in-law, they are tender. Therefore, the juniors of the three families have never created any gap because of this unity and competition. Even often forget that the original three are not really one piece of iron. Sheng Weiqiao recalled the past, his complexion was complex, and he remained silent for a while before he continued, "It was already a boat, Feng and Xuan Yu''s family had no access to Sheng''s family. They were tacitly opposed to each other. Everyone was acquiesced to the current situation. But this time grandfather did Things, but gave the grandfather a great opportunity. " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 434： Daddys aspirations Yi Shan carefully asked: "Madam, you mean, the Feng family used the previous actions of Grandpa Sheng to persuade Grandpa and Mrs. Feng to help break up the marriage between Grandpa and Miss Luo''s family, and to turn to the second family of Feng , Not to avenge Sheng Sheng, but to ... to squeeze Sheng from the three great families in Nanfeng County? " "The grandfather did not necessarily mean to retaliate against my grandfather." Sheng Weiqiao shook his head. "Only compared with this purpose, the main thing is that he is trying to restore the situation where there were only two great powers in Nanfeng County in the past!" Her face was gloomy. "Although I was a girl and I did n¡¯t take over Shengjia''s business, my dad was still in his prime and he had Yuaner under his knees. Even though Yuaner is very bad now, he is still young In the future, cultivation may not be able to bring up the ancestral industry! Although the older brothers have a few intents and wits, their victory is not bad, and sooner or later they will become the father and Yuaner''s left arm and right arm ... plus me and Mizhen ... in the future It is not difficult for the Sheng family to inherit the status of the Shi family ... " "But at this moment, my father and mother were all solicited by my aunt and grandfather, and there was a gap between my grandfather and my second and third uncles." "Even the marriage between the eldest brother and Miss Luo was returned ... turning back to Mi Zhen to stabilize and pick me up to reunite with Bin Bin, my father and mother must not rest assured, we must go together!" "If it was changed, Dad would probably hesitate to support his grandfather." "But now Dad doesn''t say how he hates his grandfather, but he doesn''t necessarily take grandfather first." "And Yuan''er is still so young, can he still leave him behind?" "So our big houses all left Nanfeng County, how could it be possible to continue to support Sheng''s situation today with the second and third uncles alone?" "Especially, my father and mother''s feelings towards their two-bedroom people were obviously indifferent. After I left, I was afraid that there would be no connection anymore. I wanted to let them die on their own ... So, there are only two major families in Nanfeng County. Is the situation still far? " Xu Lianshan and Wu Da were unable to listen to the sound of the half-heavy head, and their expressions changed for a long time, all showing their indignation! In fact, according to their two cities, they should not be deceived so far. After listening to Sheng Weiqiao''s analysis, they came back to God. It is because Sheng Weiqiao''s favor among the three great powers of Nanfeng County has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If you do n¡¯t say anything, let ¡¯s just say that when Sheng Weiqiao came out of the cabinet before, the Sheng family gave her a large dowry. Everyone knows that Sheng ¡¯s money was all made by Sheng Lan. He is such a daughter, and it ¡¯s a matter of course to pamper him. . However, Xuan Yujia and Feng''s family are so big-handed, even if they are thinking of investing in Rong Sleeping Crane, they see the importance of Sheng Weiqiao: If they don''t want to support Sheng Weiqiao, can they not give Rong Sleeping Crane alone in private? That''s more credit for their credit! However, he still went through the process of adding makeup. Obviously, while supporting Rong Sleeping Crane, he intentionally added weight to Sheng Weiqiao. Coupled with Mrs. Narong, the sleeping couple, and Xuan Yu Feng''s bait; what about Mrs. Feng? An old person, leaving the old lady''s good fortune to enjoy, and traveled to Chang''an to plan for the younger generations. In this situation, Xu Lianshan and Wu Da headed by mistake and could not help but make a preconceived mistake, that is, Grandpa Feng was a kind elder who was devoted to his grandchildren, and subconsciously ignored the old lady''s decisive decision in his youth. under! Therefore, when Feng Feng approached them to talk to them, they did not even think of the old man''s foresight. They all thought that it was only Feng Feng''s anger but Sheng Sheng''s actions. He deliberately blocked up Sheng Sheng, but he was afraid that his granddaughter Sheng Weiqiao would block the appearance of good people. The end, so I asked them to help hide for some time! Now Sheng Weiqiao broke it, only to wake up, they have unknowingly blended into the intrigue of the three houses in Nanfeng County! Regardless of the consequences of this move, let''s say that Xu Lianshan and Wu Da are heads of the house. Although Sheng Weiqiao took a bite of "subordinate" in front of him, but under Rong Yehe, he also needs qualifications, qualifications, and status, not Commonly comparable. At this moment, such a big follower was planted in the hands of Old Lady Feng, and it was only when they were reminded by their innocent and ignorant mistresses that they could not bear it in the first place! For a while both eyes were a little bit ruthless. "I''m telling you the truth about this matter, not to ask you anything." Instead, it was Sheng Weiqiao. At this moment, although he explained to the master Feng''s calculations, there wasn''t much anger and resentment between the expressions, but he told them coldly. "But I remind you: although in many places, my county princess is not as good as you, in some places, what you see and know may not be comparable to me! In the end, everyone ¡¯s environment is different. You have what you are familiar with and good at, and I have what I am familiar with and good at! This time, if you have accused me at first, then I will know that it is nasty! " "Because I heard my dad say a long time ago that my grandfather really wanted to retaliate on someone, and it was always silent!" She glanced at the empty outside and said with a low voice, "Reading that you are all confidantes, I would say something that would never be said to outsiders: The people who had opposed my grandfather earlier were all dead. Erjing had nothing to do with my grandfather, and even his old man may have a little help afterwards, so that outsiders said he was doing well! " "So since this time my grandfather even retaliated against my grandfather, he went out and described the grudges himself ... then he must have intended to do so!" For example, when the Sheng family reacted afterwards, they had nothing to say! After all, the old lady Sheng did pit the old lady Feng! Mrs. Feng had two daughters, but Mrs. Sheng betrayed his eldest daughter and the youngest and only daughter. Mrs. Feng was distressed and wanted to keep Mrs. Sheng off. Anyway, if the old lady Sheng''s plan is successful, Xuan Yu Feng, Sheng Weiqiao, and Rong Sleeping Crane, the consequences will be unthinkable! And what about Mrs. Feng? However, it disrupted the marriage of Sheng Sheng''s grandson and grandson. As Sheng Lan said, Sheng Weide had lost Miss Luo''s wife. Looking back, wouldn''t he still live in the days of Jin Yi and Jinu provided by Sheng Lanci? In this situation, who can say that Mrs. Feng is not kind? Who can say that he is excessive? As for the Sheng family being separated and divided, and even withdrew from the ranks of the Nampo-gun family in the future ... Well, what''s the matter with Mrs. Feng? He is just an old man who distressed the child and went to Chang''an in person when he was too old, and also hurried to change Changan and almost lost his life! Even if it is Sheng Lan''s speech, in front of this father-in-law, what else can you say? In the future, if Rong Sleeping Crane and Mrs. Feng meet each other, it is necessary to thank them ... No matter what kind of calculations Mrs. Feng has, at least his actions, adventures, and use of the Feng family for decades to Shu The enlightenment of the second concubine, etc., have really explained the maintenance of the couple Rong Yehe. In this regard, Sheng Lan resigned his wife, Rong Sleeping and his wife, who can not miss him? Who can say he isn''t? None of these four can say anything. Can Xu Lianshan be headed by Wu Da, can he still come to the door and point to the old lady Feng''s nose to explain? !! Mrs. Feng has really benefited them! With the receipt of the silver ticket alone, even if Mrs. Feng is to be held accountable in the future, it is inseparable! Although these words Sheng Weiqiao didn''t say, Xu Lianshan and Wu Da were already at home. Both of them were ashamed, ashamed, angry, and hated. They took a few deep breaths to hold back the tyrannical thoughts. Xu Lianshan said Shen Shen: Just to mention, the subordinates know how great their sins are now! " He stunned his head and stubbornly said, "When the battle in the Western Territory is settled, the King of the County will be released, and one of his subordinates will ask the King of the County to stay in Nanfeng County in order to maintain his prestige! Nearby Wu Da was about to learn something, but when Sheng Weiqiao was surprised, he asked, "When did I say that I would destroy the plan of my grandfather?" Seeing Xu Lianshan and Wu Da are both in charge. She sighed and hated iron and steel: "I just hope that you don''t take the lead in the future and don''t put me in the eyes !!!" As for the battle between the three houses in Namcheon-gun, "I asked my grandfather, he has made it clear that the matter has been so exposed. So, why should I regenerate the storm?" Xu Lianshan and Wu Da were a little stunned at home, and looked at each other before asking in unison: "Mother, don''t you care about Sheng''s future?" This is a family business that your father has spent twenty years of hard work to develop! How many rich Jia goals are you struggling with in your life? !! "... So I said, if you have ideas and things, you shouldn''t hide me, don''t make it clear, guess yourself, don''t know what''s wrong!" Sheng Weiqiao exhaled, looked at them deeply, and said, "You all Knowing that Sheng Family has been developed by my dad, so you have forgotten why did Dad do this? " Xu Lianshan and Wu Da were hesitant at home, not knowing how to answer. Sheng Weiqiao simply said, "This is of course because of my grandfather! My step grandmother and two uncles were not able to support the portal. At that time, my grandfather I was sick and my family was in a mess, so my dad could only give up a promising future and return home to filial piety ... The main thing is that I am a girl, I ca n¡¯t participate in the imperial examinations, and I have no interest in studying! " "Daddy, don''t bother to teach me, and there is nothing else to worry about. He was very vigorous and energetic at that time, and he didn''t want to learn my second uncle''s arrogance, but of course he took care of his ancestors!" She reluctantly spread her hands. "Actually, my dad''s life-long aspirations have never been to do business well and make money in the mountains. Don''t forget that he was a sergeant of the Eight Classics, or was elected to the Hanlin Academy!" When her father had no pressure, no burden, no responsibility, he wanted to be an official! Later, because I had to take care of Grandpa Sheng, I came back to Nanfeng County and turned to business! "If there is something wrong with Mizhen, there is nothing to say." Sheng Weiqiao squeezed his eyebrows and continued, "If everything goes well, can he not kill my father and my mother?" By that time, The status of father and mother is only higher than today. Originally, I had to spend the last few years in Nanfeng County ... How important do you think this foundation is for my father and mother? Really important, father and father When I come out of the cabinet, I will adjust so many industries to be a dowry at one go? " It can be seen from Sheng Lan''s resignation that Rong Sleeping Crane faked his own room. He didn''t care about inheritance at all, he just thought about his daughter''s good life! The family business is no longer distressed to outsiders, let alone calculating for Father Feng such an inscrutable father-in-law? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 435： On the prairie "Actually this is also the place where my grandfather is powerful. He uses Yangmou at all!" Sheng Weiqiao took up the tea and sipped, and said, "As long as my father and mother hurt me, as long as my mother and my aunt felt that they couldn''t swallow this breath, as long as the Luo family The reason for dating Sheng was to get closer with Mi Zhen ... so even if everyone knew the purpose of the grandfather, they had to follow his plan! " Sheng Lanci and his wife attached great importance to their daughter, so that they could not keep calm and rational after knowing the truth; Xuan Yu Feng''s and Feng''s personality, it is impossible to pretend that nothing is wrong after understanding what Grandpa Sheng has done! The Luo family got married with Nanfeng County. What they liked was the relationship between the three great families here with the sleeping crane. As to whether Sheng Weide is innocent and Feng Zhiyi is a good person, these are not considered. Therefore, the old lady''s plan cannot fail from the beginning. Not to mention that he personally solved the problem of Xu Lianshan and Wu Da headed by himself, and let Sheng Weiqiao start from the beginning to the end, until he has become a boat. Even if Sheng Weiqiao knew it early, he couldn''t stop it. She can''t stop her parents from coddling and paying attention to her; she can''t stop her mother-in-law from revenge with her aunt; nor can she dismiss the Luo family and Rong Yehe''s plans to take care of their relatives ... Sheng Weiqiao sighed and met such a grandfather, What can she say? His plan for the family is true, and his affection for the younger generation like Sheng Weiqiao is also true; he caught the flaw of the old lady Sheng, it is true, he volunteered to replace Sheng Lan and resigned to Changan, and experienced the danger in the change of Changan It is also true; he strangled the Shengjia family, which was true after Nanfeng County, but he cut off all the fetters on this "remote" for Sheng Lan, and gave the young man Sheng Sheng speech The opportunity to fly high again is equally true. Unlike Mrs. Sheng''s recklessness, Mrs. Feng accurately showed his measure and skills in doing things: in the whole plan, the future of Sheng''s family in Nanfeng County was sacrificed in general, but this was not Sheng Lanci''s wife and Sheng Weiqiao The bottom line. Moreover, under the banner of proclaiming to Feng''s family and expressing anger for Sheng Weiqiao, it is in line with the mood of Sheng Lanci and his wife. The details are sacrificed for the benefit of Sheng Weide, Sheng''s second and third bedrooms. However, as relatives who have been living in Sheng''s large house, where can they talk to Feng Jiaxuan in the family without relying on Sheng Lan to resign, or even to Sheng in early years? Lan Ci still has help. In recent years, it is because of Sheng Weiqiao''s marriage that he has further become an alliance ... and has loved Sheng Weiqiao for many years, and the old Yue Feng who has the affection of Old Man Feng? Kindness is greater than calculations, and even Sheng Weiqiao doubts that the grandfather''s resentment against his grandfather has been for a long time, but the dripping water that has been hidden has not leaked, making people want to doubt him, they must wonder whether they are too dark. However, if you think about it carefully, if it is not for Sheng Sheng ¡¯s body, it will lead to the return of Sheng Lan ¡¯s resignation and long-term entanglement of his homeland, which not only delays his future, but also develops the South Wind Sheng family, squeezing Feng ¡¯s family and Xuan Yujia''s power status, how can Nanfeng County come out of nowhere to have an influence, so that the interests of Xuan Yujia and Feng''s family have shrunk greatly? Therefore, after grasping the flaws of Grandpa Sheng, Grandpa Feng chased after them. A series of methods, let alone others, were Sheng Lan''s resignation as the grandson of Grandpa Sheng, or his favorite son. Post, obediently obedient to father-in-law''s words? Her grandfather, who had no clever place except for fighting, really did not lose. For Sheng Weiqiao, how could such an elder hate even if he knew what he was doing? She thought in a complicated mood: "Now in Nanfeng County, where everyone knows no one knows it, in a few years, I''m afraid that it will gradually become silent. When the guest grows up, I am afraid that few people know Right? " What is even more unknown is that in recent years, Mrs. Feng, who has been kind and amiable, has quietly dominated all this. It shows the cruelty and wisdom of family battles. "It''s just a power in a county, or a close relative. It''s so fierce and sudden in the family''s intrigue." With emotion, I remembered her husband in West Xinjiang, and Sheng Weiqiao was inevitable and heavy. After a few minutes, he secretly said, "That Fuzhenzhenzheng ... I don''t know, what is the situation of Mizhen now?" Rong Sleeping Crane was holding his breath at this moment, he rarely changed into a clothes other than black, white clothes, white robes, white pants, white boots, and even a snow fox skin nitrate hood. It almost blends into the vast snow on the prairie this season. However, the bows and arrows in his hands are all dark ink, and it is the kind of ink that has been deliberately polished to dim, even if there is no reflection in the snow. The only exception was the top of the arrow cluster, a bit of coldness, like a star, reflecting the coldness in his eyes. This cold mang adjusted his angle with his rocky arm, aiming distantly. Due to the wind and snow, there is no star or moon tonight. Even if his eyesight is as good as him, the outline of the king''s tent cannot be seen at this distance. The situation can only be judged from the light of the stars. But inside the king''s tent at this moment, it was a very cold environment outside. The flaming beast charcoal kept the account warm as spring, and a group of pearly female relatives only wore spring and summer clothes. But when looking at each other, they all looked like snow and snow for thirty-nine days, showing the cold taste, sharp like a knife. "Hegadun, it''s almost midnight. We have been arguing for a whole day, should we continue to discuss it for another night?" After a brief silence, a somewhat sharp voice, the first unwilling to sound lonely, full of ridicule and dissatisfied. Sitting at the last position, Aru narrowed her eyes, and it was no accident to see that Xiao Ling Lu Lin''s ... Xiao Ling Lu Lin''s name was to distinguish Da Ling Lu Lin''s title. Both sisters came from the same place. Lu Linbei, or Turuti, are still brothers and sisters of the same family. However, unlike Turuti, who never gave up on Fuzhen, they were given to Fuzhen by their own father and brother as one of the evidence after the rise of Fuzhen. Looking at Turuti''s face, he was also concerned about the crowds in the neighbourhood of Lulu, that Fuzhen is not bad for them, and he often sits in their accounts, so both have children under their knees, and more than that. One. However, as they had said to Ai Rui, the most important thing in Fuzhen was always his real wife, Monalo. This made the two men who were nearly ten years younger than Monalou, on the prairie, almost a generation older than they were, not convinced, because when they followed Fuzhen, Monalou was already just Xu Mother is half old. The climate on the grassland is bad. Even if it is a royal patriarch, it is often not as good as an ordinary lady in terms of maintenance and pampering conditions. Therefore, despite the noble birth of Monalou, her husband is not an ordinary person. Still can''t resist the passage of time. At first, L¨¹ Linshi, who was both big and small, was very confident. Even if the Monaluo department was blocked, he could not directly oust Monaluo from his position as a real wife, but it would also make this woman a dummy, paving the way for her son. Khan Road! As a result, wishes are beautiful, and facts are cruel. Although they thought they were younger and more beautiful than Monalo, at that time they were really delicate like flowers that had just been scooped down, but Fuzhen was closer to them than to pets. To accompany you in the air, for some bad tempers and small tempers. The child is also indulgent ... Want more? That is thinking too much. Later, they also became a member of the elderly, and the young and beautiful Ji Yan came in batches, and Fu Zhen''s energy was limited, and they became weaker and weaker. Only to Monalou, respect and respect, as always. Even in the case of pro-foreign enlistment in other countries, the government will be entrusted to the DPRK to show its trust. This situation made Lu Linshi, jealous and full of unwillingness, coupled with Arie''s provocation and alienation, and after Monaro got the Fuzheng "cheaper" permission, he became even more aggressive in suppressing Jixi and Xunzi. The sisters of the same family, originally when they were in Fuzhen''s backyard, were held together by their father and brother. Now they are working together more and more to discuss how to deal with this dilemma? Tonight, no, to be precise, it should be from early in the morning that the younger sister Lu Lin was in the big sister Lu Linshi, and there were several other Ji Yan who also had a son and a maiden family, who were jealous of Khan. Accompanied, he asked Monalou to assign the daughter of this generation of patriarchs, the newly appointed prairie pearl Mu Ruo, to his son Xu Lu. Although it is said that the Ministry of Worship is Na Fuzhen''s foreign family, when Na Fuzhen was framed by Deng Chenli, when both the mother and the child were in trouble, they did not reach out and even cut off the relationship with them. Na Fu''s resentment was really resentful. But after that Fu really matured, he didn''t take it seriously. It''s not that he is generous or doesn''t care about his family when he thinks about his family, but that he can''t live with such a big family as the Ministry of Education. Therefore, after the Ministry of Justice showed the "sincerity" of reconciliation, Fu Zhen pushed the boat back to restore relative relations with them. There is an unwritten rule on the grassland, that is, the girls who are known as the pearl of the grassland are mostly married to the royal family, and most of them are married to Khan. Well, the reason why this happens is not that Khan has been lascivious all the time, it is necessary to get the most beautiful girl into his account. It is because the title of the prairie pearl was originally made by various ethnic groups in order to sell their girls to the prince who was most expected to inherit the position of Khan. Since then, it has become a convention. So this title is basically going back and forth among the daughters of various ethnic groups, and it has never been given to lowly people. Occasionally, the royal princess has a beautiful princess, and it is rarely called like this ... unless Khan wants to be kissed. Because of this, Xiao Ling''s request seems to be to ask a beautiful daughter-in-law for his son who has already reached the age. In fact, it is not that the princes asked the emperor in ancient times. How could Monalou agree? !! She politely refused the request of Xiao Ling Lu Linshi, and said: "The long-streak is too ugly. Standing with Mu Ruozhe is not a good match! Mu Ruozhe is still Khan''s niece. Now The Khan is outside, if I gave his nephew to Xu Lu, when Khan came back, how would I tell him? " He also said that Xiaoling Lu Linshi said, "You still need to find a wife for Lulu from your maid''s Lulu neighbourhood! After all, that is Lulu''s foreigner, who is most familiar with him. When he was young, he might be used to it. , Will not dislike his appearance! " In fact, it is not ugly for Lu Xun to be a long-term mother. After all, the mother of Fu Zhen was a prairie pearl, and Lu Lin''s mother, Xiao Lu Lu, was able to be sent by her father and brother even though she had never been a prairie pearl. To that Fuzhen, of course, the appearance is not bad. The prince was just a scar on his face because of the early war. In all fairness, this scar actually added a little bravery to him. In Ruru who does not respect Bai Jingwen''s weak beauty, she is even regarded as a beautiful man. Mona Lou''s mouth was ugly, but in the presence of everyone, Xiao Lu Lun''s was naturally angry! Xiao Ling Lu Linshi said immediately: "Ke Dun, you say that Klu is ugly, but even Khan has said that Kre is like him! How did Ke Dun always think Khan is ugly ?!" He also said, "Not to mention the age of He Dun, shouldn''t it be seen that everyone has a certain appearance? After all, everyone is old and faint, and the evaluation of young people is too mean, and there are still a few elders, especially What kind of kindness does He Dun have ?! " Mona Lou was furious when he heard the words: "Miscellaneous things! How dare you say that to me! Do you still have me as a congratulatory man?" Seeing this, Mr. Lv Linshi came out and said, "Hey, please sigh. My sister, she just likes Mu Ruozhe so much, she can''t say anything! And Mu Ruozhe is close to Wu Rusu. My sister also hopes you can The beauty of adults! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 436： Lin Lulin "Your sisters often come to me for the past two days, and it''s considered to be very close to the place where we are sitting." Mona Lou said with a smirk and looked at her coldly. "If If you should be near, you should be fulfilled, so should I simply fulfill you, and give you the place of Kahidun ?! " Although Mr. Lu Linshi couldn''t wait to admit it, he couldn''t admit it at the moment: "Hega Dun thinks more!" The Ji Ji who came with their sisters also helped each other, so that Mona Lou''s don''t have a general understanding with Xiaolian Lu Linshi ... Here is towards Mona Lou, at least it seems that Xiao Lin Lu Linshi can''t speak Offensive look. However, in the marriage between Mu Ruozhe and Xun Lu, they persuaded Mona Lou to promise Xiao Lu Lu Lin. Their reasons are also very impressive: "The great prince has become married, his wives and babies are in groups, and there are several children under his knees. The prince who has not married is still unmarried, and at his age, it is time to marry his wife and have children. If not, Khan Personally, Bacheng is going to confirm the marriage for Prince Lu Lu. Now the mother of Lu Lu''s birth is asking, but why should Dun refuse? "Although Mu Ruozhe is young and beautiful, the big prince seems to have no intention of Mu Ruozhe. Mu Ruozhe usually approached, but also the prince of sorrow. In this case, why should He Dun be entangled in the home of the prairie pearl, which made the lover Can''t reunite? " Listening to these words, Mona Lou only sneered. Of course, she knew that her son had little interest in the new prairie pearl Mu Ruo, because her daughter-in-law was a few years younger, and her beauty was definitely not under Mu Ruo. The pearl of the prairie was touted for its five-point beauty and five-point beauty, not only in terms of the girl''s own appearance and temperament, but also in her father''s and brother''s methods and capabilities. Mu Ruozhe won the title of the prairie pearl. She can only say that she is one of the most beautiful among the noble ladies on the prairie, but it does not mean that she is truly incomparable and incomparable. Moreover, even if she is really a beauty of that level, in this world There are always men who are not purely looking at appearances to engage in feelings. Therefore, Mona Lou''s objection to the marriage between Lu Lu and Mu Ruozhe is not that he wants Mu Ruozhe to put into the arms of his son, but he does not want to let this matter increase the momentum of his sisters Lu Lu. When she doesn''t know? Since Turuti left Nafu Zhen, he was left in Damu, or was held in the hands of Wang Rong Sleeping Crane in Mizhen County, where Fuzhen was extremely jealous. The leader of Lu Linbu, Ru Lizhong''s stubborn hair, had been the heir by default when Fu Zhen was still the old Khan''s heart. After that, Fu Zhen was designed by his half-brother Deng Chenli. From the almost stubborn Chu Jun, he was transformed into an abandoned son who was dismissive of foreigners, but Turuti was still a prominent figure in the neighbourhood of Lu Lu. It''s all about it. Due to his refusal to distance himself from Na Fuzhen, Turuti''s status was passively shaken. However, after Na Fuzhen''s rise and became a confidant of Dengchen Liyu, the original "disobedience" became "foreseeing." From this point on, Turuti can be said to be in full swing in the neighbourhood of Lulu. But Lu Lu, who has been accustomed to him, said that after he was detained by Da Mu, his life and death are still unknown, but Fu Zhen has clearly stated that he wants to give up on him. It is conceivable that it will not be too calm. In order to express his apology and compensation for Turuti, Na Fuzhen of course supported his son to inherit Bianlu''s neighbourhood. The problem is that Turuti''s son is far less prestigious than his father, and he can''t calm down the entire tribe like his father. Besides, Ruru knows that Turuti is really loyal to Na Fu, and that has never been abandoned since he was a teenager. In the end, Fu Zhen said that he gave up and gave up. People in the neighbourhood of Lulu, especially the children of Turuti, said that there was no annoyance in their hearts, that was impossible ... even if Fu Zhen tried to soothe and promise In the end, it is impossible to completely eliminate this grievance. Therefore, Lin Lu''s neighbors secretly came up with the idea: if he is well-informed, with his relationship with Fuzhen and his credit for these years, does Lu Lu''s neighbors need to say? Fu Zhen''s present reward and appeasement is what Lu Lu''s neighbors should have received without losing Turuti! Therefore, in this way, Fu Zhen didn''t give anything to Lin Lulin at all! Then Lulu Linbu, just eat this dumb loss? !! How are they willing? However, that Fu is really the new Khan. Although they are the big clan among Ruru, they have not the ability to usurp the monarch. Therefore, under the whisper, many members of the neighbourhood of Lulu neighbourhood were connected together, and they decided to have a Chu Jun with the blood of Lulu neighbourhood as the compensation for their tribe! They felt that this request was not excessive. Although it was said that Na Fuzhen''s true wife was Mona Lou, Mona Lou was in the final analysis some time after Na Fuzhen was in trouble. Through all his actions, he considered him He wouldn''t be so sinking all the time before he assigned his daughter to him. When it comes to giving charcoal in the snow and never giving up, how can it be possible to follow Tulu Tibi, who is standing beside Fu Zhen from beginning to end? !! Since Turuti had such kind of affection for Na Fuzhen, but was finally abandoned by Na Fuzhen, wouldn''t it be natural to let the sons of Lu Lin''s son, Fu Zhenli, be Chu Jun? !! If Mona Lou is a real virtue, he really has no intention to marry that Fuzhen, then at this time, he should take the initiative to ask the prince to give way to complete Nafuzhen''s reputation for Tuluti''s affection and righteousness! !! !! This idea of ??Biao Lu''s neighbourhood has changed into various versions of the rhetoric during this time, and it has spread to the upper layers of the entire grassland. After hearing the news, Mona Lou lived angrily. She acknowledged that he obeyed his father and married Na Fuzhen. The words of your father, "You husband will not be too long," played a key role. However, over the years, she has spent the energy and time spent with the risky Fu Zhen eating burden to take care of the backyard to give birth to her children ... Is it all fake? !! If you want to marry and marry an ordinary herdsman, you need to find out what the other person ¡¯s family is, how she looks, and how she looks. As the daughter of the head of Monalo, when she was a girl, she was the same as the pearl of the palm. Selecting Fuzhen, who was at the bottom of her life, was a proper marriage! That Fuzhen is in her prime, why can''t she enjoy the benefits of her husband and wife? !! According to Monalou''s temper, I ca n¡¯t wait to call the big and small Lu Lins together to confront each other. Gong tells the gongs and drums about the past few decades to see who is too much! But her mother advised her not to be so impulsive: "Tuluti was a companion in Khan''s youth. He has been loyal all these years. When Khan ventured alone, Turuti discouraged him, and after stopping the invalidation, he followed him personally. As a result, the king of Mizhen County, who was in Damu, did not say that Khan had to decide to give up on him for the sake of the overall situation! It seemed that Khan did not spend much time, but his guilt was beyond words in his heart. " "Even if you have been with Khan for a long time, you haven''t suffered a lot, but now anyway, you are here, and you have also made Kortun!" "To embarrass Lu Linbu at the moment, isn''t this pushing Khan''s heart towards them?" "Be patient!" "Let them toss!" "The more they are arrogant, the more you bear the burden of humiliation, and Khan will look at it. This is good for your mother and son in the long run ... wait for them to ruin the guilt in Khan ¡¯s heart, and do n¡¯t need you Khan will take care of them if they do! " Monalou reluctantly listened to this, but after Fuzhen''s pro-consignment, he couldn''t help but wrote a letter to test his husband''s attitude in the past. After receiving a reply from Fuzhen saying that she was going to act cheaply, Mona Lou was very happy, but her family reminded her: "Khan makes you act cheap, why don''t you look at how you behave? Say something bad, although Khan is over a hundred and a half years old, but he has grown old and strong. In recent years, there has been no problem in the battlefield! If you are acting too urgently now, you may say that you have to make waves! " This time, Mona Lou didn''t want to listen any more: "I have endured the bases again and again! They provoked me in other matters, and as a prince, this must belong to my son! If I want to If you let it go, they will become even more daring. Wouldn''t they have to kill me directly, and my son? " He also said that Lv Linshi, "Although they are sisters of Turuti''s tribe, they always have extra respect in front of Khan. This time, Khan decided to give up Turuti, and rewarded Turuti''s wife and daughter. In addition, it is very good for them! Originally, the two men were ambitious, not a good stubble. At this moment, they may have fattened their courage, and killed our mother, but Khan will kill them even if they do n¡¯t see it in the picture. For Rutti''s sake, they still made their son-in-law Chu Chu ... Then, I can''t be peaceful even underground! " Seeing her unwillingness to endure, the family resigned and said, "If you are going to deal with them, then you must remember that you must be fast! You must know that the elite of the middle school is now eighty-nine times with Khan. Bone love deer is conquered, but the neighbors of Lulu are big families that have been able to enter into the king''s account since the founding of the country. There are many people and slaves like clouds! Once you decide to deal with them, you will be afflicted, even if there is Khan for you The guard of the king''s tent who stayed behind was enough to sit back and relax, but also to consider Khan''s heart after the trouble, and affect the battle of Famu! " Mona Lou thought it was like this: "I hate these two **** either for a day or two, or for asking me to deal with them more slowly and I won''t agree!" Today, a young sister Lu Lin came to the door for her son''s marriage with the wife of the Ministry of Education. She received the news two days ago, knowing that Xiao Lin Lu Lin would use this matter to throw stones and ask for directions. The people underneath are well prepared. On this day, the lawsuit that you came to fight with me came down, and although there was a temporary strike in the middle of eating and drinking, Mona Lou''s age was too old, and she felt deprived. At this moment, it seems that the time is almost the same, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked, and a sneer appeared! It seems that people outside know this, and the arrow cluster that whistled through the sky suddenly cut through the calmness of the snowy night! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 437： Skull billowing What made Monalou suddenly was that the sound of the blade sounded, even though the slaves in the account showed the color of terror, the size of Lu Linshi, and the Jiji who came with them, including Mu people. Rui, however, was all calm and restless, and even sneered just like her! "It turned out that they were ..." Mona Lou saw his heart sink, but soon calmed down, and said, "Even if you are trying to get me in this account for the sake of arrogance, you can just stop the neighbors." Or other ministries. Now the elite divisions are all abroad. The strongest in the country is the guard of the king''s account ... Do you want to do it? Do you have the ability? " After all, Fuzhen is not a fool. His Khan position was passed on to Dengchenli Yu personally before his death, but when his nephew and nephew were still alive, he was so new. Ascended sovereigns, their status is not stable enough. At this moment, he will also have to call on his neighbors. If he does not leave enough force for the domestic use of Hega Dun and his eldest son, is n¡¯t it waiting for nephews and grandchildren to rebel? Although Mona Lou is not very good at military affairs, she believes her husband''s judgment is that even in the middle of the country, even the clans such as Lu Lulin, Luwo, and Afugan combined, and brought together the combat power. Definitely not the opponent of Wang Tie''s guard! Thinking about it this way, Mona Lou''s heart settled down. She picked up the shelf of Ho Ka Tun again, and arrogantly looked at Lu Linshi and other people with arrogant disdain. At this time, she found A Rui . No, it should be said at this time that she noticed that Ai Rui, who was not supposed to be involved in such things, raised her eyebrows a little, because Mona Lou couldn''t imagine that Ai Rui dare to talk to big and small. Lu Linshi came together to provoke himself. "Probably, but it''s not the size of Lu Linshi who was forced to come and count, right?" Monalou quickly found a reason, frowned, and secretly said, "It seems that after tonight, this Mu Ren is cheap Alas, it ¡¯s time to beat it! She knows that she ¡¯s afraid of Lu Lian ¡¯s base, and she does n¡¯t know that she is afraid of me? In the final analysis, it ¡¯s because I treat her so well, right? ¡± "Hegadun, it ¡¯s so big outside, don''t you go out and see?" At this time, the big and small L¨¹ Linshi looked at each other, and the bottom of his eyes showed a very delicate expression. He said to Monalou in unison, "This voice, It ¡¯s not like an ordinary dispute! No, there is an enemy attack? But He Dun did not figure it out. Later, something happened. How can you explain to Khan? Mona Lou gave them a sneer and gave them a sneer and said lightly: "What''s happening? What''s happening? I only heard the blizzard, and there are some things that don''t know the heights and heights, howling! But how can you call it, this cold The ground is frozen, and there is no way to live! Do you say, are these small things not brain-savvy? I know that today, you should n¡¯t have stayed in such an unqualified place, or you have to find a master for fun. It is better for slaves to live, no matter which one is better than where there is no burial body now! It really deserves it! " This statement made it clear that they were alluding to the big and small Lu Linshi, and the sisters'' expressions sank, and the big sister Lu Linshi said, "How old is He Katun? We all heard the sound of the killing, He Ka Dun Can you hear nothing more? " Xiaoling Lu Linshi immediately said, "Probably, there are only these puppets in Kadun''s heart, right? Speaking of that, as a Kadun, his mind is not so good! It''s far worse than the empress of Damu. ... Are you saying that ?! " A Rui had sneered for a while, sitting silently on the last seat, surprised at the words, and looked up suddenly. However, I saw Xiao Lin Lu Linshi staring at her and asked lightly, "Ah Rui, I heard that your current queen, Damu, is the niece of the queen mother, and the late daughter-in-law of Zheng Hou. The general''s sister-in-law, however, has been widowed in Wangchun Palace after marrying Emperor Damu, watching Sister Shu serving the Emperor Damu all day long, and even being troubled by Sister Shu? In this way, the queen only endured in silence ... No wonder people can dominate the world. This kind of character is not something ordinary people can have! " Just looking at Mona Lou, "Koh, are you sure you don''t want to learn the Queen Meng? You must know that Khan is very interested in the Mu people. Da Mu''s official language speaks better than many Mu people. She''s fluent! The so-called husband and wife sing along, but Khan is so. How can you not treat Queen Meng as a model ?! " Mona Lou knew that she was the soldier of the night, and they won, so they were so arrogant and no longer had any worries. She sneered secretly. She looked around the crowd and said slowly: " The reason why Khan learns all Mu people is to defeat them better! You want me to learn from Queen Mu of Damu, how can you hope that Khan is like the current emperor of Damu, and he will be a day-long only. Hanging out in the harem, ignoring the princes and politicians? Your neighbors Lu Lu has been very restless recently, but whether I am Khan or not, I ¡¯m thinking about the face of Turuti ¡¯s power, repeatedly, forgiving you! ¡± "Now it seems that such tolerance does not wake you up or be grateful. Instead, you are becoming more bold and brave, and you openly dare to expect Khan to decentralize and let you imitate Da Mu''s Meng and Gaomi kings and slay the king. ?!" "Hegadun, don''t you forget that I am different from the Mu people. Although the queen of the Mu people is distinguished, she does not have the ability to blend with the government in a bright and upright manner!" Xiao Lin Lu Linshi raised an eyebrow and said, "but Ruru is not the case! This Khan kiss is to leave a message to assist the Prince and take care of the middle school! " "That being the case, if Khan slackens his administration, how can it be our maiden family who profit the most?" "Isn''t it Hoga Dun?" "At that time, maybe there will be a heroine in Ruru ?!" Xiaoling L¨¹ Linshi said, covering his mouth with a parchment, and laughing with a smile ... This action is still learned from the slave girl sold by the same Da Mu side, but the slave girl was carefully selected by the businessman The posture and posture have been specially adjusted. When doing so, they have a delicate and delicate feeling, which is pleasing to the eye. Older and weaker, but also a large skeleton of the Ruru race, Xiao Ling Lu Lin''s make it a bit funny. So Mona Lou also laughed: "Why should I expect Khan to slacken the court and become the hostess? In front of you, when am I not the hostess?" Xiao Ling Lu Linshi put down the quilt, and was about to go back fiercely. At this time, there was a fierce footstep outside, listening to the direction, but came straight into the king''s tent! At this moment, all the noble ladies were not willing to continue to argue, but looked at the door in suspicion: Although Mona Lou, L¨¹ Linshi, and other ambitious aunts, they are planning to be here today. I saw the real chapter this evening, but by the same token, they had both instructed that they could kill and kill anything outside, except that they were not allowed to approach the king''s account! This command was not only for his own safety, but also for future consideration: that Fuzhen was just a solicitation of Da Mu, and he was not dead! Although his status as a new junior has not been very stable, he is generally overwhelming! Now that he is not in the middle of the country, the consorts have called their own ministries to act. If even the king''s account has been affected, even if the real person Fu is not in the king''s account at this time, after knowing it, how can we not ask everyone? Treason? !! Everyone just wants to contend for the son''s position as the monarch, but they don''t really want to make the real counterattack, so we must pay attention to it. At this moment, when I heard someone coming, both surprised and puzzled, and a little vague ominous feeling in my heart, did things seem to have changed unexpectedly? Their hearts were up and down, but the comer had arrived at the door of the king''s tent. There was a guard at the door of the king''s tent. At this moment, he pulled out his sword and asked. It was just that the two parties spoke quickly, mixed in the sound of the whizzing snow, so that the people inside did not hear it clearly, only vaguely noticed the muted sound of two heavy objects falling to the ground. Before I could react to what was happening, I saw that the account was suddenly lifted, and the wind that was rushing in would blow out the lights at the door. Suddenly, in the dim light, I saw a man with blood on his face and his body. The robe was broken in several places, even the cotton inside turned out, and the guard who looked very embarrassed pressed in on the handle of the knife and strode in. He split his head and said to Mona Lou: "Hey, what a bad thing! A Mu army did not know how to touch it. Now it is slaughtering with chaos and it ignites the weight. Please ask He Dun to hurry up and leave the king''s account to avoid being attacked! " These words came to an end, not only the Mona Lou, who was mainly accused by him, but Lv Linshi, both big and small, were stunned! After a short while, the sisters and Mona Lou asked each other at the same time: "Are you kidding ?! Do you dare to do anything private ?! Are you crazy?" Looking at the other side''s angry expression, the three barely believed that the other side knew nothing, but still could not believe that there would be Mu people sneaking into the vicinity of the king''s tent, and even participated in the battle of the queen tonight! "Hehe, don''t hesitate to take the matter seriously!" The guard didn''t bother with the dispute between them, and seemed to be anxious. He took a few steps forward subconsciously before continuing with a mute voice, "I have already sent someone Go in response to the great prince, please also Kato Dun ... " Mona Lou''s uneasy guess: "Isn''t it Meng Boqin? Didn''t he bring a group of subordinates with him when he took refuge with me?" The candidate of Xinjun survived the death of King Gaomi, but finally Gao Wang was defeated first, killing Meng''s death and wounding, which led Meng Boqin to surrender to us ... Why is it difficult for him to change, come Don''t you forget to mix Chu Jun''s position with Ruru ?! " "Apart from his people, Da Mu is now taking care of himself. Who has the time to come to our country to rob and rob ?!" Listening to the guard''s words, she was about to inquire about the details of her son, and she saw a knife light suddenly on! !! !! Mona Lou had not even reacted to what this meant, and saw two blood pillars rising into the sky! Then flew up to the ceiling of the king''s tent, and the head of Lv Linshi, who was also confused, looked with confusion! "puff!" The headless corpse''s chest continued to squirt for a period of time before falling softly, which shows the speed and simplicity of this knife! "¡­¡­what!!!!" There was a deadly silence in the king''s tent. As soon as the queen concubine and slave woman realized what the scene in front of them meant, they screamed hysterically in unison! However, this kind of reaction can''t stop the enemies who faked the guard of the king''s tent. The snow-colored sword is rising again and again, and it is full of tents. In the cold, one by one, graceful and luxurious or delicate and pretty heads roll down the field. After just a few breaths, there were only three people alive in the tent, two sitting and one standing. Of course, the man who stood was the one who applied the blood stains on his face, but because the blood that had been applied was dry, he wiped it a few times without revealing his original appearance. He could only sigh with regret. Turned to Monalou, who was sitting motionless, smiling slightly. His smile was actually very friendly, but because of the mottled blood stains on his face, and the crisscrossed bodies and skulls under his feet, he couldn''t seem to say the weird and terrible: "Hehe? It''s been a long time!" The whole person of Monalou is like a sculpture, not to the extreme, but to the extreme. It took a while for her to calm down, but she didn''t have time to answer the person, but instead looked at the third person alive in the account, who was sitting with her at the moment: Ai Rui held her hand firmly A cup of hot tea was slackening slowly. On the wall of the tea bowl, there was a blood stain that had not dried up, and it just touched the corner of her mouth. Realizing Mona Lou''s gaze, Arie paused, lowered the tea bowl, turned her head and smiled, the blood stains set off her skin more than snow, and the hair was like ink. It looked really delicate and beautiful as if it was Just like a fresh flower. Mona Lou feels that she is more like a female ghost, only after she has sucked human blood, so that she feels a chill from the bottom of her heart! "Did you do that?" It took a long time for Ruru''s Kahe Dun to ask in a murmured voice, "Who are you? How did you do that ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 438： cousin "What do you keep her for?" Ai Rui said, her smile was getting brighter, and she even mischievously gave her a wink, but just when Mona Lou thought she was going to answer herself, Ai was shocked. He smiled and turned blank, and asked his blood-stained accomplice, "Would you miss the so many beautiful and concubine queens who are so vain, and you should be the one who has the oldest folds in his age? Ma''am? Your taste is so special! " "The king said that you may need to solve her with your own hands." The man was silent for a while before explaining, "After all, you have been wronged here over the years. The king means that if you want to play, someone will die. So disappointed. " Ai Rui smiled, took her fingers around her hair, and said slowly: "Oh? Really? I really don''t see it, your county king still has such thoughtfulness?" During the conversation, Shi Shiran stood up and stretched out her hand as she passed by. The man would take a short knife that had been prepared for a long time. Holding a knife, she walked step by step to Mona Lou''s, stood still, smiling and overlooking Ruzha''s Kahe Dun. Monalou''s face is pale. Because Ruru is generally taller than the Mu people, even if Monalou is sitting, it is not much shorter than Ari, who is standing, but she is nervous at the moment, and she has a lot of time to spare. The contrast is so clear that when Monalou and Arie faced each other, they were subconscious. This is not just the fear of one''s future destiny, it is also anxiety for oneself, for Ruzh''s future. Seeing that Arie didn''t do it for a while, she suddenly changed her mind and said dumbly, "Are, who are you exactly? You ... what are you going to do?" Ai Rui smiled, Sakura''s lips slightly opened, and seemed to be talking, but the next moment, she suddenly grabbed the short knife and severely chopped Mona''s throat! !! !! With her strength, even though this short knife was sharp, it was impossible to make a stab in the head, and the knife edge was blocked by muscles, meridians, and bones even when it was cut into an inch. The injury was fatal but did not die immediately. Monalou struggled in pain, reaching for her instinctively to pull her. However, while Rui was succeeding, she had already stepped back. She quietly watched Mona Lou''s short struggle, under the dual effects of poison and injury, she twitched and took her last breath! "Gu Gu thought you would make her a thousand swords." Looking at Monaro''s body for a moment, Arie closed her eyes, concealing the complex emotions under her eyes. After a moment, she opened her eyes, and there was frost and snow between her brows. Turning around, I saw that there were a few more people behind me, and the man who was surrounded by them was wearing a white robe that was easy to move on in the snow at the moment, but at this moment they were all blood-colored. Blood was still dripping down. Xu is because the killing intention has not yet fully converged. Rong Yehe''s eyes are extremely sharp and sharp, like a knife edge, and there is something aggressive between Gu Pan. Looking at Ah Rui, he said faintly, "I didn''t expect to have just one knife?" "She didn''t humiliate me much at first." Ai Rui saw her pupil, her pupils shrank, and said lightly, "Everyone said tonight that it was a surprise attack, so she would leave immediately after the killing and burn, and it would have been Not much effort to toss me ... unless I don''t plan to leave with you! " Then I asked, "King of Mizhen County? Rong Hengshu?" Rong Sleeping crane smiled and said, "I shouldn''t change much?" "No, it''s very big." Arie looked at him, his eyes changed, for a while, Fang said, "Isn''t there a big change in temperament? It''s just two people ... we didn''t have long eyes at the time, so we thought you were an ordinary person. . " "Cousin said, if the cousin did not contact him, Gu could not recognize the cousin at all." Rong Sleeping He heard the words, only laughed, and said softly, "Doesn''t Gu also have eyes?" When Rui heard the word "cousin", her eyes flashed complicatedly, but she did not answer the question, but asked, "How is the battle tonight?" "Is there a cousin pointing me, can I still make a mistake?" Rong Sleeping crane smiled and pointed outside. "Almost one didn''t escape ... just wait for a few people to come over after the work is done, and just rest a little, you can go Now. " He looked at Arie with concern. "Cousin, would you take a break now, so as not to have a hard time waiting on the road?" Gaze turned around on Arie''s lower abdomen. "After all, my cousin is now a twin." "No need!" Ari refused without hesitation, and said, "I have been in Ruru for years and dreamed of looking forward to this day. How can I sleep now? As for my pregnancy ..." She sneered, "The barbarian thief is also worthy of me to have children for him? It is best to go wrong on the road. If it doesn''t work, go back and settle down. I want you to help someone prescribe abortion medicine!" Rong Yehe didn''t interfere with her decision not to leave the child in her belly, she only said, "If you have an abortion in the place, there will always be someone to serve, and you don''t have to bump. If something goes wrong on the road, you alone Medic has no accomplishments for women and babies, but he is afraid that his cousin will hurt his strength then. " But Arie waved and just insisted. Seeing that Rong Sleeping Crane no longer advised her, he said a few words to her, and whispered to discuss the next countermeasures. A few moments later, there were people going back and forth, all with blood and even injuries. The expression was very exhausted, obviously everyone was not relaxed, but the spirit was exhilarated, and there was unbelievable joy between the eyebrows. Especially when the eldest son of Na Fuzhen and Monalou was **** and brought in, there was even a small cheer in the account. Although Rong Yehe didn''t cheer as much as his subordinates, his expression was quite happy. He didn''t care much about the great prince. After checking his identity, he smiled and said, "Fu Zhen had invaded West Xinjiang in the past and was left alone. At that time, in order to persuade him to return to the grassland, he had promised to use his eldest son from his wife as his host, which is the heir he could not give up, as a hostage to prove his loyalty to solitary. After letting him return to the prairie, he didn''t mean to send his eldest son as a quality. " "I don''t want to go around at this moment. His son-in-law is still in the hands of lonely!" "This shows that the county king is still in the heavens. For example, a person like Fuzhen who has the opportunity to serve the county king, but does not know how to promote him, has his own retribution." When he heard the words, he flattered. "And, at the moment, it is not But this great prince gave his head in front of the county king, and the other sons of Fuzhen, such as Ji Lu, were also among the captives! It can be seen that those who go against the sky are subject to multiple retributions! " The big prince was so stingy that he suddenly scolded when he heard it. He obviously didn''t inherit his dad''s Fu Zhen''s love for Damu culture. Although Damu''s official language understood, he didn''t speak much. After stuttering a few words, he changed to Ruru. This time, I became fluent, and there was no repetition of a long string of syllables. In the group of Rong Sleeping Crane, except for himself who has taught himself some languages, everyone else is a temporary assault before departure, barely listening to a few common words and position words, so as not to touch the fish in muddy water, So easy to get stuck. One of the best Ruzh languages ??is the earliest person who entered the king''s account before. However, Rong Yehe and others did not care what the prince scolded, knowing that what was said was not good. At the moment, there is no need to tolerate Sleeping Crane, someone will walk over, kick one''s face on his face, and sneer with a grin: "You can type another word, believe it or not, I''ll hit you, and then I will take you back to Yanbodupan and take you The stripe, your dad and your dad''s men, knew that you had become an **** ?! " This hand calmed that Fuzhen in the first place, and it was also effective against the Great Prince. The Grand Prince didn''t understand at first, and continued to yell at his face without fear of death. After he understood what he meant, he shut up. Despite his flushed face, he didn''t dare to speak anyway! "King Jun, the prince named Xunlu is the son-in-law of the concubine of Lulu Nebu." At this time, a person came in outside and told Rong Sleeping Crane, "If there is something I want to ask to understand ... Oh, just let us I almost didn''t find the big prince, which is where he pointed. Some of the brothers searching at that time promised to write a credit for him. " Rong Yehe was in a good mood at the moment, and the raid was smooth, and he was not busy for the time being. He said, "Since a brother has promised, bring it up. Gu also wants to know if he has anything to do with him at this time. Confused? " After a while, Lu Xun was brought in, and after she had been saluted, she was about to speak. She looked up and saw Ai Rui, her face suddenly changed, and she didn''t even ask, she said, "I see!" When Rong Sleeping Crane saw this, he laughed: "Prince, originally you were going to ask the lonely, who is the lonely Neiying?" "That''s right," said Lu Lu with a look of ashamedness, lethargic, "I originally suspected that Monalou was doing it, but I was always surprised because Monalou had a king''s account for him by his father''s sweat. Guard, I''m not afraid of our few foreigners at all. But I know that my brother''s and my brother''s foreigners have not colluded with Damu. You suddenly appeared here, and you can only doubt Monalou''s ... but not I thought it would be Ai''s scumbag! " Because of the Mu people, Ai Rui has always been in a low position among Ruru. After being that concubine, Lu Linshi was jealous of her young beauty. Second, she was jealous of her favor and attacked her. Scolding, Lu Lu, as the son of Xiao Ling Lu Linshi, has been a habit for this aunt. At the moment, he uttered the word "stubbornly" without realizing that there was something wrong, and Ai Rui, who had been sitting quietly there, showed a gentle smile, and then looked back at the other person and gave her a short knife. "Go and cut his tongue!" After hearing the words, the man looked at Rong Sleeping Crane, and saw Rong Sleeping Crane smiling and nodding. He walked up without saying a word, holding down his shoes, and despite his struggle for mercy, he raised his knife and dropped his hand, and cut off his tongue sharply. Then he took the wound medicine from his waist and applied it to him. This time, Rong Sleeping Crane and others just didn''t care about it after a brief glance. Rong Sleeping Crane talked to Arie again: "It seems that my cousin has worked harder than I thought in the past two years. In our presence, I dare to neglect you like this! " Ai Rui was not surprised: "Habits become natural ... Besides, because this man has a well-intentioned mother-in-law, Lu Lin''s young mother, he has arranged many things properly for him, so he doesn''t have to use his brain. Inevitably careless. " Glancing at his face, but staring viciously at his own shoes, Arie again smiled softly and sweetly at him, raising his hand slightly, raising his cheek slightly, and turning his eyes up and down. She wasn''t sure what she was thinking at the moment, but she just felt that the aunt''s eyes looked like veins and fell on herself, but she scratched back and forth like a knife, uncomfortable. Can''t help but have a shiver, and start subconsciously. Seeing this, Ai Rui smiled even more at the corners of her mouth, tilted her head slightly, and was about to say something, but someone came in and told him that the people in the Ministry of Education wanted to see Rong Yehe. She heard the words, and for a moment, she thought of something, and narrowed her eyes, and said with a smile, "Your good thing is coming!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 439： Tree youth Although Rong Yehe and others arrived near the king''s tent a few days ago, and learned from Ai Rui that Mona Lou and Xiao Lin Lu are planning to start tonight, and decided to take advantage of the opportunity of dark wind and snow in the night, Touching the fish in muddy waters, sweeping the two sides with one net, taking advantage of it, but it is not very clear about the specific dispute between Fuzhen Concubine and the full day''s reason in the gathering account today. I heard that I was in a good mood and invited people from the Ministry of Education to come in. In his opinion, no, from the perspective of Rong Yehe, the good thing that Rui said was that eight accomplishments were warhorses, surrenders, top secrets, and the like. Even when Rong Sleeping Crane waited, she was already thinking about what kind of commitment she would give to the Ministry of Education. As a result, the people in the Ministry of Public Affairs immediately fell on their knees after entering the door and praised Rong Yehe with a half-familiar Damu Mandarin. He praised Rong Yehe for being a little impatient, and then cut into the topic ... this On the topic, Rong Sleeping Crane is not good at all: In order to show his obedience and optimism to him, the Ministry of Education has decided to present the treasures of their family. The pearl of this generation of grasslands is amazingly beautiful and able to sing and dance. !! I heard that, while Rui was smiling more and more softly and sweetly, Rong Yuhe showed a strange smile on both sides: their master feared that he was famous, and feared that his husband''s face would be acknowledged in public. When sending war horses, how many beautiful women were sent privately in the past, which was not quickly dismissed by Rong Sleeping Crane, not to mention staying at the side to wait, that would not dare to look at it more! At this moment, the people in the Ministry of Worship thought that they were flattering, but from the perspective of Rong Sleeping Crane, 10% was a hot potato, or a very large one! Sure enough, Rong Sleeping Crane listened, and refused without even thinking about it. He also refused to be particularly righteous: "The loneliness and the princess of the county love each other, and no one is allowed to get involved. This matter is up and down Damu, no one knows No one knows, can''t you know that you are the enemy of loneliness? Now you want to offer your tribe, what is your intention? " The members of the Ministry of Economic Affairs replied with a smile: "The king of the county, the noble lady of the county, how can the ruor be comparable? The ruor is only serving you tea, but it is just like an ordinary girl! The junior is far away, and there is a waiter who is waiting Relieving fatigue is also a thought of the crotch. " Looking at this man ¡¯s face, ¡°You do n¡¯t pretend to be a man. You ca n¡¯t be disgusted. Now that the county princess is not here, you just enjoy turning back and letting people close your mouth know where you are.¡± Sleeping Crane can''t wait to slap him! Her face sank and she was about to have an attack, but Ari suddenly said, "Since this is the case, bring Mu Ruozhe!" Although the people in the Ministry of Public Affairs saw her when they came in, they thought it was a dark child inserted by Rong Sleeping Crane. For Wang Tie''s encounter tonight, the blow was unprecedented and tragic, and it is so true today. There was nothing to be surprised at, so I looked away and turned away. At this moment, when she saw the tone of Arie''s speech, it was not like Rong Yehe''s, and she was surprised. Rong Yehe ignored the messy messenger and frowned, "Cousin, don''t make trouble, you know, I don''t have that kind of mind!" "Who made trouble with you?" Arie said displeasedly. "You just said it. I''m twins at the moment. I can''t wait without someone to serve you, right? There aren''t many Mu slaves here. They know how to ride horses. I know Mu Ruo''s palm jewels and superb equestrian skills will not slow down our schedule. They will send you to serve you. You do n¡¯t need it, just give it to me and be a servant! ¡± Saying that the person in the Hajj Obuchi raised his chin, "Is that okay?" "This ..." The people in the Ministry of Education heard that she was called a "cousin" by Rong Sleeping Crane, and she was shocked. She couldn''t eat Arie''s identity for a while, and why she came to Ruru undercover for a while, Without answering, Rong Yehe has nodded: "Since it''s my cousin who wants her, then someone will bring it over. But when someone comes, just follow the cousin. I often have to discuss secrets with you, but Don''t ask her to come over! " Suddenly, the people in the Ministry of Education failed to pay attention to Ai Rui, and wanted to win a few words for Mu Ruozhe, but Rong Sleeping Crane had already turned cold and said, "If you are not willing, then look for two other women who are good at riding come!" "Know it!" Arie smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes, and she said lightly, "Suddenly the king of Mizhen County came, the guard of the king''s account who stayed here had no resistance, and you The Moobu Ministry and several other clans stayed behind their own people. In order to prove that there was no unfavorable thought to Hegatun and the Great Prince, they were far away. The nearest tribe did not have three or two days and could not catch up. ! " "This is still not the time to convene the people!" "Partial students, in order to match Mu Ruozhe to marry Yu Jiu''s family, send this pearl over, just by the king''s account!" "Now that she is afraid that if she falls into the clan of Mizhen, she will become a common plaything for everyone, holding the idea that she can''t save her, and try to dedicate to the king of Mizhen County, as a gossip ... But Mizhen will not, I promise Although she could not be given the chance to enter the backyard of Mizhen, at any rate, her fate was also disguised to avoid being played with. Why do you still want to make Longwang Shu impossible ?! " Speaking of this, she sneered with Rong Sleeping and said, "Since that is the case, then you have a good time. The pearl of the prairie has always been the exclusive property of the ancient Khan, but it is not something that ordinary people can enjoy at will!" The words of the people of the Niaobei Department were sweating. It is true that they followed Rong Sleeping Crane to present their beauty at such a speed. It is not that the Nine Years Department intends to return to the Rong Sleeping He, but seeing that the wooden man is in the hands of Rong Sleeping and his team. Worried that the eldest daughters carefully cultivated by the tribe were slashed to death after being played with by this group of merciless and cherished hearts. All the previous investment was lost, and the face of the tribe was also lost. So simply came over and offered to ask Mu Ruoze to serve Rong Sleeping Crane. After all, in the capacity of Rong Sleeping Crane, Mu Ruozhe was not too disgraceful to follow him. Even if you ca n¡¯t be favored, or even have a good end, how can you play around with it under the control of Rong Sleeping Crane? Now, Ai Rui''s wise intentions, this messenger supported me for a while, and in the end did not dare to fight for Mu Ruozhe, only resigned. After a while, Mu Ruor, who was not reconciled, was sent over. This girl is known as the prairie pearl, although it may not be the most beautiful of Ruru noble daughters, but it is also quite outstanding: the tall man, the figure of Na Na, the deep eyebrows are completely seductive, and is gorgeous with exotic charm. Although the skin is not as delicate and noble as the noble girls who are used to breeding, the honey-colored complexion is as smooth as satin, shining with youthful luster under the lights, and a pair of jewel-like eyes are full of taunting and taming The arrogance revealed looked like a well-groomed female leopard. There is danger in beauty. Rong Yehe looked at her from side to side, showing some interesting expressions, after all, admiring women''s tenderness and gracefulness, such girls are very rare. The last one they saw was Wu Dahu, but that identity Special, but not ordinary people are qualified to dye. Even Wu Dawang''s nominal fiance, Gongsun Yingdun, was more awed than admired by this fiance, and he dared not make trouble. Today, this muruo is a noble daughter of the Rugao tribe, and she is still the uncle of Ruzukhan ¡¯s fuzhen, and Rong Yehe has made it clear that she will not ask her to serve, although Ai Rui said Wanted people, but Arey''s girl, are they still qualified to make a dozen ideas? These people are thinking about it, but Mu Ruozhe has watched Rong Sleeping Crane and asked straightforwardly: "I heard that you don''t want me? Why?" Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t even look at her, but said to Ai Rui, "Cousin, take care of your daughter-in-law?" Rui looked at him with a smile, and said, "I have heard the wind before, saying that Big Joe manages you very well, thinking that it is just a rumor, or it is for others to see ... Look at you now I dare not answer, is it true? This is really a surprise to me. " "Cousin, you are the one you want. If you don''t care about it, then I can only give you a sensible one." Rong Sleeping Crane coughed and said in a giggle under his hands, "You see? " Ai Rui narrowed her eyes and waved to the Mu Ruozhe who said something else: "Don''t be ashamed, if I didn''t ask you, you thought you got this account? Let me be the master again and don''t listen , Run around, and carefully, I will give you to them immediately! " Talking and pointing at the people who were using the undisguised gaze to walk back and forth through the body of the inspector. The wooden man looked sullen, and seemed to want to talk back, but narrowed his eyes at the man who did not have good intentions, bit his lip, and endured stiffly, and walked to Ari''s side. Ah Rui didn''t let her sit still, she wanted tea and water, and said at the end: "Kneel down and pinch your feet with me!" As a noble daughter of the Ministry of Education, Mu Ruoze, because of his good looks from an early age, is as old as the sons of Fu Zhen ¡¯s knees, and was cultivated by the tribe as a pearl of the quasi-grassland from a long time ago. . Ruru''s women are different from big and noble girls, and don''t pay attention to any subtle gentleness, so although Mu Ruoze is a spoiled child, riding and shooting is not bad, of course, there is no spleen temper. It was just a bit intolerable for Ah Rui to shout and drink. Now Ah Rui wants her to kneel down and pinch her feet, and Mu Ruo suddenly glared at her! However, when touching Rui''s cold eyes, Mu Ruozhi thought of the clan''s exhortations before, and refused to stop after Rui''s end. He squeezed his fists hard, and after a moment of stalemate, he seemed to be impatient. Come over, kneel slowly, reach out and pinch her. Not wanting to do so at this moment, Ari raised her hand and pulled out a short knife from the waist of the person next to her, and lightly opened her throat! This hand was so abrupt that it was even more abrupt than killing Monalou''s, so that Rong Yehe, who was discussing some things in a low voice, looked back in surprise, and then someone asked: "Table ... Miss Ms., hasn''t she already kneeled down and pinched your feet? " "That ¡¯s why I ca n¡¯t stay with her." Ari pushed the short knife back into the master ¡¯s hand, took out the parcel from his sleeve, and slowly wiped the blood stains on his face and hands, saying gently, ¡°Young, beautiful and good at forbearance. ... Who knows if it will be like me in the future, a knife at a critical moment? Or kill it early and rest assured! " "..." Everyone was speechless for a moment, and I felt very disturbed: a rare beauty, if you don''t worry, you can''t give it to us for disposal before killing? However, hindering Rong Yehe''s respect for her attitude, he did not dare to question, but regretted it in silence. Only the person who was captured by Arie sighed and asked, "The one that was specially offered by the Ministry of Education, then turned and killed ... this?" "It is said that Mu Ruozhe refused to accept the cousin''s call and intended to assassinate the solitary." Rong Yehe said with a smile, not seeming to notice Arie''s sudden behavior, and said softly, "If the Ministry of Justice knows how to answer," He looked at Are with a smile, but his eyes were cold and warning, "Cousin, are you right?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 440： Bad news After a long while, Rong Yehe and his team turned their backs to the lighted king''s tent, whistling into the night. Listening to the thunderous horseshoe ran away, only the survivors ran out to check. It didn''t take long for the cry of the cries to sound in the king''s account. When the tangled tribes arrived at the king''s tent, things had passed for two days. Except for the great princes and queens who can be used as noble sons and daughters of Fuzhen and others, almost all of them have been slaughtered! Including Hoa Dun, the Mona Lou family, many concubines and noble ladies, servants and slaves, and even the prairie pearl Mu Ruo of this generation are among the dead! This tragedy stunned the leaders, so that they stood for a while before the ruined king''s tent, and then woke up like a dream and asked, "Who did it ?!" In fact, they had asked this question once before they came, but how could they not believe that even if Rong Sleeping Crane could draw it and secretly sneak into the grassland, how could the king''s account be slaughtered to this point? !! Was the king account guard all bought by him? !! Don''t even know that the enemy touched the king''s tent, even Mona Lou could not escape the poisonous hand? !! A group of hard-working hairpins felt that this was incredible! However, the surviving slaves veiled the truth secretly, because Monaro and the concubines headed by the big and small Lu Linshi decided to fight for your life in the past to save the king, but did not know what happened, news Leaked, known to Rong Sleeping Crane, drilled into this void. Taking advantage of the rigorous facts that are wrapped by people outside this season, one wall faked the guard of the king''s tent, another wall faked the men and women of Lulu''s neighbourhood, touched the fish in muddy water, and killed the people on both sides before turning around. Don''t say stop them here, it''s a good man who even tried to escape by reporting! "This is nonsense!" After hearing the words, everyone looked at the neighbors of Lulu and Monalou, and they suddenly felt bad. Seeing the neighbors of Lulu ... The current Lilifa is Turuti''s son, but that When Fu Zhen was on the expedition, in order to show his support to his friends and future generations, he brought all Turuti''s sons and grandsons together to give them the opportunity to make contributions. Of course, it can also be understood that they are afraid that they are not in the middle of the country and do not hesitate about Turuti''s encounter and make troubles. It is better to find a good excuse to bring people and watch them for themselves. So the neighbourhood of Lulu is now Turuti''s nephew and nephews. They immediately expressed their passion and excitement, "I am a nomad for a living, even if it is a king''s account, there is no city wall guard, so there is a hundred miles near the king''s account. Inside, there are scouts scattered as a precaution! If you let three or two masters sneak into the vicinity of the king''s tent, it can be said that the deep snow at night is unavoidable. There was an inadvertent! An army of Mizhen rushed over. Could it be the scouts along the way? Are they all dead? Or is it that the guards of the king''s account may have problems, and the riders have lost contact? The faces of the Mona Lou are very ugly, but in this regard, they also agreed with the doubt of Lu Lulin: "Mi Zhen''s infiltration is too rapid and sudden, there is definitely a problem here!" "Now is the time to figure out these issues?" The other clan people frowned when they heard the words. "Don''t they catch up and rescue the great prince and others? Otherwise, how do you explain to Khan?" Although I think it is difficult to explain at present, after a brief discussion, everyone sent troops to chase down Rong Sleeping Crane while sending a letter to Fuzhen as fast as possible. Because of the size of the event, Qi Lifa and Ji Jin are worried that the snow and snow this season are too big, and the Eagle is not necessarily reliable. It is better for people to send it, and it is convenient for Fuzhen to understand the specific situation ... It really happened. On the fifth day, I received an urgent report, considering that the king''s account is far from Yanbodu, this is the result of running away a dozen good horses. It is conceivable that, for the purpose of laying down the camp at Yanbodupan, catching or killing Rong Sleeping Crane alive, I did not know that Rong Sleeping Crane was no longer in the camp, and he went around the grassland to pit himself and killed his companion. For many years of original distribution, Fu Zhen, who has taken away several of his sons, said how bad such a bad news is! If it weren''t for the fact that he had to hold on to the bones anyway, then Fu really would pass out! "Let''s camp!" After taking it easy, he looked at the worried eyes around him, took several deep breaths, calmed his mind, and said in a deep voice, "Take the map to contact the bone love deer. Since Mizhen went to the grassland, he Never come back forever !!! " When Fu Zhen was so angry, Chang''an, the Royal Palace, and Meng Guiyu were also smashing a bottle on their hands to the temple brick: "Slut !!!" "Six brothers are angry!" Meng Guihan knew that he had been approaching Chang''an for the love of the deer for the time being, so he didn''t take a good rest. Now his eyes were covered with bloodshot blood, and now he was suddenly angry, lest he be badly hurt. He hurriedly persuaded, "The queen and the queen are not yet in production, and everything is still too late ... Let''s discuss how to be good, why not live with our body?" "I know!" Meng Guiyu closed her eyes and tried to hold back her emotions, Han said, "Since the rebellion against Wang Rongjing, the queen has been of little use. However, she took someone to find Shanglinyuan. So far, I It ¡¯s not that bad for her! Who would have expected her to eat and eat to collusion with Mi Zhen ... If she had only met at the beginning, she would say the heads and tails of Sheng Xi in the palace, and I ca n¡¯t understand that she has to use some extraordinary means in order to survive. ! " "But since she hasn''t revealed a word to me so far, it''s still by chance that we learned the truth ... Apparently, it''s the secret of my heart !!!" Meng Guihan advised: "Since entering the palace, the queen has been living a widow. No one had previously thought that her majesty could make her concubine pregnant. She is lonely, seeing Shengxi, young and beautiful, and confused. There is also a confusion. We have now Knowing the truth, the Queen herself may not know ... Isn''t that a good thing? " He also said, "In fact, in my opinion, the queen is not afraid. It is the few who are playing Zheng Houmen. Liu Er''s earlier arrangements for Meng Li''s errands, although they cannot be said to be very important, are intended to be reused. Fortunately, now we know the origin of those five people, otherwise it would be unthinkable to make them climate! " Meng Guiyu sneered a few times and said, "The three are entrusted to you and must be kept secret, so that the palace princes don''t know about it ... As for Meng Biji''s low-grade cricket and the two inner traitors, let me be happy Think about it! How long have they been acting for so long, turning our brothers around? How boring? At this point, Meng Guiyu frowned, and suddenly asked, "Yes, what is the palace man who told you? When did you know these things? Why have we returned to the palace for so long? Just come here to sue ?! " "Liu Brother, that person is Shu Guifei." Meng Guihan explained, "During the time when we were still in Linyuan, did you hope that Shu Guifei would inform the palace''s confidante and cooperate with the capture of Shengxi? However, the concubine has no intention Let them show mercy to his superiors at the critical moment, which caused your plan to fall short! Later, the concubine disappeared in Shanglinyuan, he originally wanted to take refuge in Zhaoyi. Who would have expected Zhaoyi to be happy on the eve of returning to the palace? Your Majesty is all but as for intrigue or something, it is also inconvenient to start because we are stared at by our queen mother. " "So Zhaoyi''s own manpower is enough, and people who care for the concubine are not very careful to come over." "Coupled with the announcement of the Queen''s joy in the past two days, the gates of Leyi Palace are becoming more and more sloppy!" "The people in that palace feel that they will continue to follow Zhao Yi, even if Zhao Yi is free to reuse him, in the case of the queen, there is no future," she said. "It''s better to trust us, that''s what it is!" Meng Guihan said with a sigh, "I didn''t expect our fourteen sisters to be against our worst enemy! Not only did he have a hesitant confidant with the King of Zhenzhen County, but he even had a lot of misgivings. Eight. Nine is a joyous event, and the person who sleeps in Rong He also falsely claims that his subordinates Zheng Hou brought us around ... Considering Liu''s meeting with the queen during this time, Luyin and Luxin were almost present. I feel scared! " Although it''s not clear how the force of Luyin and Luxin''s heart is, but there is always something special about being able to do secret room, how can there be some killer in his body. However, Meng Guiyu was limited by her family and the pressure of raising her siblings in her early years. Unlike other noble children, she learned literature and martial arts from an early age. Wencai can make up later. Martial arts does not start from a young age. In the end, there is a gap. Therefore, Chong Xinhou''s military force is not very good. Before, he had no precautions against Luyin and Luxin. If the two men broke out, the possibility of Meng Guiyu''s survival was very low ... after all, he went Looking for the queen, nine and a half times out of ten, all waved back and forth and spoke alone. Since the queen is together with Luyin and Lunxin, if these two "house maids" suddenly plunge their poisonous hands while they are alone, Meng Guiyu is afraid that there is no chance to call for help! "... this account, I will sooner or later get back from that base!" Meng Guihan thought, as did Meng Guiyu. At this moment, his somber complexion became more and more clouded, and he was silent for a while, said coldly. , "But the palace man who reported to us should not be trusted!" Meng Guihan said busyly: "Liu brother, I checked, the palace people have evidence, witnesses, and some trivial things that the queen was taken by Sheng Xi when she hid in Jin Yin Palace ... all right! A few of Meng Li, I also specifically inquired under Zheng Hou''s door, and no one knew them at all! I thought it was Zheng Hou''s secret hand, and I reserved the cover for blood retreat at a critical moment, but the people below It''s not an obituary saying that Meng Boheng and Meng Si''an were both found in the village village. They were followed by Zheng Hou, and that was the true heir to protect Zheng Hou''s bloodline ... From the beginning, they ran to Meng Boheng and others. Yes, I never thought of going to the palace to find the queen. " "It''s no wonder, how can Zheng Hou''s person plan for his daughter?" "Especially the queen has come out of the cabinet, but the royal person, he is even more impossible to control!" "There are so many people who have taken refuge in Liu Brother before. We didn''t have time to check and check before we told them to drill this hole!" Meng Guiyu squeezed her eyebrows and said, "I have seen the evidence, and I would not be so angry if I did not believe it. So I don''t doubt the truth of the palace man''s words, but the man he suspects of being a concubine. Maybe there is something inside! " He reminded his younger brother, "Whether it''s against Wang Rongjing or Xijiang, there is a foundation in this palace!" Meng Guihan said suddenly: "But Liu Brother, against Wang Rongjing''s defeat, can only rely on the person who lives in Xijiang. And the man in Xijiang ... who sold us such important news for us?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 441： Tentative Meng Guiyu said: "The western Xinjiang was always deceitful. Before that, he let the Fu Zhenshou surrender to surrender. Seeing his wrists, let alone Rong Jing''s defeat of Changan, he has various doubts. With the Western Xinjiang, It may not be possible to get rid of the relationship. For this person, you must never take it lightly! As against Wang Rongjing, he is indeed relying on the asylum of the West Xinjiang ... but you must forget that, like Rong Jing''s previous efforts to support the overall situation, the West Jiang, why not? " "It is said that the eldest son is already born, but what''s the use? His eldest son is under the age of one, and he is far away in Nanfeng County!" "As long as he has a length of three and two shorts, who do you think would be cheaper now?" "Do not let the inverse Wang Rongjing come out to preside over the situation, who else can bear this burden?" There was a touch of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth, "This father and son are also interesting! Being a son forcibly inherits the inheritance of your dad, but also being a father, but there is also the possibility of ''hosting'' the son''s foundation ... If you look at that palace person, how many more eyeliners can you dig out? " Telling his brother so, Meng Guiyu''s expression calmed down gradually. A moment later he even went to Wangchun Palace to visit the queen, but this time he brought a lot of reliable guards, who clamored for each other, and rarely showed the style of the regent. Queen Meng didn''t know it, but it was also a surprise to see him. He invited him to sit down. After serving tea, the palace man asked, "Liu, is there any special day today? Why did you bring many people here?" " "Some people attempted assassination in the first two days. Although things were suppressed by me and not for outsiders to learn about, the seventh brother was worried and had to bring a bunch of people in and out of me." Meng Guiyu smiled, as usual, and martyred, "I just said nothing, but I had to rely." Queen Meng didn''t hear anything wrong, because Meng Guiyu, the regent minister, had not been recognized consistently. Once he was too young, he was so young that he was now at such a high position. How many years old can he be? Being his father and even his grandfather, he should respectfully respect him and obey him ... and one year ago, the brother Meng Guiyu''s brother was still indispensable and transparent, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. Public The second reason is Meng Boqin''s sake. As a cousin of the betrayal of the ruling minister, since his regency, he questioned that he would follow in the footsteps of Meng Boqin, and the voice of Damu was never broken! Ruru soldiers attacked Da Mu in two ways. Of course, the way that Fu Zhen was enlisted was blocked by Wang Rong sleeping crane of Mizhen County, but the bones coming from the north Xinjiang loved the deer all the way. Due to the defeat of the northern army, it was a day. Closer to Changan than one day. This situation has aroused the fear of many people in Gyeonggi in the city. The first batch of people who did not leave has recently gone. Now walking on the streets of Chang''an, even in the busiest city in the past, it is deserted. Not many people are showing the weather of decline. The situation of the heartaches of the various officials was naturally putting pressure on Meng Guiyu to try to change it. This change everyone knows that the most effective is to solve the invasion of Ruru, at least to resolve the soldiers and horses who love the deer, so that everyone knows that Chang''an is still safe, you don''t have to shout, and you will come back naturally. The strength of Peng Meng Guiyu''s hands is not enough to compete with the bone love deer ... he may not even be able to deal with the falling army of the northern army who was beaten by the bone love deer! In this situation, he secretly wrote to Fuzhen that it was too late to ask for mercy. How could he face the enemy with the bone love deer? Moreover, in Meng Guiyu''s plan, he had to give up Chang''an when he had to, and took Emperor Xuan Jing and Meng Meng to retreat to the south. Anyway, it was impossible for him to take out the embargo that had been brought into his hands and fight desperately with Ruru! Now he can rely on this soldier and horse to maintain the power of the regent. ¡­ Because of these reasons, there were not a few people who assassinated Meng Guiyu during this period. There were not only those who rebelled against Wang Rongjing, but also those who did not obey his regency, and even Meng''s gate suspected that he had murdered Meng''s confidant ... That is, the assassination of Meng Guiyu is nothing new. At this moment, Queen Meng cared a few words, and when she saw that Meng Guiyu was as usual, she didn''t seem to be affected by the assassination, so she didn''t take it seriously, and instead talked to Meng Guiyu about other things. With a smile, Meng Guiyu accompany her Dong Laxi for a while, and suddenly asked: "I haven''t seen the two court ladies in front of my sister recently?" "... Liu is talking about Yinyin and Luanyin?" Queen Meng heard, her face froze, and said busyly. "Because they are not serious maids, whether they are in the rules or the meticulousness of the waiters, they are lacking. In Shanglin Garden before, things were inconvenient and okay. Now that there are six brothers who have sent more careful people, I think it would be better to give them a housekeeping job in the palace, and they are relaxed, and I am also relaxed. " She turned her thoughts and quickly analyzed Meng Guiyu''s sudden mention of Lu Yin and Lu Xin. Was there any suspicion, or just asked casually? "That''s it!" Meng Guiyu nodded and looked around. The Queen Meng would let everyone go out of her mind, lest he could say something that he couldn''t accept. However, Meng Guiyu just said, "Sister Fourteen, since you don''t trust the two maids, how can you keep them?" Seeing Queen Meng looked a little overwhelmed and looked at himself, he sighed and whispered, "They took you out of the palace and sent them to Shanglinyuan. Obviously for your experience ... I mean the child in your belly The father of the birth is very clear. If this is the case with you, it ¡¯s fine! Since there was a conflict with you because of whether to leave this child, you have n¡¯t tuned them to you. Be prepared. In this case, why do you ask them to do anything? Find a chance to take care of it, so as not to leak in the future is serious! " The voice was lower. "After all, the younger sister, the child in your belly, but you want to ... can you keep the true life of the child completely secret?" "This ..." Queen Meng opened her mouth slightly, panic-stricken: Meng Guiyu''s remark was to ask her to kill Lian Yin and Lian Xin clearly. It''s just that although the queen''s feelings about Luyin and Luxin have not reached the point where she can''t bear to hurt them anyhow, but just considering Dong Liang, Sheng Xi, and even Rong Sleeping Crane behind them, how can she start? !! But Piansheng had deliberately sent out the voice and heart to leave her side for a while, and recently they did not mean to restore them to the status of a maid of great concubine. This situation was noticed by Meng Guiyu, but how to explain it now? After turning her mind back, the queen finally bit her head and said, "Liu, they saved my life. Even if I didn''t like their carelessness, it was because they were not maids at first. Second, they were After hard-working, just with the ready-made palace people sent by Liu Brother, I also felt that there was no need to toss them anymore. So I was not bored with them. This ... it was unnecessary, right? It was Zheng Hou people, what should or shouldn''t be said, where can they be unclear? This is much more reliable than ordinary maids! " "Sister Fourteen, it''s naive to say this!" Meng Guiyu sneered, but said gently on the face, "Not to mention the change of heart, just say that these people are originally loyal, but Zheng Hou It ¡¯s gone, even if they had heart and soul with Zheng Hou before, as if I have not been able to suppress the opposition among the people so far, do you think your position in their hearts can be compared with Zheng Hou? ¡± "And I''ll tell you the truth, the current situation in Chang''an is not very optimistic ... Maybe one day, we are going to be happy with your aunt to the south!" "In this case, many people may switch to Mi Zhen, and even learn from our third brother and rely on Ruru!" "At that time, if the sound of sound and heart, as well as a few of Meng Li are among them ... what do you think of the consequences? It is simply unthinkable!" "So how can you be careless and fluke now?" He also said, "If my sister is still kind-hearted and feels she can''t hold her hand, she can help me!" "... Brother, can you give me some time to think about it?" Queen Meng was taken aback by his sudden request. It was really a little chaotic at this moment, panicking for a while, gritting her teeth, begging, " After all, even if the situation in Chang''an is not optimistic, in the end we don''t have to get started right now? " Meng Guiyu''s thoughts turned, and finally nodded slightly: "Okay! But please let the fourteenth sister take the overall situation as the most important thing. After all, our brothers and sisters have no retreat now. It is a big deal and there can be no flaws!" After Shi Shiran left, Queen Meng was stunned. She first suspected that Meng Guiyu already knew the truth, which was tortured herself on purpose. The problem was that she fortunately let her instinctively make excuses to deny this speculation: "The queen I have at the moment has no power at all. It''s a matter of glance that Liu Brother has taken power and dealt with me." "That being the case, if Liu Brother knows my relationship with Ah Xi in private, and plans to help Mi Zhenkeng ... why would he want to lie with me? After a direct showdown, how much can I do to resist him? ? " "Perhaps he consciously couldn''t keep Chang''an. He planned to withdraw from Changan in the near future and retreat south. Then I realized that I was pregnant and had to be kept secret! So I came to persuade me to kill them." Queen Meng could not stop persuading herself to believe this rhetoric, but she was at ease, but she was still sad: "These five people were all sent to me by the director to accompany me for traitorship! Not to mention that they were gone After that, I couldn''t communicate with Dong Liang at all, how would I explain to them in the future? " Although she hasn''t got along with Dong Liang very much, she can also see that the Wuyiying Supervisor from Chengdao Island, despite being polite when facing her, basically never breaks good words, but never from him The hesitant design has a relationship with Gongsun Xi. Obviously, she did not take her eyes at all! Queen Meng dared to guarantee that in Dong Liang''s mind, weirds waited for a few of his men, and the importance might not be under his own queen. If Liangyin waits for someone to die in his own hands, Dong Liang Bacheng will not give up! "Is this the purpose of Brother Liu?" Queen Meng thought about it, her heart trembled, and she firmly grasped the sipa in her hand, thinking to herself, "He deliberately forced me to kill them and let me Contrary to Dong Liang ... he watched lively beside him? " This terrible idea just appeared and was forcibly obliterated by her! Settled down, Queen Meng ordered: "Go and shout out the sound and heart, here is something to ask in this palace!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 442： Stylus Queen Meng was always worried that Su Yin and Su Xin would not be conducive to her pregnancy. Therefore, after reconciling with the two men, she did not transfer them back. The reason was to use Meng Guiyu as a cover, saying that it was Meng Guiyu. A bunch of people from the palace came to replace the errands of Lu Yin and Lu Xin. At this moment, she was not qualified to confront Meng Guiyu and could only let Lu Yin and Lu Xin feel wronged. The ray of voice and ray of heart knew her thoughts at a glance, but now she couldn''t take the queen, so she pretended to believe. However, in order to show their importance to them and to prove that they have not betrayed Gongsun Xi, these days, from time to time, they will be called to talk to them, to reward something. Of course, at this time, Meng Guiyu''s aunts and maids were all present. At this moment I heard that the queen summoned, and Luyin and Luxin were not attentive. After arriving at the main hall, they saw that the queen had cleared the field, and then they knew that Bacheng had any important matters. "Lianyin, Lianxin, we have big trouble." No one waited until they thought about what had happened. Queen Meng said with an embarrassed expression, "You just came to Meng Guiyu, what did you tell me? He said Chang''an May not be able to hold on, someone who knows the truth about my pregnancy in advance ... I can say that he said, he promised to let me slow down ... What should I do now? " Lu Yin and Lu Xin were shocked when they heard what they said. Lu Xin took a few steps now and whispered, "Mother! Chong Xinhou never mentioned this before. Could it be ... he knew what? Should you know? " "I''m so skeptical, but I thought, if he really knew what, why should he ask me such a request?" Queen Meng said restlessly. "Even if he doesn''t mention him, he doesn''t need to worry about me now. Whatever, he said that he wanted to catch a long line of fishing for a big fish, shouldn''t he also be quiet with us, then secretly monitor and catch clues? " "Why did you ask me directly ... would I destroy your mouth?" "Mother-in-law, will this be the case." Wein thought for a while and said, "Someone told Chongxin Hou to tell you something wrong with your pregnancy. But Chongxin Hou is still not convinced, so use this method Test you? " Queen Meng said, "If that''s the case, it''s still the same sentence: He doesn''t have to show me a showdown, follow him secretly, and see if your actions are suspicious, that''s it! That''s what we said to us at the moment, I ... I really don''t know him What do you think? It''s impossible to really feel that Chang''an can''t keep it. When you worry about retreat, once the five of you can''t bring all of them, someone will talk nonsense in the future? " "Niangniang, according to the views of slaves, I''m afraid ... I''m afraid Chong Xinhou''s purpose is to target you." Luxin was silent for a moment, exchanged glances with Luyin, and whispered, "Because the so-called fear of slaves nonsense. Badao, corrupt your maiden name, this is coaxing at all. You think, a few slaves are not important characters, no one knows when you go out of Wangchun Palace. Fabrication says that the maiden ¡¯s body is pregnant ... ... Who believes? " "Especially when I turned against Wang Rongjing earlier, Her Majesty has died, and Her Majesty is a stand-in now!" "This kind of thing, after speaking too much, everyone will be used to listening, and they will not believe it!" "Not to mention a few slaves, who has always been in front of Chong Xinhou is Zheng Hou''s most concealed, most trusted and trusted confidant, and he will never be worried about loyalty." "Just say that even if the slaves try to sell your secrets ... they are very light words!" "Why is this urgent? Chongxin Hou is going to persecute you?" "The slaves thought, Bacheng ... Bacheng Chongxin Hou already knows our secret. This is to deliberately stir up the relationship between Niangniang and Axi!" When Lianxin said these words, his expression was very calm, but the hands hidden in his sleeves shook slightly: in the end, it was a girl who was only ten years old. Even under the training of Wuyiying, it was much calmer and calmer than people of this age. In the face of a crisis of life and death, how can it be without fear? In particular, I do n¡¯t need to think about it. Although Meng Guiyu vocally said that the queen would kill her, but if they were confirmed to be Rong Sleeping Cranes, how could they be killed? It must be to use all means to confirm that no more words can be asked and no more usefulness will be given before the poisonous hand will be used! This also means that the various methods of torture and humiliation they used to learn in Wuyi camp are waiting for them even more endlessly than they have learned! Maybe, when you plan to leave, someone will wait as soon as you open the door! The Queen Meng did not comfort her at all, because the Queen herself was also terrified at the moment, and said, "The words of the heart are very reasonable! Bacheng Meng Guiyu already knows the details of my pregnancy, he At the moment, I was asked to destroy the voice and the heart, and I did not intend to let Meng Li wait, etc ... This is obviously to provoke alienation, let me and Axi, with Wuyiying, and Mizhen have cracks! " "If I don''t follow him, I can''t say that he will turn his face with me now!" "If I obeyed him ... he ... not to mention that he might not let me go, but how will he explain to Axi in the future?" Then she thought of another question, why is Meng Guiyu doing this? It may be that he was very angry after knowing that the cousin had a child with the enemy and deceived himself, and deliberately tortured her in this way. However, considering the current situation, Meng Guiyu may not be just to vent his anger, maybe there are other intentions, for example, to cut off the relationship between Queen Meng and Rong Yehe, so that the queen can only rely on herself? "If this is the case, obviously Meng Guiyu still has the intention to use me, and does not intend to at least temporarily not embarrass me?" Queen Meng thought quickly, "After all, I am the Emperor of the Palace of Xuanjing, Meng If Gui Yu wants to support the young master to ascend to the throne, the current situation is, of course, Zhenggong Aunt Zi''s fame! It''s just that the child''s origin in his stomach is clear to Rong Sleeping. If Meng Guiyu were to do this, wouldn''t he be afraid that Rong Yehe would directly announce the so-called Zheng Gongzi after he knew it? Although it is said that Gongsun Xi is very reused under Rong Yehe, but in such a big matter, this relationship may not be able to resist temptation! The most important thing was that Queen Meng and Gongsun Xi were originally innocent, but it was Dong Liang who was worried that the queen would go back to Shanglin Yuan and reunited with her relatives, so she would no longer be under the control of Wuyiying. Gongsun Xi had a relationship. The picture is pinching a queen''s handle in his hand, saying that Queen Meng cannot cross the river to tear down the bridge! In this case, if Rong Sleeping Crane wants to reveal the truth about the birth of Queen Meng, it will not be as unfounded as the silent voices like Luyin and Luxin, Dong Liang must have a lot of evidence! This Meng Guiyu may not have thought ... What did he think? Queen Meng bit her lip, and she was distressed for a moment. She saw the ray of sound and ray of heart in front of her eyes. She felt bad and stopped talking. She took a deep breath and calmed herself. But you ca n¡¯t just wait and see ... You do n¡¯t care about me. Meng Guiyu did n¡¯t come directly to showdown with me, which is obviously a bit of a jealousy. And the court just released the news that I am happy, and the hearts of the people are encouraged. If this is the case What is the difference between me and the child in my stomach? I can imagine the blow to morale! " "Meng Guiyu can even tolerate Shu Zhaoyi. I''m sure you won''t take me for a while now!" "Think about it yourself, is there any way to leave? If possible, it would be better to inform Meng Li again?" "Where can I move now?" Lu Yin and Lu Xin heard just sighing and whispered, "Mother, if Chong Xinhou is not suspicious, it would be normal for us to walk with Meng Li. Now he is here. With doubts in mind, let''s go to Meng Li again, isn''t this to prove to him? As for leaving ... it would have been, but ... it won''t work anymore! " Queen Meng knew that they were afraid to bring more secrets out, and called Meng Guiyu to wipe them out, causing a major, even devastating blow to Rong Sleeping Crane''s eyeliner in the imperial city. "Don''t they kill me, right?" After all, she knew Ge Zhongpeng. She simply didn''t mean to be close to her to kill her. After discussing for a while, she just let her deal with Meng Guiyu: "The mother will follow Chongxinhou! Just as you said, Chongxinhou will be here. Although your child made a very fake excuse to kill us, but since I haven''t tore your face with you, obviously it will not be against you for the time being! " "You are perfunctory with him. On the side of Axi, the news came a few days ago, saying that it was the county king of Xijiang who got a big victory. What is the specific situation, we do n¡¯t know, but we can Make sure that Axi wants to reunite with your child before they land! " Rong Sleeping Crane ¡¯s great victory on the grassland was passed to the national Wuyi camp secretaries at the fastest speed. The purpose was nothing more than inspiring, lest they think that the Western Army was blocked by Yan Fuzhen at the Yanbo ferry. The door to the Central Plains was closed again, and he was pessimistic about the King of Zhenzhen County, doing things at critical moments. However, Gongsun Xi''s commitment to the Queen Meng is that the two women''s daughters are talking to each other in order to allow the Queen Meng to support Meng Guiyu for a while. The reason why they did not kill the Queen Meng, but they did not say that they did not have the heart or did not want to do so, mainly because they did not trust the Queen: After all, Meng Guiyu may already know the truth about the Queen ¡¯s pregnancy, and the true origin of people like Lu Yin This was what the queen took the initiative to tell them. After the siblings talked, they didn''t hear them. Who knows what happened? In case Queen Meng listened to Meng Guiyu''s words, she speculated that it was similar to Luyin, and now she was thinking of using her as a bait, and deliberately letting Luyin and Luanxin try to kill her, and then resisted. The killing of the weave and the heart, when I turned back, I could explain to Meng Guiyu, and after I saw the people in Wuyiying, what would I say? Even if the queen does not have this mindset, they are also worried that if they rush into the game, if Meng Guiyu planted manpower in the dark, it would not be able to kill the queen, but it will completely expose the fact that the queen knows the secrets that are important ... or bet it! The two met their eyes and knew each other''s thoughts clearly. When they saw the Queen Meng nodded uneasily, they almost moved at the same time, and they all made a stride, hitting the temple pillar not far away! Queen Meng already had the premonition that the death consciousness of the two women was born when they calmly told themselves. But at this moment I saw with my own eyes that the pupils suddenly contracted, narrowed for a moment, closed her eyes, and for a moment, opened her eyes, looking at the soft and slipping body in front of her, her hands clasped the armrest of the Phoenix seat, the back of her fair hands On, the blue veins are revealed. After a long time, it was confirmed that Zunyin and Zunxin were out of breath, and then Emperor Meng called the palace man with an expressionless voice. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 443： Accidentally hit After being summoned by Queen Meng and Zhaoxin, the matter of Douyin and Zhaoxin soon reached the ears of Brother Meng Guiyu! "I didn''t expect Sister Fourteen to be so decisive!" Meng Guihan said with a complex expression. "I thought she had to make a decision with her six brothers in person for two days before making a decision. How could she drag it on?" "This is not only her decisiveness, but also the two court ladies." Meng Guiyu''s expression was faint, she couldn''t see her anger, and she slowly said, "They knew they were exposed, and in order to avoid leaking news and humiliation, they simply judged themselves ... ... Well, didn''t try to kill our good sister before she died? I don''t know if she knows too little to be a threat at all, or are there other considerations? " Meng Guihan hesitated, "Liu Brother, I don''t quite understand why you want to let the two cheap crickets die? Even if they don''t know much, they came out of Mi Zhen''s hands, and they may not ask useful information. " "Of course I don''t have to be so anxious." Meng Guiyu sighed. "But now, where do we have this spare time?" Said putting a secret letter in front of him. Meng Guihan picked it up in confusion and glanced. His expression changed, and it was incredible: "This ... how is this possible ?!" "I don''t think it''s possible, but Fu Zhen has been camping all night, and the defenders who have left Yanbodu have ignored it. They are waving north to join forces with the bone love deer to block Mizhen." Meng Guiyu face Shen Sishui said, "Obviously Mi Zhen attacked Ruru''s tent at night, killing Fu Zhen''s wives, Ru Ru''s Kahe Dun Mona Lou, and many noble concubines, and took away Fu Fuzhen''s stay on the grassland. Zhuzi Ëà ... is true. Even if it is not all facts, at least Ruru did eat a big loss! Otherwise, Fu will not be so impulsive! " "That being said, Bone Love Deer will not continue southward, and Changan is not in danger?" Meng Guihan blurted out, and was a little happy immediately. "Liu, Mi Zhen''s move this time, of course, for us Damu, it is It ¡¯s so popular, but Fu Zhen is waiting for someone, I ¡¯m afraid he ¡¯s going crazy? At this moment, he is desperately trying to kill Mi Zhen! If we help again, try to make Mi Zhen never come back to Da Mu, in this world? ¡± Can they escape their palms? "Mi Zhen is not a stupid person." But Meng Guiyu was not as happy as he was, instead he calmed his expression, Shen Sheng said, "Since he dared to slaughter in the king''s account, of course, he would not fail to consider that this action would wait for Fuzhen. The irritation caused by Ruru''s seniors! And the consequences! I even suspect that he did it on purpose! " "If so, do you think he wouldn''t take our actions into account?" "According to what I know about this person, he will either have any arrangements at this moment, and he is not afraid that we will fall down!" "Either that, he arranged for us to change things in advance, so that we could not afford to interfere with him at all!" He looked in the direction of the imperial city and sighed, "So, now I''m thinking ... The truth about the pregnancy of our fourteen sister is exposed, is it actually not what I thought before, it was from Ni Wang Rongjing, but Mizhen herself? " "If that''s the case, the eight achievements are for the cover of the grasslands." "If we dig deeper along this clue, we may be fooled by him!" "Still don''t spend too much thought and energy ... Anyway, the most important thing to deal with Mi Zhen is himself!" "This person is not dead, even if his Majesty suffered heavy losses, who knows what Guan Guanlan has left for him? Maybe he will turn around and pull up another group of people!" "Even if Qi Guanlan''s legacy is exhausted, he has the financial support of the Yue family and his reputation throughout the world. His reputation is always inexhaustible." "However, as long as he has a length of three and a length of two, his majesty is in full swing!" Meng Guiyu''s eyes flickered and he said, "So, what happened to the queen is to get rid of those secrets and send the others to stare! Our main energy is to help Ru Ru and completely eliminate Mizhen!" "As long as Mi Zhen is dead, it is useless to rely on what exquisite strategies he has set up !!!" ... Sheng Weiqiao, who is far from Nanfeng County, has not received the grassland news at this moment. She has no idea that her husband is escaping, and her whole spirit is still in the intrigue between the three houses in Nanfeng County. Because Feng Zhiyi''s wedding date with Miss Luo was very urgent, on the Luo family''s side, because she had planned to let her daughter marry Sheng Weide last year, everything should have been done. Before the son Luo went to the south with Mrs. Zheng, it was originally to re-marry. Before they set off, the Jiangnan Luo family was ready to marry their daughter. It ¡¯s the Feng family. When Feng Feng knew that Sheng Weiqiao and his party were pitted in private, he thought about seizing this opportunity and taking away the family affairs, but for the sake of confidentiality and the purpose of covering himself up, of course It was impossible for the Feng family to prepare Feng Zhiyi for marriage at that time. Feng Zhiyi''s mother-in-law, Le Shi, has been ready for the second concubine in the past two years. But after she failed to match Feng Zhiyi with Sheng Weiqiao, what she thought was that Feng Zhiyi was probably the only girl in the county who could only get married. According to Feng''s status in Nanfeng County, the daughter-in-law is not from Xuan Yujia or Shengjia, it is low marriage. So let''s not deliberately show the daughter-in-law''s face, this specification must be quite satisfactory, and there is nothing special to do ... in the end the gap is there! But now Feng Zhiyi is going to marry a daughter-in-law of the Luo family who is more famous than the Feng family. This family relationship is still an important part of Mrs Feng''s major strategic plan for the future of the Feng family. How can it be casual? How about it? The partial birth Feng Zhiyi is not the eldest son, but the second son. He is blindly overwhelming. The second son has overwhelmed the long son, and not to mention whether the long son will be dissatisfied with this and cause discord in the future. Things are not allowed in accordance with Feng''s family rules. It is necessary to be solemn in order to express the importance to the Luo family, and also to be restrained, so as not to upset the young. Roshi broke his heart for this, he didn''t know what to do? That is to say, I tried to pull Sheng Weiqiao together to find a way. The reason is that Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s identity is enough for the town. The host of the Kangzhao County and the princess of Mizhen County, personally organized the wedding. No matter what the family, and the maiden family behind these two wives, they must not say anything. Sheng Weiqiao was dragged by Le''s for a few days, so that the whole person lost weight. When Sheng Weiyi came to Feng Fu to look for her, he was taken aback and said, "How can the second sister cut off? Like this? " "Xu is the reason for helping these two days?" Sheng Weiqiao touched his face with a smile and said with a smile, "but it''s just right. After giving birth to guests, I feel like I''ve gotten a little richer. It ¡¯s tight. It''s a little bit thinner now, and it''s exactly where we were before. " "Elder sister was too skinny in the past. I think second sister is still a bit more plump." Sheng Weiyi said in disapproval, but considering that the mother and daughter and grandchildren in the big house have recently lived in Feng''s house, they have never returned to Sheng''s house. Not to mention, listening to the talk from the bottom, Feng and Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Yubin, even so far have not been to the forbidden Xuetang to please the second elder. This situation combined with Miss Luo''s transfer to Feng Zhiyi, even if she did not know the truth, she knew that there was an inside story, and it was an extraordinary inside story. She frowned, and did not dare to interfere with Sheng Weiqiao''s affairs, so she persuaded her a little, but she was concerned about Rong Yibin. "I heard that my grandma returned with her second sister this time?" Sheng Weiqiao said with a smile: "Yes! Speaking of this is my biological son, but now that I have landed, let me not hug him, it was basically not in front of me. When I was in North Xinjiang, because of confinement They were all taken by the nursing mother, and watched by my aunt. On the way back, it was Lianshan who took care of Wu Da and his aunt to help take care of me. After returning, my grandfather, grandmother, aunt, and cousin cousin, almost I took him together and I couldn''t squeeze in! " "If I didn''t go to see my grandmother every time, my grandmother would pull me and say him, I would almost forget that I have a son!" Although she said this to euphemistically refuse Sheng Weijun to see Rong Huibin, it is a fact: because she was petted from a young age, she had a small heart, and she had a lot of pain when she was born. Don''t kiss her, don''t say that I''m tired of this son, but I haven''t held the rare energy in my arms all day long. It was Xuan Yu Feng and others who did not pay much attention to Rong Yibin. After returning to Nanfeng County, Mrs. Zhan did really like children, especially the biological flesh of her beloved granddaughter, and the daughter of Rong Sleeping Crane, which is related to the future of Feng''s family. Love; Erlai is the aunt of Leshi and Wu, who consciously used to be a sleeping crane in Nanfeng County because he did n¡¯t know his life history and future. Do n¡¯t talk about the relationship with this nominal nephew. It would be nice if he didn''t follow her husband! Nowadays, Rong Yehe''s wife and son are rare in the house. Of course, they must take good care of them and make up for their achievements! So now there are not too many people around Rong Yubin. Sheng Weiqiao is happy to be a shopkeeper and really forgets his son. "We haven''t had any children in these three houses for a few years." Sheng Weiyi saw that Sheng Weiqiao didn''t embrace Rongbin to show her to her, and he laughed in his heart, "No wonder the old lady Feng and his wife love him enough ... After all, they were the ones who most hurt her sister. " Because of this, she didn''t say anything next, just greeted her casually and left. After she left, Sheng Weiqiao felt a little guilty and asked Yishan: "Am I too cold to my third sister?" However, Yi Shan thought it better to be vigilant: "Mrs. Ming has been tossing for death for a long time for granddaughter''s affairs. It is said that up to now, Grandpa Sheng has been instructed to look in the Forbidden Snow Church. The owner of Fuchang County, because Mrs. Ming complained about her virtue, she has been almost obedient and obedient to Mrs. Ming for the past two years. Who knows that she has come here and received any suggestions from Mrs. Ming? "Even though my wife is not my uncle''s grandmother, she also grew up watching me." Sheng Weiqiao said, "Even if her brother''s marriage is upset, she may not be angry with me, especially if she is the wrong one, right? She didn''t want many of her children! " Yi Shan reminded: "My mother forgot one of Mrs. Ming''s biological daughters, did your little aunt Sheng Lanling?" "When was that foolish thing done less often?" "Although my mother-in-law''s uncle''s aunt, she has always been a deadly pit mother!" "As the saying goes, there must be a mother and a daughter. Who knows that the old lady Ming will have an impulse at this moment, will she follow the footsteps of Sheng Lanling? "It''s too easy for us to be so young!" "Some means, such as smallpox, could not be seen at the time, but it was too late to find out later ... how can I take risks?" Sheng Weiqiao said helplessly: "What you said, it seems we are looking for a doctor to stare." However, because Feng Fu was opposed to letting the descendants of Mrs. Ming contact Rong Huibin in case of accidents, Sheng Weiqiao could not agree, and had to rely on it. She squeezed her forehead with a headache and silently prayed that the wedding would come soon. One is that after the wedding, she does not need to be arrested by Le''s Zhuangding to do things; the other is thinking that after Miss Luo married into Feng''s family, her grandmother Ming Ming should always accept the facts and no longer toss Right? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 444： Self-defeating Sheng Weiyi In fact, Mrs. Ming already confessed her fate. The reason why Sheng Weizheng went to Feng Mansion to visit Sheng Weiqiao was also related to her. However, I don''t want to murder Rong Yingbin or Sheng Weiqiao, but I want Sheng Weiqiao to introduce Sheng Weide to a relative who is not under the Luo family in Jiangnan. Speaking of which, Sheng Weiyi lifted a stone and smashed his own foot. Before the old lady Ming Ming was in trouble, she took Sheng Weide to entangle Sheng Old Lady, wondering what happened? It was only that Sheng Weide and the old lady were kneeling in front of Sheng for most of the day, but he was dismissed and found nothing. The confused Shen Weizhen went to his grandfather and pleaded several times before being allowed to see the old lady. Unfortunately, the old lady refused to explain to her why, and only took her cooked duck with tears and distress and flew away. Sheng Weiyi''s animosity toward Sheng Weide''s marriage, although he also had some hatred with his enemies, and regret that he had no good birth, because Sheng Weide himself was very obedient and did not have a strong emotion. However, as Yi Shan said, she was very grateful to Mrs. Ming for the past two years, and of course her attitude towards this grandmother was of great concern. Seeing that her grandmother couldn''t get through the hurdle anyway, she enlightened her: "Actually, this family thing is gone! Grandma you think, of course, Miss Luo is of good origin, but it is not the Luo family that is the best in the world Prosperous and prosperous family? When the elder brother was in Chang''an, because he was dignified and dumb, he looked very reliable. Many people asked him privately! " "It was just that the older brother booked a kiss with Miss Luo''s family, and then caught up with the Changan chaos, so there was no more!" "Now that the elder brother and the Miss Luo family failed, I don''t know if the elder brother was destined to have a relationship with the daughter of Chang''an?" The old Mrs. Ming who said this would be suspicious, and said, "Is there so many people fancy Vide? The child''s heart is not a problem, just to be honest and honest! I think the people over there are very smart I do n¡¯t like him this way, right? I was in Changan before, why have n¡¯t I heard anyone say that? ¡± In fact, Mrs. Ming did not really never hear of someone fancy Sheng Weide. It''s just that most of her family history did not satisfy her. Simply put, no one is comparable to Luo''s! Otherwise she wouldn''t be so worried about this marriage ... that was already thinking about finding a better one. After all, for Mrs. Ming, she hadn''t even seen Miss Luo. She insisted on insisting on this granddaughter, rather she insisted on wanting the in-laws of the Luo family. "Grandmother, have you forgotten it?" Sheng Weiyi said, "How many people do you want to have, you can''t wait to send your daughter home!" Mrs. Ming frowned: "Is that kind of person ... also qualified to enter my Sheng family door?" "Of course there isn''t." Sheng Wei said, "We all know these people, I am talking about people who my grandmother doesn''t know. Grandma thinks, that kind of small door or small house, or it has been ruined, and intends to kill our family The one who maintains the door first will recommend their girls regardless of his face! For example, the Luo family, as well as the real high-end households in Chang''an, even if they are fancy for the son-in-law, how can they catch up? To the door? " "It must be side-by-side, privately implied ... When we went out, we were often asked elder brothers by euphemism. What do you mean by asking this question?" "It was just that my grandfather was discussing the relationship with the Luo family at the time, and we naturally couldn''t agree on anything." "Probably people know it, and I won''t mention it later!" "So grandma, you really don''t need to be so sad at this moment. You have to know that the lost mulberry has been harvested. The eldest brother is gone. Who knows if there is a better one to wait for?" "What kind of people were there then?" Mrs. Ming heard the news, hoping to rekindle, and looked at Sheng Weiyi hopefully. "You didn''t go much at that time, surely still have impressions? Tell me about it?" Sheng Weiyi listened to this sentence, which was embarrassing, because it was meant to comfort the old lady Ming, and in fact, there was no special high-end fancy Sheng Weide. This is not to say that Sheng Weide would not be able to get into the eyes of those people ... After all, it is not just one or two girls in the high-door families. Of course, the outstanding and favored ones are of course carefully selected to marry a flock. Ordinary inconspicuous ones, low marriage is also very common. In the end, there are more than ten or twenty girls of the same age in the same family, such as Mencius, you can''t marry into the royal family like Queen Meng every time, right? It''s just that Sheng Weide''s situation is awkward. He entered those high doors, including the eyes of the Luo family, mainly because of his cousin Rong Sleeping Crane. Then, as the biological son of King Gaomi, Rong Yehe is definitely not going to give Sheng Weide the girl! As for the people of King Gaomi, knowing that King Gaomi is very disgusted with his younger son, of course, he will not consider dating a Sheng family! If you remove these two factions, the rest are neutral. For example, Ningweihou Mansion, the two daughters, one hit the young and the young, and one is still young enough to do so. This still did not hesitate to rely on Rong Sleeping Crane. Other neutrals, who have worked hard and maintained neutrality between King Gaomi and Meng for many years, how can they easily turn to the young rising star Rong Sleeping Crane? Therefore, at that time, none of the people who compared with Sheng Weide and Sheng Wei thoroughly proposed marriage to the Jiangnan Luo family. Otherwise, Mrs. Sheng won''t take the relationship seriously, and the old lady hasn''t seen the Luo family girl. Why not choose her grandson with her family? But it was hard to say that Mrs. Ming had a little energy in her eyes. Sheng Weiyi was worried that if she told the truth, this grandmother couldn''t bear the blow. So after a while, I picked up some of the larger families and said, "At that time, when their daughter-in-law met our girl, they asked their brother, intentionally or unintentionally!" Mrs. Ming heard about the specific family members, and then went through each other''s family history one by one. Her eyes were bright and she complained: "Why don''t you tell me such a big thing earlier? If you knew it earlier, I wouldn''t let De''er and Luo''s family are so beloved by the poplar! The girls who are now holding a good product are not required. Who wants them to be the girl of the rich man in Jiangnan? " "Grandmother, I just asked my brother over there because we were vague. They guessed that 80% of the elder brother had already had a specific family in discussion, so they didn''t say it in depth!" Sheng Weiyi was afraid that her expectations were too high and she turned back I could n¡¯t bear it later, and he quickly remedied, ¡°Those people are from several houses. The niece and the aunt are about the same age. I do n¡¯t know which girl is the specific one? In case of a maid or something ...¡± "The niece of the members of the imperial court is more noble than the niece of the powerful family in a place like Luo''s!" Madam Ming could not help but was a little angry at Luo, and said sneer at this moment. Now, some of the people you are talking about have already made troubles in the Changan Rebellion, and no more! Some of them are now under the hands of Mizhen! " "Even if they want to give Deer to Xu Er first!" "How dare you do it now?" "It''s almost like pulling the niece out to pick Deer!" At this point, if Mrs. Ming thought about it for a moment, she patted the back of Sheng Weiyi''s hand and whispered, "Well, in this way, you go back to Qiaoer, tell her, ask her for help, and give it to Deer. Find a wife! " Sheng Weiyi said for a moment, "Grandmother, the uncle said before in public, because Dad is still there, you and your grandfather are here, so the brother''s marriage will not be involved? Not to mention the second sister? The second sister is younger than the older brother ! " "Your uncle, he ... was also annoyed by your father''s recent incompetence." Mrs. Ming vaguely said, "He still cares about Deer, but he is afraid that your father thinks that your children have someone to take care of them. I''m more and more unwilling to you, that''s why I just put on this posture ... " Perfunctory, the old lady said, "Are you still unsure of Qiao''er''s temper? She has always been good at talking to her family. You just talk to her, it''s no longer possible, crying and begging her, she Ah, it will soften! " "After all, although we stayed in Changan for a while, the girls in each family also had a general impression, but it was only an impression." "Where is Joel knowing them?" "What''s more, Qiaoer''s identity now asks, they dare not lie to her, and they don''t run into people like Luo''s family again, just to call your father and Deer innocent!" Sheng Weiyi noticed that her grandmother didn''t tell the truth. She speculated that it should be to hide the true inside story. As for what this inside story was, Sheng Weizhen was of course curious. But looking at Mrs. Ming for a while, she couldn''t bear to ask. As for whether the old lady''s remarks had any calculations for her, she would definitely consider them two years ago. At this moment, I was moved by the grandmother''s remorse, but where would I think in this direction? Wen Yan went to Feng Wei to find Sheng Weiqiao. However, the trip was very unsuccessful. She originally mentioned Rong Rongbin, who had made a little girl''s celebrity by herself, and wanted to give it when she was watching the nephew. As a result, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t even let her see her, and the alert and alienation Sheng Weiyi noticed it. She didn''t want to offend the cousin. She didn''t even talk about the intention and went straight to the house to explain the situation with the old lady Ming. Seeing that the old lady''s expression full of anticipation suddenly faded, Sheng Weiyi couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, he asked: "Grandmother, what''s going on with the big brother''s marriage? What do I think, the uncle''s recent attitude, Strange? Especially auntie, second elder sister, and guest. You and grandfather have been back these days. They do n¡¯t mean to return? This? " "..." Mrs. Ming heard this, and remained silent for a while, but did not answer the question, but said, "Qiao Er should now go all out to help the Feng family, Feng Zhiyi and the Luo family, and they can''t make it. It''s no wonder you don''t want to be troubled at this time. " She looked up and looked at her granddaughter. "But to understand the noble daughter of Chang''an, there is still a channel right now, which is Yeshu, the host of Jingshu County. People are in Zhuangzi outside the city, in the property under our name! " "In this way, Er, you go to her and ask her, by the way, please help her recommend a candidate ... Jiaoer is now busy helping the Feng family and has no time to go to her in person!" "Joel''s person, even if you know afterwards, Bacheng will not pierce you!" "The master of Jingshu County is famous in Chang''an for her exquisiteness. Presumably this kind of thing has her own means!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 445： Marriage to Although the old lady Ming said euphemistically, but where did Sheng Weiyi hear it? This is to hide Sheng Weiqiao and go to Ye Yehe to call this sister''s banner? If she waited until she saw Sheng Weiqiao today, Sheng Weiyi wouldn''t care to do it. Because the Sheng family was very clear about Sheng Weiqiao''s temper, knowing that although he was very favored, he was not overbearing. But when I went to Feng Mansion, I did n¡¯t even see Rong Yibin''s nephew. Sheng Weiyi could n¡¯t help but hesitated, he hesitated for a while, and said, ¡°Grandma, Jingshu County Master is smart, I''m afraid I can''t hide her? And county The Lord is now in Namcheon-gun. Those senior officials show off something, but they are on the way to Gyeonggi''s retreat to the Western Territory! At one and a half moments, there is no connection at all. " "Even if I temporarily coaxed the county master, and after a long period of time, the county master knew the truth, and if he remembers to hate us ... the county master is most familiar with Chang''an Guiye, and the second sister can''t compare to her! Hands and feet, I''m afraid we don''t know if we have lost money? " Mrs. Ming heard that she was displeased, and said, "What does it mean to hide her? Just because of the relationship between Qiaoer and Deer, and care about Xia Deer''s marriage, what shouldn''t you do? It is just that Qiaoer is used to playing with pets. It ¡¯s always only for others to worry about her. She does n¡¯t have to worry about herself. In this way, she ca n¡¯t help but think about the matter of Deer. Now you, the dear sister of Deer, think that Qiaoer is giving Feng this time. The wedding is over there, so let her mention it to the host of Jingshu County ... Isn''t this human nature? " "Jingshu County''s family now eats and wears, which is not ours?" "Let''s do something for our family, or is it just a matter of hand ... Is the county owner sorry not to agree?" Sheng Wei shouted at the corner of his mouth, and did not have the heart to pierce the old lady: It is true that the main family of Jingshu County now eats Sheng''s family with Sheng''s family ... But these are all earned by Sheng Lan, Yongyi Bo The family settled in Nanfeng County was also the invitation of Sheng Weiqiao. In the absence of a speech in the big room, Mrs. Ming and the second and third bedroom people took the owner''s shelf to make a request. Is this ...? She vaguely perfunctory the old lady, left the Forbidden Snow Hall, and returned to the second room. Sheng Weide and Sheng Weixing were waiting, and they greeted each other for details. After listening to Sheng Weiyi''s request to Mrs. Ming, both were speechless. Sheng Weide said, "I''ll go to my grandmother and tell my grandmother never to worry about me again!" He sighed deeply when he said this, and felt really helpless. Although it is said that Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming have worked hard for his marriage, they have been working hard for two years. However, in Sheng Weide''s view, no matter whether it was a previous marriage with the Miss Luo family, or the termination of the marriage contract with the Luo family some time ago ... they were not very excited. This is because he has always been sincere, and the concept of "parents in marriage matters" has long been in the bone marrow. Due to the remarriage of his mother-in-law, his stepmother has passed away, and his father-in-law has nothing to do with his children''s life and death. He has grown up from a young age. The key things are grandfather and grandmother. A few people. As long as you are obedient and obedient, you don''t have much of your own thoughts, and naturally you can''t produce sincere joy and loss. Previously, Mrs. Sheng took the lead, and together he hired Miss Luo''s family. Sheng Weide was listening to the elders'' admonition: such a good fiancee with a good temper and a long life, it is rare to take good care of them after they become married. Yunyun. Secretly decided to learn uncle Cheng Lan''s resignation after marriage, to live with his wife, not to mess with those mess. Now that he has broken the marriage contract with Luo family, Sheng Weide was surprised. Because of the reaction of the old lady, he had no regrets and sadness. He thought that this matter could not affect the harmony between the elders. In the end, he hasn''t seen Miss Luo until now. If you want to say that you are so affectionate to this lady ... this is also false. Because of his temperament, Sheng Weide attached great importance to the family of Luo family, but he did not reach the level of the old lady Ming. The main reason is that Sheng Weide didn''t have too ambitious ideas about his future. With the help of Uncle Shenglan''s resignation, he took care of some family businesses, had children with his wife, and assisted his cousin Sheng Weiyuan in the future. As for whether or not he can be an official, Guangzong Yaozu ... he knows the standard, it is not the material at all, and he has not considered the power or the grazing party, at most because of his cousin Sheng Weiqiao, to get some title titles and add Glorious. Therefore, as long as she is a girl of good family, fair looks, mild temperament, and decent, Sheng Weide can actually accept it. At the moment, the persevering pursuit of the old Mrs. Ming, instead of feeling unloved by her grandmother, was a little scared. "This time, both grandfather, uncle, and dad, they turned over and talked with grandmother." However, Sheng Weiyi reminded him, "Grandma just can''t listen ... Big brother, you say it, I''m afraid Bai said that maybe he would have to cry grandmother or something ... in vain. " Sheng Weixing frowned, and said, "But can''t ignore grandmother?" He said that this was not purely distressing to Mrs. Ming, but she was worried that her elder sister would be entrusted by Mrs. Ming. If she could not complete it, she might be angry with Mrs. Ming. "... In this way, three sisters, please don''t go to Jingshu County Master first." Sheng Weide thought for a while and said, "After all, Feng''s family is about to have a wedding soon. Maybe after two days, my grandmother calms down and doesn''t mention it anymore. What about this? If the grandmother wants to bring it up, then the three sisters went to the Jingshu County Master, and don''t deceive the County Master according to his grandmother''s instructions, tell the truth directly to the County Master. Sit there and come back ... Anyway, those senior officials are not in Nanfeng County, and Chang''an is still in the hands of Chongxin Hou. It wo n¡¯t matter at all for a short while. Let ¡¯s take a slow step. When it ¡¯s time for everything to calm down, why should my grandmother do? Are you relieved? " Although I am very skeptical of the energy of the old lady, this time, Sheng Weide could not marry a girl who is better than Miss Luo, and basically couldn''t let it go, but Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Weixing would certainly not say this. Yes. Time passed, and within a few days, the Jiangnan Luo family sent their eldest son to come to Nanfeng County to marry their daughter. Before they arrived, Mr. Luo and Mrs. Zheng were ordered to buy a mansion in Nanfeng County as the place where Miss Luo came out of the cabinet. The same day the pedestrian arrived in Nanfeng County, they went to Feng Mansion first to meet Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao had some tangles about the Feng family''s robbing of the Sheng family, but old Feng Feng was very thorough and she could not resent her, so she still kindly received the Luo family. The Luo family intends to enter into a relationship with Rong Sleeping Crane and is very respectful to Princess Mizhen County. The meeting between the two parties can be described as the guests and the guests are happy ... at least the guests and the guests are happy. At the end of the next day, the eldest son of the Luo family went to Yemen to meet with Luo Junshou, and Luo Junshou laughed and asked their impressions of Sheng Weiqiao. The Luo sons said cautiously: "The princess of the county is very kind." "This county princess was loved all the way, so she was very soft and not hard." Luo Junshou instructed. "Associating with her, as long as she shows a kind side, and she doesn''t seem to have any mind, it is not difficult to get close. The problem is that the people around her, no matter the relatives of Feng Jiaxuan Yujia Sheng family, or the close staff assigned by the King of Zhenzhen, including the King itself, do not have a fuel-saving lamp! So do not think she Coquettish in itself, you can play tricks and deceive. " "Before we came, Dad repeatedly told him that he must be sincere with the county king and the county princess." The lady explained quickly. Luo County keeps it: "The owner looks like a torch, and he will naturally suffer from dealing with those who are unworthy and shameless, but the county princess still eats this set ... This child is also the one I watched growing up, just our family Family style, as long as no villain provokes, she will certainly not be disgusted by her, there is nothing to say about this matter, you will know how many times in the future. " The grandfather of the Luo family also inquired before coming with the elder lady. At this moment, they all nodded. The eldest son also said, "Uncle, before we came, Dad mentioned the Gao family''s affairs and said that we asked you to talk to the three families here." "Of course, this was mainly the Sheng family." Luo Jun kept hearing and thought for a while, Fang said, "After all, was the county princess from the Sheng family! And the county king had also spent two years in the Sheng family. . But now, all of our girls are married into Feng''s family. Presumably you have a few, is that the pattern of the three major families in Nanfeng County has changed? " The grandfather said: "Daddy did n¡¯t know much about the situation here because he was in Jiangnan. It was after receiving the letter from his uncle that he knew the oldness and foresight of the old Feng family. Now what Dad thinks is that Sheng is here The foundation is not small, even if the county''s princess will sooner or later leave the big house to go to Chang''an. And the big house is too thin and it is impossible to stay in the hometown. Since they have already been born in the second and third bedrooms Coming into the gap, it should not be too careful to protect these two rooms in the future ... but there is still a Sheng Weiyuan in the big room. If the future will accept Ji Ji, there are more sons, maybe he will think of some left behind What is your hometown? " "So if you think of this situation ... "No." Luo Junshou shook his head and said, "Sheng Xinzhang and Mrs. Feng, and their daughter, the county princess, all have similar characteristics: They are both of good origin and are highly regarded. Even when Sheng Xinzhang was a teenager, Sheng Jiayuan Far from being rich like this now, compared to ordinary people, it is relatively rich. The old man Sheng lost his birth mother because of his pity, and was the only bone and blood of his wife. He was very fond of him and was very selective. Careful selection. So this family, apart from the youngest Sheng Weiyuan who can''t see anything, has a sense of innocence exuded from his bones, which is to look down on money. " "Not to mention that if they leave Namcheon-gun in the future, it must be because of the success of King Mijeong-gun. At that time, their future, there is no need to care about a district of Namcheon-gun." "It''s because they have a lot of grandchildren behind them. Chang''an can''t arrange it, and they won''t come back to Nanfeng County to fight for it." "You can rest assured!" Lord Luo asked again: "This time, we will use the Feng family as our main ally, and declare it next to the family, and the last one of the Sheng family?" The old lady added: "Uncle, the county princess and the younger son are in Nanfeng County. Would you like to count them?" "The princess of the county does not value money." Luo Junshou said with a smile. "You might as well donate it directly to the king for military expenses. Of course, the county princess and Xiao Shizi can''t show everything. No. I remember Mrs. Feng likes Dan Qing calligraphy and painting, we have a lot of collections like the Luo family, as well as the Gao family. At that time, pick up this type of treasures and send them over. He also said, "According to the queen''s temper, Bacheng felt that Sheng Weide was aggrieved. So for the Sheng family, you managed to give Sheng Weide an additional subsidy. Of course, the hidden point was passed out, and it must be suspected outside. Our Luo family can''t hold him back; but it shouldn''t be too secretive, calling the county princess and Sheng Weide ... the point is that the county princess doesn''t know. " Lord Luo nodded and said yes, he also consulted some fellow Sheng family Feng Jiaxuan Yujia, especially the two years that accompanied Sheng Weiqiao to the northwest of Xuan Yu Feng''s dealings with the taboos and stresses, and then he resigned with satisfaction. Although the Luo family had deliberately left to avoid the delay of the wedding, it was only a few days after they came to Nanfeng County, and it was the wedding day. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 446： Recalling old things For such a big matter, of course, the Feng family has to extend its guests. According to the relationship between Sheng family and Feng family, there is no reason why they are not invited. In particular, Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming received invitations from Feng Ye himself. After the old lady Sheng and Yan Yuese promised to go down, they pleaded guilty to the old lady Ming, saying that his wife was not in good health recently. I am afraid it is not appropriate to go to the banquet. The Feng family knew the inside story well, and of course they would not force the presence of Mrs. Ming, and they only cared a few words about it. After Sheng Weiqiao learned of the incident, Anshen breathed a sigh of relief and said to Yishan, "I thought my grandfather would not come!" Yi Shan said with a smile: "Although the old lady is not as savvy and capable as the old Feng family, she is a half-life horse. She has seen the world, so how can you be deaf and dumb, if nothing happens? How can there be no mother? Now. " On the wedding day, two old ladies from the Feng family of Sheng family met each other, and they laughed as always, as if nothing had happened. "Family" is long, "Family is short", enthusiastic, but brothers are like it. . People who came to the wedding in this situation, of course, could not say "Feng''s robbed Sheng''s daughter-in-law". They could only express the emotion of Sheng Lansi''s son, who was good at his family. This ruined him. Fortunately, the Feng family fought for righteousness and launched an unmarried Feng Zhiyi to help round the field. Instead, it was declared by Feng''s. On the seat of the female family, the eyes to Xiao''s eyes were not eyes, and their noses were not noses. It was very indifferent. However, it was soon discovered by Mrs. Zhan that she took a hard look at the past and let the eldest daughter converge. In fact, Xiao did n¡¯t know what happened to this day. When he saw it, he was very embarrassed. He quietly leaned towards Feng and blew up a pitiful pity. Let me be clear, we must change, and we must repay, okay? " "... Go and ask Dad." Feng''s mood was complicated when she heard that. She had a bad relationship with Sheng Lansi''s step-wife and the late Bai, but she really had a good relationship with Xiao''s uncle. It''s never broken. The main Xiao family had the idea of ??clinging to the thigh of the big room from the beginning of the door, not to mention the fact that he wanted to use the big house''s sonlessness to usurp property, like Bai''s, and it was basically not sung. Although Feng''s heart knew that Xiao''s and Sheng Lanzi''s doing this was nothing more than taking advantage of it, but people who were knowledgeable and knowledgeable would not be annoying. Today, this younger daughter-in-law begging so whispered, Feng''s will almost tell the truth. But after thinking about it, it was still light, "Father and mother both knew¡­ Why haven''t they told you so long?" When Xiao Shi heard the words, he smiled bitterly, and moved towards her again, and said, "Dasao, let''s have a look at our three bedrooms, don''t you know? Dad hurts the big brother, and my mother cares about the second brother, but we Sanfang is always ignored. Of course, I don''t complain about my father and mother when I say this. After all, my elder brother is the eldest son of Yuanpai. It should be the most valued. " "As for the second brother, probably the crying child has sugar? Now he has been separated. As a younger brother-in-law, I can''t say anything about the elders!" "No matter what happened, father and mother are used to forgetting our three bedrooms ... This time, we went to our father and mother to ask again and again, but my mother is so bad now. I''m also annoyed! Where can I be free to meet us? " "To be honest, these years, the family has been willing to take care of us, that is, big brother and big sister." Although she said this by deliberately holding a big house, it is actually true. Sanfang Zi is the most overlooked by the old couple. Because of the younger son, some people have been taciturn about it. Old Mr. Sheng had asked their couple to persuade the old lady, but did not say in detail, it was to let them enlighten the old lady. Don''t worry about Sheng Weide''s loss of the Luo family. Despite some speculation, Xiao''s was not sure. When I came over to drink a wedding drink today, I made up my mind and asked Feng to understand, so as not to get into the fire, offend the big house, and lose the patron. "Wait a while, please!" Feng said after hearing the words, silent for a while, remembering the harmony scene between the grandmothers when Xiao entered the house, said with a sigh, "Go back to me and sit for a while sit." Xiao was overjoyed and agreed in a hurry. There was a sigh of relief on her side, and no matter what kind of inside story she had, her uncle was willing to give herself face, obviously there was no room for recovery. The Queen Meng in the city of Chang''an, however, was hanging high: Queen Mother Meng invited her confidant doctor to give her a pulse diagnosis! The queen mother did not know that the pregnancy of the niece was a problem, so she brought the doctor to prove it. After all, it was Queen Mother Meng''s most beloved niece. When Shu Zhaoyi had just passed on her pregnancy news, the queen mother took the initiative to give her an idea and went to Emperor Xuan Jing to have a child, so that she could grow old and depend on her. Later, it was known that Queen Meng was "finally" pregnant, and the queen mother wept with joy and wished to live in Wangchun Palace to serve her. Now, taking my own doctor to diagnose the queen, in the final analysis, I am afraid that the queen is young, and she has secret hands and does not know that she will lose her daughter-in-law, who is hard to get. However, there was a ghost in Queen Meng''s heart, and she almost did not look disappointed when she heard the news. She found several reasons to quit and was rejected by the Queen Mother. Even after the Queen Mother ordered the clearance, she questioned her in private if she was threatened by Meng Guiyu. , Even dare not even dare to give a diagnosis to his own doctor? Where does Queen Meng dare to say now? I just said there was no such thing, but I was worried that my aunt and niece would now rely on Meng Guiyu. Meng Guiyu had already sent a Taiyi to help her conceive, and then accepted the diagnosis of the Queen Mother dedicated to Taiji, might Meng Guiyu be more worried? The Queen Mother Meng snorted and said, "If he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, why would he care about such a trivial matter? If he has a bad heart, even if his family doesn''t do it, will he let you go? Do n¡¯t even think about how difficult it is for you to have this child? Although you do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s a man or a woman, it ¡¯s always your uncle ¡¯s blood. With such a child, it ¡¯s going to be deep in the future, and you wo n¡¯t be so lonely anymore. Is there a hope? " "So let''s hurry up and let the superhero of Ai''s family show you, if there is something wrong, maybe there is still time to save, it is better than being confused and being counted without knowing it?" The queen was speechless and could only dare to agree. She was thinking about the queen mother knowing that she was pregnant for a month. After that, was she slandering the Physician for being bought, and it was estimated that she had planted the spoils, or was she questioning the Physician''s medical skills, nonsense? Who knows that the old woman doctor finished reading, but only said that her fetus was stable and everything was fine. As for the male and female, it is not yet known, so she shut up. This situation made Queen Meng first let go of her heart, and then she came to her senses: If the relationship is royal and decent, who would be stupid enough to sue in public? Doesn''t this offend the queen to death? ? Will it be hated by the close staff in Wangchun Palace? It must be talking to my queen mother quietly! For a while, Queen Meng was sitting on a needle and felt anxious to pounce on the old doctor to kill her! When she was uneasy, the queen mother still asked the question with joy in her face, admonishing many taboos during pregnancy, and said sadly at the end: "The mourning family is so old, and these two years have been exceptionally displaced. Recently, I often feel that Tired and tight, not as energetic as before, I do n¡¯t know if my life is approaching, I wonder if I can see the grandson fall? ¡± The queen said this was uncomfortable, and she calmed down and calmed down quickly: "Aunt you just want more! I think you look much better now than it did a few days ago, let alone see the grandson fall to the ground, the future marriage of the prince , You have to help me! " "If there is Fuze seeing his great-grandson, it will be no grudge or regret for the next life to be a cow or a horse!" I couldn''t help but smile, but when I thought about it, I frowned and said to the old doctor and the rest of the confidants, "You all step back!" When Ji Zuoji retired with a group of people, she whispered, "Child, now that you are pregnant, although you can''t confirm a man or a woman now, you have to be prepared!" At the moment, Queen Meng was thinking about whether the old lady doctor would tell her if she turned back to her. She was restless. When she heard the words, she just smiled and said, "Aunt, what are you going to do?" "You child!" Meng Meng saw that she was unwilling, but thought that the niece was just a little helpless after being pregnant for the first time, and she was not suspicious. She patted her hand gently at the moment, and whispered, "Also What can you prepare for? If your baby is a princess, it''s fine! If it is a prince ... Do you think Gui Yu will tolerate him? Before you said this to the sad family, why did you turn around and forget ? " Queen Meng was in a mess, and said, "Aunt, my child, how can I call my sixth brother" ¾Ë¾Ë "..." "Look at that Rong Jing, my uncle ¡¯s son can hang in the dead, let alone a nephew?" Meng Meng sneered. "Not to mention that Gui Yu was not very close to us. It was good to us earlier because it was because we could give him Benefit! Doesn''t he show pride and indifference these days? You see that he is in control, but he always finds excuses and refuses to send people to gather my children of Meng family. What happens to me, all It ¡¯s all bad news, either this is gone or that is a waste ... Our aunt and nephew are in the deep palace, and they are obscured by the first two eyes. It ¡¯s not what he said. We can only believe it. In the end, it ¡¯s really a waste. Or was he left unused, who knows ?! " "Those kids are still here, and we can''t help it now." "However, the child in your stomach is not only your bones and blood, but also your grandson''s grandson. Why can''t you think about him?" Meng Meng''s voice was lower, "So the idea you gave to Ai''s family earlier ... can''t be dragged on right now?" The queen asked absently: "Aunt, what is your idea? I''ve had some bad feelings for the past two days and have forgotten them." After hearing about it, Queen Mother Meng cared for a few words about her body and confirmed that she had no problems. Then she reminded: "Don''t you come back for a good trip?" "Good work?" Queen Meng stayed a while before she came to her senses, "Yes, yes! I said so ... But I''m afraid it''s not that easy to do?" She had given this idea to the queen mother earlier, and was thinking of letting Rong Sleeping He arrange someone to pretend to be Meng Jiaxing, and entered the chapel to fight for power with Meng Guiyu, so as to make a great contribution. As a result, it was not long before that she was pregnant. Queen Meng was busy worrying about her own affairs. For various reasons, Dong Liang''s side was not very enthusiastic, so she dragged on. Now that the truth of her pregnancy is suspected, Su Yin and Su Xin are both "violent", and Queen Meng naturally left this idea behind her. Where can I think of the Empress Dowager Meng, but she has always been on her mind, and now she intends to take action for the "grandson" who has not yet been born. Queen Meng couldn''t help getting back in trouble: how can you tell your aunt? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 447： Between loved ones Queen Meng ended up obsessing Queen Mother Meng in the following way: "Aunt, I wasn''t pregnant before. I can still use this method to calculate the sixth brother, so that he won''t murder our family members in order to capture power and damage the long-term interests of Meng. It ¡¯s not good for us! It ¡¯s just that I''m pregnant now, and my sixth brother is reasonable. Where can I relax my tail? ¡± "In this case, I contacted Jiaxing on his back, and I didn''t say if it would be successful. I really contacted him, maybe I just gave him directions!" "That''s it!" Meng Meng said, her face changed, and she groaned. "In this way, you let Luyin and Zhuxin tell the Ai family, how are they connected with the outside? The Ai family comes to do this! With the old bones, there is usually no savvy move. Presumably, he now has to take over power and stare at you. He has no skills, and may not have the time to pay attention to the movements of his family. " After hearing this, Queen Meng felt bitter and said, "Auntie, you do n¡¯t even know how the sound and the heart are dead. You can see to what extent the power in this palace has weakened! How dare you take such a thing What about? " Not to mention that Luyin and Luxin are not Zheng Hou''s people at all. They have not contacted Ge Zhongpeng and Dong Liang and told the Empress Meng. Even if they told them, the queen is not determined to turn her face with Rong Sleeping. How could it be told to Queen Mother? After chatting for a while at the moment, after all telling the queen mother truthfully, "Aunt, Lu Yin and Lu Xin ... they are gone!" "Gone ?!" The queen mother was frightened when she heard her words, and asked subconsciously, "When did you get it? Why didn''t you get it ?!" "... I haven''t been there for the first two days, and I don''t know the specific reason, saying it was violent." How could Queen Meng tell her the truth? It was just vague, "Before, for some reason, I transferred them away from the side hall to do business, nor did I meet every day. When the news was received, people were gone." The queen mother Meng took a breath of air, and said, "Stupid child! Is there anything else to say? It must be done by Gui Yu !!!" She sneered and said, "The Ai family said that the Ai family specially brought over a doctor to give you a pulse diagnosis. What did you do to push back three obstacles? The co-author was because he was threatened by him, right?" Just distressed, "You child, what a big thing, don''t you tell Ai''s family earlier?" Queen Meng didn''t know how to answer her. Before she put it off, she certainly didn''t care about taking advantage of the opportunity to black Meng Guiyu, but at this moment, Meng Guiyu''s handle and life were all in the hands and eyes of Meng Guiyu. , But where dare to make it again? Before hesitating, Meng Meng already shed tears, and asked herself, "Yes, it must be because you are afraid of the family of Ai! After all, although the family of Ai now bears the status of the Queen Mother, in fact, it has no power. To Lai Guiyu''s child ... You told Ai''s family that Ai''s family may not be able to do anything! In this way, you have always been filial, and you will naturally be silent! " "Poor boy, are you scared these days?" "Let''s endure this ... what do you say to our aunt and nephew? It''s hard to do anything like this?" "Aunt, since Brother Liu has allowed me to conceive until now, it is obviously not necessarily malicious to me." The queen listened to the heartfelt distress of the queen mother, her mood was complex, and she nodded for a moment before she said softly, "In the end we are left with Meng. How many people ... " "There are only a few of us in Meng''s family. He refuses to gather those brothers and nephews to help!" The queen mother Meng interrupted her words. The queen mother had killed Meng''s family. The large, second and third bedrooms were almost all The army was annihilated, but the four-bedroom had almost no loss. I still took advantage of it and almost took advantage of it. I was very skeptical that the four-bedroom participated in the murder of the large, second, and third bedrooms! Later, when Queen Meng arrived in Shanglinyuan, she deliberately said a lot of provocative words in front of the aunt, so that the queen mother almost recognized Meng''s tragedy, trapped in the Linyuan tragedy with the emperor, the current situation of imperial power, etc. Anyway, all the bad things are caused by Meng Guiyu! If it weren''t for the fact that the situation was better than people, the Empress Dowager would have been desperate to forget Meng Guiyu several times! At this moment, the situation was changing. Queen Meng wanted to say two good words to Meng Guiyu, but the queen mother could not hear it anymore. She only spoke to the queen with tears and said that her aunt and nephew had a long way to go. Persuasion, barely clean up and leave. Moreover, after the queen mother returned to her Xinshou Palace, she did not intend to sit still and called on the independent director to make a separate discussion: "Fourteen filial piety, I don''t know how much Meng Guiyu''s children have learned these days, it was actually a No word tells me! The yin and heart that saved her from the imperial city before are gone now, and we have n¡¯t heard such a big thing about this big thing. It can be seen that the people in this palace have taken refuge in Chengdu It ¡¯s the child ... The child was good at buying people ¡¯s hearts earlier. When he was still Chong Xinbo, many people in this house were willing to ventilate him. ¡± "Although I knew it at that moment, I didn''t take it to heart!" "Who knows that his wolf ambition is so far, climbing on the bodies of his uncles and uncles and climbing up, now even the family and the queen cannot help but look at his face !!!" Chi Zuosi said comfortably: "The mother is angry! Chong Xinhou now says that he is a power lord, but how long do you think about his role? Where can I convince the public? In the final analysis, is it not relying on Meng''s Fuze? And who is Meng''s foundation? Of course it is you! " "So if you really tear your face, Chongxin Hou will definitely not have a good end!" "The most important issue now is that after the death of Meng''s children, the children withered, and the Dachaotang, except Chongxin Hou, there is no other person who can use it for us and can be a pillar!" "So, Chongxin Hou Haoyou is your uncle''s nephew. Even if he is not really filial, in order to look good on the scene, and even use your name to suppress those who don''t obey him, must he respect you?" "So as long as the Queen ¡¯s maiden ¡¯s earlier offer is adopted, it is to contact Meng Jiaxing ¡¯s grandson, such as Meng ¡¯s children who are filial to you and the queen ¡¯s maiden, to enter the dynasty, and support it to a high position. What Chongxin Hou will do is not a matter for you. child?" The queen mother Meng said in these words, she felt calmer, but she was still sad: "Why doesn''t the mourning family know that even if the mourning family doesn''t like Meng Guiyu now, can''t help it? Just count my son Meng''s child, now it is useful This is Jiaxing. Jiaxing has been ignorant of the news. At this moment, the family was in the deep palace with the queen, and the things in the palace were still hidden. Besides, it was to go outside the palace to do such a thing. What about the grief family who originally hoped that Luyin and Luxin had no idea that Meng Guiyu''s mind was poisonous, but they were the first to kill them! " "This child is doing this, it is clear that he is uneasy about the fourteen women !!!" "Piansheng Ai''s family is helpless to him now ... Ai''s family really feels sad from thinking about it!" "I knew that today, after going to Meng Bao''s Nymph Couple, I will send all four bedrooms down !!!" Ji Zuosi was excited again when she saw the queen mother talking and hurriedly calmed down, "My mother is calmer and angry!" The gentle words persuaded the queen mother to calm down, so as to avoid the queen mother frowning, Si Zuosi thought for a while and barely came up with a note, "Otherwise, mother, you call Miss Ten into the palace, Give her a reward or something, and shout over Ghan from time to time, so that not only will Chongxin Hou remember your kindness, but she can also tap some outside news from Miss Ten? " Queen Mother Meng is not very energetic because she is old, and she does not care much about nieces other than Queen Meng. Because of Meng Bao in the fourth room, even the eldest son of Meng Guiyu is not to be seen, let alone a girl. Before that, Meng Guihuan followed the two cousins ??in the big room all the time, and saw that the pin-up was dedicated to the queen queen, and the queen queen had not given her a lot of looks. Now when I heard that I would be nice to Meng Guixin, the queen mother frowned subconsciously: "Although the Ai family said that it was better to be a younger ten than a fourteen, when she came out of the cabinet, the Ai family also sent someone to her I added makeup. A few days ago, Ai ¡¯s family and the queen suffered such a heavy crime. Neither the younger than ten entered the palace to ask An to visit. It can be seen that the aunt ¡¯s aunt was not at heart! "Now I want to mourn the family to take the initiative to please her?" Chi Zuosi said, "Mother-in-law, what is it to please? But it''s nothing to do, please call her over to please you! She coaxed you to be happy, what do you want to reward, right when you play with children?" He also whispered, "Chongxin Hou attaches great importance to his brothers and sisters. Miss Eleven has passed away. He now has two sons, Seven Gongzi and Miss Ten, who are watching carefully. Miss Ten is a female stream and can often be called to come. The seventh son is not married yet, oh, and Chongxin Hou himself! Why don''t the maids start from these places, and they care about Chong Xinhou''s family justly, but they also tell Chong Xinhou euphemistically that they must act with respect, otherwise Mothers can care about him as elders, and can naturally discipline him as elders? " After hearing this, Queen Mother Meng thought for a moment before she said, "Lie''s family try it! I hope he knows it!" On the side of Meng Guiyu, I heard that the queen mother wanted to call Meng Guixin, and Meng Guihan immediately opposed: "Although our aunt, it is only because we have the peace and wealth that we have today, but from all the signs, she is right to We are not grateful! We even suspect that we have murdered the big house she cares about! " "How can Sister Ten get in touch with her at this moment? Who knows what she will do to Sister Ten? After all, Brother Liu said earlier. Now that we are not stable, we still need the support of this aunt. Perfunctory with her. So, even if she did something to Sister Ten ... how can we take her? Isn''t that making Sister Ten suffer injustice? " Meng Guiyu sneered and said, "After my aunt went to Wangchun Palace, she decided to summon ten sisters! Please wait to see our fourteen sisters and ask her what is going on? ! " Meng Guihan responded, and was about to speak. Meng Guiyu also said, "Although Sister Fourteen is not at the same time with us, but I have my own opinion about being pregnant. After you go, don''t take her too seriously. Speak well. " "Liu brother, rest assured, I know." Meng Guihan nodded, looking at the news that just arrived before him, and asked with concern, "Liu brother, how is the situation on the grassland? Then Fuzhen joined the bones and loved the deer, but once blocked the secret Chastity? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 448： That Fu really wakes up "Mizhen ... Mizhen ..." At this moment, on the grassland, beside the campfire, the bonfire, Fuzhen was also thinking about the young King Damu. Leaving Yanbodu, walking into the grassland overnight, and teaming up with the bone love deer to intercept Rong Sleeping Crane have been for several days. Thanks to Ruru''s location on the grassland and peace, scouts basically determined the direction and approximate location of Rong Sleeping''s party several hours ago. They are still far from Damu ¡¯s national border. Even if they do n¡¯t eat, drink, or go around the clock, do n¡¯t even want to enter Damu for five or six days. Moreover, near Damu''s border, there is no army that can handle them at all; even the Chongxin Hou, who is in charge of Chang''an, has sent an urgent letter to cooperate with the Fuzhenli to ensure that Rong Sleeping Crane stays on the grassland forever. , Can never step into Damu''s land. It seems that the countless king of Mijeong County is running out. But Fuzhen did not have the joy and cheerfulness of revenge, but he regretted and annoyed him, and began to writhe in his heart: after all, Mona Lou, his wife, and many family members who remained in the king''s account , Confidant ... It is impossible to live because of Fu Xi of Rong Sleeping Crane. Moreover, even if Rong Yehe''s party was found, the eldest son, the eldest son, and the elder sister stood behind the clan of the clan, and several sons and daughters, including the person in charge of the pearl of the outside house, had many people who wanted to sleep. Hostage of a crane! When Fu Zhen procured Damu, he brought several sons and daughters with him, so even if Rong Sleeping Crane killed all the prince and Ji Lu, he was not afraid that no one would follow, not to mention a few days ago, he Only received a letter from Mona Lou saying that it was Xinna''s Mu concubine Arie who was pregnant. It can be seen that although he is getting older, he does not need to worry about this issue for future generations. however¡­¡­ Not to mention his feelings for Mona Lou, how could he have the heart to give up his relationship with Mona Lou''s only son-in-law after Mona''s death. It is said that the big families such as the Monalou tribe and the neighbors of Lulu also may not be willing to give up their nephew. After all, these nephews are eligible to compete for sweat. Not to mention, he started the war against Damu within a few days after taking up the position of Khan, that is to say, his nephew and nephews, the descendants of his predecessor, Ruzhan Khan, had not yet had time to clear it. In fact, before Deng Chenli Yu Jia collapsed, he took the initiative to publicly pass the sweat position to Na Fuzhen, and personally clarified the truth about his assassination, which had nothing to do with Na Fuzhen. In this situation, Fu Zhen was not good at all for a while, but at least he couldn''t. Moreover, Dengchen Liyu did not trust him. On the surface, he entrusted all his children and grandchildren, but secretly taught his confidant to bring his own large savings, escorting the most beloved children and grandchildren to rely on Rong Sleeping Crane. At the same time, to Rong Sleeping Crane, there must be secrets of Ru Ru''s specific national conditions, reality, terrain, and so on. Otherwise, this time, why did the king''s account suffer such a terrible blow without knowing the wind in advance? No, this is no longer Deng Chenli''s exposure of Ruru''s secrets. There must be an old man left by Deng Chenli to directly lead the way to Rong Sleeping Crane! And Rong Sleeping Crane is not a fool, how can you not know that he killed himself in the king''s tent, and even the true match of the princes, Ru Ru''s He He Dun Mo Na Lou did not let go, what happened to Ru Ru? Maybe different from him desperately? Na Fuzhen was in the western Xinjiang, and the bone-loving deer pointed to the Chang''an from the northern Xinjiang. Once the two masters returned to the grassland, it was easy to control his path back to the Central Plains. In the Central Plains, his colleague Chongxinhou, who is a minister in the name of the kingdom, prayed earnestly that he fell into Ruru''s hands ... In this case, he dared to kill Ruru, and Meng Guiyu guessed that Rong Sleeping Crane must be there. With his hands, Fu Zhen has always been extremely jealous of Rong Sleeping Crane, and even forcibly waged a war regardless of his first ascension. The plan is to kill Rong Sleeping Crane''s confidant before he has completely grown up. Where dare to think that Rong Sleeping Crane is an impulse? Even Rong Sleeping Crane''s backhand, that Fuzhen had probably guessed: "Although Deng Chenli gave the most beloved son-in-law to Mi Zhen''s hands, Deng Chenli gave his daughter-in-law a prosperous life, and the middle school stayed. A group of less favored sons came down. Among these sons, there were many mothers who came from a large family, or married daughters of a powerful family. Previously, Deng Chenli was forced to pass on the sweat to me in public. These people dare not be angry. Dare to say. Now that I know that the king''s account has changed, if Mi Zhen solicits promises from it, how can she not mess up behind me and hold me back ?! " In the end, he was a few days into the throne, and his position was unstable. This time, he procured Damu. Although both roads in the northern and western Xinjiang are progressing smoothly, the impact and loss caused by the king''s account are not so little that victory can be hidden! Originally, Deng Chenli was full of vigilance against his younger brother, and his son was affected by his father. Can he really surrender to that Fuzhen? Before he was in the chaos of the Great Mu, he fell into the ground and tried to kill Rong Sleeping Crane in one fell swoop. At this moment, it was Rong Sleeping Crane who reciprocated his teeth, and wanted Ru Ru to come to a civil unrest, so that Fu Zhen could taste the taste of falling down the rocks himself? But for that Fuzhen, the most terrible and terrible thing is not this civil unrest that has not yet occurred but can be expected. Instead, the way Princess Shengweiqiao of Mizhen County and Xiao Shizi Rong Yibin left North Xinjiang! When Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and son left, it was of course confidential. Even when sailing at sea, little is known. However, the mother and son landed at the pier in Nanfeng County. After the news gradually spread, everyone in the world knew that the mother and son of the county princess were now in Nanfeng County. This situation is a day, and you can guess how they left North Xinjiang. For that Fuzhen, it was a reminder that he noticed Rong Sleeping''s heels, that he was born at sea. And Ru Ru, many people have never seen the real sea in this life. Looking at the direction that Rong Sleeping and his party are now heading, it is obviously closer to the coast. Bacheng already has his heart and arms waiting for the boat ... If they let them go out, what can Ruru do besides staring? !! As for saying that the scout has now found the trace of Rong Sleeping''s party, as long as he catches up ... but one issue that Fu Zhen must consider is that he can give up his confidant and partner who has always been with him since he was a teenager Turuti, why can''t Rong Sleeping Crane give up this fine ride that followed him to the prairie to attack the king''s tent? !! You must know that according to the conclusion of the intelligence of all parties, Rong Sleeping Crane only brought about 2,000 fine riders into the grassland this time! Compared to the 200,000 Western Army soldiers he controls today, this number is simply worthless! Even the fine rider who compiled the tuning himself, only accounted for one fifth! Otherwise, Fu Zhen would not have been deadlocked with the Western Army for many days in Yanbodu, and never found Rong Sleeping Crane''s departure. This number of losses, Rong Sleeping Crane can fully afford! Anyway, when Fu Zhen personally came to the grassland to take revenge and hate, Yan Baodu''s siege was solved. Rong Sleeping Crane''s vitality still exists. He didn''t have to take these two thousand fine riders back to Damu. He could take a few confidants, and even according to his force value, he could be alone, the coastline of the North Sea was so long. , Ru Ru did not have any force at sea, and could not grasp the position of Rong Sleeping Crane down the ship. In this case, how to find this cunning king of Mizhen County, who is so cunning as a fox but also brilliant in martial arts, is it any different from finding a needle in a haystack? As long as Rong Sleeping Crane got on the ship alone, or even he led his part to retreat to the sea, it was a cover. At this moment, he was all alone in disguise, and dived back to West Xinjiang. In short, as long as this containment did not catch Rong Sleeping Crane, let him return to Da Mu, and contact his subordinates, then even if he brought the two thousand riders he brought to the grassland to wipe out ... what''s the point? That throbbing heartfelt thunder, I felt that I had made a great mistake, that is, I should not be stunned by hatred, and left the Yanbodu camp and ran to the grassland to love Rong Sleeping Crane with the bone deer! "It was time to attack Yanbodu !!!" he sighed. "Mizhen took 2,000 Jingqi to sneak into the grassland. As long as the Western Army of Yanbodu was wiped out, even if it was badly wounded, he would take that What''s the point of two thousand people returning to Damu one by one? Relying on these two thousand fine rides, where does he have the capital to plan Chang''an? Meng Guiyu is no longer good at leading troops, and the number of banned troops under his hands is enough to compare the two thousand people, especially Changan City is tall and deep, and the backside of the upper Linyuan is dense and dense. The cavalry is not as good as the grassland! Besides, Meng Guiyu also held the banner of Emperor Xuan Jing. Although it is said that Rong Sleeping Crane can use these two thousand fine horses as a backbone, for recruitment or something ... the development momentum must be greatly dragged down. So maybe he doesn''t need Fu Zhen''s shot, Meng Guiyu can drag him to death! After all, Rong Sleeping Crane has many enemies and enemies inside Damu. These people will be stupid to give him a chance to make a comeback! "And even love the deer department, should not give up the original goal of Chang''an!" Then Fu Zhen thought more and more that he was too confused. "Even if I cooperate with him, there is little hope of leaving Zhenzhen. He is responsible for enclosing Mizhen alone ... it is not worthless!" He should hold back the sorrow and anger, as if he had not heard the bad news, and continue the original plan: kill the West Xinjiang Army by himself, and let the bone love deer follow the Northern Army all the way south, and strive to win Changan! Even if you can''t win Changan, then you can do as much as you can to burn and plunder! And every time they did it, they preached so loudly that they did n¡¯t want to treat the people like this cruelly. It was really that Rong Sleeping Crane deceived people so much, that even Ruru ¡¯s Hehe Dun was killed, and he also captured Ruru ¡¯s prince. Guys! Which one can bear this situation? !! Therefore, the Da Mu people who were burned and plundered and robbed of all kinds of insults were all undergoing revenge for Rong Sleeping Crane! ¡ª¡ªLet the people of Damu hate Rong Sleeping Crane, and let the people of Damu depart from this aspiring county king! !! !! This is the best revenge and blow against him! But now, under the fury, he rushed to the grassland and even made the bone love deer do the same ... Okay, Rong Sleeping Crane has now become a hero of Damu, a lone army penetrates the prairie to surprise Ruru, and leads away from the land of Damu Do n¡¯t even ask Fu Zhen about the raging alien army. He also knows that this person ¡¯s reputation in Damu is bound to rise! When Emperor Xuanjing was obsessed with beauty for decades, he didn''t think about the government and the people, and he didn''t ask about the sufferings of the people. It is conceivable that such a young and promising county king appeared. The ridiculous thing is that all this was given to him by Fu Zhen himself! "Mizhen ... It''s amazing! I thought I didn''t look down on him several times, but in the end, I still thought about him!" Fuzhen closed his eyes and silently sighed, "He expected me. Every move! " However, the upheaval of childhood and the years of struggling under the hands of his elder brother are not in vain. The mood of frustration and despair only lingered for a moment, and he was pressed forcibly, thinking quietly about the countermeasures. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 449： Changan sword The next day, Fuzhen summoned the generals and promoted the discussion. The day before, I received the whereabouts of Rong Yehe and his party. At this time, everyone thought it was the King of Mizhen County who discussed how to intercept Damu. Who knew that Fu Zhen said, and gave up hunting down Rong Sleeping Crane. This caused a sudden uproar in the account. If it hadn''t been for this man who had walked from the dust to this man step by step, he had a solid foundation and was still able to hold back the scene. Someone would almost have to ask in public if he was frightened by a junior of Rong Yehe and connected to His wife and the king''s account were slaughtered, the eldest son and other sons fell into each other''s hands, dare not catch up? Rao was silent, but in the gazes facing each other, it was clear that he really doubted and disappointed him. "Mi Zhen is deceitful, but this time I was stunned and fooled by him." Fu Zhengao bowed his head and saw their expressions clearly, but these were all he expected. There was nothing frightening, and after slowly talking about his speculation last night, he said, "The grassland is vast, and the people of Mizhen say a lot, not a lot, even if they have found their traces now, There can be no guarantee that no one will escape from birth, let alone no guarantee that this person will not be a close chastity! " "The most important thing is that he can afford to lose two thousand fine rides." "If the two thousand fine riders sneak into the grassland from the beginning and he is regarded as an abandoned son, then it is very likely that this person has parted ways with him now!" "The scouts found here were not so much clues as bait." "Even if Mi Zhen is still in the army, this person is not as expensive as the Mu country, his martial arts, and the experience of living in the style of dining are all top-notch ... Mu country is expensive, let alone in the wilderness, that is, Staying well in the courtyard of the deep house also requires a lot of people to turn around. " "Because of his childhood and boyhood experience, he is really capable of sharpening ... In the chaos, he may not be led alone!" "In short, at present, we have given up to continue to attack Da Mu and came to the grassland to intercept him. In fact, there is no certainty that we will succeed." "If the time comes, if you miss, if you help him suppress the prestige of Mu Guo''s current court, it will help his reputation in Mu Guo!" Fu Zhen looked around the camp that was gradually quieting, and said slowly, "I decided to stop pursuing Mizhen, return to the south, and continue to attack Mu country!" He raised his hand and ordered people to carry the map, "And this time no longer split the two roads, but joined forces with the bone love deer, straight down from the northern Xinjiang, the sword pointed at Chang''an, and no swords along the way!" "Tell it to the outside world, this is the revenge of Mizhen''s slaughtering my king''s account !!!" "I waited to lay down Chang''an, the queen queen of Mu country, the queen, and a noble daughter of the clan, who dragged the horse down and thought that Hega Dun would be buried !!!!" Na Fu really decided to be quickly recognized by a group of people, and at the earliest time, spread to Damu. Changan shakes! "Is he crazy ?! Or he doesn''t want to live ?!" Meng Guiyu''s whole body trembled, making the "bang" in the book case in front of him almost hysterical to ask his brother Meng Guihan, "Nafu I really will go south with Bone Deer. Counting the time, at most half a month, I will hit the Changan City !!! " "Just as far as Damu is concerned, even if we immediately took the holy drive south to avoid, what place should we hide all the way?" Originally, Da Mu''s most powerful force was the Northern Army, because the former commander Meng Boqin''s defection Ruru directly abolished seven or seven. Secondly, the Southern Army did not pay much attention because it had no strong enemies, and it did not pay much attention to it; the Western Army was also consumed by the Taiping years, which is a recognized erosion. Even after the Western Army arrived in Rong Yehe, it was repaired, but because the days were too short, the combat power was still not optimistic. As for coastal sailors, they are all specialized in water warfare. How can they be used as ordinary soldiers without discount? The Meng Guiyu ¡¯s embargo, not to mention it is incomplete at least, was taken away by Tao Yan at least half of it. This kind of war has not been seen for generations. So far, the experience of the battlefield has been gained in internal fighting. The army ... Meng Guiyu can no longer be optimistic and can''t count on them to resist the proscription of Ruru Xinjun! Originally, if only the bone love deer moved south, Meng Guiyu counted the other soldiers and horses, and consciously retreated all the way. Almost in the south of the river, the bone love deer should be almost consumed, and it is impossible to continue the south invasion. The most important thing is that at that time Ru Ru was an unreasonable invasion of Da Mu, and the whole country was excited. At this time, Ru Ru''s move to hold Rong Sleeping Crane to slaughter the king''s account, but it was Ru Ru''s revenge full of grief! Originally, he is a brave warrior, plus morale is available ... How can this be fought? For Meng Guiyu personally, if Jiangnan can''t keep it, if he continues to go south, he will be close to the south, and he must take refuge in the southern army! The Southern Army has always been friendly with Rong Sleeping Crane, and even the wife and children of Rong Sleeping Crane are now protected by the South Xinjiang Army. What''s the difference between letting him out? !! "Sixth Brother, is this also a good plan for Mizhen? Is this impossible?" Meng Guihan always followed his brother to do things. He always said how Meng Guiyu would do it. At this moment, he heard the words, his face slightly faint Bai, let alone comfort Meng Guiyu, but panicked even more, "He ... he wasn''t the maggot in Fuzhen''s stomach, and killed Fuzhen''s widow and Ruru''s Kagadun. Why? ... how could you still expect Fu Zhen to let him go, but to vent his innocent Chang''an ?! " Both of them were in chaos. Inside the palace, Queen Mother Meng and Queen Meng heard the news. The queen mother called Chi Zuoji immediately, and sent someone to call Meng Guiyu, and asked if she would evacuate immediately? After all, Ru Ru''s new khan all named his surname. He wanted to take the lives of her and her queen and nephew, and sacrifice his congratulations! How dare the queen queen continue to stay in Changan? "What kind of sin have you done?" Meng Meng instructed Wanchi Zuoji to personally go to Wangchun Palace to see Empress Meng. When they met, she cried without waiting for the queen to salute. Not to mention Gui Yu''s unpredictable mindset now, will we really put our safety at heart, even if it comes to my heart ... You are a twin now, where did you suffer? Fortunately, the South, this Going on the road, who knows what troubles on the road ... " Crying and crying, he wondered, "Is Mizhen deliberate? He knew that Her Majesty would have a prince. His emperor and nephew could not usurp the throne, so he deliberately killed Ru Ru''s Kahe Dun, and made Fu Zhen really angry. Our aunt ... he''s so wicked !!! " Queen Meng was in chaos at the moment, and it took me a while to think of comforting the queen mother. But at this time, most of the relief words seemed pale and weak, and I could only say, "Aunt, Liu''s status is not stable now, and it is impossible to abandon us regardless of it! No matter whether the war is going or not, how can he not take it?" What''s the idea? He can walk from the originally unnamed children of Meng to today''s right-handedness, but naturally, it is not all in vain ... Now let us not panic, and listen to him! " However, the former queen mother Meng Guiyu and Meng Guiyu were too cruel. How could the queen mother not believe Meng Guiyu at this time, and even the more inseparable from Meng Guiyu''s support and protection, she hated the nephew more and more. After crying for a while in Wangchun Palace, he left full of sorrow. At this time, the queen was very upset, and felt that she should not let go of the sound of the day and still feel free. "I knew that things would change like this ..." She bit her lip and said, "If Su Yin they are still here, where can Meng Guiyu have the courage to move them?" Because of Meng Guiyu''s biggest reliance, the embargo military power is only second, after all, it is Emperor Xuan Jing, who is the emperor of heaven to make the world. The situation now, it really swallowed their anger volt south, on heavy Damu moment of contradiction hurried retreat, he said no country is to destroy evil! All the glory, wealth, status and power of Meng Guiyu are still attached to the power of Emperor Mu. If Da Mu is gone, what is he? By then, he even coaxed Meng Boqin, who betrayed Ruru, but he was a handsome man who knew current affairs. How can he accept this? Therefore if Meng Guiyu and others are present at this moment, even if Meng Guiyu is unwilling, she must contact Rong Sleeping Crane through them and try to negotiate something. They will keep them for future use ... and Queen Meng also has an extra hole card, which is good anyway. It''s just that all the hearts have been in front of the queen. The three of Meng Li, although they are usually not in front of the queen because of the differences between men and women, have only heard of their situation occasionally, and 80% are gone. The queen was panicking and regretful, and was hovering, but the palace man accused him that Meng Guiyu had come. Regarding this brother''s intention at the moment, the queen had some vague speculation. After the siblings met, Meng Guiyu waved back and forth, and the scene was too late to say, and asked directly: "What exactly does Mizhen want to do?" Although the brother had already realized the truth of his pregnancy, the queen instinctively tried to hide it, and was surprised: "Liu is saying that this time, Mi Zhen deliberately? He ... he is really big courage!" "Don''t you be afraid that the world will abandon him if you do such a thing?" "Pop!" Who knew that the voice just fell, and his face was hit hard by an ear scraper! Meng Guiyu''s strike was very heavy, almost no lighter than that of killing Shu Guifei that night, and the unprepared Queen Meng who struck straight turned the whole person in place for more than half a circle before standing, covering her numb cheek and feeling in her ear The buzzing sounded, and the queen slowed for a while before turning her head to look at Su Lai, who was always smiling at himself, and his cousin who was kind. There was no expression on Chong Xinhou''s face, and she looked at her calmly like dead water, as if the palm slug had nothing to do with him at all. The brothers and sisters looked at each other for a while, then he repeated gently: "What exactly does Mi Zhen want to do?" "... I don''t know." Queen Meng''s heart was cold. At this time, she didn''t even have much resentment against Meng Guiyu. It wasn''t because she was magnanimous or knew that she was wrong, but because of the huge fear and fear that caught her heart. So that she didn''t even want to retaliate and curse, she was at a loss at a loss. This was actually a real answer, but Meng Guiyu''s backhand choked her throat, suddenly pushed her backwards by seven or eight steps, her back against the temple pillar, and then held her throat, asking coldly: " Do n¡¯t know? You and Rong Sleeping Crane have the most trusting and dependable confidants under your hands. The children are there. Would you not know Rong Sleeping Crane ¡¯s plan ?! " He glanced down and landed on the abdomen of Queen Meng who had not yet apparently bulged. "That Fuzhen claims to drag you and your aunt to the horse''s back to death, to comfort his congratulations!" "Guess what would you do if you continued to fool and perfuse me?" "I''m not that Fuzhen. He''s not as good at riding as he is." "I''m also impatient to go outside for this family ugly!" "So I brought a knife." "Either you answer me honestly, or ... I will use a knife to scoop out this evil seed in your stomach !!!" "Fourteen, don''t say that my brother will not give you a way to live ... you choose it !!!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 450： Discussions in Namcheon-gun The incident of King Ruru''s attack was very important. He was just behind his feet, and Nanfeng County received the news at the fastest speed and at no cost! Originally, because the Miss Luo family passed on Feng Zhiyi, the harmonious relationship has undergone subtle changes. The three no longer care about the past and gather together for a rare meeting to discuss countermeasures: "Mizhen is really Hulai !!!" The person who said this is of course the distressed daughter and grandson Sheng Lan''s resignation. His angry face was blue. "The son of thousands of gold can''t sit in the hall. He is no longer Gongsun Ya who was born and died for Gongsun on the island. Something personally involved ?! " "If he''s the only one at the moment, he''ll risk it!" "He has a wife and son!" "Why did you bother when we were under our knees? In the past two years when I was out of the cabinet, I didn''t have much time for him!" "I knew it so, why shouldn''t I marry him!" "I''m so big with my guest ... I ... I really regret it !!!" "When is this time, do you still have thoughts about this?" Feng''s expression was not good-looking, and she was annoyed that she should not have promised her husband''s suggestion, that is, Rong Yehe was admitted into the door as Sheng Lan''s resignation room, And his daughter made up a pair, Sheng Sheng was involved in the temple fight. Now he is even more regretful. He said badly when he heard the words, "He has gone deeper and deeper, the king''s account has also gone, but He Dun has killed ... What''s the use of scolding him now? You just think about it A reliable method, lest the surly and the guest not rely on it in the future! " Sheng Lan smiled bitterly and said, "If this is a lack of money or food, or an intriguing fight in the market, I can still think of it! This war between the two armed forces ..." He subconsciously turned up his grandfather Sheng, the old man, to look for help. It''s not just him. During the discussions between the three families, the most articulate words were announced to Feng''s family, and the old master Feng, who was recognized as an old master, was silent, waiting for Old Sheng to express his views. After all, among the three, the most authoritative person on the battlefield is Sheng Shengye. "Don''t panic!" Although the old lady was lacking in all aspects of doing business and human beings, but when it comes to the military strategy, the wind and waves have passed through, but they are extraordinarily stable. Shen Sheng said, "Mi Zhen is not a fool. He dares to go alone, of course, he has his grasp! After all, when Yanbodu confronted Fuzhen, he did not reach the end of the mountain, and it took him to save his life. Go? " "As for the action of the king''s account, although it is logical that Damu''s situation today should not be so irritating, let alone killing such important people as Hoga Tun." "But still ... Mi Zhen is also one of us who grew up looking at him. What is he like? I don''t know outside, you don''t know?" "This kid is the least worrying among our juniors, smart and tight!" "Ten percent of the time, what sort of serialization is he doing!" "My dear, I don''t know much about this war." Grandpa Feng heard a cough and reminded him, "But Ru Ru was atrocious by nature. When I originally attacked my Da Mu, there was no burning and looting. Do less! Now they can congratulate Dunzhen to die in the hands of Mizhen, and then whether or not they are blocked on the grassland, Bacheng will go south again, worsening and damaging my Da Mu people to vent ... Afraid of Chang''an Chongxin Hou will not let go of this opportunity, and will make rumors that these people''s experiences were all caused by Mi Zhen''s actions! " "And human nature was originally bullying and fearing hardship. At that time, the people were afraid of Ruru''s brutality and did not dare to say anything, but what should they do if they recorded all the grievances on Mizhen ?!" At this time, they only knew that Rong Yehe personally led a fine rider, went alone, washed Ruru''s king''s tent, and even killed Fu Zhenfa''s wife, Ke He Dun Mo Na Lou, and said that Fu Zhen Reaction, but only knew that he rushed out of the camp in anger, intending to join forces with bone love deer to hunt down Rong Sleeping Crane. As for saying that Fu Zhen suddenly came to his senses, and gave up chasing Rong Sleeping Crane, and decided to use Chang''an, Nadam''s court, and Damu''s queen queen as the target of venting anger, but Nanfeng County didn''t know yet. However, Mrs. Feng has grown up, but she has considered this possibility. In response to this, Grandma Sheng frowned for a long time and said, "Ru Ru is currently pursuing Mi Zhen on the grassland. If they go south again, they will first rag in the West and North Xinjiang, both of which are sparsely populated ... ¡­ They have complained about Mi Zhen ¡¯s title, and it should have little effect. " "In the end, the Central Plains is a densely populated, rich and prosperous place, which is related to the national movement of my Da Mu!" When he heard that the National Games, Sheng Lan resigned and old Feng Feng were on the alert, for fear that he would come to look after his own people for the sake of the overall situation, persuade Rong Sleeping Crane to arrogantly to calm down the anger of Ru Ru, and eliminate their excuses for mutilating the people ... ¡­ Fortunately, the old lady Sheng did n¡¯t know whether to eat a maggot and a wise man, or she thought that this time, it wasn''t Rong Yehe who could just let Ru Ru handle it. After a little pause, he said: "If you want to save the situation now, it is better to come forward and block Ru Rubing out of Chang''an. This will not only suppress the grievances of the victims, but also boost morale and thoroughly Surpassing the limelight of Chong Xinhou and others will greatly benefit his future ... The problem is that, as far as I know, Mi Zhen is afraid that he cannot do it now. " Sheng Lan resigned and looked at Mrs. Feng with a bitter smile. Xuan Yu Feng said a little bit intolerably: "Dear old lady, you still need to say this? If Mi Zhen has the strength to repel the soldiers of Ru Ru Qing, you still have to use many methods to play? Take it directly Chang''an, practice your ascension, and fight against Ruru with the power of the world, don''t you have to worry more? " She scanned Sheng Weiqiao, whose face was pale, "We used to come back by sea, but now the direction of Mi Zhen''s retreat seems to be heading towards the coast?" "But I didn''t receive the order from the king of the sea to call the ship." Xu Lianshan, who was standing behind Sheng Weiqiao, hesitated, and whispered, "After the king of the county went to Xijiang, he ordered all the ships to be brought together. There are rules about where to do activities and what you can do. Because of escorting the county princess and the younger son, the humble job is relatively easy, and the old man in front of the county king is now leading these things ... The county king will use a sea boat, and he will definitely be notified first of all! " Xuan Yu Feng frowned: "Will it be because you are too far away to inform you that you have temporarily called a ship close to the north? After all, you just manage the sea boat on behalf of Mizhen, but you do n¡¯t mean that Mizhen uses a sea boat Do you have to agree? " Xu Lianshan bowed his head, "The old lady said yes." This remark eased the atmosphere in the hall, Feng turned his head, patted her daughter''s hand comfortably, raised his head and asked the old man Sheng: "Dad, you are always familiar with the Northland, can you say that Mizhen can get on the boat well? ? " "I''m impressed with the approximate location where Mi Zhen is now. Now I can see the speed of bone love deer and that volt." Old Sheng Sheng frowned, "If they can rush to a few important locations in advance to block If you want to go to the beach, Mi Zhen''s hope is slim ... but Mi Zhen had previously inquired with me about my years of experience in the army. He knows the terrain in that area and should be prepared. . " Feng asked his father-in-law that he wanted the father-in-law to say something good to appease Sheng Weiqiao. Who knows that the old lady Sheng did not understand the mind of her daughter-in-law and thoughts about it, but made Feng''s mother and daughter''s heart hang up: "What position is it so dangerous?" The mother and daughter, who had no knowledge of the grassland, asked in unison: "Aren''t they on the grassland? The grassland is not flat, can you just run?" "... where is there such a good thing?" Grandpa Sheng sighed and looked at her granddaughter, "Qiaoer, did you forget the story that your grandfather told you when you were a kid? Looking at Yima Pingchuan on the grassland, but what kind of water caves are there? And this season, many of the streams that could have allowed the horses to flow past, 80% of them are difficult to pass! The dangerous place I said was that when the generals were there, they repeatedly contended, and have killed countless lives in ancient times. " "The kind of place is that if you can''t occupy it and let your own people pass through it, it will be taken by others, and you may have to take your life to pile it up! But Mi Zhen has such a little staff now, where can I stay? It is necessary to fall into the siege, that is to make it difficult to fly wings! At that time, you can only detour. This detour is not as simple as ten miles and eight miles! " He casually talked about some common knowledge about marching and fighting, but no one was in the mood to listen to it at the moment. On behalf of everyone, Mrs. Feng asked: "Dear family, we don''t understand these. You mean, we can''t help anything at this time , Can only watch Mi Zhen herself trying to escape this catastrophe? " Mrs. Sheng was silent for a while, and slowly nodded: "It''s too far away to reach the point. If this is in northern Xinjiang, I can still gather some elderly people in the army and try to answer one or two. However, we are now away from Mizhen Even if there were any clever ideas, when he contacted him, God knew what happened to the situation? " Wen Yan Shenglan resigned from the family and all three were ashamed. Fortunately, Mrs. Feng was still calm, and continued, "Since this is the case, then we will not add any chaos to this problem ... Let''s talk about how Mi Zhenruo escaped after the day of birth!" He looked at his little daughter''s family. "Don''t scare yourself first, and think that Mi Zhen''s move is easy. Now that you are in danger, you won''t say this reputation ... I think we should fight for it!" "Daddy, Ruru is cruel, and what they do is not something that can be covered by applying porridge and rice." Feng said distractedly. "And as long as Mi Zhen is good, these are all sloppy!" " Mrs. Feng stared at her with a little hate for iron and steel, and said, "We have talked about the security of Mi Zhen, we can''t get in. You have to worry about it, but don''t hurry up and prepare him in advance ... This is unusual What''s the difference between an ignorant woman? " Feng looked at his father in grievances, and wanted to say something, but Feng Feng had turned to Sheng Weiqiao, "Qiaoer, what do you think?" This question was asked by Mrs. Feng, and she was a little surprised at the top and bottom of the hall. Although this matter is closely related to Sheng Weiqiao, all three are used to treating Sheng Weiqiao as a junior who needs care and guidance. Count on what she can do to help her ... All are thinking of asking her to come and watch, so as not to worry outside. However, it was not expected that Mrs. Feng would specifically ask the granddaughter''s opinion. At this moment everyone thinks that there is no way for Old Lady Feng to do anything, but maybe she needs a nod of Sheng Weiqiao and so on, so she should ask her first? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 451： The Shen family came to the door Sheng Weiqiao also hesitated for a moment, and then said, "The burning and looting was done by Ru Ru, not by Mi Zhen. The so-called rage to Mi Zhen is only a cowardly act. It can''t be because of Ru Ru''s cruelty. Do n¡¯t resist anymore? This principle understands that there are people in the heart. As for those who can only be horizontal, they ca n¡¯t do anything important, so do n¡¯t bother ... ¡± She groaned and continued, "Although I don''t know Mi Zhen''s intentions, but as my grandfather and grandfather said, he is not an unsuccessful person. Since doing such things now, there must be a follow-up plan. It wo n¡¯t be so easily blocked on the grassland. If we can help him now ... presumably preparing the forage is heavy? " Xuan Yu Feng couldn''t help but said, "Isn''t this the same as before? It''s the same as not doing anything!" "However, they can''t do anything at all!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled bitterly and looked at Mrs. Feng. "Even if it was according to my grandfather, Mi Zhen returned to the Central Plains and merged with the Western Army ... We can do it. Is n¡¯t that just raising grain and grass? Is it difficult to go to battle in person to help kill the enemy? " "..." Xuan Yu Feng said for a while and said, "Then the three of us gathered together in a hurry, and came to the conclusion that business as usual?" The people in the hall looked at each other for a moment, and eventually dispersed. Of course, Sheng Lan resigned and his wife followed her daughter closely, for fear that Sheng Weiqiao would be too worried. "In fact, there is nothing to worry about." Seeing this situation, Mrs. Zhan also wanted to follow up. Old Lady Feng was helpless, shouting his wife and daughter-in-law next to him and whispering, "Mizhen is not in-laws! He is kind of Is the person who sacrificed himself in the overall situation? It is almost the same to ask him to sacrifice the overall situation! So don''t say that he hasn''t been caught up by Fu Zhen at this moment, really caught up. Depending on his identity and power, he may not have saved his own. may!" Sheng Lan reminded: "Dad, Mi Zhen, he killed Fu Zhen''s wives with hair, and also captured Fu Zhen''s sons!" "That Fu Zhen can even say that he can''t leave Turuti, who doesn''t give up. Don''t let it go, not to mention the Monaro who was granted to him by his family after Turuti?" Mrs. Feng disapproved. Righteousness, the relationship between husband and wife is not as important as you think, let alone Mi Zhen just killed his wife, even if he killed his sons, as long as he has a son to stay, or he can regenerate at this moment ... ... it''s nothing! " Feng frowned, "Daddy, even if Fu really didn''t care about the death of his wife and children, but the king''s tent was slaughtered, he wouldn''t spare Mi Zhen''s mercy!" "He was holding us to invade Xijiang during the Great Mu civil unrest, wasn''t he trying to settle down to death?" Granny Feng sneered, and said, "Can it be successful? Not only did he fail, but he also took his wife and children together. Go in! One of Chen''s men is defeated, but you are so panicked ... Jiaoer went to see less, but Joer who was not calm and uncomfortable, but was confused by you! " He looked around and said with a low voice, "Do n¡¯t forget that Qiao Er is probably the person who Mizhen gave to now, and he is also a subordinate under Her Majesty''s identity, which is not unusual. If Qiao Er could n¡¯t take out the master, Some money came, and Mi Zhen ¡¯s great achievements will be achieved in the future. Inevitably, there will be people who are inflamed and intimidated by him! At that time, His Majesty ¡¯s thought that the city government of Joel was not enough to match Mi Zhen ... even if they could not do Mi Zhen ¡¯s. Lord, what can you do to Qiaoer and Qiao''s children? Take a dip, you guys, after all, you have Qiaoer''s children, but you have n¡¯t grown up. You really think you can protect her forever, so you do n¡¯t have to worry about anything. ?! " Sheng Lanci and his wife were both in a heavy mood, and Mrs. Zhan said, "Because I can''t protect my heart for a lifetime, so while we are still alive, we can help my heart a little bit!" He also said Mrs. Feng, "Keep it alone if you''re okay. Sister Shu of the palace has affection over there. Why didn''t you think about making some connections on Ruru''s side? I wouldn''t say anything else, just listen to it. Quiet, we also have a number in our hearts, so that we won''t be full of lawsuits like the present, a fog of water! " Mrs. Feng said silently: "Our business is mostly in the south, and we don''t even associate with Ru Ru, and they can''t control our business. Where did I want to get Qiaoer to marry Mizhen more than ten years ago, and then Mizhen again Ruzh fight? " He is not an unknown prophet. "Anyway, you are not good!" But Mrs. Zhan said arrogantly, "Return to the head of the family! You can''t do such a thing at all ... My heart is calling you a ''grandfather'' for nothing!" The elders were noisy here, and for a while no one went after Sheng Weiqiao''s concern. Because the three families discussed in Shengfu, she took Xu Lianshan and Wu Da to Zhu Zhuxiaozhu. Although she lived with Feng''s family and Rong Yibin in Feng''s house during this time, the house on this side was cleaned every day during her years in Chang''an and the western and northern Xinjiang. It''s the same as when she wasn''t out. Now that she is in Nanfeng County, she will come and settle in at three to five. It is natural that she will not dare to neglect when she packs up. "Sit!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao bringing someone over, the left-behind men quickly came to salute, brewed tea, set refreshments and the like. Sheng Weiqiao watched them all ready, waved his hands, and headed Xu Lianshan and Wu Da Nodding his head, holding up the tea and taking a sip, Fang frowned and asked, "Before Mizhen went to the prairie this time, didn''t any news come?" Xu Lianshan and Wu Da were both shaking their heads. Sheng Weiqiao was also not surprised in this situation, because the western Xinjiang was too far away from Nanfeng County, and it was not easy to pass news, and it was easy to leak the wind. The family letter of ordinary greetings, as well as the things that have happened that cannot be concealed, are also worth mentioning. Such a risk-taking action by Rong Sleeping Crane, told Ruru to know in advance, is this okay? "During this time, there was no special word from the West Xinjiang." Xu Lianshan probably thought that Sheng Weiqiao''s silence was worrying, thinking for a moment, and whispering, "The king of Shiruo thinks that going to the prairie is dangerous. There must be arrangements on Shizi''s side. Now that there is no such movement, his subordinates think that the county king should have a perfect strategy? " "I think so too ..." Sheng Weiqiao nodded absently. To be honest, she heard that her husband took someone to sneak into the prairie bloodstained king''s tent. After the anger that angered him, although he was worried, he also held a line of hope. It is that Rong Sleeping Crane is not an old grandfather, and he has no consciousness of sacrificing his life for the country. So when he does things, he will never leave himself behind. After thinking about it for a while, he said to Xu Lianshan, "You look at the sea boat, maybe he will use it." Wu Da''s head proposed: "Should you discuss with the Southern Army and ship some people to help?" "No." Xu Lianshan wanted to say, but Sheng Weiqiao shook his head. "The relationship between the South Xinjiang Army and us is nothing more than Mi Zhen. Now Mi Zhen is deep in the grassland and the future is uncertain. Let''s ask the Nan Xinjiang Army to kill him ... Who knows what the Southern Army would think? " "What''s more, the South Xinjiang Army has been in the south for a long time. Now it is the time of the cold winter. They are not used to snow and wind in the north. It ¡¯s almost a national effort to hunt down the county king. We do n¡¯t have enough ships to transport all the Southern Army, even if there are, and not to mention whether the Southern Army is willing, just go all Now, in a place like the grassland, where would be Ruzh''s opponent? " Wu Da frowned when he heard the words, and was about to speak. At this time, someone came to sue, and said strangely, "The county master, the Shen family is here." "Shen family?" Sheng Weiqiao was thinking about his husband''s safety at the moment, and the family hadn''t even thought about it after hearing this. He said casually, "Is the aunt returning to see my grandmother?" Since the incident of Shen Jiuniang then, the Shen family, who had been moving frequently, broke off with Sheng family. Previously, because Mrs. Ming had been alive for the sake of Sheng Weide''s regretful marriage by the Luo family, Mrs. Sheng had no choice but to personally send someone to the Shen family to mediate and let the eldest daughter Sheng Lanxin come back to persuade. Although Sheng Lanxin couldn''t change Mrs. Ming''s heart, first Shen Shilang came to Changan for help in the past, and then there was an old lady Sheng called her daughter to return, and it was also a matter of time before the two resumed walking. Sheng Weiqiao wasn''t surprised at the moment, only said, "Look if my aunt is going directly to my grandmother? If I look back and want to see me, then come and tell me, I will pass." However, the person who reported the news heard the words, hesitated, and replied: "The county master, my aunt is back, but my uncle and several members of the Shen family have also come. It seems to matter what matters?" He also said, "Master has been entertaining them for a while in the main hall, and suddenly someone sent out a message to ask you to come over!" "Want me to pass?" Sheng Weiqiao was a little puzzled, and quickly thought about the relationship between the Shen family and himself, and his heart "popped" and stood up subconsciously, "You ... do you know what happened? ! " She felt a little bit dry due to the sudden and intense emotion, and her voice was a little dumb. However, the subordinate shook his head blankly and said, "Little is serving outside and doesn''t know what is said inside." "Mother-in-law, why don''t you go and see?" Xu Lianshan knew about the Sheng family and the Shen family. At this moment, looking at Sheng Weiqiao''s expression, he also guessed her thoughts. Remind, "Since Grandpa wants you to pass, obviously it is to let you know what happened." Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and nodded: "Let''s go!" Shengfeng in Nanfeng County occupies a vast area. There is a long way from Zhu Xixiaozhu to the main hall in front of it. Sheng Weiqiao has something in his heart, three steps and two steps, big winter ... Chang''an is cold. Even in ten or eight years, there is no snow, and it is a bit cold. When she arrived at the entrance of the main hall, she suddenly sweated out, but Yi Shan handed over a papa in time and pressed the fine beads of sweat on the tip of her nose. This set her mind and crossed the threshold. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 452： then Counting Sheng Weiqiao has not seen the Shen family for many years. Except for Shen Shilang, who had a quick glance at Changan last time, when Sheng Lanxin came back to visit and persuade the old lady Ming, she had not seen her because she was in Feng''s house. To this aunt. After entering the door at this moment, I quickly swept away, and I felt that my uncle Shenji and my aunt Sheng Lanxin looked at them as if they were old for many years. The two also sat next to a ten-year-old boy, the younger son Shiro. This cousin was a bit higher than when they met face to face a few years ago, but shy. The son didn''t seem to have changed much. At first glance, his face was instantly flushed. If it weren''t for the moment when he was sitting alone in a chair, he almost wanted to hide behind his parents. This familiar response made Sheng Weiqiao involuntarily remember the sight of the grandmother Sheng''s birthday, and the aunt''s family came to Shengfu to congratulate him. She held back her emotions and endurance. After completing the process of seeing Li and Boohan asking for warmth, she couldn''t wait to ask: "Aunt, uncle and cousin came suddenly, but what happened?" "There is something." Shen Ji and Sheng Lan heard the words, showing complex colors, and looked at each other before whispering, "Nine mothers have news!" Rao was such a guess before Sheng Weiqiao came over. When he really heard this sentence, he still felt a little unbelievable. She held down her chest and forced herself to calm down before asking, "What''s the news? Where is Xiao Qiaoren? Are you okay now? When can we reunite?" The repeated questions made Shenji and his wife do not know how to answer for a while. After a while, Shen Jifang said: "This matter ... we are not very clear. Now we can only be sure that she is in the north, but it is still good. For reunion, of course, we also hope that she can return soon, but ... ¡­ But she ¡¯s in a special situation now, and she will meet for a short while, I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s not good to return to her hometown. And, she did n¡¯t mean to return ... after all ... ¡± "North?" Sheng Weiqiao listened to this place, and suddenly remembered that when he evacuated from the western Xinjiang, he himself received the package of porcelain puppets that were missing and flickered. There was a flash of light in his mind and he asked subconsciously, "Should Xiao Qiao Will it be with Mi Zhen ?! " The Shenji couple were suddenly shocked: "How do you know ?!" "..." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a moment, and looked up at the couple, without speaking for a long while. Her eyes resemble apricots, beautiful and beautiful, but not as imposing as Dan Fengyan, coupled with being born to be coveted, but not developing a arrogant and bullying temperament, temperament is mild and non-aggressive, so it is not a time of anger. It is not easy to calm people. But I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s because of his identity. At this moment, the niece stared in silence for a while. The couple of Shenji felt a kind of sweating and asked, "Xian, you ... what happened to you? " "Mizhen went to the prairie, and the solitary army went deeper. On the way, he must avoid people deliberately. In the wild countryside, I don''t think he could meet Xiao Qiao so coincidentally ..." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t answer immediately, after a while, Seeing that the aunt and uncle in front of him were already restless, they asked slowly, "Since Xiao Qiao is with him, so, was Xiao Qiao in the Ruru''s account before?" Seeing the Shenji couple nodded restrainedly, she sneered, "When did you know about this ?!" Waiting for an answer, Sheng Weiqiao said, "Don''t tell me you guys only know this !!!" The couple of Shenji opened their mouths for a while and wanted to say something. At this time, Sheng Lan, the first leader, quit his tea bowl and said gently: "Sister, brother-in-law, it''s all this time. What are some things to keep secret?" You also know the relationship with Jiu Niang. For so many years, Jiu Niang''s affairs are not only uncomfortable for you, aren''t you guilty of being guilty? Now that it''s easy, things have turned around and hoped. I''m too big in the end. " He also said, "What''s more, when you came to the door today to tell the matter, you must have thought about the truth. Now that you''ve seen the surly face, why should you cover it up?" "Brother, of course we came here after thinking about it." Sheng Lan smiled bitterly and said, "It''s just this ... how do you say? I don''t know when to start?" She turned her head to look at her husband, her eyes gloomy. "Even, I have only known recently." Shen Ji lowered his head a bit guilty and didn''t speak. Sheng Lan''s resignation was originally intended to mediate a few words, but Sheng Weiqiao was impatient and turned to the tea bowl at hand, and looked up and asked, "Aunt, what did you know recently? What is it? If you really do n¡¯t know what When did you start speaking, then I ask you if you can answer it? " Before Sheng Lanxin agreed, she asked, "Is Xiao Qiao the king''s account before? What is her identity in the king''s account? How did you get here these years?" "... Ruru''s wealthy, like Mu Nuo, charming and charming, have the custom of buying Mu Nu with the caravan, acting as a slave or internal pet." Sheng Lanxin opened his mouth, and said with some difficulty, "At the time, Xiao Qiao was Such a caravan bought with the bandits and sold it! Because she looks good, she was reportedly loved by the daughter of Ruzh''s ex-Khan Dengchenliyu. It was said that Dengchenliyu died and she ... ¡­ She seems to have followed the new Khan ¡¯s Fuzhen. Both of them are not idle, I think it should not be too difficult? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao heard this, and he did n¡¯t know what it was like, he could n¡¯t help but said, ¡°Earlier ... When Fu Zhen first invaded West Xinjiang for the first time, because of his grandfather ¡¯s sake, he left Yizhou City regardless of it and wanted to win it. Me! And although Xiao Qiao is not named Sheng, she is also the blood of her grandfather! She can live well in Ruru Wang''s account? " Seeing Sheng Lanxin''s face look terrible and shaky, she regretted it. In fact, Sheng Weiqiao also knows that Sheng Lanxin may not have thought of this level. The reason why he said "should not be too difficult" is not so much her as it is her hope. "Aunt, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say that." Sheng Weiqiao settled himself, apologized in a whisper, and asked at the end, "Aunt just said that you only recently learned about Xiao Qiao''s whereabouts, so ... Who keeps hiding from you? " The question was asked like this, but her eyes had stopped looking at Shen Ji. But Sheng Lanxin sighed and said, "It''s my father-in-law." I noticed the niece ¡¯s eyes and shook her head. "Do n¡¯t doubt your uncle. He was also caught in the drum. A few days ago, Mi Zhen sent a letter to the Shen family, saying that Jiu Niang will return to Da Mu soon. Was told! Otherwise, how could we know that Jiu Niang was in the enemy country and remained indifferent for years? " "Old lady Shen family?" This answer made Sheng Weiqiao froze, but did not show too surprised expression, because remembering that in the early years, Rong Sleeping Crane had hinted that she had a Shen family with a caravan dedicated to the northern Xinjiang Commercial Road. On the surface, it seems to have nothing to do with General Zhou, but in private it may not! Hearing the words at this moment, instead of being shocked, there was a "sure enough" relief, blurted out, "Is he doing this just to go deep into the lone army?" This time Sheng Lan opened her mouth and said nothing, only tears came down. When Shen Ji saw this, he coughed, and whispered, "The original idea of ??my father was to dedicate Jiu Niang to Ru Ru''s Khan Dengchenliyu at that time, but I did not expect that Dengchenliyu was old and because of his early years The injuries left from the battle, and I felt the threat from my stepbrother''s brother Fu Zhen increasingly. At that time, I had no thoughts on the female, but I was thinking about how to get rid of Fu Zhen. Going around, Jiu Niang finally returned For Dengchen Liyu''s son-in-law ... As to whether it is related to the depth of the lone army of King Mizhen County, we don''t know. " He also said, "Even my father is not clear. Because the caravan that took Jiu Niang back then was not owned by the Shen family." Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s face was ugly, he hesitated, looked at the people around him, and still said, "Xianzhu, although you may not believe it, the fact is that when Jiu Niang was taken away by the caravan, he knew the result Yes. She is voluntary. " "... Why?" Sheng Weiqiao thought that the old Shen family was the second oldest Sheng family, all to deal with Ruru. He took the blood of his relatives as a bargaining chip, and his heart was chaotic, and he couldn''t help but hesitate. At the time when Shen Jiuniang was in an accident, Sheng Weiqiao was half-aged because she had always been the center. Only others had racked their brains to treat her well. There was no need for her to try to understand other people''s situation. She couldn''t know this cousin well. But because I meet several times a year, I also know it. Shen Jiuniang cannot say that she has no interest in the righteousness of her home country, but she is not as savvy as she is to give away all the fear of sacrifice ... It is not necessary to mention Ru Ru once every few years. How did she give birth to the idea of ??going bravely to Ru Ru to commit traitor? !! "Because Jiu Niang was already beasts of the Han family at that time ..." Shen Ji said bitterly, "Isn''t Sheng Sheng entrusting Jiudao to help? In fact, our Shen family learned that Jiu Niang was missing, and it is likely that she fell into Korea. After his hand, he also acted. His father came forward, and he entrusted a caravan with which he had dealings with him. He asked them to come forward, pretending to only look at Jiu Niang''s appearance, and treated it as an ordinary sale. People get it out. " "Then my father personally met Jiu Niang in person and told her two options: one is to follow her son, ah, just like the owner of Fuchang County, denying all the experience to return to the Shen family, waiting for the wind for two years Then, find a distant place to go to the cabinet; another is the proposal from the caravan leader to let Jiu Niang go to Ru Ru, and try to be the concubine of Dengchen Liyu. " "The latter will suffer a lot, but the leader of the caravan also promised that as long as Jiu Niang did not die, she would guarantee her a good future." At this time, Sheng Lan answered with a sorrowful smile: "The situation of the Shen family, Qiao Er, you should know: you ca n¡¯t say how harsh it is on girls, but it ¡¯s true that patriarchs are more important than others! After Fuchang returned, Regardless of what the Sheng family thinks, at least no one has said anything to her in person. But the words of the Shen family ... " "..." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t say anything. She remembered that she had accidentally heard it when she was a child. It was by relying on Sheng Lan that he resigned from the elder brother, and then he made a siege in the backyard of the Shen family and gained the power of being the head mother. In this case, there are some contradictions between you. Where can the children below be unaffected by their parents? In that case, when Shen Jiuniang returned to the family at that time, the ridicule and sarcasm among her peers, the contempt of the people below ... Bacheng was indispensable. It is true that Shengjiu can let Shen Jiuniang live in Shengjia and not go back to Shenfu, but this way more and more confirms the rumor that Shengjiu does not admit it now; second, Shen Jiuniang is not surnamed Sheng, even if Shengjiu tells her and her own girl Equally, she has been living here for a long time, and it is hard for her not to feel that she is under the fence. The most terrible thing is that Shen Jiuniang''s grandfather chose the two paths for her. Mrs. Shen wants her granddaughter to choose ... Need to say? Sheng Weiqiao subconsciously tightened the papa in his hand. After a while, he suddenly sneered and sneered: Perhaps in the thought of Mrs. Shen, this granddaughter had already suffered a loss anyway, and it was nothing to send to wait for Ruru ... Playing good chess? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 453： The problem of separation Sheng Weiqiao talked with Shen''s family on the evening before leaving on the evening. After dispersing, Sheng Lan resigned his supervisor to arrange the Shen family''s accommodation and eating and drinking, and he took his daughter to the study room of Chuntai: "Oh, well, now that Xiao Qiao has been connected by Mi Zhen, she must have no worries. Don''t worry too much. " Sheng Weiqiao nodded tiredly, and looked at his expression again: "Daddy, when did you know this?" "Are you skeptical of Dad?" Sheng Lan frowned, and said, "Everything else is going on. How dare you care about this, Dad doesn''t know ?! If Dad knew it then, how could he not agree? , The child must be left, lest you remember these many years! " "I don''t know what the Shen family thinks?" Sheng Weiqiao thought about it too. Although her dear often used to coax her to lie to her, the starting point was always for her, and she thought about her over the years. Shen Jiuniang''s number of times, Sheng Lan''s resignation will not make the niece go to serve the royal family of Ruru. Sighing, she just felt exhausted physically and mentally. She sat down not far from Sheng Lan, took the tea from Yi Shan and sighed, and said in a low voice, "Even if you need to show beauty to Ruzhan Khan, Need to get rid of their own girls? How can they be patient? " "Guy, don''t you know, this kind of giving power to the rich, especially not the ordinary power to offer beauty, where can outsiders have their own girl reliable?" Sheng Lan patted her daughter''s hand comfortably, explaining softly, " After all, their goal at that time was Ruzhan Khan, in case it was favored, not to mention that like our sister Shu of Damu, the status of wealth and wealth was not a concern. And the concubine concubine, if you want to be solid, you must consider Child question! " "After you have your own child, the so-called mother is strong, and for the sake of children, people may not continue to play chess." "At this time, even holding parents at home is not always effective." "It is only possible to be obedient to acting decisively only if you have the blood of your own bones, and have many years of acquaintances. He also said, "And when General Zhou went there, the family members responded that it was fierce, and in fact did not do much substantive things at all ... although your aunt and uncle told us some secrets, but they knew It ¡¯s limited. They did n¡¯t come until they came. They did n¡¯t necessarily know everything. Now what kind of thoughts and practices do the people in that group have ... Wait for Mizhen and his team to return from the prairie! ¡± He paused, "In short, Jiu Niang is okay, of course, the best." Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a while, and instructed Yi Shan to step down and look at the father and daughter left in the study room. Then he said quietly: "Actually, father, aunt and uncle just talked about each other, saying that their Shen family was General Zhou. The buried child, the whole group of people, is to eliminate Ruru. But I always feel that this situation is not like the action of the general, and the general has gone so wronged, even if he left his will and left a will Eradicate Ruru, but after seeing the Zhou family ¡¯s encounter, how could he still be willing to continue to give his life to Rong ¡¯s life? It would be nice not to pit Rong ¡¯s! ¡± "I think of Grandpa Yun, this man and layout for Mi Zhen is a lot!" "Although he went long ago, his legacy ... Mi Zhen took over quickly." "Gonggong?" Sheng Lan said for a moment, subconsciously, "Well, you ... Do you doubt Mizhen?" "I don''t know." Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip and said, "I don''t think Mizhen should do this ... After all, although he only came to our house that year, he couldn''t talk about our deep feelings, but since he is now They all remembered Gongsun''s life-saving grace, and looked at Gongsun''s eyes differently. Then we treat him well at home, and he has no reason to not see it? " "Xiao Qiao is no longer familiar with him. In the end, it is your uncle and niece. He should not have been such a pit." "But Xiao Qiao''s choice, as well as her experience in Ru Ru over the years ... and this time after Mizhen''s blood-washed king''s account, by the way, Xiao Qiao managed to return to Da Mu ..." "It reminds me of Wuyi camp." "Yi Shan, Yi Liu." "There is also a government official Miss Ni Yanying whom I knew earlier when I was in Xijiang, and was regarded as the righteous daughter by my aunt. I heard that it was also admitted to Wuyi camp by Mi Zhen, and now she is on her own." "I think Xiao Qiao ..." She was silent, Fang continued, "The people under Mi Zhen''s hands don''t know if it was because of the bandit''s birth or sex, anyway, he also made his own claims. For example, when he took him back to Jingdao , Forcing me to take too? " "and so¡­¡­" "Even if Mi Zhen didn''t mean to calculate Xiao Qiao, his men might not." "In particular, some people under his hands, such as Le Yangwen and Wu Dawang, were left to him by the grandfather." "Who are these people truly loyal to? At a critical moment, are they listening to Mi Zhen''s orders or implementing some plans left by Gong Gong ... Mimi Zhen told me before that he was not sure." "Like the Yongyibo family who lives in our village outside our home!" "Mizhen had not met him in the past because she didn''t know that he looked like his mother-in-law, Mrs. Mo, so that she was guessed by the Jingshu county master ... There is no reason to betray the close disciples of the grandfather. " "Ke Zhenzhen has been very uneasy about her, always vigilant!" "Until the past few days, it was estimated that he had obtained practical evidence or the like before he came back and said Jingshu was credible." I remembered that Rong Yehe had talked to himself about the whereabouts of Shen Jiuniang several times before. At that time, he thought he was dedicated to analyzing it for his own pleasure, or he just found the clues and incidentally told himself. Now he always feels suspicious. "He told me several times before that Xiao Qiao is probably in the north, and he said a lot of reasons. I sounded right ... But it was he who inferred it correctly, or did he already know the answer, In order to prevent suddenly telling me that I can''t accept it, I plan to lead the truth little by little ... I don''t know? " Sheng Lan resignedly frowned while listening to her daughter''s confession. To be honest, he had a good impression on Shen Jiuniang, the niece. Before Shen Jiuniang hadn''t had an accident, she often came to Shengfu, and every time she saw it, she met her with a smile, and was kind. However, because he also has a daughter, and Sheng Weiqiao is still his sweetheart, to say how much he cares for Shen Jiuniang, it is deceiving. After Shen Jiuniang had an accident earlier, he really took the effort to find it. I really hope this niece is good. But that was a few years ago. At that time, the relationship between Dafang and Mrs. Ming had not been hit by the matter of going out of the second room, and Sheng Lanling''s dead mustard. At this moment, it was only a few days before Mrs. Ming made a big noise for Sheng Weide''s wedding. Even Sheng Lan''s resignation didn''t close the gap between his father and Mrs. Sheng. For the sister who hasn''t been connected for many years, then It faded even more. Although it was said that because of Mrs. Zhan''s request, he had taken the initiative to contact the Shen family and inquired about the Northern Territory, but the siblings never met, and it was probably the way of family-to-family communication. It can only be said that the relationship between the two has eased, but the relationship between brothers and sisters has not progressed. At this moment, I saw that my daughter actually had Rong Sleeping Crane suspected by Shen Jiuniang. Although Sheng Weiqiao currently only suspected Rong Sleeping Crane''s men, he was not very suspicious of Rong Sleeping Crane itself. For Sheng Lan''s resignation, he was also deeply worried : "Guy and Mi Zhen were originally good, in case there was a dispute over this matter, the good husband and wife were in conflict ..." Thinking about this, Sheng Lan''s eyes were cold, and he immediately covered them up, and he just said to Sheng Weiqiao kindly, "Well, are you thinking too much? You said that, Wuyi camp under Mi Zhen''s hands, each There are more girls of all kinds! He wants to plant a secret child towards Ruru, or is he the kind of inner pet for Ruru''s royal family, do he still need to find Jiu Niang? " "Dad said something bad, although Jiu Niang is pretty, if the others don''t say it, I said that I was waiting for you with Yi Shan earlier. Then the girl named Yi Liu, why did you compare Jiu Niang?" "What''s more, your aunt and uncle have said that this is because they are all caught in the drum, which is the meaning of the old Shen family!" "Of course, the Shen family''s financial position is not as good as that of our prosperous family. In the end, they are also a wealthy household. Otherwise, how could they be eligible to marry your aunt?" "If Mi Zhen had a relationship with the Shen family early in the morning, why do you say he had to accept Dad''s proposal and enter the Sheng family as his father''s room?" "He could have Old Lady Shen got him an identity ashore, wouldn''t he?" "... But Dad, you said that once you favor such chess pieces, you can better master them; secondly, Sheng''s wealth position is above the Shen''s. Is it strange that Mi Zhen did not choose Sheng?" Sheng Weiqiao heard, Frowning, inexplicable questioning. Sheng Lan replied: "So surly, for Mi Zhen, who is the Wuyi camp he brought out with himself, even if she was left by Grandpa Shen, who is it?" "Everything should have been trusted by Wuyi camp, didn''t it?" "As far as saying that he entered Shengjia for his wealth, this is even more ridiculous." "Not to mention he has plundered for many years, he has a lot of savings on hand." "I say something awkward: If he really wants to make money, calculating Gongsun is better than marrying you a book!" "You know, the Gongsun family is the family of bandit pirates who plundered the four generations. In recent years, they have been resident in Jingdao. In the most powerful years earlier, they were famous masters of the sea!" "The bottom of the family is definitely better than our new door!" "What''s more, based on his background and talents, he doesn''t worry about finding a money bag!" "Jiangnan Luo Family is a ready-made example!" "In this case, if he had the choice of the Shen family, he would not need to mix our muddy water with this ..." The voice was low, "After all, your mother''s origin is no secret! When Mi Zhen used to be a **** to her father, when did Feng and Xuan Yu''s actions against him be less frequent? You said, if he had no choice, Why accept this? He wasn''t a good temper at all! But he wasn''t the kind of person who obeyed! " It ¡¯s easy to say that only half a while allowed Sheng Weiqiao to dispel doubts about Rong Sleeping Crane and appease the daughter to go back to Zhu Xi Xiaozhu to rest. Sheng Lan ignored his own fatigue and went to the backyard to find his grandson''s wife. With a dignified expression: "Drink Lu, it ¡¯s not a thing for Guimei to be separated from Mizhen so often! If it was n¡¯t for me to react quickly today, she would have suspected that Jiu Niang had been in Ruzhu for the past few years. It''s up! " "It''s still unknowingly obedient!" "Because you haven''t been there for many years, you will even suspect Mizhen this way!" "Not to mention that Mi Zhen is a kind of person who has a lot of eyes?" "During this time, who knows if anyone said in front of him that surly is not, alienated his affection for surly?" Feng Shi originally heard that Sheng Weiqiao suspected that Rong Sleeping Crane pitted Shen Jiuniang, and he was still indifferent. He heard that her husband pushed Rong Sleeping Crane back, and probably heard a lot of provocative words in the process of separation, and thus alienated his wife. : "It''s not a good thing for couples to separate for many years. Who doesn''t know this? It''s just that ... Mizhen is now on the grassland, and even if she turns away and escapes, she doesn''t know what it will be like! The current situation in the world, next he It''s indispensable to deal with Bingyu ... Doesn''t he tell Guaiyu to run over and accompany him through the rain of swords and guns ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 454： Sudden decision "At this moment, although the western and northern Xinjiangs were tortured, even Chang''an was very shaken, but there is no peace in the world except for our Nanfeng County." Sheng Lan looked at Xiquan and motioned to her. Bringing out Rong Yanbin who was spitting out to the care of a nursing mother, he whispered, "Moreover, Mi Zhen is not alone, and she has a group of proud soldiers under her hand ... Find a place to settle? " Feng''s frown: "It''s lightweight! The obedient girl is now in Nanfeng County. This is our place. She is also protected by the martial art masters such as Xu Lianshan and Wu Dawang. Closely promised by the South Xinjiang Army. On behalf of the army to stop the attack, this is why Mi Zhen rest assured to fight on the front line! " "If Ruoguai went to Mizhen, due to the rule that the woman would not enter the barracks, there would be very few days when the two could really reunite. By then, Mizhen would not only send someone to protect her, but also guard him. When negligent, his enemies calculated their couple from surly behavior! " "Even if there is no rule that a woman does not enter the barracks, she is a pervert and spoiled. You tell her to go to the army to live ... can that day be?" Having said that, he looked outside and whispered, "Besides that the guest is still so young, it is not pitiful to be separated from his parents? Or do you want him to run away at this age? How dangerous! Good food to eat It took so much bitterness to give birth to such a bit of blood! " Sheng Lan replied: "Yu Bin is definitely staying with us. She was the first time to be a mother-in-law. Xu is because Mi Zhen is not around. I do n¡¯t think she cares about her. Help to take care of it. In this case, let ¡¯s help the children for the time being, and we are now lonely at our knees, and keeping the guests is the best of both worlds. " He still feels that his daughter and son-in-law have been separated for too long. "And when Mi Zhen returns from the prairie, I personally write a letter to discuss the problem with him ... Otherwise, who knows that this mess will last for several years It must be known that after the collapse of the previous dynasty, the world was chaotic for decades. Only if it is similar now, do n¡¯t be decades, ten or eight years ... Who can guarantee that Mi Zhen is not surrounded by others? people?" "Even if he doesn''t mean it himself, it''s hard to keep his body attached to him, so find someone who knows cold and hot!" "By then, they all felt that it was nothing more than a chamber. It wouldn''t hinder their perverse status." "But we marry a daughter, and don''t think like people from the Jiangnan Luo family. In order to cling to the family, we have to be good at it, but we are not satisfied to ensure that the goodness of the good room is stable! " Feng''s face heaviened and groaned: "It seems that the next day and a half will not be calm, but if Mi Zhen returns from the grasslands in a few days, then most of them will join the Western Army. But today''s West Xinjiang ... Even if Fu Zhen leaves for a while, that''s also going into the grassland to hunt down Mizhen! But it''s not like retreating! " "Looking back at Mi Zhen and returning to Xijiang, can Fuzhen never fight again?" "Mizhen is all right, but I''m a little younger, as far as his current family ... ten or eight years ... maybe not possible ... this ..." She feels tricky. "Just the perverse city government, let her go alone to reunite with Mizhen, I really can''t rest assured! After all, she''s in front of us. No matter what, we can mention it. It really can''t help her. It''s too far away, she won''t be able to reach her. She has suffered and suffered a grievance, and we can''t know it immediately! " "If you want to set aside peace, you can say that you will get revenge in the future." "When this kind of war is ... one is not good ... it is the danger of life!" Sheng Lan quits for a while, and then expresses his thoughts: "Obviously, the city government is a bit shallow, and it does not have enough understanding of the sinister heart of the people." "but¡­¡­" "I remember the Jingshu County host, who is famous in the noble circle of Chang''an City. "Now her family lives under the shelter of our family ..." "If Mizhen ¡¯s border is settled down a bit, you can pick up her and reunite with her ... Is it better to ask her to accompany her to help her watch?" "The master of Jingshu County, although I haven''t seen it yet, but I heard that it looks like I''m as old as I am, isn''t it bad?" Feng''s frowning, he hummed, "The most important thing is in Chang''an At that time, there were more people chasing her, but they have never been married? " "You asked her to go to Mizhen with her, what does that mean?" Sheng Lan resigned, and would come over, saying, "Although the county master is not the ancestor, the time when the grandfather''s granddaughter and grandfather sealed the county master was before we surrendered ... How can such a birth be given? Mi Zhen was a young girl? If she had no brains, maybe she could do such a thing. But the county master is famous and reasonable, how could he be so confused? " "If she is a patriarch, that''s the same sister of Mizhen, I''ll rest assured!" Feng said with a sneer, saying, "Because it''s not the maid, it''s the county master who is as outrageous as we are. From the origin of Mi Zhen, as well as the identity of the mentor and posterity ... To say something bad, if you let Mi Zhen come to our house to be a mule, teach him to know her well before you. Princess Zhen Jun, it may be someone else! " "As for her identity, it''s no worse than us, and it''s not necessary to be small and make Mizhen small ... She may not be reconciled to the side concubine of King Mizhen County!" "But what about the princess?" He also said, "Since the county owner is famous for being reasonable, even if the family is unreliable, she won''t understand the precious truth of the girl''s youth? The wind and water that she had mixed in Chang''an City before, the time of King Gaomi Zi, Meng''s sister-in-law, chased her everywhere. But this situation has not dragged out of the cabinet now, and there is no shadow of even family affairs! Who knows if he has thoughts after seeing Mi Zhen ?! " "If this is the case, even in Namcheon-gun, there are us, father and mother, and the elder sister who help watch it, forgive her for not being able to make a difference!" "Once you have left, you will be fooled by those couples. How many rounds have she played against the Chang''an ladies?" "By that time, maybe she''s miserable. We don''t know anything, and we thought back how good she was!" Feng''s attitude is very firm, "This kind of person can never be entrusted! No matter if she has any thoughts about Mizhen, no matter what kind of attitude she has towards surrender ... Anyway, it is necessary to guard against people!" He also said, "Our house is not empty. I really want someone to accompany Guai out, why not find an outsider? Earlier, my elder sister accompanied Guai to go north and south for two or three years before coming back! I have seen some days if Mi Zhen contacted us, and if she could reunite with her, it would be better if I passed with her. " Sheng Lan yelled, "You went ... what about me?" "You look at Weiyuan!" Feng said, "Yin Bin asked my father and mother to help take care of her. For about two years my mother has always felt lonely under her knees, and what she likes, you just tell her not to. She wo n¡¯t even take the guest! Then my elder sister will surely go to help often ... Grandson does n¡¯t need to worry about us! As for Wei Yuan, although Xu Lianshan has discipline, you have to look at it, otherwise they Looking at Mi Zhen''s face, he may not be willing to ruthlessly, and the boy is a confused man. He will not be corrected right now, and he will know what he will look like in the future! " "... Then we are going to separate!" Sheng Lan said quietly for a moment. "How many years have we been married, have our grandchildren, don''t we know each other yet?" Feng''s got angry when he heard these words, "How about darling and Mizhen? It ¡¯s only a few days since they knew Tonggong ?! How can you not get out of the way when children gather together ?! This is what you reminded me! Why now that you are serious about planning to be good, you won''t agree ?! " Sheng Lan sighed, "I didn''t mean this ... I was thinking, since I don''t feel comfortable and reunited with Mi Zhen, why do we have to take it apart? Why not go together?" "Let''s go together?" This time it was replaced by Feng Shiyi, and said subconsciously, "But Sheng''s side ..." "Let the steward stay and preside over the situation, entrusting his father-in-law and mother-in-law by the way." Sheng Lan resigned his eyes, walked to his wife and sat down, whispering, "After all, the three families are supporting Mi Zhen now, rushing Surly and Weiyuan''s face, the Feng family and Xuan Yu family will not make trouble on such a big thing. Moreover, our business in Nanfeng County is a long-standing acquaintance. Usually, except for reconciliation and the like, the original There isn''t much to worry about. The elderly stewards at home can do it, but we haven''t been empowered! " "In this way, let''s clean up the industry and take out the one for the three-bedroom and father-and-daughter''s retirement. The rest will be left in Nanfeng County, so please ask the Yue family and sister to help watch." "Take the other ones, and accompany them together to reunite with Mizhen, and by the way beat Mizhen." Feng''s heart jumped. Although she had heard the old lady Feng''s proposal before, she knew the Sheng family, at least their big house would not stay in Nanfeng County for a long time. It was just that she was upset at what the old lady was doing at that time, and she very much agreed with her father''s proposal to give the old lady an unforgettable lesson. The second reason was the plan of the old lady Feng. Fang, and the blow to the old lady Sheng and Mrs. Ming. For Dafang, leaving Nanfeng County is not a big deal, and even with the ability of Sheng Lan to quit, Haikuo jumped by the fish. But this matter did not last for a few days. According to Feng''s original plan and Feng''s own estimation, the family left Nanfeng County, at least it would be almost the same as when the world was tolerated by the sleeping crane ... how many years? !! "Will it be too sudden?" Feng said, turning his mind, "After all, father and mother ..." "I''ll talk to my father and mother!" Sheng Lan replied and heard Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming silent for a while, but thinking about her daughter''s future, she said flatly. Well, there is no principal in the family. Now Dad will have been raising for ten or twenty years. Seeing that he is old and strong, for so many years, he has come and gone with the Yue family and the eldest sister. Shire, is there something wrong with Sheng''s family, will the Yue family and the older sister not help? " Maybe Xuan Yu Feng will stand idly by, but pay attention to the style of the door, and pay attention to the old lady Feng who wants to be both li and face, he will certainly not ignore it. Moreover, Mrs. Feng is very decent. As long as Mrs. Sheng did not die again to anger him, Sheng Lan resigned from the house and left Nanfeng County. After recovering the situation of court resistance between the two powerful families in the county, Mrs. Feng must be even Is willing to let some Sheng family in exchange for Sheng Lan''s resignation and rest assured to work hard, it is best not to return to Nanfeng County in this life. "Then you try it ... If your dad doesn''t want to, just take it easy. In the end, his old man is old ..." To say Feng''s sincerity, it must be nodding! The old lady Sheng was just her father-in-law, not her father and father, and she had pitted her baby daughter. To let her continue to do the same as before, for this father-in-law, she could n¡¯t follow her in person to take care of her daughter. Of course she was not happy. !! !! !! Just considering that the husband is the eldest son of the old lady Sheng who has been eccentric for decades, the father and son have deep affection. Feng''s thought of the old teachings of old lady Feng. The more such a moment, the more stable he must be. Advised, "Although Dad has been confused before, but since things have passed, I won''t mention it. Dad came back from Chang''an and experienced Wei De''s thing ... Don''t say too much, annoy him! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 455： conflict Of course, when Sheng Lan resigned and went to Chunxuetai to meet the grandmother Sheng in Fengxuetang, Feng shouted Xiquan into the room, and anxiously exhorted a few words, and ordered her to rush to Feng''s house for an earlier stay I fell in the name of something, and discussed with Grandpa Feng: How can I take advantage of this opportunity to finalize the family reunion with my daughter to go north with my son-in-law? Not to mention the muttering of Feng''s father and daughter on the side of Old Lady Feng, Sheng Lan resigned to the Forbidden Church, and Old Lady Sheng was sitting with the old lady Ming and talking. Due to the big cakes painted by Sheng Weiyi and Miss Luo''s entrance into Feng''s door, it was already a boat. Even though Mrs. Ming was still depressed now, she didn''t come to life like before. Mrs. Sheng distressed her wife and grandson innocently for being affected by her actions, and she was extremely patient. During this time, she would spend time with her every day to talk with her. Even if the old lady didn''t care about him, he didn''t think it was embarrassing. It didn''t take long for me to start at this moment. I heard that Sheng Lan had resigned and wanted to see himself, and he didn''t speak. The old lady Ming said angrily: "His grandpa has always been busy, and he hasn''t seen him these days. Does he even come to the Forbidden Church now? But I don''t know what to command? " The subordinate is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer the call? Before leaving, she dared to utter such a yin and yang to Sheng Lan. No matter what the matter was, the old lady Sheng would definitely yell. At the moment, while he was still losing money, he just frowned when he heard the words, and said to his followers, "Let him go to the flower hall, I''ll pass later!" Mrs. Ming did not relieve her hate, and sneered: "What can''t come here to talk? Do you have to go to the little flower hall to be noisy? It seems that the person who has been in the door for decades and gave birth to the old Sheng family has always been Outsider! This grand grand family, only your father and son are the closest to you! " "The Lanci couple are busy at home and abroad, and they have been involved in everything." The old lady Sheng sighed helplessly. "It will certainly not be a casual look here. Bacheng has something to do. You have a bad mood now. It ¡¯s hard to listen to those chai oil and salt ... If it''s not too annoying, I''ll come over and tell you later. " Seeing what the old lady seemed to say, he left quickly. I didn''t know that the old lady sat alone in the hall for a while, her eyes rolled, but she waved back and forth, alone, and stomped towards the flower hall and overheard. Because the old lady was not very troublesome during this time, the old lady Sheng showed her conscious regret for her again, and she was quite obedient. She had been ordered to come and look at her daughter-in-law, and she was extremely honest. Although someone saw her at this moment, she didn''t dare to say anything. Although the father and son at the Flower Hall are somewhat martial arts, Sheng Lan has quit busy revitalizing his family business. He has basically not practiced martial arts and has long since been deserted. The old lady Sheng has been fighting for years. Mouthful, but at the moment, because of the previous gap, there is some meaning of ã·ã· and Ú¨Ú¨, the mind is confused, but I did not notice the old lady hiding in the dark. So after the two of them sat for a while, Sheng Lan resigned and said straightly, "Daddy, my sister-in-law has been gathering with Mi Zhen for a long time, this is not a thing. Only when the Shen family came over and said something old I heard that it had nothing to do with Mi Zhen, and even the surly was suspicious of Mi Zhen. It can be seen that this young couple is always easy to suspect. "It''s okay to be obedient here, both for us to help guide, to have a relative to accompany the boredom, and the guest is at the knee." "Where is Mizhen ... Dad, you know that Mizhen is both beautiful and powerful. Now you want power, power, status and status, and you have a bright future!" "This situation is awkward, but how many people don''t want to plug him in the backyard if there are some picky girls in the family?" "How can a temperament temper be tolerated?" "Furthermore, our family supported Mizhen the earliest. If it was because of the backyard, that someone else would pick the fruit, how could I take this breath ?!" "So, I thought, wouldn''t you wait for Mi Zhen to flee, and write to the past and discuss it with him?" Mrs. Sheng listened. After a while, she didn''t speak. After a moment, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Although we are calm in the south, the north is not very peaceful! Mizhen is in the stage of fighting the world. Most of them live in military camps, where is it difficult for Joel to go? " "It''s always better to be closer." Sheng Lan said immediately. "Even if you can''t meet every day, it''s okay to say a few words in front of you. How can it be like today''s Nanhai North, let alone interviews, that''s a letter from a family. Come here, it''s all a month ago! " "That''s right." Grandpa Sheng nodded and continued, "It''s just ... Since Mizhen arrived at the barracks, even if Qiaoer chose to live in a town or other hospital near the barracks, there was no reliable side. Human care? How do you plan to solve this? " "..." Sheng Lan remarked, knowing that his dad had guessed his purpose. Although he could not eat the old lady''s attitude, after a brief silence, he said it outright, "I originally planned to invite the master of Jingshu County to accompany me. The one who walked far away was fancy that the county''s owner had a city government, and he knew how to move forward and backward, and that the whole family of Yongyibo now lived on our site, thinking that she would not be afraid of Qiaoer! " "But Yinlu was worried about the young beauty of the county host. He was so indifferent that he was indifferent. He was afraid of things like Sister Shu''s." "I think about it and think about it ... we and my wife will accompany them!" Grandpa Sheng didn''t say a word for a long time, and then asked: "Your couple will leave, but Yuan will certainly not stay. The family is gone ..." He didn''t continue to talk, but the loneliness and sorrow between the expressions made Sheng Lan reluctant to resign, and he almost had to withdraw his words. But thinking about her daughter, she hardened again, and only said: "Before you leave, you will definitely make proper arrangements ... Although the second brother is incapable, it is not able to support you and your mother. Fortunately, the third brother and the third brother are filial." He also said, "Cheer and Jiuer are also smart and sensible, and they can love you under the second knee." This is to leave the errand of supporting parents to Sanfang. "..." Grandma Sheng looked silently at the floor tiles not far away, and then whispered until Sheng Lan thought he would always use this way to express euphemistic objections, "Since you all want it, so it is Right. " "............" He nodded so easily, but made Sheng Lan''s speech a little stunned. It seemed that she was aware of the eldest son''s surprise, and Grandpa Sheng smiled a little self-deprecatingly: "In fact, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s sonlessness, King Gaomi and Meng''s dominated the political affairs, and the party was fierce. Zhan pinched the cold sweat ... long after my condition stabilized, I would persuade you to come. " "My old Sheng family managed to get a jinshi, but because of my bones, it has dragged you down for a good future, and you can only be confined to this small Nanfeng County. You can deal with businessmen and bandits in the sky ... you drink Dew is filial, and his in-laws are reasonable, and have never said anything unsatisfactory, but as a dad, I regret it, not two days a day. " "Now not only is Qiaoer going to reunite with Mi Zhen, Mi Zhen''s men must be lacking in manpower like you." "It''s when you Weng Yue are working together ... Do I have to stop?" He also said, "And I know who I am. After you leave, what will happen to us? They won''t stand idly by, so you don''t need to worry at all." The old lady''s words are true and honest. He was ruthless when he pitted his granddaughter, granddaughter''s sister and long sister-in-law, and even now he doesn''t feel regretful, but it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t hurt the children. It''s just that the insistence on the righteousness of the home country is more than the favor of the younger generations. Nowadays, there is no choice between public and private, how can Sheng Shengdi be willing to embarrass his most beloved son? However, he didn''t want to embarrass Sheng Lan, but the old lady Ming secretly overheard was furious, and rushed in, saying, "No !!!!" The father and son did not expect anyone to be out there, or Mrs. Ming, and they all looked at each other in a stun. "Lanci, you know, our family has always been expecting you to support it with drinking!" Mrs. Ming glared angrily at the old lady, but she didn''t want to discuss with her husband at this time, only to resign to Shenglan He said hurriedly, "For these years, I have always been obedient to your room, and even Qiaoer is the pearl of the family!" "Now you say go, leave me and your father, and there are two bedrooms and three bedrooms, and Lanxin who just came back, what should I do?" "Mother, once Shengjia''s situation is very stable now, even if our big room leaves, and the operations of the skilled staff will not cause any major problems." "In two years, we have worked out the problem. Feng Jiaxuan Yujia will help." Sheng Lan''s resignation was originally because Mrs. Ming was taking a ride on Chuntai a few days ago, and she was tired of this stepmother, but now she has got the understanding of her dad. In the face of her dad, she would also like her He Yanyue explained, "Why are you leaving you?" When he said this, he was still a little bit upset: What does it mean to "have always been obedient to your room, and even Qiaoer is the pearl of the family"? It seems that the Sheng family is to see that they have been doing cattle and horses in the big room to support their brocades, jade food, and various extravagances to give the big room preferential treatment ... Although this is indeed true, in the view of Sheng Lan''s remarks, Mr. Ming If people and the second room and the third room dare to be monsters, if they do not know, they must have been cleaned up by him and Feng''s family in the early years. Therefore, the cause and effect should be: the Sheng family respects the big house, especially Sheng Weiqiao''s special affection, the big house is to give them a life of leisure and can eat, drink and spend a lot of money; Rather than: in the face of the big room to give the Sheng family up and down all day long leisure can also taste delicious and drink a lot of money life, they reluctantly held the big room, especially Sheng Weiqiao. The initiative is always in their hands! The old lady was so anxious now that she didn''t notice his emotions, and said, "Lanci, don''t try to coax me like this! If the stewards can do everything well, it won''t be a big deal. Question, have you been busy all these days? " "Furthermore, Xuan Yu''s family is fine, Feng family? Just because they snatched De''er''s fiancee, and they helped our family? They just wished that our prosperous family would die early and be happy! ! " The old lady was anxious and said, "Lan Ci, don''t you be taught by Feng! Feng''s family is her family, of course she listens to her family ..." "Enough!" Looking at Sheng Lan''s speech, his face sank instantly, and the grandmother Sheng frowned, unbearably yelled, "Shut up for me !!!" If this was before, the old lady got angry, Mrs. Ming must be afraid. However, this time for Sheng Weide''s wedding, Grandpa Sheng consciously owed herself. It was unprecedented and soft to the old lady, so that the old lady also felt more aggrieved. Now, when she heard that, she became more angry and screamed: "I shut up! ? Why do I shut up ?? Lanci is the eldest son of Lao Sheng, the **** of the old Sheng family, and of course it will be given to us for the end of life !!! " "At this moment, for a daughter who has already gone out of the house, he is going to leave our family and leave. If you are partial to him and become a habit, you have to rely on it. If I do n¡¯t speak, who will consider the second and third bedrooms? ! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 456： Regret it? "Mother, don''t forget!" Mrs. Ming didn''t say a word, and Mrs. Sheng hadn''t spoken yet. Sheng Lan said without expression. "The second and third bedrooms are your biological bones, so you feel bad, why not me and drink? Exposed bones of blood, why can''t we distress our children ?! Is it only you in the world who are qualified to hurt your children ?! " Mrs. Ming said: "But Qiaoer is a girl, or he has already promised people !!! Even the children are there! How can there be any parents in the world who follow her daughter like a dowry?" Sheng Lan sneered and sneered, "Is there any parent in the world, and the elder brother will do the best for his younger brother to be a cow and a horse and bow to death, and then he will not even be allowed to travel far away ?!" He glanced contemptuously at his stepmother, and there was no trace of respect and politeness left in his eyes. Senran said, "The seniority is the niece of the second and third brothers, and the seniority is even decades younger than them ... ¡­ If the mother thought that the second and third bedrooms could not be separated from our couple so far, wouldn''t my young daughter need our shelter ?! " "Still in your mother''s mind, only your biological son, grandchildren and granddaughter are people. I am the eldest son in my family, so I deserve to leave my biological daughter and help you raise your son and grandchildren ?!" "Where the **** do you come from ?!" The last sentence clearly shows that Sheng Lan''s remarks have moved his anger! The old grandfather Sheng saw this, but only sighed, and closed his eyes tiredly: It wasn''t that he didn''t want to open the circle at this time, but he knew that the scene was no longer controlled or controlled ... Anyway, as calculated by his in-house grandpa Feng, Sheng family''s hearts are considered scattered. At this moment, even if Rong Yehe calmed down the world quickly, welcoming Sheng Weiwei''s mother and son to Chang''an to enjoy the prosperity and prosperity, there is no need for Sheng Lanci to leave the couple to **** her daughter ... Sheng Lanci and the couple continue to stay in Nanfeng County, this home, it is impossible Like now. Next, how did the mother and son tear up their faces, and when did Lan Lan slam the door? How did the old wife and old lady find death and live, the old lady Sheng didn''t care, just wondered if she would Give yourself a chance. When he was in Changan, he only sniffed out the time from the letter written by his granddaughter. Could he still do that? Sheng Weide''s marriage had changed in the past, and the old lady Ming was so violent. Feng''s mother and daughter led Rong Yingbin to stay in Feng''s house for many days. So far, he hasn''t come to him to ask for peace ... so he didn''t regret it. Even after Miss Luo''s marriage into Feng''s house, even the grand old Mr. Sheng, who was relatively slow in this family''s intrigue, had already seen the future of Sheng family, and he felt that he did not regret it. But for a moment, he couldn''t say that. He is old. The oldest people are most willing to see that their children and grandchildren are harmonious and their families are flourishing and flourishing. Instead of a place like today''s chicken feathers, the flesh and blood become hatred. Mrs. Sheng sat alone in the flower hall for a long time ... for a long time ... ... Sheng Lan''s backyard became lively again because of the decision of Sheng Lan to resign. This time the trouble was different the last time, the last time, from the beginning to the end, almost the old lady Ming was obsessed with it and tossed to the end. Others, Sheng Lansi, Sheng Lanzi brothers, Xiao, and grandchildren, including Sheng Weide himself, were not very attached to marrying the Luo family. Even these people joined forces to persuade Mrs. Ming. But this time, I heard that Sheng Lanci and his wife plan to leave Nanfeng County together, and even this time, the return date is uncertain. Except for the big room and the old lady, they are almost panicked! Even Shenglansi, who was very interesting in Sheng Weide''s wedding before, immediately rushed back to his ancestral home, and anxiously sought the couple of Sheng Lanzi and asked, "The elder brother intends to accompany Qiaoer to reunite with Mizhen ?! What shall we do ?! " Sheng Lanzi''s face was iron blue: "What can I do? Aren''t they all trying to find a way!" After they figured out how things happened, they immediately complained to the Shenji couple, "You do n¡¯t talk about it long, do n¡¯t talk about it late, what do you say now? Well now, if not you talk Many tongues, came over and mentioned Jiu Niang and Mi Zhen with the big house. Maybe the elder brother wouldn''t expect to accompany Qiaoer to find Mi Zhen ... Isn''t that you deliberately pitting people !? " The Shenji couple was also helpless: "This is the meaning of my old lady. It is said that Qiao Er always missed Jiu Niang, and he was afraid to tell her in advance. After looking back at Jiu Niang and Qiao Er, Qiao Er heard the news. Will be angry with the Shen family ... we also listen to the elders'' instructions! " Sheng Lan felt so eager to vomit blood. If she knew that this would lead to Dafang''s decision to leave Nanfeng County, she wouldn''t even offend her father-in-law! After all, her position in the maiden''s house is largely due to Sheng Lan''s resignation from his brother. At present, she also needs to support Sheng Weiqiao, the niece, and Rong Sleeping Crane, the niece. As long as these mother-in-laws are here, even if Grandpa Shen speaks at the Shen family, it''s not good to scan her daughter-in-law''s face! Instead, Sheng ¡¯s family planned to leave Nanfeng County, even if she was still a relative after leaving, but just as Sheng Lan said, even if Sheng Weiqiao went to Rong Sleeping Crane, he still could n¡¯t see the sky to see her husband. How could he face him thousands of miles apart? The convenience is the same. If there is someone in Nanfeng County all the time, the Shen family considers that Fan Shenglan has some grievances, and the family can arrive on the same day. Why not weigh it? Now that the big house is going to leave, although the fate has not yet been determined, it will certainly not be too close. At that time, I have something to tell, and I didn''t get a one-way message in a few days or ten days ... How can this deterrent be as close to my doorstep? So Sheng Lanxin was also anxious at this moment, "Do you still hope to persuade your elder brother to change his mind? The others don''t say, just say that Mi Zhen is still on the grassland, and they plan to accompany Qiaoer to find someone ... this ... ¡­ And now those who are scorching fire in the north, find where is the place to stay? Mi Zhen is a man, and he must blend in with the world ¡¯s major events, and fight and kill anything. Brother and his family, do n¡¯t talk about the battlefield in this life. Have you seen the battlefield? " "Just run over, isn''t it chaotic?" "Tell me, my brother and sister-in-law are really uneasy about Qiao''er, might as well ask Dad to get off the horse!" Sheng Lansi even eagerly thought of selling his dad, "Although he said that Dad is now old, he will grow old and become strong. The three brothers together are not his opponents! " "Second, my dad has been a horse for a long time. I don''t know how much richer this battlefield experience is than us and older brothers!" "At present, it''s the best way to accompany Qiaoer to find Mizhen." As for saying that Mrs. Sheng had only experienced the rushing back from Changan, Sheng Lansi thought, "Daddy has been recuperating for a few days. Isn''t it good spirit to look at it now? Originally, Dad went back and forth in the past years. Yes, the bitter cold place in North Xinjiang has been torn down. Now the place where we went is even more difficult, and the northern Xinjiang can still have the same hardships. Besides, it ¡¯s better for the old people to walk around everywhere. It''s easy to make a mistake at home! " After hearing this, the Shenji couple hesitated: "This ... Dad is old, after all, isn''t it good to do this?" They thought that this idea was good, and they took care of the interests of these people. They were a little sorry for Sheng Shengye. However, the couple of Lan Lanzi smiled with a bitter smile: Although Sheng Weide''s marriage had changed in the past, the three rooms were always kept in the dark and knew nothing. However, when Feng Zhiyi was welcoming Miss Luo''s wedding, Xiao''s rumor was that he was entangled in Feng''s consent to tell her the truth. After hearing the truth, she wanted to vomit blood at that time, and later returned to Shengfu. After speaking with her husband, the couple''s mood was ... beyond description. Now when I saw Sheng Lansi''s idea, my heart was grinning: "Before I leave it, let my dad go out with Qiao Er, and the big house might be assured. Now? How can the big house give Qiao Er to his father''s care! " In particular, Rong Yehe was deeply enemies with Ru Ru at this moment, and the chances of dealing with this enemy country will not be less. This situation allows Sheng Sheng to accompany Sheng Weiqiao to the past. The big house does not suspect that Sheng Sheng has sold Sheng Weiqiao in a minute! They won''t agree unless they get water in their heads! Taking 10,000 steps back, even if their couple agreed, Mo forget that Sheng Weiqiao and his family Feng and his aunt announced to the elders of the Feng family, these people would never agree! Sheng Jia really did that, and the two were so hard-hearted that they could not do funeral! Seeing that Sheng Lansi was already being persuaded by Sheng Lanzi and his wife, Sheng Lanzi was going to talk to Mrs. Ming, and then asked Mrs. Ming to persuade Mrs. Sheng to take the initiative to ask for help. She was silent for a while, and then she vowed to cover it. Tell them why it doesn''t work. Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lan heard that, it was like a thunderstorm on a sunny day. Sheng Lansi jumped on the spot: "Unfortunately, I always say that I do n¡¯t want to get angry, and I ¡¯m in trouble for the family! I ¡¯m just confused again, anyway, I ¡¯ve never done anything like this for no reason ?! " "If you have the courage, you should go to your father and talk to me!" Sheng Lanzi and his wife have always looked down on Sheng Lansi ... well, Sheng Lansi didn''t look down on his brother, either. The two sides had been fighting in the restaurant before. Even if I temporarily quarreled with the enemy, Sheng Lanzi hummed, "What''s more, what''s the matter with Dad ?! In the final analysis, the most important thing is to leave the eldest brother, otherwise ..." He looked dull, looking out of his eyes, and lowered his voice. "Otherwise, don''t say if you can have a good life like this in the future, just say that the incident before Dad was not only offended by Big Brother and Big Brother? Xuan The old lady of the Yu family, who in our county doesn''t know her is fierce ?! " "When my elder brother and sister-in-law were with them, they were thinking about the relatives who turned corners, and she might converge!" "Looking back at the big room and flying high ... maybe we don''t know how to die !!!" The couple of Shen Ji and Sheng Lansi took a breath of air, and they were full of horror at the sight, and their thoughts turned, all of them were struggling to find a way out! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 457： bonfire The bonfire was burning on the prairie as Nanfeng County was disturbing. At this time it was the end of the year, and northern Xinjiang was frozen thousands of miles. There was no shelter on the grassland, and the wind was blowing like a knife, and it went straight into the bone. Sitting at the bonfire, Rong Sleeping Crane was wearing a fox fur, but his placket was wide open, exposing a thin black shirt that was close to the skin. This white fox fur was made in the western part of the country when Sheng Sheng prepared fur coats for Sheng Weiqiao. The whole body was white and without mottle. The wind on the neckline was particularly good, plump, smooth and smooth. When I was sent to Rong Sleeping Crane before, although the couple were already in West Xinjiang, their lives were generally quiet at the time. Rong Sleeping Crane was still a handsome and handsome boy. Today, after thousands of miles, people have lost a large circle, and their expressions become more and more eager. Their eyes are sharp, even if they are not deliberately deterred, they feel tingling in their eyes when they look at them, and they dare not look more. If it was said that in the past, in the years of peace, Rong Sleeping Crane wore this fur and walked between the carved beams and paintings, and the blue tiles and cymbals. And hard, without the slightest popularity, looked into the bone. The lone army went deep, even if Fu Zhen had ordered the army to return to Da Mu, and there were no large groups of people hunted on the grassland, the party did not dare to be too careless. As the leader, Rong Sleeping Crane needs to consider the most. Under the intensive schedule, naturally he has no mood to clean up his appearance. At this moment, the next lap is short, and it has not been repaired for some days. This makes him look seven or eight years older than the actual age. It greatly dilutes the rich man''s temperament that he deliberately disguised from entering the prosperous family, but a little more. The killing of the people in the branch Wu decided. He was holding a wine pouch in his hand at the moment, drinking a bite from the inner spirits to ward off the cold, listening to his whisper, "... That''s almost it." "What are you going to do next?" Rong Yehe didn''t say anything, and Ai Rui, who was anxious to stick the whole person to the fire, suddenly gathered her fur and came over to ask, "That Fu really doesn''t plan to be with you on the grassland." Hide-and-seek, not only went back to Damu by yourself, but even the bone-loving deer shouted away ... how can I say that this person is so stupid? Although the grassland is vast, you can''t slip away, and he has brought people into the sky and blocked you. It may not be blocked, but at least you will be restrained here, and you will not be able to escape easily! You are not in the middle of the country, and that Chongxinhou seems to be the white-eyed wolf you cultivated yourself? " The weather was cold, even by the fire, she still exhaled a little white gas when she spoke, her eyes blurred, only a pair of eyes, like the obsidian in the ice spring, dark and bright, cool in the night. . "Cousin said and laughed." Rong Yehe took a sip of the drink, feeling like a scorching fire went straight into his throat, and the entire chest was burning, so he put a stopper on the stopper, handed the wine pouch to his heart, put it away, said with a smile, However, he used it for a reason, and the so-called cultivation was just a statement on the scene. He really said that it was cultivated alone ... he can''t be counted! " Ai Rui slipped her lips and didn''t care about the details. She only said, "I think that if Fu really wants to pit you, he shouldn''t turn around and hit Da Mu, but wrap you around the grassland and call that Chongxin. Hou got the opportunity to dominate the world! At the end, sit back and watch the tigers fight and enjoy the benefits of the fishermen! " However, she said that it was not easy to know the specific implementation: the others did not say that Meng Guiyu ruled the whole world. Meng Guiyu thought about it, but did not mention the Western Army under Rong Yehe. , And the Southern Army, which was well matched with the sleeping crane, and the Northern Army, which was under the command of Zhao Shi at the moment ... There are no three who support Meng Guiyu. . It is also naive to rely on the embargo and want domestic salt service. In the final analysis, Meng Guiyu can have the status and power nowadays, or he will win the world. After all, this identity cannot be disassociated. After groaning, Rui continued, "You suggested that I take a boat southward, but I didn''t plan to leave. So, do you still want to stay in the north?" When she saw Rong Sleeping Crane but she didn''t smile, she frowned. "You''re better off, don''t think that Fu Zhen is turning around, you can take it lightly ... their scouts on the grasslands, but I haven''t seen how much to take back! In the end, the king''s account was washed in blood, but He Dun was killed. This feud, Fu Fu will never fail to report! " "Thank cousin for your concern." Rong Yehe still just laughed. "It''s late, cousin will be resettled?" Ah Rui returned to her account with a bad look, scolded the two female slaves to serve herself, and lay down glumly. I do n¡¯t know why, she tossed and turned asleep for so long that she didn''t fall asleep, so that the slave women who accompanied her at night were awakened, and could not help asking: "Miss, are you uncomfortable?" Earlier, the Ministry of Worship presented a pearl of prairie to Rong Sleeping Crane, but Rong Sleeping Crane refused to accept it. After Ai Rui came down, she said that she was acting as a slave, but was killed on the spot because of the forbearance of Mu Ruozhe. Later, before the group evacuated the king''s tent, Rong Sleeping Crane considered that A Rui was still pregnant. Although the cousin did not intend to have the child, it was not convenient to hit the tires on the prairie in the middle of the road. So from the female slave of the king''s account, she picked two seemingly reliable belts and gave her a call. In order to facilitate communication, the two female slaves picked also understood Damu''s official language. Many Ruruguis would not speak Damu''s official language at this moment, and female slaves had no chance to learn. However, because Ruzhan ¡¯s Khan is that Fuzhen, this old man suffered a lot in the hands of Sheng Sheng and changed his life''s fate. Therefore, he learned a lot of things that Rumugui was not interested in. . At this time, the women mostly depended on the men to live, and the late Koga Tun Mona Lou was no exception. The slaves below, some wise, followed suit. At this moment, the slavewoman stood up and felt Kneeling to Ari''s side, reached out and fumbled for her forehead, rubbing it, and asked softly, "But remember the Princess of Zhenzhen County?" "... how do you think of her?" Arie didn''t say anything for a while, and then asked a little coldly. The slave girl kept whispering, "Don''t dare to conceal the lady, slaves these days, and occasionally I heard them say something before, so I know your identity." Ai Rui snorted and said nothing. The female slave was silent for a while before she said, "Actually, the slave father''s father was also a jerk!" "Then how can you be a slave girl?" Arie couldn''t sleep right now, and there were many things in her heart. The slave girl pinched her comfortably and asked casually, "Even if the tribe you are in is small, your father should not like it. At least can you mix a concubine? At most, it''s easy to be bullied ... But no matter how concubine is bullied, can there be more bullies to female slaves? " "... Ayu slaver didn''t dislike slaver." The female slave whispered softly, "Just a father, he followed the former Khan wholeheartedly. One year, Khan went out on a patrol. When he arrived at the slavery''s tribe, he caught the slavery father He made the slave slave father wrong. The slave brother''s elder brothers did not live. Only the slave slave was young and looked right. He was called by the slave slave. " Ai Rui whispered: "It seems we are all sweet and bitter." "Is the lady really ... Shen Jiu Niang?" The female slave heard the words, and she was surprised and a little sorry for the next meal. "When the slaves listened to them before, they couldn''t believe it! Nanfeng County! If it wasn''t the Princess of Zhenzhen County It came from that place. It is said that before the county king went to Chang''an, he grew up in the same area. The slave had never heard of such a place ... the lady even walked thousands of miles from there ... " Although Ai Rui didn''t speak, the slave woman suddenly felt the temperature in the account plummet. She closed her mouth afterwards, only half a moment before she said timidly: "Miss, slavery convicts." In the dark black account, nothing was visible, or even any outlines. The sight was only a dark to nothingness scene, which made people suspect that they did not open their eyes at all. Ah Rui kept this posture for a while, and then said faintly, "It ¡¯s good to be you Do n¡¯t be smart! ¡± "... Yes." There was no expression of each other in the account, and the slave girl nodded before she came to her senses and quickly responded. What she couldn''t see was that Ai Xiu''s long, white fingers were writing "Sheng Weiqiao" over and over on the quilt in front of her. She had complicated emotions in her pupils, struggling repeatedly, and uncertain. What they didn''t know was that after a while, the conversation between the two was accused of coming to Rong Yehe. The obituary''s men were a little embarrassed: "It was only routinely monitoring the two female slaves ... because after all it was brought out by the king''s account, Miss Piao is pregnant now, and she is worried that our negligence will make Miss Piao lose. Who knows ... this They are all subordinates. No, let a group of people break their mouths, and all the female slaves ... But Ru Ru is really brutal, and such a thing dare to ask Miss Watch! It ¡¯s better to dispose of the two slaves when you go to the place, and to Miss Miss A girl who understands things and is interested in serving? " Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t take it seriously: "It doesn''t matter if you beat it. Now there are many things and you don''t have to worry about trivial matters. As for the slave girl, just look back at your cousin''s own meaning. The cousin came out from a big family earlier, and the days of her anger were to her. It''s no stranger to her, she handles such little things herself. " The men agreed to go, but the discussion in the camp was still going on: "... Mr. Leyang meant to invite the county king to accompany Miss Piao, board the ship from the North Sea, go south secretly, go to the shore of Nanfeng County, and go to In the Southern Army, convince the Southern Army to send troops to resist Ruru! Take the route that the Southern Army ambushed and went to the Western Territory ... Ru Ru''s current Fuzhen bones and deer converge, all going south from north. Pointing at Chang''an! " "Mr. Le Yang''s plan is to take the western Xinjiang as a base, merge the two army of the southern and western Xinjiang, and then call the world''s prefectures and counties to discuss Ruru together." Having said that, the subordinate paused and said, "Sir, there is another plan for the sir, and the county princess and Xiaoshizi are now in Nanfeng County." "If the county king goes south, he can just reunite with the county princess ... In the end, the county king and the county princess have been together for a long time, and the county princess is also hard." In the latter words, Le Yangwen originally did not want to say or did not mention it, but after seeing Rong Yehe''s memory depicting Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Yibin''s appearance that day, he reserved his mind. Rong Sleeping Crane knew the staff''s intentions well, but shook his head when he heard the words: "This method ... is too dragging." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v3 Chapter 458： time Rong Yehe said: "Lonely is hope, while I am really unwilling to hide and hide with the lonely prairie on the grassland, return to the journey, intersperse from the northwest, wait for the opportunity to return to West Xinjiang, and join the West Army." "Then they contacted the South Xinjiang Army and asked the South Xinjiang Army to enter the West Xinjiang via the old road. "But the relationship between the Southern Army and us is nothing more than their earlier help when Sai Li invaded the Western Territory." His confidant reminded him, "This is because of their secret mission ... The secret mission was given by Shu Guifei at that time. Now, not to mention that Shu Guifei is no longer there, the surviving Shu Zhaoyi looks like she has lost her status. In fact, according to recent news from Chang''an, the Leyi Palace where Shu Zhaoyi is located has become very crowded in the past and has become a moncler Now. " "Although the main Zhaoyi has never fallen out of favor, what Emperor Xuan Jing has done in the past two years has become even more unpopular." "In the early days, this emperor was able to make King Gaomi and monstrosity such as Mengshi full of fear, and did not dare to go too far, so he was just a mere promise to Sister Shu, and did not dare to infer. Now his prestige is not enough. That''s right and left! " "How can Shu Zhaoyi be favored again?" "The other day, Meng Guiyu announced that the queen had a good news after Shu Zhaoyi to inspire people ... Now the most concerned and valued consort in Chang''an is nothing but a queen." "Shu Zhaoyi is about to be forgotten ... At this time, no one with considerable weight went to the Southern Army to persuade him. I''m afraid they might not move?" Rong Yehe shook his head and said, "After all, Mr. Leyang was born as a literati. Although he has the qualification to control Jishan theft, how many people are Jishan theft? How many people are in the Western Army? Because this time the lone army is deep, a little carelessness is all The annihilation of the army was brought to him by the confidants of the confidant. It can be said that since the solitary takeover of the West Xinjiang Army, the elite found has been exhausted! " "So the Western Army, which is still in the Western Territory, seems to be crowded. In fact, Mr. Le Yang''s support will inevitably work hard!" "That''s why Fuzhen took the initiative to leave them in the fury." "Something really happened ... not to mention the defeat of the whole army, the vitality and weakness of the army are common." "The Western Army is a lonely foundation and the future of these people. How can we ignore it?" He also said, "Although the Southern Army are not too familiar, they had contact when they were ambushing together. They thought they knew something about them, but they were not afraid of the future, but they were not for the future. No idea. " Really no idea, after receiving the secret order of Emperor Xuan Jing, will he send troops to the Western Territory so easily? After all, because the Southern Army did not have any strong enemies, it was casual and even a little old-fashioned. In this case, if they have no ambition, they can learn from Xu Zijing and try to stay out of the matter. Rather than picking it up when you see the secret ... At that moment, it wasn''t that I thought that Rong Sleeping Crane itself was excellent, the blood was close to Emperor Xuan Jing, and the support of the superbly loved Sister Shu, it was sooner or later to enter the palace Thought you could hold a good thigh? I would have promised to help take care of Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and son before, and said that I must not think that the development of Rong Sleeping Crane is different from what they think, but there is still hope for that seat, so they are willing to stretch out this olive branch? "So it doesn''t matter if Gu is going to persuade himself. What is important is that Gu must show their ability and future worthy of trust." "So don''t say that Gu Gu went there in person, Gu Gu just ignored them, and they may not have taken the initiative to come to the door!" He looked around the crowd, "But if Gu has been on the grassland for unknown or even unknown life ... how to make the Southern Army heartbeat? Let alone convince?" "If you go south to Nanfeng County along the sea road ... even if everything goes smoothly along the way, no one and a half months, how much time?" "Can we afford this situation now?" The confidants whispered and discussed a few words, and the original objection gradually decreased, and they began to discuss the route from the northwest to the western Xinjiang and the issues that need attention. Seeing this situation, Rong Sleeping Crane beckoned a confidant and whispered: "The South Xinjiang Army still has someone to contact, after all, from South Xinjiang to West Xinjiang, even if there is a secret path, the road is far away. And the soldiers Ma Weidong moves first ... You send a letter to the father-in-law as fast as possible, ask him to help Zhang Luo! " ¡­ Said to be the fastest, Sheng Lan resigned and received the news a few days later. At this time, the story of Fu Zhen abandoning to go to the grassland to kill Rong Sleeping Crane, and instead attacked Da Mu has passed. All three in Namcheon County are speechless, and for the reputation of Rong Sleeping Crane, the focus is on people''s concerns. Sheng Weiqiao was calm on this point, saying that the people have always been forgetful. Now, after suffering in Ruru ¡¯s hands, some people would scold Rong Yehe for harming them. When they look back, Rong Yehe will make a contribution to protect Li Yan. Someone came out to sing praises to him. By that time, naturally, what Ru Ru is doing now will not be recorded on Rong Sleeping Crane''s head. In fact, the elders of the three families are clearer than her. The reason why she is nervous is that she is thinking about Rong Yibin. Since this is the future of Sheng Weiqiao''s family, Sheng Lan resigned and listened to the son-in-law''s request. He immediately left the matter at hand and planned to visit the coach of the Southern Army. He didn''t want to but was stopped by Sheng Weiqiao who heard the news and said, "Dad, let me do this?" Sheng Lan certainly refused to resign: "Well, once this matter was entrusted to me by Mi Zhen, the second place was a heavy barracks, and the woman was not good enough to go in. Besides, where is the reason for you to show up?" "It''s just to move the high-ranking army of the Southern Xinjiang Army, but it''s not necessary to go to the barracks." Sheng Weiqiao stepped forward to hold his arm, half coquettish and half explained, "Before I was in northern Xinjiang, I contacted Zhao Dazhen several times. Yes, when I left, the military commander didn''t take a serious look at it! " He also said, "What''s more, I have dealt with Zhao Dazhen. Those who have always been loyal to my father-in-law have been told by me. Today, I am more familiar with the Southern Army." However, once Sheng Lan resigned, she could not bear to run away with her daughter. On the other hand, although the Southern Army had always had a good relationship with Rong Sleeping Crane, it was not so reliable as Wuyiying. Does anyone know if Sheng Weiqiao is in danger? So I don''t want to agree. Helpless Sheng Weiqiao was resolute, and also pulled the old lady Feng to help himself to speak: "Lanci, this kind of thing, if Joel can handle it, you really should let her do it! Why? We have a good reputation for Joel, I''m afraid there are not many in this world! When she was a girl at home, could she still say that she is the pearl of the palm? She should be coquettish. But now that she is the princess of the county, her future is even more limitless. Children''s achievements, how to convince the public? " He whispered again, "Do you hope that Qiaoer will be said to be useless except for his good fortune and favor, and that he will become the true wife of Mizheng by accidentally hitting him? Who will be convinced by these Yingying Yanyan? Mi Zhen has a deep affection for Qiao Er, and Qiao Er can''t hold back the scene by himself, do you say shame or shame? " Sheng Lan''s resignation came as a surprise, but he was still uneasy, and finally decided to accompany Sheng Weiqiao with Old Feng. When they went, including Mrs. Feng, who has always supported Sheng Weiqiao, they were a little bit suspicious, because the Southern Army said that it was in the south, but the area of ??Damu was vast, and the southern army station was still very far from Nanfeng County Some distance away. There is even a distance to be a power in Nanfeng County, and there is nothing to do with the Southern Army. Even if the Southern Army is the bottom of the three fronts, it is still an unmatchable behemoth for the influential family in the districts and counties .... At the moment, the Southern Army went to the site of others. It ¡¯s fine to be courteous; in case their commander has other ideas, or worse, they have already been boarded by other lobbyists, then they are really delivered! However, we all know that now is the crucial moment. If Rong Sleeping Crane does not really have a suitable candidate, and the matter is urgent, he will not be at the door of his father-in-law. After all, Rong Sleeping Crane is not unaware. As the head of the Sheng family, Sheng Lan''s resignation has never been an idler. Especially now that we are nearing the end of the year, if it is not for my daughter-in-law, other things can not work. This grand master left the big and small family to go away! That is why Weng Ning didn''t bother to say anything, but he explained in private that once the trip was not smooth, and even everyone fell into the hands of the Southern Army, the focus was on the arrangement of Rong Yingbin. Of course this is hidden from Sheng Weiqiao. But what they didn''t expect was that after meeting with the senior members of the Southern Army, the other party was unexpectedly polite and enthusiastic. Regarding the requirements of Rong Sleeping Crane, he nodded almost without bargaining, or even looked at their posture, and wished to go back to pack up and leave in a single game. After the incident was completed, I was worried about the change. There was still something at home, especially because Rong Huibin was in a hurry to leave his mother-in-law. He went out dozens of miles at a stretch and was far away. Discussion: "Did they admire Mi Zhen for a long time?" "Will there be any news from Mi Zhen?" Sheng Weiqiao guessed. "And the good news?" Old Feng Feng thought the same way with Sheng Lan, and she regretted that she hadn''t inquired with the people of the Southern Army before. The main reason is that the two sides are unfamiliar, adhering to the principle of less talk and less error. When contacting the high-ranking army of the South Xinjiang Army, they repeatedly told themselves not to talk, not to mention anything unrelated to their intentions. It''s not easy to turn back and ask at this moment, I can only figure it out by myself. So the next way was to slow down the schedule to inquire. Who knows that nothing was heard along the way ... This is also normal, because the Southern Xinjiang Army is at the bottom of the three frontiers. It is the army next to the imperial court. Source Not ordinary people can compare. Even the three houses in Nanfeng County can quickly and comprehensively know the situation in the far north, and it is also because of Rongyehe. In this regard, the guards of Nanfeng County may not be comparable to them. Not to mention ordinary people. Especially now that the year is nearing the end of the year, the South has not been slain by soldiers, and families are preparing for the New Year. Where can I care about things in the distance? Even if there were a few people who heard the wind by accident, they might not have discussed it outside. When the group realized this, they no longer delayed, and hurried back to Nanfeng County. Sure enough, there was a message from Wuyiying here: Ten days ago, Rong Sleeping Crane returned to Damu smoothly. However, they did not merge with the Western Army. Instead, they quietly dived into the Northern Army that was losing ground all the way. They took advantage of the geography and hit the bones and loved the deer. They were caught off guard, and the original momentum was stopped. Although this victory came very well, and it didn''t make much sense to the whole battle ... because the bone-loving deer department slowed down the god, it still occupied the city that it originally wanted to occupy. However, the motivation of Da Mu''s side, especially the recovery of Rong Sleeping''s personal reputation, has had a great impact. Moreover, Rong Yehe''s earlier calculation of Gaomi Wang succeeded, and he gathered his class. Most of the time, he could not stand idly by, and he was clamoring for the momentum. He publicized the great achievements of Rong Yehe and made a small victory. Like the people, it is not much worse than His Majesty the Emperor Taizu, the founding father. This situation not only made Fu Zhen''s plan to provoke Damu people''s hatred for Rong Sleeping Crane bankrupted, but more importantly, Emperor Xuan Jing and Meng Guiyu were fiercely black. A hand: As the righteous master of the world, and the current de facto regent, Ru Ru has entered for so long, what have they done? Nothing at all! Although everyone hasn''t realized this yet, but looking at this situation, as long as Rong Sleeping Crane has further military achievements in the future, or other achievements, the idea of ??"what will this dazzling king and this traitor do?" Will sooner or later . In this case, it is no wonder that the Southern Army would respond to the request of sending troops so easily. "Our surrender is Fuzhe''s profoundness!" The future is on the horizon. Except for the prosperous family of the three Nanfeng County, this new year is all cheerful. Sheng cannot say that there is no festive atmosphere, but it is probably in the big room. As for the second and third rooms of the Forbidden Snow Hall, the big room is going to leave because of the chaos, but there is not much interest in the New Year. Already. But Sheng Lanci and his wife ignored them, and only taught the people to dress up inside and outside the mansion seriously, celebrating the New Year''s Day, Feng looked at the people to cut the windows, and while they were itching, they cut red paper in person. The ornate corolla came out, pulled it open, and put it on the head of grandson Rong Huibin. He kissed him with a sip, and said softly, "The guest is also ... your family of three is about to reunite, right? " The child who is only half a year old still can''t speak, just curiously raised his head to grab the corolla on his head, while making a rustling sound, he tried hard enough to make the corolla move as if he nodded slowly. And Xiao Shizi is young and knows! " The clever laughter of the girls, mixed with the baby''s innocence and childishness, rang through the courtyard, making Sheng Weiqiao, who was able to cross the threshold, set aside and shake, and the subconscious also curved an upturned arc. Come. This is New Year''s Eve in Xuanjing''s thirty-four years. The north wind of the country is blowing the fire, illuminating the heavy snow in the hysteria, and the muffled sound of the blades and the smell of blood splashes are mixed to usher in the new year; and in the warm and gentle Nanfeng County, the depth of the Among the lush greenery, there are colorful lanterns, full of branches, and carefree peace. This is Sheng Weiqiao''s last New Year in his hometown. (End of this volume.) If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 1： Temple battle On the first day of the 35th year of Xuanjing''s New Year, although the northern part of Damu did not have a good year, Ruru also spread his troubles: the six sons, nine sons, and fourteen sons of the predecessor Khan Dengchenliyu. There are eight bloodlines, including the grandson and the second grandson. On the grassland and in the army under Fuzhen''s hands, they accidentally announced that Fufu was the real murderer of Dengchenliyu. The so-called sweat position was passed on by Dengchenli to his parents. Humanity, coercion to his brother, is not the heir who really meets Dengchenli''s requirements, and is not worthy of Khan! Although it was said that the two nephews who had apparently lost their minds in the army were destroyed by Fuzhen''s backhand, the nephews who fanned the flames in the back were a bit out of reach: because he left behind before sending troops The guard of the king''s account in the town''s court, after the concubine''s dispute over the introduction of the king''s account, suffered heavy losses and did not have the ability to suppress the grassland. At this time, Rong Sleeping Crane happened to write to Na Fuzhen asking for face-to-face talks to discuss the war between the two countries. When Fu Zhen heard the news, Qi drew his sword on the spot and cut off the cases in front of him. He said, "The king of Mizhen County detained me, killed my wife, hit my beloved son, hurt my confidant, and destroyed my king''s account ... I wish I could eat his flesh and drink his blood! Does he dare to meet me now? " This reaction was normal, but he knew for many years that he had been motivated, but it was only because Rong Yehe''s earlier blood-washing of the king''s account had not passed long, and the Ruzh family lost that night too. It is heavy, for example, the Mu Ruo who was carefully cultivated by the Ministry of Education, for the sake of explaining the past in face, so he behaved. I really don''t want to agree, with that true temper, I won''t be so disoriented at all, but will just drive away the messenger who sent the letter. So now all come forward to persuade: "Khan, the King of Mizhen County should be guilty of death! It''s just Ato who deserves to die! As the sons of the former Khan, they are faint and incompetent, causing the former Khan to be disappointed with them. Do n¡¯t give Ruzha to Khan you! Since Khan ¡¯s ascension, he has taken good care of and treated his nephews and nephews like Ato! Instead of thanking Khan, they have done such things. It''s heartbroken! " "Yes, because of what Mi Zhen did before, we have no soldiers in the middle of the country who can suppress the overall situation." In fact, the leaders of the various minions that followed Fuzhen were also impatient at this time, although they were in the clan Most of the elite were carried around, but their families, cattle, sheep, and belongings were all left among the major tribes. Due to the blood-washing king''s account of Rong Sleeping Crane, the remaining guards'' hands were affected and affected. At the moment Ato ... Ato is the name of Dengchenli Yu Liuzi. The rebellion of these ex-Khan descendants will surely affect their tribe! At that time, the tribe can cope with it. Once they cannot cope, the family members are taken away, the young children are killed, and the property is taken away. Even if they can be bred from Da Mu to capture the women, it will not be possible to recover instantly. And there are competitions among the major tribes of Ruzh, those who have fallen from the tribe, or who have seized the opportunity to be promoted from the tribe to the tribe ... It is not surprising that all situations. Of course, the king''s account was washed away by the blood of the king of the enemy country, and revenge must be revenge. In the final analysis, their tribe is the most important, after all, this is the foundation of their status and power! So at this moment, although he knows the performance of Fu Zhen really, he is still standing up and cooperating. You need to respond quickly! " Fu Zhen said with regret: "But we have a deep resentment against Mi Zhen. Now, no matter what we want to do, how can we meet him? I have nothing to say to him. I only meet you when I meet!" He also said, "Either Damu''s Chongxin Hou came here and said ... Of course, it depends on Chongxinhou''s attitude." The so-called attitude, frankly, is compensation. Violating other people''s countries, it is clear that they have to leave if they are in trouble, but they still have to make a knock before they leave. When this happened in the previous dynasty, Ruzhan was always handy. Even in this dynasty, Emperor Mu Zong had not recovered from the vitality of the chaos in the chaos, and was not less affected by natural disasters. In recent decades, due to the conflict between General Zhou and Deng Chenliyu and Fuzhen, there has been no major friction between the two countries, so no such thing has happened. However, this does not affect the learning seniors who are familiar with Fuzheng. However, these words euphemistically passed to Damu, and Rong Yehe and Meng Guiyu broke their faces at the moment: The rebellion of Ato and others on the grassland was originally made by Rong Yehe, and he was too late to fall. How is it possible to accept that Fu really extorted? !! He didn''t blackmail that Fuzhen, and that Fuzhen should be thankful! Meng Guiyu insisted that if Ruru stays in Damu for one day, the people of Damu will suffer another day! Anyway, Damu has been in good shape over the years. The treasury is not empty. In order to rescue the innocent people at an early date, the price of some money is worth it! ... Of course it is impossible for Meng Guiyu to be so compassionate and compassionate. In the final analysis, it is because he does not want to see Rong Sleeping Crane, so his reputation is furious. Why should he attack this momentum? If it can disrupt the rhythm of Rong Sleeping Crane, it will be even better! Since Emperor Xuan Jing was still in office, that request was really made in duplicate, one for Rong Sleeping Crane and one for Emperor Xuan Jing. This is not to say how much Fu respects Rong Sleeping Crane and sees him like Da Mu Tianzi, but to provoke alienation. Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t want to drop his tongue at this time, so he sent a messenger to take his share to Chang''an to meet Emperor Xuan Jing and ask for the sanctity. However, after years of deliberately indulging in wine, Emperor Xuan Jing''s body was not so good, and he has become more and more confused. He didn''t even want to show up at all, and didn''t have the energy to show up. Later, the messenger of Rong Sleeping Crane asked for it urgently, and even questioned Meng Guiyu in public. The emperor Gao Mi said earlier had already collapsed, but now the substitute is true or false. Otherwise, how could the emperor even go to the court to personally host the pilgrimage Not willing! ? Meng Guiyu''s rise was too fast, and his foundation was miserable than Rong Sleeping Crane. Now the regent is all under the guise of Emperor Xuan Jing. Where can I withstand such a question now? Earlier Gao Mi''s slander, he spent a lot of energy to clear up rumors. In desperation, I had to bite the bullet to wake up Emperor Xuan Jing, and hard-framed to the Xingde Palace, which was used to convene the Great Dynasty. After the emperor simply arrived, no one really took him to heart, and after seeing the ceremony, it was just that the messenger of Rong Sleeping Crane broke up with Meng Guiyu. The two sides fought each other for three full days, and there were countless clashes in private, and they never reached a unified opinion. In the end, Meng Guiyu''s popularity was so urgent that he could not say anything, saying that Rong Yehe had already sent his first wife and young son to Nanfeng County, which was thousands of miles away from the battlefield. , Of course, do not care about the sufferings of the people in the place of war! Just as King Damu, don''t you feel shameful doing this? !! How can you stand up to Lu Luo from the court, as well as Emperor Xuan Jing''s love and expectations? !! As a result, the messenger of Rong Sleeping Crane immediately heheed on the spot: "This adult speaks as if your relatives are in the place of war!" I glanced at the gloomy face of Meng Guiyu and said arrogantly, "If Chongxin Hou is willing to send the queen mother-in-law, queen mother-in-law and Yongning Bo with the Yifengchang princess couple to the bank, how can my county king not invite the county princess And Xiaoshizi went to accompany you ?! " Princess Yifeng was Meng Guixin. Some time ago, Queen Mother Meng and Queen Meng gave her a special seal in order to win over Meng Guiyu, and she also rewarded the Princess Princess House. At this moment, I heard that Meng Guihan''s youthful nature was about to promise, but he was stopped by the elder brother''s stern look, expressing expressionlessly: "Benhou didn''t even know that the prince of the county and Xiaoshizi were the ones born by the king of the county. Wife, one is Jun Wangyuan''s eldest son. The status of mother and child is so low. Even your messenger is qualified to determine the whereabouts and safety of these two nobles? " The messenger came from the Wuyi camp of Yingdao Island, and was a hard-core confidant of Rong Sleeping Crane. He said without thinking, "This is not because Xiaguan has the courage to do this for him, but because the prince of the county has long been willing to share the pain with the prince of the county. , But we are busy packing Ruru, ca n¡¯t make time to pick it up! How? Chongxinhou, are you willing? If you are willing, why ca n¡¯t the county king be accompanied by family members? And who is more reluctant to see his family suffer!" This is of course nonsense. In fact, he heard his colleague mention it before coming. Rong Yehe ¡¯s father-in-law, Sheng Lan, seems to be worried about his daughter-in-law''s long-term separation. He has written several letters to Rong Yehe. Hope He has time to think about it. However, he did not do too much in the early years of burning and looting. He was also familiar with ransom for kidnapping tickets. This kind of fraudulent things were done a lot, and what he said at this time was really true. It''s not false at all ... There is no need to be false, because Meng Guiyu sent other relatives to the front line even when he was fierce. How can a queen and a queen be possible? "The queen queen mother is indeed my aunt, and the queen queen mother is my cousin. In the end, they are all celebrants of the Celestial family, and they are distinguished. How can they be regarded as ordinary family members ?! "You are so ridiculous that you don''t need to mention it again!" Without giving this messenger the opportunity to speak again, Meng Guiyu began to elaborate on the problems of ordinary people ... But this day dragged on to the evening, and the result finally came out, Meng Guiyu still gave in. This is not because his people were grasped by the messenger and dropped their tongues, but because there is no longer any significance in discussing no concessions: after Ato''s army started, the first attack was on the Ministry of Defense, the leader of the Ministry of Defense, It was sent by the ruzha, and did not follow the Fuzhen, but personally belonged to the tribe. However, I do not know whether it was Dengchen Liyu or Rong Sleeping Crane, or who wrote it. In short, the uncle made a traitor, and gave him three poison darts at the critical moment. Although he was not killed on the spot, he was unconscious. After he slowed down ... well, without slowing down, he was slashed to death by Atto in a coma! This situation shocked the leaders of the various minions who followed Fu Zhen''s expedition. He originally planned to grind for a few days and continue to increase the pressure on Da Mu. At this moment, I have no thoughts! So what can Meng Guiyu do not give in? When Ruzhu is not good and refuses to retreat, he can help them, and it can be said that they are distressed to the people. They do n¡¯t need it anymore, but they need to help them ... Is n¡¯t this a proper burglar? In particular, Meng Shi came out of Meng Boqin, and even if Meng Guiyu''s wrists were superior, would he dare to do this kind of thing now, for fear that Rong would not be able to clean himself up? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 2： meeting "Once Ruru returns to the grassland, Mi Zhen has no worries. The next thing to deal with must be us!" After deciding to compromise, the messenger of Rong Sleeping Crane went back to life with ambition, but there was a cloud of sorrow and cloud over Changan Chaotang . The officials who belonged to Meng Guiyu said, "He and the three frontiers are ambiguous, but we only have half of the banned army, and we have to guard against the remnants of Tao Yan in it ... so, I''m afraid the future is slim? " This statement is plainly to ask Meng Guiyu to come up with a charter to comfort their hearts. If you ca n¡¯t get it ... At that time, they were able to turn to Meng Guiyu neatly. At this moment, they may not be able to turn sharply to please Rong Sleeping Crane? "The East Palace can''t be empty any more!" Meng Guiyu said with a somber expression, "Your Majesty only cares about his own drunkness and death in these days, regardless of the life and death of the Asano! The so-called King''s assassin is like a mustard, then the king is regarded as a kou. It is the most well-honoured master in this world. How many people in this world are in awe of him now, willing to worship at his feet? " He exhaled, and said, "Besides, Your Majesty doesn''t ask about the world today, and even the Dachao doesn''t have any psychological understanding ... In this case, what''s the difference even if you change to a young monk who doesn''t know anything?" Various officials, look at me, I look at you, and after a while, someone came out and said, "Hou Ye, Your Majesty ignores the government now, it is really disappointing. It was only when I had my child under my knees, and now it is nothing. Zhaoyi''s mother is pregnant ... but even the earliest Zhaoyi mother, who is happy, is still a few months away from giving birth? And Ru Ru''s retreat is almost imminent! " Everyone has no opinion on the way of setting up the reserve, or even changing the method of the little emperor. Because Emperor Xuan Jing was a display at the moment, and he was just looking for someone to sit on the emperor''s seat and do not do practical things. So, the dim old emperor and the ignorant little emperor are not similar? Especially the reputation of this old emperor is so bad that it is not a hassle to change ... This enemy country is about to hit the Chang''an city, and the drunken monarch who is drinking and drinking from Xingfei all day long is suddenly understandable. It''s so understandable. Don''t talk about the courtiers. After 30 years of ruins, how much wealth can be squandered by Xuan Jing for so many years? How much can be left? Even the people of the world have no love for this old emperor, and they even have a little tolerance. In this case, the Rong Sleeping Crane, which has been defeated in succession in succession, has a high reputation and royal blood, and is recognized as a young and promising ... even if some people must have some criticism of his usurpation, it is not enough to keep Emperor Xuan Jing Emperor. Therefore, Meng Guiyu was anxious to let Emperor Xuan Jing step down and change to a new junior. Although it is said that in order to take care of his own interests, this new junior is certainly not too old, and there must be nothing to be able to achieve the achievements of the town, and he can compete with Rong Sleeping Crane. But Xinjun, hasn''t benefited the people, at least not like the Emperor Xuan Jing. Younger people can gain sympathy. It''s better than letting Emperor Xuan Jing continue on this son. But this method is good, the problem is that the pregnancy of Queen Meng and Shu Zhaoyi were not born in a short time. Throughout the ages, there have been examples of Li ascended the throne, but never said the reason for children who have not yet been born? Then these two are happy, it''s not good to have Emperor Xuan Jing adopt the stepmother before these two produce? And the situation in the Ruzh state has left them unwilling to stay in Damu. Before they completely withdrew from Da Mu, if Meng Guiyu did not set up a few sets of Rong Sleeping Cranes and dug a few pits, he would rest assured and say nothing, he would have to centrifuge first! "During this period of time, the queen''s mother and Zhaoyi''s mother must have been shocked?" After a few moments of face-to-face interviews, some people bit their teeth and stomped their feet, asking tentatively. "Nevertheless, the queen mother and Zhaoyi have their own refuge in Rong''s blessing, and they should be safe." A euphemistic reminder is that it is better to simply let the queen and Zhaoyi give birth and remove the obstacles to the rapid establishment of reserves. Wake up: Don''t forget that when Shu Zhaoyi and Queen Meng first sent out pregnancy news, Meng Guiyu, in order to stimulate morale, spoke out the pregnancy of these two concubines, which was a sign that Heaven was sheltering Da Mu, and Da Mu was working hard. Just a few days before letting this go? Now I''m going to talk about myself and tell the up and down that the queen and Zhao Yi are giving birth. They did not consider the face of the imperial court, but also had to consider the problem that the "Prince Yibei" of the former princess Sheng Weiqiao of Mizhen County had realized: the slang related to Rong Sleeping Crane became a fact, and the sign of Empress Xuanjing became a tragedy. Isn''t it a clear explanation that Heaven has turned away from Emperor Xuan Jing and favored the young King of Mizhen County? !! In this case, the last use value of Emperor Xuan Jing will also disappear. For those who do not currently have the guise of not being able to fight Rong Sleeping Crane at all, how can they not panic? Everyone looked at each other, and for a while they were speechless. When there was a lot of thoughts on Chang''an, and there was nothing to do, Rong Yehe had already started frequent exchanges with Na Fuzhen: At that moment, Na Fu really didn''t want to have any contact with him, but he couldn''t hold back Meng Guiyu. , Temple disputes have not been disputed Rong Sleeping Crane. Not only did the Damu State Treasury not give Ruru benefits, even the candidates for peace talks were set by Rong Yehe to take care of himself. At this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane gave a straight showdown to Fuzhen: Of course, Fuzhen can talk directly to Changan, but he talked to Changan, Rong Sleeping Crane would not recognize anything! And that Fu Zhen''s biggest headache for Damu was Rong Sleeping Crane. He didn''t even think about going back to the prairie without putting up the sleepy crane. In this case, even after cutting a few more cases, he finally compromised. After the senior officials of the two sides decided to meet in a happy and very unhappy situation, they started a quarrel about the meeting place. That Fuzhen said that since Rong Yehe was so actively involved in the peace talks, in order to show his sincerity, it would be better to talk to Ruzh''s military camp; Rong Sleeping Crane is not a fool, and he is so brave, how can he do this kind of self-throwing? At the moment, it is said that because of their positive attitudes, Ru Ru and Da Mu are looking at each other. Where do we still need to show sincerity? Gao Ruru expressed his sincerity, so that Fu Zhen and a group of high-level men all came to speak in the army barracks of the Western Army! It was so noisy for a few days, and the news came again on the grassland, saying that Ato did n¡¯t know where to come from ... Ah, no one knew that 10% was calmly sleeping with a group of delicate crossbowmen and armed attackers The Fu Zhen Yue Mona Lou family. Although Mona Lou did not follow in the footsteps of the Ministry of Education, but also suffered heavy losses. At the same time, there is also a spy report, that is, the tribe of Lulu, the neighbor of Turuti, because of the matter of the king''s tent, the heart is sullen, and there is a tendency to fall to Ato. The insulting enthusiastic madness yelled at Meng Guiyu and said: "Ato was not very outstanding among Dengchenli Yu''s children! Even when Dengchenli transferred his most beloved child before the crash, he was rooted. Nothing for him! " "This time he rebelled, the first manpower was just the little guard that Deng Chenli Yu gave him ... just such a thing, Mi Zhen concealed behind the scenes and supported one, and can make such movements! " "Meng Guiyu, as a child of Meng, took advantage of Meng''s decades of hard work while Meng''s death, and the queen and queen can respond to each other in Miyazaki!" "In such a good condition, he didn''t even give Mi Zhen a little bit of pressure. He called Mi Zhen to intervene in the family of our Yujiu''s family wholeheartedly ... How could he steal the high position?" "Is Damu Chaotang all dead?" Scolding and cursing, that Fuzhen actually knows that in the final analysis, it is not Ato''s powerful, but he was anxious to eradicate Rong Sleeping Crane before he ascended to the throne, and he was forced to seek pro-conquest before he secured his throne. If there is no change in the king''s account, with the strength of his troops remaining in the middle of the country, and the regency under the co-operation of the Mona Lou and the Great Prince, he will not have a chance. But Rong Sleeping Crane killed Mona Lou, the big prince was tied up, and the guard of the king''s tent was severely wounded and wounded ... What else did Ato and others fear? After venting, Fu Zhen sighed and held his patience. Zi continued to talk to the messenger of Rong Yehe. In the end, the two sides reached an agreement, which was to display soldiers and horses confronting each other in the wilderness outside the city of Xiazhou. Fu Zhen and Rong Sleeping Crane each took their own guards and met before the two armies. After the agreement was reached, the men on both sides raised a question, "If we take the opportunity to deal with the poisoned hand ... how likely is it to succeed?" The person on Fuzhen''s side was immediately poured with cold water: "It is no secret that Mi Zhen''s origin is now, he was a gangster in his childhood, and he killed a blood path by himself ... Now he is in his prime, but my age is to be him Grandpa is enough, what do you say? " "How dare you let Khan do it yourself? This is not us ..." "You don''t want me to do it, will Mi Zhen agree?" Fu Zhen sneered. "At that time you will protect me and try to assassinate him; what about his men? I''m afraid you don''t need to protect him at all, just follow him! " He was worried: "Khan still don''t go? In case Mizhen takes the opportunity to kill the poison ..." "It''s wrong that Na Fuzhen has hidden mischief, otherwise we can''t move him now." However, Rong Yehe is shaking his head to the left and right, and said, "Of course, after killing Na Fuzhen, Ru Ru will be in chaos. But honestly, just With the combined efforts of the two armies of the West and North Xinjiangs today, they are still not the opponents of the soldiers of the Ruzhu country. " "Even if the Southern Army came over!" "After all, our cavalry is too few, and they are not too sharp compared to them." "Ruru will fight if you want, but leave if you don''t want to ... We don''t have such convenience." "It might not be that they left by holding their noses!" "Chang''an is hostile to us. At this moment, taking advantage of the opportunity of peace talks, it is a poison for Fuzhen. Isn''t this a ready-made opportunity for Meng Guiyu to slander us?" "So if Fuzhen doesn''t find himself dead, let''s talk to him!" "Let ¡¯s not do it, Mi Zhen is afraid to touch me now, at least not to touch me openly." Rong Shihe''s consideration was also clear in Fu Zhen''s heart, soothing everyone, "So we do n¡¯t even have to bring a sword by then , Just the idea that the idea fights with him! " The two sides agreed, and on the agreed day, they met the place in the snow. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 3： Mouth-to-mouth battle Originally because this time was still in the first month, Xiazhou was farther north than Changan, and it was still cold. The sky was plumbly grey that day, and the night before it was covered with snow and goose feathers. The people below are distressed to the Lord, who originally planned to set up a camp account in the middle so that Rong Sleeping Crane and Na Fuzhen could discuss things in the account. It ¡¯s just that before the departure, whether Rong Yehe or Fu Zhen analyzed his partner''s guts about the intimidation of the other party, a group of people were still worried about the other party ¡¯s inconvenience. After considering it for a while, the final decision was nothing. If you do, let them talk in the open air watching by the two armies! Anyway, although the two parties are distinguished, they are veterans who have battled for a few rounds on the battlefield, and they are not the kind of masters who stay in the fairview and cannot carry their hands and cannot be mentioned. They are not so precious. Although the two sides are enemies ... Well, to be precise, it is that Fu Zhen really hates Rong Sleeping Crane. Rong Sleeping Crane smiles at that Fu Zhen. After greeting, he first greeted: "I have n¡¯t congratulated Khan on his seat in person. Joy! " "Congratulations to the county king for having nothing left to do!" Going back and forth for decades, from the age of ignorant innocence to the twilight years, he finally took up the position of Khan. To say that Fuzhen was in many regretful emotions Besides, without joy and complacency, that is impossible. Even if Deng Chenli didn''t calculate him and let him fall into the section of the grand old man, he would not be so proud and happy if he ascended the throne so smoothly: this emperor, he really fought for it. . This sense of achievement cannot be achieved by virtue of the mother''s pet succession. But when congratulations came out of Rong Sleeping He''s mouth, Fu wasn''t really happy at all, but was full of deep guards and fears. "Our army went south this time and there were few people along the way. I thought I had exhausted all my anger. It is unexpected that there is a character like Jun Wang! " The previous sentence was a thorny sleeping crane, but the latter was intentionally killed in order to give him eye drops. Where can Rong Shehe not hear? The smile remained unchanged at the moment, and he said, "Did Khan have such an idea this time? Gu thought that when Khan was captured by the last time, he knew that Damu was not a place where everyone wanted to come and go?" "The last time I spent a few days in Xijiang, I would like to thank the county king for his hospitality." The captives who were taken by Rong Sleeping Crane, or a group of female guards who coaxed and deceived them. Shame is by far the last thing to mention. However, since he was going to meet Rong Sleeping Crane, Fu Zhen was also ready to be exposed. He said, "But I don''t know when the county king will go to the prairie. Let me treat him personally, and return this kind of affection?" "I''ve been there a while ago." Rong Yehe continued to laugh. "Unfortunately, He Duntun is not as good as Khan''s hospitality, so he had a good meeting, and he made Khan laugh." Seeing that Fu Zhen''s pupils contracted, he took a deep breath and pressed his heart to kill the intention of soaring. He hooked the corner of his mouth, his smile deepened, and took the initiative to turn away the topic. But now many Erlangs are around, Tiangong doesn''t make beauty, and Zheng Shuo Xue has one! Of course you and I don''t care about some snow and snow, I''m afraid that Erlangs will be hard and unbearable for a long time. The volt really fell into the wind, although at this moment, although he did not want to see him master the rhythm of the conversation, he couldn''t sing the contradiction, but with a somber face, said, "How are you going?" "War horse ..." Rong Yehe just said, then Fu Zhen almost didn''t jump up, and said in a cold voice: "You''re washing the king''s tent, killing my wife, hitting my beloved son, sneaking into bones and loving deer, using Ato ... With so many things in mind, do you still want to ask me for a war horse? " Ruzhan Khan is really angry! He even subconsciously held a scimitar that never leaves his waist. As long as Rong Sleeping Crane dares to say "Yes", he will definitely cut it first and then say it! !! !! "Khan, those are things of the past." Rong Sleeping saw his mind, smiled, and talked eloquently, "The layman can be immersed in it, there are a group of people underneath you who want to eat and have a future Where can there be such idle time hurting the spring and the fall? " That Fu really glared at him. Of course, the **** king didn''t need to hurt spring and autumn, after all, it wasn''t him who was killed and sent his wife, killed his son, killed his nephew, and provoked his nephew and nephew! !! !! "Although Ke He Dun is gone, the princes are still there, aren''t they?" However, Rong Shouhe''s fluttering words blocked his forthcoming rage: Monalou''s wife was born as a Fuzhen, although he gave birth Having had several children, but the bitter cold of the grassland, even if Wang Sungong son, the death of a baby is common. At the time when the two were married, Fu Zhen''s situation was far worse than now. As a result, the children of the two had a few deaths, and the only male son who survived to reach adulthood was the Great Prince. The others came out, all of them girls. If Mona Lou is still alive, for the sake of the big picture, then Fu Zhen once sacrificed his companion Turuti from his youth, he may not be relentless to give up the great prince. But Mona Lou died, and that Fuzhen was still very affectionate for the married wife. Otherwise, Mona Lou would not know that he intended to crack concubines and concubines, but he chose to let it go or even support it. After sending his wife, he didn''t care about the only son-in-law left by her ... that Fu really couldn''t bear it. This is the moment. "How about one hundred thousand warriors bred without disability and injury, and how to send the princes to the grassland alone?" Rong Sleeping crane looked at Fu Zhen''s silent expression and smiled slightly, and asked. "The king of kings still kill them!" The voice finally fell, and Fu Zhen, who was still tangled, changed greatly, and said without hesitation, "If the king of kings would give me their corpse, I would just send it Go back to the grassland and bury them with their biological mother. If you do n¡¯t want it, it ¡¯s nothing. The right to be the county king is kind and save me! ¡± Rong Yehe smiled: "The sky is full of money to pay for the price ... This is the truth, other Ruru also don''t know it. Khan is proficient in Mu Wen and no stranger to slang in the world. How can I forget it?" "It''s true that you''re asking the price to sit on the ground and pay it back." That Fu really sneered. "But the county king''s price is more than just sky? It''s in a dream!" He stretched out a finger, "A thousand horses! A thousand war horses are guaranteed to be free of disability and injuries, and can be used at hand! Plus the population and livestock in the Ruzhu Army! Can''t be any higher!" "This is impossible!" This time it was Rong Sleeping Crane''s turn to change his face. He suddenly lost his face and drank, "One thousand war horses ?! Khan knows that he came to Xiazhou alone, because on the road because There are almost a thousand horses that have been broken for various reasons? Why are you running here alone, just to rush to lose money ?! " As for the spoils of population, livestock, and the like in the Ruru army, Rong Sleeping crane sneered, saying, "The reason why Khan retired was not because he realized the fault that invaded my Damu, but he was awakened, but because of the country. Messy life, eager to go back and sit down! In this case, these will not be taken away, they will be thrown away! " "But I intend to use these to fool loneliness ... Do you feel lonely can be bullied ?!" "His Majesty King ¡¯s fine horses were only 10,000. The King of Kings was not far away from Xiazhou. If you brought all the fine horses over, there would be almost a thousand horses out of the fork. On average, Would n¡¯t it mean that one out of almost ten horses is going to have an accident? ¡±Fu Zhen narrowed his eyes and said,¡° What waste is it called riding? It ¡¯s just laughing and generous! In my opinion, the king of the county should not toss the cavalry anymore. , Wouldn''t it be nice to go back to host the mariner? " He also said, "I really do n¡¯t plan to take all the livestock and animals, but the army ¡¯s operations are slow, and most of them are still no problem! Besides, for me, these are the words of" the proceeds from the war ". Fresh. But for Da Mu, and especially for the reputation of the county king, how can this harvest be compared to the warhorses? " Rong Yehe said, "The reason why Jingqi''s mounts are in trouble is because of the uneven war horses that Khan sent earlier. When Khan resigned from the solitude in West Xinjiang, he promised very well. Khan broke his promise and was so embarrassed to doubt the eliteness of the lonely rider? " "The population and livestock, of course, Khan can take away." He smiled slowly, "Can Gu still take the opportunity to get a free Khan, right?" Don''t you be afraid that Lao Tzu will take advantage of the slow action of your army to eat away the wind in the back ... try it! "The king of the county is really very polite!" That humorous tribute, "I waited for this trip to return to the grassland. The journey is very familiar, so I do n¡¯t bother the king of the county. Instead, the current army population and livestock, if the county If the king is in trouble, and is unwilling to accept it, he alone thinks that it cannot be done once and for all! " If you ca n¡¯t take it with you, you ca n¡¯t change it back to your own son. Anyway, it ¡¯s not my people, I do n¡¯t feel bad about this Khan! I do n¡¯t know if you, the King of Damu County, came to negotiate with Lao Tzu as a representative of Damu. Will it be affected afterwards? "Khan sees how convenient it is, how to come." However, Rong Yehe didn''t have much compassion for the people, Kuang Fu Society, and pity for the people. He was a bandit, and his conscience and Yin Yin were in a hurry, especially when he had done more blackmail. I do n¡¯t want to eat this set. I heard that the smile was unchanged, and even the tone was very gentle. "When I was a lonely boy, he was reading under the grandfather''s knees. His grandfather taught that the lonely three people must have my teacher ... lonely young, in many places, right Ask Khan! " You kill! You dare to kill Damu a pig today. Guess how many people Laozi will kill Ruru to come back to defeat him? !! Since I was a teenager, Lao Tzu has a grandfather who is about to kill Ru Ru and kill him quickly. Do you think Lao Tzu is a person who will be soft because of your cruelty? !! The faces of the two were calm, their eyes met, but they were electro-optic flints, but the invisible swords were at war! For a moment in the cold field, Fu Zhen took a deep breath and said, "When I left Xijiang that year, I said that I would have the eldest son of the uncle go to the county king to ask for advice, to take care of others, and to accompany my elder brother, it is a matter of course!" "Since the county king is not willing to be apart from them now, go back and talk!" "Let''s talk about retreating!" He slowly said, "Although Ato''s chaos caused a big loss to the Ministry of Defense, and now even Monalou''s has been invaded, but the county king should know that he is just proud and only waits for the army to return to the grassland. Destruction is just a matter of changing hands! Therefore, I can not withdraw all the troops and only go to suppress them! " "Now Damu hopes that I will all leave, and that I will leave now ... doesn''t I even have a little bit of hard condolences?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 4： Rong Sleeping Crane: On help, I am also an expert! Hearing his words, Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes with a smile: "Khan, you can take Meng Guiyu and others like that, as long as you are lonely? This is a bit ridiculous!" After waiting for Fuzhen''s refutation, he pointed to the direction of the grassland. "Of course, Ato''s uprising so far seems to be vigorous, but in fact, it has only occupied the emptiness in Ruru, and the various ethnic groups are still not completely beaten by the blood of the king''s account. It ¡¯s cheaper to slow down! Otherwise, you do n¡¯t even need Khan to come back to the rescue department at all, and all of them will be destroyed by joining forces! ¡± "The problem is, if it''s that simple ..." "Why does Khan need to consider the issue of total withdrawal?" "It seems that Khan''s nephew and nephew are not convinced, but in fact the root is that Khan''s position is unstable, and the former Khan Dengchenli Yu forces still exist." "So Khan received the news this time, intending to give up continuing to attack Da Mu and go back to suppress Ato, not to attach importance to Ato, but to take this opportunity to clear the remnants of Dengchenliyu and completely consolidate his position! Avoid all the backyard fires that will occur next time this pro-recruitment ... Isn''t it ?! " "In this case, Khan''s withdrawal is inevitable!" "And it can''t afford it!" "In this case, why do you have to work with Damu? What kind of hard work and thoughts do you have ... Meng Guiyu''s waste, how humiliating Khan is in private, how can Khan be confused like this?" The corner of his mouth was slightly curved, with a very obvious smile, but his eyes were cold, and he said softly, "No matter how Meng Guiyu flattered Khan, but now that he is hosting the negotiations between the two countries, he is lonely. Thought, there are still such cheap to occupy? " He also said, "According to Khan''s thoughts, Ru Ruyuan came to Damu, conquered for many days, harmed countless people, and ravaged Zhuzhou County ... Don''t forget to give Damu various soothing compensations when leaving. So he went to the king''s account before leaving alone , And also helped Khan kill his wife, Khe Dun, so that Khan no longer has to look at the old face of Mona Lou, and can happily marry a young and beautiful lady as the new Kee Dun! " "The kidnappers such as the great prince born by Mona Lou and the prince of slings born by Lin Lunshi are also taken away. As long as Khan nods, Gu Gu guarantees that they will not disturb Khan on the grassland in this life! " "In the future, after Khan marries a new Khetun, he will give birth to a young child, and he will not be murdered by a deliberate elder brother like Khan''s young man. He can be the prince of Chu, without any setbacks and troubles ... Khan , Gu worked so hard for you, it''s just heart-pumping, how does Khan plan to repay Gu? " Rong Sleeping Crane was so upright and upright in black and white. The couple who vomited blood was vomiting blood, and after holding it back, it almost came out of his teeth: "I need to go back to the middle of the country to sit in town and clear Dengchenliyu. The remnants of the army can at least divide tens of thousands of elite riders to stay at the border and restrain you! " "At that time, let''s see how you go to Changan !!!" "Even if Gu is willing to give you some benefits and send you away ..." Rong Sleeping crane said with a smile, "Do n¡¯t you leave the troops at the border to stop orphans? Do n¡¯t make a joke, just rely on Meng Guiyu, and The disabled embargo in his hand also wanted to fight against the lonely? Khan just spit Meng Guiyu a bit of waste, apparently knowing that this person can not be entrusted with the task. In this case, why would Khan leave some people down and drag Solitary, do not ask how to deal with Solitary Law, at least dragging Solitary, do not let Solitary wholeheartedly deal with Meng Guiyu, isn''t it? In this case, how can Khan expect any benefit from Solitary Hand? The mess came down, and I came to meet Khan in person against the wind and snow. The picture is to benefit from Khan, not to rush to the door to be a casual child! " That Fu Zhen was about to laugh at him: "Just as you refuse to let me take advantage, why do you think I will let you take advantage ?!" Rong Yehe said: "Most people in the world just want to take advantage and don''t want to lose money. How can Gu Gu be expected to have Khan''s sentiment above everyone else? So when he wants to take advantage, he will think by himself that others cannot refuse. .In fact, Gu feels that this is not the best way to gain advantage. After all, the advantage gained by his ability is all due. " He slowly said, "Don''t talk about any conditions for the retreat. All the plundered population and livestock must be left! After your meeting with us, if Ruo Ruru slaughters my Damu people again ... Believe it or not. After counting the number of people, go ten times to find a place on the grassland? This elder is lonely pointing at the back, very skilled! " "As for the war horse, it is also according to Gu Gu. Everyone can discuss a number that is acceptable to each other. Khan ¡¯s father and son are reunited, and Gu Gu can let go of a thing!¡± "Of course, Khan is willing to let go of his father-son friendship for the sake of the overall situation, which is very admirable." "but¡­¡­" "Ye Ronggu also reminded Khan: Is Khan over half a century old? The big prince is the eldest son of Khan. He is a bit older, but how many do he have? That Fuzhen heard the meaning of his words, his face changed slightly: Rong Yehe mentioned the difference between his age and his two sons, but nothing more than told him that if he did not redeem the two sons today, With the other sons as Chu Jun, Rong Sleeping Crane turned around and died of Fu Zhen, playing the banner of helping these sons to regain the sweat and kill the grassland! Although Da Mu is not very peaceful now, Rong Sleeping Crane hasn''t taken that seat by himself, but the mother who can''t stand the big prince and the queen is strong! The Mona Lou and the Lulu neighbors are both Ruru top clans, and the ancestors were the first founding heroes to follow Yu Jiuyu! Its glorious time is the same as that of Ruru''s founding! There is only one nephew with the surname Yu Jiuyu now, regardless of Monalou or Xuan Lu. Monalou is the great prince; even though Lu Lulin sent a pair of sisters to serve Fuzhen, he also acted as a male son. In this case, the two would either go on a marriage with Fu Zhen, or Chu Jun, who would later become Fu Zhen. Otherwise, if they want to maintain the relationship with Khan, they must consider returning to the Great Prince and taking care of them. After all, the blood relationship, no matter how ruthless all the tribal forces are, it is impossible to deny that it may have no weight in the eyes of many people, but at least it is an excellent bond. Na Fuzhen himself was deeply touched on this point: After he was calculated by Deng Chenli that year, even his biological mother was abandoned by his mother''s family. This inferior hate is not heavy, but after that, has Fu really restored his relationship with the Ministry of Justice? Even the Ministry of Warcraft also carefully cultivated Mu Ruozhe, preparing to match the daughter-in-law of Fuzhen. Realizing this, Fu Zhen ¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted: Deng Chenli was dying at first, and he knew that the elder brother was moved by Rong Yehe, leaving the whole family of Ruru in disregard of the future, and only seeking for the beloved but disappointing offspring A peaceful and wealthy man, kneeling in front of the sick bed and begging hard, begging, willing to put down all his hatred in exchange for Deng Chenli''s selfishness. Now, how could he know that he had endless troubles after leaving the great prince and his wife in the hands of Rong Yehe? "... You have won again!" In the snow, Fu looked at Rong Yehe for a long time. I don''t know if it is because he has always mastered the rhythm and has the upper hand. At this moment, dressed in a costume, but not very murderous, there is even a sense of peace between the eyebrows. The two were talking here in person for a while, and there was a layer of snow on the armor. Rong Sleeping Crane has a beautiful appearance. Although he is a man, his eyelashes are dense, like a fan. At this moment, there is a layer of frost and snow on his eyebrows, lined with a white jade face. There is no beauty of independence in the martial arts. Of course, in that Fuzhen''s eyes, this youth and beauty stabbed his heart more and more. After a long period of silence, Ruzhan Khan, who was over a hundred years old, said in a weary tone, "But 100,000 war horses are impossible! If the county king insisted on this number, I would rather kill them by myself. With the last chance! " "A thousand warhorses are also impossible!" Rong Sleeping hadn''t planned to actually reach 100,000 warhorses, and when he heard the words, he immediately slowed down his tone, and said, "The former Chao Ruru sent a princess to the Central Plains to marry him. It is 10,000 horses. The big prince is Khan Yuan and his eldest son. He has been in prison before. He is the de facto prince. Can he be compared to a princess? He alone needs 50,000 war horses. Is it too much? ?! " Fu Fu was really angry: "Of course it''s too much! If the county king would give me 50,000 war horses, I would kill him by myself! Does the county king think that 50,000 war horses are possible?" Rong Yehe sighed: "Khan feels bad to talk about, so just say it, why bother to say something that hurts the love of father and son? And don''t say how sad the Great Prince knows in the future, I''m afraid other people will think Khan''s affection for the Great Prince is nothing like this! " That Fu Zhen slowly inhaled and exhaled several times before he resisted the urge to punch him in the face: this county king is almost all-pervasive, if he didn''t put out "the so many Lao Tzu can''t bear to ask his son to kill you in your hand Just kill Lao Tzu and never regret it ", ten percent of this **** king will set Qingshan not to relax, and he wants to kill himself if he has to! !! !! This principle also allows Sleeping Crane to know, so he incidentally threatened him again: You are now in this posture! Looking back, everyone believes that it is true, or is willing to believe it, and it seems that your eldest son is nothing great. My mother, Mona Lou, is not there yet. Why not just kill him and send him to Mona Lou to do it for you. Chu Jun? Among the descendants of Fuzhen''s knees, the prince''s appearance was outstanding. When he fell into the hands of Rong Yehe, he was dragged down by the queen concubine in the final analysis. If he could, Fu Zhen didn''t want to change his heir. But at the time of his personal enlistment, he ordered the great prince to supervise the country, and Monaro was assisted by the government. This move, of course, gave the original staff and the sister-in-law the greatest authority and the opportunity to establish authority, but also gave them responsibility. The king''s tent was washed with blood, and Monaro was killed. If the big prince had not fallen into Rong Sleeping Crane''s hands and was taken away by Rong Sleeping Crane, then Bacheng had to prepare how to explain to Fu Zhen, and the Ministry of Economic Affairs and other forces such as Li Fafa and Jin Jin. In other words, even if Fuzhen managed to get the son back, the great prince would eventually give a satisfactory answer to the tragedy that he was ordered to sit in the back of the town, but went out of the blood of the king''s account. Otherwise, the position of his heir ... is difficult to settle. In this case, another Fuzhen really didn''t pay much attention to this son ... This is a good way to entice others to target the great prince! "Ten thousand war horses, you must not have one more !!!" Fu took a deep breath and felt that he could talk more with Rong Sleeping Crane for a while, and live at least ten years less! He turned his mind sharply and said flatly, "This is my bottom line! If the county king still feels unacceptable ... then I will reward 10,000 war horses and kill them !!!" "Closing!" Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes and said simply, "But, it''s just the big prince! Prince Lu Lu and several other noble people invited from the king''s account alone. How much is Khan going to produce?" The unbearable Fu was so mad that his fingers almost poke his face: "Ten thousand war horses is the final price! All the hostages of the king''s account must be returned! Do you love it !!!" "Although the prince is not as honorable as the great prince, but he was originally born, but it is also a blood of Khan. How could it be a bonus ?!" Rong Sleeping He refused to let it go. "This is impossible ... but Khan Wants to Reward Although Khan offers a reward and sees that he is solitary and well protected, is Khan killing people ?! " "And will the great prince and the prince''s foreigner agree to this reward ?!" He followed the good temptation, in order to calm down Fu Zhen and continue bargaining, hesitated to throw bait, "Khan, don''t forget, apart from Ling Lang, Ling You Tuluti, is still a guest here alone! If Ling Lang''s deal It ¡¯s a good talk, and it ¡¯s not impossible for the reunion Lingyou to talk about it! It is said that the neighbourhood of Lu Lu has been frequent with Atto recently. If Turuti returns to the grassland, Khan still has to worry about this top-ranking clan such as Monalo, Luwo, Afugan Will your tribe centrifuge with you? " "Is Dalu Lu Linbu and Lingyou Tuluti, the two together have no place in Khan''s mind ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 5： Different In the end, Fu Zhen promised to redeem the sons with 27,000 war horses under the temptation of returning Turuti. He didn''t agree with it. When he decided to send troops to the Western Territory, he could still say that it was for the sake of overall consideration and sacrificing the knowledge and friends of this young man. At this moment, Ato had a meaning of raging on the grassland. Everyone, Li Lifa, and Jin Jin, belonged to the tribe, all wanted to go back and sit in town. The private soldiers they brought over, of course, could not be left to Fuzhen. So even if Fu really didn''t go back, he would be so stubborn under his hands, and then savage and tenth, and it would not consume too much. And there is Rong Yehe''s handwriting behind the Ato''s rebellion. He doesn''t go back to the town with his uncle next time. Who knows what kind of moths Rong Yehe will continue to make? Therefore, it is an inevitable trend for Fu Zhen to retreat. Instead of letting Rong Sleeping Crane seize the opportunity of the grassland emptiness, and holding Ato and others up and down and stabbing a knife in the back, it is better to go back and sort out the remnants of Dengchenliyu. Consolidate his throne, lest Rong sleepy cranes drill similar vacancies, causing himself a shortfall and a dilemma. At this time, in order to distress the war horse, regardless of the life and death of his biological son, he can also say that he cares about the state treasury; In particular, Ato is already attracting the neighbors of Lulu ... At this time, he gave up the best-selling righteousness of the neighbors of Lulu. Isn''t this a ready-made reason for betrayal of Lulu? Therefore, Fuzhen can only promise to redeem Tuluti. The problem is that Rong Sleeping Crane resolutely stated that he did not want to talk about the return of Turuti until the great prince and others returned to the grassland. Fu was so annoyed that he wanted to cut off people, repeatedly telling himself that he was single-headed not the opponent of the county king before, so he calmed down and started bargaining with Rong Sleeping Crane. In the middle, he secretly vomited blood and do n¡¯t say In short, after the number of 27,000 war horses was finalized, the heart-struck Fu Zhen really didn''t want to see Rong Yehe''s face for a long time, and went straight away! The rest of the details of how to hand over, hand over time, etc., he dumped all to the bone love deer! "Khan, Meng Guiyu is afraid that you can''t play this one." After the bone love deer took over, Tongrong Sleeping Crane went through a series of intrigues, and finally reached an agreement. When he returned to Fuzhen, he was worried. He said, "Without our restraint, it is only a matter of time to come to Chang''an. Our grassland is always barren, and our products cannot be compared with the rich Central Plains! On the basis, it is far worse than the country of Mo! Because the war in the early years hurt his vitality, he has been recuperating, and later he caught up with Xiao Zong and today''s Xuan Jing Mu Di, who have little success, so we always have the upper hand! " "But once this one comes to power ..." If you haven''t come to power, you will make Ru Ru ashamed again and again. If you go to power, will Ru Ru have any future? "This is my fault." Fu Zhen was silent for a while, and sighed, "I was so anxious! So soon as I reached the throne, I decided to use Mu Guo''s troops, but I didn''t understand the details of the dense zhen, not only in Yanbodu long attack No matter what, even let Mi Zhen sneak into the prairie, the blood-washed king''s tent ... Now, because of Ato and others, she had to interrupt the attack on Mu Guo and go back to the prairie to do housework. No eclipse! " "I knew it so, and I shouldn''t have asked for it!" "But Xu Tuzhi, personally sitting in the middle of the country to stabilize the emperor, increase support for Meng Guiyu and other enemies of dense zhen, let them come forward to fight with dense zhen!" In that case, even if you lose, you can cover your face anyway. Where is it now? The royal driver procured, returned hurriedly, and carried the ransom of 27,000 war horses. Reputation can be said to have been repeatedly hit. "Khan, I can''t blame you." Although I thought that Fu was really reflective, but bone love deer as a courtier, of course, can''t say that, hesitantly said, "To blame only Deng Chenli for being too heartbroken. The heart of the villain is Khan''s belly, and it is determined that Khan will not treat his flesh and blood at will, at the expense of Ruzhu''s future, in exchange for the richness of his knees! Khan is also worried about Deng Chenli''s close ties to Mu before his collapse The king of the county almost responded to everything and exhausted everything! Mi Zhen had talents, and Dengchenli gave such an insider to help him. If he was given the opportunity to become a climate, would we not be able to regret it later? Khan That''s why I was anxious to deal with him ... in the final analysis, the root of this matter is Dengchenliyu, but Khan cares about Ruru and is chaotic. " These remarks are very ironing. Although Fu Zhen is not a ruthless monarch who is only willing to listen to good words, he feels a lot better. After a little groaning, he said: "Right now I have promised that Mi Zhen will retreat, and I do need to retreat. Even if some soldiers and horses are left to display the border, thinking that pressure makes Mi Zhen afraid to deal with Meng Guiyu wholeheartedly. But if you In other words, Meng Guiyu ¡¯s foundation is too shallow. Even if he took over Yu Ze of the Meng family, he was always rejected by the Meng family. His status is not high, and his vision, pattern, and methods need to be sharpened. opponent?" Gu Ailu said, "Khan, is it possible to marry? After marrying the maid, he justified his support? So far, we have only contacted him in private and cooperated with each other at best. The role that Mi Zhen can play is really weak. It ¡¯s a little bit. However, once they are married, they will support Meng Guiyu again. "This is not appropriate." That Fu Zhenwen heard, thought for a while, shook his head, "If there is no Meng Boqin''s trust in us, this would be fine! But Meng Boqin''s trust, in our opinion, is current affairs; in Mu From a human perspective, it is a real betrayal. As Meng Boqin''s uncle''s uncle cousin, Meng Guiyu can forget about himself, even if he is very powerful, let alone marry my girl who is so long? In this case, Mi Zhen only needs to help, and can Let Mu Guo go up and down, give suspicion to Meng Guiyu, and shake his current regent position! " Bone loved the deer in shock, ashamed, "I was confused, and actually forgot Meng Boqin!" "But you can''t marry Meng Guiyu, but you can make a marriage with other people!" That Fu Zhen waved his hand to stop him from continuing to plead guilt, narrowed his eyes, and said lightly, "Mi Zhen and his blood relatives, but they are famous Discord! " ... When Fu Zhen tried his best to stump Rong Sleeping Crane, Rong Sleeping Crane was not kind to Ruzhan''s Khan. He told his followers: "Atochi is so talented. The incident seems to have been smooth sailing so far. In fact, it only occupied the emptiness of the grassland. Gu and told the cheap and true details of the tribe and Afu cadres and other facts, this was a fluke. .Once Fuzhen returns to the school, if he confronts head-on, he will undoubtedly lose! " "By that time, Fu Zhenzhen''s victory will be able to sweep away the disadvantaged situation in the lone hand, and take the opportunity to stabilize the throne!" "This person is so guilty of loneliness that he wants to get rid of loneliness and quickly!" "He has no worries on the prairie, he will definitely come to be an lonely worries!" "So even if he starts to retreat at this moment, we still can''t be taken lightly, we must always find him something to do, so that he can''t do more idle work!" Rong Yehe thought for a while, and said, "Let the people around Ato forget about him for the time being, think of a way to kill the Prince is serious!" The prince is the only son-in-law who lives in Fuzhen and Monalou''s adulthood, and is Fuzhen''s most respected son and heir. He was dead, and the sons of Fuzhen must be fighting for the reserve. In particular, in order to fight against Dengchen Liyu, Fuzhen had accepted a number of women from the clan in addition to his wife. For example, the size of Lu Linshi. Although these concubines were almost in the midst of the change of the king''s tent, their maiden family was still there. In blood, they will support their nephew. "If the prince died, then Fu Zhen would naturally have a headache." Le Yangwen heard and reminded, "So after Fu Zhen has redeemed the prince, he will take good care of him. Ato is not Dengchenliyu The most beloved son-in-law, otherwise, he would not be left on the grassland, instead of being sent to your Majesty to accept your asylum. He doesn''t have many cards in his hand, but he''s afraid he can''t do such a thing? " He also said, "In fact, it''s better that we keep the Grand Prince locked and don''t tell him to go back. After a long time, even if the Grand Prince has been alive, his brothers must have other thoughts?" "In that case, the purpose is too obvious. Fu Zhen is not a very affectionate person. Seeing that the situation is not right, he will relentlessly abolish the prince''s status as a prince and change other sons." Rong Yehe shook his head, "Again Or, that Fuzhen is now going to return to the prairie to cook Ato, why do n¡¯t you need to free up your hands to pack up and down? I should n¡¯t fight with him directly in this moment, or do n¡¯t make this happen. We have to continue the conflicts ourselves! " "So the great prince must die on the prairie, in Ruru''s own hands." "The best thing is that the sons of Fu Zhen have their share ... Ato cannot do this alone, so let his cousins ??help!" Le Yangwen pondered for a while, and said, "Just if the princes are young and provocative, but the home behind them is not a fuel-saving lamp?" "Are the foreign families behind them able to see Ru Ru''s interests more important than the family?" Rong Yehe asked calmly, "It is that Fuzhen himself, saying Deng Chenli to selfishness, for the sake of his children, regardless of Ru Ru''s future, but when Fu Zhen fell into his own hands, why didn''t he sell Ru for his own safety and interests? The word ''Shenming Dayi'' is simple, but it''s not so easy to really do it! " "At least you can''t do it alone!" "In these years, Gu Gu has seen only two people who can do this: one is Kang Zhao''s grandfather; the other is Meng Jiagan!" "In fact, Meng Jiagan''s original actions were full of naive impulses, and he regretted them afterwards." "After really feeling sad, I still have no regrets, and those who are willing to give up my family for everyone, only Kang Zhao''s grandfather ... can see how few such people are!" "Ruru tribe, there are many high-level, where are there so many selfless masters?" Exhaling breath, Rong Yehe said with a smile, "In fact, this is just in case! Fu Zhen is now on the way back, but Gu has already planned to go to Chang''an. In the end, who will make more time to care about the other side, also Unknown? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 6： plot Rong Sleeping Crane is already thinking about leaving for Changan. After the news reached Changan, the panic and anxiety of Meng Guiyu''s faction can be imagined! In Ruzhou, a little way from Changan, King Gaomi and his party were all in a heavy mood. "This wicked ... this wicked momentum is so fast, cough ... cough ... it''s not my blessing!" Several Bisha Palace lights illuminate the spacious bedroom, and the Gaomi king lying on the bed is sick and weak. , But still frowned, and said at the moment Huang Xianyun and others around the couch said, "Xin Zi did not miss the flesh and blood, because Ru Ru previously, he can''t make it, but Ru Ru will soon retire. Meng Jiufei is incompetent. There is almost no one in this big country ... After he usurps, how can he spare us ?! " Huang Xianyun and Fang Anshi looked at each other, his face was very ugly: Before the Gaomi King was poisoned, he retired from Changan, got the shelter and promise of Rong Sleeping Crane, and retreated to West Xinjiang. It was intended to retreat all the way into Western Xinjiang. However, because of the physical condition of King Gaomi and the princess, and the fact that Fu Zhen personally conquered West Xinjiang, they settled in Ruzhou. This place is very close to Xijiang, and it is said to be a state city, but it is actually very desolate. Therefore, even though King Gaomi and his party took the best house for granted after entering the city, and bought a large group of slaves to wait on the spot, they still felt that the life was really hard. The most uncomfortable is King Gaomi himself. Since the Emperor Xiaozong was unable to screw up Guan Guanlan and handed the emperor to Emperor Xuan Jing who he didn''t like at all, he has been tirelessly preparing for King Gaomi to kill Xuan Jing. With the support of his relatives during his lifetime, King Gaomi once thought that Emperor Xuan Jing was not worth mentioning at all! Who knows that it has been thirty-four years since Emperor Xuan Jing, this elder brother who is obsessed with beauty is still lonely in Changan. It is the King of Gaomi himself, from a spirited boy to more than half a year this year, still can only look up to that seat. The practiced dream was more clear on his son Rong Sleeping Crane. But he didn''t feel happy at all, but felt endless irony. Relying on the name of the eldest son, Emperor Xuan Jing who was supported by Yun Guanlan, he was helpless; he was still a helpless disciple who was dozens of years younger than him and was the youngest disciple of Guan Guanlan. It seems that he is destined to live in the shadows of his life. How can this be called the Gaomi King who was endorsed by Emperor Xiaozong and Princess Tai in the previous dynasty? "Guo decided to contact Fu Zhen and talk about Mi Zhen, how do you think?" He observed the only henchman''s expression in the moment, and forced himself to ask. "Master Wang, the county king doesn''t seem to pay much attention to bloodliness. Once things fail, I''m afraid he won''t show mercy to Wang Ye?" Fang Anshi was a little hesitant. He was different from Huang Xianyun. Huang Xianyun was because of the relationship between Gongsun Xi and Queen Meng. I gave it to Meng Guiyu, and I knew that Rong Yehe and his team were all next to each other. Most of them were born of bandits. Most of them were revenge, cruel and ruthless, and there was no expectation of turning back. Now they are walking down to follow Gaomi Wang. However, Fang Anshi did not blend in with this matter. Although he is relatively old-fashioned, he doesn''t respect the behavior of Rong Sleeping Crane''s disrespect for his biological father. However, when Da Fang''s family is behind, he acts and speaks now, somewhat. Regretfully, I don''t really want to die with Rong Sleeping Crane to the end. At this moment, he objected euphemistically, "And plotting with the enemy Khan, this thing has spread, isn''t it good?" King Gaomi looked at him and said slowly: "Fang Shangshu, have you ever thought about how to deal with orphans once the evil soldiers came down to Changan City?" Since Meng Guiyu was the empress, and Emperor Xuan Jing returned to Changan, he announced that the Gao Mi king ¡¯s nickname had been removed and degraded to the people. His subjects, such as Fang Anshi, such as Huang Xianyun, such as Zhao Shi and others Both were dismissed, convicted and convicted ... But King Gaomi thought that he was the legitimacy, and he dismissed them, so he still called each other in their former identities. "... King of the county is your bones and blood?" Fang Anshi listened to King Gaomi''s words, his heart beating, carefully, "Master Wang, I think ..." "That''s right." Wang Gaomi interrupted him lightly, and said, "No matter how bad the relationship between Gu and that sinner is, he is lonely biological flesh and blood, this is beyond doubt ... then, once that Sinister, you say, what kind of situation should you be alone? " Fang Anshi was silent immediately: If Rong Yehe was on the throne, Princess Gaomi was the Empress Dowager, and King Gaomi was, of course, too Emperor! The problem is that the relationship between Rong Sleeping Crane and Gaomi King has always been bad. King Gaomi is not the kind of father who has no ability. If Yuan Yuanguang had unexpectedly surrendered to Rong Sleeping Crane, it is still unknown who is in charge of Changan! And if Rong Sleeping Crane has nothing to worry about after he ascended the throne, he might consciously control this dad, and there is a possibility that Gaomi Wang Rong will be raised and end his life. But the others don''t say at this moment, just say one ru ... Rong Sleeping Crane will let Gaomi King be a good king? Obstructing the blood relatives and filial piety, Rong Sleeping Crane did not show openly to King Gaomi after taking the throne. But he certainly was not assured that King Gaomi was too Emperor ... So what should he do? The easiest way is, of course, to invite King Gaomi to die. After a hundred deaths, he naturally has no worries. Obviously, King Gaomi was thinking about this possibility, thinking that anyway, Rong Sleeping Crane was successful after he ascended to the throne, and he was also a death. At the moment, he was hooked with Fu Zhen, and his son was found in private by his son. Take it! It was just that he hadn''t had time to send someone to get in touch with that Fuzhen. Meng Guiyu''s messenger had come here in secret. "The adoptive sister-in-law entered the East Palace?" King Gaomi frowned slightly. "Not that the Central Palace and the West Palace have just been happy, but have been pregnant for several months ... At that time, Chongxin Hou vowed to say that it was God''s intention. Symptoms, at this moment, the two damsels have not yet given birth. What **** will they adopt? " He also said, "What''s more, what are these things to say to the lonely? The lonely son has two sons. The son of the son is to be a lonely son, and it is impossible to succeed; the young son is densely jealous, and he has always been stubborn and unfilial. He cannot be his master! " Because Rong Sleeping Crane is not in Ruzhou, but Xu Zijing, who sits here on his behalf, is not a fuel-saving lamp. It took a lot of effort for the messenger to meet the king''s grandfather under the arrangement of King Gaomi''s confidant. The opportunity was rare, the time was urgent, and there was no time. He said straightforwardly, "Master, don''t say secret words in front of people. Ruru retired, the King of Mizhen County was free of external invasions, and he will definitely deal with the ''inner worries'' in our eyes! Of course, my Hou Ye was shocked by this. Is the Wang Ye willing to honour his life from then on, he entrusted the King hand?" "My family Houye just received the news that the King of Zhenzhen has sent away Ruzhan Khan''s Fuzhen, is reorganizing the soldiers and intends to go to Chang''an in person! He has even sent someone to Nanfeng County to welcome the county princess Shizi goes north! " "Although my grandfather Hou and Wang were a little bit embarrassed earlier, at this moment, could Mo Fei be so bone-bound, would he still continue to treat my grandfather Hou as an enemy?" "You need to know that the reason why my family Hou Ye was able to beat Wang Ye a surprise, in the final analysis, he also got the King''s reminder!" "Presumably, Lord Wang already knew this?" "Such a disobedient son, wouldn''t he still endure it?" Seeing King Gaomi frowning, he seemed to be moving, and the messenger said Meng Guiyu''s intentions, "Although both damsels are pregnant, but the weather is unpredictable, Her Majesty''s body is not good recently, and she has been unconscious for many days! The maid and the queen queen personally stood in front of the royal couch, and finally waited until her majesty reluctantly woke up, saying that her majesty was worried that she would not survive, and for the sake of the society, she decided not to wait for the two queens to produce, and to save it first ... No King! " As for why this came over to discuss with King Gaomi, one is because Meng Guiyu asked King Gaomi to join forces to deal with Rong Sleeping Crane, and the other was, "Wang Ye said the second son under the knee, isn''t this right? Among the kings of Mizhen County, does the prince still have a sister-in-law, but has been fostered in Zhao''s house for various reasons? " "When the prince left Chang''an before, the prince was not with him, and now he is a guest at my home in Houye!" "My grandfather Hou thinks that the situation is now worrying for His Majesty, and may not be supported by the Queen Mother and Zhao Yi''s mother. Besides, although the doctors said that the pulse of the two mothers should be male sons, but this kind of thing The dust is settled, and it is impossible to eat; second, even if the two maids have a son-in-law ... what can this child do? "It is the so-called country Lai Changjun, and the drunk prince is nearly thirty years old, and it is the time when he is young and strong." "On blood, his acquaintance is his uncle''s uncle''s nephew. There is no closer to the royal family except the emperor who has not yet landed!" "So, Hou Ye intends to pass on the drunk prince to His Majesty''s Majesty and enter the East Palace, in case of accident ... Unknown Wang Ye thinks?" "He?" When mentioning Rong Qing drunk, Wang Gaomi''s original frowning frowns, his eyes tightened, and instinct indifference and disgust flashed in his eyes, but thinking of Rong Sleeping Crane''s momentum, a moment of silence, he was still very reluctant. He said, "This is a dull boy who can''t be used very much, but he is better than a baby who doesn''t need anything and needs care. Of course, he has left Chang''an for a long time. Now that Hou Ye is in charge of the overall situation, Hou Ye thinks Okay okay. " This is nothing. Because Rong Yehe is also close to Emperor Xuan Jing''s blood, he was once considered to be the most likely candidate to inherit Xuan Jing''s sister-in-law. If, on the pretext of Emperor Xuan Jing''s time, he could not wait for his own flesh and blood to take over the throne, and set up other people to be cripples and enter the East Palace. Will also be questioned by people around the world. Only the brothers of Li Rong Sleeping Crane can hope to block the mouths of everyone. So although King Gaomi was very annoyed by Rong Qingchun, even when he was evacuated from Changan, he never thought about controlling the life of the son, but at the moment had to hold his nose to agree with the son to be Chujun. "Will Mi Zhen agree?" After Gaomi Wang nodded, he thought for a moment, and asked with little reassurance. "Mi Zhen was born on the island, and the means of playing Sansan are very good. There are just a few blood lines under his knees ... Chongxin Hou must be careful! " If Rong Sleeping Crane just doesn''t agree, there is still the possibility of good offices. Afraid that he would have a habit of attacking the bandit, and a silent person would kill Rong Qing drunk ... this? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 7： leave "Master Wang, please rest assured. This is what Houye considered early on. Now, inside and outside Chongxin Houfu, it looks like an iron barrel. The safety of the drunk prince is absolutely guaranteed!" It is necessary to say that Rong Sleeping Crane deceives people by force. Meng Guiyu is simply too experienced! At the beginning, how many times was Rong Sleeping Crane uninvited when he lived in Bofu? If Rong Yehe still wanted to use him and not kill him at that time, his eighteen lives would not be enough to die! Therefore, when it was decided to stand drunk with Rong Qingyu, the king of Mizhen County, Meng Guiyu''s first thing was to protect him from the storm! He told the messenger at this moment, the messenger was busy at the moment, "I just heard that the princess seems to be very opposed to the drunk prince as a reserve ... When talking about Princess Gaomi, King Gaomi''s face suddenly gloomy! After blinking for a moment, he snorted softly: "You don''t have to worry about this! You have your own opinion!" The messenger did not follow up. After all, in dealing with Rong Sleeping Crane, Gaomi Wang was always active, even if he was not active, Meng Guiyu now lacks a strong threat. The investigation only reveals his helpless embarrassment, and it is better to let it go. After greeting a few words of King Gaomi, he left. What the two did not know was that after a short while, this process was sorted into text and sent to Xu Zijing''s desk. "Minger sends someone to tell the county king!" Xu Zijing read it in ten lines, and he didn''t care if he told him to guard himself. "By the way, what did the county king say?" He was light and windy, and Nanshi was very angry after watching it next: "What kind of father are these ?! If it wasn''t for Mi Zhen who had never denied her blood relationship with Rong Jing, I would really doubt the princess Red apricot came out of the wall, and Rong Jing refused to admit it because of her fate. He also said Xu Zijing, "I told you to help Mi Zhen, but you still called the messenger of Meng Guiyu to see Rong Jing and didn''t say it. Now he let him go out and plan to return to Chang''an? If I were, I would have been struggling to talk to them, send someone to rush to arrest Nashuang, and then ask Rong Jing, where did he come from, and lived on the wall under the shelter of dense zhen, a wall thought Calculating Mi Zhen ?! " "Have you forgotten the princess?" Xu Zijing quickly explained, "Although Mi Zhen didn''t care much about the life of his dear, he had a bit of affection for the princess. Otherwise, why did Tao Yan respect the princess Gaomi? And the king Gaomi He is a young couple with the princess, and has been here for so many years. Even though the relationship between them seems to have deteriorated in the past two years ... How do you say that you have been together for decades, even if you have been feeling a little because of these years? No more? " "And the husband and his beloved are against each other. How many things do you want to do? ... who knows that the princess can''t stand it?" "We patted our chests and promised Mi Zhen that we would help him keep these people in sight!" "If the princess has a three-pronged or two-pronged one at this moment, even if Mizhen doesn''t blame us, where do we face to meet him?" Nan Shi heard it, and it felt reasonable, but he still blame Xu Zijing: "Then you should not let that messenger see Rong Jing! He can''t see him, he can''t provoke alienation, but it is to make Mi Zhen less annoying? " "The reason why Meng Guiyu dared to send someone to contact the King of Gaomi is because he knew King Gaomi''s resentment against Mizhen." Xu Zi smiled bitterly. "So even if there was no messenger from Meng Guiyu, you said that King Gaomi would not think right. Is Mi Ching unfavorable? This is impossible! " "These days, King Gaomi sneaks up to find his confidant, and he meets at midnight ... really don''t I know?" "It''s just that now they only have a few slaves in their hands to obey, and there is no wave tossing from side to side, so I pretend not to know!" "This time deliberately meeting Meng Guiyu''s messenger with King Gaomi, mainly to find out their specific plans ... You see, if they were not allowed to meet, Meng Guiyu''s past calculations, we must not know at this moment! " Nan''s frown asked: "Can you say that this idea can be achieved? Although Xuan Jing is a faint monk, it is the emperor of today." "Chengdu doesn''t matter if it is Chengdu." Xu Zijing heard and said, "That seat has never been able to sit firmly in the righteous position! The key is to look at the strength ... Mizhen is now in charge of the Western Army. With the support of the Northern Army and the Southern Army, we can say that three-quarters of the soldiers and horses in the world are in his hands, as well as the support of the Yue family ¡¯s grain, let alone Meng Guiyu intends to establish a reserve, even if he is today It''s too late to wake up and cheer up! " "So where did these people come from, how dare they toss?" Nan''s face suddenly smiled, but he thought and thought it was wrong, and asked in doubt, "Can''t they see the situation?" Xu Zijing said: "It''s hard to ride a tiger ... we don''t have to worry about Mi Zhen at all. As for the cards in his hand, these conspiracy calculations are meaningless. At most, they are some small waves, and they can''t make any decent waves. . " Nanshi didn''t know much about this kind of thing. When she saw her husband''s resoluteness, she calmly sighed and talked to Xu Zijing about family affairs. "A few days ago, my father and mother wrote a letter saying that it was Wei De and Luo Somehow something happened to the marriage of Miss Jia, although Sheng Shibo refused to say more, but Dad guessed that Bacheng had something to do with Shibo''s earlier calculations on the West Xinjiang. Sheng Shibo was still very calm at this moment, Aunt Ming was crying to see the sky ... Mother felt a bit unbearable. Let us take a moment to explore the tone with Mi Zhen and see how much he cares about this matter. Is it possible to release it? "It''s better to talk about this later!" Xu Zijing listened and thought for a while, and whispered, "Mizhen is busy now, and this kind of trivial matter must not be disturbed at this moment! Second, Qiaoer mother and son now It ¡¯s all in Nanfeng County. We all know the love between Mizhen and Aunt Ming. We ca n¡¯t directly ask her what to do, or ask her to come forward and tell Mizhen that she wants to talk to us through my mother? Who knows? What other inside story is there? Do n¡¯t offend the Mi Zhens and do n¡¯t know ... After all, before, even now, we can still treat them as juniors. " "After a few days, it may not be." "In the end, the monarch and the minister are different." Seeing Nanshi seemed a little dissatisfied, he sighed, "It is always right to be cautious! Especially the generals like our family, think of General Zhou, such a sharp example, it is really silly not to learn something." Nan''s silent. The next day Xu Zi respected the guards and sent Meng Guiyu to join forces with Gaomi Wang to Rong Sleeping Crane. Less than ten days after Rong Yehe received the news, the army originally staying in southern Xinjiang sent a soldier to Nanfeng County, showed Rong Yehe''s token and his handwriting, and escorted the Sheng Weiqiao family to Chang''an. Sheng Weiqiao was shocked by this, although she started to know that she was going to leave her homeland sooner or later. It was only Chang''an, western Xinjiang, northern Xinjiang, where there was beacon everywhere. The whole world was panicking in turmoil. I don''t know what the future situation will be? Although Sheng Weiqiao had confidence in his husband, he never thought of it. Rong Sleeping Crane, who was running away from the grassland at that time, would return to Chang''an soon. So that she repeatedly checked the token and the handwriting, but she couldn''t believe it. In the end, Xu Lianshan and Wu Da came together to confirm the matter. Sheng Weiqiao nodded a little like he had just woke up, and soon he came to his senses, and asked people to go outside the city to notify the Yongyi Bo family and ask them if they would go to Changan ? Compared with her uncle, Sheng Lan resigned, and Mrs. Feng, and Xuan Yu Feng, and others were sincerely happy. Mrs. Feng and Xuan Yu did not think that the main force of Shengjia could finally get out of Nanfeng County and restore the situation in which Nanfeng County was evenly divided by the two of them, but they were glad that Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane had been separated for so long, finally Reunion. They are all here. Knowing that couples, especially young couples who have been married for a few days, have been separated for many years. In particular, the identity of the sleeping crane is both distinguished and talented. Even if there are no subordinates to flatter, there is no shortage of self-proclaimed and beautiful women to take care of themselves. Although this is not the kind of lascivious person who loves one, but who is lonely in the army, who knows if he will be confused for a while? Therefore, I was afraid that I would be slow to get started. I was taken in by a little fairy. After hearing the news, I hurriedly packed up some things, so I decided to take a boat and go to the sea as soon as possible! As for something that ca n¡¯t be carried out in a hurry ... Mrs. Feng said ruefully, "Our fleet goes north or two times a year! What you are missing, what is missing, what is forgotten, and you will come back to you again." The past is n¡¯t it? I think it ¡¯s too slow in the past. What about sending someone to run a leg for you? It ¡¯s hard for anyone of our three to do such a thing? ¡± "What''s more, after you came out of the cabinet, the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County was your home. There is nothing uncomfortable about your home over there. You need to move from your mother''s side to the mountain?" Sheng Weiqiao himself remembered Rong Yehe''s very, and of course he said nothing, and happily hugged Rong Yingbin to board the ship. It was only when she boarded the ship that the others were still there. The old lady''s gaze stuck to their mother and son really made her feel sad. She knew that her grandmother was the most reluctant to marry her because she was old and was also Feng''s housewife. Her own son-in-law, grandson and great-grandson had to take care of her. It was impossible for her to move to Chang''an like Sheng Lan''s wife. This is a farewell to say that we can never see each other again. When the ancestors and grandsons looked at each other silently, Old Master Feng simply looked out and promised that after a few days, the situation was completely calm, he took the old lady to the north to visit: "Anyway, my boat is easy to get in and out." Although I do n¡¯t know if Mrs. Feng''s remarks are true or false, at the moment, she gave her grandchildren a hope before she was persuaded by her left and right to converge the sorrow of parting and cry with tears. In order for Sheng Weiqiao to reunite with the sleeping crane at an early date, the Sheng family went north very quickly. Sheng Lan and his wife even had no time to separate the property from the three-bedroom house, and entrusted Feng Feng and Xuan Yujia to take care of all the business and industry. They hurriedly embarked on the road ... After all, Rong Sleeping Crane was at this moment. I just returned to Chang''an, and didn''t say I was about to go to the throne. Who knows what else will happen next? Rong Yehe has a bad relationship with his blood relatives, and Princess Gaomi dislikes Sheng Weiqiao. Where can the couple rest assured that their daughter and grandson are going alone? The second reason is because the Yongyi Bos agreed to go north with Sheng Weiqiao after urgent discussions. Feng Shi, who has been married for a long time but is still waiting for her daughter, is beautiful and has the title of the county master. Ye Yehe is on the alert and is determined to stay with her and help her guard! ...... The two of them took heart and lungs for their daughter and said that they would leave, and the Sheng family who was thrown away would inevitably be a chicken feather. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 8： Reunion The old lady Sheng, because she knew she was in a bad position, was also partial to the eldest son Yuan Yuan. Therefore, after knowing that Rong Yehe had decided to return to Chang''an and sent someone to pick up Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and son in the past, she decisively ordered the old lady and the second and third rooms to be watched Lest they fear the decline of Sheng family after leaving the long house, and make things difficult for Sheng Lan to quit the family! Originally, the second and third bedrooms and the couple of Sheng Lanxin thought that even if Sheng Lan had to leave the family, he would not leave at one-and-a-half moments. They were already in full discussion about how to prevent this. Who knows that it is only a few days before Sheng Lan resigned from the family. Leaving my sleeves aside, dumbfounded, I was rushing to grab the ground, and the old lady Sheng Sheng lived to give them a way to live. Mrs. Sheng ignored this, but Sheng Lansi, together with Sheng Lanzi and Sheng Lan, made a rare and concerted effort to send someone to Cangwu County to cry for grievances with Mr. Xu and his wife, and to worry about the fuss that was provoked by Feng. Xu Laohouye didn''t really like the second and third bedrooms in Sheng family, but in the end it was the blood of Grandpa Sheng. He did n¡¯t like to be disliked, and he could n¡¯t bear to look at their safety. Then he personally went to Nanfeng County, persuaded the old lady Sheng to think about the mother and son of Jishi. Grandpa Sheng shook her head when she heard that, "My in-home family is the most sensible, but if the big house is still in Nanfeng County, he might just let Xuan Yu''s wife do something. Now the big house is gone, even if Xuan Yu The old lady was angry, and he would stop him. " After all, Sheng Lan''s resignation at the moment was due to a gap with the old lady Sheng and the second and third bedrooms, but in the end they were blood relatives. Really anxious the rest of the Sheng family, who knows whether Sheng Lan will resign and run back to support them? Mrs. Feng finally managed to send people away. Now that victory is in sight, naturally there will be no such omissions. After listening to this, Mr. Xu Laohou said nothing, and only persuaded Sheng Lansi in private: "Although the Lanci family is in a hurry, but you are the same brothers and brothers, he has been staying with him for all these years. You are not thin, even if you will not return to Nanfeng County in the future, will you not arrange it for you? Qiaoer and Mizhen have been separated for a long time. Lanci and his wife have always spoiled their children. Finally, Mizhen sent news. It''s natural for them to go north to reunite, and they are eager to take care of them. " Several people in Sheng Lansi had no foreign aid, although they were unwilling. After a few troubles, because the old lady Sheng was determined and unmoved, she quickly annoyed Mr. Xu Hou, and the couple felt that it would not work like this. Afraid to steal the chicken without eclipsing the rice, make a good job to persuade Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanxin, and decided to temporarily stop. ... Sheng Lan left the family and did not care about the matter over Nanfeng County. At this time it was said that it was spring, but in fact the north was still very cold, and the wind direction remained unchanged. The building boat went all the way upwind and went very hard. Xu Lianshan and his entourage were born as sea bandits. When they went out of the sea, they were like a fish. It was a little troublesome. The building boat set off from Nanfeng County, and hurried along the way. When arriving in Jiangnan, the Luo family who had received the news had already prepared and prepared a boat specially equipped with many local products, as well as a cook from Jiangnan. The ingredients were delivered by boat, and it was said that they were for early taste of Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and son. Knowing that Sheng Weiqiao was on his way, it was inconvenient to bother him, so he had such a trick and asked her not to quit. After this episode, the next step is to stop at all except the necessary supplies. So night and day, when the couple arrived at Chang''an Wharf in more than a month, the couple were only a few months apart, but when watching Rong Shihe, who was familiar with his shirt, came into the cabin with a smile, Sheng Weiqiao had a kind of sorrow. Feel it. After a long time of reunion, the couple''s feelings are ups and downs. However, because Sheng Lanci and his wife came together with Sheng Weiyuan, Rong Sleeping Crane first met his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and finally met with his sister-in-law. Sheng Weiyuan was originally bad. He has suffered a lot in Xu Lianshan''s hands these days, but he is more honest. But in the end, habituation is difficult to change. At this moment, when I saw Rong Yehe''s attitude toward himself, he saw Xu Lianshan respectfully respect the brother-in-law in front of him, and a pair of black eyes moved around, just thinking carefully. However, I didn''t know that Rong Yehe knew from the obituary of Xu Lianshan that this little sister-in-law''s temperament was human, and he closed the scene to his eyes, only smiled when he saw it. After a few words of greeting, Rong Sleeping Crane, because Changan now has a new shoot, but the snow is still there, and the wind is strong on the river, it is recommended that the party go to the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County first, and then talk. Sheng Lan resigned from the couple, so he left the steward to pack the cages, and asked the attendants to pick up their respective big woolen clothes to put on, and disembarked to board the car. Rong Yubin, who is still in the village, is particularly concerned about the ball, wrapped like a ball, and the big red silk silk unicorn pattern brocade overlaps, revealing only a pair of grape-like eyes, watching everyone innocently. Feng Shi liked it, couldn''t help but kissed him, and asked Rong Yibin with a smile: "Children are with us? You are young with you, but you do n¡¯t see much. I ¡¯m afraid I wo n¡¯t hug you. Do n¡¯t It made him uncomfortable and wept ... I just hurried, so don''t toss. " Rong Sleeping crane said with a smile: "Niangken is willing to help, of course, it is highly desirable." He really didn''t have much thought on his son at this moment. He respectfully sent his father-in-law and mother-in-law to Rong Yubin to board the most luxurious and comfortable carriage, and took the little sister-in-law Sheng Weiyuan into it. At the end, he turned back and got into Sheng Weiqiao alone. In the carriage. After entering the house, without waiting for his wife to speak, he stepped forward and hugged her in the narrow compartment. Sheng Weiqiao was not prepared, and was about to whisper, thinking of his parents in front of him, and snoring, surprised and laughed, "You do what?" In the interrogation, Rong Sleeping Crane has taken her into her arms, kissed her, and choked her cheeks with a smile, and asked with a smile, "Guy, do you miss me these days?" "Do you want to, don''t you have it in your heart?" It seems to Sheng Weiqiao that it is still the same as in winter. Although the charcoal fire is burning in the carriage, there is no need to wear a fur. She also wears a jacket and a purple sleeve with narrow sleeves. In addition to the short collar, a goose-yellow half-arm was set to keep warm, but Rong Sleeping Crane was in good health and did not cover his fur on the prairie where the wind and wind roared. Now he has changed into a spring shirt only for ordinary people in spring. . Sheng Weiqiao was subconsciously grabbing his arm while he was sitting on his knees. At this moment, the body temperature of both sides was so clear through the thin cloth; his chest against his back was familiar and solid in his memory; There was deliberately depressed long thoughts in her ears with a smirking breath, all of which made her have a moment of nagging, and then she laughed, leaned back, clutched her husband''s hand to surround her waist, and looked back A wink fluttered, "I even got on the boat without changing a few of my clothes ... the poor aunt and grandmother agreed to make the food by myself, and left without seeing the shadow!" "Good, you are so good!" Rong Sleeping crane smiled and tilted her head and kissed her in the horns, said softly, "Auntie and grandmother did n¡¯t eat anything. Go back to your sleeping brother and cook for you." Wouldn''t it be good to make soup soup? " Sheng Weiqiao said sweetly: "It''s almost the same!" This smile was only half-expanded, suddenly remembered that something was wrong, grabbed his placket with his backhand, changed his face instantly, and asked angrily, "Yes, what''s the matter with Xiao Qiao? You didn''t confess to me before that you didn''t find it Is she ?! Why did you bring someone back immediately after you went into the grassland alone? " "Don''t tell me that the porcelain puppet that I put in the package in the first place was missing, it has nothing to do with it !!!" "Guy, Xiao Qiaoren is now in Xiazhou, and can come here after a few days. At that time, your sisters will be reunited and want to say everything!" Rong Yehe quickly calmed down when he saw this. "As for the matter of porcelain ... After returning to the house, I will also tell parents and mothers by the way? After all, fathers and mothers definitely want to know about it! " Sheng Weiqiao looked at him suspiciously, seeing him looking at him with affection, he snorted, and let go, saying, "You better give me an honest explanation! Otherwise, see how I can clean up you! " "Guy, you''ve learned badly!" Rong Sleeping He sighed when he heard that, "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, but we have met for thousands of miles. You just told me two less words, and you remembered it. Others! Is there a sleeping brother in your house in your heart? It''s so disappointing ... I thought you didn''t remember it until you went back to the house at the earliest! " "This blame you are a bit uglier now than before!" Sheng Weiqiao snorted, "I looked at the waterless spirit, I was disappointed in my heart, and naturally I had time to think of other things!" Rong Suhe suddenly felt sad: "I just passed the grassland. I have cleaned up the last two days when I came back ... why isn''t it spiritual? I''m still very young!" Followed, "Guy, you have to know that men are different from women, not to say that the more water and the better, don''t you think your sleeping brother has become more manly after the flames of these two years?" This statement is actually true. Rong Yehe''s appearance passed on his grandmother Mo Tai Fei, who did not mention the harem in the crown, but also the first-class beauty in the 72nd concubine of the Sixth House of the First Emperor. Therefore, although he was decisive in killing fruit, his methods were fierce, but his appearance was very deceptive. He said that the good point is the beautiful and good-looking boy; the uncomfortable point is the small white face. However, in the past two years, he has fought thousands of miles, and after several storms, although he has seen some vicissitudes, his temperament has become more and more magnificent. At this moment, holding his wife''s waist with one hand, holding his chin with one hand, posing, with Sheng Weiqiao theory, "Look at it for yourself!" "Well, I took a closer look, and indeed you are watching the more and more unruly love now." Sheng Weiqiao looked back at him with a smile and smiled, "What is it like to make people shake their hearts ..." When Rong Sleeping Crane heard these words, she knew it was not good. Sure enough, Sheng Weiqiao''s face sank. "Well, during this time of my absence, didn''t you spend a lot of time talking with the goblins?" "Guy, are you so unconfident about your eyesight?" He sighed, reached out and grabbed Sheng Weiqiao''s cheeks, pinched and depressed, "You are crying and crying about who you want to marry. What is your nature, you? Do n¡¯t know? Your sleeping brother has always been the most loyal and devoted to it ?! " Sheng Weiqiao opened his hand, pulled his face in turn, and hummed, "What? I cried and cried to marry you? Obviously you cried and cried to marry me, and I didn''t know who was running for thousands of miles. Nanfeng County begging for a marriage? !!! Seeing my father, mother, grandfather, grandmother and grandmother, they gathered together and shivered as they walked in. You dare to say no? " "When I was in the Shrine, who was holding me dead or alive, I had to stay and stay with me. Sleep?" Rong Sleeping Crane leaned at her obliquely, "Hui Ye is still young, she is young! You were able to discuss your relatives at that time! I didn''t think that although not many people knew about it, I couldn''t be complacent in such a bright light, so I decided to be responsible to you ... " Sheng Weiqiao stepped on his foot without saying a word: "You pretended to be scary, and I and Seven Sister didn''t dare to sleep alone for a long time. And, "What is companionship. Sleep? At the time, it was good to let you talk with us!" The two quarrelled all the way, and they were still fighting each other in the palace of Mizhen County. After the driver finally reminded them, they coughed and each got out of the car. Because Rong Yehe arrived in Chang''an a few days ago ... otherwise Sheng Lan would not dare to enter the city directly, and the mansion had already been packed. Although the snow in the court may still be covered, the decoration of seasonal flowers such as plum blossoms and daffodils is still full of vigor and vitality in the King''s Mansion. After arriving at the main hall, I entered the door and saw the bottom of the urn, lying on one side, one large, one small, one black, and one white, and just like oneself. He was not surprised to hear the voices coming in, and he slept darkly. Sheng Weiqiao was very surprised when he saw the fifth day and the twelfth mother, and he even said, "They are all right ?!" Then I saw Ju Li and Ge Lin standing on the side again, and the more unexpected, tears came down. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 9： Invitation to the wind Sheng Weiqiao hadtily left Xijiang at the beginning, and none of the girls had brought him, let alone a lion and a cat. Later, the Selite army was under pressure, Yizhou fell, and most of the western Xinjiang fell into the enemy. Although Rong Yehe soon expelled Sai Li from the border, Sheng Weiqiao''s dowry in West Xinjiang has been gone. Most of them are serving her servants and stewards of the industry. Even when Rong Shehe cares, Definitely out of control. For fear of hearing bad news, Sheng Weiqiao never dared to ask questions. Now I''m excited to see a grown-up confidant in front of me. Not only was she excited, Sheng Lanci and his wife were also very surprised. They asked Ju Li and Hien Li their experiences since then. Ju-li and Ge-li knew that the owner''s family had just reunited, and when they were not nagging, they wiped a few tears and briefly said with a nasal voice: "Before Ruru invaded the Western Territory, the county king ordered some people to be slaves, and The heavy stewards were sent to the rear. Until a few days ago, the county king planned to return to Chang''an to report on his duties and reunite with the county princess, and then sent someone to take over the slaves. " Sheng Lan sighed and said, "You have been wronged these days! But you don''t know if you have been hurt? Is everyone else OK?" "The slaves were worried about the county princess at first because they didn''t know what happened, and then they were relieved when they knew that the county princess was safe." Ju Li and Ge Lin busied. "The slaves were not aggrieved, but they bothered the king and the county. The princess is worried! " As for the others, "The king of the county has ordered a search, and most of them will come to meet soon." That is to say, Rong Sleeping Crane also only saved a part of it, and there are still quite a few people who are self-sustaining. But this is also human nature. After all, Sheng Weiqiao''s dowry to Xijiang is not one or two, it''s hundreds. With so many people at that time, Rong Sleeping Crane was in a disadvantage, and it could be said that they were exhausted and exhausted. In this case, he was able to keep Sheng Weiqiao''s attendant closely in charge. Sheng Lan replied: "After these people return, you can help them identify them. If someone is dissatisfied with them, they must try to get rid of them." He thought about it, and exchanged an unspoken look with Feng, but there was no leak on his face, soothing a few words of Juli and Hironi, suggesting that there must be compensation in the future, this section is over. Juli and hibiscus served tea, and everyone took a seat. After speaking a few words, Rong Yibin suddenly wept. Feng looked down, and hurriedly asked the nursing mother to hold it down and say that it was urine. Taking this opportunity, Feng asked Juli to take Sheng Weiyuan out for a walk: "This child has been unable to sit still, and the effort of speaking now is almost the same. If he doesn''t let him go out, he should make trouble again. By the time We have a headache! " Sheng Weiyuan was unwilling, sitting still, saying, "I don''t want to go out, I''ll stay here!" However, Feng ignored him at all, and when Ju Li held his hand in the past, he remained motionless. He simply said to Xu Lianshan: "Lian Shan, it seems that this child still needs your help?" Xu Lianshan knew, and stepped forward to cover Sheng Weiyuan''s mouth, and forcibly took away. Seeing this, Juryi and Geleni, the two girls who were born and raised in Sheng''s family, were very surprised, because like Sheng Weiqiao, they felt that Shenglanci and his wife were so fond to their daughters, they were so indescribable, let alone What about sons who have been around for years? Don''t say that it''s better to cross your sister Sheng Weiqiao, at least. Why are you looking at it ... it''s severe? However, the couple Sheng Lanci and the couple Rong Sleeping were both calm. Obviously, this scene was either unexpected or strange, and they didn''t mean to scold Xu Lianshan. They didn''t dare to say more, and only suppressed the doubt in silence. In the bottom of my heart, I thought about going back in private and knocking Sheng Weiqiao side by side for sake. "Mi Zhen, we haven''t seen anyone in the past two years ..." The two children have been killed, and the idlers have been demobilized. All the present are confidants. Finally, it can be said that business is up, and Sheng Lan resigned. On the outside corridor, there was a sound of footsteps, followed by someone who probed the brain at the door, and there seemed to be an obituary. Yi Shan asked Rong Yehe''s eyes and asked loudly. She said over there: "The princess and mother-in-law have heard that their in-laws and their in-laws have come to Chang''an, and they are very happy. They have specially sent their sons to invite them to prepare a banquet in the royal palace. ...... After leaving for Chang''an to return to Chang''an, and sending someone to pick up his wife and children in Nanfeng County, they were soon reminded by the people about the resettlement of Gaomi''s palace. As Xu Zijing''s false accusation, Gaomi Wang did not hesitate to give up with Meng Guiyu, but he also had to deal with Rong Sleeping Crane. A cadre led by Leyangwen was disgusted with Gaomi King. If it doesn''t prevent this person from being a blood relative or a dad of Rong Sleeping Crane, they really want to persuade Rong Sleeping Crane to simply kill him. And Rong Sleeping Crane may not have thought about it, or there are other considerations. In short, after thinking about it, he sent someone to Ruzhou to ask Gaomi Wang Yigan''s own thoughts. Gaomi Wang and others certainly want to come back to Changan! Once most of them were living in Chang''an, they would not get used to it at all in Ruzhou! In the second place, whether it''s because of caring about Rong Sleeping Crane or counting Rong Sleeping Crane, naturally it is more convenient to return to Changan! So after getting Rong Sleeping ¡¯s permission and promises to help them solve the problems of returning to Changan, such as "rebellion to Wang Rongjing", these people were almost at ease and ran back in a few days. The court headed by Meng Guiyu, under the pressure of Rong Sleeping Crane, had to proclaim the decree of amnesty in the name of Emperor Xuan Jing. Not only did King Gaomi be pardoned, he also resumed his title and official position with his group. Regarding this imperial decree, Rong Yehe and Meng Guiyu also had a fight. The reason is that Meng Guiyu intends to write something like this: Although King Gaomi''s army rebelled against the army, he forced his queen and Emperor Xuan Jing into Shanglin Yuan for a few months and could not return the palace, even defaming Xuan Jing as a substitute ... Because of the blood of the first emperor, Emperor Xuan Jing is still willing to forgive this younger brother! However, the reason for Rong Yehe''s amnesty is that after a thorough investigation, the reason why King Gaomi would consider Emperor Xuan Jing to be a substitute and start the army is because of Ruzh''s conspiracy! Therefore, everything is blame Ruru, King Gaomi''s heart is trying to serve the country, but Ruru is too insidious because he is too upright, deceived! Rong Sleeping Crane did not have any feelings for King Gaomi, or it was because of his love for the Gaomi Princess and Wuwu. It was purely because of his great conspiracy, and it was not good for him if his biological parents were stained. Anyway, his relationship with Meng Guiyu was not very good. This kind of thing that made Meng Guiyu add a lot of trouble, did it easily. After bargaining, even both Queen Mother Meng was fainted with anger, and finally compromised a rhetoric, spilling sewage on the late Qi Jian''s hoe, saying that Qi Jian''s guilty of believing in ruling was misleading. The Gaomi King who trusted him a lot ... Qi''s family also had some influence in the Damu Chaotang, otherwise the Gaomi King would not have chosen Qi as his wife for his beloved son. Earlier, Qi Jianzhang left Chang''an to contact the Northern Army in secret, but Rong Sleeping Crane used this opportunity to pit Gaomi Wang without saying that even his family members did not share the evacuation share. However, due to various considerations, Meng Guiyu gave some people to the Qi family who did not make their own decisions, and then nothing happened. Because of this decree of amnesty, all of the rest of the Qi family were in bad shape. Become the victim of Rong Sleeping Crane and Meng Guiyu''s wrestling. Um, so Princess Gaomi is still Princess Gaomi. After the urgent repair and cleaning of the palace, the Gaomi family also returned to the Gaomi family. At this moment, I heard that the princess was going to host a banquet to clean the wind of her in-laws, and Sheng Lan resigned to look serious. Especially Feng''s, she has not seen Princess Gaomi until now, so she cobbled up an image from her husband, her parents-in-law, her parents, etc. ... so Sheng Weiqiao, who doesn''t like coquettish at all! The mother-in-law disagreement this year, if it is an ordinary family, there may also be a daughter-in-law who is overbearing by her husband''s favor and overbearing. However, inside the high door, unless the family has an overwhelming advantage, otherwise there is room for a daughter-in-law to fight against her mother-in-law under the rules of family and filial piety. Even in this low-marital situation, it is inevitable to meet the mother-in-law who is not willing to give in! Although Feng herself had taken advantage of her mother-in-law''s early and step-in-law status, and had not been frustrated by her mother-in-law, her sister-in-law declared to Feng, but she had suffered from her mother-in-law for several years! This is why Xuan Yu Feng later expelled all non-self-born children from the family ... Her mother-in-law has a common language with Xu Baomo, and she doesn''t have much interest in her son''s Ji Ji, I think they are all Playthings, um, because it is playthings, she is too lazy to control, and does not feel that Xuan Yu Feng''s need to control, of course, she did not stop Xuan Xu Feng''s tube, that is to say several times Xuan Feng Feng We must have the style of a lady, and don''t give up your general identity with the uncles; Then, I was very serious, and always asked Xuan Yu Feng to treat her children, including children in the outer room, as her own flesh and blood! ...... It''s almost the idea of ??Xu Baomo. My son is happy with all kinds of flowers and plants. As for your daughter-in-law, everyone is a girl, and you should do good chores in the backyard, raise your biological and non-natural children. , To raise them as adults, it is best to become talented, and then I will declare at home! Xuan Yu Feng: "!!!" Although it was said that Xuan Yu Feng was totally rebellious and submissive, this mother-in-law didn''t have a lot of resistance when she was alive. The mother-in-law and her husband have died one after another and became the home, and all the non-natural children were sent off at one go ... After this stark example of the old lady of the previous generation, Princess Gaomi was also substituted into this image. At this moment I heard the words, and immediately tossed away the idea of ??asking about the current situation of the son-in-law, and said decisively: "We are really ashamed of the kindness of my in-laws! I also ask Seiko to come and talk immediately." Although Rong Sleeping Crane is not the same to his mother and father, it is hard to say how close he is to his mother. Now it is easy to reunite with my wife and children, and I still want to discuss something with my father-in-law and mother-in-law, and I am impatient to be disturbed by Princess Gaomi. Helping Shenglan resigned, the couple thought that it was more important to understand the princess''s true attitude towards her daughter than to talk to her son-in-law, and he was hard to say anything. Have to ask someone to ask Rong Qing to come over. Rong Qingji entered the door. Except for Feng, everyone who saw him was shocked. Gein was not only thin and sallow, but his face was sallow and yellow, and it looked as if his illness was getting better. "This is ...?" Sheng Lan resigned from his family before coming to Chang''an. When he was in Nanfeng County, he was mainly asking about the situation of people close to him, such as Rong Yehe, the affairs of the Qi family, and King Gaomi. The inside story of the military defeat was not very clear, and it was a surprise to see him look like this now. Sheng Lan asked, "Is this uncomfortable? Why would you come here in person? In fact, the two of us are in-laws, and my in-laws sent a supervisor to say, why bother with the world?" Rong Qingshou looks very bad, but his spirit is acceptable, he smiles reluctantly, glances at the sleeping crane, stops talking, and finally says: "My in-laws and my in-laws sent my siblings to Chang''an to reunite with my three brothers. The mother-in-law was very guilty after she knew it. She said that the three younger sisters have been married to the palace for many years, and we have not taken care of it. I have n¡¯t done anything for my child so far, I really do n¡¯t like it. So my mother-in-law wants to invite you to the banquet, not only to clean up the wind for you, but also to thank my family for their hard work these days! " Sheng Lan resigned and the couple planned to pass by early in the morning. Princess Gaomi wanted to pick up the wind and look at her grandson. They also wanted to see what the princess thought about Sheng family and Sheng Weiqiao. If they ca n¡¯t get along with Sheng Weiqiao, when they talk to Rong Yehe next time, they have to work hard to separate the relationship between the mother and the child, so that their daughter will not be wronged in the future! At this moment Tongrong Qing politely spoke two words, and agreed to push the boat down the river. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 10： Parents concerns Since it was decided to go to the banquet at the palace, it was already noon at this moment. Of course, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple had no time to talk with Rong Yehe ... even Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Weiyuan did not have the time because they had to dress up. What to prepare for the ceremony. Rong Yehe was very unwilling. He followed Sheng Weiqiao all the way to the back hall, complaining as he walked: "Guy, you are good-looking, what is there to dress up? Just wear a new dress and call them Ju Rong Rong Li. They will give you Is n¡¯t it just combing a pair of hairpins and going up? Bao Zhunyan is the best! ¡± "You still have a new dress!" Sheng Weiqiao, who had just sat down in front of the dressing table, glanced over and said, "All said, I rushed north to change clothes without bringing them together. This will It ¡¯s great to find the right clothes. Where did you make the new ones? Just one or two hours, will you make them? ¡± In fact, they were formerly married in the county''s king''s palace, and Sheng Weiqiao''s huge and jaw-dropping dowry was probably in this house except those who could not be put in this house. Clothing, jewellery and clothing are innumerable. Even if a considerable part was taken away when going to the West Xinjiang, there are still a lot of stocks. Chang''an''s fashionableness in recent years has not changed much, and it is not impossible to take one out of these robes for emergencies. The problem was that when Chang''an was in the hands of King Gaomi earlier, because of the need to pull the banner of Rong Sleeping Crane, this mansion was too peaceful. Later Meng Guiyu took power, and King Gaomi was "reverse Wang Rongjing". Of course, the sons of his knees were not good either. Because Rong Yehe defeated Sai Li''s record, and Meng Boqin turned to Ru Ru in the private operation of Meng Guiyu. After discussing with his confidants, Meng Guiyu did not openly announce anything about Rong Yehe, but this In the end, the palace of Mizhen County was searched several times. Of course, what is stored in the coffers will not be complete. After returning this time, Rong Yehe personally asked Meng Guiyu for an account, and according to the information provided by the left-behind, killed the whole family who had taken the lead in the search. It was a shock to the court. Most things, together Compensation for damage that cannot be returned, of course, has replenished the couple''s treasury. However, with Sheng Weiqiao''s origin and clothes moved by outsiders, she will definitely not wear it again. So the only thing I can choose today is the luggage I brought from Namcheon. At this moment, she was sitting in front of the dressing table and asked Ju-Li and Ge-Li to pick up the makeup box to choose the powder and jewelry, and then she directed Yi Shan and a few other girls to open the suitcase, put out the dresses and choose . I hope she can pack up quickly, and don''t immediately go to the Gaomi Prince''s Palace for a feast. Rong Yehe, who looked at him with sour heart, looked sad, what clothes did you pick? Now I just want to see how you look like without clothes? After thinking about it, he came up with a way out and said, "Guy, I know you want to dress up and go to a banquet to show your respect for the princess. But you probably do n¡¯t know that something happened at Da''s house. The Qi family was gone, so the sickness was a mess. On the way back from Ruzhou to Chang''an, if the princess had kept her dedicated doctor in front of her, the elder brother was waiting undressed, just afraid ... At the banquet tonight, most of you are out of spirit, but we have cleaned up so brightly in the past. Bacheng will be misunderstood to show off their power? " Sheng Weiqiao was surprised when he heard the words, and said, "Is there nowhere up and down the Qi family? Why isn''t it?" Rong Yehe knew that she had a good impression of Qi''s. In fact, he himself acknowledged that Qi''s a good bitch, but the two were destined to become unbridled hands and feet, and he was not a stubborn temper. No regrets. But now I ¡¯m not sure what my wife ¡¯s reaction will be when I know it, so I am vague: ¡°Is n¡¯t it those things in the court? I ¡¯ll tell you more about this later ... Anyway, it ¡¯s better that we do n¡¯t be too gorgeous, otherwise we ¡¯ll be too big heart of." "..." Although he refused to go into details, Sheng Weiqiao saw him repeatedly emphasizing that dressing up too much on his side would make Qi feel uncomfortable. Where would I know that 80% of Qi ¡¯s accident had something to do with Rong Yehe? Because Qi has always been conserved, it is not the kind of good person who can''t look down on himself when he is frustrated. If the Qi family''s affairs had nothing to do with the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County, even if it was only a small relationship, she would never feel unhappy because of the flourishing branches of the Sheng family. Frowning, Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while and just said nothing to his husband, "Why don''t you tell us earlier about such a big thing? Fortunately, now, otherwise we will go to the palace with great joy. Did you block up Grandma? " Busy and sent someone to inform Sheng Lanci and his wife, so as not to let them know, in order to let Princess Gaomi know that Sheng''s family is not easy to look down on, let''s make a hard effort to toss Yongronghuagui. It''s just that although Rong Shihe''s words successfully prevented his wife and Yue Jiachao from dressing luxuriously, it was hoped that his wife would get dressed up in threes and fives and then two, and instead fell in love with him. The reason is very simple: After Feng heard the news, he immediately called his daughter over and gave him a face-to-face opportunity. After he went to the palace, how did Qi behave when he attended and how he behaved when he didn''t attend ... He really wanted to cry, and he easily found a chance to interject: "Mother, surly and clever, she will deal with these things!" Even if I do n¡¯t know how to deal with it, I still have Lao Tzu! I dare to let my wife and children come to Chang''an together. Obviously, they have the upper hand here! So, even if there is something wrong or wrong with Lao Tzu''s heart and heart ... Who dares to talk about it? !! So, mother-in-law, can you not take up precious time of Lao Tzu Zhengfei and let her go back to our bedroom with Lao Tzu? !! However, Feng did not feel the resentment of his son-in-law at all. He heard the words and glared at him, and said, "Why? This is why I think I''m stupid?" Only then did the words fall, Sheng Lan resigned, and Sheng Weiqiao''s father and daughter both turned to Rong Sleeping Crane to "give speed! If you can''t coax you, you''ll be dead." Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Before going out on this day, finally coaxing his mother-in-law''s Rong Sleeping Crane was a heart-wrenching effort, and I deeply felt that my mother-in-law simply hated herself! Even if you want to clean up your in-laws, can''t you be one day late? !! He was very unhappy when he arrived at the Gaomi Palace, even though the road was in a carriage, Sheng Weiqiao took the initiative to kiss him several times, his face was calm when he entered the door. And Gaomi Wangfu already knew the current situation, and the future of Hefu rested on Rong Sleeping Crane, not to mention his thoughts. Therefore, seeing this situation, the people who came and went had some trembling meaning. In the end, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t see it, and reached out and gave him a hard shot: "Who do you want to show this face to? I and my dad asked you to coax my mother, have you been wronged?" Rong Sleeping Crane: "..." He vomited blood secretly, and what else did he want to say? He noticed his wife''s sharp eyes, a moment of silence, and an interesting look on his lips, posing a happy expression. "It''s pretty much the same!" Sheng Weiqiao was satisfied, rubbing him where he had been pinched, and reaching out and scratching in his palm, pouting and smiling, "You have to be obedient ..." What she did was that the couple had n¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and she was a bit reluctant to be too fierce. But now a group of servants are watching, and the manager who is leading the way and Sheng Lanci and his wife are inconvenient to speak and act. A little movement to soothe. However, Rong Sleeping Crane had a dim snack. At this moment, he was scratched by his wife, and he couldn''t help but hold her back with a grip before pulling her hand away, and held her fingertips, and said, "Well, I''m obedient ... ... what''s the benefit of being obedient? " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t realize his intention at the beginning, so he didn''t take out his hand, and said with a smile, "The advantage is not to hit you." "Guy, you''re so sincere!" The answer was not beyond Rong He''s surprise, and sighed, "I think we''ll talk about it after we go back!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao smiled, knowing that she didn''t think much, he added another sentence, "In the evening, after entering the interior room, let''s talk about it!" He deliberately bit the word "good". Sheng Weiqiao came to understand now, with a narrow glance, he slid lightly on the back of the hand where he held his hand. Rong Sleeping Crane smiled low, and the thumb with thin cocoon rubbed at her fingertips before letting go. At this time, we had arrived at Xiangyutang, and we can see that when the Gaomi king and his party hurriedly evacuated from Changan, the impact of the Gaomi palace was not small. It may be because the anger that did not catch King Gaomi was vented to this mansion. Many places along the way have traces of new construction and repair. Not to mention, even Xiangxiang Hall where the princess lived for many years, the door is obvious. According to the scale of the new repairs, almost all of them have been demolished before. After entering the house, I saw the flowers and trees that had been in the court for decades, but they were no longer visible. The two plum trees that stood today were temporarily dug out and planted. However, I don''t know whether it is to celebrate the family''s return to this mansion, or whether the princess attaches great importance to the reception of her in-laws, and there are obvious signs of packing and dressing in and out of the courtyard. Although there are no exaggerated lights everywhere, I can see that I am trying to entertain guests. It was just that Sheng Lanci and his wife were not happy when they saw this scene. Instead, they frowned slightly, worrying more and more for their daughter: if the princess is bright and bright, it ¡¯s better to deal with it; but see The way she entertained Sheng''s family with great fanfare, she couldn''t pick up any reason at all. If it was difficult for Sheng Weiqiao to be so particular about it, as far as their daughter ¡¯s city, where could she play such a mother-in-law? The couple can be said to be worried about crossing the threshold. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 11： Wives Compared to the concerns of Sheng Lanci and his wife, Princess Gaomi was not calm at the moment. The princess did not like Sheng Weiqiao very much. However, the birth of Rong Yibin softened the heart of being a grandmother. This is the eldest son of Rong Sleeping Crane, if his mother-in-law is faceless, how could he not be involved? The princess was annoyed by Sheng Weiqiao, mainly because she felt that this unkind daughter-in-law was not worthy of her son, and she felt so distressed that she could work hard for her career. Coaxing her daughter-in-law. Really think about it and feel aggrieved for this outstanding son! ...... But also did not hate Sheng Weiqiao so quickly that he wanted to get rid of it. With the grandson now, this boredom naturally fades. This time to take the initiative to resign Sheng Lan to the family to clean up the wind, not only want to see Rong Yingbin earlier, but also give Sheng Weiqiao face intent. Recently, due to a series of changes in the palace of Gaomi, especially the princess who had no intention of grooming because of Qi''s illness, she has dressed up deliberately at this moment. Her long gray hair is tied to a horse-riding horse, and the red gold phoenix ball is swaying. , Wearing rust red bottom embroidered branches with mandala wide sleeve short sleeve jacket, white jade bamboo women''s belt, under the indigo sea water pattern pleated skirt. Although it is not youth, and it is difficult to hide the tiredness between the eyebrows after the exodus, but the pretty silhouette is still young. The temperament of Zhao family for several generations is very good. At the same time, without losing solemn grace, every movement is demure and elegant. The reason for the ups and downs at this moment is to worry about the mother-child relationship between him and Rong Sleeping Crane: This son has to say that he has no feelings for himself, and clearly meant to treat him when he evacuated Changan earlier; Since reuniting in Changan, he has always been cold to himself. Princess Gaomi really couldn''t predict his true intentions, and now I was thinking, should I try to talk to Sheng Lan to settle a couple? After all, these two are Rong Sleeping Crane''s father-in-law and mother-in-law, but they were the parents of Rong Sleeping Crane earlier. They knew him and wanted to point out one or two? After the thoughtful family visits, the ceremony was overwhelming, and Sheng Lanci and his wife were invited by the princess to sit on the guest and guest on the left. With a few words, Shenglanci and his wife could not help but ask King Gaomi and Qi Shi, etc. people. The princess said with a smile: "I was accidentally infected with the cold on the way back to Chang''an. Now I''m resting in the room. I''m afraid of getting sick to my in-laws, so I never came out. Please don''t blame me!" Sheng Lan resigned and the couple was busy talking, and after greeting a few words, Feng started talking with Princess Gaomi. At first, the two were just gossip, talking about common topics such as local customs, clothing and jewelry. After going through this scene, I have glanced at Rong Yibin''s Princess Gaomi several times with the corner of my eyes, and offered to hug my grandson. When Rong Yibin was going out today, he was usually carried by his grandfather and grandmother. Now that Sheng Lan is resigning, he heard that Sheng Lan resigned to hand over his grandson to his wife. Then the topic naturally transitioned into children and grandchildren, so the original happy chat between the relatives soon became a temptation and a routine. Sheng Lan resigned and the couple joined forces to deal with Princess Gaomi. Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane couldn''t get in at all. Seeing this, Sheng Weiqiao whispered to her husband, "You are here, I''ll see Dasao." However, when Rong Sleeping Crane was reluctant to be separated from his wife, Er Lai was too lazy to listen to the undercurrents between the elders, and then got up: "I will go with you!" The two then quietly walked out of the main hall, shouted a girl to lead the way, and went to the Jade House where the couple lived. Because King Gaomi has always had only one princess in these years, Rong Qingzai is nothing but a lotus outside Qi''s family. At this time, it was not long after the death of the palace, and many of the earlier servants were lost during the war. Complementation, the grand mansion is inevitably a bit deserted. The main planting of bamboo in the Cuiyuan courtyard is especially bleak when looking at this season. The mother-in-law who was standing at the door was surprised when Rong Yehe and his wife came together, and came up a little stupidly to ask for peace. Seeing her fear, Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "Mother-in-law is going to clean my father and mother. Now the elders are talking in the main hall. We can''t plug in. When I heard that Dasao was sick, just come and see. " The mother-in-law calmed down a bit and said with a grin: "The son-in-law is really not very good these days, so the son and the Jun and the king and grandchildren are not at ease. , Please also the King of Kings and Princess of County. " "Where''s that?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "It''s all my own family, why bother to go outside? Listen to my mother-in-law saying that Dasao got wind and cold on the way back from Ruzhou? It''s not good at this moment, what does Taiyi say? ? " Talking to the wife while walking inward. During this time, other subordinates saw and flew to obituary. After a few moments, the couple arrived at the main house of Jade House and greeted Rong Qingshi with Rong Lingzhan and said, "Three brother, three younger sister, how are you here? Your sister-in-law is sick now, don''t pass I''m sick of you! " Sheng Weiqiao saw that Rong Yehe was silent, and said, "Brother, mother-in-law is talking to my father and mother. We are all right there, so I want to come and see how the sister-in-law is doing. But what can we do to help? local?" She was a little embarrassed when she said this, because she knew that Qi had been sick for so long because of Qi ¡¯s family. Then the Qi family''s end was related to Rong Sleeping Crane''s fear. Come and say this now. If Qi thinks about it, maybe he thought it was arrogant. But if you do n¡¯t come ... not to mention what Qi ¡¯s thinking, in the eyes of others, Bacheng Cheng feels that Rong Yehe is to the Qi family, and even to Rong Qing drunk family. Already. At that time, don''t come to a few clever people who want to please, and let Rong Qingzhao''s family be poisoned. Although Sheng Weiqiao was not too familiar with the Qi family, for their standpoint, for the sake of standpoint, he made no complaints and always had a good opinion of the sister-in-law of Qi, but did not want her to be treated worse. So Silai wanted to go this trip. At this moment, Rong Qingzhen did not know if she did not see her intentions. She froze, and said, "Yuer is drinking medicine now ... you have only come to Chang''an shortly. Youbin is young. This time, my in-laws. Are you here with your wife and Sheng Xiaoren? Then you must be very busy, we have nothing to do here. " Sheng Weiqiao said: "Just because my father and mother came here, I am very busy now. I have them and my younger brother to take care of them, and the people are familiar, there is nothing to take care of. Big Brother Big Brother has Do n¡¯t be so polite as to what is commanded! " After a few words of politeness, Rong Qingshen groaned: "Yi Er is lying on the couch now, I''m afraid I can''t get up ... If my siblings don''t want to give up, why not talk?" After saying this, he looked at Sleeping Crane. Rong Yehe said, "Kang Zhao, go and see Dasao. I''ll be with my brother outside." Although in the broad daylight, Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Qingqiao were on the side again. It was okay for him to go to the inner room to see his sister-in-law as a young uncle. Baby, only let Yi Shan and Ju Li accompany Sheng Weiqiao to enter. Qi''s illness seems not to be mild this time. Since entering Cuiyu Hospital, incense burners have been placed in several places inside and outside. However, it is still difficult to conceal the medicinal smell. Once inside, the bitter taste is even more intense. Waiting around the screen, when seeing Qi''s pin-shaped stand under the half-roll bead curtain, Sheng Weiqiao was very uncomfortable: "How did Daxi make this look?" "Three brothers and sisters?" Qi narrowed his eyes and looked out of the dim account for a while before recognizing it, a little sorry, "I don''t have good eyes at the moment, but I didn''t recognize you immediately ... ... why are you here? Sit down! " At this moment, the housekeeper was guarding two little girls, and two county rulers, Guangchang and Yunyang. Sheng Weiqiao remembers that the two nieces, Guangchang and Yunyang, are twins, and their tempers are also lively and mischievous. At this moment, about to worry about the mother''s illness, and with a childish eyebrow, they clearly revealed calmness. When I saw my aunt, I said hello to the orderly. It is difficult to hide from respect. "I haven''t seen you for years, and you have grown taller again." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know if they knew the relationship between Qi''s family and Rong Yehe, and reached out and touched Yunyang''s head, which was closer to him, and said, "This time The rush from Nanfeng County did not bring any good things, just a few southern-specific materials, which are suitable for girls of your age. Turn back and ask someone to bring them, and you two will cut off some clothes! " She clearly felt that when Yunyang lifted her head on Yunyang''s head, Yunyang subconsciously wanted to shake it off, but only stopped moving, and only looked up, "Xie Auntie." Sheng Weiqiao sighed in his heart, thinking that the two nieces Bacheng heard some wind, otherwise, because they had lived in the Wangfu of Mizhen County for a while, they did n¡¯t say that they were close to each other like mother and daughter Yes, where would there be such a clear resistance? However, differences and conflicts in this position cannot be avoided, and they are facts. She was hard to say anything at the moment, but she pretended not to be aware, and instead greeted Qi''s illness: "Have you ever seen a doctor before? What recipes have you eaten recently?" Qi ¡¯s side is a good measure. If Sheng Weiqiao is changed to her seat, at this moment, not to mention the thunder, at least a bit of complexion will come. She is still nothing, as if the Qi family ¡¯s affairs are the same as that of the King ¡¯s Palace in Mizhen County. It ¡¯s irrelevant, with a calm expression, and a kind tone: "The Taiyi has been here several times, but because of the earlier war, the most outstanding Taiyis, including the old lady who has been dedicated to the queen mother-in-law before, are gone. . Nowadays, few of them have been in Taitai Hospital for a few years, so my mother-in-law is very skeptical of their medical skills ... I think it may be that if you don''t fight for it, you can''t stand the bumps. "Is this body weak, it will slow down when it gets better." "Fortunately, now that I have returned to Chang''an, the children are more and more sensible, and I will keep it with my heart!" She was so calm and calm, Sheng Weiqiao looked more and more distressed when he looked at it, and he shivered and warmed up. Even the children of Qi''s knees greeted him, even euphemistically, if Qi was too busy, Rong Lingzhan could A younger child was sent to the King''s Mansion in Mizhen, she was willing to help take care of it for a few days. After thinking about this for a while, Qi said that he had to discuss with Princess Gaomi and Rong Qingzui before making a decision. Sheng Weiqiao also wanted to persuade him again, but at this time, Xiang Xiangtang sent someone to tell him that the dinner was about to open, and Rong Sleeping and his wife went to the banquet. He could only say goodbye in a hurry. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 12： Parental heart Chapter 12 Parental Heart On the way back from Cuiyiyuan to Xiangyangtang, Sheng Weiqiao looked at her husband''s look, and whispered, "What did you say to your elder brother outside?" "We are unfamiliar, what can we say?" Rong Yehe smiled slightly and turned his head. "It''s just trivial things!" Sheng Weiqiao was immediately upset: "Oh? It''s just trivial matters? When I went out, I saw your confrontation and thought you were going to fight!" "Maybe it''s important for the elder brother." Rong Sleeping crane quickly explained when he saw this. "For me, it''s just a trivial matter ... He thinks that the sickness of the sickness has a lot to do with the Qi family, and asks if I can replace the Qi family Grief, such as chasing after the point with the court, so as to comfort Dasao? " Sheng Weiqiao asked quickly, "Have you promised?" "Of course it isn''t." Rong Yehe said for granted, "You know, North Korea is now the only one with Meng Guiyu, and Tianzi is his guise! In order to clean up the crime and restore the identity of King Gaomi, How many days did I go back and forth with with him! Now Qi ¡¯s family is dead, even if it ¡¯s sad, it ¡¯s not helpless to say something bad? Now I do n¡¯t have time to be so insignificant. Matter, to the point of consuming human energy! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao came over and didn''t know much about her husband''s current situation. Although he had a complete idea of ??Qi, he didn''t say anything. When I thought about it, I arrived at Xiangyang Hall, where a banquet was already set up, and they waited for them. After taking the seat, Sheng Weiqiao observed the faces of his parents and mother-in-law, but the three elders all smiled, and could not see the true emotions at all. It was Sheng Weiyuan at the bottom, shameless, with a small face. She noticed her sister''s gaze and cast a gloomy glance. Sheng Weiqiao knew at a glance that the younger brother Bacheng was just guilty again, and was cleaned up by Sheng Lancis and his wife, so he blamed himself when he left! It was only that Sheng Weiqiao smiled apologetically at him, but did not regret it at all before taking him to Cuiyuyuan together. After all, I don''t know if this brother''s nature is okay. Now that he knows he''s restless, who knows what will happen when he visits Qi? Originally Sheng Weiqiao went to Jade House to support Qi''s back. He brought such a younger brother in the past. In case they thought she was going to stop Qi''s, wasn''t it a coincidence? Of course, after all, he is a younger brother, and still the only brother who is young. Seeing his grievances sitting there, Sheng Weiqiao feels a bit intolerable, and is about to say two soft words to cheer him up. However, it was mentioned that Rong Yibin''s upbringing problem came: "You only came from Nanfeng County, and the county king''s house was previously checked by Chongxin Hou Nayu. Although Heer has reorganized a lot after he returned, now he is incomplete. The situation is similar in Shengfu! Why don''t you let your guests take care of me for a while, and you can clean up the mansion intently, and you will be ready to pick him up? " He also said, "There are many children in the house, and the children are also lively together." The princess proposed this suggestion, although she liked Rong Yingbin, and also intended to draw closer relationship with Rong Sleeping Crane through Rong Yingbin, in fact, it was also for Rong Qingbin''s consideration. It is hoped that by leaving Rong Yibin to be raised in the palace, the relationship between the two brothers will be harmonized. It was just that Sheng Lanci and his wife determined that she did not like Sheng Weiqiao. How could she give her the opportunity to get close with her sleeping son and father? Feng said at the moment: "The princess of your own family has shown some kindness and shouldn''t have refused. But the princess has been raising her for two years, and the daughter-in-law is still sick now. How can this situation bother you? Binda has been raised under our knees for two months. These days, I have been used to it, and I don''t feel that I need to be distracted. " "What''s more, our ancestral house was in Nanfeng County, the house on Chang''an side, but it was bought for a short stay." "Even if there is something unsatisfactory, it will be down!" "In this way, we take care of the guests, and let the concubine and Mizhen concentrate on picking up the King''s Mansion!" Sheng Lan''s remarks added to his wife: "The left and right of this filial son under our knees are not very old. Even if we don''t take care of our guests, we have to look at this filial son. So the two children are kept together and raised by the way . " Princess Gaomi smiled bitterly in her heart. After talking to the two relatives, she knew that the request would be rejected. However, at this moment, looking at Rong Sleeping Crane in the hope of seeing it, Rong Sleeping Crane was concentrating on peeling shrimp for his wife, as if he hadn''t noticed the argument between the elders. The princess bit her lip, and after turning her mind, she didn''t dare to insist, and sighed a few words, and said a few words of the hard-working Sheng Lan resigned to the couple. Due to the frustration of the plan, Princess Gaomi was a little bit depressed. Sheng Lancied the couple with vigilance, lest she have any other tricks to make. So that most of the people who eat this meal are unknowing, so Sheng Weiqiao confesses that his father, mother, and husband are here. Don''t be too relaxed. I was glad to be served by her husband and enjoyed my mother-in-law''s cook. Craftsmanship. After the banquet, a little tea was used, and Princess Gaomi''s stay was declined, and the party left. On the way back to the county king''s palace, Sheng Weiqiao fell asleep in his husband''s arms and fell asleep. He didn''t even know how to get back to the house, how to enter the inner room, or how to get undressed. Although the couple Shenglan resigned, they were also very tired because they went to the banquet after a long journey, but because they were full of caution, they couldn''t sleep anyway! In the yard where the county king ¡¯s palace arranged for them to live, after grooming, I sent the next person and the nursing mother to take Sheng Weiyuan and Rong Yibin to settle in. The couple entered the account and worriedly said that Princess Gaomi wanted to raise Rong Yibin. Come: "This makes it clear that I want to hold the guest in my hands as a hostage!" "And also want to use our obedient grandchildren to embrace Mizhen''s heart!" "Fortunately, let''s come here this time. Otherwise, if she''s a good girl, she''s holding her mother-in-law''s frame. She must have torn her face with her. Otherwise, how can she refuse the law?" "It''s so nice to say: It''s all because of the distressed son and daughter-in-law! If you surrender your face with her, and go up and down, you must send the surly, isn''t it! How wrong should we be? "She and Mi Zhen are biological mothers and sons. Every day, the water-milling effort goes down. Who knows when Mi Zhen is soft-hearted, she will be good to her ... when she meets God, we will say that we are not surly ..." The couple thought more and more that Princess Gaomi was in danger. Their daughter-in-law must be vigilant and try to prevent any possibility of reconciliation between Rong Sleeping Crane and Princess Gaomi! As they mumbled and discussed the countermeasures, in the palace of Gaomi, Cuiyuyuan, Qi''s softly whispered the children and his henchmen, leaving her husband to speak at the bed alone: ??"Three siblings came to see me today At that time, I suggested that if I felt that my energy was too poor to take good care of the children, I would send Lingzhan to a few young people at the county king''s house, and she would take care of it ... What do you think? " Rong Qing discreetly heard the words and said, "Three brothers and sisters ... before, Guangchang and Yunyang went to live in her house. But at that time she was newly married, and the third brother was busy with official duties. She was able to accompany her, so the two children spent a few days together, just to be her company. " "But now she has a child of her own. She''s nephew is still young. Although the in-law master and the in-law wife help to take care of it, the third sibling is the in-law, so why not worry?" "She''s the first time to be a mother. I''m afraid she''s all messed up. I''ll send our children over here now, but isn''t it messing her up?" Qi Shi sighed: "Did you not find out that the third brother and sister took care of the guest? I just asked a few things about the guest, and I know that the nephew Bacheng Chengdu is the in-law master and the in-law wife brought her , She doesn''t worry about it at all! " When she saw what Rong Qingshou was going to say, she frowned slightly. "We are all clear about her background, but she is the most coquettish. But this time, the third brother asked her to reunite with her guest in Chang''an. The younger son has accompanied him to the north ... I heard that my in-laws are the pillars of Sheng''s family. In this case, we can just walk away, and we can see how painful this daughter is. So who would expect the three siblings to do real work for us? look after baby?" "But just thinking, in our current situation, the children can get her blue eyes ... even if they are blue eyes from outsiders, in the future ... it will always be a friendship in the future!" She said this very slowly. Between the openings, she just felt another rust-like odor coming from her throat. Qi has long experience, knowing that he thought of the Qi family''s experience, his heart was excited and caused qi and blood to float. He quickly held his chest, slowed his breathing, and tried to hold it down. Rong Qingzhe looked at the distressed, and sat down on the edge of the couch, took his wife into his arms, and gently stroked her back. After a long while, Qi finally calmed down and motioned to her husband to make a cup of tea and gargle with tea. She felt better and went on to say, "I do n¡¯t blame the third brother for my mother ¡¯s encounter. After all, my father He ... He is dedicated to supporting you to inherit the inheritance of your father and king. It is naturally intolerable to stand on the position of the third brother! At this moment, he is fierce towards Qi''s family, and he may not let our family consider it in the future! " Seeing Rong Qinggui feel guilty, she seemed to want to say something, she shook her head and stopped. "It''s just that the third brother hasn''t dealt with us so far. The third brother and sister, I can see, she really hopes to help us. The problem is, it ¡¯s the most common thing in the world to worship low and worship high and red top! ¡± "I''m afraid that the third brother''s people, or those who want to please the third brother, will be poisoned by us and the children because of the Qi family''s encounter, to please the third brother!" "Isn''t there such a dead horse in the previous dynasty?" "This kind of thing can''t be prevented. The only way to solve it is to let the little ones know that the third brother didn''t deal with us ... So what the three brothers and sisters raised today, whether it is a deliberate consideration or an impulse, I think We should all catch it! " Rong Qingsi hesitated: "But you haven''t been able to sleep on it. Where can the children leave?" Qi''s frown: "Because I can''t afford to sleep, the three siblings offered to help take care of the children! If I were good, where would I find such an opportunity?" "... But Lingzhan is also sensible at this age." Rong Qingzhe still hesitated. "The third brother came with the three brothers and sisters together. I took Lingzhan out to greet him. When he saw the third brother, he was very indifferent. Say hello to salute. However, the third brother must have seen his true heart! " "..." Qi was silent for a while and said, "You call Ling Zhan tomorrow, I will tell him well! Born in the emperor''s house, so big, why not be sensible?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 13： Training girl To help Qi''s care for young nephews and nieces such as Rong Lingzhan, for Sheng Weiqiao, he didn''t think so much: just feel that the Gaomi Palace is like two mistresses. It has been several years, and now it is not realistic to let her take up the heavy task again; the son-in-law and the wife of the family are sick, and they are too diligent to take care of themselves. Qi''s take a hand or something. However, the children below Rong Lingzhan are too young to be useful. Even if there are cares like nursing mothers around them, but the mother who is not born often asks and cares, who knows whether the next person will be lazy? In particular, there is a restless Tonglian beside Rong Qingzhao ... "Tong Lian is dead!" The next morning, when Sheng Weiqiao told his husband about his thoughts, Rong Sleeping Crane made no choice at first and heard that he interrupted busyly. "He died when he didn''t arrive in Ruzhou. It''s been a while! " Sheng Weiqiao was surprised: "Tong Lian died? How did she die? Did she die in the chaos?" Rong Yehe shook his head and said, "It was the princess who ordered drowning." "Mother-in-law?" Sheng Weiqiao was surprised. When she was not married to Rong Yehe, she had heard that Princess Gaomi did not like the servant, and did not like to make a "monarchy epidemic" in Daxuetian, but Rong Qing After apprehending Tonglian, although the princess has never given Tonglian a good look, apart from that, she seems to have done nothing to help Qi''s family. At this moment, I heard that Princess Gaomi ordered Dr. Tonglian to drown, and she couldn''t help wondering, "Did she really dare to offend her mother?" Rong Yehe said: "It seems that because of the bad news of Qi Jianyi or Qi''s family at that time, Grandma can''t accept the illness. In order to comfort her, her eldest brother disposes of Tonglian, and her eldest brother is indecisive. He is hesitant and disappear Be patient, send him away, and clear Tonglian himself. " Sheng Weiqiao was speechless for a while and said, "I said, when I went to the palace yesterday, I didn''t see the shadow of Tong Lian before and after! I thought this man had finally learned how to learn, and his co-authorship was gone. ! " She has always shown no sympathy for Tong Lian. I heard that this person is gone, and she didn''t take it seriously. With a word of emotion, I went back to my business, "Although Lingzhan is a few years old, the people around them are all in full care. After coming to our house, I just stared at the people below me. I don''t think it is very Trouble ... After all, Dasao can''t get up at this moment. If I worry about a few young children, I am afraid that it will be slower! " Looking at Rong Sleeping Crane, "Can you say that is all right?" Rong Yehe secretly defamated: You all told Qi''s before you came to ask Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu could still say no to make you lose face with Qi''s? However, although he did not mean to kill Rong Qingzai''s family, he never thought about helping Rong Qingzai to raise his children. At this moment, he obstructed his wife''s face, nodded and nodded, and added the following sentence: "Although I don''t know what Dazhen ¡¯s When will the illness be okay, but you also know that Dasao always raises children, nieces and nieces have always been close to Dasao. Ling Zhan''s next few children, especially at this age need a mother-in-law. If in our house After raising for a few days, Dasao still didn''t see any good words, but let them go back and guard the point ... not only in case of accident, but also because they are too worried about their mother. " Sheng Weiqiao groaned, and said that although Qi had not yet reached the end of his life, he had been sick for so long. If it took a long time, it would be impossible for Xiang to disappear. At that time, the child would not be in the palace. Can''t see it, isn''t it regret? Just nodding: "It should be so!" Rong Sleeping crane smiled: "Let''s wait for the news from Auntie ... Although we are kind, but if Auntie doesn''t want to disturb, it''s not good to force the nieces and nieces over?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "After all, I will prepare first." So he sent his subordinates to clean the courtyard and prepare for the nephews and nieces to live there. However, she did not openly oppose Rong Sleepy''s, saying that she was still living in the palace, and the couple, Sheng Lanci, who was in charge of controlling the house remotely, knew that they were frowning. Feng Shite called her to the yard where his couple lived, and hated the iron-clad rebuke: "How free are you? Are you really worried, whether you are looking at your own son or helping us take care of Yuan''er? Why not? Why do you have to take care of other people''s children? Your own son, or the only bone blood so far, is our support! I don''t see how attentive you are in normal times! It ¡¯s better to raise other children ¡¯s children so fast. Who the **** was you born in October, eh ?! " Sheng Weiqiao was said to be very embarrassed, and said, "Mother, I don''t mean that my nieces and nieces came over, and I fell on them with all my energy! I didn''t really bring children anymore, but I thought that Dasao''s health is not good now. When I was married before, Grandma treated me very well. She was sick right now, didn''t I want to help her? " Feng''s anger quickly said: "You have to help someone with your child? You can''t send her some medicine, find some doctors who have got medical skills, or give her children something?" Sheng Weiqiao explained, she patted the table and said with a grudge, "I understand! This is because we are a group of people who help you take care of your guests, you don''t even know the trouble of bringing children! You thought your nieces and nieces came over, If you care about it, you can do it? If it is your own child, it''s fine. Anyone who is in front of you, whoever falls in front of you, doesn''t say revenge, and you''re just doing it for nothing! " "It''s too late for others to hide!" "Partially you are still rushing to come over ... why can''t you learn your shrewdness ?!" In the end, Sheng Lan relied more on her daughter, and when she heard a dry cough, she said, "Drink, we are always good-hearted!" "Then you see what''s going on in her heart?" Feng said indignantly. "The couple have only been together for a few days since they became married? It''s so easy to converge at this moment. Get yourself a bunch of things! I don''t believe Mi Zhen will be upset! " "I didn''t get along with my husband''s relatives for the sake of the Communist Party, and made my husband feel unhappy. It''s so confusing, I don''t know how to say you ?!" Squinting again, Sheng Lan said, "What is this good intention? This is stupid!" Sheng Lan resigned to touch his nose, and Sheng Weiqiao said weakly, "Mi Zhen agreed ..." "That''s because he''s used to you !!!" Feng slaps the table hard and growled, "You ask yourself, if we only came here yesterday, you will see a bunch of big and small children in this house, saying it is black Orphans in the clothes camp or the Jishan camp, the father died in battle, the mother''s love, or the long-lost one ... Would you be happy if Mi Zhen looked at the distressed and took all the people to raise him? " "... If this is the case, Mi Zhen is really not good, right?" Sheng Weiqiao carefully said, seeing Feng looking at himself fiercely, and hurriedly raised his hand to surrender, "Mother, I know what you mean! This thing! I didn''t do well. I didn''t discuss it with you and Mi Zhen, so I told this to Grandma! " "But at that time, I also saw how Dasao really was, and she wanted to give her something, so she just told Dasao ... Actually, Dasao didn''t agree on the spot, but only said that she would discuss with my mother-in-law!" Feng Shi heard this, and then he was slightly angry, and said, "Really? Then she better see the nature of you will not take the child at all, and do n¡¯t worry about giving the child to you! Lest we find something for this family!" Sheng Weiqiao: "..." However, Feng''s and Rong Sleeping Crane''s thoughts failed, because this afternoon, Qi''s sent someone to speak and decided to send Rong Lingzhan and Rong Lingjing over. Please Sheng Weiqiao to help take care of the days. Sheng Weiqiao asked, "What about Ling Ling and his little niece?" The little niece was the youngest daughter of Qi''s son shortly after Sheng Weiqiao entered the door, because Sheng Weiqiao had already gone to Xijiang with Rong Shihe when he landed. Until now, he did not know the name and title of the niece. The comer grinned: "The young king Sun Sulai adhered to Jian''an Junjun. These days, he is often taken over by the Junjun. The son-in-law thought that since the Junjun took care of him, she would not bother the county princess! She often makes a lot of noises. She is afraid of disturbing the county princess, so she stays in the palace and lets the two county officials of Guangchang and Yunyang take turns to take care of them, so she does not plan to send them over. " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and thought of Feng ¡¯s "seeing the nature of you will not bring children at all". It was a little awkward, but soon he was strong in self-consolation: "Xunzi is always considerate, she must be because she thinks Ling Ling and her little niece The child is too young and naughty. It ¡¯s better to be older than Ling Zhan and Ling Jing who is sensible and worrying. I ¡¯m afraid I ¡¯m too disturbed, so I have n¡¯t sent it! Definitely I do n¡¯t think I can take care of two little ones! ¡± After adjusting her mindset, she smiled and said to the people, "I just started to clean up the house. Now that Da''ao has made a decision, let Lingzhan and Lingjing come over quickly! Speaking of me sometimes I haven''t seen them, and I miss them. " The people in Wangfu answered the question by themselves, while next to the hibiscus reminded Sheng Weiqiao: "Don''t forget that we have made an appointment and will visit Ningweihoufu!" The couple of Xu Zijing did not help the Sheng family in the past two years, especially after the Gaomi King defeated Changan, the Rong Sleeping Crane who came to Changan secretly stayed for a short time. Before he could clear up the situation, Fu Zhen had rushed to the West and left in haste. At that time, although he had Dongliang, Gongsunxi and other heirs left behind, but these were secrets, his reputation was not obvious, and he did not have the ability to co-ordinate the overall situation, his status, and his prestige. It was Xu Zijing who stood up for the two friendships between Shengxu and held the Gaomi King faction firmly for Rong Sleeping Crane. He also sent the Xu Baomo couple to West Xinjiang and gave Rong Sleeping Crane a hand. The World Trade Organization has done its best to achieve this. When King Gaomi sent someone back to Chang''an, Xu Zijing and his wife naturally followed. Today, the official reinstatement is still Ning Weihou, still in Ning Weihou ... Of course, Hou''s government, like the Wangzhen and Shengfu of Mizhen County, has been shocked and damaged to some extent. They simply came back early, and the size and luxury of Houfu was not as good as that of Wangfu and Junwangfu. Now their children and elders are not around, and it took them some time to clean up the main houses, which is almost the same. However, the bottom industries, such as some Gyeonggi villages, suffered even greater losses. These days, Xu Zijing is patrolling outside and has not been in Chang''an. I only rushed back when I received the news from Sheng Family, even if I could return tomorrow morning ... Otherwise, according to Sheng Family''s feelings with Xu Family, especially Xu Zijing''s help to Rong Yehe this time, Sheng Family arrived first Tian Gao was invited by Princess Gaomi to go to Ningweihou House today. At this moment, Geunli made a statement to remind him that she was afraid that Sheng Weiqiao would wholeheartedly remember to help Xunzi, but don''t forget the Xu family! Sheng Weiqiao understood the meaning of the girl-in-law, and nodded, "You can rest assured! I remember!" Having said this, I finally remembered one thing and patted my head, "Yes, what happened to the Yongyi Bo Family? They said they came from the same ship. After seeing Mizhen on the dock, they even took them I forgot! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 14： A long-held marriage "Yongyibo''s family has already returned to Yongyibo mansion." Geunli busy said, "Jingshu County Lord sent someone to thank him yesterday evening, saying that you must be busy today, so Two days later, I went to the door and thanked me for taking care of me when I was in Nanfeng County ... At that time, we all went to the banquet at the palace, and the receptionist was there. Yesterday, you fell asleep on your way back. . " Sheng Weiqiao said in a sigh of relief, "They shouldn''t have any trouble ... well, the title of Yongyi Bo and the title of Jingshu County Master?" "Of course they didn''t move." Geunli hid her mouth and smiled. "These two are both the queen mother-in-law who personally wrote the decree and originated from the prince. Who in the world does not know that if you don''t have a prince, 80% of the mother-in-law does not have today And so when Chongxin Hou took charge of Chang''an, he didn''t mention his family. " Sheng Weiqiao was relieved, and he nodded, "That''s all." Hieri said: "Madam, although you are coming with the old man and the talented person, after a while, you have already posted a few posts on the door, and the slave and Yishan have turned over, either because you want to cheer for the feast, or you want Visited by the door. Most of the posts are gifted. Look at this? " "I''m only here in Chang''an now. The recent situation here is not very clear. Besides, there are Xu Jia and other world diplomats to visit, and the government should also be familiar with the rules and regulations. Where is this effort?" Sheng Wei Qiao heard a headache, After groaning for a while, he said, "Look back and ask Mi Zhen what regulations are there!" Having said this, I saw Rong Sleeping Crane coming in from outside, holding Rong Yingbin in his hand. The contact time between their father and son was too short. When Rong was not in the full moon, somehow, he was extremely distant from his parents. Anyone could hold it, that is, a biological parent who could not touch it. So that Rong Sleeping Crane''s method of holding the child was very unfamiliar at this moment. The stiff posture, at first glance, did not dare to move in the slightest after getting the guidance of Feng''s or nursing mother. Watching him look like a cautious enemy, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but bend his mouth, and said, "I know that you are holding the child over. If you do n¡¯t know, you thought you were holding a tiger!" "If I really held my head, I wouldn''t be so nervous!" Rong Sleeping Crane said silently, went to her, shoved the child into her arms, and watched his wife pick up, then said with relief. " It doesn''t matter if the tiger is beaten to the left or right, where is it like our own flesh and blood? It''s soft and tender ... lest somebody hurt him! " "Where is it so coquettish?" Sheng Weiqiao said in disapproval. "My father and mother said that he looks like you and he is good! Besides, I heard the old man say that a child just needs to be beaten." That being said, she was also carefully holding the puppet. Rong Yehe made fun of her: "Don''t you dare to talk to your parents?" Sheng Lanci and his wife looked at Rong Yingbin''s grandson as if he were heart-hearted. They were no less spoiled than they were before, but how could they tolerate others'' casual attitude towards Rong Yingbin? My mother-in-law doesn''t do it! Sheng Weiqiao snapped and said, "I dare go to my dad and tell me! Do you dare?" Compared with Feng, in the end Sheng Lan resigned to be more doted on his daughter. "... I dare go to my father and talk to him!" Rong Sleeping Crane thought for a while, resolutely said, "Do you dare?" Sheng Weiqiao hit him with a cry and a smile, and said, "Fang Cai said that there were a lot of posts coming out of the door, and all the etiquettes were followed. Many etiquettes are still important ... What should we do?" "You see that almost everyone has put it away." Rong Sleeping heard it, thinking for a while, and said, "After all, now that I have heavy soldiers in my hand, I do n¡¯t accept the generous gifts that come to my door. Some people are afraid to sit instead. Distressed. " Sheng Weiqiao was about to answer, and he said, "Yes, there is something you need to do." "What is it?" Sheng Weiqiao asked quickly. "It''s Axi''s wedding." When Rong Yehe said this, he looked down at the son of Lili, concealed his emotions, and said nothing, "Isn''t it okay to say it before? Is it for Zhao Jiaxiang? It ¡¯s just that when he came to Changan at that time, he happened to be in a hurry, and the situation was delayed. Now that we are back, Dasao mentioned it gently two days ago. " Gongsunxi and Queen Meng''s calculations caused Dongliang to conceive Gongsunxi''s child, but announced to the public that he was Xuanjing''s sister-in-law. Originally, he thought that Gongsun Xi and Empress Meng loved each other. Although the identity of the queen is special, it is not a big deal for Rong Sleeping Crane. Since the confidants who grew up together like it, then it is done. But this time returning to Chang''an, Dong Liang came over to ask for sin. After confessing that he should have made such an embarrassing blood for Gongsun Xi, he started to sue: he knelt in front of Rong Sleeping Crane and snotted Tears shed light on the difficulty of cultivating Wuyin, Wuxin, and Meng Li, as well as their loyalty to Rong Sleeping Crane, but finally died because of Meng Meng, and according to news from the inside One of the five dead was worse than the other. Ruyin and Luixin touched the pillars in front of the queen to kill herself. The queen looked at her and took her last breath. The three men, Meng Li, were unknowingly tortured by Meng Guiyu''s torture. They refused to betray Wuyi camp and were beaten to death. Rong Sleeping Crane was originally short-guarded, let alone a few strands died for his loyalty. In this case, if he did not say, what would the people think? Of course, with regard to Rong Sleeping Crane''s current status and power, this matter is so vague and cannot shake him. But ordinary men also gave up. Wuyiying was his starting point, and trust was even higher than Jishan. He usually felt distressed even if he was seriously injured. Now I went to five in one breath, and Rong Sleeping Crane was almost bleeding! It''s a furious moment! Originally, due to the relationship between Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsunxi and Queen Meng, he also thought that after the future, he would let the Queen Meng change his status and continue to be a noblewoman. Now I heard that the five confidant deaths are suspected to be related to the queen. Where would you be polite to Queen Meng? Gongsun Xi was summoned to the moment, and re-associated with the Zhao family! Because Dong Liang hid Gongsunxi from the death of the weir and other people, Gongsunxi only knew that the queen was pregnant with her child, and she was surprised when she heard her words. She said tenderly that the queen and the queen were pregnant. No one knows about you, you do n¡¯t know what to do. But it ¡¯s just a matter of sleeping Meng ¡¯s daughter. In your future, you will give Meng ¡¯s daughter-in-law all the rewards to you. It ¡¯s worth it! ¡± After hearing this, Gongsun naturally understood that Rong Sleeping Crane did not intend to let the queen give birth, or even to make the queen alive, but to let him have a child with the queen, which will always be a secret. After a short thought, he finally chose to obey Rong Sleeping Crane. This performance made Rong Yehe feel better. When he decided to pack the queen in the future, he would give the queen a lot of joy ... If Queen Meng really took her heart by heart, Rong Yehe would not blame this man for everything! He grew up with Gongsun Xi as his life, and he worked hard to cultivate this confidant, hoping that the master and servant would work together to develop a good future, not to pick peaches for Queen Meng! "After all, the three cousins ??are not too young. If they don''t come out of the cabinet, their youth will be delayed." With all kinds of thoughts in mind, Rong Sleeping Crane''s face was undisguised, and while teasing his son, he calmly said, "So After visiting Xu''s house, how about you take Axi to Zhao''s house and let him meet the three cousins? I think Zhao ¡¯s family should be satisfied. But in order to show respect for Dasao, It''s better for the three cousins ??to go and see for themselves! " Sheng Weiqiao left Changan for a long time, and Wu Yiying kept pressing him without telling her about Gongsun Xi and Queen Meng. He heard that the Queen was happy and thought he was really Xuan Jing''s child. Well, even if you noticed that Meng Meng had a little affection for Gongsunxi earlier, now the queen has already confessed her fate, and even has a son-in-law with Emperor Xuanjing. Naturally, there is nothing to think about Gongsunxi and Zhao Taotao''s marriage. After readily agreeing, he reminded Rong Sleeping Crane: "I said before that I would recognize Axi as a righteous brother, so that he would marry the three cousins, and the three cousins ??also have glory on their faces?" During this time, Rong Sleeping Crane was plagued with all kinds of things and forgot this. At this moment, I heard a smile and said, "Fortunately, you reminded ... or so, let''s recognize Ah Xi first, and then you will take him to the Zhao family to take relatives?" So the matter was so settled. Sheng Weiqiao checked Wan Minger''s gift list for the Xu family and summoned the stewardship to discuss what to do to recognize his brother. Sheng Lan resigned and the couple heard the news and came to help, because the Rong Sleeping Crane and Gongsun Xi did not like red tape, not to mention that it is not suitable for the cumbersome at this time when the wind and turmoil in Chang''an are surging. After a few days of discussion, they called for Gongsunxi to come over and ask for some opinions, and soon they settled to set up wine at the county king''s house the next day. They only invited the Xu family to a few staff members who appeared in front of Wuyiying. Come over to the banquet and make an announcement during the dinner, exchange for a meeting or something, that''s it. After the agreement, the supervisors retreated, and the couple resigned, and Sheng Lan asked his daughter: "This matter I heard you mentioned to your aunt earlier, but since it has been so long, now we are coming to Chang''an again. Have you never heard of any credits that Axi has set up recently, why should I do it in a hurry? " "Isn''t Axi following me when I was in northern Xinjiang earlier?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at the confidants around him, pursed his lips, and said, "At that moment, Dasao fancyed him for the three cousins, but Dasao also hurts her daughter. I think that although he looks at Ah Xi well, it must be made by the three cousins ??himself. Therefore, it was agreed that he would like to see the three cousins, and the three cousins ??had no opinion. ! " "It''s not that Mi Zhen thinks that Axi is also at this age. He is only one year younger than Mi Zhen. Now Binbin is two years old. His marriage has not yet settled, and Dasao is afraid of missing three cousins. The flowering period, euphemistically urged ... so I asked them to meet. " "I remembered the words of the former righteous brother earlier, and advised Mi Zhen to recognize A Xi first and go back to the Zhao family, which is more decent." "Zhao''s family?" When Sheng Lan resigned, when the couple heard of Zhao''s family, their faces were a little dark and humming, "Is their family all right recently?" On matters involving his daughter, Feng occasionally aligns with Xuan Yu Feng, and can''t help but add a sincere saying, "The old Mrs. Qin, who is too old, has tossed back and forth from Changan to Ruzhou. , Not even dead yet? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 15： twists and turns No wonder Sheng Lanci and his wife were dissatisfied with the Zhao family. Feng even showed a meanness: At first, the old grandmother Sheng had a magical desire to reinvent Ruru, and he took the initiative to sell the couple Sheng Weiqiao and Xuan Xu to the Feng family. But the Zhao family, as a court dignitary, is also considered to be the emperor of Shenmu. They have been supported by the family for several generations. Instead of learning the generosity of Sheng Sheng''s grandmother, they have fallen into ruins and took the opportunity to try to replace Zhao Weitao with Sheng Weiqiao! Although Sheng''s family did not get actual evidence on this matter, Sheng Lan resigned his wife''s savvy and struck side by side. It is not difficult to find out about the situation of the Zhao family: Grandma Zhao died early. He and his wife Qin had two sons and a daughter. The daughter, Princess Gaomi, had been hugging her for many years, and she no longer asked about political affairs. The eldest son, Zhao Shiren, was in northern Xinjiang. Children, even if there is participation, because it is far away from Changan, it is estimated that they will not be the mastermind; the second son Zhao Yanren is in Changan, but according to Feng Feng''s personal observation and exploration, Zhao Yan is very filial and has a gentle temperament, Changan Zhaofu Inside, it is Mrs. Qin who really decides on major events! Combined with Sheng Weiqiao before trying to marry Rong Sleeping Crane, trying to match Zhao Taoyu and Rong Sleeping Crane, wasn''t it Mrs. Qin and Princess Gaomi? To be precise, Mrs. Qin persuaded Princess Gaomi to do this! ? Sheng Lanci and his wife even suspected that Princess Gaomi was dissatisfied with Sheng Weiqiao''s daughter-in-law, and there may be Mrs. Qin''s provocation behind her! Otherwise, even the mother-in-law''s daughter-in-law is very difficult to have the love of the house and the black, and raised the Rong Yehe for two years in the Sheng family, and he spared no effort in cultivating him. Princess Gaomi has a little conscience, shouldn''t you Do you like it? Eight achievements is that Mrs. Qin was unwilling to allow Sleeping Crane to be the son-in-law of Zhao''s family, and used her relationship with Princess Gaomi''s mother-daughter as a stalk! At this moment I heard that Sheng Weiqiao was going to take Gongsun Xi to the blind date of the Zhao family, just frowning, Feng''s hand waved to let both left and right, and approached his daughter: "I said you are really stupid! Axi is Mi Zhen''s most important confidant. Envelope him, and then said that he must be recognized as a righteous brother! Now you have to find a daughter-in-law of the Zhao family, isn''t this a deliberate cause to block yourself? " Sheng Lanci added: "Originally, Miss Zhao San, as a cousin of Mi Zhen, is not far away from Mi Zhen! If you become a puppet again and get closer, who knows what will happen in the future? You also know about Zhen ¡¯s future. There has been no chaos in the royal family since ancient times. There is no daughter-in-law or daughter-in-law who ca n¡¯t enter the palace! How can you, as the main room of Mi Zhen, not be so vigilant? ? " In fact, Sheng Weiqiao''s impression of Zhao''s family had also changed sharply after he knew the calculations of Grandpa Sheng''s original and what the Zhao family had done in it, but this matter was settled long ago. Moreover, when she was in northern Xinjiang, despite the consideration of various interests, Zhao Shi regarded her as her grandmother. Now I''m back in Chang''an, and I turn my face when I''m done with it ... Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t do anything like this, and said, "This marriage was settled in northern Xinjiang before. Here again, Mi Zhen spoke to me Take Axi over, if I stop like this ... " Feng didn''t wait for her to say that she hated iron and steel. "What do you want to stop ?! Do you need to show up? Is it impossible for me and your dad to show up?" He got up at the moment and wanted to leave with Sheng Lan and talk to Rong Sleeping Crane. Sheng Weiqiao said busyly: "Mid Zhen now only has the Western Army. The Northern Army still needs the help of aunt to look at it. If you regret your marriage, it ¡¯s not good for him?" "Are you used to decorating your elders, aren''t you?" Feng''s anger smirked and turned to ask her, "When you are uncle Xu Shi, you are too old to get a gun and ca n¡¯t raise a gun, still think you Uncle Xu Shih has been doing Hou Ye in Chaotang very much these years, and he doesn''t want to go back to the army at all ?! " Compared to Zhao Shi, a general in Huaihua who relied on the support of King Gaomi, because there is no strong backstage Xu Zijing who was squeezed out of the Northern Army, is that the real commander? !! And Sheng Weiqiao''s words just reminded Sheng Lancis and his wife: If this matter, convince Rong Sleeping Crane to stop Gongsun Xi and Zhao Taotao''s marriage, and then drive Zhao Shi out of the Northern Army and let Xu Zi respectfully replace ... Not only did he repay the Xu family''s heart and soul over the past two years, but also added a chip to Sheng Weiqiao? After all, Sheng''s current lintel is really a little different from Rong Sleeping Crane''s birth. At this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao are still newly-weds, they don''t care about it, they are busy with business, they have no time to mess around with flowers, and go back to their careers. Sheng Weiqiao''s birth can''t control the scene. It''s just that there isn''t much talent in Shengjia at this moment. Even if Sheng Lan resigns and left the family business to enter the political arena for a while, he can''t reach the level of power. It was Xu Zijing, the qualifications of the former commander of the Northern Army, who re-hosted the army, but it was taken for granted! The Sheng family and the Xu family intersect with each other for three generations, and they regard each other''s children as their own, even more forgiving and loving than their own. If the Xu family regains control of its military power, can it still support Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and son in the future? Thinking of this, it was only frustrated that Mrs. Qin''s earlier calculations on Sheng Weiqiao had decided to stir up the marriage. The couple looked at each other and were determined not only to stir up the marriage but also to let Zhao Shi roll out of northern Xinjiang. military! The two went to the front yard study to find Rong Sleeping Crane. Rong Sleeping Crane, who was in the process of doing business, heard the words and quickly put down Zihao and came out to greet them. They were slightly surprised. It used to be, why did you come here in person? " Sheng Lanci and his wife were very satisfied with his respectful attitude. After a few words of shame, he hinted that he had sent his descendants, and even Yi Liu, who was waiting for his pen and ink, had passed away. Fang said that Gongsun Xi and Zhao Taoyi''s marriage had come. Knowing that Rong Yehe is a shrewd man, he may not be able to hide his thoughts, and Sheng Lan replied straightly: "Although the incident in the West Xinjiang was caused by the old lady, it is not that we are separated from you and your dear family Relationship: What Mrs. Qin did is really chilling! " "You know how to be a good person, but it''s the best thing to cope with. She hasn''t remembered for so many years after teaching her!" Feng''s interface, "How could she have played with Mrs. Qin? Originally, although two The family is relatives, but they do n¡¯t come and go except for the New Year. Although we know what Mrs. Qin is doing and we are thinking about the elders, we do n¡¯t have to care! "But Axi has a close relationship with you originally, and now he will be regarded as a righteous brother, and it will become more of a family!" "At that time, he married Miss Zhao''s family. Of course, the relationship between your couple and Zhao''s family will be even higher!" "There are so many contacts ... what if the old lady Qin thinks again, what should you do?" "This child is inadvertent enough. Besides, as the saying goes, there is only a thousand days to be a thief. How can there be a thousand days to guard against a thief? Even if you say you can protect her, but you are a person who does big things. Can she stay with her in the backyard all day? " "And we''re spoiled by us, and we''ve been a little bit spoiled since." "It''s rare that you don''t dislike it, but the princess and mother-in-law are afraid of regrets, right?" "Especially, Seiko is a well-known virtuous person, and she is more and more obedient!" Feng said at once, solemnly, "I know that Miss Zhao San is the pearl of General Huaihua. Now that you personally lead the Western Army, the Northern Army is still cooked by General Huaihua. General Huaihua It ¡¯s still yours, and you have talked to you earlier ... Now acknowledging Axi as your righteous brother and marrying General Huaihua will be good for your future career. " "However, you also know how to be a good girl, and don''t ask her for a wealthy method, as long as she has a good life!" "In the beginning, you also promised that you would not let her be wronged, let alone put her in danger, and we promised her to you!" "This situation now ... what do you say?" He took the tea and took a sip, and looked at his son-in-law calmly. Rong Sleeping Crane groaned, and then said: "Mother, there is something here, I''m afraid to be embarrassed, I haven''t told her. Now that you two have come here, I would like to ask you to help me!" I told them about Gongsun Xi and Queen Meng, "... Dong Liang was very cautious at that time, and he specially gave the queen soup to the queen, but I didn''t know how, but it didn''t work. I was pregnant! After listening to Dong Liang''s story, she sent the queen''s servant, Yin Yin and Luan Xin, and after she knew it, she advised her to have an abortion. The queen refused to say anything. What happened in the middle was not long after I came to Chang''an. I still have no time to ask carefully. In short, several of the wands later died in the palace, and one was worse than the other! It was a confidant brought out by Dong Liang, and he was a loyal subordinate who was tortured to death and refused to confess words. Now he begged before me to beg an explanation to these five people ... " Before he finished speaking, Sheng Lanci and his wife said in unison: "Of course, they have to give them an explanation! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a cold heart ?!" Feng said flatly: "Don''t worry about it, go back and I will tell her ... Although she had a good relationship with the Queen Meng earlier, but this child is not a confused person. The Queen is important and important. Have you ever been there? The second reason is that there are n¡¯t many Sheng girls. She has been absent-minded since the accident, but she is sticky and surly. Where is the gap between the ages? After this is not here, there is a rare girl who seems to be close to her, and it seems to be a good one, so she has a heart for others? " It is logical to remind the son-in-law not to forget about Mrs. Qin. "That ¡¯s why we are so worried about her. One is not optimistic and may not be sold. I still do n¡¯t know about it to outsiders. If I put it on my relatives, it ¡¯s not malicious to her, otherwise She pitted her one by one! " Sheng Lan resigned and coughed: "This is the marriage between Gongsun Xi and Miss Zhao San ...?" "I don''t plan on staying with the queen, and the child in her stomach must be destroyed!" Said Rong Yehe, "otherwise, after the child landed, wouldn''t he ask the mother? I wouldn''t mind being resentful by a child then, I''m afraid that Axi will be in trouble! The reason why I let Axi go to Zhao''s house at this time was that one had promised General Huaihua earlier in the northern Xinjiang, and the other was to let Axi sever the relationship with the queen! " "But the queen is still in the palace at the moment?" Sheng Lan frowned. "Since the queen insists on leaving a belly neutron, how much affection is there for Axi! Then the relationship between Axi and Miss Zhao San is called The queen knows ... will there be any trouble? " Rong Yehe sneered and said, "I just expect her to toss! She doesn''t toss, and now she is conceiving in Wangchun Palace all day long. The Queen Mother and Meng Guiyu are trying to protect each other, but it is difficult to start!" He also said, "Also, Axi has a formal wife, and the queen should know what status she and the children in her stomach are in front of Axi! At that time, I hope she will be more interesting and she will get rid of her children, so as not to turn back station!" At this point, when seeing Sheng Lanci and his wife staring closely at him, he thought for a while, and said, "I was stunned by qi at first, so I was so anxious to let A Xi marry, but I neglected Mrs. Qin ... ... Zou Axi also has no admiration for Miss Zhao San, and I managed to get rid of it and find a wife for him! " Sheng Lan resigned his wife to achieve their goals, very happy, very sweet words before leaving. Back in the backyard, Feng''s face changed instantly, and anxiously went to find Sheng Weiqiao! I did not expect Jing Shen Tang, but was told that a visitor came. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 16： Jiangs help Although the couple was eager to tell their daughter about Queen Meng''s affairs, they heard that a guest was there, and they wanted to save their daughter''s face in front of the person. They quickly covered the original annoyance, and they were a little curious. They came from afar. Although the children of different families worshiped each other, they did not bother to visit the door. Even if I did n¡¯t know how to come here to disturb you, Sheng Weiqiao, who has n¡¯t understood a bunch of things outside the house, wo n¡¯t receive Bacheng. Who came here, and was directly invited to live by the couple Rong Yehe Shindo speak? Then he asked the girl: "Who is here?" "It''s Mrs. Tu''s wife and young lady," said the girl-in-law. "Mother-in-law is going to be a slave to invite you two!" "Brother Hanshan''s wife and daughter?" Since Feng came to Chang''an for the first time, Wen Yan was still wondering who this Tu Changshi was, but Sheng Lan''s remarks had suddenly dawned on him, and he quickly tidy up his clothes and prepared to enter. "It''s too slow! We are going to visit the slaughter house. How can we let our siblings work with my niece? " While talking inside, I saw Sheng Weiqiao changing the guest''s skirt and hoops and talking warmly to the next pair of mother and daughter. Tu Ruchuan''s long history as a long princess is not low in grade, but in the end it is not richer than the Sheng family. His wife Jiang and his daughter Tu Fenglou are more modestly dressed. Now he is sitting on the pure red sandalwood furniture and the coral trees around. In the dazzling Jingshentang, there was some fear. Seeing Sheng Lanci and his wife come in, they quickly stood up. "What are your brothers and sisters doing? Sit down, sit down!" Sheng Lan resigned, prompting Feng to step forward to help him, feeling half sorrowful and half guilty. "We only came to Chang''an, and we didn''t have cages in these two days. Well placed, I originally planned to visit the house in two days, but I didn''t want my sibling and niece to come first! Looking at Tu Fenglou again, Tu Fenglou is several years younger than Sheng Weiqiao, and now he is also an older child. He is rather shy and salutes Sheng Lan and his wife, and greets them with mosquitoes: Hello, Auntie! " "Good boy!" After being reminded by her husband, Feng remembered Tu Ruchuan, but her husband''s friend was also dedicated to his daughter. He was very dedicated to his daughter. At this moment, the mother and daughter of Jiang were very close, and they heard it without hesitation. Took off the sheep''s fat jade bracelet on his wrist, went forward and put it on Tu Fenglou, said with a smile, "I don''t know if you come here now, the gifts that were originally prepared for you are still in the cage now, for a while and a half I''m afraid I can''t find it ... and play with it first! " Jiang knows that Sheng is rich and wealthy. In particular, the couple came to Chang''an with their daughter and grandson this time. In order to support Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and son, she must also dress carefully. When she sees this, she quits for her daughter: "She is so big. Where can I use such a good thing? Too polite!" "It''s not suitable now. I can grow up in two years, isn''t it enough?" Feng said, "This child has fair skin. It looks just like the sheep fat jade. I think this bracelet is the best match for her. ! " After a few moments of excuse, Sheng Lan resigned and Sheng Weiqiao both helped Feng to persuade him. Jiang was a little embarrassed to let his daughter accept the bracelet. So Sheng Lan resigned and the couple also took their seats. After a bit of embarrassment between the two sides, Sheng Lan resigned and asked about the recent situation of Tu Ruchuan. Jiang''s eyes suddenly became red and he said, "It''s for him, so this time I came to the door. Please! " Sheng Lan''s resignation was taken aback, and he subconsciously leaned forward and leaned forward: "Is Brother Hanshan ... what''s wrong?" "He was interrupted by someone and is now kept in Gyeonggi''s ancestral home." Jiang said, tears falling down one by one, choking, "Because of offending the noble, Her Royal Highness can''t protect her. During this time, I went to ask him a doctor, but the doctor who was a little bit better did not dare to cure it; His Royal Highness arranged for someone to sneak it to him, and the prescriptions that were prescribed were not dared to be sold to me. .I went to the shop twice to catch it. After he ate it, it became worse! " "Later, the doctor arranged by Her Royal Highness looked at the medicine residue and said that there was something wrong with the medicine, and fakes were mixed in." "He has been feverish for a few days now, and I can''t help it ... I heard that the brothers and sisters came to Chang''an, so ..." "Brother and sister, you''re so out of sight!" Sheng Lan said with a reluctant heart, and said, "When did such a big thing happen? How can you send me a letter earlier? Although I have been In Nanfeng County, it is very far away from Chang''an. However, there is a shop in Changan in my house. You say to the shop, the shop''s shopkeeper will naturally contact me! " "So I can''t give you ideas even if people haven''t come yet?" Sheng Weiqiao, the first one, although he was entertaining the mother and daughter of Jiang before, but just talked a few words, but did not mention the topic, and said at the moment: "Auntie, even if we have not come earlier, you are afraid that Yuanshui will be difficult to get close to Thirsty, come to this house directly to find Mizhen, can he still ignore it? I thought that when we first came to Changan, it was not uncle Shi to take care of it, it was hard to do! I have not honored you two in these years It ¡¯s already in arrears. You have n¡¯t told us something, this ... By the way, who hurt Uncle Shi ?! " When Sheng Weiqiao asked, she already knew what to do. After all, the long sleeves of Wuyang Long Princess were good at dancing. After all, there were only a few noble people who could not mediation in Changan City. Sure enough, Jiang whimpered and said, "It means Yong Ningbo!" "Meng Guihan?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered and said, "I guess it''s also Meng Guiyu!" "You ¡¯re the one who is so proud of you!" Sheng Lan said that the couple were both embarrassed and gritted, and said, "Brother, do n¡¯t be sad, we will send someone to Gyeonggi with you, and bring Han Shanxian to Changan for treatment. , Please the best doctor, use the best medicine! As for Meng Guihan''s account, I will go back to discuss with Mi Zhen, and sooner or later he will be counted with his own advantage! " However, the three of the Sheng family were also a little confused, because Tu Ruchuan''s long history as the long princess of Wuyang is a powerful confidant who supported the long princess of Wuyang after the loss of her husband. According to his age and experience, he should not offend Meng Guihan. Right? Of course, it may also be that Meng Guihan is relying on his brother''s power and status. He is proud and self-sufficient. He doesn''t seem to have any problem ... But Sheng seems to have never heard of Meng Guihan''s similar behavior? Or are they not informed enough when they first arrive? Although my heart kept speculating, but this was not the time to ask questions, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple could n¡¯t even care about going to the Xu family the next day, and let Sheng Weiqiao send someone to explain to Nan ¡¯s family, and then told Wang Wei ¡¯s house The guard asked for a team of soldiers and horses, and went to the city to receive someone! And Sheng Weiqiao personally rushed to Ningweihoufu Dao to come over the next day because of his difficulty in visiting the next day. Nan said that he understood, and sighed, "This Tu Hanshan! I am a little bit stubborn! Everyone said that his muscles were moving. For hundreds of days, he was interrupted by a leg, and it is better to have an early diagnosis and treatment! He is even dragged into your family! He is so embarrassed to go to Mizhen, or to us! It ¡¯s your father ¡¯s best friend, Even if there is usually nothing to do, can we ignore it if we know it? " At the same time, I was puzzled, "Tu Hanshan is not the kind of gimmick. Before Mi Zhen did not return to Chang''an, here is Meng Guiyu covering the sky with his hand. Meng Guihan is his brother and his status is also rising! Noble sons and daughters of Chang''an, including their relatives, who have not retreated from their brother ... How did Tu Hanshan offend them? " Sheng Weiqiao said, "I didn''t even understand it. But when we remember that we came to Chang''an before, Uncle Tu Shi took care of us. Thinking about whether the Brothers Meng were full of resentment against Mi Zhen, so he was angry with this uncle What about? " Nan''s despise this angry behavior: "So far, my brother has a narrow-minded heart, even if there is no dense chastity, the two brothers will not last forever!" After saying this, I asked Sheng Weiqiao if there was anything else? Seeing Sheng Weiqiao shaking his head, he yelled at her, "Then you go back quickly! You just came here now, but Bacheng isn''t cleaned up yet? Mess is still messy, but the guests are young, your father and mother are here, and you can help You see, your father and mother are not here. How can you, as a mother-in-law, spend time with me? " Sheng Weiqiao said with a smile: "He''s carrying a nurse, and I''ll be out for a while, and nothing will happen. Besides, Mi Zhen is working in the government office at this time. Anything will naturally come to him." He still grinded Nan''s greetings to the Xu Baomo couple before leaving. Who knows that he was beaten when he returned to the county king''s palace: the nursing mother rushed out as soon as she entered the door and told her that Rong Yanbin seemed to have a fever, his face flushed, and he kept crying. Sheng Weiqiao just asked, "Isn''t the doctor too good?" Another subordinate came to confess, that Sheng Weiyuan was in trouble. He dared to run the fifth day because he had been with Rong Sleeping Crane for many years. There was a special person to serve in the county king''s house. There was also a special chef who lived in a noble place. Of course, human flesh is not as interested as it is, it is a beast. It was still the assistant who often assisted Rong Sleeping Crane to kill and set fire. It seems that Sheng Weiqiao, such as Rong Yehe, personally introduced it to him, so that he knows that he belongs to him, but also to prevent it from causing misunderstanding and hurting the killer when he sees him playing with Rong Yehe. Sheng Weiyuan, a stranger who has just arrived, is in a good mood with his paw before him. Pian Sheng Sheng Weiyuan didn''t know where he came from, but he still wanted to ride it! This is not just the first five days of the ground to be snapped to the ground, if the waiter did not respond quickly, the crying father called his mother to step forward to stop, this is followed by "ah woo" bite down! Sheng Weiyuan, who was dying, was both upset about being throbbed and vomiting blood, and was scared to death by the experience of almost losing his life under the mouth of a leopard. He cried and died. When he was taken to Sheng Weiqiao by his subordinates, he was still in a state of despair, and his eyes were not likely to turn! The frightened Sheng Weiqiao''s son couldn''t bother, and hurried over to call his name, and asked frightenedly, "Will Yuan''er not be frightened?" "Yeah!" Sheng Lan resigned his haste to leave, but still thought of the two children who were not growing up in the house, and Sheng Weiqiao, the daughter who grew up and was still uneasy, left Hosumi to help. . Xiquan rushed in when he got the news, and entered the door with a rush of words. "Madam, you are so nonsense! Our little boy is so brave, but now I was a little scared, how could I be stupid?" Anymore? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 17： Sheng Weiqiao who regrets it Sheng Weiqiao said in a crying voice, "but your aunt''s eyes don''t turn around very much!" Hearing the words, Xiquan was also shocked, and trembled, "The young man is always daring. How can he be scared and cause an accident? It must be just a moment of panic, just a moment later!" He also scolded the people who served Weiwei Yuan, "A group of **** things! It''s not that I don''t know that the young man is the most naughty at this age. Don''t look at what to do? Other places are fine, and the fifth master also allows the young man to be sensible, and you are Do you want to harm the little boy ?! " There was no time to pay attention to the people who fell on their knees, and Sheng Weiqiao and Xiquan were surrounded by Sheng Weiyuan in an anxiety. It can be said that they had been waiting for the doctor for a long time. At this moment, Taiyi was also very difficult to find. Because of Mengmeng''s sake, Meng''s naturally had an advantage in the departments closely related to the royal family. In particular, the relationship between Rong Sleeping Crane and King Gaomi was not very good, and he could not trust the Taiyi doctors of Gaomi. The two princes invited at this moment, one is the prince Dong who specializes in treating Gaomi Princess, taking into account that even if Gaomi does not like her daughter-in-law, Sheng Weiqiao, she always attaches great importance to her grandson Rong Huibin, and will be brought to Rong Huibin for a diagnosis It was another young doctor who had not been in the Taiji Hospital for a long time. He had the intention of relying on Rong Sleeping Crane. He was found out by Wuyi Camp and thought that no suspicious place was found. So he called to Sheng Weiyuan. Fortunately, although the age of this doctor is not too old, the medicine is really not bad. After seeing Sheng Weiyuan''s situation, a few stitches made the little ancestor cry "Wow", although it was more noisy, but it was not the same as before This kind of stagnant eyeballs did not move. Sheng Weiqiao and Xiquan were relieved, and Xiquan quickly reminded her: "Mother-in-law, please go and see Xiaoshizi! Xiaoshizi is not comfortable, and I don''t know if the doctor has finished watching it?" Sheng Weiqiao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and rushed to Rong Yibin''s yard, but saw that Rong Sleeping Crane and Xu Lianshan were already here. Seeing her coming, Rong Yehe didn''t care about her behavior of leaving her son to guard her brother, and said, "Yi Bin is not a big deal, just a little fever. The doctor prescribed the formula and said it was for the nursing mother to eat. Just wipe him more. " He also asked Sheng Weiyuan, "How is the younger brother? The people who are waiting for the fifth brother are really waste, knowing that the fifth brother is very unfamiliar to the younger brother, even let him in!" "He has always been naughty, and it must be that the noisy goalkeeper has no choice but to let him go." Sheng Weiqiao sighed. "Fortunately, the first five days have a good temper, but it scared him. If I really kill, I do n¡¯t know. How can I tell my parents? " She has seen the agility of the fifth day. She really wants to kill Sheng Weiyuan. Where can the servants who serve it stop it? The couple spoke for a while, saw Rong Yibin for a while, and saw that the child was lacking, so they retreated, lest the conversation would disturb the child''s rest. When he was outside, Sheng Weiqiao noticed Xu Lianshan, nodded at him, and was a little confused: "Why did Lianshan come here? Are you looking for me?" This is the backyard. Although Xu Lianshan is a hard-core confidant of Rong Sleeping Crane, there is nothing to taboo when meeting the host mother and the young host, but in the end there is a difference between men and women, and it''s okay to not come back. Xu Lianshan heard the words: "Mother-in-law, my subordinate heard that Xiaoshizi was ill, and my heart was worried, so I begged the king of the county to take a look." Sheng Weiqiao was grateful: "Take your mind off! Fortunately, the child is fine." Rong Sleeping Crane was very busy at this time, and Xu Lianshan couldn''t relax, so after confirming that Rong Yingbin was only Xiaoyan, he stood under the cloister and talked with Sheng Weiqiao for a while, and then left. Sheng Weiqiao sent someone to Xiquan and asked Ming Shengyuan to return to normal at this time. Then he would just drink a few sticks of soothing soup, so he stayed at Rong Yibin and concentrated on taking care of his son. But he did n¡¯t know that Xu Lianshan turned his head and thundered in front of his hands, and regretted his teeth and regretted that Sheng Weiyuan had n¡¯t been fierce enough: ¡°Little rabbit cubs tickle without hitting three meals a day! It ¡¯s okay to provoke Wu Ye, and he is scared to be frightened. Now, it''s fair to **** the attention of the princess of the county with our little son !!! '''' He had a somber face, "This will not work, and when I look back, I must ask Master Sheng and his wife to give the little cub again to Lao Tzu! If this cub is tuned once and for all, Lao Tzu and his last name !!!" Originally, Rong Binbin was the eldest son of Rong Sleeping Crane. Even if he is still in the family now, in the opinion of Xu Lianshan and others, he is the staunch young master. Is Sheng Weiyuan an outsider? Because Sheng Weiqiao was born in northern Xinjiang before, to leave the northern Xinjiang safely, Rong Yubin left Xuzhou with Xu Lianshan in advance. During the period before Sheng Weiqiao boarded the ship, Xu Lianshan took care of it. In order to fulfill his loyalty, Xu Lianshan really attached importance to the young master, but at that time, he did the work of a nurse. Later Sheng Weiqiao boarded the ship, but this little boy was so much loved, how she was experienced in taking care of others, how to take care of others ... even her own son was helpless. Therefore, most of the time Rong Yibin was on the ship was taken care of by Xu Lianshan and Xuan Yu Feng and Wu Da. Under this circumstance, Xu Lianshan had deeper feelings towards Rong Yibin, otherwise he would not have heard of Rong Yibin''s illness at the moment, so he took the initiative to follow Rong Yehe to come and visit. Who knew that when Rong Yubin looked at him, there was only the steward who accompanied the nurse to the doctor! Sheng Weiqiao, the mother of birth, turned out to be beside his brother Sheng Weiyuan in the yard next door! Xu Lianshan originally felt that Sheng Weiyuan was a prodigal child. If he didn''t screw him over now, he would definitely drag Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and son, and the focus is on Rong Yibin. At this moment, he became more and more annoyed. If it wasn''t for Sheng Weiqiao and others, Sheng Weiyuan was shot with one palm! He was ruthless here, and Dong Tai doctored the county king''s mansion and went straight to Gaomi''s mansion. He also told Rong Yibin''s condition in 1510. The princess was worried: "Kang Zhao has always been coquettish, and she always wants Heer to take care of her. Even though Bin Bin is her only son, I don''t know if she can take care of her?" But then I thought that Sheng Lanci and his wife were together, and they are currently living in the county king''s house, and have put some snacks. "It''s okay to be in my home!" Only then did the words fall, and seeing that Dr. Dong Taiyi stopped talking, she was a little surprised, "What''s wrong?" "Mother-in-law, Grand Master Sheng and Grand Lady are not in the house at the moment. It is said that she went out of town because of an old affair!" Dong Taiyi saw Princess Gaomi''s illness for more than ten years, and she was absolutely herself. Naturally, she was willing to act as a spy for the princess. At this moment, she said truthfully, "The adults in the house are only the King and his wife. When Xiaguan went down, it happened that the younger son of the Sheng family, the brother of the county princess, seemed to also Because the naughtiness was uncomfortable, I invited another Taiyi to see it. The prince of the county has always been there, but fortunately the prince of the county led someone to see Xiaoshizi. " "When Xiaguan left, the county princess had not yet passed." Princess Gaomi''s face was instantly gloomy! After a while, she said faintly: "Kang Zhao''s nature. Son ... when will she be able to grow up?" ... and Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know these behind-the-scenes things, even if she knew it, she would surely stay in front of Sheng Weiyuan at that time. This is not to say that she sees her younger brother as more important than her biological son, but that Rong Yubin is feverish at a glance, and Sheng Weiyuan is very frightened. The latter is more worried than the former! But now she also regretted it: "I knew it would be so difficult to bring a child. I really shouldn''t have proposed to my nephew to take over the nephew! Fortunately, the grandma just planned to send the two nephews over. My niece is here ... How can I take care of it? " Although Rong Yingbin was born prematurely, he did pass on Rong Sleeping Crane''s good body. So far, he has only been ill this time. In addition to not loving parents, they have always been good to bring. Moreover, Sheng Weiqiao had many people in front of her, especially in these few months in Nanfeng County. Almost three companies rushed to help her with her children. She basically did nothing to eat and drink until she was cleaned up. Neat and clean Rong Yanbin teased. This has created the illusion of this pearl: that children are very easy to bring ... As a result, this time Tu Ruchuan had an accident, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple rushed to the scene, and hurried Rong Yibin and Sheng Weiyuan to have an incident at the same time, and immediately made Sheng Weiqiao messy, and realized afterwards that the children are not good at all. what! !! !! You have to know that apart from just waiting for a while, Sheng Weiyuan, because Xiquan was there to take care of her and told her that she didn''t have to care about her brother. She looked at Rong Huibin seriously, she was only taking care of her son, and she had already been able to deal with it. Thinking that she had vowed to help Qi''s care for four younger children, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t wait to be sober and sober with her two earscrapers ... Isn''t this what she can do at all? !! Although Rong Huibin has always been a baby who is not difficult to wait for, such a big child is sick and uncomfortable, and he can''t do anything but cry. When he cried, Sheng Weiqiao was at a loss. The nearby nurse also reminded him that he couldn''t keep crying, otherwise crying broke his throat, but it was a matter of life. So she could only pick up her son and pace in the room, pacing and coaxing. Tired of changing a nursing mother, the nursing mother is tired to change her. After several times, Sheng Weiqiao, who had never had such a bitterness, suddenly couldn''t raise his arm. However, it was the mother-in-law, and she didn''t care about herself at this moment, watching the child''s uncomfortable appearance, but she couldn''t hold back, she also cried, and asked the nursing mother, "Why is he crying all the time? Would you like to call too much medical treatment? Look? " Based on experience, the nursing mother felt that she should not be intimidated. However, the previous one was not her child, but the young son of the county princess. Where can you ignore it? After hesitating for a while, it is better to ask the doctor to see the safety. Sheng Weiqiao hurriedly sent someone to ask Dong Taiyi again. To facilitate the diagnosis of Princess Gaomi, Dong Taiyi always lived next to the palace. After receiving the news, she wrote a letter to the princess while preparing the medicine pouch. Princess Gaomi originally felt that Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t take care of Rong Yibin, and she valued her brother more. At this moment, I heard that my grandson had to look for a doctor again after he had separated the time, and his heart sank, only to say that his grandson did not have good care. , The condition has worsened, and it is too late to change clothes at the moment, and someone is asked to prepare a car and rush to the county palace! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 18： Mother-in-law Although Princess Gaomi came here at the fastest speed, Dong Taiyi set out first, and the princess traveled, and the basic pomp and the guard must be there. So when she arrived at the Royal Mansion in Mizhen County, Dr. Dong had already diagnosed Rong Huibin. The conclusion was that Rong Huibin''s condition did not worsen, but because he had taken the breast milk after taking the medicine once, and watched some recovery. The reason why I keep crying ... Is it so uncomfortable or healed? Of course, the child just cried. solution? Just like Sheng Weiqiao and the nursing mother did before, take turns holding and taking turns coaxing! "That''s a false alarm?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, said with a sigh of relief, and had nothing to say, when he heard that his mother-in-law came over. She had a headache as soon as she heard the obituary, because she knew that Princess Gaomi was dissatisfied with herself. Come here now. Bacheng Cheng heard about the news of Rong Yibin''s illness. Does God know that she will blame her for not taking good care of her child? But her mother-in-law was at the door, and it was not easy to turn it away. Sighing, Sheng Weiqiao said to the left and right: "Let me meet my mother-in-law!" She thought that this move expressed respect for Princess Gaomi. Who knew that the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law met each other under the weeping flower door, and the princess blame without waiting for her to salute: "I came to see the guest! I heard that the child is sick? Then you mother Why do n¡¯t you keep running around to meet me? Is it hard for your servant here to lead the way, or I ca n¡¯t walk ?! The guest is so small, you can rest assured that you leave him to the people below? The last sentence was an allegation that she had left Rong Yingbin to guard Sheng Weiyuan''s behavior before. Sheng Weiqiao was slowly relieved by the captivity and said, "Mother-in-law comes, can''t the daughter-in-law come out to greet this? This is also out of order!" "Rules are dead, people are alive. Your child is always clever. Why can''t you know how to be so flexible?" I was at Chang''an in my own home, but now I''m leaving for the time being. The most important thing is that Rong Yehe is very fond of this concubine. Princess Gaomi didn''t want to speak ugly in public, she smiled slightly when she heard it, but she didn''t have a smile in her eyes, and said, "For example, you were commensurate with Heer and brothers and sisters. When you got married, didn''t you also mumble behind the pedantic sour Confucian? I''m not the kind of elder who ignores children and grandchildren. The child is sick, of course, the child should be kept close! " "How can this be the same?" Sheng Weiqiao heard her nagging and beating, and said with discomfort, "I have no blood relationship with Mi Zhenyuan. The siblings were originally a misunderstanding! After the misunderstanding was solved, why couldn''t it end? Are they husbands and wives? Those who murmur behind are embarrassed! But now I come out to meet my mother-in-law, which is filial piety. Where can the two be compared? " Princess Gaomi''s heart was furious. She felt that her daughter-in-law was not a good one here. She obviously didn''t care about her grandson. She said a few words politely, but she even talked back! But in the end, he was worried about Rong Yingbin, his face was overcast, and he swallowed his breath, and said, "Well, I won''t tell you this. Where is Yunbin? Take me to see!" Sheng Weiqiao also felt a little bit patient, and said coldly: "Mother-in-law, please come here!" Both the mother-in-law and the mother-in-law arrived in the courtyard where Rong Huibin was. This place was next to Jingshentang. The princess looked at it and said, "I''m only a little older, so why arrange a separate courtyard?" Is it hard to live in a place where you live without him? " "Yunbin always followed my father and mother." Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath before he said, "My father and mother just heard that something happened to the uncle''s house, and I hurried to help, I just let him Moved to the next room ... I was supposed to bring it to Jingshentang, but I thought that the guest was still young, and it was inevitable that it would be noisy at this time. If you asked the nurse to live with him in the box, it would be noisy to me, noisy With Mi Zhen, what would he do if he did n¡¯t have the energy to handle official affairs in the day? " I heard that it was because of her son''s consideration that the princess''s face eased. Li Taobao asked Li: "Who did your father and mother go to help? Ning Weihou still? Why not send someone to the palace to talk to me, although I only talked about it later The house girl, in the end, has been growing up in Changan for a few years, and with a few things, she can still join hands. " "I will ask your mother-in-law." Sheng Weiqiao said, "It''s not Uncle Xu Shi, but another Uncle Tu Shi. Suddenly, the butcher''s aunt came, my father and mother were afraid of something wrong, so they passed, so I can''t inform my mother-in-law. There is a place to trouble my mother-in-law, and I have to ask her to worry! " Princess Gaomi said, "It''s all my own family, and you''ll be born if you say that." The two had entered the door while talking, and immediately heard the baby''s cry in the inner room. The princess immediately accelerated her pace, and went in three steps and two steps to make a glance. Yesterday, a little grandson who was still white and tender, but now the little face crying in the hands of the nursing mother was flushed, and the sound was a little bit loud. I was dumb and distressed. I went up and grabbed the nun with the nursing mother, and coaxed and asked Dong Taiyi, who was packing the medicine pouch next to me, "What''s the matter with my child? How can I cry like this!" "Niangniang is in a hurry, Xiaoshizi is just a tadpole, and it will be just a couple of days later." Doctor Tai Dong put aside her pouch and calmed down. The princess still trusted him, and after discussing a few words about Rong''s illness, she said, "She''s young and you shouldn''t ignore it. If you live here tonight?" When she said that, she looked at Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao actually wanted to stay with Taiyi Dong before. She originally came to Chang''an to follow the western Xinjiang, and in northern Xinjiang, doctors brought by Nanfeng County. But because of this turbulent exodus, this time it was a hasty move, and the doctor was forgotten. I asked Dong Taiyi for a while. I thought about the relationship between Dong Taiyi and Princess Gaomi, so I would n¡¯t take advantage of the opportunity of diagnosis and treatment to Rong Yibin. The second is that Dong Taiyi is old, rich in experience, and has good medical skills. But also because of this relationship between the doctor and Princess Gaomi, Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t scream and treat like an ordinary doctor. Since he said that Rong Yibin had little problem, Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t say to keep him in the palace ... In the end, Princess Gaomi She''s also a sick child. What if the princess suddenly has a headache and hot brain? Now that the princess had said this herself, Sheng Weiqiao asked for it, and promised to ask someone to prepare a place for Dong Taiyi. Who knows that after Tai Tai Dong was taken to a guest house for resettlement, the princess also proposed that she should stay and help take care of her grandson. She has good reasons: "I heard that the guests have always been taken care of by their in-house? After all, their in-laws are here, and they always take care of their children. However, I do n¡¯t mean Kang Zhao, but you ca n¡¯t take care of them. Yes, not to mention that such a young child? My in-laws are not here at the moment, so I wo n¡¯t stay here to watch them, even if my innocents are n¡¯t a big deal at the moment ... You ¡¯re willing to suffer? Because Rong Yibin became ill shortly after Sheng Lanci and his wife left, Sheng Weiqiao said to his mother-in-law that she would not take care of her son, and she nodded for a while, then nodded: "Tough mother-in-law!" The mother-in-law said something for a while, but at this time, the obituary came to report that Rong Sleeping Crane had finished today''s business, and was about to return from the front yard. Princess Gaomi heard a subconscious move towards Jing Jingshentang, but looking at Rong Huibin in her arms, she stopped, and said, "Come on, let me have a friend here." Sheng Weiqiao went to Jingshentang, and Rong Sleeping Crane was changing the Jun Wang''s costume in the inner room, wearing a regular belt. When he saw his wife come in, he asked his son and sister-in-law: "How are the two children now?" "Aunt Xiquan just spoke to me, saying that Yuan''er drank the soothing soup, and she was asleep now." Sheng Weiqiao said, "As for the guest, the mother-in-law came, let Tai Taiyi stay and see Yes! " Rong Yehe frowned and said, "We didn''t tell this to the palace. How did she know?" Without waiting for his wife to answer, he sneered, "This doctor Dong is really not a nosy business! Go back and ask my father-in-law to come over from a few doctors who were accustomed to before hiring in Nanfeng County. This kind of thing does not need to invite him to be petted! "Mother-in-law also cares about the guests." If he didn''t say that, Sheng Weiqiao would also blame Dong Taiyi for his rhetoric, but he had already said so, and Sheng Weiqiao would gently expose it, and sighed, "Before I I haven''t taken care of the children myself. During this busy half-day, I found out that I had told my sister earlier that she would send some Lingzhan over. I would take care of it, it was ... too much! At this moment, I was worried, "But Xunzi has promised to send Ling Zhan and Ling Jing over two days. I really don''t know if I look at the guests and Yuan Er now, I feel divided. I have no skills, how can I do that? Don''t you neglect your nephews? " If Qi had taken the child forward, she could still refuse, or she could just send a supervisor to her heart. Something happened to her! Sheng Weiqiao was so upset that he felt too impulsive! Rong Shouhe laughed inwardly, trembling: "You little ancestors can''t take care of themselves. So far, it is still a group of people around you to ensure that you are happy, but you still want to raise children for others?" Although the Guangchang Jun and Yunyang Jun had been here once, they left after a few days. That time I said it was a short stay. I just need to take care of eating and drinking, and ask for warmth, but I do n¡¯t need to teach anything. This time, Rong Lingzhan is different from Rong Ling''s view. This is during Qi''s illness, as a puppet to help take care of the nephews, but not to give a few words of daily greetings to eat and drink, tell people to wait Into. Especially these two children have already entered school, schoolwork, education, and all have to take responsibility ... Rong Yehe thought that after the nephew came in, Sheng Weiqiao would regret it. Who wants Rong Binbin and Sheng Weiyuan''s disease makes his wife realize the gap between imagination and reality. He groaned for a moment, and said, "There is nothing there. Anyway, let them come over. Anyway, it will be arranged in the guest house. If the sister-in-law thinks we don''t take care of it, OK, that''s the big deal! " Sheng Weiqiao simply wanted to take care of his nephew out of sympathy and sympathy for Qi. Rong Yehe''s consideration of Qi''s is very clear, knowing that the other party may not be clear that Sheng Weiqiao is not the master who will take care of the child at all, or agrees to this kind of goodwill, and he does not expect Rong Lingzhan and Rong Ling to be in the close How thoughtful and meticulous care can be received by the Zhenjun Wangfu, but this is an opportunity to give Gaomi the Wangfu some reliance. Otherwise, why would Qi Shi only send Rong Lingzhan and Rong Ling to look over? It''s not because these two children are the oldest sons of Rong Qingzhao, who will support them in the future. If they can get the favor of Rong Sleeping and his wife, not only can Rong Qinghe care about the safety and security of the family, but his future is also guaranteed. And Rong Lingxi also has the youngest girl, who is still ignorant at the moment. It requires much more energy and time than Rong Lingzhan and Rong Lingjing who can already go to school. Because they are young, they are not very sensible. Good students teach, it is difficult to understand the importance of pleasing uncle. If they were sent together, Sheng Weiqiao could not take care of the little things, so he was bored. Wouldn''t it have been self-defeating? "And the sister-in-law is still young and has no dysentery. The reason why I will stay on this bed for many days is because of running around to and from Ruzhou." Rong Sleeping craned his thoughts and said, "Now that I am back Chang''an, will stay at Wangfu with dedication, and naturally will concentrate on the body. Maybe it will be ready in three or five days? " Sheng Weiqiao thinks it makes sense. She was tired after a busy day, and said, "I don''t know what''s going on with Uncle Tu Shi, will my father and mother be brought back to Chang''an for resettlement?" Rong Yehe echoed a few words with her, and gradually heard that his wife''s voice was low, the breathing sound was long and even, and she looked down, and it turned out that Sheng Weiqiao had fallen asleep. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 19： dispute What disappointed and worried Sheng Weiqiao was that the couple who sent Lan Lan the next day did not return to Tu''an with Tu Ruchuan, but sent a soldier to report that Tu Ruchuan''s leg was not provided with timely treatment and care after being interrupted. Children are not easy to move easily, so Sheng Lanci and his wife can only stay in the butcher''s ancestral home to take care of some days. After a few days, Tu Ruchuan is better, can move, and come to Chang''an together. The soldier said: "The old lady said that the younger son is still young. If the mother can''t take care of it, she can ask Madam Ning Weihou to help." As for Sheng Weiyuan, "The old lady said that the younger son was very close to Xu Xiaowei earlier. If Xu Xiaowei did not dislike him, he would also ask Xu Xiaowei to continue to take care of him." Sheng Weiqiao was speechless, and in the end, he was his father and mother. He really knew what his pair of children was like: they left the forefoot, the grandson was sick, and the daughter really did not take care of it; the son was really uneasy. separated. However, Sheng Lanqiao ¡¯s suggestions were not implemented well at the moment: the children of the Xu family, except that Xu Baomo and his wife have not returned in the West, Xu Caikui and Xu Caifu are now following Xu The old man is in the hometown of Cangwu County. Therefore, in addition to picking up the family business that was damaged in the army and horse chaos, Xu Zijing and his wife are not busy, and they are certainly willing to take care of Sheng Weiqiao when they have time. The problem is that Princess Gaomi came first, and now Rong Yibin is still held by this mother-in-law! Sheng Weiqiao always had a hard time telling her mother-in-law that you should return your son to me. I''m going to ask my aunt to help me with my child, right? As for bringing her own, the mother-in-law came over in person and took the initiative to stay overnight, apparently she did not trust her ability to take care of Rong Hongbin. ... In fact, Sheng Weiqiao himself was not very confident in his ability to take care of his son. As for giving Sheng Weiqiao to Xu Lianshan, although Xu Lianshan has been in Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Lanci and his vows, they will not deal with Sheng Weiyuan with fierce means, but gentle, funny, humorous, interesting ... child. But Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know his bottom line. For several generations, this man was a sea bandit. Burning and looting was so handy. How could it be possible for him to bring his children tenderly and gently? If Rong Yibin is a young master, he can be more patient. Sheng Weiyuan, isn''t it strange if you don''t talk privately! At best, his men are merciless, control their size, and don''t beat him up. Sheng Lanci and his wife were so disappointed with Sheng Weiyuan that they were willing to give up. Sheng Weiqiao has always been kind-hearted and soft-hearted, although Sheng Weiyuan only caused problems, he was a little hesitant. "Yuan''er was scared only once, and I was shocked by Aunt Xiquan at that time!" She comforted herself, "Let''s wait for him to talk better!" But she was hesitant as a sister, but Xu Lianshan couldn''t wait. After hearing the wind, he turned around and came over, patting his chest to help her "care for" Sheng Weiyuan. Sheng Weiqiao said, "Yuaner is still sick now!" "The younger son was mainly scared by the five grandpas this time." Xu Lianshan said enthusiastically. "If you stay in the backyard and raise them, the mothers and mothers will definitely be relieved of the danger. Such younger sons will be fine. From then on, he became timid! This is the only male son-in-law of Grand Shan and Mrs. Feng, how can he be careful? Or live some days with his subordinates and watch the children around him are courageous, which is bound to be good. Faster! " He also said that although he was all men, he was also very good at caring for people. "Wuyingying is probably an orphan without fathers and mothers. Of course, he can take care of himself when he grows up. When I was a kid, we were all pulling hands. but!" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t decide for a moment, just looking at the time, it was almost time for the appointment to visit Ningweihou House, so he said to him, "I''ll talk about this when I see Xu Shishu and Nan Auntie come back!" As a result, she went to Ningweihou Mansion with Rong Sleeping Crane, and when she returned, Xu Lianshan had taken Sheng Weiyuan away. Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help getting angry: "I said that I would consider it, who made the claim?" Xiquan came out and explained: "It was Xu Xiaowei who personally led the horse outside the city to ask the old lady. The old man wrote a handwritten letter and took the token. The slaves verified it before giving him the little boy." The father-in-law and mother-in-law, Sheng Weiqiao, couldn''t say anything, so he sighed, that''s all. This matter is forgotten, but it is necessary to admit that Gongsun Xi is doing something for his righteous brother. Seeing this, Princess Gaomi simply proposed to take Rong Yibin back to the palace to take care of it, for a very good reason: "My in-laws have a lot of good friends in Chang''an, and now their couple is in a slaughter house outside the city Did you just thank the Xu family for their care over the past two years, haven''t the other ones moved yet? " "This big mansion, I see you haven''t taken care of the food, and your in-laws'' mansion in Chang''an." "Your brother asked Xu Lianshan to take care of him, but then the relatives of the Yiyi brother, the Zhao family and other relatives walked around, Lingzhan and Lingjing, and Mi Zhen''s side asked you to help ... Do you say you''re taking the time to look at the guests? " "Especially Binbin is still ill today." "You also said that I haven''t been very good recently." "It''s better to let me take my guest back to the palace, so that Taiyi Dong can run on both sides and concentrate on making a diagnosis for our grandchildren." "How about you, you can concentrate on doing the right thing!" He also said, "I heard that many posts have been received by the King''s Mansion in the past two days. It is inevitable that this mansion will not lack liveliness. The guest is still so small. The placement is far away from Jingshentang. Jing Shen Tang is near. Where can people who come and go not make noise? " Although she made a lot of sense, Sheng Weiqiao still didn''t want her to take her son away. Although the young princess of the county has not yet fully entered the role of mother, Rong Yibin has been taken care of by relatives and elders and the confidant since he landed, but in the end he was the biological son, such as Xuan Yu Feng, Xu Lianshan, Zhan The old lady waited for someone she trusted to hold Rong Huibin and take care of her. Princess Gaomi? She doesn''t have a good relationship with this mother-in-law, but far from trust! Besides, Gaomi''s Mansion was not the princess living alone. Rong Qingzho and his wife also gave up. Sheng Weiqiao''s father, Gaomi, was still alive! Even when Sheng Lan resigned his wife and came to the door, Gaomi Wang said that he was not ill. In the end, it was the emperor''s beloved son who had fought with Meng for so many years. Even if Rong Sleeping Crane was counted, he was defeated. In other places, Rong Sleeping Crane couldn''t help it. On the site of Gaomi Palace, what would he do to Rong Yingbin? Is there no way? As for saying that if Gaomi Wang did this, if he would send the grand palace to the road of no return ... Sheng Wei Qiao Ke still had no heart to test the father''s sanity with the safety of his son''s life! At this moment I was resolutely refusing: "Mother-in-law is kind, but mother-in-law has been raising for several years. This accident should surprise you. It should not be the case. If you still ask you to help take care of your guests, what are we thinking? Passing by? What''s more, at the palace, Dasao and his father are still too sleepy. Up and down now look to the mother-in-law and the eldest brother. You two must be separated. We are busy at work Some, but in the end it''s too young to eat! I can''t make you tired! " He also said about confession of the righteous brother, "This is a long time ago, but now it''s just a cut, and it doesn''t take much effort. As for going to the Zhao family and other relatives to move around their old home, all the elders are most distressed and compassionate Will ours still embarrass us? Being in the same city doesn''t mean that we have to go around in one day and go to the same house every three to five, but it ¡¯s really nothing. ¡± "As for the post from the door, Mi Zhen said that he would wait until it was empty!" "The left and right of my father and mother''s slaughterhouse outside the city is just waiting for Uncle Tu Shi to get better, he can move, he will accompany Uncle Tu Shi to Chang''an to continue the diagnosis and treatment!" "So don''t worry about your mother-in-law!" "I stayed here all night, and I was already very embarrassed. If I were still uneasy about telling you to go back to the palace, wouldn''t my sins with Mizhen be serious?" Princess Gaomi''s face sank, and she said angrily, "If I didn''t take my guest back to the palace to take care of myself, wouldn''t I worry about this?" She also knew that Gaomi''s consistent attitude towards Rong Sleeping Crane made Sheng Weiqiao unable to trust the palace. With a sigh, he said euphemistically, "Your father and king are sick now, and it ¡¯s really me and your elder brother who are up and down the royal palace! Because of the outbreak of outbreaks in the royal palace at that time, in order to prevent villains, these years, the people in the palace I ¡¯m watching everything! It ¡¯s not because there are so many people in the house who are sick, and it ¡¯s because of illness! ¡± This is an implicit guarantee that the Gaomi King will not give Rong Yibin a chance. However, Sheng Weiqiao still couldn''t trust her, and also said euphemistically: "Chang''an up and down knew that Bin Bin was the only child between me and Mi Zhen. I heard people say that they are all curious about Bin Bin''s appearance! If Bin Bin is in our house, Because we all know that we only came to Chang''an, it is not difficult to disturb, and maybe it will converge a little bit; if you know that the guest is at the mother''s concubine, the mother is always kind and kind, and you should not visit the mother often! You! " What''s the use of keeping the palace safe? Don''t forget that Rong Sleeping Crane hasn''t yet reached the throne! The other enemies didn''t say it, but they said brother Meng Guiyu, if there was an opportunity to capture Rong Yibin as a hostage, how could he let it go? Now that the Gaomi Palace is not the same as it was now, it has clearly fallen, and Rong Yubin was taken over. What if an enemy called Rong Sleeping Crane enters while he is empty? Princess Gaomi''s face was iron-blue: "I haven''t had much contact with outsiders for more than a decade. Why do outsiders come to visit me and pay attention to me? And the palace is the palace, and no one can step in!" With years of power and wealth, the foundation is here. Do you think your father-in-law is lost, and the palace is just a dough that can be crushed by others? !! The mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law were more and more unhappy, and they were about to quarrel at last! Fortunately, Xiquan went to the front and invited Rong Sleeping Crane. After Rong Sleeping Crane came over, he politely and unquestionably sent Princess Gaomi back to the palace. At the end, he told Sheng Weiqiao: "Just as my father and mother said, The guests sent to Ningweihou House and asked Uncle Xu Shi and Nan Auntie to help take care of these days, so that we could free up our hands to do trivial things inside and out! " Xu Zijing and his wife are not busy at the moment, and they are always treated as Sheng Weiqiao. They are very happy to help when they hear the news. For safety, Rong Sleeping Crane asked Xu Lianshan to dispatch a group of good men to help the guards in Ningweihou. After the two children''s place was resolved, the couple focused on organizing the banquet for the brother. The feast said that it was just a meal for himself. Gongsunxi gave tea to his brother-in-law at the Wuyi camp and changed his mouth. Rong Sleeping and his wife gave a meeting. After the banquet, the couple sent the guests away, and Rong Yehe said to Gongsun Xi: "You are here today and stay in the residential hospital. I have something to tell you carefully." Yiliu walked in and told the obituary: "The king, the news from Zhuangzi outside the city ..." She hesitated before continuing, "Gongsun Haizhu wants to see you." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 20： brothers Gongsun Haizhu said by Yi Liu is of course Gongsun Dai. Previously, Rong Sleeping Crane and his wife went to work in Xijiang. One reason was that Gongsun Yun had kindness to himself. If he had such a fate, bring him words. In case of a mistake, he would regret it. Let him stay in Changan. Enjoy the prosperity of Taiping; the second reason is that Rong Sleeping Crane ¡¯s Wuyi camp was from Jingdao, and Gongsun Dai is the most well-known heir of Jingdao. Before the rise of Rong Sleeping Crane, although Gongsun Yu himself was not bad for Rong Sleeping Crane, his left and right, like Luan Yuzheng, always held an attitude of both using and being prepared for Rong Sleeping Crane. When this situation was on Jingdao Island, Rong Sleeping Crane read it on Gongsun''s face. To go to Xijiang, it was to take over the foundation left by Guan Guanlan, and further seek the world. In such an important matter, Rong Sleeping Crane will not continue to be used to people like Luan Yuzhen. However, if you dispose of it, Gongsun''s face will not look good, and you can only avoid it. Later, Gongsun Yu and his party were coerced by Meng Guiyu and trapped in Linyuan when Chang''an changed. After Gongsun responded to Jiang ¡¯s request, Jing Yin and others helped, taking advantage of the poisoning of Gaomi King and Meng Guiyu to take Chang''an at night to escape. After being led by Dong Liang, he arranged for a secret village in Gyeonggi. Recuperate here. Soon Rong Sleeping Crane also appeared in Gyeonggi, but the situation was relatively tense at that time, Rong Sleeping Crane had no time to stay here for a long time. Gongsun Yu just suspected that Rong Sleeping Crane had murdered his own father, Gongsun Tu, but he was not sure, so after thinking about it, he abandoned the brothers'' meeting in case the Rong Sleeping Crane was mistaken for his brother''s major incident. Not long ago, Ru Ru retired, Rong Sleeping Crane returned to Chang''an, but when he returned, everything was entangled, and Gongsun Yun didn''t bother. At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao''s family had been here for two days. The ceremony of admitting Gongsun Xi to be a righteous brother had also been finished. Gongsun Dai felt that it was time for the showdown, and then taught the news. Hearing the words at this moment, Rong Sleeping Crane was not surprised, and his head said, "Tell the people, I''ll be there to see the big brother." Yi Liu went out to spread the word, and Gongsun Xi frowned next to him: "King of the county ..." "You don''t need to worry about this, I will explain it to the elder brother." Only when he spoke, he was interrupted by Rong Sleeping Crane. "You go to the guest house for resettlement, and someone will take you to the study room to talk." Gongsun Xi was sent, and Rong Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao went back to the backyard to change clothes. Sheng Weiqiao asked: "Big brother is looking for you, but it has something to do with the rumors of Chang''an, saying that you hurt the old owner?" "Otherwise, why don''t we recognize Axi as my brother? Why wouldn''t he be there?" Rong Yehe sighed. "I wanted to explain to him long ago, but he had a deep affection for the father and son of Lao Hai and was not ready. Instead, he deliberately avoided me. It is difficult for him to take the initiative now, and I want to hurry up! " "You need to bring some more people out of the city!" Sheng Weiqiao reminded him uneasily. "I''m not doubting my brother, I''m just worried that my brother will be used." Rong Sleeping Crane was wearing a robe belt, turned around when he heard the words, and smiled, "Be at ease, don''t worry, your sleeping brother isn''t the kind of incapable person. The son of a thousand daughters can''t sit in the hall!" "It''s as if the lone army went deep into the grassland before, and the person who washed the king''s tent is not you?" Sheng Weiqiao sneered, and said, "I wasn''t able to control you around you at that time. Now, not only I''m here, my father and mother. I will be back in two days. Now you are sloppy with me, and then they will join forces to learn, but don''t blame me for watching the fun! He groaned and said, "You specifically left Axi down, did you want to talk about his family affairs?" Previously, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple objected to the marriage between Gong Sun Xi and Zhao Taoyu, and went to the front yard to find Rong Sleeping Crane. I would have told my daughter about the details after returning, but it happened that Jiang came to the mother and daughter of Tu Fenglou. The couple was busy visiting Tu Ruchuan at Tufu, but they had to talk to Sheng Weiqiao and only pulled her aside before leaving. , Whispered to tell Rong Sleeping Crane that he had promised not to let Gongsun Xi marry Zhao Taotao, and asked her to urge. Sheng Weiqiao asked at this moment, and Rong Sleeping Crane hesitated. I felt that it was better to wait for Sheng Lan''s wife and the couple to return to tell his wife. After all, Sheng Weiqiao seemed to be such a boudoir friend. Determined not to miss Queen Meng. Even if Sheng Wei Qiao Ming is reasonable, he will not be upset after hearing the news, and he is certainly not comfortable. Sheng Lan resigned and the couple would come back within a few days. It would make this little ancestor uncomfortable if he couldn''t live without it. Sui said: "I was thinking that Axi was also at this age. I was anxious to make a marriage to him, but I did not think about it. After some analysis of my father and mother, he did not marry the three cousins. It was because he had promised him Just go to the door and go for a cut. I''m going to wait for the admonition, Axi, to see his cousin cooler. Dasao always loves his cousin, knowing this, he will definitely take the initiative to refuse the marriage. " Sheng Weiqiao, because of Mrs. Qin''s sake, was very happy about the marriage, and nodded when she heard it: "Then I will post a post to Zhao Fu!" Because I was going to Zhao Mansion, while thinking of Mrs. Qin and Zhao Taoxuan, I couldn''t help but think of Zhao Taozhuang, the first Zhao family she knew, and then thought of Rong Qingzu, who is said to have a close relationship with Zhao Taozhuang, "Yes, we come On the way, I heard that there was a wind in Chang''an. Because Her Majesty''s imperial body is not good, she may not be able to get the Queen and Zhaoyi''s production, so I plan to choose someone from the royal family to be a sister-in-law? It seems that Rong Qing drunk? "That''s what happened." Rong Yehe smiled casually, "Meng Guiyu has been busy with this matter for the past two days! Yesterday, I also invited some ministers to visit Xuanjing in the palace, and Luo Pu was among them. After I went to see it, he told me that he did not last long. " Previously, King Gaomi was worried about Luo Guanlan ¡¯s pride, Luo Pu, who would be private for Tong Guanlan ¡¯s sake. Tong Rong sleeps on the crane, listens to Qi Jianyu ¡¯s suggestion, puts Luo under house size, and even forces the old Luo family ¡¯s wife to do it in public. The ups and downs. But soon after Gaomi Wang Bing defeated, and Rong Shihe personally presided over the retreat, he also stole the Luo family secretly. Luo Pu not only missed his generous helping hands, but also resented that Gaomi Wang had heard his own words and forced his mother-in-law to death, as well as the friendship under the gate of Tong Guanlan, like Yuan Liuguang, he devoted himself to Rong Sleeping Crane. "Does Meng Guiyu really have this idea?" Sheng Weiqiao asked half surprised and half puzzled, "Isn''t he afraid of your opposition? Oh yes, do you let him go like this?" She didn''t believe that Rong Yehe would be willing to bow down before Rong Qing drunk and bow his head! Even an expedient is unlikely! Rong Sleeping said indifferently: "He is willing to toss and toss ... well, I just look at the thoughts of those who are on the chapel." Now that he has the military power, his powerful enemy, Ru Ru, has been stumped by civil unrest. He is not afraid that Meng Guiyu will be able to pull out any water splash, so he is not very concerned about this matter. However, Zhao Taozhuang was mentioned. "Our two cousins ??are said to be obsessed with Rong Qing drunk. Although I don''t know the specific obsession, Madam Qin has announced that she was seriously ill on the way back and forth to Ruzhou. Ineffective, now it''s a matter of fate ... I guess it will be gone in a few days. " "... I don''t know what Rong Qingzhe looked like before, but since the Bishui County incident, didn''t he say that it was ruined and crippled?" Sheng Weiqiao was a little weird. "Meng Guiyu is going to push him to be Chujun. Said it was a helpless choice, the second cousin ... so much infatuation so far? " "Guy, what are you talking about?" Rong Yehe was dissatisfied when she heard the words, and gave her a sideways glance. "Co-authored, do you like a person, do you all look at your face? People do n¡¯t care if they move their true feelings. What it looks like! " Sheng Weiqiao smiled and hit him, and said, "Who is looking at your face? As for the extent of the small white face, why are Xu Baomo and Ji Shengxu better than you? Are you obviously moved by your ability to eat? Mine! I just think that Rong Qingzuo seems to be a bit ill-mannered. This situation ruins the capacity and disability. The second cousin is also the daughter of Zhao''s sister. After he showed up, he was not the kind who had never seen the world before. It''s a bit stunned to be so dead! " Rong Yehe was satisfied, and said, "Maybe we should pay attention to each other ... It doesn''t matter to us anyway." The couple discussed a trivial matter and settled. The next day the Zhao family returned the news and agreed to meet in Zhao''s house two days later. On the same day, the Qi family sent someone to send Rong Lingzhan and Rong Ling to look over, because when they visited Qi Family in the Jade House, they felt the alienation of the Jun of Guangchang County and the Jun of Yunyang County. Sheng Weiqiao had no confidence to take care of him at this moment. Good for them, but also worried that they would anger the King of Mizhen County because of the Qi family''s affairs, and refused to get along with themselves. Fortunately, the brothers do not know if they are young or not, or they were told by Qi before they came. In short, when they came to Sheng Weiqiao, they were very respectful and polite, although they were a little bit alienated, but considering that my nephew had not met much, The young children are forgetful and big. They have n¡¯t seen each other for a few months. Besides, Sheng Weiqiao and them have n¡¯t seen each other for almost two years. I didn''t see the hatred and grievances in their eyes, how much made Sheng Wei Qiao Song breathe a sigh of relief, smiled and asked warmly, and took them to the yard which was already packed. After turning around in the yard and letting them know what they lacked, just telling the supervisor, Sheng Weiqiao was going to leave to propose a gift list to Zhao''s house, but Rong Lingzhan asked, "Where''s your mother, your brother and your sister?" "My younger brother was taken away by your third uncle." Sheng Weiqiao explained, "Yi Bin is young and sick again the other day. My auntie has little experience in taking care of my baby. I''m afraid he won''t be able to care for him, so I asked Ning. The Weihous helped, and now they are in Ningweihou! " I was also afraid that the two nephews thought they were here because they were here, and specifically asked Sheng Weiyuan and Rong Huibin to avoid it, adding, "After a few days, my aunt will take time to take her back to the house, and you will naturally meet." Rong Lingzhan''s eyes flickered, and he looked down in disappointment. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know him very well. Looking at the situation, he only felt sad when he didn''t see his brother. He felt comforted by touching his head, and asked the kitchen to make various snacks to cheer them up. It''s almost late after such a tossing day, and this dragged the tired body back to Jingshentang. But she did n¡¯t know that after she left, Rong Lingzhan and Rong Lingjing sent the deceased. The two brothers closed the door and whispered in the inner room, "After the mother asked us to come to the county king''s palace, we tried to get closer to Rong Yingbin. It''s better to stay for a long time, and to be with brothers Rong Binbin like their brothers ... Rong Binbin is not in the house at this time, what should I do? " Rong Ling looked at his mouth and said, "Isn''t the older sister saying that? Uncle San has always been indifferent to us, but it''s a mother-in-law, who likes to be meddlesome. We like to please her, and Uncle San is very fond of her, For our purpose, it will not affect her! " "But Sheng Weiyuan, he''s not in the house this time." Rong Lingzhan''s childish face gloomed down. "What the uncle said was taken away ... maybe with Rong Yibin now?" "That''s the third brother''s mother''s brother. Of course, the third sister sees him as being more affectionate than us." Rong Ling glanced. "The second sister and the third sister asked, don''t offend him. Otherwise, the third sister will definitely be tired of us!" " Rong Lingzhan looked at him: "But if the third aunt''s mother intentionally makes her younger brother Yung Hyun Bin get back, Rong Hyun Bin will grow up, have this young sister as a playmate, and also approach our two cousins ??to do something ? " Rong Ling looked at him for a moment, and then he was silent. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 21： Zhao Fus trip Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know about these calculations of the little brother. I knew and laughed. At first, she was willing to offer to help Qi''s to take care of her children. Although she was kind, she also looked at people. If he was replaced by the head of Gyeongfang County, Sheng Weiqiao would never say that. Qi is a well-known and disciplined child, and the performance of her children below her knees also proves this rumor, so Sheng Weiqiao is not very worried that Rong Lingzhan and Rong Lingzhan brothers will make a fool of themselves during the Wangzhen County of Mizhen County. This kind of educated and sensible child is so big. Before talking and doing things, it is necessary to consider the consequences. The mistake was made by the Gaomi Royal Palace, which provoked the Mizhen County Royal Palace. Otherwise, they would not dare to mess up even if they had grudges against the Rong Yehe couple. The next day was an appointment to visit Zhao''s house. When Sheng Weiqiao got up and dressed up in the morning, he was asked to ask Brother Rong Lingzhan to go together? But the next person came back to reply a few moments later, saying that Rong Lingzhan and Rong Lingjing had already risen, and were in Wen Shu. Since they moved from the palace yesterday, they delayed their homework for a day, and now they are trying to make up for it. "The two children are diligent, but when Wang Bin grows up, it''s good to be so smart and well behaved." Sheng Weiqiao smiled and heard, "Then don''t disturb them ... let the kitchen make something delicious, Give them a supplement, lest you study too hard and hurt your body. " Moaning again, "Yes, has their husband come over yet?" "It doesn''t seem like that?" Ge Lin said, "Mother-in-law, do you want to send someone to ask Seonyu?" "Go and ask." Sheng Weiqiao looked at the mirror and nodded. "If the gentleman is not convenient to come here, you ask Dasao whether we can give two nephews a husband to give directions, or if Dasao asked us to arrange the yard?" After such an episode, she was groomed and used breakfast ... Well, although she tried to get up early, but it was still not too early, she sent someone to ask Gongsun Xi. Gongsun Xi got up early. Not only did he get up, he also made two punches! Sheng Weiqiao said he could go out, of course he got up and left. Uncle-in-law arrived at Zhao''s house together. Since the two are relatives, Mrs. Qin, Zhao Shi and Zhao Ye are both elders. At this moment, Zhao Shan, the father and son of Zhao, and Li Shi, the long-term husband, came together to welcome them. The two sides greeted a few words under the weeping flower door. Sheng Weiqiao explained that Rong Yehe''s government affairs were too busy to come in person, and only asked himself to bring in the righteous brother, Gongsun Xi, who recognized him. Both Zhao Shan and Li Shi understood it. After speaking a few words, I invited them to serve tea in the house: "The old lady heard about it yesterday and was very happy. She said that the three cousins ??had left alone and were lonely. I really felt sad when I remembered it! Now that I have recognized this righteous brother, we can see that there have been helpers and dependants outside these years, and I feel somewhat comforted. " He also said, "My younger sister will not bring my younger brother today, and the old lady will definitely send someone to ask me in the past two days." Sheng Weiqiao smiled, "Grandma''s grandmother remembers it." Under my heart is indifferent. In the middle of the conversation, Mrs. Qin changed her newly made skirt and waited with a smile on her face. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Xi come in, they just laughed and shouted before they salute, and said Sheng Weiqiao first: "Looking a little thinner, I think it''s a long way to go? The next thing is to let Midnight to make up for you ! " Let''s talk about Gongsun Xi, "This child is so sweet, look at him and we are brothers." Mrs. Qin was born in an official family, and her husband''s Zhao family was also the first of Mu Mu''s family members. She used to show people a kind and amiable image, and now she made up her mind to make up for her relationship with Sheng Weiqiao, and she was particularly eloquent. Although Sheng Weiqiao was bored with her, she was seduced by her left and right words. She had a faint complexion and smiled a little, and said, "Axi not only grew up like Mi Zhen, Friendship has long been sympathetic. When we were not in northern Xinjiang, we thought about deciding on this status? It was just that the people who were driving the deserted horses and horses at the time did not take care of them, but they only dragged on to this day. Afraid of my grandmother''s remembrance, I''ll bring it to you right now! " Mrs. Qin kept saying good, and very kindly asked Gongsunxi for the specific situation. However, Gongsun Xi did not like to talk, and was especially indifferent to strangers. Before coming here, he was told by Rong Yehe in private that he did not intend to really get in touch with the Zhao family, so his attitude was very cold. He is not like Sheng Weiqiao. It is not because of the real fire that it is easy to lose face. Now that Rong Yehe said, the Zhao family came here just to make a comeback in order to fulfill Zhao Shi ¡¯s promise. It is best to let the Zhao family look down. His, then, was indifferent to the end. When he had to speak, all of them were like quarrels. To the extent that Mrs. Qin is so eloquent, she has been made speechless several times. After several rounds of Sheng Weiqiao''s round, they were embarrassed and didn''t interface well. At this time, Zhao Shan stood up to make a siege and said with a smile: "Maternal grandmother, younger sister, and younger brother Axi only came to our house. Your daughter-in-law talks, why don''t I take him around?" Mrs. Qin quickly agreed, and Sheng Weiqiao also nodded. After Gongsun Xi was taken away by Zhao Shan, Li Shi also left under the eyes of Mrs. Qin. At this time, the old lady and Yan Yuese asked Sheng Weiqiao: "Kang Zhao, how do I think that Axi doesn''t seem to like our home very much? ? " "Mother-in-law, you misunderstood, he has this temper." Sheng Weiqiao''s false consolation, "When I met him before, he was terrified by him for three days and two ends! Mizhen didn''t say him, but Jiangshan changed easily It''s hard to change his nature! And he grew up with Mi Zhen, and he looks like a younger brother, isn''t it good to say it''s heavy? " Mrs. Qin actually knew in her heart that Bacheng was a stalk in the Sheng family. Because of the relationship between Gongsun Xi and Zhao Taoxuan, she initially opposed it because she also hoped that Zhao Taoxuan would be a concubine to Rong Sleeping Crane. However, after the Northern Army ¡¯s defeat, Zhao Shi took the time to return to Changan to report on his job. He took the opportunity to talk to her face-to-face and carefully analyzed the delay of Zhao Taohuan ¡¯s flowering and gambling future. Crane''s confidants can also play the role of marriage. Not to mention, if a girl is born early, she may be a father-in-law to Rong Huibin! Regarding Rong Sleeping Crane''s relationship with Sheng Weiqiao, and the inefficient fuel economy of Sheng Weiqiao''s maid''s family, even if the Zhao family succeeds, 80% of the troubles are endless! Instead, take a step back to the sea and the sky, and use the opportunity to get the moon near the water platform, and it''s better to hit Rong Yingbin! Although Mrs. Qin was always strong at the Zhao family, her youngest son, Zhao Xun, often had nothing to say and could only act obediently. However, he still attached great importance to the opinion of the eldest son Zhao Shi. After hearing this, I still regretted it, but reluctantly agreed. Unexpectedly, the attitude of Gongsun nowadays, Mrs. Qin was unhappy. The old lady didn''t have much guilt about the earlier attempt to murder and rob Shengwei Qiao while taking advantage of the fire. After all, this incident was the beginning of the old lady Sheng. The grandfather who is a grandfather no longer cares for his granddaughter. What''s wrong with taking advantage of this opportunity? To blame, you can only blame Sheng Weiqiao on such a grandfather! Of course, Mrs. Qin also knew that before Sheng Weiqiao fell out of favor with Rong Sleeping Crane, he should not offend this one. He sighed at the moment and said, "Is that so? The kid looked really dumb." I felt that this blind date would inevitably fail, and Mrs. Qin did not care about Gongsun Xi, but asked Rong Yibin carefully. Sheng Weiqiao heard that he was vigilant. After all, the so-called grandmother had killed the idea that Zhao Taoyu replaced her. Who knows if Rong Huibin would also be a stumbling block to Zhao''s queen? So she said coldly: "I''m not very clear about the situation of Bin Bin. After all, he was taken care of by others from the ground up. My mother-in-law, at most, hugged him occasionally when I was free. ... Otherwise, my mother-in-law wouldn''t say that I would raise him up. Fortunately, I have many elders. My father and mother helped me before. At this moment, Uncle Shi and his aunt showed me, and I didn''t need to worry about it. " Mrs. Qin really did not mean to target Rong Yibin this time. She is not stupid, and not to mention such a **** blood under Rong Yehe ¡¯s knees, it is bound to be very precious. From a political point of view, however, Rong Yehe is young and the birth of Rong Yibin has brought him much benefit? Now if the Zhao family murders Rong Yingbin, let alone Rong Sleeping Crane, Rong Sleeping can''t spare Zhao''s family! Mrs. Qin was not arrogant enough to think that the Zhao family could offend so many people. She came from pure concern. It was just that Sheng Weiqiao didn''t appreciate it at all. The old lady who said so often frowned: "What? You are a child''s mother, how can you be so indifferent? This child, if someone can help, where can you compare with the care of your mother? " Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said: "Grandmother rest assured! The elders who help me take care of the children are all here, and I do n¡¯t know how much better than I took care of myself. Besides, where is Bin Bin who is still young, where does he know to take care of him Isn''t it your mother-in-law? " Mrs. Qin was speechless with these words. If it was her daughter-in-law and granddaughter, she would have had an attack. Helpless grandmother or granddaughter, she could only hold back the impulse to make a rule to Sheng Weiqiao. After speaking a few words with a smile, the scene passed. Because of great disappointment and dissatisfaction with Sheng Weiqiao, although Zhao Fu left Sheng Weiqiao and Gongsun Xi for lunch this day, Mrs. Qin left the seat on the pretext that she was uncomfortable. The current situation of the Zhao family is like this: Zhao Shi hurriedly rushed away before, and is still in the North Xinjiang Army; after Zhao Yan was restored to office, he was also knocking at the door. At this time, the second wife''s family seemed to have something wrong, so after asking Mrs. Qin, she went back to live temporarily. Now Zhao Shan and his wife are in charge of the overall situation in the government. After Mrs. Qin left, they came over here. Zhao Shan took Gongsun Xi to talk and drink without mentioning it. After the Li Shi had been polite with Sheng Weiqiao for a while, after three trips through the wine, the atmosphere in the sound of Sizhu was just right, he said quietly: "Brother and sister, now the master of Fuchang County How''s it going?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 22： misunderstanding Sheng Weiqiao heard a bit of surprise, because I don''t remember what special relationship Li Shi had with Sheng Weiyi? Her doubts fell into Li''s eyes, and she explained a little embarrassingly: "I have a big gap with the county lord. Although I have seen it a few times, I don''t really talk about it together ... It''s my sister, Feng Yin. . She had a long-term relationship with the Fuchang County host as she did before. After returning to Nanfeng County, the Fuchang County host had been missing her for a long time. Yesterday, I heard that my siblings would come over, and came to visit me for a long time. Let me ask my siblings, Fuchang County Master! " "Li Fengyin?" Sheng Weiqiao faintly remembered the girl, but she remembered the version she heard, as if this Li Fengyin was the fianc¨¦e candidate recommended by Li Li to Zhao Li, and somehow tangled at the palace feast. Sheng Weiyi, who was also on a blind date with Zang Wanzhou at the time. She was very depressed or why ... Anyway, she didn''t remember that Sheng Weiyi had a good relationship with Li Fengyin? "But that seems to be the first time they met. Is it that the relationship has become better later?" Sheng Weiqiao thought so, and said, "My three sisters have been all right lately, but this time they haven''t come to Chang''an with us." Li Li himself wasn''t very concerned about Sheng Weiyi, but it was to make a mess with his younger sister. After a few greetings, he stopped, and introduced Sheng Weiqiao to the dishes in front of him one by one. Sheng Weiqiao, out of politeness, also asked Li Fengyin''s situation: "Last time I saw Lingmei or two years ago, I don''t know how Miss Li is now?" "I was about to make a marriage before," Lishi sighed. "As a result, it caught up with the Changan soldiers, and things just stayed." Sheng Weiqiao asked who the fiance was, and she thought the eight achievements were Zhao Li, who knew the bitterness on Li ¡¯s face, and said, ¡°It ¡¯s a relative of my family, who was thinking about getting married, who knows before we go to Ruzhou On the way, the man was in trouble and was gone. Although the elders in his family were very reasonable and offered to terminate the two marriage contracts, don''t delay Feng Yin''s youth, but ... this kind of thing happened at this moment Yeah, it ¡¯s not easy to make her a marriage again, isn''t that ... still resting at home now! " "Isn''t it Zhao Li?" Sheng Weiqiao was a bit weird, but he was not very familiar with Li Shi. At the beginning, although Sheng Weiyi and others saw Li Fengyin quarreling with Zhao Li, the two did not admit to having a relationship with each other. It''s hard to ask this question, and then I switched the topic and talked about other things. After returning that day, she asked Hironori and Juryi: "Do you know that the three sisters and Miss Li''s are girls named Li Fengyin, but do they know friends?" Hironori and Juri thought for a while and shook her head: "I heard that the owner of Fuchang County had a little dispute with this person, and of course not to the point of resentment. At that time, the county owner seemed to be a little baffled by her, right? Are there any contacts afterwards? At that time, we were no longer in Chang''an and we hadn''t heard anything. " After all, whether it is Sheng Weiyi or Li Fengyin, they are not particularly important status. When they were in Changan, they stopped by the way. After the distance, who will deliberately spread the recent situation of the two men? Sheng Weiqiao inquired once and didn''t take it seriously, but Li Fengyin thought of Zang Wanzhou and sighed, "The fiance of the three younger sisters, I don''t know if it is death or alive at this moment?" Because Zang Wanzhou was introduced to Sheng Weiyi by the Qi family, the Qi family had an accident at this moment, and because of the Qi family, Sheng Weiqiao was not good enough to ask. And I asked, if this person is gone, it''s fine; if it''s alive, it''s embarrassing. After all, Zang Wanzhou is the former part of the Qi family, and the tragedy of the Qi family is inextricably related to Rong Sleeping Crane ... Who knows whether this person will be angry and prosperous? Sheng Weiwei is simply not in Chang''an today. Sheng Weiqiao then told him that the next time he writes a letter to Nanfeng County, he will take a sip and see what the idea is in Nanfeng County. She didn''t plan to get in touch with the Zhao family, and she didn''t even plan to approach. However, the Zhao family was very frightened by the attitude of Gongsun Xi. Zhao Xie worriedly said to Mrs. Qin: "Mother, the promise of Tao Xi to A Xi was approved by the Mizheng couple in northern Xinjiang! A couple of days ago, their husband and wife recognized Axi as a righteous brother. I still thought that this should be based on our face. What a face for Axi! How can we turn around and do this? ? " Mrs. Qin''s face was ugly, and he hummed, "Besides Sheng''s stumbling, what else could it be?" When it was mentioned that it was done by the Sheng family, Zhao Yan then made a noise ... Unlike Mrs. Qin, he had always opposed the calculation of Sheng Weiqiao. It''s just that she has a good temper, and hasn''t twisted the pressure of Mrs. Qin and the King of Gaomi. At this moment, when I heard that Sheng''s revenge came, Zhao Yan consciously lost money and stopped silent, only whispering: "I thought that the marriage with Ah Xi would definitely be possible, so I haven''t seen Tao Yan again for two years. Who Knowing that it won''t be this time ... Tao Tao is the same age as Mi Zhen''s daughter-in-law, and there are eighteen. If you don''t marry, you will be a bit older at this age? " Mrs. Qin chilled her face and said, "I''m afraid that Sheng''s family will be dissatisfied with the first time, and the second time and the third time!" "... What to do then?" Zhao Yan frowned slightly, thinking subconsciously. "What else can I do?" Mrs. Qin sighed with anxiety. "Tell your brother something and let him have an idea!" He paused and said, "I remember the uncle Mizhen, the one who gave her a child now, Xu Zijing, who was the commander in chief of the Northern Army? Are seniors and prestige predominant? "You bring that to him too!" ... When the Zhao family was worried, the Queen Meng in the palace was also in a heavy mood. After a few deaths, she was considered to have completely fallen into Meng Guiyu''s grasp. Not to mention that it is well-informed. Basically, even what happened in the Spring Palace can only be known under the eyelids. Of course, Queen Meng was very dissatisfied with this life, and she was so annoyed that they let them die. The problem was that it was too late to regret it. She didn''t even dare to provoke alienation in front of the queen mother, because once Meng Guiyu The queen mother revealed the true origin of the child in her stomach ... she didn''t know how to face the aunt? Although Meng Guiyu helped her to eliminate the old lady''s doctor who had been seeing her queen, the Queen Meng was uneasy. After all, although they are cousins, they really have no trust in each other. After some difficulty, the other day, I accidentally listened to the palace people''s discussion and said that Wang Rong Sleeping Crane in Mizhen County came back to Chang''an. The queen of Meng only breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Rong Sleeping Crane would come back, and Gongsun Xi had a backing, maybe he would come to cope with himself? Who knows that Meng Guiyu broke into Wangchun Palace and punched and kicked that night. Although Meng Guiyu deliberately avoided her belly, she also bruised her limbs, and the chill warned her not to think that she was sleeping. When she came to Chang''an, her **** Gongsun Xi could rely on her and she could escape her palm! If you are not obedient, Meng Guiyu has some means to rescue her from the deep palace before she can leave her! Queen Meng was afraid and hated. He wept for a long time after leaving his sleeves, but her heart became more and more full of hope: Meng Guiyu would not have been so jealous of Rong Sleeping Crane, and would have done such a disgusting thing? But it was even more determined to communicate with the people on the side of Rong Sleeping Crane. It was only after Meng Guiyu''s venting that she taught the palace people to keep her eyes tighter. She was not allowed to have a moment of solitude alone, let alone contact the outside. The queen tried to buy over the people he sent, but then thought of it, if the palace person pretended to take refuge in himself, but in the end he set aside the room of Rong Sleeping Crane, such as Ge Zhongpeng, then how could she explain to Rong Sleeping? So it was a dilemma. At this time, I heard that the family of Emperor Sheng Weiqiao of Mizhen County went north to reunite with Rong Sleeping Crane. Queen Meng had a feeling of being in desperation! The impact of this incident was so big that the most intuitive thing for her was that Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t arrived in Chang''an, and Meng Guiyu came to look at the Spring Palace when he was in a bad mood. She did it. After all, when the Sheng Weiqiao people were in Chang''an, they came into the palace every three minutes to visit the queen. Let ¡¯s say that the two had not met each other before. It can be thought that after coming to Changan, the Princess of Zhenzhen County went straight to the Royal Palace, and slightly socialized with relatives who were old, and would follow the palace to see Queen Meng! If Queen Meng''s face is full of injuries at that time, even if Meng Guiyu''s people are always staying on the right side and not letting her say what she shouldn''t say, can Sheng Weiqiao be suspicious? But even so, Queen Meng also thought of a way to euphemise and remind Sheng Weiqiao. Who knew Sheng Weiqiao had been in Changan for a few days, but he never visited the palace to visit himself! Queen Meng felt that when Meng Guiyu came over the last time, she saw her face changed a little, which was very meaningful. Bacheng felt that her position in Sheng Weiqiao''s mind did not seem so important? This made the queen feel unacceptable. She was convinced that Sheng Weiqiao would not be born to herself because she hadn''t seen them in the past two years. At this moment, there was nothing to complain about this friend. She knew that Sheng Weiqiao Bacheng was trapped by other things. In the end, the Sheng family and the Gaomi palace both had several relatives in Chang''an. Sheng Weiqiao and Changan were separated for two years. Now that they return, there must be some entertainment, and they can only enter the palace after finishing. If the queen is free at this moment, of course she can call on her own initiative and wait for her to cut in. The problem is that the queen is no different from a prisoner at this moment. Where can I get the word out? Meng Guiyu was anxious that Sheng Weiqiao completely forgot her, regardless of her life or death! "Did Kang Zhao come to see me long ago, but Meng Guiyu made a stalk and told me that I didn''t want to see her, or was it inconvenient to see her?" The queen thought, and felt wrong, "I am pregnant Things should be known over Axi! So does n¡¯t Kang Zhao know? Even if she is thinking about Axi, she should take the initiative to go to the palace to see me? " If you encounter obstacles on your way to the palace, Sheng Weiqiao should worry about her and save her! Queen Meng racked her brains, really wondering what went wrong? In fact, Sheng Weiqiao was totally unaware that the fetus she was carrying was not the blood of Xuan Jingdi. I thought she was pregnant with the emperor''s sister-in-law or Emperor Xuan Jing''s sister-in-law, so could Meng Guiyu, a foreign relative, not treat this child as a baby of heart? After all, this is a new generation of backers that Meng Guiyu will be in power in the future! Especially when Emperor Xuan Jing died shortly ... As for Meng Guiyu to stand up and be drunk, Sheng Weiqiao thinks that 10% of Rong Qingshui is a transition. But I was afraid that Emperor Xuan Jing could not support the birth of Queen Meng''s sister-in-law and made such a personal figure. Turning back to the queen after the production, it is said that Rong Qing drunk was "accidentally" crashed, giving him a relationship with his pro-nephew! Sheng Weiqiao thought so, and felt that he was going into the palace with bones, just afraid that it would be difficult to be welcomed. After all, she had a good relationship with Queen Meng, but her position was different. Coupled with the recent events, she couldn''t find the time, so she had to wait to see the Queen so much later. She only got up that day, and when she was dressing, she saw Yi Shan walk in, and said, "Madam, at this party today, someone formally proposed to stand up for your majesty, and now they are quarreling!" Sheng Weiqiao raised an eyebrow and said, "It''s finally a mess!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 23： The Damu Chaotang has not disputed once or twice for the establishment of the reserve. Compared with the previous, even the people who are usually slow in political sense of smell know that this time is no longer than before. The National Games are heading. It is wrong to be a person who is completely marginalized, otherwise they will mobilize all their spirits and dare not have the slightest slack! "The emperor''s nephew is drunk, and is the son of Gaomi Wang, who is close to His Majesty''s blood and is also long. The so-called National Lai Changjun should be entrusted to the social concubine!" It was Meng Guiyu who first brought the matter up. The voice was loud, not angry, and full of confidence, but in fact my heart was very helpless: Rong Qing drunk really has no advantage! Especially in comparison with Rong Sleeping Crane, it can be said that apart from being slightly older, there is nothing at all! But Meng Guiyu''s side couldn''t hold up anymore! How many days did Rong Sleeping Crane return to Changan? The pilgrims of the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County have piled up. This is still the case where Rong Sleeping Crane has returned to deal with some trivial matters. At this moment, the princess of the county of Mizhen County, Sheng Weiqiao, brought their sons to join them. Then the couple was naturally an enveloping person who went to a backyard. By that time, Isn''t Meng Guiyu''s side even more without a chance? So even though I know that in the current situation, it is difficult to choose to be clean and drunk, and I can only bite the bullet! "This is really funny!" Unexpectedly, this courtier expected him to speak loudly. Someone stood up on the side of Rong Yehe, sneer, "If you want to be close to your blood, why is the King of Mizhen County? Gao Mi, your sister-in-law, your niece ?! " "As for the country, Lai Changjun is because the young master has not yet grown up. It is difficult to decide at a critical moment. I am afraid that the state affairs have been missed!" "Not that the older the better!" "Otherwise, what kind of scientific examination is needed for the country to select talents?" "It''s older than anyone else, let the centenarians in the workshop replace you and me ... What about the Asano then ?!" At this point, he looked around, and said loudly, "It is the King of Zhenzhen, who is both his uncle and nephew with his majesty, and is both civil and military. He has both talent and morality, and he is the only wise man in the world! In addition, he has made great contributions to the state, and has defeated several times. "Now your Majesty is afraid of Sheng Shengshou. If you want to choose Chu Jun from the royal family, who can take such a heavy responsibility besides King Mizhen County ?!" "Ridiculous!" Although Meng Guiyu''s party feathers probably felt that their victory was not large, they did not intend to surrender, and refuted it at the moment. "The monarch and the minister are different. You use me and wait to compare and choose Chu Zhujun. Attentive ?! " "Furthermore, the king of Mizhen County was so happy that when he knew that Rumu was raging on Damu one day, my Damu people suffered from it for a day, but he was determined to be unwilling to deal with it and use the money to exchange money for the innocent people ! " "The King of Mizhen County has no filial piety. His biological father, Gaomi King, has been ill for a long time. He not only did not serve the bed himself, but even visited him from time to time!" "The King of Zhenzhen County cares little for his brothers, and he cares less!" "There is no compassion for the people, no filial piety for the biological father, no friendship for the opponents, and even more, for the limelight, he rashly washed the king''s account, which led to the anger of the queen mother-in-law and the queen mother-in-law ... ¡­ It can be described as an improper son. May I ask what qualifications I have to be in the East Palace, and be entrusted to all people ?! " The people here at Rong Sleeping Crane sneered again and again: "Ruru is cruel, the King of Zhenzhen County took the arrow and rescued the fire several times. What kind of credit is this! You don''t take credit for it, but think of it too much? According to your thoughts , Because Ruru is cruel, my Damu can''t resist? " "Then the lion and the tiger are very cruel, but the adult does not know. Xiaguan turned back to get a few lion and tigers and put them in your house. I do n¡¯t know that the adult ordered the family to make a mess, and killed the lion and tiger. Should we protect Hefu up or down, or should we be frightened by the lion and tiger, grab our hands, and watch Hefu die under the beast kiss ?! " "Ru Ru speaks wildly, insults the queen mother and the two queens, and that is their past. In the future, the king of Mizhen County will have to work hard to make the best of her efforts. She will cut the grassland north and use the head of Yujiu''s family to declare her disrespect to me. End! " At this point, he glanced at his opponent obliquely, and his eyes and brows were disdainful. "It''s strange that General Zhou Chou declared that not only did he not have a title, but he ended up in a bad ending!" "There are people like adults above the chapel. Why should the enemy nation fear the great commander of Damu ?!" "You!" The popularity was over. "How can we compare the lion and the tiger with others when fighting between the two countries?" His companion came out to save the scene and said, "The lion and the tiger are beasts and cannot speak. Ruru is the country, with the wealth of my Damu today. Some wealth, in exchange for the tranquility of the innocent people, is the only way to seek the country and show compassion to the people! " "If the King of Mizhen County only knows how to fight fiercely, is it a national fortune ?!" He also said, "And you just said that the monarch and the minister are different. In this case, how can General Zhou confuse with the king of the county? Or is your own heart aware that the king''s talent is outstanding, but he can be a good commander , But not suitable for the monarch of a country ?! " "Ruru is cruel and venomous, what''s the difference between a beast and a beast?" Seeing this man plugging his companion, Luo Pu''s eyes flashed, and he said loudly, "Compare them with lions and tigers, they are all uplifted! My big Mu Nai is middle. Tu Zhengchao, are these barbarians running across the grassland worthy of being equal with my Da Muping? " "Even though my Damu is full of state treasuries now, every trace of it is people''s fat and people''s cream!" "Ruru commits crimes without cause, kills Li Li, practises our country, and insults my clan, but finally returns with a full load ... but I don''t know if you have such a general understanding when you have a bandit and beast in your home?" Because Luo Pu was a proud student of Ji Guanlan, he was suspected by Qi Jianzhang. Under the instigation of Qi Jianzhang, King Gaomi also created a gap between the original left and right arms, and even caused the mother of Luo Pu To the point of death in public. At that time, King Gaomi''s Luo family were all in the forbidden government, and for a while they didn''t think about how to deal with it. Later, the accident happened frequently. After the king Gaomi was poisoned, the upper and lower palaces hurriedly evacuated from Chang''an, and of course they could not care about Luo''s family. But at that time, Rong Yehe secretly sneaked into Chang''an. After learning about it from Dong Liang, Wu Yiying''s supervisor here, he sent someone to put Luo''s family on the retreat list. Due to the death of his biological mother, Luo Pu had a huge rift with King Gaomi; secondly, he remembered the friendship between the two men under the gate of Tong Guanlan, so he resolutely turned to Rong Sleeping Crane. At this moment, I want to repay Rong Shihe''s kindness, and I want to show my ability as a brother in front of this little fellow student, but it is a change from the previous practice of prudence in the chapel, but to change It ¡¯s tempting to get up, "And you are recommended to be drunk, neither talented nor meritorious, with damaged appearance and disability! Recommending such a clan disciple to the East Palace, I am not afraid of my face. No light ?! " "This word is bad!" Meng Guiyu saw Luo Pu come out personally, and with a wink, one of them rebutted. "Since ancient times, although some people are the masters of the dragon and the phoenix, the manners are extraordinary, but some people have the face Shabby, looks so peculiar! We are Chu Lijun, not a beauty contest! " He sneered and gave back his teeth, "Even if the people in the house choose their wives, they also have to pay attention to marrying their wives and virtues. Only Na Na will pay attention to beauty! How did Luo Jun''s eyes see Chu Jun''s choice? Is the standard similar? " "It is true that the masters may not be all good-looking!" Luo Pu said without looking at him, and said rudely, "But those masters with a horrible appearance all have talented people with extraordinary vigor, so no one can do it. He is born with a small appearance! But Rong Qing drunk, what does he have ?! " His sharp eyes glanced at Meng Guiyu, "It was Chongxin Hou''s regent for a long time, his habit became natural, and he didn''t want to have a pro-government son, deliberately looking for such a useless clan son to be good at it ?!" "Mr. Luo said cautiously!" Meng Guiyu said coldly. "My Meng family deeply respects Emperor''s grace, and sincerely takes the help of the imperial clan. Everyone in the world knows this. How can you let a Hanlin scholar stigmatize?" Luo Pu smiled: "Does everyone in the world think that the Meng family takes the Kuangfu clan as their own responsibility, and the officials don''t know? But everyone in the world must know that the brother Meng Boqin, the former general of the Qiangqi, the commander of the Northern Army, and the family defected. , And led the wolf into the room, causing Ru Ru, who loves deer all the way, drove straight in from the northern Xinjiang Changjiang, almost going south like a bamboo, so that Chang''an once shook! " "The king of Mizhen County, with his body of thousands of gold, put his personal safety at risk, went alone into the grassland, washed the king''s tent with blood, and provoked his daughter-in-law, such as Ato''s, Khan Dengchenli Yu, to be really dissatisfied with that, Ru I''m afraid that I will never retire today! " "Compared with the pay of King Zhenzhen and the dangers they posed, the queen mother and the queen mother were only threatened by Ru Ru. "With the profound righteousness of the two damsels, would they still anger the King of Mizhen County ?!" "The same is the Damu royal family. On the status and status, the two queens and the queens are both above the county king today!" "Don''t the two damsels care about Damu even under the county king ?!" Probably seeing that Luo Pu''s articulate is too sharp, Meng Guihan said a bit of sigh of relief, trying to pull back a game: "However, His Majesty also believes that the county king is acting too fiercely, which is not what Ming Jun should have! His Majesty thinks that Emperor Nephew Rong is drunk and gentle and more suitable for entering the East Palace! " When Meng Guiyu heard this, she frowned, but it was too late to stop ... Sure enough, Luo Pu heard the words, and laughed, saying, "The Chu-Kun relationship with the state community is never a matter for the clan family! In other words, everyone in the world knows that when the emperor was there, I thought of setting up the King of Guangling as the Chu, and thinking of setting up the King of Gaomi as the Chu, but I did n¡¯t think of setting up His Majesty as the Chu! " "According to Yong Ningbo''s view, is it His Majesty''s position, or shouldn''t it be correct?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 24： The quarrel at the North Korea meeting ended with Luo Pu''s victory, but this did not mean that Rong Yehe could enter the East Palace immediately. After all, though, as Luo Pu said, Chu Jun is not the emperor who claims to be who he is, especially Xuan Jing emperor who has been obsessed with wine for many years, but not only has his power ruled, but also the impeccable emperor who even practiced his prestige. No confidence, how could it be possible to do the Lord in such a big thing? !! The problem is that Rong Yehe is not the son of Emperor Xuan Jing. He is not the prince, but the nephew of the emperor. At present, if Emperor Xuan Jing is dead and there is no son-in-law who has landed under his knees, he will return as a nephew. But now Emperor Xuan Jing is still there. Regarding Chu Jun, his request ... or his request officially announced is a adoptive sister-in-law. Well, as an emperor, he cannot be the candidate for Chu Jun; but as an uncle, he must not want someone to be a son. Isn''t it hard for everyone to force him? Therefore, after the DPRK meeting was over, everyone was afraid to relax, and the battle between the secret and the secret became more and more fierce. Although Rong Sleeping Crane was too busy to engage in business, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t relax. One is that Tu Ruchuan''s injury finally improved, and was arranged by the Sheng Lancis and his wife. The family moved into Chang''an City overnight and was placed in Sheng Fu to facilitate their care and medical treatment. Sheng Weiqiao had been taken care of by this uncle before, and of course he had to visit him now. Then Sheng Lan resigned and the couple was angry and unsure of Tu Ruchuan''s encounter, and told her in private that he must find an opportunity to explain this to Rong Sleeping Crane and ask him to investigate the truth ... Yes, Tu Ruchuan himself did not know how to offend Meng Guihan? Even when he was interrupted, he didn''t know that the real murderer was Yong Yongbo. It was later investigated by Princess Wuyang! It was just that the long princess entrusted him to inquire with Meng Guihan, and when trying to reconcile the two sides, Meng Guihan never gave the answer. Of course, they did not agree to reconciliation. During this time, while Tu Ruchuan was lying on his couch, he repeatedly thought of his holiday with Meng Guihan, including the holiday with other Meng people, but found nothing. Originally, his long history as the long princess of Wuyang had always followed the long princess in his political stance. While maintaining neutrality, he also tried to establish relationships with all parties as much as possible. Although Meng Guihan was the four-house brother of the Meng family, before Gaomi King launched the Changan Revolution, his status was very low, let alone power. Other powers may be gentle with him, but the people in Wuyang Chang Princess Mansion have always treated everyone with courtesy! Tu Ruchuan could not understand it. According to the views of Sheng Lanci and his wife, do n¡¯t think about it if you do n¡¯t understand, just revenge on it! However, Tu Ruchuan is not such a character. At this moment, he has not yet found the reason for his revenge on Meng Guihan. Sheng Lan''s words persuaded him to be fruitless, and he could only manage to satisfy his wish: "There is no way, your uncle in the world has this good temper since his time. When things go wrong, he always looks for problems first and never blame others ... ¡­ Otherwise, what Sheng Lanling did in the beginning was a good-natured person. It would be nice to stay with our family forever! It ¡¯s like him. Before I knew you came to Changan, the first thing I thought of was to take care of you. ? " "How did Han Shan treat your couple? You have counted it in your heart, but you did your best." "He has such an idea now, although you are busy now, you always take the time to get up, right?" Of course, Sheng Weiqiao nodded, and said, "It ¡¯s just dad. Although Mi Zhen now holds heavy soldiers, the foundation in Chang''an is not comparable to Aunt Wuyang. Aunt Wuyang can''t find out why. It''s not Meng''s. Brother down, afraid he might not be able to find out? " "As far as I can see, Bacheng has no reason at all. It is purely that this man was previously marginalized in Meng''s family and was silent on the surface, but he was full of all kinds of thoughts. Even if others were kind, he thought he looked down on him ! " "So the light of Meng Guiyu, after a moment of power, went wild ... Is this also possible?" "We have also guessed this way, but your uncle insists that he knows Meng Guihan very well, and this man has always been aloof. Even if he followed Meng Guiyu, his status rose, and for no reason, this would not be the case. "Sheng Lan sighed helplessly." And to be honest, even if Meng Guihan lost his shape and found trouble for no reason, what should you do to your uncle? There are a lot of people who have interacted with him before. No one has ever been treated this way? Some people even insulted him and had festivals with him. " "Your mother still thought about it, is it related to you?" "However, your uncle Shi also rejected, saying that your old age in Changan is not the only one, even he is relatively inconspicuous." "To be angry, how could he be angry?" Sheng Weiqiao said: "That can only be checked." "Well, surly, are you going to go to the palace to see the queen recently?" Sheng Lan nodded and asked suddenly. Sheng Weiqiao was unknown, so he said, "I''ve been busy for the past two days! In addition to finding out the truth for Uncle Shi, there are still concerns about A Xi''s marriage! I said before that he would come together with Miss Zhao Jiasan. Now this is the matter No. Although Mi Zhen didn''t say anything, but I thought, A Xi is also at this age. Mi Zhen has always been seen as his younger brother, and now he really recognizes his righteous brother. How can he not be dragged on? Sheng Lan remarked that she was satisfied, and signaled her daughter to take a few more steps toward the secluded place. At the end, she said softly, "Well, you know, why did Mi Zhen suddenly urge A Xi''s marriage?" "Why?" Sheng Weiqiao asked in surprise, "Isn''t it because Axi and Miss Zhao San are not too young?" "Ms. Zhao San is a girl, and her youth is precious. Zhao ¡¯s urging is worth it!" Sheng Lan said and Yan Yuese said, "However, Mi Zhen has no idea about Miss Zhao San. Will this lady''s flowering be missed? Why should he care? He urged this, mainly for Axi! " "But Axi is a man!" "Men get married later, and even start a business afterwards ... what does this matter?" "Mi Zhen is not the kind of person who stares at the short of other parents. Why do you say he suddenly cares about A Xi ?!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the inside story, and quickly grabbed the sleeve of Sheng Lan and shook his sleeves left and right: "Daddy, what''s going on? You tell me!" Sheng Lan resigned and looked at no one left and right before whispering: "What''s the matter? It''s not your so-called boudoir friend, Queen Meng provoked ?!" Sheng Weiqiao was startled: "Qing Lang ?! What did she do?" In my heart, I thought that Queen Meng seemed to have affection for Gongsun Xi. Even if she was pregnant with the bones of Emperor Xuan Jing, it was still unforgettable. Using her current identity to talk to her son, and to deal with Gongsunxi or others, do Gongsun Xi Idea, that''s why Rong Yehe wants Gongsunxi to get married quickly, so as to dispel the queen''s mind? When thinking for a while, she listened to Sheng Lan''s sneer: "What did she do? She quietly conceived Axi''s child! And somehow, Meng Guiyu was told! Even the Wuyi camp faction The five elites who are protecting her are pitiful and not yet surly, all of them were tortured to death by Meng Guiyu! " "Bringing out the management of these five people in one hand, crying and living in front of Mi Zhen, he broke his head, only to ask Mi Zhen to give him a fair hand!" Sheng Weiqiao was stunned, and said subconsciously, "This ... how is this possible ?!" "How is this impossible?" Sheng Lan said calmly. "Guy, dad knows, you always think that the queen is very poor. Born in the high gate, but because the biological mother fell out of favor and was not loved by the biological father, so she kept The mother-in-law and sister-in-law were pressed on her head, and she lived for more than ten years! "Even if she enters the palace, she is often bullied by Sister Shu''s. The queen''s name does not exist, but she keeps alive at a young age!" "Of course this fate deserves sympathy, but think about it, this queen lady, really weak and helpless as you think, innocent?" "Look at your uncle''s aunt, this is a close relative of all three generations in our family. Dad can pat his chest and tell you: before your aunt came out of the court, she was innocent and a model who lived away from you now. It ¡¯s carved in here! Otherwise, what do you think she likes you so much? To say that you are her only niece, and she has no biological daughter ... You only see that she agrees with our good discipline, but Weiyuan knows that your aunt is not everything Look at the blood! " "It''s true that she doesn''t vote for her. She can''t deny her six relatives!" "But now you look at your aunt, do you think she has something to do with innocence?" "Predecessors have said that oranges are born in Huainan, and oranges in Huaibei." "What did your aunt do so much? It wasn''t because you raised your girlfriend like you did before you came out, and you don''t know human suffering." "I met your uncle when I came out of the cabinet, and after exhausting my pain, naturally became cruel?" "Speaking of which your aunt was married at the door of your home, your grandfather and grandmother always supported you. As a girl, you still enjoyed the love of your parents and family!" "It has grown so fast and so big after being bruised all over!" "Do you think Queen Meng is playing a small job in the trenches ... why is it that you have no thought or ability and need your sympathy and compassion to help you with a handkerchief?" He sneered, "Speaking of it, it seems that she is a spoiled mother-in-law, and Meng Boqin, who was recommended by her lord Ruzhe to her as her successor, knows the queen similar to you? Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao''s face was changing, Sheng Lan snorted in his heart, and then said, "Well, no matter whether it is our family''s money or Mi Zhen''s power status, countless people want to get you. Concerns and good feelings! However, who would like the person who writes ''utility'' on his face? "So they will use all kinds of methods to win your favor!" "You eat soft but not hard sex. Many people can feel it clearly!" "Others don''t say, just say your grandmothers. Have you played this hand less these years?" "Why haven''t you been fooled?" "Of course dad knows that you are not ignorant of their minds, but just want to be deaf and dumb for the sake of family members!" "But those are all housework!" "What about this now?" "Maybe it will affect the future of your family!" "Today, how many people, such as the Xu family, your uncle Tu Shi, and so on, are all on the ship of Mizhen!" "If Mi Zhen is in trouble, what will these many people do ?!" "Guy, you as the Princess of Zhenzhen ... What do you need to do without having to say more?" Sheng Lan narrowed his eyes and slowed his tone. "If you are still confused about this matter, go to Dong Liang''s affairs. The evidence there is sufficient! After all, everyone knows that you have a good relationship with the queen. If it is not conclusive evidence, even if it is dense, or father, I do n¡¯t want you to lose a friend ... Of course, what we value is your true friend, but it ¡¯s not the one who uses your name and tries to take advantage of you. goods!" ¡­¡­ After a while, Dong Weiqiao was watched leaving, Dong Liang quietly stepped out from the secret, resigned to Sheng Lan, and respectfully asked: "Master, if you are called by the county princess ..." "Well, I won''t call you!" Sheng Lan didn''t want to interrupt, "I just want to mention you." He smiled and said, "I have a big daughter in one hand. What is the nature of the child? I still don''t know? How to let her listen to it, I know it! I have never taught it before, but it hurts my child and I didn''t intend to let her change it. ... At this moment, the matter is important. My dad can''t convince her? !!! For the past two years that the queen and her friend have known each other, I can never compare my many years of love for my friend ?! " Sheng Lan''s resignation at this moment had a subtle mood that seemed to follow Rong Sleeping Crane, "If that''s the case ... the queen would be even more damn!" He would even eat the son-in-law''s vinegar, not to mention the queen? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 25： Sheng Weiqiao, who returned to the county palace, did not send someone to confront Dong Liang. It was because of the complex mood of sitting alone for a long time, and finally decided not to go to the palace to find the queen for the time being. If Queen Meng summons, it is also an idea to push away ... In short, it is not to meet this friend for the time being. "If what Dad said is true, if Qing Lang only used me, then of course I wouldn''t be able to send it to the door." Sheng Weiqiao said, "If what Dad said is false, the purpose is to keep me from talking to Qing Lang. What''s the matter ... Dad always followed me, and now there must be a reason for such a request. " As Sheng Lan said confidently, for over ten years, the love of the sweethearted baby, his dad''s weight in the eyes of his daughter is not small! Although Sheng Weiqiao also valued Queen Meng, how could he not compare with Sheng Lan. Moreover, "I told Qing Lang earlier about my standpoint. I said that I had to stand on each side. Whoever wins in the future will be sympathetic to the other party''s people, which will also complete the friendship between us." At this moment, isn''t that the proposal of Queen Meng was fulfilled? Thinking about it this way, although Sheng Weiqiao is still a little inexplicable in his heart, how many friends who have been stigmatized by Sheng Lan''s resignation and are unsure of his own heart, are they really dealing with himself sincerely? The appearance of the help disguised a deep calculation? But after exhaling, he continued to do things. Now is the extraordinary time, and she is the county princess, but she can''t sit back. Only after cooking a few trivial matters, the door came to report that it was Jingshu County Master Ye Yehe who came to visit. "Hurry up!" Sheng Weiqiao raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Please ask the county owner to go to the small flower hall to serve tea, and I''ll pass right away." Although there was a word before Ye Yehe, saying that after two days waiting for the county king''s house to be less busy, he officially came to thank him, but those were definitely posted in advance and the family came. Now that she was in a hurry alone, she couldn''t help but wonder Sheng Weiqiao. Did she inquire about any secrets and rushed over to report? I changed my dress to see the guests, and rushed to the flower hall in three steps and two steps, but I saw that Ye Ye was sitting together and rested, not only contentedly, but also seemed to dress up seriously: tassel Carved narcissus bamboo leaf peach baby basket bamboo jasper coral cormorant, a pair of gourd inlaid with hollow pattern white jade red gold earrings, thin fat application powder, elaborately painted water curly eyebrows, diamond lips lightly vermillion lip balm, horns Also painted a gorgeous red plum flower with rouge. She wore the narrow sleeves and short sleeves of lilac, purple and pink plum blossoms, which was still cold at the moment. Despite the charcoal fire burning in the flower hall, the half-arms were covered with goosein patterns and green edges. A pair of golden box jade fish folding silk coral gem pendant is pressed on the chest, the coral color is very bright, and it is in sharp contrast with the light-colored top; A lamb''s fat jade peacock was opened with a pearl belt in the waist, and a yellow-green skirt was dragged down. The skirt was embroidered with silver water densely. With the action, a sparkling illusion was refracted. Chic, it adds a bit of lingering long-distance to Ye Yehe. "... are you meeting something good?" Sheng Weiqiao has never seen her dressed up so grandly, because although Ye Yehe is not a dull look, she sings Chang''an, relying mainly on the slender person and talent to learn to follow Means, not beauty. Even before the royal banquet, the Jingshu County Master did not seem to be so serious. Sheng Weiqiao guessed, "What a good thing, so you can clean up so brightly? But I''ve just watched me!" Sui Yehe heard a smile and said, "I hope it is a good thing, but whether it is a good thing or not depends on you?" "Oh?" Sheng Weiqiao was a little weird, saying that you hadn''t come to me before and asked for it. Don''t mention the costume at that time, it was very casual. I spent so many thoughts this time ... but what is it about? When he questioned, seeing Ye Yehe''s suggestion that he would dismiss him and speak alone, he nodded. "What the **** is it?" Sheng Weiqiao leaned towards her and asked with a smile. "I heard two days ago that the next day after you and Mi Zhen recognized Gongsun Xi, you took him to Zhao''s house to walk with relatives?" Wu Yehe said without answering, "It is for Mrs. Qin to see the new one. Grandson, but actually, it was a blind date? Miss Zhao San, right? " Sheng Weiqiao unexpectedly said, "How did the news come out? I didn''t even listen to the people!" "I haven''t heard much from outside, mainly because I guessed it myself." Qi Yehe said cunningly. "Mizhen''s affection for Zhao''s house is not very deep, and you can''t talk to the Zhao family. Close, how could you quickly take Gongsun Xi the next day after you recognize Gongsun Xi? " "I guess Bacheng is this righteous brother, it''s all about taking Gongsun Xi to Zhao House!" "So, what could be other than a blind date?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "Okay, you guessed it ... but what do you care about?" Pu Yehe carefully looked at her face and asked: "So this thing hasn''t happened yet? I guess most of it hasn''t happened? After all, Gongsun Xi is still worth it, after all, it''s a man. Miss Zhao San, she''s really a little old, It will be embarrassing not to go out of the cabinet again. If this thing is done, it will not be calm for two days, and we must prepare for the wedding in full swing, right? " "You''re so smart, what else do you figure out?" Sheng Weiqiao asked with a smile. Ye Yehe said: "Well, if this is not the case, 80% is Gongsun Xi who didn''t care about Miss Zhao San?" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at her obliquely, and said, "Why are you saying this? After all, Axi took the initiative to go to Zhao''s house to see Miss Zhao San, but it wasn''t Miss San that asked Axi to pick ... Why not Zhao Does Miss Three look down on Axi? " "Do you still need to guess?" Pu Yehe inferred from her expression that she was right, and couldn''t help but smile. "Miss Zhao San hasn''t had a suitable candidate since she and Mi Zhen failed to make it. Their family is old Madam, looking at the concubine, in fact, she is most concerned about the current situation. However, she will never let the granddaughters ignore the doorkeeper and only find someone who is good to them. Then the situation can be seen by individuals personally. She ca n¡¯t let Miss Zhao San replace you. Mi Zhen is not close to Rong Qing drunk, her uncle ¡¯s brother, but Gongsun Xi, whom he sees as his younger brother, is like brothers and sisters! ¡± "With this, Mrs. Qin can please Gongsun Xi!" "I''m satisfied, and it''s more than a half!" "And Miss Zhao San herself, from her previous admiration of Mi Zhen, it can be seen that she prefers handsome men with beautiful looks. Although Gongsun Xiwencai is far worse than Mi Zhen, this appearance is not bad. Miss Zhao San also has this As she ages, it is not very likely that she will continue to choose carefully ... why should she refuse this marriage? " "For example, after marrying A Xi, I often see me, is it embarrassing or something?" Sheng Weiqiao stabbed casually. Ye Yehe said with a smile: "Ms. Zhao San is not such a person, she will make irrational jokes about life-long events because she is angry!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her, suddenly suddenly, clapping, "I said that you are so dressed up today, for what? Co-authored you speculate that Axi''s marriage with Miss Zhao San failed, this is the plan ... ...? " "I came here to recommend myself!" Qi Yehe''s cheeks appeared crimson, but hesitated a little, immediately nodded, and admitted his intentions, "Gongsun Xi didn''t fancy Miss Zhao San, but he didn''t know how? Although he With Mi Zhen, the future is bound to be great, but I am the descendant of the Prime Minister, the Countess, and I myself have the title of the county master. I do n¡¯t expect to climb him too high, right? " This was a great surprise to Sheng Weiqiao, and she thought for a while before she said, "I didn''t expect you to see Axi ... now I''m a little overwhelmed!" He Yehe said, "Are you afraid of my ulterior motives? Do you think that my grandfather ¡¯s relationship with Mi Zhen is there, and Mi Zhen wins our family and must follow the blessing, why should I oppose Mi Zhen? Now it still has the advantage! Will the fool go to pit him? Besides, we also know the situation in Yongbei! Do you threaten Mizhen? " "Not this." Sheng Weiqiao said, "You also said that A Xi has always been treated by Mi Zhen as a younger brother, so I would like to help him with his marriage. It is not possible to do it by hand, but I have to ... After consulting with Mi Zhen, I asked him what he meant. " Ye Yehe smiled and said, "Well, please help me?" "You''ve all come here in person, can you help me?" Sheng Weiqiao pursed his lips and was a little curious, "When did you like Ah Xi? I didn''t even find it!" "Do you only want to be married if you like it?" He Yehe heard and thought for a while, and said, "I don''t hide from you. I want to say that I have a deep love for Gongsun Xi at first sight, but I keep hiding in my heart ... This is nothing at all! " "In the final analysis, I just think that his future is not bad, whether it is good or not. If I am dispositional, there is nothing unacceptable to me. Then I think he is worthy of him because he is born ... It ¡¯s small, this is n¡¯t it. There is a chance that he did n¡¯t succeed with Miss Zhao San, why not? ¡± Said with a smile and narrowed his eyes, Sheng Weiqiao, "Especially I''m near the water tower to get the moon first!" "Then I will bring it to you, what else I may not have done!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, and a little helplessly spread his hands, "After all, it is Axi who is going to marry you, but not me." He Yehe was not disappointed when he heard the words, and said, "Relax, you haven''t achieved anything. In the end, I didn''t care about him for the sake of recommending myself. I wouldn''t look for shortcomings for this matter!" Looking at her relaxed appearance, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you what you say to Axi and Mizhen?" "I just want you to talk to them!" Who knows that Ye Yehe looked at her in surprise, "A wise and savvy person, A Xi is not a fool. I noticed that I hadn''t noticed A Xi before, would they not know? Don''t I say these truths, will they think I love Ah Xi? " "It''s better to be frank, maybe they can win their favor?" Sheng Weiqiao was speechless and said, "Okay, let''s see what they mean." ... At the end of the day, when Rong Sleeping Crane returned to the backyard for resettlement, Sheng Weiqiao told him this story and finally asked, "What do you think?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 26： Rong Sleeping Hearing that Ye Yehe actually proposed to be the wife of Gongsun Xi, was also very surprised, and then she said, "Well, do you want to ask Axi yourself?" Sheng Weiqiao knew that he said that he would not object, and he bowed his head and said, "I will talk to him back." The next morning, Sheng Weiqiao got up and groomed, and sent someone to ask Gongsun Xi to come and tell him the idea of ??Ye Yehe, and finally said, "What do you think?" "What did the county king say?" Gongsun whispered in silence after hearing his words. Sheng Weiqiao said, "Mizhen said that by looking at your own meaning, you live the life after you become married." "..." Gongsun Xisi paused for a moment and said, "If the county king thinks it''s okay, just stop!" Sheng Weiqiao felt that he and Yan Yehe were too rash about lifelong events, and could not help but said, "Would you like to think again?" Gongsun heard the words and looked at her, and said, "Doesn''t the mother like Jingshu County Lord?" Sheng Weiqiao was busy, "Of course not." "Don''t the county king like Jingshu County Master?" Gongsun Xi asked again. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao shaking his head, he smiled, "What else to think about? The county owner is distinguished and talented. How many people want such a wife but ca n¡¯t get it, but are willing to marry me ... Do I still want Is it pompous? " Sheng Weiqiao had nothing to say, and said, "Then I''ll send someone to tell the county master later." Ye Yehe was well-dressed and took the initiative to come to recommend herself. Now Gongsun nodded joyfully, and she began to urge six salutes. Because Gongsun is happy to have no father and mother, this kind of thing is of course Sheng Weiqiao, who is the sister-in-law, and Yongyi Bo has been persuaded in advance. Neither side is an arrogant person, and they really want to marry this family. At this moment, progress has been rapid. Within a few days, the matter was announced. After the news spread, Mrs. Qin was dying, and the eldest son, Zhao Shi, was specifically called to the disease to call back and said, "Let''s rush to help Mi Zhen. He refused to marry Tao Yan, but he even refused to marry him. I married Tao Tao, he had to listen to the words of Shengshi to stop it! If this goes on, when will he be on the ninth five-year plan, wouldn''t it be that our family is going to be bad ?! " Zhao Shi was also disappointed that Zhao Taoyu and his son Sun Xi had not succeeded. He had previously disapproved of Mrs. Qin''s arrangements for her daughter''s marriage, after trying to murder Sheng Weiqiao and replacing it. But Gongsun Xi, this son-in-law candidate he had personally selected, did not even have a waiting room girl. Zhao Shi felt that with the talents and family history of his daughter, Gongsun was not frustrated! Now Mrs. Qin firmly believes that the reason why the family was unsuccessful was because the Sheng family deliberately stumped from the Zhao family for their revenge on Sheng Weiqiao. Zhao Shi''s face was not very good-looking. After all, when he was in the northern Xinjiang, when he mentioned this family relationship with the Sheng Weiqiao couple, the Sheng Weiqiao couple vowed a guarantee. As long as Zhao Taozhen saw the Chinese grandson Sun Xi, there would be no problem. As a result, Gongsun Xi was silently married to Ji Ye at this moment! No matter whether it is the revenge of Sheng Family, can Zhao Shi feel happy? After all, he thought he hadn''t done anything sorry to Sheng Weiqiao. He even persuaded Mrs. Qin many times not to count the Princess of Zhenzhen. Sheng''s family is going to be angry. As for his daughter? Originally, Zhao Taozhen was embarrassed for a while because of the incident with Rong Sleeping Crane. Later, due to Mrs. Qin''s attitude towards her granddaughters'' marriage and her avoidance under shame, she was delayed for a long time, and she did not formally meet the husband and wife candidates. In the middle of the Chang''an chaos, the New Year''s Eve came unconsciously. Zhao Taoyu, who was eighteen years old at this moment, had not yet left the cabinet at this time, which was enough to cause rumors. In particular, Zhao Taozhen looks pretty and has a good family background. This situation of not marrying people inevitably leads many people to speculate, or out of jealousy, or fearing that the world will not be chaotic. Many whispers are really bad. Although Zhao Shi is not a person who is afraid of rumors, he is just like the parents who love children all over the world. He doesn''t care about being talked about, but he doesn''t want the palm pearl to be hurt in this way. Besides, he always considers himself to be a reasonable person. If Zhao Taoyu has been in the character so far, it is due to his own reasons. Even if he is sorry, he will not complain. But at this moment, his daughter was obviously right, but suffered many twists and turns in life-long events ... Who can not hold back his own flesh and blood? "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll go to Mizhen when Minger is there, and ask him clearly in person!" Zhao Shi looked gloomy for a while, and said coldly, "Although I haven''t seen him much, I haven''t known him soon ... ... but if he has a little conscience, he should give me an account anyway! " But Mrs. Qin did not agree with this spreading approach: "I told you earlier that we, like our doormen, have taken over the military power and spoke and acted carefully, no matter who is sitting in that seat, No matter how close we are to our relatives, we can''t really put down our guard and treat others as relatives and ourselves! " He sighed, "The wind on the side of the pillow is very powerful. If Taozhen is the right concubine for Mizhen, why is this happening? You are too kind-hearted and don''t know the truth when you take a break." "Mother, I don''t think Mizhen is going to do such a thing, but she doesn''t tell us anything at all." Zhao Shi remained silent for a while, then shook her head, "Always try." When Mrs. Qin couldn''t help him, she snorted coldly, and said, "You go and try, but if you don''t ask, everyone can still pretend to be confused and leave a face! If you ask It ¡¯s not like tearing your face ... At this moment, the climate of dense zhenzhen has been established. By then, he will never stop doing it ... you think about it, can our family still have the ability to protect themselves? " However, after Zhao Shi thought about it, he still found Rong Sleeping Crane, and asked Gongsun Xi why he left Zhao Taoyu, but made a marriage with Jiye. "Well, let me ask you something." Rong Yehe actually waited for him for a long time. After being dismissed for a while, he personally poured tea and asked him calmly. "It is said that you have always loved your children. , Especially the little cousin three, is your jewel in the palm of your hand ... but don''t know, what do you think about the marriage of your cousin? " "Is it as long as she marries the scenery and is good for her family; or is it just like my father-in-law, that my daughter must be happy?" Zhao Shi frowned and said, "I naturally look forward to the happiness of Tao Xiuyi!" "Then I''ll tell you something. I didn''t know about it until I came back to Chang''an." Rong Yehe sighed. "If I knew it in northern Xinjiang, I wouldn''t have promised Axitong''s three cousins ??anyway. thing!" "What does this mean?" Zhao Shi said, "Is there any problem with Axi?" "He was also confused for a moment!" Rong Sleeping crane approached him with a bitter smile, and whispered, "It''s just that he provokes others, too. He is born in the palace! Now the pregnant woman, even his peers. It doesn''t matter! I also know that Axi grew up with me. Although I did n¡¯t mean anything, but if Axi would hold each other in the future and spend a lot of time, I would n¡¯t even think about it ... if it ¡¯s his The first wife is not three cousins. In that case, not to mention how I would explain to you, let me say that my relationship with my three cousins'' cousins ??and sisters, I can''t pit myself like this? " "It''s such a big thing, and it''s not easy to ask people to take a message. I thought that I had to talk to my uncle!" "It''s just my every move now, Chang''an looks up and down." "If you rush to meet you, it will inevitably cause a lot of discussion!" "Speaking of which, I have waited a long time to come here." Rong Yehe said here, took a cup of tea and took a sip, his expression was sincere and calm. Zhao Shi frowned for a long time before saying: "So what happened to Jingshu County Master?" "This is also unexpectedly tight between Kang Zhao and me!" Rong Sleeping Crane showed helplessness, and said, "After knowing Axi and the man in the palace, where do we dare to tell his cousin to him? This is not what I think With what to do, Yibier wanted to quickly marry Axi to get rid of this evil fate? " "At this time, the master of Jingshu County didn''t know where the wind came from, so he took the initiative to come and euphemistically recommend himself." "The confession from the county''s main speaker is not really how much she loves Axi, but she values ??Axi''s future, so if Axi has some behaviors such as arrogance and harassment, as long as she guarantees her status with her children She doesn''t matter! " "Kang Zhao then asked A Xi, A Xi had no opinion, so he decided ... This is also afraid of the cousin being misunderstood: the next day we were recognized by A Xi went to Zhao''s house to see his grandmother. Did you go on a blind date with your cousin? " "A few days now, Axi is making a marriage with the host of Jingshu County, and then the outside will think: This is because Axi and the host of Jingshu County have a marriage contract, but they just came to Zhaofu to admit their brother. Give him his identity so that he is not worthy of the county master ... Is the county master the famous lady in Chang''an City? " Zhao Shi didn''t speak for a while, and said for a while: "That''s it ... I know." He didn''t talk about Zhao Taoyu''s marriage with Gongsunxi again, but asked Queen Meng, "What are you going to do with Mizhen and her daughter-in-law?" Rong Yehe sneered and said, "This **** is bad for the five members of my Wuyi camp. What do you think I should do?" Zhao Shi said: "However, she is the queen after all, and it is not easy to deal with her openly." He also said, "For the sake of today, of course, you quickly ascended the throne! But whether it is Emperor Xuan Jing, Meng Guiyu, etc., everyone will certainly try to stop you." "So military power is very important!" He looked up at his nephew, "I ¡¯m a civil servant, I ¡¯m good at fighting, or training, but I ¡¯m actually a layman. Over the years, I have been reluctant to stay in the army just to control Meng''s! I have been looking forward to it all the time! To reunite with my family. Presumably, no matter you or Kang Zhao, you already knew it in your heart! " "So here I am, in addition to asking Tao Yan''s marriage, I just want to tell you that I can choose another talent for the Northern Army, but it is serious to get me an official position in the DPRK!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 27： In fact, when Sheng Lanci and his wife came to the front yard that day and told Gongsun Xi not to get married with Zhao''s family, the reason why Rong Sleepy crane would promise, respect for Shenglanci and his wife, and their affection for Sheng Weiqiao, but Another reason is that he is also considering relocating Zhao Shi, the current commander of the Northern Army, for a more capable commander. For example, Sheng Lanci and his wife both agreed with him, Xu Zijing. These two days, Rong Sleeping Crane has been thinking about how to achieve the goal without angering Zhao Shi. But he didn''t want to mention it at this moment, but Zhao Shi actually raised it by himself, which made him a little surprised: "Although he was a civil servant, since ancient times, there have been many people who allowed him to be allowed to martial arts. There are also many cases of civil servants'' restraint! How to say, I have been in the Northern Army for so many years. This time Meng Boqin betrayed Ru Ru, and also led the wolves into the room, with the intention of bringing me into the mountains, and let the wolves trample! If I were not in charge of the overall situation, the north would be afraid of defeat Neither the army nor the people can escape! " "How do you think of entering the DPRK today?" Zhao Shi took a deep look at him and said, "I went to Northern Xinjiang earlier for your father and king. If it were me, I would be very reluctant. After all, your aunt has gone to her early, and I have always remembered her without continuing. Your cousins ??and sisters, it ¡¯s pitiful without your mother-in-law to take care of me. My dear is not there. How lonely do you say? " "Although your grandmother and your little sister''s family are doing their utmost to them, but Mi Zhen is now a father. You should know that no matter how good others are for your child, you have not taken care of it yourself, and you are in debt. . " "If it weren''t for the situation, the Zhao family was forcibly tied to your father''s boat by the emperor early in the morning, and I would definitely not stay in Beijiang for so long, knowing that my children are growing up under my knees, but I can only spy on them from the family book. It looks like day to day ... Now I come back to Changan by coincidence, and occasionally I have the opportunity to reunite with my family. I simply don''t want to leave! " "Anyway, my ability is nothing in the army. Abdicating Xianxian not only blocks the path of good generals, but also allows me to enjoy the joy of heaven ... What''s wrong?" Rong Sleeping Crane repeatedly tried several times, and Zhao Shi was all this rhetoric. Although Rong Yehe still suspected that he had no intentions, but he was happy to see it, so after retaining it a few times, he agreed to ask him for his errands after entering the DPRK. On this day, the two talked for a long time, and for a long time, Zhao Shi left. He returned to Zhao''s house, and Mrs. Qin sent a guard to the door early in the morning. When she saw it, she ushered in obituary: "Master, Madam, let you come back and go to the backyard immediately!" In the back hall where Zhao Shi arrived, he asked Mrs. Qin to greet her and said, "Mother, this is a long story!" After asking Mrs. Qin to retreat from the left and right, she came forward and whispered something about Queen Meng, and finally said, "I have two daughters under my knees. Tao Yan has already lost the orphans and widows. Do I want Tao Yan Is n¡¯t it bad? Sheng Xi did n¡¯t know the identity of Queen Meng, but he did something like this with the queen. It can be seen that either it was true to the queen, or the person did n¡¯t know the importance and could not trust the big things. people!" "Either way, it''s not a good match for Tao Yan!" "Isn''t it good to have this family relationship now?" "You don''t use such words to fool me!" Madam Qin said unhappy, "A man, occasionally confused! Anyway, the queen is not the true Lord of the Sixth House, and now it is said that she is worthy of her. Now ... even Her Majesty has become a pure guise. She now says that she is lonely and helpless! Who knows if you want to use the people who are close friends to exchange for future support ?! " "It doesn''t even happen at all, but Mi Zhen will have a poisonous hand to the Queen and the Queen''s pregnancy anyway, so make up a story for them! Zhao Shi quietly listened and said calmly at the end: "Mother, what can be the case? As you said, Mi Zhen doesn''t need to be stricken by us anymore! After all, tear the face, and Do n¡¯t say if it ¡¯s not interesting, just say it works? ¡± He also said, "And I already told Mi Zhen, let him find someone else to preside over the Northern Army, and let me enter the DPRK!" Mrs. Qin narrowed her eyes suddenly: "Are you crazy ?! Knowing that Mi Zhen will revenge on us, and give up military power?" "Not to mention that I wasn''t good at leading troops at first, because Mi Zhen''s enthusiasm for us was far less than that in the Northern Territory. Now it is when he uses the army. "Do you want to drive me away?" Zhao Shi said lightly. "Moreover, I have been in Beijiang for so many years for King Gaomi, so that none of my children grew up watching me in person!" "Since Beijiang is no longer necessary, what am I doing with this heart?" "I took the initiative to propose that Mi Zhen felt a little bit guilty and happy in her heart. While taking this effort, personally find a good husband''s home for Tao Yan." "Presumably even if the Sheng family wants to continue to make troubles, Mi Zhen always has to help stop it?" "Instead, this will ensure Tao Hou''s future!" "..." Mrs. Qin was silent for a while, and it took a while before she was tired. "You think about it, just do it!" Zhao Shi looked at his mother-in-law''s expression, knowing that Mrs. Qin had been worried for many years about the Zhao family being forcibly tied to the King of Gaomi by her emperor. She was worried that she would end up in a miserable end, and she was afraid that she could not work hard Get the corresponding return. Now that she has surrendered her military power so easily, even for good reasons, Mrs. Qin can''t help but deny her tireless calculations over the years. However, Zhao Shi did not intend to change his mind. Mrs. Qin was tired, but he was also tired. Rapid retreat is not the courage that everyone can have, but for the current Zhao family, it is the best choice. After all, the birth of Rong Yibin meant that Sheng Weiqiao, who was deeply beloved by Rong Sleeping Crane, was further consolidated. In this case, if the Zhao family who had calculated Sheng Weiqiao''s former family did not want to be accounted for by the quasi-queen or the quasi-queen family in the autumn ... How can they not know the opportunity? I do n¡¯t understand now, and when I get into trouble in the future, it ¡¯s not so easy to pass low level! Moreover, Zhao Shi was really fed up with the years of separation with his children! He also wanted to honor the mother-in-law for a few years while Mrs. Qin was still alive. Of course, he did this. The Zhao family, who had a lot of weight in the chapel, might not be as good as before. The problem is, but it will not suddenly fall and fall into a miserable situation. ... Because Zhao Shi took the initiative to give way, the replacement of the commander in chief of the Northern Army was quicker than that of Gongsun Xi and Ye Yehe. This is mainly because Zhao Shi and Xu Zijing are not dragging people. One decides to leave and one decides to take over. Make an appointment in private, and finish the handover in front of a general in the military camp. A few words of shame, Zhao Shi took the old servant and his guard to grow up, and Xu Zijing stayed and inspected ... That''s it. For Xu Zijing, who came from the army and climbed to the position of commander by military skill, even after leaving North Xinjiang for many years, he is still handy to regain the commander status ... When he left North Xinjiang, he was forced to do so. No interest in the chaos. He has a similar preference to Sheng Sheng, who is to kill Ru Ru as much as possible. When I left Beijiang at that time, I was very resentful and reluctant. At this moment, when I regained control of the army, I was more excited than Tama. His inauguration directly caused panic in Changan City, especially the Royal Palace and Meng Guiyu. Because when Xu Zijing was Ning Weihou, he had no outstanding achievements. When he was the commander in chief of the Northern Army, he was truly creditable. This man is born to eat the bowl of war and has a close relationship with the Rong Sleeping Cranes. Now Rong Sleeping Crane has gone away, my uncle, please this uncle world, who knows if he wants to do it? The Queen Mother Meng called Meng Guiyu to ask for advice immediately! Meng Guiyu: "..." Does he also want to know what to do now? "Aunt, he doesn''t dare." Taking a deep breath, Meng Guiyu forced to comfort the queen mother. "His credit will be louder and louder, but he is not the prince anymore! And her sister-in-law is not him, the queen and Zhaoyi also They are all pregnant. Before that, we vowed to say that all the concubines'' pregnant babies were male sons ... If Mi Zhen dared to take the palace by force, it would be necessary for the monarch to usurp the throne! Such a reputation is his. The foundation can also bear it ?! " However, although Queen Mother Meng was not very smart, she had had personal experience before, and she retorted at the moment: "In the early days, Wang Rongjing rebelled against the forces and committed crimes! But Tianyou Huanger, he did not succeed! If he succeeds then Now, what do you think can be helped by talking about it ?! " He also said, "And Huang Er is unconscious now ... Looking back, he said that you have been falsely preaching the imperial edict. In fact, Huang Er actually approved him? Meng Guiyu''s face was ugly, and he was so annoyed, how could this aunt not open which pot? However, I still have to hold back the nature. Zi continued to coax: "Because the inverse Wang Rongjing has already done the devil as a horse, and Mi Zhen is Rong Jing''s parent and child, if the gourd draws a scoop, how can the world be fooled again?" "What''s more, since the step-child was born, in addition to the consent of the parents, the biological parents also nodded!" "And Princess Gaomi''s attitude, apart from that, will never agree to this!" Queen Mother Meng still restless: "What use does he disagree with? You don''t always use such words to fool Ai''s family! Don''t you know when Ai''s family? Mizhen has no father-son relationship with Rong Jing, where can Rong Jing manage? he?!" Meng Guiyu was about to answer. Unexpectedly, some people in the palace rushed in, hurriedly, and said to Meng Guiyu, "The news came from outside the palace, and something happened to Princess Yifeng!" "What?" Meng Guiyu suddenly discolored, no matter whether it was in front of the queen mother, brushed up, walked toward the palace door, and asked, "What happened to Guixin? Who did it ?!" He paid attention to his younger brother and sister, and since Meng Guihuan left, the only remaining brother and sister has almost become his heart. Now that I heard about Meng Guixin''s accident, where can I ignore it? But I have no time to care about my uncle ¡¯s relatives! The palace person followed the obituary with interest, fearing: "People who heard the report said that ... it was the king of Mizhen County!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 28： Letter from the palace Meng Guiyu only heard that Rong Yehe''s people attacked Meng Guixin''s family, and thought that she was coming for herself. The purpose was to use this sister to force herself to fight without defeat ... After all, Rong Yehe took down his uncle, his uncle, Zhao. It is impossible to support Xu Zijing in his old business. It is impossible to repay Xu Zijing or prevent Ruru? Ruru is now taking care of himself. After Xu Zijing stands firm, the first thing that must be done is to make the sword of the entire Northern Army aimed at Rong Sleeping''s political opponents! So that in the past, when he negotiated with Rong Sleeping Crane, he fought a rather fierce ideological struggle: in the end did he choose to preserve the feelings of his brothers and sisters, or chose the overall situation? Who knows that after arriving at the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County, Rong Yehe has an inexplicable expression: "Princess Yifeng Long? Who?" Yi Liu, who was still waiting for her pen and ink, reminded him in a low voice: "The king of the county is the former Miss Meng Jiashi. Some time ago, the queen mother-in-law gave her the long princess." "Where is a woman, do you find her alone?" Rong Yehe suddenly frowned. "Is this an unkempt person?" Meng Guiyu couldn''t help sneer when he heard the words and said, "King Jun, everyone else can say that! We have known each other for several years. What are the nature of each other, and who doesn''t know? The King Wang always does whatever he can to do things. Even if the ten sisters are Mistress ... What''s wrong with the King of Kings ?! " Rong Yehe said faintly: "It is not lonely that Gu said it, then it is not ... it is really done by himself. Is he afraid that he will not admit it in front of you ?!" Take the previous example, "What do you want you to do, you always say plainly, when can you be the wind behind you?" "It is precisely because of the various mentions of the King of the King that he has today!" When speaking of the past, Meng Guiyu''s eyebrows grew dark, and he said, "I don''t know if the King of Kings regrets these years. The lofty move that year added to the enemy ?! " Rong Yehe looked at him with a smile, and said softly: "On the contrary, seeing your current position in power, Gu only felt that he had worked hard and never wasted it!" When Meng Guiyu frowned, she said that this must be the mystery of Mi Zhen, and she ignored it, saying, "The county king has a sense of grandeur, but why bother women and children who have no relationship at the same time?" However, Rong Sleeping Crane really didn''t know about it. The two satirized each other for a long time before ordering people to figure out the ins and outs. Because Meng Guiyu was also worried that the Meng Guixin family would become a threat to themselves. They deliberately placed the younger sister''s family in a hidden Zhuangzi. They did not go to someone specifically, and they refused to make any mistakes. Hit the misunderstanding. At this moment, Yiliu came to the obituary and looked strangely: "King County, this is the case. You have instructed the people below to thoroughly investigate the murderers who murdered the Chief Tu Shi. The previous two days, the Chief Tu Shi changed several doctors. He said that the treatment was too late, and I was afraid that he would be embarrassed in the future. The in-laws and his in-laws were so angry that after discussion, they decided to take revenge first! "It is forbidden for the school captain to hear the news and volunteer to go and find Princess Yifeng?" But this time it was Meng Guiyu who was surprised: "History of Tu Tu? But the long history in His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang''s palace? He stunned? But what does this have to do with our brothers and sisters ?! Do you want to say that he is me Did the 10th sister send someone to snooze ?! This is simply ridiculous! My 10th sister is staying at my place these days, and she hasn''t walked away at all! And she has no resentment against Tu Changshi. What she has to do to Tu Chang History next time poisonous hand ?! " Wen Yanrong and Yiliu both looked at him with a smile, and said, "Of course, your brothers and sisters didn''t do anything to Uncle Tu Shi, but did your younger brother Yong Ningbo really think what he did?" " Meng Guiyu''s face sank, and he said, "You said that Gui Han sent people to kill Tu Changshi ?! Isn''t this ridiculous? Of course, my 10 younger sisters and Tu Chang Shi are innocent and innocent. Can Gui Han follow Tu? What''s wrong with Changshi ?! " "Is there any grudges? I am also very curious!" Rong Sleeping Crane has been busy recently, so the investigation of the truth has been handed over to his subordinates. He hasn''t paid attention to these questions for a few days. Hearing words and picking He raised his eyebrows and said, "Since Chongxinhou you do n¡¯t even know about it, why not go back and confront your brother? Of course, after you know the context, do n¡¯t forget to pass a message to Guyou, and ask Guyou to solve your doubts ! " "..." Meng Guiyu looked at his resolute look, his heart beating, and he paused for a while, before leaving absently to leave. After he left, Yi Liu said without regret: "King County, since this person has thrown himself into the net, why should we let his wife leave peacefully? If not, I would have done him, and there would be no leader in the court. Our opponent? " Rong Yehe said indifferently: "Are he alive, we are not his opponents? If you want to take this human life, there is never any trouble. Let him live, naturally intentional ... Well, father-in-law Meng Guixin is the one who wants to help Uncle Tu Shifu get out of it? " "It seems that Lian Shan persuaded them to do this." Yi Liu said, "Lian Shan means that Meng Guihan is only capital, and Meng Guixin is interest. Collect the interest first, then move the capital ... The famous pet sister, so, if they make this matter big, we will just help the situation and get things to the point where they must be solved by hand! By the way, all the embargoes will be cleaned up! " "If they choose to stay calm, they must not be upset. In the future temple disputes, they can seize this painful step and stimulate them to make irrational decisions ... Anyway, it is Meng Guixin who is suffering, We will never lose money! " Rong Yehe listened, frowning: "Speak the truth!" "... Lian Shan said that Dong Liang found that the Meng brothers were not very optimistic about the future, and they kept Meng Guixin''s thoughts after they left, and handed over a lot of treasure to Meng Guixin for custody." Yi Liu smiled, " Of course, you will have to share it when it''s done! " "..." Rong Sleeping craned his mouth and wanted to say a few words, but when it came to his lips, Xu Lianshan remembered that he had been with him for many years. Although this time he did something selfish, he just rubbed the ball. It is not because of intention. What''s more, as Yi Liu said, it was Meng Guixin who was unlucky anyway, and for Meng Guixin ... what is that? So after thinking for a while, he didn''t say anything, just said, "He is now with Weiyuan, and Gu thinks he is free! I didn''t expect to have time to do such a thing?" Yiliu continued to laugh: "It''s also because the little son Sheng is lively and tight. Lianshan thinks it''s boring to keep him in the house all the time. It''s better to take him out." By the way, let''s visit the true face of Xu Lianshan and his party, and further deter the cruel little bunny! The following sentence is the original sentence of Xu Lianshan, but Yi Liu did not say. "He did everything, that''s it!" Rong Sleeping Crane waved his hand, not intending to care about it, and said, "We are not afraid of Meng Guiyu, right or left ... Pay attention to the recent movements of the Meng brothers! As for Said Meng Guixin''s side, let Lianshan take care of it! " After Meng Guiyu returned to Chongxin Houfu, he quickly sent someone to Meng Guihan and asked about the beginning and end of the matter, but said that at this time Sheng Weiqiao was preparing things for Gongsun Xi''s wedding in the backyard, Yi Shan frowned and came in, saying : "Mother-in-law, someone sneakily asked for a message at the back door, saying that it was a message from the Queen-mother!" "Queen?" Sheng Weiqiao froze, his complexion became complex, and he remained silent for a while, saying, "Bring people over!" Moments later, he was brought to be a woman in her thirties. It seemed a little familiar to her, but Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t remember seeing her in Wangchun Palace. Before thinking about it, the man took the initiative to say: "The princess of the county, the slave-in-law is from the queen mother-in-law''s house. This time, she was entrusted to the queen-girl and gave her a letterhead!" He took a sealed letter from his arms and held it with his hands. Yi Shan next to him immediately took it, and after careful inspection, confirmed that there was no problem, this was handed over to Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao took the letter, but didn''t rush to take it apart. He froze for a while, and said, "The queen ... how is it now?" The comer lowered his head and said, "Mother-in-law, queen-mother-in-law is very bad. The mother-in-law is pregnant. During this period, due to the bad feelings, she had already worked hard. Tears in private ... The queen mother-in-law wanted to help the mother-in-law, but she was powerless. She could only take advantage of Chong Xinhou''s thoughts to rest on the matter of Princess Yifeng, and send her slaves to send her the queen-maid Believe it. " "..." Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip. If he did not have the words before Sheng Lan''s resignation, then I heard that Queen Meng was pregnant and had a bad life in the palace. It must be very distressing and can''t wait to think Do something for a friend. But at the moment I heard the words, I always feel that in this person''s words, there is a intention to guide myself to sympathize with the queen and help the queen? She was silent for a while and said, "I see ... you go down!" When the comer heard the words, he looked up at her with a little surprise, and seemed shocked that Sheng Weiqiao had not given a reply on the spot. "... I and Axi, my righteous brother, who just recognized Mizhen, only agreed with Jingshu County. They are not too young, and the wedding is near." Although Sheng Weiqiao has doubted the queen''s true nature now, but Because of her temperament, she still didn''t want to let the queen, even if the person who helped the queen sent the letter too shameless, and did not scold the other party for rudeness, she groaned, but instead found an excuse, which was when the steps were passed to the other party, "Now busy I do n¡¯t know how to do it. The matter of the queen queen, let me wait and think about it. " The man wanted to say something and held back, and looked up and said, "Yes, mother." After she left, Yi Shan frowned: "Isn''t the queen mother a shrewd person. With this ability, did you send this letter from the back of Meng Guiyu''s eyes?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at the unopened stationery in his hand, and said lightly, "You listen to her say this? I thought about this person carefully. It is indeed the person of Xinshou Palace. I have met several times when I met the queen mother earlier. Only However, Meng Guiyu did it well, and before he gained power, he enveloped Xinshou Palace many people ... This eight achievements is one of them! " She sneered, "This man just came here aggressively to find Mizhen, and will not leave for a while, right? Is this Qiangqi poor, holding on to hope, using the Queen''s banner to talk to me ?!" Yi Shan snorted: "He really figured it out! When our mother is a three-year-old?" But she was very grateful that Sheng Lan had brainwashed her daughter before she quit, otherwise she was really uneasy. "What''s the mother-in-law going to do?" Yi Shan thought for a moment, and said, "Ignore it?" Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip and said, "Wait for me to see what is written in this letter?" At the moment, in Chongxin Hou''s house, Meng Guiyu was looking at his brother in disbelief: "Really did you send someone to interrupt Tu Ruchuan''s legs, and prevent Princess Wuyang and the butcher from finding a doctor for him?" Seeing Meng Guihan''s dejected nod, he couldn''t beat himself up! If it was not the only brother, Meng Guiyu''s murderous heart would have been changed to someone else! After clenching his fists and trying to calm down his mood, he almost squeezed his voice out of his teeth, "You ... why did you do this ?!" Do you still think that the two brothers have not had enough trouble and the situation to be faced is not serious enough? !! If Meng Guihan usually dragged his heels and did such a thing, it would be fine. However, although this younger brother is not a master of surprise, his attitude is always correct, and he has been trying to beat him! How could such a faint move? !! Meng Guiyu thought and what he did in the old days, Meng Si''an and others seemed to understand something. "Or what ideas did people around you give you to ask you to do this ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 29： Meng Guihan had guilty confession, and when he heard this, his face changed! "Sure enough, someone is behind the ghosts?" Meng Guiyu noticed, anger in his eyes was louder, and shouted, "Who did it ?! It''s all this time, you still have to guard behind the scenes?" "Yes ... it is money mother!" Meng Guihan quickly sweated on his forehead and whispered, "She ... she often persuaded us that our instant marriage was serious, and said with emotion, if the father and mother were still there, At this age of our brother, the child was afraid to run away! I ... I was also very upset about Liu''s previous experience, so I just told her something about it, and then ... Then Qian Qian said, Xiang greedy There is no plan, it is not difficult to deal with, and with Sheng''s favor to the host of Kangzhao County, it would have been impossible to assign the host of Kangzhao County to such a person as Meng Boheng! " "It''s Yichun Hou, wasn''t Sheng once tempted?" "If it wasn''t for Tu Ruchuan''s matchmaking, then the queen mother was going to match Liuge and Kangzhao County Master!" "If Mizhen hadn''t brought the dowry of the past with the host of Kangzhao County, and the financial support of the three houses in Nanfeng County, how could it develop into the current trend in just a few years?" "If there was no Secret Ching, this world would be ours already!" "I ... I thought that Qianma was the old man left by my father and mother ... I didn''t expect her ... I heard her, the more I grew angry with Tu Ruchuan, ..." He looked at Meng Guiyu''s dark face, and couldn''t keep talking. Meng Guiyu was speechless for a long time: The money mother Meng Guihan said was indeed the descendant of the Meng Bao couple, and accompanied the four brothers and sisters from the most difficult time together. Such subordinates are not many in the four rooms of the Meng family, so they are particularly valued by the four brothers and sisters of Meng Guiyu. Previously, the Sisters of the Shu family deliberately raised the four bedrooms, sealed Meng Guihan, and gave a Yongning House. Originally because Meng Guihan, who had not married his wife and lived with his brother in Chongxin Houfu, had his own residence, he moved out of Houfu. Meng Guiyu was worried that his younger brother would not be able to take advantage of the city, so he specially allocated a group of screened men from his side and sent them to Bofu to serve. Among them are rich mothers. Because of his seniority and age, this money mother went to Bethlehem and was entrusted with a heavy responsibility, the Prime Minister''s backyard. In the case that Meng Guihan did not marry a wife, she can be said to be the actual mistress of Yongningbo. Don''t say that Meng Guihan would not think that this old lady who was a bit stubborn in the impression of the four-room brother-and-sister would have ulterior motives, that is, Meng Guiyu. Before Meng Guihan personally said this person, he could never think of it her. "Liu Brother, isn''t mother Qian ... but ... but we have always treated her well, why did she ... she did this?" When Meng Guiyu didn''t speak, Meng Guihan was terrified and asked, "She It ¡¯s all these old people. My son and daughter-in-law are all doing things in our house. They have always been very shameful. She sells us now, but what good will it do in the future? ¡± "If we fall because of this, wouldn''t it be good if she couldn''t go to her master behind the scenes ?!" Meng Guiyu said, looking like Shen Shui, "What are you still doing? Hurry back to bring people over and figure it out Who is causing trouble for you? " Meng Guihan hurriedly promised, took two steps outside, thought about it, and stood still, and asked, "Then ... Liu, the 10-sister family is still in the hands of Mizhen, what should I do?" Although it was said that he was under the aegis of Qian''s mother, he would only kill Tu Ruchuan''s poisonous hand, but he didn''t need to think about it to know that Rong Sleeping Crane wouldn''t just leave him because he gave up Qian''s mother! "Mizhen and us are always enemies!" Meng Guiyu said senranly. "Since the tenth sister has fallen into his hands, whether he is reasonable or not, will he let him go?" Seeing that Meng Guihan''s face was pale, and he couldn''t bear it, he slowed his tone. "Before Mi Zhen returned to Chang''an, I sent someone to place the ten sister family on a remote village. Only a few people knew it! Mi Zhen The people under my hands still carried people away. It can be seen that either we have their eyeliners around us, or that Mi Zhen has been sending someone to spy on us secretly ... No matter what it is, today''s events are inevitable ... ... you don''t have to blame yourself too much! " He paused and said, "Mother Qian should not have been bought by Mi Zhen. Tu Ruchuan took care of him before. He may not be willing to seriously make this uncle a real disability." As for how to deal with the situation, Meng Guiyu waved his hand, "You go to get money from the mother''s family, I think about it!" At this time, Sheng Weiqiao in the palace of Mizhen County had also read the queen''s handwriting. The queen replied in the letter that it was not easy to live under Meng Guiyu''s hands during this time, and remembered the joyfulness when he joked with Sheng Weiqiao earlier With the recent situation of Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Yibin, at the end, he tenderly proposed that Sheng Weiqiao go into the palace to see her. When Sheng Weiqiao was reading the letter, Yishan saw that the hostess hadn''t given a clear objection, so she came over and followed it. At this moment, he was sneering: "Mother-in-law, Sister-in-law looks at Meng Guiyu. He wants you to enter the palace! After all, his sister, who has blocked the long princess Meng Guixin, is not in our hands now? I must know the county Wang Sulai loves you and looks forward to cheating you into the palace so that he can use his power in the palace to detain you and exchange hostages with the county king! " He also said the queen, "Who doesn''t know the ambition of Meng Guiyu and the wolf? The queen knows that he intends to be against you, but he wrote this letter for him. Sheng Weiqiao''s face was not very good-looking, and said, "We don''t have to worry about these self-confidence!" Putting the letter on the table, he got up and said, "I''ll go and see the spirit watching them." Yi Shan, two steps behind, waited for her to go out, beckoned and called the little girl, and whispered, "Take the letter and burn it!" At the end she caught up with Sheng Weiqiao and was about to speak, but saw Sheng Weiqiao standing under the cloister with a look of thought. "Madam?" Yishan asked curiously, "What''s wrong?" "I was thinking about the news that just came before, that Meng Guihan bullied Uncle Tu Shi for no reason." Sheng Weiqiao said, "as if it was deliberately picking things up, but there has been a dispute over the establishment of the former dynasty. He is so Isn''t it superfluous to do it? " Yi Shan thought about it and said, "To tell you the truth, although you and the county king respect Tu Long''s history, Tu Long''s history in the dynasty is actually not very important. Start with him and stir up the two sides. Fully argued, the slaves felt ... somewhat irrational? " Sheng Wei Qiao Xuan said: "And the person who just sent me the queen ¡¯s handwritten letter under the banner of queen queen was strange. Even if it was time, even when Meng Guiyu heard about Meng Guixin in the palace, the queen tried to cheat I went into the palace as a hostage ... Why did he decide that I would be fooled? In the end, Mi Zhen and Meng Guiyu were in a fierce battle at the court, and they had a queen and a queen. They had a strong influence in the palace. ! " "Even if I want to go out, where can you stop?" Yi Shan thought for a while, and had no clue. She smiled and said, "Mother-in-law, anyway, the king of the county is now in control, a little thing, why bother you?" She said lightly here, but the queen Meng in the palace was feeling that the sky had collapsed: "What are you talking about? Axi has a relationship with Jingshu County ?!" The news to her was that the Meng Guiyu faction was in Wangchun Palace, and she knew the truth about the queen''s pregnancy. Then he put his mouth on the corner and said, "Now Changan is aware of this, and many people are congratulating them! Besides, Lord Hou has acquiesced to you, and slaves made up such rumors to coax you into doing it. What? " "..." Queen Meng could not speak for a long time, and murmured for a long time. "How is this possible?" He looked at her confidant and said, "You have to think of a way." "Have you received the previous letter, Kang Zhao?" The queen turned her mind, took a deep breath and asked. Surprised: "What letter?" "What do you pretend to be confused?" The queen sneered, and said, "It was the letter I sent out before asking my aunt to find a reliable palace man ... don''t say that Meng Guiyu didn''t know it! He just let it go, he just wanted to Behind the scenes, monitor the whole context, and by the way find out how deep the friendship between me and Kang Zhao is! " "Slavery doesn''t know what you do privately!" Heared his words, blinked, and said, "Slave was just here to serve you!" The queen bit her lip and said, "You can still serve me attentively now! But have you ever thought about it? You know the inside story of my pregnancy. If I go in the future unclear, I am afraid Don''t you go down with me immediately? " Hearing words changed his face, but she smiled and said, "Mother, you are not useful to tell me this. The priority is that you have to think of a way to deal with it! After all, the fiancee now is someone else. Master of Jingshu County, the famous but exquisite face! If you know this in your belly, do you think she would like to see a tow bottle before she sees the door? " Shen Mengshui was behind Emperor Meng, and said, "Why do you mean this? Brother Liu doesn''t care about this? He doesn''t care, but tells you to tell me. What do you mean?" He smiled to his heart and said, "Madam, Hou Ye told the slave to tell you about this. It might have been planned, but it''s different now. You probably don''t know yet, right? Princess Yifeng Fengcai The whole family broke down and called the King of Mizhen County to tie it up. It is said that it was made by Yongning Bo! Ye Hou paid attention to those two. Who doesn''t know? You said he was here, but where else Gongfu cares about your side? " The queen said inconceivably: "Some of their brothers and sisters have always been united. How did the seventh sister''s family of ten sisters fall into the hands of Mizhen?" He shook his head with confidence: "It seems that Hou Ye also knew about this. Where did the slaves know? Anyway, now you can only think about it alone!" The queen was instantly distressed, and the people under Rong Yehe''s hands were not at ease. Although Luo Pu won a great victory in the court debate, part of his confidant led by Le Yangwen did not agree with Rong Sleeping Crane''s succession to Emperor Xuan Jing. Le Yangwen specifically told Rong Sleeping Crane in private: "His Majesty ¡¯s young man practiced and enjoyed the wealth of the world, but he never assumed the responsibility of the Lord. Nowadays, the situation is deteriorating, and it may well be a sign of Fuze ¡¯s decline. Being his sister-in-law, I ¡¯m afraid Not a good thing! " Moreover, "The county king studied with the grandfather, but the grandfather was revengeed by the present benefactor! Although the grandfather and the grandfather are also monarchs and princes after the king''s ascension, it cannot be judged by common sense, but ... it is inevitable that discussions will be held! I have a little bit of care in my heart. " "So in the opinion of his subordinates, it might as well be like this: Your Majesty is not going to die, Bacheng can''t wait for his biological son to fall to the ground? In this case, why not use the identity of Emperor Nephew? Anyway, Meng Guiyu''s side has been Talking loudly about Guo Lai Changjun! " "Let ¡¯s wait for His Majesty ¡¯s biological flesh to be born, to seal a princess or queen or something, and to have a lifetime, and that''s it!" Rong Yehe made no comment on this suggestion, because some people headed by Xu Lianshan thought that it was okay to pass on to Emperor Xuan Jing. In this way, the couple of King Gaomi is uncle, neither need to seal their queen queen or queen, nor need to worry about Wang Gaomi relying on the queen in the future. What is your identity? The two views have been fighting for a long time, and they have always been equal, but in the end it was Gongsun Yu''s move to come to his door that prompted him to make up his mind. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 30： Gongsun Yu came to Rong Sleeping Crane for the marriage between his son Gongsun Yingdun and Wu Da''s head. Earlier, when Rong Sleeping Crane brought his family members to the West Xinjiang, through Yu Guan of Lan Guanlan, he successfully recruited Jishan Pirates. It is just that the leader of Jishan Pirates, Wu Da, is a female celebrity, and it is not good to give official praise. Then Rong Sleeping Crane did not want to put her in the backyard. After a short negotiation, the two sides decided to let the big head, choose Rong Sleeping Crane''s husband to marry. After careful consideration, Wu Da selected Gongsun Yingdun. They should have already done their marriage at this time, but because soon after, they were attacking Ruru in northern Xinjiang, and the main force was detouring the western Xinjiang. Rong Yehe urgently arranged Sheng Weiqiao to leave Yizhou for refuge. At that time, he did not send Gongsun Yingdun. Or any one of Wu Da''s heads accompanied. But later learned that Sheng Weiqiao did not go to Chang''an in accordance with his instructions, but instead went to Beijiang, trying to persuade Zhao Shi, and when Rong Yehe was anxious, he sent Wu Dajia and her female guards to protect Sheng Weiqiao. . In this way, the marriage between the two of them is naturally impossible. Because it is a purely political marriage, the two sides have not got along very much, let alone their feelings. Wu Da is the master of the house and is used to being the master. After joining the Wuyi camp, he enjoyed it all around, almost almost fast. Forget about having a fiance. Gongsun Yingdun, because he had confronted Rong Sleeping Crane in his early years. In the past two years, Rong Sleeping Crane rushed to the west. Basically, there was little chance for his nephew to get close. In addition, Wu Da is a strong man, with Jishan Pirates as his support, and Le Yangwen, an elder who treats her as if he has taken care of her, she never mentions marriage. Many people speculate that Wu Da is a little penitent. I felt that Gongsun Yingdun could not be worthy of himself, but it was because she had previously chosen this fiance by herself, and was embarrassed to raise it for a while. So by delaying, I hope to find a suitable opportunity to terminate the marriage contract. So Gongsun Yingdun was skeptical in his heart but he didn''t dare to say it. He was in Xijiang before. After returning to Changan not long ago, he was reunited with his father and son. Gongsun Yun always looked down on this son, thinking that he was dumb, and was not able to be his heir. But after all, it is a natural flesh and blood, Gongsun Yun will not let go. After a long and open talk with Rong Sleeping Crane and solving the mustard about the death of Gongsun Laohaizhu, Gongsun Ao also worry about his son''s marriage. No, today, I came to Rong Sleeping to discuss the matter in person: "Wu Da''s family is getting older, and Ying Dun is not too young. Their marriage was settled a few years ago. How about it? Now Just get the marriage done for them, or just live a few more days and wait until you are busy with the matter at hand? " "I was thinking about it before." Rong Yehe heard and said busyly, "I also asked Wu Dayi what he meant in private. Dawei said that she was worried about the inconvenience of making a public appearance after becoming married, but planned to wait for the dust. After it was settled, I should marry Ying Dun again. Because I had to talk to my elder brother about the righteous father, I didn''t mention this when I met last time. " Gongsun Ao was just worried that Wu Dawang would regret marriage. He was married to a daughter-in-law and not a daughter. The young girls are much more valuable than men these years. In particular, Wu Dahang is a few years older than Gongsun Yingdun. At this moment, when I heard this, I felt relieved and said, "Indonesia is not like you or me. Zhida is sparse. I don''t expect anything good in his life! It is a rare daughter-in-law who can give you something. Help, since that''s the case, it''s okay to take it easy. At that time, everyone will free up their hands and give them a lively wedding ceremony! " Rong Sleeping Crane nodded and said, "I think so." The two brothers discussed a few words about Gongsun Yingdun and Wu Da''s marriage. Gongsun groaned and asked: "I have been in Zhuangzi outside the city during this time, but I also heard that you seem to have some opinions. Irregular? " "They have disagreement on what name I want to take over." Rong Yehe also did not hide, said, "Some people feel that His Majesty has been too slack these years. His veins of Fuze have been exhausted, otherwise how could he always be without a knee Son? So I do n¡¯t approve of my succession, I''m afraid there will be no hindrance in the future. " "Some people are suspicious of King Gaomi, who feared that they would be promoted after the throne as the emperor''s nephew, and they would raise tigers." Gongsun Yun said dumbly, "It seems that you have a good command. Didn''t any of these people propose to you to kill the King of Gaomi?" He said this calmly, after all, within Wang Hua, the matter of kinship has never been broken, let alone at sea? It''s just too common for father and son to be battered. Gongsun''s relationship with Gongsun Laohaizhu is particularly good, but it is actually a special case. This has something to do with Gongsun Yu being the only flesh and blood of Gongsun Laohai. Like Gongsunyi himself, even after the death of his father and his children''s wives and children, only Gongsun Yingjiang and Gongsun Yingdun sisters and brothers, he did not love the daughter and son Shenglan resigned to Sheng Weiqiao To the point. Coming out of such an environment, Gongsun Ao didn''t feel that he had poisoned his blood relatives, especially those who had a bad relationship with him. What''s wrong? Rong Sleeping Crane was also calm and said with a smile: "Although I didn''t say it clearly, that''s what it meant inside and out." "Then what did you intend?" Gongsun aunt asked, "but when it comes to the question that Her Majesty Fukuzawa has done today ... aren''t his queen and concubine pregnant? Isn''t Meng Guiyu saying that before? Lie, in fact, all the princesses are pregnant with princesses? " "The queen''s arms are not the emperor''s grandmother at all." Rong Yehe took the tea in front of him and sipped, and said indifferently, "As for Zhaoyi, what is she pregnant with, is she really happy or is it something else ... currently not very clear." "It''s just that Her Majesty has loved Sister Shu for so long. Both sisters haven''t moved anything!" "But at the most critical time, I still rely on this child to escape from birth ... Brother, do you believe it?" Gongsun Yun heard the words and was very surprised. He said, "The queen actually put on her majesty? This is strange ... I thought the queens were extremely dignified." I was curious, "but I don''t know who the father of the child in the queen''s belly was? Can you do such a thing?" He didn''t wait for the answer, he first guessed, "Willn''t it be brother and sister mess?" "... Although Meng Guiyu''s morality is not so straightforward, he did not do such a thing." Rong Sleeping He cried and said, "Is this man, brother you are not unfamiliar: it is Axi!" Gongsun Yujing almost stood up: "Axi ?!" Seeing Rong Sleeping Crane nodding, frowning, he said, "It''s not that I''m suspicious, but I think Axi is always insidious. It doesn''t look like a girl''s favorite. Especially the queen can no longer be petted, it is also Meng''s. Sister-in-law! When I was in and out of the palace when I was young, I used to see the grandson of the sun and the king, and my eyes were stretched there. How could I see the muted Asi? Don''t you have a picture? " Rong Sleeping crane sneered and said, "I don''t bother to care about her at all now. Wuyiying followed me in the North and North Warfare for so many years and did not break a few, but I planted five in her hand in one breath. This ... That''s why I let Kang Zhao quickly give Axi a relative. " "This is exactly what it is!" Gongsun Ji was relieved when he heard the words, and bowed his head, "Women, but that''s the thing! Axi is also young, following your birth and death, the big scene is common, but I have n¡¯t experienced much The battle is unavoidable! According to me, after he becomes married, you should look for him and look at all kinds of temperament women, and give him a few bedrooms! " "As soon as I see more beauties of all colors, I know that it is nothing like going back and forth!" "The second place is also the first place of Jingshu County. The county seat owner knows that it is not easy to mess with him. He is also the county owner and a descendant of the grandfather. Axi is not very good except for killing people. Good at living in this home. You ca n¡¯t kill or kill anyone. You ca n¡¯t show Xiaoshu to the host of Jingshu County. If you do n¡¯t know that, you do n¡¯t know who is the head of the family! ¡± Rong Sleeping crane smiled, and heard that Gongsun Yun said that Gongsun Xi was talking about it, but in fact he was euphemistically persuading himself. Don''t pet Sheng Weiqiao too much, just in case Sheng Weiqiao would be petting. So I just didn''t know it, and said, "It''s because Axi didn''t know much about it except for killing and killing. There was a master in Jingshu to arrest him inside and out. Isn''t it a natural pair? These are all future Let ¡¯s not mention ... Brother, I ¡¯m still groaning about the status, and the people below are arguing, but I do n¡¯t know, do you have any opinion? ¡± Gongsun Yun thought for a while and said, "I have been growing up on the island, and I have limited knowledge, so my views may not be brilliant. But we at sea are somewhat awed by the meditation. Today is not loved by the emperor, but The juvenile ascended the throne, saying that it was due to the father-in-law''s credit, but it also shows the favor of the heavens. Otherwise, how can every other eldest son of the emperor who has emerged meet such a grand minister? "According to this situation, you should not be empty under your knees today." "So, I think it''s really that he has been too indifferent to the administration of politics in these years, and has ignored the people''s livelihood, which has greatly offended Heaven!" "The so-called father''s debts are repaid, and it''s unlucky to make such people a bitch!" As for the problem of King Gaomi who was worried about the people who persuaded Ronghe to succeed, Gongsun scorned and said, "If you do n¡¯t ascend the throne now, King Gaomi ca n¡¯t help you anymore. After you ascended the kingdom, the world is at hand and you are afraid of what he will do. Moth ?! " Rong Sleeping Crane swayed by himself. After hearing this, he decided to ascend the throne as the emperor''s nephew. After Xu Lianshan and others persuaded that there was no fruit, they could only watch Yigan Wenchen change his tone on the court: "Your Majesty is not out of nowhere! It is just that the queen''s mother and Zhaoyi''s mother are not yet pregnant, and Her Majesty has already I''m trying my best to support it! Just because the country cannot have no one day, we need to establish a reserve! " "In this case, the King of Zhenzhen is unwilling to **** His Majesty''s future son-in-law''s identity. He only wants to save the King and share his concerns!" The Meng Guiyu faction was shocked. Some people questioned: "Since the King of Zhenzhen is unwilling to **** the identity of his mother-in-law''s son-in-law, but he does not know that after the birth of his own flesh and blood, will the king return to the throne?" He also said, "Although the doctors said that the pulse of the two maids and mothers is a sign of a male son-in-law. However, things are unpredictable. If His Majesty is no prince, then who should take the **** of His Majesty? It means, it does n¡¯t matter if there is no concubine under your knee ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 31： On the side of Rong Sleeping Crane, this time Luo Pu played again: "First of all, since the doctors think that the births of the two mother-in-law are male sons, who can be sure, none of the two emperors is Prince? In the end, it ¡¯s not that the Taiyi doctor entered the Taiyi Hospital by guessing ?! " "Secondly, even if the two maidens will be born in the future, they will be two princesses. Then choose your sister-in-law from the royal family for your majesty, and that''s it!" "Of course, no matter what, this **** can''t be the master of Rong Qingzu''s ruined body!" "In that case, wouldn''t it be Your Majesty?" "Third, about the majesty''s biological male grandmother growing up, will the king of the king return to the throne. Have you forgotten? Everyone said, Your Majesty''s choice of the East Palace, because the country cannot have no king!" "In this case, the king of the county had become the king before the emperor''s landing. After the emperor''s landing, he was a cousin of the king and a courtier. The courtier and the king claimed the throne. Is this not rebellion?" Take the example of the former royal family, "The former royal family still has blood on it. According to your statement, shouldn''t Rongshi give up his throne ?!" ... After the Chaohui dispersed, Meng Guiyu returned to Chongxin Houfu with an iron complexion. His study at the moment was changed to a spacious room. During the previous discussions, it was too crowded and crowded. Many times you want to say something, you have to raise your voice again and again. At the moment it was indifferent, and it took a while for few people to come. Meng Guiyu knows that those who should not come, either simply switch to Rong Sleeping Crane, or they are planning to cut off the relationship with him. All in all, they have told people inside and out with actual actions that they are not optimistic about Meng Guiyu. This is also an invisible blow to the rest. At this moment, Meng Guiyu looked away, and the staff members who had a confident face holding Zhizhu in the past were more or less discouraged. There were even a few fears and bewilderments between the eyebrows. "... The situation at present is very unfavorable to us." Meng Guiyu confronted them for a moment, and in a silence, a desolate atmosphere began to permeate. He didn''t like this feeling, so he said, "It seems that if we fight like this, it will be difficult for us to be Mi Zhen''s opponents. After all, Gaomi King and Guangling King are so few sons now. The only thing we can use is Rong Qingzui. But whether it is fame, talent, status or power ... it is far worse than Mizhen! " "It''s a bit messy to not support the wall!" "So now I can only go to the front!" Few confidants, many of them still knew that they had too deep grievances with the people on the side of Rong Sleeping Crane. There was no possibility of reconciliation. After a few moments of silence, I asked, "The sword that Hou Ye said was off-center ... but I don''t know how it was off-center?" "Borrow with Ruru!" Meng Guiyu blinked sharply in the eyes, and said, "Although Mizhen now holds the three frontiers, that''s just the name! The only one who really holds it in his hands is the Western Army. ! " "Before the Northern Army was brought by Zhao Shi to the vicinity of Chang''an, Xu Zijing has now changed its chair." "Even if Xu Zijing is the former commander of the Northern Army, he has a lot of real skills, but the time for him to take over is too short. What can he do?" "And Zhao Shi is no longer good at leading troops. After spending so much time in the Northern Army, he and Meng Boqin had previously cleared Xu Zijing''s confidants from the top!" "Now suddenly being replaced, even if he announces that he has long been reunited with his family ... how can the people under his hands not suspect that he was demolished by Mizhen across the river ?!" "Coupled with Meng Boqin''s defection Ruru, he gave the Northern Army a severe blow. This army, once known as Damu''s strongest garrison, was just a little bit embarrassed at the moment!" "After all, Meng Boqin did not take away all the people and horses. Those who he used to associate with, and those who were regarded as him, although not all of them agreed with Meng Boqin''s approach, where may not be jealous at this moment?" "What kind of waves can a skeptical army turn out to do? At most, follow the flag and shout!" "As for the Southern Army, their relationship with Mizhen is actually not as good as the Northern Army''s relationship with Mizhen." "Previously it was only in the face of Sister Shu." "I was also optimistic about Mi Zhen''s future and took the initiative to move closer." "Since they have such speculative ideas and really started to work, would they still give Mizhen a life at all costs?" "So as long as Mi Zhen suffers a huge setback, we don''t have to do anything. The Southern Army will definitely draw a line from Mi Zhen." "And Ru Rubing Qiang Ma Zhuang, the reason why they had previously suffered losses in Mi Zhen''s hands, in fact, they all caught off guard and did not feel the loss of Mi Zhen''s preparation!" "If we are so knowledgeable about Da Mu, especially those who know Chang''an well, give them internal support ... in the future, we promise to cede some land and city pools, open the state treasury and give some silver money, cloth, and the like. In exchange, we will never lose it. Not too cheap ?! " Isn''t it just too cheap? This is simply a bargain! Anyway, Damu is not theirs! Get Rongshi''s things in exchange for your own benefits ... why not? !! Almost all of them passed the proposal without any dispute. The only euphemistic objection was not that I should not betray the country, but I was worried: "Before Ru Ru had invaded my Da Mu, he was in full swing, but because of the fire in the backyard, he had to return to the grassland! It is said that Ato was because of his predecessor. The biological son of Ruzhan Khan Dengchenliyu has gathered a lot of people, and there are some big families in Ruru, because of various reasons, the attitude is ambiguous, and he deliberately pulled the frame and has not been calmed down until now! " "At this moment, Ru Ruteng''s shot to help us?" "Furthermore, Chang''an''s heart is deep in Chang''an. It is surrounded by densely populated cities and towns, not like the border areas of Jizhou and Yizhou." "If you want to come to Chang''an to use soldiers, even if we are here to help, there can not be many people! Otherwise, we can''t hide the news!" "And after the number is small, it is a lone army deepening, but I don''t know, Ruzhun refuses to trust us?" "After all, there are all these soldiers and horses in Changan today. Ruru wants to be successful, and it must be a brave man!" "If Ruru is worried, let''s collude with Mizhen to pit them?" "Ru Ru today ¡¯s Khan Na Fuzhen is very determined to eradicate Mizhen. Otherwise, he would not have just visited the Western Territory when he took office, and even left his position to consolidate!" Meng Guiyu Explained, "He was forced to retreat, and he was unwilling to imagine it!" "And everyone who knows the eyes knows that Mi Zhen is young and talented. Once she is crowned, sooner or later, she will sort out the chapel and complete the unfinished business since His Majesty the Emperor Taizu! Complete eradication of Ru Ru, Pingjing North!" "That''s why Fuzhen thinks that Zhenzhen will not be removed, and Ruzh will be stabbed in the future!" "Even if he returns to the grassland now, he will certainly not miss any chance to deal with Mizhen!" "Otherwise, he will be heading north as Da Mu Tianzi, how will he deal with it?" "Another helper is King Gaomi." "In the past few decades, the Great Mu Chaotang has never asked the government, and the longest-running business is King Gaomi and Meng''s! Now, combining the strength of the two, and then attracting foreign aid, can''t I deal with a developed one for only a few years? Mystery ?! " The men looked at each other, but there was still nothing in their hearts. But now they are all in desperation. Instead of waiting for their lives, they might as well let go and agree to discuss the details with Meng Guiyu carefully. But I did n¡¯t know that Meng Guiyu turned around and told Meng Guihan: "In two days, I will order you to blame for the reason you killed ten sisters! Then you pretend to be seriously injured, close the house to nourish you ... Pack up the softness and hide in Shu Stop! Although Huang Xianyun originated from a large family in Shuzhong, most of it is a deserted place. No matter how long the Huang family''s hands are, it may not reach all sides! You should go there to avoid it. If things are not good, then no more Don''t come back, anyway, give your father and mother a spine! " Meng Guihan heard that he was excited, resolutely opposed, and resolutely wanted to stay and die with him. Then Meng Guiyu was ruffled to the ground and yelled: "Do you want to stay? Can you stay to come back? Since staying is not helpful for the overall situation, are you staying on purpose to find death? Or do you even be a father and mother, and for my two younger sisters to celebrate the festival in the future, someone can remember it, would n¡¯t he? ¡± After being scolded by his head and covering his face, Meng Guihan burst into tears and promised to leave Changan alone. Meng Guiyu told him the details of his arrangements, because of the money mom''s affairs, I don''t want to arrange for him this time, I am afraid that there are secrets from other people''s home, only two elderly people can be trusted Accompany him to leave. At the end, he was still uneasy, and sent someone to Huangfu secretly, asking Huang Xianyun to meet his son. This situation made the father and son of the Huang family very worried. After sending the messenger in a vague manner, they hurried to discuss together: "Mr. Chongxin Hou knows that he first revealed to him that Gongsun Xi and the queen had something to do with him, but we ?! " Huang Wubui is the second place in the list of Rong Sleeping Crane. When he was a child, he had the name of a child prodigy in Shu. If he hadn''t met Rong Sleeping Crane, the champion of that department could not be him. Since he was sought after at an early age, he can still sink his heart to study hard, and he has always been complacent. However, when thinking of the cruel and rumorous rumors of Rong Sleeping Crane, the father and son did so at first, for the benefit, and as the son-in-law of Rong Qingshou, Huang Jia was naturally tied to the chariot of King Gaomi. For Rong Sleeping Crane''s momentum, for them, it means the failure of the station team, and the future is slim. Where can I not complain? So I thought that if Rong Sleeping Crane was hit and King Gaomi succeeded, there would be hope and hope for King Gaomi''s desperate support. The second is the reason of Jian''an Jun. Huang Wubu is not the kind of good husband who loves his wife, but he is very satisfied with Jian''an Jun. The royal ancestor, however, was not arrogantly raised by Qi, but was gentle and virtuous, considerate and generous, and treated him in an orderly manner. He was also very filial to Huang Xianyun. And Jun Jun Zongrong is not bad, such a wife, normal people will like. Jun Jun had been at the door for so long and never asked him anything. It''s a rare rebuff for her mother, and Huang Wugui doesn''t want her to be disappointed. Now that things are coming to an end, I feel a little regretful. It ¡¯s just that he was n¡¯t a talented person but he did n¡¯t have the responsibility. After a moment of confusion, he fixed his mind and said, ¡°Daddy, we must think of a way to pick ourselves up! After all, Meng Guiyu is now at the end of the crossbow, Anyone with a good eye knows how long he won''t be able to last! No matter what he asks today ... For us, it is all harmless! " Huang Xianyun looked dignified and said, "Why don''t I know this? The question is, although this person is not an opponent of Mizheng, can he be mixed to the point of regency, is it a fuel-efficient lamp? He comes to the door, do you think he will be unsure? ? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 32： The worried Huang family and his son did not notice, and a skirt and skirt flickered outside the window, quietly submerged in the bamboo shadow. ...... Two days later, Sheng Weiqiao looked at Aunt Zhao in surprise: "Jian''an is gone? Why not? She wasn''t okay the other day ?!" Aunt Zhao looks very embarrassed, and it is no wonder that she is the dowry of Princess Gaomi. Jian''an Jun is the eldest daughter of Rong Qingshou and the granddaughter of Princess Gaomi. Although it was a girl who could not inherit the title, Princess Gaomi had no idea of ??patriarchy. She was always fond of Jian''an Jun. Aunt Zhao was affected by it and she always treated Jian''an Jun as her own blood. In particular, Qi''s always teaches children. The gentleman of Jian''an County has no pride, and normal people have nothing to dislike. Young at this moment, just a few days after coming out of the cabinet? If not, it will be gone ... not only Aunt Zhao was hit hard, even Sheng Weiqiao was surprised: "Is it sick or accident?" The question is so, but Sheng Weiqiao thinks that the eight achievements are accidental. After all, the Huang family of Jian''an Jun''s husband''s family is not far from the county king''s house. This county gentleman is always in good health, and he is not the kind who has been struggling with sickbeds. What a sudden illness. Sure enough, Aunt Zhao shed tears and said, "Jun Jun was not careful and fell into the pond in Huangfu Garden. At that time, the girls who were next to him did not scour water. When he called someone, the Jun Jun was already ..." "Isn''t there a railing around the pond in Huangfu Garden?" Sheng Weiqiao felt a little weird and couldn''t help but say, "And Jian''an is not the kind of careless person. Well, why did you fall into the pond? Besides, I remember Huang Shilang The mansion of the family is not too wide ... Why would the maidservant call for help? " Aunt Zhao just choked and said, "The daughter-in-law of the past life was not very good. The Jian''an Jun returned to the palace to take care of him every three minutes. Suddenly there was such a mess ... The princess cried all night, To be honest, I do n¡¯t know how to explain it to the son-in-law? Yeah and the king know it, but it ¡¯s also a sad day and night. Just ask Sheng Weiqiao to come and see, "Mother-in-law, you don''t have good bones in the past two years, but it was because of the county king that I barely managed to hold it now. Slaves also know that it is difficult for you to walk away now. . But if you do n¡¯t go to the palace to hold hands, slaves really do n¡¯t know what to do? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao told the Huang family father and son that he was infected with Gongsun Xi and Queen Meng because he didn''t know that Jian''an Jun was furious, and then he disclosed it to Meng Guiyu ... In fact, let alone Sheng Weiqiao, Even Rong Sleeping Crane is not very clear now. After all, the father and son of the Huang family were not stupid. They knew at the time that Rong Sleeping Crane was not a mess. Since sitting down this matter, it will naturally prevent the fall. And, like Dong Liang, Rong Sleeping Crane did not have much trust in Queen Meng. Due to the death of several sounds, he inevitably suspected that the problem was caused by the queen. He never thought of his niece. Gongsun Xi is also responsible for this. Because the Princess Gaomi personally pushed Queen Meng off the cliff, when he made an obituary, he didn''t want to say anything, so he passed it vaguely. Both Dong Liang and Rong Sleeping Crane thought that it was only Gaomi, who knew him and Queen Meng. Princess Gaomi would not reasonably tell Meng Guiyu about this. However, I did not know that the three county kings at the Gaomi Palace were all insiders. Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao''s impression of Jian''an Jun at this moment is still the demure and sensible lady who was brought up by Yuan Dongxuan''s unruly and unreasonable day. At the moment, I regretted the niece''s premature death, and wondered at the suspicious cause of her death. She nodded: "Aunt, wait a minute, I will arrange for the government ... By the way, Lingzhan and Lingjing are here with me. This thing ... if you do n¡¯t tell them, you wo n¡¯t even be able to send your eldest sister for the last trip. Would n¡¯t it be a shame if you grow up in the future? If you tell them, Jian''an has always been loved by your brother and sister. live?" Aunt Zhao also felt embarrassed when she heard the words. After thinking for a while, she said, "If the maiden wouldn''t tell the two kings and grandsons first, wait to see the princes and mothers in the palace. Will you two discuss them?" In this way, Sheng Weiqiao called for stewardship and arranged for the affairs of the county king''s palace, and took Yishan, Juli and others to the palace of Gaomi. At this moment, the palace looked similar to the time when Princess Gaomi invited Sheng Lan to resign from the couple. Although deserted, but walked in all the way, the people performed their duties, and they were not in a hurry. Aunt Zhao explained in a low voice: "Wang Fu has been hosted by Shi Ziwo over the years. Although Shi Ziwo has not been questioned because of her poor health, she is also afraid that the news will be passed around in circles ... so she just kept it secret. Come down. Now only the people of Xiangyutang know. " Sheng Weiqiao nodded his head, and speeded up his pace slightly to Xiangyutang. Sure enough, the atmosphere in this place was obviously much more depressed. The little girls standing hand in hand in the cloister drooped, all holding their breaths and lowering their eyebrows, the atmosphere dared not come out! "How is the Princess now?" Aunt Zhao whispered as she stepped forward. The headed maid was blessed first, and then said carefully: "The mother is sitting alone in the gazebo behind, for a while." Seeing Aunt Zhao frowning, worried about her scolding, busy and added, "The mother-in-law said not to disturb ... the slaves had persuaded several times in the past, the mother-in-law was going to get angry, the slaves were afraid to anger the mother-in-law, so they didn''t dare to pass . " "Mother-in-law is in the gazebo behind her?" Aunt Zhao frowned when she heard the words, but didn''t say that the servants were careless, only sighed, and said, "Listen to your mother-in-law." Turning his head, he glanced at the waiter around Sheng Weiqiao and said, "Prince County, when we two go into the gazebo, will these stay on the shore?" This pavilion behind Xiangyu Hall was previously brought by Sheng Weiqiao by Qi Shi, and knows that although the pavilion extends into the lake, as long as it enters the moon cave door, it is clear at a glance. And this time when he came to the palace, it was mainly to comfort Princess Gaomi and Qi, so Sheng Weiqiao nodded: "Aunt Yi." A group of people walked along the corridor, turned the corner, passed the Moon Cave Gate, and saw the solitary backyard in this season, in the gazebo on the solitary stand on the lake. Small and lonely beyond words. Although Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t say how respectful the mother-in-law was, the mother-in-law and mother-in-law had a dispute over taking care of Rong Yibin a few days ago, and it was only when Rong Sleeping Crane came forward to settle. She signaled Yi Shan and others to stop, followed Aunt Zhao to the Jiuqu Bridge, walked into the gazebo, and called: "Mother-in-law!" "... You are here?" Princess Gaomi stared at the lake. When Sheng Weiqiao thought she hadn''t noticed herself, she suddenly sighed and retracted her eyes, and said, "Aunt Zhao went to you? She also What a deal! " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that her words were sincere and pretentious, but when she came, she didn''t have to sprinkle salt on the mother-in-law''s wound, and she slowed down her voice: "Where did the mother-in-law say? Jian''an and I and Mizhen too Niece, she had such a thing, and she would n¡¯t be able to get out of her busy schedule ... Where can I not go? ¡± "As soon as you say this, I know that either Mizhen hasn''t told you yet, or you don''t know yet?" The princess listened with a bitter smile, and said, "Why don''t you know why Jian''an broke off, that is hope Can you let her mother-in-law''s family take the lead? " "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Sheng Weiqiao was silent for a while after being told suddenly by him, it was a long time before he thought, "What did you say?" Princess Gaomi looked up at her: "When Gongsun Xi tried to leave the imperial palace with Queen Meng''s uncle, it was I who helped him, and I personally pushed Queen Meng off the cliff ... Jian''an and Yunyang, The three Guangchang are all clear and clear! Just because I told them not to go out, the three children are filial and considerate, and no one told them, including their father and mother. " "Later when I was approaching Ruzhou, the news of Qi Jianying''s death came. One of Jian''an distressed her mother-in-law, and the other distressed her grandfather. An impulse passed the matter through the Huang family father and son to Meng Guiyu ... At this moment, Meng Guiyu didn''t know how to know the truth. He contacted the Huang family in private. During the discussion, the Huang family father and son just happened to be heard by Jian''an, who sent refreshments in the past. That silly child ... then the silly child ... ... " When the princess said that, a lot of tears hit the placket, and she couldn''t stop talking. Sheng Weiqiao also looked pale and murmured, "Such a thing like this ?!" The mother-in-law was relatively speechless for a while, and the princess forced herself and said, "This matter involves the former dynasty, and I know you can''t be the master, and I''ll tell Mi Zhen back!" "Take care of your mother-in-law!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed and didn''t want to stay any longer. After all, this matter was indeed as the Princess said, related to the previous dynasty. She was about to leave, and Princess Gaomi suddenly said, "Kang Zhao!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at her puzzledly: "Mother-in-law?" "Do you know the truth about Mi Zhen''s exile?" The princess pursed her lips, looked straight at her, and asked softly. "... Please ask mother-in-law for pointers!" Sheng Weiqiao heard his heart jump and thought his mother-in-law was going to confuse herself. Who knew that Princess Gaomi''s words revealed disappointment and said: "I just want to know, Mizhen''s thoughts ? " Sheng Weiqiao said, what can he think? Just looking at his attitude towards your palace now, isn''t it clear? However, after Cao Cao said goodbye to her mother-in-law, she returned to the county king''s palace. At night, when Rong Sleeping Crane came back, she said something about Jian''an Jun in a few words. After seeing Rong Sleeping Crane frown, she said nothing: By the way, Mi Zhen, today my mother-in-law asked me one thing: how did you originally ... "Guey, why do you remember asking this?" Rong Sleeping Crane was unbuttoning her robe, and she smirked and asked with a smile, "I seem to have told you something before?" Sheng Weiqiao looked up and said, "Are you embarrassed to speak? The previous rhetoric of yours, a set of portraits more than a set, is actually not the truth!" She looked at her husband''s face earnestly. Now she had changed her robes, was kneeling on the couch, and stood in front of the screen. Rong Yehe, who was undressed, was facing her, beside the candlelight. It just happened to coat him with a soft halo, which made the sharpened edge sharpened during the two years of the Southern Expedition and the Northern Warfare. At this moment, smiling back to Shengwei Weiqiao, he said, "Why isn''t there a word of truth? One sentence is definitely true. For example, when I fell thousands of miles from Chang''an to Nanfeng County, it must be that God wants you to me ! " "Serious!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled when he heard the words, but quickly coughed again, and said, "I asked about this very early, and you kept it from me for a day or two! So, Are you planning not to tell me in this life? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 33： past "Guy, you really want to know and tell you nothing." Rong Sleeping He heard that, changed into pajamas, turned around and walked to the bed, kissed his wife and kissed, smiling. "The reason why I didn''t talk to you, but I was afraid that you couldn''t help but feel sorry for me after listening ... You see, your sleeping brother is so gentle and considerate, for your sake!" Sheng Weiqiao glanced at him obliquely and said with a smile: "You lied to me so many times, which story wasn''t so teary? I''ve been used to it after hearing so much! What else is painful! " Rong Yehe touched his chin and looked at her with a smirk: "Jiangshan is easy to change his nature ... Hey, what kind of **** do you have, I don''t know yet?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s face full of confidence, he joked a few more words before he said, "Actually, I didn''t completely lie about the amnesia ... because of the earlier things, the details are really unclear. Deep, How many are there? " "When I was in Jingdao before, my father didn''t tell you where I came from, but my father was borrowed to have a baby. After the biological mother and the adoptive father had a biological flesh, he sent me to the house in another hospital." "Later, my nursing mother saw that I had good qualifications, so I falsely accused my parents at that time, hoping to get better treatment for me?" "But I don''t want my adoptive father to treat me as my own flesh and blood. After knowing this, I was afraid that when I grew up, I would take over his biological son''s things, and then he would kill me?" Sheng Weiqiao doubted: "Don''t say that these are true ... This is obviously the one that Dad made up to lie to me!" "Of course, it is false to borrow children, but most of the other experiences are true. Well, this rhetoric was actually for my father''s staff." Rong Yehe said indifferently. "It is said that I landed in the palace, but almost As soon as I landed, I was sent to Zhuangzi outside the city to "recuperate". My earliest memory was that the princess once went to see Zhuangzi to see me and left alone at the end. At that time, I didn''t really understand the difference between a biological mother and a nursing mother. Instinctively didn''t want to be separated from her. There was a scene where she walked quickly in front of me, and I cried behind, trying to catch her skirt. " "After the seemingly countless corridors and doorways, I passed many thresholds." "I finally caught her when she got in the car, but she opened my hand and pushed me away." "Later, it should be my nursing mother or someone else who took me back to the yard." When he said this, he was very calm, and Sheng Weiqiao nestled in his arms didn''t even feel any emotional fluctuations in his husband. But there is no reason to be sour. "After about a year or two, I have never seen anyone in the palace." "My mother''s family was not bad in her early years. Later, when something went wrong in the family, she was sold as a slave, so she knew some words. She took care of me and supervised the accounts on Zhuangzi. When I was doing something, I was holding me by my side. After a few times, I remembered a few words, and once I read it out by chance, she thought it was very interesting and started teaching me. " "After teaching for a while, she felt that my talents were not bad, so she confessed to the palace. As for the purpose, it was similar to what Dad told you at the time, and she wanted the palace to pay attention to me." Rong Yehe said faintly, "Who knows that after the news came back to the palace, it wasn''t the attention, but the conspiracy that was carefully planned ... I was not abducted by a trafficker, but I was sold by the people in the palace!" Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes narrowed: "King of Gaomi ?!" Because she was dissatisfied with King Gaomi, she called the father-in-law''s prince in private, and she only shouted "Father King" in front of the palace. At this moment, he was directly calling "King of Gaomi", and we can see how annoying the father-in-law was in his heart! "This isn''t it." Rong Sleeping crane smiled and said, "Well, do you forget Rong Qingzhao who lived in Zhao''s house, and the Huihe County landlord who marry far away? Do you know why they were born out? Disgusted? " "... But how old were they at that time?" Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t doubted the brothers and sisters before, after all, he was born with children, no matter how eccentric his parents were, he wouldn''t say that he was as cold as an enemy. However, thinking about the age of the two when Rong Sleeping Crane fled, I always felt that the possibility was not high, and I thought there might be other inside information. At this moment, when Rong Yehe confirmed, he couldn''t help but startled, "They can do such a thing ?!" Rong Yehe said indifferently: "There is really a real murderer behind this, but Rong Qingzui is willing to cooperate with the real murderer. As for Huihe, my good-looking girl is only for her sake. Toys readily agreed to deceive me into a remote place ... " He said that his eyes were cold, and he laughed at himself, "At that time, he was too young, and he didn''t know why he was placed on Zhuangzi alone. In short, he still attached to his parents, especially the princess. .They took people to Zhuangzi and said that they were given the order of the princess. They took me to the Lantern Festival to play. At the end I went to see the princess. My breastmother was actually a little puzzled at the time, but I promised! "After the lantern festival, there were guards and nursing mothers." "As a result, Huihe pulled me and asked me to accompany her to hide and seek in a crowded place ... at that time I wholeheartedly pleased them so that they would not take me to see the princess." "So I was unknowingly taken to the corner. I didn''t feel right when I saw two people coming by. I just wanted to bring Hui He to the guard ..." "Huihe pulled me and shouted¡® that ¡¯s him. ¡±I was caught before I understood it.¡± "Then I was taken all the way out to sea." "Fortunately, I encountered a shipwreck, everyone else was dead, but I was rescued by my brother and survived." "... Who is the murderer?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "Mo Fangfei? And Gao Mi''s other servants ?!" Otherwise, how could Princess Gaomi play the "epidemic" afterwards and send everyone off? "In the end, the princess was the main room that Ming Media was marrying. Although Mo Fangfei was more favored at that time, how could she want to play such a pattern under her hand?" Rong Sleeping Crane shook her head and said, "It''s Mo Taifei!" Sheng Weiqiao''s eyes widened: "Mr. Mo ?! Isn''t that your grandmother?" Speaking of the original reason, Rong Yehe decided that Rong Sleeping Crane had something to do with Gaomi''s palace, because Rong Sleeping Crane looked exactly like Mo Taifei! Although not everyone prefers the juniors who look like their own, but as grandsons, there is no reason to be resentful by grandmothers to the point where they are designed to sell him to traffickers? After thinking about it, she asked, "Did the princess offend the concubine in such a way that the princess took offense at you?" But think about another question, "Yes, why did you hit the kid and be sent to live in Zhuangzi ?! It''s circulated here in Chang''an, saying that you were weak and sick when you were young, and you need to rest, so you hardly appeared before people. But you If you are really frail and sick, how did you survive when you were on Toshima ?! " Hearing his words, Rong Yehe narrowed his eyes, and said, "Oh, well, remember that when you first told my mother about my birthday, you said it by accident. Why don''t you understand now?" "I said it?" Sheng Weiqiao paused for a moment, pondered for a while, and blurted out, "Your birthday ... on the tenth day of October, I said that this was similar to the Tianning Festival towards an emperor, but that was because of the emperor In fact, born on the fifth day of May, following the rumors of antiquity, the children born in this day, the male father and the female mother, just happened to collide ... Is it because of this reason that the toffee is going to kill you ?! " "That''s not enough?" Rong Yehe asked, "The concubine is a son of King Gaomi. Everyone knows that before the emperor died, he actually wanted the king of Gaomi to take the throne! If the king of Gaomi is gone, the concubine said it would be necessary. Following the footsteps of Royal Concubine! Although I was her uncle''s grandson, she already had two grandsons, two granddaughters, and a bunch of grandchildren ... why should I be rare? " He said lightly, "And at the time when I landed, King Gaomi happened to have a small illness that scared the people half to death. After hearing the news, the concubine became more and more aware of what the ancients said. It makes sense, and I wanted the princess to hand me over to her. " "It''s just that the princess once had a mother-child relationship with me. Secondly, she didn''t have a good relationship with Mo Fangfei at the time, and she didn''t want to give in to the favored concubine. For a few years, I didn''t want to endure it anymore, and planned this matter through Mo Fangfei, remote control command ... Of course these are what I know. " "At that time, I was too young, and I still don''t know if I have any inside information." Rong Yehe looked at his somber wife, and smiled and touched her head. "Well, how about it? I said you would feel bad?" "Who feels bad for you?" Sheng Weiqiao''s face was not very good-looking, and his mouth hardened, saying, "I just think that the princess is too disappointed! Since she is the right concubine, her maiden is not nobody. Saying something bad, at first The emperor pointed the princess to the king of Gaomi, didn''t he just fancy the door of the Zhao family ?! " "The princess is not outrageous in this case!" "In the past ten years or more, even after you were exiled, did the princess not only kill Mo Fangfei and others, but also let Mo Taifei lonely live these years ?!" "She actually let the aunt and niece play with each other ... saying that she was useless, and the later" epidemic "was completely wiped out!" "Saying she is capable, even let you ... I don''t know how to look at this mother-in-law?" Rong Shehe laughed when she heard the words and said, "In fact, this can''t blame her for being useless, but because at that time, Mrs. Mo hadn''t explicitly offered to clean up me for a few years, and she also relaxed her vigilance. Especially in On the eve of Aunt Mo''s hands, the concubine asked the concubine to imply that the Gao''s chamber and the children who gave birth to the children were out of order, also known as Hui He repeatedly pretending to be sick, which caused the princess to be exhausted, so she failed to respond in time. Those who tied me up fled! " "After that, our cheap grandmother, Mrs. Qin, felt that my presence greatly affected the relationship between the princess and the king of Gaomi. At the time, the princess did not lack a biological son-in-law, and she simply let the concubine and side concubine. If I wish, I can use this reason to evoke the guilt of Gaomi King and take the upper hand ... So when the Zhao family was entrusted by the princess, following the clues of Mrs. Qin, she deliberately let out the water and let my ship out to sea. ! " "After the princess reacted, all I got was the news that there was an accident on the ship, and no one survived." He said calmly, "It is said that the princess has not been in contact with Mrs. Qin for many years, except for the ''time epidemic''." "... In this case, how do I feel that the princess seems to be weird?" Sheng Weiqiao groaned and said carefully, "Of course, as a biological mother, she did not protect you ..." Rong Yehe shook his head and said, "Since I thought she was helpless at the time, naturally I wouldn''t blame her for this." "What the **** did he blame me for?" This answer from Rong Sleeping Crane was passed to Princess Gaomi by the mouth of Aunt Zhao, who was begged by the door a few days later. When the princess heard the news, she had a lot of thoughts in her heart, and asked subconsciously, "Since he doesn''t blame me for not fulfilling my responsibility as a mother, what should I do to be so cold?" "Still, although he doesn''t blame me, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with me anymore?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 34： the reason On this question, Rong Sleeping Crane gave the answer the same day: "Because I was lonely on Kandao Island and stood still, I sent someone to Chang''an to try to find out the information about the nursing mother of the year and find out what happened then. But I was told that the nursing mother Already, the day after he fell into the hands of a trafficker, he was beaten to death! " "The concubine and concubine were ordered." "And the princess who threw her lonely to the nursing mother for many years, never came out to say a word for her, and even thought that she didn''t take good care of the orphan!" "Not to mention that at the time, he was willing to go with Rong Qing drunk, but to say that the identity of Rong Qing drunk was because of a nanny who resisted ?!" "The princess herself did not care about the children of Rong Qinghui and Huihe, but when she was lonely or Rong Qingyun, she was angry with the best person ?!" "Before solitude, there were only a handful of lonely people." "Since Gongsun remembers Gongsun''s goodness, how can he forget the intention of the nursing mother?" "It is ridiculous that the reason why Gu was so attached to his mother in his childhood was nothing more than the teachings of the nursing mother ... otherwise, please ask the princess to think about it. At that time, the total number of times you went to visit the orphan would add up to ten times. What ?! " "There is no such thing as a nursing mother''s ears ... Why would Gu stumble after a strange woman and refuse to be separated from you?" "Although the teachings of the nursing mother have indirectly led to the solitary outflow, the lonely will not resent her." "Because Gu knows, the nursing mother is just afraid that Gu will stay in Zhuangzi all the year round, and rarely gets the pity of her parents. She is afraid that she will be born with the Wangfu. Even if she has the opportunity to return to the Wangfu, she will be rejected and aloof." "Gu Gu thinks that in her childhood, the most sincere and lonely person is probably her." "However, she looks like a mustard in the eyes of the princess ... The princess still wants to get along with her without any clue ?!" "... for that nursing mother?" Princess Gaomi cried and laughed after she learned that, "I don''t even remember her name ?!" At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, she dragged her tired body out of the palace, but was told that the children who had left the scene early were scattered in the lantern market, and she was naturally astonished. Since Rong Yehe had been raising Zhuangzi for many years, he had never taken him to the festival before, let alone take him to a lantern festival. So Princess Gaomi did not even know her son-in-law at first, and she was also scattered. She rushed around, and it was easy to organize people to join together a few children. After returning to the palace, her tired eyes could not be opened. At this time, Aunt Zhao and other people found out that Rong Qingzu was not in the right look with Huihe County''s host. After knocking side by side, they lied to them to take Rong Sleeping Crane to Dengshi, and Rong Sleeping Crane has not been seen so far! At this time, the night was dark, and the light market had already dispersed! Aunt Zhao had pity for Princess Gaomi''s exhaustion. She also guessed that the toffee and the concubine were 80% of the people, and they were uneasy about the palace, so they sent a letter to the Zhao family to ask the Zhao family to find Rong Sleeping Crane. Mrs. Qin, the master of the Zhao family, was the mother of Princess Gaomi, and she always loved her only daughter. Not to mention Aunt Zhao at that time, it was Princess Gaomi herself. Why did you think that your mother would give up her son? When she woke up the next day, she knew that Rong Yehe was missing and was suspected of being trafficked. She felt thunderbolt. I heard that Zhao''s aunt had asked Zhao''s house for help, but she was still uneasy, so she went to Zhao''s house and interviewed Mrs. Qin. At that time, Mrs. Qin was almost a vow to guarantee that she would be able to retrieve her child intact! He also patted his chest to show the ability of Zhao''s family. Regardless of who took Rong Sleeping Crane away, he would never escape their palm! In fact, this is indeed the case. Soon after, the people of the Zhao family discovered the whereabouts of those who walked away Rong Sleeping Crane. But Mrs. Qin ordered, not to tell Princess Gaomi, let alone rescue Rong Sleeping Crane! At that time, no one thought of it later. From the perspective of Mrs. Qin, her daughter has three sons, two daughters and five children, so there is no shortage of sons and daughters. At that time, although it was taboo Ronghe ¡¯s birthday that was mainly her aunt and concubine, but King Gaomi himself, did n¡¯t he have a little response? If he doesn''t, why don''t you stand up against the concubine earlier? He is the only son of Toffee. His words and his attitude cannot be ignored. Since he didn''t say anything from beginning to end, it can be seen that in fact his heart is also taboo. It''s just that Tai Fei has been charged for him, and he has taken care of it in the first place. Maybe it is the relationship between Gu Ji and the princess, maybe it is the need for the Zhao family, maybe ... Anyway, he didn''t say anything, in Qin In the opinion of the old lady, it meant acquiescence. If Rong Sleeping Crane continues to stay on Zhuangzi, it is impossible to say that the relationship between Princess Gaomi and King Gaomi will be broken one day. Compared to a grandson who hasn''t seen him at all, of course, his daughter is more important. Especially Mrs. Qin does not lack grandchildren. Knowing that Rong Sleeping Crane was suspected to have been taken away by the man arranged by the concubine, Mrs. Qin responded immediately, taking this opportunity to take advantage of Rong Sleeping Crane''s life and severely divorce the relationship between King Gaomi and Aunt Mo''s aunt. She thought it was a good deal. Use a grandson who will cause the daughter-in-law''s centrifugation in exchange for her daughter''s peace of mind. ... Sadly, Princess Gaomi didn''t even know that Madam Qin was "good for her daughter." She left Zhao''s house with worries and hopes, and returned to the palace. It happened that the people in the room put Rong Sleeping Crane''s nurse mother up. The family is just a subordinate, dare to stop the master? If you can only blame the second prince and the Huihe County lord, if they took the third prince away from Zhuangzi, why would the three princes disappear? " "It''s not my sister''s slandering sister-in-law or daughter-in-law, but the second prince and Huihe County Lord are also ruthless? "No matter how they are their fellow brothers, such a poisonous hand?" "It''s so young at such a young age. If my sister doesn''t manage it well ... oh! In the future, it''s incredible!" "I''m afraid even Shizi is in danger, right?" At that time, the princess never thought that her ten-year-old second son and her four-year-old daughter would jointly sell five-year-old young children. So when I heard this, I was immediately alert and thought that Mo Fangfei wanted to take advantage of the fire and robbery, and held the matter to Rong Qingzui and the head of Huihe County. In this case, she hardly ever thought about protecting Rong Sleeping Crane''s mother ... In fact, the princess herself also thought that Rong Sleeping Crane''s nursing mother was unqualified, and she did not always follow Rong Sleeping Crane''s side. , Which led to Rong Sleeping Crane being coveted. This dereliction of duty, the emotional princess, felt that it should be killed. Who can think of the son who finally returned after a lapse of more than ten years, the one he cares most about is the servant girl whom she thought was insignificant before her tragic death? Even because of this nursing mother, she was cold to the natural mother who had tossed him for more than ten years. Princess Gaomi''s heart was unspeakable, and it took a long time before she said, "I see." What else can she say? "Jian''an is gone, do you think I should go down?" The room was silent for a while, the princess said quietly, "before dying, I can ask Mizhen to understand, I can also stare at me!" Aunt Zhao felt a little embarrassed in her heart and said, "What are you talking about, mother? And don''t say where can you leave the house now?" If you have a three-length, two-short, but how can you tell the woman to live? " "And the King of Mizhen County!" "If it wasn''t for the King of County who wanted to get rid of you, why bother talking so easily?" "The king of the county is not the kind of person who is easy to associate with!" "You''ve been through it for so many years, and finally saw the possibility of restoring relations with the county king, did you just give up like that?" She was so good at talking, finally canceled the death will of Princess Gaomi. At this time, the relationship between Rong Sleeping Crane and Meng Guiyu was already very tense, and even reached the point where it might be done at any time. In fact, because Meng Guiyu was holding on to delaying time, waiting for Ruru to go deep into Chang''an, and thinking about giving Meng Guihan time to leave Changan and sneak into the land of Shu, she was planning to talk with Rong Sleeping Hexu and the snake, and make a low drag Delayed. Helpless Rong Sleeping Crane''s idea was set, but he refused to be led by his nose. Various methods emerged endlessly, trying to force him to compromise. This is the idea of ??some people with a better face, such as Le Yangwen. If the bandits such as Xu Lianshan have done too much, it has been suggested that they should go straight to the city and use the bones of Meng Guiyu and others to make Rong Sleeping Crane Shop. The road to ascension! In the original words of Xu Lianshan: "What kind of goods is it like to practice for many years today, who doesn''t know? How many people in the world still want him to continue in office? But our county king is notoriously young for!" "Although Xun Jun''s reputation is not good, but Ming Jun has not been stained with blood!" "After the king of the county became a king, he tried his best to govern it. After a few years, the people in the world might feel that the king of the county is good!" However, Le Yangwen refused to agree, saying that everyone is aware of the current situation and it is time for them to become more stable. Xu Lianshan can''t beat him, so he can only talk about it. How can he force the palace to be the same as having to ascend the throne? On their side, they discussed the countermeasures intensively, but the Emperor Xuan Jing in the palace was getting less air than he was getting. This is no wonder, because Meng Guiyu previously intended to let Rong Qing drunk into the main palace. The partial birth of Queen Meng and Shu Zhaoyi were too late to conceive and could not produce in a short time. Meng Guiyu also vowed to be a son-in-law and a trouble. So we can only let Emperor Xuan Jing die early. Of course, Meng Guiyu also knows that Rong Sleeping Crane is not a fuel-saving lamp. I was afraid that Rong Sleeping Crane would find clues after returning. After starting early, before Rong Sleeping Crane arrived in Changan, the traces were cleaned up. This situation directly caused, even if Meng Guiyu hoped that Emperor Xuan Jing lived a few more days, it was impossible. Within a few days, Emperor Xuan Jing was critically ill three times, and even one breath was almost absent. The Physician who arrived was almost out of reach of the soul. After taking emergency treatment, he returned to Tai Hospital and became seriously ill. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s true or fake. In short, I used this reason to take a long vacation with the Taiji Hospital and left Changan overnight. Since the situation is so dangerous, Chaotang is naturally also concerned. Xu Lianshan then proposed: "You can''t kill Jun, it''s better to kill Rong Qing drunk!" Then the voice fell, and Le Yangwen gave him a glance: "Is this eye-catching, lest others not doubt the county king?" However, this remark reminded Rong Sleeping Crane one thing: "I remember, Miss Zhao''s second cousin, and the second cousin, always have a good relationship with Rong Qing drunk? Ever happened to this cousin ?! " Let Xu Lianshan check it, "Look what''s going on?" Regarding Zhao Taozhuang''s affairs, Rong Sleeping Crane is actually not completely unaware of it. It is just such a short thing in the parents. He really hasn''t paid much attention to it, but I know it probably. Now when asked, it is naturally necessary to make a detailed obituary. Simply Zhao Taozhuang has been spinning around in Changan. For the current Wuyi camp, this is not difficult. The next morning, a series of information about this Miss Zhao Er was sent to Rong Yehe after finishing the book. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 35： Chaotang uproar Zhao Taozhuang has disappeared into the sight of Changan for some days. At the beginning, it was still quite controversial, because she is not the kind of sick young lady''s family. She has always been in good health and has been active on various occasions in Chang''an. Suddenly he became ill and was sent to Zhuangzi outside the city to rest, but the exact name of the disease was not revealed from beginning to end. Everyone knows that there must be something inside. However, in the past two years, there have been many events in Chang''an, and the temples have been turbulent. Each family is too busy to have a promising future. There is no time to manage other people''s housework. She didn''t show up for a while, and was naturally forgotten. At that moment, the Wuyi camp was investigated. At the time, Zhao Taozhuang''s so-called going to Zhuangzi to cure the illness was known to people who were closer to the Zhao family. It was Mrs. Qin who was drunk to break up this granddaughter with Rong Qing. However, after Mrs. Qin sent people to Zhuangzi, she was stumped by the events in front of the harem. When she looked back, she was drunk by Rong Qing, who was driven out of the house by Zhao Fu. Zhao Taozhuang got in touch! Not only did he get in touch, he even enticed Zhao Taozhuang to run away with him! "He actually has such a great ability?" Rong Sleeping crane raised her eyebrows at hearing the words. "Zhao Taozhuang was also confused, and Mrs. Qin settled her Zhuangzi. It is impossible for her to live alone. Now, you want to leave? Gu remember that when Rong Qingzu was kicked out by Zhao''s house, he didn''t bring any possessions, and he was famous and not to be seen by Wangfu? " Xu Lianshan said, "Of course Wang Sungui knows Rong Qingzui ¡¯s status in the palace, but the next one is not so clear. Rong Qingzui is also treacherous. He tells people outside, in fact, he is Wangfu The most important son! " "The reason why I was born to a foreign parent was that even the Zhao family was kicked out of the house at this time, and no money was given. It was because the palace was afraid that it would not be able to fight the Meng family. "So, besides the world son on the bright side, he chose him as a hidden sister-in-law!" "Otherwise, Wangfu really didn''t pay much attention to his words. Why did Zhao Jiajin support him in the first place?" "Not to mention the Bishui County incident, but he took him back to Changan for medical treatment?" "So the Wangfu and Zhao''s dislike of him was for Meng''s sake!" "Although these words are full of flaws, but there are not many intelligent people in the world, there are some people who are lucky, and want to take refuge when he is in trouble. In the future, the chickens and dogs will rise to the sky ... some people are enveloped by him." "And Miss Zhao Er was dead to him, and then Mrs. Qin had no time to distract and gave them a chance!" Rong Yehe said: "Although Zhao Fu is headed by Mrs. Qin, are Zhao Taozhuang''s biological parents still there?" "Mrs. Qin, because Mr. Zhao Er and Mrs. Pu have always loved their daughter, and worried that if Mr. Zhao Er and Mrs. Wu intervened, they would do something soft and tender, so she arranged for Miss Zhao Er personally." Xu Lianshan said, "So the old lady During the busy Chaotang incident, the supervisor on Zhuangzi was bought over, which gave Ms. Zhao Er the chance to run away with drunkenness. " He said that there was a scorn of contempt on his face, saying, "This Miss Zhao Er ... my subordinates really don''t know how to admire her infatuation, or should she despise her noble birth but want to be contemptuous and make What a shameful thing? When it was so drunk, it was just an embroidered straw bag. After returning from Bishui-gun, it was simply unsightly. Ordinary people, if they have some affection for their daughter, they cannot agree to give him Yes. Miss Zhao Er, who is alive, has a good life, but has to die for him. " Rong Sleeping Crane was not surprised by this, saying faintly: "He has always coaxed girls." When he was only ten years old, he turned the four-year-old Huihe County Lord into a helper to murder his brothers, didn''t he? "Just the girl he coaxed didn''t end well." Xu Lianshan was a bit gloating. He came from a bandit on the island and was used to seeing the release for various reasons. The slutty woman, in his spare time, he was a little bit Do not rule out a relationship with such a woman. However, Xu is because she has always been a woman in the dust since she was a child. Xu Lianshan really respects the opposite sex, not to mention that it must be a mouthful. Chastity virgin women are at least dignified and hold their own pride. In particular, Zhao Taozhuang came from a noble family. Although there are some calculations for her marriage at home, she doesn''t just care about the future of the family, no matter what kind of life she is, she doesn''t need to fall to the point of escaping with others. She did so. Xu Lianshan was very uncomfortable. At the moment, he said, "Rong Qingzui took Miss Zhao Er to hide in Tibet for a while. Later, because the Zhao family did not dare to seek out with fanfare, he instead created a stand-in for Zhuangzi, known as Miss Zhao Er. I have always been there to recuperate. After searching for it a few times in private, I did not find them, and following the matter and the matter, the Zhao family was a little bit careless. " "It was only then that Miss Zhao Er was still in good shape: Rong Qingzui was summoned by King Gaomi, and he did not know what it meant by King Gaomi, or did he feel that there was no need for Miss Zhao Er with Gao Zhi, anyway, it was Zhao Er Miss abandoned! " "What about Zhao Taozhuang?" Rong Sleeping Crane nodded and asked. Xu Lianshan yelled: "What kind of young lady who ran away with people as soon as her mind was hot? What can I do besides seeking death? But she didn''t die, but she was saved!" He seemed to think something, showing a weird color, and said, "Yes, King, do you know who was the one who rescued Miss Zhao Er?" "Is it Meng Guiyu?" Although Rong Yehe''s tone of inquiry was very firm. Xu Lianshan was also surprised: "How did the county king know? Has anyone else made false accusations?" "Since the Zhao family didn''t find them, they may not be able to rescue her in time." Rong Sleeping said indifferently, "If it was saved by an irrelevant person passing by, you don''t need to let Gu Gu guess! You have to Gu Gu, apparently this person knew him alone, and under normal circumstances, he thought it was unlikely to rescue Zhao Taozhuang. " "People on Meng''s side, when they encounter such a thing, they will inevitably publicize it and take the opportunity to suppress the Gaomi King faction." "As for the people from King Gaomi''s side, she will definitely inform Zhaofu immediately after she is rescued. Then, if she counts the time, she cannot be ''dangerous'' now. She should have been violent." "As uncle Xu Shi is neutral, that is not such trouble at all!" He smiled slightly, "Although Meng Guiyu is a child of Meng, he has been in conflict with Meng for a long time. He is now trying to make a recommendation to let Qing Qing drunk into the main palace. According to this person''s temperament, it is impossible to recommend Someone he ca n¡¯t fully understand and master to be a prince. " "So he must have known Rong Qingzuo for a long time." "Of course you will know Zhao Taozhuang." "Maybe it was Zhao Taozhuang who saved it as a second hand?" Xu Lianshan admired: "The king of the county really looks like a torch! Isn''t that the case?" He also said, "Isn''t Changan a mess in the aftermath? Miss Zhao Er couldn''t hide and told the Zhao family to find the trace, so she took her back." Rong Yehe groaned for a while and said, "Go to Zhao''s house and ask them about Zhao Taozhuang. Do you need revenge?" Xu Lianshan said: "King, have you finally decided to start drunk with Rong Qing ?! But where does Zhao Fu need help from here?" "Of course I don''t want them to help." Rong Yehe shook his head. "It''s just that they sell their face. My big sister-in-law just disarmed from the Northern Army. It''s hard to tell people that they are going to cross the river and tear down the bridge." Xu Lianshan said: "The king of the county wants to sell Zhao''s face? It''s just that Rong Qingzhe, although he was unlucky, Ms. Zhao Er''s act of elopeing with him is not appropriate. Even if this paragraph is erased, it is said that Zhao Jiayi''s daughter is occupied Is it cheap, after all? " By then, the Zhao family was being talked about. This was not selling face, but vengeance, right? When Xu Lianshan secretly speculated that Rong Sleeping Crane''s so-called "selling face" did it mean to trouble the Zhao family, Rong Sleeping Crane said, "Where did you want to go? Mr. Le Yang repeatedly said Now that we are in the big picture, we do n¡¯t have to rush to make a profit! So no matter what the reason, how can Rong Qingzhe die in our hands? " He looked at Xu Lianshan, and said lightly, "The queen tired my five generals in Wuyi camp and died tragically ... Recently, I quietly tried to deliver a letter to Kang Zhao. It seems to be busy?" Xu Lianshan stunned for a moment, then came over and tentatively said: "The king of the county meant that the queen designed to eliminate Rong Qing drunk? But now that the queen has colluded with Meng Guiyu, where would this be done? Even if she now knows that trusting in you is the only way out, a woman in the deep palace, the unnamed master of the middle palace ... can''t do this, right? " "Several deaths of repeated sounds, don''t have any reason." Rong Sleeping Crane probably said the actions of the Jian''an Jun and the Huang family father and son, and said, "So Queen Meng must not have betrayed them repeatedly ..." Xu Lianshan heard the words and thought that he was going to let the Queen Meng go, and even offered the queen the opportunity to redeem his guilt, and said quickly: "The king of the county! Even if the repeated sounds of their exposure were not the queen''s betrayal, but if the queen refused to abort, how could it Is there such a thing? !!! In the final analysis, she was killed by repeated sounds! " Rong Sleeping Crane knew his mind and shook his head and said, "Although Ru Ru is now taking care of himself, but staying alone with Fu Zhen, as long as he knows that the other party is still alive, he can''t be attentive in the end! So it is not too late, but both Mr. Le Yang''s suggestion was to act in a hurry. I thought about it, and the most suitable candidate was the Queen. " Regarding whether Queen Meng was able to kill Rong Qing drunk, "I don''t need her to start, but just use her as a cousin to Xuan Jing''s successor and Meng Guiyu''s cousin!" ... The Queen Meng did not know Rong Shihe''s intentions. After sending the letter to Sheng Weiqiao, he didn''t receive a reply. After the man in charge of the letter returned, he falsely accused Sheng Weiqiao of being very perfunctory. This made the queen feel He was so embarrassed that he even felt restless and uneasy. At this time, the news came from Ge Zhongpeng, saying that it was Rong Sleeping''s own command that Queen Meng was too late to breathe. Where would she think more? After all, in the view of the queen, although Rong Sleeping Crane is not a fuel-saving lamp, she loves Zheng Fei Sheng Weiqiao very much. Well, as a friend of Sheng Weiqiao, he is not too spicy. In such a few days, I acted according to the plan. During a meeting of the Chao Dynasty, I joined the people in Ge Zhongpeng and subdued the palace men who Meng Guiyu sent to her. From the Wangchun Palace, I ran all the way to the palace where the former Chao Dynasty club was located, in public Crying about Meng Guiyu''s resentment after the death of the four-bedroom couple, the remaining three-bedroom did not take care of the fourth-bedroom, and relied on the benefits of the regent to privately scold himself. Even tolerate the drunkenness of the world to do it yourself! Where does Meng Guiyu know this situation, it is the Queen Meng who turned against the water? If Rong Sleeping Crane is not in the chapel, if the main forces of the three garrison troops stationed outside Changan City are not inclined to Rong Sleeping Crane, let alone Queen Meng''s unspoken accusation, it''s OK to come up with an iron card! But no matter how queen Meng is recognized as having no power or power, her fame is put there. Now she is complaining in public, and she must be ruled by her ministers. Meng Guiyu cannot always be like Wangchun Palace. Rushing is just a punch and kick. ? If she did that, she would admit her accusations! The face of Chongxin, who had a blushing complexion, saw that the queen was becoming more and more disfigured, and she wanted to put herself to death, and finally roared unbearably: "Bitch! How dare you reverse the black and white here? What is that thing in your stomach Whose species do you know clearly !!! " This remark came out suddenly, Chao Tang suddenly broke out! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 36： After speaking, Meng Guiyu actually regretted it. Because the cover-up of Queen Meng''s pregnancy was handled by him in one hand, including the old lady doctor who specifically diagnosed Meng Meng, it was also his mouth. Now that others have revealed this, he can also argue that he was blinded by the queen. But now I speak it out myself, not to tell everyone: confuse the royal bloodline, pamper the cousin to give Xuan Jingdi a green hat, he also has a share! But that''s it, it''s impossible to get it back. Meng Guiyu settled himself and said simply: "I found out that you were colluding with the King of Zhenzhen in the early days, and I was puzzled! I was just thinking about who the late uncle and uncle were? How could it be possible to raise a daughter who is not a woman? !! So before I have no evidence, I don''t want to doubt you like this out of thin air! " "In the end, although you are my cousin, when you come out of the cabinet, you are naturally a royal." "The monarch and the minister are different. I''m not good at setting up your cousin!" "Who knows that I just got a little proof yesterday, and I was going to find you after the dispersal, but you started off to be strong ?!" "If I had a glimmer of hope for you before, at this moment, I know what is going on!" "It''s just that I never imagined what hatred and hatred you had with Meng, knowing that your biological parents died in the hands of King Gaomi, not only to go down with the son of King Gaomi, the son of Gaomi, but also fear it Can''t kill Mengshi ?! " "You do this, the others don''t say, I''ll ask you, can you be fair to hurt your aunt who loves you and protects you ?!" "Are you going to anger your aunt !!!" His remarks were full of emotions, and the queen Meng said for a while was speechless. But when the eyes touched the surprise and contempt in the eyes of the ministers, the queen clenched her fists, sneered, and raised her voice, saying, "Well, a convincing Chong Hou !! The king, inside and outside, combined and killed my Zheng Hou House. I also took two uncles Wu Anbo and Cheng Yangbo. "Although after the four uncles and four concubines went, the two-bedroom and three-bedroom of the Meng family''s house had never taken you to your knees and treated them as if you were out!" "But you touched your conscience and said, if there is no Meng''s protection, with your four brothers and sisters, you can keep the family inheritance left by your four uncles and four concubines ?! The bombardment of those treacherous servants like foxes and greedy like wolves ?! " "That time happened to be the time when my Meng family was entrusted by His Majesty to everything." "Slowly say that you are the nephews and nieces, that is, our biological children, all year round, it is rare to see my father and brother, isn''t it common ?!" "Why have we never complained to our parents and brothers, what qualifications do you have, so you hate it ?!" She wore a queen''s dress and complicated ornate clothes at the moment, which greatly dilute the innocence of her age, which adds a bit of the majesty that the palace should have. When looking around, she slightly raised her chin, and her eyebrows were raised. Both have arrogance and arrogance, but there is no half-heartedness. "You block the palace, so that the palace and the aunt have the name of the queen and queen, but they are in the same position as the sun, not only the news is blocked, even the action can not be self-confident! " "In these days, I often went to Wangchun Palace to beat and humiliate the palace every time I thought about the death of my four uncles and four deaths!" Talking about pulling up his sleeves, his arms were exposed in front of the courtiers. Aristocratic women often raised crisscross bruises on the arms of the snow that came out of respect, and looked horrible. Moreover, the courtiers who were close to each other pointed out that these scars overlapped old and new, which could not be caused temporarily. Seeing this, the countenances of the court officials in the court were all wonderful. Of course, Rong Yehe was overjoyed. Meng Guiyu''s faction is like a funeral test. After all, regardless of how they feel about the queen, Meng Bizheng is the main room of Xuanjing Emperor''s grand marriage into the palace, which is essentially different from the concubine. It ¡¯s ordinary people. It ¡¯s nothing new to beat and scold and buy and sell small crickets. No one is going to worry about it. However, if he got his hands on his wife, not to mention the Yue family''s interference, it would probably be blamed outside for being a husband without rules and respect for his wife ... this is still between husband and wife. Moreover, Meng Guiyu is only the cousin of Empress Meng. As he said, after the queen changed from Miss Meng''s fourteen to the owner of Wangchun Palace, even if she is a cousin, she is also a monarch and a prince. In this case, Queen Meng was subjected to violence by Meng Guiyu for a long time. If it doesn''t happen, everyone will say nothing about it. Nowadays, the queen does not hesitate to show her arms in public, show the scars, and shake things up completely ... Even if you don''t look down on the queen in your heart, it is simply impossible to give the queen and the royal family an account. "Because of her family''s encounter, these days, life is better than death!" The queen looked at the changes in the eyes of everyone, sneered, put down her sleeves, changed her voice, and said, "And The anger of Chongxin Hou was unbearable! I was thinking of dying, but I was only relieved by my queen, and then I survived! Now I am protected by the heavens, and I have children again ... " During the conversation, she stretched out her hands and stroked the already exposed belly, and her eyes began to sparkle. "Homiya himself was killed alive by Chongxin Hou. His power is bad, and it ¡¯s just a day!" ¡­ Whether it is a prince or a princess, how can this palace be patient and fall into the hands of Chongxinhou like this palace? " She suddenly fell to her knees, and actually gave her heads as queens, "Please ask all the civil and military, and read the emptiness under your knees, the emperor''s impossibility, for the mother of the palace, a way of life !!!" "Mother-in-law doesn''t have to do this great gift!" People on Rong Yehe''s side hurried forward and offered a hand, and was about to speak comfortably, while Meng Guiyu''s party quickly said, "Why mother-in-law is doing this touching speech? Chong According to Xinhou Fangcai, your son-in-law is not necessarily His Majesty''s blood! If so, then you know that your scar is not Chong Xinhou. In order to wash your Majesty for humiliation, he questioned the adulterer, but you were utterly rejected and angry. What is the impulse ?! " "Of course, even if you make a mistake, as the daughter of the court, and my queen Mu, it ¡¯s not Chongxin Hou who can teach yourself. However, if your belly is really not related to your Majesty, then Shu Chen bluntly, you have already quit Your Majesty, I have lost my royal status, I have lost my identity in the palace! " "So, Chong Xinhou, as your mother-in-law''s niece and cousin of your queen mother-in-law, lest the queen mother-in-law and her majesty be sad after knowing the truth, clean up the portal in private and give the royal account. What''s wrong ?! " "Even, your mother-in-law, you have noticed Chong Xinhou''s suspicion. In order to plant the stolen Chong Xinhou, you have begun self-harm long ago, in order to achieve the shocking effect just now, making Chong Xinhou unable to argue, thereby hiding you. The truth of pregnancy! " Hearing that, there was a chapel that had a little bit of emotional excitement, and then it was strangely silent. "With regard to the abdomen neutrons in the palace, if the palace says that the palace has grown from the deep house compound, it has never been a single person, and it is impossible to betray the majesty. Presumably, you Chongxinhou party feathers, you must ask the bones to raise many questions. Empress Meng looked at the courtier coldly, lifted and lowered her puppet, and said arbitrarily, "Now the child has not landed yet. After the child''s birth, he can confess his blood on the spot with his majesty !!!" "That''s ridiculous!" The courtier said coldly, "Your Majesty has already spoken, and he must choose a **** among the clan in order to inherit the throne! And he clearly said that he wanted to be a drunk prince! I''m afraid I have never doubted the origin of the blood in the belly of the mother-in-law. The reason why I did this is because the imperial body has been insecure for a long time, and it must not be considered for the country without a day! " "If Your Majesty can see the birth of the prince ... why should you look for someone else in this East Palace?" Queen Meng sneered and took a step forward, aggressively: "What? What do you mean is to let this palace break the ground now to prove innocence ?!" Look at Meng Guiyu again, "The main palace was born in the residence of the princes, and the gates of the palace are not two steps away. What are the rules? Meng''s eyes are visible! It was not because the queen mother chose the main palace as the successor. I grew up watching this palace, and I know the character of this palace most clearly? The queen mother is the mother of Her Majesty''s body. Even if she is very fond of this palace, can she survive it ?! " After waiting for Meng Guiyu to answer, she also asked, "Today''s matter involves the royal family. Although this palace does not want to disturb the queen mother-in-law, at this moment, she has to invite her mother-in-law and her majesty. Voiced! Otherwise, a female stream in this palace is insignificant, but how can Meng''s reputation and royal decentness be humiliated ?! " This request is reasonable and reasonable. After Luo Pu took the lead in seconding the argument, Meng Guiyu''s opposition was ignored. After a while, the queen mother Meng rushed over and the old queen cried as soon as she entered the door, holding her queen and crying, "Poor child! The sad family said that you have cleared up a lot these days, and suspect that someone is annoying you, you are still dead. Do n¡¯t admit it! If you were n¡¯t forced to the extreme today, I ¡¯m afraid you wo n¡¯t tell the truth! ¡± The queen mother cried and confided, and Meng Guiyu''s faction became more and more ashamed: this statement is tantamount to saying that Meng Guiyu''s abuse of the queen is true, and that it has been so long that the queen mother has become suspicious. Moreover, looking at the queen''s distressed appearance to the queen, obviously she doesn''t feel that the queen has ever done anything sorry to Emperor Xuan Jing. This reaction was taken for granted by Queen Meng, because originally Meng Meng did not have much trust in Meng Guiyu. After her tireless months of provocation, she became even more suspicious. Even if the queen was recently known by Meng Guiyu because of the truth about her pregnancy, she did not dare to provoke alienation in front of the queen mother, but the seeds of her aunt and centrifugal had been planted. The actions of Meng Guiyu after gaining momentum have further increased the dissatisfaction of the queen mother. At this moment, the queen mother is of course standing on the queen''s side without even thinking about it! "Aunt, you better find out, your good niece, is it the royal blood in your stomach, and then it hurts her not too late!" Meng Guiyu looked at the embracing aunt and expression with expression, sarcastically. Said, "The doctor who has been waiting for you for decades, I planned to go and tell you privately! It was just because I was worried that you are old enough to get angry for three longs or two shorts, but this is silent! But he is worried that outsiders will steal the throne, So the case was sealed up and taken to the nephew for safekeeping ... Auntie doesn''t believe it, the nephew can take it for you to verify at any time! " He said slowly, "This elder doctor has been with the aunt. The case he left behind is true or false, presumably the aunt will not recognize it?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 37： When Meng Meng heard a word, she went to see Rong Sleeping Crane subconsciously. Because according to Rong Sleeping Crane''s guarantee, as long as she stands up today, Rong Sleeping Crane will handle everything else, and she will definitely not let her have any real trouble. However, Rong Sleeping Crane has not been listed so far? In the midst of fear, Meng Meng tightened her even more, saying senranly: "Ai''s family looks at her grown up niece. What is the best thing for Ai''s family! As for the doctor who serves Ai''s family, he serves the sorrow I have been with my family for many years, but in the end, is it with my family, or is I even more private towards you, do you really think that my family knows nothing ?! " "If it wasn''t for him to report to you, in the past few years, every time I do something, I have a headache and a hot brain, and you have arrived earlier than Zheng Hou?" "Although the grief family understood in the past, they did not care about the affection of their aunts and nephews!" "But don''t want to, but pamper your courage!" "Not only did she beat the queen in private, she even slandered her innocence in public !!!" "What''s wrong with Meng ?? The royal family is as kind to you as possible!" "You are gracious enough to revenge, so far you are obsessed with ignorance and do not think about repentance ... what kind of sin has Meng committed, and you have a son like you ?!" Queen Meng heard a sigh of relief, although she did not know if the queen mother had long suspected that the prince had colluded with Meng Guiyu, or the queen mother was purely to suspect that Meng Guiyu and did not want Emperor Xuan Jing to be cuckolded. This is what people in the world know about it, and now the queen mother insists that the case left by the Taiyi doctor is not credible, she is relieved! However, this situation Meng Guiyu had already anticipated, and snorted at the moment: "Aunt doesn''t believe the case, what about Tongshi? This is recorded under the aunt''s eyelids. Aunt always doesn''t believe it, right? Tong Shi''s records clearly confirmed the days when the queen was pregnant. Nowadays, you can invite a few doctors to come to the pulse and confirm that the queen is pregnant with a few months ?! " He squinted at Queen Meng with a sneer, "If I remember correctly, when the queen''s mother was pregnant, she was left alone in the palace, and there was a mess in Changan and outside ?!" The queen tried hard not to show her guilty conscience, and said arbitrarily, "After your father and uncle had an accident, many of you, the four-house brother, took refuge, let''s say that this palace is a big housemaid? Do you think you killed the escort? If you go to Shanglinyuan to reunite with your aunt, will they be able to slander our palace? !!! Tianli Zhaozhao''s retribution is unhappy, but this palace can''t help you now, but can wait to see your retribution !!! " Her words were so imposing and cold, she looked cold and pure. If Meng Guiyu did not know what she was doing, she must believe that she had wronged her! At this moment, she was very angry and said, "The queen said so much. It seems to be confident ?!" I asked my queen mother, "Aunt, you will take your next daughter-in-law. This time, the queen and Zhao Yi have sent good news. Of course, it is gratifying, but if the queen''s birth is not the emperor, if it is a princess, it is already a shame. If it is a prince, it will be His Majesty''s Majesty, and he will inherit it for His Majesty in the future! " "Are you hurting the queen again, are you going to ask an outsider to steal Fu Ze, who is in this vein for the queen?" At this time, Luo Pu stood up and said, "The queen mother and the queen mother-in-law, as the saying goes! The clear one clears himself, and the turbid one clears himself. Since Chongxin Hou Ran must ask the doctor to verify the month of the queen''s mother''s pregnancy , What about him? " The queen heard her expression froze, but quickly thought, "Is it possible that they had been arranged at the Tai Hospital?" This is not impossible. After all, the strength comparison at this moment, as anyone knows, Rong Sleeping Crane almost won. So she settled in her heart. Obviously Meng Guiyu also thought so, his face suddenly seemed difficult to look at! "No !!!!" I didn''t want to say that Queen Mother Meng was decisive at this time. "It''s the woman in the house, but Fan''s family still has no breath, but there is always a reasonable person in Fan''s family, and there is no saying that he has a grudge cousin. Then, there are also so-called pulse cases that cannot be used as evidence at all, and the truth of the Women''s Festival should be tested in public! " "What''s more, Bichen is the master of the palace, and the emperor''s main room ?!" "Did you say so, did you look at the royal family ?!" "Mother-in-law, the emperor has a great relationship, especially if her majesty has no son under her knee. If the empress-mother is going to be her emperor, then she must inherit the incense from her majesty in the future!" Luo Pu said. The blood is also the queen''s maiden''s family. If you don''t figure it out, what will the world think of your grandson after the queen''s maiden produces? " Queen Meng sneered and said, "Chongxin Hou is the queen''s maiden family. Isn''t her queen''s uncle''s uncle aunt''s family? Why isn''t Meng''s dead to two brothers with only four bedrooms? To the extent that you all assume that the things in the Meng family are all determined by Meng Guiyu, even if the queen is out of the cabinet or married to the royal niece, he must be dominated by him? He said that the queen was innocent and the queen was innocent He said that the queen is innocent, and the queen is innocent ?! " "If so, isn''t it the queen mother who mourns the family, but also looks at his face and listens to his orders ?!" Without waiting for the answer, the queen mother suddenly raised her voice and said sharply, "Isn''t the mourning family watching your face all these days ?!" ¡­ In short, no matter what everyone says, Queen Mother Meng''s attitude is very firm: absolutely do not allow the queen to be tested by the doctor! Even after speaking, the queen mother became more and more excited and simply threatened: "If anyone dares to say this kind of scum that slanders the queen and scorns the innocence of the mourning family and the innocence of the sun, the mourning family will directly hit the death in this temple. !!! " This situation is that Rong Sleeping Crane can hardly say anything, after all, he has such a great advantage that he cannot sacrifice the reputation of carrying a grandmother who died. However, whether the queen is innocent is not the point for Rong Sleeping Crane at this moment, anyway, Meng Guiyu is over. The queen turned to the nephew in public for the queen. It is still a big thing to "slander the innocence of the mother and son in the palace," and this behavior, even in the case of many imperial eunuchs, is enough to copy the house and behead. What''s more, Emperor Xuan Jing has no children under his knees, and each emperor''s weight is no small matter? Meng Guiyu''s heart was so cold that she didn''t even know when the DPRK would fall apart? He returned to Chongxinhouhou with a sorrowful expression, and sat in the study room for a long time without seeing anyone, so he understood that even the last Majesty who had resentment with Rong Sleeping Crane had realized his end. , And therefore do not plan to come over. Meng Guiyu naturally has no time to think about what methods these people need to pass. He sat alone in the study that was deserted because of its spaciousness, and remained silent for a long time before he went to the backyard to change clothes in the reminder of Meng Mao''s timidity. In the early years of the fourth room of Meng''s family, due to the death of both parents, Meng Guiyu, the eldest brother, had difficulty growing up with three younger brothers and sisters. Therefore, he is a child of Meng''s family, but he is not very coquetted. It was Meng Guiyu who wore his own robes. It was just that he didn''t mind that Meng Xun was beside him, but this time he did not "bang" the door before Meng Xun entered. At first Meng Yue only said that the owner was in a bad mood. This is also normal. After all, the passing of this pilgrimage meeting has been preached by the city of Rong Sleeping Crane. Chongxin Houfu, once high-spirited, has been inside and outside. It''s a heartbreak. It was also Meng Guiyu''s uneasiness at this moment, he didn''t care about it. Otherwise, according to his temper for the past two years, he would have been called to steer. But after a while, Meng Yue suddenly became afraid. He has been serving Meng Guiyu since he was a child. He has the best understanding of the host''s temperament. In the early years, Meng Guiyu''s temperament was very good, and he was especially kind to his descendants. Since Meng Guihuan was forced to enter the palace of Guangling as the side concubine, Meng Guiyu''s temperament changed a little, but he became much more irritable. According to Meng Yue''s estimation, now that he has entered the inner room by himself, the next thing is basically to smash things and vent. But the book boy listened out loud, but he didn''t hear anything. "Houye? Houye?" Thinking for a moment, Meng Yue boldly shouted. Although his voice is not high, the back room of the mansion is very quiet in the inner room, and a little sound can be heard across the door. Meng Guiyu is not seventy or eighty, it is definitely not when the young and strong. It was only for a long while that Meng Yue shouted, but the inner room was quiet. Suddenly an unpredictable hunch in his heart, Meng Hui subconsciously raised his voice: "Houye? Houye !!!" ...... After a while, Meng Yue stumbled with the soul-flying manager and opened the door of the inner room, and found that Meng Guiyu was paralyzed on the foot in the room, and she was still wearing the Marquis costume when she was facing upward. Her head was low and she seemed to sleep. Leaned on the edge of the couch. However, the movement of the subordinate forced into it did not make him react at all. Meng Xun felt a bit. "Flop" bowed to the ground, stepped forward on his knees, and stretched out his hand to pull him: "Houye? Houye, wake up ... don''t be scared ..." The voice didn''t fall, and there was a coldness at the tentacles, and under the good satin, there was already some stiff skin, all of which were living. Chongxin Hou Meng Guiyu was born in the thirty-fourth year of Xuanjing Spring. When the defamation cousin Queen Meng of the North failed to be innocent, he returned to the government the same day and feared his sins. Although many people later expressed their suspicion of Meng Guiyu''s self-exhaustion in private, they were frightened by Wang Rong''s sleeping crane in Mizhen County, and no one dared to talk. In particular, even the Queen Mother Meng and Queen Meng, who are related to the blood of Meng Guiyu, remained silent. By default, Meng Guiyu was "afraid of sin." This incident was directly recorded in the history books, and it was regarded as a coffin. deal. The next day, the ministers went on the table, citing Emperor Xuan Jing''s critical condition as an excuse, and asked Empress Meng and Emperor Xuan Jing to quickly establish Rong Sleeping Crane as Chu Jun, and the regent to supervise the country, in order to protect the hearts of the people. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 38： "What do you think?" Meng Meng put down the rituals presented by the palace men and asked the queen softly. Now the queen moved to Xinshougong to live. The people who served her in Wangchun Palace before were all given the death by the queen mother yesterday. "Aunt, you are in charge of such a big thing!" At this moment, the queen replaced the Zhai clothes that had been forced to break into the Chaoshui yesterday. She was wearing a suit of light purple and stunned a fallen horse and looked away. The majesty of the palace is a little more weak for the woman. Her face was a little pale, and her voice was not high. While looking at the expression of the queen mother secretly, she whispered, "I ... in my case, as long as my aunt and children are good, I will pass on this sire, and nothing else . " "Does the grief family rule?" The queen mother looked at the memorial in front of her, and said, "What can the grief family do now? Look at the courtiers who are signed here, almost all the civil and military affairs in the dynasty ... What was missing was because the status and official position were too low, presumably they did not win the qualification? " She exhaled and said with some tiredness, "This situation, either the Ai family promised; or, Meng Guiyu is ''afraid of sin and self-exhaustion''. The words of the Ai family should be old, naturally reach the limit? Or, Was it mad at Meng Guiyu? " The queen said timidly: "Aunt, don''t say that. The King of Zhenzhen will also call you" the emperor''s grandmother "! If he is a prince, can he still disrespect you?" Queen Meng calmly said: "On the scene! It was the years when the emperor was still in power. Because of the **** of the Shu family, the sad family still had a bad life ... This is when the natural bones of the sad family were the masters! Not to mention Mi Zhen came to power? " She lowered her eyes, "The Ai family said earlier that the life of the Ai family seems to be doomed to death? The young was bereaved and the old mother suffered. Now looking at the only bone blood may also come in front ... God gave the mourning. The glory of thousands of people, but the mourning family thinks about this life, but hasn''t lived a few days at all? " "It''s better to go on like this, to end this life early!" The queen mother looked at the queen and said kindly, "Bijie, the sadness of the family is determined, how about you?" "... me?" The queen would have compromised when she thought that Meng Meng had vented her dissatisfaction. After all, the Queen Mother has faced all kinds of dissatisfaction over the years, and has compromised not once or twice. Not to mention the unpleasant words, just like the queen queen himself said, even when the queen queen''s biological son still had power, because of Sister Shu''s sake, the queen queen was not less enraged. At this moment, when Rong Sleeping Crane came to power, she would definitely not be filial to the queen mother-in-law Emperor Grandma ... Well, Rong Sleeping Crane did not show filial piety to her own mother-in-law, Grandma Mo. However, for the fact that he is not the son of Emperor Xuan Jing, the treatment in face is always there. At best, it is lonely, without the flattery before. The queen didn''t expect that this aunt had endured for so many years and would have lived for so many years. Facing the not-so-harsh future at the moment, instead of thinking about it? Now that Queen Mother Meng asked her that, she obviously meant to let her go down with her to see the Emperor. If she did not talk to Gongsunxi, Queen Meng would nod at this moment. But stroking the lower abdomen at this moment, Queen Meng''s head couldn''t be clicked. It took a while before she said, "Aunt, don''t do this! Haven''t you been looking forward to a grandson and granddaughter all these years? Now it''s been so many months since I saw my grandchildren land, why do you not want to Now? Although the King of Zhenzhen is not too concerned about us, the two of us are females. The children in my stomach, even male sons, are still nagging after they land, where they threatened him. He is not the kind of man who is forced to do so. He killed him step by step. " "So when the child grows up in the future, his position must have been stable for a long time. "Then, of course, there is no need to carry a reputation for maiming flesh and blood!" "Aunt, look, we may not be able to live in the future?" Queen Meng looked at her, her face was very complicated, and it took a while before she said faintly: "For you, of course, the future will certainly not go on. After all, you still have children." "But for Ai''s family ... the children of Ai''s family are running out of time. Why should Ai''s family continue to be alive, and send white hair to black people?" "Aunt!" Queen Meng hurriedly grabbed her sleeve and said earnestly, "Aunt, Your Majesty has been insecure recently, but it doesn''t mean that time is not long. The so-called husband and wife, I am also your child, and your grandson. Son ... please, for our mother, you must ... " The voice did not fall, but she heard the queen mother said in a humble voice: "If it is really the uncle''s grandson of Ai''s family, then even if Ai''s family is a broken body, he must live to the day he landed, take a good look at him! But Bi Alas, you touch the conscience and tell the truth to the sad family: Are you pregnant, is it really the blood of the emperor ?! " A horrified queen who was still trying her best to persuade her queen queen not to die, and almost did not roll off the chair: "Aunt Aunt Aunt ... What do you say?" Queen Meng''s expression was calm, but her eyes were deeply sad: "Is this in your belly really the blood of the queen''s son?" "I ... of course I''m pregnant with His Majesty''s flesh." Queen Meng''s hands and feet were cold, and she returned to God a moment later, and smiled reluctantly. "Aunt, do you ask me such questions as you do? Do you also believe in Meng What did Gui Yu say? Have you forgotten it? He was always jealous of our big house, and he was happy to kill us all! I ... and aunt you said that then ... that too doctor ... " "That Taiyi is not Meng Guiyu at all!" Meng Meng said with a little disappointment in her eyes, and said lightly, "The reason why he can serve the sad family for decades is because he is faithful enough! Have you forgotten? That Taiyi is Your dad served the grief family while they were still there. If he had secretly communicated with Meng Guiyu, you think your dad would eat dry rice and would tolerate him ?! " "The Ai family said that at the time, but they didn''t want you to do the public announcement in the large court, which made the Emperor''s presence, but also shame his face, and shame Meng''s reputation!" Queen Meng couldn''t hear the shudder, the teeth were fighting, she couldn''t say a word! However, the queen mother did not intend to let go of her, and continued, "The Ai family originally thought that in the presence of the people in the church, you did not confess your account, but returned to Xinshou Palace, and always told the truth before the Ai family. ... In fact, the family of Ai is not clear. You and Huang''er say you are cousins, but you are a few decades old. Huang''er has always been confused by the two cheap sisters of Sister Shu, and is not close to you at all. Very indifferent! " "You are named couples, and you have no feelings for each other." "As the Ai family expected, Meng Guiyu said that you were pregnant with this child during the Chang''an change. It should be true." "If you weren''t afraid of Sister Shu''s that time, you should have gone to Shanglin Garden with your family and Huang''er." "That''s why I knew that the child you were carrying wasn''t the blood of Huang''er. Although Ai''s family was unexpected, she wasn''t really angry." "At first, what happened to Shu Zhaoyihuai''s heart, Ai''s family has always been very skeptical. If her pregnancy is also problematic, Ai''s family would rather give you a **** for Huang''er. No one knows it anyway, and the child doesn''t know. He treats Huanger as his uncle, so it''s no different from his own; " "Erika''s family has endured it step by step in this palace. How the torment of the unloved concubine''s life is better than anyone else!" "You become the queen, and you agree." "The Ai family consciously has a responsibility for your situation to this day ... Therefore, the Ai family really wants to pretend to be confused!" The tears in Queen Meng''s eyes were hazy, and she choked, "Thank you ... thank your aunt!" He was about to kneel down and scratch his head, but he heard the queen mother sneered and said, "But the family of Ai has changed his mind now!" Seeing that the queen looked up at herself, her eyes were puzzled, and she did not hide it, "because you are not afraid of confessing your blood!" "Ai''s family thought that the child you were pregnant with was a loss when you were alone in the palace!" "But since you are so convinced that the belly neutron is in the blood of the Huanger ... obviously this person is not an ordinary person at all, it must be the blood of the royal family, and it is the clan not far from the blood of the Huanger!" "Without the blood of Gaomi and Guangling, isn''t it ?!" Queen Meng''s originally calm and distorted face suddenly twisted, and the queen had never seen such a stern expression on her aunt''s face, and was frightened by it for a while. However, the empress queen said sternly: "The two ruthless concubines of Rougui and Mofei !!! Thanks to the favor of the emperor, I gave the family and the empress how much frustration, and how many bureaus were set up to depress the family Children''s lives !!! If they were not stopped by Guan Guanlan, when the Ai family only lived in the Xinshou Palace, they would send their two bases together with their bloodline to see the emperor! !!!!!! " "Actually, since Xiandi loved them so much, what did he do to take them along when he crashed? !!!" "Now I still want to use their blood to fake the blood of Huang''er, plunder everything that Huang''s true blood should have ... Aijia would rather die now, and don''t see the day when Mi Zhen practiced it !! !!!!!! " ... When Queen Mother Meng hysterically confided to the queen, the palace of the King of Mizhen County was filled with joy. Although it is said that neither the Queen Mother nor Emperor Xuan Jing has yet to respond to the co-branded table above, Meng Guiyu''s stumbling block has been kicked away. The Queen Mother and Emperor Xuan Jing who do not have real power and people''s hearts, what other waves can be found? "Since ancient times, the non-Chu junior took the throne, even if it was the natural flesh of the Emperor Daxing, he had to resign a few times before he agreed to" make it difficult. "Le Yangwen briskly reviewed the official document, while smiling with the same smile Colleagues said, "Even if there are some Chu monarchs, in order to show humility and filial piety, they will often sacrifice one or two before the spirit ... so after the imperial edict in the palace comes down, the king of the county has to do something! "Otherwise it doesn''t look good in history books!" Xu Lianshan and others who have always disagreed with him have rarely sang the anti-contrast, all excited red faces: "History! Mr. Leyang, but I don''t know if I have that Fuze and wait for it to be recorded in the historical volume?" "Everyone is the ancestor of the county king, or the earliest person who followed the county king. He is a real hero from the dragon. In the future, he will not be named in the history books." Le Yangwen smiled. One sentence, again, "Well, after all, the King of the County has not yet ascended the throne. It is safer for you to speak and act! Lest you be exposed to frivolity, tell outsiders to belittle, and contempt the King of the County, and then imprisoned after the King of the King entered the East Palace. The country is not good! " Xu Lianshan wondered, "Do you still dare to oppose the county king?" Is Meng Guiyu''s example so fresh? "People don''t oppose it in a bright and open manner," Le Yangwen said. "Yang Feng is against the yin, even if it can be deterred by thunder means ... it takes a lot of effort!" He looked serious, "Don''t forget that our county king is not a dazzling monarch like Xuan Jingdi. After he made his way a little, he became addicted to the harem all day long! After the king took the throne, the others did n¡¯t say, say ru Ru, it must be resolved! " "Now that we are racing against time, how can the vain on the grassland slack off?" "Although Ruru is definitely not as good as us in terms of national strength, but the two countries are at war with each other ... especially Da Mu, but Xuanjing, Meng and King Gaomi have been ruined for more than 30 years !!!" Hearing that Xu Lianshan and others all looked calm, and nodded one after another: "Mr. Please rest assured! I will not miss the county king!" When they were thinking about the future with excitement, Sheng Weiqiao said to his subordinates in a complex mood: "Go to Shengfu and tell my father and mother: Xiao Qiao, my cousin, has already set off from Xiazhou. Will arrive in Chang''an! Ask my father and mother, will I see you then? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 39： Ai Rui, it should be said that Shen Jiuniang, returned to Da Mu with the solitary army who went deep into Ruru Wang''s account. After arriving in Xiazhou, he separated from Rong Sleeping Crane and stayed in Xiazhou City alone. As for why, Rong Sleeping Crane has always been vague, pushing one two six five, only said that Shen Jiuniang''s own requirements, speculation may be a little closer to nostalgia and more timid. This is not unreasonable, after all, Shen Jiuniang rejoiced to accompany his family to his grandfather to congratulate his grandfather, who was expected to be in the middle because of an irrelevant quarrel between the cousins, which not only fell into the banditry Hands, suffered insults, and finally went through thousands of miles, struggling for many years, only to get the opportunity to return to their homeland. This tumultuous exodus, no matter how much she missed her family when she was in Ruru, how can she still have a chance to meet again like before, with no haze? Sheng Weiqiao also said at the time that if Shen Jiuniang stayed in Xiazhou for too long, she would arrange things in her own hands and pick her up after freeing up. Now that I heard Shen Jiuniang had set off to come over, Sheng Weiqiao was delighted and expectant, and a little bit embarrassed. After ordering someone to go to Shengfu and tell Sheng Lan to resign, he figured out how to receive the cousin? "Since the in-laws and in-laws are in Chang''an and there is a mansion, after Miss Cousin came, I was afraid that she would not live in our county king''s house, but was taken to Shengfu by her in-laws and in-laws. "Yi Shan''s maids helped her staff," So the hospital does not have to clean up, but nourishing medicinal materials, clothing and jewelry, but you can prepare more! Oh, and the cook! Miss Table has been in Ruru for many years and wants to come Rarely can you taste the flavor of your hometown. When Niangniang came out of the cabinet before, she brought a few cooks from Nanfeng County. Then, how about a few days? Sheng Weiqiao nodded: "Let''s leave one or two at that time, and the others will be all over to serve Xiao Qiao." He groaned again, "I don''t know how long Xiao Qiao will stay in Changan? Will he go south to Nanfeng County in a few days?" If Mrs. Shen hadn''t politely forced Shen Jiuniang to go to Ru Ru to do inner affairs, Sheng Weiqiao felt that Shen Jiuniang could easily escape her birth and she would definitely want to reunite with her family. But with such an outing, the cousin still wanted to see the Shen family again, but it was hard to say. After all, the old lady of the Shen family had not been a pet to Shen Jiuniang long before Shen Jiuniang was in trouble. As Sheng Weiqiao, who also had the experience of being betrayed by his grandfather, he was loved by the grandfather Sheng. He is still unwilling to meet this grandfather now! Not to mention Shen Jiuniang? "Miss Table hasn''t come yet, why do you think about whether she wants to leave?" Ju Li saw that she looked a bit wrong, and smiled happily. "If Miss Table knows, maybe you don''t think you want her It''s like staying here for a long time! And Chongxin Hou fears his own crimes, and the ministers are asking for the queen mother-in-law and her Majesty''s Crown Prince to be the prince! " "Miss Table is leaving now, but isn''t it just happening?" "Is there any reason for not staying in Chang''an for a few more days?" "Not to mention that Miss Table has always been good with you. I haven''t seen you for many years. Why should I tell you carefully about the other scenes in these years." "Also look at Xiaoshizi, and see your in-laws and your in-laws." "Where can you say that this situation can be done in three or five days? Anyway, Miss Piao has returned to Damu. Come to Japan, what else is urgent?" "Your sister''s reunion is long!" As she said something, Sheng Weiqiao was about to show a smile, and heard a soft cough coming from the outside, followed the hibiscus and walked in lightly, saying with a cautious attitude: "Mother, come out of the palace Big deal! " After a pause, she continued, "Xin Shou Gong secretly and Chongxin Hou privately. The palace people who turned against each other were not in the right direction. While serving the queen mother and the queen mother, the bird''s nest was poisoned. The matter was already high, and it was on the spot ... The queen and mother are now dead, and the ministers now invite the king of the county and the princess of the county to enter the palace together to preside over the whole situation! " "..." Sheng Weiqiao was shocked for a moment, then immediately stood up and said, "Serve me and change clothes!" Put on the robe of the princess of the county, and inserted two copper-plated gold-plated emerald pearl begonias and crane crane head flowers on the fallen horse stable. It is not right to think about it. Queen Mother Meng is also the couple ¡¯s nominal grandmother. Passed away, it is Queen Meng, the couple ¡¯s nominal aunt, and now they are also fierce and auspicious. So I took it off again, and found a few plain and elegant pieces in a pile of beautiful jewelry, and when I went out I was told: "Because the story of the queen queen mother and the queen mother was passed down by the palace, now Chang''an It ¡¯s heart-warming. To avoid accidents, the King of Kings went to the palace, and a carriage guard was left at the gate for you. " This is a reasonable thing. After all, although Emperor Xuan Jing is still alive, everyone knows that His Majesty is nothing to do with, and he will live shortly. In just two days, the regent Meng Guiyu, the queen of Meng''s birth, successively passed away, and even the queen Meng, who was carrying the "Xuanjing Emperor Xuanjing", was also alive. This situation did not have enough people to stand out in town Where can people go up and down? Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t think much, nodded his head, quickly clasped his skirt, and quickly boarded the car: "Go!" At this moment, in the Xinshou Palace, Rong Sleeping Crane expressed expressionlessly on the front: "The queen mother was poisoned too deeply, and the Taiyi rescued him without fruit. He immediately followed the queen mother and waited to be ascended to the throne. "As for Meng Guiyu ... we called the ministers to discuss what to do!" "Yes!" The palace man responded, and the Taiyi, who was sweating for the queen, was relieved, stopped, relieved, and disappeared on the corridor! And the rest of the palace people pulled up the quilt, and suddenly covered the mouth and nose of Queen Meng who was still breathing! "Woo ... wow ..." The queen''s toxicity was unsolved, and rescue was interrupted. Although she was not out of danger at the moment, she also had some consciousness, but she was breathless. Where would a group of palace men be? Opponent? Despite struggling, he finally collapsed unwillingly! After a while, the palace talents removed the quilt, and they saw the original young and beautiful queen, her face was already distorted, and her eyes were full of confusion and resentment. A few people observed for a moment and confirmed that the queen had no life. Then they turned around and yelled to Rong Sleeping Crane, who was standing in the temple, "The king of the county, the queen''s maiden has passed away!" "Within a day, bad news broke out in the palace, and His Majesty suffered the pain of bereavement of his mother and wife. It was truly terrible." Rong Yehe lifted his eyes and glanced at the impenetrable Queen Meng on the phoenix couch with no eyes. The fluctuation, only said calmly, "Your Majesty''s body was unsafe, how could you take such a blow at the moment? I''ll leave it to you here, and I will visit your Majesty''s dormitory first." The palace people all bowed their heads, and said, "Yes!" "Oh, right." Rong Yehe took a step, suddenly stopped, turned to look at them, and said slowly, "One step alone, the county princess must come later. The county princess has always been much loved, such as the queen queen Mothers and queens are dying in such a way that they are dying, so it is inevitable that their wives are not quiet enough, so as to avoid the county princess being disturbed ... " He said that he stopped here, and someone in the palace immediately said, "Please be assured that the king of the county, the slaves will immediately change clothes and enter the coffin for the two maidens. Once the county princess arrives, you only need to burn incense in front of the spirit!" Frightened by his unstoppable future, the people of the palace dared not have to sacrifice a bit. Rong Sleeping Crane had not yet left the hall, and all the people were already busy. A few moments later, when Sheng Weiqiao entered Xinshou Palace, the halls had already been arranged. Although the young princess of Mizhen County did not know the specific ceremony of the royal funeral, she was surprised when she saw this situation: "So fast ?! Not to say that the queen mother-in-law went on the spot because she was old; the queen mother-in-law was young and still Are you rescued? " The person in charge who received her carefully answered: "If you return to the county, the princess will go like this: the palace person who went to the county king''s palace to go out, the queen maiden ... because her majesty is still there, and her body has been poor recently. The king said that if Her Majesty knew about the two damsels, she would be sad, and when she touched her heart, she would be afraid that the royal body would become worse! " "And the bad news for the Royal family has been a little bit worse. It can''t be any more frustrating!" "So let the slaves quickly close up the two maids, so as not to be sad after seeing him down." Sheng Weiqiao sniffed a bit when he heard the words, and then said to Emperor Jingjing ... how much did he love Sister Shu? In order for Sister Shu to be happy, the biological mother had to stand back. What happened? When Shu Guifei died in Shanglinyuan, it was unknown. Even Shu Zhaoyi always had doubts. What did Xuan Jingdi do? He intensified his favor for concubine, and the two remaining sisters, Zhao Zhaoyi, had to keep his sister and filial piety and serve him. If he couldn''t get too busy, he resolutely summoned Peng Yi and others! After letting the spoiled concubine who had no choice but to cherish the ungratefulness of the filial piety and bear the name of filial piety, he was still so cold and queen, the Empress Meng was embarrassed, could Emperor Xuan Jing suddenly wake up, and could not regret it? !! As for Queen Meng ... Sheng Weiqiao was too lazy to mention the emperor''s attitude towards his successors. "80% is that Mi Zhen has no affection or affection for these two, so she doesn''t plan to do anything for them?" She faintly realized a bit of Rong Yehe''s true thoughts. "And I''m afraid I will meet with Queen Meng in the end. Can''t accept the appearance of the queen after coming? " Exhaling breath, Sheng Weiqiao did not continue to ask questions, only in accordance with the rules, in the simple hall of worship to the queen and the queen incense, at the end of it, asked the palace people: "Did Zhongming ever?" According to the rules, the identity of the queen queen and queen, after passing away, will hit the bell to notify the city. But when Sheng Weiqiao came, he didn''t hear the bell. At this moment she was reminded that the palace talent suddenly said: "Slave **** it! Slaves only care about the queen''s maiden, but forgot it!" "Every household hasn''t been notified yet?" Sheng Weiqiao twitched his lips, busy and sent someone out of the palace to report the funeral, asking the family members of officials above and above five grades in Chang''an to enter the palace to pay their respects and cry for the queen''s queen. How to say it is that the two most noble ladies of Damu are gone. Rong Yehe never sees them again, but there is no need to deduct the ceremonies on the rules. After Sheng Weiqiao was busy, he watched Lingtang go up and down in a well-organized manner, secretly sighing, wondering if there was anything missing, and suddenly heard behind him a familiar voice in a hoarse voice: "The queen of the county?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 40： Sheng Weiqiao turned around and saw Shu Zhaoyi, who had a lot of sorrows, holding his big belly and holding the palace person''s hand, he was struggling towards himself. "Zhaoyi''s mother!" Sheng Weiqiao was a little surprised by her old age. Although she knew that Shu Zhaoyi''s age was not too young, but because she has always witnessed the scenes of the sisters of Shu''s beauty as a girl, she was impressed. The two concubines in the figure always look like Ren Jiaojiao. However, at this moment, Shu Zhaoyi, although the beauty of the past is faintly visible in the outline, the skin is no longer as thin as fat and smooth as porcelain. Looking at the corner of the eye, there are already dense fine lines, which have become Ling Yun''s long Looking at the blue silk, the hair is still rough. When you approached, you can see that Neizhong has a little Huafa that can''t be hidden. "My mother is pregnant, please be careful!" Although Sister Shu had no goodwill to Sheng Weiqiao before, but now this sister died one by one, Sheng Weiqiao''s flowers are enviable. At this moment, Shu Zhaoyi also No resentment was born. After being surprised, she nodded at her, and said with Yan Yue, "The spring is cold now, so it is not necessary to stand here for a long time." "The princess of the county." Shu Zhaoyi pursed her lips and said softly, "Is the queen mother ... really gone?" Sheng Weiqiao did not respond at first to the meaning of her words, but soon realized that she frowned: "Two zizi coffins are in it. If Zhao Yi is not at ease, can she go over and take a look?" "..." Shu Zhaoyi heard the words, and stretched out her hand to cover her mouth gently. She seemed to think about it for a while, and smiled with her lips pursed. After all, she was a concubine who had been a pet for many years. Still amorous. She said slowly, "Thank you Princess Consort!" I walked past Sheng Weiqiao and went forward to lay a tribute to the queen and queen. At the end, she held the hand of the palace man and fell to the trembling knees behind Xiaolian, and looked at it very tame. In fact, according to the rules, Sheng Weiqiao, as the queen''s granddaughter and the empress''s nephew, should also act as a filial wife to kneel when Emperor Xuan Jing has no children under her knees. But now this situation, she did not go to kneel, who would dare remind? At this moment, Sheng Weiqiao looked at Shu Zhaoyi for a moment, and frowned, shouting a palace man who looked like a manager: "What about Chi Zuoji?" "Chi Zuosi poisoned the queen mother and the queen mother, and the crime was extremely serious, and they have been dealt with." The palace man trembled, and Sheng Weiqiao stunned for a moment, immediately understood, looked at the person in front, and whispered: "This is the end what''s going on?" When the palace person wanted to speak, she raised her voice slightly, "No fuss !!!" "... If you go back to the princess of the county, it is ... it''s the queen mother!" The palace man sweated on his forehead, hesitated for a while, and did not dare to hide, whispered, "the queen mother ... Feeling discouraged, shortly after returning to Xinshou Palace, he ordered Chi Zuosi to take the poison, and after he forced the Queen''s maiden to take it, he drank it! " "After the director of the internal supervision knew that Chongxin Hou had just guilty of guilt. If he had broken off with his queen mother-in-law and queen mother-in-law, and passed it back, Meng''s revenge would definitely say that the county king murdered them!" "In order not to let the county king Pingbai suffer from this grievance, the chief of the internal supervision led someone to kill Ji Zuoxi. In the name of Chong Xinhou''s life, he killed the queen and queen, and invited the king to enter the palace to preside over the whole situation!" "The queen queen forced the queen to take the poison?" Sheng Weiqiao was taken aback, subconsciously, "Did the queen believe in Meng Guiyu, or did the queen have known it already?" Otherwise, even if Queen Mother Meng doesn''t want to live, she may not be willing to let her grandson, who is so hard to come by, die together, right? "Slaves don''t know." The palace people don''t know whether they really know it or they don''t know it. They lower their heads and stand timidly, sincerely fearful. "... Go on!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned, pondered for a moment, and waved. The palace man was relieved, and was about to retreat. He didn''t want Sheng Weiqiao to say, "Wait!" She suddenly drew her heart to her throat. "Go and invite Shu Zhaoyi to the apse to speak!" At this time one after another had already ordered his wife to enter the palace to condolence, seeing Sheng Weiqiao on the Lingtang, busy first came to please An and Han. Sheng Weiqiao spoke briefly with them and said to the palace man, "I''ll be right there!" After a moment, she shook off her lifewife and arrived at the apse. When she saw that Shu Zhaoyi was sitting there boringly and turned the tea bowl, raised her eyebrows, and waved back and forth, she opened the door and asked: "Zhaoyi, the queen mother and the queen ? " "This palace just told the truth that the queen mother-in-law should have known it!" Shu Zhaoyi heard the words and did not deny, Shi Shiran put down the tea bowl and said, "After all, although the queen- mother-in-law sees our sisters as thorns in the eyes, but What about the queen lady, that really isn''t said! " "The results of it?" "Although our sisters didn''t bother the queen mother-in-law before, at least she was ashamed of Her Majesty!" "On the contrary, the queen mother-in-law is the queen mother who is a sweetheart baby. Silently, she put on such a green hat for her majesty!" "Fairy County, you can say a fair word: With Her Majesty''s affection for our sisters, this kind of thing is not known to this palace! Now that you know, if you don''t tell the queen mother-in-law, tell the queen to continue to expect the mother-in-law from birth The unidentified wild species still bears the identity of His Majesty and His Majesty ... or is this a palace? " Sheng Weiqiao heard this, sneered, and said, "Do n¡¯t say that you are just thinking about Your Majesty and the Queen Mother! You dare to say that you are not for the Queen''s pregnancy. Once you are resolved, this is your Majesty''s only bloodline? Otherwise The queen mother-in-law has forced the queen to take the poison, how can she let you go ?! " "The queen queen and the queen were not poisoned by the palace people?" Shu Zhaoyi heard a word and said that their sisters were deeply ingrained in the palace these years because of their favor. However, people go to tea and cool, since the change of Chang''an, the status and prestige of Emperor Xuan Jing has fallen sharply, and the sisters Shu who completely attached their power to him are certainly not as good as before. In particular, the concubine died in Shanglin Garden unclearly. After no precise statement today, Shu Zhaoyi was difficult to support. Although she was still a pet, she was given a lot of attention by Peng Yue and others. Moreover, their sisters came from a humble family, and their youngsters were expensive. Emperor Xuan Jing favored them with a hundred thousand hunches. He would also spoil them in spite of the disobedience of the queen mother in public. This kind of treatment makes it difficult for Sister Shu to develop a generous temperament. People, with the exception of a few waiters who are sweet about things, are almost all harsh. In the past, they relied on Emperor Xuan Jing''s pampering, and they were brazen. Even if they were arrogant to Wang Sungui, who could not but endure it? Not to mention the subordinate? So although there were so many people at the peak, few were truly loyal. Over the past few months, Emperor Xuan Jing has clearly revealed his demeanor, and Shu Zhaoyi''s identity has fallen sharply. The palace people inside and out have voted for Meng Guiyu. Although there are still some people who hope that in Zhao Zhaoyi''s one move, the male mother Yi Zigui comes to the top, but after all, it is very few. Therefore, Shu Zhaoyi is far less well-versed in the matter of Miyagi. "Is it actually the queen queen who forced the queen to take the poison? This is really great!" Zhao Yi''s eyes flickered, her eyes exuding a clear joy, "I really want to know Meng Biyu''s **** and was forced to swallow it." The mood when poisoned! " "Why do you hate the queen so much?" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t figure it out. "Although the queen is the successor, in fact, she can''t threaten your sister''s position in the palace. As for petting, that''s completely beyond you. Stay in the waiting room. In the Spring Palace, she is a widow! Doesn''t she hate you if you want to hate it? Why do you want to try to put her to death? " When she heard the words, Shu Zhaoyi looked at her with an incredible look: "Although the county princess came to Changan for the first time a few years ago, don''t you know? Because of the posthumous Wen family, the post position is vacant. After Meng Bizhi came to occupy Wangchun Palace, where should it be our sisters ?! " Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao was still "what''s good about Wangchun Palace", Zhao Yi shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "The queen''s rich and wealthy parents, beloved by their parents, and married the promising Mi Chen, Wangchun Palace. , Is simply at your fingertips, and of course I can''t understand, how many years have our sisters worked for this seat ?! " "Where''s her Meng Bizhen? Daughter-in-law Zheng Hou, the queen mother loves." "No effort at all, just under the arrangement of the family, and justly made Queen Meng!" "This is so, but how many people are inside and out, she always feels wronged!" "You think so, including Princess Consort?" "But what about our sisters?" "When we were waiting for Her Majesty, wasn''t it young and beautiful, just like flowers?" "Who has regretted it for us again? Who has distressed us over the years of struggling in the palace?" Exhaling breath, Shu Zhaoyi calmed down his agitated mood and whispered, "The back position should have been our sisters !!!" Sheng Weiqiao''s mouth twitched and said, "All these have passed, and I''m just curious: How did you convince the queen mother to believe what you said? I remember that the queen mother hasn''t always impressed you well. And you''re comfortable with the world Concubine, I haven''t bullied the queen a lot before. I can even say that I was racking my brains, hoping to put the queen to death! " "In this case, you have to talk to the queen mother and the queen, and the queen mother may not be willing to listen!" "Not to mention the Queen''s Festival?" "After listening to the queen mother, you should immediately suspect that you want to plant a stolen queen and fight for the position of Chujun for your own son?" "Of course, the queen mother was unwilling to believe in this palace at the beginning." Shu Zhaoyi heard the words, narrowed her eyes, and smiled, "but since I dare to disclose this news to her, naturally there is evidence ... how to say this palace is also my Where my sister has been the master for decades, at that time, Miyagi went up and down, and the queen mother could no longer go to our sister! " "Queen Meng and other people are talking about each other!" "She and her adulterer are not clear inside the palace ... if our sisters didn''t know anything, she would be a dog for decades, right?" He also said, "In fact, when it comes to this matter, my sister also rescued the uncle who was recognized by the county princess once!" Sheng Weiqiao unexpectedly said, "What did you say?" Shu Zhaoyi was about to speak, but Gongli coughed outside the door and followed the obituary: "Mother-in-law, daughters and daughters of the palace of Gaomi came to the palace to pay their condolences! The princess is leading the son-in-law to come and see!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 41： "Mother-in-law and Dasao are here?" Sheng Wei Qiao Wenyan made a "speak next time" gesture to Shu Zhaoyi, got up and said, "I''ll go and see ... They haven''t been very good these days. This is an occasion today, It ¡¯s enough to call a disease, why bother to work like this? ¡± Before speaking, I had already walked outside the door and saw the hall of the palace. Princess Gaomi and Qi had three or five followers, and came forward one after the other. "Mother-in-law, sister-in-law!" Sheng Weiqiao stepped up to meet her and salute them with concern, "how did you two come here?" "The queen queen passed away on the same day as the queen, how could she not come?" Princess Gaomi said a little slyly. "Also, it doesn''t take a few steps to go right away. It''s impossible to move. There is nothing. Don''t worry." Sheng Weiqiao looked at her mother-in-law and her mother-in-law, especially Qi, who was almost lying on the couch during this time, and it was difficult for her to get up. Now she suddenly came to the palace. As pale as paper, he also knew that the situation was very bad. Quickly asked them to the apse: "Let''s go in and talk! It''s the wind, but it''s cold!" After entering, Shu Zhaoyi already took the opportunity to quietly walk through the back door and left. Only half of the tea placed on her seat was still there. The princess Gaomi glanced at the residual tea with Qi and did not speak. After sitting, she said a few words of shame, and the princess whispered, "How can the queen queen and the queen be gone within a day? The outside said It was Meng Guiyu who hooked earlier. The palace man in the queen queen was passed on to him to send a message. Of course, he was ill-intentioned, but the palace man was confused and actually moved his heart! " "I knew he was taking his own blame, but he was still angry at the queen queen and queen, and took advantage of the opportunity to serve these two, and put the poison that Meng Guiyu had given her into the food ... It was the confidant who had been serving the queen mother for many years. The queen mother never even thought of doubting her. So, her aunt and niece were all hit! "The queen mother, who is too old, died on the spot, and the young queen didn''t stand by. Even the little prince with her belly went like this ... I wondered, although the queen mother did not wait for many years and had no doubts, but Royal dignitaries, things at the entrance, even if it is a dim sum at ordinary times, did not say that no special inspection! "The queen queen is responsible for this issue ... Ike Zuoji ... Ichi Zuo Si''s age, it is not bad to be Meng Guiyu''s mother-in-law, it can never be her? So is this passing true?" Sheng Weiqiao shook his head and said, "This is all about obscuring people outside. In fact, the queen mother-in-law has always favored Sister Shu''s many times over the years. She is not very filial to her, and she is outraged! In the past two years, the queen mother-in-law came out first. Chazi, the three youngest brothers that the queen mother cares most about, have their families destroyed, and they are notorious because of Meng Boqin''s enemies! " "This time Meng Guiyu''s tearing face with Queen Meng, especially makes the queen mother despair!" "After seeing the ministers on the table, the queen queen is desperate, but she took the queen to herself?" "But the truth is hard to tell, otherwise it must be said that Mizhen forced them to death." "So I can only push Meng Guiyu''s head ... Anyway, this person is dead, it is not easy to refute anything." Princess Gaomi nodded slightly and said, "That''s right!" She didn''t know that Sheng Weiqiao had been suspicious of Queen Meng because of Sheng Lan''s resignation. She had long been skeptical about Queen Meng. She did not protect the queen as before. At this moment, remembering that the daughter-in-law seemed to have a good relationship with the queen, she comforted, "Know You ca n¡¯t be reborn, do n¡¯t be too sad. After all, Meng''s situation is to this day, although it is the fault, but after all, the queen is a Meng''s daughter, breaking the bones and tendons, can you feel sorry for Meng''s situation? " "Now following the queen queen, you can''t say you are willing." "In the end, the situation at the moment, she is not pregnant, but better. Piansheng is happy at this time, if you barely survive, the future of the two women is difficult to say." Sheng Weiqiao was a little bit crying and said, "Don''t worry, mother, I''m fine." He also said, "It''s the mother-in-law and the grandmother. Now they will still be raising them. It''s hard to come over to condolence. Why not go home after the incense hall is filled with incense?" Said Qi Shi, who hadn''t said anything in silence, "Oh, you look so embarrassed ... Well, you should take a leave. Anyway, now the former harem is staring at Li Chu, and there is no thought to care about the funeral this time. We are not the biological blood of the queen mother, meaning the meaning. But you ca n¡¯t drag yourself down for the sake of others! ¡± "Thank you brother and sister for your concern." Qi Shi heard the words and was silent for a while, then smiled reluctantly, her smile was really very reluctant, it was harder than crying. Sheng Weiqiao stunned when he saw this, and turned to Gao Mi for inquiry. The princess nodded inconceivably, so Sheng Weiqiao understood: Qi Shi Bacheng already knew the death of Jian''an Jun. Sheng Weiqiao regrets the ending of this niece. But honestly, if Jian''an Junjun did not choose to resign, he would definitely be better off. The queen of Meng and Meng is just a trivial matter. After all, on the side of Rong Sleeping Crane, he has never regarded the queen of Meng as his own. The problem is that repeated sounds such as the secret place of the five Wuyi camps, although they seem to be of low status, but after the accident, they can be led by Dong Liang and supplemented by Xu Lianshan. A group of Wuyi camp veterans can help the situation. It is necessary to retaliate to the end. The action told the people in the world that the end of the people in Wuyiying was moved! This is not only because of their origin as a bandit, who has always been used to taking advantage of others, watching other people ¡¯s lives like grass and mustard, and seeing the value of their own lives; it is also because of the vagueness that no one will speak out publicly at present: the dispute between the two. Rong Sleeping Crane''s most stubborn line is, of course, the Wuyi camp he brought out. However, because the number of Wuyi camp was too small, he followed a small and refined route from the beginning. After going to the western Xinjiang, he actually relied more on Jishan camp. In particular, Le Yangwen, who was born in Jishan Camp, was headed by Wu Da. He has always been in a special position in front of Rong Sleeping Crane, and he was highly regarded on various occasions. This situation inevitably made Xu Lianshan and others feel vigilant, fearing that the number of relying on Jishan camp and various special treatments have always been. When the rewards are discussed in the future, Wuyi camp will be overwhelmed! Therefore, instead of saying that Dong Liang and Xu Lianshan, the backbone of the Wuyi camp, loved to protect their men, they would never let any one of them sacrifice without revenge ... Instead, they are taking this opportunity to test the attitude of Rong Sleeping Crane. Euphemistically demonstrated to Jishan Camp! These contradictions, which have not yet come to the surface, are only surging currents, are Xu Zijing and Zhao Shi who are silent and unwilling to intervene. Although Jian''an Jun was the uncle''s uncle and niece of Rong Sleeping Crane, and was always admired by his aunt Sheng Weiqiao, his friendship with the palace of the King of Mizhen County had not yet reached the point where he was involved in the incident and retreated. Sheng Weiqiao knows that even if he intercedes for this niece ... Sheng Lanci will definitely be crazy! After all, Sheng Lanci and his wife are not familiar with Jian''an Jun! Even if they are familiar, they will never allow an acquaintance to affect the future of his daughter and grandchildren: Xu Lianshan and Dong Liang are the trustworthiness that Rong Yehe has always trusted. Sheng Weiqiao is Rong Sleeping Crane''s curly wife, and Rong Yingbin is Rong Sleeping Crane''s eldest son. The young Rong Sleeping Crane ¡¯s future is already visible, but the age is not large. If there are other beloved women in the future, and a sister-in-law will come out and offend his capable Sheng Weiqiao mother and son in advance, how can there be good End? !! On the way from the west to the north, Xuan Yu Feng repeatedly asked Sheng Weiqiao not to fall into trouble with Gongsun Xi and try to have a good relationship with this person. Sheng Lanci ¡¯s views on this point are exactly the same as those declared by Feng ¡¯s family. Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t have to think about it. He also knew that his parents were not in front of him. Now that he is in Changan, he will never give himself to his niece. Opportunity ... This niece does not seek death herself, but in fact there is no way to make a living. "I don''t know how Daxie survived after listening to such bad news." Sheng Weiqiao sighed in his heart, wondering whether it was psychological effect or the fact that it was the case. When she looked at Qi''s again, she always felt this. The puppets who had tried to get close to and have a good relationship with themselves, at this moment, all over the body, showed their alienation and indifference to themselves. She can understand Qi''s mood and attitude at the moment, so she doesn''t feel angry, but rather pity that this **** cannot say. At this moment I comforted a few words ... Of course I didn''t dare to directly mention the establishment of Jun Anjun, but only focused on the health of Xia Qi''s family and the current situation of the family. Qi''s whole person was a little muddled and almost refused to speak. This indifferent attitude inevitably made Sheng Weiqiao a bit embarrassed. Fortunately, Princess Gaomi apparently saw the discrepancy between the two daughters-in-law and took the initiative to say: "Kang Zhao, Xuan Jing has no children under his knees, and Shu Zhaoyi will not be able to give birth at half-time. It does n¡¯t mean that you can preside over the whole situation. Now that the ministers say that you want to enter the East Palace closely, in this case, the queen queen and the queen must have your spouse to come and preside over, and we, nominally younger generations, In the end, it''s not too neglectful, otherwise it was passed on. People said that we were neglecting the queen and the queen. They said that we would not give Mizhen face, and there might be a storm! " "So it''s better to do this: pack a side hall in this palace and settle us, and go to the spiritual hall during the day to deal with it, and let the palace people keep it at night." Sheng Weiqiao said, "Mother-in-law, I have no problem, but I think you and your aunt should rest more." The mother-in-law discussed for a while, and finally decided to let Qi''s go to the Lingtang to show his face and go back to rest. The Princess Gaomi stayed in the palace with Sheng Weiqiao to make appearances ... externally, they said they were guarding the spirit day and night. The princess groaned: "It would be better to just let your sister-in-law recuperate in the palace! After all, Yunyang and Guangchang are young and can''t escape this guardian spirit. In this case, there will be no principal in the palace, let you Sister-in-law went back alone, I can''t worry! " "There are more left and right places in Xinshou Palace." Sheng Weiqiao nodded. "It''s not difficult ... I will arrange two more reliable doctors to come here to guard." After the decision was made, the former one came here, and there was a palace person who came to invite Sheng Weiqiao, saying that the women were a little scared because they did not see her after entering the palace. They have asked the palace person several times for secrets. The trace of Princess Zhenjun. Sheng Weiqiao then stood up and said, "Mother-in-law, you and Dasao are here to rest. I''ll see!" She arrived at the hall, and sure enough she was kneeling at this moment, and a group of women were crying. Of course, it''s unclear how many are really crying. Because when she walked through the crowd, she smelled some odors like peppers that could stimulate tears. It ¡¯s no wonder, the women who came here, the men in the family were either King Gaomi''s or Rong Sleeping Crane. The death of the queen of the Meng family and the queen can be said to be in desperation, and they are too late to be happy, how to cry Come out? Sheng Weiqiao himself, although he cannot say that he is overjoyed, there is no such thing as sad tears, but in the final analysis, there is something unspeakable. She was lost for a moment, and when she thought back, she saw a very unexpected person approaching herself. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 42： "Cousin?" Sheng Weiqiao looked back and confirmed that Zhao Taozhen had indeed come towards himself, and he greeted politely, "But is there something wrong?" "... Princess Jun, I would like to say a few words to you alone, okay?" Zhao Taohui blessed her, hesitated for a moment, but did not shout "cousin", said softly, "It''s about ... about my second sister of." Zhao Taozhuang? Sheng Weiqiao knows a little about the recent situation of the two cousins. Mrs. Qin said that her granddaughter had been ill because of her health. She had been resting in a village in the country for the past two years and was frightened by the chaos in Changan. The condition is getting worse and worse, and there is a tendency to be sick. There was nothing fussy about this rhetoric. When the Gaomi Wang faction hurriedly withdrew to Ruzhou, many of the relatives who were less valued were basically thrown out as abandoned children. As a result, countless noble ladies and noble ladies who had fallen from the mud of Jinxiudui, such as Zhao Taozhuang, were still taken away by their family members, but they fell ill on the road, which was already very good. But for those who know the inside story, it is estimated that this illness is just a few days'' effort. Now Zhao Taozhen came over and wanted to talk about this Miss Zhao Er ... Could it be to help the two sisters, so that Mrs. Qin raised her noble hand? Sheng Weiqiao groaned slightly. She personally didn''t care much about Zhao Taozhuang''s life. After all, this is the family of the Zhao family. To be honest, this girl is in such a situation, and she really cannot blame the family. In this world, not every family can hold their reputations like Sheng Family. Moreover, the Sheng family is an upstart in the final analysis. Different from the generations of the Zhao family, the situation of the family is different. Therefore, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t want to interfere with Mrs. Qin to clear the portal for the request of Zhao Taoyu ... After all, she really didn''t want to see Mrs. Qin. After thinking about the refusal, Sheng Weiqiao and Yan Yuexue nodded: "Cousin please follow me!" Leading Taotao Zhao to the nearby warm room. After seated, the palace man made tea. Zhao Taozhen picked up the meaning and touched his lips, put it down, and seemed to make the same determination. He looked up and said, "Concubine Princess, my second sister''s affairs. , You ... you should almost know? " Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "Cousin, you know, I haven''t been in Chang''an for the past two years, and it''s been quite a while since I separated from Mi Zhen. It''s been a few days since I came to Chang''an. Didn''t straighten it out! The second cousin''s case was ashamed to say, but she only knew a little bit about the second cousin''s condition. Has it gotten worse? But to find a symptomatic doctor? " "Second sister!" She waited for Zhao Taoyu''s help and then refused, but Zhao Taoyu heard the words and bit her lip, but shook her head, and said, "Second sister now has no heart to survive, even if she finds a wonderful doctor who rejuvenates, I''m afraid it doesn''t help. And I advised her again and again earlier, she still refused to listen, and now I don''t want to care. " After a pause, she said, "It is just that the second sister has fallen into the present situation. Although she has the responsibility of not listening to the elders'' advice, it is hard to blame for being drunk! I would like to ask the county princess how the county intends to deal with this. people?" "I haven''t heard your cousin mention it!" Sheng Weiqiao gave her a surprised look and said truthfully, "After all, the queen and Chongxin Hou turned abruptly, the queen mother and the queen mother died and it was a sudden incident ... ¡­ Today, Mi Zhen and I are thinking about getting the two mother-in-law''s affairs to be done first, and the others haven''t had time to say yet! " Zhao Taochi''s eyes flickered and he said, "But my cousin is definitely not letting Rong Qing drunk and let go, he must have to deal with it, right?" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao groan for a moment, she asked, "Can you let me see him before my cousin disposes him? I want to ask him in person, what ¡¯s wrong with my Zhao family, and my second sister is even more right. He died dead, what did he do to tell me that my second sister was so bad today ?! " Sheng Weiqiao said what kind of questions to ask? Isn''t it true that some people are justified in revenge? However, think about the Zhao family''s true grievance. Prior to this, Princess Gaomi designed to murder his brother because of his young age, and expelled his son from the palace. Without the Zhao family to adopt him, the best result was probably sent. Go to the remote Zhuangzi, grow up carelessly, and send it out when you are finished. And his life in Zhao Mansion is certainly no better than the scenery of a prince who grew up in Wang Mansion. Miss Zhao Fuzhao, Zhao Taozhuang, young and beautiful, has no special affection for him ... In this case, the Zhao family did not expect Rong Qingzu to repay the brain, how could he never imagine that this person would have troubled the Zhao family to this point? "I''ll tell Mi Zhen at that time." Sheng Weiqiao thinks that this is not a big deal. Anyway, Rong Sleeping Crane is definitely not letting Rong Qing drunk, so he calmly said, "It''s just that my cousin will stay away from it." Lest this man be so mad and want to murder you when it comes. " Zhao Taoxie thanked him again and again, and he politely greeted Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Huibin. After a couple of greetings, he returned to the Lingtang together. On the evening of that day, there was news from Emperor Xuan Jing''s palace, saying that because Emperor Xuan Jing could not bear the sad news that the queen mother and the queen died on the same day, her condition was aggravated by grief. Rong Sleeping Crane is Chu Jun. However, according to the custom proposed by Leyangwen, Rong Sleeping Crane made three remarks on the grounds that he was not the parent of Xuanjing Emperor, and had a lack of talent, and was not worthy of being Chu. Until Emperor Xuan Jing''s fourth imperial edict, the minister in charge of delivering the imperial cries was sobbing in public, saying that in this short period of time, Emperor Xuan Jing had repeatedly passed out in a coma several times. Every time I heard that Rong Sleeping Crane was unwilling to accept the position of Chu Jun, and was anxious to attack. To sleep Sleeping Crane''s compassion, he also focused on the Jiangshan community ... After all, the neighbor in the north who had a bad relationship with Da Mu Sulai Ruru, just temporarily holding up the minions, sooner or later, they will go south again and plunder the Central Plains! Now Emperor Xuan Jing is lying in a serious illness, and may die at any time. If there is no wise and brilliant Chu Jun, who can give the people confidence in the world and give them a future of thousands of miles, what can Damu expect? !! Seeing that the posture had been settled, Rong Sleeping Crane nodded with difficulty. So the group immediately changed his name to His Royal Highness His Highness, and then Zhang Luo asked the palace people to immediately clean up the East Palace, which had not been lived for decades. Sheng Weiqiao received the news one step later, and the women were busy and began to congratulate the "Prince", so that the congratulations to the "Prince Princess" and "Prince Congratulations" should have been solemnly on the Xinshou Palace, which should be solemn and mournful. ". Although with the efforts of Sheng Weiqiao, the crowd dispersed before long, and they knelt down again to mourn the queen queen. However, the crowd whispered and their thoughts were no longer at the funeral. Instead, they talked to each other to give something to the newly-born princely couple. Congratulations? Some people even thought of going with Zhao Shi, and they were already thinking about the girls who had just landed or would be on the ground, to see if there was any possibility for Rong Huibin? "Mother-in-law, this is really great!" The life wives are so, and Sheng Weiqiao''s attendant can''t be calm. He followed her to a quiet place, and the staid chrysanthemum could not help but reveal the joy, and said, "You are a princess at this moment, and then you will be the queen maiden''s wife! The slaves never dreamed that the slaves would serve a master of the palace!" "It''s as if our mother-in-law can be the queen, because you are the one who serves!" Geunli was also very happy, and quipped Ju-li, "In fact, it is because we are so slaves that we are so drenched that we serve the queen Blessed mother! " "The official seal of the princess has not come down yet!" Sheng Weiqiao pursed her lips and laughed, because she had lived well since she was a child, and never had much trouble. Not long after coming to Changan, she began to make frequent contact with queens and queens. Money status is not too sensitive. Now that I am about to become a princess, in the future it is even possible to enter the Wangchun Palace. In fact, I don''t feel very happy, but I am happy that my husband''s efforts in these years have finally achieved a good result: Regardless of Li Li, the sleeping crane as Chu Jun In the end, are the four imperial edicts inspired by Emperor Xuan Jingjing? In short, in the eyes of everyone, this process has come down, and the score is settled! And according to Rong Sleeping''s current strength, having a reputation, it is only a matter of course. Even if it was just Prince Edward, Emperor Xuan Jing had long been ignorant of things. Before Meng Guiyu, a Chongxin Hou, had been supervising the country, not to mention Chu Jing, the Eighth Master of Classics. The funeral between Queen Mother Meng and Queen Meng was not very grand due to the fall of Meng. Hurrying to Rong Sleeping Crane to crown Prince, and formally sealed Sheng Weiqiao as the princess two happy events, the last funeral did not say that ended in laughter, but also filled with joy. The next day after the death of the queen queen and queen, the ministers held a simple ceremony at the Xingde Palace, finalizing the identity of Rong Sleeping Crane and Chu and the prisoner. On the same day, the King''s Mansion in Mizhen County began to move. Sheng Lanci and his wife came to Sheng Weiqiao to remind Sheng Weiqiao: "Take this opportunity to send your two nephews away! After all, you are busy when you are the Princess of the County. There are still elders to help you look at the children Now that she has become a concubine, there will be more entertainment, even if the difference between shouting and calling is to contact you ... Do you have that kung fu? " She also told her to be on the safe side, "We have all heard that the fat powder in the city is going up a bit. They are all directed at Mi Zhen, ah no, it''s the prince! You have to be careful, don''t It ¡¯s good to see people greet you with everything. Maybe they want to win your favor and recommend their daughter, granddaughter or something to you as a sister! " "I''m famous for being coquettish and willful. Do they dare to treat me as a virtuous wife? Will they take the initiative to help her husband take care of her?" Sheng Weiqiao wondered, "I thought they would worry about the beautiful girls under their knees. I will come forward and be cleaned up without asking me! " "They didn''t dare to expect that the Prince would accept their girls. That was because the Prince had not yet succeeded, and many places still depended on our family!" Feng Shi Shen said, "Now the Prince''s name has been set. His Majesty is running out of time ... Prince Edward no longer needs to avoid our family, they naturally feel that it is not important whether you are virtuous or not, the key is whether the Prince Edward wants it! " She sighed when she saw her daughter. She sighed, "Those things are inevitable until now. I won''t say those things that don''t help, anyway, now that you are a princess, you should keep the East Palace, not only For yourself, for guests, and for your children! " ¡­ Because the East Palace has been unoccupied for too long after all, even if it has been cleaned between hastily, the chill accumulated in the interior will be difficult to dissipate for a short while. Therefore, the Rong Sleeping Cranes said that they started moving immediately, in fact, they just started to send some things over, and they continued to live in the county king''s house. After all, Rong Sleeping Crane himself also gave up. Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Yibin''s mother and son may not be able to endure the coldness. In the evening, when Rong Yehe came back, he went to the backyard to change clothes as usual, and saw Sheng Weiqiao leaning uncomfortably on the soft collapse under the west window. There were dozens of mothers who touched their knees all at once and asked: "Guy, what''s wrong? Look at your unhappiness, has anyone made you angry?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 43： Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, his eyelids were not raised, and he snorted coldly, saying, "You are now a prince, I am a wife and wife, and my status goes up with the water! Who can make me angry? It is too late for them to please me!" In fact, Rong Yehe thought so too, and then continued with a smile: "Why aren''t you happy? You are naughty, or do you think I haven''t been with you these days?" Speaking of the latter sentence, he showed a little guilt on his face, wondering if he could find time to accompany his wife in the near future, but listened to Sheng Weiqiao''s weird tone: "Not to mention that the guest is still in front of Nan Aunt''s mother, just Nan My aunt''s affection for him, even if he is naughty, he will definitely not ask us to sue; at the age of Bingbin, isn''t it naughty to be naughty ?! " "As for you ..." She glanced at her husband unhappyly. "Co-authored in your mind, I''m so ignorant? Knowing that you have a business to do at this moment, but still blindly complaining that you are not with me?" "Of course it''s not surly!" Rong Yehe came over quickly, and the robe sat down beside her, stretched out her arms around her waist, and said with a smile, "Persuasion is always the best, otherwise why is it obedient?" He kept talking sweetly, and after a short while, Sheng Weiqiao finally coaxed his smile and said, "It''s nothing, don''t worry about it, and change your clothes. After that, go to the study to discuss things with people!" "You are so sensible!" Rong Sleeping Crane heard her head and kissed her hair, then laughed, "But now that the situation is set, there is nothing urgent, I will accompany you tonight!" Sheng Weiqiao heard his smile more and more sincere, and said, "It''s not time to sit back and relax! Where can I slack off?" Seeing that Rong Sleeping Crane determined that she was unhappy because she felt neglected and refused to leave, she had to say why. "These two women have been extremely enthusiastic about me for the past two days and almost tried to talk to me." Rong Yehe tempted, "Do you think they''re bothering you too much? Well, you just tell them that you don''t have to worry about it, and there aren''t enough people to make us feel wronged anyway." "There is nothing to disturb, after all, we are going to live in the East Palace soon. If no one is flattering, then it will be terrible!" Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and gave him a sigh of unhappiness, and said "You still said that I didn''t think I was sensible, you listen to you! I made it clear that I didn''t intend to be a thoughtful and considerate person!" He followed Lengheng and said, "The problem is that when they think that they are close to me, they obviously want me to be closer to the girls under their knees!" Rong Shuihe immediately understood, and lowered his face: "This group of cheap sisters! They are so hearty! You ca n¡¯t listen to their challenges! You are so obsessed with my heart!" It is people and things that want to divorce our husband and wife, which are all speculative, it may not be the remnant of Meng Guiyu, you must be aware of the fall! " "But they want a good girl like a flower to wait for you, and you are willing to say so unpleasantly?" Sheng Weiqiao was very satisfied with his attitude, but his face was still serious, and said, "It''s still in front of me. Pretend to be, when you come back to them, you just say, "Ai Qing is so lonely"? " "Guey! Is your sleeping brother like this two-sided, three-edged sword?" Rong sleeping crane said indignantly, thinking about how different he is, and quickly changed his words, "Your sleeping brother The calculations and minds are all directed to outsiders. When did you design you to be foolish? " After thinking about it, I did not lie to Sheng Weiqiao a little before, and continued to change his tongue. "Even if your sleeping brother is playing tricks on you sometimes, that''s for your good, and there is absolutely no evil! These people, 10% is jealous of our love, we ca n¡¯t see how well we can live, we have to give us some twists and turns to be happy! ¡± "So how can we be fooled by them ?!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with a smile and smiled, and then slowly said: "Of course I know you don''t have that kind of messy mind now ..." "Guy, what you said is wrong. I haven''t messed up before and after!" Rong Yehe busyly said, "I have been waiting for you and my two ancestors in my life, and I''m satisfied! But no more Other ideas! " "I just thought, I don''t have any reputation for virtuousness, don''t I always say that I''m wayward, bad temper?" Sheng Weiqiao put his hand on his lips, thoughtfully, "Why do you do it now?" Prince, the minds of all the families immediately moved into action, and they felt like your backyard was about to enter? " Rong Sleeping Crane was about to answer. At this time, the people came hurriedly, and the obituaries with solemn expressions said: "Prince and Crown Prince: Confidential information came from the palace, saying that Her Majesty''s condition had worsened, and Taiyidao was not sure!" The couple was suddenly shocked! Although it is said that Emperor Xuan Jing has only one breath, it is not from their hands, but it is actually Meng Guiyu. The problem is that Meng Guiyu feared his sins. The next day, the queen queen died, followed by Emperor Xuan Jing himself, even if the emperor had heard of his serious illness before. Such a series of things happened in just a few counts. It happened within the day, and anyone must doubt it. It was Rong Yehe who secretly murdered these people in order to ascend the throne! Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t afford to continue to coquettishly, busy earning from her husband''s arms, and said, "Let''s go and see!" Before the couple could change their clothes, they hurried into the palace. Sheng Weiqiao came to Xuan Jingdi''s palace for the first time. This palace is actually not the place where the emperors of the Damu era lived, because the Wannian palace where the previous emperors lived is also the inner dynasty, and the emperor Xuan Jing has been obsessed with wine and wine for decades, and he hates the politics and has always lived Harem. Xu is for this reason. Even though Shu Guifei has passed away, Shu Zhaoyi has also been blocked by the Queen Mother and others in the name of "concentrate on conceiving a baby". He has not met him for several days, but he has no intention of moving back to Wannian Palace. Instead, he found a palace in the West Palace that was previously unoccupied. At that time, some courtiers said on the table that this was not compliant. How could the emperor keep the center of the main hall and go to live in the palace of the concubine? It was only once that Emperor Xuan Jing ignored it. On the other hand, everyone soon saw that after the change of Chang''an, Emperor Xuan Jing had completely lost his last influence. Only the name of the emperor was worth a little. The discerning man no longer cares about him. The Jingyue Palace he lives in was formerly a concubine-level person, so the scale and layout were not bad, but it was a concubine''s house, with gentleness inside and out, fat powder. Full. However, after entering, Sheng Weiqiao knew that the reason why people feel the atmosphere of fat powder here is strong, not only because of the palace, but also because of Emperor Xuan Jing, and there are actually people around him who are serving. And although she looked pale, her hair was fluffy, and the knots on her dresses were hurried at a glance ... If only these two points were to be concerned about Emperor Xuan Jing, she would come over when she heard that the emperor''s condition had worsened. , So that the description of the wolverine is not neat enough. But the inner servant next to him quietly came up to confess: "Peng Yan was here to serve yesterday ... It was just that she found out that Her Majesty was wrong!" Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but twitch his lips, and there was really nothing to say to Emperor Xuan Jing. What''s the matter, don''t you forget to ask your concubine to sleep ... This emperor has never seen a woman in eight lives? Even so, has he been in the harem for decades? Isn''t it enough to indulge? Doesn''t he feel tired? ... With such a complicated mood, Sheng Weiqiao settled himself, walked to the side of Rong Sleeping Crane, and listened to the obituary of Taiyi with him. The Taiyi was full of cold sweat, and knew that Emperor Xuan Jing could not die at this time. He stuttered for a while, and then explained the situation: With his ability, at most, Emperor Xuan Jing could stay for another five or six days. No matter how long, he is really powerless. At this time, Le Yangwen and others also received news one after another. Sheng Weiqiao asked Rong Yehe to discuss matters with them when he saw this, and he stayed behind to guard Emperor Xuan Jing. Rong Sleeping Crane couldn''t rest assured, leaving a few confidants headed by Xu Lianshan in the end, and then left. "Mother-in-law, it''s late, why don''t they let you clean up the warm house and the side hall?" As soon as they left, Xu Lianshan came over and asked Sheng Weiqiao, "Anyway, there is a Taiyi and a palace doctor for the medicine and the medicine. I just watch them doing things here, and these are what you need. You don''t have to work too hard. " Sheng Weiqiao shook his head and said, "It''s all right, I''m not sleepy now." "If the mother-in-law feels deprived, just say, anyway, this one can''t die now." Xu Lianshan nodded, glanced at the inner hall, and whispered, "I can''t help you wrong him!" "What kind of grievance? In the end, the imperial edict of Prince Edward was still under him!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "And I''m here alone, I can stay up all night. The left and right guests are not here, he is small. The child ca n¡¯t take it anymore ... oops! I have forgotten the guests this time for the queen queen''s funeral! " Originally, according to the rules, Rong Yibin was also the queen''s descendant and the queen''s descendants. His great-grandmother and uncle''s grandmother died. Even if he was young, he should hold it to the ground. However, the Rong Sleeping Cranes were so busy that they almost forgot this son, not to mention taking him into the palace to do something on the Lingtang. Others probably thought they were intentional, but no one reminded them at all. At this moment the queen queen and the queen''s funeral were all done, and Sheng Weiqiao remembered it, and couldn''t help crying and laughing. But Xu Lianshan was surprised: "How old is the grandson on such an obscure occasion? Do you even bear it?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 44： Sheng Weiqiao froze for a moment and said, "It''s nothing. The guest is still so young. Even if he is asked to go to the hall, at most, it means to show his face. Can he keep him from keeping his soul?" This is a thing of the past, and she doesn''t want to talk about it. After all, how can she really treat the queen as a friend. So I switched off the topic: "Speaking of which you are even old, you have been running around for our couple before, and you can''t even take care of your own affairs. At this moment, the overall situation is settled. Are you considering your family? " "I''m looking for a chance to be the Prince and Princess!" Xu Lianshan said with a smile, "Since the Princess has spoken out first, what is the life-long event for you?" Sheng Weiqiao had just said it casually, and he didn''t expect to catch himself. He laughed for a while and thought for a while: "Then you have to tell me, what kind of girl do you like? Do you have any ideas for the Yue family? ? " Xu Lianshan simply concluded: "The subordinate is a vulgar, so of course he likes beauty. As for the rest, as long as it is a Miss Guan Family, it will not matter ... the father-in-law''s official high and low are not important." "Your request is simple." Sheng Weiqiao smirked and said, "There are more beautiful Miss Guan, and I believe there will be no less willing to marry you. This range you give is really too big ... What is it? What? Do you particularly like this? " "It doesn''t matter." Xu Lianshan said sincerely, "Anyway, if the temperament is not the kind that his subordinates can tolerate, it is good for the subordinates to discipline themselves." Sheng Weiqiao was speechless for a moment before he said, "Then turn back to tell the women to give me an hour, and I will look for you." Xu Lianshan thanked her again. After these remarks, Taiyi also cooked the medicine and came over. Sheng Weiqiao''s meaning made people look forward, and ordered the palace people to serve Emperor Xuan Jing to take medicine. The young emperor ¡¯s condition is really very bad now. After feeding two syrups, he is a bit late. The simple doctor is here, and there are experienced palace people here. He is busy for a long time, and finally let him eat most of the bowl of medicine, watching his face slightly improved. "How is Your Majesty now?" Sheng Weiqiao asked the Taiyi out of the inner temple. Tai Chi Medical''s very cautious attitude told her that no miracle happened, and no accidents ... After the longest five or six days, it was the emperor''s death. "The matter of marrying Meng Guiyu has been done once, and it took only a few days for Meng Guiyu to come to power, and it is enough to say that the people he left have harmed the queen queen." Sheng Weiqiao secretly thought, "If Lianyi His death also pushed him. Although he really hurt his Majesty, the people in the world may not be convinced ... I do n¡¯t know how the discussions over there are? How can I deal with it? ¡± In fact, Rong Sleeping Crane really thought of how to deal with it. The method is simple and rude and tight: no secrets! "If your Majesty can support more days, then it is of course the best. Let Taiyi and Gongren Chengri guard him in front of him, and it will be a day if he can survive for a day." Le Yangwen concluded on behalf of a confidant, "If His Majesty cannot In the past, anyway, it ¡¯s not very hot now, even if it ¡¯s hot, just use ice! Right around the world, people knew early on that His Majesty ¡¯s body had not been good during this time. Even if he was good, he would n¡¯t show up in front of people. Then, where does the outside know if he is dead or alive? " So the matter was so settled, Rong Yehe immediately went outside the hall of Emperor Xuan Jing and called Sheng Weiqiao to return home together. Four days later, the Donggong side burned the earth dragon for several days, and the cold was almost dissipated. The palace people came to ask for instructions. Did the Rong Sleeping Cranes move? When he was talking about this, the news that Emperor Xuan Jing died was also sent over. Of course the news is confidential at the moment. Le Yangwen felt that this was a very auspicious sign. The East Palace was ready to welcome the new Chu Jun''s residence. At this time, the old emperor passed away, and it was God''s will to open the way for Rong Sleeping Crane. Emperor Xuan Jing''s death was so silent that he was concealed, and according to a suggestion from a person, he had to conceal it for at least three or two months. In fact, in order to prove that Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t mean to be Jun, he had to be ¡°supported¡± for a longer time. However, considering that Queen Meng was dead, there was still Shu Zhaoyi in the palace. Although Zhao Yi''s pregnancy has always been questioned by the Queen Mother and others, it is still considered by everyone to be imperial. In fact, Rong Sleeping Crane was also happy to see that she gave birth to an emperor, so that she could be a voucher for future generations of Emperor Xuan Jing. As for whether the descendants are the blood of Emperor Xuan Jing, Rong Sleeping Crane does not matter. Anyway, he had no relationship with this uncle. He had no idea about being cuckolded by Emperor Xuan Jing, as long as it was in his favor. Xuanjing Emperor named Rong Sleeping Crane as his prince because he was worried that he would not live with his own son, and for the sake of the state agency, he set up a nephew. If Emperor Xuan Jing "lives" to Shu Zhaoyi''s production, and also has a "prince", maybe something will happen again. So let him go to see Emperor Shu on the eve of Shu Zhaoyi''s production. This is convenient for everyone. "Have your Majesty been gone?" After Emperor Xuan Jing died, according to plan, he was sent to the palace cellar, and ice walls were built around it to preserve it. For example, Peng Yi and other people who have been driving before disappeared quietly in the palace. These changes Shu Zhaoyi of Leyi Palace did not know at first, because after the change from Chang''an, with the loss of power by Emperor Xuan Jing, her position also had a subtle change. During this time, almost all were watched by the queen queen, and she was still at home in Leyi Palace. Now things are changing, and the masters have become the Rong Sleeping Cranes. Although it was said that Sister Shu had helped Rong Sleeping Crane in his early years, but later Meng Guiyu provoked the alienation and turned to resentment against the prospective sister-in-law, and did nothing to pit Rong Sleeping Crane. During the funeral of her queen queen and queen before, Shu Zhaoyi also did not try to talk with Rong Sleeping Crane to live in harmony with each other in the past, trying to impress him and give her better treatment. However, Rong Sleeping Crane''s indifferent attitude made Shu Zhaoyi disappointed, and she hated Meng Guiyu, who had already guilty of guilt. If she didn''t listen to this person''s words, she had a gap with Rong Sleeping Crane, and now she is a dragon One of the heroes! Regardless of being regarded as a queen queen by Rong Sleeping Crane, she is regarded as the filial piety of the mother of the living body. !! But there is no regret medicine in the world, and now she hates Meng Guiyu again, and it is no use. Without Emperor Xuan Jing''s favorlessness, Shu Zhaoyi quickly learned to look at his face. At this moment, he basically did not go out, and maintained the schedule and work required by the former Empress Meng. So after Emperor Xuan Jing''s real crash, she noticed something wrong after several days and asked the left and right, "Is your Majesty actually gone?" The people in the right and left palaces were not actually told about it, after all, it is still a secret. However, the palace where Emperor Xuan Jing lived was not far away from Leyi Palace. There were some changes that happened to the owner over there. The palace people on Leyi Palace looked at them and knew them. Seeing Shu Zhaoyi asked at this moment, they were a little helpless. Looking at this situation, Zhao Yi didn''t know she was right? She couldn''t help feeling sad: Emperor Xuan Jing didn''t pass on to Xianxiu''s handsome mother because she had a strangely born mother, even if she was young. For the innocent Sister Shu, who was full of innocence when young, awe him more than admiration. At that time, they were insignificant dancers, but he was a heavenly son. They did not have that qualification and mentality, and they admired each other on an equal footing with him. Even after these decades, the two sisters and Emperor Xuan Jing could not agree. Otherwise, they will not find ways to maintain their young beauty, nothing more than to know that the reason why they can have a unique position in front of Emperor Xuan Jing is because Emperor Xuan Jing loves their looks. After all, what they really consider to be the backers is their beauty, not Emperor Xuan Jing. But in the end, I have been with each other for more than thirty years. As the saying goes, life is seventy years old and rare, and most people have spent most of their lives together ... Although there are also grievances and regrets, now I guess Xuan Jingdi''s departure, even go After that, she could n¡¯t mourn right away. Zhaoyi''s heart was overwhelming, and it was difficult to describe. Standing under the corridor painted by Zhu Zhu, Shu Zhaoyi caressed her bulging abdomen. After a long look, she ordered the palace person: "Go and ask, how many days is it convenient for the princess?" ... and at the moment, the princess concubine Sheng Weiqiao was waiting for Shen Jiuniang''s arrival full of joy and joy. "Xiao Qiao?" Seeing the unfamiliar woman holding Hu Qiu down from the carriage, Sheng Wei Qiao responded with a stunned look, and looked at her face carefully, then excitedly welcomed him, "Xiao Qiao! I really miss you!" "It didn''t change much when you met with us last time." When she looked at Shen Jiuniang, Shen Jiuniang was watching her, and she smiled with a little self-deprecating smile. "As for me, it''s the same for a different person, right? Thank you for returning Know me. " Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what to say for a moment? After setting my mind, I was concerned and asked: "It''s already summer, why are you still wearing fox fur? Isn''t it hot? Or is your body uncomfortable? Why should you hurry? Even if you are in a hurry to meet me, you just I''m so rested, I''ll find a chance to see you! " "There is something in Xiaoyuezi, so I fell a little dysentery, and I was afraid of cold." Shen Jiuniang said for a moment, and said lightly, "Worried about illness, so I took fox fur." Sheng Weiqiao was shocked by the words "Little Confinement", because Rong Sleeping Crane was afraid of her worry before she did not mention that Shen Jiuniang was going to kill her child. At this moment, I heard that she was sitting in a confinement, so she didn''t want to ask for details. She was busy letting her talk inside, so as not to stand for a long time and be bad for her health. In the main hall where the cousin arrived, the people underneath had served tea, and Sheng Weiqiao asked: "Little Joe, your little confinement ...?" "That Fu is really just a barbarian, and is it worthy of me to have a child for him?" Shen Jiuniang said with a scornful expression, "so I settled a bit in Xiazhou, and I took the abortion medicine!" "What about your health, Xiao Qiao?" Sheng Wei Qiao frowned slightly, disapproving. "You don''t want that child, don''t just do it, what do you do in Xiazhou alone? If you come to Changan, We can take care of it anyway, how could it be that the diarrhea is so small! " Shen Jiuniang''s eyes had a moment of nagging, and she said, "Didn''t you and your aunt haven''t come to Chang''an at that time? And it''s messy here too. I think I''ll be clean in Xiazhou." She didn''t want to talk about this, so she immediately asked Sheng Weiqiao''s current situation, "We haven''t seen you for a long time. How have you been in these years? I asked Mi Zhen before, oh, it''s a prince, but it was still on the grassland. And he didn''t have that heart to talk to me more. " Sheng Weiqiao was going to tell her in detail, and Juli came in to confess: "Mother-in-law, Miss Cousin, there was news in front that the prince had let Ning Weihou Shizi and Shizifu return from West Xinjiang, please send someone to Ningweihou Reporting a letter also gives Ning Weihou and Mrs. Nan a good idea. " The voice fell, and there was a moment of silence in the room. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 45： After a short cold session, Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath and lowered his face to yell at Ju Li: "You just have to send someone to do it yourself. Is it difficult for me to be close to the waiter, and even a errand cadre can''t move? ?! " Juli didn''t know why she glanced at her, because in the past Shen Jiuniang fell in love with Xu Baomo at first sight, few people in Sheng family knew about it. Even Shen Jiuniang''s uncle''s grandmother, Mrs. Ming, did not know. Otherwise, it may not be the year before the party goes on a trip, specifically telling Jiu Niang to ask her to help manage Xu Baomo and Sheng Weiqiao. At that time, the big maids around Sheng Weiqiao were Lu Qi and Lu Jin, and Ju Li and Hi Li were still the little maids who had beaten them. They knew less about the master''s affairs. So Juli didn''t understand the obituary he had come in at the moment, which made Sheng Weiqiao worried. But I also know that at this moment is not the time to ask why, blessed with suspicion, and tamely said, "Mother, yes." After she stepped down, Sheng Weiqiao was thinking about the following words, Shen Jiuniang took the tea and took a sip, but asked, "Will Xu Shizi be married? Who is this son-in-law?" "I got married in the past two years, and the daughter-in-law talked to Xiao Qiao and you have a long history. When you talk about it, you are going to call your cousin." Sheng Weiqiao settled, watching her expression, and said, "It''s Gongsunhai of Tao Island." The Lord ¡¯s biological daughter is called Gongsun Yingjiang. He recognized Dad as the righteous grandfather, and was previously named by the Queen Mother to Jiaxiang County. ¡± "Master of Jiaxiang County?" Shen Jiuniang smiled. "What kind of person is it? Is it pretty?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a while, then said: "It looks good, but it is disposition ... it is difficult to say a word!" Shen Jiuniang thought that this meant that Gongsun should be Jiangjiao overbearing, willful and domineering, and smiled, and said, "Is it true that the owner of the sea loves her daughter? It is inevitable that she is a little arrogant. But in your current status, you must not be afraid of her?" As for Xu Shizi ... " She had a moment of nagging, pursed her lips, and didn''t go on. "It''s not arrogant." Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know that she was unforgettable about Xu Baomo at the moment; or looking back, all the changes happened because of admiration for the coincidence that happened to this world friend, and he groaned for a moment, saying, "Actually, Ying Jiang doesn''t have much arrogance ... It''s because she has been stimulated at sea before. What''s the matter? Anyway, she doesn''t have the same idea as an ordinary woman. In the past two years, she really broke her heart!" Shen Jiuniang wondered: "How do you think differently?" Sheng Weiqiao thought for a moment, and finally looked strangely: "It''s hard to say, anyway, it''s because she did anything ridiculous. I won''t be surprised now." Fearing that Shen Jiu Niang would never forget Xu Baomo, however, Xu Baomo now has Gongsun Ying Jiang as his wife. It would be embarrassing to continue this topic. She then asked about the situation of Shen Jiu Niang. Why did you leave immediately? But what''s the matter? " On this day, the cousins ??talked about late at night, and Sheng Weiqiao even wanted to keep Shen Jiuniang in Donggong, but Shen Jiuniang refused to accept it, so he went to Shengfu to borrow. And Ju Li and Ge Lin accompanied Sheng Weiqiao at the gate of the palace to watch her leave, and returned to the East Palace. Yi Shan greeted and said, "Mother, there is news from Leyi Palace, saying that Shu Zhaoyi wanted to see her. you!" "Shu Zhaoyi?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "Now her bones and blood are just a little bit in her stomach. She didn''t stay well in Leyi Palace to conceive. What do you want to see me do?" That being the case, she actually guessed that Bacheng Shu Zhaoyi noticed the death of Emperor Xuan Jing, and was moved by her heart, so she took measures. However, she now puts her mind on Shen Jiuniang, who is easy to meet again, and does not want to ignore the Zhaoyi, so she says, "Let her not think about everything else. Emperor''s body is the most important thing, your majesty''s body, inside and outside the palace. They are all counted. The queen has gone, and now she is pregnant with Her Majesty''s bones and blood. She is not restricted to men and women, not only to continue her blood for Her Majesty, she will not be empty under her knees, and will always be lonely. " This statement was tantamount to a promise to Shu Zhaoyi. As long as she gave birth to a child, the Rong Sleeping Cranes would not even give Shu Zhaoyi his wife honorary treatment without even accounting for the blood source of the child. "... That''s it!" After receiving the news, Shu Zhaoyi groaned silently, and whispered to her left and right to persuade her to stop entanglement with Sheng Weiqiao, after all, even if Emperor Xuan Jing didn''t fall apart now, it was already difficult for him to protect himself. Rong Sleeping Crane''s ascension has become unstoppable. Once this situation annoyed Zheng Weisheng, the concubine he had always loved, it was a disaster for the upper and lower Leyi Palace. It''s better to be safe and secure, in exchange for a quiet and worry-free life for the rest of your life. Shu Zhaoyi was thinking of her helpless situation, and after listening to this, she never went to Sheng Weiqiao again. And Sheng Weiqiao quickly left it behind. After the couple moved to the East Palace, Rong Huibin was taken back to his knees. After all, when Rong Yibin was only the son of the county king, he was also raised in Ningweihou. Now she is a stable grandson, and it is not like she continues to be raised in Houfu. Sheng Weiqiao was used to raising his son as a shopkeeper, and he had just been upgraded from a queen princess to a princess. There were a lot of congratulations inside and outside. Fortunately, both Sheng Lanci and his wife knew that she was capable. Although it was not easy to come to the East Palace to help themselves, they helped the powerful arm around them to fight her. For example, with Aunt Xiquan who has been with Feng for decades, she is now the aunt in charge of taking care of Rong Huibin. Moreover, Rong Sleeping Crane is now in the limelight. As his main room, the palace naturally dared not offend. Sheng Weiqiao adapted for a period of time, and finally calm down. At this time, I heard that Rong Yehe was going to seal the Sheng family. This is due, after all, how could the queen''s maiden family be just an ordinary rich family? Even though Sheng Lan''s resignation and Grandpa Sheng are actually in the official body, but the official position is not high after all, it is not worthy of being the master of the Sixth Palace. So Rong Sleeping Crane decided to resign Sheng Lan to the Hou Lan. As for the title, he asked the ceremony department to draw up a bunch and took it back to Donggong to discuss with Sheng Weiqiao. "Now the class that has followed you for many years hasn''t been sealed yet?" Sheng Weiqiao heard a little surprise and did not quit, just reminded, "I''ll hold my mother first, I''m afraid there will be something in my heart?" Rong Yehe said with a smile: "Guy, don''t worry, we will live in the East Palace for a few months, and we will move out when we look back. At this point, everyone knows well, so don''t be in a hurry. And Ru Ru is not extinguished, they are all suffocated to take advantage of this opportunity to earn a military skill. The reward at this time was not very important, and it is expected that Ru Ru will be rewarded for the merits after Ru Ru''s destruction. " Sheng Weiqiao was relieved, and carefully read the title of the Ministry of Rites, saying, "Just Taining Hou!" "There are two grandfathers, two uncles, three uncles." Rong Yehe reminded her to continue to look down. "Before Meng''s queen mother, the four brothers of Meng''s, in addition to the four bedrooms disrespectful to the queen mother, the remaining three bedrooms can be They were all knighted, and the old country man also had a reward when he died, and there was grief after death. By the way, did the grandfathers and uncles also pick their titles? " Sheng Weiqiao heard that Old Lady Sheng and Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanzi were also to be headed, and frowned slightly, not because they were not willing to let the three parents take advantage of themselves, but they were worried that Sheng Lan would resign, especially Feng was unhappy. . Originally, Feng''s attitude to the father-in-law had taken a 180-degree turn since he learned that Grandpa Sheng had taken his daughter as an abandoned child. From the previous respectful filial piety, it turned into a horrible oblique look. There are also many gaps between the little uncles and aunts. At this moment, if you know that the old lady Sheng, Sheng Lansi, and Sheng Lanzi are all due to Sheng Weiqiao''s future, they won the title. But then I thought, outsiders did not know these grudges of Sheng family. If Rong Sleeping Crane doesn''t offer rewards to the up and down of the Sheng family, some people may think they are falling out of favor! Isn''t this trivial? Then he chose the old lady Sheng and Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanzi both chose the title. According to the example of Meng''s in the past, the old lady Sheng sealed the general of the town army. This official position is from the second grade. Under the General of the National Congress. However, Mrs. Sheng is now at this age. People are still in Nanfeng County. It is impossible for Rong Sleeping Crane to call him to command the army. It is just a false title. Instead, Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanzi sealed the real count, the former was Chong Shanbo, and the latter was Bo Pingbo. In addition to the promotion of the lord, there are a series of rewards for the wealthy slaves Zhenzhen. The Ministry of Rites arranges a special person to **** the south and declare it in Nanfeng County. This seems to be considerate to Sheng family, in fact, it is tantamount to euphemistically suggesting Grandpa Sheng and others. In this life, they will live honestly in Nanfeng County to live, there is no need to come to Chang''an! After the announcement of the Sheng family was announced, whether it was Sheng Weiqiao in the East Palace or Sheng Lanci and his wife in Shengfu, they ushered in a wave of visits and congratulations. This matter has been lively for several days, when the calm down, the Xu Baomo couple have also returned to Changan. The Sheng family has a good relationship with the Xu family. Not long ago, Nanshi also helped raise Rong Yingbin for a while. Gongsun Yingjiang is also the granddaughter of Sheng Lan''s resignation. Now returning, it is necessary to go to the East Palace to meet the Rong Yehe . However, I don''t know how the news leaked. Gongsun Ying Jiang hasn''t reached Sheng Weiqiao yet, but Shen Jiuniang came first. Sheng Weiqiao saw that she was a ¡°chuckling¡± in her heart and suspected that she was coming to the Xu Baomo couple, but Shen Jiuniang said, ¡°I have been with Dasao and Dasao for a few days, and I miss you so much, so come here now Strike the door ... didn''t bother you? " In the end, it was cousin, and Sheng Weiqiao was a bit guilty about her at the time. She was embarrassed at the moment when she heard the words. She just smiled and said, "I''m fine here, just wait for Jiang to come over." "Is that our niece?" Shen Jiuniang smiled. "I haven''t brought any meeting gifts today. But the couple came back to Chang''an anyway this time, and they won''t leave anytime soon, right? I ¡¯m not afraid to come back to Japan. No chance to make up. " She said so, and Sheng Weiqiao could only say, "When Jiang Ying comes over, Xiao Qiao, please meet with me! By the way, let her see you." After half a while, Gongsun Yingjiang, who was dressed up in strength, came in and saw Shen Jiuniang glanced a little curiously. Then she saluted Sheng Weiqiao and smiled, "Aunt Prince, congratulations!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 46： When Gongsun responded to Jiang, not only Shen Jiuniang looked at her secretly, Sheng Weiqiao also carefully observed this niece who hadn''t seen in a few days: This daughter-in-law was much darker and thinner than before, and looked so much worse than that in Chang''an It was delicate and fresh, but the eyebrows were over there, and the eyebrows were still beautiful. Especially during this period of time, it is estimated that with Xu Baomo''s galloping, the undulating figure has become more and more slender, and I hope that there is no heroic temperament. "Ying Jiang, you have changed a lot." Sheng Weiqiao turned his thoughts on his face, and smiled, and said with Yue Yue, "I have lost a lot of weight, and now finally come back, let Nan Aunt mother to make up for you That''s it! " Because Gongsun Yingjiang spent several years with her, even if she has n¡¯t seen each other for the past two years, there is nothing strange, she said with a smile: "My mother-in-law and aunt, do n¡¯t you know? The one that hurts me the most, come back here, personally The boiled ginseng soup comes down first. " Asking Shen Jiuniang again, "What is this?" "This is your aunt Shen." Sheng Weiqiao turned to look at Shen Jiuniang before he said, "You Shen aunt was not in Damu because of some things. Fortunately, she came back a few days ago. Today she came to see me in the palace, but I just happened to meet you and come here. You just met and met. " Gongsun Ying Jiang saluted Shen Jiuniang, saying "cousin". Shen Jiuzi carefully looked at her for a while, and then took off the bracelet on her wrist to give her a greeting without smiling: "You don''t have to see this way, just get up and talk!" After Gongsun Yingjiang took the seat, Sheng Weiqiao greeted her with a few words, and asked their couple''s experience in Xijiang these days: "It''s really bitter cold in that place. Can you get used to it?" It was only Gongsun Yingjiang who answered a few words. Shen Jiuniang suddenly intervened and asked about the customs and customs of the western Xinjiang. Unconsciously, it was the enthusiasm she had told Gongsun Yingjiang, but she left Sheng Weiqiao beside him. Seeing this, Sheng Weiqiao frowned slightly, and Yi Shan, who was standing behind her, quietly bent down and attached her ears: "Mother, Miss Table ... isn''t that too enthusiastic about the daughter-in-law of Ning Wei and Hou Shi?" "... I went back and asked what she meant." Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "Don''t say anything now ... After all, Xiao Qiao just came back, and just recently gave birth, and told her about this kind of thing now , Don''t make her sad. " So Gongsun retired after a while, Sheng Weiqiao backed away and asked Shen Jiuniang in a low voice: "Xiao Qiao, you seem to be interested in Xu Baomo''s wife?" She deliberately emphasized the words "Xu Baomo" and "wife", which is self-evident. "... I''m just curious what kind of woman Xu Shizi would like. What happened then ... how do you say? I always thought that you would marry him. Who knew you married a prince, and I didn''t Those who have heard of it have become Shi Ziwo. I remember that Xu Shizi liked you very much earlier, but from your previous description, this Shiziwo is not like you? So I want to know for myself. " Shen Jiuniang heard it, and for a moment, she laughed at herself, and said, "Why are you still worried that I will not be able to compete with this little beauty this time? This is the owner''s daughter, Dasao''s granddaughter and the county master ... Is it comparable? " Sheng Weiqiao heard a bit uncomfortable, and bit his lower lip before saying: "In fact, Xu Baomo''s marriage with Ying Jiang was also a mishap. Before that, the couple, one who didn''t want to marry and one who didn''t want to marry, had toss. The elders were shocked, and after a long talk, they decided to do a pro affairs for them, and they became pro. " "Let''s just say, Xu Shizi likes you as innocent and simple. Although the daughter-in-law is not as arrogant and arrogant as I think, but only a moment before I can see that it is not a fuel-saving lamp." Shen Jiuniang Somewhat surprised, he said, "You said that if Xu Shizi liked me at the beginning, I didn''t quarrel with Sheng Weiyi ... Will it be me now, Shizi?" "This ..." Sheng Weiqiao groaned and said, "You probably don''t know Xiao Qiao? Xu Baomo has been beaten by his family all these years! For nothing else, just slap flowers around for him, romantic! Jiang is not a grudge, so see the sky and see the frustrations of Xu! The parents of Xu are very reasonable and always feel that Xu Baomo is not good. Once this happens, he will beat him and let him correct it. However, before Xu Baomo went to Xijiang, Nanxun''s mother always loved her daughter-in-law most, but she persuaded Ying Jiang to follow him personally, in order to prevent him from making use of this opportunity to make a fuss, and create a sister-in-law, a daughter-in-law, who came through the house! " Shen Jiuniang said: "Well, I know what you mean. You mean that Xu Shizi is not as good as I think? I don''t know this well if you don''t say it. After all, this world can be a person who can''t be confused like a prince. It is rare. " She said indifferently, "It''s just that I''m not reconciled to it. Don''t worry too much. I just can''t think about it for a while, and my heart is a little blocked. As for what to really do ... but it''s not enough." She said so, but Sheng Weiqiao could not rest assured. For the next period of time, people from the bottom of the obituary came up, saying that Shen Jiuniang was very safe and secure in Shengfu, and did not want to hook Xu Baomo at all ... she had never even seen Xu Baomo so far. "Do you want me to help Xiao Qiao find out what to choose personally?" Sheng Wei Qiao heard the words and felt a little bit sour. At the time, Shen Jiuniang, a young girl in Huaichun, was human, but she changed her whole destiny. From Nanfeng County to Ruru Wangzhang, then to Xiazhou, it is now Chang''an. This tumultuous journey has gone through thousands of miles, how much humiliation and bitterness are in the middle. In the sentence that Shen Jiuniang took lightly, what kind of embarrassing memory she has ... Thinking of this, Shen Jiuniang has paid great attention to Xu Baomo so far, Sheng Weiqiao As soon as her heart was soft, she discussed with Rong Sleeping Crane, "Otherwise, she is alone and lonely." In fact, Rong Sleeping Crane never felt that Shen Jiuniang needed special care. Before he entered Shengfu, he met with Shen Jiuniang and revealed to Sheng Weiqiao that Shen Jiuniang wanted to take care of Xu Baomo. At that time, Sheng Weiqiao was full of hatred for him standing in the "outside room" status. After hearing the words, instead of making an outbreak with Shen Jiuniang, he hit him with a stun. At that time, Rong Sleeping Crane was helpless when faced with Sheng Lan''s resignation, which could not be beaten or scolded but could not be heavy, but she left a deliberate impression on Shen Jiuniang. After cooperating with Shen Jiuniang, looking at her torture load on the king''s account and the hot hand of the night of the blood-washed king''s account, Rong Sleeping He more and more firmly determined that he did not have to worry about this relative. At this moment, when he heard the words, he asked euphemistically, "How did my cousin say that I envy us so much?" "That''s not it," Sheng Weiqiao frowned. "It''s just that when she came into the palace two times, she would always inquire about Xu Baomo. You know, she loved Xu Baomo earlier. I''m afraid now She still remembers Xu Baomo ... After all, Xu Baomo has some **** now. " "In my opinion, this matter cannot be solved by finding a cousin for my cousin." Rong Yehe advised his wife, "Bacheng still cousin has left Damu for too long. Now she is back in Changan, but her cousin has never been Haven''t been to Chang''an. Now here, except for you and your father-in-law, you don''t have any acquaintances. It''s normal for me to meet people who I admired in my youth, so pay more attention. After all, my cousin is really free now. Yes, she didn''t know a few people in Changan, and wanted to find out more about the old man. Wouldn''t it be logical? " "After all, my cousin just came back from Ruru and just gave birth." "I was in a hurry to find her husband-in-law, which was a bit abrupt." "It''s better to bring my cousin to know the noble ladies in Chang''an, and to know more people, maybe my cousin would not care so much about Xu Baomo?" Sheng Weiqiao said: "I think Xiao Qiao cares about Xu Baomo so much. It is impossible to say that there is no idea. This is not because she knows too few people in Changan today, so she can only care about what Xu Baomo can explain. After all, I have a closer relationship with Xiao Qiao. Now she is very bored and wants to care about the people she knows. Shouldn''t she be concerned about my movements? How could it be Xu Baomo? " Sighing, "But I hope my cousin can do it. Be emotional and be polite!" She didn''t want to talk about this troublesome thing again, and talked about Rong Shihe''s marriage with Xu Lianshan. "He entrusted this matter to me, but he asked for the simplicity of the matter. Any girl who has been carefully disciplined by the government and government would pick that good look. Yes, he''s almost satisfied ... I''ve said it a few times. " "You have to give me an idea. After all, I rarely match people. If I make a bad pairing but don''t do well, wouldn''t it hurt two people?" Rong Yehe heard and said with a smile: "Lianshan is that temper. You just have to pick him according to his requirements. Anyway, his mind is not in the wind and snow." The couple talked about trivial matters, and the day passed. In the following days, Sheng Weiqiao really found a couple of talented and gentle ladies in the family for Xu Lianshan. At first, these families saw that the princess seemed to be interested in her own girl and was very excited. She thought that Sheng Weiqiao realized that Rong Yehe was not the same as before, and it wasn''t because she could control it with her family''s rich money. The decision to open a virtuous mode and actively add people to Rong Sleeping''s backyard. Who knew that in the end it was recommended to Xu Lianshan as a wife, and two of them rejected it at the moment, thinking that with the excellence of their daughter, they could have a better future. But after two discussions, they agreed. After all, the princess Sheng Weiqiao has no reputation for virtue, but the partial birth has already given birth to Rong Yinghe, the eldest son of Rong Shehe, and it is wrong to conceive a concubine similar to the sisters of Shu family, otherwise the status of the mother and son is difficult to shake. Already. The so-called nature of Jiang Shan is difficult to change. Since Sheng Weiqiao has always had a reputation for being ill-mannered, it is also difficult to expect her to have **** in the future. Son, the husband''s little sister-in-law and her children. Instead of letting carefully cultivated girls gamble on the future, it is better to grab Xu Lianshan in front of you! After they figured it out, Sheng Weiqiao arranged for Xu Lianshan to meet the girls in their family one by one. Xu Lianshan finally chose the most beautiful one, and it was settled. The day after his appointment, the day when Emperor Xuan Jing publicly died. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 47： Because the news of Emperor Xuan Jing''s illness has been going on for a long time, and the emperor was not around when he was in office, or did nothing good, so Li Yan really had nostalgia for him. The news of his death did not cause any waves in the field. But it was a step by step funeral. Instead, the Prince Rong Sleeping Crane was persuaded by the ministers to take up his position before the spirit, which caused the ambitiousness of the court: the funeral of Emperor Xuan Jing was not over yet, there was already a courtier''s table showing his fists, and he was ruling against him. Something happened. "Xin Junxiong''s talents are only a blessing for the community." When the news reached Nanfeng County, the court''s confession passed, and Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanzi touched the costumes of the earl, thinking about the prosperity of Chang''an. Seeing Sheng Sheng, he expressed his wish to enjoy prosperity in Changan. Just listening to the old lady Sheng, she said calmly, "He was kind to my Sheng family in accordance with the treatment of Meng''s mother-in-law that year. You should have understood the unreasonable truth!" Turning his head makes people take care of these two sons, and their grandchildren, in case they don''t listen to persuasion and go north without permission. This one disappeared under the iron hand of the old lady, and the Rong Sleeping Cranes in Changan didn''t even know it. Rong Sleeping Crane hangs on that fuzhen, so the ceremony was very simple and simple, almost to the point of shabby. Some people under their hands can''t help but criticize it. They think that the state treasury is not empty now, and what a major event for the new king to rise to the throne, it is not necessary to save so much. However, the earliest people who followed Rong Sleeping Crane, such as Xu Lianshan, worked out step by step from the most difficult environment. In the past few years, the southern and northern battles have basically stopped, and occasionally some enjoyment, but less than To the point of completely corroding their minds. Therefore, they don''t care much about rituals, they are more concerned about sending soldiers, after all, it is related to whether they can seal their wives. Even if the current status and merits are enough to seal off his wife and son, it is necessary to consider whether he is in a position where he ranks above the rank of one person and has more than 10,000 people. It was the post-book ceremony after the ascension ceremony. Rong Yehe personally instructed that it must be grand and grand. The ministers are not without their opinions, but just seeing Xin Jun''s resolute attitude and knowing that the semi-queen Sheng Weiqiao is not a good temper. After thinking twice, he thinks that he ca n¡¯t make his future for such a thing. . After Sheng Weiqiao officially entered the Wangchun Palace, he was crowned Prince. Rong Yubin, who has not yet completed the week, was named Chu Jun, and was renamed as Xiong. The original "Yunbin" was used as a milk name, and those who were close to him continued to call it like this.«ƒ is the name of a jade, which belongs to a relatively rare word. According to the default rules since ancient times, after the new monarch ascended the throne or the prince was registered as the monarch, if the original name was a common word, it would be changed, so that people in the world could avoid it. Rong Yehe''s move is not only a reflection of his determination to set up Rong Yingbin, ah, Rong Yun. For a time, Shengfu received congratulations and flattery from all directions. Even if the couple resolutely refused all visitors, Shenglan could not stop the congratulations. The couple was so busy that they did n¡¯t forget to take the time to enter the palace to mention their daughter: "Now because the guest was established as Chu Jun and changed the lonely single name, everyone up and down is greeted by our family, presumably you are in the palace Here, I also felt their intention to be close. But the so-called heights are extremely cold, the more everyone holds and protects you, the more you can''t be complacent! Lest you take advantage of it, it will destroy you and Mizhen feeling!" Sheng Weiqiao nodded and said that he repeatedly promised to stay awake, flattered by the flattery that didn''t come from him, and became confused, only to get his parents satisfied. After Chu Jun was set up, Rong Sleeping Crane began to prepare for expedition to the grassland non-stop. He was so anxious that his courtiers actually disagreed: "His Majesty is young, and he is coming to Japan. Although my Damu has been in good weather in recent years, the treasury is full, and the people have come to live and work in peace. .If you first care for the middle school, wait until everyone is united, and then go north to march, you must be invincible and invincible! " The courtier who said this was worried that Rong Yehe would start his war as an emperor, and he would follow in the footsteps of Fu Zhen. Before that, Fu was really anxious to kill Rong Sleeping Crane before he took the position of Ruzhan Khan, and he couldn''t wait for the relatives to want to be provoked by Rong Sleeping Crane to nephew and nephews. , Hastily retired. Although it is said that Emperor Xuan Jing had no children under his knees, even if Shu Zhaoyi gave birth to a "prince" and a child in Bali, there were no close elders, and it was not enough to fight Rong Sleeping Crane. However, after all, Gaomi King and Meng Shi were powers that once ruled the field, and it was impossible for them to disappear so soon. Now Rong Sleeping Crane is just like the sun and the sky. Once he goes out in person, who knows if these people are going to move? When the war is about to be critical, there will be a big mess in the junior high school ... It may not be that you have paid a lot of hard work but failed. Therefore, it is better to learn the real lesson of Fu, consolidate the emperor first, and then kill your sleeves to the grassland. But Rong Sleeping Crane only laughed when he heard the words: "I just want to take a rest and be ready to take care of Ruru afterwards ... But will Fu really be willing to wait for me to come slowly?" The ministers who asked these words were speechless. That Fu Zhen saw the killing blind of Rong Sleeping Crane, how could Rong Sleeping Crane be prepared for war? Recently received information on the prairie, Ato has been ambush, although he and other brothers and nephews have rebelled together, the scale is not as good as Ato, and it is only a matter of time before it is destroyed. Once that Fu Zhenteng fought out, it would be impossible to ask Da Mu again! So the officials quickly gave up persuading Rong Sleeping Crane and began discussing the issue of ruling. This time, Rong Sleeping Crane was intended to be recruited. After repeated consideration, he left Le Yangwen and Xu Zijing to protect the court, and sealed off his father-in-law Sheng Lan as a doctor in charge of the court. Regarding the fact that he was going to ask for it personally as soon as he came up, Sheng Lan resigned very hard to discourage him. The reason was that he was afraid that if he missed the fight, there would be no room for mediation, which would directly hurt Xinjun''s decentness. It is just that Rong Sleeping Crane disagreed with this. He has been accustomed to fighting since he was a child. He knows that victory and defeat are common tasks, and he will not move for a little victory. And personally leading a military expedition is also an opportunity to gather the hearts of the army''s Rong Sleeping Crane, whose influence is currently only in the Western Army. After two long talks with Weng Yan, most of the time, Sheng Lan resigned, and Yu Rong went to sleep. In order to appease him, he let his feet down again, that is, Prince Rongzhen was young and unable to take matters into consideration. After that, all matters in the middle school can be questioned by Empress Sheng Weiqiao. This word of mouth came out and was opposed by many people, because Da Muzu had been instructed to prohibit the harem from doing politics. But Rong Yehe dismissed this: "On the occasion of Fu Zhenzhen''s prosecution, he handed over all the government affairs to the Mona Lou family. It is hard for the queen to be virtuous, good-looking, and honest, but not as good as Mona? ! " The ministers were speechless when they heard the words. It was strange to say that the Queen Sheng was comparable to Monalou''s family. The monalou family was from a large family, and she had been struggling in high-level infighting since she was young, and married to Nafu. After true, even accompanied him to kill the peak step by step, battle experience, means of dealing with things, all are battle-hardened and experienced! Nothing like Sheng Weiqiao, famous for being spoiled, no matter whether it is a city government or a means, no one can be assured! Isn''t this a joke for the prince to supervise the country? It was just that Rong Sleeping Crane went his own way, and some people privately tried to figure it out. Sheng Weiqiao had absolutely no ability to supervise the country. However, the queen ¡¯s mother and father were not confused. Maybe Rong Sleeping Crane was worried that he would go abroad. , Because Sheng Weiqiao''s birth is not noble, count the queen and the prince, specifically to protect his wife and children. All in all, they can''t oppose Rong Sleeping Crane''s decision, and they can only try to find reasons for him. Sheng Weiqiao was so upset that Rong Sleeping Crane was about to solicit, so he left Changan, and was even very depressed. He even had a cold war with Rong Sleeping Crane. In fact, Rong Sleeping Crane himself didn''t want to go so far in the days, but Da Mu and Ru Ru had been unable to make peace for a long time. It wasn''t that Rumu killed Da Mu with great vitality, or Da Mu hit Ru Ru with his head ... According to Rong Shihe''s temper, he would definitely not choose the former. "When we resolve that Fuzhen, then we can look at each other." He could only coax his wife to coax his brain. "Soon, Ruzh will be vulnerable, and it won''t take much time." Sheng Weiqiao just sneered: "Ruru is vulnerable? I didn''t know who it was at the beginning, even Yizhou City was lost!" He hated and said, "I knew the tide and had a letter, marry and make a mess!" In fact, she didn''t know that Rong Yehe did not intentionally separate from her mother and son, but just thought of the separation between the two ends for three days since she became married, and said that she was a married woman. In fact, she probably lived alone. !! After two days of trouble, she told Sheng Lan to resign and the couple quickly entered the palace to blame her for willfulness: "Your Majesty, this is a busy business. How can you as a queen not support it, but want to hinder him?" Speaking of grandiose words, followed by a low voice, she said her daughter was stupid, "How many people do everything they can to give your Majesty racers! Even if you don''t say how virtuous you are, you must have basic sensible people ... ? Otherwise, isn''t it a chance to give people a chance to divorce your relationship? " Although Sheng Weiqiao was still not very happy, after listening to the words of his parents, he did not continue to look at Rong Sleeping He''s face, and let Rong Sleeping He breathe a sigh of relief. A few days later, the army set aside and drafted a new prince named Zhenqing. The emperor went out of Chang''an in a mighty area, went along the ancient road, and went west all the way, intending to go to the grasslands through the western Xinjiang. Five days after Rong Sleeping Crane left Changan, the news from Leyi Palace, which had been silent for a long time, came: Shu Zhaoyi was about to be born! Shu Zhaoyi''s pregnancy has been under suspicion from all sides, including Empress Xuan Jing''s mother-in-law, Meng. After all, the Sisters of the Shu family have been dominating the private housing for decades, and they have never even had a small child. Who doesn''t doubt that they can''t give birth at all? In particular, when Shu Zhaoyi was pregnant, she happened to be so coincident that it seemed like she had a good time to protect herself. Sheng Weiqiao heard this kind of words to some extent, but because she knew that her husband did n¡¯t care that Shu Zhaoyi was born a man or a woman, whether he was the imperial concubine, and she opened her eyes and closed her eyes ... even if Shu Zhaoyi tried to manage from outside the palace this day Hugging a child to her, pretending she was born by herself, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t bother to care. After all, Rong Sleeping Crane now has Shu Zhaoyi, nothing more than to get a magnificent tool to show himself in front of people all over the world. Shu Zhaoyi''s children, of course, are among the tools. Now that I heard that Zhao Yi was about to go to the basin, Sheng Weiqiao was surprised for a moment, and said to his heart that Zhao Yi ... was really pregnant with Xuan Jingdi? She thought, and got up: "I''ll go and see!" Immediately I remembered that I didn''t understand anything, and I was afraid it would be useless, and asked, "What about the doctor? Mother Zhaoyi is about to give birth. Hurry and go to the Tai Hospital to find two doctors who are good at women and babies and go to Leyi Palace!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 48： Happy again Sheng Weiqiao personally rushed to Leyi Palace to sit in town. After a busy period, Shu Zhaoyi successfully gave birth to a daughter, and her mother and daughter were safe. The young queen was very pleased. Instead of embracing the little princess herself, she promised to write a letter to Rong Sleeping Crane and Feng Shu Zhaoyi as the concubine. Originally, after Emperor Xuan Jing publicly died, his concubines should be respected by the new monarch as concubines and concubines. It''s just that Rong Yehe and his wife didn''t even mention it at all. Even after Rong Yehe''s ascension, in addition to enclosing his wife and son, that was not even his father and mother and the empress, and now they live in Gaomi Palace Be the Queen and Princess! Shu Zhaoyi, Peng Yi, and others had no blood relationship with Rong Sleeping Crane, and they were already out of power. There was no capable person in the family. The irrelevant people could not eat Xinjun''s mind, and they were too lazy to have two reputations. In particular, Shu Zhaoyi was recognized as the adulterer of concubine, and it was actually a matter of no mention of fame, so that they continue to bear the titles of "Zhaoyi" and "æÉ". Now Sheng Weiqiao''s promise is to tell Shu Zhaoyi that their mother and daughter''s future will be unsettled. Shu Zhaoyi lying on the birth bed, no, she will be called Princess Shu in the future. After hearing the news, she exhaled a long breath: With the disappointment and collapse of Emperor Xuan Jing, the legend of the once famous Shu sisters in the world is regarded as thorough Completely ended. Since ancient times, Hongyan has been fragile. Looking back on the glorious past of those burning oil, Shu Zhaoyi is very satisfied with the ending today. In the days that followed, she would work hard to let go of the arrogance that was raised when she was three thousand pets, and converge, and learn to be a low-key and unobtrusive toffee, relying on her daughter to depend on her life and watch the years flow quietly. ... Sheng Weiqiao finished cooking the Leyi Palace and returned to Wangchun Palace. Someone from the palace came up and told him that Ge Zhongpeng wanted to see him. Sheng Weiqiao knew that this was the manpower left by Guan Guanlan to his husband. He hadn''t helped Rong Sleepy Crane for a few years, so he was very kind to him, and immediately called without giving him a seat. Ge Zhongpeng, however, knew that the lord''s deep love, the sleepy crane, was still the prince''s biological mother, so he was extraordinarily humble and respectful. After the two sides embarrassed each other for a while, Ge Zhongpeng came to know clearly that Shu Zhaoyi''s so-called beloved daughter had inner feelings. It was just that he told the inside story, while waiting for the evidence to be presented, Sheng Weiqiao shook his head slightly and stopped his movement. He said softly, "Gonggong, you are the confidant left by His Majesty to your Majesty, your words This palace naturally believes it! His Majesty said earlier that the Emperor was lonely under his knees and had no bones at all. It was so desolate! " "When the emperor was there, she loved the late Concubine Shu as well as today''s Concubine Shu. If Concubine Shu can give birth to her majesty, even if it is only a little princess, the emperor''s presence in the spirit of heaven must be overjoyed. Say yes or no? " When Ge Zhongpeng heard what she said, it was whether the child Zhao Shuyi was born, or even the bones and blood of Emperor Xuan Jing, it did n¡¯t matter. After all, even if the child was a boy-in-law, there was no way to grab the throne with Rong Sleeping Crane. . Now it is just a little princess, who is raised by Ronghua and rich and rich. After growing up, she will find a high-ranking child to be a horseman, and she will accompany her with more makeup. The Rong Sleeping Cranes don''t care to be the head of this injustice. After all, at such a price, how can it be better than Xin Jun''s suspected intention to cut off all the people related to Emperor Xuan Jing ... It must be known that the emperor Daxing has died of his mother-in-law, his successor, the "sister-in-law" and his appearance Brother, no matter how unfavorable the mother and son are, it''s pitiful. "Niangniang, you are saying!" Ge Zhongpeng replied with a smile, and he said nothing about it. He only reported a few housework with Sheng Weiqiao, and he retired. When he returned to his place, Yoshiko came up curiously and asked, "Godfather, when there was movement in the previous Leyi Palace, we sue up and ask if you want to do it. Didn''t you say that, Shu Taifei? It was the queen''s acquiescence, so don''t bother to pay attention to it? Why are you going to run over and sue the queen''s mother today? " "What do you know?" Ge Zhongpeng cursed with a smile. "Once the queen''s maiden didn''t even think of our family at all, and our family was not good enough to come and meet the maiden in the whole day. This is not an opportunity to talk to the maiden. Don''t you miss it? The second came to tell the queen lady euphemistically that our family is not in the palace to eat dry rice! If there is any mission to the queen lady, it will not be wrong to give it to our family! " There are many people in the palace who have similar thoughts to him. The ordinary palace people are not qualified, and they are in charge of various affairs. However, everyone who is more active in mind is approaching Sheng Weiqiao. One or two, Sheng Weiqiao would come over, can''t help crying and laughing, thinking about whether to find a way to stop them from doing so, but unconscious, but feel discomfort, hearing the news, all in vain, busy calling the Taiyi to please. It turned out to be a good thing: she was happy again! This pregnancy is no better than last time. At that time, both Sheng Weiqiao and his wife were far away in West Xinjiang, and there was no relative in that place. Although the local wealthy and wealthy households also have congratulations, in the end they cannot be compared with today''s people in Chang''an. Besides, Sheng Weiqiao was only the princess of the county at that time, but now she is already the queen, and she is still the prince''s biological mother. This position and weight are naturally incomparable. For a time, the palace was in the palace, and almost everyone who was qualified to enter the palace asked for a visit. Sheng Lanci and his wife were anxious to live in the palace, staring at their daughter with good eyes. "Guey is happy again, I am really worried." Due to the rules, the couple still had to retreat before dark. On the way back, Feng told her husband, "As soon as the guests are still under the age of one, the pregnancy and childbirth, it is the loss of the mother''s vitality. She was pregnant again so soon, and she didn''t know how to suffer Can''t stand it? Secondly, she gave birth prematurely to her premature guest. It was said that the danger was very tight! It just happened a few days ago, and the child was pregnant again ... I''m really afraid she will have a birth this time ... " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Sheng Lan was actually very worried, and he quickly interrupted after hearing the words. "We are so fond of Fuze. We were born premature and dystocia, and all of us came here in shock. Now that she''s expensive as a queen and she has the clan shelter, what else can go wrong? " Feng also consciously made a mistake, pursed his lips, and sighed: "In short, we must do our best to make this tyre and production, we must go all out, and there must be no omissions!" Sheng Lan said: "This is natural." After a little groaning, I said, "As for Nanfeng County, we really can''t take care of it now, so I asked my father-in-law to help and split the house with the second and third brothers. Industry is moving to Changan! " Feng''s original background and scornful view of money, but now his daughter is full of satisfaction, where can he manage the copper smell? Wen Yan nodded absently and then passed, but he had already figured out trivial matters such as Minger going to the palace to ask his daughter''s meal. Although the parents are busy, Sheng Weiqiao in the palace also has a headache for the surging petitioners. Although she had been in Chang''an for a few years before, she didn''t know many people and had fewer relationships. Now I am worried that being too tired will be bad for my health, so most of the requests have been rejected, and only a few people have been met. Among them, Ye Yehe is both her acquaintance and Gongsunxi''s fianc¨¦e, of course in the call. "Your Majesty was the only one to be pro-contracted, and the queen''s maiden came out with a pregnancy message. This is a well-known auspicious sign." Ye Yehe looked out and asked, "But I see the maiden''s frowns aren''t looking happy? But I don''t know what''s going on, maybe tell me? " Sheng Weiqiao sighed and said, "I''m not unhappy, but it was the same last time: I was not pregnant until long ago, and I was separated from my Majesty! So that when I met again, my guests all landed. I didn''t know this time When the child landed, where was the father and emperor? " "That was the case." Ye Yehe heard the words and comforted. "His Majesty is a rough outline, but he is the wise master who is not born. Now the imperial conspiracy is bound to come! After all, please think about it: when Her Majesty was the county king earlier, Ru Ru now The Khan suffered losses under his hands over and over again! What''s more, His Majesty''s ascension to the throne at this moment is the power of the nation, and the Northern Expedition? " "That''s what it says." Sheng Weiqiao still frowned, saying, "However, as the saying goes, the beasts fight, especially Ruru Guoli Su, although it is not as good as my Damu, it is also a country in any way, and always harassed my Damu border, you can He said he never shared it! " "The two countries are at war, the relationship is very important, anything can happen!" "But Your Majesty is firm." He Ye Qi calmly said, "He will never give Ru Ru any respite ... And Ru Ru, the others don''t say, you think their grain is so heavy that it will last for a year and a half. Is it contained ?! " Ruru is a nomadic nation, and all the people are soldiers. But because of this, if they have been fighting, they will not be able to free up enough staff to manage their livelihoods. Where can I afford it? It was Da Mu. Because of the good weather in recent years, although Emperor Xuan Jing did not care about things, he was not too bad, and the treasury was very full. If you try to consume it, you won''t be afraid of it. "I can''t blame my father and mother for telling me to learn from you." Sheng Weiqiao thought about it, and couldn''t help but show a smile, saying, "You''re so enlightening!" Ye Yehe smiled and said, "Madam, you are ridiculous." After the two talked a few gossips, Sheng Weiqiao remembered something and asked her in a low voice: "Yes, I said before that Axi would marry you through the door before the expedition, but you said that in order to prevent him from being distracted and willing to wait for him to return Formal marriage again ... is it a sincere idea, or? " "Relax, I don''t mean to regret marriage." Ye Yehe said with a smile and said, "After all, this family relationship was originally won by me. I am not the kind of person who has eighteen ideas a day!" "The reason for not getting married immediately is that the wedding must be very hasty in a hurry. Although I don''t care about marrying a husband who doesn''t admire me so much, I also hope that the scenery will come out." "The second is to prevent problems before they happen: Axi promised the family, for some reason, just to see you and your Majesty''s face!" "If you''re in a hurry to get married now, I''m afraid he''ll be disgusted and think I''ll take you and your Majesty and press him." "So why not let him take a walk on the prairie and think about it carefully. Will you marry me when you return?" "Although I am very satisfied with him, if he is 100,000 dissatisfied with me ... I haven''t caught up with the idea of ??being humiliating." Sheng Weiqiao nodded with a smile and said yes, but he suspected that Ye Yehe knew about the queen Meng and Gongsun Xi. He either responded or knew that the queen Meng had just died and died. Marriage, Gongsun Xi will silently put the mother and son in the heart. In short, the marriage was suspended. Fortunately, Ye Yehe has a place in the house, and she has come to get ideas on many major issues. So she was eighteen at this moment, saying that waiting for her fiance for a few years, Yongyi Bofu did not mean to go crazy, but to follow her own. The two spoke a few more words, and Ye Yehe got up and retreated. Sheng Weiqiao personally sent her to the door, and was about to say goodbye, but Ye Yehe thought of something, stood still, and said, "I shouldn''t have intervened in this statement, but I have often heard some discussions recently, so I want to ask you a question, you If you think I ¡¯m over, please do n¡¯t say anything ... it ¡¯s the family in Gaomi ¡¯s palace. Does your Majesty mean to leave it that way? ¡± If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 49： "Oh?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, thoughtfully, and asked, "I don''t know what kind of discussions ..." He Yehe said: "The first thing that the new Jun of the king has to do is to reward his family. Gaomi''s palace is the blood and blood of his majesty, but so far everything is as usual, so the people below are a little overwhelmed." "You also said that it was Her Majesty''s close relatives. Now that Her Majesty is enlisted, I am a Queen, and it is not easy for me to be more prosperous." Sheng Weiqiao nodded and said, "Let ¡¯s wait for Her Majesty to return!" In fact, why Rong Yehe didn''t reward Gaomi''s palace, Sheng Weiqiao knows best: it''s not that he still remembers the palace, so he deliberately fell into the palace''s face. The main reason is that they do not trust the king''s palace, especially the king of Gaomi. If Rong Sleeping Crane has been in the middle of the country, it doesn''t matter, he is not afraid of this dad. The problem is that now he is going to be a pro-conspirator. Prince Edward Rongji is young and still awkward. Queen Sheng Weiqiao is not a person who is good at intrigue. Although there are important ministers such as Le Yangwen and Xu Zijing, Gaomi King is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you give him the title of Emperor now and let him live in the palace, who knows what will happen? Therefore, Rongshuihe didn''t mention the reward to the palace, so the Gaomi couple''s status is not right, without Sheng Weiqiao''s call, they can''t even enter the palace, and they can''t even point at the government, and the threat is naturally greatly reduced. Since this is the case, how can Sheng Weiqiao give Gaomi the royal palace because of rumors? She had nothing to do with the father-in-law Gao Mi, let alone the interests of her and her son. Ye Yehe pushed her two, six, five, and didn''t persuade her. She just smiled and said, "Yes." She resigned. Half a month later, Rong Sleeping Crane returned to the imperial edict. The daughter of Princess Shu was named Princess Wanchun. In addition to the official promotion of Princess Tai, she also received the honorary title of ¡°Ke Zhuang¡±, and her full name was ¡°Ke Zhuang¡± . From this title, it is easy to see what kind of hope this young young gentleman has for the future of Shu Taifei. And Princess Kezhuang did not live up to his expectations, and since then almost disappeared and never appeared before others. He arrived with the imperial edict of the concubine and mother of the concubine, and there was another imperial edict, but it was the title and death of Jin Shenglan who resigned from the couple, and Sheng Lan resigned from Taining Hou Jiafeng, and Feng also became National Lady. This imperial edict, on the one hand, supplemented the practice of the Duke of the State Lord; on the other, it was also to express joy in Sheng Weiqiao again. It was just that this euphoria didn''t last long, but the bad news came from the palace of Gaomi: Princess Gaomi was about to die. When the princess Rong Sleeping Crane was approached by the palace to admit a relative to Ningweihou Palace, she herself said that she had run out of steam, but supported by her will. Although it was said that at that time, it was not completely unsaved, as long as it was alive and quiet, it was still hopeful. However, when Rong Sleeping Crane returned to the palace and recovered the identity of the imperial clan, he did not reunite smoothly with the mother and son, as the princess thought, and then made up for the lack of love for each other for many years. She concentrates on conditioning her body in a relaxed mood, and has a healthy and long life. The long-awaited reunion of the son''s only need for the palace of Gaomi is to give him a bright and upright opportunity to marry Sheng Weiqiao. In addition, he had no desire or affection for the palace, and he did not hesitate to show it. This made Princess Gaomi worry that she was too late to worry, let alone set her mind to take care of her body. It is not easy to be able to drag today. So this time, the illness was menacing, and it was not good to look at it. Although it was said that Rong Sleeping Crane had not given anything to the palace of Gaomi before the expedition, in the end the princess was his mother. And from the top to the bottom, Rong Sleeping Crane is very indifferent and thin to the father of Gaomi, even if he still has a little affection. But for Princess Gaomi, there is still some affection. In this situation, Sheng Weiqiao received the news and could not help but have a headache. He specially called in the couple to enter the palace to discuss: "The princess is seriously ill, as far as her body is concerned, this time it can''t be said ... Now, my majesty is born to you, father, mother, you say What should I do?" Sheng Lanci and his wife frowned when they heard the words: "This is your serious mother-in-law. Although she doesn''t like you, it''s true that as her daughter-in-law, you can''t justify being away from your daughter-in-law. But she is just now The princess, not the queen queen, ca n¡¯t you go to the palace of Gaomi to serve her in person, right? She is so young, and she ca n¡¯t do without the care of her mother! ¡± Feng also suspected: "Although the princess has always said that her body is not very good, she has been supporting it for so many years. Why did she die in the early days and late in the evening? There are three strengths and two weaknesses at this time? Recently, because of her majesty Prior to the expedition, no reward was given to the palace of Gaomi, and there was a lot of discussion inside and outside! It would not be for this reason, so deliberately pretending to be sick, put pressure on you? If so, you ca n¡¯t be fooled Your father-in-law has never been a good thing, that is, your mother-in-law, saying with deep love to her Majesty, but playing with a child who grew up in front of her and has always been filial, and her son who has been a child since childhood Her mind is only clear to her. " "Mother, even if she is pretending to be mother-in-law, what can I do?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and said, "As my father said, although I haven''t always liked the princess so much, I''m a serious mother-in-law. The mother-in-law''s illness Amazing, I do n¡¯t care about anything, Quan Dang did n¡¯t hear it, it does n¡¯t seem to be good? But let ¡¯s just go and serve her in person. I am not assured that the guest is alone in the palace, Erniang, you know, where do I do it Come and wait for people ?! " "Guy, you are like this!" Sheng Lan said, the couple groaned for a while, and said, "You gave her some great medicines, herbs, etc., that''s all! That''s it! After all, I never said that the queen left Miyagi to go to the palace to serve the princess. The truth, and you have your guests under your knees! " Feng added: "For the time being, you will send someone to send a letter to Her Majesty and ask him what to do? After that, let''s look at His Majesty''s intention and give you a staff officer!" Sheng Weiqiao then acted according to his plan, and soon received a handwritten letter from his husband. The letter asked the mother and the child to greet each other, especially focusing on Sheng Weiqiao''s pregnancy. Is there any discomfort? Only in the end did I mention Gao Mi''s critical illness, but it was similar to the idea given by Sheng Lanci and his wife to his daughter, that is, to let Sheng Weiqiao give Wang Fu more medicine and herbs, and leave the rest alone. It is important to take good care of Gong Yan, take care of Rong Xibin and yourself. "This kid has a good conscience!" Sheng Lan said after the couple knew, and said privately, "It''s not difficult to be cowardly because of being an emperor." Of course, they also know that this is also because Rong Sleeping Crane is deeply separated from the biological parents. Even if the princess is softer than the Gaomi King, in the final analysis, it is not treated as a flesh, otherwise it will not be so improper. Rong Sleeping Crane''s reply went somehow to the Gaomi Palace. At this time, the weather has officially entered summer, and it is getting hotter every day. If it wasn''t for Rong Shuihe''s royal drive, Sheng Weiqiao thought it would be better to have one more thing and not to leave the palace to escape the heat, then he should go to Shanglinyuan. However, inside and outside the palace, there was a desolate taste of desolation and a sense of desolation, which could not be suppressed anyway. In Xiangyu Hall, Princess Gaomi lay flat in the hibiscus, but her head was always sideways, staring at the door full of expectations. Everyone knows who she is waiting for, or what she is waiting for. So Aunt Zhao was wandering outside the door and couldn''t bear to go in and tell her the truth. As the heaviest dowry confidant, Aunt Zhao is still like this, let alone others. The princess stayed for four days and four nights after the news of her critical condition, and finally closed her eyes with regret. Before leaving, she left a will, splitting the dowry of the past into two, and Shizi Rong Qing splits equally with Rong Sleeping Crane. When she said this, Aunt Zhao was kneeling in front of the hospital bed with tears, and asked her who she had any words to leave. The princess thought for a long time, and finally said hard: "I have nothing left for them, Shizi has always been filial Be careful, I do n¡¯t have to tell me; as for Heer, what can I tell him about his achievements and status today? " After a while, Aunt Zhao thought she wouldn''t say anything more, and the princess said softly, "I wish the next life, Heer, and the son of the world, all my children, don''t come across me My mother-in-law; I hope that in my next life, I can be a downright poisonous woman, even if it stinks for thousands of years. " Aunt Zhao could not help crying when she heard what she said! In the cries, Princess Gaomi took a last breath, tired. ... When the funeral reported to the palace, Sheng Wei Qiao Wen was so frightened that he sent the messenger away, thinking about what to do next. After all, the mother of the emperor''s birth went, this should be a state funeral. But Princess Gaomi was not honored as the empress. If the palace is now the mother-in-law alone, Sheng Weiqiao wouldn''t mind giving her glory. The problem is that the princess is gone, the king of Gaomi is still there, the couple Rong Qingzhao is also there, and the children under their knees are probably there. This situation recognizes the specifications and treatment of the Queen Princess Gaomi, how about the others in the palace? The poor mother-in-law and the safety of her own daughter-in-law, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t choose the former anyway. "Go to the palace to pay homage first." She thought to herself, and said to her left and right, "You quickly send someone to follow your Majesty''s instructions!" She took people to Gaomi''s palace, and the news of the death of the princess has spread, but the palace is still deserted, mainly because everyone is not allowed to tolerate the attitude of the sleeping crane to this family. Come and commemorate. Seeing Sheng Weiqiao coming in person, the mood of the upper and lower people was relieved, and the mood was complicated. Since ancient times, there has never been a new monarch ascending the throne, and the queen and the prince have been registered. The surviving queen and queen are still the examples of the prince and princess in the palace. How embarrassing the current palace is, there is so much fun to see Sheng Weiqiao. "Mother-in-law, please come with slaves!" Because Qi''s health has been bad during this time, she was forced to participate in the funeral because both Meng and Meng died within a day. Lie down. To this day, he has not been able to get up, and Qi''s relationship with Princess Gaomi is very deep. Everyone was worried. At this time, Qi could not bear the news of the death of the princess. So I dare not tell her. Now it ¡¯s Aunt Zhao who greets Sheng Weiqiao. She said in a few words that Qi ca n¡¯t come out to meet Feng Jia. When she saw the prostration understood by Sheng Weiqiao, she wiped her tears and said in a low voice, ¡°The prince ¡¯s spiritual hall is still located in Hunan. Don. " Sheng Weiqiao followed her to Xiangyu Hall. On the main hall here, many of the original living things were packed up. The coffin and the plains around it made the whole hall full of deep sadness and sadness. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 50： Huoxiang was a sacrifice, looking at the heavy coffin, and the expressions on the faces of the people around him were blank or sad or overwhelmed. Sheng Weiqiao''s heart was a little bit sighing. Because there is a Rong Yingbin in the palace, and she can''t talk about the profound feelings with Princess Gaomi herself, she doesn''t intend to stay and keep the spirit. It was too perfunctory to leave just after the fragrance. At this moment, I asked Aunt Zhao about the situation before the death of the princess, and accompanied Aunt Zhao with a few emotions, and said, "This palace is ashamed. Since marrying into Rongshi, rarely has served the mother-in-law''s knee. I thought I had been busy with this paragraph , There is always a chance to love each other with my mother-in-law. Who knows ... Mother-in-law has gone like this! The son wants to raise her while his mother is away. I really do n¡¯t know how to tell her bad news to her Majesty? " After speaking the blind words with her eyes open, she saw that one after another came to condolence, but the condolence people were obviously just interested in the annoyance, but they wanted to be closer to her, but they were bored, and said to Aunt Zhao, "Aunt, you take this Go to see some places that your mother-in-law liked during her lifetime! For example, the gazebo behind the house. " Aunt Zhao apparently froze when she mentioned the gazebo, but immediately said: "Yes, mother, please go here!" She accompanied Sheng Weiqiao to the pavilion behind the house. At this time, the weather had a clear meaning of summer heat. In the pavilion that can be reached through the Jiuqu Long Bridge, the breeze came slowly, it was very cool, and it looked bright and sparkling. Relaxed. Sheng Weiqiao sat in the pavilion for a moment, and said, "It''s still the mother-in-law who chooses a place. It''s really suitable for a person to stay and rest." "..." Aunt Zhao was silent. After a while, she whispered, "But the reason why the princess often came here to sit and sit is not because of the scenery here." "Oh?" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and asked casually, "Why is that?" "... Because, this lake is unforgettable to the princess." Aunt Zhao was silent for a moment again, and said, "Mo Fangfei, the princes of the year of the royal family, and many of the children of the royal family ... the so-called Almost all of the people in the ''Wangfu Shi epidemic'' were in this lake! " Sheng Weiqiao: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Although she said that she had heard of the so-called Wang Shizhao before marrying Rong Yehe, it was a backyard battle, and it was a backyard battle where Princess Gaomi won the victory. The death of Mo Fangfei and others was definitely not In the winter, the epidemic was caught, but was killed by Princess Gaomi. But the moment before, she was still enjoying the surrounding scenery, and the next moment was told that this place was just a dozen years ago. When she died, how many people did she know, the young queen couldn''t help but hold her heart for a while and then asked, "This is the end What happened? Can your aunt tell this palace? " "At that time, because the son was honest, although he was filial, he was not very expressive. Instead, the son-in-law born by Mo Fangfei was half a year younger than Shizi. He followed the birth of the biological mother and was very flattery." Since Aunt Zhao said about this place It was the place where Mo Fangfei and others died, and she did not intend to hide her. When Wen Yan nodded slightly, he said slowly, "Master Wang was very stressed at that time, and very much hoped that there would be excellent and capable children to share their worries. This is not the case. In the past few years, he often scolded the world son and the cheap seed produced by Mo Fangfei. There is a value. At that time, the princess was very unhappy, but Mrs. Qin persuaded the princess that the son was the eldest son of the grandfather. The grandfather demanded to be more severe. It may not be a good thing. " "Mrs. Qin said this at the beginning without any malicious intention." "The main reason for Meng''s rise at that time was that the grandfather had to face the double pressure of Meng''s and his grandfather, and the queen''s drumming by the Empress Dowager, and the situation was very difficult." "Mrs. Qin was afraid that the princess would discuss the matter with the grandfather for this matter, which would make the grandfather even worse, and the future of the palace is always counting on the grandfather." At the time, the young Princess Gaomi, persuaded by her mother, finally chose to temporarily compromise. After all, her son Zhao Ziye was not only the emperor''s personal marriage to the Gaomi King by her emperor, but her family was not a small family member who could be bullied casually. Mo''s concubine was nothing better than her aunt, except for her aunt Mo. Even if King Gaomi''s attitude towards his wives and children was clearly the most important thing to respect and respect Princess Gaomi. So Princess Gaomi didn''t have much sense of crisis. In the end, no one had thought about it, but Mo Fangfei thought too much: "Since Prince Wang prefers my child, why should the position of the son give the eldest son to the grandson?" As for the existence of Princess Gaomi and Zhao''s family, Mo Fangfei thinks that this is not a problem. After all, it was an era when the Sisters of Shu were like the sun and the sky. The two sisters ranged from humble dancers to spoiled rooms and even queen queens. woman. Mo Fangfei is also among them. It is just that the first place of the Mo family is too low. Even if Mo Feifei was favored, she began to try to promote her mother''s family. It still could not compare with the Zhao family of generations. Besides, Mo Fangfei tried the King Gaomi privately several times. Although the King Gaomi was very dissatisfied with the son, he was very respectful to the princess and did not mean to spoil his wife. Mo Fangfei was desperate. "But at this time, Her Majesty was born." Aunt Zhao gradually misted up in her eyes. "The princess was pregnant with her Majesty shortly. When calculating the time when the child landed, she was in the heart of a sigh. She was worried that she would be in the sunset of the fifth day ... Wang is very taboo about this. "At that time, Mrs. Qin once persuaded the princess to kill her Majesty, so as not to suffer a ten-month pregnancy, but to block herself ... After all, the princess had two sons and a daughter, and she had no children." "But the princess is reluctant to say that it may not be so coincidental at first. There are not a few children born in the evil days and the ancient times, and not all parents have been killed. It can be seen that the so-called bad days are rumors." "But for the sake of perfection, the princess still made an excuse to leave the palace before going to labor, and went to Bezhuang, where she gave birth to her Majesty." Facts have proved that Princess Gaomi''s caution is necessary because Rong Sleeping Crane landed on the fifth day of May. In order to prevent her son from bearing the reputation of "Kunfu" as soon as she was born, the princess instructed the people to postpone the good news to Gaomi Wang for two days, and said to the outside that Rong Sleeping Crane was born on the seventh day of May. This matter had been covered up in the past, and the busy King Gaomi and the princess Mo in the palace had no doubt. After all, Princess Gaomi at that time was famous for her virtuous generosity, and she could be called a model for women. They never thought she would hide such a secret. However, Mo Fangfei, who was strenuous enough to want to seize the position of his son, became suspicious, thinking that the princess was good, and left the Great King''s Mansion, and ran outside on the eve of labor, which is abnormal and must have inside information! And when she heard about the princess''s production abroad, it happened that King Gaomi occasionally had a concubine, which made Mo Fangfei obtain the treasure and immediately rushed to her. Regarding the son of King Gaomi, Mo Tai Fei was totally unable to ignore this matter, whether it was for the mother and child''s affection for one''s heart, or for the interests of both mother and son. As a result, there were grandmothers and grandmothers who joined forces and led to the exile of Rong Sleeping Crane. "Aunt, I haven''t been able to understand. Princess Tai Mo''s murder of Her Majesty was to protect her father. Princess Mo''s Princess must have been to crack mother-in-law." Sheng Weiqiao heard this, frowning slightly, and asked, "Dan Rong Drunk, what about him? He was ten years old at the time, and he was half-aged. It was time to be sensible. How did Mo Fangfei persuade him to target His Majesty and bring the Huihe County Lord with him? " Aunt Zhao heard the words, showing a deep sadness, pouting, and then said softly: "This is because Rong Qing drunk, he also wants to be a child!" Seeing Sheng Weiqiao stunned, she smiled bitterly, "Shizi is filial piety and virtue, but she lacks ability ... Is this mother-in-law probably not unfamiliar? Yes, when Mo Fangfei had ambitions, she was gradually sensible. Thinking that he is the second son of the princess and the grandfather, since the grandfather is so dissatisfied with the son, why can''t he be changed? " "But Your Majesty is Your Third Son!" Sheng Weiqiao quickly reminded. "But if Her Majesty''s exile is considered to be the son of the world?" Aunt Zhao asked, "The prince and the concubine will have three sisters in total, and the Lord is the exile. According to Rong Qingzui''s idea, this son The position is not his, but who else? In fact, the princess has always done fine things, where can Mo Mofei know her real birthday? " "In the final analysis, it was the princess who never expected to guard Rong Qing drunk. After he overheard him, he told Mo Fangfei!" Seeing that Sheng Weiqiao was surprised and speechless, Aunt Zhao sighed and whispered, "Of course, Rong Qingzu was too young at the time. He thought he could use a knife to kill people and successfully replace Shizi. But he didn''t know, Mo Concubine also has ambitions and is not under him at all. " "What''s more, compared with Rong Qingzu, Mo''s concubine power and status at that time could not be compared with the princess, but she was far above Rong Qingzu!" "So Rong Qingzui thought he was a good plan, but in the end he just made a wedding dress for Mo Fangfei, but he got nothing, but was rejected by the prince and the princess ..." Aunt Zhao said here, paused, lifted her chin towards the lake not far away. "After the princess figured out this, she drunk the lord on a snowy night and locked the door to the outer courtyard with the key Then, he instructed the guards to leave the post without permission and let no one in or out! After that, he brought a family dowry from his family and put Mo Fangfei and all others here and asked them Do you know the outcome of your Majesty? " "At that time, the princess thought that Her Majesty was killed in a shipwreck." "So, there are several concubines Mo, all pressed into the lake by the princess themselves, one by one drowning!" "First, Mo Fangfei''s children, then Mo Fangfei ..." "After that, other princes of the royal family and their children are born ..." Aunt Zhao had tears in her eyes, and her voice gradually choked. "The princess that night was terrible. In the end, even Rong Qing drunk and the Huihe County Lord did not want to let go ... it was Shizi and Qingfang County Lord, and slave , Kneeling in front of her and begging hard, begging, and finally saved their lives, but the princess never wanted to see them again! " "The following day, Mrs. Qin received the news and went to the house in person, so she said that the princess agreed to let the really young and ignorant Huihe County Lord stay in the palace, and the old lady took Rong Qingzuo to Zhao''s house to raise her." "Before that night, the princess was still full of blue silk." "After that night, the princess'' hair was all white." If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 51： Sheng Weiqiao sighed, she could understand the feelings of Princess Gaomi at that time, if it was only the plot of Mo Taifei and Mo Fangfei. The princess''s origins are not completely unknown. Even if you suffer a great loss by negligence, you will not be so sad that you will lose your head all night. The key is that Rong Qingzui and Huihe County Lord, the siblings are also the natural flesh and blood of the princess, but they did this. This is called mother''s. How did you accept it? Before Sheng Weiqiao knew that his grandfather Sheng once regarded him as a bait, it was still unpredictable and uncomfortable for a long time. What about almost all the biological flesh and blood of Princess Gaomi? To be honest, after being hit so hard, the princess can support for so many years, it is very difficult. "Aunt, you said just now that the father did not like the son in the past?" Sheng Weiqiao felt a while in his heart and asked Aunt Zhao, "But in the past few years, everyone knows that the father has the most pain in the son?" "After the **** of Mo''s bitch, the princess was seriously ill." Aunt Zhao said suddenly, "At that time ... it was almost due to the helplessness of Shizi''s clothes, and she often explained and interceded with the grandfather, and the princess came through . " "Since then, the lord is getting better with Shizi." "Probably, was it moved by Shizi''s kindness and filial piety?" "Unfortunately, Lord Wang wakes up too late." "If he had been as kind and supportive to Shizi as he has been in these years, maybe Mo''s ugly coward would not have dared to have that kind of wishful thinking." "And Her Majesty will not be left out, and the Royal Mansion will not be depressed for these years, and now ... the princess ... will not ... not even see Her Majesty''s last side !!! '''' Having said that, Aunt Zhao couldn''t hold back anymore, her feet were soft, and she flung to the ground with a "thump", crying loudly! Sheng Weiqiao pursed his lips and tightened his hands tightly. After a moment, when he aunted Zhao a little bit of sorrow, she sighed, and said softly, "Aunt, Your Majesty is not reluctant to come back to see her mother-in-law last time. With heavy tasks, it''s not easy to get out. " "Slave understands." Aunt Zhao wiped her eyes, shed tears, and choked, "Slave didn''t blame Her Majesty or who, Slaves just regretted the princess." That being said, Aunt Zhao knew that when Sheng Weiqiao''s news of premature delivery reached Xijiang, would it be easy for Rong Sleeping Crane at that time? Even when the strength of King Gaomi and Meng''s still existed, Rong Sleeping Crane''s career started, and the situation to be faced is even more severe than now. In that way, he can throw everything away and run to North Xinjiang to visit his wife and children regardless of safety ... It can be seen that Rong Sleeping Crane is not the kind of person who wants ambition at all costs. If he was willing to come back to see the princess for the last time, how would he come back ... let alone his current status and the fullness of his wings, it would not be a big deal to leave for the time being. In the end, Da Mu and Ru Ru haven''t really fought, and the two sides are still sending troops! But the princess had been supportive for a few days since she was considered impracticable by the Taiyi, but Rong Yehe did not even receive a message of concern, which shows that his feelings for the princess were just that. It may not be completely without fluctuations, but it is too thin to be ignored. Aunt Zhao had a grudge against Rong Yehe, but she couldn''t say it. It is not the fear of Rong Sleeping Crane''s current status and power, but the distress of Rong Sleeping Crane that had been eaten out and easily reunited with the king''s palace, but was prevented and suppressed by Gaomi King. Along with the princess these years, Aunt Zhao knew best how deep her host''s guilt was towards Rong Sleeping Crane. Every time at this moment, she would think, if the Gaomi King did not express his disappointment with Rong Qingzhao, then all tragedies would not happen? ... but everything is just fantasy. "The princess''s mother can''t let go before her leaving." Aunt Zhao snorted for a while, and said with a dumb voice, "the princess said that her life, her most sorry, is also her majesty. She hopes that her majesty will be all the best, no more sad." After a pause, she used a weird tone. "The queen princess also said, let you take good care of His Royal Highness, don''t worry about the palace." Sheng Weiqiao faintly felt that her words had no meaning, but just to ponder, Aunt Zhao had already parted, and asked her to show the specifications of Princess Gaomi''s funeral. This thing is really difficult to deal with, because the old saying is right. Without a name, you can''t take things for granted. But the blood is real. Sheng Weiqiao therefore kept his eyebrows on for a long time before he said: "And the wronged mother-in-law set up a spiritual offering in the royal palace. This palace will let your majesty report, please her Majesty, and then follow the rules." Aunt Zhao bowed her head and thanked her, and at the end she said that the wind was strong on the lake and asked her to serve tea in front of her. Sheng Weiqiao saw that she didn''t want to spend more time here, which is no wonder, this place is a quiet place for people who don''t know it, which is very suitable for a leisurely visit. However, for Aunt Zhao, I was afraid it was the nightmare that repeatedly lingered in front of that scene. So he got up and nodded, "Let''s go!" When approaching the Yuedong gate, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but look back: under the hot sunshine this season, the clear water was gently wavy with layers of water. At the end of the Jiuqu Long Bridge, the pavilion of Qingwa Zhuzhuyu stood calmly. It seems like nothing happened. Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know what kind of thoughts and feelings Princess Gaomi had chosen this place to create the "epidemic" and lived here for many years. However, this mother-in-law is gone after all. ... That evening, Gaomi''s palace passed on bad news, and Gaomi, who had been sick for some time, learned that the princess could not resist the attack, and left. Sheng Weiqiao received the news in his sleep, and he was frightened! When calling in the waiter to freshen up, she suddenly remembered what Aunt Zhao said during the day and asked her to take good care of Rong Yibin and not worry about the palace. Only then picked up a bitch''s subconscious pause. Gather her hair for her, and reach out to pick up the sister-in-law''s hibiscus, and wonder: "Mother?" "... It''s nothing." Sheng Weiqiao settled down before handing the sister-in-law to her, and looked down. "Hurry up with your hands and feet, and the Wangfu House will be in such a mess that it will be a mess." Hibiscus should respectfully respond. In fact, after Sheng Weiqiao rushed to Gaomi''s palace, there was not much chaos here. It''s not that someone is already in charge of the overall situation, but that the Wangfu government had already lost a lot of manpower since it returned from Ruzhou, and the Dafudi was deserted. At this moment, the princess passed away, and the king of Gaomi went with him. It was not so distraught that Hefu and Xiafu were at a loss. So that everyone tacitly chose their duties, as if nothing happened in the government. It was Sheng Weiqiao''s arrival that gradually made the atmosphere in the palace. She was led directly to Shao Ming Pavilion, where King Gaomi lived. This place was far away from Xiangyu Hall, and Sheng Weiqiao had never been there before. At the entrance of Shao Ming Pavilion, Sheng Weiqiao saw Aunt Zhao standing alone under the dim yellow light. She is older than during the day, but for a few hours, her face has not changed, but her spirit is like a flower that has suddenly dried up. This situation made Sheng Weiqiao more resolute in his own speculation, and there was a little compassion in his eyes. "Mother Queen." Aunt Zhao had no expression in her eyes, but her face was extremely calm. Her meticulous gesture to greet her and said softly, "You work hard!" "... Aunt can hold it up?" Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know how to pick her up. He hesitated for a moment before reaching out and holding her up, sighing, "What the **** is this? It''s fine during the day. Son ... Although the father has been lying on these days, but I don''t seem to hear any big trouble? Now ... oh! " Aunt Zhao lowered her eyes and whispered, "Slave!" After a pause, he continued, "Although the prince is not as weak as the princess, he is married to the princess for decades and has a deep relationship. Hearing the death of the princess, where can I eat it? It is not urgent Aggressive ... When the Taiyi came over, people were still angry, but Wang Ye himself had no idea of ??survival and refused to cooperate with the Tai Yi. In the end ... it was not good for slaves, and he shouldn''t tell him about it. " "The father is the lord of the palace, and there are only a few people in it today." Sheng Weiqiao knew in his heart, and said in his mouth, "How can you not tell the elderly about such a great death of the mother and concubine? Especially now that the aunt is also affected Can''t stop stimulating ... Where is the busiest one coming from alone? " He also said, "It''s also bad for this palace. You shouldn''t go back. You should stay and help your elder brother." "His Royal Highness is still very young, and there is no one else in the palace. How can you do it if you don''t go back?" Aunt Zhao wiped the tears on her face and whispered, "None of this ... Madam, you have to go in and see Do you want to see him? " Sheng Weiqiao hesitated, and eventually nodded his head: "Always see the last side of the father." The Gaomi King''s shroud was already in it, and he was preparing to put it in the coffin. Probably because people don''t breathe for a long time, it doesn''t seem to be very different from when they were born. It looks like they are asleep. "Isn''t the father and mother buried with my mother and concubine?" Sheng Weiqiao had no feelings for the father-in-law of Gaomi, and now he swept around and stopped watching, but noticed a detail, that is, Gaomi is alone Lying in a coffin, the size of the coffin was single, and he asked, "Is there still no coffin for burial?" "The princess said that in the next life, she hoped that she would never meet her again." Aunt Zhao heard the tears, and even when she tried to cover her mouth with her hands, she still whimpered, "So leave a last word, never Bury with Grandpa! " Sheng Weiqiao sighed and sighed: "Just do what mother-in-law means!" This was probably her daughter-in-law, and in the end it was the only one that could be done for Princess Gaomi. Recalling the memories of my mother-in-law I heard when I came to Chang''an, the rumors dumped the entire famous lady in Chang''an with talents; when she was first married, she was gentle and virtuous and was a model of a virtuous lady; when she really met However, it is a melancholy lady who has been sick for a long time, and she has been boiled for a day. Those bright, virtuous, meek, meek, guilty, guilty, puppets ... As the Sri Lankans have gone, they will return to the loess. There is only one sentence left. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 52： Five days after the death of King Gaomi and his wife, the suspension was almost over, and Rong Sleeping''s eloquence about Wangfu''s affairs arrived. The content of the word of mouth is very simple. The couple Gao and Wang were crowned as the emperor and the queen queen, so that Shi Zi Rong Qing attacked the king of Gao and the queen was the princess. Rong Qingshou''s three daughters, including the late Jian''an Jun, all added extra princesses. Jian''an Junfeng chased Princess Shou''an, Guangchang County Junfeng Princess Langning, and Yunyang County Junfeng Zhenyuan Princess. The three brothers of Rong Lingzhan, in addition to Rong Lingzhan''s ancestor, Rong Lingzhan blocked the king of Xinye County, and Rong Lingzhang became the king of Changle County. "The father and mother both went, and Xinjun''s reward for our family immediately came down." At this time, the weather was clearly hot, and the pedestrians on the streets of Chang''an changed into thin Xia Chang. But in the room where Qi''s was lying, it was cold, indescribably cold, and the serving girls were all wearing clothes. The Qi family leaning on the crypts seemed to be the last leaf left on the branch after the squall, and there was no despair indifferent. She talked in her mouth, but her eyes looked at the top of the account aimlessly, and she was mad at the top of the tent. "This robber of our royal palace, Bacheng, has passed ... You said, what is wrong with us, To endure such an end? Father and mother, consort, Jian''an, my mother''s father and mother, brothers and sisters and nephews and nieces ... " Speaking of this, Qi''s voice was choked, but there was no tears in his eyes, and he had already cried. The news of Princess Gaomi''s death had reached an agreement up and down, to hide her. It was only that the King Gaomi went away, both his parents-in-law and his mother-in-law died. The Wangfu is just a few people now. 80% of Sheng Weiqiao, who is already a queen and has a young prince to take care of, will not come to help. In this case, it is impossible for Qi''s mound woman to show up. So even if you don''t want to alarm her, you can''t help telling her now. And Qi''s feelings after hearing these two bad news, needless to say. "... It''s my incompetence." Watching his wife''s ashamed expression at the moment, Rong Qing discretionally cut her hands, reached out and held her hand, and whispered, "If I had half as much as three brothers, my father would You will not be disappointed with me, nor will you value Mo ¡¯s concubine for this reason, so that Mo ¡¯s concubine will be intrigued, and this will lead to many troubles ... Wangfu will never fall to this point. ¡± "For all these years ..." Qi didn''t move, and even after he held himself, he said lightly, "I always hope to lose weight. Because I worry about my fat and bloated appearance, I just look at myself Feeling bored, your grandfather and grandson, facing me day and night, how can I not be bored in my heart? Even if I do n¡¯t accept people to enter the house because of filial piety to my mother and concubine, I am very disturbed. " "Later came Tonglian." "I didn''t say anything on my lips, but I thought time and again, if I wasn''t so fat, if I still looked like when I just married you ... wouldn''t you let Natonglian come in?" "Even if you let her in the door, you won''t be so spoiled and maintained that she will compare Jian''an with them?" "I thought about it again and again, and even secretly prayed to heaven, if it would make me thin ... I would pay anything, even if I lost my life!" "At that time I thought it was impossible." "But I''m really thin now, but I regret it." She looked at her already thin-skinned wrist, and became thinner and pitiful under the sleeves that once fitted. "I''d rather be obese and annoying at first sight, I''m afraid of getting dirty even if I look at it one more time !!!" "As long as they are all good ... carefully, you said that I shouldn''t have used longevity to pray for weight loss?" "Otherwise, why are all those who are thinking about us so early ?!" "Did Heaven hear my prayers, but did not take my life away, but took them ?!" "Hey ... you don''t think too much!" Rong Qingzhe was pale and not very spirited at the moment. He didn''t dare to tell Qi now. After learning that King Gaomi died, he was in a short moment. He was in a coma twice, and the third time he kneeled in front of him, begging him to read that the children living on his couch and living under his knees were not too old, and cheered up before holding up his teeth. At this moment, she persuaded Qi Shi, "Jian''an, ah, it''s Shou''an has gone, but Langning and a few of them are still young, Langning and Zhenyuan are about to discuss marriage, and Lingzhan are not even ten years old. Although the third brother just sealed them, but the younger sister has always been spoiled, she has a child, and she takes care of it. If we have another three long and two short at this time ... how many children are Langning? it is good?" Thinking back to the past 20 years of grievances, Rong Qingzhao also flashed tears in his eyes, choked and said, "No matter who is at fault, no matter how many people go here at this time .... What''s the point of thinking about it? In the end, the father, mother, concubine and father-in-law, they can''t come back! " "So, sir, don''t think about those, don''t miss them!" "For the children and for me ... I ... I want to hold on for you, too, okay?" Qi''s shoulders trembled, and the whole man froze silently for a while, and finally said, "But I don''t want to stay in Chang''an anymore!" "I was born here, grew up here, came out of here, got married here with you, and have children here for you ... I never thought I would live outside Changan." "But now, when I look at Chang''an again, it is hard to remember those happy years." "What I think is the night we left Chang''an. How did Dajifu spend that night? What kind of mood did my elder brothers and them kill my sister-in-law and nephew and lift their swords? .cut the throat?!" "When the silly child in Shou''an did not hesitate to cast himself in the lake, had he ever considered how sad and tortured it would be for us?" "The mother-in-law didn''t wait for the third brother to close her eyes, and the father went so abruptly ... I don''t even think about the inside story here!" Qi said in a low voice, "So, let''s go? No longer in Chang''an, go anywhere else, even in the bitter cold of the western and northern Xinjiang, even if it''s the style of food ..." Anyway, I don''t want to continue in Changan. " "I don''t even want to have any relationship with Changan in my life !!!" ... The next day, Gaomi Wang Rongqing, who was newly promoted, made a request on the table and asked the fan. The ancient high-density country is very far away from Chang''an, and it is in western Xinjiang. Because Damu does n¡¯t have the custom of princes to rule the kings. In most cases, the princes and county kings have spent their entire lives in Chang''an and have never visited their own country. Therefore, they did not pay attention to specifics when they enclose the prince and grandson Location of Phantom. Rong Qing''s decision surprised Mr. Sheng Weiqiao and invited him to the palace to speak in person: "Brother, father and queen''s bones are not cold, are you leaving?" "Of course I won''t leave immediately." Because Rong Yehe''s words arrived, the Gaomi couple''s funerals were almost done. At this time, the couple of King Gaomi became the emperor and the empress, and the funeral specifications were adjusted accordingly, and then everyone was busy. So at this moment, Rong Qingzhe looked very tired and his voice was very dumb. "After all, we are the eldest sons and eldest sons, and my father and queen are no longer here. I should go to Shouling for three years. My idea is to wait Xiao, let''s go to Fanfan ... what do you think, younger sister? " "Brother, there are no outsiders at this moment, I will tell you the truth." Sheng Weiqiao had already spoken to the couple Gao and Wang, but the impression on the couple Rong Qingzhao has always been good, because of Tong Lian''s For this reason, I have been secretly tired of Rong Qingshou. Later, I learned that Rong Qingzhe misunderstood that Tong Lian was the spy sent by Rong Sleeping Crane to him, and had the meaning of giving the position of the son to Rong Sleeping Crane, so she stayed with her to give her a chance to kill her. It was only when she tolerated Tonglian exceptionally, but she did not really change her mind before she was relieved. At this moment, I also have great respect for this uncle, sincerely said, "If you have any concerns about safety, you don''t have to! It is true that your Majesty has serious resentments with the palace, but these resentments are in our hearts. Clearly, it has nothing to do with the elder brother and grandson! The Qi family''s affairs and Shou''an are actually not our original intention. Especially Shou''an, this child is confused! Even if she did something wrong at first, after all, it was her own blood. She confessed wrongly at the door, even if Her Majesty''s Her Majesty still refused to forgive her, how could I be a mother-in-law without hurting her? " "Brother and sister, you''re right." Rong Qingji listened silently, "It''s just ... Qi family, Shou''an, including father and emperor, are not in Chang''an." "So if we continue to stay in Chang''an, we are afraid that there will always be a puppet in our hearts." "After a long time, what we will look like, we dare not guarantee." "So for brotherhood and for your grandma to relax, I thought, let''s not stay in Chang''an anymore." "As for going somewhere else ... I want to go, just go to Xijiang!" "Of course, that place is not as prosperous as Chang''an, but cleanness has the benefit of cleanliness, which is suitable for your grandma to rest in peace, isn''t it?" Rong Qingzhao''s attitude is very firm. Sheng Weiqiao personally tried several times to persuade him, but he failed to dispel his mind. In desperation, I can only send a letter to Rong Sleeping Crane again. In private, she followed the palace to visit her Ji Ye and complained: "When Her Majesty went on the expedition, I vowed to rest assured. Despite killing the enemy and the affairs in the middle of the country, I must help him look at it! He hasn''t hit Ru Ru at this moment. I have sent people one after another to tell him things and let him take his idea! " "How do you not let him be the master of these things at this moment?" Ye Yehe covered his mouth and smiled. "After all, she is her mother, her father, and her brother ... This kind of thing, even if you and your Majesty are in love, it will not be better for you to act on your behalf! " As for saying that Sheng Weiqiao''s guarantee could not be fulfilled, her face smiled even more, and said, "Mother-in-law, is not your courtier and daughter-in-law, but you promise that you will help your Majesty''s High School look good ... , Let alone your Majesty? " An angry Sheng Weiqiao took the seeds and threw her: "What''s the matter! You don''t want to go into the palace anymore, do you?" The two fought for a while, and the matter passed. A few days later, Rong Yehe sent news again, and agreed to Rong Qingshou''s request, allowing them to live in Fandi after the filial piety period. Rong Qingzai''s family decided to make a decision, and the action was particularly neat. On the same day, he packed things and went straight to the emperor''s tomb. I didn''t even ask anyone to leave when I left. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 53： The Gaomi Royal Mansion, which had been prominent for decades and resisted the court with the Meng Family Chambers, ruled the palace, so it was silent in the years of Chang''an. However, when the year passed, when Sheng Weiqiao gave birth to her second son, Rong Yinghe, Rong Yehe, at the court banquet celebrated, Zhu Zi was full of people talking and talking, and almost no one remembered the Gaomi palace. Of course, Sheng Weiqiao at this time did not remember the Gaomi Palace. She was writing a letter to Rong Sleeping Crane right now. Although Sheng Lan resigned his wife and asked her to be sensible, at least the sensible point shown in the letter, but Sheng Weiqiao still couldn''t help complaining about the difficulty of pregnancy and the birth. Pain and danger. ¡­ I do n¡¯t know why. When I was pregnant, I had premature delivery and dystocia, but it was a problem that fell out. But this time, the whole pregnancy process was clearly focused on by the elders headed by Sheng Lan and his wife, and surrounded by the country''s best doctors and stable women. It can be said that the environment can not be better, but it has caught up. It''s dystocia! Probably because it was the second child, this dystocia was not so severe as life-threatening as last time, but Sheng Weiqiao was frustrated enough. More than her, Sheng Lan resigned with the Fengs and the couple. After receiving the news that her daughter was about to give birth, Feng Lan entered the palace urgently. Feng also went into the delivery room to accompany her daughter. Then the couple cried in the delivery room and outside the delivery room. Became tears. When Sheng Weiqiao finally managed to give birth to Rong Hui, he was exhausted and relieved, and passed out. When he woke up again, Feng who was in front of her would be like, "Well, why don''t we have children again in the future?" " Sheng Weiqiao actually thought so when she gave birth to Rong Yao. She thought at the time that if the child was a girl and had both children, she would be asked to avoid the soup in the future, and she would never be punished again! Although I''m still unwell at this moment, when I think of the second child below my knee, there is no girl, and I feel a little regretful, just groaning. When Feng saw this, she thought she was unwilling or was afraid that Rong Sleeping Crane would be unhappy. She was in a hurry, pulled her, and bitterly said, "Good, you listen to your mother, you now have two with your Majesty. Male son, one is the eldest son and the other is the second son! If your Majesty has always had a conscience, I will never treat you with these two children! " "If he''s not so conscience, then it''s useless to give him more children!" "After all, he is very young and full-fledged, still the honor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, is there still no one who can give him children ?!" "As the saying goes, there is no mother!" "You have given birth to your Majesty two children up to now, but both have caught up with dystocia!" "I''ve already died twice and been alive. Say something unlucky to my mother: Who dares to guarantee that this is not the case for the third time? Who dares to guarantee that you can survive the third time without any danger ?!" "Once you have a good friend, you say that guest and brother, what will you do in the future?" "Few stepmothers are good things!" "Your step-grandmother is already a kind-hearted person who understands things well. But you see, she is usually warm and affectionate. Once she gets to the important things, when isn''t she partial to her own flesh and blood ?!" "Shengjia just ordered something like that, and it''s just like that!" "But the royal son-in-law, or the emperor who has already registered the prince, what would be the end of it if he was crooked by someone? Is it the mother-in-law? The little prince who was killed by Sister Shu''s was clear. example!" "So whether it''s for yourself or for the sake of children ... you can''t go on like this anymore !!!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and groaned, "However, both of them are men-in-law, do I want a girl?" "You can recognize a righteous daughter, and there are more young girls who want to be your daughter!" Feng said immediately, "and born by yourself, no matter what, you must also suffer; if you recognize the righteous daughter, you You can also choose someone to look like and disposition with your heart, without having to go to the delivery room to make your own life ... What''s wrong with this? " As for the attitude of Rong Sleeping Crane, "If you are unsure about this matter, you may wish to explain in detail the details of your production this time, and see what His Majesty means! Let me be honest with your mother: if Her Majesty knows you Both of them were difficult to give birth, and I almost didn''t survive it, but I still hope that if you have many children and grandchildren ... you must have a heart! " Sheng Weiqiao tangled for a long time, and finally bowed his head: "He is now in full swing with that Fu, and such trivial matters should not disturb him for the time being. After all, others are not in the palace at this time, and I cannot be pregnant again." Feng''s smile was seen when she saw her intentions: "It''s also true! But beware, always remember that nothing is more important than yourself!" At this time, someone sent meals. Feng''s personally served her daughter, and when she saw that Sheng Weiqiao was lackluster, she let her fall asleep. Watching her daughter fall asleep, Feng went out lightly, but saw Yi Shan frown at the door, couldn''t help looking at the door, raised her eyebrows slightly, and gestured away from her. After a moment, she was quiet At the meeting, Feng asked: "What happened? Hey, I just fell asleep, so don''t bother." "Ma''am, what''s the matter ... how about that? In fact, it''s not a big deal, the slave is afraid that the mother will just start confinement and get angry." Feng was surprised and asked, "What is it?" "There were only a few courtiers who didn''t know how to find trouble. Only then did they get a copy of the book. Mr. Le Yang was very angry when he saw it. He had reprimanded them, but they refused to listen. Instead, he intensified and sent the book directly. Come to Wangchun Palace! "Yi Shan sighed." After seeing the slave, I thought the palace people had gone to the wrong place or heard the wrong words. After carefully checking with them, they knew that they wanted to come to the door specially. Forced Niangniang to stand! " As for the reasons for the appearance of those courtiers, it has something to do with Yung Wing who has just landed: According to the custom of the previous dynasty, the relatives died and their sons-in-law had to be filial piety for three years. Of course, the emperor''s personal exception is that he only needs to replace the moon with a day and keep it for 27 days. However, the emperor Sheng Weiqiao was also in the line of keeping filial piety, but there was already room for the family to ask for help and went to the emperor''s tomb. The queen had Rong Yibin to take care of it, and the second did not say that the queen left the palace and went to the emperor''s tomb to obey her father-in-law, and she was pregnant at the time, so even Shouling was just doing it, not to mention Guarded. At this moment, courtiers quoted "The Great Mulu", saying that as the queen, Sheng Weiqiao should be a model for all people and a model for women in the world. As a result, my grandfather-in-law''s mother-in-law died without guarding the night and guarding the tomb. It was already arrogant. It was actually unruly to have a child in the filial piety period! ...... Here is the so-called rules, in fact, is the way of five serving filial piety. From the rituals of declining deceased passed down from ancient times, there are common points in the various versions of filial piety and keeping filial piety, that is, before Daxiang, that is, two years later, he is now living and sleeping. In the same room. Regarding the filial piety period, there are two views. One is to calculate the time when the husband and wife are in the same room. If it is during the period when the filial piety period is not full, it will not work and punishment will be required. The other is to see the child. The time of landing, as long as it was not born during the period of filial piety, it doesn''t matter when you are pregnant. Like Sheng Weiqiao Huai Rongzheng, this time, it was found out that she was pregnant, and her parents-in-law died. These courtiers who were looking for troubles quoted the second article, demanding that Sheng Weiqiao follow the example of the former royal family and adopt Rongyu out. After Yi Shan said angrily, Feng''s eyes widened suddenly, and it was inconceivable: "My family is so bullied in the eyes of the world ?!" Doesn''t it mean that Sheng Weiqiao''s reputation outside is not very good, or that she is coquettish, or that she is arrogant, anyway, no one from the heart thinks she is virtuous? !! Why are there courtiers dare to present such a book, so that this young queen who just had a life-saving birth will record her child in the name of someone else? !! Feng''s mood was very complicated, and he asked himself: Did he always blame his daughter? In fact, her daughter is particularly gentle and virtuous in the eyes of the world, and she is subject to it ...? !! "... Some slaves also think they can''t figure it out?" Yi Shan smiled wryly. "Did you not see their watch, there is a vow that they did it, all for her Majesty and Queen Mother." it is good!" "Say what your majesty and queen mother are the example of the people in the world, so how can you take the lead in breaking the rules? Or the rules of filial piety!" "It''s alarming there, as if the maiden wouldn''t take over the second prince, and never look at it in this life, it''s the same as being tenacious and unpardonable!" "Slave didn''t even know what to say!" Feng sneered and said, "There is nothing to say about this kind of person! Just cut it off !!!" She wasn''t irritating, she asked who they were. "Your Majesty is not in Chang''an now, but he is still confinement! This kind of trivial matter shouldn''t bother their couple. I''ll come to the aftermath!" Just looking at her murderous look at the moment, she also knew what she called the "aftermath"! Yi Shan quickly soothed: "Don''t be angry! Man Man Wen Wu! Just a few confused, where do you need to go out? Nu Yan and Mr. Le Yang and Ning Weihou sent a message over there, presumably. In the last few months, both of us will come up with a charter to deal with this matter! Let us wait! " It was good to say that the furious Fengs were soothed by the unspoken words. After a while, there was news. Le Yangwen and Xu Zijing searched for some of the minister''s mistakes and put people in prison. The incumbent is now in charge of Rong Sleeping Crane''s family, and the Wuyi camp used to be in charge of punishment. Although he is an official, he is a court man. In fact, depending on his qualifications, he does not take Le Yangwen and Xu Zijing very seriously. However, Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and son were treated as masters and young masters and did not dare to neglect. I heard that these people had offended the mother and son of the queen and came in. What else to say? Immediately I got my hands on it! Sheng Lanci and his wife turned back to find out that the end of these people was not ordinary misery. Some even talked wildly under heavy punishment and dragged their family members into the water. Then they felt out of breath! ... These Sheng Weiqiao are not clear, otherwise they would be angry if they knew. She is sitting more comfortably this month than the previous one. In the end, Chang''an, especially in the imperial palace, is in much better condition than northern Xinjiang. And at this moment, Sheng Lanci and his wife and Nan Shilun came to the palace to visit and take care of them. It was not only Xuan Yu who was busy and busy alone, but there were inevitably many comparisons. When the confinement was born, the spirit was restored and the complexion was excellent. This day is also the full moon banquet of Rong Hong, because Rong Sleeping Crane is not in Chang''an, the scale of the banquet is very small, almost several people were invited. After three rounds of wine, when the crowd was in high spirits, the plume came. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 54： When I heard the news, everyone was shocked, lest it was any bad news. Although for Da Mu today, the occasional defeat is not to shake the country, but I am afraid that key figures such as Rong Yehe will be damaged. In addition, today is the full moon feast of Rong Hong. It''s bad news to some extent. Sheng Weiqiao turned his heart around, hesitating to let people read the story of Yu Yan after the party? But at this time, Xu Zijing had received the documents in his hand, and when he opened it, he showed a happy face: "Madam, the great victory of northern Xinjiang! Ru Ruzhe forcefully loves the deer and is captured, and under such a real defeat, it is worthy to run wild for hundreds of miles. Camp! " Speaking of this, the banquet was full of smiles. Sheng Lan resigned and the couple was particularly happy. He took a break and specifically said to his daughter, "It seems that the battle is going very smoothly. If this continues, I am afraid that at the end of the year, your Majesty will be able to The class teacher is back! " He also told her, "So you must not urge the next! Lest your Majesty rush in, it will be a bad future!" Sheng Weiqiao thought deeply. But in fact, the battle in North Xinjiang was not as fierce as Changan thought. After all, when the two countries are at war, it is not just the military strategy that needs to be considered. Therefore, the Rongyehe people have not yet reached the northern Xinjiang, and the word of mouth has spread. First of all, they pointed directly at Meng Boqin and said that it had been checked clearly. The reason why Meng Boqin had defected from Ruru was because Meng Guiyu provoked him away and forced him. Had to flee, so as not to be murdered by Meng Guiyu''s family, resulting in no sacrifice to the ancestral incense. I also pulled out the reminder to Lu Shiyu when Meng Jiagan was in Xijiang before. He had the credit to rescue the queen and prince. As long as the Meng Boqin family returned to Damu, they not only promised no blame, but also returned Zheng Hou''s title to them! Let Meng, who was once in power, continue in Ronghua, Damu. Although it is definitely not as good as the wind and rain as before, how can it be better than being crowded out in Ruru? After all, that Fu is really the old Khan''s beloved son. The predecessor Khan Dengchenli gave his half-brother a brother. After he was taken away by Deng Chenli, he stepped back to this seat step by step. This has caused the fact that there is no shortage of manpower under his hands. Although Meng Boqin''s refusal made him overjoyed, but to be honest, the main role was to deal with Da Mu. Even if that Fuchente and Meng Boqin became the children''s in-laws, they still could not hide the embarrassing situation that the Meng family seemed to be petting in Ruru, but they were actually ignored. In the end, there is a difference in race, and it is not only the Central Plains who pay attention to "their hearts must be different". When Meng Boqin learned the news, he was very frightened, and ran to Fuzhen to show his loyalty. Fu Zhen comforted him. This was all a conspiracy of Rong Sleeping Crane. He had fought with Rong Sleeping Crane many times. He had already known about this person''s means and would not take it to heart! But turning around, Gu Ailu and other dignitaries came in and said that the Meng family said: "At first I trusted in Ruru, and I didn''t really admire it, but it was Meng who was caught off guard by the sudden mutiny of Gaomi King, so that the group on the court The top pillars were killed overnight! This Meng Boqin was taken by the family to the Northern Army. He has no ability. Otherwise, how could he not think of revenge and hate after knowing that his family was in trouble? Seems like running down the grassland? " "For such a person, Khan is willing to accept him and give him the princess to be his grandson-in-law, which is already a great grace!" "Are we going to reuse it?" "Not to mention that he is a Mu, even if it is not, with his military power, even his father, stepmother, uncle, uncle, and a group of brothers and sisters, nephews, nieces, nephews, nephews, nephews, and daughters-in-law are all killed. I dare not say a word to know that running this useless nest Looks like a heavy task? " "Now that the Mu people''s new monarch Zhenqing came to speak in person, Meng Boqin had no courage to ask for wealth and no bones, and 80% would be tempted!" So they all proposed, "It''s better to kill them later!" Of course, some people think that Meng Boqin has been showing loyalty and enthusiasm since he took refuge in Ru Ru. When the handsome soldiers who loved the deer attacked the northern part of Damu, it was the road that Meng Bo Qin personally took and burned and robbed along the way. Ru is even more ruthless and ruthless, which shows that this person is not sincere to Ru. At this time, people were still trying to express their loyalty. Ru Ru killed him first, and it was impossible to justify it. Who will dare to rely on Ruru in the future? But Gu Ailu and others suggested that the people who killed Meng Boqin''s family said: "Because Meng Boqin treated Da Mu more severely than ours, it shows that this person is wicked and untrustworthy! After all, Meng was originally only a big Mu People began to become prominent from the time of the queen mother. In the past 30 years, the court and the royal family treated the Meng family as deeply as the sea! " "Meng''s did not repay the royal court''s thoughts on the court. Before fighting with King Gaomi, it can be said to be the emperor who defended Xuanjing, the emperor who had just launched Damu. However, a series of news from Changan clearly showed that Meng''s In fact, the idea of ??usurping was born from an early age! " "That''s still facing the Rongshi who developed their Meng family from a small, uninvolved small door to a behemoth with great power and arrogance!" "May I Ruru be good to Meng Boqin''s family. Can I cross Rongshi?" "They are so ungrateful to Rong, why are they loyal to us ?!" "Speaking badly, people like Meng have problems from the bones." "They have no loyalty at all!" "The family are all unfamiliar white-eyed wolf!" "Good to them. They enjoyed their peace of mind, and even complained secretly in the heart. Why not be better? A little bit bad for them, and they would forget all the good things before, and think with resentment. How can I get revenge? " "Such people ca n¡¯t be reused, trusted, trusted, or used for a long time.... They were previously accepted, and the princess agreed with Meng Boqin''s grandson to marry him, because they could use it to fight Da Mu and lead Da Mu. North Xinjiang. " "But now Zhenqing ascends to the throne, provokes war, and sits in northern Xinjiang in person, the usefulness of the Meng Boqin family is no longer!" "Keep them, maybe when will be persuaded by Zhenqing, to turn back, wouldn''t it be a disaster?" "So it''s better to start first!" "Left and right are only Mu family. What''s so bad about all death ?!" "As for whether this will happen in the future, no one from the Mu people dares to come to us ... not to kill him without evidence. People are in Cao Yingxin and Han. Such people do n¡¯t kill them. Is it natural ?! " This means that Meng Boqin''s family will be involved in secretly collaborating with Rong Sleeping Crane and intending to betray Ru Ru. People who feel that they should not kill Meng Boqin said, "There is no impenetrable wall in the world, even if there is no sin to add to the crime, but what is going on, after a long time, everyone will know it." "How many of the treasonous people have had a good ending since ancient times?" But Bone Deer asked, "Why have they gone out of their way to return to their homeland? Knowing that after taking this step, they have not only lost their fame but also ancestors. Are ashamed ... but not allowed to do that? " "That being the case, what''s the truth about the truth? The result is inconclusive? They have no choice at all!" Then he asked Fu Zhen, "Khan, what do you think?" Fuzhen frowned, to be honest, although he was just in front of Meng Boqin and Yan Yueshuang, he was convinced, but in fact his loyalty to Meng Boqin was very uneasy. As the bone love deer and others have said, since this person can betray Damu, who has deep affection for Meng, why can''t he betray Ruru anymore? If it is said that Meng has some power now, then Fu Zhen can still use Meng''s resentment with King Gaomi and Emperor Zhenqing to be the son of King Gaomi to persuade Meng Boqin not to be fooled. But with Chong Xinhou, ah, at this moment it should be Meng Guiyu, who is a Tatar, with the fall of Meng Guiyu, and the death of two empresses, Meng and Meng, the power of Meng in Damu can be said to be The complete smoke disappeared. At this moment, with the support of Meng Boqin, even if all of them go back well, they will not be able to set off any storms in front of Long Gongchen. That is being raised. Then Changan did n¡¯t know how much better it was to prosper, and Meng Boqin ¡¯s family did n¡¯t get much reuse on the grassland. Why do they want to go abroad in this exotic country? !! That Fuzhen thought for a long time, and gradually agreed with the bone love deer. But just before he made his statement, there was news that Rong Sleeping Crane came next. Secondly, Rong Sleeping Crane Festival gave Deng Chenli Yu the "thousand gift", which made people write the eighteen major sins of Fuzhen, which the king committed, and his uncle took the nephew''s charge. Yes, Da Mu Xin Jun Rong Sleeping Crane has a very clear and grand reason to go to war with Ru Ru, not only to get justice for the murder of Da Mu before, but also to complete Ru Ru''s predecessor, Khan Dengchenliyu. The wish of Deng Chenli to the true heir, Prince Tie Tieer, who was forced to exile by Da Fuchen to recover sweat and justice! Suo Tieer is the seventh son of Deng Chenli Yu. His birth mother is not the most beautiful, but the most trusted among the many concubines in Deng Chenli Yu. She was originally a confidante slave to Deng Chenli Yu. From a young age, she helped Deng Chenli Yu to make suggestions. She also had her skills in the real matter of pits. It can be said that Deng Chenliyu can win the sweat position, and she has definitely contributed a lot. However, this person was blessed. After following Dengchen Liyu, although she was very favored, she was always struggling. After ten or twenty years, she gave birth to a cable child. This was not only her first child, but also Her only child ... because it wasn''t long after Suo Tieer fell to the ground that she died of illness. She took Dengchen Liyu''s hand before leaving and asked him to take good care of their two children no matter what. And Dengchenli Yu was cruel to his half-brother, but he was not bad to his own concubine, his own concubine, and his own son. He raised Rachel in person and spent time with him. Far more than other sons-in-law, feelings can be imagined! Although Rottier''s ability is not enough to support Daru Ru, not his uncle''s real opponent, Dengchen Liyu must give him a good future anyway. Therefore, after being persuaded by Rong Sleeping Crane, the first thing was to entrust the cable iron to the young King of Mizhen County. Accompanying those sent to western Xinjiang at the time were Deng Chenli Yu''s private house, which had been accumulated for many years, war horses, furs, and some indigenous products unique to the grassland, as well as the decree written by Deng Chenli Yu himself. Truly colluding with the truth about Meng''s murder, and he never thought of passing on the sweat to his brother. All this is the real threat and persecution. His true heirs have always been his own son, Sotie. In addition, he gave Rong Sleeping Crane a bunch of imperial edicts with seals and seals, and let Rong Sleeping Crane fill in the records as appropriate. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 55： "Animals !!! He is an animal !!! What is the difference between him and an animal? !!!" Then Fu really figured out that the bone and blood that Deng Chenliyu had given to Rong Sleeping Crane could be treated for himself. What kind of vomit to vomit blood after spared no effort to sell the country! After falling and beating in the king''s tent, and venting for a while, he calmed down a little bit after persuasion by bone love deer and other heavy ministers. It ¡¯s not me to come out! I plan to announce his conspiracy to the world, but I do n¡¯t know what you think? ¡± Gu Ailu and others are also filled with indignation, but after condemning Dengchen Liyu for a while, a real problem they have to face is that Dengchen Liyu has done Khan for twenty years, even if that Fu Zhen has just been eliminated Atto, severely wiped out the remaining forces of Dengchen Liyu, but it is undeniable that Fuzhen''s time in office was short! He hadn''t yet reached a firm foundation and unshakable ground. Even if Dengchen Liyu''s remaining forces are already very weak, but in the case of Suo Tieer with the help of Da Mu, this weak force may not be the fire of the stars. And Rong Sleeping Crane''s third one is specifically for him: Rong Sleeping Crane wrote to Na Fuzhen personally and asked him to ask himself, if the two countries really go to war, they will surpass the kind of National Games. opponent? In his letter, Rong Sleeping Crane listed Da Mu ¡¯s current state treasury and the imperial court ¡¯s urgency to be suppressed by Ru Ru for decades to complete the wishes of His Majesty the Emperor Mu Zong. Chen Liyu fought with Fu Zhen, and on the eve of Deng Chenli Yu''s collapse, he almost sold Ru Ru''s bottom line clean. It is not long before Dengchenli Yujia collapses, so Rong Sleeping Crane''s understanding of Ruru is definitely not under that fuzhen. In this way, for Rong Sleeping Crane, he knew himself and knew the other. For Fuzhen, Ruru understood it. For Da Mu, he knew almost what Meng Boqin knew. But Meng Boqin is not the same as Deng Chenli Yu. Deng Chenli Yu is Ru Ru Khan. Ru Ru''s secret is basically nothing he does not know! Although Meng Boqin was a high weight when he was in Damu, he was just one of the juniors of the Meng family. Even if he had a special status in Meng family, there was still a gap with Zheng Hou, the helm of Meng family. What''s more, Meng''s has never reached the point where he can only cover the sky with one hand, and a Gaomi King has been in court with them for decades. It is impossible to tell Meng Boqin the secret that Gaomi Wang knows. Therefore, although there are also the other party''s powers and sincerity, Rong Sleeping Crane''s chips, but that is really not comparable. Rong Sleeping Crane put the facts and reasoned, and concluded that Ru Ru is not Da Mu''s opponent at all, that Fu really didn''t want to be ruined and dragged the big country without a good ending ... Surrender as soon as possible! At the end of the letter, he said in a very bland tone, if that Fu Zhen did not surrender, if Da Mu was killed in this battle, he would have to slaughter a tribe to retaliate afterwards! If there are more than a thousand people, then when the war is over, the Ruzhans will be killed! That Fuzhen looked very angry and smiled: "He did not let the sleeping crane forget the battle situation when the northern Xinjiang was sent to me by Ru Ru?" At that time, because of Meng Boqin''s leading the way, the Northern Army could not be defeated all the way, let alone a thousand. In this battle, if you lost or lost, 10,000 could not be beaten. !! This is only a war in some regions, not a war between the two countries. If the number of people who died in battle exceeds one thousand, the Ruzu tribe will be destroyed. This is really a saying that Rong Sleeping Crane said! It was just that Fu Zhen had lost his temper, but his face became harder and harder to look at: the Middle-earth dynasty came from the Orthodox Orthodox, and was exquisitely magnanimous. But otherwise this reigning Emperor Zhenqing, Rong Sleeping Crane of sea bandit origin, is incompatible with the orthodox aristocracy. Those children who have been raised and respected since childhood, taught by a bunch of talented teachers, who are kind enough to speak with a closed mouth, should not be able to do so. Rong Sleeping Crane has done so much! In that Fuzheng''s impression, this man has no bottom line at all and has done everything. When he was not an emperor before, he was very unmanned, and at that time it was quite convergent. At this moment the emperor is in his hand, and his power is in his hands ... Rong Sleeping Crane has any other concerns? The most terrible thing is that he married Sheng Shixiong''s uncle''s grandson daughter Sheng Weiqiao, who was raised in Shengshixiong for a few years. How much is affected by Sheng Shixiong, and Sheng Shixiong is definitely the nightmare of Fu Zhen''s life! Now someone who has such a close relationship with Sheng Shixiong came to the stage and said that Ruru would be slaughtered ... It is impossible for Fu to take it seriously! "The statement in Zhen Qing''s letter is probably true. What should you say is good?" After fierce ideological struggles, then Fu Zhen eventually called the bones to love deer and other absolutely reliable confidantes, summoned to the king''s account, and discussed in secret. . Some people think that this may only be intimidating: "Although Damu''s weather has been smooth in recent years, the people are probably living in peace. However, because their emperor Xuanjing was obsessed with beauty and did not think about politics, the whole Xuanjing era was all power and ministers fighting for power. There is no shortage of bad luck! Only a few days after Zhenqing ascended the throne? He wanted to use the power of the country to conquer us. He was young and vigorous, and he was very happy. Didn''t the courtiers of Mu Guo come out to persuade? But Gu Ailu and other people who knew Rong Sleeping Crane better all shook their heads: "Before Xuanjing was traveling for the Sister Shu, he lingered in the harem, and ignored the government. Why did the courtiers of Mu Guo not come out to persuade him? This elder of the two dynasties, who was able to protect Xuanjing ¡¯s ascendance, was unusual in status and his wrist was recognized as superb. Otherwise, how could the Emperor Xiaozong, the emperor of the Emperor Xiaozong, not be able to make his favorite prince the Prince of Chu, but set the least The eldest son you like? " "These people couldn''t help Xuan Jing, let alone a stronger and more arrogant Ching Ching than Xuan Jing?" "The most terrible thing is, Zhenqing''s origin!" Someone sighed, reminding everyone, "Although he is a clan son, he has been living in a bandit since childhood! In fact, his most trusted confidantes are all from the bandit family! " "Those pirates have burned and robbed the habit at sea, and they have a hard time changing habits when they go ashore! I heard that we are rude, and none of them is not good!" "Everybody regards this battle as the hope of their wives and concubines!" "If some courtiers say that they can''t fight, or if we don''t regard invasion as the top priority of the Mu country, they don''t need chastity. These people are afraid that they can tear up the opponents!" "Besides, Zhenqing began to restore her identity. Whether in the western or northern Xinjiang, she has solid achievements and abilities. The old ministers have been constrained by the intrigue of the courts in recent years. Come out, when it comes to the power of persuasion, it''s not as good as Zhenqing! " "Furthermore, Mu Guofu is rich. The state treasury has been full for the past two years." "Zhen Qing waged a war at this moment, and the burden of the people was not very heavy. Besides, the queen he married was the beloved daughter of the richest man in the south, and for the sake of the prosperous family, he had relationships with other wealthy homes in the south!" "Most of these people are not short of money at home, so they want to take advantage of this opportunity to get rewards such as official positions, titles, or other business opportunities. They are very happy to donate military funds!" "This will not arouse public indignation, nor will he have enough powerful courtiers to stop him. His own temperament, we have also learned a few times ... the threat in this letter is true or false?" With that said, everyone was silent. In fact, there is no letter from Rong Sleeping Crane. They also know in their hearts that they are fighting for the overall national strength. Ru Ru is not Da Mu''s opponent at all. Prior to that, Emperor Mu Zong, the great-grandfather of Rong Yehe, had the idea of ??annihilating Ruru completely. At that time, it was not possible for the Emperor Mu Zong to be in bad luck, one after another, to catch up with the natural disasters and human disasters, so that the people of heaven and the people did not talk about one another. Thanks for the mutiny and rebellion in the country, it was really powerless to conquer neighboring countries. Later Emperor Xiaozong, the grandfather of Rong Yehe, was not in office for a long time, and most of his energy was used to fight against the monarchs headed by Ji Guanlan for the establishment of the reserve. Although Emperor Xiaozong basically did not consider the matter of the Northern Expedition, during his reign, he was considered to rest and recuperate, and made a contribution to the enrichment of the state treasury. Originally, according to the plan of Damu, Emperor Xuan Jing had strengthened his position a little after he came to power, and the Northern Expedition was also initiated. He also used the Northern Expedition to suppress the Gaomi King faction. Who knew that Xuan Jing was invincible and went to accompany the concubine without optimizing for a few days. Not only that, but because of the love of the concubine, even Zizi was gone, which indirectly led to the downfall of Ji Guanlan. After Guan Guanlan left, it was the battle between King Gaomi and Meng. However, although Xuan Jing is not good, Sister Shu has also been scolded as a demon concubine for decades, and there is no way to deny that the disaster of these three people is probably at the upper level, which has little effect on the people below. . Therefore, in a weather of smooth weather, the treasury is still enriched step by step. Even if the army''s combat effectiveness is affected and personnel matters are fully involved in party struggles, under the guarantee of abundant logistics, after Rong Sleeping Crane takes over, it only needs to make targeted adjustments and rectifications. Don''t delay too much at all. Originally, there was a large land and a large land, and the power of the country was above Ruru. This time, Da Mu has actually prepared the emperor of the Three Dynasties, and it has been almost 50 years. At this moment, although Fu Zhenjun and his officials did not want to admit it, they knew everything. The fault is not Mu Mu''s own internal disturbances, or Rong Yuhe''s incompetence, and he only uses the command of his master who is almost unconscious, otherwise Ruzh has no chance of winning. "Meng Guiyu, this crap!" Thinking of this, all the people scolded, "Why can''t I support it for a few more days?" If this former Chongxin Hou stayed for a few more days, they might be able to make up their minds, send the elite to sneak into Mu, and attack Chang''an! In that case, even if the hatred of the King of the Bloodstained Kings cannot be reported, at least it can cause turmoil in Mu and play a role in slowing down the pace of Rong Sleeping Crane''s northern expedition. !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 56： "In the current situation, everyone must be aware of it." Wang Tsang was silent for a long time, and finally Fu Zhen slowly spoke. "Although Zhen Qing said that he was not afraid of **** battles, he could win without any blood. I will not refuse. If we surrender at this moment, I believe that Zhenqing''s treatment will not be too bad. " Speaking of which, he paused, looking around in various expressions of anger or surprise or thoughtfulness, suddenly raised his voice, "But !!!" "But this is all temporary!" "Just like Meng Boqin''s status among us, this sentence must be different for non-ethnic people, or passed on from the Central Plains!" "Now Zhenqing wants to destroy me, but she doesn''t want to pay too much, so she uses various methods to force us to surrender! Don''t defeat yourself!" "The problem is, no matter how tempting the conditions he is opening, how beautiful the words are, how swearing promises ... don''t forget that his original purpose was to get rid of me!" "That being the case, do you think that if we surrender him, would he be willing to continue to grow, continue to be in power, and live an unbridled life ?!" "That''s impossible !!!!" "The Mu country is several times larger than my Ru Ru, and the Mu people are more than my Ru Ru. I don''t know how much!" "It''s just that they are accustomed to farming and not good at bowing horses." "So when fighting, I am one of them. They often need to work together to win!" "Even after I rushed away, if they didn''t have cavalry nearby, they wouldn''t even be able to catch up!" "In this case, after our surrender, Zhenqing''s first thing must be to restrict our bows and mounts!" "Even move us to Chang''an and stare under his eyes!" "Then we try to weaken our men." "When it is almost weakened ... then our fate, our dependents, are all in his thoughts!" "At that time, who will speak for us, Da Mou Guo ?!" "This time you asked to dispose of Meng Boqin. Has anyone stepped forward to say that Meng Boqin is pitiful and wants us to let him go?" "If our people don''t have this idea, do you still count on the people of Mu Guo, the officials of Mu Guo, for our rebellion against Zhen Qing?" "Naive !!!" Fu Zhen took a long breath and solemnly said, "I was innocent at that time, so I lost the sweat that I could have at my fingertips. Now, the national extinction may be in sight, but instead of being controlled by cowardice and fluke, we can''t breathe. A few years and decades later, the annihilation without dignity is in the world''s laughter; I would rather fight with Zhenqing to the end! " "Even if the last one is the end of a broken name and a broken son, I will never lose my reputation!" He ironed his face, pulled out his sword from the waist, and slashed into the long case in front of him. He looked around like a torch, "As for how you choose ... that''s your business! All in all, I''ve got Yuchen Jiuyu. That kind of beast who disregards the overall situation, but there is no shortage of warriors who died to the last one! " "How did Yu Jiuyu take this grassland back then? In order to lose it, it must be the same way !!!" "Yu Jiuyuan traced his ancestors, was it not a slave of other clans, taking advantage of the opportunity that his master was hit hard by the Central Plains Dynasty, he rolled away his bow and soft horses, recruited the remaining soldiers, and while the Central Plains Dynasty was also a mess of time, he bullied Only a few small tribes with a small population on the grassland set up the country of "Ruru"? "Fu Zhen''s position in the king''s tent passed to Rong Sleeping Crane within a few days. Rong Sleeping Crane laughed when he heard the words, "So isn''t Fuzhen now losing Ruru in the same way?" However, saying so, his face was solemn, "Ruru nomads make a living, and the skill of riding and shooting seems to be born! Our Da Mu cavalry must spend a long time and practice day after day. That ¡¯s why, they are often inferior to them. They can only rely on the city wall and the number of people to gain an advantage ... Now that Fuzhen decides the end of the **** battle, judging from his statement in front of His Majesty, he intends to make His Majesty a mourning soldier. I am overwhelmed by my momentum! " With a little thought, Rong Yehe ordered that Sokie be called. After a while, Suo Tieer arrived, wearing Damu''s robes, a waistband with a jade belt, and a five-beam crown on his head. If it was not an alien look with deep eyes and high noses, just looking at the dress would be no different from the ordinary Damu nobles. This isn''t Rong Sleeping Crane''s request, but Roustie Tier did it himself. The purpose is nothing more than to please Rong Sleeping Crane to do something to make his life better. Previously, Rong Sleeping Crane was not willing to comment on this. After all, no matter whether it is to fulfill the promise to Dengchenliyu or the use value of the cable tie itself, as long as this person is not too uninteresting, he did not intend to be harsh. But at this moment, when Rong Sleeping Crane looked at him once, he said euphemistically that Ru Ru''s clothing was not bad, and that the host was a guest and a guest, so that Suo Tieer would still wear Prince Ru Ru''s clothes back. . Suo Tieer was terrified when he heard this, and hurriedly tried to show loyalty. After all, he is not Fuzhen, and has a special interest in Damu''s culture. Although he is the prince most loved by Dengchenli, he has received the best education among Ruru from an early age, but Mu Guo''s words still say Stumbling. When I was in a hurry, I was even more stuttered. Seeing this, Rong Yehe said to him slowly in Ruru: "I have no other meaning, but just thinking of Fu Zhen as the prince''s uncle, who should have done everything he could to help the prince, but he snatched it away. The prince ¡¯s sweat position is really infuriating! Especially maddening is that he spread rumors everywhere for his fame now, and slandered Dengchenli to Khan, saying that Dengchenli to Khan sold Ruru to ëÞ! " "I thought, although there are many high-ranking Ruru today, he is either blinded or bound by him, but Dengchenli Yukhan has been in charge of Ruru for many years, even if not long ago, the people who made good relations with Khan were probably He was cleaned up by Fu Zhen, but the surviving people cannot be without sympathy for the prince! " "However, if they knew that the prince had come to Damu, they would change into Damu''s clothes and learn about Damu''s words, and they would have to worry about it." Suo Tieer was relieved and busy: "Ru Ru is a frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t know the vastness and profoundness of Da Mu. Xiao Wang used to be on the grassland with limited knowledge, but it''s nothing! Now that I can see the true great country style, how can I Don''t you admire from the bottom of your heart? I only hate that I can''t be born into Mu in this life, and I can only learn to talk about Mu''s clothes and talk about comfort. " After expressing this kind of intention, he promised that he would resume the dress and style of Prince Ruru, and strive to win the support of the powerful people in Ruru country, and do his best for Damu''s crusade against Ruru! However, that Fu Zhen is the current Khan, and has just annihilated Ato''s opponents. Even though Suo Tieer cooperates, Rong Sleeping Crane cannot put all his hopes on him. Next, they launched various means of soliciting alienation, and the rest was nothing more. The problem that really caused Fu Fu the most was the problem of Li Chu: When Rong Sleeping took the team alone and went to the blood to wash the king''s account, he was captured. Two sons including the eldest son who was regarded by Fuzhen as heir. Later, under the fury of Fu Zhen, he tried desperately to kill, but gave up after reacting halfway. Today, the son of Mona Lou''s most well-regarded talents and qualifications is still being held in his hands by Rong Sleeping Crane, and that Fuzheng is not as glorious as Rong Sleeping Crane ... Also, the eldest son, Rong Cheng, was established as the prince, and it was announced that there were people in the world! That Fu really is not much younger than Sheng Sheng, at his age, he can barely be a grandfather to Rong Yehe. How can the middle school be at ease when no reserve is established? Especially now that Ru Ru and Da Mu are facing a full-scale war, it is even more necessary to set a prince at this time: In case Na Fuzhen has a long and short in the war, the prince can also take over the command right away, not because of his accident Qunlong without head? Otherwise, everyone is a prince. Why should I listen to you? By then, I haven''t hit Rong Sleeping Crane, I''ll fight it myself ... Isn''t this ready to make Da Mu cheap? !! Therefore, even though Ru Ru knew that Rong Sleeping had sent people to help the situation, it was uneasy, but she also had to be fooled and discussed the matter of establishing the reserve. Then, the king''s account was about to be turned over! The reason is very simple. Ruru was not as old as the Central Plains dynasty, and had the rules of "have no standing, no standing," and they had always been chaotic. If the old khan can withstand the tribes, then he is the one he likes; if the old khan can''t hold the tribes, then the mothers and wives of the princes are basically the fight. In order to attract enough forces to counteract Dengchenliyu''s power before that, Fuzhen received many concubines. These concubines gave him a large number of sons-in-law. Because it was a time of crisis, in order to prevent the emergency, the princes had to be urgently established, and the little princes who were unable to take matters into account were taken the lead. The princes who did not have a strong foreign family would not be able to interject at the moment. The princes who lack the ability and usually rely on Fuzhen''s eating, drinking, and having fun, even if someone speaks, it is difficult to get Nafu''s approval. ... but even so, there are four princes who are eligible to compete. The ancestors are all first-class families, and the one that sits on a par with Monalou and Tonglu Lin is one of the confidants that Fuzhen now leans on. According to the idea of ??Fuzhen, now Ruru is facing the danger of extinction, no matter the princes or the foreigners behind them, it''s time to be humble and choose one, and work together to deal with Rong Sleeping Crane is serious! However, this is only his position. For the four princes and the foreign family behind them, the situation in front of them is both a crisis and an opportunity: if it was not Damu who wanted to defeat Ruru, the big prince had not died yet. Really about the feelings of Mona Lou''s mother and son, maybe they will find ways to negotiate with Rong Sleeping Crane, want to return to the great prince, let him continue to be Chujun? In that case, what can the four princes and the families behind them expect? !! What''s more, even though Prince Li was in case of accidents, he will definitely be entrusted with a heavy task. As long as Ruru holds up this time, the position of Chu Jun will be as stable as Mount Tai! The position of Khan was beckoning in front of him. Who would agree with the four princes and the foreign family behind them? !! You do n¡¯t need Rong Sleeping Crane to provoke it all the time, the Quartet fights! Na Fuzhen was naturally outraged at this situation, and immediately convened everyone to set up the three princes as Chujun. These three princes are the oldest one who is eligible to participate in the Chu Jun contest. Before that, Fu really cultivated him in the direction of the great prince''s help. Now the great prince is in the hand of Rong Sleeping Crane, so he simply chose him. Of course, the main thing is to calm down the internal fighting. However, this decision cannot be approved by the other three princes at all, it is related to the sweat position, and it is related to the future of the family. Even if Fu Zhen clearly stated that he did not want to be led by Rong Sleeping Crane on the issue of sweat position, But the three princes who lost the election still united, and dealt a poison to the three princes! Although he failed to kill the three princes, they also caused the three princes to fall off the horse immediately, and then stepped on his hands and feet, almost becoming a waste! That Fu really was frankly disregarded by the general situation, and made a ruthless statement in public, to thoroughly investigate to the end, and it was fair to the three princes! But the result of the investigation was that the other three princes and all the families behind them all had their share, none of them were innocent! This is not only embarrassing, but bone love deer and others have also persuaded him to anger, so just pass things by. After all, in the current situation, Chu Jun must be established. There are only four suitable candidates. The three princes are seriously injured. At half past one, they cannot fight on the battlefield, but the war is almost imminent. Setting up such a Chu Jun is simply Towing oil bottles, where does it serve to stabilize the army? Not to mention that the three princes are behind the clan. If all of them are dealt with, according to Rong Sleeping Crane''s unrelenting surrender action, he may turn around and turn to him! So for the sake of the bigger picture, what can we do besides giving up the Three Princes? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 57： messenger However, the three princes can give up, but which of the remaining three princes should be established? The Fu Zhengan Gang asserted the Three Princes arbitrarily, and turned his head to be eliminated by his son and his subordinates. Of the remaining three, obviously, he could no longer forcefully designate. However, the three of them worked together to deal with the three princes. After the three princes were really abandoned, they turned around instantly and started various battles. In the case of Fu Zhen''s refusal to stand, the three parties are evenly matched. If it is usually the case, let them have a victory or defeat. That Fu really is not without this cruel! Now that Damu''s army is under pressure, where does this time come from? That Fu Zhen was so enraged that the heart was more desolate: Is the country of Mo Feruru really exhausted? Otherwise, why did Da Mu out of Rong Sleeping Crane, but on his side, a Deng Chenli Yu who had to protect his grandchildren at the expense of the traitorous nation first came out, followed by another group of jerkies that ignored the overall situation? !! He also thought that when he fell into the hand of Rong Sleeping Crane, why wasn''t he angered by his words, determined to sell Ruru to a limited extent, and never let Deng Chenli be satisfied? As a result, Deng Chenli Yu turned around and did the same. Selling Ru Ru did not let that Fu Zhen kill and kill his children. Is this retribution, or is it not a family that does not enter the house? And bone love deer and other non-princes'' foreign ministers simply realized the seriousness of the matter, but they came to the king''s account together to discuss the reserve candidate with Fu Zhen. Under the joint pressure of Fu Zhen and Gu Ailu and other heavy ministers, Chu Jun who took office again finally pressed the other two dissatisfaction. It was just that Fu wasn''t relieved, Rong Sleeping Crane let out the wind, and planned to send Ru Ru''s great prince back! "Khan, very often, please make a decision early!" Gu Ailu and others heard the words and quickly reminded Fu Zhen that they must not fall in love with Rong Shihe''s schemes and let the dispute between Chu Jun who had just settled. Waves! The face with a strong complexion in his face was true, and he gritted his teeth and said, "The Great Prince''s inadequate defense of the country led to the terrible death of Ka Hetun, and he fell into the enemy! I don''t have such a useless son! Zhen Qing wouldn''t even send him back. Send him back, then cut off his prince status and degenerate to the people !!! Never step into the king''s account !!! " When he said this, Fu Zhen tightly held the handle of the sword on his waist, and his entire chest was hurting: the prince was the only male son he and the Mona Lou family, and the child who spent the most effort for so many years How can a father-son relationship come to an end? In particular, the matter of Rong Sleeping Crane''s blood-washing of the king''s tent, even the person who was confronting Rong Sleeping Crane at the Yanbo crossing at the time did not realize that Rong Sleeping Crane was quietly going, and wanted the Wang Tiezhi and Mona Lou. His death was all blamed on the great prince. No one else said that Fu Zhen himself felt his son was wronged. But he had to do it! After all, in the absence of a great prince, the children under the knees have been fighting for a living. If you accept the return of the Great Prince with great joy, how can you be assured that you have just received him and other dignitaries like Bone Deer and Zhu Jun who came to power from outside? And even though the prince''s biological mother, Monalo, died, Monalo was still there. In the generation of Yu Jiuyu''s family, the princes with the blood of Monaluo were the grand prince. In addition to supporting the Prince, who else can they support? Therefore, Fu Zhen could only abandon this son. It was a more complete abandonment than the three princes. He would make the attitude of disgust or even utter killing, so as to stabilize the current internal situation and preserve the life and safety of the great prince. Of course, besides that, he also had to try to appease the Monalo. After all, the first-class people in this Ruru country have been one of the first places since Ruru founding the country. When Fuzhen was still down, they were giving money and helping, and even boasting about the warmth, and even the ethnic women had married in the past. For many years, they had given birth to Fuzhen''s children. It was not for pure good deeds. !! Before the big prince was taken away by Rong Sleeping Crane, that Fuzhen chased and killed and gave up. Monalou did not say on his lips that he was already unhappy and prepared for it. After all, from time to time, benevolence, retribution, and prosperity can be shared by people, especially the emperor! Now Rong Sleeping Crane proactively stated that he would send the big prince back, but Fu Zhen actually put on the stance that he must give up the big prince. If there is not enough compensation and promise, the comparison of national strength will fall behind, Mona. Lou Bu was furious and said that he had to go to Rong Sleeping Crane! In fact, at this time, the messenger of Rong Sleeping Crane sneaked into Ruru''s camp and talked with the people of the Monaluo tribe: "Your Majesty''s determination to defeat Ruru is very firm. Yunmoushi was raining. The death battle that Fuzhen Khan decided was not to hit the stone with stones! And in terms of 10,000 steps, even if Fuzhen Khan held Ruru, what significance does it have for your ministry? " "Not to mention that Ruzh will be in a state of vitality, and your life will definitely not be as good as it is now." "Just say that the Six Princes are now the Chu. The clan behind him has a gap with Monalou. Will he still treat Monalou in the future?" "In fact, even if there is no gap, who is the Chu Prince at the Great Prince, who will not be prepared for the Ministry of Monalo?" "I thought that when Fuzhen Khan was still humble, it was Mona Lou Buhui who recognized the beads and reached out to help him. He rescued him many times in distress, and even gave him the pearl in his clan!" "Now that Khan Khan screams for the big picture, in the final analysis, it is for himself!" "After all, you are nobles in Ruru. If you return to my Damu, will your Majesty not be rewarded? At that time, not only will you be nobles, but also the prosperity of the Central Plains, how can you be more comfortable than you blowing wind and wind on this grassland? ? " "Only that Fuzhen Khan, Ru Ru is here, he is Khan, Ru Ru is gone, at most he is a nobleman, sitting on an equal footing with you!" "So this Khan seems to be steadfast and unyielding to protect his homeland. In fact, it is basically for his own selfishness, but he wants you, along with your blood relatives and tribes, to kill him for success!" "If you fail in the future, naturally you will be buried with him; even if you win, the benefits will be his, oh, and the six princes, what is the relationship with your ministry?" The words of the Monalou Ministry were complexion. Some people yelled at the messenger in anger and asked him to shut up and threatened to send him to Fuzhen. However, since the ambassador dared to lead this lonely errand into the enemy''s camp, he had the courage to hear it, and instead of being afraid, he took the initiative to stand up to see Fu Zhen: "My official is worried that he cannot blame Fu Zhen Khan Selfishness, your department is willing to recommend, of course, it is highly desirable! " Do n¡¯t forget to threaten Monalou ¡¯s euphemism afterwards. ¡°The hospitality of your ministry, I believe that His Majesty the Emperor of Damu will also remember it!¡± You can of course betray me now! but! In the future, you Ru Ru lose, and look at your Ru Ru rumors, known for their cruel hands, Emperor Zhen Qing, how to revenge! Seeing this, the stubborn forces of Monalou quickly urged him, and reprimanded his tribe. The messenger asked the people who had surrendered to Ruru, such as cable The childlike attitude, seeing that the time is almost up, before sending the messenger away politely. The end was anxious deliberations: "Would you like to surrender to the country?" At this time, the Fuzhen people came over, and they were somewhat frustrated, but after listening to Fuzhen''s compensation, this guilty conscience became anger. Because in the view of the Monaru Ministry, compared to their real dedication to Nafu for many years, and the previous loss of the Monalou family in Hegadun, the loss of the Great Prince is about to be lost, and the compensation is not enough! This is enough to prove that Na Fuzhen''s obscurity to the Ministry of Monalo! ... In fact, Ruzhan''s Khan is helpless. On the richness of wealth, Ruru was far worse than Damu. One is living by the grass, and the other is the house and farmland of the center of mind. Although the same depends on the sky, how can the former be compared with the latter? Then the predecessor Khan Dengchenliyu spared no effort to sell Ruru, almost letting the cable tie them take Damu''s stuff and secrets, all of them were given to Rong Sleeping Crane! Fu Zhen, who has been in office for less than three years, is tantamount to taking over an empty shell. The property that should have belonged to Yu Jiuyu was either in the hands of Rong Sleeping Crane or destroyed by Deng Chenli before being killed! Now that Fu Zhen has a lot of money in his hands and has to go to war with the two countries, how much benefit can he give to the Ministry of Monalo? In the end, Ruru is different from Damu, and their important things, such as soldiers, horses, grain, and grass, are scattered among the major tribes. Khan can be sent, but not directly owned. Unlike Da Mu, even when the Gaomi king and Meng family were in power, the army was nominally imperial, not the emperor, not theirs. "Khan sends us off like a beggar now, do we have to talk about it later?" After sending away the real messenger for a brief moment, someone said slowly, "Khan was changed in childhood and his status plummeted. Even his grandfather, Worth, gave up on him. At that time, he kept on with him, and he gave charcoal in the snow. There were two in total: one is Turuti, and the other is our Ministry of Monaro. " "At that time, Turuti was too young, and he could not be the master of Lu Lulin. He could only give him some personal help." "Only our Monalou ministry, because at that time Qi Lifa valued him and thought that he would have success in the future, so he almost helped." "Then Khan first gave up Turuti a few years ago, and now he intends to give up the great prince ... What about Khan''s life, should you continue to be obsessed with it?" "It''s about the future of the family, everyone, please think again!" ...... Six days later, the handwritten letter of Guishun sent by Monali Lou''s handwriting was delivered to Rong Sleeping Crane. Rong Sleeping Crane was in a good mood, and personally praised the messenger who went to Ruru Camp that day. The messenger said modestly: "It is also His Majesty''s generosity. Xu Chen privately promised several members of the Monalou tribe who could participate in the discussion. When Monalou discussed the family''s future, these people joined forces to persuade them. Wait, if your Majesty Xu Chen is self-explanatory, he may not be able to do this. " "Isn''t it worthwhile to exchange money for the Ruru tribe''s surrender?" Rong Yehe replied, "Ai Qing is brave and knowledgeable, humble and calm, and must appreciate it!" Immediately promote him to two levels, let alone rewards like Qian Qi. I do n¡¯t know whether he intended it or not. In short, the subordinates responsible for recruiting Ruru saw this example more and more hard to dig Ruru ¡¯s corner. And it is the kind that uses all kinds of methods, heavy bribes, beauties open the way, serial calculation, instigating alienation ... Just like the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each has its magical powers. Of course, there were also those who missed and were caught and caught by Fu Zhen, and the ending was very miserable. However, under the temptation of sealing his wife Yinzi, there are still endless stream of people. What''s more, after the Ministry of Manalou decided to turn to Rong Yehe, he also began to recruit a fellow trenches, not only to prevent him from being unable to fight back when he was noticed by Na Fuzhen, but also to think of his ability to become more prominent in front of Rong Yehe. Work hard for Damu to get better treatment in the future! In this case, Ru Ru can be said to have gone. Fu really knew that he couldn''t drag on anymore, so he ignored these small moves, straightened his army, and battled Rong Sleeping Crane. Then, both sides had long expected the defeat, and even the deer loved the bones, and fell into the hands of Rong Sleeping Crane because of the betrayal of Monalou and the cooperation with Rong Sleeping Crane! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 58： Scarlet Sun The capture of the deer loved by bones directly led to the resurgence of the dispute over Chu. Because the Mona Lou Department directly hit the pot that sold the bones and loved the deer directly to the head of a prince who failed to compete for the reserve. The nine-prince''s foreigner happened to have a gap with Monalo recently. Monalow''s move was a double-edged bird: he reported family resentment and sold it in front of his new master Rong Yehe. The four princes who were originally qualified to compete for the reserve at this critical moment were in fact similar in terms. No one had a clear advantage, otherwise they would not be able to fight. Today, the nine princes are thought to have murdered the bone love deer, combined with the previous bone love deer to take the lead, and together with Fuzhen to set the six princes as the prince, it is difficult to make people doubt that this is the nine princes unwilling to seek the prince The position failed, while taking advantage of the fighting between the two countries, trying to weaken the support of the incumbent Chu Jun, and then regained the position. Of course, the nine princes called for grievances, but soon after the six princes came to power, Da Mu ¡¯s side may return the big prince at any time ... Although Na Fuzhen has stated that he will not give the big prince any chance, but the Ministry of Manalou is here, Na Fu Before the true trust and reliance on Monalo, Ruru looked up and down. The six princes and the foreign family behind him could not be completely relieved. In this case, it is natural for the competitors to make mistakes. So very resolutely demanded severe punishment for the nine princes. In the camp that was settled after escaping for hundreds of miles, they quarreled for this, almost getting to the point of fighting! Fu Zhen''s look was so discouraged that he once again wondered if Ruo''s country house had been exhausted? So that even children and grandchildren are more filial than one, regardless of the overall situation? He was sad and misty here, but Rong Yehe was in a good mood. After all, after the victory, he received the news that the second son was born and the mother and child were safe. Anyone would be happy. Of course, there is some regret in the joy. He and Sheng Weiqiao already have two sons at the moment, but these two sons, whether pregnant or landing, are not present. Fortunately, Sheng Weiqiao''s deep affection in his maid''s house, there are a bunch of elders eager to care about maintenance, otherwise he really can not rest assured. Although Sheng Weiqiao didn''t mention anything about his absence in his letter at home, Rong Sleeping Crane himself planned to kill Ru Ru as soon as possible, and triumphantly return and reunite with his wife and children. It is just that although Fu Zhen was frequently attacked, the determination of death battle in the end never wavered. The dispute between the six princes and the nine princes ended in the defeat of the nine princes. In fact, Fu Zhen knew clearly that this matter had nothing to do with the nine princes, and he was not skeptical of the Monaru ministry that helped the flames, but the Monalou ministry was against him Ru Ru knows up and down. In contrast, in the absence of evidence and the current situation of the enemy, it would be better to simply sacrifice a son to do something that outsiders think is ungrateful. After all, with the words of the great prince, Fuzhen has so far established himself as the third Chujun. Even the prince who has spent the most painstaking, most beloved, and most loving efforts on Fu Zhen can give up, let alone other sons? After all, he doesn''t lack children. It was only that Fu Fu insisted that he eventually lost to reality: the Monalou tribe carried several small tribes and fled to Damu in public with the Meng Boqin family! The news shook the whole Ruru! It was terrible that after the Monalou fled to Damu, many shake-outs of evidence against the Fu were included, including collusion with Meng''s murder of Deng Chenli Yu, assassination of Deng Chenli Yu''s son, eradication of Deng Chenli Yu''s party feather, There was a war with Damu when he came to power, so that Ruru had the scourge of today''s soldiers ... Monalou''s tribe bet his clan when he was in the dilemma of Na Fuzhen, and he had deep affection for Na Fu. Has always been considered the least likely to betray that Fuzhen. Therefore, knowing Fuzhen''s many secrets, and even many secrets, was originally entrusted to them by Fuzhen, and the detailed process from beginning to end is better understood than that of Fuzhen. Not only that, Monaluo, as the Fu Zhen''s Yue family, is also the oldest sponsor of the Fu Zhen, and even they have no confidence in Fu Zhen. They leave their family members on the grassland and are in the army. A group of people, with their guards, rushed to Rong Sleeping Crane, and we can see that Fu Fu''s future is really very slim. This incident caused a great uproar in Ruru''s country, and everyone''s heart was floating, so that when the king''s account was discussed, the atmosphere was strange. The six princes who took office shortly even asked privately to their families. Is there any hope for Ru Ru to protect the country? Chu Jun is still like this, not to mention others? The original strength is not as good, and the heart is scattered again. Even though Fu Zhen is full of sorrow, he has to admit that he is already weak. However, he insisted on fighting. It was only in the battle between the two armies this time that Fu Zhen not only ended up participating in the assassination, but also behaved like a mad tiger, all the way forward, regardless of whether the guards on both sides could keep up. Rong Yehe, commanded by Mu Jun in the town, saw clearly and sighed, "He is deliberately trying to die." His men then asked: "Your Majesty, will he fulfill him?" "Catch it." Rong Yehe thought for a moment, and said, "If he is willing to keep his guard, he will not be able to seal his title and allow him to live in Da Muyi forever." After a pause, he said, "This person is actually very much like Aya." They were all innocent when they were innocent, and lost the future that should have been smooth sailing; they all came to their senses after falling into danger, angered, and climbed the peak again; they all recaptured their own Everything is in the middle, tearing the bloodline into pieces. The scars of the past are engraved in the soul and can be pretended to be invisible, but they always exist. Just as Fu Zhen was still stubborn, he was willing to bow his head to Rong Sleeping Crane, but when he did Khan, he obviously could be better treated, but he was unwilling. It''s because of Dengchen Liyu. He was unwilling to die like Deng Chenli before he regained the position of Khan; but he was even more unwilling to become a king of the country after Deng Chenli was cursed after doing Khan. No matter how legendary this life is, no matter how deep the resentment in his heart, in his life, he wrote the most intensive strokes of his life, not his partner, Turuti, who grew up as a child, not marrying him in his youth. Monalou is not the great prince he devoted to his hard work, but Sheng Shixiong, who gave him the worst blow when he was ignorant. And Dengchen Liyu. When he met these two men, all his intellect seemed to be missing. And in Rong Sleeping Crane, his disguise and self-control are even higher than that. But just like Princess Gaomi, no, it should be said at this moment that Empress Zhao, who was looking forward to her death, did not have time to return to Chang''an to see the last side of the mother. In fact, long before Sheng Weiqiao''s letter arrived, he was ordered to comprehensively monitor the Wuyi camp in Chang''an during his expedition. After hearing the news, Rong Sleeping Crane fled back and forth, thinking for a long time alone. During this period, he wanted to go to see the last side of the Empress Dowager, not only because of the relationship between mother and child, but also because of the things that happened to him in his adult years There are many doubts. But in the end he said calmly: "I know." Then there was no surprise, as if he had never heard of the news. Such a treatment is not so much a kind of revenge, but rather a kind of abandonment. Because no matter what kind of inside story that year, the fact is that he has left the country for more than ten years, tasted the sorrows and hardships of the world, and endured countless lives of nine deaths ... At a young age, Rong Sleeping Crane often even thought that if he really lost his memory. He couldn''t remember his noble identity, the anger and sorrow of being betrayed by his hands, feet, and how the naive child had been carefully courted in the presence of his biological mother and his siblings, not to look for it after he was an adult. The suckling mother was hit hard again. Then he might not be so painful. Even though he has come here, even to the heights that Gao Mi Wang Zizi could not normally reach, Rong Sleeping Crane now remembers that these hearts have been astonished in the past, but he is still reluctant to gallop and go to the last side of the mother of birth. Not even willing to ask those truths. He didn''t think it was cowardly, but just felt meaningless. The wounds and gaps of the fifteen-year mark have long been used to him, without any blood relatives, struggling to deal with everything alone. Those blood lines are under conspiracy and separation, and he brings no warmth and trust, only strict Vigilance and prevention. So far, Rong Yehe remembers the siblings he saved when he was a teenager. When he went to the shore to find the brother who knelt down and begged his sister to commit to the bandit, but finally turned her black and white to death and killed her brother, the reason was fresh. Great grace is great hatred. So from the beginning, when he decided to recognize the Gaomi palace, he never thought of what he would really get from this palace. The Wangfu owed him so much that he couldn''t believe he would forgive them at all, and he really wouldn''t forgive them; too much had to let him die, and the talents from above and below could be relieved and continue their good life. After that, King Gaomi''s actions should now be said to be the emperor, which also confirmed this. Although they are related by blood, they are already full of wounds. In such a mood, only experienced people understand how it is a pity to give up without taste ... No, that kind of pity is just an irrelevant outsider standing and speaking without back pain. For Rong Sleeping Crane, he was also willing to see that after admitting his bloodline and giving him the opportunity to marry Sheng Weiqiao in a bright and upright manner, he died in the next day, refreshingly, and never disturbing him. eye. When the family has reached such a point, why bother meeting each other and asking each other farewell? I only wish for the next life and no life. The young emperor looked like a cloud of smoke, but in a flash he restored the coldness and indifference in the army. Prove that Fu is really wrong ... he''s not that important anymore. " As he looked away, Ruzhan Khan, who was aging, was snarling at a soldier. The expression of cricket and the mad despair of the lone wolf apparently completely deterred the Mu soldier. He almost stood on the spot, motionlessly split into two halves by Fu Zhen! Blood splattered out, and a **** mandala opened in the mid-air, illuminating the fuzhen full of white hair, it seemed that the remnants of the sky at the moment reflected each other. ...... However, this is also the final dignity of Ruzhan Khan. The next moment, Rong Shihe''s general came to the horse, and several generals at the peak of the time joined together to easily fall into the siege That Fu Zhen lay down the mount, tied it in a big flower, and sent it to Rong Sleeping Crane to listen to it! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 59： marriage That Fu was really captured directly led to Ruru''s defeat again. The six princes that were established before were originally intended to stand up and preside over the overall situation in this situation, but the six princes were young and their prestige couldn''t hold back the scene. And without the bombardment of Fu Zhen and bone love deer, his brothers started to stare again. Although there is also an understanding of the overall situation, there are few who are willing to give up personal interests and safeguard the entire future. It was mainly the betrayal of Monalo, which directly shaken the legitimacy of Na Fuzhen''s throne. Now that Fuzhen himself has fallen into the hands of Damu again ... the blow to the confidence of the people below is destructive! How could it not be defeated? Success stories from the front line were sent to Chang''an one after another, both inside and outside Miyagi, with joy. Sheng Weiqiao was figuring out when he would be able to reunite with the family, but the palace man came to confess that Zhao Shi wanted to see him. "Why is Dalai here free now?" Although Sheng Weiqiao was annoyed by Mrs. Qin, she was still very polite to Zhao Shi. Although there were some surprises at this moment, he still greeted with a smile, "Just below the bottom After entering the time, I was saying to send some past to the grandma, but you happened to come first, and just take a few baskets away later! " Zhao Shi smiled and said a few words to her, she said that she had come to the right, but she gave Zhao Taoyou the fancy candidate, and Sheng Weiqiao would help him for more details. This is what it says, actually it is a euphemism to remind Sheng Weiqiao: what my daughter and Gongsun Xi failed to do before. I already know how the inside story is, and now I have a son-in-law candidate, and I will come directly to you and tell you. If you don''t agree, tell me as soon as possible, lest I be busy again! Sheng Weiqiao heard it, and was very helpless. Although she said she was annoying Mrs. Qin, she was not very malicious to Zhao Taoyu. In the final analysis, what happened to Zhao Taoyu and Rong Sleeping Crane that year was also led by Mrs. Qin. The queen mother took the nephew to the palace to spend more time with her son. Later, I learned that Rong Sleeping Crane had long admired Sheng Weiqiao, and Zhao Taodi had never said anything about Sheng Weiqiao, but he had been ridiculed for a long time. As the young lady of generations, she could not compete with the daughter of a rural rich man. So that I had to hide in the house for a long time to avoid the limelight, and it was a long time before I resumed normal socializing and socializing ... Speaking of this cousin Zhao San was also sad. However, there is no way. Who told her to be the grandmother''s granddaughter? The ancestors and grandsons broke the bones and tendons. Sheng Lanci and his wife hated Mrs. Qin. How could they trust her granddaughter? It''s not just Sheng Lan who quit his wife. Sheng Weiqiao himself was somewhat wary of Zhao Taoyu under the reminder of his parents. She will not deliberately go to Zhao Taoyu, but she does not want Zhao Taoyu to be too close to her life. When he groaned at this moment, he asked Zhao Shi, "Who is Jun Yan who is unknown?" "If you want to say Junyan, it may not be counted." Zhao Shi heard the words, smiled slightly, "But it is just that the boy is still indifferent. His age is as good as my family''s Tao Yan, and His Royal Highness Princess Wuyang''s love to Tao Yan The talent is also satisfactory, so I want to let the two children try it out! But the mother-in-law also knows that I have been in northern Xinjiang before, and the younger generation of Chang''an is actually unfamiliar. This is what people in Yichunhou say very well Some are childish, although I can be a dad a few years ago, because it is the only male son-in-law of Princess Wuyang, who has always been favored, but still a bit naughty ... but do not know what the mother-in-law thinks? " Sheng Weiqiao froze and said, "Is the son-in-law who I like, is it Yichun Hou?" Speaking of which she had been arguing with before Sheng Shengxu, the relationship was not bad. But after coming back south together, they gradually alienated. To discuss it carefully, it is not alienation, but Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane have become married. After becoming married, they become the door of their own and things will naturally go away. In particular, the couple soon went to West Xinjiang together, far from Chang''an. After that, Sheng Weiqiao moved to North Xinjiang alone. After giving birth to Rong Yao, he traveled thousands of miles and traveled south to Nanfeng County. When I came back to Changan this time, all kinds of things happened endlessly, and I didn''t have time to think about him specifically. Moreover, even if you think of it, in the end, there is a difference between men and women. Rong Sleeping Crane is still a jar of vinegar. Sheng Weiqiao is looking for people who have met before, and it is not easy to find Ji Shengxu. The gap between time and distance fades naturally. At this moment, I heard Zhao Shi mention Ji Shengxu, there was a moment of uncle, but then he settled down and said, "Yichun Hou is so naive, but I don''t think he is a bad person. As for whether he is suitable for cousin ... In the meantime, it mainly depends on fate, but I dare not put a beak on it. " What Zhao Shi wanted was her sentence. With the expression of the queen of the grand prince, he was able to talk with Princess Wuyang to discuss the relationship between the two. Otherwise, Sheng Lanci and his wife will pass on some news. According to the princess Wuyang who refuses to touch such things, Bacheng will regret marriage! Although Yichun Hou Yi Shengxu is the only male son of Wuyang Long Princess, if she is not young this year, the Long Princess is very eager to marry him. But Wu Shengxu is a man. Regardless of his age, it is not difficult for him to marry a girl who is just his age. Zhao Taoyu is not. She is 19 years old, and in the new year, she is 20 years old. At this age, people are the relatives of several children. For example, Sheng Weiqiao, she is still in the boudoir, and she has a grandson after a sleeping crane. Hi, all of them have failed to discuss relatives ... In this way, everyone must wonder if this Miss Zhao San has any hidden problems that can''t be explained, so she can''t always talk about her in-laws? Zhao Shi didn''t want her daughter to be slain again. Of course, she must be cautious in doing things. At this moment, seeing Sheng Weiqiao''s position that he wouldn''t be a nuisance, he was still uneasy. He politely proposed that he hoped that the couple would also applaud. The reason is that Sheng Lanci''s wife and son-in-law''s eyes are the same. They have two daughters. The eldest daughter is ashamed because of the change of her in-laws'' family. She just wants to raise the two children well. After the rest of my life, if there is any trouble in the marriage of my little daughter, I will not be able to face my dead wife in the future. Sheng Weiqiao knew his thoughts, sighed, and said, "That''s right, I''ll talk to my father and mother ... But I guess they won''t say anything wrong with Yichun Hou. After all, does Aunt Wuyang''s family education use skepticism? " Zhao Shi even thanked him, and the next day Sheng Weiqiao sent someone to tell him that Sheng Lan resigned and the couple said that Yichun was good, so he completely reassured and set about marrying his daughter. In fact, Shenglan resigned and the couple heard that Zhao Shi was very opposed when he was preparing to give his daughter to Yichun Hou, saying: "When the old woman in their family calculated that she was going to treat you, it was a thought that pitted you to death! Even our family, even Minbin, looked like mud on the bottom of her feet! Now her granddaughter can marry the eldest princess, the marquis of Qinfeng ?! Why is there such a good thing? " Feng''s even said, "It''s deserving that her family should not die because of what Qin did!" But Sheng Weiqiao advised them: "In the final analysis, this is the beginning of the people in our own family, otherwise why would they have the opportunity to make plans for us? It is unreasonable to say that they are all blame. Besides, their calculations failed Success, Miss Zhao San was almost twenty, but she was still a girl in the boudoir. Presumably the Zhao family went up and down, including herself, in the past two years. It is easy to get involved in a family relationship now, but also I ran over and asked what our family meant, and again and again we dared to continue. We can see that it was tortured. " "That being the case, why not expose it?" "In the end, it was Her Majesty''s foreign family, especially when Her Majesty was there, Her Majesty did not return to see the last one. Although she seemed to be ruthless to Her Majesty, in the end His mother and son did not have any emotions, but His Majesty has always been good at forbearance, not Show off! Maybe some love to the Zhao family and Wuwu? " "In the second place, I and my Majesty are now in different identities. They always report me, and they also make our people laugh at us stingily. At this moment, the Zhao family valued our attitude so much in their marriage and marriage, let alone others? They were already trembling. Life is over, let''s not be spared, isn''t it mean? " "It''s better to be generous, because it shows the reasonableness of our family in front of people, and tells them to have guilt on their own, and remorse us!" Feng''s sneer when he heard it said, "Guy, you are really naive! The screwdriver has darkened your heart, and you will only regret that we did not calculate hard enough at the time, and failed to succeed! How could there be any guilt?" But that''s what it said. After 24 filial piety fathers and mothers were accustomed to their daughters, and after a long time of scolding, they agreed to end their grievances with the Zhao family. As long as Mrs. Qin and other Zhao family members no longer continue to be demon, they also No more shots. Of course, if the Zhao family doesn''t know fun ... then don''t blame them for their profitable account! !! !! Zhao Taoxuan and Xun Shengxu are not too young. Parents on both sides are anxious, and they may not have no sense of urgency themselves. So although the two lintels are both very high, they are also in a hurry. They have gone through the process of six courtesies in just three months. If the people of Qin Tianjian said that there were no days that were particularly beneficial to the newcomers, You have to wait until the beginning of next year. Due to the days, this family relationship was put on hold temporarily, but Zhao Taoyu took the opportunity of gratitude to frequent the palace to meet Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao initially thought that she had been instructed by her family to come and have a relationship with herself, and she had a chat with her. Later, it was Zhao Taoyu who could not stand himself. He asked the situation of Rong Qing drunk euphemistically. Sheng Weiqiao remembered the promise once and hurriedly called the people down to ask him where he is now? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 60： Zhao Taoyus doubts Rong Qing Zui has always been infamous in Chang''an, and he has not even been famous for Zhao Taozhuang, who has not been harmed for a lifetime. After all, as the sister-in-law of Gaomi King, he couldn''t even stay at the palace. No matter what reason the Zhao family gave out, it was difficult to hide the truth of his rejection. The government of Gaomi made it clear that Quan had not given birth to this son. Although the Zhao family had raised people well, and the Zhao family did not lack children, their blood could not be taken care of. Although it did not mean to be cold, but in fact How much care can you give him? It''s hard to say how motivated. When King Gaomi and the Meng''s Chamber resisted, the people on the side of King Gaomi turned a blind eye to Rong Qing drunk because of the attitude of King Gaomi''s couple. On the other side of Meng, they wrote several articles about it, but found that the couple Gaomi After not paying attention, I didn''t bother to bother. Even later, in order to gain the attention of Gaomi King, he went to Bishui County after Jingshu County''s master Ye Yehe. However, he never returned with a beautiful woman, but returned with a serious injury. Everyone talked for a while and left behind. However, last year, because Meng Guiyu planned to hold him as Chujun, he entered the sight of everyone again. However, after Meng Guiyu feared his sins, he was forgotten. So that Sheng Weiqiao forgets that he promised Zhao Taoxuan and arranged for Rong Qingzu to meet her before she was dealt with. Now that I think about it, I am asked to ask, and I am worried about not letting this person run away, but I was told that I have been taken to jail for a long time, and I have been in it for this year! Sheng Weiqiao was relieved, and told Zhao Taoyu: "Your Majesty is now leading the army, how many national affairs must be dealt with, I haven''t thought of him for a while and a half. If you are in a hurry to meet him, otherwise, I will First let you take a look and talk. Of course, I do n¡¯t know exactly what it looks like, but it ¡¯s better for you to listen to the arrangements there. After all, none of the lights in the prison are fuel-saving lamps. Others People don''t say that Rong Qing is drunk, how can he be a good man? " Zhao Taotao nodded repeatedly, saying: "The maiden is willing to put his maiden in jail, it is already an extra favor. How can the maiden dare to trouble the maiden?" After saying so, Sheng Weiqiao summoned Yi Shan and asked her to accompany Zhao Taoyu to the prison to see Rong drunk. Prison is now in the hands of the Wuyiying camp, and counts as Yishan, and then the emperor Sheng Weiqiao agrees, so Zhao Taoxuan went well along the way. It was just that when she proposed to go to the place where Rong Qingzu was detained, the person in charge here was embarrassed, but not the other, but: "The place is pickled, Miss Zhao San is distinguished, and I ¡¯m afraid I will feel unwell when I go ? " Zhao Taotao shook his head and said, "In prison, the conditions are definitely no better than home. I''m not so precious, and let me see for myself how he looks today!" The prisoner couldn''t persuade him and had to say, "Then please ask the lady to come with the officer!" They also reminded them that it is best to take out the pouches and cover their noses and noses. Zhao Taoyu heard that, at first, it was a little solemn, but the people who saw the prison and Yi Shan were both calm and not as close to the enemy as they were. They only overestimated the extent of their spoiled habits, and they also used the gourd to paint a scoop. Do any preparations. Who knows that after walking around the dark and forlorn passage for a while, after opening a very heavy door, the stench smelt from the nose almost smoked Zhao Taoyu! She quickly took out the puff that had been smoked by Rui Linxiang and covered her face, but when she looked up, she saw that the two accompanying her were still in shock and couldn''t help wondering: "Are you all right?" Yi Shan heard the words, turned her head and smiled at her, and said, "Before I was at sea, sometimes I was a little bit more than here! But she was used to it, and the lady was born in Shuxiangmen, but she was not used to such a place. ... so the slaves just said that it was time for someone to pack up the drunken clothes and send them to you for questioning. " Zhao Taoyu shook his head: "I still want to see how he has lived this year?" Of course, this is not a concern, but to say gloat is almost the same. Actually, after reaching the place where Rong Qing drunk was detained, Zhao Taozhen really felt outrageous: the place where Rong Qing drunk was held was deep in the prison, although it was not the deepest place, but it was almost the same. This is a water cell. The entire cell is sunken into the ground, and adult men have chest-shaped water in it. This water does not know how long it has been introduced. Looking dark, it looks like a pool of ink, and it emits a disgusting odor all the way. What made Zhao Taoyu disgusting was that after approaching, he saw a lot of excrement floating on the water. I do n¡¯t know how long these things have been here. There are maggots squirming on the top, and Zhao Taoyu, who has always been respected and polite, jumped on the eyelids. I ca n¡¯t believe that someone can survive in such an environment, let alone a period of time "Miss Zhao, you see, that''s Rong Qing drunk." The prisoner''s reaction to her was not strange, and he pointed at the figure tied to a pillar in the middle of the water prison in a helpless tone, "I''ll give it to you Drag someone out to clean up, and find another clean cell to talk to? " Looking at the man''s hair disheveled and his head down, it seemed that he was unaware of the arrival of his own pedestrian. Zhao Taoyu tangled for a while and asked, "He is alive?" "Of course I''m alive." The jailer grinned, took off the whip around his waist, slowly opened the cell, and swallowed the pickled cricket in front of his eyes and feet, turning his wrist, and the whip looked like a snake. Quickly and fiercely pulled on the person, making a loud "snap"! The man twitched in pain, moaned subconsciously, and slowly raised his head. Zhao Taoyu took a step forward, opened his eyes wide, and tried to distinguish him. It was just that thin, almost shaved face, covered by disheveled hair, and he could not see the shadow of being drunk at all. She was hesitant. The man first recognized her and laughed. The laughter was hoarse and the words were vague and tight. Fortunately, it seemed that I hadn''t spoken for a long time, and spoke slowly. "Is ... you? Tao Tao ... Tao ... makeup her ... how is she?" Zhao Taozhen thought the voice was strange and couldn''t help asking: "Who are you?" "I ... who ... who?" The man heard the words and laughed with a "chuck". The husky laughter didn''t have a weird meaning. After a while, he said, "I''m Rong Qing drunk, do you think Not coming out, right? " After waiting for Zhao Taoxuan to be surprised, he said, "This is not surprising, after all, you are not Tao Zhuang, if Tao Zhuang is here, she will definitely recognize me!" Zhao Tao''s face turned cold, and she didn''t cover her mouth and nose. She immediately clenched her fists, and said with a grudge, "You shut up! Do you even have a sister who raised your face ?! You know, she''s taken by you now What does it look like ?! " "What kind of harm can it be?" Rong Qing was drunk and heard, but he had no blame and no guilt, and asked, "That''s your daughter Zhao Qianqian, the only three nieces of this generation. One! Still the only girl of her parents! Don''t care what she does, after all, isn''t there a lack of righteousness ?! " He sneered and said, "It''s not like me! No one hurts and no one loves it, and it''s been a couple of years under the fence. Even when a dog is raised, it should be a little emotional. When Mi Zhen appears, he still sweeps me out without hesitation. !!!!!! " Zhao Taozhen couldn''t believe he was shameless and turned black and white to the point, saying sharply: "You also know that your aunt and uncle are unwilling to support you. If the Zhao family hadn''t kept you for more than ten years, what would you do ?! You not only have no gratitude to my Zhao family, and have even harmed Sister Er for a lifetime ... Sister Er is now full of vitality, because you don''t want to live from the heart, do you know ?! " "She is a dignified lady, first elopes with others, and then conceives without marriage. At the end, I do n¡¯t want her or children ... What ¡¯s so strange about her being unable to survive?" Said, "It''s just a pity that I didn''t get you started, and Meng Guiyu was arrested before he died. Otherwise, I must spread a rumor outside, letting people know how windy your sisters are in private. . Sassy, ??more slutty than women. Women ... " Looking at Zhao Tao''s expression of vomiting blood, Yi Shan frowned and looked at the man in prison. The man made a helpless gesture, grabbed his whip, and drank with Rong Qing drunk without a head, and scolded: "Miscellaneous things! Miss Zhao got the order of the queen''s maiden to ask questions, You ca n¡¯t answer well, do you still want to have golden rice today ?! ¡± I don''t know what this golden rice is, but Rong Qingzui heard it for a moment, and he didn''t dare to say anything. He just kept crying, and was hoping to reduce the number of whip falling on his body. However, the hands-on man is obviously experienced, and although the whip used is much longer than the ordinary whip, it still makes him flexible and let him slap his continual sound. Then he stopped, and sneered: "Lao Tzu doesn''t care what you think! All in all, If Miss Zhao is dissatisfied today and the queen mother is not satisfied, Lao Tzu will come to see you personally every day, understand ?! " Probably because Rong Qing was drunk for a while in front of Zhao Taoyu''s face, and when he saw that the whip seemed to fall again, he was holding his breath, "Yes!" "..." And Zhao Taoyu on the aisle tried to calm down his feelings, and then gritted his teeth and asked, "What are you sorry about my Zhao family ?! When you murdered your Majesty, you were disgusted by your aunt and uncle, according to your aunt''s I mean, I ca n¡¯t wait to kill you! Even my uncle, after knowing that, he was so poisoned at your young age, and his brothers were shocked by the poisoned hands, so he decided to send you to Zhuangzi away from Changan, and he died on his own. ! " "Without my Zhao family, you would have been in a corner long ago, and you would be killed by some of the pickled people !!!" "My Zhao family doesn''t say to you like regenerating parents, at least it''s like gratitude!" "Why do you want to report your enemies to this point? Zhao family is like your life and death enemies ?!" She really couldn''t figure it out. If Rong Qingzui had just pitted Zhao Taozhuang and had no regrets, he could also say that he is such a humble person. There are many such unscrupulous people. However, Rong Qingzui even regretted that he did not even destroy Zhao Taoyu. This is not as simple as his nature. From this, he clearly revealed his hostility towards the Zhao family! This hostility was so deep that he was deliberately trying to target the Zhao family! But what Zhao Taoyu didn''t understand was why he had such hostility towards the Zhao family! ? Even if the Zhao family kicked him out a few years ago, honestly it was his fault! What''s more, if it is because of this thing ... After "the palace was epidemic", Rong Qingzhe could never enter the gate of the palace again! That was his father and mother! Shouldn''t Rong Qing drunk hate the palace more? Judging by Rong Qingzui''s performance so far, he may have deep grudges against the palace, but in action, he is basically flattering. Why did it turn out to be revenge and revenge when it was his turn to raise the Zhao family for many years? !! Rong Qingzuo was silent for a moment, slightly tilted his head, seemed to look at the man in prison, and said in a weak tone: "This is all my sin, I am ungrateful, ashamed of the Zhao family ..." Before speaking, Zhao Taoyu looked at the prisoner and said, "I want to hear the truth!" The man lifted his whip again without saying a word, and sighed when he saw that he was drunk. Finally, "Slow! I''ll tell you why!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 61： The real culprit Zhao Taodi heard that he could not help holding his breath and wondering why he was full of resentment against the Zhao family who clearly had great gratitude with him. Who knew that Rong Qingzui was silent for a while, but said with a sneer, "In fact, this is what the Zhao family asked for!" Seeing the prisoner''s horse scolding and scolding for the whip, he didn''t ask for mercy this time, but scorned, "If it wasn''t for the Qin scumbag, how could I be disgusted by the palace ?! Zhao''s family harmed me all my life, I think There is nothing wrong with the Zhao family. What''s wrong ?! " Zhao Tao''s trembling body was shaking, and he was about to talk. He didn''t want to be drunk, but looked at Yishan and the prison man, and sneered, "You two should both be Zhenzhen, oh, he is now emperor, Zhenqing. Right? You just said that Zhao Taozhen came to be ordered by the queen. The queen is Zhenqing ¡¯s wife. It must be standing by Zhenqing? So you know, when Zhenqing was originally, You wo n¡¯t encounter shipwrecks, and you wo n¡¯t live in a bandit. Have you been wronged for so many years? ¡± Zhao Taoyu''s heart fluttered so much that she had to lift her empty hand to hold her chest, not only angry, but also an ominous premonition that she didn''t seem to be here today! Sure enough, the next moment, Rong Qing drunk sent out a hysterical laugh: "Zhen Qing was too young at that time, and his nursing mother was stabbed afterwards, so he certainly didn''t know that ... I was holding Huihe at the Lantern Festival. After he was handed over to Mrs. Mo''s person, she was discovered that night! At that time, the princess, ah no, was the queen mother. After knowing this news, the queen mother suspected that both Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Mo''s concubine were cheap. People did not dare to use the power of the royal palace to find Zhenqing. They were afraid of hurting him, so they asked the Zhao family for help! " "At that time, the queen mother thought that she was the only niece of the Zhao family, and she had won the favor of Qin''s low-handedness!" "And Zhenqing is the uncle''s grandson of Qin''s base, how could Qin be bad for Zhenqing ?!" "Who knows, Qin''s uncle Qin thinks that this is a great opportunity for the emperor and the mother of birth and Mo''s concubine to be centrifuged. She devotes herself to make use of Zhen Qing''s death to make a fuss in order to consolidate the status of the queen mother and For the weight of the emperor, the emperor deliberately let Mo Taifei take Zhenqing to the sea. Later, she hurriedly searched and stopped. She came back and said to the queen that Zhenqing was dead at the bottom of the sea ... Ah! Two grandparents !!! "She only has three uncles and grandsons !!!" "Just throw two out like this !!!!!!" "If the Zhao family did n¡¯t play this hand, they recovered Zhenqing in time, leaving him with no danger, then even if I would still be rejected by my biological parents, it did not cause irreversible results, how could they be hated by them? I''m going to die, I wish I hadn''t given birth to me? " Rong Qingzui said that the higher the voice, the more he growled. "I was only ten years old at that time! Zhenqing was five years old! We were all young, unreasonable, and impulsive to do wrong !!!! If the Zhao family was not so hard-hearted and gave such a poisonous hand to our big blood relatives, it would have been a small accident, and it would not have caused the tragedy of Wang Fu''s mutual torture in these years !!! '''' "Zhao Taohuan, give me a touch of conscience: I designed the Zhao family, what shouldn''t I do ?!" "Don''t say anything about Zhao Taozhuang and you innocent!" "I and Zhenqing were innocent ?!" "I''m sorry for Zhenqing, and I''m sorry for the empress and the emperor!" "But did I pit Zhao''s house ?! No !!!" "It was Zhao family who pitted me, Zhenqing, queen queen and emperor, and the entire Gaomi palace !!!!" "Now the queen queen and the emperor are gone, but Qin''s auntie is still alive ... she really has face alive !!!" "..." Zhao Taoxian''s face turned pale, and there seemed to be a stormy sea in his heart, and it took a while before he choked and said, "You are talking nonsense !!! You are being framed !!" Rong Qingzu sneered and looked at her: "Don''t I talk nonsense, Wuyiying will naturally find out!" "Your Majesty was young, but you were only ten years old!" Zhao Taodi made a strong fist, forcing herself to calm down. The corners of her eyes already saw Yi Shan and the prisoner''s face, both of which were difficult to look. People are from Wuyi camp, naturally they are also toward Rong Sleeping Crane. If it is determined that Qin Laofu''s talents are the culprits that caused Rong Sleeping Crane to stay in the country for many years, one can imagine what will happen to the Zhao family next! The girl tried to find the flaws in Rong Qing''s drunk words, "What can you know ?! You are intentionally misleading! What else do you want to tell me why you hate the Zhao family so much! I think it is our Zhao family that treats you That ¡¯s great. A white-eyed wolf was born stupidly! It was the aunt ¡¯s intention to let you die! ¡± "You knew at the age of ten that you had murdered your five-year-old brother, and you can see that it was born with a poisonous heart! I have to ask you why, and I''m really dazed!" Rong Qingzu sneered and said, "Don''t talk about Qin''s rudeness as if he was kind and soft-hearted! What is the nature of that rudeness, others don''t know, you don''t know yet ?! I don''t want to know that Queen Sheng and Zhenqing knew Feeling happy, but still trying to get you in the midst of them? You dare to say that over the past few years, that scumbag hasn''t touched the idea of ??killing the empress mother and son and letting you replace it! She was beloved by Zhenqing. She had never been protected by her side, and although her maiden status was not as good as Zhao''s, her wealth far surpassed. Her parents were known for her spoiled daughter, and she had never given that cheap cowardly opportunity! Walking on the foot of Mo Fangfei, right ?! " He squinted at Yiyishan, "Are you the one in front of the queen? Then you see the queen Sheng after you go back, but you have to remind her to be cautious! According to my understanding of Qin''s base, if she hasn''t When he died and gave her granddaughter to Zhenqing, she was the idea of ??hitting the prince! Although the daughter of the Zhao family has always had a good reputation, but what is going on, only Qin''s uncle knows! " "I don''t want the little prince to be counted before I grow up. I advise the queen to never let girls with a relationship with the Zhao family enter the palace forever !!!" Zhao Taoyan''s face turned pale, and he screamed, "Shut up !!!" "There is no impenetrable wall in the world!" Rong Qing was laughing drunk. "You said I stayed in such a place till now, what is it? In order to see you Zhao family again, in front of Zhao family, will Tell the truth !!! I want you to regret forever and forever Zhao family, I regret not killing me ... " "Your enemies are revenge ..." Zhao Tao''s angry roar was interrupted by him loudly: "Eun revenge ?! Since Qin''s base sister was able to abandon two grandsons to bring down Mo Taifei and Mo Fangfei. , Do you think she will protect me softly ?! " "Don''t think I don''t know what the Zhao family is doing !!!" "Since the royal palace ''time epidemic'', the emperor and the empress have left me and two sons-in-law!" "However, Shizi married Qi''s not a few years after the ''epidemic'', not your Zhao family daughter!" "If the emperor is too proud, the big one will be passed on to the son, and the descendants are from the Qi family, not the Zhao family!" "Even if the queen mother is surnamed Zhao, after seeing Qin''s concubine concealing her, the queen mother became furious. From then on, she was totally different from the Zhao family and refused to listen to Qin''s concubine!" "So Qin''s uncle Qin tried everything to take me to Zhao''s house to raise him, and it was all for the future of the Zhao family!" "After all, Zhao Shitao''s dad, Zhao Shi, is a senior member of the Northern Army!" "If the Emperor is in power, even if the Emperor wants to establish a son, if Zhao Shi persecutes him with military power, let the Emperor establish me ... I grew up in Zhao''s house, and all I came in contact with was Tao Zhuang and you!" "Your sisters are beautiful young ladies who are well-educated. There is a young girl named Muai. The young girl family I could meet, except for the girl-in-law, are you, how unlikely it is to have no affection for you ?!" "At that time, I will not take Zhao''s daughter back ?!" He sneered, "If it wasn''t for the Qin''s uncle''s idea, why do you think your sisters contact me so frequently? There are rules in large households, and men and women are different at seven years old! The Zhao family is the first generation of Shuxiangmen I always pay attention to the style of the door! If it is not for ulterior motives, I will do something to condone the girls to co-locate with their cousin at home, and there is no need to worry about entering and leaving the inner room ?! " Zhao Taozhen, who asked this, was as white as a paper, shaking his hands, but he couldn''t say a word! "It''s just that no one ever thought that Zhenqing wasn''t dead!" "Return the scenery to kill Changan!" "Compared to the Zhao family in order to always keep me in the palm of my hand, I deliberately raised me to be incompetent, and Wen Wushuang has all the courage and conspiracy, he doesn''t know how much to be outstanding!" "The most important thing is that at the time, he and the deep sisters of Shu were very happy, and the position of Chu Jun was close at hand!" "In this case, Qin''s low price suddenly felt that there was little hope of supporting me, so I might as well choose him!" "Exactly, of the two unmarried girls among the three sisters of the Zhao family, you have never flirted with me, and their appearance and identity can match Zhenqing!" Rong Qingzui said here in a breath, and seemed a bit tired. He took a few breaths before he said, "... After that, the Zhao family immediately turned his face and pushed me out of the house to express his attitude with Zhenqing! And Zhenqing probably always thought, Am I the culprit who caused his turbulent displacement? Indeed, I can hardly blame it, but what really caused the tragedy is your Zhao family, the cheapest Qin family !!! " "I only hate that I''ve been in the eyes of the Zhao family all my life. I can''t torture others except I don''t have a long mind to really fall in love with my Zhao Taozhuang !!!" "Otherwise, I really hope that you and the Zhao family will not die!" He looked at Zhao Taoyu, who was trembling all over, and showed a vicious, full-hearted smile, "Although I can''t do it, it doesn''t matter ... After all, isn''t this still Ching Qing?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 62： Sotiel ... The conversation in prison was turned around and sent to Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao heard that Mrs. Qin was surprised! She changed her face for a while, and asked Yishan: "Do you think this is real?" "Yu Qing feels that Rong Qing has been tortured in the water prison for many years, but he has never mentioned a word." Yi Shan said with a calm face, she lowered her head slightly, and said, "But when Miss Zhao San went there, The confession of pouring bamboo beans out of the bamboo tube ... At that time, it looked like the situation was not false? " He also said, "And it''s suspicious that the slaves saw his hatred against the Zhao family as genuine. After all, from the bright side, anyone should say that the Zhao family has no affection for him. Even Zhao was a few years ago. The family kicked him out openly, but Jin Yiyu has supported him these years, hasn''t he? " "I also think Mrs. Qin is the one who can do such things." Sheng Weiqiao frowned, and said, "So this thing is troublesome, my maternal grandmother is very annoying, but the two uncles, especially the grandmother When we were in northern Xinjiang, we had safeguards for our couple. If we were to investigate what our grandmother did, how could these two puppets not be affected? By then, some rattlings would be unavoidable. " Yi Shan said, "For such a big thing, should you still send your letter to Her Majesty? Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip for a while and nodded: "Just do it!" Then he asked, "Three cousins ??still kneeling outside?" "I''m still kneeling outside." Yi Shan said helplessly, "Slave has told her as you ordered. The man in prison is His Majesty''s confidant. Even if you let him shut up, he will definitely tell His Majesty. That ¡¯s why it ¡¯s impossible for me to conceal it! Besides, it ¡¯s about the truth about what happened to His Majesty that year. If you do n¡¯t know, how can you not tell His Majesty? Is n¡¯t this a deliberate deception? ¡± "It''s just that Miss Zhao San has probably determined the weight of your conversation with your Majesty, and you won''t go!" Sheng Weiqiao sighed and said, "Where did she recognize the weight of my words when speaking with her Majesty? I think she recognized my soft and impassioned nature. I thought that even if it was unreasonable, I would win if I kneel for a long time ... ¡­ Go quietly and tell her that if she does n¡¯t leave now, my mother should go back to the palace to visit me. By then I would see her kneeling outside the hall, I ¡¯m afraid it ¡¯s not good. ¡± Feng''s dislike of the Zhao family because of what Mrs. Qin had done before, can''t wait to see the unlucky kind of the Zhao family. If I went to see my daughter in the palace, I saw the girl of the Zhao family lonely kneeling outside the hall, and I would never help secretly intercede. Bacheng is overjoyed, and I ca n¡¯t wait to persuade my daughter to make the whole Zhao family happy. !! If Zhao Taohuan didn''t leave now, he wouldn''t say for a while that Feng would kill his daughter and kill her and the Zhao family! Yi Shan went out and conveyed these words euphemistically, so Zhao Taoyu did not dare to continue entanglement, wiped her tears, and left in despair. When she went back to watch the Spring Palace, Yi Shan thought of the back of Xiao Se after the girl walked away, and couldn''t help sighing: "Actually, the two generations of the Zhao family seem to be still calm. Why is Mrs. Qin so frustrated? Toss my family! " Sheng Weiqiao smiled and said, "She said nothing to the Zhenqing brothers. I believe she didn''t consider me as a family at all." "In Her Majesty''s eyes, she is not her own family!" Yi Shan said busyly. "Yes, Madam, Rong Qingzui said, let''s look at the little prince, don''t ask Mrs. Qin to figure it out. Look. ? " "Now almost all of my father and mother and those who your Majesty personally chose to serve me are still their eyesight." Sheng Weiqiao waved his hand and said indifferently, "Now my Majesty is enlisting, waiting, etc. After he comes back, he will take care of all these things. Don''t worry about us ... how old is the prince? It''s not easy to walk! " He groaned and said, "However, I still send someone to bring Dasao a few words so that he has a bottom of mind. I don''t worry about anything else, I worry that the three cousins ??will take responsibility for this matter all to themselves. He was just as confused as Shou An at the time. " Although she and Zhao Taohuan have no particularly deep feelings, but if you doubt that the other party will be self-conscious, it is not indifferent, but not too. In fact, after returning to Zhao Mansion, Zhao Taozhen really thought of a dead one. Sheng Weiqiao immediately reported the news in a timely manner. Zhao Shi finally stopped the person when he was about to make a fuss. At first, he thought that Sheng''s family was going back and forth. He watched Zhao Taoxuan and Xi Shengxu settle their marriage, and then planned to repent and try to stab it. Who knows that the cross-examination is the confusion of his own mother-in-law, and now Zhao Shi is not good! !! !! Because Zhao Shi had already gone to northern Xinjiang when Rong Sleeping Crane fled, so he was not very clear about this. Over the years, he always thought that the Zhao family was a step too late and could not find Rong Sleeping Crane. As for the mustard between the Empress Dowager and Mrs. Qin, Zhao Shi only said that the Empress Dowager Zhao Mengkou had promised to send Rong Yehe to Zhuangzi for support, because Mrs. Qin agreed with Mrs. Mo and thought that For this kind of thing, it is better to trust the truth or not, and to follow the mother-in-law. As a result, Rong Yehe was deceived by his siblings under the banner of a natural mother because of his long-term separation from his parents. The queen mother Zhao had to hate the person who persuaded her to agree to Rong Shehe to post on Zhuangzi . "Hey, calm down!" Zhao Shi didn''t mention how entangled he was at the moment, and he didn''t understand how his relatives and mothers did everything! ? You really want a grandson, a hidden point you can''t do? !! Well now, Rong Qingzhe knows nothing, the key is that Rong Sleeping Crane knows! This is the emperor! Emperor with limited affection for their Zhao family! The emperor''s valued Yue family also regarded the Zhao family as stabbing in the eyes ... doing something like this is no different from finding death! ? He restrained his madness and comforted his daughter as calmly as possible. "Things have already happened. Now that you have a short-sighted view, if Zhenqing wants to investigate this matter, would she just stop because of your death?" Zhao Taoyu didn''t have such a face, and her death completely did not shock anyone outside her family. "And so far these are one-sided words of Qing Qingzuo. This man is recognized as a wolf''s ambition and ungratefulness. You said it yourself in jail, he was talking nonsense!" "Now that you haven''t confirmed what happened, you just can''t think of it. In the event that you find out that he is wanton slander ... Why do you say you do this, but what is your father''s affection ?!" What''s more, "Even if what he said is true, how Zheng Qing will deal with it is unknown! You broke yourself without saying that you should not be more angry with him?" It''s good to say that finally, she coaxed her daughter, Zhao Shi turned her head to find Mrs. Qin! How to talk about this mother and son without mentioning, and said that the battle in northern Xinjiang, Ru Na has been a thousand miles since Na Fuzhen was captured. Because Rong Sleeping Crane did not want to compete with the people below him, he only moved the camp forward hundreds of miles, so he no longer moved forward, and completely conquered the errands of Ruru, but gave them to the generals. This is a great time for merit and meritorious deeds, all of whom are clear in their hearts, and they are all struggling to advance, and none of them is willing to fall behind. Including the former Prince Ruru, Sotie, all looked enthusiastically, and asked to take the initiative to teach those who did not know the tribe in person. It was only taken for granted that Rong Sleeping Crane refused. It ¡¯s not because he was letting the bird fly after he was out of the battle, but because of the two major families of Rong Sleeping Crane, Wuyi Camp and Jishan Camp are almost unable to take care of it. !! ? This principle is also well-known. After returning to his account, he discussed with his confidant who came out of Ru Ru: "Ru Ru is weak and we have almost the same use for Emperor Damu. Now Emperor Damu deliberately gave I applied for the opportunity of my meritorious service, but I was declined. It can be seen in the emperor''s mind that we are outsiders and have good things. It is because his own subordinates have enjoyed everything, otherwise they will not be able to make it. "Therefore, if there is no accident in the next days, it may be said that it depends on the mood of Emperor Damu." "If you just look at Emperor Mu''s face, it''s fine." "The most feared thing is that other big Mu nobles can''t offend, so there are too many people to pay attention to, and there are a lot of places to be careful, and too few to tremble ... Do you have any way to solve the current dilemma?" All the staff members looked at each other, after all, their special identity came from Ruru. Now that Ruzhu is about to fall, what chips do they have to talk to Rong Sleeping Crane to make Rong Sleeping Crane have to treat them well? "Prince, I have an idea, but I do n¡¯t know if I can succeed. Secondly, this method is afraid of damaging the reputation of the prince." After a brief silence in the account, someone finally came out and said, "So I do n¡¯t know if I should speak?" Suo Tieer busy said: "When is it? Even if the hope is slim, it is better to wait for some permission than to wait for it! As far as reputation is concerned ..." He grinned a bit, and said with a mockery, "When I betray my country, what reputation will I have?" It ¡¯s been a long time, even if it ¡¯s Damu, no matter how proud they are in the face, knowing that Ru Ru is not long, it is the right life choice to be a big Mu people, and I always respect the Fuzhena more. In the face of the crisis of extinction, it is better to die. Rather than the ropes, for the sake of life and wealth, throwing the drills will not hesitate! Hearing his words at the moment, several of his henchmen looked at each other with bitter smiles in their eyes. After a while, the person who provided the advice settled down and whispered something. When this was said, everyone, including the ropeman, widened his eyes! After a while, no one spoke. For a long time, Sokie''s eyes flashed and he weighed carefully for a long time, but nodded and said, "This method is very good ... What do you think?" "Although the prince will be wronged, the man is still young." The confidants thought for a while, and said, "If it is possible, the situation of the prince in Damu is more or less guaranteed. The question now is, that Will anyone agree? " The person who advised immediately said, "On the atmosphere of Damu, how many choices does that person have?" ... When Suo Tieer worked hard for his future, Chang''an and Sheng Lan had a rare time to resign from the couple. He also asked Shen Jiuniang''s plans for the future: "Good boy, you can be counted back! I don''t know what regulations are available ? Speaking out, we can help you with a staff or two? " In fact, the couple''s minds now hang on the three of Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and son, who had no thoughts about the niece. Not long ago, listening to Sheng Weiqiao euphemistically revealed that Shen Jiuniang''s old relationship with Xu Baomo was unforgettable. Will make confused things, twenty-four filial piety father and mother suddenly suddenly, immediately patted the chest to take over this errand! After all, Shen Jiuniang''s situation was different from that of Queen Meng at that time. When the queen secretly fell in love with Gongsunxi, Gongsunxi was neither married nor lover, fiancee or the like. Although the queen is Emperor Xuan Jing''s wife, Emperor Xuan Jing only uses her furnishings. In Sheng Weiqiao''s view, the queen is no different from the guardian, and it is understandable to adore other people. Shen Jiuniang knew Xu Bao even before Gongsun Ying Jiang. Mo, but the two are lacking in fate. When she returned from Ruru, Xu Baomo had already married Gongsun Yingjiang. In this case, even if Shen Jiuniang is the cousin Sheng Weiqiao has been thinking about, personally, he is closer than Gongsun Yingjiang, but Sheng Weiqiao cannot support her to renew her front with Xu Baomo. After all, her grandfather Sheng Lan resigned when she let Rong Sleeping Crane enter the Sheng family as a room other than her, and she couldn''t tolerate it. Besides, other people couldn''t help it? Sheng Lan resigned and the couple understood his daughter''s thoughts. He was worried that Sheng Weiqiao would raise his two young princes, and he would be distracted. He would not be able to take care of the energy. On this day, he specifically asked Shen Jiuniang to have tea in the backyard, saying yes Caring is actually forcing her to make a clear statement. In this regard, Shen Jiuniang also knows well. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 63： The ending of the Zhao family "Sister-in-law, mother-in-law." Shen Jiuniang smiled softly and said slowly, "What can I do for such a terrible life? It''s just one day after another." "Young, what do you say blindly?" Feng said after he heard the words, "we are all old bones, thinking about ten years and eight years later, let alone you?" Sheng Lan''s remarks and Yan Yuese said: "You child, I have been wronged over the years! I used to blame our elders'' incompetence and tired you out. Now that we are back, why can we not decide for you? Do you have any thoughts! Although our family ca n¡¯t say that it is a call to the wind and the right to rain, it is somewhat decent, and it ¡¯s not an ordinary comparison! " Listening to these words was to encourage Shen Jiuniang, but in fact, she was reminding her euphemistically that she was not an unusual doorstep, so she should weigh her words and act, and don''t do anything degrading to the door. Shen Jiuniang heard it, her eyes flickered, and she said, "What I thought about was to hide my name in Xiazhou, and live a good life. After that, I wouldn''t be sad for each other after meeting. Second, it''s also the dust that has fallen over the years. After going out, it ¡¯s not good for the family. Just listening to Her Majesty, Da Qiao has been thinking of me for many years. After the events of that year, Da Aunt and Aunt Mother also spent a lot of hard work for me. If I really do n¡¯t It ¡¯s a pity that some of you are so awkward when I ¡¯m alive, but since I ¡¯m still alive, I know how much you care about, and I do n¡¯t know how to speak up, it ¡¯s just too unrighteous. ¡± "So think about it, come and meet and give you some peace. Look at how good you are, and let you know how good I am. Going forward ... When coming from Ruru, I also brought some softness. I went back to find a clean place, bought some properties, and just passed on. I have come here on the grassland before. What is more difficult in the future? " Feng Shi and Sheng Lan listened to these words, and exchanged glances with each other, wondering whether her words came from the true heart, and whether there was any meaning beyond words. "Good boy, we can understand how you feel right now." After thinking about it for a couple, Feng said, "It''s just that if you are still young this year, why do you say frustration? And a lonely woman alone Do n¡¯t you want to hire someone to buy a property in an unfamiliar place of life? It ¡¯s better to be in Changan, where you can take care of each other. When you miss, it ¡¯s easy to meet. ¡± "Mother-in-law, if you say that, you wo n¡¯t hide it." Shen Jiuniang heard tears, and she burst into tears, and said suddenly, "You say I look like this, what face is there to live on?" When I was ruling, I could n¡¯t stand it. It was His Majesty who took the porcelain urn collected by Da Qiao and showed it to him. It is said that during these years, Da Qiao has tossed the rivers and rivers. The only worthless porcelain puppet is everywhere! " "I have no brothers and sisters. I have always regarded Da Qiao as my sister." "A few years later, I think she was a half-old child." "She thought that children were forgetful, and she didn''t lack any playmates." "Baicheng has forgotten me for such a long time?" "Who knows ... she treats me like that!" "At her heart." "If I never see her again in this life, I will not be reconciled anyway!" "Now my wish is gone, all I think is how to leave without doubt Daqiao!" She exhaled and said with excitement, "I know that Grandma and Grandma ask me what I plan to do in the future! But please rest assured that I am not a person without a sense of self! I was clear When in vain, Xu Shizi still looked down on me, not to mention that I was already a ruined willow? " "The reason I paid special attention to the Xu Shizi couple was actually trying to draw Daqiao''s attention and let her know that I didn''t mean to find short-sightedness!" "You are so confused!" Sheng Lanci and his wife heard the words busy. "So hard life has come through. Finally, it''s so good to see the moon and the moon. Why should we give up instead?" He also said, "We talk to you today, and we really have a relationship with the Xu family children. But it doesn''t mean anything else, but the Xu family children have become married. Their parents, you have n¡¯t touched it, maybe you do n¡¯t know. I do n¡¯t like Yingying Yanyan in the backyard. The family style is the three generations of single pass so far, and they only keep the wives. In particular, the reason why Jiang would marry the Xu family ¡¯s children, as well as some bad inside information, so As for the Xu family, I still feel sorry for this child. Since Ying Jiang entered the Xu family''s door, whenever there is any dispute between the young couple, the Xu family is all up and down with Xu Baomo to comfort Ying Jiang. Ying Jiang and her father It would n¡¯t be enough to show up for Nuwa! ¡± "In this case, even if we help you, it will be futile, but it will worsen your reputation!" "Mother-in-law said the truth: Marriage matters are not sweet." "The problem is that there may not be only one melon in the field. This one is not sweet and the next. You are young and good-looking. Earlier we did n¡¯t know where you were, and the second was beyond reach. Now we are in front of us, we have not given up. You make sense! " Feng said in one breath, took the tea and took a sip, and said softly, "So don''t say anything that you can''t think of anymore, we''re not that kind of confused, good children come back and don''t know to cherish it!" As long as you have a good life, we as elders must spare no effort! After all, at our age, apart from hoping that the younger generations will have a good life, what other thoughts are there? " She''s also telling the truth. After all, Sheng Lan resigned and the couple had a son and a daughter together. Sheng Weiyuan was still young and had a bad temper. Since he was handed over to Xu Lianshan for training shortly after Changan, he hasn''t come back to the couple. Now they are busy and busy are Sheng Weiqiao mother and son. Shen Jiuniang has been a part of Sheng Weiqiao''s heart disease. For the twenty-four filial piety parents, it is a matter of course to take care of her daughter. Moreover, the couple''s impression of Shen Jiuniang''s niece is still acceptable, as long as this junior did not resent Sheng Weiqiao because of the past encounters, and did not act against Sheng Weiqiao, they would be happy to seek a good future for Shen Jiuniang. It''s nothing to pay for your money. On this day, the grandmother had a lot of love, and the couple Lan Sheng finally believed that Shen Jiuniang would not intervene between Xu Baomo and Gongsun Yingjiang, but the niece returned from Ruru in the end, and had just given birth. Confinement is not yet seated, physically and mentally exhausted, I really didn''t think about finding another husband''s house or something at this moment. Although the young woman was precious at this time, especially Shen Jiuniang had lived in Ruru for many years, and the bitter cold of the grassland had suffered a lot of devastation. To be honest, compared with the same-year-old lady, she looked at least three or five years old. Even if the relationship with Sheng Weiqiao adds weight and drags on, it is really difficult to find a good one. However, Shen Jiuniang''s current state of mind has not been adjusted, and she is forced to marry someone or something at once, for fear that it will be a bad life. The couple then could only comfort themselves, that is, there will be blessings if they do not die ... Maybe Shen Jiuniang''s suffering will come soon? The result of this conversation was euphemistically conveyed to Sheng Weiqiao. Sheng Weiqiao was relieved, and received a reply from Rong Sleeping Crane that Qin Laofu''s talent was the culprit that caused the tragedy of Gaomi''s palace. Mrs. Qin was extremely guilty and should have died. However, in the face of the new queen queen mother Zhao, she pardoned her death, pardoned her life, and degraded her to ridicule. His two sons and a daughter under his knees, as the birth mother of Rong Sleeping Crane, Queen Mother Zhao is no longer alive, of course, and will not be affected any more. But the two sons, Zhao Shi and Zhao Yan, were inevitably involved: After Zhao Shi left the Northern Army and entered the DPRK, because of his knowledge and interest, and earlier support for Rong Sleeping Crane, he entered directly Yushitai is the Yushi doctor, responsible for supervising the Baiguan. Before the errand, it was Meng Jiayan, a son of Meng''s. After Chang''an''s change, the four-room man in Meng''s house, except the four-room man, was dead and wounded. Meng Jiayan, as one of the more important children of Meng''s grandchildren, received special attention. Belongs to the target that was killed after Wu''anbo Mansion was breached. Immediately after his death, the emperor, who was still King Gaomi, immediately assigned his own person to the post. But later Meng Guiyu recaptured Chang''an, and even the Emperor became the inverse king, let alone others, the doctor''s seat fell into Meng''s hands again. Followed by Zhao Shi, with the support of Rong Sleeping Crane, crowded out Meng Guiyu''s people and took control of Yushitai. To be honest, Rong Sleeping Crane really wanted Zhao Shi to do this job before. Because the power to monitor the Baiguan is great, there is an unwritten rule in the kingdom, which is the only way that the prime minister must go through, that is, Hanlin Academy and Yushitai. Although Zhao Shi was not good at leading soldiers and fought for generations, he has been from earliest generations, and has been stunned since childhood. He is very good at handling government affairs, especially walking around the court to balance. Otherwise, you will not know the skin of the march, but under the pressure of Meng and Meng Boqin, you have been General Huaihua for decades in northern Xinjiang. His relationship with Rong Sleeping Crane and his earlier investment in Rong Sleeping Crane also determined that he would not be afraid to dispose of or confess his obscenities after he discovered that the officials had committed illegal acts. According to his uncle''s ability, credit, qualifications, and relatives, Rong Yehe wanted to choose him as his future prime minister. But who made Mrs. Qin to die? Zhao Shi was relegated to eighteen levels in a row, and he was directly deposed as a county magistrate. At his age, if there were no accidents, this would be almost the same in his life; Zhao Ye was even worse, because Zhao Shi explicitly gave Rong sleep He stood by the team. When he was in northern Xinjiang, he also personally hosted the Rong Sleeping Crane couple. Among the two uncles, Rong Sleeping Crane was more affectionate to the big sister, so he left him an official post. In contrast, the uncle Xiao Zhao, who hadn''t had much contact with him, was lowered to the bottom as a lady like Mrs. Qin. However, in fact Zhao Yun was not very wronged. After all, when Mrs. Qin deliberately let Rong Sleeping Crane be taken away, Zhao Shiren was in northern Xinjiang, and it was understandable that her mother-in-law had done something. Zhao Yan was there. Chang''an, the old lady approached. He didn''t know that it was impossible at all, or even he did it. "Taking Her Majesty as a person, this time it was just a derogation. It has not been given death, and it is a special gift." After receiving the imperial edict that arrived immediately after the letter, Zhao Shi sank down and thanked her, and finally said to the family pale. , "What to do next, you should know in your own heart! Don''t do the disaster for my Zhao family, understand ?!" However, Zhao Shi knew clearly that the reason why Rong Yehe did not give death to any one of the Zhao family, although part of the reason was to give back to the eldest son of Zhao, the main purpose was to torture Mrs. Qin: The old lady is already this age, even if she has been How to live with respect and pride? Over the years, she has done a lot of conscientious things and designed many people who deserve or are innocent, in the final analysis, for the glory and honor of the Zhao family. However, this imperial purpose of Rong Yehe did not take the life of Zhao''s family, but let her see all her plans and her life''s hopes ruined. In her lifetime, the Zhao family will no longer have the opportunity to rise. Even after she can imagine it, it is difficult for the Zhao family to restore the grandeur of generations. After all, Rong Yehe''s prince Rong Ye, the biological mother is Sheng Weiqiao, Sheng''s daughter, and she has the same hatred. How could a family disgusted by the emperors of the two dynasties not be disappointed? !! And with Damu''s land and big things, there are people who have great talents, and they have three subjects every three years. They are able to recruit talents from all over the world. Even when the grandson of Rong Yehe was born, the royal family had forgotten it. The Zhao family wanted to revitalize their family. How difficult? It took only a few generations of hard work and dedication to make Zhao today. However, due to the painstaking calculations of Mrs. Qin, the old man disappeared. The old lady of the Zhao family has long since passed away. Now Zhao Shi, who stood up to the door, knew that his mother''s starting point was for the Zhao family''s consideration. He could not bear the blame, and even comforted him. But Mrs. Qin herself could not bear such a blow. She fell ill the day after taking orders. If it wasn''t for worrying about self-respect, she would be regarded as having grievances and annoy Rong Sleeping Crane more and more, and she would probably have died by herself that night. Even so, the elderly woman took a last breath with remorse and unwillingness before she arrived in the county seat of Zhao Shi after suffering for more than half a month. This incident caused a great sensation in Chang''an. The experience of Emperor Zhenqing was very legendary to the world. In addition, the childhood dislocation turned out to be the joint calculation of the grandmother and the grandmother. The old man''s original intention was for the sake of his own children. Such bizarre twists and turns did not dare to write like this. Even if the grandchildren of the Zhao family resigned at the fastest speed, leaving their parents and elders to leave Chang''an, the relevant discussions were also rushing, and there was no cooling. At this moment, Xun Shengxu went to the palace gate to meet Sheng Weiqiao while hiding Princess Wuyang. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 64： curious Sheng Weiqiao was playing with his two children when he heard the news. The three-year-old prince Rong Yee was relatively lively at this time. Although he was limited to his age and energy, he could not jump up and down too much, but he also called the servant **** who was running in the air panting and shouting "Little ancestor" . It was only because of the teachings of Sheng Lanci and his wife that they were more obedient to Sheng Weiqiao, the mother of his birth. At the moment is being embraced by Sheng Weiqiao, looking at the young son Rong Hong in the cradle together. Rong Hong''s appearance is similar to that of Rong Sleeping Crane. This is not to say that he looks like Rong Sleeping Crane, but that both father and son have passed on the grandmother''s appearance: Rong Sleeping Crane was carved in almost the same mold as Mo Taifei. ; Rong Ye is like the Empress Zhao. To be honest, when Sheng Weiqiao looked at the son, he couldn''t help thinking of his new mother-in-law. If Queen Mother Zhao is still alive, she will be very happy to see that Rong Hong''s eyebrows grow longer and more like her eyebrows. Although this mother-in-law didn''t like her very much, Sheng Weiqiao had not suffered any crimes in her hands because of Rong Sleeping Crane, and consciously had a sister-in-law who is a model of a virtuous woman like Qi, and she did not like her mother-in-law. It is also normal. Now that the queen mother is gone, Sheng Weiqiao is even more resentful towards her. There is more sympathy. I was thinking about Queen Mother Zhao. At this time, the palace people came in and said that Sheng Shengxu met at the gate of the palace, probably looking at the queen in a good mood, and boldly added one more sentence: "The slaves looked at Yichunhou very panic, please, please, please The people at the palace door helped to spread the message, as if they were worried about being taken away. " At the age of Rong Hong, his speech has been relatively clear, but he hasn''t reached the point where he can be impersonated. The imitation interest is very strong. The scholars who are enthusiastic about hearing the words: "It seems to be worried about being taken away." Sheng Weiqiao teased him: "Who is worried about being arrested?" "It seems to be worried about being arrested." Rong Hui fluttered her eyelashes and said milkily, "It seems to be worried about being arrested!" "Who seems to be?" Sheng Weiqiao squeezed his cheeks and asked after a smile, then turned to the palace person and said, "Please ask him to come in ... I don''t know if I''m angry with Aunt Wuyang, otherwise this Chang''an In the city, who can make him look like Yichun panic? " In fact, Sheng Weiqiao knows in a nutshell that Wu Shengxu is here now, and he is afraid of being arrested. Bacheng is for the marriage with Zhao Taoxuan. After all, the long princess Wuyang is just such a son. What is she sincerely loved, casual things, and no disregard for him, how could it make him panic and run to the palace door to ask for a meeting? That is to say, this marriage, which has just become a relative, is based on the fact that Princess Wuyang is away from the right and wrong parties, and 80% will ask for cancellation. In terms of Zhao Shi''s sexuality and affection for his daughter, he must not want to force it. "Now Shengxu came over, did he really fancy the three cousins ??and plan to continue the marriage contract?" Sheng Weiqiao thought so, handed the two sons to the nurse, and went back to the apse to change his clothes and skirt. At the time of the temple, Xu Shengxu was just brought in. After seeing the ceremony, Sheng Weiqiao smiled and asked, "Why are you here?" He glanced at him again, "It''s much thinner, haven''t you been doing well recently? You still have to make up for it if you''re empty, so that your aunt won''t worry about you." "Stop, don''t slap me." Although Sheng Weiqiao is now the queen, Sang Shengxu''s attitude towards her has not changed much, but she is still intimately at will, and then sighed and sighed, "I don''t I believe you don''t know where I came from ... Now my cousin is not in Chang''an. I can only ask you! You must help me decide! " Sheng Weiqiao said with a laugh: "What do I do for you? Aren''t there any aunts for you?" "It''s just a marriage with Miss Zhao Jiasan!" Wu Shengxu said with a glum face. "The gift was given. Now, because of the Zhao family''s accident, my mother is worried that it will drag me down. Isn''t this the intention to return my family affairs?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "Huh? What do you mean, you don''t want to retreat?" "..." Shen Shengxu groaned for a while, seeming to think about the wording, and then tentatively asked, "Oh my god, do you hate Miss Zhao San?" "Do I hate Miss Zhao San?" Sheng Weiqiao held a tea bowl in his hand, turned around lightly, and laughed. "I hate Miss Zhao San, does it matter? Anyway, it''s not that I marry her." This is your marriage. If you want to retreat, you should ask yourself! " Wu Shengxu looked at her resentfully, and said, "Come on, why do you have to tell a secret word in front of a bright man? My mother has to retreat from your marriage, are you still unclear?" Sheng Wei Qiaobai gave him a glance: "It seems like I made you marry Miss Zhao San!" "Of course you don''t blame the confession, you can only blame Mrs. Qin." Wu Shengxu sighed. "In fact, I don''t particularly like Miss Zhao San, and of course I don''t hate it ... But the situation in the Zhao family today If this relationship is retired, I will find nothing more. Miss Zhao San, eight achievements will not survive. If she is the fiancee of other people, I will not bother to care about this gossip. " "But it was my fiancee who told me to force her to death indirectly. I was a bit unbearable." "Isn''t my mother the most worried about the current situation of the Zhao family. Cousin and cousin still have some concerns, lest I marry Miss Zhao San, it will affect the relationship with you? I just thought about coming to ask Cousin Q. If Guoguo really doesn''t want to see Zhao''s family, I don''t want my mother to be shocked in the future; if Guoguo doesn''t mind so much, I will tell my mother that this relationship is unrelenting! " Sheng Weiqiao raised an eyebrow and said, "I didn''t see that you were such a responsible person?" She said this sincerely, because Wu Shengxu had always given her the impression that she was the coquettish and wayward master who was spoiled by Princess Wuyang. Although there is no city government, but it is true that the heart of the house is also not indifferent. However, I did not expect that when this kind of Zhao family wall pushed everyone down, they were still willing to pull Zhao Tao. "In fact, it''s not ..." Obviously, Sheng Shengxu is not used to being praised so much. He lowered his head a little shamefully, and finally said, "I still think my cousin and cousin have a strange relationship with me. It may not be possible, if I say, cousin cousin will definitely give me some face? " Sheng Weiqiao smiled and asked, "You are so confident, what do you feel uneasy when you are at the palace gate?" "Because I do not deserve my mother said Zhao to use such kindness." Li Xu mouth of a Holy smoke, "she said, if I''m secretly ran bother you as Miss Zhao San thing, you beat me!" Speaking of beating, he looked bitter and said, "Could you say that my mother is very unreasonable? When I was in a bad health, she said all day long that as long as I got better, how could she be willing! Would it be better for me to even live a long life? How much protection and love I had at that time was almost everything! In the end, I was really good. She immediately threw all the words she said earlier! " "Now do not agree!" "I also say I''m fine anyway. It''s trivial to be beaten at my age!" "Haha!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words of joy and covered his mouth. "Aren''t you deserving this? Who doesn''t know that Aunt Wuyang loves you most? If not, how could your aunt be willing to hit you?" Tong Shengxu said angrily, "You didn''t understand: My mother now thinks that I have been beaten a few times at this age. So as long as I''m in a bad mood, or if I don''t do what she wants, she hits me!" Sheng Weiqiao laughed and said, "Then you suffer! Anyway, there is nothing wrong with you now, isn''t it? You can''t let Aunt Wuyang really be angry?" I joked about Sheng Shengxu and saw him mention Zhao Taoyu again. Sheng Weiqiao thought about it and said, "You said that you spoke, and we always want to give you a bit of face. I won''t refute you now ... ¡­ However, although I don''t have any other views on the three cousins, it is better to bring her to the banquet as little as possible. " "One is that Mrs. Qin has done too much. If it wasn''t for His Majesty''s blessing, his fate would be imagined!" "The other thing is, Your Majesty is broad-minded and just derogates the Zhao family." "But you also know that His Majesty and His Majesty have a lot of confidants, and they are loyal to His Majesty and considerate!" "I''m afraid that someone will anger the three cousins ??because of Mrs. Qin, and she will be the first to kill her." "In this case, even if you dispose of the prosecutors ... the three cousins ??are already bad, aren''t they?" Xun Shengxu responded with joy, and said with a smile: "Relief, I''m guessing that after Miss Zhao San passed the door, even if I let her enter the palace for a banquet, she should not be willing to come." Sheng Wei Qiao said, "Let''s do it." Although she hated Mrs. Qin at first, she became even more tired of knowing what she had done to Rong Sleeping Crane that year. But this girl, Zhao Taozhen, Sheng Weiqiao really had no resentment. Speaking of this, Miss Zhao San was also frustrated. The marriage was in twists and turns, and she finally watched her relatives go out to court, but she wanted to ask the cousin who had been disappointed to understand, and it led to the secret of more than ten years ago. Hang the whole family! Had it not been for Zhao Shi''s persuasion, it might not have been necessary for Princess Yang Yang to retreat, she would have to be tortured by guilt. Now Wu Shengxu begged to come to his door again. Sheng Weiqiao''s impression on his cousin was not bad. Now he naturally sold him a face. Anyway, the attitude of Rong Sleeping Crane is there, mainly to torture Mrs. Qin, and there is basically no concern for the grandchildren of the Zhao family. After this matter was settled, Sheng Shengxu thanked En, and Sheng Weiqiao thought he was going to retire. Who knew he had stood up, but remembered another thing, and asked curiously: "Yes, show me, Rong Qing drunk How did you know that Mrs. Qin had pitted him and his cousin? Such a secret, Mrs. Qin probably did not even want to tell the queen mother-in-law, even if Rong Qing drunk was born to his parents, it should not be said that So secret? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 65： Pitted Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, raised his eyebrows, and said, "You still have to ask such a simple question? Although Rong Qingzui was a son of the clan, he was abandoned in the palace from a young age, and was placed under the fence of the Zhao family. Although the Zhao family didn''t treat him kindly It ¡¯s impossible to say how flattering it is. In this case, he could n¡¯t inquire about the secret himself. Zhao family up and down, he would tell him such a secret, who can be except his cousin Zhao Er, who was miserable. ? " Xu Shengxu showed a sorrowful expression, and said, "Listen, I guess it was Miss Zhao Er! I just thought that Miss Zhao Er told him such a secret, but he still treated Miss Zhao Er like that, it was a little incredible! " "Some people in this world are hard-hearted." Speaking of Zhao Taozhuang, Sheng Weiqiao also sighed, "But to be fair, cousin Zhao Er fell into such a situation, she is not without responsibility." Although Mrs. Qin deliberately guided the sisters of the Zhao family to get close to Rong Qing drunk, but she only guided. Like Zhao Taoxuan, he has always been intoxicated with Rong Qingqing since childhood, but he has always sneered at the cousin and looked down on him. I didn''t see Mrs. Qin saying anything. Later, due to the appearance of Rong Sleeping Crane, Mrs. Qin even let Zhao Taozhuang cut off the relationship with Rong Qing drunk. The elders of the Zhao family went up and down, and the elders didn''t say it. In the ordinary generation, Zhao Taoxuan persuaded Zhao Taozhuang repeatedly, let her wide open her eyes and look at the true face of Rong Qingzhao ... Zhao Taozhuang refused to listen. To a certain extent, walking on the road to death is to blame. Wu Shengxu couldn''t understand the feeling of this moth''s firefighting: "If Rong Qing Zui has always been good to her, she''s still obsessed with obsession. But I heard that Rong Qing Zui was not good to her before, so why would she So dead-headed? " Sheng Weiqiao was about to answer, and he suddenly asked, "Cousin, how about you? If your cousin is not good for you in the future, will you also seduce your cousin so much that he won''t leave you?" Asking this, the right and left palace people all showed surprise, followed by the look of a fool: Sure enough, Sheng Weiqiao''s expression changed, and he asked suspiciously, "Why did you suddenly ask this question? But Aunt Wuyang is well-informed. What have you heard recently?" Wu Shengxu hasn''t responded yet, and smiled and said, "No! I just ask ..." "Ask?" Sheng Weiqiao said with a smile. "Cousin, how do you say cousin treats you? You don''t want to force death to find three cousins. You didn''t tell me a few words when you came into the palace, I promised you. Is it for your face? " He Shengxu said, "Of course, my goodness is good to me." "You know it!" Sheng Weiqiao smiled. "Then come and tell me: Why would you imagine that your cousin is not good for me in the future? Do you still want to toss me? Does anyone want to watch you recently? My brother is going forward? Or is he just rushing towards me with my prince and my son-in-law? It is even your cousin''s own thoughts that you intend to change me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Xu Shengxu looked at the eyes of the people in the palace, ¡°You are seeking your own way of death,¡± and fell into deep thought, and said, ¡°No, I am just guilty for my cousin! Look at others Rong Qing drunk, even before he was disfigured and disabled, his posture was far worse than that of his cousin! " "It''s not good for Miss Zhao Er, who was born in Jiaoyang''s family!" "This will bring the soul of Miss Zhao Er''s fans upside down and die, even if he makes it terrible after he returns from Bishui County, Miss Zhao Er will never give up on him!" "How many people up and down the Zhao family bitterly exposed Ms. Zhao Er''s true face, and Ms. Zhao Er couldn''t listen!" "And cousin?" "On appearance and talent, on capacity and identity, don''t mention eighteen streets when you are drunk and drunk, that''s 80 streets!" "You are even more famous for your love for the watch!" "This situation shows that you are right or wrong against your cousin ..." Speaking of which, there was a flash of murderousness in Sheng Weiqiao''s smiling expression, and Sheng Shengxu hung a drop of sweat on his forehead, his mind turned quickly, and his mouth changed quickly. Thinking about your feelings with each other, are they loyal regardless of whether the other party will change heart in the future? " "Cousin Zhao Er''s name is confusing!" Sheng Weiqiao looked at him with a smile, and the Ji Shengxu who had been watching was creeping like a needle, before he said softly, "Not loyal to you ... how do you think your family covet me, like that Kind of mindless? " Xu Shengxu shrank his head and laughed: "No, no! Absolutely not! Biao Xue Bingxue is clever, why ca n¡¯t he grow up? I''m confused and say something wrong! Biao Yan always hurts me the most, but millions Don''t care about me! " Sheng Weiqiao sneered and stretched out his hand to brush his hair, just about to open his mouth. When he didn''t want to see it, he saw Xu Shengxu suddenly hugged his head, got up from his seat, and squatted on the ground! Sheng Weiqiao: "..." People around the palace: "..." Xun Shengxu kept his head squatting for a while, then looked up, and said, "Ah, it ¡¯s not that the watchman raised his hand to hit me? I was used to being beaten by watchmakers!" "... This palace is always gentle and generous, but it is gentle and generous to hold a dignified attitude !!!" Sheng Weiqiao blackened his face and patted the long case in front of him, angrily, "When did you hit you ?!" Seeing Sheng Shengxu''s shock, "You have the face to say such a thing", she twitched the corner of her mouth, "What crimes should you vilify the queen ?! Say it yourself!" "..." Yun Shengxu glanced at her with a resentful glance and lowered his head. "Don''t ... this ... I don''t know anything about the law and I don''t know the law, maybe the ignorant person is innocent ... It is most gentle to be gentle and generous with moderation! " "If it weren''t for Aunt Wuyang''s face, I don''t want to give you a favor today!" Sheng Weiqiao snorted coldly. He didn''t pursue it anymore, just reminded him, "Aunt Wuyang is not easy. What happened to you and Miss Zhao San? , I still told her well, but do n¡¯t rely on me and nod your head. When I go back, I will give my aunt an awe and let her be angry! ¡± Tong Shengxu said angrily: "I still dare to mad at my mother right now ?! I told you all that, when she''s okay, she''s not in a good mood, she''s going to come to me for a meal! Besides, I hit her? She is dissatisfied with the mansion chasing me! " Sheng Weiqiao laughed: "Aunt Wuyang is doing something like this, aren''t you just going along?" I was about to say a few words and then sent him away. He pulled up his sleeves unintentionally and revealed a scar on his arm, and said angrily, "Foot, you say with conscience, this is what you do ?!" Sheng Weiqiao took a closer look. The scar looked like a few days old, and he was fascinated. Obviously when he started, it was not light, and he couldn''t help wondering: "This is ... Aunt Wuyang hit?" Seeing that Emperor Shengxu focused his head, he was surprised and asked, "What did you say you did that made your aunt look like this ?!" Wu Shengxu heard the words and stared at her angrily: "I said something like the Zhao family is now. If we still have to mention relatives, Miss Zhao San will not be able to survive! As a result, my mother jumped up and scolded me I do n¡¯t know the importance, I took the dust and drew three laps in the yard before getting out! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao didn''t believe it: "Aunt Wuyang has never been so irritable before!" "Isn''t it my good old uncle and good old man?" Sheng Shengxu choked. "Did Ning Wei Hou Shizi and today''s son-in-law have had trouble in my mother''s house? Ning Wei Hou Shizi did not want to Responsible, my mother is very angry, and also scolded Ning Wei Hou Shizi in public! " "After Xu''s parents were sensible and forced Shizi to marry Shizi, but my mother thinks that Shizi is something that happened on her own site. She has some responsibility. For Shizi''s married life, although there is no Intervened clearly, but secretly concerned. " "After my cousin returned to Chang''an a few days ago, my mother felt that the situation was bad but it could be settled, so she went public to visit Mrs. Ning Weihou and said that she intended to recognize her relative with her daughter-in-law. , Also really like the temper of the daughter-in-law of Ning Wei and Hou Shi. " "Because the daughter-in-law of Ningwei Houshi was still in Xijiang with Ningweihoushi at that time, Mrs. Ningweihou said that she had to ask her what she meant, so she did not agree on the spot, so she did not publicize it." "I just don''t know what''s wrong. My mother and Madam Ning Weihou saw it as usual, and for a long time, they couldn''t talk about each other intimately. They were sisters to each other!" This is all it takes, terribly, the princess Wuyang accidentally confided to Nanshi and stunned a son at the knee, and then this son happened to beat a small body, which has cost him countless efforts over the years to treat him. It was hard to see his son getting better. In the end, he was not as strong as ordinary people. He couldn''t help worrying about Sheng Shengxu or enjoying longevity, or he would still be sick in the future. The long princess probably said it, but Nanshi was a enthusiastic. She generously "pointed" to the long princess Wuyang: "In my opinion! The reason why Yichun Hou is not so good is that his highness is too spoiled!" "His Highness, please think, why do you often give children, especially those who matter to you, a low name? Isn''t it easy to live?" "His Royal Highness Yichunhou had a son, and he was not very good at fighting small bodies. "But the more so, the weaker!" "It''s better to just say a few words of curse, but it''s better to live?" Take the example of his own son, "Like Momo, we just have a few meals when we are idle! We have never been sick since we were young!" He also said Rong Sleeping Crane, "Your Majesty was also known for his infirmity and illness in his childhood. After exile on Toshima Island, he suffered a lot and became stronger?" Princess Wuyang was suspicious and said, "Your couples are all in good health. The son should be healthy when he is a kid? As for His Majesty, what did he say when he was a child is not good? In fact, there is no other reason, but to let him settle in Zhuangzi alone There is a reason for that! " But Nan couldn''t help but recommend this "good idea to make the child awesome". After the eldest princess returned home, she happened to have a dispute with Xun Shengxu and hit him a few times with anger. I regretted it after the fight, and now I ¡¯m going to hug the cold and ask for warmth. As a result, Sheng Shengxu did n¡¯t know it, and stepped into the trap: "Mother, don''t worry, I''m fine! Just a few moments, tickle me It looks like, where is the doctor? " He thought it was filial piety, but also endured the pain to express his strength. Then Princess Wuyang reassured ... and continued to beat him! And I feel that Nanshi has experience! Sheng Shengxu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± After he understands that he has been pitted, he will pretend to be weak and pretend to be weak with the princess Wuyang ... it''s too late! ...... After listening to the introduction of Xun Sheng, Sheng Weiqiao and the left and right people couldn''t help laughing. I was about to make fun of Yichun Hou with a dark face, but at this time some palace people rushed in to sue, saying that it was about Ningweihou Mansion: "Mother, Ningwei Hou Shizi ¡¯s sister-in-law called for help at the palace gate, saying It was Ning Weihou and Mrs. Ning Weihou who wanted to kill their masters and begged their mother for help! " Sheng Weiqiao: "..." What happened to this unlucky brother? !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 66： Xu Baomo, who died after a long absence Actually Xu Baomo didn''t know what he was doing wrong now? !! When I went out in the morning, everything was normal! After his high school exam, he was selected as a senior citizen in the Hanlin Academy as a top student. Until the change of Chang''an, under the arrangement of Xu Zijing, he took the prosperous Xu family''s juniors in Chang''an at the time to secretly withdraw from Chang''an City. Later, the Emperor defeated, Meng Guiyu got Changan, and the Xu Jiasheng family all evacuated. Rong Yehe hurriedly met Xu Zijing in Beijing, because Fu Zhen had invaded West Xinjiang and hurried away. Before leaving, Xu Zijing insisted on giving Xu Baomo Sai to him, but Nanshi was not assured of his son''s conduct, worried that he would go to Xijiang by himself, and he would return with his children and his sister-in-law, and wronged Gongsun. Ying Jiang, a serious daughter-in-law, asked Gongsun Ying Jiang to leave with him. Because of the severe situation before West Xinjiang, and Gongsun Yingjiang''s follow, Xu Baomo didn''t say anything about this encounter, it was too busy to be able to hold himself in half! Everyday I fall asleep and don''t talk about looking for joy everywhere, it''s because even the servant girl hasn''t even noticed what it looks like! At this moment, it was difficult for Rong Sleeping Crane to settle the general situation. They called their couple back to Chang''an before returning. Therefore, the old friends, relatives, friends, and friends had to walk around once. , To give Zhao Shi a hand, clearly set out to follow the process of future prime minister cultivation. Xu Zijing and his wife watched it, whispered to him more and more, and urged stricter. Moreover, after the trouble of Mrs. Qin, Zhao Shi was demoted and the prince Yu Shi was vacated. Although Xu Baomo was not made up, Yu Shitai had no heads, so there was a lot of chaos and various things. There were so many things that he was thinking about going to Liujie, Huajie, on the way back, so that he could relax quickly, but now he hasn''t even touched the little girl of the Qinglou girl. I was sore for the past two days. When I was in the office of Jianmen, I suddenly received news from the family saying that there was something important to let him go back quickly! Who knows only after entering the door, hasn''t figured out what''s going on ... Xu Zijing''s mixed doubles start! Looking at the battle, if it wasn''t for Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Xiahou who went back to Cangwu County, eight achievements were mixed with men and women! Although being beaten was commonplace for Xu Baomo, the casual violence was not wavering. However, Ning Wei Hou Shizi, who was still wearing a Yushitai official uniform, was really a little hesitant this time: He really hasn''t done bad things recently! !! !! Although there is an idea in my heart to go out and chic at home ... isn''t it just an idea? !! Do their parents have learned mind reading! ? But he was shouted from Yamen and beaten! Even if he had read the mind, could he still read his mind so far apart? !! Xu Baomo felt that the whole person was not very good! He thought for a while, thinking that the most suspicious thing was Gongsun Yingjiang! After all, this wife pits herself not once or twice, but also has the ambition to sleep all over the world. Perhaps this time when he went out, he hides which handsome young man he quietly fancy, and hates to obscure him while others are away. Secretly talk to Xu Zijing and his wife, trying to kill someone with a knife? !! Thinking about this, he ran away to argue with Xu Zijing and his wife: "Dad! Mother! You two can''t always listen to the one-sided words of Gongsun''s !!! She didn''t want to murder her husband once or twice! I have worn a green hat! She is not the kind of good daughter-in-law in your mind at all, but a cruel hand like a poisonous viper !!! In the end, he did n¡¯t mention Gongsun Yingjiang, he mentioned Gongsun Yingjiang, and the couple of Xu Zijing was violent: ¡°Little beasts !!! How could my old Xu family have something like this that you do n¡¯t know is good for you? !!! It''s time to kill you, recognize Ying Jiang as your righteous daughter, and let her remarry a good one !!! " Nan''s was particularly angry: "Even for Jiang and help him with good words! In the end, this beast was scorned by ginger! If we weren''t alive, I really don''t know what the child would be tortured!" "Nothing to say!" Xu Zijing''s face was iron-blue. "While we are still alive, we will take at least three or five meals a day! If we have n¡¯t corrected it when we close our eyes, let Ying Jiang take the last breath. The child is separated from this beast! Compensate the child for all the properties, and see how the penny is penniless! " Xu Baomo listened to vomiting blood and shouted angrily, "Father! Mother! You two think I''m not good, but what the **** is going on ?! I swear to God, I have absolutely absolutely recently There isn''t any scum in the grass !!! If Ying Jiang said that I was fooling around outside, it would definitely be planted! Planted! Planted! Ah! Ah! Ah! However, Xu Zijing and his wife are both angry. Where can they bother? The couple joined hands and greeted the Fuzhong guards for help. They arrested their son and gave a strong and violent meal in the courtyard. At the end, they asked, "Do you know what''s wrong?" Xu Baomo burst into tears: "I don''t know anything ... what am I going to do and be beaten again ?!" "Slam!" Xu Zijing heard the words. Without saying anything, he just kicked him down and gritted his teeth: "I did n¡¯t even know why I was wrong for half a day, and dare to ask for forgiveness ?!" Xu Baomo was mad: "I really haven''t done anything these days !!! Even if you really want to kill me, it''s clear !!!! There is still a crime for beheading by other prisoners !!! Anyway, the hero who planted stolen goods in front of others is still ''No need to'' !!! '''' He just felt that this day could not be passed. Fortunately, after receiving the news, Sheng Weiqiao knew that the Xu family had never acted like a child. So after receiving the small obituary, he immediately sent someone over to make a message and let the Xu Zijing family enter the palace to speak. Upon hearing this, the couple of Xu Zijing knew that Sheng Weiqiao was going to help Xu Baomo to make a siege, because he was afraid that it would embarrass Sheng Weiqiao to disobey the queen''s order. A few feet later, still stunned: "Pretend to die? Didn''t you hear what the official said? Not yet hurry up to change clothes so that you can enter the palace to see the queen maiden ?!" After a long while, they arrived at Wangchun Palace, and after seeing the ceremony, Sheng Weiqiao gave a seat, and smiled and asked why Xu Zijing and his wife had beaten their son. Xu Baomo finally figured out the reason for his beating. He felt that he was really not an ordinary grievance ... The root cause was that he was sent to Xijiang by Xu Zijing before him. At that time, because Xijiang was very critical, although Xu Baomo was very unreliable on the issue of female sexuality, he was still serious about the matter. Coupled with the Xu family''s friendship with Sheng family, and his personal relationship with the sleeping crane, he was very careful when he was in western Xinjiang. Therefore, I also got along with many middle and senior generals in the Western Army. After all, he can be regarded as both good-looking and handsome, not the kind of embroidered straw bag that only has a family background, and is dedicated to helping people. It is a real and capable official brother. His father Xu Zijing is also a legend in the field. The military commander also sealed Hou into the DPRK. This kind of origin makes people feel that Tiger Father has no dogs and does not feel alienated because his family is too prominent. Normal people are full of admiration ... In short, after Xu Baomo was recalled to Changan by Rong Sleeping Crane, his former Most of the subordinates, superiors, etc., followed the imperial convoy! A few days ago, wasn''t even a good news, even Ruzhan Khan''s Fu was captured? Ru Ru was defeated, and Rong Sleeping Crane pressed her feet in depth, and after a certain distance into the grassland, she did not pursue, but instead gave Ru Ru the opportunity to completely destroy Ru Gong. Then his two major families, Wuyi camp came from the sea bandits, Jishan camp came from the bandits, are not good people, burn and plunder from handy. This is the nature of the ears that have been stained in their bones since their ears, that is, the capacity of the sleeping crane to hold down the bullets has not harmed the people of Damu. But Rong Sleeping Crane still loved Damu''s people, but Ruru''s people, nobles, and royal families, didn''t mean anything at all! So this group of people was like a tiger crawling out, spreading on the grassland, like locusts, wherever they went, almost no grass left! ¡­ The point is, for Ruru men, regardless of their age, they are all cut off. But for Ruru''s women, especially those who are born with natural beauty, few people will be ruthless, and they are probably regarded as booty. I do n¡¯t know who started it, anyway, while they enjoyed it, they remembered Xu Baomo in Changan. Whether it was out of goodwill or cowardice is unclear at this time. Anyway, these people joined hands to send eight Ruru beauties to Ningweihou Mansion, please Xu Baomo smile ... The Xu Zijing couple, out of the usual distrust of their son, firmly believed that it was difficult for their son to change habits. Others heard that Yu Jia ¡¯s pro-news report was frequently passed on and was pleased with Da Mu ¡¯s strength and victory, but Xu Baomo immediately thought Is it the opportunity to ask for beauty with the same robe? !! The couple was angry! After receiving the news, Lianer''s daughter-in-law, Yingying Jiang, came to persuade them: "The son of the world is not a fool, even if he really has this thought, how can he get to the door? Bacheng is a misunderstanding, it is better to ask clearly!" They both told Gongsun Yingjiang firmly, "I have n¡¯t had any messy things in the three generations of the Xu family. Who would send him a beauty ?! Besides, Changan is as expensive as a dog. Get him ?! " Isn''t this the right thing to send someone to call Xu Baomo back to the house and get started? !! ...... After knowing the truth at this moment, everyone is speechless. Xu Baomo was particularly indignant and shouted: "I haven''t !!! I have never had a beauty with anyone !!! They intentionally framed me !!! I''m wrong !!!!" He shouted with a hoarseness and grievances. Sheng Weiqiao and the people in the left and right sides couldn''t bear it. Who knew that Xu Zijing and his wife yelled back in unison: "You haven''t had it, how can people know that you like to slap flowers?" It ¡¯s because you did n¡¯t learn well when you were in Xijiang !!! Otherwise, why do n¡¯t they give you other beauties, but they will give it to you? There are only eight when you get one! Dare to say that you did not reveal your preferences when you were in Xijiang, and asked them to keep in mind that they are now giving you such a ''gift'' ?! " Nanshi added: "If you have always been self-contained like your Majesty, who dares to send you beauty ?!" "Who said that His Majesty had no one to send him a beauty ?!" It was probably too aggrieved, so that his mind was not so clear. When Xu Baomo was angry, he suddenly made a big death and retorted without thinking. "When Her Majesty was in West Xinjiang before, Fuzhen sent him beautiful women, not ten or eight, all of which were specially selected by Rurugui!" "Later, when Her Majesty''s lone army went deep into the grassland, the Ruzu''s large clan, Wu Bu, also thought about giving their tribe, this generation''s pearl of the grassland to His Majesty !!!" "This time, Her Majesty''s Proposal was a great victory. Ruru Guozhong wanted to go with His Majesty to offer more beautiful people !!!" "and so¡­¡­" Without saying anything, I was suddenly interrupted by a voice full of anger: "You said that there are many people who send beautiful women to Zhenqing !? How many people are left around him now? What kind of identity are you now !? How did they get them ?! " Xu Baomo froze, looked up to see Sheng Weiqiao, who had an iron complexion on his head, and looked at his own eyes as if he was looking at the dead from side to side. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 67： On the desire to survive "... this, Big Joe, ah no, queen queen mother, this is it !!!" For a moment of death-like silence, Xu Baomo wiped a cold sweat and quickly remedied, "Although Fu Zhen still has Ruru Langzi''s ambition, The intention is to deceive His Majesty by beauty, but His Majesty is a Ming Jun who is comparable to Yao Shunyu. He has a long-term vision, a clear vision, and a firm mind. How can Ruzha be able to calculate? Therefore, His Majesty not only refused to speak harshly on the spot, but also solemnly warned Na Fu Really wait, if you dare to play such tricks, you will be punished severely! Your Majesty has a deep affection for the queen''s maiden, all over the country, no one knows no one ... You must never misunderstand my maiden !!! ! " Although his desire to survive was very strong, Sheng Weiqiao''s face didn''t mean to relax, instead he turned to ask Yi Shan: "He said that Fuzhen and Ruru gave Zhenqing a beauty ... Is this true or not? What time is it ?! " Yi Shan could not wait to choke Xu Baomo on the spot! As the backbone of Wuyiying, Rong Sleeping Crane was repeatedly blocked, she certainly knew it! It''s just that Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t have that thought anyway, and she had already sent the beauty away. She couldn''t stop muttering with Sheng Weiqiao, right? Not to mention that she was a confidant cultivated by Rong Yehe, who was more loyal to the male host than to the hostess; it was said that Rong Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao were now separated from each other as they are now. During the waves, if Yi Shan accused him of this, wouldn''t it be because he wanted to see if the two masters had a bad time? Therefore, although Sheng Weiqiao was concealed in this matter, Yi Shan really had a good conscience. But now Xu Baomo is so stunned, just looking at Sheng Weiqiao''s expression at this moment also knows, and then explained to the queen mother-in-law that she was silent for the sake of the couple, and she definitely couldn''t get through! Yi Shan gritted her teeth, but with Sheng Weiqiao''s increasingly sharp gaze, she had to bow down and answer, "If you go back to your mother, this is indeed the case, but ..." "But you guys don''t think it''s necessary to tell me?" As she expected, Sheng Weiqiao sneered and whispered, "You still want to tell me after the raw rice is cooked ?!" Yi Shan knelt down quickly: "Mother-in-law, slaves are afraid! It is because Your Majesty didn''t take this matter to heart at all, because she didn''t even see the so-called beauty side, so she ordered it to be given to the people below! The situation was severe again at the time This matter is really just passing by, nobody cares about it! So after the slave knows that it doesn''t matter too much ... Mother, slave dare to say something overdue: Your Majesty and you can be regarded as a sweetheart. Extraordinary. Where can those fox-cats compare? "What''s more, His Majesty is only a little rough, and he has the world in his heart, but he is not the kind of dizzy man who is dizzy when he sees a somewhat concubine and cannot find the North!" "Even if someone has a bad intention, offering him something that is not beautiful is, in the final analysis, nothing but futility!" If it wasn''t for Xu Zijing and his wife, and Ning Weihou and his wife had always supported Rong Yehe, Yi Shan must add one more thing: The people who come here to talk to the queen about this matter are definitely bad intentions! !! !! "..." Sheng Weiqiao had a shameful face, and his expression was uncertain. The crow and sparrow in the temple were silent, one by one, looking at her face secretly, and rushing to her heart. After a while, the young queen snorted coldly and said senranly, "Do you think it doesn''t matter, then it doesn''t matter ?! Do you think that my queen is dispensable, can I call Zhen Qing to abolish me?" Yi Shan repeatedly scratched her head: "Slave never dare to have such a thought! Slaves are inferior to themselves. It is fortunate that their slaves and maids have not given up and can serve in close proximity. How dare they have any disrespect for your sire and maid? ! " The Xu Zijing couple are both glaring at their son, if not in Wangchun Palace, it is estimated that they have already started! "It''s not the first time you''ve said this!" Sheng Weiqiao narrowed his eyes, raised his hands to arrange his lower sleeves after a brief silence, and said lightly, "Time and time again, I''ll just do that. So now, you are all used to it After going through this process of kneeling, then scratching your head, asking for forgiveness and rest, isn''t it ?! " Without waiting for Yishan to ask for forgiveness, she exhaled, "Go back to your master, I don''t need you here!" "Niangniu !?" Yi Shan''s eyes widened. Although she said that she was the family of Rong Sleeping Crane, she basically followed Sheng Weiqiao, and went back to Rong Sleeping Crane now, not to mention whether she was there Seat, she said that before she came to serve Sheng Weiqiao, it meant Rong Sleeping Crane, but now she was rushed back. How can I explain? !! But Sheng Weiqiao didn''t know whether it was intolerable or what, anyway, no matter how Yi Shan begged for mercy, it was ignored. In the end I was annoyed, and my life was about: "Take her out!" After the palace people forced Yi Shan away, the Xu Zijing and his wife looked at each other, and then said carefully: "Mother, this is all a little bunny ..." "Uncle Shi, auntie, why do you see each other like this?" Sheng Weiqiao twitched his mouth and said, "Before Yichun Hou came here, I also spit a cousin, and mentioned that Zhenqing shouted ''cousin'' as before ''Well, aren''t you two more intimate with us than Sheng Sheng?'' Seeing Xu Zijing and his wife interceding with Yi Shan, she sighed, "The people in Wuyiying, in front of me, are good at advocating, not once or twice, I''ve had enough!" "I used to warn them in Namcheon-gun before, that was the last time!" "Now it seems that they determined that my heart was soft and easy to speak, and they didn''t take my words at all!" Just sneer, "Who gave this kind of person, what did I keep ?! This is also her person who is not mine, I would have dealt with it long ago! I thought that I usually do not care much, I am weak What a bully ?! " She said so. Now her status is different from before, and the Xu Zijing and his wife are hard to say anything. They had to plead guilty for Xu Baomo, saying that it was this little rabbit who talked nonsense, causing Sheng Weiqiao to be suspicious of Rong Sleeping Crane. Eliminated Yi Shan. Xu Zijing also particularly solemnly proved: "I have heard about what this little bunny said, but what Yi Shan said is true, His Majesty ignored them at all. You also know that His Majesty is not like Xiandi Yunjun, when he saw a fox, he turned his head upside down, regardless of the society and the country, let alone the sentiment! His Majesty has always attached great importance to justice, and only Gongsun is an example! " Sheng Weiqiao smiled when he heard the words, and said, "Uncle Shi, rest assured, I still know who Zhenqing is. Because of this, I can''t tolerate more people''s fools! Uncle Shi, please think, Zhenqing didn''t disapprove me at all, Yi I do n¡¯t want them to be me. If there is something serious in the future, I can still expect them to face me. Of course, I do n¡¯t mean that everyone must face me, but people who are close to me ca n¡¯t trust me. What are you doing ?! " Xu Zijing and his wife did n¡¯t know what to say. They only stared at Xu Baomo fiercely. After thinking back, they must clean up the little bunny, otherwise the emperor who had two troubles in three days would be at odds with each other. Ning Wei Where can Houfu eat? !! This day is so casual. Because Rong Yehe is still in Ruru now, after Yi Shan was driven out of Wangchun Palace, she went to Xu Lianshan for help: "Because His Majesty didn''t have that meaning at all, I didn''t take it to heart. I don''t want to be here today Ning Wei Hou Shizi casually said that the maiden was in love, but at this moment it was strange that I deliberately concealed it, don''t wait for me, and asked me to go back and reinstate His Majesty! But not to mention His Majesty''s people are not in Chang''an today, he said that His Majesty has always loved him Madam, if you know this, you can''t blame me ... What can you do? " When Yi Shan was in Wuyi camp, Xu Lianshan was hand in hand with Yi Liu, and she appreciated it. Otherwise, when Rong Sleeping Crane wrote a letter in the past to ask two girls, Xu Lianshan would not choose them either. Although the two sides did not clarify the relationship between the master and the apprentice, in fact Yi Shan could be said to be a proud disciple of Xu Lianshan. At this moment, when I asked about the passage, I was sighing: "In the early days of Nanfeng County, the time I went to kneel with Zhu Daxiaozhu in the house of Wu Da was still the one you persuaded. Why did we all remember the lessons, instead of yourself What about long memory? " But Yi Shan had been kicked out at this moment, and it was not a problem to blame her again. After a few words of reprimand, Xu Lianshan gave her an idea, "You must be kicked out of Wangchun Palace like this now, it will definitely not work. Your Majesty knows that even if you do not deal with you, your future is almost the same! For the sake of today, Even before Her Majesty didn''t know about it, she coaxed her queen mother to take her life! " Yi Shan choked and said, "I begged my maiden at Wangchun Palace for a long time, but the maiden seemed to be really angry, and simply ordered the palace people to expel me. At this moment, Wangchun Palace would not let me approach!" Although she didn''t have the means to sneak in, but this time offended the hostess hoping to be forgiven, and not to visit the palace to steal things or do bad things. Entering without Sheng Weiqiao''s permission will only provoke the young queen even more. Where does Yi Shan dare? Xu Lianshan frowned for a moment, and said, "The queen maiden who can talk now is just a few people. Although the couple can do it, the two are the masters who love the queen maiden very much. You must know this. Bacheng, standing by the queen maiden''s side, even persuaded the queen mother to guard you more tightly! " "So why not go to Miss Shen''s house!" Yi Shan froze and said, "Miss Shen?" "It''s my mother''s cousin Shen Jiu Niang." Xu Lianshan said, "Although she has been guarding her with Ning Weihou Shizi recently, she has affection for her after all. If she would speak for you ... give face!" "But I remember that Her Majesty didn''t seem to trust this Miss Shen?" Yishan groaned for a moment, and bit her lip. "I''ll go to her to plead, even if it succeeds ... if I look back at Her Majesty, will I be unhappy?" Xu Lianshan yelled: "How about the empress, outsiders don''t know, you and I are both waiters, isn''t it clear ?!" "If you have been in front of the queen maiden and served well, it will be reused ... Are you afraid that the queen maiden will not protect you?" "With the support of the Empress Dowager, can your Majesty not give you some face? How can your Majesty care about you in such a small section?" Yi Shan thought for a while, and felt the same reason, so she asked again: "However, I am not very familiar with this Miss Shen. I heard that she was a young Rulu, but she returned to Damu smoothly and smoothly. At that time, he served Dengchenliyu''s son and Ruzhan Khan''s Fuzhen, who wanted to come is not a fuel-saving lamp! Without any word, even if it is a hand-raising, I am afraid that he would not help me? " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 68： Propose marriage "Just because she is not a fuel-efficient lamp, you can go talk to her directly." Xu Lianshan said disapprovingly, "As long as she knows your details, would you dare offend my Wuyi camp?" Yishan also understands this reason. Although Shen Jiuniang has a special relationship with Sheng Weiqiao, after all, she has a shallow foundation. If she is naive and has no temperament, or is ruthless and ruthless, she is fine. Since I''ve been here for a few years in Ruru, I will definitely not lose my mind. You will never offend Ronghe''s relationship in such a place. However, after all, Yi Shan is just an ordinary member of Wuyi Camp. Without the high-level approval of Xu Lianshan, she did not dare to rush into the cover of Wuyi Camp. At this point Xu Lianshan said so, she went to do it. After receiving the news from Shen Jiuniang, she really entered the palace very quickly and interceded with her. Although Sheng Weiqiao was the face of Shen Jiu Niang at the moment, when she heard about it, she was still a little bit upset: "She really has the ability! I just kicked people away, so I found the middle person so quickly that I did n¡¯t even say it. Joe, your cleanliness is bothering you! All the co-authored methods learned in the Wuyi camp are all used to me! " "You think she will come to me, and I will promise?" Shen Jiuniang is rare. After Sheng Weiqiao was captive as the queen, she smiled and said leisurely when she talked and behaved as before. Did n¡¯t you think that you did a bad job? Although the female prisoner was confused, you do n¡¯t want to think about it. Your Majesty is still busy fighting between the two countries on the prairie! Victory, Your Majesty may not have the time to deal with such a person! You will now drive someone away and send her to meet Your Majesty. Fortunately, she did not go! " "If she goes, the barracks is heavy, a woman looks for her, and once served her queen. Her Majesty must be worried after hearing about it. Bacheng thought that Chang''an was here, especially you and the prince and the second prince. What''s up! Secondly, Your Majesty is busy working for the Jiangshan Society and Da Mu Guoyun, but in the end, you sent the close-up maid to worry about such a trivial matter ... You said that this matter passed on, What will the courtier think of you? " "You need to know that you are your married wife, the queen''s mother-in-law!" "It''s not those aunts who rely on beauty for their pets!" "Do such a bad thing ... Isn''t this a hindrance to the prince brother?" Sheng Weiqiao was very embarrassed by her and said, "I don''t dare to see Zhenqing seriously!" Shen Jiuniang laughed: "Co-authoring is to scare her? Then it seems that this maid is really scared this time." "Neither ..." Sheng Weiqiao frowned, "I''m really a bit fed up with the subordinates'' propositions! So I''m sure to send this person off, but it''s just that she''s waiting when I''m by my side. Attentive, is also the old man who is walking around the river, I think I can''t make her too embarrassed after leaving Wangchun Palace ... Isn''t it going to hang out for a few days to vent my breath, and then look back on it? She turned to you first ! " Shen Jiuniang groaned: "This way? That''s fine. Anyway, we are still quite idle now. If you don''t bother me, I will see you a few more times in the past two days. When you look back, you lose your breath and deal with it according to your plan. , Tell me to sell that maiden''s favor by the way? " Sheng Weiqiao was about to say that in the face of Shen Jiuniang, Yi Shan would not let Yi Shan continue to be restless. Now listening to this idea, after thinking about it, I just nodded: "Just do it! I think the palace is so deserted, Xiao Qiao, you come to see me often!" Then Shen Jiuniang really entered the palace several times. At the end, Sheng Weiqiao shouted Yi Shan back to looking at the Spring Palace, but he secretly decided that when Rong Sleeping Crane came back, he asked her husband to arrange her separately. This move is not only annoying to Yi Shan, but also to kill the chickens and monkeys around her, even if her background and qualifications, and concealing the news without authorization are the result, how can other people weigh more and more? Yi Shan didn''t know it and was very grateful to Shen Jiuniang. Of course, when Wangchun Palace was serving, it was becoming more and more hard. For fear that Sheng Weiqiao''s mind would not disappear, and if something happened again, he would be driven away again. In this case, you can''t talk to Shen Jiuniang anymore? Even though Sheng Weiqiao was very kind to this cousin, he didn''t want to give face again and again. ... Shen Jiu Niang came into the palace again today, and Sheng Weiqiao thought that he had come to chat with himself as usual, and didn''t want to say a few words. Shen Jiu Niang stopped talking and thought for a while, but he still asked: The reason why Shan annoys you is because of Xu Shizi? " Although Sheng Lanci and his wife both told Sheng Weiqiao, Shen Jiuniang would not intervene between Xu Baomo and Gongsun Yingjiang. Sheng Weiqiao was still a little worried when she mentioned Xu Baomo, hesitated before he nodded: "It has something to do with Xu Baomo." "I heard that he has been taking leave for the past few days, and said he accidentally fell down." Shen Jiuniang pouted for a moment, and said, "But the little news said that he was beaten by his family." Sheng Weiqiao said very surely: "The gossip is correct. He is very young, and it is not that the legs and feet of the 70s and 80s are inflexible. How could he fall well, and it was so miserable? He was hit by the family!" He also said, "It should be that Jiang has not been in a bad mood lately, otherwise if Uncle Xu Shi and Nan Auntie have to start, it will be tough!" Shen Jiuniang thought for a while, and smiled, "Don''t worry about it! I''m just a bit surprised. The Xu family seems to be Xu Shizi''s son-in-law, and he doesn''t say that he loves all of them. Anyway, it also feels more distressed, why? Looking at it, isn''t it the same? " "Isn''t Xu Baomo too overwhelming, and the day-to-day crickets cause trouble?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "For the sake of this earlier, let alone Xu Shi and Nan Auntie. Now the old man in Cangwu County and the old lady Xiahou, also start It''s lighter if you don''t see it! " He also said, "In the past, Jiang was supposed to hit Xu Baomo and was hit by the mother of Nanxun. It turned out that Jiang was not hard enough. He even had to give her a mace ... The Xu family really had nothing to say about Jiang." Shen Jiuniang exhaled and said, "It''s different from what I thought before ... Do you know? I used to think that Mrs. Ning Weihou was a pearly lady with grandeur, luxury and grandeur." Sheng Weiqiao looked at the cousin''s expression and saw that she looked at her with a sincere memory of her past. She smiled and asked, "If you become Xu Baomo, maybe she will oppose the Shen family without the marquis'' seal. ? " Shen Jiuniang smiled and nodded, and said, "At that time, I was really young." "It hasn''t been a few years, Xiao Qiao, you are still in full bloom!" Sheng Wei Qiao said here, and there was a maid to come in and say something, it was Tai Fei Shu''s little princess who accidentally fell and seemed to be a little hurt. , Ask Sheng Weiqiao if you want to go and see? Shen Jiuniang resigned after hearing the words. Sheng Weiqiao quickly changed his clothes to visit. Although the little princess had a bag on her head, the problem was not serious. The Taiyi doctor prescribed a topical medicine, that''s it. It is just that Tai Fei Shu is now such a child, no matter whether it is for future consideration or emotional sustenance, she is very valued, and she can''t help but feel a little nervous. Sheng Weiqiao stayed with her for a while, relieved, and watched her calm down before leaving. That day passed, and for the next few days, Shen Jiuniang didn''t come to look at the Spring Palace again. Sheng Weiqiao thought, was it because of the topic that day that the cousin didn''t show up on the surface and was hurt in the end? She hesitated for a few days, wondering if she would specifically invite Shen Jiuniang into the palace to say? I do n¡¯t want to see Xu Lianshan at this time, but he asked for a step first. Who knows why Sheng Weiqiao was here to talk about Shen Jiuniang: "Mother, you know, there are any happy husbands in these days when Miss Shen returns to Changan. Is it a candidate? " Sheng Weiqiao was surprised when he heard the words, and asked vigilantly, "What are you asking about this? Did anyone mention Xiao Qiao''s marriage?" Xu Lianshan explained: "Ru Ru''s predecessor, Khan Dengchenli Yu''s most beloved son, was the prince Sortier, who was sent to Xijiang to be settled by His Majesty before Dengchenli Yu''s collapse. I was going to marry Miss Shen. Your Majesty asked someone to talk to Miss Shen. But these people are not very familiar with Miss Shen. They rushed to the door and asked a little bit, so they came to inquire with their mother-in-law. " "... Xiao Qiao didn''t tell me who she wants to marry." Sheng Wei Qiao froze before he said. "But Xiao Qiao was the real concubine of Fu Zhen, and that Fu Zhen was the uncle of Suo Tieer? " "This is not a problem." Xu Lianshan calmly said, "They do not pay attention to these courtesy and shame, but they have the custom of inheriting the property of father, brother, and wife, and wife''s room. This time, Suo Tieer cited this custom and asked his Majesty to make a request. of." Sheng Weiqiao looked at him: "Since Zhenqing sent someone to ask ... is he also in favor?" Xu Lianshan was not sure about her opinion on this matter, and answered very cautiously: "Your Majesty means that since Suo Tieer is going to marry Miss Shen, of course, she should ask Miss Shen''s meaning." Sheng Weiqiao heard his face a little slower, and said, "Minger, I asked Xiao Qiao to come to the palace and ask her what she meant!" That is to say, although Sheng Weiqiao had no idea that a daughter would not marry two, Shen Jiuniang served one of Deng Chenli''s sons, and later met Fu Zhen, and at the same time was proposed by Deng Chenli''s other son ... She couldn''t help feeling a little messy. Of course, if Shen Jiuniang herself was willing, Sheng Weiqiao wouldn''t go against this cousin''s meaning because of worldly ideas. Holding such a complicated mood, the next morning, she ordered someone to invite Shen Jiuniang. After half a day, Shen Jiu Niang, who was pale, came to Wangchun Palace. Sheng Weiqiao took a quick look at her expression, and was surprised: "Xiao Qiao, are you ill? Why didn''t you say it earlier! You still ran like this ... Quickly sit down and ask someone to make a pot of tea for you!" "No need!" But when Shen Jiuniang heard the words, she shook her hand and sighed, "I have something to worry about. I haven''t eaten or slept for a few days ... I''m not sick." Sheng Weiqiao asked, "What''s your mind? How did this happen?" Seeing Shen Jiuniang looking around, she glanced at everyone, including the hibiscus and the chrysanthemum. Shen Jiuniang then smiled bitterly and said, "What is the matter ... you probably don''t know? The two days ago, Cable Tieer, Deng Chenli''s favorite son, sent someone to bring the generous gift to the house of Grandma and Grandma Let ¡¯s discuss marriage with me! ¡± Sheng Weiqiao was surprised: "What ?! He went to you directly ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 69： Storm in Huaiyuan Houfu As soon as Shen Jiuniang heard these words, she knew that Sheng Weiqiao had already understood, pouted, and said, "Of course he wants to find me directly! After all, the person he is going to marry is me; the second time there are you and you My grandmother cares for me. If I do n¡¯t want to marry him ... what''s the use of just finding my parents? Although Damu has the old saying that marriage is the parent''s decision, there are also marriages by the father and remarrying by myself. Then! " Sheng Wei Qiao said, "Jiao Qiao, don''t worry! I''ll write to Zhenqing later and tell him to get back to you!" "..." Shen Jiuniang heard the words and remained silent for a while, but said, "No, I plan to promise." She seemed to be aware of Sheng Weiqiao''s surprise, she said calmly, "There is no airtight wall in the world, and my experience in Ruru over the years, others do n¡¯t know or give up, how can Damu''s nobles inquire? News? So their children, even if they are as old as they are, will never marry me. " "I don''t plan to die alone, so I must marry." "Of course, I can also marry someone with a lower doorkeeper. With your power, Joe, enough to suppress their dissatisfaction and greed." "At the same time, they have to endure the scorn of their hearts, and the pointers behind them!" "Because there was no better choice before, I could only persuade myself to ignore it, and the scene was just fine ... but now that Sokie has made this request, I thought why I should let go of the opportunity to be a noblewoman?" Her young eyes flashed with cold gleam. "Torch is about the same age as me. Although he has long been married and his children are gone, but now that he is going to propose a marriage, he will inevitably vacate the seat of his wife. Come out. Besides, his first wife was thrown into Ruru long ago, and now 80% is gone. " "Those Ji Ji, and the children, and so on, even back in Ruru!" "Now in Damu, who dares to disobey me ?!" "Even the rope rider himself did not dare to give me any anger!" "He is Prince Ruru, Dengchenliyu''s favorite son. Dengchenliyu has done well for his under his Majesty. At that time, it can be said that he spared no effort in selling Ruru!" "Now that Ru Ru is about to fall, there won''t be too much threat to him. His Majesty will not treat him seriously, no matter how high or low, a title is indispensable!" "And besides him, are there any other grandpa willing to marry me?" Shen Jiuniang gave a sneer, her expression and tone, Sheng Weiqiao are very strange, at the moment there was a moment of nagging, did not speak. "There are my future children." Shen Jiuniang took a deep breath and continued. "Although there are already many children in Sorbet, but because of you, he will definitely establish my child as a son and inherit his title!" " "If I change someone else, who will treat me and my future children like this?" She turned to look at Sheng Weiqiao, "I know the reason why he wants to marry me is not to say that he has a sincere admiration for me. It is because he is worried that after Ru Ru''s collapse, he will be useless and will be taken off the river to tear down the bridge. Or maybe left alone. Thinking that I am your cousin, and I have a good relationship with you, you are notorious for your Majesty, and if you marry me, you will also become His Majesty''s cousin. , All are near the water tower to get the moon first. " "But it doesn''t matter!" "I''m not the naive and ignorant girl in Shengfu that year!" "Since I asked Xu Baomo after I came back, Da Qiao and your aunt and grand aunt were both worried that I had no feelings for Xu Bao Mo. But in fact, the more I knew about his current situation, the more disappointed I was." "I used to think that the person I admired was the gentleman Houfu who talked elegantly and met everything calmly." "Rather than the one who is so big and still beaten by parents!" "I can''t help but care about him ..." "In the end, I always thought that if nothing happened then ... even if I married him smoothly, what kind of life is it now?" She didn''t wait for Sheng Weiqiao to answer, she took a breath and continued, "But these are just fantasy in my spare time!" "There is no regret medicine in the world. I am like this now. Even with your protection, it is impossible to pick and choose like in the boudoir." "No matter how you think about it ... Sortier is an excellent choice, so I will not only agree to this family thing, but also hope that Your Majesty will agree with you." Sheng Weiqiao was in a complicated mood, and said for a while, "If Zhen Qing opposed, she wouldn''t pass it on to me. Actually, I just want to invite you into the palace to explore your tone. " He also said, "As for me, as long as Xiao Qiao is doing well, everything else is not important." After making a statement, he asked, "Yes, you just said that you have something to do ... I thought you were thinking about how to refuse the cable tie, but if you are willing to marry, why should you eat or sleep well?" "..." Shen Jiuniang pouted, and said after a while, "I ... I just thought, if I were married, the Shen family would definitely come." She said such a thing, but Sheng Weiqiao was already aware, and she groaned, "You don''t want to meet the Shen family?" Shen Jiuniang remained silent for a longer time this time, and then said lightly, "I hope, with them, each other as each other is dead." Sheng Weiqiao could n¡¯t answer this at all. After all, if she did n¡¯t know the inside story, she thought that Shen Jiu Niang was accidentally taken to Ru Ru by the passing caravan, and she could explain to the Shen family. The Shen family did n¡¯t want to save her, but could n¡¯t find her. of. But to say bad things about the Shen family ... can''t say it will touch Shen Jiuniang''s sadness, so that this cousin is more and more sad. The palace was quiet for a moment, and Shen Jiuniang took the initiative to divert the topic: "In the past two days, a lot of gossips went out in the palace. I heard a few ears occasionally. It seems that you have been presenting to your Majesty''s beauty over the past two days. ? " "Isn''t the errand in this palace easy everywhere?" Sheng Weiqiao frowned when he heard that. "How can everything go out? I remember I wanted to inquire about something in the palace before, but it''s not as convenient as it is now! Is it because I am weak at governing the palace, or is this uterus contemptuous me? " Shen Jiuniang smiled and said, "You don''t want to think about the inside of this palace ... How much has happened in the past two years? Especially the Chang''an Rebellion, there are many people who have been killed by the palace! Many newcomers added here at the moment, and the rules naturally cannot follow Old people compare. What''s more, you queen has only done it for a few days, and you want to keep the water dripping from the management of Ù¼ Omiya ²» ... so I dare say the truth: you are your lord? " Then he asked, "Is there anything you have?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "Of course there is. Afterwards, my father and mother still wanted to persuade me to converge, so as not to have a little argument with Zhen Qingsheng!" "If you want me to say this, it''s not necessary." Shen Jiuniang smiled. "Zhen Qing has you in your heart, and you are just a lie, and he won''t feel annoyed, even eating this set! If he changes his heart, you are He didn''t do anything wrong. He can pick out all kinds of things! So as long as it''s not too much, if you want to toss him, it''s better to toss him. " Sheng Weiqiao said, "I didn''t think about tossing him, I just felt uncomfortable!" "Then don''t feel wronged," Shen Jiuniang laughed. "He has a deep city and patience. As long as it''s not empathy, you''re a bit arrogant, and it''s nothing to him." The two sisters talked for a while, and Shen Jiuniang left. At this time Juli came in and told him that something had happened in Houyuan''s Houfu. Yuan Liuguang gave Wangchun Palace a gift of sin because Rong Sleeping Crane was not in Chang''an now. "Houyuan Hou?" Sheng Weiqiao raised an eyebrow. Because she hit Yuan Dongyu the same day she first went out of the court, she never approached the Yuan family. I don''t know much about this brother-in-law. It was a while ago that I heard Rong Sleeping Crane privately said that Yuan Liuguang did not have the same heart with the Qingfang County Lord, but was close to Rong Sleeping Crane from the beginning. The decline of Gaomi King also had a profound relationship with him. If it wasn''t for the emperor and the queen emperor recently, Yuan Liuguang as a son-in-law had to keep filial piety and was temporarily sent back to Chang''an by Rong Sleeping Crane, then he should be Ru Ru. After Yuan Liuguang came back to Changan, he came to Wangchun Palace to ask Sheng Weiqiao for peace, but at that time the two were just embarrassed. No contact has been made since. Now that I heard that he was here, he still asked for a crime. Sheng Weiqiao groaned for a while and asked, "Do you know what happened in Huaiyuan Houfu?" Ju Li Road said: "The slave heard an ear, it seems to have something to do with Qingfang County Lord and Hou Ye''s Ji Ye." Sheng Weiqiao also knows that Yuan Liuguang accepted the incident. He and Qingfang County had been married for many years. However, because of their differences in raising their children and dealing with the family affairs of the Gaomi Royal Mansion, they had troubled several times. In the end, Yuan Liuguang was put under house arrest and the host of Gyeongfang County didn''t say, but he also specially accepted a few magpies as a warning. As he had face-to-face with the Qingfang County Lord, Sheng Weiqiao was not very interested in the affairs of this aunt, and he did not know how the Qingfang County Lord had relationship with those Ji Ji. Then I said, "Let me show you the book!" After a few moments, he took the bag in hand, Sheng Weiqiao opened it, and the corners of his mouth suddenly drew! "Hui Yuanhou''s Ji Xi gave birth to a man-in-law during the period of filial piety. In accordance with the rules, he had to go out. However, when the Qingfang county leader saw Ji Qi crying, he persuaded Yuan Liujin, who was not married, to take the child to his knees, so that Ji Ji Can I meet with my biological son? " Sheng Weiqiao was quite speechless, "This countyr ... what did she think ?!" It''s okay to dig into Ji Ji''s heart and heart, after all, under the brainwashing of San Cong Si De, there are no fewer virtuous women from the lungs since ancient times. The problem is that Yuanliujin never married, so he adopted him as a child, or a boy ... At this time, the adopted child has the same power as his own flesh and blood! That is to say, after Yuanliu became married, even if she gave birth to her firstborn eldest son, he would have to rank behind this Yuanliuguang''s eldest son! Even if it is not necessary to do this in practice, according to the default rules, this child is always the eldest son! ... In this case, Yuanliu Jinlai always listened to Xunzi''s words and obeyed this folly. Will the pro-girl who will tell him in the future be willing to suffer this loss? !! If the Yuanliu Guangren was still in Chang''an, it would be fine. He would definitely stop it. The problem is that this was done when Yuan Liuguang was still in the army of the royal family. Due to the scarcity of Ding Yuan family members, Yuan Liuguang''s expedition was very large and I didn''t know how long he would be out of the country. The things that matter are entrusted to Yuan Liujin. One is when the ancestors need to be sacrificed during the New Year''s Day, Yuan Liuguang is absent and can be hosted by Yuan Liu Jin. On the other hand, he is worried that he will have three strengths and two shortcomings on the battlefield. The Yuan family will entrust Yuan Liujin Already. So when Yuanliu came back, he was officially remembered by Yuanliu Jin! Poor Huaiyuan Hou also wanted to take advantage of this year of observing filial piety to his father-in-law and mother-in-law, so that he could calculate the noble daughters of Chang''an today and make a good relationship for Yuanliu Jin! At this moment, the bride has not yet entered the house, but the son with priority inheritance rights first had it ... to what extent would the people be so stupid to want such a son-in-law? !! In particular, although Yuan Liujin is the only younger brother of Yuan Liuguang, his talents are not outstanding, and his children in Changan are not in demand. Now, if you do this again, can this still find a good relationship? !! In the anger of Yuan Liuguang, Yuan Liujin and the host of Qingfang County, as well as the chamber where the male son gave birth, were all beaten up! ... Well, the reason why he asked for the crime was when he beat the Qingfang County Lord. The Qingfang County Lord refused to accept it and quarreled with him. The doctor was in time, so I just can''t go there. Although she is now out of danger, she also knows that the Rong Yehe couple have no feelings for the Qingfang County Lord. So far, she has not been promoted from the County Lord to the Prince Princess. This is an example, but in the end she is the Emperor Sister. The Rong Sleeping Cranes can ignore the long princess, but Yuan Liuguang cannot but show respect for the royal blood. Don''t you come here to plead guilty? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 70： Reward (on) Sheng Weiqiao read the sinner repeatedly over and over again, confirming that he was not mistaken, and then put it down. He said with a heavy expression: "I only heard that Huai Yuanhou came over to ask for sin, and the matter was with the host of Qingfang County and Huai Yuanhou. Ji Ye has a relationship. He thought it was his wife and children who were not in harmony. What conspiracy had Ji Ji played, hurt or aggrieved the county master ... " Ju-Li, Ge-Li, and others also carefully said, "The slaves think so too." The results of it? Do n¡¯t get along well with Ji Hyun from the host of Gyeongfang County! When Sheng Weiqiao was born to the emperor and empress during the filial piety period of the emperor and the empress, the courtiers formally proposed to take over Rongyao. It was Xu Zijing and Le Yangwen who helped Sheng Weiqiao. At that time, there was no such thing as the host of Qingfang County. At the time, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t feel any discomfort, after all, she never regarded the host of Qingfang County as a relative. Who knows that people don''t care about the affairs of their brother-in-law and nephew. They are full of love for their rivals and their children, even at the expense of their uncle''s future ... Sheng Weiqiao also kneels to the aunt: Although it is said that the high door is also in the big house, There are many people who are confused, and they can''t bear to see the good and bad hand, and finally fall into a miserable situation that people never imagined. However, Qingfang''s chief comment in the Chang''an Guiyi, how good it is, at least not heard of others saying she is stupid? But now looking at what the county owner is doing ... Sheng Weiqiao can only say that he''s okay to turn her face with her! "The ugliness of the family must not be revealed, let the people block the news first." The young queen was silent for a moment, and then groaned. "The lord of the county asked the doctor for a medical treatment, and said to the outside that the lord of the county died because of the emperor and the empress. My heart was so distressed that I fell ill. " As for whether other people would think that the emperor and the queen mother had fallen apart for some time, why did the Qingfang County lord not fall ill at the time, but now he is ill ... Sheng Weiqiao was too lazy to care! Anyway, there is a rhetoric on the scene. As for the truth inside ... what''s not good, who hasn''t got any secrets that are not good for outsiders? If there is really that uninteresting person, you have to figure it out ... Sheng Weiqiao wouldn''t mind trying to pack up. There is also Yuan Liuguang, who pleaded guilty, and she frowned for a moment, and said, "Since Qingfang County''s grief is overly sorrowful and ill, let Huaiyuan Hou take good care of the county master!" Punishment, of course, is gone. Such a disposition was not because I remembered the actions of Yuan Dongyu before, and deliberately treated the host of Qingfang County, but because of the identity of the host of Qingfang County, was almost killed by her husband and passed on. Could it not be ridiculous? Besides, if she was beaten innocently, according to Sheng Weiqiao''s temper, she would definitely not sit idly by, even if she had a bad relationship with her! The issue is¡­¡­ To say something unpleasant, it is estimated that the Lord Qingfang County will do a good job in this matter. Wake her up and refresh her mind! So Sheng Weiqiao thought about it a little bit and decided to keep it down. The result of this treatment was as expected by Yuan Liuguang, so another day he gave a secret thank-you note. Sheng Weiqiao glanced at this discount and didn''t take it seriously, but left and right reminded: "Mother-in-law, Qingfang County Lord''s bed, since it is caused by mourning the emperor and the queen mother, what reward should you have now?" "Then Juli, go to the storeroom and prepare something to take over!" Sheng Weiqiao nodded, and then said, "Give another copy to the Gaomi family over Emperor Ling." This matter was over for Sheng Weiqiao, and after a while, she heard people say that the host of Qingfang County was very dissatisfied with her treatment, and cursed her several times on the sickbed, thinking she was deliberately helping With Yuan Liuguang harming himself. "It seems that Huaiyuan Hou Naton''s defeat was not in vain." After Shen Jiuniang knew it, she smiled sneerfully and told Sheng Weiqiao, "She knows something better ... I thought she would be as considerate as that of Ji Ji , The queen lady did a good job, the queen lady did a wonderful job, the queen lady did a howl! " Sheng Weiqiao said indifferently: "Before she always felt pitiful to be drunk, and the Huihe County Lord was pitiful ... whether these two were pitiful to me and not to mention, when Zhenqing returned to the royal palace, her sentence," Three brothers were left out anyway " I did n¡¯t have any hardships, but my second brother and Huihe have been so pitiful these years. ¡±I do n¡¯t know what Zhenqing felt at the time, anyway, if I were Zhenqing, at this sentence, I would be my sister . " Shen Jiuniang said with a smile: "Fortunately, Zhenqing probably thought so too." The sisters then stopped paying attention to the lord of Qingfang County ... After that, the wardman did not appear in front of anyone until his death. I heard that he was beaten too hard by Yuan Liuguang, hurting his vitality. Although he recovered a life, his body was not as good as before, and he was uncomfortable at both ends. The doctors of the hospital almost took turns to see it, and the conclusions were similar. Just keep quiet, don''t worry, don''t get angry, don''t get tired. Yuan Liuguang took advantage of this opportunity to forbid her to go out, so it was half of her life and half house arrest. Yuanliu Jin and Yuan Kai once tried to ask her for help from Rong Qingshen and Rong Sleeping Cranes, but Rong Qingshen could n¡¯t protect herself, and because of the Qi family, she did n¡¯t want to have a relationship with Changan in her life. Not to mention mixing such things. The couple, Rong Sleeping Crane, felt the same about Qingfang''s host. In contrast, Yuan Liuguang, who had been sincere and made great achievements early, was more amiable in any way. So they ignored Yuanliu and Yuankai. After knowing this, Yuan Liuguang resolutely married Yuan Liujin to a young lady from the family. He said that he had separated from him. He also arranged for an errand for him. In about one month, he gave Yuan Liuguang Liu Jin became a pro and sent Changan. As for Yuan Kai, Yuan Liuguang sent it directly to the Northern Army to sharpen it. How the effect was Sheng Weiqiao did not inquire, after all, Yuan Liuguang passed the title to the uncle''s eldest son, but the master of Qingfang County had already died at that time. ...... These are all later things. Rong Sleeping Crane''s royal conspiracy ended in the following year, the spring and summer of the first year of Zhenqing. Of course, at this time, Ru Ru had not been completely wiped out, and still had fragmentary stubs hiding in Tibet on the grassland. It was just that Rong Yehe was no longer required to hold the battle in person, so the class teacher returned and sacrifice Tai Temple. This is the first time that Damu has succeeded in the great victory of Ruru since his founding emperor Taizu Emperor, and even directly destroyed the Ruru royal family. The excitement of the whole country can be imagined. A few people who don''t have long-term eyes, choose what to say at this time is that Mu Mu is the kingdom of heaven. The emperor should be tolerant and kind. Since Ru Ru has lost, even Khan has been captured, let Rong Sleeping Crane net open, let That''s Fuzhen''s confession. Rong Sleeping Crane directly sent people to court, exiled to northern Xinjiang with his family. Then, using this as an excuse, purge the Asano up and down again. Anyone who doesn''t agree with him is almost always accused of being private. Tongruru, killing, exile, demotion, etc .... The confidant''s confidant is a little bit entrenched in internal fights. After all, there are too many people in the world who can share their troubles but not their wealth. After simply accommodating the scene, Rong Sleeping Crane began to reward the courtiers, but it did not mean to cross the river to dismantle the bridge: the first one was the father-in-law and the mother-in-law, and Sheng Lanci and his wife were already the grandfather and the grandfather, reaching the extreme of the people Damu did not have a different surnamed king at one time, and the people below him, including the husband and wife of Sheng Lan, certainly would not accept the fact that the country governor became a different surnamed king. Therefore, Rong Sleeping Crane chased Mrs. Ai, the birth mother of Sheng Lan, as Mrs. An Guo. Although it is said that the couple of Sheng Lanci have been estranged from Mrs. Sheng and Mrs. Ming, but outsiders do not know. In order to show respect for the couple of Sheng Lanci and their affection for the queen Sheng Weiqiao, Rong Sleeping Crane re-registered. Mrs. Ming is Mrs. Huyang County. Others in the Sheng family, such as the second and third bedrooms, also had rewards, but were stopped by the firm attitude of Sheng Lancis and his wife and Sheng Weiqiao. This is because they ca n¡¯t trust the morals of the second and third bedrooms of the Shengjia. The second bedroom does n¡¯t have to say anything. Before relying on the status of the Shengjia in Nanfeng County, it can be said that they can make troubles; the three bedrooms seem to be obedient and tame. In fact, because the big house was in the county at the time, they could enjoy everything. Now that Dafang has left Nanfeng County, no one in the third room is in front of him. For the couple of Lan Lanzi who refused to bear any responsibilities earlier, they had power in their hands, and knew that their niece was still a deep favorite of the queen. ? Sheng Lan resigned and the couple not only refused to let Rong Sleepy Crane seal the rest of the family, but also sent a competent manager to reprimand the second and third bedrooms. For them to do so, they must be careful and be careful not to make anything Things to insult the posterity. Otherwise, the local government would not dare to control them, and the big house would not spare them! In this way, the couple was not assured, and sent a letter to Feng''s family and Xuan Yu''s family, asking them to help urge the Sheng family, so that the government would not dare to sue. They did not know in the brothers'' two fish meat towns, and they gave Sheng Weiqiao an innocence. After all, the Feng family and Xuan Yu''s family also belonged to Long Gongchen, Rong Sleeping Crane and Feng Sheng''s family, and it was their turn. Both of them had no intention of being officials, so they both became knights. An artificial Mrs. Yue Xihou, although this title is inferior to Sheng Lanci''s wife, but the queen ¡¯s father and grandmother ¡¯s grandfather and grandmother are different; Xuan Yu ¡¯s family is a female dependent, and she once accompanied Rong Sleeping Crane The couple walked thousands of miles, and when Sheng Wei Qiao was born with Rong Huan, he was accompanied from beginning to end, and Rong Sleeping Crane could not be more grateful. But also sealed a pin for his life, as Mrs. Qi Guo. His son Xuan Yushe, Feng Shouning Hou, and his wife Feng Feng Feng Shouning Hou. Several descendants of the Feng family also have their own rewards. Although there is no real power, the lintel has never been the same again. Mrs. Feng and Xuan Yu both knew the truth about the long flow of water, and were unwilling to walk in peace. After receiving the reward from Feng Jue, they became more low-key. The two even donated a lot of weight to the court, which received unanimous praise from the court. Therefore, the Feng family and the Xuan Yu family are not afraid of the Sheng family. If Sheng Lansi and Sheng Lanzi really do bad things in the country, they will never hide their affection for Sheng Weiqiao. After the foreign relatives sealed off, Rong Sleeping Crane was the next batch to be rewarded. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 71： The reward (below) The credit for the heroes was made after the ministers discussed the memorial together, and Rong Shihe passed the inspection, and the monarch and ministers discussed it several times before deciding. At this time, Rong Yehe just sorted out the whole country through those uninteresting courtiers who wanted him to show tolerance and kindness to the enemy country. The emperor was completely stable, and of course he had to be a lot more free to do things. So he immediately saw the distant and close relatives in his heart: Wuyiying was a relationship that he brought out with his hands in his youth. He had the most trust and respect, and almost the same credit. The reward he gave was obviously more generous; Followed by Ji Guanlan''s Jishan camp, second only to Wuyi camp; The third is the Western Army. This is an army he brought out himself. It is also considered to be unrelated. It is not like Wuyiying who has followed for many years. It is the capital for Rong Sleeping Crane to build up. It is not as good as Jishanying. Now, it''s going to be back. Next are the Northern Army, the Southern Army, and the old Ministry of the Emperor. Oh, the only special case is Xu Zijing and Gongsun. This was regarded by Rong Sleeping Crane as a relative. Xu Zijing Jin sealed Bi Guogong and Gong Sunzhen directly sealed Zhou Guogong ... In fact, Rong Sleeping Crane was originally like his uncle''s brother and elder brother, and intended to rule the king. It was only that Gongsun Dai resigned because the couple had a favored daughter like Sheng Weiqiao as the queen, and the unfavorable claim of grandson Rong Hui had already registered the prince, and they did not accept the caption of the different surname Wang, forcing himself to calm down and refuse. After the two brothers persuaded each other for a few days, Rong Sleeping Crane saw that his attitude was resolute, and then he resigned and closed the country. In fact, some people are not very satisfied with Gongsun Yufeng''s Guogong, because Gongsun Yun basically hasn''t done anything to Rong Yehe since he arrived in Chang''an. Even before being coerced by Meng Guiyu, he returned to the former Chongxin Hou to serve. This situation is because he is the righteous brother of Rong Sleeping Crane. He compares many courtiers who were born with a few credits to death. Some people are unavoidably convinced. Although Gongsun Yun has had great achievements in driving, it is only luck. . It was only recently that Rong Sleeping Crane washed the court up and down, repairing all the people who opposed, dissatisfied, and tried to control himself. Now Xin Jun ¡¯s butcher knife is still **** and deterrence is still there. In private, I dare not put it on the table. Although Rong Sleeping Crane heard something, she didn''t say anything, right should know nothing. Gongsun won the title of Gonggong, but immediately told Rong Sleeping Crane that he was not very satisfied with Gongsun Yingdun''s son and did not intend to make him a son. Originally, this was just a housework for Gongsun Yun, and he didn''t have to explain it to Rong Sleeping. In the final analysis, it is because Gongsun Yingdun''s fianc¨¦e, Wu Dawang. Wu Da headed as the master of Jishan Pirates of Jishan Camp. He was the princess and the name Yunmeng with the heroes of Jishan Camp. Although her marriage with Gongsun Yingdun was settled long ago, this kind of political marriage is the most important one. If Gongsun Yingdun is the son of a grandfather, marry a princess. He was originally a prostitute, because his talents were not outstanding, and he became the head of Wu Da, ah, now it''s time to talk about Princess Yunmeng and make an appointment with Princess Yunmeng. Rong Sleeping Crane couldn''t help worrying that he had a long and short one and couldn''t explain to Princess Yunmeng, so he specifically told the people below that he should be intact in any case. So Gongsun Yingdun never got the task of charge, so even though people are safe, the credit can''t be said to be generous. Everyone knows that he is the nephew of Rong Sleeping Crane and the prospective horse. When discussing the merits, he took care of each other in a tacit manner, and in this way, he only got a high-ranking official position. At his age, having such achievements can be considered more than enough, but it is not enough to marry Princess Yunmeng. Now Gongsun Yun said his attitude was unwilling to allow Gongsun Yingdun to be his sister-in-law, and Rong Yehe specially sealed Gongsun Yingdun as a sage, so that he would be worthy of his future wife. As for Gongsun Yingjiang, because she was already the county master, Rong Sleeping Crane originally wanted to give her the Jinfeng county master and treat her as a prince. But he was stopped by Gongsun. After all, Gongsun''s family already had a son and daughter. If Gongsun Ying Jiang would have grace again, outsiders'' jealousy could not be stopped. Moreover, Gongsun Yingjiang is different from Gongsun Yingdun. She has already been in the cabinet, and the identity of the county master is also a good match with Xu Baomo. There is no need to do more. It was Shen Jiuniang, and Sheng Weiqiao spoke in person, and gave her the title of Changning County Master. After all, although the reward of Prince Ru Ruo ¡¯s Sotie is not out yet, but to the point that Deng Chenli spares no effort to sell Ru Ru, how can Rong Yehe be named a knight? It ¡¯s not so important but not completely sitting. Cold bench for errands. The Shen family from Shen Jiuniang was only a gentry in the county. Later, she went to Ru Ru, and even became a slave girl. She was also a true concubine, although she was charged because of her sister Wei Sheng Tieer''s marriage, if there is no title or something, his face will be dull. Rong Sleeping Crane always favored Sheng Weiqiao, because the two children did not accompany him during pregnancy and birth, and Sheng Weiqiao also had two childbirths that were not so smooth. He felt very guilty. He agreed without saying anything and gave A county main house. Such a reward has already been made, and he was reminded before he remembered his blood relative. The brother-in-law Yuan Liuguang, as a real hero, was promoted to Jing Guogong when he was rewarded by the ministers. It is the emperor sister of Qingfang County, who is still the county owner so far. "Then give her a long princess, and the name will let the Ministry of Rite choose one at will." Rong Yehe has no feelings for this sister, and is even a little bored. He said that he didn''t care when he heard the words. Well, there is no need to come forward personally and let Jing Guogong arrange it. " This word spread out. How could everyone not know that this was completely rejected by the emperor? After all, at this time, the host of Qingfang County had been "sleeping on the couch" for some time. What happened to the Jingguo Mansion and some wind was heard outside. The person who originally reminded Rong Sleeping Crane to seal the Qingfang County Lord thought that the Qingfang County Lord could release Yuan Liuguang''s house arrest and start going out again. As a result, Rong Sleeping Crane''s words simply acquiesced to Yuan Liuguang''s practice of keeping his wife in the house. You can see the emperor''s attitude towards her sister. No one mentioned this later, even those who are more pedantic and not afraid of blunt prosecutors. This kind of prosecutors think that it is the power of the husband of Yuan Liuguang to discipline the master of Qingfang County. Rong Sleeping Crane was not friendly to her sister. When she thought about it, she would disagree with her husband''s wife. So the annihilation of Qingfang County swift annihilation in Changan''s attention. Few people even remembered the title chosen by the ceremony. The reward lasted several months before it was finalized. The emperor was relieved. Someone came out to find a job. It was said that the Sixth Palace was empty, and there were only two princes under the knee of Rong Sleeping Crane. It is recommended that the concubine be widely accepted to open branches and leaves for the royal family. I also acknowledged the fact that Rong Sleeping Crane was the king of the county in Xijiang, and acknowledged the fear in front of the crowd: "At that time, His Majesty was dormant and self-sustaining the fear. Even after that, it was a big deal. Now that you have ascended the throne, how can you not be ashamed of the past, and always be correct? " These words came out, although most people know that Rong Sleeping Crane was a pet and Sheng Weiqiao, and the Sheng family also paid a lot in the incident of Rong Sleeping Crane. They are not purely enjoying it and dare not to discuss it. The courtier who was willing to sacrifice stood up and asked Rong Sleeping Crane to adopt the concubine and wash away the rumors of fear. Sheng Weiqiao in the harem was sneer when she heard this. At this time, Yi Shan had been sent away by her, and she begged a lot when she left. The scene was very bleak. Many people in the palace at Wangchun Palace helped and interceded, but Sheng Weiqiao was resolute and drove people away. I just explained that Rong Sleeping Crane shouldn''t embarrass her too much, and arrange her to go to other places to do things. At present, the two maids named Ruo Yin and Ruo Qin are serving around the queen. This is because the hibiscus and the chrysanthemum have been allowed to go out. These two are newly added to serve. I was carried by the hibiscus and chrysanthemum for a while. For Yi Shan''s inside story, she also had some speculation. At this moment, fearing Sheng Weiqiao''s anger, he calmed down and said, "Mother-in-law, don''t have a general understanding of what this driver has become drowsy! Your majesty''s married wife, the master of the palace, and the queen of the coming emperor are a sign of prosperity. This person said this because he was speculative. He wanted to emulate His Majesty. He was obsessed with wine and ignored political affairs all the time to give them those people the chance to take over power! " "Zhengqing is not the emperor!" Sheng Weiqiao slightly raised his chin, but did not show a clear anger, but said with a sneer, "Even if someone else has such a fluke and saw what he has done in the past two years, it should be Wake up! Now what these people say about adopting the concubine seems to be directed at me, but in fact, they are trying out Zhenqing ... After all, the class that didn''t have a long mind, let Zhenqing carry forward the dynasty. The style of Shang Guo, after letting go of Fu Zhen, Zhen Qing played a trick! " "Those people today, although they have avoided the previous round, I''m afraid that they are a little bit afraid and scared!" "It''s very clear that I''m using this thing now to see how Zhen Qing''s attitude towards courtiers is, and whether there is any possibility to influence Zhen Qing!" The queen-standard Kyoko''s eyes shone brightly under the sunlight of the early summer outside the hall, and between the eye movements, there was a lot of jokes, "However, these people have miscalculated Zhenqing''s temper. If they only came to me, Zhenqing would pass I ¡¯m afraid the few headed by it are just fine! Now ... look at it! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 72： Sheng Weiqiao said that Rong Yehe''s punishment for the queen who thought he was accepted by the harem was against the queen. It was less likely that he tried to find the right to control the emperor. It was not that Rong Yehe cared more about his emperor than he did. His wife''s favor is maintenance. But because of the former, it seems that Rong Sleeping Crane is still under his control, and there is no need to be too alert; the latter is a suspicion that Rong Sleeping Crane is trying to make a fool! Not to mention the temper of Rong Yehe, the emperor who is tolerant again, who can bear it? !! The development of the next thing is exactly the same as Sheng Weiqiao thought. Rong Sleeping Crane came back to her harem to explain to her privately, and then moved back to her dormitory alone ... Although the emperor of Damu had his own residence, Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao''s husband and wife have a good relationship. As long as others are in the palace, they basically live in Wangchun Palace. It is the Wannian Palace where the residences of the emperors of the Damu Dynasty have become completely inward. Without opening the Inner Dynasty usually no one at all. This situation has refreshed the people above and the favored courtiers! People who previously thought that Sheng Weiqiao was deeply favored by Rong Yehe were also a little hesitant. He suspected that Rong Yehe didn''t have the wholeheartedness to Sheng Weiqiao, but he had not succeeded in the past and needed the support of the wealthy headed by Sheng Jia, so he made a favor. Take the stance of exclusive housing. Now that he has ascended the throne, the enemy is gone, the emperor is stable, and he no longer conceals his preference for Wuyi camp. Naturally, there is no need to pretend to have a deep affection for the queen ... Even if the queen is able to stay in the post, it is a question . Even if the queen had given birth to two princes, her eldest son Rong Hui also registered the prince, but Rong Sleeping Crane is so young and healthy, there is no need to worry about Zi Rong. At this moment ... maybe it''s just coming out? Of course, like Xu Zijing, who supported Sheng Weiqiao, he was worried when he heard the news. Sheng Lan resigned and Xu Zijing also met with Rong Yehe. However, Rong Sleeping Crane, who had always respected them, did not agree with the exception. This situation has increasingly confirmed that "the so-called emperor''s love" is only a speculation of political needs, and even some people have been deliberately considering whether to collect the crimes of the grand queen and the prosperous family in order to invite favor. The mind of a sleeping crane? Changan, who had been able to calm down, entered the undercurrents again. A few days later, Sheng Lan resigned and asked to remove the seal of the Guo Guogong and return to Nanfeng County. This move was considered to be a side sign that the empress Sheng was falling out of favor, and the husband and wife who loved her daughter in order to get the mercy of Rong Yehe''s men took the initiative to make concessions. The book was sent to the Royal Study Room, and Rong Shihe didn''t show his emotions after reading it, but left it lightly. The foreign ministers inquired, thinking about each other, if they had any gains. After such a stalemate for a while, the various actions of Sheng Lanci and his wife showed that they were becoming more and more anxious, more and more impatient, and even Mrs. Feng, the uncle, was unbearably ill. When most people speculated that when the Queen Sheng and the family were going to be demolished across the river, the five quarters arrived. The emperor Zhenqing launched a crusade against Ru Ru just before he ascended the throne. It is still a few days before the class teacher was on the north side. On the grassland to the north, the killing of Ru Ru has not completely ended, so he has not held a decent banquet. This time it was five verses. Some people appeared on the table and asked them to congratulate them, so as to wipe out the Tang Emperor, who was frequently invaded by Rumu in the last year of Xuanjing. Rong Sleeping Crane agreed a little while thinking, and thought that Miyagi was a big place, and the foreign minister was afraid that it would be difficult to let go, and it was not enough. So he was ordered to temporarily move to Shanglin Garden and celebrate in Shanglin Garden according to the example of Emperor Xuan Jing. Such a royal banquet would have been questioned at least by the middle court, even if it was not for the queen to handle it from beginning to end. After all, the middle palace is the royal mother, where can there be a guest at home, but the mother doesn''t care about the truth? As a result, Rong Sleeping Crane ordered to host a banquet in Shanglin Court, but said, "Let the Ministry of Rites preside over the matter!" The little housekeeper in charge of the message asked carefully: "Your Majesty, if the Queen Mother asked ..." "The queen took care of the prince and the second prince in the palace alone for the past two years, and it was very hard." Rong Yehe said calmly. "Let her take a good rest! It only takes five quarters at a time, and the previous dynasty is not without. Stay in the rules, can''t the Ritual be separated from the Queen? " The housekeeper did not dare to say anything, bowed and resigned. After the story spread, even Gonglili began to discuss. Is it time for Queen Sheng? Even the Feng Shui of Wangchun Palace was under suspicion. After all, the two masters before Sheng Weiqiao, the retired Wen Family and Queen Meng, had a bad ending. The queen Sheng, who has only lived in for a few days now, is looking at a bleak future, and the palace people think that this place is really unlucky. The close staff, because Sheng Weiqiao is still the queen after all, and the harem of Rong Sleeping Crane is not clean. They ca n¡¯t find any backing for a while. No matter what they think in their hearts, they can only continue to serve. Rarely seen below are the rough messengers of Sheng Weiqiao''s face, but there are a few who have tried their best to tune away from Wangchun Palace. Even I would rather go to some deserted palace to suffer, and I would not continue to stay in front of the queen ... To be honest, this should not be too blame for their snobbery, mainly because the status of the palace is unusual, and nothing will happen. Once it happens Often, no one can escape from up and down: After the Wen''s was abolished earlier, the palace people above and below the Wangchun Palace were all involved, and the best were also assigned to the corners of the Leng Palace. Although the former Queen Meng died in Xinshou Palace, the palace people who hoped for the Spring Palace did not escape: Rong Yehe let the ministers discuss the results, that is, the palace people in the two palaces did not serve Hao Meng. The queen and queen queen, so they all cut off, in order to emulate. It is only a few days now for Queen Sheng to take over the Wangchun Palace. Many people in the palace are not familiar with this young queen. If you say how deep affection she has, she knows that she will continue to stay in Wangchun Palace. , Also insisted not to leave ... this is a fake. Ruoyin and Ruoqin were very angry about this situation, and spoke to the queen in private, leaving those who tried to leave to stay and punish them severely. But Sheng Weiqiao didn''t care, and said, "The people who stay here can''t keep their minds. This palace is not just a few of them who can do things. They are willing to leave and let them go. If someone is missing, just go and ask the officials in the palace to let them. They choose another one to supplement. " She was so careless, Ruoyin and Ruoqin looked in their eyes and wanted to persuade her to take a walk to Wannian Palace, it is best to bring the young prince and the second prince, after all, even if Rong Sleeping Crane intends to cross the river and dismantle the bridge Now, Sheng Weiqiao is still young and beautiful, and he is a wife with hair. As the saying goes, one night husband and wife are 100 days, and there are two young and lovely princes. It is impossible to have nothing in his mind. Even if Rong Yehe is tired of showing affection for Empress Sheng, and even not paying much attention to Rong Ye and Rong Ye''s brothers, it is not fake that they depend on each other for several years. Seeing his wife and children, the emperor softened his heart? At that time, I do n¡¯t want to wake up and return to the queen. Now Sheng Weiqiao and Sheng Jia, as well as the brothers Rong Rong Rong, hold their future lives in the hands of Rong Sleeping Crane. It is also good to get his points. ? Just talking to her mouth and remembering that their master Ge Linli and Ju Li repeatedly emphasized before leaving that the Queen Sheng seemed to be good at speaking, but she was very sensitive to the difference between the master and the servant. It was okay to give her an idea. You must pay attention to the method. The second one cannot be repeated. The third one is the most taboo. Never think that the better you are, the better the queen will be. If committed, the queen would never be light. This ready-made example is Yi Shan, which is still the family of Rong Sleeping Crane. Although he has not served Sheng Weiqiao for a long time, he has just caught up with the queen and the prince for the most frustrating period of time. That''s it. He was kicked out for queen taboo. If Ruoyin and Ruoqin were carefully selected to get the opportunity to serve Sheng Weiqiao in person, it was only a few days before Sheng Weiqiao came to him. The feelings between the master and the servant had not accumulated yet, and the queen would be offended. Fall down, find yourself dead first? ... The anxieties of the maids Sheng Weiqiao looked in the eyes, but kept silent. Among them, Feng''s, Nan''s, Shen Jiuniang, and Ye Yehe have all asked to see each other. After coming here, they may comfort or suggest and express their concerns in their own ways. Sheng Weiqiao patiently passed one by one, but did not make any unusual behavior, but concentrated on raising Rongyu brothers in Wangchun Palace. Time suddenly turned into five quarters. Sheng Weiqiao got up early on this day, and felt that there was an invisible and tight atmosphere inside and outside Wangchun Palace. She didn''t mind either, and called Ruo Yin and Ruo Qin to come and wait for grooming and change her dress as usual. However, after a while, the nursing mother brought the packed-up Rong Huo. The little prince was originally held by the nursing mother. When she saw her mother sitting in front of the crystal mirror, she twisted to land, and her feet were stained with the gold bricks in the temple. Xiang Shengweiqiao, the scared nurse, quickly reminded him, "His Royal Highness, slow down!" Fortunately, Rong Yue had already walked relatively stable at this time. Sheng Weiqiao, because the two sons under his knees were still young, lived in a special place, and there was nothing easy to stumble. So the little prince stumbled and plunged into the queen''s arms smoothly, and milked and said, "Mother Wanfu Jin''an!" "Yun Bin is also safe." Sheng Weiqiao touched his small face, hugged him to his knees, and asked with a smile, "Why did you get up so early today? Good boy!" When she asked this, she didn''t think about it too much, thinking that her son only woke up once in a while, because the child of Rong Hong''s age was still not full of energy when he was growing up, and had to play during the day. , Have to sleep. It''s not surprising to wake up early after resettlement at night. Who knows Rong Hong heard the words, but said: "This is the last time I saw my father, the child wants to spend more time with his father, so get up early!" Sheng Weiqiao''s original smile suddenly freezes. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 73： "Who did you listen to this?" Ruo Yin and Ruo Qin and other palace people subconsciously stopped the movements in their hands, and the dorm was quiet for a while, Sheng Weiqiao took a deep breath, and when he asked this, his eyes were coldly looking Rong Hong''s nursing mother. The nursing mother''s pale face was scared, and she knelt down hastily: "Mother-in-law, the slave has never said anything like this before the Prince''s Hall!" This nursing mother was screened carefully to get the opportunity to serve Rong Xuan in person, and the details have been repeated. There is no problem in theory. Sheng Weiqiao stared at her for a moment, then lowered her head and asked Rong Hui, "Wu Bin good, tell my mother, who said this to you?" Rong Hong was still young at the moment, and Sheng Weiqiao coaxed for a long time, and then he probably described it as listening to the two little inner servants chewing their tongues and putting together a piece of understanding. "Mother-in-law, please check it!" The young queen''s face sank when she heard that. If Yin had blessed her quickly, Shen Sheng called for help. Because of this, Sheng Weiqiao had a bad face all morning. She was so dressed and dressed up. After breakfast, she took the phoenix to Shanglin Garden. Everyone saw her look and exchanged glances with each other. The queen knew that time was running out, and even she couldn''t appear calm on the surface. The royal banquet has its own ceremony. This one is nothing new for those who have participated, not to mention that there may be changes in the crown prince, and the carefully prepared drinks and dishes prepared by the ceremony department are also suitable for the occasion. Singing and dancing, no one cares at all, the corners of the eyes and brows are full of unspoken desires. There are various kinds of undercurrents on the side of the ministers, which can only be understood. After three rounds of wine, they got up and left the room, and went to the side hall to change clothes, but Rong Sleeping Crane was frowning, looking at the shy and shy girl in front of her: "who are you?" "Sister-in-law ..." The girl was about twenty-eight years old, and her face was like a hibiscus, she looked like a willow, she was dressed brightly, and her makeup was especially delicate. He, Ai Ai said, "My maid is ..." "Kill, Assassin!" She is so shameless, who knows that Rong Yehe turned back suddenly, and said in a cold voice, "Let the commander of the embargo army come to see you, even in the imperial garden, a base man of unknown origin can do it." Come close to me, what do you eat for your waste ?! " A moment later, sweaty Xu Lianshan arrived. Previously, Rong Sleeping Crane did not bring him when he asked for Ru Ru. In addition to Gongsun Xi, Gein trusted him most. He stayed in Chang''an Fuzuole Yangwen and Xu Zijing, and also took care of Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and son. Later, when discussing rewards, Rong Sleepy Crane directly assigned him a great achievement, and even jumped a few levels to preside over the embargo, which shows trust and dependence. Of course, the higher the status, the greater the responsibility. At this moment Xu Lianshan only entered the warm room where Rong Sleeping Crane changed clothes, and immediately he knelt down, even holding his three heads, and at the end he did not dare to come out! Rong Yehe had changed his robes at the moment, was sitting on the upper throne, and hitting the armrest with his right hand with Huang Yu''s fingers, and looked down with no expression. After a while, Xu Lianshan''s cold sweats Wet all the inside and outside robes, and then slowly said, "What''s the matter?" "... It''s the incompetent incompetent." Xu Lianshan hurriedly got another head, please pleaded guilty, "The last general didn''t take good care of the people below him, letting people leak his majesty''s whereabouts, but also mixed with Yu Qian!" He is also unlucky to talk about, because although the current embargo has undergone a major blood exchange, it is probably composed of Wuyi camp and Jishan camp. However, Xu Lianshan has been hosting Wuyi camp before. He is very unfamiliar with Jishan camp, and it was originally Wuyi. The battalion and the Jishan camp focus on different directions, and there is a deliberate balance of Rong Sleeping Crane, and they are quite polite. After rewarding merit, everyone can see that Rong Sleeping Crane was still his eccentric youth. Although most of the Jishan camp was still calm, some people were not so convinced after all. Above the Wuyi camp, Rong Sleeping Crane was unfair. They did not dare to make such a statement, but they did not move in private. Xu Lianshan took office for a few days, the time is urgent, and the situation of the embargo is also complicated. Isn''t it just a matter of time now? As the commander of the embargo, regardless of whether he agrees or not, he has to carry it! "Check!" At this moment it was trembling and trembling, and he didn''t dare to squeak a word. For a long time, he heard Rong Yehe gently spit out a word, then he relieved his head: "Zunzhi!" ... After a short while, the embargo that broke into the banquet suddenly surprised everyone! At first, some people thought it was rebellion. After seeing Xu Lianshan headed by it, they realized that Bacheng was born of Rong Sleeping Crane, and they looked at Sheng Weiqiao''s mother and son! Sheng Lanci''s wife and Xu Zijing''s supporters, such as Sheng Weiqiao, are now pale. Instead, Sheng Weiqiao glanced at Xu Lianshan and others, hugged Rong Huan to his knees, reached out to cover his eyes, and said softly, "Yu Binbei, tell your mother, how many fruits are you in this plate?" Coaxing her son to count the fruits, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Xu Lianshan. Xu Lianshan quickly looked away after bowing his eyes briefly, and bowed to her. At the end, she stood upright and said, "Shen Qiu, the minister of the Ministry of Rites, intended to slay the monarch. in the end!" With that said, there was an uproar in the palace! Shi Qiu came to the stage after the cleansing of the classmate Rong Sleeping Crane, who came from the Xuan Jing Dynasty. He originally worked in the Ministry of Rites, but his official position was not high. After the cleansing, there were many vacancies in the high-levels. Rong Sleeping Heming Leyangwen recommended it. Leyangwen recommended him after inspection. This man has achieved results in flower exploration, but his career has been unsatisfactory. In the final analysis, it was because he had remained neutral in the intrigue of Meng and the Emperor. Therefore, due to the simultaneous run of both parties, there is no chance of promotion at all. After getting the recommendation of Le Yangwen and the approval of Rong Sleeping Crane, he was very excited and showed loyalty many times. At this moment, it was thought that the intent was to kill Jun, and everyone was surprised, and they all thought subconsciously. Is this person actually a Taizi or Meng''s dark child, but he has been buried for many years and deceived everyone? The Shi Qiu family shouted in horror after being shocked. Of course, these were all in vain. When Xu Lianshan waved his hand, the embargoed army like a wolf immediately stepped forward, covered the Shi family, and took them out. Suddenly, this scene caused a moment of silence in the hall, and then a lot of speculation erupted. "Shi Qiu ... seems to be one of those who are in favor of persuading His Majesty to accept the harem?" At this time, a meaningful sentence suddenly came out, and everyone who heard it was shocked in their hearts, and then looked at the first Queen Queen, see She hugged the prince and coaxed herself, all a little embarrassed: "Isn''t it true that the queen was disgusted by her Majesty?" Thinking about it that way, many people are silent. Sheng Weiqiao saw these changes in his eyes, left his lips aside, and took advantage of Rong Hong''s efforts to soil his clothes, and led him to get up: "Oh, mother, take you down and change." The mother and son went behind and found that the alert was obviously stricter than usual. When arriving at the side hall, Sheng Weiqiao asked the nurse to take care of his son, and went to Nuange to find Rong Sleeping Crane. "Why is it like being an enemy today?" Seeing her husband, she asked half-complaining and half-suspecting. "Do you really want to do something to our mother-in-law?" Rong Sleeping Crane was busy taking some time to change the score, and when he heard the words smiled, he looked up and said, "Guy, you''re wrong. This is not what I want to do to your mother, but I am afraid you will do something to me. Then! " Sheng Weiqiao walked to him curiously: "How do you say this?" "I didn''t change the dress until I was out of the seat. Before I went outside, there was a cheap lady who came forward and said what kind of daughter ..." Rong Yehe said here, and when she saw his wife''s gloomy face, he laughed. , "Look, look, I''m just going to start! You''re starting to shake your face, or else you should call more people outside, who knows how you would treat me?" "Come on, what''s up?" Sheng Weiqiao snorted and shoved him, "Well? Did you change your clothes? Did you really do bad things?" Rong Yehe sat down on her knees with a smile, and said with a smile, "Yeah, I''ve done something bad, surly, what are you going to do?" "What are you going to do?" Sheng Weiqiao nodded his chest and said with a smile, "How can I? Everyone in the world says that you have a rare Mingjun, and it has completed the great cause since the Emperor Taizu Emperor ...... Is such a monarch a queen, how can I get it? You give me an idea, what should I do? " Rong Yehe smiled: "Little ancestor, when you say this, can you often turn your head to look at the sword hanging on the wall over there?" Speaking, she kissed her bun and kissed her again, saying again, "I ordered people to take down the shackled family to jail, and asked Lianshan to sort out the banter. For a good thing, Wuyiying and Jishanying have been following my confidante for many years, but they have been busy with major events before, and have no time to rectify. If it is too peaceful today, I do n¡¯t want to cross the river, and I do n¡¯t want to rush into confrontation! "Who knows that they are so brave that they rely on the sound of the wind to put people in front of me. Is this because I think they have a bad temper?" Sheng Weiqiao thoughtfully: "If they didn''t give you away because of the wind, but they did it with your clear meaning, would that be credit?" "Ancestral, you''re messing up again!" Rong Yehe shaved the tip of her nose and smiled. "Do you want to listen to sweet talk, or do you want me to move back to Wangchun Palace tonight?" "You want to speak sweet words, who is still stopping you?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "Do you want to move back to Wangchun Palace, can I say no? What I want to do depends on me!" The couple twitched for a while, Sheng Weiqiao remembered Rong Hong, and frowned: "What did you say, Bin Bin told me this morning? He said that he would not see you after this one, so he made a big decision. Early, I want to spend more time with you! " Rong Yehe heard that his face was heavy, and then he smiled, "I know, I''m surly, rest assured, I''ll deal with this later!" ...... When the emperor returned, he noticed that the atmosphere in the temple was obviously different. The **** queens such as Sheng Lanci and his wife continued to be silent, but others were clearly restrained. Even if it is intertwined, it is hard to dare to whisper, when it is necessary to say something, that is to say the irrelevant Fengyue. In this situation, the couple also knows well, and after a hidden look, they continue as if nothing happened. On this day''s banquet, apart from the Shi Qiu family who was taken away in the middle, there were no other twists and turns. It wasn''t until the banquet that everyone returned to their homes that they heard that Shi Qiu''s family was regarded as a prince, because the daughter of Shi Qiu had a chance encounter with the sleeping crane, with the help of the banned army. As a result, the dream of flying up to the branches was not realized, but even the whole family did not end well. "Your Majesty has a deep heart and will concentrate on doing his own thing in the future. Don''t think about any shortcuts!" After hearing the news, many bright-eyed people secretly warned their families, "Girls to be married, there are good candidates, quickly Come out, don''t think too much! " Of course, there are those who have a good eye, and some who continue to be confused. "It seems that Her Majesty has indeed followed the footsteps of the first emperor!" The distressed courtier barefooted his chest and said, "Although the first emperor favored only the concubine, and her majesty favored the queen, the truth is the same: How can you be happy and sad In the hands of a woman ?! " "This is not Fukuzawa of the community. It must be stopped !!!" "The Emperor Xian had been destroyed by Sister Shu before. Now, when it comes to Her Majesty, the tragedy must not be performed again !!!" After the holiday in Changan, the undercurrent is getting more intense. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 74： After Shi Qiu''s family went to jail, they soon couldn''t bear the torture, and confessed that Shi Qiu''s wife heard her husband say that the queen was immoral, and she had already angered Zhen Qing Emperor. After falling out of favor, she looked at the slender daughter in the poem. Began to be a posterity. Although it has been said that since Chang''an circulated the vacillating status of the Empress Sheng, the posthumous people are not one or two, and the Shi family is not noticeable at all, but Shi Qiu''s wife does not think it is a problem: when it comes to birth, the former Queen Sheng, after all, wasn''t her husband''s lintel raised after she married Rong Sleeping Crane? The sisters of Shu, who are farther away, are even less on the stage. As long as you can get the favor of the emperor, her mother''s peace is a blink of an eye! So she bought the embargo, and arranged her daughter on the road that Rong Sleeping Crane must go from the main hall where the feast was held to the dressing room. She intended to love someone at first sight, even if she could not be a queen in one step, a concubine or something. Isn''t it a favor? After all, when the sisters of Shu were proud before, who was the two queens before and after Emperor Xuan Jing, who was not in the presence of them and did not dare to make trouble? So the key is to get into the eyes of the sleeping crane. The woman was impulsive, but the family was speculative. Now she regrets and fears. She fainted a few times when she confessed. However, her words did not satisfy the prisoners because: "Today''s The embargo is served by His Majesty, especially the errands related to His whereabouts, but also the old man who has traveled thousands of miles with His Majesty ... Can you be the wife of a waiter who has only been promoted? " Then he led a group of officials, all of whom, for various reasons, did not want to see the situation that Sheng Weiqiao had the favor of himself continued. There are many Wuyi camps and high-level Jishan camps here. Le Yangwen and Xu Lianshan couldn''t bear it, so he talked privately with Rong Sleeping Crane, hoping that he could get away with it lightly. Le Yangwen even specially approached Sheng Weiqiao through Princess Yunmeng to intercede and asked the queen to come out and ease the cheeks for these people. However, Sheng Weiqiao, who has always been good at speaking out, refused: "Your Majesty''s family affairs, how can you let the minister put a beak? Not to mention that this palace is the married wife of His Majesty''s Ming media. Since ancient times, the emperor''s harmony is auspicious. How many courtiers have also persuaded the emperor in this way, why now that you have arrived at this palace, you are so anxious that you can''t wait to spoil those concubines ?! Is this a deliberate bullying of this palace and the prince and the second prince! " She has this attitude, and Sheng Lan, who has always loved her daughter, resigned even more. She just ran to Rong Sleeping Crane, and held her son-in-law to start. In this case, Princess Yunmeng turned to persuade Yangwen: "The Queen''s queen can''t be resentful at this moment, and she refused to promise to help persuade Her Majesty, after all, she and her Majesty have always been good, and suddenly a group of people came up to ask her to accept her. At this moment, he has even taken up the post! Who can be happy with this change? Besides, the queen mother is still a well-known and much-loved man who grew up. When did she suffer such grievances? " Le Yangwen said: "I don''t know why the queen''s mother is wronged. But after she is a country, the mother is in the world, even if she only looks to her Majesty, isn''t it good reputation?" Princess Yunmeng said disapprovingly, "Did you forget how your Majesty knew this queen''s maiden? Sheng Guozhang hurt her daughter to the point where he was confused with blood, and would he tell the queen''s queen what was wrong? The queen''s maiden''s reputation for fame Although the overall situation has attached great importance, in the end, she did not take it herself! Now she is angry, and it is not bad to grind her majesty extensively .... So don''t entangle with her in case you get annoyed, just run I will tell you before, and she is now favored. I''m afraid that even if your Majesty gives you face, you will feel that you are troublesome. " Le Yangwen sighed: "It can only be this way." After all, Xu Lianshan met with Sheng Weiqiao more often. He came from Wuyiying and was closer to Sheng Weiqiao psychologically. Knowing that Le Yangwen failed to persuade the queen, he pondered for a few days before stubbornly speaking, saying something clich¨¦, "This will better embody the queen maiden''s generosity of your forgiveness", and then saw Sheng Weiqiao expressionless. Nothing said, thinking hard about fresh words, who knows that the housekeeper came in to report at this time, and it was Rong Sleeping Crane who came over. Xu Lianshan heard that his face was pale. Sure enough, Rong Sleeping Crane came in after a while and saw him, very surprised: "You are not at the right time this time, what do you run the queen to come to?" Waiting for Xu Lianshan to answer, the emperor had understood it and lowered his face, "For the purpose of jail time? Why do you also take care of them and feel that it is not as good as your intentions, and you are tossing endlessly ?!" Xu Lianshan knelt down and pleaded guilty. Sheng Weiqiao glanced at him, but opened his mouth to relieve the perimeter: "He is your left arm and right arm in Wuyi camp. Now the people in Wuyi camp are involved. As a supervisor, it is reasonable to help, but I don''t want to promise it!" Rong Yehe froze coldly, "He is a good boss!" The implication is that Xu Lianshan is a good boss, but he may not be considerate of his boss. When Xu Lianshan heard it, he stunned his head and said earnestly, "Your Majesty, how dare the end will dare to care about you? It''s a pity that the children and men followed you from the sea, and passed around the river. It seems that the monarchs and ministers share this peaceful world, but because of a moment of confusion, involving the mixed race, can you say that it is not heartbreaking ?! " "So the end hopes that they will be given a chance to repent." He said in tears, but Rong Yehe only said lightly: "For the sake of speaking to you by the queen, you go down! Don''t have another time!" Xu Lianshan stunned that he did not want to leave. In the end, the embargo left and right to fear that he would offend Rong Hehe and his wife, and he coaxed and persuaded him to pull him away. He didn''t know. After he left, Sheng Weiqiao asked Rong Sleeping Crane, "Are you going to show mercy? After all, it''s been a long-term relationship. I heard that the sea has always valued boys and girls, Gongsun and Haizhu, ah, it''s Zhou Guogong''s counterpart Jiang, so they It is inevitable that you should have three wives and four wives. " Rong Sleeping crane smiled: "Only then did you resolutely say that you don''t want to plead, how can you say good things before you leave the mountain?" "But I feel that Xu Lianshan had been very hard with our mother for the past two years." Sheng Weiqiao said and gave him a stab, "Forget it yourself, let me say it: I''m going to watch you ascend to the throne these days Since I was busy, I have a little understanding of what the Emperor did. He became obsessed with beauty and ignored the political affairs in the past! Co-authoring a reliable emperor turned out to be so hard. Fortunately, you do n¡¯t want me to stand up and serve you every morning, otherwise this Life is almost impossible! " She has been up late since she was a child, and no one said that because of her parents ¡¯pets, Rong Sleeping Crane continued to spoil her after she came out of the court. It used to be only the county princess and she did n¡¯t live with her mother-in-law. Now that she is a queen, Tong Rong Sleeping Crane is living together, watching her husband leave early and returning late, so diligently, the desks of the Imperial Study are still piled up, so Sheng Weiqiao is so moved. "It''s as if I want you to get up early with me, and you can get up!" Rong Yehe heard a strange smile and said. Sheng Weiqiao heard that he thought he was accustomed to bed, but noticed his expression, he understood the ambiguous meaning, and could not help but twist him with a smile, and said, "I won''t accompany you!" Their husband and wife talked about the effort of laughing, outside the palace is already surging. All the people involved in Shi Qiu were dealt with by a decree. Although Sheng Weiqiao could hardly say that they did not plead with them, Rong Sleeping Crane added the phrase "remembering the queen" to the imperial edict, and made it clear that it was in the face of the queen that it was the result of the current treatment. This not only made Le Yangwen, Xu Lianshan, and others praise the generosity of Sheng Weiqiao and his national motherhood, but also shut up a group of people who wanted to ask for light hair: This time, it started from offending the queen, and now the queen This is the result of intercession, and further entanglement is self-defeating. Because the Chaoyang tremor started in the fifth quarter, when the historical records recorded it, it was called the "change in the fifth five", also called the Shi Qiu case. The Shi Qiu case made Chaoye deeply aware of Sheng Weiqiao''s status as a pet, and Rong Yehe''s sensitivity to who took the initiative among the monarch and minister status. Since then, the ministers have been more cautious in their actions and dare not easily rebel against the young emperor. Rear. At this time, Sheng Weiqiao realized that Emperor Xuan Jinglan ¡¯s indifferent attitude towards Xuan Guanlan was not just a vengeance, but also a jealous instinct of being a master: Xuan Guanlan could stand against Emperor Xiaozong''s resolute opposition and oppose the Emperor Xiaozong The disliked eldest son is Emperor. So, one day, it was very difficult for Tong Guanlan to abandon Emperor Xuan Jing and want to change others. Therefore, it was clear that the two ministers of the two dynasties made great achievements, but in the Xuanjing Dynasty, they did not get any returns at all, but ended in an unknown death on the sea. Even the chase was given by Rong Yehe after he ascended the throne. The courtier was too powerful, and the emperor couldn''t hold it back, so it was logical to kill. After Xuan Guanlan''s disappearance, Emperor Xuan Jing even hesitated to give comfort to his descendants, but it was still Meng Meng''s intent at the moment ... Although Xuan Jing was obsessed with Sister Shu''s sister at that time, I am afraid it was because Xuan Jing wanted to use this method. , To crack down on the children of Qimen and weaken the forces of Qi Guanlan. As for whether Guan Guanlan''s starting point is good intentions, and whether his goal is hard to benefit the country and the people ... this is not important. For the emperor, what matters is whether it is loyal first and whether it threatens itself second. After confirming these two days, it is worrying about the country and the people. Otherwise, it is speculation. Sheng Weiqiao told this experience in private to He Yehe, He Yehe was silent for a while, and finally said with a complicated expression: "The mother is now the queen lady." This remark was a euphemistic expression. From Ye Yehe''s perspective, her vision and knowledge were worthy of the status of queen. However, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t feel happy, only felt heavy and uncomfortable in his heart, and asked Ji Yehe: "I can see this truth, presumably he also knew something in his mind ... why didn''t he deal with his brothers? What about the relationship? Although it ¡¯s difficult, I do n¡¯t believe I ca n¡¯t do it. ¡± Ye Yehe was silent for a long time before saying, "In fact, I also want to know, but I was born shortly after my grandfather left." After a pause, she took the initiative to raise the question of General Chow, who had been evaded since Rong Sleeping Crane chased Feng Guanlan. "When I first knew that the general''s ending had something to do with my grandfather, I also couldn''t figure it out. I don''t think grandfather Such a person! But a lot of evidence that came into contact later showed that he was inextricably related to this matter. In fact, no one except the grandfather could do it at that time, and It also keeps the Northern Army from mutiny. " She said slowly, "The only thing I can be sure of is that my grandfather is not malicious to Rongshi, to the world. Otherwise, he will not give his majesty to his majesty, and he will not pave the way for his majesty." Sheng Weiqiao is silent. Indeed, to this day, what Guan Guanlan has done for Rong Sleeping Crane proves that he sincerely hopes that Rong''s will have a Mingjun and take care of the world. It''s just ... why are many of his actions clearly contradictory? This confusion, whether it is Ji Yehe or Rong Yehe, the two people who have the closest relationship with Ji Guanlan cannot answer. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 75： After the Shi Qiu case, Rong''s imperial power gradually declined for decades because of Emperor Xuan Jing, and it rose again. The young emperor used the two blood-washes to warn the courts and sects what it meant to be Gang Gang''s arbitrary decision. As a family that has followed Rong Yehe for many years, although he quickly adjusted his mentality, he was accustomed to the situation in which Xuanjing had been impoverished for more than 30 years, and the courtiers were in charge of the masters. Adapting is difficult. This unwilling rebellion happened several times in the following days. All of them were the result of three feet of blood splashing and the family united. When it was five years of Zhenqing, the ascendant and the ascendant finally calmed down completely and did not dare to Give pointers to the actions of Emperor Zhenqing without authorization, especially the matter of Miyazaki. However, this situation is not completely reassuring for the Sheng Lanci couple, because Rong Yehe''s remarks are perfect. When he was still passionate about Sheng Weiqiao, it was naturally good; but if one day he changes his mind, then it will be the same. No one can restrain him. In other words, Sheng Weiqiao''s future will be between his thoughts. Sheng Lan resigned, so the couple became more and more troubled. But at this time, the climate of Rong Sleeping Crane was already in place. Even if the husband and wife of the country wanted to do something, there was nothing they could do, and the possibility of pitting their daughters, they could only secretly pray. In five years, Prince Rong Hong had already enrolled in school. His teacher was selected by Rong Yehe himself, headed by Luo Pu. In the eyes of the world, this candidate is a nostalgia for Rong Sleeping Crane''s teacher, Guan Guanlan, and it is also a testament to Emperor Zhenqing''s knowledge and grace. Of course, at this time, Rong Sleeping Crane had already looked down on such a reputation. He chose Luo Pu only because Luo Pu''s knowledge was really good. He was a proud disciple of Guan Guanlan. You should know that when Guan Guanlan was a student all over the world, his momentum was huge, and in his own capacity, it was impossible for him to choose a person to be a disciple. Luo Pu was born in a poor family and was raised by a widow. In such a situation, she can become one of the disciples of Tong Guanlan, and she is a talented person with real talents. When it comes to his solid foundation, he is actually above the emperor who has won the first prize. After all, Rong Sleeping Crane had a very strong purpose in studying in the past, that is, he went to the title of the gold list, and never settled down to learn. Achieving the most outstanding achievements depends on talent. It seems that Rong Hong didn''t pass much of his father and emperor''s qualifications, and the child could not be said to be unwise. However, he had no enthusiasm for studying, but was interested in dancing swords and guns. This situation made both Chao and Ye very worried. After all, if Ru Ru is still at this time, such a prince is born, it can be said that it is a good sign. This is a gift from heaven to expel the aliens and rejuvenate the Central Plains. But at this moment Ruru was overthrown. Bandits at sea shivered in front of Zhenqing Emperor, who did not even need to send someone to surrender. Someone went up ashore with a white flag, three knees and nine begging ... The situation, if it is a great joy to choose things, is it the blessing of the community? Not only were they worried, Sheng Lan''s wife and his wife also had headaches. They privately struck next to their daughter, wondering if Rong Sleeping Crane was satisfied with the prince? Although it is said that Sheng Weiqiao has a son Rong Yun in addition to Rong Hong, once Rong Yun has not yet enrolled in school, his qualifications are still unclear. Secondly, if the eldest son is good, if he is abolished, it will not affect Sheng Weiqiao''s future queen status In the end, it was a toss. "Zheng Qing said, now the world is peaceful, the world is recuperating, but Chu Chu, who is too aggressive, is not willing to keep it." Sheng Weiqiao truthfully told his parents, "Although the Prince''s qualifications are not outstanding, Zhen Qing feels better than ordinary people. It is also outstanding, there is no need to panic, the Prince is still young! " Feng''s anxiety said, "Is this what he said or true? After all, ordinary people will look forward to Kirin, not to mention the royal? Especially the guest or Prince!" Among the two grandsons, Sheng Lanci and his wife obviously paid more attention to Rong Yun. This is not because Rong Hong is a prince, but because they helped their daughter to take care of this grandson for a while, and devoted much effort, of course, deeper feelings. When Rong Hong was born, Sheng Weiqiao was already a queen, but he had been raised in the palace. So despite knowing that Rong Hong''s talent is far worse than Rong Sleeping Crane, Feng still hopes that this grandson can smoothly and successfully inherit the throne. "Mother, you said that." Sheng Weiqiao heard a bit of sneer at the sight of the words, reminding him, "Is your daughter, when I was a scholar, so talented and intelligent, how can it be compared to Princess Fenyang? But it hurts you more, Princess Fenyang Will it? " Princess Fenyang is the former master of the night in Jingshu County. After Rong Sleeping Crane chased the enlightenment teacher Guan Guanlan, he also had courtesy to his descendants. The Yeye cooperation was the earliest person to join the family with him, and he had a good relationship with Sheng Weiqiao. He is still a female family member and naturally has benefits. He was promoted directly from the county master. For the princess. Therefore, the world praises Rong Sleeping Crane''s conduct ... In fact, there is no shortage of Rong Sleeping Crane''s love for Gong Sunxi. "Of course I and your father hurt you. Whatever you look like, in our opinion, our children are the best!" Feng heard this, sighed, and said carefully, "But you have to know, In this world, not every parent thinks about us like this! And what kind of property does Sheng Family have, in front of Royal Rong, what is it? Besides Sheng Family, I and your father are enough to be the master, your grandfather and grandmother, and you My uncle and my aunt, they are so bad. As long as I make a deal with your dad, they ca n¡¯t help any more! " "So we think you are good, then you are good!" "But the royal family ..." Sheng Weiqiao stopped his words and said funnyly, "Mother, isn''t it the royal family that I have to deal with Zhenqing now?" "... It''s mainly Zhenqing who has the final say!" Feng said for a moment, and said, "As for you ... isn''t Fu Rong''s wife expensive? If Zhen Qing changed her mind, or the two of you screwed up, you said Who will they listen to? " Sheng Weiqiao said: "Yun Bin isn''t Zhenqing''s child? I hurt him. How can Zhenqing not hurt him? Besides, Binbin is a prince. What I want to learn is the ability to govern the country, and not to be a champion! After winning the first prize, also asked him to go to the palace for a private visit in micro-service. Do you think about the origin of His Majesty the Emperor Taizu, the slightly more complicated characters have to be marked on the left and right to recognize, I have not established my Damu ? " Feng had nothing to say, so he turned to the topic. After I went back, I could n¡¯t rest assured when speaking with Sheng Lan, and said with emotion: "The two productions were not smooth and the production was not smooth. In this case, I really did not dare to let her be born again for the third time ... otherwise With more young people, it will be more secure in the future! " In the past, the classmate of Rong Sleeping Crane was still facing backwards. After knowing that his wife was not very happy when she gave birth to Rong Yun, the two days have been for the palace people to prepare contraceptives such as fish, lamb, and intestines to prevent Sheng Weiqiao from becoming pregnant again and encountering danger during delivery. This is because the emperor''s private affairs, Sheng Lan said the couple never said anything, just do not know, but I am very satisfied. But now, as the two princes grow up, especially Rong Hong: with his grandfather like Sheng Lanci and his dad like Rong Sleeping Crane, his talent and performance are only a little better than ordinary people. So amazing, why not stop a group of people who expect him to be better than blue? Others feel disappointed. If Rong Yehe also feels that his son can''t afford the hardships he has laid down, what if Rong Hong grows up ... this? "If Your Majesty really wants to change her heart, where can the child be restrained?" For this question, Sheng Lan, who had always loved his daughter, resigned more than Feng Shi. At this moment, he shook his head. "You think of Emperor, that is to coax Favored concubine is happy, her own flesh and blood have to be detoxified! Sister Shu did not give birth to an emperor until the emperor died, and the little princess landed after her emperor ascended to the throne. ? " He also said, "And the tragedy caused by the uncle''s outstanding son ... The previous Gaomi Palace is a ready-made example. His Majesty is the biggest victim of this incident. How can he make his child repeat the same mistakes?" It ¡¯s easy to say that Feng ¡¯s eyebrows are finally stretched, but it is necessary to secretly pray that Rong Xikai will become a qualified Chu monk, suppressing the doubts and disappointments of all parties. In the past five years, Sheng Lanci ¡¯s wife and his wife are only as good as Sheng Weiqiao ¡¯s mother and son. The biological son Sheng Weiyuan is almost equal to giving it to Xu Lianshan. If it is not for the holidays, Xu Lianshan will let Sheng Weiyuan come back to reunite with his parents. Forget you have a son. As for the others, Ji Yehe and Gongsun Xi, Zhao Taoji and Ji Shengxu, as well as Sheng Weide and Sheng Weiji who are far away in Nanfeng County, have been married. After Ye Yehe came out of the court, she became very low-key. She swept away from the front and was so exquisite that she could barely leave the house except for the necessary entertainment. She and Gongsun Xi gave birth to a son, a daughter and two children in five years. Judging by the relationship, it should be good. Sheng Weiqiao joked in private and asked her why she changed her **** when she became a pro, but Gongsun Xi doesn''t like her always showing up? Ye Yehe laughed and said, "Axi is the most taciturn, and she doesn''t have to say a few words a day. You don''t know this maiden! As for why I rarely go out after getting married ... my **** mother shouldn''t think I used to be willing to walk around? Is n¡¯t there a way? The father and brother in the family are honest and ca n¡¯t mix at all! We are not willing to encounter with my grandfather, what can I do if I do n¡¯t go out? Now all these have passed, I I also married as I wished, and lived a bad life. What kind of energy are I tossing outside? After all, although the national dynasty was open, it was not open to the point that women could become officials. " As for the pair of Zhao Taoxuan and Xun Shengxu, probably because of Mrs. Qin, Zhao Taoxuan has been complaining about the disease after her marriage and has never appeared again. I do n¡¯t know if it ¡¯s pity for his wife to be ashamed of seeing people. She Shengxu ran to Sheng Weiqiao three years ago, grinding her to help persuade the Princess Wuyang, let him do an errand, and took Zhao Taoyu to leave Changan. Go to office. The place where he took office is not far from Zhao Shi''s place as a magistrate. It takes only three or two days to ride a carriage one way. After going there, it is said that Weng Yue and Rong Jun met occasionally, and Zhao Taoyu also often visited him. Father, she still goes out a few times, but there are many more smiles on her face. At the end of last year, Princess Wuyang entered the palace to speak with Sheng Weiqiao, and mentioned that her eldest grandson was about to land. The young couple promised to return to Changan after the child was full, and be raised by the princess herself. Although the only son was released with his daughter-in-law, the long princess did not feel very lonely. The main reason is that the situation in the court has been settled, and she can finally let her daughter-in-law come to Chang''an to settle down safely. Although not all three daughters were able to come over, the younger daughter''s family has arrived. The long princess did not have the patriarchal idea, and even the daughter who had been around for a long time made her more distressed than the son who had been around. Now reuniting with my daughter and son-in-law, I have to make fun of my grandson and granddaughter, and my life is full and peaceful. Just like Ye Yehe, you don''t need to be exquisite to take care of yourself. Princess Wuyang has also gathered the former shrewdness and smoothness, and there is a long and peaceful calmness between her expressions. As for Namcheon-gun, because of the long distance and the gap left, the contacts are not so close. Sheng Weiqiao only occasionally heard his father Sheng Lan''s remarks. In the end, Sheng Weide still married the niece of a powerful family in the neighboring county under the control of Sheng Sheng. The girl''s origin is certainly not as good as that of Miss Luo, but her temperament is sensible Sheng Weide gets along well and is deeply loved by the grand old lady. The upstairs and downstairs of the second house of the Sheng family also respected the young lady. And Fuchang County''s main Sheng Weiyi failed to marry the person previously recommended by the Qi family. It wasn''t the man who regretted marrying, but he died in battle against Rumu by Da Mu. This incident was not intentional by Rong Sleeping Crane. In fact, Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t notice the person at all, but the old lady Sheng wrote the trust Sheng Lan himself and resigned to find the news. Sheng Lan replied truthfully to the Nanfeng County side, as to whether Erfang and Mrs. Ming would be more attentive, he ignored it. It was only heard a few months later that Sheng Weiyi was going to keep filial piety to this fiance, and he would never marry anyone. In the past two years, Mrs. Ming and Mrs. Sheng Weide have been persuading that the cousin will eventually surrender or persist ... It depends on the future. Zhenqing flew by in five years. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 76： Rong Lingzhan pulled the clothes a little nervously, and the little housekeeper not far away seemed to notice that he glanced subconsciously. There was no meaning in that look, but it was just a casual look, and immediately closed it back, restoring the eyes and noses of the eyes. However, the young Gaomi Wang Shizi suddenly felt a little annoyed and felt that his actions were very frightening. And he didn''t think he should be stage frightened. After all, the owner of this palace today, in a sense, stole the seat of his father, now Gaomi Wang Rongqing. Otherwise, one of the hosts here should be him. So in any case, he can''t show anything in front of the present owners. Only this idea came up. His parents'' remonstrations over the years vividly made him look like a discouraged ball, and lowered his head in frustration: his grandfather, the emperor, tirelessly wanted to fight with the emperor, his uncle Emperor Zhenqing also came to the stage on his own ability ... In this case, it is unreasonable to say that Emperor Zhenqing robbed Rong Qingshou of things. After all, the Supreme Lord has never sat on the throne in his life. After his death, he was temporarily ordered to be chased by the front-line Rong Sleeping Crane. The wind-chasing ceremony was scrawled, and even the funeral was held in the palace of Gaomi. "I don''t know the uncle, ah, it''s His Majesty, what will you ask me later?" Rong Lingzhan, with his head down, was a little hesitant. "For these years, we''ve been in the fiefdom to protect ourselves and have never done anything against His Majesty Things, according to the speculation of the father and the mother-in-law, Your Majesty suddenly called me this time, there should be no bad things ... After all, the Father and Mother could not threaten Your Majesty anymore, even if Her Majesty had any complaints about the past, It won''t take me so many years to remember ... but why did you suddenly call me over? " Rong Lingzhan accompanied his parents to protect the filial piety of the emperor and queen queen, and was under the age of ten when he went to the fiefdom, but it was already twenty-five. On the fiefdom side, he was married and had two children, one daughter and three children under his knee. This is because his biological mother, Qi Shi, the current Princess Gaomi, followed her mother-in-law''s mother-in-law''s Fuze at that time, and was very opposed to her son''s embarrassment. The filial piety of Rong Lingzhan was the same as that of Rong Qingzhao. He always kept only his wife and was not moved by the outside world. Therefore, he was seventeen married, twenty five, and only three children. His wife is the daughter of a small official in Fengdi. If you look at it with the eyes of Wangfu, it is a little bit of a family with a limited background. However, his posture is excellent and his temperament is more docile. Rong Lingzhan most values ??his wife''s filial piety to his in-laws. His father-in-law is still a small official in the fiefdom. He is a cautious and rational person. He has never been arrogant because his daughter has become a daughter-in-law. The children are all young, although they are a little naughty, they are all in the house, and they haven''t gone out to the extent that the outsiders have affected their families. Therefore, I really can''t think of why it was suddenly recalled to Changan? "You are my elder brother?" Gaomi Wang Shizi was feeling restless, and a clear voice came from not far away. He froze, looked up, and saw a young man wearing a bright yellow robe and a jade crown, surrounded by three or four palace men, standing on the temple steps, looking at himself thoughtfully. Although it was the first time I saw this boy, his eyebrows faintly looked like his uncle when he was young. Rong Ling fixed his mind, pressed down the sourness and complexity of his heart, and bowed his salute: "Chen Rong Ling Zhan, has seen His Royal Highness!" "Brother doesn''t have to be polite!" Rong Yue took the first two steps, held out his hand, and asked a little carelessly. "I heard that my brother will come over. I didn''t want to know him before my father, but I met him here first ... Are you okay with Aunt Huang? In the past two years, I often heard Aunt Huang mentioned Aunt Huang, saying that Aunt Huang left Chang''an in the first place. After living in the fiefdom for many years, I don''t know what''s going on. " Rong Lingzhan felt that his expression between his eyebrows was a bit too loose, not as if he really cared about Rong Qingshou''s appearance. However, considering that he had never seen Rong Qingshou and his wife, it was really difficult to have any feelings, and he was not angry. He only said, "The queen mother Xie cares, Her Royal Highness Xie sees and asks: Everything is fine with the father and mother. " Rong Yun said "um" and said: "The emperor and the aunt were born and raised in Chang''an. Although they have lived in the land for many years, it is not very habitual. If you want to go back, you should move back to Chang''an. How much here? Hilarious! " Rong Lingzhan heard the words stupefied for a moment. I don''t know whether this cousin talked about it casually or if Emperor Zhenqing already had such a plan. Rong Min knew that, so he said it? He was bowing his head and thinking, and he listened to Rong Yu asked, "What kind of hobbies do you usually have?" "The minister is dumb. He usually just likes to read books and listen to music." Rong Ling listened to the words, and suddenly he suddenly said that his hobby was half-true and half-false ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is true, and listen to music False, the reason why I listen to music is because I want to create a situation where I am not so demanding, so there is no ambition to avoid suspicion. Not wanting to hear the words, frowning, he said, "Doesn''t my brother usually go out? My son, my sword is crossed, and he fights. Isn''t it the right thing to do?" "His Royal Highness, now that the world is peaceful, why use His Royal Highness to take arrows?" Rong Lingzhan felt that this was difficult to answer. Fortunately, a housekeeper behind him gave a cough and reminded, "And if Madam Wu Guo knows that you have Secretly ran out to hunt ... I''m afraid I''ll be in the palace again to see and distress you! " Rong Huan snored suddenly, revealing the color of fear, and a headache said: "You must not let your grandmother know ... otherwise, your grandmother must cry for a while while holding this palace ... This palace is really scared Her grandmother is old! " The housekeeper laughed: "Mrs. Guo is worried about you too." Their master and servant talked for a while, and Rong Ling listened silently, gradually counting in his heart: Although Rong Hong was a prince, he had a top teacher selected by the Rong Sleeping Crane himself since childhood. All-round guidance, No. 1 Rong Sleeping Crane, who was born champion, will open a small stove for his son, but he can''t hold his mind at all! When he was relatively young, the empress still maintained an optimistic attitude towards him, and felt that it would be better to grow up and be more knowledgeable. And as Sheng Weiqiao said to Feng''s, Rong Hong is a prince. As long as he can govern the country and keep the people under control, his homework is not important! When I really grow up, I only spend time at the shooting range in the whole day. I mentioned that I had a variety of dizziness and discomfort when I was in class. I was about to get old, and I wrote a crooked dog. Even a lot of the words that are a little more esoteric cannot write! Rao is his teacher, Luo Pu, who went to the same place with Emperor Zhenqing. He is both a courtier and an uncle. He is also very grateful to Emperor Zhenqing. He vowed to repay Jun En in his whole life. He received tears from teaching the Prince. Ying Yuan, took out the sincerity of tens of thousands of bows and strangled to death! I can''t hold back the stubbornness of this scum, and I can''t bear to cry to the emperor! Then Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao looked at the prince''s homework, completely shocked! The empress didn''t sleep all night, thinking deeply why they have such a son? You know, even Sheng Weiqiao, who is generally recognized as unskilled, has better homework than this son, and is obviously better ... So, can this be tolerated? !! The Empress discussed for one night and came to the unified conclusion that they were too gentle with this son! A drowning man is like a killer! The next morning, Rong Yehe himself, beat the prince himself, ordered him to practice calligraphy like a month, or he wouldn''t mind hitting three meals a day! Rong Ye, who has never been treated this way by his parents, also counts on his mother to cry in front of him to gain sympathy. Who knows that when he arrives in Wangchun Palace, Sheng Weiqiao scolds his ears and yells: "You jerk! Look at your homework! After mothering, I was better at fishing for three days than fishing for two days! If you are really stupid to this extent, I will recognize it! You just do n¡¯t care, and your face is not your father ¡¯s emperor ?! I Let me tell you, if your father told you what you did, if you did n¡¯t do it, when he turned back on you, I would give him the guy next to me! Do n¡¯t think I ¡¯ll hurt you after your mother, this I will be towards you in a moment! " "I don''t want to be like Queen Mother Meng. When I die, I have to be talked about not discipline my son, and I have made a faint prince to harm all living beings, so it should not end!" Rong Hong had no way to ask for help and had to practice writing with tears. As a result, after a month, I really got some results, so I was like Xu Baomo, ah no, the most typical example is Xun Shengxu. When the Rong Yehe couple saw it, they became more and more firm in their thoughts: Look, it ¡¯s less fighting. !! This is the only time I have had such an achievement. If the Xu family treats Xu Baomo the same way, I will fight twice ... I''m afraid the boy will not succeed. !! The next day for the poor Prince can be imagined! Although his grandfather and grandmother are no longer there, and his uncle and aunt''s family are far away from the land, the grandfather and grandmother are still there, and he cares about him when he was young, and loves him very much. After hearing the news, Feng immediately went to the palace to visit his grandson! After seeing the grandson''s bruised nose and swollen face, Feng''s frightened on the spot and shouted Sheng Weiqiao to yell at him! Rong Hong is looking forward to a happy life in the future! Who knows that his mother-in-law Sheng Weiqiao has been doing "heart-and-heart" for decades, although he was reminded by his aunt Xuan Feng when she was pregnant, most of the time after the birth of the child, she will take over as her new "heart-and-heart" However, after Rong Hong fell to the ground, he did not compare her very much, so this young ancestor of Rong Sleeping Crane has been used to being a baby of his parents. Now my mother and daughter were punished because of her son''s affairs. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 77： The dignified queen cried in front of Rong Hong and Feng''s face. The cry showed that it was Rong Hong who was not good. As a pro-mother, he was worried that he would only discipline him in the future. How could he become himself? The crying Rong Hong and Feng''s were stunned, but when they received the news, Rong Sleeping Crane could not cope with it for a long time, and it was not easy to get angry with his mother-in-law. He could only roll up his sleeves and beat Rong Wan again! ... The most terrible thing is that after Feng returned to the State Mansion, Sheng Lan regretted it! Well, after all, in the words of Sheng Lan, although the grandchildren are precious, they can''t compare with their baby daughter! Feng actually felt distressed at seeing her daughter cry. Although she refused to let go of her husband, the couple who had never been blushing had a rare quarrel. When they saw their grandson afterwards, they never stopped blocking the empress to discipline the prince. That''s it. She developed a new trick, which is ... cry! Rong Hong was beaten, she cried with her grandson in her arms! Rong Hong is not obedient, she covered her mouth with tears like rain! Rong Hui ran out to play, and she snotted and shed tears before entering the door! Rong Hong ... Anyway, as long as this grandson receives or does anything Feng thinks is not good, Feng will go to visit. After the end, there will be tears ... Rong Hong: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!!!!" His grandfather and grandmother went early. The grandmother''s care he enjoyed in this life was his grandfather and grandmother. Feng went into the palace three days and two days to see him. The grandchildren''s feelings were still deep. Therefore, after the prince gradually grew up, because it was determined that Rong Sleeping Crane couldn''t really beat him anyway, even because this father, Emperor Wuyi, had a good grasp of the accuracy of his hands, he didn''t need to worry about his miss in anger. For Being blamed simply doesn''t take it seriously! Anyway, after the beating, I should take medicine and lie on the couch ... After waiting, I am a good man again! The Empress could not scare him! !! !! I didn''t want Feng''s hand to eat him now! So much so that when Rong Hong thought of doing this, his grandmother would come to cry and cry, and felt that there was nothing in the whole body between the two battles of scalp numbness! At this moment, the housekeeper mentioned that his original temperament suddenly disappeared, and his face was bitter, and he couldn''t stop complaining. When he was near the Mannian Palace, he put his robes on the reminder of the palace people. With a smile at Rong Lingzhan, the young prince had red lips and white teeth, and passed on the beauty of Rong Sleeping Crane. He laughed and looked good: "Brother, the father and the emperor should have some free time at this time, let''s go in quickly. £¡ Otherwise, we will not have much time to talk when the second brother or mother comes here! " Rong Lingzhan is about to ask the holy face, do n¡¯t you tell me in advance? However, it was seen that Rong Hong had stepped into the door without hesitation, and the palace men and the guards on the left and right showed no surprise, hesitated, and followed up. "No filial son, do you dare to come over ?!" Rong Lingzhan entered the door and smashed a bamboo tube over it. After the high case, Rong Sleeping Crane froze coldly, "You roll over and see you Homework! When I was ten years old, everything I wrote would throw you eight streets away !!! Tell me how old are you this year? " Seeing this situation, Rong Ling secretly regretted catching up with Emperor Zhenqing when he was angry, and he was about to kneel in panic. Who knew that Rong Hong who was standing in front of him said without incident: "Father, you can''t blame the baby After all, as we all know, your mentor is a former minister of the dynasty, a great Confucian father and granddaughter at home, but your child ¡¯s teacher is just one of the disciples of the grandfather! Even if you are a proud disciple, how can you compare with the grandfather? From the talents of the grandfather, obviously Gong Gong not only learned well, but also taught his disciples one by one! " "Father, you, your homework is good, but you will not teach children, and you will not have time to teach them!" "So what''s weird about a child being inferior to you?" He also said, "Also, this article on the child is much better than the last one! Mrs. Luo also praised the child!" Rong Yehe took a deep breath, patted the table and yelled: "If Luo Pu''s own son and grandson, they can throw you away at home !!!! Do you dare to say that they will not teach their disciples?" "But when the children of the Luo family saw the baby, didn''t they still have to scratch their heads?" Rong Xie gave out his hand with a smile. "So what''s the use of learning, isn''t it selling to the emperor''s house? And the baby was born in the emperor''s house. Why bother with the suffering of the courtiers ?! " "You are a Prince !!!" Rong Yehe was distressed. "I look forward to you in the world in the future! How can you be assured that I will give you this big Mu Jiangshan in the future?" He feels so tired! Even when I was born on Toshima in my childhood, I didn''t feel so ashamed! After all, at the time, Rong Sleeping Crane was in a difficult situation, but he firmly believed that relying on his talents and opportunities to change, stand out, and get revenge on it is sooner or later! After that, whether it was entering the Sheng family, or competing for the world, and fighting with his dad ... Rong Sleeping Crane has never been frightened! Sit in God and kill Ru Ru, reunited with his wife and children as he wished, and then deterred Chaotang by two bloodbaths and several iron fists, turning Damu into his own speech. Rong Sleeping Crane thought that he had finally come to an end and had nothing to do. If you are upset, you can rest assured that you are loving each other and enjoying the joy of family! who knows! !! !! Compared to the cultivation of princes, all the hardships they have suffered before are all clouds! Over the years, if he had n¡¯t kept saying "this is a biological one, this is a child born to Lao Tzu", he would have slapped Rong Hua to death! I suffered from shipwrecking and drifting for many days in my youth. Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t feel any damage, but she was still in good health. She was cold and frozen for a few days before the weather on Chengdao Island. The caves depended on each other for heating, and Rong Sleeping Crane did not feel that it had caused any hidden danger to his body. He grew up and still charged forward; Han Pan joined hands to attack Gongsun''s family. In order to repay his mercy, he saved the three lives of Gongsun and his father and his son. Falling into the sea, even with the help of Sheng Lan''s resignation, he recovered for more than half a year before getting better. This was because he entered Shengfu and was not tormented by Sheng Weiqiao. Rong Yehe didn''t feel dysentery. After that, he still moved around the river. !! ... In these two years, Rong Sleeping Crane felt that she had been stunned for at least twenty years! He and Sheng Weiqiao had a thorough understanding of what it means to be a child ... Look, as the Emperor Damu, the leader of ZTE recognized by the Asano, some people have even proposed to make his achievements in these years as "rule of chastity", and now reminded Rong Yu nearly tears Responsibility. What is the reaction of this little evil barrier? He smiled heartlessly and said, "Father, you are in full bloom in spring and autumn, and you can preside over the world for many years! Maybe children in the future will be as big as children, are you still in place?" "That way, a child can make a child''s daughter-in-law grow up. As long as the child''s daughter-in-law is prosperous, in the future, after the child''s ascension, he will let the prince supervise the country!" "Or simply mean to be an emperor for two days, and then give way to the child, and be your own emperor!" Rong Yuhe''s kick kicked over the imperial case: "Miscellaneous things !!! You also know how to be a great emperor?" Lao Tzu hopes that you will be able to stand on his own. Lao Tzu will immediately pass the throne to you and bring Your mother is happy and happy to go, do you know? !!! As a result, you filial son, how long do you want to drag Laozi here in Chang''an? " Rong Hong: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ???? Rong Lingzhan: "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! After a brief silence in the temple, Rong Yehe finally noticed his nephew: "Huh? Is this ... Lingzhan?" His eyesight was quite good. When Rong Lingzhan left Chang''an, he was still very young and his eyebrows were not yet open. At that time, Rong Yezhe didn''t meet this nephew a lot. He didn''t want to spend so many years, but he still knew each other. Rong Lingzhan was somewhat surprised at this situation. He hurried forward and knelt down and knelt down, "Chen Ye sees His Majesty the Emperor! Long live my emperor! Talking about flail three heads. Rong Sleeping Crane nodded his head and said, "It''s not necessary to be polite with your family, just get up and talk!" He was commanded to give a seat. Seeing that Rongzhen couldn''t wait to mention himself, he ran down and sat down honestly, humming, "You stand up for Lao Tzu!" Rong Hong couldn''t get up, and looked at him innocently: "Father Emperor, the elder brother came from a long distance. You and your mother-in-law are in charge of the harem. Where is the time to receive it? The second brother is too young to do enough work. It ¡¯s safe ... Who else can be called to the elder brother besides the child? Is it appropriate for you to bury the child in front of the elder brother? ¡± Rong Sleeping He heard his words, his face turned blue, and angrily said: "When you do your homework, if you have your three successful sophistry, I don''t need to worry about you in my life !!!" That being said, in the end, he did not continue to yell at his son. Rong Lingzhan secretly doubted that this was not only that the uncle still loved the prince, but 80% was also because he was afraid that Rong Yue would continue to say more angry words. Can''t ... Thinking of the cold and grim uncle in the memory, the glance that seemed to come casually at that time was with a high level of pride and self-confidence, but the rumors were ruthless but rejuvenated the declining Rongshi and Damu''s Nengjun in the hands of Emperor Xuanjing and Rong. Lingzhan never expected that Rong Yehe would plant this in the hands of his prince. When he was surprised, he had some secret ecstasy in his heart. I was thinking about it, but I heard Rong Sleeping Crane coughing and said, "Ling Zhan, you, my uncle, uncle and nephew, are related by blood, and here I am calling you to come to Chang''an, there is one important thing to discuss with you!" Rong Lingzhang suddenly felt calm, holding his breath and concentrating on listening. He wondered why this uncle suddenly thought of himself today after many years. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 78： Unexpected guest "Don''t be nervous!" Rong Yehe saw his cramp, smiled, and slowed his tone, and said, "In fact, I just said this already, that is, I don''t plan to pass on the emperor to the crown prince again. , But thinking that the prince has the ability to be pro-government, let him ascend the throne, and he and your emperor and aunt, then focus on supporting the years! " At this point, he paused, and hated the iron and steel and stared at him. "It''s just like the Prince, you can see Lingzhan! Even if he is rehabilitated next time, he can''t rest assured that he will host it alone." The great dynasty! The so-called brothers fighting tigers, the father and son soldiers, want you to return to help him or two ... If your father and mother and concubine are willing, you can return to the whole family, but do not know what you think? " Rong Lingzhan was surprised when he heard the words. He first said, "Your Majesty, the minister''s qualifications are dull. Where can I help the Prince? And the Prince is clever and smart, he is a famous teacher, and he has many archer guards in front of the humerus. ? " He also said, "My father''s father and mother-in-law are now adapting to the fiefdom and have not mentioned Chang''an for a long time." Rong Sleeping Crane smiled: "Good boy, your qualifications for studying are originally above the Prince. This is the clearest thing about you. After all, you have n¡¯t even asked about your enlightenment. You are your uncle ¡¯s nephew, Prince ¡¯s. My dear cousin, we do n¡¯t have many children today. I really hope that you can help the Prince, but I do n¡¯t have any doubts about you ... ëÞ To be honest, your child is still not qualified to let me guess now . " "You are twenty-five years old this year. In the first years of your life, you are strong, you are from the royal family, and the son of the emperor, are you willing to spend a lifetime in the fiefdom?" When seeing Rong Lingzhan, Emperor Zhenqing raised his hand and said to Yan Yuese, "In this way, you left Chang''an at an early age, and now you have just returned. Suddenly you heard about such a thing, and you were overwhelmed and overwhelmed. There are also. It ¡¯s better, you can walk around with the prince and see if you can reply to me in two days, okay? ¡± He said so, where did Rong Lingzhan refuse? After all, Gaomi Wangshizi is no longer an impulsive child. He knows that although this uncle laughed at himself at this moment, once the anger of Long Yan was provoked, he would n¡¯t ask if he knew¡­ he is not afraid of death, and he should think Think of the Gaomi palace behind it, think of the wiping wife, and the three young children. "Your Majesty intends to let me and my prince have a relationship in these few days, and then have to agree?" It must be said that although Rong Lingzhan''s qualifications are good, but in these years, Rong Qingzhao and his wife have Yu was tired of the turbulent battle in Chang''an that year, and he never talked about the political affairs. This growth environment still affected him. So Rong Lingzhan was just thinking, "But how is this possible? Even if my elder cousin is my uncle''s cousin, I haven''t seen it for many years, and now I ¡¯ve been working for so few days, and then I ¡¯m willing to go for such muddy water reason?!" I thought about it for a few days, but then I refused with Rong Yehe. Who knows that the night was arranged after the Gaomi Palace was repaired in advance, and then he fell asleep. Someone came to report, saying that a government official came to see him, claiming to have the old knowledge with the emperor. Rong Lingzhan knew that his father and king had won the favor of the late emperor. If the emperor failed, the emperor had to pass on to his father and son, not the more talented Emperor Zhenqing. At this moment, when he heard what he said, he said, "Invite him to speak in the small flower hall!" Having said this, I also thought that the emperor had gone for many years. When he died, he was not too young. After Emperor Zhen Qing came to power, he cleaned up the former harem and shocked people inside and out. Since then, it has been banned, and has become a recognized prince. So even if the Emperor Tai still has some stubbornness and suffocation ... he can still continue to occupy a high position. Well-informed people know that they will come to the door that night. Maybe this is actually the temptation of Emperor Zhenqing? Rong Lingzhan thinks this way, it is a bit embarrassing. I just thought that my family hadn''t done anything wrong in the fiefdoms in these years. With the capacity of Rongyehe and the degree of control over the imperial power, I wanted to deal with my own family, and there was no need to play any tricks. Even if the visitor is not good at this moment, he is careful to deal with it, and there is nothing wrong with wanting to come. On the other hand, if the person really has a relationship with the emperor, it is good to be able to mention a few words. After all, the Gaomi family''s family is well-prepared for generations, at least in recent generations, and they have not paid attention to Changan. They have not paid attention to Chang''an at all in these years. Suddenly I was called, and knowing nothing, it was impossible to say that I was not disturbed. "Shizi, the time is urgent, the slaves will not go on, and talk straight." Rong Lingzhan thought so, changed her robe and went to the small flower hall. Before entering, I saw a middle-aged man dressed as a middle-ranking official. He was ordinary in appearance and could not be found in a pile of people. The only recognizable thing was the slightly fortunate figure. He stood slightly bowed underneath. See Come in with Rong Lingzhan, step on the front of the ceremony, and at the end, wait for Rong Lingzhan to say what he said first: "Slave is the righteous son of Emperor Xiaozong''s father-in-law to the emperor. Because of this, I told the old man to return to his hometown. Before leaving, I had to leave a message. If you want to be a slave, you must take care of Wang Gaomi''s pulse and use the promise of the Righteous Father to His Majesty the Emperor Xiaozong! " "So I heard that you were here, so hurry up and meet you!" "Does Shizi know why your Majesty summoned you to come to Chang''an this time?" Rong Lingzhan was a little embarrassed by his sudden remarks, and said a moment later: "His Majesty said that he intends to pass on the prince after the prince can be in power, and concentrate on supporting the anniversary with the queen mother?" The Zhongguan said, "So how does Shizi plan to reply?" "I''m dumb ..." Rong Lingzhan said before, and the official was clear, interrupting: "Shizi! Excuse me, did you think that your Majesty intends to pass on the Prince, why would you call on Changan?" Rong Lingzhan said, "Your Majesty is talking about the tiger brothers." The Zhongguan sighed and said, "But there are more courtiers to help Prince Edward, and the slaves tell the truth: Compared with the son who has never got along with His Royal Highness His Royal Highness, he is definitely more trusting to follow The dignitaries killed in the **** sea corpse mountain! " "I''m also weird about this." Rong Lingzhan hesitated, and said it again, "I said that to Her Majesty at the time, but Her Majesty said the blood ..." The central official seemed to smile, saying: "Shizi, isn''t he a slave to destroy the saint ... But just, do you believe this?" Rong Lingzhan was silent. Although there seems to be insufficient awe for Rong Sleeping Crane between these official discourses, Rong Lingzhan did not dare to say words of disrespect for Rong Sleeping Crane before thoroughly confirming his camp. Of course, he very much agreed with the words of the Zhongguan, that is, he didn''t believe that Rong Yehe valued the feeling of bloodline. This point only depends on the situation of the emperor, the empress and the only sister-in-law. The Emperor Zhenqing didn''t even care about the only sister and sister of her parents, not to mention other people? So, why is Rong Sleeping Crane, if you have to come to Chang''an yourself, it is even better that the entire Gaomi palace return to Chang''an to "support" Rong Yao? "The problem is that Her Majesty wants to pass on His Royal Highness ahead of time." Zhong Guan paused, seeing that he hadn''t come to his senses, sighed, and mentioned, "His Royal Highness ... how about it? In fact, it is also very good, just better His Majesty''s shock was brilliant, but it was a little lacking. So although His Majesty took the time to personally adjust in the past two years, can he not have doubts in his heart, that is, His Royal Highness can lift the burden of Jiangshan? " "Although it is said that His Majesty passed the throne, it is not about His Royal Highness ..." The official said that he had been groaning for a moment before he continued, "However, the world managed to calm down, and His Majesty always loved Li Li, and did not want to cause any trouble." "The emperor had no son, and His Majesty the Emperor Xiaozong who went up, there were only three emperors." "His Majesty is not prosperous today." "The second prince is the brother-in-law of the prince. His Majesty and his queen mother will definitely not suspect that he will be harmful to the prince." "Besides, the closest thing to His Royal Highness is His Son, your brother, and the only grandson left by King Guangling!" "So Shizi said, can you refuse to return to Changan?" Rong Ling''s forehead was sweating, and after a while, he murmured, "Our family has been away from Chang''an for so long, why should we still be affected by this?" "Shizi said that it was bad!" Zhongguan heard his words shook his head and said, "Although this incident broke the peaceful life in the fiefdoms of Gaomi''s royal palace in these years, but as for the slave, it was also an opportunity for the royal palace! Of course, slave was not Taking the son to be a traitor, or to rebel. Slavery means that you are in the prime of your life, and while the emperor was still in the early days, you have always had a clever reputation. You still have talents when you want to come. What a waste! " "If you can take advantage of this opportunity to show your talents, and be reused by His Majesty and His Royal Highness, is it not a good thing for yourself or the Royal Palace of Gaomi?" "After all, although the title of King Gaomi is hereditary, but there is no continuous credit and words of the saints ... the kings since the founding of the country are an example: who still remembers them today? Those who do not run well in the family are now wealthy. The household is not even different, but there is only a false title of a royal child! " "Son son, do you want your children and grandchildren to fall into that situation?" "..." Rong Lingzhan was silent again, of course he was unwilling. Although many predecessors said that Tianjia''s flesh and blood was weak, and some even said that they would not regenerate the emperor''s house in the next life, but that was just a lament at the time of the country''s death. Like Damu''s current national strength, it is precisely at the time of ZTE. As an imperial son of the royal family, even if he had left Chang''an nearly as hurriedly as Rong Lingzhan to go to the imperial clan, the privileges and status were unmatched by ordinary people. Just as Rong Hong laughed and said in front of Rong Sleeping Crane: ordinary people learn literary and martial arts and sell them to the emperor''s house. And their brothers were born in the emperor''s house. If you think about it, outside of Rong''s life, you''ve either worked hard or learned from it. The picture is to win Rong''s favor. As a person who was born to be pleased, after tasting the benefits and glory of the surname "Rong", it is not a good thing for Rong Lingzhan to say that he was born in the royal family. He really can''t ignore this conscience. Even for his children and future grandchildren, he couldn''t let go of the benefits of the clan''s identity. just¡­¡­ Rong Ling looked at him for a long time and whispered: "Since Her Majesty is to pass on the Crown Prince, I do not trust my Gaomi Palace to call us back to Chang''an. But how can I believe that I will assist His Royal Highness instead of taking advantage of it? His Royal Highness''s chances around him, guessing? " The Zhongguan heard the words and laughed, saying, "The son of the world is really worried! Do you forget how your Majesty got to the throne? Your Majesty''s uncle nephew, Your Majesty didn''t say I watched you grow up, in fact, it has not been to you in these years. I don''t understand. Since you want to come back to assist His Royal Highness, how can you not trust you? " The meaning of this sentence is that although you have been away from Chang''an in the Gaomi Palace for many years, every move of the Emperor Zhenqing is clear. What can you stand for? He dares to call you back under the banner of assisting Prince Edward, that is to make sure that you can''t find his palm! "Although His Royal Highness is a bit ruthless, it is His Majesty''s eldest son. There are many people who have taught His Royal Highness over the years. His Royal Highness is not really unskilled ... His Majesty has nothing to worry about!" Do you really think that the prince is unable to reach your brother and can easily hold him down, or even replace it? I also do n¡¯t want to think that my grandfather and grandfather are not fuel-saving lamps. Even though my relative, Sheng Weiqiao, is much weaker, Sheng Weiqiao has never been confused in a major event in his life! In this case, even if the prince is never in school, how can he be truly innocent and useless? What''s more, this prince Rong Hong was still in his hands when he was set up by Chu. It can be said that he was instructed by Chu Jun from an early age. His former harem teacher and his attendant had no two brushes? These people naturally formed a common progress relationship with Rong Hong. Rong Hong''s interests are their interests, Rong Hong''s future is their future, and Rong Hong''s loss is also their loss. The completely forgotten Royal Palace of Gaomi wanted to pit this prince, even if the Rong Yehe couple didn''t intervene, it was impossible! "Slave words stop here ... Please ask the world to think twice!" The sergeant went straight to the ground, "Slave still has errands in the palace, don''t dare to delay, just retreat!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 79： Soon after Zhongguan left, Rong Lingzhan sat alone in the flower hall for a while before returning to his residence. He is now living in Jade House where Rong Qingshou lived in Chang''an. This place still has a deep impression on him. It''s just that when walking under the bamboo forest, it''s hard not to want to get up early with the long sister Shou''an. As an adult, Rong Lingzhan recalled the experience of his foreign family and still had grudges and hatreds for his uncle Rong Sleeping Crane. Of course, this resentment and resentment, under the erosion of time and the teachings of Rong Qingshou couple, have faded, so that he does not have the idea of ??trying everything and revenge. In particular, the understanding of the grievances in the early years of King Gaomi''s Palace made Rong Ling look at Rong Sleeping Crane, and in addition to his disgust, he had a pity of unclear words: from Chang''an to Fengdi, it was difficult for them to hide their way despite leaving Desolate, in the end still retain the king''s. That''s it. In the fiefdoms of these years, everything goes smoothly. This made Rong Lingzhan very much remember the time when the emperor was still in the family, and his family were in Chang''an. Although he was still young, he still remembered how prominent and crowded he was at the time. Such a gap made him feel uncomfortable. What kind of mood did his uncle Rong Sleeping Crane have when he was out? In particular, Rong Lingzhan is a family walk, and Rong Sleeping Crane is the only way to make a living at sea. Every time I think about it, Rong Lingzhan feels that he is not quite worthy of the tragedy of his grandfather Qi Jianyi, Qi Jianyi, and the Qi family. In the final analysis, it is because they support Rong Qingshou to inherit the emperor ¡¯s inheritance. The way. From a fair perspective, it is only natural for Rong Sleeping to deal with Qi Jianyu and the Qi family behind Qi Jianyu. As a loser, you should even be grateful for your uncle''s extra source. But every time I think of Qi Jianzhang''s love and maintenance of his father and son, he assisted as much as possible ... Rong Lingzhan felt a congestion in his throat for a while, sadness and sorrow beyond words. The younger son lost his mind for a long time before he heard the whispers of left and right. He settled down and saw that he was standing in front of the house where his mother Qi''s lived, with a little bit of dew on his hair, standing for a long time. "Shizi, it''s late, let''s go to resettle?" Knowing that he had returned to his place before seeing the lieutenant secretly again, his mood was bound to be complicated and he didn''t dare to say anything, but he had to say it now, "Your Majesty said For the past two days, you have to walk around with His Royal Highness ... Now that I''m late to sleep, in the unlikely event that the Crown Prince sees it during the day, may I think that you deliberately slander? " In the next few days, Rong Lingzhan really walked in and out of Chang''an City under the leadership of Rong Hong, as Rong Yehe commanded. When he left Chang''an that year, he said he was young and almost ten years old and had already begun to remember. Although he is distinguished, because he is the eldest grandson of the emperor, he is not naive and ignorant of the sufferings of the people. He has even made him visit privately several times to visit the life in the workshop. Although the chaos at that time had been embroiled in the party for a long time, at the foot of the Son of Heaven, it was generally regarded as living and working in peace. However, in the north alley, there is no shortage of poor gates with no tiles and no cones. Rong Lingzhan still remembers himself who came to Jinyiyushi for the first time, and was surprised when he first saw those people who could not eat or eat. At that time, the Emperor Taiji emphatically taught him that these are his future people. They have nothing to worry about, and the Son of Heaven has his own responsibility. He once thought that his whole life would work for the prosperity of the people of the world. Be a Mingjun, revitalize Damu, and write the glory of prosperity in the history of Hao Hao. Later, the Emperor''s soldier was defeated, and he could not protect himself, so he had to take refuge in Rong Sleeping Crane. At that time, the son of a son could save his life and not be violent on the way to Ruzhou. That seat. Now, once again, he walks in the streets and alleys and mountains of Changan again and again. Rong Ling glances across the faint and impressed path. After emotion, he becomes more silent. ... Tai Shanghuang''s expectations of him and Rong Qingshou have finally come true. However, the person who realized ZTE Damu was neither Rong Lingzhan nor Rong Qingzhang. It was Rong Sleeping Crane who the Emperor Tai Tai had never thought of, and was unwilling to live or die. Rong Lingzhan remembered that when he was young, he accidentally heard the emperor talking to his confidant and talked about Rong Sleeping Crane. He said that his son fled to the sea from a young age and suffered a lot, even if he really did n¡¯t remember how he fell into such a situation. Brothers and sisters of the same mother must have been resentful after living a life of Jin Yiyu Shi in these years. Besides, he is very likely to remember his murder. Judging from the way Rong Sleeping Crane treats the palace, he not only remembers it, but also is full of grievances. He would rather be good to foreigners, and he is not willing to accept the palace''s apology and compensation as the empress. Such a person is too emperor to think that even if it is not from his personal preferences, it is not suitable for Chu Jun, because he has no vision of the world. "If the king of Mizhen County really has a broad vision, it should be as Zhao Shi said. For the experience of living on the island of Lidao, don''t be angry and happy, thank you for the grind! After you recognize the king''s palace, you should even abandon it, at least pretend It is necessary to pretend to be broad-minded and long-cherished, and show utmost filial piety to the prince and princess, and respect and respect for the son and the lord! " "The king of the county refused to do even superficial efforts, so it can be seen that either the narrow-minded or the uneasy heart ... these two situations are not doomed to climate!" At that time, Rong Lingzhan thought that his analysis was very reasonable. Now think about it, maybe that person really thinks so, maybe ... they just know that the emperor does not like Rong Sleeping Crane, and does not want Rong Sleeping Crane to be a thing, so he deliberately does this Said. After a few days, he followed Rong Huan to turn the Dachang Chang''an all over again. The young prince in the middle had the same indifferent attitude towards Gaomen Huasha and Shijingqian Mo, so that Rong Lingzhan finally couldn''t help but slammed. Rong Hong said indifferently: "These places often come here when I was a child, and I''ve been used to it for a long time. What''s so surprising?" "Rong Sleeping Crane is assured. He doesn''t have too many children under his knees. Even if the prince is said to be not very good and is unwilling to work hard, he is the eldest son." What happened? " But then think about it, when Emperor Zhenqing''s blood was washed, the assassins who had already been killed did not dare to squeak. In this case, who would dare to target his Chujun? In particular, it is impossible to travel without protection. Even the Prince ¡¯s own martial arts may not be low ... This Prince is famous for his martial arts and hatred. "Brother, what do you think of these days?" Rong Lingzhan thought for a while, and suddenly heard Rong Hong said, "Would you like the proposal of the father and emperor?" The relationship between these heavenly brothers is, on the whole, polite and unfamiliar. Rong Hong is casual, which may have something to do with the fact that he has been everywhere since he was a child, used to seeing the market, and the rough family education that Rong Sleeping Crane did not agree with. He has nothing to do with him, and he hasn''t put on the Prince''s music. The cousin Rong Lingzhan met for the first time, just like the brothers of ordinary people, was not very enthusiastic, but he also didn''t go outside. Rong Lingzhan has complicated emotions for Rong Sleeping''s family. When looking at Rong Ye''s cousin, he was not only acquainted by his brothers, but also separated by the monarchs and ministers. I don''t know if Rong Hong noticed this. Although he always looked around with Rong Ling personally in the past two days, he never mentioned Rong Sleeping Crane. Suddenly asked at this moment, Rong Lingzhan suddenly jumped his heart, and fixed his mind to say: "His Royal Highness, Your Highness and His Majesty are not too foolish to abandon their ministers, do they dare to die?" This was a decision made after listening to the advice of the lieutenant that night. It ¡¯s not that he completely believed in the Zhongguan, but he felt that if the Zhongguan was a lord, he would not harm himself. As a son who had been in the fiefdom for more than ten years, he knew nothing about Changan. Persuasion; if the Zhongguan is just holding the banner of the Emperor, in fact it is the person who tolerates the crane ... it should be even more so! After all, Rong Sleeping Crane has done this step in order to convince his nephew. If he continues to refuse, Rong Lingzhan knows that this uncle''s temper is really bad. He was just his nephew, not his own flesh and blood, but he did not have the kind of capital that was unbridled to provoke Tianzi to be angry and safe. After he solemnly answered, he looked at Rong Hong''s expression. But seeing that Rong Yun was not surprised at all, he nodded slightly: "Then don''t go back to the palace, and go into the palace with this palace to accompany the father and empress and mother after a light meal!" He said this very mildly, but he also settled down without giving Rong Lingzhan any room to refuse. Rong Lingzhan knew from the official ¡¯s airy letter that the cousin was not as uncomfortable as outside rumors. In fact, the reason why the prince was considered not to work was mainly because he had a nearly legendary relative like Rong Sleeping Crane. In contrast, even the prince In fact, it was not stupid, but it was also suppressed by Rong Sleeping Crane''s performance that year. At this moment, he wasn''t surprised that he immediately changed his attitude and entered the role of giving orders after he agreed to return to Chosuke, and only bowed his head: "Yes!" A short while later, in the Spring Palace, Feng Weihua''s Sheng Weiqiao looked at the nephew in front of him with emotion and recalled: "I remember when you saw you last time, I was so tall. I was thinking of helping the grandma take good care of your brother For a few years, let Dasao rest assured to take care of her body! Unexpectedly ... I haven''t stayed with you for a few days at last. I wonder if Dashao has been doing well recently? " To say that Rong Lingzhan has the most complicated feelings in Rong Sleeping''s family is the emperor''s aunt. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 80： There is no other reason, Sheng Weiqiao is sincere to be good with Qi''s, and he really wants to treat Qi''s children. Even the Huang Family of Shou''an County reported that, and the people who were planted in Wuyiying in the palace died in the hands of Meng Guiyu ... The reason why this thing calmed down after the Shou''an County Lord went, no Involving more people is also the result of this aunt mother''s secretiveness in private, euphemistically approaching Rong Sleeping Crane. Rong Lingzhan learned about this from Qi''s mouth only when he was an adult. However, in his childhood memories, although the aunt was notorious and petulant, it is said that even the uncle Rong Sleeping Crane feared her, but in the presence of her nephew and niece, such as Rong Lingzhan, she always worked hard and was kind. Dear. Before the governor, she had been angered because of Rong Yehe, knowing that she was having difficulty giving birth again when she was born, and she even regretted why she died so easily without any reason? Also called the uncle who destroyed Rong Qingshui''s original glorious future and tasted the loss of his love. When I grow up, I think about the past, but I can''t get that kind of thought. Just looking at the nearly forty-year-old queen who still looks like a peach blossom and looks like a girl, thinks about her own mother, Qi, why isn''t it so beautiful when you were a teenager? Even after giving birth, I am blessed, but in the end it is not like the old man who is now ... My heart was a little bit sour, and bowed my head, "Return to the queen''s mother ..." After saying only one, he was interrupted by Sheng Weiqiao and Xu: "It''s all my family. What queen mother is she calling? She''s her aunt!" "... Yes." Rong Lingzhan was a bit reluctant, and he actually couldn''t explain why he was unwilling? Obviously this is his uncle''s mother-in-law, and if he still complains about his uncle, he is not willing to have any relatives with her. Thinking about it, 80% is because the gap between the two, due to various reasons, can not be completely relieved, right? It was just that reason made him tame and obedient. "Return to the aunt of the emperor: The mother-in-law had only been in the fiefdom for a few years. Then she looked for a clever doctor and raised him for five or six years, but in recent years it is Much better. But ... the toss in the middle has damaged the vitality, so it has always been carefully maintained. " He also said, "Thanks to the nourishing medicinal herbs the Emperor Aunt has sent over the years." This is true. Sheng Weiqiao has always been very impressed with Qi''s uncle. At that time, Rong Qingzhao and his wife insisted on keeping the tomb to seal the land. Not only Sheng Weiqiao but Rong Sleeping Crane also had a bit of pity. Therefore, in these years, when the festival is celebrated, Sheng Weiqiao will not forget the vein of the palace of Gaomi. Such a move was actually the second best thing for Gaomi ¡¯s palace, because when the emperor was defeated and he withdrew from Changan overnight, Rong Yehe only had to leave his political and military foundation, and for money Although there are some to take, but they are inextricably linked with other aspects. He wasn''t moving much about the serious money bag. This is because Rong Sleeping Crane already has a group of money bags headed by his father-in-law''s family, and the demand for Qian Yuan is not so urgent, and it is also because Rong Sleeping Crane wants to leave something for Rong Qingshou. Therefore, even if the Rong Qingzhao family went to the fief, they did not say that even the royal court''s pomp could not be put up. The key is that as a prince who has fallen from Chang''an, the queen who has not won the favor of the emperor sends the gifts to him every year. In the days of the fiefdom, he will never be better. If there are any speculative courtiers who are deliberately in trouble, come to an obituary or something ... How many ancestors in the previous dynasty were so confused and killed the whole family. Therefore, although Rong Lingzhan was a bit unnatural to Sheng Weiqiao, this thankfulness came from his heart. "Speaking of my family, what else do you do outside of this?" Sheng Weiqiao smiled. "You ran for a day, are you hungry? Sit down and taste the skills of the imperial chef!" ...... This dinner was very harmonious. On the surface it was harmonious at least. Although it was said that Rong Sleeping Crane and Rong Hui basically did not speak, Sheng Weiqiao''s warm greetings and Rong Lingzhan''s respectful humility still maintained an atmosphere that should be enjoyed by family members. After the banquet was over, Sheng Weiqiao also left Rong Lingzhan to speak for a while, and asked Qi''s recent situation carefully before ordering Rong Huan to send him back to the palace: "I will come to the palace often to play in the future! Now the Prince and his wife The children are all big, and it is rare to accompany me, but I am very free. I can come here anytime, and I do n¡¯t have to worry about any interruption. " After both the children left, Sheng Weiqiao watched the people retreat after leaving the tea, and then turned around to slap her husband: "Yi Bin has always been that casual energy, and you have nothing to say? " Rong Yehe looked at her innocently: "What''s the matter?" "My nephew, who has been away for more than ten years, came a long way, and for the first time had a meal with us. Anyway, I would like to say a few words of kindness?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "What happened? Your father and son didn''t say a word. How nervous should that child be? " Sigh, "The elder brother and the elder family have been in the fiefdom of these years, we are all very clear! Brother and elder brothers they all understand people, in fact, it seems that the elder brother did not have a lot of competition and enthusiasm. They should know what they are supposed to do, do n¡¯t do what they should n¡¯t do, and do n¡¯t think about them ... In this case, you still have to look at it, just afraid they have to think more? ¡± Rong Yehe said with a smile: "Well, that''s not necessarily ... After all, as for the consolidation of our current position, where do we need to play with them? Do you have any ideas, just say no? In fact, if we don''t consider It ¡¯s true that the brothers are a little thinner, and I do n¡¯t look like an industrious person. I need a few sincere assistants, so I ¡¯m extra euphemistic. I wo n¡¯t even give him the time to consider these days. He dare not refuse! " He said calmly, "After all, this was meant to give him a chance to show his ambitions. We must know how many people in the world can''t wait for it! Is it difficult for me to give them such benefits, but also to coax them?" Give a glance to the wife who is about to talk, smile or not, "I''ve rushed to give benefits in my life, and I''ve been used to coercion and hugs ... I''m the ancestor of you! I didn''t give it to myself anymore Find preferences of unrelated ancestors! " "Wait!" Sheng Weiqiao heard the words busy, "You are used to being a low-key and coaxing and accustomed to ... I admit it, but you have to rush to give benefits ... What time is this ?! Do n¡¯t take it The queen of the county, the queen said, we are married couples, and of course you are the queen of the county! I am the queen of the emperor of course! What a benefit! " "Little ancestor, don''t you feel sorry for saying this?" Rong Yehe looked at her inconceivably. "I have such a great benefit in front of you, many people can''t think of it! In contrast, the so-called county princess with What is the queen ?! You even asked me, what good have I given you !? " Sheng Weiqiao smiled and stunned him. The young queen is still full of green silk like crow wings. She is shining under the lights of several melon-style blue gauze palace lights. Step-by-step shaking slightly with movement, the starlight wavy in Xingzi''s eyes was like that night when Lou Chuan was traveling on the sea at that time, and said, "What age is so poor!" He groaned, but quickly narrowed his smile, and said positively, "Although you have already prepared to pass the guest in advance, but I still think that you should think about it: you are still in your prime now, this I''ll be too emperor in a while ... not to mention how people should panic, that is, the guest, he was a bit tired and lazy. If he is not very old this year, he will never be able to do it! I have had a lot of experience at a young age. Although in the past few years, you have been painstakingly trying to cultivate him. You have often taken him to see in the lanes and lanes, but under the wings we are protecting, I have been fighting with you for a while. It ¡¯s two different things! " "Don''t say that the courtiers outside are talking a lot about it, wondering if he can afford the heavy task of being a big river!" "I''m my mother-in-law, but I actually think ... he''s just afraid he doesn''t have that ability now!" "The most important thing is that you haven''t reached the point where your energy declines and you can''t take matters seriously. This is too great. In the future, if you think it''s boring ... Although you can also take Yuxi back from the guests, what? Don''t toss? " In fact, Rong Sleeping Crane wanted to abdicate too early to become emperor. Originally, after two blood-washings of Emperor Zhenqing, in the past ten years, no one dared to challenge him! It''s just not this time. This time, there were more than twenty courtiers who were determined to die, including Xu Zijing and Le Yangwen. Although the grandfather Sheng Lan resigned, he did not go to the palace gate to kneel with the ministers, and asked Rong Sleeping Crane to regain his life, but also immediately let his wife Fengshi enter the palace hurriedly, and informed Sheng Weiqiao, and asked Sheng Weiqiao to persuade her husband. Sheng Weiqiao had talked to Rong Sleeping Crane about this problem at that time, but Rong Sleeping Crane Gu then said he was vague. At this moment, when he saw his wife bring it up again, he was silent for a while, and said, "Well, do you remember, how did we meet at the beginning?" "Of course I remember!" Sheng Weiqiao was inexplicable, not knowing why he suddenly mentioned the problem, but still said, "Because my mother has not been moving after giving birth to me, my father is afraid that I have no brother to support ..." "It''s not Sheng''s sake." Rong Yehe shook his head. "I mean, the reason I went to Sheng''s to be my father-in-law''s son is, in the final analysis, because the Gongsun family suffered a heavy sniper from Han Pan, and I suffered a lot! However, the injury was also very serious. After my father-in-law knew the news, he sent someone to answer me and provided me with medicinal herbs and a reliable doctor in time, otherwise I would not survive even if I escaped from Han Pan! " Sheng Weiqiao listened, his face was changing! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 81： "You mean your body ...?" The queen took a deep breath before asking hard. "When did you find it? Why haven''t you said it ?!" Rong Sleeping crane shook his head and said, "There is nothing wrong with the body, a little dysentery is a bar, so don''t worry about it." He paused, "I just feel like I have done all the things I want to do, and don''t want to work like this anymore. Moreover, the prince''s laziness is, in the final analysis, because there is no fear. Let him ascend the throne in advance, and he can sharpen him alive. The carefreeness that has been under our protection, we will not be able to protect him in the future, what will happen if we rush to the throne. " "Is everything done?" Sheng Weiqiao heard this, and for a moment hesitated, he didn''t seem to understand why he said that? "Thirty years in Xuanjing, I have died nine lives. After I was lucky, I just felt like I was never tired." Rong Yehe exhaled and said calmly, "At the age of five, I fled to the sea. In those years, in order to survive, I never had Even if it ¡¯s a little slack ... Well, do you remember the time when we were trapped in the island cave together? At that time, you fell asleep because the cave was cold and you subconsciously pierced me, but I was caught by the current situation. , Did not admit death, but also found Wu brother as a scapegoat? " Although it was more than ten years ago, Sheng Weiqiao was a little embarrassed and sad because he had already gone two years before the fifth day. As a leopard, it actually has a long life. But for Rong Sleeping Crane, this "five brother" who has been with him for the longest time and has a higher level of trust than Gong Sunxi, is too early to leave. Emperor Zhenqing, who had always been diligent in government, even dropped out of the DPRK for three days in honor of the "fifth brother". ...... If it wasn''t for his prestige after the blood wash, it would be no wonder that he would have been impeached by courtiers. "You might have guessed it already?" Rong Sleeping Crane obviously remembered the fifth day, and glanced down at the thumb on the thumb. After the fifth day, he specially asked the craftsman to look like the fifth day, carving one. A beast head emerald pulls his finger. The beast head is the fifth day, carved with obsidian, with red gold as the pupil, the craftsman''s hand is very clever, and looking at it is like the fifth day. Tianzi''s eyes froze, and he continued, "I was actually awake at the time ... and fortunately I was awake. Otherwise, you will be close when I fall asleep, I''m afraid I will suffer. Gein, I am On the island, we are constantly guarding against assassinations and murders. " In fact, this life is not a secret, Sheng Weiqiao had known for a long time. It''s just that Rong Sleeping Crane has always been acting improperly. Sheng Weiqiao occasionally cares about it. He is also a hippie smiley, taking advantage of the opportunity ... Several times, Sheng Weiqiao thinks that he really hasn''t taken his mind seriously. At this moment, when I saw my husband expressing his heart, his mood was complicated: "You have been so tired all these years, what did you say earlier? When I asked you, you did not admit it." Rong Yehe laughed when he heard the words and said softly: "This is not the case! My life like this, partial birth has become a brother with you, want to respectfully marry you, can only recognize his blood. Then In the original situation of the royal family, even if I was a low-ranking person, I would n¡¯t mess with it. The best result would be that life and death are tied to the hands of others. ? " "What''s more, if I''m in a bad situation, can we not be wronged if we are married together?" "You are rich and rich, and have been loved by you since then. Your father-in-law and mother-in-law have been like pearls and treasures so far .... You ca n¡¯t marry me. "So fight for this seat and calm down the world ... I''m willing and willing to do that." "The reason why I feel that we should do it is because we have eliminated all the people and things that can threaten our peaceful life and manage a peaceful world. Both have been done." "I didn''t have the power to take all the thoughts, but now that the prince is growing up, we have been eager to train him for so many years, we should let him do his filial piety, share our worries, and let us rest for a long time!" He sighed, "I must know how many times I wanted to give up when I ran and escaped with Han Pan''s joint hunting. It was a hundred. But because I couldn''t let the **** relatives owe me, I wanted to ask for myself anyway. It''s fair, that''s how it stays! " "I just want to stay with you for a long time ... Now I have both my wish and enough capital to stand with you, and Chu Jun has cultivated it. You said we would be trapped in this small place. Within the small imperial city? " "..." Sheng Weiqiao, who wanted to persuade him, was also very moved. When she was a girl in Nanfeng County earlier, although she was raised in a deep boudoir, she was unrestrained. Since becoming the queen, not only the persuasion of the people around her, but even myself also feel that it should be like a mother''s world. Although the attitude has become a habit over the years, to make her feel comfortable, it must be in the Shengfu of Nanfeng County, the period under the parents'' shoulders. After a moment of groaning, she finally nodded and only raised one point, "The guest is not married yet, so we at least give him this marriage to Zhang Luo, otherwise he will be young in the end, in case he is counted by the people, even if you and I are there, after all It''s better to be able to help him. This marriage event is no better than others. It''s better not to toss. " Rong Yehe readily agreed: "After the selection of the Crown Prince, let him take the throne and just let out the palace we live in now!" After the queen reached an agreement, she soon released the rumors of choosing concubine for Rong Hong. Changan shakes up and down! It''s no wonder that when Rong Sleeping Crane ascended the throne, he was very young as the emperor. His experience was originally legendary, his appearance was good, and he was generally recognized as a talented man. Even if this situation is not for any good, some are young and beautiful. Women are willing to go forward. He favored the queen alone, and even treated the official''s daughter who was brought to the door as an assassin, and even the entire family went to jail. Such a brutal example is here. Afterwards, the civil and military hundred officials'' homes have worked out the absolute beauty, and they dare not risk the idea of ??moving the national relatives. At that time, it was still the first year of Zhenqing. They still thought that Rong Sleeping Crane might not have passed on his wife''s freshness, and it would be after a while. Who knows that it''s been 14 years since Zhenqing celebrated. Rong Sleeping Crane even moved the idea of ??giving way to the Prince in advance, and the harem was still the Queen! ... The desperate people who waited one step ahead of the idea of ??selling a girl to seek honor were desperate. At first I heard that the prince was choosing a concubine or was a concubine, could it not be crazy? But in just half a month, Changan''s elites are in full swing. The front may seem calm, but the undercurrent is turbulent, and the backyard is torn directly. Ye Yehe went to Sheng Weiqiao and complained: "Because my girl is already married and I and Axi have no regrets about marriage, they probably think I will not be a competitor, and I often go to the palace to speak with you .No, these two days changed my way to come to your door, and asked me to tell their girls good things in front of you ... I even have a vague impression of what their girls look like. This princess is the future mother-in-law. , How dare I get involved in such a big thing ?! " "Rejecting all and afraid of offending people, I can only come and hide from you!" Sheng Weiqiao said with a smile: "It''s still your reputation in the early years. Who doesn''t know your virtue and thoughtfulness? You see, Xiao Qiao, there are many people who go to her to intercede in the past two days, but she only sinks. Face, people dare not say more! " When the queen said this, she felt very regretful, because Ye Yehe talked to Gongsun Xi ¡¯s daughter Gongsun Shuo, whether it was her looks or temperament, and the way she treated others, it was really suitable to be a princess. Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Yehe both liked the girl very much. At first, they still wanted to be accepted as the righteous daughter of the princess, but they were rejected only by Ye Yehe. At that time, the empress had discussed it in private. If Rong Hong had grown up with Gongsun Shuo, it would be a good thing to confiscate the righteous daughter, just to promise to the prince. Who knew the wrong way of doing things, the Xu Lianshan couple asked to be a prospective daughter-in-law. Although Rong Hong did not show his favor for Gongsun Shuo ... well, the younger prince has not shown any particular interest in any girl so far, otherwise the empress may not need to choose publicly. At this moment, not only did the people show their magical powers, in fact, the empress was hesitant: if only to choose for the identity of the queen, it would have its own set of standards, first look at the body, then look at the appearance, and finally the eyesight. However, their husband and wife are in a good relationship, and they hope that the prince will be able to get along with the prince and concubine in harmony. At the moment, the first thing to look at is Rong Hong''s heart. Rongzheng has always been tired and lazy. At this moment, he is not very concerned about life-long events. There are more girls recommended by Sheng Weiqiao from all sides, and he was called to Wangchun Palace to look at the portrait. Rong Hong was also careless. After being stunned by his mother, he slyly said, "Father Emperor intends to wait for the baby to set up a concubine. Just be lazy, but if the child is still young, how can he not have the protection of his father and his mother? So when this marriage is still slow, isn''t it okay for the child to be filial for a few years before your two? " "If you listen to this, you do n¡¯t know that you thought it was a princess!" Sheng Weiqiao raised his eyebrows, and said to the left and right, "Being alive is the good and bad job of coquettling with your parents when this palace didn''t come out ..." But Prince! " To be honest, when seeing the Prince Edward like this, Sheng Weiqiao felt that it was right for her husband to pass the position in advance! Because he is the eldest son of Yuan Hou, the Communist Party is also a fellow brother. This brother''s talent may not be above him, and he is not childlike. What he wants all day is to eat, drink, and have fun. There is no concept of contention at all. Rong Hong has never felt a sense of crisis since his memory: Depending on the favor of his mother, Sheng Sheng, his status as a prince is unshakable! Then his father, Rong Sleeping Crane, was also the master of ZTE of Damu. He had great prestige, and he served the up and down training of the field, obediently, with this dear, not to mention that he was just as inferior to his dad when he was young, he was stupid. Like a pig, the ministers can''t help but bow down before him, saying His Royal Highness. If it wasn''t for the Rong Yehe couple''s lack of patience in raising their children, they would scold and yell at each other, forcing Rong Ye to not be too lazy, this guy would have become a prodigal child! ... even now, this image is not going to get better. Both inside and outside have huge distrust and doubts about his position, even the Sheng Lanci couple who has loved him the most since then. People of this age, even girls, must be a bit angry. Come, make up your mind to do something to prove yourself? However, the Prince did not mean it at all! If he hadn''t watched this little ancestor grow up, knowing that he was lazy, Sheng Weiqiao would have wondered if he was so young at this age! Now looking at his reluctance, the queen yelled: "You are not blessed in being born of blessings! Do you know how hard your father and emperor worked for this son?" "It was because the Father Emperor finally succeeded in taking the throne, and he is still in his prime now. How can he say that it doesn''t matter?" Rong Hong was aggrieved, "The child hasn''t played enough!" After the words fell, Sheng Weiqiao rolled up his sleeves and knocked on a chestnut. The queen was desperate for this son and went straight to the ultimatum: "Six months! At most you will be given half a year. If you can''t pick a caring wife at that time, then we will choose for you! Harmony ... you also said, my father and I haven''t reached the point where we can''t move now, then you try to see if we can''t move you ?! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 82： Xu Shisheng''s threat was effective, or it was possible that Rong Hong saw the determination of his parents to bear the burden and knew that he couldn''t continue to be lazy. He picked and chose the eve of the emperor''s patience and finalized his wife. He finally chose the daughter of Xu Baomo and Gongsun Yingjiang, who was named Xu Shaojin. Xu Shaojin actually does not stand out among the noble ladies in Chang''an. Of course, this standard is based on the standards of the virtuous lady. This girl has the parents of Xu Baomo and Gongsun Yingjiang. Of course, she looks handsome, but she is a little irritable: a few years ago, she recorded the stepping off of the legs of Xu Baomo''s outer room. At that time, Nanshi frowned and reached Sheng Weiqiao and said, "She distresses her mother and puts up the little hoof, and it is nothing at all. It is just a group of people, who should be bad, what to do in person? Here too. I do n¡¯t know which **** word came out, and she was being said to be fierce outside, what would happen if no one dared to marry in the future? ¡± Sheng Weiqiao also comforted her: "Those people are either incompetent, and they are afraid to see someone who is a little bit more powerful. Not to mention Shao Jin, is it your aunt, can you see it? Or it is because the mind is not correct, only Seeing that Shao Jin was fierce in that outside room, but didn''t want to think that it was because the outside room was in front of Ying Jiang and disturbed Ying Jiang. Where would Shao Jin find the door to settle accounts? These two types of people just wanted to marry Shao Jin. Let''s not allow it! " After sending off Nanshi, Sheng Weiqiao talked with Ronghe about this niece ... well, he is also a niece granddaughter, and he laughed very gleefully: "Shao Jin''s temper, whoever marries her in the future, dare not be obedient, It just didn''t end well! " At that time, Rong Yehe also never expected that the girl would be a daughter-in-law to herself, and smiled indifferently: "It doesn''t matter that way, anyway, Shao Jin is what we grew up watching. She doesn''t suffer." Who wants to "retribution" now, even the emperor admitted that he was a fierce girl who had not married his family and did not consent to his family, and was born a fancy to Prince Rongzhen! After this result came out, let alone the ups and downs of the court and the field, even the Xu family felt incredible. Nanshi even quietly called Xu Shaojin in front of him and asked, "Won''t you hit His Royal Highness privately?" Xu Shaojin couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Grandmother, am I so bold?" She does not have the gentleness of other ladies, and when she encounters an attempt to replace Gongsun Yingjiang''s outer room, she is also hot, but it does not mean that she will open up when she sees a person, especially Rong Yun. That is the eldest son of the empress. His Royal Highness, who was on the books, was held in his hands. Those who dare to hit him in this world have no one except the Empress. Let''s talk about Xu Shaojin now, even Xu Zijing who was called by the "Uncle Xu Shi" with the mouthful of Emperor Zhen Qing has no courage! Besides, she has a female stream? She hadn''t been confused before thinking that the empress would be kind every time she saw her, so she could do whatever she wanted. "How did His Royal Highness fancy you?" Nanshi said in a puzzled way. "Her Royal Highness hasn''t paid much attention to any girl in these years. Now her Majesty and Her Majesty are pushing her, and she points at one casually. Did you happen to catch up? " When Xu Shaojin was speechless, inside the palace, Sheng Weiqiao also asked his son, "Xu Shaojin? Are you sure?" "Does n¡¯t your mother like her?" Rong Yan heard and asked, surprised. "Before she went to the palace, the baby saw that you were not bad to her and thought you didn''t hate her at least? If you didn''t like it, then the baby would push it Now, choose again! " "No no no!" Sheng Weiqiao busyly said, "It''s not dislike, but ... I didn''t expect you to like this girl, I thought you would like gentleness and kindness and understanding!" After hearing this, Rong Hong laughed and said, "The child is a prince. The father and the emperor intend to give up the emperor some days later. Regardless of the temper before him, who would dare not pose with the child after the big marriage? So what is his temperament? It ¡¯s almost like that, there is no need to care too much. After all, the queen is valuable, and she wants the mother to be in the world. If her temperament is too submissive, and she can''t hold down the people, she will have to hinder the child and let the child worry about political affairs in the future. Also remember to the harem ... Ms. Xu''s family was born in the government, and she used to be rich and wealthy. She treated people in the scene and came back, and she entered and went to the palace. "The child thought, if she marries the child, she will be able to get things done in the shortest time." "... That''s it?" Sheng Weiqiao heard that he waited here, but when he didn''t see his son continue, he was surprised, "Gone?" Seeing Rong Yan nodded, she was silent for a while before she said, "This ... I still like Xu''s girl very much. But, do you choose someone because of this point? Are you sure you don''t regret it? Now we will shut up The door is talking, just according to your requirements, noble birth, see more scenes, know people outside the palace, what girls meet these conditions, there are still a lot of girls in Chang''an Guilin. I remember the Xu family girls The child is neither outstanding nor enthusiastic about you ... you choose her, I and your father and the emperor are not against it, I am afraid that you will be too casual in your life-long events, and you will change your mind in the future and hurt others in vain Girl! " "There is another reason." Rong Yue heard the words, thought for a while, and said, "It wasn''t from Chang''an that it was said that Miss Xu''s had broken the leg of her biological father''s body, and she broke her leg in person?" This incident shows that she is not afraid of things in the first place, the second is to dare to do it, and the third is to protect her! Such a girl, the man outside thinks that she cannot be tame, so stay away. But the child is a prince, and the royal family also Extraordinary powers are comparable. She is the wife of a child. How can those who are not tamed, not converge? " Sheng Weiqiao originally looked at his son''s self-confidence, and thought that he had any means to win over the heart of such a fierce girl like Xu Shaojin, and co-authored or self-identified! The queen snorted and said with a smile: "Obin, have you ever thought about a problem? Although the Xu family girls will definitely pay attention to you, but Jiang Shan''s nature is difficult to change. She is not that This kind of obedience. Son, in case you have a dispute in the future, she will start a hand with you in a hurry ... Have you ... ever played against others? " "..." Rong Hong heard the words in his mouth, and said, "Mother, you really have been a kid in these years, and you haven''t been able to do anything about it. Even if you have this mind, do you not know the temper of the father and emperor? Kill the baby! " When Sheng Weiqiao saw the situation, he finally let out a sigh of relief, and said that the boy was a little bit arrogant, and it seemed that he was tired and lazy, and it was not all thoughtless. Otherwise, she really worries that Rong Hong spoiled her life and refused to bear the responsibilities of the prince. The queen was the son of the two sons, because she had always been firmly committed to the principle of establishing the eldest son. Rong Hong was also a very uneasy son. Over the years, the couple''s energy has been used to teach him. Regarding the younger son Rong Hong, love and pamper, to say that the degree of concentration in training is really not much. If Rong Hong was really unbearable, the empress would be afraid to rebuild Rong Hong. How many years would it take to achieve success? Although the elders were very surprised by this family relationship, both parties were very satisfied with each other''s family temperament, so no matter how uncomfortable the others were, the marriage between Rong Hong and Xu Shaojin was soon finalized. At this time, some people thought that Sheng Weiqiao came to explore the tone, that is to say, the prince''s right concubine had already been determined, so what about the prince''s concubine? According to the rules copied by Da Mu from the previous dynasty, there are formal names in the uterus, and besides the right side concubine, there are four Liangzhus. As for saying that Sheng Weiqiao''s jealousy name is known to all in the world, he is a married woman who is not allowed to marry a fierce woman in the third house and the sixth house. But who, how can it be the same to the husband and the son? Only they thought so, but Sheng Weiqiao said impatiently: "The prince has a fiancee, and he has to be added to ... someone? Isn''t there enough to serve him in the East Palace? Or are you waiting for the prince? Learning at a young age is bad ?! " The last sentence was a direct suspicion that they had a bad Chujun, and the people below didn''t dare to say a word. This episode came to the Xu family within a few days. Nan''s hearing was not a surprise, but he still told Xu Shaojin, and after entering the palace, he must be careful: "His Majesty and Queen Mother are both excellent, and watching you grow up Big, even if you have some wrong steps, these two will certainly not care. His Royal Highness is not the case. After all, His Royal Highness is burdened with heavy tasks and has a heavy burden of schoolwork since his childhood. Although our family is approaching the Empress, you I haven''t gotten along with His Royal Highness. " "And His Royal Highness Your Honour, you know, when he began to remember, His Majesty was arrogant, and no one could disobey. His Majesty adored the Queen. For so many years, the Prince and his two emperors were at his knees. No need to say how much you love your prince! " "The outside world has always said that His Royal Highness is disappointing. In fact, it is only compared with His Majesty''s youth. And this comparison is also unfair. His Majesty''s childhood left for some reason, and his situation was difficult. Mu, because of the early years of exile. " "His Royal Highness was born peaceful, but he has never seen any hardships." "So, you have to keep in mind with His Royal Highness. First, you must not be stunned by His Royal Highness because of rumors, and show a slow attitude towards him! Second, His Royal Highness has been held in his palms. Here, it may not be a caring person, but there is no less caring about him! " "After you enter the palace, you have a little temper, so you can learn to take care of him!" "As for those Yingying Yanyan ..." Nanshi smiled disdainfully. "Even though it was eradicated! The queen maiden''s person is very clear to me. She is most annoyed with such things, even if you are a bit hot here, the queen maiden also Definitely on your side! " "And His Royal Highness cannot possibly not know what you did earlier, so I have chosen you. Bacheng is similar to the queen maiden, and does not like the messy harem!" The elders did not mention their respective exhortations, and said that after Rong Hong''s marriage was settled, Rong Yehe ¡¯s Zen position was also on the agenda. Although the ministers could not help but stay, the prince Rong Yun himself was reluctant to leave his parents'' wings so early, but Rong Yuhe was patient. The son taught him that these years, he had reached the limit, and Rong Hong took advantage of the ministers. When he was persuaded, he was coquettish, and then he was beaten up: "What does Lao Tzu want his son to do ?! It is to let you grow up quickly to take over the position of Lao Tzu, to support this mile, so that Lao Tzu and your mother will relax. Relax and enjoy the rest of your life! " "You''ll be stingy again, I''ll beat you eighteen times a day!" "Till you have fun !!!" Rong Hong''s beheaded rat rushed, and his mouth was hardened after half a quarter of an hour, so no one could stop it. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 83： In the summer of the fifteenth year of Zhenqing, Emperor Zhenqing personally made a decision to marry Prince Rong Hong and granddaughter Xu Shaojin. The marriage period is set in the March of the following year. At the end of the same year, rejecting the retention of the officials and the prince, Rong Sleeping Crane held a grand concession ceremony at the Xingde Palace, passing the emperor to the prince Rong Ye, himself the emperor, and the emperor Sheng Weiqiao was also the empress. At the same time as the throne was passed, the power of the Lord was also devolved. This made Yung Wing, who was originally lazy but highly self-respecting, very busy, because Rong Yehe and his wife had to stay in Chang''an to participate in his big marriage with Xu Shaojin. Rong Yu was helpless and tried to go for help, but even his parents'' I didn''t see him, so he was kicked out. Helpless, Yung Wing can only cope with it bit by bit. In the first month of the following year, the Gaomi family ¡¯s family who had left the land more than a decade ago returned to Chang''an to meet with the emperor and the queen mother who were about to set off south. Qi originally planned to come back later and staggered the interview with Rong Sleeping and his wife. I just saw that Rong Qingji was thinking about this younger brother. I thought that everyone was not too young. They were all grandfathers or grandmothers. If you do n¡¯t see them this time, maybe you wo n¡¯t see them in your life. Already. And the mustard between Qi''s and Rong Yehe''s couples is mainly the experience of Qi''s family and Qi Jianyu. However, the woman came out of the cabinet at this time, in the end the husband''s family is the most important. Rong Sleeping Crane is fierce enough to Qi''s family. Rong Qinghe cares about this family and treats him like a man. Over the past ten years, the grievances and grievances in Qi''s heart have passed away a lot. Looking back at this moment, my parents and relatives, although still lingering sadness, have no more impulse. Therefore, after understanding her husband''s thoughts, he offered to take the initiative to hold the time when the emperor and the empress were about to leave Chang''an, and the brothers would gather together. After a long reunion, both sides were a little excited. Even a person who is good at restraining emotions like Rong Yehe also has a moment of malaise. Qi Shi told Sheng Weiqiao about the situation after all these years, Rong Sleeping Crane and Rong Qingzhe, but also rarely talk for a long time. After the incident, Sheng Weiqiao asked his husband what he had said to Rong Qingzhao, so that his face did not seem to look good? Rong Sleeping Crane was silent for a while before telling her that they talked about the late Empress Zhao. "I was too young when I fled from the palace, so that I only had a few short impressions of her." Just as the majestic Emperor Tai''s tone was calm, but there was a faint sorrow floating under her eyes, said softly. Those clips support me through the years at sea, through the life of the nine dead in the battle of Gongsun''s attack ... Of course not because of thought, but because of hatred. " After a pause, he said irreparable regret with an indifferent expression. "However, I heard King Gaomi tell a lot of past events and found out that I seem to ... blame her." Sheng Weiqiao froze and said, "You also said, you were too young at that time, where do you know that? Especially after reunion with the palace, the father and the emperor were very jealous of you. How can you feel relieved with them? " Softly, "Mother and mother have always hurt you, and I definitely won''t blame you. Like my father and mother, no matter what I do, even if they misunderstand them, they will never get angry with me!" "Guy, do you remember the story of the siblings I told you when I arrived in Shengfu that year?" Rong Yehe squeezed his brows and asked with a smile. Sheng Weiqiao recalled, bowed his head, and reminded: "You seem to have told me once a few years ago?" Rong Yehe groaned, and then looked up, "I didn''t want to admit it at that time ... it was the experience of the brother and sister, especially the sister. For me, it''s not just about doing good things. A self-defeating blow. More, it actually made me think of my own life. " "The elder brother survived in Toshima with the sacrifice of his sister, and it was because the sister returned home, but finally forced the sister to death ... Do you remember what I asked him when he killed him?" "One is worried, the other is guilt!" He smiled heavily, but there was no smile in his eyes. "At that time, I thought of myself ... At that time, I already had some status on Toshima. At least the elder brother attached great importance to me, otherwise it would not be because of my courtship. Put the brothers and sisters back on shore ... I was thinking about going with the eldest brother for a while and escaping from the island, running back to the shore, trying to go back to Chang''an, and asking Gaomi''s palace to ask clearly !! '''' "Because there was a hint of naive thought in my heart." "Just ... what''s wrong here?" "After all, Rong Qingzui and Huihe were not old at that time. Are you a high-ranking family member? Occasionally, two unscrupulous sister-in-laws tried to make fun of me, but they did too much, and they even caught up with the desperate. It ¡¯s not impossible that something big happened ... maybe they did n¡¯t do it on purpose, but they were too young to be sensible ... " "Even if they were deliberate, I still thought that they were not sensible. For the sake of their blood relationship, as long as they are willing to admit their mistakes, I can forgive them. They are a family ..." Having said that, Tai Shanghuang sneered, "until I heard the elder brother''s last words !!!" At the age of a boy and a young boy, when he heard the words, the bandit seemed cold and indifferent, but his heart turned over the river, and he seemed to open a door that he had never discovered: it turned out to be the bloodline Dear, you can also be ruthless to the point of revenge? It turns out that guilt is deep, but it is as if there is no common hatred? So Rong Sleeping Crane put in his own vision: if he really was n¡¯t full, he would escape from Lidao Island, go north alone, step into Chang''an, recognize the palace, and ask the truth about the events of that year ... even if he can overcome all the difficulties Back to the palace, and how will the palace treat him? Was he welcomed to return with guilt, or cursed with guilt, why didn''t he die outside? After a fierce ideological battle, Rong Sleeping Crane finally gave up his decision to return to the palace immediately. Of course, he didn''t think about making a name for himself among the bandits, only thinking about calming down and thinking. Then he thought of his death. Rong Jing and Zhao Ziye did have a third son, but this third son died of illness at an early age ... The news that the spies sent to Chang''an brought back in his eager hope was the last blow to Rong Sleeping Crane, which made him lose his last hope for the palace. After that, Rong Sleeping Crane completely rejected the idea of ??going back to Wangfu Theory. He just wants justice, what he thinks is fair, and what his strength is trying to win! The longing and tolerance of blood relatives in nature is in the fights, the fights and fights, the rounds of life and death, and the innumerable difficulties and dangers, sharpened his will and ability, At the same time, his feelings for the Gaomi Prince Mansion remain unabated. When he returned to Gaomi''s palace as the champion, Rong Sleeping Crane looked at his biological parents, and he had no temperature at all. Even the heartfelt grievances could not arouse his morbidity. Rong Qingzui died from Bishui County until Zhenqing years. This is a clear example ... fifteen years of exile and fifteen years of struggle to survive, It gave Rong Yehe enough strength, and also opened a huge gap between him and the palace. Not only was he too lazy to go to the roots to ask the question, but he also left the poor lie of the palace to nothing ... even if the Queen Mother later tried to make love with him, he avoided it. Because the truth is no longer important to him. In his life, there were no plans for Gaomi''s palace. Even if I remember now, I have feelings and regrets, but in a blink of an eye, I just remembered Rong Hong: "This jerk! He vowed earlier that he has not been a prince for all these years. Even if we leave our hands, he also It''s easy to pick up the burden of Jiangshan ... It''s only come to me in a few days! If it''s not biological, you must pump him! " Sheng Weiqiao carefully observed his expression for a while, and confirmed that he really set aside the matter of the Empress Dowager. Then he smiled and explained for his son: "He didn''t want to let us from the beginning. That kind of promise was not just being talked about when he was beaten. Can anyone who comes out for mercy be taken seriously? " Rong Suhe sighed: "I think I understand. This jerk, as long as we are in Chang''an, he doesn''t want to use his own brain! Now that I have met with the couple Gao Wang, I will choose a day, and we will go south Right? " He looked up at his wife, his eyes softened, "After all, my grandfather and grandmother ... I was only sick once last year. I don''t know what happened now? Let''s go sooner, and we will be able to bear our filial piety as soon as possible!" Speaking of Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Zhan, Sheng Weiqiao had a momentary glance in his eyes. When he looked at him again, there were some gleams: "I said that you are anxious for Zen, and you are looking southward, for what ..." Speaking of her grandfather and grandmother, she hasn''t seen each other for more than ten years. Although the two are old and strong, they have a lot of children and grandchildren to take care of. It was not easy for them to go to Chang''an for her and Rong Sleeping Crane. After knowing that Sheng Weiqiao was all right, and the couple who had Lan Lan resigned in Changan, they never came in person. It ¡¯s just a ritual for years, and some of the things you made are never missing. When Sheng Weiqiao decided to marry Rong Yehe before, Mrs. Zhan cried and said, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see this granddaughter again. After Sheng Weiqiao became the queen, I still think of this section with a urge to burst into tears. Changan is so far away from Nanfeng County. If there are no accidents, the grandparents will never see each other again, right? In the second half of last year, the old couple fell ill by accident. At first, he didn''t want to disturb Sheng Weiqiao, but he was about to die. Old Feng Feng called his grandchildren to split up, and Mrs. Zhan shared her makeup. A considerable part of it was specialized Leave it to Sheng Weiqiao. Feng Ye pressed the grief and sent this part to Chang''an, passing the letter to her nephew ... At that time, Sheng Weiqiao was anxious to go south, and the news came soon, saying that the old couple started to get better, and finally got over. During that time, almost all the people in Wangchun Palace were silent, and all the people who came and went carefully, even Rongzheng was obedient, that is, the queen who was afraid of anger. At that time, Rong Yehe also comforted his wife several times, and Sheng Weiqiao also exasperated him ... After knowing that his grandfather and grandmother''s condition had recovered, she was relieved and wouldn''t find anything. However, I never expected that my husband would always take this matter to heart, and at the moment, he would accompany himself to visit South. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 84： His confidence, his indifference The fifteenth year of zhenqing is the last year of the reign of the emperor. Cheng Taidi''s first thing after he ascended the throne was of course a big marriage. The second thing is to close the clan. First of all, it was of course compatriot brother Rong Hong who was King Lingqiu. In fact, according to the rules of the royal family, Rong Hong should have been crowned long ago. However, Rong Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao have not mentioned it. Everyone has been arrogant because Rong Yehe has been doing it for more than ten years, and Rong Hong is also the emperor''s biological flesh, and it is not something out of the mouth, even if his father and mother are more partial to the eldest son. I don''t want to say that he was too bad for him. So I never mentioned it. Looking at this situation now, it seems that the emperor specifically left this opportunity to Emperor Cheng Tai, so that Rong Hong felt the love of his brother. Later sealed down, Rong Qingshou''s second son Rong Lingjing and Rong Lingxi were respectively named King of Wencheng County and King of Chengcheng County in accordance with the rules. It was the princess who blocked the princess. Emperor Cheng Tai explained that, because Rong Yehe and his wife did not have a daughter under their knees, and treated their niece as a daughter, the empress queen Sheng Weiqiao specifically called the princess. This incident caused some small objections. The main reason was that Xinjun had a very good pulse on Gaomi''s palace. I''m afraid that it would be too late to break the Gaomi''s palace. What would happen? However, the source in the palace said that when Sheng Weiqiao told the incident, the Supreme Emperor was also present and nodded. In that case, it disappeared immediately. After all, it is just the words of the queen mother and Xinjun, and there is still the possibility of using things with dynamism. On the wrists of Emperor Huang Rong''s sleeping cranes, in the past few years, the ministers can no longer teach, and they have been used to not question any of his decisions. In fact, the emperor would meditate in advance, and after all the ministers tried hard at first, he was briefly lost, and then he was relieved. This is not only because it is easier to serve the new emperor Chengtai than to serve the emperor, but also because when the emperor is there, he can say one or two things, and there is almost nothing for the people below to tell him. In other words, people close to the emperor, such as Xu Zijing and Sheng Lanci, dare to persuade others. After the two waves of blood washing, the emperor almost all learned to shut up ... This is not the case where the court is full of cartilage. Mainly, if the emperor is too emperor He is a faint junior, or he can only be mediocre. There is no great thing, and many people don''t care about the blood of the people of the Jiangshan Society. But too high the emperor is not! When he never ascended the throne, he was famous for his talents. After he ascended the throne, many people were worried that he would love the Empress Dowager Sheng Weiqiao so much that he would repeat the mistake of Emperor Xuan Jing? However, the facts over the years prove that the emperor''s harmony and the emperor''s favored concubine are two different things. The emperor''s northern expedition to the north and pursued the north, completely destroyed the great cause of Yu Jiuyu''s family, and completed the aspirations of the emperors since His Majesty Emperor Mu Zong, enough to be remembered by history books. What''s more, he managed the great dynasty dynasty really well. It is true that future generations believe that the emperor Cheng Tai is really appropriate, because it is not only the succession of the rule of the Ching Ching Dynasty, but also the prosperity of the country and the people. Such an emperor, if you die with him, you will only be ridiculed by the stubborn old confusion. There is no benefit other than laughing at the generously involved family ....... The officials will be guilty of being stupid! Therefore, Xinjun passed the customs in such a calm manner as to Gahn of Gaomi Palace. In private, there are some cautious doubts that are unknown to outsiders, that is, the children under the knees of the current Gaomi Wang couple are booked, but the premature death of Jian''an Jun, the eldest daughter of the Gaomi Wang couple, is full of heart, but there is no Any glory. Some elderly people recall that when Rongya was in the heart, she seemed to be loved by the Empress Dowager Sheng Weiqiao. Even if everyone else has forgotten this Fanghua''s premature Jun Jun, Sheng Weiqiao should not forget it? Coupled with the Huang family father and son, that is, Rong Xiaxin''s husband and father-in-law, throughout the Zhenqing period, they did not receive any reuse. He came from Huang Ziyue ¡¯s second place, but only made some insignificant officials. As soon as I printed it, I went back to Shuzhong, and Sangzi lived in seclusion. The fog once was a little bit clear. However, things have been going on for many years, and the original grievances also cast a different kind of affection under the wash of years. What may happen behind the scenes may be nothing, after all, after a slight turmoil up and down the hall, it is very flat. From then on, Gaomi''s palace became more cautious and cautious, and did not dare to show any pride because of the new king''s favor. ...... These things in the temples are worthy of a long and lasting aftertaste for Chang''an. But for Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao, they were left behind in an instant. At this time they had embarked on a ship to the south. The first leg of the trip after the Supreme Emperor Zen was actually selected in Namcheon-gun, which made Namcheon-gun up and down. No, it should be said that the local officials on the entire route from Chang''an to Nanfeng-gun were looking forward to Panic. The flattery and caution along the way, needless to say. It was just that Sheng Weiqiao was anxious to meet his elderly grandfather and grandmother. At her urging, Lou Chu had never called at all, but taught many people who thought they could take the opportunity to see Tianyan. But there is one exception. Clearwater County. Emperor Shi Guanguanlan should now be the hometown of Emperor Shi Guanguan in the two dynasties. Since the Yongyi Bo family did not drive, the Emperor received the sacrifice to the tomb of Wu Guanlan in person, and the next sons and grandsons of Wu Guanlan came out to receive them. These people have been in the county for a long time and have not dealt with high-level officials for many years. Besides, the identity of the Rong Sleeping Cranes is so solemn. Even if Rong Sleeping Cranes have the status of a disciple of Guan Guanlan, and they do n¡¯t have to be nervous to care for them, the whole group Scared. Even a few people were so scared that they moved in and out of control during the imperial dynasty, and scared almost passed out on the spot. Sheng Weiqiao looked very emotional, Wen Yan comforted a few words, asked people to lead him down, and ordered some money to be reassured. But what made her even more emotional was the grave of Guan Guanlan. This reputable emperor so far, if not for the leadership of the uncle''s family, outsiders can''t believe it, it is just an unusual little bag, looking like a place behind ordinary people. Xuan Guanlan''s second son probably saw the queen mother''s doubts and came up to explain. When Rong Sleeping Crane secretly sent Xuan Guanlan Lingzhang to Bishui County, Emperor Xuan Jing was still in office. In order to avoid the spread of the news that Lu Guanlan is dead, and also to prevent the Lu family from being involved in the storm, under the control of Lu Yehe, Lu Guanlan was buried in a remote valley, without a monument and a text, lonely and inconspicuous, and the fields fell freely. Villagers. Not even dare to sacrifice easily. During his lifetime, the Mengs who were as prominent and powerful as the king and the former King Gaomi were all focused on the ministers, the recognized Confucian masters at home ... Who could think of such an end behind him? When Sheng Weiqiao sighed, he also had doubts: "It has been more than ten years since Zhenqing, why has the emperor''s tomb never been repaired?" "That''s what I mean." Rong''s family hadn''t answered yet, but Rong Yehe slowly said, "I once promised that I would repair his grave in person." Because of this promise, they stayed in Bishui County for half a month, and Rong Yehe personally supervised the construction of the Tomb of Wu Guanlan. The new burial ground was selected on a cliff near the sea, facing the sea, and the feng shui is excellent. The inscription was flanked by Rong Sleeping Crane himself. Only half a month later, news came from Nanfeng County, saying that it was the old lady Feng who became ill and could not afford to sleep. The age of the old lady, at this time, already belongs to the age that can handle the funeral. Therefore, although it is just ordinary cold, no one dares to neglect. Worried about the possible last side, Sheng Weiqiao proposed to go to Nanfeng County first. Rong Sleeping Crane was not assured. In the end, he entrusted the remaining things to the accompanying personal supervisor, and accompanied his wife to continue southward. They departed from Chang''an in the early spring, and it was already summer when they arrived in Nanfeng County. After coming ashore, the summer heat that came to my face was beyond words. However, Mrs. Feng''s situation is not very good. Even if the couple sent the accompanying doctor, it only lasted for more than a month. This famous old man from Nanfeng County, after all, died while chatting with his granddaughter and granddaughter! The death of Mrs. Feng has caused a serious blow to the queen mother, but the grief has not ended, and she has worked with Mrs. Feng for decades, and has come from the youth to send hair to show his wife. In a few days, under the condition of no disease and disaster Passes without warning! Before she left, she seemed to have a lot of influences. She specifically called the queen queen to the front, and asked separately: "Heart and liver, these years, outside you say that you are doing well, are you really doing well?" The queen mother was still immersed in the sorrow of the death of Mrs. Feng, and she didn''t notice anything, she said inexplicably: "Natural life is good ... Why did my grandmother ask this? But did anyone say something bad in front of you?" "I''m just worried that the mountains are high and the mountains are far away. You have been wronged and said that you don''t have to report the good news." Mrs. Zhan heard the news and let go of one thing. It seemed as if the whole person was a lot easier and smiled. "You child Knowing things from a young age is good and clever ... Always makes us rest assured! Fortunately, you are rich in Fuze, and you can always meet and care for you. " Next, she talked a lot, said a lot about the queen mother''s childhood, and asked Cheng Taidi and King Lingqiu, and said with emotion, "When the guests were in Nanfeng County, we all held him up and down. Come, just a little bit at that time, like a danzi ... I didn''t expect that he would be on the throne as soon as ten years passed! " At this time, Sheng Weiqiao gradually had an ominous hunch, reluctantly smiling, and said, "At that time, I was like a child myself, and I didn''t know how to take care of him? Fortunately, I have a few of you to help ... He is also now ... Thinking of you, wait a few days, or let''s go to Chang''an together and ask him to give you a hoe! " "Chang''an!" Mrs. Zhan smiled. She was very old at this time. Even though she was respected and good, her face was old, but her eyes still looked forward to her, and she said gently, "I and your grandfather, I went north together It seemed like yesterday ... " Sheng Weiqiao thought that she would continue to recall the past and was listening attentively, but listening to the sound of the grandmother''s voice gradually lowered, looked up, and the old man''s head slowly dropped down, not moving. ... The death of the second old man in Feng''s family directly caused Sheng Weiqiao''s serious illness. She has always been in good health, but this time she has been lying on her feet for more than a year before she can set off from Nanfeng County. This is mainly because in the past, she had a headache and a hot brain, all of which were surrounded by booze and asking for warmth, and she didn''t have to worry about it at all. However, at this moment, Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Zhan both passed away. Although Feng''s family was in a mess, Xuan Yu''s current wife was announced to Feng''s family, and Sheng Weiqiao''s parents were also distraught and could not help themselves. Sheng Weiqiao himself couldn''t say that he was sad. He had to take care of his parents, aunts, and aunts. Even if Rong Sleeping Crane was there to help, it was also a hard work. He said that he was nourishing during bedtime, but he couldn''t raise it. Until the turn of the year, more and more people slowed down, comforted each other, and finally got better. At this time, the palace of Nanfeng County was all under construction, and the site of this palace was located in Lingxi Mountain. Speaking of the Lingxi Mountain and Sheng family, there is still a bit of unknown origin. It was when the sisters of Shengjia were still young that Xu Baomo came to be a guest. The grandparents of Shengjia arranged for their grandchildren to accompany him to play in the mountain. However, when they reached the foot of the mountain, they were shocked and did not visit. Today, Emperor Cheng Tai and the princes decided to build a palace here because the emperor and the empress intended to live in Nanfeng County for a long time, so that the comfort point of the Rong Sleeping Cranes and the couple were also safe. Since then, the entire Lingxi Mountain has almost become a royal forbidden area. Already. This action was quick. When Sheng Weiqiao returned to God to know, the palace had already been built. The main Rong Sleeping Crane is Sheng Weiqiao, a wife, and there are not so many three houses and six courtyards, so the palace does not need to be large-scale, and it is worthy of their couple status, enough to accommodate the accompanying people. "This is the ''Sleeping Crane Fairy''?" The building of the palace was almost the same, with only a few corners and corners left, with the persuasion of the county guard and a relative, the Rong Sleeping Cranes first moved over to live. Because at this time Sheng Weiqiao was not complete, and it was difficult to move, and Rong Yehe had been with the patient and was waiting for the medicine himself. He has been used to doing this for a long time. Sheng Weiqiao has been loved by his family as eyeballs since he fell to the ground. After meeting him, he has been accustomed to him like a heart, not to mention serving soup, that is, cooking in a hot pot. He didn''t do that to this little ancestor. Over the years, the waiters around them, as well as the brothers Emperor Cheng Tai and King Lingqiu, are also commonplace. As for Sheng Weiqiao himself, he took it for granted from the beginning. After a few days, she was much better, and she wanted to see what the palace looked like. Rong Sleeping Crane was naturally prepared, and accompanied his wife out of the room. The two walked around the court, walking and seeing a cluster of peony blooming. Sheng Weiqiao identified it, and asked with some uncertainty, "Who planted it here? Is it deliberate or unknown?" This is because the famous "sleeping crane" that Rong Sleeping Crane got from Tong Guanlan comes from this flower. According to the convention, this needs to be avoided. "I asked someone to move from the teacher''s former residence." Rong Sleeping heard the words, glanced at the cluster of peony, and Wen Yan said, "Our palace is built on the mountain, it is not hotter than the mountain, but it is also planted." "Why did you move from Changan?" Sheng Weiqiao stepped forward and touched the petals lightly. It felt a little cold, and quickly withdrew his hands, wondering, "This place is not suitable for planting peony, even on the mountain ... I See if it''s a bit weak? " With that said, someone in the waiter coughed gently. Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t care, and laughed, "It''s just a bunch of flowers, and there''s nothing at all! It''s just that my family has cleaned up the teacher''s former house since I ascended the throne, and took good care of it. This has been good before, this Suddenly, two years ago, it was gradually dying. Last year, the flowers didn''t bloom. It looked like they would continue to live. They were very scared. They told me about this through Axi and asked me how. Bylaws? " "I''m too lazy to comfort them for such a trivial matter, just to call someone over." The words he said were light and windy, but Sheng Weiqiao''s face was dignified, and he said, "Have you been in peace for the past two days?" This cluster of sleeping crane immortals is the origin of Rong Sleeping Crane''s name. Although it cannot be said that it represents Rong Sleeping Crane, but the peony that has lived for more than ten or twenty years was good when it was no one in the past, and suddenly it was almost impossible. ... Can anyone not think that this is an ominous omen? Sheng Weiqiao thought about her husband''s sudden Zen position. Is it related to this matter? Although Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t seem to have any concern at the moment, Sheng Weiqiao knew that he would always pretend. If he didn''t want to reveal it, others would not see his true intentions at all. It''s a bit rushy at the moment. Rong Yehe looked out and comforted with a soft voice: "You forgot? We have a doctor every day, please be safe. If there is anything bad, even if the people can''t persuade me, can''t I find you? If so There is no such loyalty, can we serve us all these years? " Sheng Weiqiao heard the words and looked around. Seeing that the waiters all shook his head slightly to prove the health of Rong Yehe''s body. Then he put a snack and was silent for a while, and said, "Don''t do it yourself in the future. People do it. " "That''s what I said, don''t you even end up with a bowl of medicine?" Rong Yehe took a stun, a little crying, and stroked her hair, whispering softly, "Guy, you Really underestimate your sleeping brother, right? " This is the name of a boudoir when he was young. In the past two years, because of his growing age, Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t matter. Sheng Weiqiao felt that he needed to guarantee a certain degree of dignity in front of his junior, and he was not allowed to call it in public. At this moment, Rong Yehe came along, and he was a little bit remorse, for fear that his wife would be angry. To leave it as usual, he coaxed, that''s all. But Sheng Weiqiao is now recovering from a serious illness and can''t help worrying that his wife will be frustrated. She was worried, but saw Sheng Weiqiao look at the peony in a loss, and said, "Not this, I just don''t want you to touch the scene in the future." Rong Sleeping Crane did not respond at first. She thought that she was talking about Guan Guanlan, and she was about to explain that her relationship with this teacher was very complicated. To sum it up, it wasn''t that he would touch his wounds to the point of injury. I just want to say something, suddenly wake up, his face slightly changed, and said, "Well, what are you talking about?" Sheng Weiqiao shook his hands and waved back and forth, saying suddenly: "The grandfather died this time because of his age. But the grandmother was so good, so why did she follow it? I think about it, it is just two elders I am so affectionate, my grandfather has gone, and my grandmother has no meaning to live. No wonder I did n¡¯t see it that day, and I was able to reassure her ... As a result, she was relieved, and there was nothing to keep in the world. He simply followed his grandfather ... " Pointing her finger to her lips, she signaled Rong Sleeping Crane not to interrupt, and continued, "You and I may not be worse than them, and I thought, if you take care of me now, it will become a habit. In front, what will happen to you? When you see this cluster of peonies, I think of your past experience, do you immediately think of me? " "So how do you continue to live?" "After all, I eat and live these days, and almost all of you do it yourself." "What you said is really interesting." Rong Sleeping Crane looked at her with complicated eyes, and did not know what to say. After a while, he said, "It''s just some cymbals, it''s nothing more than grief. It''s been so long. Even my father-in-law and mother-in-law have cleared up their moods and plan to go back to Chang''an. How can we teach Weiyuan? In contrast, you can say that you are very young ... what do you mean by three? Sheng Weiqiao was about to speak, and then he said slowly and slowly, "Again, if you really are gone, what life will I have? Why should I care how I live?" With that said, both were silent. After a while, Rong Yehe said, "Before the Zen position, I had to face up when the sky was not bright. After some government work, I returned to your palace, and it was almost noon. The children were holding the hour. Come and talk to me. If you are busy, it ¡¯s going to be dark. It ¡¯s just after dinner that I scolded the children to leave early so that I can get along with each other alone ... This is an ordinary time. It ¡¯s all common, and I ca n¡¯t even meet for a few days. " "At that time, I thought, if I do n¡¯t do Zen, we will almost be like this in our life, right?" "When I got married before, I promised that when I was free I would take you out for a walk and explore the mountains." "This promise has passed year after year, but it has never been fulfilled. Have you even forgotten it?" "I went from the county king to the emperor, and from the county princess to the queen, you have become more and more noble, and you have more and more restraints. I told you before that I didn''t really have the mind to fight for the world. At first I wanted to give myself Just to be fair, it was for you ... So one night, after I read the passage, because it was too late, I was worried about going back to you, and it was just one night in the Imperial Study Room. At that time, I looked at the top of the account. Ming Huang was thinking that as the protagonist in my life, I have given Axi and Leyangwen those who followed me and gave them the treatment they deserve from the dragon! " "As a son, to be exact an abandoned son, I do not owe anything to my biological parents or to the palace of Gaomi." "As Father Emperor, I think that Chengtai and Lingqiu are doing their best and working hard!" "Only as a husband ... I still remember when I went down and proposed to my father-in-law. When my father-in-law agreed, he shouted to me alone and said: He told me carefully when you were at the parents'' knee What a carefree and carefree life is, and at the end ask me, can I guarantee that you will be able to live like this, even better, under my wings in the future? " "If you can''t, just let me read that Sheng Jia had cultivated my love and let you go." "After all, as his pearl, you are not rare or rich at all." "After so many years, my father-in-law never said that." "I know that he may not have forgotten it, but it is because of my current status that he was not allowed to offend." "But I can''t ignore this conscience myself." "If you want to abandon the identity of the emperor and accompany you in the harem, I can''t do it." "Anyway, as far as the situation in the world is concerned, I can learn from Emperor Xuan Jing and ignore the government for decades. "But I don''t want others to compare you with Sister Shu." "After Lai Mingjun became a virtuous man, the harem of the fainting king is often blamed a lot." "I always feel that the conduct of the concubine is closely related to the king." "But most people in the world like to splash dirty water on women." "In this world, I can suppress public opinion." "But after thousands of years?" "I hope that when the history books refer to you, you will be full of words." "They should remember your innocence, forgiveness, and kindness, not the so-called charmer, jealousy!" "So I can''t let the blame be left unwillingly." "But I don''t want to disappoint you, so that you will be dragged by me on the queen''s seat, and it will be boring year after year." "Since we still have sons, Cheng Tai is a bit stubborn, but it''s more than enough to be a successful king." "I gave him the Zen position, I didn''t want to go to the end of my life, and I didn''t let you live the days under your father-in-law''s." "Carefree and free." Rong Sleeping Crane said here in a breath, and was silent for a while, then laughed at himself, "In fact, when I struggled for survival at sea, in addition to revenge, the biggest wish is to live such a life, after all I couldn''t think of it at the time, and one day I would take the most honorable seat in the world. " After countless rains and winds, he dreamed back at midnight, remembering that original heart in solitude. Simply, it''s not too late. How will future generations comment that for Rong Sleeping Crane, it is nothing but a cloud. From Gongsun''s knife, to the grandfather son who is famous in Nanfeng County, to the champion of the gold list title, the fierce and gloomy county king, and finally the Mingkou Nengjun. The emperor, who is still in her prime, has accomplished how many people have never dreamed of it. Sitting on that seat in Chang''an City, for him, it was a bit boring: the end of life can be seen at that glance, such a noble and tired life ... When Rong Sleeping Crane passed the jade seal to Emperor Cheng Tai, there was nothing Nostalgia. What he has ever wanted to achieve can be achieved. Therefore, the honor and glory that the world fears and cannot aspire to, are all light and light. This is his confidence and his indifference. After glory, for the rest of his life, he just wanted to fulfill the promises made in his youth one by one. Resigning to father-in-law Sheng Lan is also to his wife Sheng Weiqiao, a complete account. This kind of intention, now frankly and enthusiastically, makes Sheng Wei Qiao Qi a long time, can not speak. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 85： After Rong Yehe''s heartfelt reassurance, Sheng Weiqiao never said that he should stop taking care of himself by himself, lest he go one day early and leave him unaccustomed. As time passed, she wasn''t too old in the end, and gradually got better. "Mother-in-law, my son is here." She was sitting on a rock on the rock by the pool, peeling fruit to feed koi, and the maid came hurriedly to confess, "said it was here to please you!" The son of the maid said Sheng Weiyuan. This boy has been restless since he was a child, and the doggedly made Sheng Lanci and his wife several times to wonder whether it was their bones and blood? It is precisely for this reason that Rong Yehe''s men are worried that he will be dragged by his own son because of Sheng Weiqiao''s favor. So as long as Rong Sleeping Crane had not yet attained the throne, he managed to get him into the barracks and tuned it hard! Sheng Weiyuan suffered a lot at that time, and hasn''t said anything about it yet. It''s just a little bit twisted ... In the end, Jiangshan''s nature is easy to change. Therefore, after returning to Sheng Lanci and his wife, they did not cause much trouble. Earlier, when Rong Sleeping Crane was not yet a Zen, in order to prevent her father-in-law and mother-in-law from being mad, she personally disciplined the little sister-in-law. At first, because of fear that others would suspect that he didn''t like Sheng Weiqiao, he was fair to Yan Weiyuan. Helpless this boy is really too irritating, Sheng Weiqiao himself could not understand the many behaviors of this younger brother, could not help asking him to deal with it impartially, and Rong Yehe also politely gave a heavy hand. Speaking of tutors, he is definitely an expert in this way. How many villains who killed and did not blink at sea at that time were all honest and well-behaved, not to mention Sheng Weiyuan, a noble boy born in a rich and splendid world? After coming down a few times, the boy finally became honest and went to school to take a jinshi. ... In fact, his jinshi was somewhat watery, but it was Rong Sleeping''s consideration for the Yue family''s face, implying that the examiner took care of it. However, in any case, the stumbling is in the way that the orthodox world should go. Previously, Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Zhan passed away in a short period of time. Sheng Lan resigned from Changan and ran away for funeral. Sheng Weiyuan was also among them. Since the old couple of Feng family is a grandfather of Sheng family, they do not need to resign and keep filial piety, and the whole period of filial piety is not very long. Therefore, during the period when Sheng Weiqiao was sick, Sheng Lan resigned and returned to Changan. At this moment when I heard the brother came, Sheng Weiqiao was a little surprised: "Why is he here?" He wondered, "Did he cause trouble?" After a while, Sheng Weiyuan was brought in. At this time, he had grown up and had a handsome body. Jinpao Jade Crown''s selling appearance is very good, but the cynicism between the eyebrows is also more obvious, and everyone looks like provocation. But this time I probably lost something. I saw my sister''s face anyway and came over crying and complaining: If this is what he said, it would be really wrong. However, someone fancy him, and deliberately set up a bureau, so that he had close contact with his daughter, and then came to force him to give his daughter an official name. Sheng Weiyuan did not learn well when he was young. He was beaten all the way and he did not completely change his mind. When has he suffered such a loss? I didn''t even see the girl''s appearance, and I bet I wouldn''t marry! However, Sheng Lanci and his wife believed the truth. They only said that their son had done something to regret the pearl in the palm of his hand, but he had no repentance. Feng''s face was also cold, and the lesson Sheng Weiyuan dared to be brave, don''t embarrass the Sheng family, and even Sheng Weiqiao was criticized for not being able to manage the Shu people! Sheng Weiyuan really wanted to cry without tears. No, I found an empty place and ran to the palace of Nanfeng County at all costs, and asked my sister for help? Only Sheng Weiqiao heard the words, but his first thought was similar to that of Sheng Lanci and his wife, and he was surprised and asked, "As far as you are bad, who can count you on this kind of thing? Also, you have tossed in Changan over the years. Not big enough? Others do n¡¯t say, just say your brother-in-law, I have given you good afterwards? !! ??What kind of family is this, silly or crazy, will I force the girl to you? My father does n¡¯t So vicious! " Sheng Weiyuan almost wanted to walk away! I was still afraid of my brother and sister''s conflict in life. It was easy to say that I had persuaded both of them, and also called Sheng Weiyuan to tell the specific story. Sheng Weiqiao just barely believed his brother''s words, but still felt incredible: "Even if people don''t care about your sex. No one dares to treat you like this in the name of your brother-in-law? " Although it is said that Sheng Weiyuan and Rong Sleeping Crane have no blood relationship, almost all the troubles he has caused over the years have been answered by Rong Sleeping in person. So both the court and the opposition argued that the state prince was almost like the third prince ... Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Yehetong had two sons. The third prince did not mean that they thought of Sheng Weiyuan as their own son. Although Rong Yehe had a bit of meditation not long ago, but now he is too high. According to his prestige during his reign, this has only been a few days in the Nanfeng County Palace? As for the prestige is so bad? Sheng Weiqiao thinks this is impossible. "Where do I know what that person is crazy for?" Sheng Weiyuan said, "I''m also a party in Chang''an. I''ve got a reputation for being bad, but I didn''t expect that anyone would be crazy than me!" "You were in Changan before, why didn''t you tell Chengtai?" Sheng Weiqiao asked again, "Chengtai didn''t decide for you?" She couldn''t believe this brother anyway, at this moment speculated that he didn''t ask for help from his nephew. Is it because the Emperor Chengtai has been in Chang''an, and he is very clear about the whole story, Sheng Weiyuan can''t hide him? It ¡¯s just that Sheng Weiqiao did n¡¯t mention Cheng Tai Emperor. When mentioning this emperor, Sheng Weiyuan almost cried: "I had entered the palace to tell my Majesty about this, and His Majesty had promised to come to me at that time! Who knows, , Actually went to the palace to persuade Her Majesty not to worry about this gossip! They did n¡¯t even see the evidence and did n¡¯t ask, so they swore to His Majesty that everything was my fault! What can I say ?! What can I do! My sin is partial! " Sheng Weiqiao bit his lip and said to his heart that although this brother''s experience sounded terrible, why did he want to laugh like that? Hold back the smile, she said: "Well, I will tell your brother-in-law about this later, go back and find someone to go to Chang''an to clean up ... You also know something, they are all such big people, and they also talk to children It''s like the time frustrating everywhere. " After a few bangs, I greeted Sheng Lanci and his wife, and sent him away. After Sheng Weiyuan left, Sheng Weiqiao called the palace man and asked, "Where is the Emperor? Please come and talk!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. v4 Chapter 86： Rong Sleeping Crane was fishing on the cliff by the sea. When the palace queen said that the Empress Dowager had a request, he threw a fishing rod to the apse. After listening to Sheng Weiqiao''s story, he laughed and said, "However, the element is a little bit bad. In recent years, Chang''an has gone up and down, almost all hiding from him. Will he even encounter such a thing?" Originally Sheng Weiyuan, the only younger brother of the deceased queen who is still in love today, is almost under Changtai Emperor and King Lingqiu among Changan unmarried men. At the age of discussing relatives, how should a group of people stare like wolves. Helpless this boy is really naughty, Sheng Lan resigned his wife and other twenty-four filial piety fathers and mothers, forced him into a thunderous parents, tens of thousands to the Xu family. So much so that his family history is good, his appearance is good, his studies are considered successful, but he is still a state council, but his marriage has not been settled: Sheng Lan is reluctant to marry a daughter who is willing to marry her daughter in the family history; Because of his bad comments, he was worried that his girls would suffer. As for saying that this kind of family is not a daughter who has not been taken seriously, but also afraid of being humiliated by him after passing through the door, her family''s face will be flat. In the end, after all these years of facts, everyone has read it out. As long as the emperor and the empress are on the same day, Sheng Weiyuan is afraid that he will not die if he seeks usurpation. Why do you provoke him if you are not sure about such a master? So his marriage was dragged down so high or low, because it was a man, and Sheng Lan was not in a hurry to resign from the couple. Rong Yehe and Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t even questioned, thinking about the past few years, maybe this boy thought Settle down a bit, it will be easier to love more when you discuss your relatives again. At this moment I heard that he was calculated and forced to marry, and the couple felt very happy. Sheng Weiqiao said, "No? This kid hasn''t lied a lot before, I don''t know if this is true or false. I will let him go, but what''s the truth, but we still have to go to Chang''an for a thorough investigation." Rong Sleeping crane smiled: "I''ll send someone here." "By the way, look at Chengtai''s recent situation." Sheng Weiqiao urged. It is comforting to return to the faraway hometown. How did Cheng Taidi and King Lingqiu both be biological sons? They separated these days and missed their motherhood. In the following period, Sheng Weiqiao fiddled with Sheng Weiyuan several times and finally waited for the return from Chang''an. In return, it is natural to mention that Emperor Tai and Lingqiu have nothing to say. The young prince has not yet married, and the royal family has not shown him the meaning. He inherits the usual idleness and is in the elder brother. Under the protection of so much you are walking around. As for Emperor Cheng Tai, it is relatively bumpy. From an early age, Rong Hong has been argued that his father, Rong Sleeping Crane, is not as good as his birth father, and it is generally acknowledged to be far worse. Although Sheng Weiqiao occasionally spoke a fair word for his son, it was that Rong Sleeping Crane was in the final analysis of his childhood encounters, living in the wild, and had to grow rapidly in order to survive in a difficult environment. From the ground, there is a large group of people guarding Yung Wing, living a good life, do not need to push the potential, of course, not as good as Rong Hehe. If Rong Hong and Rong Sleeping Crane were swapped back then, they wouldn''t necessarily be inferior to the point where they would shake their heads when they mentioned it. However, everyone also echoed a few words in front of the queen mother, and privately disagreed. Because Rong Sleeping Crane not only killed a **** path from the sea bandit''s nest, but later went to Sheng Family to be a sister-in-law, wasn''t it remarkable, or even won the first prize? What about Rong Hong? Since childhood, he has the best teacher''s instruction in the country, as well as Rong Shihe''s dad and Sheng Lan''s resignation from his grandfather. It''s not mediocre, but I''m really sorry for his birthplace. As a result of this recognition, after the Rong Sleeping Crane Zen position and leaving Chang''an with his queen mother Sheng Weiqiao, the ministers were full of distrust of Cheng Tai Emperor if they were lost. It is not a bad temper to inherit Taidi. Because he has no half-brother, he is only the same Lingqiu King who is not as aggressive as him. He never feels competitive. Da Rong Sleeping Crane is not less offensive, let alone a former courtier? Before the couple of Ye Rong Sleeping Crane arrived in Nanfeng County, Emperor Cheng Tai had secretly engaged in several battles with the courtiers. Just for the sake of face consideration, he never talked to Rong Sleeping. Of course, Sheng Weiqiao didn''t ask much. Rong Sleeping Crane knew it, but Rong Sleeping Crane didn''t care about it at all. After all, this level of fighting is not enough for Rong Sleeping Crane, who has experienced heavy winds and heavy rains, and ZTE Damu in the chaos. In the period between the death of the old Feng family and the present, the conflict between Emperor Cheng Tai and the courtiers has intensified, and even his face with several important ministers has to be torn. Other important ministers also gave up. Sheng Weiqiao saw in the letter that Emperor Cheng Tai had disagreed with Xu Zijing''s opinions in the court and returned to the harem for a few days without paying attention to Empress Xu. Feeling emotional? " Although Queen Xu''s father and father had dregs Sheng Weiqiao when he was young, it did not cause any substantial harm. The relationship between the two quickly dilutes the mustard, and Sheng Weiqiao still loves Queen Xu. What''s more, Xu Zijing''s heart for Rong Sleeping and his wife was definitely more heart-warming than for his biological son Xu Baomo. With this feeling, Sheng Weiqiao really did not want Queen Xu to end a tragedy after entering the royal family. That would make her feel sorry for Xu''s family. She expressed this attitude, and Rong Yehe immediately ordered someone to return to Changan to warn Cheng Taidi, and he must be worthy of the wife who made the hair ... not to mention that the wife who made hair was chosen by Cheng Taidi himself! After dealing with the matter, the couple continued to look down, only to find out about Sheng Weiyuan. Sheng Weiyuan was really accounted for this matter, but rather than deliberately thought, it was better to say that others were pushing the boat smoothly: originally, he did not intend to pit him, but only saw that he happened to be alone, so he thought about it. "As far as Weiyuan''s reputation is concerned, they really do not care about greed for wealth!" Sheng Weiqiao shook his head, although Sheng Weiyuan was her only brother, but she couldn''t help but admit that this brother''s temper, nature, and It''s not good to have character. Otherwise, Sheng Lanci''s parents, who like their daughters so much, do not have any reason to look down on their sons. Rong Sleeping Crane is already familiar with this kind of thing, asking his wife: "What are you going to do?" "I don''t think dads and mothers like this kind of camper." Sheng Weiqiao groaned and said, "But here it says that it is mainly the thoughts of the girl''s father. The girl herself can''t resist her father''s ... She has a way of life, and the rest depends on her father and mother! " Then said, "Look at Weiyuan, don''t let him be trivial!" She doesn''t know her brother''s temper? If there is no such thing as an admonition, after proving that he was wronged, he could use the title to force others to death! Although this kind of misconduct, Sheng Weiqiao felt that there was no need to go too far to kill it. This is not only because she has always been generous, but also for the Sheng family: one day, the Sheng family will certainly not be in trouble. But is he gone? When Emperor Cheng Tai reigned, perhaps he could still remember his affection as a born mother, and take care of the Sheng family. What about the next generation? After the Queen Xu''s child took the throne, even if the Xu family had a friendship with the Sheng family for generations, with the passage of time, how many Fuze can they hold at that time? At this moment, Sheng Weiyuan was indulged in nature. The son came, leaving the impression that Sheng Jia was arrogant and unreasonable, which was by no means a long-term solution. After being a queen for more than ten years and several queens, Sheng Weiqiao no longer had no city government, and some considerations were already instinct. Rong Sleeping crane smiled, and told her in front of her, but privately taught his confidants not to let go of the family: "He is still with the queen queen, so dare to count Guo Yao this way, is this going to start against Sheng family? Just rushing to ëÞ and too late ?! " The family disappeared very quickly in Chang''an. The civil and military officials wanted to investigate it, but after hearing about it, they were silent. Rong Sleeping Crane is not very interested in wide open words. Although he taught Cheng Taidi to do so, he has always been one-sided. Mainly his abilities and talents can support the entire chapel. Over the years, under his subtle influence, courtiers have long been used to obedience. After all, the disobedient, the dead, the exile ... can''t stand on the court for a long time. After this small storm, there were days when Changan didn''t bother. When someone came again, it was the uncle''s family. Wu Shengxu and Zhao Taoyu''s daughter married Xuan Yumo. Xuan Yumo is the grandson of Xuan Yu Feng, and the younger brother of Xuan Yu parents Xuan Yuxi. Because of what Mrs. Qin had done before, the Zhao family, who had been dying and prominent for generations, was almost blown away. It was also that Zhao Shi had taken care of the Rong Yehe couple when he was General Huaihua, and had a way of life. However, the entire Zhao family was driven out of Changan and degraded to a remote place. At that time, Zhao Taoxun was talking to Xun Shengxu, because at this time, the mother of Yang Shengxu, Princess Wuyang, wanted to regret marriage. However, despite being a bit stubborn, Xun Shengxu was not bad at heart, he was worried that Zhao Taozhen would do it himself, go against the intention of Princess Wuyang into the palace, and entangled with Sheng Weiqiao for a long time, in the end he married someone. Soon after the marriage, fearing that Zhao Taohuan felt uncomfortable in Changan, he found another opportunity to take his wife out, and counted the time. He hadn''t seen Sheng Weiqiao and his wife for more than ten years. Although they had heard about Sheng Weiqiao''s birth and childcare while they were in office, they never expected that they would marry Xuan Yujia. This is a long story to say. As the grandson of Xuan Yujia, Xuan Yuxi will surely inherit the family business. Other sons-in-law, such as Xuan Yumo''s young son, although there was a share when they separated, there are not many. Therefore, while their parents are still at their knees, their elders are urging them to find other ways to improve. Like reading. Xuan Yumo didn''t like reading, but he was willing to help his elder brother. He followed the caravan at home at a young age. On foot, I reached the site of Yan Shengxu. Originally, the two had a relationship only because of Sheng Weiqiao, and Xuan Yumo didn''t plan to visit. Xu was the two who had this marriage. Xuan Yu''s caravan happened to have something wrong here, and he needed to deal with the government. Xuan Yu Mo could only pack a generous gift and report to his family. Xun Shengxu''s relationship with Sheng Weiqiao has always been good. I heard that it was Sheng Weiqiao''s niece''s cousin, or the grandson of Feng''s grandson who had been with Sheng Weiqiao for thousands of miles. Naturally, it was a warm hospitality, and he shouted all the children below his knees to meet his brother. At this meeting, Xuan Yumo and the girl of the uncle''s family looked right. The two were a little hesitant about this family relationship. After all, Zhao Taozhen was almost matched by the elders to Rong Sleeping Crane. Although no one mentioned it now, everyone in Guixi knew that he was older. In the end, Xuan Yu''s final decision prompted the matter. The old lady of Xuan Yu''s family suffered a lot in the early years because of being unscrupulous. In this case, the woman must attach her father and brother to her. Earlier, even Bai Wei''s daughter Sheng Weiyi who had had a sister-in-law with his sister could pull a hand, and how could a girl who loves her grandson like it? She is Sheng Weiqiao''s elder, and she takes care of the Sheng Weiqiao couple. Even Cheng Taidi was held by her for a few years. Such qualifications opened her mouth. Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Sleeping Crane also agreed with each other, and no one dared to say anything. . So Xuan Yu''s family begged Sheng Lan to resign as a relative, and he personally rushed from Chang''an to the place where Mr. and Mrs. Xu Shengxu served as officials, and soon the marriage was finalized. After the girl of the family went through the door, she was led by Xuan Yumo on the proposal of Xuan Yu Feng and went to the palace to meet Sheng Weiqiao and his wife. This girl may also be told some grudges and grudges from her parents at home. Although she and his wife were very kind, Sheng Weiqiao gave a valuable meeting gift, but he was still trembling and very cautious. Because her looks are a bit like her mother, Zhao Weitao, Sheng Weiqiao thought of her when she was a teenager. Discussing it in detail, Sheng Weiqiao and Zhao Taoyu actually had no grudges, after all, it was Mrs. Qin''s sin. For the former Miss Zhao San, the queen mother has nothing to worry about, otherwise she wouldn''t agree so easily when she first met Xu Shengxue. At this moment, I saw Zhao Taoxuan''s daughter sincerely and sincerely afraid of herself. Compared to the Zhao family who had not yet fallen, Zhao Taoxuan, the niece and maid of Zhao''s daughter, was not a brazen and spoiled daughter. Sheng Weiqiao''s feelings were a little bit emotional, due to some reservations. Tete asked Rong Sleeping Crane to take Xuan Yumo out for a walk and talk to the girl alone. After hearing the words, she thought that she was going to beat herself, and she was very scared. After the men left, she saw that Sheng Weiqiao was more and more amiable. He also carefully asked his parents'' recent situation, and gradually relaxed, even talking and laughing. The naive and lively nature is revealed. Sheng Weiqiao chatted casually with her. When it came to cooking, Ji''s eyes flashed and he talked a lot, and volunteered to show Sheng Weiqiao a hand. However, when this was said, it was immediately stopped by the palace people around Sheng Weiqiao: Sheng Weiqiao''s identity, how could he rashly eat something that was passed by the juniors who met for the first time? Not even relatives! He was reminded before he realized that Meng Lang was very stingy. Sheng Weiqiao comforted for a while, and appreciated some small jewellery, which made her rejuvenated. ... After the young couple left, Rong Sleeping Crane came back and asked Sheng Weiqiao: "You seem to like Mo Er''s daughter-in-law?" "I think her sexuality is very similar to my childhood." Sheng Weiqiao smiled. "What you want to say, you won''t try to think at all. Fortunately, the noble people you met at the time were open-minded, or you were afraid that you would have Was beaten. " Rong Yehe laughed: "Why did Mo Er''s wife say what made you unhappy?" "That''s not true, it''s a little bit offensive." Sheng Weiqiao said that the family wanted to cook for themselves. "She even wanted to ask me where the small kitchen was! It was the palace people who repeatedly suggested that she had reacted. I can''t bear seeing all the embarrassment. I think that the empress Meng Meng also thought of me that way. " She squinted at her husband, "Are you almost the same?" "How is that possible?" Rong Yehe came over and kissed her, smiling, "Guy is always the smartest!" Sheng Weiqiao said lazily: "How old I am, you don''t have to talk to me in this coquettish tone." Rong Yehe said, "What can I do? Who told you to always look like a beautiful girl in your teens? I just want to be old when you get old." The two joked a few words, and Sheng Weiqiao replied back to the Clan: "In the end, it was the daughter taught by the three cousins ??to see her nature. The son is also innocently cultivated. Obviously very confident. I would cook so many dishes at her age! " Rong Yehe habitually boasted: "How can the mother-in-law''s craftsmanship be comparable? Remember that when she was on the island for the first time, it was amazing ..." I don''t think it is right here, but Sheng Weiqiao already smiled and said, "Do you still remember? Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ll show you to the kitchenette later!" Rong Sleeping Crane: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ !!!!!! Is it too late for me to re-export? ? ? ... of course it''s too late! Over the years, in order to stop Sheng Weiqiao from cooking, he has said about 800 excuses. In addition, this young ancestor was still young, and the innocence raised by Sheng Lan''s wife and wife was relatively easy to coax. After more than ten or twenty years, the queen and empress did it. Even if Rongyehe''s harem was clean, there was no conspiracy between concubines and concubines, and her experience of staying at high levels for many years also allowed her to grow up unhurriedly. At this moment, Rong Yehe said, "No, no, no way. How can such rough work work for your queen mother?" Sheng Weiqiao said, "Is there anything you can''t do? You''re too emperor. You didn''t bring me a lot of tea and cook in a hot pot. If you can do it, why can''t I?" Rong Shehe said that compared to your craft, I''m too willing to do rough work for you all my life? He also said, "It''s good for you to lie on the couch. This is not the time to be able to work hard." Sheng Weiqiao suddenly wondered: "How do I think, every time I want to cook, you will try to stop? Maybe you don''t like my craft, and deliberately lied to me?" Rong Sleeping Crane of course rejected! How can he say that he doesn''t like the craftsmanship of the little ancestors? Although he is simply afraid of the craftsmanship of little ancestors! But as a talented and beautiful jade surpassing Xu Zijing, the ancestor is the best, this is the basic principle! So guided by this principle, Sheng Wei Qiao Xing went to the small kitchen cheerfully! ... while she was busy in the kitchen, Rong Sleeping Crane solemnly summoned her confidant, and whispered many secrets. Including secrets, secret soldiers, secrets that have not been handed over to Emperor Cheng Tai until now, as well as many plans and thoughts on the national affairs and the Da Mu Dynasty in the future, those who can trust in key moments ... Frightened and uneasy inquiring: "Mr. Emperor, are you?" Peeking at Yurong, God is full of energy, not like he has terminal illness! And just talked to the queen queen for a while, but didn''t call the doctor too! What does this paraphrase look like? "Chengtai has also become a married man. Although the boy has come all the way, it is too smooth and unconsidered in many places, but in the end I have learned from each other. Even if I do n¡¯t have a side photo, I want to come.¡± Regarding his guilty fright, Rong Yehe was now having liver tremor. He was worried and thought, "What''s more, my father-in-law and Uncle Xu Shi are both old and strong ... I have been so good for so many years, I have been thinking about letting me taste her craft , If you refuse to continue, there is no way to find a reason ... Although she may not be able to support her when she is no longer young, she will spare her life to accompany her! " He thought about it like this, the spring blossoms are so good, it seems that the wind is bleak and the water is cold. After a short while, Sheng Weiqiao ate the food container with four dishes and one soup. As soon as he entered the hall, he felt the painful atmosphere inside, and he couldn''t help but wonder: "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing." Rong Yehe looked at her deeply, and couldn''t look enough. It took a long time before he waved back and forth, and whispered, "Guy, do you remember what we looked like when we first met?" Sheng Weiqiao was a little surprised. The two have recalled several times in the past years, but because after all, they haven''t reached the point where the wind is gone, and if there is no accident, there is a long future, so every time they recall, they probably laugh. Occasionally, it''s for a reason. Now that I have walked away for a while, why does this taste seem to change? She thought about it and said, "Remember, I''ve said it several times, but my father thought it out! I cried several times, who knows I was cheated by you!" Sheng Weiqiao thought that just a few words would pass, and it was time for them to enjoy their craftsmanship. Unexpectedly, Rong Sleeping Crane just said this, almost recalled the lives of the two, and many details that Sheng Weiqiao hadn''t noticed before were turned out for her. At first she thought it was very interesting, but then she looked at the food that was getting hot in front of her, and suddenly felt wrong: "eat food and eat food! Eat things first, then talk slowly!" Talking and indiscriminately stuffed a pair of teeth into the hands of Rong Sleeping Crane. Rong Yehe looked at the passable food love, and looked at his wife in a very complicated way, then carefully pinched it a little, and resolutely stuffed it into his mouth! Outside the hall, his confidant was leading a few doctors in a fog and anxiously waiting. I was confused because Rong Yehe explained that he might still be able to rescue after he explained the "follow-up", and he told his confidant to call Taiyi to wait outside and prepare for the first time rescue. They are all at a loss: The emperor and the empress are all very good. Why do you need a doctor, and all the doctors who drive? !! Anxiety is because Rong Yehe has never been ridiculous, but has a recognized wise evaluation. He is so close to the enemy that it must be a big event! It''s just that ... time passed by the copper leak in the temple. For a long time, no one outside the temple waited for the call inside. "Guy, have you secretly improved your cooking methods these years?" After making Rong Yehe who is facing the test of life and death, after swallowing the first dish, he still can''t believe it, and thinks he may be a psychological shadow. Too deep, there is something wrong with the taste! But after the second and third mouthfuls ... after all the dishes were seen, he had to admit that although this dish was far below the level of the imperial chef, it was still a home-cooked dish that barely reached the standard! But this is not right! How could this kind of meal be made by his little ancestor that made the island scare? !! Rong Sleeping Crane always felt that something had been overlooked by himself, and asked thoughtfully, "How does it feel different from before on the island?" "Ah?" Sheng Weiqiao snapped his mouth. After careful tasting, he wondered, "Isn''t this delicious? I remember doing it all these years!" Suddenly, I felt wrong, and his face sank. "What? On the island? Why, apart from being on the island, I haven''t tasted anything after cooking several times ?!" Rong Sleeping Crane said, of course, never tried it! Those days on the island, I lost half of my life! Later, when you were cooking, when the chaos in the world required Laozi to sit in the town, for the sake of overall consideration, you better protected your little ancestor, how could Laozi be able to do such a deadly thing? But he didn''t dare to tell Sheng Weiqiao to this, and just laughed and said, "Guy, you think too much ... this is not the first time you were cooking on the island, or was it your brother who slept for your family, so Brother Sleeping is more impressed? " Then he said, "Do you remember? Dad was very jealous about this, and ran to your sleeping brother''s house ... Dad ... Dad ..." Rong Sleeping Crane was originally a savvy person. When competing for the world, many opponents were defeated by his meticulousness and pervasiveness. The truth has not been noticed in these years, it is because the image of Sheng Wei Qiao Jiao''s accustomed to the young lady is too deeply rooted, and no one has expected her to be able to make a meal. The poor emperor was blinded for many years before he took the initiative. Now that I realize that my wife''s craftsmanship is not as scary as I thought, the truth is naturally clear after a little thought! !! !! "Are you okay? What happened to Dad?" Sheng Weiqiao looked at his uncertain expression in amazement and asked, "Why did you get the news of Dad just now?" "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Rong Sleeping Crane was silent for a long time, and then she said in a loss, "Well, why do we say we don''t have a daughter?" Sheng Weiqiao froze and said, "Why do you want a daughter?" She has spoiled the house for many years, and the couple are both in good health. It is said that they would not accept the two children of Emperor Tai and Lingqiu. But it was because the situation was not good when they were pregnant with both of them. Most of the time of pregnancy and delivery, not only were Rongyehe not around, but they were also difficult to give birth. Later Shenglan resigned, and Rong Yehe was afraid that she would have trouble in the third production, and even an irreparable tragedy, and reached a tacit understanding, that is, under the circumstances that Cheng Taidi and Lingqiu King were not in trouble, no more children . Now Rong Sleeping Crane said this, Sheng Weiqiao couldn''t help but be surprised. "... How about letting Chengtai have a granddaughter for us?" Rong Sleeping Crane noticed that he was pitted by his father-in-law, and after 20 years, the whole person was bad! In his life, except for Sheng Weiqiao, hasn''t he suffered such a big loss? !! Even though it was a loss on the little ancestor Sheng Weiqiao, but in the end he got the hands, so it was calm and sweet to think about it. but! !! !! !! !! !! !! Sheng Lan resigned this old guy! !! !! ... As the ancestor of the little ancestor, or the darling of the ancestor, the Rong Sleeping Crane even knows that he was pitted, what can happen? Ah, what can he do? Did n¡¯t you meet and shout ¡°Daddy¡± politely? !! Really think about it, I feel that the awkward life is irresistible! !! !! !! He must report that the emperor, who never loses money, took a deep breath and solemnly proposed to his wife, "Let him have a little princess, we will bring him with me, and we will be the masters of marriage in the future!" Then, he must kill the people who abducted his granddaughter, and pass on the pain of Sheng Lan''s resignation from generation to generation! !! !! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. ~： Finale: the gentleness of that glance Rong Shehe hopes that a granddaughter will avenge Xue Xue''s revenge, which will be realized faster than expected: Chengtai five years, the third child of Emperor Chengtai and Queen Xu landed, it is a little princess. The emperor, who was playing in Shu, heard the words and remembered the past, and ordered to wait for the little princess to be sent to her and Sheng Weiqiao to raise him. The Chengtai Emperor and the Emperor Chengtai didn''t know the mind of the Emperor, thinking that it was just that the Emperor and Emperor had never returned to Chang''an in recent years. Empress Xu also spoke to let King Lingqiu accompany him for a while to comfort the Empress and Empress. Who knows that Lingqiu Wang Xing rushed to Shuzhong and was dismissed before seeing the face of the emperor, saying that he should not disturb the purity of his wife. The King of Lingqiu asked for a few times, but the emperor did not pay much attention to it, or the queen mother Sheng Weiqiao was more distressed by the child and took the time to meet him. However, it did not mean loneliness to talk about it, just to ask a few recent situations, indicating that he and Rong Sleeping Crane Anything is good, so that King Lingqiu can go back and tell Chengdi and his wife that they don''t have to worry about their parents. The Lingqiu King returned to Chang''an with tears and laughter. He said in 1510 that Cheng Tai Emperor was very moved and a little guilty to his brothers, but thought that the emperor and the queen mother did not want to have too much contact with the Lingqiu King, because the Lingqiu King It is also a sister-in-law, and the five-year period is simply not enough to dilute the influence of the Supreme Emperor Rong Sleeping Crane on the court and the world. If King Lingqiu often accompanies the emperor and still loves him, even if no one is provoking, Cheng Taidi himself will inevitably be a little bit ups and downs ... After all, why he carelessly for so many years, the teenager ascended to the throne without fear, not just war Is there such a dad? The filial piety of the Chengtai Emperor and the Emperor Chengtai thus increased, and they would give something to the Emperor Taihuang every three or five days. After the little princess was full, she was about to be sent to Shuzhong, but Sheng Weiqiao objected. It''s not that Sheng Weiqiao doesn''t like granddaughters, but considering that his couple is traveling around at this time, it is inconvenient to bring a child who is only a week old. The little princess is also the only daughter of Empress Xu and Cheng Taidi so far. Come to the side, Cheng Taidi and his wife do not say, can''t they miss it? Therefore, the queen mother went out to persuade Rong Sleeping Crane to give up the idea of ??raising her granddaughter herself and revenge her granddaughter. However, Rong Yehe personally chose a title for his granddaughter, Princess Anhui. The favor of Princess Anhui appears to Chao Ye with a little royal tenderness, but this tenderness does not mean that she loves the grandparents and grandchildren of the Emperor, but the emperor''s love for the grandchildren: the weight of the emperor and the empress It is hard not to affect Chu Jun''s choice in favor of a certain male grandson. Even if the preference is the grandson who would have inherited the East Palace, Emperor Cheng Tai will inevitably have the feeling that although he is already the emperor, the power is still in the hands of his father and mother. This has nothing to do with Cheng Taidi''s sincere filial piety. He is a normal person. Who wants to be held in that seat? Even if it''s the drag of a biological parent? In particular, the young emperor grew up in a carefree environment. His temperament has always been a bit arrogant and almost nobody''s eyes. In other words, the emperor and empress are the princesses who have no right to inherit, and everyone can rest assured. As the eldest daughter of Empress Dowager, Princess An Hui had fallen to the ground with a golden spoon, and had a long-term love from her grandfather and grandmother. She should have developed a habit of pride ... but not. This is not the princess''s natural benevolence, but the education strategy adopted by Queen Xu from the Xu family. It is really not something that ordinary people can afford. When Princess Anhui was a pet, she tossed a few times, and the queen slaps up almost without thinking ... It wasn''t just Princess Anhui who was stunned. Cheng Taidi was stunned and asked the queen: "How can you do such a poisonous hand to your own daughter?" Queen Xu didn''t lift her eyelids: "I learned this from my grandfather! When my grandfather disciplined Weiyuan Xiaoyi, he would either fight or curse! If His Majesty thinks that his grandfather did something wrong, he will immediately change his body!" Cheng Taidi suddenly stopped talking, and Sheng Lan resigned his wife to Sheng Weiqiao''s affection, and even moved to Changan for the daughter''s family. The plan is to make it easy to meet her daughter and grandson. Because his grandfather and grandmother died prematurely, only the grandparents whom Cheng Taidi had contacted were Sheng Lanci and his grandfather. This grandfather, like his grandmother, has been with him for many years. Cheng Taidi was told that Sheng Lan''s resignation was not. Although his status was okay, he could not tell. Besides, Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao are still there. The temper of his mother, Cheng Taidi knows well: Don''t look at Sheng Weiqiao who has always spoiled his son. In many cases, the brothers who were beaten up by Rong Sleeping Crane can only run. Go to Wangchun Palace for help, if you know that your son dares to put the emperor on his dad ... Emperor Cheng Tai does not want to relive the scene of his parents violently violently fighting together. After a moment of silence, the emperor said quietly: "Small sister-in-law is indeed too ridiculous, but An Hui is still young, and what does it matter if a child is naughty?" Queen Xu said: "Xiao Xiao was said to have been beaten often when he was a child." Cheng Taidi did his best for his daughter. He also persuaded Nanshi and others to go to the palace and tell the queen to be tolerant to Princess Anhui. However, the two generations of the Xu family were generally violent on this issue. Instead, they asked the emperor in amazement: "His Royal Highness Princess is not obedient, how can the Queen Mother not hit her?" The relationship between Nan''s and Gongsun Yingjiang and Cheng Taidi is not as deep as Sheng Lan''s resignation, but they also took care of the elders of Cheng Taidi''s childhood. Cheng Taidi was also embarrassed to care about them for such things. I can only help my daughter. Princess Anhui lost her backing and was beaten and scolded by Queen Xu. She cried a few times, but she did not dare to be too public. So long as I was 12 or 13 years old, it was time to discuss the relationship and return to the emperor of the palace in Nanfeng County. I sent a mouthful to Changan for Princess Anhui to accompany her. Princess Anhui has been imbued with the power of her grandfather and grandmother since she remembered her, and she loved her, she was glad to have embarked on the road. After arriving at the palace, at first he did get the favor of Rong Sleeping and his wife. It didn''t take long for her to try to make a fool, and Sheng Weiqiao walked away silently, leaving Rong Sleeping Crane smiling with his granddaughter. Although this man regretted having no daughter, and even wanted to make up for this regret with his granddaughter, when he really met the guilty granddaughter, he was not polite at all! Princess An Hui once taught this grandfather''s method once, and she never thought of being disobedient. Since then, she has been an obedient and sensible granddaughter, so that the two elders can enjoy the joy of heaven and family. Of course, she said that there must be no grievances. Most of the girls of the same age she came into contact with were noble girls, much loved at home, can be said to be the principle of doting. Only she is expensive as a princess, because her elders are not as comfortable as her courtiers. However, Sheng Weiqiao and Rong Yehe ignored the little child''s thoughts, and seeing that she was well behaved, she continued to shout in front of her. After half a year''s work, Rong Yehe ordered that all the candidates who were eligible for Princess Shang Anhui would be sent to the palace, and selected together with Sheng Weiqiao. At this time, Sheng Lanci and his wife also returned to Nanfeng County ... It should be said that they returned temporarily. The main reason is that Sheng Lan has retired at an older age. Sheng Lanci and his wife were born and raised in Nanfeng County, but because of Sheng Weiqiao, they are separated from Nanfeng Sheng''s family and they intend to settle down in Chang''an. Now, the reason why they will return to Namcheon County is to reunite with Sheng Weiqiao and his wife, but the second is to visit Sheng Shengye and others. Mrs. Sheng was still tough at this time, but after meeting her beloved eldest son for a long time, she was very excited and got sick. The disease lay for a long time without getting up. Because of their status, the Sheng Weiqiao and his wife were not able to visit him in Nanfeng County, so they sent Princess An Hui to go there. Princess Anhui went to see it a few times. At first, she was orderly, performed a house ceremony, greeted the doctor gently, asked the doctor, and returned to the palace to give a detailed description with Sheng Weiqiao. She didn''t think anything was wrong, and Sheng Weiqiao didn''t mention anything. After several times, one time, Queen Xu''s aunt Xu Caikui returned to Sangzi Cangwu County for some reason, and went to the neighboring county to see Sheng Shengye, and took a picture with her niece''s daughter by the way. After knowing this, I called Princess An Hui to be smart and diligent: "You are also so old. Visiting the elders, how can you ask the female officer around to prepare things for you? There is no special cake to eat what is female red, bring a little, Look more sincere? " Princess An Hui took it seriously at first: "I have done this several times, and I haven''t seen the grandmother say anything." "Your emperor''s grandmother has always loved and loved one another. What kind of thoughts does she think about?" Xu Caikui said, "besides she didn''t mention it, you think of it yourself, wouldn''t you please them more? Although Princess Anhui occasionally made troubles, she still hoped to be praised by her elders. After hearing the words, she listened to them, so she let the people find a palace person who can cook and teach herself to cook. When Rong Yehe knew this news, he was so treasured that he ordered her to send her the most uncomfortable person to cook! At the end, she pointed out Princess Anhui: "The old man of Sheng family is very old, and he is very particular about eating, so you should n¡¯t prepare anything for him, so as to avoid beginners and poor skills, tell him to eat something bad. Better to give Your great-grandfather! " Poor grandmother Sheng Lan''s resignation was set by the son-in-law''s son-in-law. In the face of the great-granddaughter''s expectation to deliver the food, the visitors did not refuse to praise it ... In the end, when they were old, they did not last three days. Please doctor! When the matter reached the palace, Sheng Weiqiao knew the truth a little bit. He picked up the dust and chased Rong Sleeping Crane for more than half of the palace. All he saw was the princess Anhui, who was her elegant grandmother, and was stunned! After getting out of breath, Sheng Weiqiao sorted his dress and regained his elegance and demureness, so he had to see Sheng Lan''s speech in person. "Father-in-law is now in the city, and we are really bothered to go in. If you are not assured, why not take your father-in-law to live in the palace for a few days? Anyway, there are many palace houses, and now we live with An Hui, which is also very empty." Suggestion, "It ¡¯s also related to my father-in-law ¡¯s body. How can I be completely disproportionate? Anhui ¡¯s cooking is a bit unpalatable, but there ¡¯s nothing bad in it. In the final analysis, it ¡¯s father-in-law ¡¯s self-respect. ... " "Why do you blame my dad for being too spoiled ?!" Sheng Weiqiao had calmed down and turned his head when he heard the words, and his eyes were murderous! Rong Yehe quickly said, "Nothing! I''m just afraid that you''re worried about your father-in-law!" He was so good at talking, and finally let Sheng Weiqiao breathe a little bit off and sent his confidante to pick up Sheng Lanci and his wife to stay in the palace. When Sheng Lan left the couple before arriving in Nanfeng County, he went to Xinggong to take pictures with his daughter-in-law and ate. It ¡¯s only been a few days since I saw him. Sheng Lan ¡¯s resignation seems to be thin and thin because of illness. It made Sheng Weiqiao feel so distressed. When he asked about it, he could n¡¯t help complaining: ¡°Daddy, you really are! Anhui is her own junior, not That kind of person who ca n¡¯t say anything, she just learned how to cook. If she does n¡¯t do well, you can tell her to improve it, or let a special cook take it away and use it again. It ¡¯s not impossible! Eat it? You look uncomfortable like this, I look at my mother and distressed! " Sheng Lan said with a generous smile: "The child is hungry to cook for me, what else can I be picky about? This matter has nothing to do with An Hui, but I was overworked after a long journey and was a little uncomfortable." "Just talk to her!" Sheng Weiqiao glanced up and walked out. "I don''t know what happened? I''ll go and tell her!" Sheng Lan resigned her and could only let Feng catch up with him and help Princess An Hui intercede, so as to avoid the grievance of her great-granddaughter. The old couple wholeheartedly refused to admit that Sheng Lan''s resignation was brought down by Princess An Hui''s craftsmanship. Sheng Weiqiao also loved the granddaughter and taught him a few words, so he stopped. I just saw Rong Sleeping Crane, but I was still a little bit angry. I went up and stabbed the meat under his ribs: "Good things you have done! All these decades have passed, and you still want to retaliate against your father? Your revenge is so deep, I You hit me before and scolded you, do you still want to settle accounts with me ?! " Rong Sleeping Crane just laughed, even if she squeezed herself out of her body, she just said softly: "Daddy knows that An Hui''s craftsmanship is bad, but he still uses An Hui''s food for him, and he praises it all. Because of love and blackness, because Anhui is your bloodline! " Sheng Weiqiao was even more angry and sneered: "What? This is still my fault?" "Of course it''s not surly fault." Rong Sleeping crane looked at her with a smile, and the smile became more gentle. "I just want to say that if An Hui was brought to me, I would still eat it for the same reason, because An Hui was surly. Your blood! " "Isn''t An Hui your bloodline?" This explanation couldn''t impress Sheng Weiqiao, but he still gave him a sigh before he hummed away. Over the years, their couples have been traveling around, and they are not completely harmonious and have disputes, but never overnight. So Sheng Weiqiao didn''t take it seriously. Instead, Sheng Lanci and his wife were very worried after hearing the news, and asked her to make inquiries. Sheng Weiqiao gave them repeated assurances before reassuring them. Because she was worried about her parents, she didn''t dare to make a fuss even if she had some disagreements with Rong Yehe. Soon after, the old lady Sheng died, and the couple Rong Sleeping Crane personally came to the scene to pay their respects, adding a scene to the old lady. After the old lady was gone, Sheng Lan resigned Lu Shouxiao, and after Daxiang, he took Feng to Chang''an. Sheng Weiqiao has been married to Rong Sleeping Crane for decades, and she is still in love. Although the couple ¡¯s most beloved child is this daughter, they are not like they used to be, and they are always worried about her life. But Sheng Weiyuan, the uneasy son, really couldn''t help but be shocked when he left for a while. After they left, Nanfeng Shengjia obviously further declined. Because Sheng''s rise in that year was mainly the big house, and the most profound relationship between the big house and the Sheng was the old man Sheng. The old lady is here, no matter how light the two parties are, there is always a trace of care. The old lady is gone, and this concern is completely gone. Sheng Weiqiao easily noticed that the frequency of cousin Sheng Weiyi sending things was more dense. Before, I just made small things and handed them over the festival. Now it ¡¯s non-Chinese New Year and someone will come to you. And judging from the fineness of the needlework, Sheng Weiyi was obviously irritable. Sheng Weiqiao sighed secretly about this, in fact, according to her thoughts, she was very willing to take care of her cousins. After all, although her two uncles are not very reliable, most of these brothers and sisters of the same generation are still good people. Just considering the feelings of Sheng Lanci''s wife and Xuan Yu Feng''s elders, she could only keep a distance from Sheng Weiyi and give me little consideration. Ming Ren sent Sheng Weizhen a few more small jewelry, Sheng Weiqiao no longer care about this matter. In the end, people have distant and close relatives, and Sheng Weiyi''s feelings in her mind are not as good as those of Sheng Lanci and his wife. Six months after the couple left, the Xinggong received news that Gaomi Wang Rongqing wanted to come to Nanfeng County. To be precise, I want to go to Toshima. This request made the people in charge of the messenger sweat. Because the palace knew that Tai Shang Huang Rong Sleeping Crane flowed out of the palace at an early age, and he grew up in Jingdao. At that time, the identity of Tai Shang was unknown. He was not happy on that island. The emperor may not like the island. The most direct evidence is that after the emperor ¡¯s meditation, he brought the empress to Nanfeng County. The palace has been built for some years, but he never mentioned it in the past. Now Rong Qingsu made this request, even if he is a brother of the emperor, it is enough to make people feel confused. The emperor actually frowned on the spot when he heard the news. He said, "The eldest brother is old, and he is not in Changan, so he can rest quietly. Even if he travels to Nanfeng County, he will go to a messy island ... What did he think? ? " Palace people dare not answer. For a moment, the queen mother Sheng Weiqiao said, "If you don''t want him to come, just say it! Brother who wants to come will understand." "He is coming!" Rong Yehe thought for a moment, but shook his head. "I want to know what he meant by playing this game?" "In fact, there is no intention, just to see where you lived in those years you lived in?" More than two months later, Feng Rong Qing Rong Qingrou saw Rong Sleeping Crane and said, "This The idea is actually not mine, but the mother-in-law. But when you go back to the palace, the mother-in-law''s body will not work. After that, she told me this wish before dying. If I wanted to, I would go to Jingdao again. At that time you I was leading the army, so I didn''t say anything because I was afraid of causing trouble for you. Later, when I went to the fiefdom, your sister-in-law was always in bad health, and I couldn''t get away. " "After returning to Chang''an, because Lingzhan was still young and had a lot of things, I didn''t look at them aside, I was really uneasy!" "Now that the children are all old, I don''t need my constant attention all the time. I think it''s not good to drag on." He was silent, and laughed at himself, "I don''t think I have a few more years to live." Rong Yehe listened with no expression, and finally said, "If you want to see it, just go, I will let you show you the way." Rong Qingsai said, "Thank you." At the end the brothers seemed to have nothing more to say. The atmosphere in the hall was stalemate for a moment. Rong Qingzhao raised his eyes and looked at the younger brother who was still immaculate after this Zen position and got up to retreat. Before leaving the hall, he still couldn''t hold back and asked, "I have always dreamed of my mother over the years, how about you?" Rong Yehe said faintly: "When you think day by day, you have dreams at night, all I dream of are queens." Rong Qing looked at him carefully, and seemed to confirm the truth of his words. For a moment, he quietly left. When he left the palace, Sheng Weiqiao went back to the temple and saw her husband supporting his cheek with one hand, leaning on the royal couch, his eyes changed, and he sighed secretly, and went forward: "If you want to accompany him, you don''t have to go How many steps? " Rong Sleeping Crane just smiled: "No, surly, I don''t want to go." Seeing his wife look at him with anxiety, he smiled more and said softly, "Guy, maybe in my mother''s mind, I have always been weak and helpless when I was five years old, but for me, those are the past The past. Now that I am the emperor, this world is all stumped. If even this experience has to be bitter, how can we afford this big river? " As he said, Sheng Weiqiao did not believe: "Things can pass, but the sufferings are all true." Then he said, "And you didn''t need to suffer from those grievances, those risks, and those pains ... that you shouldn''t have suffered." "But." Shuangyi already had a little frosty emperor heard the words, turned her head, her eyes were like spring water, and she looked at her tenderly, "so I might not know you." (End of book.) If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. ~： Sheng Weiyi (on) "The county master, Master Xi is here again." The girl-in-law stalks the bead curtain, and the crisp sound of the pearl strikes, and walks in briskly. She only came up two months ago to be a close-fitting girl. Although he hasn''t been serving Sheng Weiyi for a long time, he is not timid because of his lively and cheerful temperament. Now seeing Sheng Weiying doing embroidery work under the west window, he stepped forward with a smile, "The county master is making something for the queen mother again?" She knows that this hostess is not ordinary! Not only was the county official formally enshrined by the court, but he was also a cousin of the queen mother today. Even the embroidery work that is done every year is sent to the queen mother to do the thinking in the boudoir. And there is often a reply from the Queen Mother ... So Xiaosheng Mansion, Xiao Sheng Mansion is relative to the Nanfeng Sheng family. It is said that Sheng''s family decades ago was very prominent, and the status of momentum was not under the old-fashioned Feng family and Xuan Yu family. It was only because of the then-owner, the late Emperor Sheng Lan''s resignation, and the Emperor Feng''s wife, the only daughter, Sheng Weiqiao, who is now the Empress Dowager, and the Empress Dowager followed her soon after she married Changan As soon as he walked away, the people here in Namcheon-gun lost their backbone, and they have since declined. The woe is not alone: ??Fuchang County host Sheng Weiyi also received a bad news about his fiance''s accident shortly after. The couple of Guoguo do n¡¯t know if they were stuck in Changan, or if they have other considerations. In short, they never returned. In this situation, many people have speculated that the Sheng family offended the family of Guo Guogong? When the wind and rain were simply shaking, Sheng Weiyi stood up. She first wrote to her cousin, Sheng An, in Chang''an, and was shocked by the Queen Mother''s subsequent rewards to stabilize the situation. After that, he announced that he would keep the festival for his fiance for a lifetime, and he was praised by the county government. In the past few years, the government even built a chapel for the chastity outside the house where she lived with her adopted son. The imperial court meant to compliment Sheng Weiyi''s sister-in-law, who was Bingqing Yujie''s light wind and moon. Thinking of these past events, the county master''s hand paused, and a sarcasm smiled at the corner of his mouth: Bingqingyujie? Nowadays, the elderly people in Nanfeng County, even if they can''t remember it for a while, don''t forget about it. When she was a girl waiting for a word, decades ago, those embarrassing experiences? The experience can be said to have changed her life and made her grandmother, Mrs. Ming, depressed. But standing in the decades following the ups and downs and watching in the cold ... In fact, it can be said that she unlocked her shackles. She has never married in her life, but has also been a home for life. The earliest was Shengjia ... The identity of Nanfeng Shengjia, not to mention Sheng Weiyi when she was young, is her ambitious mother, Bai Shi, who tried to conquer Shengjia foundation many years ago. Thought. After all, when the Sheng family was the most prominent, the status of the big house was basically as solid as a mountain, so high and heavy that it weighed on all the Sheng families. Even in those years when there were no children in the big room, no one had given them the opportunity to usurp their efforts. Sheng Weiyi never felt anything wrong with this. After all, the Sheng family was just an ordinary wealthy family. It was only because of the Guo Guogong that he had a later status and momentum. The Guo Guogong was never mean to the family. In particular, he was the eldest son of the eldest son. He was originally born, and naturally he was one floor higher than the second and third bedrooms in Sheng''s house, and he was loved by the late old lady. At that time, except for the whimsical Bai Family, no one expected that one day, Nanfeng Shengjia would fall into the hands of others. Even if it was just the family property left after the big house was moved out, there were male sons in the second and third bedrooms. At that time, the old grandmother, the second son, and the third son were still there. Who would have thought that at this time, it would be the second bedroom The girl who came out? Relying on a reward under the concubine of the Queen Mother Sheng, Sheng Weiyi stopped the suppression and rejection of the Sheng family between the Feng family and Xuan Yu''s indifference. She was just a typical rich lady, except for some female red needles, nothing. However, when the grandfather is old, the grandmother and the biological father are incompetent, the third uncle and the aunt are unwilling to take responsibility, the brothers are not too honest, or they are too young, and they are unwilling to watch the rapid decline of the family business. Out. This decision made the whole Nanfeng County uproar. Among the clans in Namcheon-gun, it is not the case that there is no female head. For example, Queen Mother Sheng''s aunt, Xuan Yu''s old lady, once ruled Xuan Yu''s family for more than ten years. Later, because her son married his wife and had children, although he delegated power, he would also ask if necessary ... Xuan Yu''s owner Her son couldn''t resist at all. But that was as an old lady. For example, Sheng Weizhen did not appear in the cabinet, he was young, and there were a lot of elders and brothers in the family, but he became the master of the crowd. Not only did he feel strange outside, the family members first expressed their opposition! At that time, the most intense attitude was Sheng Weiyi''s father Sheng Lansi. The reason is nothing more than the death of Sheng''s mother, Bai Shi, who is inextricably linked to him. He was worried that this daughter, who had been close to him for many years, would be against him once he gained power, so he was almost seeking death and seeking every possible opposition! Sheng Weiyi once thought that he had made the wrong step and couldn''t stand it. Who knows ... At this time, a person who had never thought about it, stood up and talked to her. Xuan Yu Feng. Xuan Yu''s old lady. She thought a lot at that time about the old lady''s intentions. After all, everyone in Nanfeng County knows that Xuan Yu''s shrewdness, and that he is cruel. Such a master has a close relationship with Sheng Weiyi, but Sheng Weiyi knows very well that Xuan Yu Feng will not care about this affection, even if she does not pit for Sheng''s second and third rooms, it is good ... ¡­ The old lady, Gein, always believed that the people in Sheng''s family were parasites in the big house, a scourge that dragged her sister-in-law, brother-in-law, niece, and nephew. At that time, the Guogong family traveled to Chang''an, and her help fueled the situation. So how could she help Sheng Weizhen for nothing? However, at the time, Sheng Weiyi had no other choice but to accept her help. At that time, the only faint hope was that after all, she was the cousin of the Empress Dowager. After all, the Empress Dowager was always kind and soft-hearted. When she was desperate, she asked other people or she would n¡¯t listen to him. It looks like she has three longs and two shorts ... provided that she can send the news to cousins. ... What Sheng Weiyi didn''t expect is that Xuan Yu Feng would actually do things without asking for returns. After several years, Sheng Weiyi, who had stood still in Shengjia, finally went to Xuanyu''s home to give gifts, summoned courage, and asked why. "You remind me of when I was young." Although the old lady stretched out her hands when she was most in distress, but before and after, the attitude was faint, not the faintness of alienation, and It was really from the heart, there was no intention of getting close to her. After listening to her stuttered tentative test, Xuan Yu Feng said lightly, "I was having a bad time at Xuan Yu''s house at that time. I told my mother-in-law that I was grieved ... Before getting married, in front of my parents Face to face, she is very good to me, and she is extremely petting, otherwise my family won''t marry me into Xuanjia. I thought that my mother-in-law and my mother-in-law are both women, and she must be more understandable. " "However, after listening for a long time, my mother-in-law just said calmly that without my short-lived husband-in-law, Xuanyu would not be able to support her!" "So, be more considerate and considerate ..." "I thought then, why can''t Xuanyu only be able to support him? I can''t ?!" "Later he died, I thought I could prove that I could hold up this family!" "But his brothers, uncles, nephews ... all came forward, denying me, jealous of me, and hitting me, if it wasn''t for my mother''s family, it wouldn''t be a mess, even if I had a son, I''m afraid there would be no end." "If your family is targeting you because of other things, I''m too lazy to care, after all, you''re not my sister''s child!" "Speaking of your mother-in-law, did you give my sister a lot of trouble? From time to time, my sister''s mind is open and unwilling to care about it, I''ve already packed her up!" "Just because Shengjia is a girl, so you are not willing to let you be the master ... I just care about it!" Xuan Yu Feng sneered, and the folding fan in her hand knocked lightly on her arm. "I haven''t had a daughter in my life. I always treat the queen mother as my biological daughter. Originally, according to my expectations, I I hope that the queen mother will grow up to be a one-sided person, instead of hiding behind her parents and elders, and being a good girl for a lifetime. Unfortunately, my brother-in-law and me are not in the same heart. The queen mother is their flesh, not Mine, I can only look at the child''s long and coquettish! " "Although she disappointed me with her disposition and the city government, she was very blessed. She really has the life to be a pearl in her life!" "So I don''t say anything." "As for you, you can''t compare with the queen mother before me." "I just kindly helped you for a while, you don''t have to take it too seriously, and don''t want to think of vengeance ... the fate between us has never been deep, so far, that''s it." Sheng Weixuan left Xuan Yufu in a complex mood, and then sent something, or visited the door. Sure enough, Xuan Yu was not accepted. Many years later, Xuan Yu Feng was gone, and she quickly went to condolence. At the funeral, I finally found an empty place and asked Xuan Yu Feng''s daughter-in-law. What could the old lady say to herself before she died? The new Xuan Yu mother-in-law groaned for a long while before she said, "The old lady said, she didn''t have the thoroughness you saw when she was a teenager." Sheng Wei took a while to understand the meaning of the words: Xuan Yu Feng ... Maybe he regretted that he didn''t get rid of Xuan Yule as soon as he was young, so that he would die this life? Even if she later became an old lady, she took charge of one of the powers of Nanfeng County, and because of her niece''s relationship with her mother-in-law, she got a pinch of death ... However, her entire young girl and young age are talking to Xuan Yule Spent in the entanglement. Who can wake up, who can''t stop it? In that kind of life, what should you do to hang yourself at Xuan Yu''s house, and die? In the end, Xuan Yu Feng is not a person who has nowhere to go. Her ancestor Feng''s family is not under Xuan Yu''s position, and she is very protective of her. Putting such an advantage, I missed my whole life ... So, is this the real reason that Xuan Feng would reach out when he was difficult? The older the lady is, the older she is, the more she regrets her obsession when she was a teenager ... This regret was made up for Sheng Weiyi who decisively chose not to marry for life. It''s just that the old lady who is always proud and proud will never admit it when she is alive. It was just when we were leaving ... just to mention that. Perhaps this is the most annoying thing in Xuan Yu''s life. "Ah!" Qing Zhi''s exclaimed woke up Sheng Shengwei, who had a long thought, and settled down, only to feel the pain in his fingertips. He lowered his head to see a drop of blood slowly flowing, frowned, and whispered softly: "A little thing, What''s it called? !!! It scared me! " Qing Zhi quickly pleaded guilty: "The county master, is it a slave?" She hurried to get medicine, bandaged Sheng Weiyi with help, and hesitated, and reminded again, "Xian Zhuo, Master Ye is still waiting in the flower hall, look at this?" "Brother?" Sheng Wei frowned and said, "Why is he here again?" After waiting for Qingzhi to answer, she said, "Ah, I know. Bacheng is for that boy!" Speaking of the last two words, Sheng Weiyi''s face was gloomy! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. ~： Sheng Weiyi (middle) The son of Sheng Weizheng is, of course, her child. Said to be an adopted son, and said to have been a fiancee for many years, Sheng Weiyi, because the brothers were gradually able to take over the housework, so they adopted a "coincidentally" appearance that looks a bit like their own righteous son, and established a separate portal from the Sheng family. This move gave her a reputation of mixed criticism and suddenly developed in a good direction. Even the Chapel of Torture was passed without dispute: if Sheng Weizhen has been holding the Nanfeng Sheng family, not only outsiders will be criticized, the key is the family, especially the brothers and nephews who are growing up, but not every temperament and personality. Brother Sheng Weide was so forgiving. However, she walked away so refreshingly, not only to transform the original ambitious image into the imagination, but to turn into a crisis, stand up for the crisis, and withdraw from the difficulties. Even Sheng''s family made an exception to her adopted son''s genealogy, and followed the order of the male son-in-law of Sheng''s generation, called Sheng Ningchang. Sheng Weiyi and Sheng Ningchang kept the attitude of filial piety of mother and son in front of everyone, including most of the Sheng family. However, only the attendants such as Qingzhi knew that the relationship between the mother and the child was not good. It was not clear inside or outside Sheng Ningchang''s life before being adopted by Sheng Weiyi. The only thing that can be confirmed is that this day will not be too good. Because after he became a son of Sheng Family, when he first appeared, he could not hide his cramped and rough fingers, even if he was wearing a satin cloth. Over the past two years, the pampering has become better and better, and gradually has a little richness, but it is also a bit of a sense of eating, drinking, and playing. Sheng Weiyi was so impressed that he couldn''t catch up. He told the left and right more than once that it wasn''t that a family didn''t enter a house. Sheng Ningchang''s temperament was like his own father Sheng Lansi. In this case, he must not trust him, or he will be killed sooner or later! She actually did the same: Although Sheng Ningchang is about to be a grandfather this year, Sheng Weiyi has no intention of decentralizing. Not only does it not delegate power, even the monthly money is considered good, and Sheng Ningchang is not allowed to spend it at all. At first Sheng Ningchang dared to make trouble, or he took things out to **** himself. However, Sheng Weiyi sneered when he knew it, and ordered people to wear the costumes of the county master, and went to visit Feng''s house, Xuan Yu''s house, Sheng''s house, and Jianmen in person. Not only did he not accept it, he also detained people and things on the spot and asked people to notify Sheng Weiyi. After Sheng Wei''s arrival, he did not hesitate, he sent people and things directly to the door to beat the drums and beat the injustice! Want to deal with the crime of Sheng Ningchang disrespecting his adoptive mother and changing the property of the seller without permission! At that time, Sheng Ningchang was beaten to death in Yemen, and after he came out, he survived for a while, and then he probably forgot the pain, so he quickly relapsed, and once again got into trouble with Sheng Weiyi because of the cost. This time he made too much trouble, and even claimed that he was not Sheng Weiyi''s adopted son, but his own son! Otherwise, how could the mother and the child be similar, and how many years did Sheng Weiyi call the festival? ? As the mother of birth, Sheng Weiyi threw himself on a remote Zhuangzi and suffered bullying for years. Because he had been lonely at his knees and worried that he would be left unattended after he was old, he found himself by his side and spent some money on himself. ? Such an irresponsible mother-in-law owes him too much! Money is not enough to make up for! As a result, Sheng Weiyi heard the news. Not only was he not guilty, but he was also going to Yemen to confess his blood on the spot and see if the two were biological mothers and children! At the same time, the VIPs of Sheng Family, Xuan Yu Family, and Feng Family all came forward, swearing Sheng Ningchang nonsense, slandering Sheng Weiyi''s innocent reputation! The Sheng family also put a word, if Sheng Ningchang continues to be so noisy, they will persuade Sheng Weiyi to break the mother-child relationship with the adopted son and kick him out of the house! ... In the end, Sheng Ningchang knelt outside the gate for three days and three nights. He confessed that he was confused for a while, and listened to the nursing mother who joked that he looked similar to Sheng Weiyi. Maybe it was his biological mother and son, but Sheng Weiyi''s unmarried child It sounds good, so the foster is out, and now the wind has passed and I recognize it. Fang''s mind is upset. The breastmother was taken to death by clubs, and was killed in front of Sheng Ningchang. Since then, Sheng Ningchang knows that he can''t handle this mother at all, and he is truly honest. But he is honest, that is, he is not easy to disobey Sheng Weiwei, such as arrogant flowers and grass, but never less. Sheng Weiyi looked at it coldly, and the disgust in his eyes became deeper, and even moved the idea of ??passing the property to his nephews instead of the son. In this case, most people in Shengjia did n¡¯t object. After all, Sheng Weiyi had no time to leave when he was separated from Shengjia. She just did n¡¯t want to. With the credit of keeping Shengjia ¡¯s property at that time, Shengjia was embarrassed to let her empty Come out? Moreover, Sheng Weiyi had lived in Chang''an for a while with her queen queen, and her family affairs were settled in Chang''an. At that time, the old lady of the Sheng family and Mrs. Ming personally set the makeup for her. It was very generous. Although it was incomparable to that of the Queen Mother, for ordinary people, it was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Such an extra quickness may not be too much for the couple of Guo Guo, and for the prosperous prosperous family, they must be tempted. Besides, it wasn''t their calculation of Sheng Weiyi. Who told Sheng Ningchang not to be upset and made her mother think she could not expect it? The only objection was Sheng Weide. He knows the inside story, knowing that what Sheng Ningchang said when he was in trouble before is actually true: Sheng Ningchang is Sheng Weiyi ¡¯s biological son. At that time, Sheng Weiyi was pregnant unexpectedly due to various reasons. At that time, Bai''s mother, Bai Shi, had just passed away. According to the aunt''s wife, the country''s wife, it was a quiet abortion, and nothing happened. However, the owner of Fuchang County was still young and vigorous at the time, and he did not dare to count on marriage after such a thing happened. Therefore, he must resolutely leave this child, and once the marriage is not smooth in the future, he can still have a biological flesh. Trust in feelings and old age. With her insistence, the child was finally born and arranged by the couple of Lu Guogong to be raised by the people on the village. At first everything was fine, but when the Queen Mother Sheng was the princess of Mizhen County, Sheng''s young daughter Sheng Lanling was kicked out by the old grandmother Sheng, and she did something to revenge. She was in the mother''s mother-in-law, then Gaomi. The princess approached and slandered the queen mother''s festival! This incident aroused the anger of Mrs. Sheng and the couple of Pu Guoguo. Although Sheng Lanling didn''t end well, the second and third bedrooms of the Sheng family that she and his wife, Mrs. Ming, were also greatly affected. So the couple of Guo Guo moved Sheng Ningchang to the old forest in the deep mountains to raise him, so as not to be exposed and affect the Queen Mother Sheng. After being far away from Sheng''s family, Sheng Ningchang''s existence was concealed, but he was also abused by his caregiver, beating him with scolding and suffering a lot. Some people in this world will grow up in misery, and even sharpen their glory, for example, the Supreme Emperor, the former Emperor Zhenqing. But more people are languishing in misery and degeneration. Sheng Ningchang happens to be the latter. Suddenly entering the rich from a difficult environment, he was surprised, more than joy, but anger! Why do some people live such a life of jealousy while trembling with their lives? !! Especially after knowing that he was actually Sheng Weiyi''s biological son, and the biological mother was the county official officially enshrined by the imperial court, this anger and grievances developed to the peak! He had such a mentality, but Sheng Weiyi did not coax him. In fact, Sheng Weiyi, who is an adult, especially the fast-growing Fuchang County owner who had been in charge of Sheng''s family, had long regretted the fact that Sheng Ningchang was born as a teenager. Because she had become her own dependent, she did not need to rely on this son at all. Then, the existence of this child will only keep reminding her, what kind of embarrassing past she has? If Sheng Ningchang is an excellent and filial child, she might be able to cross this threshold. But he is not. For Sheng Ningchang, if Sheng Weiyi is a gentle, considerate and coaxing mother, maybe he will learn well. But Sheng Weiyi is not. Mother and son are dissatisfied with each other, but are unwilling to pay to change each other. How can this relationship be handled well? Not only are they not getting along well, but even the gap is growing in the long-term grievances. To the extent that Sheng Weiyi did not drive Sheng Ningchang out of the house and sever the mother-child relationship, he would rather leave the property to his nephew than to his son. Sheng Weide knows these inside stories and has no pity for Sheng Ningchang''s nephew. Although his biological father is not a good thing, Sheng Ningchang himself is innocent. If it wasn''t for his special life that left him in foster care and he was reunited with Sheng Weiyi''s mother and son after he grew up, Sheng Weide believes that he will definitely not be like this now. So these days, Sheng Weide has come to the door several times. In order to persuade his sister to change his mind, stop confronting the only son. But Sheng Weiyi did not agree once, and this time was no exception. After the two brothers and sisters met in the flower hall, a little embarrassment, Sheng Weide said, "You just have such a bit of flesh ..." "I don''t live on this bit of blood!" Sheng Weiyi heard, and the original and pleasant color disappeared without a trace, and snorted coldly. "Every time I think of that year, I regret what I was doing so confused and didn''t listen. Aunt ¡¯s words? Otherwise, there would be no such troubles! ¡± Sheng Weide said with a bit of helplessness: "In that case, you will be empty under your knees, and you must also repent!" "That''s not necessarily!" Sheng Weiyi sneered, "Isn''t it difficult for me to have such a sorrow and adopt a sister-in-law? Is it you brother, if I have no son under my lap, want you to adopt a child to give me retirement, you Will you not agree? Now there are more than one or two male brothers at the knees of my family, and I can choose as much as I can! No, the sensible of our children, even if they choose one with their eyes closed, is better than this one! " "That''s because he didn''t grow up with you." Sheng Weide smiled bitterly. "Putting the outsider''s hands, it''s almost a matter of controlling him to eat and drink! There is nothing to instigate at all, and we can''t find out? Uncle and uncle When I entrusted the family, I originally gave a large sum of money, saying that we should take good care of him, and we should not treat him badly. But in those years, a lot of things happened in our family, even the uncle''s family moved to Chang''an, and later I''m afraid I won''t come back to live ... In this case, no one has been questioning, so I''m so dared to use him as a slave! " "You say that, can the child feel wronged?" "I know that you are his mother-in-law. How can you not feel that you have been fragrant and spicy over the years, and you have been taught to be in the hands of outsiders? He is now too big, so you can tell him well Untie, can he still be considerate of you? " Sheng Weiyi just shook his head: "This is your big brother''s wishful thinking! In fact, as you said, he is as old as this year, not when he was young and sensible at a young age. Knowing that I was the mother of his birth, can he not Know the reason why I let him grow up from an early age? I have a reputation of being unmarried to this day! Or the county master of the court and the cousin of the queen mother! " "In this case, can I keep him in front of me ?!" "In that case, can Sheng family tolerate me ?! How can the Queen Mother be unaffected?" "I took him back immediately after I set up my own door, so I was born and raised, what about him? He told me everywhere, and in order to persuade him to honor me, he told him his life experience and tried to force me to submit ... ... just at this matter, I can''t count on him! " Sheng Weide thought that she was resentful, and advised: "He was also a child who was not sensible at the time. You must read the relationship between mother and child. Don''t care about him!" "What little child is not sensible!" Sheng Weiyi sneered, "He is stupid! Don''t think about it, before I pick him up, what kind of life is he ?! I know I have a court of honor in the court , Still the queen mother''s sister, dare to tell me about my unmarried child! " "It is also the queen mother''s kindness. She has been rewarded for these years. Feng and Xuan Yu''s family knows that she still has my sister and us in her heart!" "Otherwise, I tell you that our family will not clean up the portal and pack out such stupid goods. According to the status of the Queen Mother in Feng''s family and Xuan Yujia, I will definitely not tolerate him to continue to live against the mercy of the Queen Mother. Go on !!! " She said, sighing deeply, "Long Sheng Long Feng Sheng Feng, it''s true, this bad boy ... shouldn''t have been born!" "... You always think so, but how can he be close to you, and how can he be a filial child?" Sheng Weide was not a person who was good at arguing. After hearing these words, he was silent for a while before sighing. "And the children do not necessarily follow their parents. At this moment, our brothers and sisters close the door and speak privately. I say: when I am today, isn''t that a far cry from the Emperor?" Sheng Weiyi immediately said: "Let''s siblings behind closed doors to speak privately, I also say: Maybe the emperor did not pass on the emperor?" Sheng Weide''s face was stiff, and he quickly recalled the performance of the next cousin, Queen Mother Sheng, at her maiden house, and said with a bit of anger: "The queen mother-in-law ... Although she has a shallower city, it is mainly protected too well! Smart, but not bad! " "... I''m talking about the former emperor, the father of the emperor''s birth today!" Sheng Weiyi''s eyes were sly, and he said, "Isn''t that stupid too? Now there is such an excellent son-in-law of the current emperor. Knowing the pull and support, I tried to suppress it ... I don''t know what these people think ?! " "Three sisters, you play tricks on me again!" Sheng Weide cried and said, "How old a person is, just like a child!" Sheng Weiyi said with a smile: "What happened to the child? Anyway, now that I close the door and take charge of my own life, who can I be like? No one in this house can say anything about me!" Speaking here is emotion, "When I was young, I really had too little knowledge. I always thought that there would be no husband and no children, and the life would definitely not be able to survive! Really, only to find out that in fact, everyone is empty, in the final analysis, Still have to fight for it! " He also said that he was dissatisfied with his son Sheng Ningchang, "After he came back to me, I asked him for a lot of advice, and called the accountant for guidance, all in the hope that he can inherit my family business in the future! Results What about him? All the time, she''s been in and out of the blue building, and she hasn''t done anything serious! " "I warned him more than once at that time, if he didn''t learn well, there would be some regrets!" "He didn''t listen, didn''t he find himself in the present situation?" Suddenly, he sneered, "To say unfortunately, can he still be unfortunate than me ?! I''ve been here to support him. If he continues to be confused ... it only means that he can''t help the wall, and he should lose. An opportunity to inherit my industry! " He waved his hand, and Sheng Weiyi signaled that Sheng Weide didn''t need to say more. "I know that you have come to me many times to talk about this bad thing. In addition to distressing him, you are also mainly afraid that he will not care for me when I get old! But this thing I also thought about it: first of all, I may not live to the point where I can''t take matters seriously, and he has to decide everything for me! " "Secondly, even if there is one day ... I''m the county owner, what is he? I''m a mother, he''s an adopted son! I''m an elder, he''s a junior!" "This identity gap is here ... I scolded him, of course!" "He dared not be filial to me, because he had the ability to keep the news from leaking!" "Otherwise, what good end could he have ?!" "After all, besides him, I am not alone!" "Don''t say anything to the queen queen, just say brother, you and your nephews. After I get old, don''t you care about me at all, don''t you visit me at the festival? When I find something wrong, I ca n¡¯t help it. Well, let me be wronged by him ?! " Sheng Weiyi exhaled and said solemnly, "I had long thought about it! I don''t need to rely on this son in my life. Even his existence today is to hinder me! It is he who left me, What is it ?! " "For so many years, he hasn''t been able to see the truth, and dare to continue to mess with me, and dare to continue to let go. Let''s not be cruel!" "Anyway, the things I''ve saved in my life can be given to anyone, but he won''t give him such waste!" She smiled coldly, "Because of his virtue, I remembered my dad when I saw it ... my hard-earned possessions were not for filling those daughter-in-law''s holes !!!" "But you ..." Sheng Weide said in disapproval, "It''s too lonely under my knees! Isn''t this a picture of grandsons and grandchildren at our age?" Brother Sheng Weiyi glanced at his brother obliquely: "Brother, you are wrong! Over the years, the emperor and the queen mother have traveled all over the river, the emperor and the king of the hills. When will the emperor and the emperor serve? The emperor ca n¡¯t pull away because he wants to go up. He is nothing but the King of Lingqiu is just a laid-back prince. The emperor has repeatedly tried to let him go to the DPRK, and all kinds of excuses are perfunctory. Previously, it was said that the King of Lingqiu was dedicated to paying homage to the emperor and the emperor. The queen queen ran to Shuzhong to accompany him. As a result, he was driven away by the emperor within three days. He said that it was because he had worried about the emperor for many years. Now it is easy to clean up. Who wants the children to make noise ?! " "You also know that it is the emperor and the queen?" Sheng Weide said quickly, "The husband and wife happened to have a companion, and the child was in trouble, it made sense. But you? If you are not alone, I am ... Why persevere in persuading you to be closer to your nephew like this? " Hesitating, whispered, "Actually, it''s not impossible for you to remarry at this age! Even if the government has set up a prince''s arch for you, shouldn''t we still have a queen mother? Otherwise, I can help you talk to the queen mother? The queen mother should Would be willing to help. " "Still don''t bother the queen mother-in-law." Sheng Weiyi heard the words, pursed her mouth, shook her head, and whispered to remind her, "The queen mother is good at talking! But the emperor and our uncle and uncle, but may not be happy with us. Go to trouble the queen mother again and again! " "Over the years, the queen mother has been rewarded because I often write to the past to send greetings and to send my own embroidery work." "Thanks to this reward, our prosperous family has today''s climate." "Otherwise, how did Xuan Yujia and Feng''s family not want a third tycoon in Nanfeng County? Brother, you don''t know yet? We have personally experienced the Sheng family from tycoon to today''s not embarrassing situation. ! " "As you said, the queen mother is just soft-hearted, not confused." "She was very clear about my little intentions, but she was only willing to read the sisterhood and help me!" "The emperor and the uncle and uncle tolerate this, so that my letters and things can always be sent to the queen queen, but I have never asked for anything, just to touch the queen queen to let those people outside Don''t dare go too far! " "This thing is still within their tolerance!" "If you make all kinds of requests without understanding ..." She looked dignified and looked at Sheng Weide deeply. "Brother, have you forgotten how we were unfamiliar with the big room? In the final analysis, there are too many places to trouble the big room at ordinary times! When nothing serious happens, It''s fine. The bloodline can offset the dissatisfaction and boredom of the big house! " "But something bad happened later, and the big house''s attitude towards us fell down in a short time ... why did they turn their faces fast? Isn''t it hard to come back !!!" "You see Feng''s family and Xuan Yu''s family. If they suddenly do something that offends the big house, the big house will never go away and will rarely contact each other!" "After all, they have never been as greedy as we were to the big house!" "Instead it has been helping the big room!" "We didn''t understand the truth ... so many years have passed, don''t you understand it now ?!" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. ~： Sheng Weiyi (below) Sheng Weide was speechless by his younger sister. He returned to his own house half a day later. His wife Hu was doing needlework under the western window, saw him enter the door, raised an eyebrow, and said, "How?" After waiting for Sheng Weide''s answer, she said, "In my opinion, you are so busy going back and forth, but it''s hard to please! It''s fortunate that my sister respects you and doesn''t care about you, otherwise we are all people inside and out! " "I''m such a sister-in-law, and she''s also a child in Ningchang. For many years, the relationship between mother and child has not improved with the time they got together, but it has become more and more similar ... How can you say to me? Do n¡¯t worry? ¡±Sheng Weide sat down with his wife a few sighs and said,¡° It ¡¯s just that she and Ningchang are truly worthy of being mothers and children. There is no one who will give in. They all have to bow their heads to make it ... °¦! ¡± Hu smiled and said, "How can you persuade your nephew to want your sister to be an underprivileged child? I heard that I didn''t enter the door because of something, and my sister was facing the late grandmother in public. That was not allowed to do anything! At that time, my sister was not at home, pointing at everything, facing the elders, and still so stubborn. Besides, now that Ningchang is her son-in-law, she has nothing to ask of Ningchang? " Sheng Weide said, "Why do you care about your mother and son?" "Then I said that Ning Chang was a son. Why should he be so rebellious?" Hu shook his head and said, "No one of them asks you, and even thinks you are too nosy, you do it. Why mix your housework with your ideas? " Sheng Weide frowned: "What is housework? It''s our sister and nephew!" He also said, "And my sister has become more and more tired of Ningchang recently, and she doesn''t even want to pass on her property ..." "My younger sister doesn''t want to pass on her property to Ningchang, but her nephew is what she intends to pass on." Hu said, "At that time, let''s ask the children to stop or not? Besides, the younger sister just said so, may not have made this determination? You In this way, I rushed to persuade me that my younger sister might not be able to let go of her, and she was even more reluctant to step down! By the time, she would be self-defeating. " Sheng Weide thought about it too, and then really did not bother Sheng Weiyi. In this case, Sheng Weizhen was happy, but Sheng Ningchang was a little bit anxious. Originally as the only child, the only child, even if there is some rebellion, there is no problem in inheriting the family business. However, if the mother-in-law is Sheng Weiyi, Sheng Ningchang is not sure. After all, the mother-in-law had been holding on to the indifference when he was on the door, so far he reminded him of the heart: Since this born mother can throw him for more than ten years, after reunion, the mother knows that he has not been through these years. Well, I don''t want to put down my body to make up for it ... Can she still expect her to be compared with mothers who have given birth to their children and died to their children, who have worked hard for their children for a lifetime? Sheng Ningchang was very resentful in his heart. He felt that this kind of mother-in-law had exhausted his mold for eight lives, and even gave birth to the idea of ??leaving Gao Fei without saying goodbye, depending on how he regretted after the emptiness of his knees. However, reason tells him that this hand cannot be useful to Sheng Weiyi, and he will only pit himself after doing it. In the final analysis, Sheng Weiyi doesn''t need to expect his son to take care of himself at all. After tangling for several days, Sheng Ningchang had to admit that he had been too deserted in recent years, and leaving Sheng Weizhen was useless. If the mother is under the control of family relationship, she is willing to love him in every possible way, but she is not, then the initiative is completely in her hands. Because of his reputation for being lethargic over the years, Sheng Weiyi would drive him out of the house at this moment, and people inside and out would think it was all his fault. Not to mention these arrogant words, wherever he has the ability to stand on his own, he can live without Sheng Weiyi, and he can go high and fly away, instead of looking at her all day long. Sheng Ningchang''s mood was ups and downs, and he finally decided that he could pick up books and learn a little bit while he was still able to spend time with the mother-in-law. At first, no one paid much attention to his transformation, because over the years, relatives such as Sheng Weide had not persuaded Sheng Weiyi to persuade him. It was just that he refused to bow his head to Sheng Weiyi, and then he was really unsettled. What he learned was three days of fishing and two days of drying the net, so that when his relatives were disappointed with him, he was too lazy to waste his tongue ... They each have children, and it would have been impossible for them to focus too much on Sheng Ningchang. If Sheng Ningchang is a buildable material, maybe they will take special care of it. But this nephew, as Sheng Weiyi said, is a second for Sheng Lansi. What else is there to say? Sheng Lansi was very unpopular in the Sheng family at first, but he was better off than his grandson, and was protected by the late Mrs. Ming. Sheng Ningchang didn''t, he could only follow the lonely. He changed his face this time. After everyone knew it, he just smiled and discussed in private whether he could stick to it for three or five days, and turned his head away. What really upset them was that after three years, Sheng Ningchang actually passed the Tongsheng test! This achievement is honestly nothing in Sheng family, because it does not mention Sheng Ningchang''s uncle, grandfather Lu Guoguo today, nor his uncle, and the current emperor, but only mentions that two of his peers in Sheng family have already been out. A jinshi. Although one of them was Sheng Guoyuan, the youngest son of the granddaughter of Guo Guo and the younger brother Sheng Shengyuan, he went to Chang''an with his parents at an early age, and it can be said that there is basically no relationship with the Sheng family in Nanfeng County. However, Sheng Feng, the eldest son of Sheng Weide''s eldest son in the Nanfeng County, also entered the second place in the conference the previous year. In this case, there are many talents in the family, or young talents, and honestly, there is nothing really exciting. It was just that this person had never been good at Sheng Ningchang, and he was surprised for a while. Sheng Weide was especially pleased to go to Sheng Wei to congratulate him. Sheng Weiyi was not surprised by this, saying: "It''s just a showman, far worse than his elders and brothers! And I don''t know how in the future ... why is the elder brother so elated?" Sheng Weide felt that the younger sister was too indifferent to her mother and son, so she blamed her: "In the past, you thought the child was not good at school, but now he finally got the hang of it and started to motivate. You are not very happy, and you even want to pour cold water ... ... what do you say you want a child? If you don''t want him early in the morning, why bother bringing him back? Let him know nothing about the whole life outside, just cover it secretly, maybe you are more comfortable than you are now ? " "..." Sheng Weiyi was silent for a while, and sighed, "Don''t I regret picking him up? I was afraid in the final analysis, thinking that I wouldn''t rely on it when I was old without children. Actually think carefully Think ... Brother and nephew can''t ignore me, what am I afraid of? " Sheng Weide said: "Will we ignore you, but we are just your brother and nephew, Ningchang is your only child." The two brothers and sisters still had a bad conversation this time. Then Sheng Weide didn''t come to find Sheng Weiyu again, but he made great efforts to invite a famous teacher from the neighboring county to give instructions to Sheng Ningchang. Although Sheng Ningchang was grateful for this situation, Sheng Weide''s sons and nephews were very opinionated, because a group of them have been studying in Sheng''s ethnology until now. Nanfeng Sheng''s current owner, Sheng Weide, has not paid them this way. However, Sheng Ningchang is an outsider who bears the surname of Sheng family. He is so favored by the owner. Who does n¡¯t feel wronged? For this reason, Sheng Ningchang was greatly rejected in ethnology. Because of his early years of grievances, he always had a sense of resentment. At the same time as he was dissatisfied with Sheng Wei, he was also rusty to the entire Sheng family, besides paying special attention to his Sheng Weide. Now, a cousin has joined hands to become indifferent, and the bad habits accumulated over the years have the tendency to rise, leaving school for several days. So Sheng''s children became more and more justified. Together, Sheng Weide told him that his nature had been exposed again, and he was not worthy of asking a famous teacher to teach him. This matter had been in the Sheng family for a long time, and finally Hu''s came out to the round. However, Hu''s thought differs from that of her husband Sheng Weide. She doesn''t mean to have a sister-in-law''s family business, but she really can''t like Sheng Ningchang''s nephew. This is mainly because of the emperor. After all, the relatives of Sheng family ancestors have never had such identities, such as Sheng Weide, who once had a picture with the emperor, and have been with each other for a while as brothers. People like Hu who marry into Sheng family afterwards, haven''t seen this person yet, knowing nothing more than rumors and the words that are occasionally revealed by relatives of the husband''s family. Regardless of who said it, there was one thing. When the emperor was exiled in his early years, the situation was very difficult. Changing people is probably so sinking. However, the Emperor Taishi killed a **** road, and then there was a "rule of chastity." And today''s Cheng Tai Sheng Shi. Sheng Ningchang''s childhood experience was indeed aggrieved, but it was far worse than that of the emperor. In Hu''s opinion, when he was in foster care, because of his limited vision, he lived in an uneasy mood and was excusable. After returning to Sheng Weiyu, he is already at the age of being pro. Instead of seizing the opportunity to learn something, he is immersed in grievances and has not been able to extricate himself so far. Hu is not holding on to ¡°the son should be unconditional The idea of ??"obeying the mother" believes that since Sheng Ningchang is Sheng Weiyi''s son, he is not qualified to question the mother''s irresponsibility. She just felt that Sheng Ningchang herself was very irresponsible. Since Sheng Weiyi is not a qualified mother-in-law, why should she put herself in the position of relying on the mother-in-law? I just started to commit this confusion, and I can say that I haven''t read a book, no one teaches, and I don''t understand. As a disciple of Sheng Jia for so many years, Sheng Weiyi is impatient. One of Sheng''s elders, especially Sheng Weide, did not talk to him at all! As a result, this man didn''t get into the oil and salt ... and he was not his own son, just a nephew, or the kind he had never seen before, so Hu was not very impatient. After questioning Sheng Ningchang, he persuaded Sheng Weide to invite the famous teacher he invited to the clan school, and he ignored it. In the years that followed, Sheng Ningchang struggled many times between learning well and giving up. Hu''s eyes stood by and Sheng Weiyi ignored them. Hu didn''t want to worry too much about a confused younger, but Sheng Weiyi felt more relaxed than ever. Yes, easy. In her life, she lived a well-behaved life of a wealthy young lady; her teenager was changed a lot, and she almost thought that she would be like that in her whole life; the youth family changed and unexpectedly provoked the future of the family. After Xuan Yu''s unexpected help from the late old lady, Sheng Weiyi began a new path unprecedented in this era, not even the cousin Sheng Sheng. Her parents couldn''t restrain her; her brother couldn''t discourage her; her only son couldn''t control her ... Besides doing occasional needlework to maintain her relationship with the Queen Mother Sheng, Sheng Weiyi was able to say that in the decades after the middle-aged self-reliance portal, It''s completely free. No one can disturb her mood. Therefore, Sheng Ningchang''s goodness and care, what does she have to interfere with? Everyone has their own lives, their own destiny, and only themselves can take responsibility. Hundred years of life in a hurry, not all missed years can be made up with happiness and happiness in worldly eyes. Take, for example, the last word of Feng''s "more thorough than me". Before the end of Fuchang County, remembering the scene of that year, he couldn''t help laughing: he learned the lesson of the old lady, and she has been very satisfied in this life, and there is nothing to regret. As for those who have inextricable relationships with her, such as Sheng Ningchang ... who cares? For the first half of her life, she was pushed by her destiny, and she could neither control the direction nor the awareness of the direction. Fortunately, the second half of her life was the life she wanted to live. No care, nothing to worry about, but the loneliness in others'' eyes is the ease and joy she wants. Recalling the great changes in his youth, the old county owner was astonished. Who can tell the woes and blessings in life? Sheng Weiyi didn''t leave any last words, closed his eyes happily and neatly. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. ~： Rong Qingzuo It''s New Year''s Eve again. The quiet courtyard was silent. Due to the dim light of the lights under the promenade, it is necessary to look hard to see the light robes in the corner of the courtyard. Zhao Taozhuang, who was in a flower robe, came in from the outside, and she saw such a lonely scene. She felt sour, and hurried over: "Cousin? Why are you standing alone in the air? Don''t be cold!" He raised his eyes and saw the wine in Rong Qingzui''s hand, frowning, grabbing his hands, and yelling, "It''s cold ... the wine is cold, don''t drink it!" "I came back so early?" Rong Qing drunk smiled indulgently, even if she took away the wine, raised her hand and brushed her hair, and whispered softly, "I''m just running away? I''m alone in the house. I''ve been used to it, why do you always come back like this in advance? Let your grandmother know that you have to hit you! " "There is no meaning to the left and right of the palace." Zhao Taozhuang noticed that his fingertips were cold like ice when he touched himself, and he felt distressed. He stepped forward and took his sleeves and walked into the room. ... Grandma, she has her business. She has no time to care for me! " The cousin had entered the door during the conversation, and she hesitated. She took out a small parcel from her arms, looked at it wrapped in an embroidered parcel, and handed it to Rong Qing drunk. She said a little unnaturally, "Jin I do n¡¯t like the pastries on the table. I think my cousin seems to like it, so I brought it back. " "..." Rong Qing was drunk for a moment, reached out to pick it up, but his hand only touched the cake, but the man woke up. Looking at the empty bedroom, he had a moment''s nagging, and at the end he exhaled a long breath, and laughed at himself, "Why dreamed of her again?" After he knew Zhao Taozhuang was pregnant, he abandoned it to the present day. In these days, I often dream of this cousin. It is not a nightmare, it is the time when the two were together. Due to the deliberate pampering of Mrs. Qin, the two cousins ??of the Zhao family often went to and from him when they were young. Only over time, my cousins ??gradually grew up, and their thoughts changed. Especially after knowing that he was unable to return to Gaomi''s palace, the three cousins ??Zhao Taoyu quickly became indifferent to him. However, the second cousin, Zhao Taozhuang, was almost the same as his compatriot sister, Qingfang County Master. After knowing the truth, he felt more pity for him. Rong Qing drunk is not surprised by this. After all, he was only ten years old when he made a big mistake. And neither the Qingfang County host nor Zhao Taozhuang had almost talked to Rong Sleeping Crane ... Before this younger brother reappeared, he should be called Rong Qingshou and took a picture. Rather he was drunk, always in front of the two, his recklessness, his impulse, his loneliness, his trembling look ... all these sisters saw in their eyes and hurt their hearts. If he is a person who is willing to take responsibility, then he should return to Zhao''s house with Zhao Taozhuang and ask for marriage, so that the children of the two will have an innocent life? Unfortunately, if Rong Sleeping Crane did not return, he might do so. Even if he knew the beginning and end of the tragedy of Wangfu from Zhao Taozhuang before ... he hated Zhao family up and down. After years of repression, this hatred is beyond the pursuit of the future. People always live in the moment. just¡­¡­ Rong Sleeping Crane not only returned, but also came fiercely. Even Shizi Rong, the king of Gaomi desperately trying to pull off the frame, is far from being an opponent, not to mention his disgust. !! Rong Sleeping Crane would not let him go, so the Zhao family would rather let Zhao Taozhuang die, rather than assign the girl to him ... Rong Qing drunk and laughed sarcastically, then he only went all the way to the end What else can I do? In the most embarrassing and most disappointing moment, a cousin with a beautiful and beautiful appearance is infatuated with herself. For ordinary people, it must be flattered. But for Rong Qingzuo, it is more about precaution and suspicion. Poor Ms. Zhao Er never thought about how good she was to Rong Qing drunk for many years, and how deeply this cousin was malicious to her. Like Zhao Taoyu, Rong Qingzui is both cold and bored. Rong Qingzui actually trusts more. The reason lies in the problem of Mo Taifei and Mo Fangfei. Gaomi Princess Zhao Ziye and Gaomi Wang Rongjing had three boys, two daughters and five children. Rong Qingzu was ranked second among the sons of the babies. This should be the worst order under normal circumstances. The older brother Rong Qingzhe, who had the eldest son on the top, occupied the identity of the world son, and the younger brother Rong Sleeping, who was young and embarrassed at birth, touched the heart of the princess. Two more sisters once again shared their parents'' favor. Oh, at that moment Mo Fangfei and a dry Jixi were together, and the children born were also the natural flesh and blood of King Gaomi, and they would also receive some care and love. Rong Qingzui belongs to the most easily forgotten ... This is before Kaimeng. After the enlightenment, Princess Gaomi urged him to do his homework the most strictly. This is the cause of the gap between the mother and the child, and also the opportunity for Mo Taifei and Mo Fangfei to provoke the gap. The princess''s scolding still reminds me of this: "Your elder brother is a son, and your father Wang has urged you! The rewards are still young, and it is not time to go to school! Otherwise, I may not have the time to focus on you ... Do you think I am Are you glad to check your homework all day long? But think about it yourself, you are not a son, and you cannot inherit the king, even if you can seize the king of the county in the future, do n¡¯t go to school, you do n¡¯t know anything, how do you manage a house ?! ¡± Young, tired of learning, muttered his mouth drunk, reluctantly: "Then the child learns a little bit ... as long as he can take care of the future residence!" "Where is there such a simple thing!" The princess sneered, pointing to the direction of the palace. "Your father and your grandmother''s family have been at odds with each other for a long time. Once our family loses power, do you think Meng will let you go ?! You There are not many grandfathers and grandsons in the emperor. Your father and king do n¡¯t have any helpers now, just counting on your sons to grow up quickly to help him! Now that I do n¡¯t study hard, how can I help your father in the future? ¡± But the pressure of the mother of birth, Rong Qingzuo can only study hard, but in the end he is reluctant and full of resentment. At this time, Princess Mo and Princess Fang Mo leisurely said, "Drunken and don''t like studying? Then cope with it! Anyway, as long as Rong is here, who can lose his wealth? Wangfu Some sons have inherited it, but it is not a person without a portal! The princess is really hard to change. She thinks that the emperor''s nephew is a child of her ancestor Zhao''s family. Does it have to have a reputation or something to have a future? " From the perspective of Rong Qingzu, who didn''t want to study, these words really spoke to his own heart. He couldn''t wait to learn to hear from Princess Gaomi, but caused the princess''s anger, holding the rattan himself, pressing him under the corridor, taking a fierce meal, and crying, "You listen to those two You don''t want to think about it, although Mo''s is just a concubine, but because of your grandmother''s support, she has been ambitious. When I do n¡¯t know !? She has a son of her own. Well that''s not good, so teach her biological son to be in his early life! " "Your mother-in-law helped her niece everything. If it wasn''t for my mother-in-law, I pointed it out to your father and king, and her mother ¡¯s power is not comparable ... Their aunts and gods know how much more you can do! You do n¡¯t like reading It''s nothing but take the words of those two people to heart! You ... are you mad at me ?! " After hitting her son, the princess turned to find Princess Mo, and told the mother-in-law politely: "It turns out that the mother-in-law thinks that apart from the son, the son-in-law''s cousin should cope academically? Since that is the case, there I turn back Just send a few prince''s gentlemen! After all, being drunk as one of the grandfather''s sister-in-law, the foreigner is still a scholar, and there is no need to study hard, let alone other children? " Mrs. Mo was beaten awkwardly, and a little bit annoyed and said, "That''s drunk and you don''t like to study! Speaking of this palace, you still want to ask how you taught your son? How about the concubine''s daughter-in-law? Hard-working and hard-working? As a daughter of Shuxiangmen, your son is so tired? " He also said, "This palace has pity on grandchildren and coaxed a few words. You actually want to bring the future of the children of Hefu to this palace. Is that how the Zhao family taught his daughter?" When Princess Gaomi passed through the door, she was actually filial to her mother-in-law. Although Princess Mo was not very good to her, the Princess felt that her mother-in-law was once the emperor''s favorite concubine. Difficult to change is also inevitable, so never care about it. The deterioration of the relationship between mother-in-law and mother-in-law began when Princess Tai Gao was just pregnant and contemplating, and designed King Gaomi to sleep with her cousin Mo Shi, and then forced Princess Gaomi to carry Mo Shi into the house and register her side concubine. It must be known that when the emperor chose the daughter of the Zhao family as the concubine for Gaomi King, there was only one breath left. After repeated urging, the ceremony department hurriedly finished the wedding for them. Within a few days of the princess''s passing, the emperor could not help but let go. The newly-married couple started to keep their filial piety, and after three years of filial piety, Princess Gaomi finally conceived the first child since entering the house. Who knows that the joy of motherhood has not yet dissipated, and the mother-in-law can''t wait to calculate her ... ¡­ If it wasn''t for King Gaomi''s friendship with Zheng Fei during the three years of the day and night, he has always stood on the side of the Princess in this matter, resolutely opposed to Mo''s entry into the palace, and even more against Mo Mo Concubine, Princess Gaomi was afraid she would hate even her husband. "... Unfortunately, why didn''t the father and father obey the princess filial piety?" Many years later, Rong Qingzu recalled the past and thought of this past, his face was even more ridiculous: If King Gaomi was at that time, Let Princess Gaomi be disappointed, and with her temper, she will inevitably rely on her mother''s power to fight to the end with Princess Mo. Regarding King Gaomi''s need for Zhao''s family at that time, Mrs. Mo couldn''t even beat her daughter-in-law. The princess, who was soft but not hard, was fashionable and young. When she saw that her husband was defending herself, he was soft-hearted, and he took the initiative to make concessions and agreed to the concubine''s request to avoid the mother-child relationship between her mother-in-law and her husband. Cracks appear. Rong Qingzui didn''t know whether the Zhao family at that time, mainly his grandmother, Mrs. Qin, knew about it, and she probably didn''t know it. Otherwise Mrs. Qin will definitely persuade her daughter to refuse. It is a pity that the young princess, like her daughter-in-law Sheng Weiqiao, who she did not like later, had the innocence and kind tolerance consistent with her age. She and Pan asked for things that shouldn''t be known to Mrs. Qin; she didn''t leak the things that should be known to Mrs. Qin. So it was unavoidable to think about such a tragedy later, and everything was doomed in character. ...... Already there is a gap between the mother-in-law and mother-in-law due to Rong Qingzu''s enrollment problem, fierce conflict erupted. The Gaomi King hurried into the palace when he received the news, standing on his side. Rong Qingzuo sarcasticly thought: How comforting was the princess at that time when she saw her husband''s attitude, how much pain did she want to immerse herself in guilt and remorse? If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. ~： Zhao Ziye After taking away the doctor, Aunt Zhao turned back to the hall full of joy, and was about to rejoice with Zhao Ziye, but she saw her own princess sitting there with a serious look, her eyes frowning, and she was so worried that she was taken aback and let her step lightly Before, she asked softly, "Mother, what happened just now?" "... I''m thinking about this child." Zhao Ziye''s face was ugly. "If only a girl!" Aunt Zhao is a little puzzled. Although the princess has two children, one daughter and three children, the fourth child is no longer under pressure in terms of gender, but nowadays, she has more sons and blessings and can have multiple sons. After all, it''s good. In particular, Shizi Rongqing has been studying for two years, but his schoolwork is still unsatisfactory. His second son Rongqing is drunk. Although he is young, he doesn''t look very smart. Although Zhao Ziye was the concubine of King Gaomi, or the wife carefully selected for King Gaomi before the death of the emperor, the backyard is not very clean: the beauty of the concubine who is dedicated to the bottom is still there. She was the niece of the mother Gao''s mother, Tai Fei Mo, and was always regarded by her as her biological daughter. There is Tai Fei''s support. Although Gaomi Wang doesn''t like this cousin who seems to be tame and ingenious, she has to go to her room several times a month to avoid Tai Fei always calling him into the palace and muttering. And Mo Fangfei does not know what the secret recipe is, or was born to be pregnant easily. In these years, she has already had three children, one daughter and four children under her knees! Although King Gaomi always respects the princess, the child is his own blood and blood, even if his mind is now resting on the cultivation of the son, if the son has been letting him down, he ca n¡¯t say that he should carry the son Already. After all, Gaomi''s palace is not a peace of mind. Meng''s day is pressing. Both Gaomi himself and his left and right arm urgently need an outstanding heir to inspire people. In this case, the current two sisters-in-law are actually not insurance. It is better to have a few more sisters. Aunt Zhao thought so and smiled, "Does the queen princess want to have a companion in Qingfang County? In fact, the county chief is still young, as long as there is a younger brother and sister playing together, brother or sister, only afraid of the county The Lord doesn''t mind! " "Aunt, have you counted the days when this child landed?" Zhao Ziye didn''t laugh, looked at her, and asked with a serious expression, "If nothing unexpected, this child will land in early May next year. Other days in May Anyway, in case it is the fifth day of May ... " "This ..." Aunt Zhao was reminded, her face changed slightly, and she subconsciously said, "I was diagnosed with a pregnancy. How could it be that day? Mother Fuze is so deep, definitely not!" "World events are unpredictable." Zhao Ziye shook his head. "Everyone said that children born on the fifth day, boys and mothers, girls and mothers! So I hope this is a girl. I don''t care about these claims, but Gaomi ... He is not. " Aunt Zhao was afraid that she was too worried and bad for her body, and said busyly: "This is a matter of no shadow! Since ancient times, the number of children born on the fifth day of life has really died and their parents have not said, but it is clear in the history books Some of the great people on record are born on this day! Those Yamanomura husbands are ignorant and talk about it, but Wang Ye is full of poetry. Where would he not know? How can I believe such ridiculous words? ! " He also said, "What''s more, Lord Wang always respects you, even if you have some doubts in your heart, how can you account for it?" "Aunt, there are just two of us here, what else is not easy to say?" Zhao Ziye smirked with a bitter smile and said, "Everyone said that Gaomi was toward me, and even the concubine said that I would completely cover Gaomi. So that even the words of her biological mother would not work! " "But what the **** is going on ... we haven''t figured it out yet?" "He respects me, but only respects him!" "Otherwise, he accepts those beauties who are dedicated by His Majesty, and can be said to fight against Meng, and win people''s hearts!" "What''s that Moh?" "If you have no family background, it is also common to look at appearances in the government ... but in the face of the concubine, she actually passed the many concubines and concubines!" "If Gaomi really doesn''t filially obey the concubine, she will give her the side concubine ?!" She exhaled, "After all, he treats me well, but it ¡¯s for the Zhao family and an old class left by the emperor. So if the child is a boy, it ¡¯s just another five Sunset, do you think ... Gaomi really doesn''t care? " "Even if he doesn''t care, the toffee will never miss this opportunity to make things difficult for me!" Zhao Ziye stroked his flat belly and said coldly, "So ... you must be a girl, otherwise, we must discuss it early!" "But in October of pregnancy, how can you avoid it?" Aunt Zhao worried, "It is impossible to hide people from producing such a big thing ..." "... Then move to Zhuangzi when it is nearing the date of delivery!" Zhao Ziye bit his lip, thinking for a moment, and said, "I will produce on Zhuangzi!" "Up on Zhuangzi?" Aunt Zhao groaned. "You are the head mother of Wangfu, but you can''t get away easily ... There are those foxes in the simple government. It''s not difficult to find an opportunity. It is in Zhuangzi. If you want to give birth, then you must prepare well in advance, such as stable women, doctors, etc. Otherwise ... Although the mother has been born three times, it is a matter of great care for this woman to produce, it is better to be cautious! " It was suggested, "It''s better to ... tell the old lady at home, ask the old lady to help the staff?" ... After Mrs. Qin knew it, she immediately said she was ill, and asked Zhao Ziye to return to her mother''s house to see herself and speak. After the mother and daughter met, Zhao Ziye was about to tell her about going to Zhuangzi to give birth. Who knew that Mrs. Qin took the lead and asked, "Are you worried that this is a boy and was born just on the fifth day?" She didn''t wait for her daughter to answer, and she frowned. "So, what''s hesitant about this? Right now, you''re all right now, whether the child is male or female, it''s not necessary!" The voice was low, "Don''t you say that, your mother-in-law''s preference for her niece has always been displeasing to you, and Gaomi seems to be protecting you, but in fact, it looks like this? It''s not the time that this child is pregnant, not for the future Worry, it ¡¯s better to dispose of it yourself, by the way, let Aunt Mo''s nephew take the pot! Didn''t Gaomi always look like us? His birth mother and cousin cousin actually murdered Zheng Fei and hurt you! Matter, can he not give us an explanation !? " "Even if the toffee is the mother of Gaomi''s birth, such a thing can''t knock her down, it''s enough to make her look shameless, and she will be three points short before you!" "As for the concubine, that cheap girl can''t have a life! Pack her up, and then cook the children she came out of. In the backyard of Gaomi Palace, who else will dare to oppose you ?!" Mrs. Qin sneered and sneered, "There is such an example, look at which little hoof, and dare to be a demon! Let the old officials left by the emperor know how much our Zhao family paid for Gaomi!" "..." Zhao Ziye looked at her inconceivably. "What''s the matter for Tai Fei and Aunt Mo''s nephew? It''s also worth paying for my own flesh and blood to count them ?! Are you confused?" Mrs. Qin froze for a moment. When she saw her daughter''s solemn look, she turned her thoughts and slowed her voice, and said, "Well, I still don''t feel bad for you ?! After all, you are the child before you land. Worrying about it! I have been giving birth to you all these years, and seeing what troubles you have, can I not be more worried than myself when I encounter trouble? By contrast, your child, where is it important to you in my heart? " With red eyes again, talking about Zhao Ziye''s marriage, "I tried my best to teach you to grow up as the best lady in the past. The picture is a good family. I lived with my husband''s case for a lifetime, and I died instantly. It''s also willing! I knew it would be so good that it would be seen by the emperor. I tried to hire you to be the princess and went to the royal family''s muddy waters. Now I look at the face under the concubine''s ugly hands. " "That''s what happened to men in this world. Even if the person who marries is not Wang Ye, it may not be small." Zhao Ziye heard it and was a little bit sad. She was taken by Mrs. Qin from her memory, almost staying with her. Xu Xun, the discipline is rigorous, the mother and daughter get along day and night, and the feelings are deep. Thinking of the old lady crying and hugging herself on the eve of leaving the court, worried that the royal daughter-in-law would not do well, she felt softened, and immediately persuaded Mrs. Qin to persuade her to have an abortion and plant her uncle Mo''s nephew, and consoled, Moreover, although Wang Ye has side concubines and Ji Ji, he has always respected me ... He now has to fight against Meng, and many children and grandchildren can give more confidence to the people below. Anyway, the son of the world is careful, what other people think, too no good!" Mrs. Qin nodded and said yes, and said a few more words of good intentions, and solved all the cold points of the talents, and then carefully discussed with her daughter about the production on Zhuangzi. The old lady mentioned her daughter: "You are the mother, and a few children have always been born in the royal palace. Now suddenly you have to go outside to give birth. Can the upper and lower people not be suspicious? Even if the high density is busy with government affairs, Mo His aunt and nephew will surely seize this opportunity to provoke alienation! " "So this must be done. You are forced to stay in Zhuangzi to produce!" "Look back for the mother to use this reason to compare with Gaomi, so that everyone inside and outside knows that the palace wronged you!" "So, isn''t that vague past?" Zhao Ziye nodded repeatedly, so the matter was so fixed. What she didn''t know was that when she left Zhao''s forefoot, the smile on Mrs. Qin''s face faded, and she said to the left and right: "This child, even though I''ve been in training for these years, is not the kind of helpless to meet things. Silly girl, in the end is young and not heart-hard! Go on like this, but not! " Said left and right: "Our status is here! Even if the prince is toward the concubine, why can''t he be partial to the princess?" Mrs. Qin shook her head and said, "I''m just worried about this! If you know about Wang Ye, if it is unsuccessful, our Zhao family, as his family, wouldn''t expect to run away! If it succeeds, it would be the ninth five-year plan!" At that time, my Zhao family was his courtier, and no matter how much credit it was, wasn''t it all supposed to be? At that time, Princess Mo became a queen mother ... Now her son still asks us, and he still raises his nose and eyes in midnight. Yes, the Zhao family will be of little use in the future. How could she not be able to remove the bridge ?! " "Mr. Princess Mo made it difficult for midnight, nothing more than to support her niece Mo Fangfei''s scumbag!" "After all, in Gaomi''s backyard, except for Mo Fangfei, everyone else has nothing to do with toffee." "So whether it''s Midnight or the Zhao family, if you don''t want to be pitted in the future, this Mo Fangfei and her son-in-law to Gaomi students must be eradicated!" "My Zhao family is not as stupid as General Zhou''s, and he worked hard to make the best of it. In the end, he didn''t even have a good end !!" The old lady sneered and said, "Midnight ... This child is so overwhelming ... If a person like Aunt Mo''s is not eliminated, it will be a disaster in the future! She doesn''t believe me now, and there will always be regrets in the future !!! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. ~： Zhao Ziye (2) Zhao Ziye, who had returned to Gaomi''s palace, did not know what his mother said behind his back. Although with the help of Mrs. Qin, she quickly prepared Zhuangzi for production, and then the stable lady, doctor, and medicinal materials, and so on, there was something in her heart that made her pregnant depressed. This situation made Mo Fangfei notice that although she didn''t know why she was sad, she still expressed sadness in front of the princess and said, "The princess and maiden have been sullen during this time. I really don''t know how to cheer the maiden. "Why did she show you a face?" Princess Mo suddenly lowered her face when she heard her words. "This palace called her here!" Mo Fangfei said busyly: "Aunt, don''t get me wrong, there is nothing! It''s ... it''s ..." She talked about it for a while, then carefully, "I just think ... Is it ... for the sake of the world?" Mrs. Mo frowned and asked, "Seiko? What''s wrong with Seiko? The last one came to ask me for peace in the palace. Was there any problem at that time?" Rong Qingzhe is her uncle''s grandson, or her first grandson. Of course, the concubine prefers Mo Fangfei, and she has some affection for her grandson who has her bloodshed. At this moment, I was a little worried. "Aunt, don''t get me wrong, Shizi''s body is healthy!" Mo Fangfei noticed, the light in her eyes flashed, said softly, "It''s just ... Shizi''s homework ... I heard in the government, cousin recently This happened a few times, and the scared son became more and more trembling in front of his cousin! I wondered if the princess was in a bad mood for this matter? Otherwise, the mother would be pregnant. Happy! " Mrs. Mo sighed and said with a little disappointment: "It is very good to be filial about this son! I don''t know how much better than his mother-in-law in this regard! It''s just that ... Fortunately, I am a royal son, and I am not going to take the first prize. He is not good enough for his homework, and this palace hopes that he will be able to look like he will be in the future. Otherwise, Jinger will be busy enough. The method helped him, not only disappointed him, but everyone looked at him, and it was not like that! " "Aunt, I think so too! Just looking at the princess, it seems that she is not very optimistic about the future of the son!" Mo Fangfei lowered her head and said softly, "but I think the princess may be thinking too much. Right? After all, my cousin''s most beloved son now is the son of the world. Although he knows that the child is a mother, there is something to say that no one is perfect. The princess Bacheng looked away this time, and was worried about the sky? " As Princess Mo listened, her brows became more and more frowning, and she secretly groaned: "Although filial piety is only a grandson, there are more grandchildren and granddaughters under the knee of this palace ... even if they are grandsons, if they can''t worry about Jinger ... You must know that Jinger''s success or failure, but it is related to the safety of the house and the Zhao family! If there is one day, even if Jinger can''t open the mouth, the palace will have to talk to him for the Zhao family! " Mo Fangfei looked at her changing expression in her eyes, and her mouth was silently ticked: she had been thinking of being the right concubine for a long, long time. If this statement comes out, even if it is Mo Fei, you must think that she is dreaming. After all, not to mention that her origin is incomparable to King Gaomi. In the end, although the emperor favored Mo Fei, her favorite was Rou Guifei, so Mo Fei was nourished in the palace, but there was nothing to give back to the family. . At that time, Princess Roui was struggling to deal with the mother and son of Queen Mother Meng, and worked for the crown prince of Guangling. Mo Taifei also had a son. The son was older than King Guangling. At this time, the emperor entangled his mother and called her. The concubine knows, can''t she doubt the position of Chu Chujun and deliberately cultivate the Mo family? So despite having a pet concubine, the Mo family is still just a small door ... Mo''s family is favored again, and he has a huge disparity with Gaomi King. What''s more, Zheng Fei, Zhao Ziye, not only came from Shuxiang Mendi, the brothers in the family are also the left and right arms of King Gaomi, the marriage was the marriage that the Emperor dragged the sick person to himself, and there were three or four children under his knees to rely on ... Zhao Ziye was famous in Changan himself The famous lady, who has not yet reached the age of negotiating relatives, has looked at many high-ranking families. If the emperor did not intervene, the matchmaker who offered the family to the Zhao family would be afraid to go out of the door of Zhao Fu. In the face of such an opponent, Mo Fangfei can also target the Zhengfei, or even the future queen queen. It must be said that Sister Shu''s step up to the sky, giving many women who are not high in birth, even from the bottom, but who are proud of themselves. Great incentive. Although Mo Fangfei is not very beautiful, let alone compare with the sisters of the Shu family who are all over the country, that is, the concubine Zhao Ziye, also better than her. But ... she is gentle! She is a cousin, and aunt supports her! What did the Shu sisters have? Born in Hanmen, the dancers of Wuyang Chang Princess Mansion are so lowly that even if they marry a good family, they can be surprising. Not to mention any helpers. Is it not relying on the favor of Emperor Xuan Jing? !! Therefore, Mo Fangfei did not take Zhao Ziye''s eyes at all. She believed that as long as she continued to work hard, the king of Gaomi belonged to her, the title was her own son, and the future of king Gaomi was also their mother and son! As for Zhao Ziye, it should be a stepping stone for her and her children! Oh, and Zhao Ziye''s children will also be stepping stones! ...... With this thought, Mo Fangfei, by chance, knew what the ecstasy and triumph would be after the real birth of the third son of Wangfuyu. She finally managed to live in the palace to confess to the imperial concubine, and told herself over and over again, but only the rhetoric of Zhao Ziye, based on the origin of Zhao Ziye, could not be killed in one shot, she could not be shaken at all! After all, the Zhengfei did not live in the backyard by the favor of King Gaomi! "How is the drunk prince?" After deep reflection, Mo Fangfei called his confidant to him and asked. After knowing that Rong Qingzui was still tired of studying recently, she raised her eyebrows and ordered people to go out with Rong Qingzui to cause trouble. "It is best to let him conflict with the Meng people. It doesn''t matter what the trouble is, anyway, Let the princess follow the toss, tossing in the past few days can not make time to care about the house ... Do you understand? " Utilizing these years of feelings with Rong Qinghui drunk, he designed to fall into a dispute and trapped Zhao Ziye. Mo Fangfei stepped up toward King Gaomi. In front of Zhao Ziye, King Gaomi was very indifferent to this concubine. In this case, because the King Gaomi himself was a little tired of Mo Fangfei. After all, Mo Fangfei went to the government to make him a concubine. It was not a normal way, but it was through Mrs. Mo while he went to the side hall of Xinshou Palace. Please work hard, apply the medicine in the tea, cook the cooked rice with raw rice, and then come out from Mrs. Mo, forcing him to take responsibility for the reputation. Although King Gaomi had a lot of affection for this cousin because of Mrs. Mo, it was because of the blood relationship between relatives, and she never thought about the relationship between men and women ... Beautiful, but resting on the most imperial royal, it is really ordinary. Although it is said that Mo Fangfei always showed gentleness in front of him, but as the emperor''s pet concubine, how many people are not gentle in front of him? It is Zheng Ziye, the concubine, the niece from the generations of the uncle''s family, how much is your sweetheart''s cousin''s coveted cousin''s dream, how bad is it to him? Therefore, Gaomi Wang had no idea of ??sleeping with Mo Fangfei at all, but was forced by the biological mother and Mo Fangfei. Despite the filial piety and the concession of Zheng Concubine Zhao Ziye, this matter was acquiesced. He didn''t hate the birth mother, so naturally he could only blame Mo Fangfei. Secondly, of course it was for Zhao Ziye. After all, King Gaomi was not confused. Before the emperor died, he knew that in order to get the Zhao family to agree to the family affairs, he almost summoned the Zhao family''s father and son to the hospital bed. It can be said that only promised to marry the only niece. Xiandi did this in the final analysis to pave the way for him. How could he have the heart to offend the prince in the trivial matter, and finally managed to win the Yue family he had won, which was a big deal? Therefore, since Zhao Ziye entered the door, Gaomi Wang has followed her in almost everything, at least in the scene. It ¡¯s just that although Mo Fangfei was not his favorite, he was forced to give it to him. In the end, he has been in the house for some years, and has been serving him around. He has children, and Mrs. Mo gave a nice talk to the niece in front of him. ... After a long time, Gaomi Wang''s grievances towards the cousin gradually disappeared, watching her for several years to be diligent in front of herself, and in the absence of Zhao Ziye, her attitude softened somewhat. Mo Fangfei took advantage of this softening and went in and out of his study from time to time to add a red sleeve to add fragrance. As Zhao Ziye was busy presiding over the feedback, he rarely had such time. Moreover, she is a niece of everybody, who has been reserved for a long time, but she can''t do this kind of almost humiliating courtship. Now that Zhao Ziye is busy to keep things drunk, I heard that Concubine went to the study again to find the King of Gaomi, but she didn''t take it seriously: "She loves, let her go! Anyway, without her waiting for Wang Ye, there are also The others serve the king. " "This kind of low-quality embryos can''t change the habit of not being on the table." Aunt Zhao said, "They are all concubines. In front of the concubine and the grandfather, they are still inferior to the inferiors! I really do n¡¯t know how the Mo family is good. It''s a squire. How could you raise such a daughter, and you shouldn''t have the demeanor of a concubine! " He also said, "Pick this time to go to the king, and don''t know how much bad things our prince will say!" When referring to her son, Princess Gaomi''s face was gloomy: "If it wasn''t for his own dissatisfaction, Mo''s dare to talk nonsense, how can I spare her ?! In the final analysis, it is always bad to be drunk myself ... I really don''t know if he is Who passed it? He is also a student, why is he so disobedient? Let him not do anything, he must do nothing! If you do n¡¯t listen well, you can use it for a few days ... "How old is the prince!" Aunt Zhao comforted her. "After two years of growing up, you will naturally understand your hard work!" The master and servant talked and turned away ... even after a few days, when I heard that Gaomi King suddenly fell ill, Zhao Ziye asked, knowing that it was just an ordinary cold, he didn''t take it to heart and went to see it in person Once, when seeing Mo Fangfei''s diligent service in front of the hospital bed, Hou Han asked warmly and caring ... Not only was she too lazy to look at Mo Fangfei''s small gentleness, but also cared about the lesson Rong Qing drunk, and never passed. She and Aunt Zhao didn''t know. What kind of squall will cause the negligence at this moment? So much so that when receiving the call from Mrs. Mo, Zhao Ziye frowned, and said to Aunt Zhao, "My mother-in-law will not call me if I''m fine. Now I suddenly called, what''s the matter! Bacheng! It seems that what happened in the government recently either rebuked me for not being disciplined to get drunk, or rebuked me for not taking good care of Gaomi! " Aunt Zhao comforted: "If she talks casually, you can bear it. After all, it is your mother-in-law, an elder, or a concubine. If she talks too much, we come back and say to Grandpa that Grandpa will definitely give us a Explain! Now that the Lord Wang is not all right, the toffee must be distressed! I''m sure I won''t say anything more then! " If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. ~： Zhao Ziye (3) What Zhao Ziye didn''t expect was that she wasn''t very happy when she came to Mo Feifei before and after. Toffee split her head and said: "Knee down!" "What''s wrong with mother-in-law?" The princess, who did not know what news the concubine had, raised her eyebrows and ignored them. Although the kneeling mother-in-law who is a daughter-in-law has been righteous this year, she has always been honored in her maiden house and has been respected by her husband since she came to court. She knows that her son is very dependent on Zhao''s family, but she still finds her troubled mother-in-law for the death of a niece Zhao Ziye really can''t respect him. Now that I heard this, I didn''t want to sting her, stood still and said, "Who made you angry?" Concubine Mo was complexion and pointed at her angrily and said, "You poisonous woman! How dare you pretend to be okay ?! I really think the emperor is gone, and this palace can''t cure you?" When Zhao Ziye heard the words, she sneered: "Mother-in-law, what your daughter-in-law did, you think your daughter-in-law is vicious, but you just talk about it! You just blamed your daughter-in-law for no reason, did you tell a joke that you didn''t pass out ?! " She was angry and added, "Everyone thinks you''re old!" "You scumbag !!!" The original sister-in-law Rong Qingpao was heard by her niece when she said that Zhao Ziye was born a long time ago. Otherwise, Wang Gaomi, who has always been in good health, will get sick. Is it? So I was full of resentment against Zhao Ziye and Rong Qingjiu. I suspected that Zhao Ziye was suspected of murdering King Gaomi. When he heard this, he grabbed something and smashed it over, "Will you not die if you don''t live in the Yellow River? Ask you, what day is the birthday of a reward? " Zhao Ziye''s heart was shocked! In the end, she was taught by Mrs. Qin, and the scene was not so obvious. She took a deep breath and said, "Mother-in-law, although it is said that the reward is from the wife, not the natural flesh of Mo Fangfei. Why? It ¡¯s also your bones and blood. Why did the child fall a few days before you forgot his birthday? He was born on the seventh day of May. " "The seventh day of May?" Ms. Mo sneered, "How a coincidence this day! Is it just two days late for weight five?" "There are more children landing in May in the world, is there nothing in the first day of the seventh day?" Zhao Ziye said, calmly, "If a child always has a birthday, doesn''t it?" Mrs. Mo said coldly: "Of course the child always has a birthday, but ... your child really is the land of the seventh day? Not the fifth day ?! Otherwise, your previous children were born in the palace. What did it take for this child to go to Zhuangzi outside the city? " Zhao Ziye hummed: "Mother-in-law! Don''t say this, your daughter-in-law looks on the husband''s face, just forget it! Speaking of this, the daughter-in-law also has to say Mo Fangfei! If it wasn''t for her dying My daughter-in-law helped me, but the matter was messed up. The injured daughter-in-law had to go to Zhuangzi to deal with the matter overnight, and she even had her gas out there and risked giving a reward ... Even if the daughter-in-law can be a sister, If you do n¡¯t care about her, your wife-in-law ca n¡¯t stand this grievance! ¡± Princess Mo''s whole body trembled: "You still have a face to say this? Until now you haven''t acknowledged that you intentionally kept paying off that little evil barrier, and tried to overcome death?" She beckoned and motioned to the confidant to hand in the evidence, "These are where the Zhao family sent to Zhuangzi and nearby Wenpo and doctors, etc., just after you broke out of joy, you dare say this is not what you know When you have a happy day, calculate that the reward will fall to the ground in early May, deliberately preparing to produce outside the city, so as to tamper with the birthday of reward ?! " "If you didn''t know you were going to produce there, why would you send those people over ?!" "What do you do well to produce there ?!" "Not guilty conscience, you say !!!" The princess became more and more angry, "It''s really because you have a face !!! At that time, I dared to push this thing to the side of the concubine, and the injured concubine was reprimanded by Jinger for a long time!" "What''s wrong with the husband''s reprimand for the concubine?" Zhao Ziye pressed his inner fear and refused to admit it. "At one point, the husband was the concubine''s master. This master said a few words from the people. It is right to say that, Wrong, is it still impossible for the master and his subordinates to make reparations ?! " "If it weren''t for the concubine, how could the daughter-in-law fall into the position of giving birth outside?" "Since giving birth to a child is half-footed in a coffin, Side Princess is also a woman who would not have known the danger of this!" "She did this because she was suspected of murdering her daughter-in-law!" "Fu Jun just reprimanded her, and even her side concubine has not been cut off. It is already light hair ... what else?" She settled down, and in turn questioned Mrs. Mo, "Why does the mother-in-law always feel that she is aggrieved, and that the husband should not say her, so that these days, day and night, I think of a reason to trouble my wife. Are you angry with Concubine? It ¡¯s just that the birthday of the reward is the seventh day of May, and it has nothing to do with the fifth day. No matter who said such a ridiculous guess to the mother-in-law, there is no evidence, or These are fake credentials, and I want to give good children a reputation as a grammar ... " "I really thought the paid mother and the foreigner were gone ?!" Raising his chin, Zhao Ziye said coldly, "So please be calm and unhurried, mother-in-law. After the wife finds out the truth, I''ll give you an explanation!" You don''t have to think about it to know that the truth she found out must be against Mo Fangfei, and even Mo Taifei. Where does Mo Fei agree? She had a good impression of the daughter-in-law here, but knew that the daughter-in-law had a good family life. Instead of clarifying the matter now and getting the iron evidence, after the Zhao family intervened, no matter whether it was to remove the traces and tell her that the only piece of evidence in her hand was useless, or she would go directly to the prince of Gaomi to find out. Is it necessary to drag the biological mother and concubine, or the daughter of their Zhao family ... What should the concubine do? Besides, it was as if Mrs. Qin wanted to grab the handle of Aunt Mo''s nephew, and Princess Mo also wanted to grab the handle of her daughter-in-law, so that the daughter-in-law who was angry when she saw it could not lift her head in front of her from now on Come! The mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law quarreled, because Zhao Ziye did not acknowledge his death, and the lack of evidence in the hands of the concubine finally left the matter behind. I ca n¡¯t figure it out. After all, Tai Fei Mo is no longer living in the same house as before, and it ¡¯s time for her own decision. She is now living in Xinshou Palace with Queen Mother Meng. It ¡¯s only a little bit more troublesome here. The main hall over there sent someone to ask, what are their mother-in-law saying, do they need to be enlightened by the queen mother-in-law? The mother-in-law and the mother-in-law who were staring at each other had to die. It was just that Ms. Mo was very resolute in requesting Zhao Ziye and immediately and immediately sent Rong Qingyu away, meaning to go out and adopt it! "Don''t look at this palace with this kind of eyes!" Tai Fei said indifferently. "This is the bottom line that this palace can accept ... he just landed, Jinger fell ill. Why doesn''t it matter? His birthday is The fifth or seventh day is useless if you do n¡¯t admit it! He was born in May! Do n¡¯t forget that May is a bad month and a poisonous month ... The children born this month are always bad for parents. ! " "If it wasn''t for the sake that he was a grandson of Honmiya, such a child, Honmiya would only want him to find a quick death! So as not to harm the only bone blood in this house !!!" Of course, it is impossible for Zhao Ziye to agree to such a condition: "The remuneration is born in the first seven days! What is May is an evil month, and the birthplace is not without its birth in May. Dare to ask your mother-in-law, have you ever Let them all leave their biological parents and go to other people''s children? !! Those people, you did n¡¯t tell them so, why would you ask your grandchildren ?! " The two were stalemate, and faced each other for several days. In the end, Mrs. Mo had to send someone to invite Mrs. Qin into the palace to say this: "There is no other idea in this palace, but I am afraid that Jinger has a long and short one ... Jinger is not only the son of the palace, but also the son-in-law of the Zhao family. Everyone knows what the situation looks like today! " "Namson''s ambitious ..." "If Guo Jinger is not good, who of us can escape ?!" "What the concubine said!" Mrs. Qin listened patiently, and finally smiled. "This is not what my family did at midnight, so rest assured! I will talk to her when I look back!" After waiting for the concubine to answer, she said, "This child is too hard to talk about! I spoiled her when she was at Zhao''s house before! All day is free and free to do what she likes, also Never mind." "After marrying Wang Ye, I have to host the feeds and take care of my children, and I have to wait for Wang Ye ... so many things are pressing, this child can''t be busy for a while ... I think it is also distressed." Tai Fei Qiang laughed: "Let ¡¯s be seniors, we have the same mindset for the younger generation, and this palace also hopes that someone can help Jinger, don''t let him continue to be so tired. But now, this situation is groundless. It may not be for no reason. If there is anything wrong with Jinger, my in-laws, what good can you say to us? What do you think about people of this age? It is just that you can''t let go of your children. ! " ... don''t forget your value to my son, it''s all about being able to help my son''s future! In this case, shouldn''t your daughter take the initiative to make fun? Why do you have to be my mother-in-law''s repeated urging! ? Mrs. Qin also laughed: "No? We are all for the children! The emperor was the same idea at the time ... I''m not afraid of your concubine. You said that I would give the midnight to the Lord, I really can''t bear it! It''s not that the Lord is not good But it was midnight that I brought up with my own hands, and I was always approaching it, and said that people would be very promising ... I really feel uncomfortable when I think about it! " "Although the palace of Gaomi is not far away from Zhao''s house, it is impossible for a girl who has left the court to return to visit me anytime, anywhere. For some days, this child and her brother have not seen each other for a long time!" ... Don''t think that my daughter is nothing without your son. She has been loved so far in her family! What are the two sons of my mother doing for your son? Not for their sisters? !! So if you dare continue to make things difficult for my daughter, turn back and let my daughter''s grandson, Hui Niang''s parents live, reunite with the brothers ... it depends on your son''s urgency! The two elder ladies said something for a long time, and Qin Laofu''s talents retired. After leaving the palace, she fulfilled her promise. Instead of returning to Zhao''s house, she went directly to Gaomi''s palace and told Princess Gaomi''s Claim. As soon as Zhao Ziye heard these words, he vetoed, and blame Old Lady Qin: "Even the concubine is entangled. How can you be confused with your mother? The reward is my own flesh and blood. How could I just pass the rumors on the ground? He went out step by step? Besides, according to the request of the concubine, it was necessary to do this immediately! " "What good people can I find before this rush? Isn''t this pushing my good child into the fire pit!" She sneered, "So this issue doesn''t need to be discussed anymore, anyway, I will never give away the reward!" After listening to her calmly, Mrs. Qin said at the end: "You mother-in-law, although you have to be favored by the emperor, in the final analysis, rely on good colors. If you think about it, you really don''t get on the stage! This request is really too much. It''s not strange that you dislike it! " "But did you consider it?" "Because this mother-in-law is not sensible, once you refuse her request, one day she will be so angry and perplexed that she can''t say it!" "At that time, I will look at¡® Father ¡¯inside and out,¡± and talk about the rewards. How do you say he is a child? !! "Mo''s is so devoted to clear pay, how about you?" If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. ~： Zhao Ziye (4) Princess Gaomi''s face was pale. After a while, she whispered, "But a good child, it''s just so big ... how can I feel relieved when I send it outside ?!" Mrs. Qin sighed and said, "Our family members are not enough, or if they are in the country or a distant place, they will be sent to foster care, and their brothers will have nothing to worry about. But you two brothers are now in Gaomi There is no one who can do anything under his hands ... this situation can only be entrusted to the subordinates. " "Then I let Aunt Zhao ..." Zhao Zi said half of the night and was rejected by Mrs. Qin: "Aunt Zhao is your dowry, who has been working with you for many years and is familiar with the affairs of the Royal Palace. You are now in the Royal Palace, I haven''t reached the point where I can sit back and relax, and it''s not good to let an old man like her leave. It''s not good. And I know you love the reward, but you are not just a child, sober, drunk, and Qingfang ... this Three children, can''t you just ignore it? " "The pay is still young, and you still need the protection of your mother-in-law." "So you need to be good first, so he can be good." "If you make a mistake, he''s still holding it now. What can be the result after being helpless?" "You have a solid position in the palace, and the people underneath have lost their heads, otherwise who dare to treat him?" "Even if you don''t want to jealous of you, as the emperor''s nephew, it is a matter of course that when he grows up, he canonize the county king. There is an opportunity to get along with the future county king, and know who will not cherish? Mrs. Qin was so good at telling her that she finally dispelled Zhao Ziye''s thoughts of sending her aunt Zhao and his confidante to Rong Qingyun. This year, Rong Qingyun has not yet completed the week. After sending him to Zhuangzi in person, Zhao Ziye looked at the black grape-like eyes of the uninvolved child, looked at himself curiously, didn''t know farewell or retention, and had unexplainable sadness growing. Suddenly she thought of Sister Shu. This pair of sisters, who were so cold from birth, refreshed Chang''an''s conception of Gui''an. Zhao Ziye thought, if Sister Shu gave birth to a son-in-law on the fifth day, the queen mother would ask them to send their children to raise ... Will the sisters compromise? Definitely not. Not only will not, 10% will also make the former harem arguing against the sky. On the way back to Gaomi''s palace alone, Zhao Ziye had an impulse to imitate the behavior of the two sisters and use the power of his maiden family to press Mo Taifei and Gaomi to bow their heads. She knew that if she did so, King Gaomi would compromise. After all, the relationship between the young man and the old ministers was not deep enough. Especially Guan Guanlan who is standing firmly on the side of Emperor Xuan Jing, Confucian masters at home and everywhere in the world, if it is not for the generations of Shu Xiangmen who have been generations of Zhao family to support King Gaomi in the world, he is in the world There are few advantages in front of people. At this point, King Gaomi could not turn her face with her daughter Zhao. As for saying that Mrs. Qin also agreed to obey Mrs. Mo, as the only girl of the Zhao family, Zhao Ziye thought that if she made up her mind, Mrs. Qin would not disobey her. But wandering for a long time, Zhao Ziye remained silent. There are many reasons. As Mrs. Qin said, she is not the only one who pays a child. For this child, she will just ignore it. What about other children? There is also the fact that the Zhao family was forced to stand in the team of Gaomi King, but now the team has stood, and there are more than one child of Gaomi King in the blood of Zhao family. How can this situation be removed? Therefore, the Zhao family can only count on Gaomi to succeed. At this moment, regardless of the consequences, the mother and son of King Gaomi were offended ... What about the future? What to do in the future? In the end, she went back to the palace peacefully, saying nothing and making no noise. Even at night, when King Gaomi came to her room and carefully asked Rong Qingyun, Zhao Ziye smiled lightly: "That Zhuangzi is the property of my dowry, and the people in it have been in the Zhao family for generations. He has a son and his mother is also reliable. I have seen it personally. The place is large and the people inside and out are loyal, so there is no problem. Besides, there are many children in the government, and I am really a bit Gu couldn''t come. I paid a few years of foster care outside the house, and it eased me a bit. " She clearly saw the Gaomi King breathlessly relieved, but had to pretend that he hadn''t found anything, and continued to talk to him in vain. At this time, recalling that Mrs. Qin regretted that she had cultivated her so well that she attracted the attention of the Emperor, Zhao Ziye''s heart agreed. Based on Zhao''s family history, if it wasn''t for marrying the royal family, where would any other wealthy family be, how would she need to be wronged like this, as well as her child? However, the boat has become a family, a family, a future, a child ... Under the layers of entanglements, Zhao Ziye smiled bitterly, and said, what can he do? The next year Rong Qingshou was sent away, Zhao Ziye gave birth to a daughter again, named Huihe. The pain of being separated from the flesh and bones of the young child was comforted to a certain degree in the newborn daughter. It''s just that when the young princess always sees her daughter, she also thinks about the child who should also rely on her own arms to enjoy motherly love, how is she doing now? The identity of Zheng Fei and the duties of her mother made her busy and out of breath every day, so she had no time to visit in person. Although Aunt Zhao will go to visits every three or five times, beating up and down, lest they think that the Wangfu Palace has forgotten Rong Qingyu, and treat this honorable child of honour. However, as the mother of birth, Zhao Ziye didn''t show up, relying only on Aunt Zhao and others, did he have enough deterrence to the people on Zhuangzi? And still young Rong Qingyun, he still doesn''t remember the mother who was born, and he got along with his mother-in-law for a long time. Even if the mother and son meet again in the future, does he still remember himself? All kinds of problems were backlogged in her mind. Taking advantage of the rare moment of leisure, she finally left everything and ran to Zhuangzi. To her surprise, after Rong Qingkuan saw her, instead of being alienated, she was surprised when the nursing mother introduced Zhao Ziye''s identity, and soft waxed shouting "mother-in-law". ...... After many years, Zhao Ziye recalled the rare waywardness in the years before that upheaval, and could not help crying. After a short reunion, the young child couldn''t bear to be separated. She pulled her skirt and ran from the inner courtyard all the way to the door. She watched her crying after taking the skirt out of the carriage, making her countless nights. Startled nightmare. At that time, she was able to comfort herself. Such a separation would not last long. According to rumors in the field, if a child born under the age of five was raised to fifteen, he could be reunited with his parents. Ten years, although long, is a hope in the end. What Zhao Ziye didn''t expect was that after the new year, he would receive an obituary on the door, saying that it was the nursing mother who was in charge of taking care of Rong Qingyu. After hearing the news, she suddenly felt a "scratch" in her heart, for fear that the child might have something wrong. But he didn''t want to, the nursing mother came to announce the good news: "The prince is also a bit big, the slave dared, he taught some words, and found that the prince has never forgotten his talents, and he is exceptionally talented ... slaves dare not hide it, hereby report!" "Really?" Zhao Ziye was shocked and rejoicing. He couldn''t help but think of the five-year-old generals who appeared in the historical records. They were also affected by their birthdays when they were young. They were disgusted, but after adulthood , But they all have the achievements of Qingshi ... Then I thought that now that Xuan Jing has been registered, and Meng''s has gradually achieved the climate, Gaomi''s faction looked at it, not to mention that the future is slim, but it is not optimistic. At this time, the performance of the eldest son Rong Qingshou was too bland, which was not enough to give confidence to the people below. Although King Gaomi saw that she had not said anything publicly in the face of her concubine, she had been reprimanded several times in private. For Zhao Ziye, the most disgusting thing was that several sons and daughters of Mo Fangfei were very good at seizing this opportunity to please King Gaomi. Although the **** are not surprising, but under the guidance of Mo Fangfei, they are either gentle and petty, or courting in every possible way, or grasping a certain shortcoming of Rong Qing to exert themselves ... With a strong temperament, he couldn''t hold back these ambitious brothers. Although Zhao Ziye could help her son, or use the backyard means to stop the bitches, but if she did so, she would only become more and more incapable. How could a son who could not be conquered by his brothers be disappointed as a father? "You must cultivate good rewards!" Thinking of this, Zhao Ziye subconsciously sat up straight and squinted slightly. "Although he is not the eldest son, he and Qingshen are all from me. Brother? " Just considering that the child was kept in foster care, at least he would not return to the palace after the hair was delivered. It will be difficult to say whether there will be a gap with the palace. Zhao Ziye then made her regret for life. She made people call Rong Qingshou and Rong Qing drunk, and told them about Rong Qingyun''s talents. He enthusiastically urged: "Become empty in the future, always go to Zhuangzi to see the pay! You are my brothers and sisters. The intimacy! Besides, the talents are outstanding, and there will be achievements in the future. At that time, they can help you build your career! " Rong Qing discretionary filial piety, heard the words was a gentle consent. However, Zizi Rong''s attitude of being bored and disdainful made Zhao Ziye upset. "Drunken, what''s your face like?" Rong Qingzu heard the discomfort in her mother-in-law''s tone, so she sat upright and said, "Mother-in-law, the baby is just a little uncomfortable." "Aren''t you comfortable?" Zhao Ziye didn''t fall for him, and said with a cold face, "The Taiyi came to the house yesterday to ask for a pulse of peace. I didn''t see anything wrong with you then. Besides, I look at you now. It ¡¯s good at all! What are you uncomfortable with? You just think I ¡¯m a sissy ?! " When I think about it, I feel hate for iron and steel. "I am your five children now. Your sisters and sisters are all girls and have the title of the county master. In the future, you will never marry into ordinary people! Your elder brother is a son and will have The title is dependent! Your younger brother is gifted, and he will definitely be able to read in the future! " "Only you are the second son, have no title inheritance, and do not have the qualifications of your younger brother. You said that you still have to be idle and work hard all day, what do you do in the future?" She thought that she was a long-suffering remark for her children, but she didn''t know what kind of ridicule and disdain she heard in Rong Qing''s drunk ears. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. ~： Zhao Ziye (5) At that time, the young Rong Qing drunk returned to the yard where he lived. The first thing was to smash the incense burner and tea set on the table! Because he was not the eldest son, he was destined to be booked as a son, and several sons from the side concubine Mo''s took care of King Gaomi. He had always been ignored before King Gaomi. As for the mother-in-law, Zhao Ziye, you can''t say negligence to him, but this concern, in this time, Rong Qingzuo seems extremely bored. Because what she said the most was to make him not to slack off his homework and work hard for his future. "Actually, the princess is thinking too much!" At this time, the servant bought by Mo Fangfei said so privately, "Although you are the second son, you cannot inherit the king''s king, but according to the rules of the kingdom, the emperor and nephew It is to be the king of the county! This county king is also inferior to the king, and is also within the category of the king! In this case, what can you do in the future for the prince? Born in the emperor''s house Your blessing, you are destined to be leisurely and rich in your life ... Unfortunately, the princess does not seem to think so? " "Mother-in-law is also good for me." Rong Qingzui thought so too, but in the end it was his mother-in-law who gave birth to him, and his mouth helped to justify it. The man covered his mouth and laughed, eating: "Ah, my prince, do you really not see the thoughts of the princess?" Seeing that Rong Qing was drunk and frowned, the man got closer and whispered, "The princess, this is for the future son to be a prince, so you can plan ahead! You think, the prince will need the help of the Zhao family at this moment. The mother-in-law''s biological children will certainly not be bad! But after the ascension in the future, the Zhao family will only be courtiers! Does the Lord still have to look at the Zhao family''s face? In particular, the child is not a clever and intelligent person. Since then, I have been scolded almost every time, and no one has been praised! Such a sister-in-law has to stand for the Zhao family now, and when he chooses the East Palace in the future, even if it is for the Jiangshan community, what does Grandpa have to do wrong? " Rong Qing''s face changed, and he said, "The elder brother is the eldest son of Yuan Yuanji. Even if he is more temperament, can he still get someone else?" Although he was very disgusted with the harshness of Zhao Ziye, he was envious and jealous even with the tolerance of always persuading him to listen to Zhao Ziye''s words, but the children of the royal family also knew something at this age, knowing the brothers of a mother compatriot Inheriting Dabao, and his half-brother inheriting Dabao, their treatment is definitely different! "Of course the original sister-in-law is the most noble." The man said softly, "But Shizi looks really not like someone who can provoke the burden of Jiangshan! Fortunately, the princess is not just a biological man Whoops ... " Her last "Ye" flip-flop was very long, and Yu Yinyu couldn''t help but follow the imagination: At that time, Rong Qingshou was still in the eyes of the world, and he was a weak young man who needed to rest in Bezhuang for many years, Wangfu From top to bottom, apart from being older and having a really good temper, Shizi Rong Qingji occasionally asked a few words about how his brother had been in Beizhuang, and everyone else was used to ignoring him. After all, although Rong Qingkui was a brother to them, he didn''t stay in the palace for a long time, and was sent to Bezhuang with the persuasion and persistence of Mrs. Mo and Mrs. Qin. Zhao Ziye''s children are not few. As brothers and sisters have more feelings, they have to be divided into several parts. It is the turn of this brother who has not taken a picture with everyone. Imaginative Rong Qing drunk, at first did not expect this brother. His heart was "banging", thinking: "Big brother is mediocre, third brother is sick. If his day father Wang ascends to the throne and is dissatisfied with his son, intends to re-establish the East Palace ... then, shall I?" Is that the only candidate? So the mother-in-law convicted herself to make progress, did she even make such a plan? Rong Qing drunk had a fighting spirit ... but it was only a few days. Tired of learning, lazy, and eager to enjoy ... Such a nature is not something a big pie can surely stick to in front of it. And at this time Meng''s is developing rapidly. It seems that Gaomi King is only a short distance away from the emperor, but it is far away that people do not know when he can take that step. Rong Qingzui''s struggle only lasted for a few days before he declared defeat and returned to a state called Zhao Ziye hate iron and steel. At this time, someone said to him, "The Royal Reserve is not a Imperial Examination. Let ¡¯s make a paper together to get the top prize! Is n¡¯t it called Tao Guang Yang Hui? Now that the son is still there, the Lord will definitely not move the son for stability. It ¡¯s a seat! If you come to Japan, why do n¡¯t princes think about it? ¡± Rong Qingzui actually didn''t know the meaning in this sentence, it was nothing more than making himself sink, but his nature just didn''t like to study or get motivated, so he felt right that he didn''t work hard, but he hadn''t got angry yet. when. He wants to hide his strength. This support was in the reprimand of Zhao Ziye''s growing irritability and iron hatred, and he heard the phrase "excellent reward for talent". Fortunately, when he said this, Zhao Ziye''s attention was mainly on Rong Qingzao. He didn''t notice the momentary malady of the second son: Although the younger brother was in poor health, he had amazing qualifications? Moreover, since Zhao Ziye said, this brother will support them together in the future. Obviously, even if Rong Qingyu''s body is not good, it is not bad enough! Then, if there is an opportunity for easy storage in the future, if the reason is that Gaomi King is not satisfied with the mediocrity of the son, and left and right do not stand up according to the age, why should he choose his second son in order instead of Rong Qingyun Outstanding third son? Rong Qingzui was almost shocked by the sudden news. He was reluctant to perfunctory Zhao Ziye ... also Zhao Ziye, never thought about it, at least before Rong Qingjiu had an accident, he never thought of himself. Second son, will have such a hidden ambition. After returning to the residence, vented a pass, an idea could not be suppressed to float up: "Rong Qingyun is so young at such a young age ... Keeping him suffers endlessly! Why not kill him while he is still young? ! " After all, Zhao Ziye''s current biological son-in-law is only Rong Qingzhao, and he still has Rong Qingyu. Even if the mother-in-law does not know in the future, she will continue to add to the palace ... What is the chance of regenerating a genius? Even if another one is born ... Rong Qing drunk his head, and the long eyelashes passed from Zhao Ziye covered the violent and gloomy eyes: Can brother Rong Qingjiu be killed? He thought about it and planned to do so. ... Later, after the incident, he insisted that it was Mo Fangfei who lied to him and made him think that Rong Qingyu, who was born on the fifth day, was the father''s existence. If this brother is alive, his father, King Gaomi, will die. Therefore, due to his admiration for King Gaomi and his filial piety, he can only give up his brother. But neither Gao Wang nor Zhao Ziye ignored these words. He himself, after repeating it over and over again, he believed it. He was not jealous of his brother, but just wanted to give his father the filial piety. It''s just ... in the wrong way. And many years later, Zhao Ziye recalled the past and asked himself, is this tragedy of hand-foot-to-hand disability, is there a problem with the nature of Rong Qing drunk, or is this mother-in-law using the wrong education method? Her upbringing of her children probably came from her family''s Zhao family. The two generations of the Zhao family have few children, but under the auspices of Mrs. Qin, they have always insisted on not giving up any even mediocre children. For example, the third generation of Zhao Li. Even girls are carefully cultivated. Even the more mediocre children get more attention. Only after several generations of business can there be a clear-cut opinion. Zhao Ziye always believed that there was nothing wrong with Zhao''s family education. If the child is not adopted by the godfather, since the child has already been born, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, it is a good idea to teach. But why did she follow this line of thinking, the second child who spent the most time and the most bitter heart was drunk, but the least human? In the last days of her life, she always loved going to the water pavilion behind Xiangtang Hall. Aunt Zhao is very worried about this, because this place is the easiest to evoke her sadness. Although Xiangyutang had been lived by the hostess for more than ten years, he even died here. However, it was not originally the hostess''s residence, and it was not located in the middle or north and south, but in the southeast corner. ... This place, together with the main excuse of the former Qingfang County, sold the house that was not far away from the tribunal for Rong Sleeping Crane and Sheng Weiqiao to see, which were all specially prepared by Zhao Ziye for Rong Qingyu. At that time, while Zhao Ziye arranged the two places in person, he joyfully said to Aunt Zhao: "If you live in Zhuangzi, you will not be able to save any money even if you are young. It''s better for me to take care of him. This Xiangyang Church is close to the back hall and the place is large. On the lake behind, a water pavilion can be set up. Afterwards, you can get tired of studying and you can sit. " "In the house near Gongyuan, when he is about to end, he can come and live, it is convenient to go in and out without suffering too much. Moreover, when looking at Gongyuan every day, he will not be nervous. She wondered what the son would look like when he grew up, what a talented and full-bodied person should be, and a son-in-law who is a mother in the world. What Zhao Ziye didn''t expect at this time was that the son grew up better than she thought. But between mother and child, because of years and layers of misunderstandings and misses, they are full of gaps. Even at the end of his life, he was reluctant to come back to see her for the last time. Zhao Ziye moved into this Xiangtang Hall the day after the "epidemic" in Gaomi''s palace. At that time, Shizi Rong Qingshen, the county chief Qingfang, kneeling in front of the threshold of Xiangyu Church, holding her legs, begging hard, for more than an hour. Zhao Ziye just looked at his eldest son and daughter coldly. At the end, she felt that her patience was exhausted, and without hesitation, she directly opened the two hissing and exhausted people, and simply stepped into the threshold and flung the door without looking back! PS: The next chapter has high energy, be careful! Especially for girls with a softer heart, it is not recommended to watch. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. ~： Zhao Ziye (Six) The Zhao family sent over to confirm the evidence that Rong Qingshou had been buried in the shipwreck¡ªafter a tattered little brocade, Zhao Ziye who had been crying for several days because of the disappearance of his young son, instead of a tear. She asked someone to bring a hand-carrying nurse with a big pay, and took out her clothes for the nurse''s confirmation. The baby mother carefully looked at the stitches carefully, and tears fell down: "This is indeed the prince''s dress that day. This dress was made by the slave himself, and the needle and thread are well remembered!" She cried, holding her mouth depressed and crying. Aunt Zhao quickly winked and told her to take her out, lest Zhao Ziye be recruited. However, Zhao Ziye just looked at the small clothes on his knees indifferently, with no expression on his face, only a pair of eyes were uncertain, and he could not see the idea. After a while, she asked with a dumb voice, "Is the prince going out? When will he come back? When he returns, ask someone to talk to him and let him come over. I have something to discuss with him." In fact, King Gaomi has been living with the princess for a few days. At this time, he had a lot of children, and the number of children was almost twenty, but the difference was not the same ... No matter whether he really valued him so much , But he had to show this attitude towards the Zhao family. In this regard, King Gaomi has never committed any confusion. Therefore, after knowing that Rong Qingkuan was missing, Gao Mi, besides having to be busy with political affairs, was almost keeping the princess intact, just because he was afraid that Zhao Ziye would make a mistake. I heard about it after I came back that day. The steps I had to go to the study immediately turned around and went directly to the courtyard of Zhao Ziye. Zhao Ziye prepared some side dishes waiting, and a pot of wine. When Gaomi Wang entered the door, he saw his wife, who had never touched wine before, slowly sipping in a small cup. When he looked down, the expression of sorrow and numbness suffocated him, and he paused. When I walked in, I persuaded: "We still have discretion, drunkenness, and Qing Fanghui with them, and the rewards are you and my parents, Fuze is deep, even if they are out, it may not be good." Zhao Ziye didn''t immediately answer. After drinking the wine in the cup, he used an uninteresting tone: "Finally, my mother''s family is here, and she told me a message." Gaomi Wang asked inexplicably: "What?" "The whereabouts of Qingshou hasn''t been found, but who has hurt Qingshou already has eyebrows." Zhao Ziye looked at him, no crying sound, but tears burst out, soaking the whole face, but her tone was still calm It ¡¯s like nothing happened. "It was made by the concubine and the concubine." "..." King Gaomi was at a loss for a moment, but was shocked by the sudden news and wondered what to do? After a moment, he said with a dumb voice, "It''s a big event, can there be evidence? It''s not that I doubt the Yue family, but Meng''s ambitious nature, may he not take this opportunity to provoke alienation?" Zhao Ziye said faintly, "I wouldn''t think of this at home?" I heard she believed this, and Gaomi Wang quickly thought about it and whispered, "Xue Xue, it''s not me who helps the concubine, but why is the concubine a paid grandma? The home side was a little confused, but it wasn''t too bad to say that he had poisoned his own grandchildren! I guess Bacheng was thinking of the concubine that she should not have taken advantage of, and used the concubine''s trust in her. Zhao Ziye did not answer this, but said, "What are you going to do?" "The concubine is old, and many things are helpless." Wang Gaomi looked at her, and was silent for a while, and said, "Let her live in the harem to take care of her. If not necessary, we don''t have to bother!" This is to beat Ms. Mo, so that she won''t point at the Prince''s affairs in the future, and the Prince will no longer ask the Princess to diligently, at most, to ensure her safety and the right to be treated in the palace. Already. As for Mo Fangfei, King Gaomi''s face cooled down, and Han said, "This low-level grandmother coaxed her mother-in-law to help, and entered the government by means of inferior means! In recent years, if it was not for her mother-in-law, there is also Xiu Xue Your generosity, where is this place in the house ?! I did n¡¯t want to be unkind, but I did n¡¯t know how to be grateful. Instead, I thought about murdering the sister-in-law! How could such a thing remain ?! " Exhaling, he said neatly, "Staff, let''s talk about death to the outside world!" Zhao Ziye said hoarsely: "I don''t want to see her in the house anymore! But, if you stick it, let alone the mother-in-law know how to stand it? Mother-in-law treats her like her own daughter! She said her What about the children below my knees? Do you expect me to have her own child and raise her for her? She is a concubine, so you ca n¡¯t ask Ji Yue to raise her flesh? " She said coldly, "Let them mother and son get out of the palace and go to the village of Zhuangzi, never return in this life!" "... Her child can be sent out, but this cheap sister-in-law can''t stay." Gaomi Wang froze for a moment, and said, "Yue Xue, you are too soft-hearted! You think this cheap sister-in-law is born in the cold, thanks to the mother-in-law only today Everyone knows that she can''t replace you! Actually, she has given her a bad hand for remuneration. If you keep her, who knows what will happen in the future? " The voice was low, "And the children she gave birth are half big and a little sensible. How can you be assured of being around? Anyway, you have a lot of children coming out of my knees, a few mothers and children, and you What is the safety of a woman compared to? " Zhao Ziye stared at him for a while, then said astringently: "Of course, the children of Mo''s are nothing to me, but those are your own flesh and blood!" "The son is worthy of his mother." Wang Gaomi shook his head, looked at his wife''s pale face, hesitated, and still asked, "Can you tell me how that scum is calculated?" I heard that at the time Is it drunk and Huihe went to Zhuangzi to pick up the pay? " Zhao Ziye drank another cup and said, "I don''t want to say this today, let''s have a few cups!" Gaomi Wang sighed and obediently took the rhino horn cup she pushed into herself. I swallowed and knew nothing. ...... In the middle of the day, the entire backyard was awakened violently by the soldier who broke in suddenly. From the side of Mo Fangfei, all Jiyi, the attendants and their children were forced into Xiangxiang Hall. To be precise, it is the backyard of Xiangyutang. Because the original owner was still young and could not eat his son''s preferences in the future, Zhao Ziye just asked someone to dig the lake, plant something, and set up a Jiuqu bridge and water pavilion. Nothing else was done. On such a cold night, it looks bare and desolate, even a little sultry. "Sister, what do you mean?" Such an encounter made everyone feel very ominous. When I saw Zhao Ziye on the standing bridge, who was wearing only thin clothes and didn''t feel the biting north wind, The hunch was even stronger. Concubine Mo asked subconsciously, "This evening ... let so many foreign men break into the backyard ... what do you want to do? Are you betraying the king?" Zhao Ziye ignored her, but just silently looked at the black lake in the night. Mo Fangfei was in a mess and couldn''t help but ask a few more words: "Where is Grandpa? What happened to Grandpa? Don''t make a wrong idea! You and Grandpa both have so many children, not for others, but for Think about your children! " "She twitched her tongue when she said one more word!" Zhao Ziye still lowered her head and did not raise her eyelids when she heard the words. What she said was very bland, without any eloquence, but all the people stunned and did not dare to squeak. After standing for a while, I couldn''t figure out what Zhao Ziye was going to do. It wasn''t until Rong Qingzhe waited for the arrival of the four Zhao Ziye''s own children under the leadership of her subordinates, she moved her steps and walked down the Jiuqu Bridge. "Take off their robes!" This said Rong Qingzui and Huihe County Lord. When I heard this command, the subordinates were a little dazed and thought they heard it wrong. It was not until Zhao Ziye repeated it that they started to mess around. "Mother-in-law?" Rong Qingzui and Huihe County were both surprised, and Qingfang County rushed forward and was surprised: "Mother-in-law, what are you doing? It''s so cold, or is the evening without a gown, Aren''t you going to catch cold? " After hearing the words, Zhao Ziye glanced down at the eldest daughter, without any warning, an earscraper drew it over, and the Qingfang County leader almost hit the eyes! "I''m not dead yet, why is the backyard''s turn to be the master of Gyeongfang-gun?" After the fight, she didn''t even look at the head of Gyeongfang-gun, and looked at the dead man coldly. The people looked at each other and quickly speeded up their movements. After a while, Rong Qingzu, who was only stripped of his obscene clothes, stood in the cold wind with Huihe County''s host, standing barefoot on the frozen ground, and a dark purple appeared in an instant. . The brothers and sisters were at a loss, tears swirling in their eyes. Zhao Ziye looked at them without mercy and unbearableness. There was only indifference, and he was even mixed with a little bit of unexplainable pleasure. Originally still whispering in the backyard, Crow and Bird was silent at this moment. The mother and son of Mo Fang are pale. "..." Zhao Ziye Dingding looked at his own pair of children for a while before turning his eyes on them, like a poisoned knife, sweeping little by little, everyone watching was agitated and looked at each other. Yu, I dare not ask. It was a long time before she said, "Let''s start from this!" The eyes fell on the second-to-last child among the sons of Mo Fangfei. A moment of silence by the lakeside, Mo Fangfei looked at her in wonder: "You ... what did you say?" Zhao Ziye looked indifferent and ignored him. He held the soldiers who came over from the concubines, but he did not hesitate to separate the two men, catching the boy who was less than ten years old from left to right, very relaxed. Towed to the lake, and then threw him down! Ice has already formed on the lake this season. However, because of the wideness of the lake, it is not so firm in the end. Of course, the edges are thicker. When the boy was thrown down, he broke a part of the ice, and most of his body sank immediately. However, the desire to survive made him immediately grasp the part that had not yet broken, and shouted ignorantly and fearfully: "Side mother-in-law ..." "Sister, are you crazy ?!" Mo Fangfei was stunned by this change. She took a few steps, but was quickly stopped by the soldiers. She could only shout at Zhao Ziye through people. Bloodline! It''s the blood of the concubine, you as a concubine ... " "Slap!" Endlessly, Aunt Zhao behind Zhao Ziye screamed loudly, "Are you dare to speak to the princess like this ?! Are you all dead?" The scolded armored man didn''t hesitate. When he kicked Mo Fangfei down, she dragged her bun and dragged her, forcing her to kneel towards Zhao Ziye. "Baoer is only nine years old, what are you doing to me! Come to me ... I beg you! He doesn''t know anything, he is still a child !!!" Mo Fangfei was still questioning Zhao Ziye at first, However, watching his child sink and float in the ice water, he soon slipped into the bottom of the lake because his child''s strength was weak, and he suddenly burst into tears, crying and begging, "Sister, no, Princess Madam, you can do it! What the **** are you doing to us like this? This is the blood of Wang Ye, how do you treat him in such a way that you can tell him in front of Wang Ye and the toffee? How will others treat your child ... " Zhao Ziye didn''t look at her. In the darkness, I saw the princess with a pale face, her eyes staring at Rongbao, who had no energy to spare. After a while, I don''t know if she was convinced by Mo Fangfei, or she couldn''t bear it, she said slowly, "Pull it up!" Among the two former soldiers, someone promised not to go to the lake, and took a long whip directly from his waist. He threw it sharply into the lake, rolled Rong Bao''s arm waving when he struggled out of the water, and beat him hard. Drag! Rong Bao cried sternly, half fear and half pain: after he was thrown to the shore, his arm wrapped by a long whip suddenly fell down softly. Mo Fangfei breathed a sigh of relief, and she was right in deciding not to confess her guilt. Obviously, the princess was just skeptical, and she fought herself to scare herself. If you can''t help yourself, you know that your younger son, or the princess with a talented younger son, is gone, and you will never let them go! The idea was not over, and I didn''t want to take another kick on the lower back and kick her away. The unknown concubine struggled to sit up, but when I saw the armored man who whip the whip closed, he lifted Rong Bao with one hand. , Walk towards the lake again! "What are you doing ?!" Mo Fangfei was shocked and tried to step forward to stop, but was rudely stepped on the leg by another armored officer, and felt the warning that she would step on her legs as soon as she dared to move. , Mo Fangfei stopped instinctively, anxiously, "Mother Princess, calm down!" Only then did the words fall, but he saw Rong Bao thrown by the water, but he did not throw it into the water. Zhao Ziye hurriedly walked past, squatting down, staring at Rongbao who was still pumping, and asked with an almost weird soft voice: "Are you afraid?" Rong Bao looked at her timidly. The child was usually courageous, because Mo Fangfei was a concubine in the end, and was deeply loved by the concubine. She loved the house and the black. The discretion is even higher, so it is a bit spoiled. Although he didn''t reach the point of bullying his brothers and sisters, he usually did not rely on the identity of children to trouble Zhao Ziye and Zhao Ziye''s attendants. Because Zhao Ziye had n¡¯t thought of his self-identity, it had become a habit to have some moths in front of his aunt. But the scene just now clearly exceeds his age''s ability. Even though Zhao Ziye asked very kindly at this moment, he didn''t dare to answer. Seeing this, Zhao Ziye smiled and stretched out his hand, as if to stroke his hair. However, the next moment, she grabbed Rong Bao''s hair and pressed it into the lake! "Baoer !!!" Mo Fangfei''s pupils suddenly contracted, and she wanted to pounce on them to protect her children! At the same time, a crisp "click" came from her legs, and it was Jiashi who stepped on her leg bone without hesitation! The severe pain caused Jin Xing, who had been in Jinyiyushi for more than a decade, to explode in front of her, almost fainting on the spot! "Are you scared?" After Zhao Ziye pressed Rongbao into the water, he let go after a while, and looked at the **** who was crying and breathing hard. There was no emotion in her eyes, but her tone was like a gentle voice. It''s like the water on a spring night, and it seems to repeat patiently, "Good, tell me, are you afraid?" "... Well ... Fear ... Mother ... I''m so scared ... Will you spare me, okay? I won''t dare to knock over your bonsai on purpose next time, and I won''t dare to put you in wait for you Sisters are in their skirts ... "Where has Rongbao seen such a battle, and now I can''t help crying, so I begged to hear the words," I will listen to you in the future and be filial to you, I ... " Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhao Ziye: "Is it cold?" Rong Bao didn''t dare to delay this time, and immediately said, "Thanks to my mother-in-law for your care, I''m not cold!" The next moment, his head was pressed into the water again! After a while, he looked expressionless towards Zhao Ziye: "Is it cold?" Rong Bao had been unable to say, afraid to answer, but did not dare not answer, hesitated for a moment, for fear of coming again, only choked and said: "cold ...?" "You look at your biological mother." Zhao Zi nodded his head, his tone was always gentle, but he forced Rong Bao to turn his head violently under his hands, looking at Mo Fangfei who was still stepping on his feet. , Whispered softly, "She''s there, but she just sees you in trouble ... what''s your mood?" Rong Bao was thinking that his aunt had always been at odds with his own mother. He would definitely not want to hear his words of compassion, so he said timidly, "You are the master of the palace, and you should punish her." Zhao Ziye pressed his head into the lake for the third time, this time was extra long, and when he was finally released, he was paralyzed and had no power to move a finger: "I hate her !!! " This answer seemed to make Zhao Ziye satisfied. She looked at Rong Bao steadily, and for a while did not move. Rong Bao was scared of being looked at, and worked hard for a while, but couldn''t help crying: "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, don''t you do this to the child again? The child was not sensible before, and will definitely change in the future! I do n¡¯t disobey you, do n¡¯t bully your sisters, and do n¡¯t knowingly tell your father that your brother is bullying your child ... ¡± He whispered, saying almost everything that offended the auntie, and the Jiji who had been scared by what Zhao Ziye had done suddenly changed his face and began to whisper. The four brothers and sisters of Rong Qingshou were also stunned, but they did not expect that the mother and son of the side concubines had taken many of these eye drops over the years. However, Zhao Ziye didn''t seem to care about these, but just stared at Rong Bao for a long time. After a moment, she stood up and turned to Rong Qingzhe: "The reward was missing in the shipwreck." "The person sent to search said that he had searched for a hundred miles in the place where the shipwreck happened, and found only one of his clothes." "Starting with the news." "I''ve been thinking, are you afraid of being paid? Are you cold? Are you blaming my mother-in-law?" When she said this, her expression and tone were calm. Only her eyes were as if something had been ignited. She was bright and dazzling. She looked a little bit dazzling in the dark night. When she looked down at Rongbao, it seemed like The stormy sea is surging, "You are four years older than mine, and this lake is completely impossible to compare with the sea ... You are afraid, he is naturally more afraid; you are cold, he must be colder; you resent you The mother of birth ... I must also hate my stupid and incompetent mother-in-law for my reward? " The meaning of this remark was ashamed, as if nothing could interest him. But Mo Fangfei heard the meaning, and instantly opened her eyes and screamed, "No ... !!!" However, as if Zhao Ziye didn''t hear it, he lifted his skirt lightly and understated Rong Bao into the lake. For the sake of safety, the shore of this lake is a gentle slope, so the water is shallow. Although Rong Bao was young, he didn''t reach the top here, so he struggled and cried and wanted to climb ashore. Zhao Ziye looked at him indifferently. Just as he tried to grab his skirt and begged him, she lifted her feet, stepped on his head, and stepped on him little by little, slowly but firmly. Into the water. ... I do n¡¯t know how long it took, Mo Fangfei''s voice was hoarse, she retracted her feet, and said lightly: "I don''t know if my rewards were the same when the ship was sinking. Little by little, haven''t you ever passed him? " She turned her head, and under the light of fire, her pale face was like frost and snow, and her eyes pierced to Mo Fangfei straightly. Your child died ... why do you say you are so lucky than me? " Having said this, stepping on Mo''s concubine''s armor, immediately pulled out the short knife, and stunned Mo''s concubines'' eyes! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. ~： Zhao Ziye (End) Mo Fangfei screamed screaming and rolled her eyes while covering her eyes. However, these calls were gradually overshadowed by the familiar begging for mercy. It''s her children. From small to large. One after another. Someone kneeled down on the floor tiles, struck their heads, and pointed at the mother''s body, yelling at them for the tolerance of their mother-in-law, others who brought out various people to stab Zhao Ziye, and two wars. It''s full of ... But not far away, Zhao Ziye, just one by one, stepped them into the water. Despite her eyeslessness, Mo Fangfei can also imagine how she lifted the skirt lightly, exposing the gilded silk shoes under the skirt, so indifferent and happy, she pressed her bones and blood, little by little, into winter The bottom of the icy lake! She trembled, begged, incoherent, extremely embarrassed, and regretted it-if she had known that this concubine, who is always gentle and elegant, would have done such crazy things, she would be honest and be her own Concubine! But no if. It is as if Zhao Ziye''s most admired in her life is that she was always a well-known model of a lady and a model of a virtuous wife before the "fever epidemic" in the palace. This is also the most remorseful time in her life. In a trembling trembling, Mo Fangfei heard Shi Zi Rong Qingshou and the beggar of Qingfang County. It ¡¯s for the half-brothers. In such a scene, the king of Gaomi ¡¯s Jiyi are scared into the last leaf in the cold wind, and the young sister-in-law and daughter-in-law are not greatly affected. Rong Qingzui and Huihe County Lord are guilty of guilt and dare not speak up. Rong Qingzhe knelt on the ground with the host of Qingfang County, walked to Zhao Ziye in front of her knees, pulled her clothes, and tried to intercede for his half-brother: "Mo Fang is guilty, but he is not as guilty as his brothers. They are still young and ignorant ... " Zhao Ziye''s backhand slapped Rong Qingshen''s words: "Animals! They are young and ignorant ?! They have my rewards, and your fellow brothers are young and ignorant ?!" Rong Qingduo heard the pain in the anger of her mother and concubine, and her heart was uncomfortable, her head was silent. "Mother-in-law, I just found the clothing for the gratuity. The gratitude may still be alive." The head of Qingfang County looked up and said, "If he returns in gratitude ..." At this point, Zhao Ziye wanted to listen, so that his expressions were alleviated. However, the host of Gyeongfang County continued: "If he returns in clear money, how uncomfortable it is to know that his mother-in-law killed many brothers and sisters for him?" Zhao Ziye froze for a while, suddenly grabbed the eldest daughter''s bun and dragged it towards the lake! Aunt Zhao and others hurriedly discouraged, and said that the Qingfang County Lord: "The little prince is a fellow brother of the County Lord, who was hurt by the low-ranking Mo Shi. What''s the difference between holding the knife and the mother''s heart? I also ask the county owner to have a little conscience, so as not to do such a thing that the loved ones will hate the enemy! " However, Zhao Ziye ignored the left and right. He pressed the terrified daughter into the water, and pulled it up when she was about to suffocate. At the end, she pressed it again. After several times, she saw that the Qingfang County Lord was lying on the shore of the lake. , Looking at myself with fearful and resentful eyes, then stood up, took the handkerchief handed by the girl, wiped her hands, and lowered her head sneered: "You have only been tossed this time, dare to look at your mother with such eyes , Give birth to the person who supports you! And the reward is first taken away from the city, and then suffered a shipwreck at sea ... You said that even if he survived, how much suffering and fright should he have suffered? How young are you! " "Do you dare to say that he will feel uncomfortable when he returns ?!" "Then I simply let you go down to accompany Mo''s sinners ... would you ?!" Gyeongfang County choked and couldn''t say a word. Aunt Zhao scowled at the master''s face, and gestured to drag her away. Next, Zhao Ziye drowned Mo Fangfei''s bloodline one by one, and her eyes fell on Mo Fangfei again. At this time, the side concubine had lost the usual slyness and luxury, and the two black blood holes on her face were horrible that she could not speak in the dark. She was paralyzed on the ground and seemed unable to accept her son. They have left one after another. It seemed that she felt Zheng Fei''s eyes, and Mo Fangfei said with a dumb voice, "Are you afraid of retribution if you do this?" Not waiting for Zhao Ziye to answer, she then said, "Yes, I murdered your son ... so you killed all my sons! But I only murdered one of your sons! You ... why can''t you let go I''ll give up, don''t let my sons go ?! " "You became a poison woman yourself, and you are still qualified to count on your children. Can you meet good people?" Zhao Ziye''s eyes were cold and he smiled softly. "And, you mean, if you rely on you An aunt of low background is not qualified to step on the threshold of the palace, and the blood you give out can be compared with my child? " "Even if they are different, they are all the blood of Wang Ye!" Mo Fangfei shouted fiercely. "They are also royal blood!" Zhao Ziye said coldly: "But their foreign Mo family is worthless! And my child, they are the grandson of the Zhao family! It was the first emperor who pulled my father and brother to tears and wept, and he was bound to Rong Jing''s blood ... " She scorned, "What? You think I treat you like this, desperately? No, after tonight, I will still be Rong Jing''s wife and the hostess of this Gaomi palace!" "Your death is worth mentioning!" Mo Fangfei didn''t speak anymore, she only said, "I don''t believe you will have no retribution." Zhao Ziye didn''t want to talk to her any more, and told the left and right: "Drag it out and shave it, and even break my bones to feed the dog!" After the concubine and mother ended, at the lakeside, Ji Ji and her children were a little sigh of relief, thinking that she beat it again, and the matter passed. After all, they are innocent in murdering Rong Qingyu. It''s just that no one can think of ... Zhao Ziye''s gaze was patrolling back and forth on them, and after a long time, he suddenly said, "I remember, the origin of Mo''s base is not as high as some of them?" With that said, Ji Jiji was frightened: "Mother, get down ..." "Send them all!" Zhao Ziye interrupted their words, looking tired and faint, with one hand pointing casually, but it was the bottom of the lake that made everyone look at each other. Who knows if these people have similar thoughts? I''m tired, and I don''t know how long I can last. But Shizi and the county master are still young, just in case ... if there is any remuneration, I will never stop How can death eliminate the guilt in my heart? " Seeing them scrambling to beg for mercy, she just looked blankly and said for a long time, "You want to live, you want your children to live, and mothers in the world have the same mind. I also hope my children I can do it well. Before I come, let me watch a little bit grow up and admit, start a family ... Unfortunately, because of my stupidity, my hesitation, my most innocent and poorest child, just like that ... Sorrowful and painful, I don''t want to feel this heartbreaking again ... so I can only ask you to die! " "From now on, in this backyard, there can be Ji Ji, but no more sons and daughters are allowed." Zhao Ziye''s tone was flat, but his eyes were cold like a knife in the cold night, "I don''t want to see anyone, anything, and then threaten my blood ... Aunt Zhao, understand?" Aunt Zhao sighed and stepped forward: "Did you hear the words of the princess? Don''t you start?" The soldiers silently drove the flowers and moons of Ji Rong and the son-in-law who were walking towards the bottom of the lake. Some beauties were struggling to come to Zhao Ziye to beg for mercy: "Mother-in-law, she only gave birth to a daughter, and the girl could not help it Fighting for the position of the son of the world! Please look for your mother-in-law, Ming-jian! " "..." Zhao Ziye just looked at her indifferently, not moving or talking. After a while, gradually calming down by the lake, she turned around and looked at the crumbling Rong Qingqing and Huihe County Lord who were already kneeling not far away. "Mother-in-law, don''t !!!" Seeing her staggeringly walking towards Rong Qingzui, dragging Rong Qingzui towards the lake, Rong Qingzhe and the host of Qingfang County were astonished, even Aunt Zhao After that, "Mother-in-law, this is your biological flesh and blood !!!" "Clear remuneration is also his fellow brother." Zhao Ziye grabbed Rong Qing drunk and looked at the second son he usually cared about most. His pale lips moved and his voice was cold like ice scum. "Have he ever thought of his poor The younger brother? Little boy is so poisonous ... Keep him, will you have a peaceful future ?! " "Mother-in-law!" Watching her push Rong Qing drunk into the lake severely, Rong Qing crawled up and hugged her legs, holding her leg, and the honourable son could only scream, " I beg you! Mother! Please mother !!!! " ... Zhao Ziye awakened from midnight, and saw the white hair on the side of the pillow with a moment of nagging. After all, she couldn''t drown Rong Qingzui that night, because the clumsy words Rong Qingcai jumped off the lake after persuading no fruit, and swore to die with Rong Qingzuo. Aunt Zhao, who was watching this situation, couldn''t sit back and wait. After all, Zhao Ziye Tong had a total of three biological male sons. Rong Qingshou has been considered dead, and Rong Qingshui can die, but if Rong Qingshou is gone ... how can she continue to stand in the palace? Even if the Zhao family were to support him, he would definitely not be able to prevent King Gaomi from continuing to accept children. "In that case, wouldn''t the mother-in-law make wedding clothes for others?" Aunt Zhao persuaded hardly, "Wasn''t it make Mo''s ridiculous laughter under Jiuquan laugh?" Zhao Ziye finally let go of his hand, which also caused Rong Qingzhao to pull out of the lake and return it to the house. And herself, just sitting by the lake, watching the lake, passed the night. The owner of Huihe County and the head of Qingfang County knelt behind her for one night. In fact, the two spoiled small county owners couldn''t hold it halfway. However, after witnessing Zhao Ziye''s cooking Ji Ji, his unborn children, and almost the drowning of his biological son Dr. Rong Qing drunk, they did not dare to speak. After dawn, the wide lake was full of dead bodies. Your face is full of resentment. Aunt Zhao and others were frightened, but Zhao Ziye looked indifferent. She even wanted to find someone to suppress the souls of these people on the bottom of the lake, and tortured day and night. However, this matter finally failed because of Mrs. Qin''s interference. Mrs. Qin was shocked by what her daughter had done, but she was not dismayed: "My son! Don''t be afraid! Wang Gaomi is asking our family now, he doesn''t dare to treat your mother! What needs to worry Yes, after he assumes the throne, will he liquidate the old accounts ... the cheap ones are also worthwhile. The key is the children, which is his bloodline! " Zhao Ziye just sneered and said, "He insisted on killing Mo''s, so I let him go. Otherwise ..." Otherwise, she will kill this person desperately, even if this move will put herself and the remaining children in danger, and even the Zhao family will be affected! The mercy and guilt of the faint-spoken sister-in-law who was given a trace of Gao Qingyun by Rong Qingpai saved his own life. Many years later, Zhao Ziye remembered that in this life, the last thing he regretted was a model. Before she came out, she was the most exemplary lady in Changan. After she came out, no matter how impatient she was with her aunt and nephew in private, at least she was impeccable in the scene, and she was recognized as a model of the high lady who witnessed the vision of the emperor. . But if life can come again ... There was news in the palace that year, because the second concubine of the Shu family had nothing to do with her knees, she planned to adopt Ji Rong to get drunk as a sister-in-law and enter the East Palace. For the second concubine, Rong Qingzui is a very good candidate, not his eldest son, with his elder brother following his wife Gaomi Wangfu; not growing up in Wangfu, he must have a close relationship with his biological parents; there are no rumors of talent, and he will not come to power There is no need for Sister Shu''s at all, so they are put aside ... Moreover, he was very close to the blood of Emperor Xuan Jing. When the royal family did not have a prince, he was taken for granted as a niece. Zhao Ziye, who hasn''t shown up in Xiangyutang for many years, couldn''t get out of the door. He secretly entered the palace and saw the second concubine: "The mother-in-law can''t let Rong Qing drunk be a bitch!" "Is this the princess reluctant?" Shu Guifei and Shu Zhaoyi have been petting for years, and they do not like this kind of negation. The tone of the moment is a little unpleasant. Is it too late to be a mother ?! " Zhao Ziye only calmly described the murder of his younger brother when Rong Qingzhui was ten years old. At the end, he calmly said, "If the two mothers think he was young then, they must have been corrected over the years ... then I have nothing to say. Say!" After the speech was over, she got up and resigned, and waited for the second concubine to answer, and went away. In the evening of that day, the news that Erfei refused to let Qing Qing drunk as a sister-in-law reached the ear of King Gaomi. King Gaomi was so furious that he went to Xiangzhangtang to question himself. He is not ignorant of Rong Qingzu''s mindset. After taking office, it may not be a good thing for Gaomi''s palace. Moreover, due to his regrets for Rong Qingyun, the couple did not want Rong Qingzu to ascend the throne. However, the Sisters of the Shu family have no one in the dynasty. If they choose the blood of King Gaomi as Chu, then the regent in the future must be King Gaomi! In this way, when the Queen Mother and the Meng family are eliminated, Gaomi Wang Da can let this son roll off and go to power by himself! The couple had a big fight, and although Gaomi Wang finally walked away, he was powerless. The closest opportunity of the king''s palace to the throne died. After a few more years, Princess Gaomi said to King Gaomi, who had only been able to breathe on the sickbed, "At that time, I did this only because I didn''t want people who harmed my brother to have the opportunity to be credited to Qingshi. But I didn''t expect to go around, and the last one to climb the throne was He''er. Maybe in the midst of it, I didn''t give it to you, to let Rong Qing drunk, and to be a Fuze in the Ninth Five-Year Plan. " He hasn''t even lived as an emperor. Such behaviors allowed Rong Sleeping Crane to be discussed for several years, but with Damu''s ZTE, a few sections were quickly forgotten. In the history books of later generations, Emperor Zhenqing was a legendary and highly praised emperor. Make countless people yearn. Generations of people have added layers of halo to him, those dark and bitter entanglements of regretful regrets ... have been quietly washed in the years. Zhao Xie once comforted her sister: "Heaven will descend to Rensi, and he must suffer his mind first and strain his muscles. Heer''s experience in that year may well be due to the responsibility of heaven. Even without drunkenness, without you Negligence ... The suffering he deserves is also indispensable. " However, for Zhao Ziye, she lost Rong Qingyu after all. Fifteen years later, the man who came back was called Sheng Sleeping Crane. Even after changing back to Rong''s surname, the unique coldness of the royal family and the disregard of the six relatives flowed in her bones. After all, it was not her reward. The child who was so innocent and ignorant like snowballs was gone when she killed his nursing mother under her anger, right? The last words of Empress Zhao, who was chased by Damu, was never announced. Even the son Zhen Qing, who was most concerned about her when she went, did not know: "If the next life is a woman, I will be an jealous woman!" He is arrogant and arrogant. He relies on his family''s arrogance and domineering, does not care about the world ¡¯s opinions, does not care whether the husband truly loves himself or is greeted by all means ... by all means of glory and disgrace, only to protect his blood. Rather than embarrassed by the clans and clean family style, she is careful to be a noblewoman and a noblewoman, who obviously has her family to rely on, knowing that her husband would not dare to turn her face, but she still passed the day and let her come from the cold. The side concubine ruined almost all the bone and blood. When she said this, she was lingering and suddenly thought of Sheng Weiqiao, the daughter-in-law who didn''t like it. Many people, including herself, have always thought that she didn''t like Sheng Weiqiao because Sheng Weiqiao was too coquettish and wayward, and was not good at Rong Sleeping Crane. It wasn''t the kind of virtuous inner help at all, but he couldn''t hold back to please him. She, coax her, take care of her. With more people persuaded from this direction, Zhao Ziye himself believed. Until now, she was stunned. Instead of saying she didn''t like the daughter-in-law, she regretted that she didn''t become Sheng Weiqiao as soon as possible. The prosperous queen who relied on her parents to spoil her temperament, even if the married person became the monarch of a country, he did not change his early sex. Zhao Ziye couldn''t see her child grow up, but she could be sure that if Sheng Weiqiao also gave birth to a child, she would never agree to send the child out of the palace. Not to mention watching other women talk about their own children''s things and endure for the word "honour". The attitude of being so arrogant and arrogant as a matter of course should have been what Zhao Ziye and her children could have. Zhao Ziye looked at the door, knowing clearly that the person would not come, but after all, kept this posture and took a last breath. postscript: Rong Qingshou has inherited the Gaomi King for many years. It is not even his brother Zhen Qing who sits on the throne, but his nephew Cheng Tai. Recently, he often dreamed of his mother-in-law, no, it should be the scene before the death of her mother-in-law, Queen Mother Zhao. Over the years, either by deterring Emperor Zhen Qing or by guilt over Emperor Zhen Qing, he has never said that he sent dozens of urgent newspapers before the death of Empress Dowager, and could not wait to return to the pro-registration. Emperor Zhenqing''s resentment in words. But in the end I was angry. At the same time, I also remembered that Zhao Ziye''s request before his death was not to be buried with Rong Jing, and to let Rong Qing go to see Tao Island on her own behalf. The matter of burial was very objectionable in Rong Qingshou. After all, Rong Jing might be very dissatisfied with him in the early days, but after the "fever epidemic" in the palace, maybe he was such a son under his knees. Drunk-hearted sons, like him, are more honest and can be assured and loved. In short, King Gaomi treats him with heart and lungs. How could he bury his own biological father separately from his mother? In particular, he knew that Rong Jing really loved Zhao Ziye. Even if she admires the truth of the "fever epidemic" in the palace and Zhao Ziye has killed him, she cannot really blame her. Otherwise, he would not have lived in a house with Zhao Ziye for so many years, and still maintained respect and concern for the princess. As a teenager, under the arrangement of the Emperor, the first time she saw Miss Zhao''s full name in Changan, she fell in love at first sight. This family relationship, the first emperor and his son were almost satisfied. But before the emperor collapsed, he waved back and forth, but told him earnestly that he must not favor the Zhengfei too much. The reason is very simple. The Zhao family was originally the assistant that Xiandi chose for Rong Jing. If Rong Jing is too fond of Zhao Ziye''s love, then ... the young Rong Jing can easily become the puppet of the Zhao family. Even if he will be crowned in the future, who knows if he will continue his surname in this world? Xiandi patiently analyzed for him, emphasizing that the best attitude is to respect and favor Zhao Ziye to a certain extent, but he must not be spoiled to the point of being clean in the backyard. In order to prevent Rong Jing''s vitality and inability to hold on to women''s sexuality, Xiandi specifically took these considerations into consideration and told Tai Fei Mo to continue to urge Rong Jing after her death. As a result, Mrs. Mo was alert to the entire Zhao family, to see that Zhao''s family seemed to be future chaotic thieves. For the sake of "good son", she designed to make the trusted niece Mo''s concubine. Zhao Ziye''s concession appeared to her as evidence of the wolf''s ambition: "If you really love you, how could there be no big noise in such a thing? You must know that we are now asking Zhao''s family, and if she refuses, Can our darlings not budge? This reason, a clever person like her will not think clearly. It can be seen that the Zhao family is ambitious, pretending to be virtuous, but to paralyze you! " In Toffee''s "Don''t Forget the Emperor''s Expectation for You" time and time again, Rong Jing perfectly played a knowledgeable and justified superior. Respect for the maintenance of Zhengfei, and the rain in the opposite room is not stern. He thought that such patience would eventually come to an end. At that time, he could also put down his mask and shelf, and talk to Zhao Ziye hurriedly. However, after that snowy night, Zhao Ziye stood up from the lake with his head full of hair, and since then the layers of frost have condensed between the two. There is no day of melting. It seems that Zhao Ziye''s will, Rong Jing''s last will, must be buried with his wife. Rong Qingzhe was sandwiched between his parents, and his mood was complicated and unspeakable. Occasionally he would have an idea that it would be nice if Rong Yehe had never been a younger brother. Then they may fail to fight for reserves, but they will not wither. But soon he will blame himself, this is a very conscience-free thought. What''s more, if something happened to Rong Sleeping Crane that year, causing Zhao Ziye to kill the king''s backyard, his son will not get the unreserved pet like Rong Jing. I often feel that my father''s love is the price paid by my younger brother. The older and more accustomed Rong Qingzhe is, the more I think about it, the more I suffer. This year, he finally planned to fulfill his promise to Zhao Ziye and went to Jingdao. He thought that the Emperor of Nanfeng County would be willing to accompany him to take a look. However, the Emperor Tai still remained in the palace. At this time, there were still scattered people on the island, most probably the old men in Wuyi camp, Ye Luo returned to the roots. These people regarded the island as their hometown. When they grew older, they moved back to the island to live, and did not care about the inconvenience of life here. . They did not pay much attention to the arrival of Rong Qingshou. Just looking at the face of the emperor, I found two relatively young, and took him to see some places where the emperor lived in the past ... These places were actually destroyed long ago, most of them are ruins. After all, the island is on the sea, the humidity is heavy, the wind is strong, and the South China Sea is warm and the vegetation is sloppy. When Rong Sleeping Crane brought the Wuyi camp and the Jishan camp to the north, the manpower on the island was adjusted too. It ¡¯s terrible, it does n¡¯t care about all the buildings, and Rong Shehe has no feelings for her former residence. From that time to the present, it has been left unattended for decades, and has long been drowned in the old tree. The only well-preserved is probably the cave inhabited by the original five. Rong Qingzhe never paid attention to the fifth day before. Until this trip, the people who led the way casually said: "This valley is too high for the emperor to live with the fifth grandfather. The fifth grandfather''s name is the fifth, which is too high for the emperor. They said that because they met on the fifth day ... I no longer know." Rong Qingzhe suddenly burst into tears. What he thought was that the fifth day may not be true when he met the fifth day. I was afraid that it was because Rong Sleeping Crane was born in the beginning of the whole life because he was born on the fifth day of May. At that time, the blood of the imperial clan on the island and named the leopards who depended on each other for the fifth day was to be remembered, or was they mocking themselves, or hate? Later he went to the palace, and he asked the emperor the question alone. But the Emperor Tai just smiled, "Who remembers all those years? I have long forgotten it?" The majesty between the already young Taishang Emperor Meiyu has faded a lot because she accompanied the queen mother Sheng Weiqiao to live in Nanfeng County. The smile at the corner of the eyebrow was clear, and it looked like a sky high in clouds. He thinks that Mu Ne''s content is clear, and he speculated and speculated, but he still couldn''t guess. Did he really forget it? Still pretending to forget? When he later retired, he saw that the younger brother had broken a flower branch and walked leisurely across the promenade to insert a bottle for the Queen Mother. Looking at them for a long time, Rong Qingzhao smiled a little self-defeatingly: Maybe the emperor did not forget, but just didn''t care, so he was too lazy. And these people, at least the two generations of Gaomi Wangfu, have always been in this tragedy. Probably this is the eldest son who has the talents of the eldest son, so that the ambition of Mo Fangfei breeds the price of the tragedy of the palace? On the way out of the palace, Rong Qingshou thought. One month after his return to Changan, Cheng Taidi and King Lingqiu personally went to the court to pay their respects. The emperor Tai Tai personally set a good name, and ordered to be buried next to Rong Jing''s tomb. Extremely glorious. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. ~： Li Guanlan (on) When the familiar Cang Geng scream came from the back of the hut, Tong Guanlan was slowly snoring while holding a tea bowl. The bowl is a pottery made in situ on the island, like a child''s craft, crooked and craggy, and very reluctantly filled with a little tea. The tea should have been good. It was the result of the robbery. It was said that the ship was sinking because of the fierce resistance, and even the people brought the goods to the bottom of the sea. Gongsun Sleeping Crane reads that he loves drinking tea, and dived a dozen feet deep into the sea to collect a few cans of sealed tea. Said to be sealed, after some tossing down, it got wet. Before leaving, even the servants of the uncle''s family did not bother to drink such tea. However, Guan Guanlan is interested now. "Xiangye." Cangeng''s voice disappeared, and at the same time, there was a sound of footsteps stepping over the grass. Wu Guanlan didn''t have to look up to know that it was Gongsun Tu. Oshima''s owner, the patriarch of the Gongsun family. He is also the righteous father of his close disciple Gongsun Sleeping Crane. "The old man is no longer the prime minister." He put down the tea bowl and pointed to the stool next to him. The stool was actually an old tree stump and the cross-section was still uneven, but Gongsun Tu didn''t care about such reckless people. He sat down with his robe and hugged his fist and said, "Lord, I want something." Gongsun Tu was over half a year old, and Shuangyi already had frost. However, because of the long years of wind and waves, he has trained a tendon flesh. Huafa is not old at all, but it is full of grandeur. But at this moment a pair of eyes were heavy, filled with a never-ending decision. However, Guan Guanlan looked at it, but he wasn''t surprised: "You are going to sea tomorrow. It''s not easy to settle down at this moment, so you can build up your energy ... Why are you here?" "Xiangye is going to the island, I already gave it." Gongsun Tu stared at him and whispered, "Xiangye wants my life, and I am willing to give it! For your part, leave me a bloodline for Gongsun''s, okay? " Wu Guanlan smiled. At this time, the sound of sea tide came from afar, with a dark blue sky above his head. Stars flickered and the island frosted. He said, "What are you talking about?" "Although Jiudao has fallen into the hands of the grandfather, my Gongsun family has presided over the three generations of this group." Gongsun Tu''s calm tone is an intense struggle to suppress, "especially Han Pan and my Gongsun family have a father killing Qiu, how did they know how to march secretly? The Lord asked me to bring my family members to the sea at this time, what''s the same as asking us to die? " He exhaled, half indignant, half puzzled, "But as early as the Prime Minister decided to set foot on Jiudao, and abetted the celebrity noble, my Gongsun family quickly became a cover! Xiangyao wanted to Jiudao Give it to that nobleman, it does n¡¯t cost much effort! I wo n¡¯t stop with a praying arm as a vehicle, and even, according to the arrangement of the nobleman, that my father-in-law wants this opportunity to take refuge in the nobleman! Why the nobleman must eradicate the nobleman What ?! " "Do you know why the Sleeping Crane drifted to the sea?" Wu Guanlan put the tea bowl on the table and asked gently. Gongsun Tu froze and shook his head: "I am a reckless person, how can I know such secrets?" "He was born on the 5th day of the fifth." Wu Guanlan smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes. "According to the words, the father of the child born on this day is the father of the father. It is not known whether it was the battle in the backyard of the palace of Gaomi or the son of the 5th birth It is true that his relationship with his parents is very short. In short, after his birth, King Gaomi did dye for a few days. At first, because the concubine''s concealment was not taken seriously, but was later exposed by the side concubine, he gave birth to the son. heart." "Even if it turns out that this son is the most qualified of his children, he doesn''t take it for granted." "But the old man didn''t care." Gongsun Tu faintly had an ominous premonition, and he said in a deep voice: "According to the request of the Lord, did you recognize that noble man as the righteous son?" "Otherwise, how could Rong Jing be convinced that his father''s affairs were real." Guan Guanlan''s eyes were indifferent. "After all, the old man worked hard to cultivate the sleeping crane, not to allow him to one day allow Wenwen Yunwu to reunite with his parents and enjoy Tianlun Of pleasure. " "..." Gongsun Tu''s heart sank. He quickly thought about it, trying to find life for himself. "Master, the noble man grew up on Toshima, both with you as a teacher and apprentice, and with your great gratitude, Even if they are going back and forth to reunite with King Gaomi and his wife, how can those two places in the hearts of nobles pass you? " And, "If the Lord is really uneasy, I would like to share the worry for the Lord!" This worry, of course, is to send his confidants to Chang''an to assassinate Rong Jing and Princess Gaomi. Although it is said that the owner of the sea in one place wanted to assassinate the princes and wives who were right away, he was a little whimsical, but if he couldn''t convince Ji Guanlan tonight, he would die this time. Not only he, but also his wife and grandchildren have no way of living. In contrast, would rather fight! But Guan Guanlan did not give him this opportunity at all: "Do you think the old man is afraid that the sleeping crane will be alienated from the old man because of his blood?" He sneered, and in the original calm tone, there was a little pride, "What kind of character is the old man! If it is just to let the sleeping crane fall to the old man''s heart, would he have to kill his biological parents?" Gongsun Tu can''t be rebutted, after all, when Guan Guanlan appeared in front of Gongsun Sleeping Crane, Gongsun Sleeping Crane was only seven years old. In this capacity and qualifications, it is incredible to say that even a seven-year-old child is unfamiliar. Recalling Guan Guanlan ¡¯s attitude towards Gongsun Sleeping Crane over the years, Gongsun Tu ¡¯s forehead has a faint sweat and whispered: ¡°Sir, I do n¡¯t understand. You ¡¯re doing your best to teach your nobleman, but you ¡¯re suddenly cold and hot. ... for the safety of you and him on the island, even elevated my Gongsun family ... Now I plan to let the nobles go ashore, even at the expense of waiting for me ... Why did the Lord do this? " He smiled bitterly, "Since the old man''s secret sneaked into the island and took me down, I knew that my life was the old man. Up to now, I dare not expect anything, Just beg for the Lord to read that I have been obedient in these years, can it make me foolish on the road? " "..." Yun Guanlan was not planning to pay attention to it. Gongsun Tu is the same as the emperor on Tuodao. Even in fact, Tuodao has long been under the control of Tuo Guanlan. So far, people outside the island think so, except for a few insiders. The continents closest to the island, such as Nanfeng County, trembled before the owner. But to Guan Guanlan, this person is not much worse than a dog. Gongsun Tu would not even have qualified to see his former housekeeper if he hadn''t settled here with his disciples. What''s more, let him explain the intentions in person? But presumably because tomorrow is going to go out to sea, or because of the identity of the person in front of him, it evokes the thought of the old man. He did not let Fang Cai Xuecang Geng tweet to remind himself that someone was approaching, and drove Gongsun Tu away. Instead, he took a little sip of tea and drank a little bit of it ... This action was almost a drink, even a few Pieces of tea, some of the tea also fell along the beard and fell onto the placket. Tong Guanlan, who always loves to be tidy, didn''t care, but narrowed his eyes and listened to the tide for a while. Fang said, "Do you remember Zhou Zhenman?" Gongsun Tu nodded subconsciously. Zhou Zhenman. This name, younger people are afraid that they are at a loss. But when it comes to "General Zhou", I am afraid that all the people in the world, even Ruru in the north, will be known and unknown! Wu Guanlan said gently, "It''s been twenty years." Twenty years ago, ten years after Xuan Jing, the army was so powerful that it was regarded as the mainstay of Da Mu, and together with Ji Guanlan, he supported the great dynasty, General Zhou, who was given death for a series of crimes such as intent to rebel. , Family members copy cut. General Zhou''s 80-year-old mother, Baifa Cangcang, was detained in a prison car and sent to the execution ground, which became a nightmare for countless people in Changan at that time. For example, in the future, Mrs. Qin of the old Zhao family. This is a grievance that has been acknowledged by the court and the public from the decree. No one believes that General Chou will be rebellious. After all, that was Xuan Jing for ten years, and Emperor Xuan Jing who was 17 years old when he came to power was already 27 years old. Even if he was an emperor, he could not be described as "you can be bullied" at this age. , But the most powerful time. And General Zhou had already become famous as long as Emperor Xuan Jing''s father and Emperor Xiaozong. If you want to rebel, do not take advantage of Emperor Xiaozong''s death. Of course, the Prince Prince hastily ascended to the throne under the support of Xuan Guanlan. King Gaomi, beloved by the Emperor Xiaozong, scorned the favor of the officials and the opportunity of the Xinjun Chamber to resist, and launched a mutiny? The most important thing is that General Zhou Dawei was defending alone in the frontiers, and his family members, especially the biological mother, had been in Chang''an all the time. This is a proper hostage. The general who had achieved success in the previous dynasty was not young at the time. There was no possibility of giving up these people relentlessly, and then looking for a woman to have children. After all, even if he was at that age, he would definitely have no time to cultivate The child is an adult. In that case, even if it usurps the world, what''s the point? Besides, everyone knows how much General Chou respects his mother. His mother gave birth to six children, four men and two women, two daughters, one died in Zanli, one died after leaving the cabinet, and of the four sons, two died with the veteran General Zhou on the battlefield and one stationed in the West. Xinjiang, in a raid that attacked northern Xinjiang but bypassed western Xinjiang, died in order to cover the people''s retreat. General Zhou was the only reason she survived. She is also the supporter of General Zhou who can continue to support the country after frequent deaths such as father''s death, brother death, brother death, and sister death. How deep the relationship between mother and child can be imagined. Twenty years ago, when the old lady was being held in a prison car for execution, what was she doing? Wu Guanlan was a little bit dreamy. He seemed to, withdrawing left and right, standing alone in the court, pouring wine one by one, and then pouring one by one under the peony in front of the court. The cluster of peonies is the sleeping crane fairy, which is the name of his disciple who is now closed. He told Gongsun Sleeping Crane many meanings of the name "Sleeping Crane", but he didn''t say the real intention. Nostalgia for old people. The deceased is not General Zhou. It is the unknown mother of General Zhou, Wen''s. Yes, she is the ancestor of the posthumous Wen clan after Emperor Xuan Jing. In the beginning, the Empress Dowager Meng chose the Wen family as the first wife for Emperor Xuan Jing. In addition to considering that the Wen family had been a queen in the past, it was also a family daughter of the Wen family, the birth mother of General Zhou. However, Zhou Wenshi always kept a low profile. After he came out of the cabinet, everything was focused on his husband''s family, and he refused to mix things with his mother''s family. At that time, both her husband and son were in control of the military. Although the Wen family had some thoughts, they could not force her ... The two sides kept a close distance. These Guan Guanlan didn''t care much at all. When Zhou Wenshi came to the door that day, he was always unsurprising. He was known as Tai Guanlan, who was in front of the mountains, but did not change color. It was a rare surprise. After disguising himself, Zhou Wenshi parked at the back door of Lufu in a carriage without any sign. "The old man is dying." After being greeted by Qian Guanlan in person, the servant offered tea, and after being dismissed by Wu Guanlan, she opened her door and said, "Before death, there is only one thing that cannot be put down." Even though twenty years had passed, Wu Guanlan still clearly remembered the calmness of the old man when he said this. No grieving, no fear, no resentment, flat and calm. He was not very familiar with Zhou Zhenman at the time, although he ordered Zhou Zhenman to station in the northern Xinjiang ... This is mainly to avoid suspicion and prevent Emperor Xuan Jing from suspicion. Xu Guanlan was not afraid of Xuanjing Emperor Bird hiding, this emperor was brought up by one hand. Since Emperor Xiaozong favored the biological mothers of the other two emperors, he did not want to establish Emperor Xuan Jing from the beginning, and even suspected that Emperor Xuan Jing blocked his own son. Do n¡¯t care about Emperor Xuan Jing, lest he could not see his dislike. . Before the eldest son of the emperor came to power, even in those years where he lived in the East Palace, Tong Guanlan was his teacher in name, in fact, if he had assumed the father''s responsibility and role. He consciously knew the emperor. He didn''t approach Zhou Zhenman, mainly because he didn''t want to have anything to do with the emperor. One was the affection for many years, and the other was that he was afraid to delay dealing with Ruru. The only thing Zhou Wenshi couldn''t let go before his death was Ruru. "The old man was born in the previous dynasty, and the master died in the battle with Ruru." That evening, the elderly old lady sat dignifiedly in the Mingtang and said calmly, "Even the husband who was married to the only daughter who grew up was married , Is also a blood-stained sand field. Today, the only remaining blood and blood is brutal. In recent years, he has fought in the north and south and is also resident in the north. " When Guan Guanlan heard this, she thought that she missed Zhou Zhenman, thought about the situation, and said cautiously: "The northern Xinjiang has not yet started war. If the old lady misses General Zhou ..." "Of course I miss him." Zhou Wenshi interrupted his words, and said, "But I want to see the Ruru tribe even more." This words surprised Tong Guanlan and looked at her in uncertainty. "I''m over eighty." Zhou Wenshi whispered softly. "I was born at the time of Emperor Mu Zong. Because it was the daughter of Wenshi, the natural disasters and human disasters in those years did not affect it much. , Still living a life of Jinyiyushi. Until I married Zhenman his father. " Her marriage to General Zhou was also a legend at that time. The noble daughter of the descendants, desperately wants to marry an army officer. General Zhou Lao was not even qualified to call himself "the last general" at that time, and he was not handsome. No one understands why Zhou Wenshi fancyed him, and would rather marry the family. This marriage has not been favored by people all the time, and it is also the last generation of Zhou Wenshi, and there are fewer people who say this. However, as Zhou Wenshi left to the children of General Zhou, the old married people doubted whether the husband and wife were incompatible with each other and overcame their children. These Zhou Wenshi don''t care. She said, "Ru Ru owes my Da Mu Zimin''s blood debt. He is more clear than my wife-in-law''s wife. I do n¡¯t say anything innocent to the people today to impress you. I only say one thing: Emperor Mu Zong When Her Majesty died, I was also in the palace for my aunt''s sake. The Prime Minister knew that after His Majesty the Emperor Mu Zong died, his eyes were difficult to find. In the end, it was the Prince who kneeled in front of the Royal Court and vowed with tears. He must do his best, expedite the king''s tent, and sacrifice the Tai Temple with the head of Yu Jiuyu''s family. Only then can Emperor Mu Zong close his eyes? " After a short pause, Zhou Wenshi''s voice finally leaked a bit, "When the first husband went, it was Zhenman who made such an oath in front of him, and then the spirit went." "So, I would like to ask for a prime minister, so that before I die, I can see Ru Ru down, and after I go down, I can also give an explanation to the husband." "Old lady, if Xiaguan does not want to eradicate Ruru, these years will not allow the general general to be stationed in northern Xinjiang, and stare at the soldiers of the northern army, no one is allowed to do anything." Guan Guanlan looked at her, There is respect in the eyes, but there is more helplessness. "However, the old lady must also be clear. Her Majesty had asked a pair of dancers to enter the palace from Her Royal Highness Princess Wuyang a few days ago, and she has always dropped out of the North. Not mentioned once or twice. " But Xuan Jing, who was obsessed with beauty, had no fighting spirit at all. He even said that Da Mu was a big country, and he should have the power of a big country. Since Ru Ru did not come to attack Da Mu, why did Da Mu take the initiative to stir up the war. What makes Guan Guanlan most angry is that Emperor Xuan Jing didn''t really have such a magnanimous mind. He just thought it was troublesome to go to war. Will affect him and Shu sisters Qingqing me. "His Majesty, these days, the old man also heard some." Zhou Wenshi was not surprised to answer this, she calmly said, "Originally, the old man was also helpless, but recently got the doctor''s word, but I have an idea, I don''t know Is the prime minister willing to help? " ...... Twenty years later, on Guandao Island, Guanguanlan used tea as a drink and drank in memory of the past, asking again and again, if you already knew the consequences of agreeing to help Zhou Wenshi, would you nod? Then he grinned again and smashed the tea bowl. Sometimes temperament is fate. Even if you know the result, you cannot change it. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. ~： Li Guanlan (middle) People all over the world have said that the demon concubine ravaged the country, which caused the emperor Guan Guanlan of the two dynasties to disappoint the world, and disappointed the Emperor Xuan Jing, laying the scourge for the usurpation of power by the Meng family. However, many years later, under the guidance of the arrangements left by Guan Guanlan during his lifetime, Ji Yehe, who received his real testament, knew that Wu Guanlan had never put Sister Shu in his eyes. Also, what are Sister Shu? The daughter who sold along the poor street, Princess Wuyang bought the cultivated dance girl to please Xuan Jingdi. In the eyes of the superiors, they are just things for play, not even people. What about Guanlan? Under the pressure of His Majesty the Emperor Xiaozong, the Emperor Xuan Jing saved the Emperor''s reserve, ascended the throne, the Assistant Minister, and the recognized Confucian master ... By his means of protecting Xuan Jing, he wanted to play Sister Shu, whether he was in the DPRK or in the wild. It''s all a matter of minutes. Where does he need to keep his two concubines? "The emperor is not upset." Zhou Wenshi said frankly and mercilessly that year. "Prince, you look away. The emperor was diligent and cautious when he was a prince. Now he looks at it, but that is because the emperor did not like him. And the queen mother, even wishing that their mother and son must not die well, to make way for the mother and son of Rougui ... People are always in distress and in leisure, their performance is always different. In the past, the whole person was tense and did not dare to slacken. Now that there is no threat and no pressure, it seems that it is indisputable. " "But the prime minister is also helpless. The emperor had three sons-in-law, and the King Guangling from Rou Guifei was too young." "As for King Gaomi ... learning from the emperor''s lesson, he has not yet fallen into danger, and it is hard to say what his nature is." "In short, the emperor''s son-in-law is not particularly outstanding." "So it''s useless to change the emperor." "If you want to get rid of Ru Ru, we can only find a way." "Counting them on Rongshi ... but wasting time in vain!" Zhou Wenshi showed a smile that was so peaceful that he didn''t have any fireworks, but said something that made the scalp numb, "The doctor has diagnosed the old man, and the old man hasn''t lived for three months. Good looks, opportunity! Ruruêéêì I have been in the Central Plains for a long time, and the reason why I have been afraid to be aggressive in all these years is to be afraid of having you in the middle and children in the border. If a child dies, you are degraded, the emperor ... the emperor need not do anything, as long as The news that he has favored the pair of dancers who have left the DPRK for many days will be completed. " "What do you think Ruru will do then?" She said a tempting remark in a gentle tone, "When they aggressively attacked my Damu, they found that the court is still under your control, and the children are just swindling to death ..." "The old lady said, would you replace those who haven''t lived for three months with General Zhou and preach it out?" Wu Guanlan interrupted her and asked hesitantly. Zhou Wenshi shook his head decisively: "The child has too much prestige in the army, saying that he can not live for three months, and it is too bad for morale, and it may be self-defeating!" She exhaled, "And the child''s majesty has a lot of capable generals ... three months may not be enough for the child to arrange the funeral. Ruru was killed before, and she will not go to the house without a certain degree of confidence!" "My old man hopes that the Prime Minister can fabricate the crime and cut off the Zhou family!" "So, the world will tremble, and Ruru will not doubt it!" "And the children led the confidant to hide ... just waiting for Ruru to commit a crime, it was my Zhou family, serving the court, and comforting the Emperor Muzong!" "Old lady!" Tong Guanlan looked at her in shock. "Anyway, the emperor has now begun to linger in the harem. Are the fainting monarchs from ancient to modern times back and forth?" Zhou Wenshi did not conceal his disdain for Emperor Xuan Jing, "It is not impossible to suddenly give birth to such a great minister. .The most important thing is that my son should have an accident, and the up and down will be in a mess! Ru Ru will definitely worry about the delay, giving Da Mu the chance to calm down the gods, and no chance to come in .... They have 80% of the time, they will promote crime! " "So easy to work, so intentional to hit inadvertently ... What do you think?" Wu Guanlan looked at her incomprehensibly: "Are the old lady crazy? Not to mention that you have high moral standing, even if you do n¡¯t have a lot of life, you can''t be stigmatized by the slaughter knife. Just say other family members of the Zhou family, especially your grandsons and great-grandchildren. , But they are still young! " "The Zhou family has paid a lot for Damu, how can ..." "The old age is not too sad to drag the children together to die." Zhou Wenshi shook his head and interrupted him. "Anyway, in the past few years, my children in the Zhou family have all lived in and out of the country, and the girls have been married to remote areas. Different families have got married. Although they live in Chang''an for a long time, how many people know us? Just replace some **** sinners! " She narrowed her eyes. "A substitute with similar appearance and body shape is already old!" A "ÔÜ" character shows that this is definitely not something that came up temporarily. See her determination. ¡­ After many years, Guan Guanlan thought back and thought: even the so-called three-month life, is it true or not? I am afraid that only Zhou Wenshi knows it? This old woman who does not show up in the mountains or even the outsiders has never noticed, has a deep heart, a fierce means, and a ruthlessness towards others. Even if it is She Guanlan, if Zhou Wenshi took the initiative to come to the door, he would never have known. If there is anyone else in Xiaozong and Xuanjing dynasties, it is probably Zhou Wenshi. She is the same as the world-famous grandmother, but she has just remembered her for a short while, but she will never forget it. It''s not about love, it''s just reverence and admiration. It is also the unspeakable joy of meeting fellow people. Knowing that we are not alone. Even after the meeting, it was Yongjue. However, it is enough to comfort the rest of the life. "Only the face of the old man, who made a lot of public appearances in the early years, and many people who knew him." Zhou Wenshi said casually at that time, "And the decree of the Eight Classics, together with the old man''s skull, was enough to deceive me. Now, let alone Ru Ru? " She raised her eyes and saw the rejection of Tong Guanlan. The calm tone suddenly turned into a plea, "The old man has been waiting for too long ... His Majesty, the Emperor Mu Zong, must have been impatient ... Mu Zong When the emperor was dying, he was counting on his prince. When the emperor Xiaozong was his lord, he was confined to the world and he did not dare to start war. Now everyone in Xuanjing hopes that he will complete the aspirations of the two emperors after graduation ... The prime minister asked himself, is this such a promising prince ?! " Xi Guanlan said with a dumb voice: "His Majesty was watching Xiaguan grew up, even though the two cheap men ..." "As an emperor, two princes are holding their noses away. Can such a monarch still expect to kill the princes and become a hero?" Zhou Wenshi shook his head. "The destruction of Ruru is a battle of annihilation. This is not something that can be solved with two wins. The old man knows the master ¡¯s ability, and it ¡¯s not impossible for him to lift his Majesty. But ... Going to fight this battle of annihilation while he is overhead, do you think, Yeah? What percentage of success? " "After all, His Majesty the Emperor Xiaozong has been anxious about failing to establish King Gaomi as the prince of the Chu. Before the collapse, everything except the emperor could be passed on to future generations, all to the King Gaomi!" "The King of Gaomi is also jealous of the big man." "If you use relative power to suppress your Majesty, and mobilize soldiers and horses to attack Ruru at the same time ... I am afraid that King Gaomi can''t do anything!" In the final analysis, the reason why Guan Guanlan was able to suppress Emperor Xiaozong and prevent him from becoming King Gaomi was that he occupied the word "reason". There is no standing, no standing. Emperor Xuan Jing was no longer favored, he was the eldest son. Emperor Xiaozong is gone now. If Xuan Guanlan is only pressing Emperor Xuan Jing, it is still possible to use his power and strength. But on this basis, then distracting the two countries from fighting ... isn''t it just a chance for King Gaomi to suspect that he is planning a wrongdoing? At that time, Dayi will be on the side of King Gaomi. Zhou Wenshi calmed down because of intense emotional respite, whispered, "From the moment Emperor Mu Zong collapsed to the present, from the moment the prime minister entered the chapel ... It has been ten years since Xuanjing, should the prime minister deceive himself? Not a person to look forward to at all! If you wait so long, where is the next child, the next prime minister? Will they still have the determination of our two generations ?! " "Mr. Ming Jun, always rare." "Suppose that in the future you and I are all bad, and the gangsters are in power ... Dam Mu would have to endure Ruru''s attack in the end ?!" "By that time, the Prime Minister is under Jiuquan, may he be at ease ?!" She had tears in her eyes. "I have had the determination to sacrifice everything to protect the country for five generations of the Zhou family, but I don''t know if the prime minister learns to be rich in five cars and only to get up and down. Why?" What for? At that time, Guan Guanlan had everything, fame and status, power and reputation, and more than 10,000 people. Although Emperor Xuan Jing had shown signs of centrifugation and alienation from him because of his affection for Sister Shu, but as long as he Being willing to recover is not difficult. What''s more simple, as long as he no longer has a clear-cut opposition to Sister Shu, Sister Shu can''t wait to speak his good words in reverse ... At this time, it was hard work, and the picture was nothing more than to report to the king on the golden stage and to carry the jade dragon to die for the king ... At the moment when His Majesty Emperor Xiaozong went to death, he hoped to establish King Gaomi, but this one knew it was impossible. The emperor who passed the emperor''s throne to Aiko also entrusted Guan Guanlan with his hand, and entrusted him to Xuan Jing and the destruction of Ru Ru. "If the prince is not good, you can set up a new prince." The dying Emperor Xiaozong''s difficult exhortation, "Ru Ru ... will be destroyed ... This ancestor''s last wish ... ëÞ incompetence ... failed to comfort his ancestors ... My son was done for him. ... " The emperor used "filial piety" as the temple number, and his evaluation during his reign was not high, because he was just a reluctant defender of emperor Mu Zong. And because of nothing after the Yuan dynasty, the occasionally beloved Mengshi was not spoiled, and the eldest son born out of the incident also became a thorn in his eyes. Prefer Rouge and Mo Zhaoyi. Aiwu and Wu''s hope set up the children of these two. In order to save the monarch, the monarchs and ministers played a game for most of the dynasty. The practice of leaving the emperor to the Crown Prince before the death of the emperor and leaving it to King Gaomi has left the bane for Xuan Jing''s complicated situation. He is not strictly a good emperor. Neither was able to fulfill Emperor Mu Zong''s last wishes, nor did he cultivate an outstanding successor. But he was really filial. Wu Guanlan still remembers the frugality and prudence of the emperor. From the moment he ascended the throne, he took the destruction of Ruru as his top priority, and took the lead in saving a penny to enrich the treasury and prepare for the war of extermination. But because of ability and national conditions, the start of the Northern Expedition was not completed. Zhou Wenshi said that the emperor Mu Zong had no purpose when he died. Maybe Zhou Wenshi didn''t know, maybe Zhou Wenshi guessed that His Majesty Emperor Xiaozong didn''t close his eyes when he died. Princess Roui and Mo Zhaoyi hugged and cried in front of the royal couch. The princess screamed sternly, the seventeen-year-old prince knelt down on the couch, promised to treat his aunt and brother, and promised that he would not pursue the courtiers who supported the King of Gaomi or King Guangling, and promised to work hard, maybe it was Ru Ru will be destroyed ... but Emperor Xiaozong''s eyes never closed. In the end, the prince turned to Pan Guanlan in panic. Xu Guanlan kneeled down on the couch, and pondered for a moment, and only said, "Cengan''s liver and brain will be ruined, and Rutai Temple!" Emperor Xiaozong''s eyes finally closed slowly. At this moment ten years later, when I think of this scene, Wu Guanlan still can''t help crying. Emperor Xuan Jing had promised to destroy Ruru, but Emperor Xiaozong had to wait until his promise to speak. Seeing trust. Although the emperor had always resentment that he stopped him from being allowed to save ... but in destroying Ruru and fulfilling the wishes of Emperor Mu Zong, he did not trust his prince, but he trusted his prime minister. Wu Guanlan thought at that time that the Zhou family was not afraid of sacrifice, what else could they shrink back from? As long as Ruru is overthrown, Ning Jing west and north, so that the people of Damu on the border between these two places can enjoy peace as the people of the Central Plains. Zhou Wenshi doesn''t care about the disparity in the old age of Zhou, the disintegration of the Zhou family in the five generations of loyalty, and the mood of the only son after hearing that he was beheaded ... This elderly woman has such a decency. Is there any reason for myself not to go all out? When he sent Zhou Wenshi to leave that day, the sleeping crane fairy in front of the court smoked a little bud. Withered branches like gray charcoal sticks, inconspicuous among the goose yellow willows and greens that are already dotted around. But I don''t know why, Zhou Wenshi stopped in front of it and said, "What is this?" "Sleeping Crane Fairy," said Guan Guanlan, "also known as Qing Yunxian ... The old lady likes it? If you like it, Minger will ask someone to dig it and send it over." "Big events are coming, how can you notice the clues for the small sections?" Zhou Wenshi shook his head, pointing at the small buds on the top, which had been exposed, and smiled, "I hope my big Mu can be like this sleeping crane Like the fairy, it looks gloomy at this time, and soon it will be full of flowers and flowers, taking up the spring! " He also said, "This name is very auspicious. My Da Mu Jing Mu Zong and Xiao Zong have been on the road so far. "The old lady said yes." At that time, Guan Guanlan thought that if things went well, Zhou Wenshi would not be able to see it when the cluster of sleeping cranes opened. But he will transplant this peony to Zhou Wenshi''s grave. Let Zhou Wenshi under the Jiuquan, can see the flowers blooming every year, full of abundance. Like the old lady Xu Mu in the middle of her heart, the prosperity of the world is peaceful, and you can''t see countless romantic and prosperous. He entered the palace the next day and asked for the death of Zhou Zhenman, and the Zhou Family House! If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. ~： Li Guanlan (below) When Zhou Wenshi was taken to the execution ground, Wu Guanlan did not go to see it. At first he wanted to send the old lady on his last trip. But the old lady seemed to have anticipated his approach and sent someone to say hello in advance so that he would not show up. As for the reasons, I didn''t say, in short, after repeated consideration, Wu Guanlan finally agreed. The Zhou family ¡¯s door was cut off, Zhou Wen ¡¯s first level was hung in the city gate for several days before being buried, and Zhou Zhenman ¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± was transported from the frontier to Changan. It spread throughout the country ... All the blood and tears were temporarily suppressed by the informed person into a silent swallow in their throats, waiting only for Ruru to commit. But wait and wait, Ruru is motionless. Wu Guanlan''s heart sank day by day. He did not believe that Ru Ru would be indifferent to such temptations. Not to mention who in the know knows who will report to Ruru. So what''s the problem? Many years later, Wu Guanlan remembered the anger after receiving the news, and Zhou Zhen''s expected messenger sent to her knees on one knee: "The general said that this is not to blame Sheng Brothers." In fact, you can''t blame Sheng Shixiong. When he captured Prince Ruru''s Fuzhen, he arrogantly insulted Furu, when he put the wounded Fuzhen back to Ruru, how could he think that in the near future, there would be an old lady who would not spare his life How to count Ruru with the fame and future of a family? The old lady who lives in Chang''an and lives in Chang''an, despite her eager hope for the destruction of Ruru, can not know everything that happened in the border because she is far away from the border and her energy is poor. ¡­ Moreover, after the resumption, Wu Guanlan must also admit that, even if Fu Zhen is okay, the result may not actually change. All I can say is that this is destiny. The Fu that was so much loved by Khan returned home with serious injuries, and lost the possibility of becoming a prince. His eldest son, Deng Chenli, took advantage of the situation to become Ruru''s prince, but for many years, Ruru had determined that Fuzhen was Chujun, and his status was not stable. Moreover, Fuzhen was only a teenager at that time. His mother-in-law, the beautiful concubine from the Ministry of Concubine, had not completely become old, and her son could not become a prince. The concubine would not let the enemy down. Crying, seeing the complaint of stitching. Khan was caught between her concubine and her eldest son. At this time Dengchenliyu''s mother Afu cadres proposed that Dengchenliyu''s cousin, the beauty of Afu cadres, and the girl who was enshrined as the pearl of the steppe were given to Khan to restrict her. The scorched Deng Chenli Yu agreed to this request without much thought. Then, when his cousin tempted Fu Zhen to venture to the frontier for him, he still assisted him wholeheartedly, hoping that he would treat himself well after he took office. But after becoming Khan''s concubine, the new concubine quickly changed her position: instead of pinning Ronghua''s life hope on his cousin, what should not be pinned on her son? Wouldn''t it be a matter of stubbornness for Wu Woshi to be optimistic about his son Fuzhen and become Ruru''s future concubine! So Wolverine was indeed overthrown by Avgan, but Avulcan took over the Wolverine and began to spare no effort in pitting Chenliyu. At this time, I heard that Da Mu Tianzi was faint, the ministers were fighting with each other, and the Great Wall was destroyed ... Khan is not indifferent. However, considering the fact that Dengchenliyu was an adult, such a big thing, regardless of whether Khan was a relative, was indispensable for the eldest son. After Deng Chenli had pitted Fuzhen, he was already Chujun. If you give credit to Da Mu again, how can you bring down Khan''s soul even if he turns him down? After all, in addition to the Afugan cadres, there were several other girls who were given to Deng Chenliyu''s account. When it comes to securing the support of Afu cadres, Dengchen Liyu has no less advantages than Avogans. Because he is the eldest son of a puppet, he is old, his wings are already formed, and his character can already tell whether it is worth looking forward to. At this time, Avokan did not even have a son. So once Dengchenli Yu settled down Chu''s seat, even if Afugan had a son, it would be useless. As the blood of Afugan, Dengchenliyu who married the girl of Afugan was ready for Afugan. For those who support it, there is no need to risk choosing a child who doesn''t know about Xianyu. As a result, the Avgans almost used eighteen martial arts to prevent Ruru from fighting the Damu. To this end, she persuaded the perverted, who had been neglected but still has a certain status in Khan''s mind: "Deng Chenli regarded your mother and son as thorns in your eyes. At the time, I had no injustice with your mother and son. His pressure will count as that fuzhen. Now Deng Chenli gave false accusation to Khan, saying that this golden opportunity can attack Damu, but this is a good thing for him and for you and me, it may not be a big disaster. It''s coming! " Wu Worth no longer cares about life and death, and even thinks it is good to be able to drag Avogan who pitted his daughter to death. But that Fuzhen is still alive. Although living was very bad, and even worse in the future ... she couldn''t ignore the son. Eventually, she taught Afukan a way to ask Afugan to find someone euphemistically reminded Khan that Dengchenli had promised that he would marry Afugan as Khotan. The reason why Deng Chenli Yu insisted on demanding to attack Da Mu was also to consolidate his position, and even to find an opportunity to advance to the throne in order to recapture Avogan. Moreover, Afugan himself personally said to Khan Jiaodi: "Not to mention that Da Mu''s prime minister is still alive, why did the court suddenly become so confused? Maybe it is a trap. Even if Da Mu really can''t, Khan Think about it: There are so many people in the Central Plains, and they have to pay attention to the non-ethnic people. We are just a little bit like this. Will we occupy the Great Central Plains? Can we keep it? If we only occupy the part, it will not work. Living in water and grass, I have long been accustomed to living without a fixed place, so I have Ruzhieqi! " "If they all live in the city, the ancestor''s ability to ride and shoot must be abandoned!" "At that time, the Han people will call again, what can we do?" "So it ¡¯s better to go with Damu ... Khan, please think about it. Now it ¡¯s just that something happened to General Zhou''s family. Although the morale of the Northern Army has been hit, the whole country is very disappointed with Emperor Damu, but the emperor is after all They are their own people, but we are completely outsiders! " "Sending troops at this moment isn''t tantamount to releasing the stunned siege?" "Anyway, the fainting monk is the fainting monk. From ancient times to the present, there are many emperors who faint before and after the Ming Dynasty. How many emperors who faint before and after?" "General Zhou is only going now. There isn''t much mess in Central China yet!" "Should you let that faint prince harm the Central Plains for a few days, and save us some trouble in the future?" The front and back pets worked together to make Khan nod in person, preventing the use of soldiers against Damu. ...... When Afukan and Wu Wo''s teamed up, they would never think of what they did. Zhou Zhenman fell ill after receiving the news. Disappointed, guilty, resentful, dazed, and the kind of grievance and unwillingness that results from all the hard work you can give ... He is not young anymore. After ten years, preparing for war in ten years, it was like a bonfire burning to its peak. Zhou Wenshi''s decision was like pouring a barrel of oil to the campfire. Let him burn like never before. This kind of fire cooking oil will not last, but Zhou Zhenman didn''t need any lasting method ... As long as Ruru is destroyed, no, even if Ruru is disabled, it can be left to other people to complete. After all, he Like Zhou Wenshi, they only want Ruru to be destroyed, only Mu Zong emperor and Zhou''s ancestors can stare. As for who destroys Ruru exactly, he doesn''t care who this credit goes to. But now, Ru Ru decided not to send troops, but it was a pot of ice water poured on the campfire. Zhou Zhenman collapsed at a rate visible to the naked eye. Even after Tong Guanlan knew about it, he left Chang''an secretly and went to his place of ambush to give face-to-face consolation, and he couldn''t save the collapse. Less than a year after Zhou Wenshi''s departure, General Zhou, who had been "gifted to death" for almost a year, swallowed his last breath in the unknown valley that Ruru had run through in northern Xinjiang. He held on to Guan Guanlan''s hand before his death, leaving Emperor Mu Zong, Emperor Xiao Zong, and Zhou Wenshi with similar instructions: On the day of Ruzhan''s destruction, don''t forget to tell him underground. Many years have passed, and Guan Guanlan can''t forget, how lonely and lonely was he who rushed back to Changan with a full of sorrow and anger under the starry night? Soon, Xiao Wen''s was pregnant. The Wen family couldn''t resist the joint advancement of Meng and Sister Shu, and turned to Guanlan for help. Qi Guanlan did his best, but in the end it was a shortfall, watching the little prince die. This is not his most sad. The saddest thing is that the little palace man who caused him to fail is full of anger and hatred among the childish eyebrows. In this case, you want to protect the young prince, and I want to help the concubine to kill him! Broke your uncle ¡¯s long-cherished wishful thinking !!! " The people of that palace were from northern Xinjiang, and they died in the hands of Ruru. Only one of them was rescued by Zhou Zhenman, and he was entangled to make a living in Changan. It was just that he was not savvy. When he arrived in Changan, he was deceived by silver, and he was embarrassed to seek help from Zhoufu. He simply entered the palace and served as a housekeeper. Until then he had been working diligently, and had nothing to do with all parties. So no one could imagine that such an individual would do the murder of the prince and accuse the prime minister in person. Tong Guanlan was several years old at that instant. He did not agree with the Wen family''s request for the small internal servant to be a thousand swords, but simply gave him a sword and bowed his head. Soon after, the Sisters of the Shu entered the family, and Guan Guanlan returned to his hometown. At this time he was planning to die in his hometown. However, Zhou Zhenman''s confidant, who was left over from his lifetime, came to the door and said two things. The first was that the Sisters of Shu feared that he would continue to be detrimental to them after his recovery, and intended to buy out the dead. Regarding this point, neither Zhou Zhenman''s confidant nor Xuan Guanlan himself took it seriously. He mentioned it to his confidant just for the sake of introduction. The focus is on the second one: "At that time, the general was ordered to clean up the Seven Seas. The matter was not completely settled, because His Majesty Emperor Xiaozong died and the new monarch took over. You will transfer him to North Xinjiang to deal with Ruru. Put aside. After all these years, mainly after the generals have disappeared, the bandits have some spring breeze. "The brothers who lurked in that year ... Some exposed because of a long time, some were betrayed after the general was" given to death ", and some suffered when they followed the sea bandits to go out to sea, but after all Yes, I passed the letter to the military division and asked the court whether he cared about the sea? " He whispered softly, "After the generals had gone, they should have picked up the burden. However, the actions of King Gaomi and Meng should also be clear. The northern army is on the bright side. Yes, we ca n¡¯t stop them from dyeing their fingers. On the sea ... The two sides are neither clear, nor can they be taken care of for a while. The military division said that the sea is not the same as the Northern Army. , Even if those people have wry minds, they have no oil or water. " "But it''s different at sea." "If those people fall into the hands on either side, I''m afraid the coast will become more uneven ..." Burning and looting under the guise of sea bandits, eradicating dissidents, and finally being able to fill up their own pockets ... just throwing away the conscience will have such a gain, I believe that both Gaomi King and Meng''s are willing to do it. "The military division has not been very well recently, although he has been trained by a disciple, he is young and cannot bear this burden." "And look at the general''s family ..." "So the military division asked, would you like to help?" Tong Guanlan listened expressionlessly, and for a long time, she said with a dumb voice, "The military division is interested." He knew that this was not what Zhou Zhenman''s army division really wanted from him. But knowing that he was discouraged and specifically looking for something to do for him, there was a thought, not to be depressed and end like Zhou Zhenman. This concern reminded him of the military division who had only met once, the time he had left Changan in secret to see Zhou Zhenman. The military division looked elegant and beautiful, but was full of hair. The left and right people told Zhou Zhenman in private that it was an overnight thing after learning that Ru Ru would not send troops. The man was watching when the lamp was exhausted. Originally thought that after Zhou Zhenman went, he would not follow. Does anyone know that he has been able to support him till now? "Are the military divisions okay?" Qi Guanlan asked for a long time, hearing his own voice. The person in front hesitated, and smiled bitterly: "The generals'' families are still there, and the military division dares not be bad." He hesitated, and said, "And the brothers at sea, who had attended the palace banquet with the generals before, and met the former concubine, found something ... maybe you will be interested." Gao Guanlan also knew about the disappearance of Gao Mi ¡¯s young son. However, at that time, he was disappointed with Emperor Xuan Jing, and he was totally dissatisfied. Although he was doubtful, he was too lazy to care. At this moment I was listening to the people in front of me saying that a talented emperor nephew landed on the sea, and he was not interested after the island. The man thought he didn''t believe it, and said quickly: "This time is absolutely true. The raw and Tai Fei were printed in a mold. Besides, the robe and jade pendant at the time of rescue had been checked ... Absolutely. Nothing wrong! " That''s because they missed it before. It was the time when the little prince was born by Xiao Wenshi. The nursing mother was instigated and helped by the little housekeeper, strangled the real little prince, and sent her child to the palace as a prince. Prepare to hand over to Guanlan for cultivation, and regain storage after growing up. However, the little housekeeper was humble in the end, and the plan soon revealed flaws. According to the requirements of the Wen family, he wanted to kill the nurse ¡¯s child to avenge the little prince. But after Guan Guanlan chopped the little housemaid himself, maybe it was the mood at that time, but he didn''t agree, but ordered the child to be sent to Tzu Chi. Later, the child fled to the sea ... It seemed that His Majesty General Zhou had no knowledge of it. He learned that the little housekeeper had intervened in the battle of the palace princes in order to cheer General Zhou. Tzu Chi, give it to your companions at sea? Anyway, Kan Guanlan finally agreed to the military division''s good intentions. When he found the child at sea, he was silent for a while before waving his hand so that he would not appear in front of himself. He can''t talk about resentment and anger to the child, he''s just simple and doesn''t want to think of the little housekeeper. And a shortfall of success that year. But he was unhappy and unwilling to say. So people always thought that he hated the child and was very bad for that child. These Guan Guanlan also knew, but did not take it seriously. He was no longer a state of mind. It is close to collapse, and under the constraint of reason, it is hard to maintain. Therefore, every day is heavy, and such small things are not taken care of. After two years of hesitation on the sea, Wu Guanlan took it easy and decided to cultivate the emperor''s nephew who had been named "Gongsun Ya" by the Gongsun family. As soon as he took the shot, he overcame the Gongsun family and took hold of the island in his hands. At the same time, it has intensified its infiltration into all aspects of Damu ¡¯s military and political affairs, including even the control of islands on the sea. But these, the child he renamed "Gongsun Sleeping Crane" knew nothing. Gongsun Sleeping Crane, like any bandit who is still rooted in Miao Hong, has grown up in all-day killings, conspiracy calculations, and pickles. Countless times of dying are alive, countless betrayals, and the environment of weak meat and strong food ... The beautiful-looking child matures quickly. And become a leader in the bandit. He Guanlan, who claims to be an old boy, looked indifferently several times, and the people quietly persuaded him that he was indifferent to the child. "The child whose master named ''Axi'' has always hated you." One time a subordinate quietly asked Guan Guanlan while Gongsun was sleeping, "At present, because of your severity, the master seems to trust that grand Hi, one day ... if Axi is against you, the young master will listen to him again ... " Those who know the truth always think that Gongsun Sleeping Crane is the young master on the island. As for the young master Gongsun Li, what is it? Xuan Guanlan didn''t care about this saying: "If he has the ability to kill the old man, the old man is willing to do it! It''s best to learn from each other, and he is most afraid that he can''t learn, not the master." As for Gongsun Xi, he didn''t even mention it. This young man who always followed the Gongsun Sleeping Crane with a gloomy look never watched Guan Guanlan. Gongsun Sleeping Crane was willing to take it with him. It would be fine if he died one day. "So few masters are afraid of **** in the future. Some sons ..." The subordinates pondered the appropriate wording. Tong Guanlan said first: "Are you afraid that your husband is overkill, and teach a tyrant?" "Dare." "You thought that when he was still in trouble, what did the husband do to arrange for him to see Gongsun Xi bullied?" Wu Guanlan said faintly. "The original move was to test him ... only to see him treat Gongsun Xi and the valley. The leopard named ¡°June 5th¡± here knows that the child has no good intentions, so he will not be a tyrannist who only knows about killing. Of course, he may not have been kind to save Gongsun Xi at that time. That''s a hesitant thought. If that''s the case, the old man will be more at ease. " His purpose was to train a capable monarch who could fulfill His Majesty Mu Zong''s emperor, instead of raising a good boy with excellent learning and filial piety. So the deeper Gongsun sleeps at Hecheng, the more powerful the means, the happier he is. Finally, on this day, looking at the sweaty Gongsun Tu in front of her, Guan Guanlan had no regrets in her eyes, only relieved: "It took ten years to sharpen a sword, and my husband personally came forward to cultivate the sleeping crane. It has been a full ten years. With his talent, With the growth atmosphere that the old man deliberately created for him, it''s time to let him go ashore. Everything on the shore is ready for the old man, as long as he doesn''t make a big mistake, the emperor will be his, sooner or later. Will also rest on his shoulders ... " "It''s just that the old man can''t support himself anymore and can''t continue to urge him in the future." "So I can only use it for you." He slowly explained, "After all, when the old man was thinking about whether to cultivate a Chu monk for Rong''s at sea, it took him two years to think about what was wrong with the cultivation of Xuanjing that year?" "The old man finally felt that the mistake was forgetting the ancients'' point: born of sorrow and death of peace." So he raised Gongsun Sleeping Crane with sorrow. But it''s not enough. Because of the sorrow of Jingdao Island, it has been overcome by Gongsun Sleeping Crane. Not only that, because of the cultivation of this decade, after the student went ashore, he wanted to know that even without his secret arrangements, he would sooner or later get confused. Who knows whether he, like Emperor Xuan Jing, would suddenly forget the ambition after entering the leisurely life of Jin Yi Yu Shi from the environment where the sword light sword shadow could not relax for a moment. Even if every effort is made to keep Gongsun Sleeping Crane hostile to his parents ... Blood relatives are blood relatives, especially the King Gaomi who has fought with Meng for many years and has been evenly matched. He will give up the outstanding parents and children when he is silly! Although the royal family is weak, not every child dares to be uncle. Moreover, Guan Guanlan used the rest of his life to cultivate close disciples, and gave him the name "Sleeping Crane", which contains his lifelong sorrow, in order to realize his wish in him, not to make a wedding dress for Gaomi King! Then we must completely cut off the possibility of reconciliation with the son of Gaomi Wang and his wife. Xuan Guanlan is unwilling to deny the hatred of his six relatives raised by Gongsun Sleeping Crane, so that he would be a tyrant, even if Ruzh was destroyed, it may not be a good thing for Damu. He hoped that the student was majestic without losing kindness, that he was not determined, that he was merciful but not weak ... So it was better to start with Gaomi King. For example, he had been afraid of his son''s own father, knowing that his son''s righteous father who lived in the real world must not die. Coupled with the spies who were inserted many years ago, they tried their best to stir up the alienation, and they were not afraid to insert a thorn that would never be pulled between the father and son! But this is not enough. Wu Guanlan stopped his explanation to Gongsun Tu and thought deeply: "This only guarantees that Sleeping Crane and Gaomi King will never get along well. Because of distrust of Gaomi King, he must fight for the throne himself. However ... he What if I trust my husband too much? " Although Tong Guanlan indeed paved the way for this student, it was no accident that Gongsun Sleeping Crane was inevitable. But he didn''t want Gongsun Sleeping Crane to know about it. Xuan Guanlan, who was broken by Emperor Xuan Jing who "died in peace", was a bit overkill. In his opinion, if an emperor wanted to do something, if he didn''t want to hang around the world, he should be worried all the time, and no moment can be at ease! So he ruined his arrangement in the Imperial Forest. He also handed over the high-level contact methods of the Northern Army, Western Army, and Southern Army that would have been directly given to Gongsun Sleeping Crane, and sent them to Xishan to Jishan. ... is also the guard who stayed after the military division to take care of Zhou Zhenman''s family members. The student of the military division, the man whose original name was unknown, only called Le Yangwen to the outside, accepted the arrangement without any objection. No one under Zhou Zhenman opposed the harshness of Gongsun Sleeping Crane. This is not only that they know what the Zhou family has paid for this country, they have an indescribable urgency and unscrupulous determination for success, but also because of their anger at Emperor Xuan Jing, somehow transferred to this young man who also has Rong''s blood . They don''t care about killing their lives for Gongsun Sleeping Crane. But when seeing the hardship of Gongsun Sleeping Crane, there will be subtle joy and happiness. "When your disciples enter Xijiang and contact us, the son-in-law will see him in person." Le Yangwen said to Wu Guanlan in a reply, "As for the others, I won''t go, I''m afraid I''m sad." The son he said was the leader of Jishan Pirates at the time. Wu Da, who was also known as Wu Nian, was also the son of Zhou Zhenman. His real name was Zhou Wunian. This name was taken by Zhou Wenshi during his lifetime. In order to make Zhou Zhenman serve the country, he must care about his family. The others, of course, are the other family members of Zhou Zhenman. They live in seclusion in the valleys of western Xinjiang, ignore the world affairs, and do not want to be governed by the world affairs. Wu Nian''s idea is probably that this family cares about the last point of the outside world. Unfortunately, Wu Nian couldn''t wait until that day. It was his daughter, who was also known as Wu Dawu''s Wu Jing. Xuan Guanlan gave some back hands and secretly handed over to Ye Yehe, the brightest and most respectable granddaughter in his blood. All in all, under the premise of ensuring that Gongsun Sleeping Crane will not lose his position, as far as possible, let him feel that the world is big and that no place is stable. There are so many people in the world that no one can be trusted. Today''s allies may be cut tonight; companions who seem impossible to part ways have their own secrets. Nowhere to be safe, no one can be trusted. Then he will keep making progress, instead of staying for beauty, friendship, loved ones, wealth, power ... Even if he stands in the most honorable seat in the world, he will not relax. As long as she is not slack, Wu Guanlan believes that this student will eventually become a generation of Mingjun. In this case ... He laughed in relief, so what else to worry about? Raised his hand and patted the picture of Gongsun, who had froze, with a soft tone: "Don''t struggle, you will save the life of your son who is good to Sleeping Crane. Among the grandchildren, the grandson who does not like Sleeping Crane must follow you, other grandchildren Fate ... what''s wrong with you and me? Who do you think is qualified to return to the land with your husband ?! " ... After several years, after Ye Yehe opened the grandfather''s true testament, he lost all his thoughts on annihilating the sisters of Shu and even the Shu family. Doing that would be a disgrace to Guan Guanlan. But even if the Ye Yehe, who was registered as Princess Fenyang, turned a blind eye to the remaining Shu Zhaoyi in the Shu sisters, the mother and daughter did not live well. The Queen Sheng Weiqiao did not specifically harsh them, but did not take special care of them. Rules just come. The palace people stepped down and worshiped high, followed by a red top and white, so that Shu Zhaoyi, who was accustomed to Emperor Xuan Jing, was very unhappy after he was glad that he could continue to live as the concubine. Moreover, we still have to tremble with fear, when will my family settle accounts with her? Her maiden family is even more miserable. Within a month after Zhenqing Emperor personally sacrificed Ji Guanlan, people who wanted to please Zhenqing Emperor found fault and slaughtered the door. Although Emperor Zhenqing and his family did not eat this set and dealt with the killer in accordance with the rules, Shu Zhaoyi could not believe that Zhenqing and his family did not care about the death of Ji Guanlan. She spent the second half of her life in fear, and occasionally even envied her premature elder sister Shu Guifei. Unfortunately, her life was not bad enough to make her truly determined to die. Every day, suffering. When I was suffocating, I was relieved. But whether it was Emperor Zhenqing or Ye Yehe, after hearing the news, they were dull. Had it not been for the palace people to obey according to the rules, they would have completely forgotten this person. In the spring of Xuanjing''s thirty years, when the Gongsun family who went to the sea was attacked by Han Pan, he immediately fell into the sea next to Guan Guanlan, the master of the sea, and stared at the distant Gongsun sleeping crane. When she came, she always had a stern face and a rare smile. Because the distance was too far away and there were too many enemies, when he came over, he could only see the teacher slowly sinking into the sea. He screamed and tried to jump into the sea to save people, but was surrounded by groups and couldn''t get away. At last I only saw that the teacher''s eyes widened and disappeared into the deep sea. Although he has done his best to calculate, he killed Gongsun Tu with his last breath, leaving countless backhands to ensure that mistakes will not happen again if he stands on the opposite side altogether ... and knows that even if his body is not It''s only been a few days since I crashed into the sea, and it''s better to motivate my disciples than to die more tragically. However, after all, he did not see Ru Ru annihilate himself, and dedicated his prisoners to Taimiao Temple. He did not plant the cluster of sleeping crane immortals in front of Zhou Wenshi''s grave. Did not meet with the disciples of the military division to talk about how each other has come over the years. Not to mention, see for yourself, Damu ZTE. After all, death doesn''t go away. (Finish.) If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature. ~： Gongsunxi "In the future, you''re the little bunny, are you happy?" His hands with rough cocoons, mixed with the smell of wine and sweat, touched his cheek. Under the eyes of the man in front of him was the burning anger, but he wanted to squeeze out a little smile, "The age of the little cub, even if you fancy you can''t move ... While he has grown up in these years, you can please please, maybe in the future Even if you do n¡¯t have any fame, it ¡¯s better to mix your love and not starve ... Of course, he may actually want you for the old things that teach him how to read. After you pass, wait for the little rabbits during the day, and the old things at night ... Don''t worry about loneliness. " As he stood up, hahaha laughed for a while, and an ear scraper was drawn to Gongsunxi''s face, and his square head went away without returning. Gongsun Xi resents Gongsun''s hatred from his heart. This is no secret, because the protagonist of the Gongsun family, Sun Yan, and brother Qing Emperor, brother-in-law''s confidants have said several times after drinking that they almost made Gongsun Xi into a ban. If the confidant ... After Xi married Ye Yehe, he was sent back to Yedao by Gongsun Ye Ye overnight. Because Gongsun Yun knew that Gongsun Xi might consider the whole situation for Emperor Zhenqing. But Ye Yehe is not a fuel-saving lamp. She has a way to kill someone who doesn''t bury her husband in her mouth. So many people wonder why Gongsun Xi didn''t change his family name after he became famous? Even if you do n¡¯t know what your last name was, it ¡¯s not difficult to be with the surname of Emperor Zhenqing or the surname of Queen Sheng. Besides, it is not flattering. After all, his first name was Gongsun, which followed the surname of Emperor Zhenqing of the time. Prior to that, he had no name or surname, and called him "boy" with a good heart. The mood was "little beast". At that time, he had not been taken to Toshima. One year, probably only shortly after his memory, he was led to an old man. The old man''s temperament was different from those he had contacted. It was an indescribable momentum and a haunting sadness. He stared at the young Gongsun Xi for a long time, his eyes were difficult to describe. Finally said: "Don''t let him go to the old man in the future." Since then, he has not been in a good condition. When he grows up, he listens to the wall, knowing that the old man''s identity is extraordinary, but he cannot be mentioned to others. It is no wonder that some people said he was not allowed to come forward, and it is no wonder that some people who had been okay with him have changed their attitude and started to intentionally or unintentionally crowd out and suppress. Gongsun at that time was agitated, angrily and confused. Until one time, when he was working, he heard his own life: the descendants of the Wen family arranged for the young mother of the young prince Xiaowen, he was half a year older than the young prince, his mother was a child of the Wen family, and after the death of the Wen family The people in front of her mother have been serving the Wen family for generations. Therefore, after Xiao Wenshi gave birth to a prince who would bring prosperity to the entire literary family, he passed the five levels and became the nurse of the young prince. No one expected that this nurse would give birth to the prince with his child, the civet cat, after killing the little prince. What is even more surprising is that although the nursing mother could not escape, his "raccoon cat" survived and was still stranded on the sea. So the old man didn''t want to see him, he could be said to be kind. The ignorant child does not know what words to use to describe his mood. ¡­ Later, many people came to the island, burning and looting the sky, and he realized after a few years that he grew up on Han Pan''s territory. Han Pan was defeated and lost to Gongsun Tu. The two sealords died at sea. The first level was cut off. Several islands that were old nests were all looted. A large number of people became the trophies of Gongsun''s. Including him. Gongsun Xi was indifferent to this. Although he grew up in Han Pan''s hands, to say that the relationship is not really. When I came to Jingdao Island, my life was still the same ... What''s worse is that Han Pan is just bullying him, but there is a **** here? When rescued by Emperor Zhenqing, Gongsun Xi didn''t really understand those things, but instinctively felt that this was a bad thing, and it was so bad that he deserved to use all means to resist and escape. Many people, including Queen Sheng, feel that he has been loyal to Emperor Zhenqing ever since. Actually not. When he first came to Emperor Zhenqing, his emotion was most jealous: he recognized Zhenqing''s teacher. The old man, even the grandson of the grandson, must respect him as "sir". It was the old man who said, "Don''t let him go to my husband." If you are not the son of a nursing mother, but a true little prince ... The young Gongsun Xi felt wronged and lost for the first time. But the old man didn''t even glance at him. He could only lower his head, covering all emotions. But it''s not just the old man who ignores him. Tokushima respects Gongsun''s family. Gongsun''s ups and downs have different attitudes towards Emperor Zhenqing. As Emperor Zhenqing grows older, whether it is good or evil, he is more and more cautious. But Gongsun Xi, who was beside Emperor Zhenqing, got their consistent indifference and neglect. Occasionally he noticed him with almost unspeakable thoughts. The girls started to whisper behind him when they were older, but Gongsun Yingjiang, who took the lead, was still a simple and rude way. Many people think that he is clean and self-righteous, so he rejects the pursuit of the daughter of the owner. In fact, it is the attitude of Gongsun Yingjiang who only cares about his own preferences, which makes him disgusted and disgusted. It was a very lonely life. In these years, only Emperor Zhenqing really cared about him. After many years, Gongsun rejoiced and felt that everything was in the old man''s calculations. The old man had decided early in the morning to cultivate a confidant for Zhen Qing to survive. Throughout his life, only Emperor Zhenqing shined brightly. So, besides his life for Emperor Zhenqing, who else can he be loyal to? Although it is said that for Emperor Zhenqing, growing up on Toshima was also lonely and difficult, and Gongsun Xi was also his most trusted person in those days. But the emperor Zhen Qing, who was accepted as a personal disciple by the elders, came into contact with the world he knew and understood, and it was not Gongsun Xi Nongbi at all. He also has a fifth day, which is more trustworthy than Gongsunxi, and the vast world described by the old man for him. And the glorious future that the old man arranged for him. When the wings flew high, Emperor Zhen Qing saw far more than one Gongsun Xi. These were later awakened. Growing up on the island, Gongsun Xi''s emotions were probably numb. He didn''t care about anyone except Emperor Zhenqing. Do not care about how others feel about themselves. After all, in that kind of environment, if you don''t want to endure the emotional impact again and again, you can only numb. Therefore, following Emperor Zhenqing''s arrival in Shengfu, he was inexpressably bored with the later Empress Sheng, then the Sheng Sheng miss, Sheng Weiqiao. For a long time, he felt that it was because this girl had dragged down Zhenqing Emperor''s future. It was a long time before he admitted that he was jealous of Sheng Weiqiao''s carefree life. This world is so unfair. Some people are struggling and still struggling to survive. Some people are embarrassed all day long, but they have a group of people like pearls and treasures. How big should the former be to be calm with the latter? At least Gongsun Xi couldn''t do it. Emperor Zhenqing can be full of interest in such girls, but he only has jealousy and hatred, and even occasionally has a beautiful impulse to destroy such people. A few years later, he met Meng Bizhen. At first he had no idea about the Queen Meng and stayed with her, but for Emperor Zhenqing. Later, Queen Meng gradually developed affection for him. Wuyiying''s colleagues warned him afterwards that this was because of the young men that Queen Meng could reach, he was the most likely. If Gongsun A is replaced by Gongsun B, the queen will fall in love. Gongsun Xi is very clear. Why did he risk taking the queen when he was out of the palace ... This secret he never told anyone, including Emperor Zhenqing. Because of Meng Meng''s speculation about his life, he heard another person say this. It was when he first arrived in Wangchun Palace as a guard. One night, someone came into his room by dark, and used a concealed voice to tell him a secret. If it is true, it is really a secret: he is not the son of a nursing mother at all, he is indeed a little prince. And why it is considered to be the child of the nursing mother, this is what Guan Guanlan means. Because Guan Guanlan had discovered the better qualified Emperor Zhenqing at that time. He made an oath to Emperor Xiaozong and would take good care of the children of Rongshi. So he planned to kill Gongsun Xi, but he didn''t want him to pit Emperor Zhenqing in the future, so he managed to hide his true life and acted as a mother and child. "Although your foreign scholar has been down for many years, he has been secretly accumulating strength to wait for recovery." The man said, "Now that Guan Guanlan is dead, you are right next to Rong Sleeping Crane, and he has won his trust and is waiting for the opportunity. move¡­¡­" He was killed before he finished speaking. That night he didn''t sleep all night, he chopped people into small pieces, and threw them in batches to the unoccupied corner of Miyagi to destroy the corpses. I don''t know if it was intentional or the person who performed it accidentally revealed a flaw? At that time Gongsun Xi thought so indifferently. He didn''t believe the man''s words, because the man mentioned the death of Wu Guanlan with a firm tone. However, in Gongsun Xi''s view, even if the Wen family still had strength, it could not be determined before the evidence was conclusive. After all, even Meng and Gaomi were very cautious about the news during their heyday. That man was either the one left by Guan Guanlan during his lifetime to spy on him; or the colleague on the island, who saw his seat, wanted to stir him up and replace it. It is intellectually not to believe that he is the heir of Da Mujiangshan. But occasionally I think about it, if I was really the little prince, and I grew up in the palace without the intervention of Sister Shu ... it would not be such a relaxing life. Because there is also Meng, and Gaomi King, oh, and the support of foreign writers will not be free. Thinking of it this way is relieved. But Queen Meng identified him as the little prince. Gongsun Xi is not afraid of confessing his relatives by blood. He is not convinced of his own life, but trusts Guan Guanlan. Since the man can leave his hands to test his loyalty for Emperor Zhenqing after his death, let alone verify the bloodline in such a way that he recognizes his relatives with blood. He believes that even if someone really reveals this matter, if the palace admits a relative ... the result will certainly be in line with the idea of ??Wu Guanlan. The veteran of the two dynasties is indeed the character who made the prosperous King Gaomi and Meng Shi sleepless. His means are far beyond his reach. This beating of Gongsun Xiji is very solid. Originally, he brought out Queen Meng to explain to Emperor Zhen Qing, because although he guessed that the person killed by him was sent to test him by Guan Guanlan, the calmness of the sea later seemed to prove this, but in case How about it? What if he is really a literary man? After all, it was a descendant. After the fall, there is no force to resist ... It seems that it is not too bad. After all, the Wen family did not fall naturally, it was simply the failure of the palace battle, and it was not the kind that no one had succeeded. But he did not expect his colleagues to give him a prescription for Meng Bizhen. After that, it completely exceeded his control. So much so that he didn''t tell the Qing family about his life experience. ¡­ A few years later, his wife Princess Fenyang inadvertently asked during a gossip: "I heard that you used to burn paper money in the palace where the young prince died when you were a guard at Wangchun Palace." "Yeah, I heard that I am a little prince who is nursing mother and son, thinking that since I entered the palace, it ¡¯s okay to be refreshed." Under the influence of his wife, especially after the birth of his children, the less lonely man took a sip of wine, Danran said, "I just didn''t expect to be discovered by Meng, so I just got over it." Princess Fenyang is the granddaughter of Tong Guanlan. Gongsun Xi didn''t know if she asked this. Is it to test his understanding of his own life or to think of the period between himself and Meng Bizhen? Although his relationship with Meng Bizhen has never been made public, what Princess Fenyang wants to know ... may not know. But Gongsun Xi doesn''t matter anymore. After so many years with Emperor Zhenqing, he knows the emperor''s demeanor, not the one who crosses the river to tear down the bridge. Emperor Zhenqing doubted him, and Princess Fenyang would not torment him for these things. Didn''t this princess decline for his status in front of Emperor Zhenqing? As for the relationship between myself and Meng Bizhen ... Gongsun Xi looked up at the clouds to the sky, and thought lightly, to say that there is no emotion at all, after all, in his first ten years of life, he clearly stated that he had a good impression on him. Meng Bizhen not only has the most distinguished status, but also has an ordinary attitude Children, not the style of Gongsun Yingjiang on the island. Not to mention that the former queen had a beautiful face, how could he not be so indifferent? If destiny gives them more opportunities to get along, for example, the queen did not ask to return to Shanglin Yuan, but waited for him to get married after the end of the Southern Expedition and the Northern War ... he is not a lucky man, and he will not forget the past because of his long separation The agreement, then that should also become a pair, right? But fate is not there. Looking back, Gongsun Xichao raised Fenyang Princess: "May Her Royal Highness Fang Hua be here forever!" ... in this life, here it is, that''s it. Superfluous and nothing to think about. After all, a long time ago, Gongsun Xi knew that people who wanted to succeed and everything went well were always a minority. Most of the people who are not favored by fate, Jinyiyushi, Jiao wife in the hall, children and children, that is, should be no more complaining. There have been so many regrets in this life. It doesn''t matter if you add or remove a few more than a dozen ... Meng Bichen is one of them. So what else is there to boo? Anyway, he was used to numbness. Numbly, in the past few years, Emperor Zhenqing remembered and asked him if he wanted to change back to his original surname ... His original surname should be the surname. This is according to the identity of the mother and child, originally the Wen family had children. However, he refused because he didn''t want to be a servant of the Wenjia, even if the fallen Wenjia couldn''t see him as a servant again. The Emperor Zhenqing also felt that if the Wen family''s identity was confirmed, the Wen family came to the door for help, Gongsun Xi was afraid to refuse. So he asked him if he wanted to follow his surname, or use the name he used to "shengxi" when he was in Shengfu. Gongsunxi finally said: "Just use the original last name, so many years, the minister has also been used to listening." As for the grievances with the Gongsun family in the early years, "It''s not a big deal either. It''s all a teenager. How old is the minister now?" It has been clear that the Gongsun family was at best a guise. The real manipulator behind the scene was the one respected by Emperor Zhenqing as the teacher ... That one, let alone the resentment in private, is the revenge in private. no way. Continued hatred of Gongsun''s words merely showed his weakness and cowardice. He really did not take the surname "Gongsun" as a shame as a heart disease. Glancing at the woman who was smiling like a flower in front of him, the clear liquor reflected the cold eyes of the man. If you like Er Yu, I will marry everyone to collect: (www.novelhall.com) Er Yu I marry the fastest update of literature.